《Myth Beyond Heaven》


 Chapter 1 - Prologue

    Earth, 2020


    "Farewell, Lintian. Rest assured, for those who harmed you, I won''t let any single one of them go." Said a dignified, mature woman stood beside arge wooden coffin. In the coffinid the body of a man. His face was pale, void of blood, and several vicious wounds destroyed his original, handsome face. ??


    A strong wind kept blowing, making the woman''s long ck hair fluttering in the air. She had a beautiful oval face, slender figure, brimming with a heroic aura. Her bloodshot eyes kept staring at the lifeless body in the coffin. Her hands clenched into fists tightly, filling with immense hatred as blood slowly seeping out between her fingers.


    She took a deep breath and turned to her subordinate behind before she nodded her head lightly. Several men immediately moved the coffin into the prepared grave, closing the lid down, and carefully buried it with soils under the woman''s reluctant gaze.


    "Are you sure, you want to take this road, Miss?" A white hair old man who stood one step behind the woman asked concernedly.


    The woman looked away into the distance. A pair of her bloodshot eyes were filled with boundless determination as she replied, "Uncle Yang, you''ve taken care of me since I was born. Do you think I am joking?"


    The butler, Yang Wu, looking at his Young Miss'' back with his cloudy eyes for a while before he let out a soft sigh: "Please, let this old servant apany you on the road."


    The woman turned around to face Yang Wu; thetter could see her current expression clearly. It was icy as her body seemed to exude immense killing intents, making the surrounding temperature seem to drop significantly. She uttered, "Let''s go." After she finished the sentence, she immediately walked to the ck Rolls-Royce car that parked distant away, followed closely by Butler Yang and her subordinates.


    As the row of cars disappeared along the road, two mysterious figures suddenly appeared out of thin air before the grave. The white mist shrouded both of them, making them unable to be seen clearly.


    "What an emotional girl." A female voice rang out from one figure. The voice was soft and seemed ethereal.


    Another figure said nothing in reply. Instantaneously, the surrounding white mist suddenly swirled, and the grave started to shake. In the next moment, the coffin that was buried earlier had magically appeared on the ground.


    The lid automatically opened up, revealing the man''s body inside. A beam of golden light shot out of the white mist, enveloping the lifeless body. Following that, the enigmatic scene had urred¡ªthe vicious wounds on the man gradually healing and his body slowly shrinking in size. The once thirty-year-old-looking man gradually turned younger, bit by bit. It was as if time had turned back.


    A minuteter, the golden light wholly dispersed, and the man''s body earlier was nowhere to be seen ¡ª there was only a tiny male infant left inside the coffin, and he appeared to be alive as he moved his small limbs slightly. Around the infant''s neck, there was a silver ne with a rectangle shape in the middle. It clearly belonged to the man before.


    The white mist around the figure became thinner, revealing a pair of slender hands, bringing the infant up into them. Caressing the infant''s face for a while, the white mist figure handed him to the female on the side.


    "Bring him to that ce and keep him safe." An iparably cold female voice came out of the mist.


    "Yes, Master." Another female with the infant in her arms responded solemnly. She hesitated for a second before she asked, "Where are you going, Master? Please, let this servant go with you."


    The female master didn''t reply to her question; instead, she said, "Remember, never reveal your existence before he haspletely awakened the power... Go." She waved her hand after she finished her sentence.


    A strong force condensed around the female servant and the infant, and the space behind them started to crack like a spider web.


    "Understood, Master." The female servant reluctantly replied before she, along with the infant, vanished into the space cracks, leaving behind the female master alone.


    With a soft sigh filled with helplessness, the female master waved her hand once again. The grave magically turned back to its original appearance, as if nothing happened before. Following that, her figure was also disappeared from the ce.

 Chapter 2 - A Man From Earth

    Azure Calendar 23 July 10199, Northern Continent, Azure World


    "It''s been almost sixteen years since I came to this foreign ce with such a typical name, Azure World. Until now, I still can''t bring myself to believe that I was caught in such a clich¨¦ situation, simr to the novel I''d read before. Who would have thought that transmigration is real? As a man who grew up in a science-based civilization, I firmly believed there is no such an unscientific phenomenon as this¡­ But yeah, here I am." ??


    "Looking back to my journey on this world, there is nothing much to talk about it. Besides reading and studying medicine and profound formation, I have done nothing else. You might wonder why did I so adamant about studying these two profound knowledge, right? Well, it''s not that I am trying to pursue Dao of Alchemy or anything. Actually, if you came from Earth just like me, you won''t find it strange at all. Why? Because I have read many Xianxia novels before, and the protagonists in these novels are either bing a god-level-alchemist or a universe-level-formation master. Giving a face pping to some ssic young masters left and right. I want to be like that too."


    "Talking about this, I am so angry. To my hundreds of novel reading experiences, this kind of transmigration oftenes with a cheat device. It could be something like a Pill Emperor''s inheritance or a super-duper god-level physique. However, I don''t have any of them! Although I didn''t start as a cripple, living in a big n and having a fianc¨¦ try to annul a marriage contract, my cultivation talent is too ordinary. In the world where the strong eating the weak, with my current qualification ¡ª undoubtedly, I will die in no time."


    "Fortunately, the God of Transmigration gave me a good starting point. Sixteen years ago, when I opened my eyes, I already found myself living in a baby boy and was adopted as a foster son by the current Misty Cloud Sect''s Sect Master. My life here is sofortable. Surrounding by thousands of beauties while being the only man in the Sect. This is simply a paradise on earth. However, I am aware this will notst long. If I wanted to dictate my fate, I have to rely on my own strength."


    "To whoever identally picking this diary up and expecting it to be an inheritance or some sort of secret technique. I''m sorry to disappoint you. There is nothing but my rants here. However, if you had a chance to travel through the universe, don''t forget to visit a blue called Earth. ¡ª Yun Lintian, A man from Earth."


    Putting a brush down and closed his diary, Yun Lintian leaned back on a chair, looking at a wooden ceiling in a daze. He absentmindedly touched a silver ne on his neck. The ne''s chain was made with unknown material, silver in color and smooth as jade. There was a tiny square shape locket at the center, smooth in surface with no pattern. It might look ordinary, but this ne had somehow traversed together with him from Earth. This was quite bizarre, and he had a hunch there was something hidden beneath this seemingly ordinary-looking ne.


    The early morning sunlight passed through the log cabin''s window,nding on his exceptionally handsome face with a hint of childishness. His dark hair naturally hung over his broad shoulders, giving a faint shimmer.


    Despite being only fifteen years old this year, his growth was quite fast as his height had already reached one hundred and eighty-five centimeters, making him look like an adult. Yun Lintian had a handsome face that would make people stop their tracks upon seeing him. A well-ratio face and a prominent jawline. Striking eyebrows with a pair of eyes full of sadness and vicissitudes, seemingly mismatched with his age. Slightly high-bridge nose and thin lips. Even in this Azure World, where people were greatly enhanced by profound energy from Heaven and Earth ¡ª people with a good-looking appearance could be found everywhere, like clouds. Yun Lintian could still be ranked at the top in terms of appearance alone.


    Bang! Bang!


    Just as Yun Lintian was lost in thought, an urgent knockinging from the door''s direction, bringing him back to his sense. Yun Lintian immediately stood up and walked toward the door. When the door was opened, he saw a delicate figure stood before him. She was one of his many junior sisters, Yun Xiaohong.


    "Senior Brother Yun! Please help Tongtong. She was poisoned!" A thirteen-year-old-looking girl, Yun Xiaohong, said anxiously. She had a petite body with a delicate face. Her hair was tied into a big bun, looking cute and brimming with youthfulness. At this moment, hermon Misty Cloud Sect''s uniform was slightly tattered, showing she had engaged in a battle before she came here.


    "Slow down, Xiaohong. What exactly happened?" Yun Lintian asked calmly while patting Yun Xiaohong''s hands, trying to calm her down.


    "I don''t know what happened. Tongtong and I went to the vige this morning. Just as we reached the foot of the mountain, suddenly, we were attacked by the Fire Spirit Snake, and Tongtong got bit by it. Wooo¡­ Senior Brother Yun, please save Tongtong!" Yun Xiaohong hurriedly exined and sobbed at the end.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian''s eyebrows raised in surprise. Heforted. "Rx, it''s not a big deal. Let me fetch my toolbox first."


    Yun Xiaohong nodded her head vigorously and let Yun Lintian went to get the toolbox. They were quickly set off afterward.


    ...


    It was already mid-summer, but the weather on the Misty Cloud Peak hadn''t changed in the slightest as it was snowing all year round. There wasn''t much vegetation beside an endless snowfield and several simple yet artistic buildings around the ce.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Xiaohong hurriedly passed through a huge square before arriving at a small ancient-style building with the "Recovery Hall" namete above the entrance. The hall''s interior was quite spacious and decorated with simple furniture. On both sides of the aisle, there were many ice beds arranged neatly. At this moment, several women dressed in the Misty Cloud Sect''s uniforms gathered around one bed nearby the entrance. Through the crowd, Yun Lintian immediately recognized a red-skinned young girl lying on the ice bed. She was Yun Xiaotong.


    "Sisters, please make way." Yun Lintian said.


    "Great! Senior Brother Yun has arrived!" A group of women turned around to see Yun Lintian, and they eximed loudly with joy.


    In the Misty Cloud Sect, everyone knew besides being the only male disciple, Yun Lintian had another identity ¡ª a genius doctor. His attainment in the medical profound art had already reached an extraordinarily high level. He could even be regarded as a once in a millennium genius.


    It wasn''t because he was a doctor when he was on Earth or having a highprehension, but rather the medical knowledge here in this world was too easy to understand. It was to the point where Yun Lintian thought anyone from Earth with good logical thinking should have no problem learning them, and this applied to other arts such as the formation profound art and the alchemy profound art as well.


    Yun Lintian arrived at the bedside, putting his toolbox on a small table, and then examined the girl in front of him. Except for her skin had turned fiery red, other features on her body were ny percent resembled Yun Xiaohong. That''s right, both of them were twins. At this moment, Yun Xiaotong was covered in sweat, and she would asionally twitching in agony.


    Yun Lintian grabbed a hold of Yun Xiaotong''s wrist to check her pulse. He could feel a raging heatwave kept rampaging within her body from time to time. Undoubtedly, this was the characteristic of the Fire Spirit Poison. This poison was capable of making people felt as if they were trapped in a volcano, and it would also inflict damage to the target''s soul.


    After confirming it was indeed the Fire Spirit Poison, Yun Lintian quickly picked up a brush and wrote something on a paper before turning around to the crowd. He said, "I need someone to fetch medicinal ingredients ording to this list from the treasury for me. Any volunteer?"


    "I''ll go!" A young, energetic girl who stood nearby raised her hand quickly. Yun Lintian nodded and gave her the paper along with a hexagon shape white jade token.


    Seeing the girl went out of the hall, Yun Lintian opened his toolbox and picked up two silver needles from it. A gleam of deep blue light appeared on the silver needles, releasing a cold mist before Yun Lintian pinned both of them on Yun Xiaotong''s heart area and between her eyebrows area. They were a Heart Gate and a Soul Gate, respectively.


    Following that, Yun Xiaotong instantly calmed down, stopped twitching. The surrounding girls let out a sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    "I don''t know which Senior Sister apanied them down the mountain?" Yun Lintian turned to ask the crowd. Usually, there would be someone with high profound strength apany a junior down the mountain to prevent an ident from urring.


    "It''s me." A tall woman suddenly stepped out of the crowd. She had a standard beautiful oval face, straight nose, and thin lips. Obvious guilt was written all over her face, as she med herself for the incident. She lowered her head slightly and said, "It was my fault. I failed to notice the Fire Spirit Snake. I am willing to be punished."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and gave her a smile: "You don''t have to me yourself, Senior Sister Yujia. We all know the Fire Spirit Snake is capable to hide its presence from our Spiritual Sense. Who would have thought that it would appear here in the snow region? This is an abnormal asion." Seeing Yun Yujia still lowered her head, he said further, "Besides, this Fire Spirit Poison isn''t without remedy. I can guarantee it won''t affect Xiaotong''s foundation in the slightest."


    Only then Yun Yujia raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and asked, "Is that true? I''ve read it before. The Fire Spirit Poison would cause damage to the practitioner''s soul and that would affect their foundation as well. Especially a practitioner who hasn''t reached the Spirit Profound Realm yet."


    Yun Lintian chuckled, "It''s true as Senior Sister said, but I can deal with it without affecting her foundation. You can be at ease." He paused for a moment before he continued, "By the way, did Senior Sister bring the snake''s remains back?"


    "Yes. Over there." Yun Yujia nodded and pointed at the center of the hall.


    Yun Lintian followed the direction she pointed to and saw a four-meter-long red snake lying on the ground. It had shiny scales with a fatal sword wound on its gigantic head. Yun Lintian walked toward the snake''s remains and touched it. Instantaneously, his expression changed, and his brows couldn''t help but crease together by the discovery.

 Chapter 3 - Looming Crisis

    Because Yun Lintian''s back was facing the crowd thus, no one noticed his current severed expression. Yun Lintian frowned deeply, thinking of something until the girl came back with the medical ingredients.


    Yun Lintian retrieved all the medicinal ingredients and started to concoct a pill with a small copper cauldron. An intense fragrance immediately spread through the hall upon Yun Lintian finished refining the medicinal ingredients. ??


    The concoction was smooth-sailing, and he also took this chance to teach everyone from time to time throughout the process. Thirty minutester, the medicinal liquid in the cauldron slowly blended together under Yun Lintian''splicated hand-seals and began to take shape ¡ª forming into nine thumb-size blue pellets shortly afterward.


    Yun Lintian brought the nine pellets into a jade bottle and went to Yun Xiaotong''s side before feeding her one pellet. Following that, he poured his profound energy on the tip of his index finger and pointed at the silver needle between her eyebrows to protect her Soul Gate while waiting for the pill to work. In the next moment, a cold current gradually spread throughout Yun Xiaotong''s body, her former red skin slowly returned to its former color.


    It took twenty minutes before the effect of the pill had reached its limit. Yun Lintian retracted his hand, observing Yun Xiaotong again. After confirming everything went well, he turned to Yun Xiaohong and gave her the jade bottle. He said, "Give her a pellet every half an hour, a total of three pellets and call me again after it''s done."


    Yun Xiaohong gripped the jade bottle tightly and nodded her head firmly: "Understood. Thank you, Senior Brother Yun." Her eyes filled with gratitude and admiration.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively, walking to the snake''s remains, and took it along with him, went out of the recovery hall. He headed to a building that stood at the topmost of the Misty Cloud Peak.


    The Misty Cloud Sect had around one thousand disciples and was entirely made up of females. The Sect would select only females as their disciples. It was a long tradition since the Sect''s founding date over five thousand years ago. The arrival of Yun Lintian broke this tradition, and he became the first male disciple in the Sect''s history. However, this limited within the Sect only; the outsider never knew about his existence at all.


    Yun Lintian grew up under the status of the Sect Master''s foster son. Surprisingly, no one opposed him even once. The rtionships of everyone in the Sect were extremely harmonious. It was to the point that turning Yun Lintian''s belief upside down.


    Yun Lintian had witnessed many dark sides of humans while he was on Earth. Even blood-rted siblings could kill each other in front of benefits, and this happened in a modern society that was abided byws and rules. Then, what about here, Azure World, where lives were worthless than grasses? He firmly believed no organization in the world entirely without internal conflict.


    Perhaps it was because the Misty Cloud Sect mainly recruited orphans most of the time, and everyone had regarded this ce as their home deep down in their hearts ¡ª allowing the Sect to reach this level of harmony. Anyway, it was a myth to Yun Lintian until now.


    The hierarchy of the Misty Cloud Sect was simr to other sects. Except there was no vice-sect master, The Sect consisted of Sect Master, Supreme Master, Four Hall Masters, and Twelve Elders. As for a disciple, there was no other ssification except for a direct disciple, which could be counted in one hand.


    Yun Lintian wanted to change this hierarchy system initially, but his authority and status were too low. It could easily cause a conflict among them if he were to suggest changing. Therefore, he gave up on this matter thoroughly in the end.


    Arriving in front of a unique building made of ice, Yun Lintian stood before an ice curtain and said calmly, "Disciple Yun Lintian asking for permission to see Sect Master."


    "Come in." A cold and arrogant female voice sounded from within the ice chamber.


    As the voice fell, the ice curtain before Yun Lintian slowly opened. Countless ice crystals dispersed out from within the room and didn''t fall for a long time.


    In the center of the chamber, a woman with a devilish figure sat upright on a blue-colored ice throne. The throne constantly emitted an ice-cold aura, shrouding her entire body within the hazy fog of ice. Upon Yun Lintian walked into the chamber, her closed eyes opened gently. This was a pair of magnificent eyes brimming with boundless coldness and arrogance deep in the bone. It was as if nothing could be worthy in her eyes.


    She had a long ck-as-ink hair stretched all the way to her waist, gleaming with a misty blue light. A celestial countenance, alluring to the extreme. Crescent eyebrows, cherry thin lips that could bepared with the most delicate petal in the world.


    Wrapping with snow-white robes, blue-ribbon around her waist, highlighting her seductive curves and abundant chest. Her body exuded an indescribable charm that could easily bewitch any man in this world. She was the current Misty Cloud''s Sect Master, Snow Cloud Fairy, Yun Qianxue.


    Her cold and indifferent expression quickly dispersed when her gazended on Yun Lintian''s body. It was reced with a gentle, full of love and affection instead. Her lips parted gently, "Come here, let mom take a look at you closer. Mom hasn''t seen you for a day. I don''t know how much you have grown."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. Although he was ustomed to his godmother''s unusual behavior, he would frustrate every time facing her. Yun Lintian admitted the woman in front of him was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen so far in his two lifetimes. As a man, of course, he often had a wild thought about her. It just that, unless he could be stronger than her, it could be only a dream to bring this goddess down.


    Nevertheless, Yun Lintian still took a step closer to Yun Qianxue after tossing the snake''s remains aside. Thetter reached out her slender hands to pull him into her embrace. With a blissful smile, she said, "Mhm, Mhm. You''ve grown up a little half centimeter."


    Ah, here we go again¡­ While Yun Lintian thought of this, a unique body fragrance immediately assaulted his nostrils. With a couple of soft sensations, it made his blood start to boil. Yun Lintian calmed himself down quickly and pulled himself away from the embrace slightly. He spoke. "Mom, please stop doing this already. Are you not afraid someone will see this?"


    Yun Qianxue smiled charmingly as she replied in a domineering tone, "Who cares? I am the Sect Master anyway. Whoever dares to peek, I''ll punish them!"


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless once again. He let go of this topic and quickly exined the matter: "Mom, I''ve discovered something. You can check this snake."


    Yun Qianxue tilted her head to look at the snake''s remains slightly. Her expression hadn''t changed in the slightest as she asked, "How did you find it?"


    Yun Lintian briefly recounted Yun Xiaotong''s situation and added his conjecture in the end, "So¡­ I think the Sacred me Sect should have reached an agreement with other sects already. From my estimation, they should take action during the zing Sun Mythical Realm''s exploration."


    Yun Qianxue nodded her head slightly and motioned with her chin, telling Yun Lintian to go on.


    "I can finish the Heaven Suppressing Formation within this week. Unless they could find a Ruler Profound Formation Master, there shouldn''t be a problem dealing with any Heaven Profound Realm''s practitioner." Yun Lintian paused for a moment and continued. "I''ll take part in this zing Sun Mythical Realm''s exploration in the next two months. Mom will have to sacrifice your reputation a bit. I hope you don''t mind about it."


    Yun Qianxueughed gently: "Since when did I care about my reputation? However, are you sure, you want to expose your identity now?"


    Yun Lintian nodded: "There is no better time than this. We could dy them and attracting their attention by doing this. The problem is that many senior sisters have to take risks in this operation."


    Yun Qianxue pondered for a moment before she responded, "let mom go with you then. It''s too dangerous."


    Yun Lintian shook his head, "No, mom. You need to stay here. Let Third Aunt send us there. Her spatial technique is unrivaled throughout the Heavenly Fortune Nation. She could easily escape from the siege. Besides, I will look for a ce to set up another secret transmission point to bring everyone back as soon as possible."


    "Naturally, when they are attacking our sect. They definitely set up a formation disruptor, but I have a way to bypass it. You don''t have to worry about this. I only have one request. I want to choose people who are going to participate in this exploration by myself."


    Listening to Yun Lintian''s n, Yun Qianxue nodded her head approvingly. At the same time, she was proud of her son. Although his talent in profound ways was ordinary, his mind and other aspects were far surpassed his peers.


    "Let''s do as you said." Yun Qianxue said softly while patting Yun Lintian''s head lovingly.


    Her action annoyed Yun Lintian a little. Being treated like a kid like this. It made him ufortable deep down.


    "Then, mom. I''ll take my leave first." Yun Lintian stepped back and hurriedly slipped away under Yun Qianxue''s reluctant gaze.


    The room returned to its usual calmness as well as Yun Qianxue''s expression had returned to a previous cold and indifference. She frowned, pondering on something briefly before she asked, "What do you think?"


    All of a sudden, a hazy mist gradually formed at the empty space beside Yun Qianxue, and a female figure instantly emerged behind it. She had a tall, slender figure, dressing in snow robes. Her long lustrous hair sprayed freely on her shoulders, and there was a ck veil covering her entire face, hiding most part of her features except for her sparkled eyes. She was the Supreme Master of the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Men.


    "He could detect a trace of Spiritual Imprint left within the Fire Spirit Snake, despite he has profound strength at the third level of Essence Profound Realm. This said his perception is extremely keen. I have always doubted his soul power since he was young. If I guess correctly, he should possess an unprecedented soul and this incident has proved it once again." Yun Men paused briefly before she continued, "As for the n he proposed, it was because he can''t ess crucial information, and this leads him in the wrong direction." Her voice was iparably cold, without slight emotion.


    Yun Qianxue did not respond right away. She thought of something for a while and said, "What I mean is, should I be more proactive?"


    Yun Men nced at Yun Qianxue, speechless.


    Yun Qianxue sighed, "s, I shouldn''t have made him my foster son in the first ce."


    Yun Men was silent for a moment before she uttered, "Old cow![1]" Following that, her figure instantly vanished from the ce.

 Chapter 4 - Hall Masters

    After leaving Yun Qianxue''s chamber, Yun Lintian went straight to the treasury located on the west side of the Misty Cloud Peak. The treasury was a seven-story pagoda with its outer appearance made by simple ancient woods. On the groundid white marbles, looking extremely clean and vivid. This ce might look unsecured by its ordinary appearance, but Yun Lintian knew there were countless traps around the vicinity, and some of them could easily take his life at any time.


    At the center of the first floor was a simple two-meter-long wooden counter. Sitting behind it was an elegant, mature woman. Influenced by the Sect''s Profound Art, most of the women in the Misty Cloud Sect would possess an iparably cold temperament, but this woman emanated an extremely gentle aura, making people feel at ease when they were around her. ??


    Her countenance could be described as a noble beauty. A pair of slender eyes were filled with boundless tenderness, soft arch shape eyebrows, and a gentle smile hung on her petal-like lips. She was the Second Hall Master, Yun Qingrou.


    All the Four Hall Masters of the sect were specialized in different profound knowledge. They had a unique trait and were approachable despite they possessed a high status. The First Hall Master, Yun Ruanyu, was an expert on teaching profound ways. Every disciple in the sect was taught by her, and when it came to battle tactics, she was also the most reliable one. It could be said she was the brain of the sect.


    The Second Hall Master, Yun Qingrou, was an excellent doctor, and she had high attainment of alchemy. It could be said that she was Yun Lintian''s master in the medical profound art, and she was one of the closest persons to him besides Yun Qianxue and Yun Men.


    The Third Hall Master, Yun Huanxin, was an expert in the spatial technique. It was because of her unique Profound Vein, the Heavenly Void Profound Vein ¡ª allowing her to master the Space element, which extremely rare among profound practitioners in Azure World.


    Lastly, the Fourth Hall Master, Yun Lingwei, was a Heaven Profound Formation Master. Every profound formation around the sect was her effort. Normally, she was serving as a treasury guardian. Unless there was a new profound formation for her to set up, she rarely leaving the treasury.


    "Eh? Second Aunt, why are you here?" Yun Lintian said as he walked into the treasury. He was surprised to see Yun Qingrou behind the counter instead of the Fourth Hall Master, who usually served as a treasury guardian. With how close the rtionship between him and all the upper echelons, Yun Lintian always treated them as his aunt.


    Yun Qingrou raised her head slightly. A smile bloomed on her lips upon seeing Yun Lintian. She replied, "Your Fourth Aunt is about to make a breakthrough. She went to prepare herself."


    Yun Lintian smiled, "Then, I have to congratte her in advance."


    "She''d love to hear that." Yun Qingrou responded and asked further, "What brings you here?"


    "I came here to retrieve some materials for the Heaven Suppressing Formation. Can you give me the list, Second Aunt?" Yun Lintian walked to Yun Qingrou''s side and sat down on a vacant seat.


    "Here, you can take a look." Yun Qingrou passed him an ordinary-looking big leather book.


    Yun Lintian injected a trace of profound energy into it. Theplicated ancient writing instantly appeared on the book''s cover before it magically flipped open by itself. There was a ton of information written on each page. It was the list of the currently avable treasures storing in the treasury.


    Skimming through the book for a while, Yun Lintian''s brows creased together as he discovered the essential materials for the Heaven Suppressing Formation were missing. He turned to Yun Qingrou and said, "Second Aunt, we are short in many materials. I think we need to take a trip to the capital city."


    "Oh? Really?" Yun Qingrou was surprised. She rarely served as a treasure guardian; it was natural she knew little about the treasury''s situation: "I heard our disciple was attacked by the Fire Spirit Snake in this morning. I don''t think we should go out during this period."


    Yun Lintian nodded: "It''s true. Our movement might arouse their suspicions." He thought for a moment and spoke, "How about I go? We can activate a secret transmission point."


    Yun Qingrou had a thoughtful expression, "You should ask Sect Master about this. Although they don''t know you, it doesn''t mean you are safe out there. Your strength is too low to go out alone."


    "I''ll be careful. You don''t have to worry, Second Aunt. No one would pay attention to an ordinary boy like me and I don''t think I would cause any problem by myself." Yun Lintian responded¡­ Hmm? Why do I feel like I''m going to cause a problem out there? No way, I shouldn''t have the legendary protagonist''s problem ma aura, right?


    "It''s useless to say this to me. Your mother¡­ ahem¡­ Sect Master won''t be at ease letting you go alone. You should know about that." Yun Qingrou gave a light chuckle.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly when he heard this. Thinking back to the past when he first went down the mountain. Yun Qianxue had mobilized six elders and two hall masters to protect him in secret. Yun Lintian did not know if there was any poor soul who died trying to rob him under this insanely powerful lineup back then.


    "Well¡­ I will talk with her." Yun Lintian spoke uncertainly.


    Yun Qingrou said nothing further on this matter; instead, she asked, "How is your progress? Is there any problem?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head: "There is no problem with my practice. Rather, the problem lies in my limited talent." There wasn''t a slight agitation in his voice when talking about how untalented he was.


    Yun Qingrouforted, "Don''t worry. I believe you will soar into the sky one day."


    "Thank you, Second Aunt." Yun Lintian epted with a smile while he was cursing in his heart at the God of Transmigration for leaving him without a plot-armor.


    ...


    Yun Lintian went back to his cabin nearby the cliff on the east side of the peak. He sat on the chair, pondering his next move. The Heavenly Fortune Capital City trip was full of dangers, and he might end up dead at any moment with his currently pitiful strength.


    During this trip, he needed to purchase arge number of materials, and some of them were precious treasures. With his identity, he might not be able to get them even he had money. Thus, he needed toe up with a concrete n.


    "What are you thinking?" A familiar female voice suddenly rang out behind Yun Lintian. He quickly turned around and saw Yun Qianxue slowly approaching him with a smile.


    "Mom, I need to go to the capital city to buy something." Yun Lintian stood up and said.


    Yun Qianxue pulled Yun Lintian''s hand to sit on his wooden bed, and she replied, "Why do you need to go in a person? Why don''t you let your Aunt Men go instead?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said with a severed expression, "No, we can''t let anyone know of our movement. I am the most suitable to go. It just that I can''t figure out how to purchase it. You know that among them, the Heavenly Yin Iron is very precious. I don''t think they would sell it to me."


    Yun Qianxue nodded her head, expressing her understanding. She asked, "How much do we need?"


    "At least five kilograms." Yun Lintian answered.


    Just as Yun Qianxue about to say further, her expression turned back to her usual cold and indifferent before she spoke, "Come in."


    Outside of the cabin, Yun Xiaohong was startled for a moment. Earlier, she was about to knock on the door, but she heard Yun Qianxue''s voiceing out from the cabin, shocking her witless. She calmed herself down, opened the door, and walked into the cabin.


    "Disciple Yun Xiaohong greetings Sect Master." Yun Xiaohong quickly bowed her head before Yun Qianxue.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    "This disciple has fed all the three pellets to my sister, Yun Xiaotong, ording to Senior Brother Yun''s instruction ande here to report." Yun Xiaohong answered cautiously, as she was extremely nervous inside.


    Yun Qianxue turned to look at Yun Lintian curiously. Thetter smiled and said, "I''ve told her to call me if she finished feeding Junior Sister Xiaotong the pills. I need to go check on her."


    "Alright, you cane to see meter." Yun Qianxue stood up and vanished into thin air upon finishing her sentence.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian stood up and beckoned Yun Xiaohong. Both of them immediately headed toward the Recovery Hall.


    ...


    "She should be fine now. You don''t have to worry about it." Yun Lintian wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Yun Xiaohong beside him. He had finished treating Yun Xiaotong and spent a considerable amount of his profound energy. His current expression was quite pale, and he looked fatigued.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Yun. I''ll definitely repay this." Yun Xiaohong said with gratitude.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively: "You don''t have to. It just a matter of raising my hand¡­ all right, I will go now. Making sure to give Xiaotong a proper meal. She needs good nutrition, and tell her to stop practicing during this week."


    "Understood, Senior Brother Yun." Yun Xiaohong nodded her head firmly.


    Yun Lintian gave her a smile and walked out of the hall. He then made his way to Yun Qianxue''s chamber once again.


    When he arrived at the chamber, he saw Yun Men sitting beside Yun Qianxue, looking at him.


    "Greetings, Aunt Men." Yun Lintian gave her a slight bow.


    "Come, take a seat." Yun Men said, and motioned him to take a seat.


    Yun Lintian did not stand on ceremony; he sat on the ice chair around the ice table and poured himself a cup of fragrant tea.


    "I have discussed with Men. She will apany you on this trip." Yun Qianxue put down a cup of tea and spoke.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head, "No problem." He knew that the Supreme Master, Yun Men, was an expert in concealment and could be said she was the most terrifying assassin in the Heavenly Fortune Nation. With her apanying him on the trip, his safety would be more secured.


    "What about the purchase problem?" Yun Men asked.


    Yun Lintian smiled confidently and answered, "I think I have a n. However, it depends on luck a bit. If this n doesn''t work, I will take another way. Both of you can rest assured."


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Men nced at each other and didn''t say anything, expressing their approval.

 Chapter 5 - Heavenly Fortune Capital City

    The following day, Yun Lintian finished the breakfast unhurriedly and headed to the transmission point near the treasury building. When he arrived, Yun Qianxue and Yun Men had already waited for him.


    "You''re here." Yun Qianxue greeted Yun Lintian warmly, while Yun Men only gave him a nod. ??


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "Let''s set off."


    Yun Qianxue stepped forward and handed a mystical design golden-colored ring to Yun Lintian: "This is the interspatial ring. Mom will give it to you."


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. To his knowledge, the interspatial ring was very rare and insanely expensive. Even among the top ns in the Heavenly Fortune Nation might be unnecessary to have it in their possession.


    He took the ring and examined it carefully. The body of the ring was made with an unknown material that Yun Lintian didn''t recognize. There were ancient writings around the ring, and a hexagon shape amethyst was put in the middle. An exquisite Phoenix pattern was engraved around the base of the amethyst, making the ring appeared to be more imposing. When he wore it on his right ring finger, it was surprisingly fit, as if it was tailor-made for him.


    Yun Lintian injected his profound energy into it and discovered a vast space within the ring ¡ª it was too spacious, estimating hundreds of thousands of cubic meters. It could easily contain anything that Yun Lintian could think of. At the corner of the space, there was a mountain of gold coins and gold notes stacking together; estimating more than hundreds of millions which made him stupefied for a while.


    "This¡­" Yun Lintian was shocked. Although he never saw the interspatial ring before, ording to his knowledge, most of them only had around ten cubic meters. However, the space inside of this ring had clearly surpassed all of them by unimagined margins. Not to mention the astonishing sum of money piled up at the corner. This enormous wealth was even far beyond the total amount of the golds in the Misty Cloud Sect''s treasury.


    Yun Qianxueughed at his reaction: "There is nothing to be surprised. This ring is the best interspatial ring in the entire world."


    Yun Lintian was silent. He didn''t know why Yun Qianxue suddenly gave him this. He looked at her questioningly, waiting for the exnation.


    "You want to know the origin of this ring?" Yun Qianxue asked. Without waiting for Yun Lintian to answer, she said further, "When the timees, mom will tell you. Right now, you can drip a drop of blood onto the amethyst above the ring."


    Yun Lintian immediately bit his finger and dropped a droplet of blood onto the amethyst on top of the ring. Instantaneously, all the ancient writings lit up in golden light, and the ring mysteriously disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "What?¡­" Yun Lintian was confused. He clearly felt the ring was still on his finger, but he could not see it.


    "This is the unique ability of the ring. It can hide its presence from people''s Spiritual Sense. Even the Monarch Profound Realm''s practitioner won''t be able to detect it." Yun Qianxue exined.


    Yun Lintian gasped in the cold air. This invisible ability was too heaven-defying. He took a small silver needle box out of his sleeves and stored it into the ring. Apparently, he could take and keep the item while the ring was in this invisible state. With this, he didn''t have to fear anyone would covet his ring anymore.


    "Thank you, mom." Yun Lintian spoke warmly.


    "It''s belonged to you in the first ce." Yun Qianxue replied.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled a little, but he didn''t have time to further pursue the matter, as Yun Men had already walked into the transmission profound formation. He had to follow her hurriedly.


    "Be careful out there." Yun Qianxue said and waved her hand.


    A pattern on the transmission profound formation lit up, emitting a white light wrapping around Yun Lintian and Yun Men. A momentter, their figures immediately disappeared from the ce. Yun Qianxue stared at the disappearing spot for a while before her figure vanished into thin air afterward.


    ...


    "So this is the capital city?" Yun Lintian muttered while looking at a gigantic stone wall distant away. He was now wearing simple white robes, without any disguise. In the world where the practitioner had a spiritual sense, all the disguises with simple makeup that he learned from Earth had be useless. Therefore, he won''t bother to put up any disguise to hide his identity.


    Yun Lintian slowly walked toward a city gate. Earlier, he had appeared in a secret ce nearby the capital city, and Yun Men had disappeared before he could say anything. However, Yun Lintian was well aware she should be nearby around him.


    As he was approaching the city gate, a colossal archway became more apparent to his sight. There was a huge golden-colored sign written as ''Eastern Heavenly Fortune City Gate'' on it. Before the gate, various carriages and people were queuing up into a long line, going through the identity checking process before entering the city. Yun Lintian had also joined the line upon he arrived at the gate''s area.


    "Move away!" All of a sudden, a burst of sharp cry came from behind everyone. A middle-aged man in grey clothes riding a white one-horned profound beast, roared while dragging a luxury carriage behind. From afar, he looked like a bolt of lightning over a white shadow.


    Everyone hurriedly dodged to the side, paving a way for the iing Profound Beast carriage. Seeing this, the city guards didn''t dare to say anything as they let the carriage passed through the gate with no attempt to check the identity of the carriage.


    As the carriage passed by Yun Lintian, he clearly saw a sharp "Luo" character on top of a spear symbol engraving on the carriage''s body¡­ Luo n? They indeed enjoy the privilege huh? Undoubtedly, the person in the carriage was either an arrogant young miss or a ssic young master who failed to see Mount Tai as usual. He thought to himself.


    When the carriage disappeared into the city, the calmness had returned to the scene once again as the guards continued to check everyone''s identity one by one. It took another hour before Yun Lintian''s turn hade.


    "Name?" asked a stout guard.


    "Yun Lintian from Verdant Town." Yun Lintian replied calmly.


    "Oh? You came from the Verdant Town?" The stout guard looked up and down at Yun Lintian.


    "Yes. I took a carriage from there to Maple Town before walking to the city afterward." Yun Lintian came up with a lie without blinking an eye. He took out a gold coin and stuffed it into the stout guard''s hand before he said, "Brother guard, can you tell me where is the best inn in the city?"


    The stout guard nced at the gold coin in his hand and immediately gave Yun Lintian a friendly smile: "Sure, little brother. The best inn in our Heavenly Fortune Capital City is undoubtedly the Sleepless Inn. You can take a carriage from here. It will cost you around ten silver coins."[1]


    Yun Lintian had a weird expression on his face¡­ Sleepless Inn? What kind of this ce? It''s not a brothel, right?


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s expression, the stout guard chuckled, "I know. The name is quite strange, but you can rest assured, it is definitely not a brothel. I never had a chance to stay there before, but from what I heard, the food, services, and environment there are absolutely top notches. I can see that little brother is quite rich, so I think you should have no problem enjoy the services there."


    "I see. May I ask, which n is the inn belonged to?" Yun Lintian nodded his head and questioned.


    The stout guard raised his brows slightly: "It''s Hua n. Why did little brother asking this?"


    Yun Lintian smiled while waving his hand: "It''s nothing. As you can see, it is my first time being here in the capital city. I know little about the situation here. I just want to make sure that I didn''t offend anyone from these powerful ns."


    The stout guard''s brows rxed: "I see. Little brother can go to any misceneous store and buy a city map from there. You can learn a piece of general city information from it."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, brother guard. I''ll take my leave now."


    The stout guard nodded and turned to resume his duty. Yun Lintian gradually walked through the city gate, and the city scenery immediately came into his vision.


    The Heavenly Fortune Capital City was very prosperous, worthy of being the nation''s capital city. All the streets crisscrossed symmetrically, with each main street being very spacious on both sides, these streets intertwined together much like a well-designed spider''s web.


    On both sides of the street, there were a variety of shops and stores. Many of these stores were selling things that Yun Lintian often heard about but never had a chance to see it. Most of the shops were engaged in sales and purchases of various Profound Beast materials, low rank Spiritual Grasses, and there were also some stores that sold weapons. Some of the stores were high-end, they sold various high-graded artifacts and medicinal elixirs. As for those restaurants, ordinary clothing shops, and brothels, they were just too many to count.


    There were all kinds of buildings in the capital city. Most of them were built with an ancient Chinese architecture theme, arranging neatly on both sides of the streets. It made the capital city appear extremely magnificent and decorative.


    Yun Lintian found a random misceneous store and immediately walked in without thinking much. When he came out, a leather map could be seen in his hand.


    "I see, there are six major ns huh?" Reading the map attentively, Yun Lintian thought to himself.

 Chapter 6 - Six Major Clans

    From the information on the map, Yun Lintian''s understanding of the Heavenly Fortune Capital City''s power ranking increased drastically. There were six major ns dominating the capital city, namely, Li, Hua, Luo, Yang, Chen, and the Qi royal n. Each one of them had controlled their own territory and engaged in various businesses throughout the city.


    On the surface, they appeared to be harmonious and harmless to each other. However, even a fool could see a fierce struggle between them behind the scene. Yun Lintian didn''t surprise about it at all. Whether it was Earth or Azure World, fighting for resources was amon thing. Those who had better power in their hand naturally wanted to possess more. Such a thing was the nature of humans. ??


    Among the six ns, Yun Lintian had an impression of the Luo and Hua n. One because of the earlier rushing carriage, another was famous for the amodation business. As for other ns, he could only investigate slowly.


    Strolling around the street for a while, Yun Lintian arrived at an ordinary-looking restaurant with a big golden ''Smoky Fragrance'' character written on the namete. He gazed into the building and saw the dining hall was crowded with people. Many of them seemed to be ordinary practitioners as they dressed coarsely and had low-level profound strength.


    Yun Lintian decided to make this ce his first destination. In a world without the inte and broadcasting, gathering information was a hard job. Unless he could set up his own intelligencework himself, Yun Lintian had no other choice but to take this simple way to gain a piece of information.


    "Hello, Sir. Are you alone?" As Yun Lintian stepped into the hall, a young female receptionist came forward to greet him with an enthusiastic smile.


    Yun Lintian gave a reply: "Yes, I am alone."


    "Pleasee with me, Sir. I''ll arrange a table for you." The receptionist replied and led Yun Lintian to a vacant table nearby the window.


    Yun Lintian looked at the menu and ordered four simple dishes. When the receptionist went away, Yun Lintian started to look around the hall. At the same time, his ears concentrated on various discussions among the crowd.


    "I heard that Hua Wanru Fairy is about to marry Luo Kunter this year. Is it true?" A young man with a machete on his back said to another young man in blue robes opposite him.


    The blue-robed young man responded, "Yes, it''s true. They should announce it soon."


    The young man with a machete sighed, "Poor Yang Chen. First, his Profound Vein was destroyed by Luo Kun and now his fianc¨¦ has been robbed away too."


    The blue robbed young man only gave a chuckle in reply, unwilling to express his opinion on this matter.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know who were Hua Wanru, Luo Kun, or Yang Chen, but he was pretty sure they should be a member of the six major ns. Otherwise, these people won''t pay attention to them in the first ce.


    This Yang Chen is probably defeated by that Luo Kun guy and got his Profound Vein crippled along the way. Since he became a waste, his fianc¨¦, Hua Wanru, probably has no choice but to choose Luo Kun. Tsk, tsk, tsk, what a clich¨¦ drama! And this Yang Chen''s name is very protagonist-like, simr to a novel I had read before. Is he going to make a counterattackter after encountering a peerless treasure? Yun Lintian was amused by his own thoughts. There were plenty of these dramas in the novel he had read before.


    Unknowingly, all the dishes had been served while Yun Lintian continued to listen to the discussion. He was aware that he had a slim chance to obtain the news about Heavenly Yin Iron by relying on these people alone. After all, the Heavenly Yin Iron was considered as a scarce material in a small ce like Heavenly Fortune Nation.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t mind about it. After listening for an hour, he had gained a lot of news and rumors, making his understanding of the general situation of the capital city increasing tremendously. For example, the third prince, Qi Feng, was crippled since birth. Heavenly Fortune Academy was the ce where geniuses all over the city gathered, and the most famous treasure store was operated by the Yang n.


    Yun Lintian remembered all of this information and went to settle the bill before he headed toward Yang n''s territory direction. A new n had formed in his mind after he heard about Yang Chen''s incident, coupled with the fact that the Yang n might have the Heavenly Yin Iron in their possession, Yun Lintian could take this chance to make them owe him a favor and ask for the Heavenly Yin Iron in return.


    Did Yun Lintian have a way to repair a damaged Profound Vein? The answer was yes. For over ten years of experience in the medical profound art, Yun Lintian''s attainment was remarkable ¡ª repairing a damaged Profound Vein was not that hard for him. However, he had to see Yang Chen''s current condition first before he could judge anything.


    Of course, he definitely won''t approach Yang Chen blindly. No one would believe a no-name Essence Profound Realm''s practitioner like him, and his safety might be at risk. Thus, he came up with an idea, building his reputation, and wait.


    Fortunately, the Yang n was coincidently located on the eastern side of the city. Yun Lintian walked for an hour until he arrived in front of the Yang Trading Hall. He thought for a while before he decided to check it out.


    "Wee, Esteemed Customer. May I know what are you looking for?" As soon as Yun Lintian stepped into the hall, a young female clerk greeted him with a sweet smile.


    Yun Lintian took out a list from his sleeves and handed it to the clerk, "I want everything on this list."


    The clerk carefully read everything on the list and gave Yun Lintian a professional smile: "Please wait for a moment. I''ll go fetch your items." Following that, she disappeared into the door behind the counter.


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He didn''t expect everything to be smooth sailing like this. After all, the items on his list were not cheap, and some of them were quite rare.


    Yun Lintian used this time looking around the trading hall and discovered a few customers walking around the ce. ording to the information, this ce should be the most famous trading hall in the city. It should be crowded with customers. However, the current situation didn''t seem to match the reputation, causing Yun Lintian to ponder deeply.


    "Here are the items you need. A total of seven million and thirty thousand gold coins. We can give you a ten percent discount. May I know how Esteemed Customer would like to set a bill?" The clerk came back with arge leather bag and put it on the counter.


    Yun Lintian checked the items and quickly paid directly with several gold notes before he asked, "Do you have Heavenly Yin Iron here?"


    The clerk was surprised when she saw Yun Lintian casually paid with several gold notes without hesitation. When she heard his question, she quickly replied, "Dear Esteemed Customer, I''m sorry, we are currently don''t have it here. However, if you really want it, you can check this out." She then gave Yun Lintian a piece of paper.


    On the paper, it was the announcement from the Yang n, saying they were currently looking for someone to treat the current patriarch from a dreadful disease. The rewards were ten kilograms of Heavenly Yin Iron, along with other precious treasures.


    Yun Lintian snickered in his heart, as everything seemed to get in his way effortlessly. However, he won''t jump into the muddy water directly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known how he died. Who knows how many enemies the Yang n had? This Yang patriarch definitely suffered from someone''s scheme. He didn''t want to get into other''s trouble.


    Yun Lintian retrieved the leather bag and politely said, "Thank you for telling me this." Then he walked out of the hall under the clerk''s scrutinized gaze.


    ...


    "What are you going to do next?" Yun Men asked. After Yun Lintian leaving the Yang Trading Hall, he found a random inn to stay.


    "I n to set up a stall to treat people for free and wait." Yun Lintian replied casually.


    "Why are you so sure that they won''t be able to trace back to you?" Yun Men understood his n, but she couldn''t understand where his confidence came from.


    Yun Lintian chuckled: "I don''t expect to conceal everything. All we need is to dy them. When they found out it was me, I would be long gone by then."


    Yun Men nodded her head and looked at Yun Lintian weirdly. As she watched him growing up, Yun Lintian rarely stepped out of the sect. She didn''t expect him to be this meticulous and seemingly very experienced. Thinking about this, her mind drifted to the memory of Yun Lintian''s arrival at the Sect for the first time.


    "I''m going to rest now, Aunt Men. You should rest too." Yun Lintian yawned, as he didn''t notice the change in her mood.


    Yun Men nodded her head and vanished from the room, leaving Yun Lintian to scratch his head and wondered where did she go. He sat cross-legged on the bed and began to absorb profound energy.


    In the Azure world, Profound Strength was divided into nine realms ¡ª Foundation, Essence, and Spirit Profound Realm were regarded as an early entrance of all practitioners, following with Origin, Earth, and Heaven Profound Realm as a true profound practitioner. As for thest three realms, they were Ruler, Saint, and Monarch Profound Realm. Each one of themprised ten small levels.


    Yun Qianxue, Yun Men, Four Hall Masters, and Twelve Elders of the Misty Cloud sect all had the strength at the Heaven Profound Realm, which could be considered one of the strongest forces in Heavenly Fortune Nation. The most fearsome was naturally be the current ruler of the nation, Qi Qianxing, as the rumor said he had Profound Strength at the third level of Ruler Profound Realm.


    Normally, the mediocre one would be stuck at the tenth level of the Foundation Profound Realm, and the promising genius would reach the sixth or seventh level of Essence Profound Realm by the age of sixteen. Thanks to the resources that Yun Qianxue had piled up for him ¡ª allowing a slightly above average talented like Yun Lintian managed to reach the third level of Essence Profound Realm before sixteen.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian exhaled a long breath in disappointment. He had tried every possible means to strengthen himself since the first day he came to this world. However, he failed in the end and could only ept this fact. Therefore, the only way he could preserve his life was to stick with the Misty Cloud Sect. This was the biggest thigh for him to grab a hold on to, and this was also the reason why he''d worked so hard to study the profound formation and medical profound arts. As long as the Sect was safe and sound, his life would be preserved.


    Yun Lintian shook his head, getting rid of the sour mood, and habitually touched the silver ne on his neck. This ne had apanied him through two lifetimes. Undoubtedly, there was a secret behind it. However, no matter how he racked his brains, he couldn''t get anything from it.

 Chapter 7 - Treatment Stall

    Yun Lintian had a simple breakfast at the inn before he headed to the biggest market in the Yang n''s territory. On the streets were thousands, if not tens of thousands of people, and there were countless stalls aligned neatly at both sides.


    Looking at the bustling scene in front of him, Yun Lintian''s mind drifted to the past where he was on Earth. At that time Yun Lintian had opened a fried rice stall as a hobby, and his main job was reading a novel. It was simple, yet full of happiness. If he hadn''t grown up in the Misty Cloud sect, perhaps he might choose a peaceful life and secluded himself from the world. ??


    "This uncle, how can I set up a stall here? Do I have to ask for permission?" Yun Lintian put a messy thought aside and went to ask a middle-aged man behind a breakfast stall nearby.


    The stall owner looked at Yun Lintian in puzzlement as he saw Yun Lintian''s clothes were spotless and he looked like a young master from a wealthy family. Nevertheless, he replied, "You can go to the operation hall over there, paying a fee and they will assign a ce for you."


    "Thank you, uncle." Yun Lintian responded politely and gave the stall owner a gold coin, leaving the stall owner in a daze. When the stall owner came back to his sense, Yun Lintian had already blended into the crowd, disappearing from his sight.


    Yun Lintian passed through the dense crowd and arrived at the operation hall. He went straight to the counter and quickly applied for a stall permission token. He didn''t have to wait for too long before he got the permission token and the assigned location to set up his stall.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know why everything seemed rather smooth to him. He often thought that he would encounter some arrogant young masters and had a conflict with them. To his surprise, he never met one until now.


    The assigned location was located at the end of the market streets, which could be considered a good ce. Yun Lintian bought a small wooden table and two good wooden chairs, one with a backrest and another without it. He set up a simple stall and put a big signboard, ''Treating every illness for free'', in front of the table. Following that, he sat calmly, closing his eyes, and waited for the target to hook the bait.


    The passersby had various reactions when they saw Yun Lintian''s stall. Some of them didn''t believe in his skill as he was too young, and some of them even gave him a contemptuous gaze. However, people who were hesitant could also be seen among the crowd.


    One had to know that the expense for general treatment was extremely high. Especially for an established doctor, treating simple flu might cost them more than 10 gold coins. An ordinary citizen with a low ie definitely couldn''t afford the insanely high price. Therefore, when they saw Yun Lintian''s stall, they had the thought of trying in case he could really cure them. After all, it was free.


    "This Little Doctor, can you check my condition?" At this moment, a middle-aged woman in fiery red clothes approached Yun Lintian with a smile as she asked politely.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes to look at her and nodded his head with a smile: "Yes, I can. Please take a seat."


    The middle-aged woman sat on the chair without the backrest and raised her hand for Yun Lintian to check her pulse.


    Yun Lintian didn''t need to examine her, as he had already figured out her illness. The woman had pale skin, hollow eyes as if she hadn''t slept for a long time ¡ªbined with a gloomy aura that emanating out from her body. He was pretty sure this woman had suffered a disease called Yin Hallucination.


    "Did you often see something like a ghost or an illusion whenever you closed your eyes?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The woman''s eyes lit up and nodded her head quickly: "Yes. It started a month ago I always seeing a scary ghost in my dreams every time I closed my eyes."


    "I have visited many famous Taoist priests and Spirit doctors, but none of them could do anything about it. I happened to see Little Doctor''s stall here ande to give it a try. Please tell me, do you have a way to get rid of it?" The woman looked at Yun Lintian expectantly.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled in his heart. He didn''t understand why those Spirit doctors and Taoist priests couldn''t get rid of this simple ailment. To his knowledge, Yin Hallucination might be a bit tricky, but it shouldn''t be that hard to expel it.


    In fact, it was because Yun Lintian couldn''t grasp a clear picture of the overall level of the doctors in the entire nation, and it made him overestimated them greatly.


    "You have been inflicted by a disease calls Yin Hallucination. Have you ever visit a ce where Yin energy heavily gathering recently? For example, a tomb or a graveyard." Yun Lintian asked.


    The woman thought for a moment before she replied, "I never go to that kind of ce. However, my husband went to the ancestral tombst month. Is it because of him? But he seems fine. Why am I the only one who has it?" She started to get angry and harbored resentment toward her husband.


    Yun Lintian nodded, "Certainly. Your husband is a man. He definitely has Yang energy in the body more than you. He can easily resist this level of Yin aura with no problem. Unlike you, you are a woman, the nature of woman''s bodyprises Yin energy which happened to be aligned with the Yin aura from the tomb."


    The woman immediately understood the cause and effect of this matter. The resentment toward her husband gradually disappeared. No one could understand the torment she had been through during this month. Had she been an ordinary mortal, she would have died a long time ago. The profound energy in her body was the reason why she could hold on until now without sleeping.


    "I will help you erase the Yin aura in your body." After finishing the sentence, Yun Lintian took out six silver needles from his toolbox on the table and quickly pinned them down on the woman''s body. The speed was too fast. The woman didn''t even have time to react before all the silver needles were already attached to her body.


    The six needles formed into a symmetric hexagon shape from her forehead to her belly. A trace of heat slowly seeped into the woman''s body, causing her brows to crease together. In the next moment, the gloomy aura around her started to disperse at an obvious rate.


    The woman was overjoyed when she noticed the change in her body. The sluggish feelings she had before were slowly leaving her.


    "It worked!" She eximed loudly. Her voice immediately attracted the onlookers as they looked at Yun Lintian in amazement. They never thought that this young Spirit doctor could actually treat the woman''s illness.


    Yun Lintian retracted the silver needles and used profound energy to clean them before putting them back on the table. Afterward, he took out several talisman papers from his sleeves and began to inscribe several ancient symbols on them.


    "Congrattions, you are free from illness now. When you go back, put these talismans around your house for a day. There shouldn''t be a problem anymore." Yun Lintian handed the talismans to the woman.


    The woman received them gratefully and gave a deep bow to Yun Lintian: "Thank you Senior for treating my illness. My name is Hong Xiaoyu. If you have a problem, you can visit my house anytime and please, ept this." She then gave Yun Lintian a gold note worth one thousand.


    Yun Lintian was amused by the way she called him a senior instead of the Little Doctor like she did before. He waved his hand dismissively and said, "Take your money back. I don''t need it. If you are ufortable, you can use this money to buy clothes and food for orphans."


    Hong Xiaoyu looked at Yun Lintian admiringly: "Senior, you are too kind. Rest assured, I''ll donate this money to an orphanage as you wish."


    Yun Lintian snickered in his heart. It wasn''t because he was too kind, but rather he urgently needed to build up the reputation and he didn''tck money right now.


    Hong Xiaoyu kept bowing a few times before she left the stall in a good mood. Seeing this, the onlookers immediately reacted. They hurriedly came to Yun Lintian''s stall for free treatment. A minuteter, a long line of people appeared in front of his stall.


    ...


    Yang n was renowned for the treasure trading business throughout the Heavenly Fortune Nation, and the ie from this business alone was capable to send them to the top of the wealthy ranking effortlessly. Even the Qi royal n might not be able topete with them in this aspect.


    As the say goes, a tall tree attracts the wind[1]. Yang n''s wealth, without a doubt, had aroused greed and envy from all directions. In the past, there were countless idents urring in the Yang manor. Assassination and robbery had happened from time to time endlessly. However, with the enormous wealth that Yang n had umted, they had sessfully nurtured many talents within the n and became one of the local behemoths among the six major ns.


    Yang Chen, the eldest son of the current patriarch Yang Gouming, wasbeled as a generation genius. His attainment in the sword profound art was extremely high. Moreover, there was a rumor saying he had already achieved a sword intent despite he was only sixteen this year. No matter how people looked at him, he was, undeniable, going to take the helm of Yang n in the future.


    However, all of this had be the past now. 2 months ago, Yang Chen had epted a challenge from Luo Kun, the young master of Luo n. Luo Kun''s status in his n was almost the same as Yang Chen''s in Yang n. He was proficient in spear arts and inherited his father''s brilliant talents at a young age.


    The battle between the two started because of a woman, Hua Wanru, from Hua n. Originally, she was Yang Chen''s fianc¨¦, and they were childhood sweethearts, growing up together. Later, Luo Kun was infatuated with her to the point he asked his family to step forward, helping him break the marriage contract between Hua Wanru and Yang Chen. But how could Yang Chen let them do that? As a prideful person like him, Yang Chen never let anyone challenged his dignity easily. Therefore, a conflict between them was inevitable.


    On the appointed date, both Yang Chen and Luo Kun had a fierce battle with the marriage contract as a stake. The battle ended with Luo Kun as a winner, and Yang Chen''s Profound Vein had been destroyed afterward. A generation genius had fallen overnight, causing a tremendousmotion to spread throughout the capital city. Since then, Yang Chen had be an object of ridicule, and he never showed up in the public again.

 Chapter 8 - Yang Mengli

    At an isted courtyard somewhere in the Yang manor, an eighteen-year-old-looking woman sat calmly on the bed while trying to absorb profound energy around her. She had an almond shape face, a delicate nose, and thin lips. Her long, slender brows creased together involuntarily with her eyes closed. Her face was quite pale, droplets of sweat were covered all over her beautiful face. She currently looked somewhat agony.


    "Hu¡­" Suddenly, her eyes snapped open, along with a long exhtion. A dejected expression appeared on her face. She was extremely disappointed in herself. ??


    Bang!


    "Miss! Miss!" All of a sudden, a young girl in green robes barged into the room as she shouted loudly.


    The woman frowned slightly: "What happened? Why are you so hurry, Lingling?"


    The girl, Xiao Lingling, panted heavily while she replied, "Miss, there is a miraculous doctor appearing in our market! So far, he can treat every ailment with ease. Even Madam Hong, who suffered an unknown insomnia disease, has been cured by him! We should bring Young Master Yang Chen to see him!"


    The woman was surprised upon hearing this. Of course, she knew Madam Hong''s condition very well, even the most famous doctor in the capital city could not cure her. However, this appeared-out-of-nowhere doctor managed to do it. This showed the doctor''s attainment on medical profound art was extremely high.


    The woman fell into silence for a while. She was Yang Mengli, the Eldest Young Mistress of Yang n and she was also Yang Chen''s older sister. Her talent in profound ways might not be high, but her thinking ability and business management were unrivaled among her peers. Even though she knew Yun Lintian could cure Madam Hong''s illness, she remained skeptical. After all, Yang Chen''s condition was a hundred times worse than Madam Hong''s.


    Yang Mengli pondered for a moment before she decided to give it a try: "Let''s go. I will meet this doctor first before deciding further." With that, she stood up and went out of the room with Xiao Lingling followed behind closely.


    ...


    "It''s done. After you go back, you can give your grandma a medicine ording to this prescription." Yun Lintian retrieved the silver needles back from an old woman in her eighties and said to a young girl on the side.


    The young girl nodded her head vigorously and carefully stored the prescription paper in her dirty sleeves. She bowed her head deeply: "Thank you Senior for helping my grandmother. I''ll remember this kindness forever."


    Yun Lintian nced at the young girl''s tattered clothes and sighed inwardly. He then took out five gold coins from his sleeves and stuffed them into the young girl''s hand: "The medicine shouldn''t cost more than fifty silver coins. You can use the rest for food and clothes."


    The young girl was startled for a moment, and her eyes grew misty. While the old woman had already cried as she knelt on the ground directly, "Thank you, Little Doctor. Thank you."


    Yun Lintian was embarrassed seeing this scene. He hurriedly helped the old woman up and said, "This is nothing, grandma. You should live well from now on." He turned to the young girl and continued, "Alright, don''t cry. Take your grandmother back. She needs proper rest."


    The young girl was choked with tears while nodding her head. She escorted her grandmother out of the stall, vanishing into the crowd.


    Yun Lintian turned to the crowd and said calmly, "I hope there won''t be any bad news such as robbery on a young helpless girl for me to hearter. Everyone should understand, right?"


    The crowd nced at each other and expressed their understanding toward Yun Lintian. Earlier, when they saw Yun Lintian gave the young girl gold coins, they were quite tempted. However, when they heard a warning from him, those ill thoughts had been dispersed instantly. No one would be willing to offend a doctor. Especially, a genius doctor like Yun Lintian. If something happened to the young girl, without a doubt, Yun Lintian could use public power to put pressure on a culprit directly. Needless to say, there would be someone willing to offer their help to gain favor from him.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and sat back in his chair with a satisfied smile, preparing to continue his work. At this moment, he caught a glimpse of a beautiful figureing in his direction. She wore exquisite blue robes with a white ribbon on her waist. Her hair hung down on her shoulder neatly and there was a veil on her face, hiding half of her countenance. With a nce, Yun Lintian knew she should be someone from a big n.


    "Isn''t that Young Miss Yang Mengli?" someone in the crowd eximed.


    "Yes, it''s her. Why did she appear here?" Another person said.


    "Idiot! Haven''t you heard about Young Master Yang Chen''s situation? She definitelyes here for the genius doctor."


    All the discussions fell into Yun Lintian''s ears, causing his brows to raise in surprise. He didn''t expect someone from Yang n woulde to him this fast. More importantly, the one who came seemed to be someone rted to Yang Chen. It seemed the Goddess of Luck was always on his side since the first day he arrived in the city.


    Yang Mengli passed through the crowds as they paved a way for her involuntarily and arrived in front of Yun Lintian''s stall. The scene when Yun Lintian gave gold coins to the young girl had been seen by her, and it made her have a sense of respect toward Yun Lintian¡­ Not only he didn''t ask for a treatment fee, he even gives money away to the poor. Such a benevolent and kind heart, he truly deserves to be a doctor. She thought to herself.


    Before she could say anything, Yun Lintian had spoken first: "Miss, I don''t care who you are or what is your background. If you want me to treat you, please get into the line." After finishing his sentence, he paid no more attention to her and continued to treat the patient beside him.


    Yang Mengli was taken aback for a second, and she gave Yun Lintian a slight bow before retreating to the back of the line.


    "Miss, isn''t he a bit arrogant?" Xiao Lingling whispered in dissatisfaction.


    Yang Mengli replied softly, "No, he is not. We are indeed in the wrong." Her eyes fixated on Yun Lintian without blinking. This was the first time she saw someone who hadn''t sucked up on a descendant of a major n. This doctor was abiding by his principle through and through. It was exceptionally rare, especially in the capital city, where people would do their best to tter anyone from the six major ns.


    Moreover, she was curious about Yun Lintian''s origin. To her knowledge, there wasn''t anyone with the surname Yun in Heavenly Fortune Capital City that proficient in medical profound art. To possess such a high skill at a young age, his background shouldn''t be ordinary. As for his low profound strength, she didn''t think about it much because normally a doctor rarely pursues the profound ways. There were many famous doctors out there possessing such low profound strength.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t aware of Yang Mengli''s thoughts, as he was overjoyed in his heart. While he was treating the patient, he had secretly written something on paper and stored it in his invisible interspatial ring.


    An hour passed by quickly, and Yang Mengli''s turn had arrived. When people saw her, they surrendered their positions and let her pass voluntarily. No matter how Yang Mengli refused, they would still insist to let her go first. Thus, she had no choice but to ept their kindness, or rather, their ttery.


    "Greetings, Senior. My name is Yang Mengli. I would like to ask Senior to treat my younger brother." Yang Mengli spoke politely as she went straight to the main point.


    Yun Lintian nced at Yang Mengli for a while and a weird expression appeared on his face. He said, "Are you sure, you don''t need my help?" His words directly confused Yang Mengli, and he said further, "Did you feel pain on your Profound Vein whenever you try to absorb profound energy? And you would feel a piercing cold on your lower body every night, making you unable to sleep."


    Yang Mengli''s eyes immediately widened open. She had an exact problem as Yun Lintian said. In the past, her talent in profound ways could be considered a genius level. However, five years ago, her Profound Vein seemed to have a problem all of a sudden. Every time she tried to absorb profound energy, she would feel intense pain in her Profound Vein. Moreover, every part of her body from her waist down to toe would feel an unbearable cold every night, causing her to suffer to the point she couldn''t even have a proper sleep in a single night since then.


    Her father, Yang Gouming, had mobilized the n''s resources to seek for a doctor throughout the Heavenly Fortune Nation, but it was futile in the end. Nobody would be able to cure her ¡ª this was a sentence from the most famous doctor in the nation.


    Since then, Yang Mengli was forced out of the sessorpetition, and other elders in the n also used this chance to attack Yang Gouming because he had wasted too many resources on her. And this incident caused Yang Gouming''s patriarch position to shake. She had always been guilty toward her father for all this time.


    Yang Mengli regained herposure as she asked uncertainly, "My illness can be treated?"


    Yun Lintian motioned her to sit down. He responded, "Let me check your condition first."


    Yang Mengli calmed herself down and stretched out her hand for Yun Lintian. Thetter grabbed her wrist with a thoughtful expression¡­ Mhm, sure enough, all the women here have smooth and stic skins without using any skincare unlike women on Earth. Yun Lintian thought while he flicked his hand slightly and a piece of paper had slipped into Yang Mengli''s sleeves.


    Yang Mengli''s face abruptly changed, and she looked at Yun Lintian questioningly. When she saw him staring at her with a serious expression, she seemed to understand something immediately.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and uttered helplessly, "I''m sorry. I can''t help you. Your condition is too abnormal. I doubt if there''s anyone in Northern Continent who can help you. You should go back and read more medical records. Maybe, you can find something."


    As a woman who had engaged in business management since a young age, she was smart enough to understand a subtle hint behind Yun Lintian''s words. She quickly got into an act as she lowered her head and said dejectedly, "I understand¡­ What about my brother? Does Senior have a way to treat him?"


    Yun Lintian pretended to ponder while giving a thumb up to Yang Mengli in his heart¡­ Looks like this girl is quite smart. He responded, "I heard that your brother''s Profound Vein has been destroyed. I don''t think I can help you with that."


    Yang Mengli let out a helpless sigh. She stood up and cupped her fists: "Thank you, Senior. Even though Senior can''t help me, I am grateful to you. I''ll take my leave first." Following that, she turned around and left directly.


    Xiao Lingling took a deep look at Yun Lintian before she hurriedly followed Yang Mengli out.


    The crowd heard the conversation between them clearly. They shook their heads and discussed in a low voice. They had already expected this oue. It would be a surprise if someone could repair a destroyed Profound Vein. After all, it only existed in a legend.

 Chapter 9 - Sneak Out

    After leaving Yun Lintian''s stall, Yang Mengli didn''t hurry to go back to her residence. She strolled aimlessly with a sad expression hung on her face. Xiao Lingling wanted tofort her, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only apany her young mistress silently.


    In the distance not too far away, a man in grey clothes stared at Yang Mengli for a long time before he took out a transmission jade from his pocket and said in a low voice, "Master, that doctor can''t cure her. Do we need to monitor him further?" ??


    "No need. Come back." A faint, aged voice resounded back into the man''s mind. Instantaneously, his figure blended into the crowd and disappeared from the street.


    It took an hourter before Yang Mengli went back to her courtyard. She told Xiao Lingling to go out, and carefully set up sound and spiritual sense istion barriers in her room. After confirming there was no one around, Yang Mengli took out a paper from her sleeves and read it. It was the paper that Yun Lintian secretly put into her sleeves earlier.


    "I can help both of you. However, you have been watching by someone and I don''t want to get into your trouble. If you want me to help you,e to me at night. I will wait in the Autumn Wind Inn, room number seven. Remember, be careful when you go out ande with your brother alone. Don''t bring your servant along with you."


    Yang Mengli burned the paper directly after she finished reading. Her face was full of awe and excitement. She never thought that Yun Lintian would be this cautious because she didn''t even notice there was someone watching her all this time. Thinking of this, her eyes turned cold as her hands clenched into fists. She was not a fool and well aware there was someone within the n specifically aimed at her. It just that they hid too well, rendering her to be helpless.


    In fact, Yun Lintian had purely guessed about it. When he saw Yang Mengliing from afar, he managed to identify her condition right away. Yang Mengli was clearly poisoned by a rare poison, Ice Threading Poison. Without a doubt, she was a victim of a conspiracy. He didn''t need to use his brains to know she was being under someone''s watch.


    Yang Mengli closed her eyes and tried to think of a way to sneak out without leaving a trace. Her profound strength was a mere eighth level of the Essence Profound Realm. There was no way she could hide her presence from many experts within the Yang manor.


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up as she found a solution. She immediately called Xiao Lingling toe in.


    "Lingling, I need your help." Yang Mengli said. Xiao Lingling was the person she trusted the most. Asking for her help shouldn''t be a problem.


    "What is it, Miss? Please, do tell." Xiao Lingling was curious. The current Yang Mengli seemed to be different from before.


    "I want to go out to do something tonight. I need you to cover for me by recing me. I don''t want anyone to know my whereabouts. Can you do it?" Yang Mengli said with a serious expression.


    Xiao Lingling was confused, but she still nodded her head, "No problem, Miss. What should I do?"


    Yang Mengli smiled and exined her n.


    ...


    In a courtyard hundred meters away from Yang Mengli''s courtyard, a young man with disheveled hair sat on a chair, drowning himself with a jar of wine. He had a prominent handsome face, long sharp eyebrows, and a straight nose bridge. His eyes were sunken, losing their usual lusters. A gloomy aura kept emanating out of his body as if he had long given up on himself. He was the once-generation genius, Yang Chen.


    "Gulp!" Yang Chen drank wine directly from the jar as if he was drinking in water. After he was defeated by Luo Kun, he never stepped out of his courtyard again. Drinking was the only way for him to relieve himself from all the pain and depression. If it wasn''t because for his sister, Yang Mengli, he mightmit suicide a long time ago.


    "You should stop drinking already." At this moment, Yang Mengli walked into the room as she said. Looking at her younger brother became like this, her heart ached as if it was torn into shreds.


    Yang Chen put the jar of wine down and nced at Yang Mengli with his drowsy eyes. He asked, "What brings you here, Sister?"


    Yang Mengli didn''t reply right away. She carefully set up barriers to prevent sound from leaking and sat opposite Yang Chen.


    "I found a way to repair your Profound Vein. You have to follow me out tonight." Yang Mengli said calmly.


    Yang Chen was stunned. His mind jolted awake for a second before he gave a slight chuckle: "You don''t have to lie to me, Sister. There is no one in the world who can repair a destroyed Profound Vein." With that, he took another gulp of wine, appeared as he didn''t believe in her words.


    Yang Mengli shook her head: "I didn''t lie to you. I really found a miraculous doctor."


    Yang Chen''s hand stopped moving while he stared at Yang Mengli, trying to find something out of her expression. Upon seeing her dead serious expression, he put the jar down and asked uncertainly, "Is it true?"


    Yang Mengli gave a nod in response, causing Yang Chen''s hands to tremble. He shook his head vigorously, trying to get rid of drunkenness, and took a deep breath before he spoke: "What shall we do?"


    A smile bloomed on Yang Mengli''s face and she handed a servant uniform to him, "Change your clothes into this."


    ...


    "Where are you going?" At the entrance of Yang''s manor, a tall guard asked a young girl and a young boy in front of him. Both of them wearing veils on their faces.


    The girl was no other than Xiao Lingling, and the boy was a servant under Yang Mengli. If you looked closely, the young boy had a figure simr to Yang Chen.


    "Young Miss told me to buy something. Is there any problem?" Xiao Lingling replied in a dissatisfied tone.


    The guard frowned: "What about him?"


    Xiao Lingling was angry: "What''s wrong with you? I need him to help me carry things. Do you want me to call Young Miss to give you an exnation?"


    The guard shuddered and shook his head hurriedly: "N¡­ No. You can go ahead."


    Xiao Lingling snorted coldly and was about to move away. Suddenly, she pped her forehead as she spoke, "Ah¡­ I forgot my pouch."


    Following, she turned around and brought the boy with her back to the manor. The guard looked at them for a while, he shook his head and muttered, "This girl is still fierce as usual."


    Ten minutester, Xiao Lingling and the boy came back and passed through the gate while the guard didn''t bother to look at them for fearing to provoke her anger once again. However, because of this, he had failed to perceive a peculiar change in both of them. ''Xiao Lingling'' seemed to be slightly taller than before.


    ...


    Yun Lintian finished his sumptuous dinner at the Autumn Wind inn''s dining hall and went back to his room afterward. Today, he had spent an enormous amount of profound energy dealing with patients. He was quite exhausted and wanted to take a rest for a while.


    "You''ve worked hard." Yun Men appeared in the room and looked at Yun Lintian with a smile underneath the ck veil. She had witnessed everything he had done for today and was admired his kindness.


    Yun Lintian was already ustomed to here and gone out of nowhere behavior. He responded while pouring two cups of tea for both of them: "It''s nothing." He handed one cup of tea to Yun Men and asked, "Anyway, Aunt Men, I don''t quite understand. Why is the level of doctors here being too low? Today, I found that many patients have a simple ailment, yet those doctors can''t do anything. This is the capital of the nation, doctors here shouldn''t be this incapable, right? This is too strange."


    Yun Men sipped the tea while listening to Yun Lintian''s question. A smile emerged on her lips as she replied, "It''s not that their level is too low, but rather your level is too high."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Lintian frowned slightly¡­ Yeah, maybe it''s true. So, it''s not that those doctors'' skills are too low but I, myself, have a wrongmon sense. I always thought that my medical knowledge is good but haven''t reached that unprecedented level, and I neverpared myself to other sisters in the Sect before. No wonder those girls looking at me as if I am a monster whenever I performed treatment. He thought to himself.


    Seeing Yun Lintian had a thoughtful expression on his face, Yun Men continued, "You rarelye out of the Sect. It is normal for you to think like this. In the Sect, your mother and others rarely tell you about the outside world information because they want you to live carefree without any concern. Take the Sacred me Sect''s incident for example, if you haven''t discovered it by yourself, they will never tell you about it."


    "I always objecting on this matter because it will harm you in the future, but your mother insists on doing this. Therefore, everyone has topile her wish. You probably won''t believe what your mother has told me before we came here."


    Yun Lintian raised his brows and asked, "What did she tell you, Aunt Men?"


    Yun Menughed slightly: "She told me to prevent you from inquiring any information as much as I can. However, after I saw your operations during these two days. I found out that I should let you do it¡­ When you first bribing the city gate''s guard to distract him and get a little information out of his mouth. I was quite surprised at how smooth you were. The reason why you asked him where is the best inn and who is the owner because whoever controls the inn is likely to have a ton of information in their possession. Hence, I think your first n is to approach Hua n."


    Yun Men took a deep look at Yun Lintian while thetter appeared to be calm without changing his expression in the slightest. She said further, "Instead of going to the Sleepless Inn directly, you probably think it might be too hard to gain anything in a short time. Hence, you chose a rtively small and popr inn instead to learn a general situation first. Coincidently, you heard something about the young master of Yang n, and they happened to have Heavenly Yin Iron. Consequently, you changed your original n and chose to set up a treatment stall in the end¡­ I must say, your luck is too good. Everything seems to get into your n effortlessly."


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and gave a light shrug to Yun Men, confirming her conjecture. Just as Yun Lintian was about to say something, Yun Men suddenly frowned and said, "Your targets have arrived." She stood up and vanished from the spot.

 Chapter 10 - Treatment

    "It''s me, Senior." A female voice rang out from the outside. Yun Lintian immediately recognized Yang Mengli''s voice. He went to open the door, weing two guests into the room.


    Upon seeing Yun Lintian, Yang Chen''s eyes narrowed as he had a doubt in his heart. Yun Lintian was too young to be described as a miraculous doctor. If it wasn''t because of Yang Mengli, he would never believe it. ??


    Yun Lintian led both of them to the living room, motioning them to sit down and personally poured them a tea.


    "This must be Young Master Yang Chen?" Yun Lintian asked as he looked at Yang Chen, who was covered in a grey cloak.


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything in reply. He gave a slight nod, unwilling to say any word.


    Seeing this, Yang Mengli took a veil off and smiled apologetically at Yun Lintian: "This is my younger brother, Yang Chen. He bes like this since that incident. I hope Senior don''t mind about it."


    Yun Lintian shook his head: "It''s fine. I understand." He took a sip of tea and continued, "Are you sure no one has trailing you?"


    Yang Mengli nodded firmly: "When I came out, I had prepared a countermeasure beforehand. Besides my trusted servants, no one knows about it."


    Yun Lintian had a thoughtful expression, and he changed his tone a bit, "Alright, we should start as soon as possible." He then took out a jade bottle and handed it to Yang Mengli: "I''ll start with you first. Take this pellet andy on the bed."


    Yang Mengli nced at the jade bottle, and she didn''t hesitate to open it as she took a crimson-colored pellet directly. If she hadn''t witnessed Yun Lintian''s kindness today, she would never take a risk using an unknown pill. Even Yun Lintian had an ulterior motive. She was confident of defeating him.


    Yang Chen''s body tensed up when he saw his sister took the pill. He wanted to stop her, but it was toote. He could only stare at Yun Lintian warily as he was helpless to do anything even he wanted to.


    Such a decisive girl¡­ Yun Lintian thought and nodded his head approvingly. He ignored Yang Chen''s re and went to the bedside, taking out a set of silver needles from his sleeves.


    When Yun Lintian grabbed several silver needles, his expression turned solemn immediately. A red light gleamed on the silver needles as Yun Lintian quickly pinned them down on Yang Mengli''s Profound Entrances one by one. Each time, his movements were so quick that the Yang siblings could only see a faint shadow pass by.


    On the side, Yang Chen was astonished by Yun Lintian''s swift actions. When he was young, he was also interested in medical profound art. Even though his talent in this aspect might not be high, he could still recognize Yun Lintian''s level. Seeing that Yun Lintian didn''t have any malice, the vignce in Yang Chen''s heart had reduced a lot.


    "Ah!" A soft moan slipped out of Yang Mengli''s petal lips. At this moment, she could feel a raging heat rampaging within her body, as if she had been trapped in a hot cauldron.


    The soft moan made Yang Chen embarrassed, but it hadn''t affected Yun Lintian in the slightest. Droplets of sweat emerged on his forehead, his eyes were focused on each silver needle while he constantly poured profound energy onto them.


    The moment Yun Lintian saw Yang Mengli, he immediately discovered she was poisoned by the Ice Threading poison. This poison had a unique characteristic, traceless and odorless. When the target was inflicted by this poison, their Profound Vein would be clogged and their progress would be stagnated. Every night, the target''s lower body would feel a piercing cold, and it would disperse in the morning.


    "Go fetch water for me." Yun Lintian said in a deep voice.


    Yang Chen frowned slightly, but he stillplied in the end.


    Yun Lintian snapped his finger, and a small fire condensed on a tip of his finger. He quickly tapped on several spots around Yang Mengli''s thighs. Thetter let out a loud moan from time to time whenever Yun Lintian''s finger tapped on them. Deep down, she was embarrassed to death, but she couldn''t prevent it. The only thing she could do was to keep hypnotizing herself, as it was for treatment.


    Although Yun Lintian was itchy slightly when he heard the heavenly voice, his mind never distracted from what he was doing. When Yang Chen came back with a water bucket, Yun Lintian instructed, "Put it here."


    Yang Chen went to the bedside and put the bucket down. When he saw his sister''s clothes were drenched in sweat, revealing her exquisite figure, Yang Chen had the urge to kick Yun Lintian away, but he had to endure it. After all, Yun Lintian was trying to help her sincerely.


    Yun Lintian flickered his hand, all the silver needles flew out of Yang Mengli''s body. He quickly urged, "Hurry up, put your feet in the bucket."


    Yang Mengli, who was drenched in sweat, quickly reacted. The moment her feet plunged into the water bucket, a cold mist slowly emanating within the bucket. The water in the bucket gradually turned cold and froze in the end.


    Yun Lintian threw a small fireball into the bucket and told Yang Mengli to pull her feet out. Only then he wiped the sweat on his forehead and let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s done." Yun Lintian uttered with a fatigued expression.


    Yang Mengli hurriedly examined herself. Upon she tried to concentrate on her profound strength, the pain that haunted her for many years was nowhere to be seen. Instantaneously, she grabbed Yun Lintian''s hand and cried excitedly, "Thank you! Thank You, Senior!"


    "Erm... I think you should dry your clothes first." Yun Lintian took a nce at her developed curves and said awkwardly.


    Yang Mengli came back to her sense when she heard this. She looked down at her clothes, and her face immediately turned red in shame. She hastened back away from Yun Lintian and circted profound energy to dry her clothes.


    Yun Lintian tuned to look at the astonished Yang Chen and said, "Let me rest for a while. I''ll take care of youter." He closed his eyes, trying to replenish his profound energy.


    "S¡­ Senior can you really help me?" Yang Chen spoke in a trembled voice. His respect toward Yun Lintian had increased tremendously after witnessing Yun Lintian''s brilliant skill.


    Yun Lintian ignored him and focused on replenishing his lost profound energy.


    Yang Mengli patted Yang Chen''s shoulder and shook her head, indicating that he shouldn''t disturb Yun Lintian. Both of them turned around and walked back to the living room.


    "Sister, are you really fine now?" Yang Chen asked in a low voice.


    Yang Mengli nodded with a brilliant smile: "Yes. I don''t feel pain anymore. It''s much less congested and faster than before."


    Yang Chen nodded in reply and fell into deep thought.


    "I know you still have some doubts. However, as you can see, even my impossible to cure disease has been taken care of by Senior. You have to believe in him. It''s not like you have a choice anyway." Seeing her younger brother''s expression, Yang Mengli said.


    Yang Chen said nothing. His hands under the table secretly clenched into fists¡­ Luo Kun! I''ll definitely pay you back! He vowed in his heart.


    Yang Mengli clearly perceived her younger brother''s moods. She looked at him without saying anything.


    "What about our father?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    Yang Mengli frowned slightly: "I think Senior should have a solution. However, he doesn''t want to be involved in this matter and we cannot bring our father out to see him. I don''t know what to do as well."


    The two fell into silence. They couldn''t find a solution for this matter.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and let out a long breath. Earlier, he had a faint feeling that he was about to have a breakthrough, but it disappeared in the end. He shook his head, getting rid of his disappointment, and headed to the living room.


    "Senior." Both Yang siblings quickly stood up and greeted Yun Lintian upon seeing him.


    Yun Lintian nodded and motioned them to sit down, "Let me check your Profound Vein." He then grabbed Yang Chen''s wrist.


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together briefly before his expression loosened afterward. Yang Chen''s condition was better than he thought. He spoke: "You are quite tough, huh? As expected from a generation genius."


    Yang Chen and Yang Mengli were confused. Yun Lintian exined, "Your Profound Vein isn''tpletely destroyed. I guess you should use some methods to preserve your life when your opponent trying to cripple you, and it also protected your Profound Vein along the way."


    Yang Chen nodded admittedly, "Senior, what do you mean by this?"


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said, "It''s mean your condition isn''t that hard for me. I can repair your damaged Profound Vein. However, I want to ask you a question."


    Yang Chen immediately became excited, "Senior, please ask."


    "Why would you choose to ept Luo Kun''s challenge? In my opinion, you can just ignore him. With the strength of Yang n, he won''t be able to break the marriage contract between you can Hua Wanru anyway." Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Yang Chen''s body trembled slightly as he lowered his head in shame. Yang Mengli took this chance to answer in her younger brother''s stead, "I presumed that Senior doesn''t live here in the capital city?" Seeing Yun Lintian gave a light nod in reply, Yang Mengli continued, "So that''s the case. Actually, among the six major ns, our Yang n might appear to be second after the royal n in terms of strength. However, in truth, we are actually inferior to Luo n. Mainly because they have support from the royal n. Hence, even if Yang Chen declined the challenge from Luo Kun, the royal n would interfere in the end."


    "I see." Yun Lintian suddenly enlightened¡­ The Qi royal n probably feels that Yang n could threaten their reign in the future and want to keep them in check by colluding with Luo n. Whether it fails or sess, it won''t affect their reputation. Tsk, with power in their hand, it''s so easy to control everything. Yun Lintian thought to himself.


    Yang Mengli said further, "Even though Hua n is our allies, in the end, they can''t resist Luo n and the pressure from the royal n. It''s normal for them to have no objection¡­" She stopped talking when she saw Yun Lintian raised his hand to interrupt her.


    "It''s fine. You don''t have to say further. I don''t care about these messy political struggles between all of you." Yun Lintian chuckled: "I''ll get to the point. The reason why I came here and specifically chose to interact with Yang n is that I want something from your n."


    Yang Mengli was surprised slightly, and she quickly calmed down as she replied, "Please do tell, Senior."


    "I want Heavenly Yin Iron." Yun Lintian spoke calmly.

 Chapter 11 - Breaking Profound Vein

    "Heavenly Yin Iron?" Yang Mengli and Yang Chen were surprised.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head: "Yes. I need around five kilograms. When I heard that your Yang n has issued a reward for treating your patriarch. I decided toe here to take a look." ??


    Yang Mengli suddenly stood up: "Senior, do you have a way to cure my father!?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly: "I have to see your father by myself first. However, as you can see, I don''t want to get involved in your disputes. You can just tell me his condition and I will try to give you a method."


    Yang Mengli was about to say something, but Yun Lintian interrupted her: "We will talk about thister. Let''s treat your brother first." He turned to Yang Chen and said, "I have two choices for you. First, I will repair your damaged Profound Vein and you will regain the ability to practice¡­ Second, besides repairing your damaged Profound Vein, I can use a method to improve it. Your Profound Vein will be tougher and the absorption rate will increase as well. However, this method is extremely dangerous and very painful. You may die in the process. Moreover, I haven''t done this to anyone before. So, the choice is yours."


    Both Yang siblings'' expressions changed drastically. Yang Mengli looked at Yang Chen worriedly. With her younger brother''s temper, he definitely chose the second method without hesitation. She didn''t want him to take a risk.


    Yang Chen clenched his fists and answered firmly, "I choose the second method."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised about this. As someone with a protagonist-like name and was driven by a revenge plot, it was normal for Yang Chen to choose this way. He took a small leather bag out, handing it to Yang Mengli and said, "Very well. I need you to prepare hot water and throw all of these medicinal ingredients into it."


    Yang Mengli hesitated for a moment as she wanted to persuade Yang Chen to give up this choice. However, when she saw an unwavering determination in his eyes, she could only swallow everything back and went to prepare the water.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yang Chen for a while, he said, "Are you ready?"


    Yang Chen stared back at Yun Lintian and uttered firmly, "Let''s do it. Senior doesn''t have to worry. If I died, my sister won''t do anything to you."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders without care. He never believed in something like oaths or promises. If Yang Chen died in his hand, he was quite sure Yang Mengli won''t let this matter rest.


    "Come." When Yun Lintian saw Yang Mengli came back, he beckoned Yang Chen to follow him to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, there was a wooden tub with translucent water mixing with various medicinal herbs, emitting a medicinal fragrance spread throughout the room.


    "Get in." Yun Lintian told Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen slowly got into the wooden tub. The moment his body soaked into the medicinal water, he could feel an extremelyfortable sensation seeped into every pore of his body.


    Yun Lintian came to the wooden tub''s side. After he took a deep breath, he spoke, "I''m going to start now." Without waiting for Yang Chen to reply, a bright green light lit up on the top of Yun Lintian''s finger as he struck on Yang Chen''s left shoulder.


    Puff!


    "Argh!" Yang Chen let out a painful cried involuntarily. Blood spurted out of his mouth, turning the water red. His face was constantly distorted in agony.


    Yun Lintian raised his finger once again and struck Yang Chen''s arm, making thetter screaming in pain once again. ording to a medical profound art, [The Remnant Record of Life] that he studied for all these years, there were 3 ways to repair a damaged Profound Vein. First, using a Divine Elixir. Yun Lintian didn''t know what was the Divine Elixir because the highest level of the elixir he had seen before was only rank 9. And even he did, he won''t be able to find it anyway.


    The second method was simply connecting every Profound Entrance on the Profound Vein one by one. In this method, the doctor needed to be a Wood Element user and extremely proficient in medical profound art. Theplication in this method was how to handle theplicated Profound Vein when connecting them together. However, for Yun Lintian, this method was the easiest one.


    Lastly, the current method that Yun Lintian had performed right now. Yun Lintian called it the breaking vein method. This method was basically destroyed everything and rebuilt it with the help of medicinal elixirs. It was perilous, as the target might not be able to hold on because of the immense pain and died before the process waspleted.


    While the treatment continuing, Yang Mengli couldn''t bear to see her younger brother in pain. She bit her lips hard and turned her head away.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was already covered in sweat entirely. He constantly popped up Energy Replenish pills into his mouth from time to time throughout the process. It took Yun Lintian 30 minutes topletely snapped every Profound Entrance on Yang Chen''s body. The next step was to connect all of them together.


    "Not bad. You''re quite tough." Yun Lintian wiped the sweat on his forehead and gave Yang Chen apliment.


    Yang Chen was now pale as white paper. His upper body was covered in blood, and his eyes turned bloodshot. The past 30 minutes was the most painful moment he had ever experienced since he was born. Even when Luo Kun destroyed his Profound Vein, it was miles behind this. There were several moments he thought he would step into the death gate. The reason he could hold on was that he wanted revenge! He was unwilling to die like this. Even he had to die. At least he needed to repay his hatred first!


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath while trying to replenish his profound energy. Meanwhile, Yang Mengli on the side was relieved after seeing Yang Chen was fine. No one could understand how nervous she was earlier.


    After Yun Lintian regained his profound energy, he quickly used several silver needles on Yang Chen. Both of his hands were covered in bright green profound light before he started to connect Yang Chen''s shattered Profound Vein together piece by piece. His movement was insanely fast and precise. Every time Yun Lintian touched, Yang Chen could feel an obvious change in his Profound Vein, causing him to be ecstatic and hadpletely forgotten all the pain.


    Thud!


    An hourter, Yun Lintian suddenly slumped onto the ground after he finished connected all Yang Chen''s Profound Vein. His face was pale as white sheets, drenching in sweat. He had spent every ounce of his profound energy in order to perform this technique.


    "Senior!" Yang Mengli hurriedly came to Yun Lintian''s side, trying to pull him up. Yun Lintian currently had no strength left in his body. If Yang Mengli wanted to kill him, he won''t be able to put up any defense at all.


    At the corner of the room, Yun Men stared at Yun Lintian with a worried expression underneath her ck veil. She was ready to take action at any time if something happened. Fortunately, she was the one who apanied Yun Lintian on this trip. Had it been Yun Qianxue, both Yang siblings would have been dead by now.


    "It''s fine." Yun Lintian sat on the ground, leaning on the wall, and said faintly.


    Yang Mengli was agitated, at the same time, she was deeply moved by Yun Lintian''s action. He had spent great efforts to help her and Yang Chen. This grace was too heavy. What Yun Lintian had done for them was akin to giving them a new lease on life. She understood there was no way she could repay him with her current status.


    "Senior, both of us siblings will engrave this kindness into our hearts forever. In the future, if Senior need us to do anything, please don''t hesitate to tell us. As for Heavenly Yin Iron, I will bring it to you tomorrow." Yang Mengli said solemnly.


    Ssh!


    At this moment, Yang Chen jumped out of the wooden tub, examining himself excitedly. He discovered that he could feel the profound energy around him once again, and his strength had slowly recovered bit by bit. His body was full of vigor and vitality like he never had before.


    "Stop! Don''t absorb profound energy." Yun Lintian shouted.


    Yang Chen was startled for a second before he nodded his head.


    "You need to wait a week before you can start practice again¡­ Also, it would be better to hide your condition. You should understand what I mean." Yun Lintian said and gave them a meaningful gaze.


    Yang Mengli and Yang Chen looked at each other and nodded their heads in agreement. If this matter was to spread out, all of them would face endless trouble in no time. At the same time, as long as they couldn''t find the hidden threats within their n, the history would definitely repeat itself once again, and this time Yang Mengli might not end up only being poisoned. As for Yang Chen, Luo Kun would never stop at destroying Yang Chen''s Profound Vein.


    "Senior, you gave me a second life. I, Yang Chen, will remember this grace for the rest of my life." Yang Chen walked to Yun Lintian and knelt down in front of him.


    Yun Lintian smiled slightly: "This is just a transaction. You don''t have to take this matter to heart¡­ Anyway, I wish you good luck on your redemption." His strength had returned a bit. He slowly stood up and went to the living room.


    "Let''s talk about your father''s condition." Yun Lintian poured himself a tea and said.


    Yang Mengli had a serious expression as she spoke: "Five months ago, we don''t know what''s exactly going on. Suddenly, our father never woke up again. The doctor said, his body is fine but there is something happened to his soul. No matter how many doctors havee, they can''t do anything about it."


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together while he contemting this matter. The information was too vague and useless. Even his medical knowledge was vast as the ocean, he couldn''t pin down the right judgment.


    Yang Chen hesitated briefly and said, "I don''t know if this is rted to father''s condition. Back in the day, I saw a small ck flower shape on his chest. I don''t think our father has it before he bes like this."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised: "ck flower pattern? Is it like this?" He then took out a paper and brush, drawing something on it.


    On the paper, it was a flower pattern with five leaves simr to a lotus shape. When Yang Chen saw it, he immediately eximed, "Yes! This!"


    Yang Mengli''s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope. Yun Lintian apparently recognized this strange flower pattern. She was confident that he definitely had a way to deal with it. Her faith and trust in Yun Lintian had already reached an unprecedented high to the point she blindly believed there was no aliment in the world that he couldn''t deal with.


    Yun Lintian exhaled a cold breath: "Five Leaves Soul Extinguished poison!" He looked at the siblings and exined, "This is the incredibly rare poison. It''s an extremely cruel one. When the target was poisoned by this, the target''s soul will be trapped within the Soul Gate and losing control over the body. The five leaves represent the remaining times of the target. Each leaf equal to one year. This means your father has five years left¡­ Usually, this kind of poison will be deployed to torture the target. Even though the target couldn''t control the body, he could still perceive everything around him."


    The Yang siblings looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. They immediately understood what it meant ''extremely cruel'' by Yun Lintian''s word. Whoever had been poisoned by this Five Leaves Soul Extinguished Poison, had to witness everything that happened around them, but they couldn''t do anything. There was nothing more tormented than watching your family andrades dying in front of you while you were helpless to save them.

 Chapter 12 - Luo Kun, Hua Wanru

    "Senior, I''m begging you. Please help my father!" Yang Mengli cried agitatedly while Yang Chen lowered his head as his fists were clenching in anger.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly: "Don''t worry. I have a way to detoxify it. However, I need several medicinal ingredients. I will give you a list." He then wrote something on another paper. ??


    Both Yang siblings'' faces flushed red in excitement upon hearing this. They didn''t know what to say anymore. Yun Lintian in front of them was simply a reincarnation of a saint doctor. It seemed he could deal with any ailment in this world.


    When Yun Lintian handed the list to Yang Mengli, thetter quickly skimmed through it and gave a reply excitedly, "We are lucky! Our Yang treasury has all of them!"


    "Really, Sister!?" Yang Chen grabbed Yang Mengli''s hand in tion.


    "Mhm!" Yang Mengli nodded firmly.


    "Well, that''s good. Tomorrow you can bring all the ingredients for me. I''ll concoct a pill for you¡­ Also, don''t forget about the Heavenly Yin Iron." Yun Lintian said.


    "Rest assured, Senior. I will send them to you." Yang Mengli answered with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian nodded: "You should be cautious during this time. When you go back, you can eat this pill." Yun Lintian gave Yang Mengli a jade bottle and said further, "This will help you appear like you still have the poison in your body. Your enemy won''t be able to detect it. As for Young Master Yang, it would be best if you never stepped out of your room before you could regain your former profound strength¡­ Myst advice is that both of you should never trust anyone in your n."


    Yang Mengli took a deep breath and replied, "Understood, Senior." She was not a fool. To poison her and her father without a trace. Undoubtedly, the culprit must be someone within the n. She had to identify the culprit first before she could reveal anything.


    "Alright, you should go back." Yun Lintian waved his hand. He was so tired and needed a rest.


    "We will take our leave now. Rest well, Senior." The Yang siblings stood up, giving Yun Lintian a deep bow before they left.


    When the siblings left, Yun Men''s figure appeared in the room, staring at Yun Lintian and spoke gently, "Are you okay?"


    Yun Lintian smiled weakly in reply before he fell out of the chair and faint directly. Yun Men quickly caught him and brought him to the bed. After confirming there was nothing wrong with Yun Lintian, she let out a sigh of relief as she muttered, "What kind of monster are you?"


    ...


    On the next morning, Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes. He rubbed his forehead and tried to recall what was happenedst night. Thest thing he remembered was Yun Men asking him something, and his consciousness immediately cked out afterward.


    "How are you?" Yun Men''s voice rang out from the side. She was sitting on the chair and leisurely enjoying a cup of tea.


    Yun Lintian got up and asked, "How long did I sleep, Aunt Men?"


    "Twelve hours. It''s noon now." Yun Men answered.


    Yun Lintian stretched his bodyzily and walked to the table, pouring himself a tea. He could still feel a wave of fatigue within his body.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yun Men gave him a warm water bucket and asked.


    Yun Lintian happily received the bucket and washed his face before he replied, "Set up a stall again. We have to make it as nothing happened. If my guess is correct, there should be someone staring at me all this time. It should be the conspirator behind Yang n''s incident."


    Yun Men nodded: "You are right. I found at least two of them. One came from Yang n; another is Luo n''sckey."


    Yun Lintianughed slightly, "This Luo n is probably getting nervous." Yun Lintian then stood up, "Aunt Men, I''m going to find something to eat now."


    ...


    After finishing his meal, Yun Lintian headed to set up the stall in the previous location once again. When he arrived, he discovered there were many people gathered around his stall. Each one of them had an eager expression on their face. It seemed his reputation had already spread throughout the city.


    Yun Lintian sat on the chair and beckoned the crowd to line up. He then started to treat them one by one.


    Two hourster, amotion suddenly urred among the onlookers because of the arrival of a group of people. Leading was a handsome young man d in luxury white robes embroidered with a dragon pattern. His eyes were sharp, brimming with confidence.


    Following him was a beautiful young girl in green clothes. Her long hair was tied neatly on the back, revealing her snow-white neck. She had an almond face, bright eyes, slender brows, and cherry lips. Every movement of her radiating a noble and delicate charm.


    Behind them, there were three masculine men dressing in guard uniforms with a ''Luo'' badge on their chests, showing the identities of the two in the front were not normal.


    The crowd voluntarily paved a way for them as they recognized this group''s identity. The three guards quickly formed into a formation, blocking people from approaching their master.


    The young man saw Yun Lintian didn''t pay attention to him, he took a step forward and introduced himself, "Yesterday I heard there was a miraculous doctor appeared here in our capital city. Today, I''ve seen you by myself. Young Doctor is really extraordinary as the rumors said. My name is Luo Kun, may I know your name?" His voice was loud, full of arrogance.


    Yun Lintian retrieved the silver needles from the patient in front of him and said, "You are fine now. Go back and take a good rest."


    The patient hurriedly bowed his head and quickly slipped away. Luo Kun frowned slightly upon being ignored by Yun Lintian. A momentter, he suddenly smiled and said, "Sure enough. I heard that this Young Doctor gave no one face. Looks like it''s true. You sure have a character. Truly admirable!"


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and finally took a nce at Luo Kun with a smile. He said, "I don''t know what brings Young Master Luo here? From my observation, you don''t seem to have any ailment."


    Just as Luo Kun was about to reply, Yun Lintian said further, "However, the youngdy behind you, there is a certain poison in your body. May I know, do you want me to help you get rid of it?" His words caused the young girl to look at him in surprise. A ray of hope shed across her eyes shortly before it dimmed down.


    Luo Kun''s face abruptly changed when he heard this. He nced at the young girl behind him and turned to look at Yun Lintian with a serious expression. His eyes narrowed. "You deserve to be called a genius doctor. However, the so-called genius in my opinion is nothing. Without strength to protect themselves, they are no better than an ordinary mortal. I think you should pay more attention to your safety more from now on. After all, I don''t want to see such a young talented doctor be a corpse in the following day."


    Perhaps the crowds were already ustomed to Luo Kun''s arrogance; they didn''t surprise at all when they heard him tantly threatening Yun Lintian like this.


    Damn! the ssic young master finally appeared! I thought this Luo Kun guy would be different from the typical young master. It turned out that he is a brainless kid in the end. Everything he did is exactly ording to the script. Dared to threaten me? Hehe, let''s see how I am going to y with you. Yun Lintian snickered inwardly.


    An amused smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s lips as he responded, "Thank you for reminding me, Young Master Luo¡­ I presumed that the youngdy must be Young Miss Hua Wanru, am I correct?" The young girl nced at Luo Kun for a second before she gave a confirmed nod in reply. Yun Lintian said further, "The poison in your body is actually very easy to detoxify. You can boil five grams of thirty years old Three Leaves Lotus, ten grams of Blood Ginseng, three grams of Blue Spirit Grass, and a pinch of Essence Profound Beast''s bone powders. One bowl of this, the poison in your body will be gone."


    Yun Lintian was wondered in his heart¡­ Why there are so many poisons here? Don''t tell me, they don''t have any other methods to harm each other? Maybe this Luo n is proficient in poison besides spear art? Many questions appeared in his head.


    Hua Wanru looked at Yun Lintian with an incredible expression. She quickly recited Yun Lintian''s words in her mind without caring about the angry Luo Kun on the side.


    Luo Kun''s face turned red from anger. However, instantaneously, his expression returned to normal, causing Yun Lintian to raise his brows in surprise. Luo Kun suddenlyughed and said, "Hehe, Young Doctor is too kind. I heard that yesterday you gave several gold coins to many people. I don''t know if you''ve ever followed the news recently?"


    Yun Lintian looked at Luo Kun calmly without changing his expression, but there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    Luo Kun dragged a smile and continued, "Last night, there are many robberies urring around the city. All the victims were the people that received your money yesterday¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk, I wonder what are you thinking at that time to give them something that cost them their lives." Luo Kun suddenly patted his forehead and said with a false shocked expression, "No way! Don''t tell me, you already expect this? Pretend to help people, but the reality, you sent them to death. Tsk, I must say, Doctor, you are quite insidious!"


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together shortly upon hearing bad news. In fact, he''d thought of this before, but he also thought that there was no one stupid enough to challenge the city''s security team. However, he had underestimated and miscalcted it. He''d overlooked a young master like Luo Kun¡­ Undoubtedly, the death of those people was rted to Luo Kun.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned sharp, "Indeed, I have already expected this to happen." His words caused a mor among the crowd as they looked at him in disbelief.


    An evil smile emerged on Luo Kun''s lips. He was about to speak, but Yun Lintian suddenly interrupted him, "I thought that the security in this city is good enough to protect them, but I am wrong in the end. I have overlooked that there is indeed someone who could ignore the rules and do whatever he wanted. Even killing someone would be a simple task for him."


    The onlookers were not a fool ¡ª they had figured out instantly when they hearing this. Many of them instinctively nced at Luo Kun ¡ª the meaning in their eyes was clear, Luo Kun was without a doubt behind all of this. It was no wonder he hade to provoke Yun Lintian today. Thinking of this, everything seemed to make sense.


    Luo Kun''s face instantly turned unsightly. When he received the information about Yun Lintian yesterday, he had decided to bring Yun Lintian to serve Luo n directly. However, when he thought of Yun Lintian''s extremely kind and indifferent to the people from major ns, he was certain Yun Lintian would reject him. Therefore, he came up with this n, killing every patient and using this to subdue Yun Lintian. Now his n failed miserably. Yun Lintian did not be a subject of public anger, but he was exposed instead.


    "Shut up!" Luo Kun yelled out. The crowd instantly quieted down.


    Luo Kun red at Yun Lintian with a wicked smile as he said, "It seems you can''t be subdued by a little mean. Then what about using force? Capture him!" He gave an order to his three bodyguards.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as his profound energy surged, preparing to engage in a battle.


    "I want to see who dares to make a ruckus here in our Yang''s territory!" Just as Yun Lintian about to shoot, a thunderous female voice roared out from afar.

 Chapter 13 - Departing

    Yang Mengli passed through the crowd along with several guards following behind her. Her arrival caused Luo Kun''s guards to stop their movement.


    "Oh? Isn''t that Young Miss Yang. It''s me who makes a ruckus here. What are you going to do?" Luo Kun turned to look at Yang Mengli and gave a provocation. ??


    Yang Mengli arrived at Yun Lintian''s stall and ordered her guards, "Capture these three."


    "Yes, Young Miss!" The guards responded and quickly shot forward at the trio.


    Luo Kun''s expression changed drastically. He never thought Yang Mengli would be so decisive and ignored himpletely.


    "What are you going to do!? Are you trying to provoke my Luo n!?" Luo Kun yelled loudly in anger.


    Yang Mengli didn''t bother to reply as she watched her guards subdued Luo Kun''s subordinates effortlessly. She then turned to Yun Lintian and said with a smile, "Senior, I''m sorry. I waste."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists: "Thank you, Young Miss Yang, for helping me. Otherwise, I would be doomed by now."


    Yang Mengli smile faintly. She didn''t believe Yun Lintian did not have any trump card in his sleeves. When she saw him being so calm despite he was surrounded by three people with strength entirely above his realm, she believed he had a way to deal with them.


    Seeing his subordinates were captured, Luo Kun gritted his teeth angrily as he said, "I see. It seems Young Miss Yang hasn''t put my Luo n in your eyes. I''ll let our elders deal with your Yang nter." Following that, he flicked his sleeves and walked away without looking at his subordinates.


    "Greetings, Big Sis Mengli." Hua Wanru stepped forward and greeted Yang Mengli.


    Yang Mengli gave her a smile and replied softly, "Wanru, you have suffered all this time."


    Hua Wanru shook her head, "I''m fine, Luo Kun didn''t dare to do anything excessive to me." She turned to Yun Lintian and gave him a bow. "Thank you, Senior, for giving me the prescription. Wanru will definitely repay this kindness in the future. Wanru will take my leave first."


    Hua Wanru nodded her head gently at Yang Mengli and walked away in Luo Kun''s direction.


    "Such a good girl." Yang Menglimented softly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care much about the drama between them. He looked at Yang Mengli and inquired, "What about the items?"


    Yang Mengli replied in a low voice, "I''ve sent all of them to Senior''s room already. Senior can go back to check it."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head, "Okay, you cane to retrieve the pills tonight." He turned to the onlookers and shouted, "My apologies, everyone. I am tired today. I will take my leave first." With that, he headed back to the Autumn Wind inn directly.


    Yang Mengli waved her hand, ordering her guards to release Luo Kun''s subordinates. She said, "Go back and tell your master. Next time, he shouldn''te here to make trouble. Otherwise, he won''t be able to leave freely like he did today." She then turned around and left the scene.


    ¡­


    Yun Lintian arrived at his room and saw several wooden boxes lying on the living room''s floor. A smile appeared on his face as he hurriedly checking all the boxes.


    "Finally, I can go back." Yun Lintian smiled in a good mood while looking at a deep blue-colored chunk of iron in front of him. This cold iron was no other than the Heavenly Yin Iron he was looking for.


    "Congrattions." Yun Men''s figure appeared in the room. She looked at Yun Lintian and asked, "Why did you intentionally anger that Luo Kun? Did you see his men? Each one of them could easily take you down. Why are you so impulsive today?"


    Yun Lintianughed slightly: "I''m sorry for making you worry, Aunt Men. I can''t help it. When I see his arrogant attitude, I just want to tease him a bit. At the same time, I know there would be someone informing Yang Mengli after I showed up on the street. I''d long expected her toe."


    Yun Men took a deep look at Yun Lintian and finally let the matter go. She sat down on the chair and brewing a tea without a word.


    Yun Lintian knew he had done something wrong earlier and made her worry. He quickly changed the topic, "I''ll start to concoct the pill now."


    He took out a copper cauldron that he bought yesterday on the way back to the inn and started refining all the relevant ingredients.


    The concoction process was smooth-sailing and extremely fast. It took an hour for Yun Lintian to refine all the ingredients and another 2 hours to concoct the pill. The pill Yun Lintian refined was a Rank 5 Soul Return Pill. During his stay in the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Lintian had refined this pill several times under Yun Qingrou''s guidance. Thus, it was no problem for him to do it again.


    Wiping sweat on his forehead, Yun Lintian took nine azure-colored pellets into a jade bottle before he closed his eyes, replenishing his profound energy.


    Yun Men observed the entire process on the side and was amazed by Yun Lintian''s concoction speed¡­ What kind of monster are you? Even Sister Qingrou might not necessarily have this kind of speed. What is your origin exactly? Several questions popped up in her mind.


    At this moment, a footstep sound could be heard from the outside. Yun Men frowned slightly and reminded Yun Lintian, "That little girl has arrived." Her figure instantly vanished from the ce afterward.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and looked toward the door until he heard Yang Mengli''s voiceing from the outside, "Senior, it''s me."


    He went to open the door and let Yang Mengli came in. When she stepped into the room, Yang Mengli could smell a strong medicinal fragrance, causing her to look forward to the pill.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Yun Lintian handed the jade bottle to Yang Mengli. "Here, this is the pill. Give your father at least three pellets in one-hour intervals. He will be fine."


    Yang Mengli clutched the jade bottle tightly as she gave a deep bow to Yun Lintian, "On behalf of Yang n, I sincerely appreciate your kindness, and from now on, Senior will be our friend forever."


    Yun Lintian didn''t have much reaction on this matter. He only gave her a slight nod: "Alright, I appreciate that. My task here is done and I will leave tonight. All the best to you and your n."


    Yang Mengli took a deep breath and said, "I understand, Senior. I wish you a safe journey¡­ Also please be careful when you go out of the city. I fear that Luo Kun might deploy someone to deal with you. If Senior needs my help, please don''t hesitate to tell me."


    "It''s okay. I don''t need your help. I can deal with it." Yun Lintian replied calmly. A strange light shed across his eyes. In fact, he was looking forward to it.


    "By the way, I think you better tell your father to stay in that state for a while before you found the mole. In my opinion, whoever has the most ambition should be the culprit in this matter. I believe you can figure it out by yourself. Good luck." Said Yun Lintian. Although he didn''t want to get involved in their dispute, he still cared about the Yang siblings a bit as he firmly believed this Yang Chen would be a noble figure in the future. It won''t be a waste to befriend them.


    "Thank you, Senior. I think I have already known who is the inner ghost." Yang Mengli answered solemnly.


    Yun Lintian could see strong confidence from her expression. He said, "You should go back."


    Yang Mengli took a deep look at Yun Lintian as if she wanted to engrave his image into her mind. This departure mightst forever. Who knows if they woulde across again in the future.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and started packing everything, preparing to go back.


    Before Yang Mengli walked out of the room, she turned around and said, "Senior, I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Yun Lintian turned around and let out a chuckle, "Who knows, that future might be sooner more than you think."


    Yang Mengli gave another deep bow to Yun Lintian and strode out of the room.


    Upon seeing her departure, Yun Lintian quickly stored everything into his interspatial ring and left the inn, heading toward the Eastern City Gate.


    At the corner of the street, a tall figure kept staring at Yun Lintian before he followed him behind silently.


    Yun Lintian walked unhurriedly while he appreciating the night scenery of the capital city. His mind once again drifted to the distant past when he was on Earth. Thest 3 years before his death, his life was simple ¡ª wake up in the morning, doing some exercise before eating his favorite breakfast at a market street. In his spare time, he would read all kinds of novels and went to open a fried rice stall in the evening. His life at that time was fulfilled and peaceful.


    "I kind of missing that life." Yun Lintian muttered to himself in a low voice.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian finally left the capital city, and he headed toward the forest 10 kilometers away, ignoring the man who trailed behind him all this time.


    This forest was known as the Crimson Mysterious Forest and it was inhabited by a variety of profound beasts, making it very dangerous. Even the Heavenly Fortune Capital City''s military unit and practitioners who practiced in the profound ways, who were known for their strength, only dared to move around in the outermost parts of the forest. When one ventured deeper into the forest, higher leveled profound beasts would be encountered and this often ended with narrow escapes. The reason why the forest was named the Crimson Mysterious Forest was that all the trees around this ce would magically turn into crimson color no matter what species the tree was.


    Passing through a dense tree path, Yun Lintian arrived at the small hill with a dead end. He paused his movement, turning around, and said calmly, "Come out. I know you have been following me for a long time now."


    Behind a shade of tree distant away from Yun Lintian, a tall man slowly emerged from a shadow. He dressed in grey robes with leather armor. His facial features couldn''t be seen because of a weird wooden mask on his face. In his right hand, there was a long sword, looking very sharp.


    "Since you already know I have followed you, why don''t you try to stay in the city instead ofing out? Is it courageous or stupid?" The masked man said with a hint of ridiculous in his voice.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly: "Let me guess, Luo Kun sent you here?"


    The masked man chuckled: "Who else? At first, Young Master Luo wants to keep your pitiful life by letting you serve our Luo n wholeheartedly. What a pity, you choose to offend him instead."


    "Serving Luo n? Are you guys worthy? Come on, don''t waste my time." Yun Lintian replied as he took out a wooden bow and arrow from his interspatial ring. The moment he nocked the arrow, a powerful aura instantly burst out of his body. He aimed at the masked man shortly and quickly released the arrow.


    The arrow shot at the masked man with the ear-piercing sound of space being torn apart, but he didn''t seem to bother about it as heughed wildly because he discovered Yun Lintian had the interspatial ring. It seemed he was about to earn big tonight.


    A red profound light shed across his long sword while he shed at the iing arrow.


    Bang!


    The arrow was promptly cut in half, and the masked man dashed forward at Yun Lintian. In a span of two seconds, he already arrived in front of Yun Lintian and swung his sword at Yun Lintian''s head without hesitation. However, before the sword could touch the target, his movement abruptly stopped midway. His eyes widened open in disbelief as he looked down at his chest. On his chest, he could see a tip of a short sword piercing through his heart from behind along with a burst of profound energy, rendering him to lose all of his strength.


    Puff!


    Instantaneously, the masked man''s head was cut off, his body slowly falling down onto the ground. Behind a curtain of blood, Yun Men''s figure appeared in Yun Lintian''s vision. The short sword in her hand was smeared with scarlet blood as droplets of blood slowly ticking down drop by drop. Under the illuminated moonlight, her figure appeared to be illusory, blending into the surrounding shadow.

 Chapter 14 - Unavoidable Crisis

    "What kind of Origin Profound Realm''s warrior is this? Why is he so poor?" Yun Lintian rummaged through the masked man''s remains, searching for something. He couldn''t help but curse when he couldn''t find any valuable item on his corpse.


    Yun Men looked at Yun Lintian speechlessly. This was the first time she saw him acting like a greedy bandit. ??


    "Let''s go, Aunt Men." Yun Lintian said while throwing out a fireball at the corpse. Both of them faded into the deep forest afterward.


    ...


    Misty Cloud Sect.


    "You lose." In the ice chamber, an elegant woman in snow robes said to Yun Qianxue, who sat opposite her as she moved a piece of chess across a chessboard.


    The woman''s countenance could be described as heroic beauty. Whether it was her long, sharp eyebrows, prominent nose bridge, and rosy thin lips, everything was wless. Her curly ck hair hanging freely on her shoulders added to her charm. She exuded a cold and calm aura, making her appeared aloof, transcend the dust of the world. She was the First Hall Master, Yun Ruanyu.


    "I don''t want to y anymore! You are bullying me, Sister Ruanyu." Yun Qianxue pouted annoyingly. If someone saw her current appearance, they would definitely be shocked to the core. The dignified and always remained indifferent Sect Master was capable to act like a young girl in her youth.


    Yun Ruanyu shook her head with a faint smile hung on her lips: "Your mind is not in the right ce. With Men on his side, except for Qi Qianxing, there is no one could threaten his safety. You should put your worry down and be at ease."


    "I know, but I am helpless to deal with it. I just can''t get rid of this uneasy feeling in my heart." Yun Qianxue replied while her eyes kept looking in the transmission point''s direction.


    Yun Ruanyuughed helplessly at Yun Qianxue''s restless appearance. She changed the topic: "What is thetest situation?"


    Yun Qianxue turned her eyes back to Yun Ruanyu as she answered, "That Old Bastard Huo has reached an agreement with the Profound Sword Sect yesterday. Heh¡­ they fought each other for a thousand years, but now, they are banding together. I guess that idiot surname Ji is probably having a hole in his brain."


    Yun Ruanyu sighed, "It''s inevitable. After all, Qi Qianxing is standing behind the Sacred me Sect. How could Ji Muchen dare to disagree?¡­ This time, I''m afraid, we are going to face the greatest cmity since the sect has existed."


    A silence descended as both of them fell into deep thought. The iing crisis was unavoidable, and it was hard for them to resist. With thebination of the Qi royal n, Sacred me Sect, Profound Sword Sect, and possibly Luo n ¡ª the Misty Cloud Sect might face an annihtion threat this time.


    "However, with the Heaven Suppressing Formation, we could hold on for a while. Unless Qi Qianxing takes action by himself, I don''t think anyone has the ability to break it." Yun Ruanyu broke the silence.


    Yun Qianxue shook her head: "No matter how strong the formation is, it won''tst forever¡­ As a sect master, I couldn''t always hide behind the formation like a turtle and watch them insulting us. Otherwise, how am I going to face our ancestors? During their reigns, no one is allowed to insult us, and it will be the same during my reign." A strong killing intent shed across her cold eyes while she was speaking.


    Yun Ruanyu nodded her head in agreement. She said with great determination, "You are right¡­ Even we have to die, we won''t let them get what they wanted."


    At this moment, there was a fluctuation urred around the transmission point, causing Yun Qianxue''s eyes to brighten instantly. With a sh, her figure appeared before the Transmission Profound Formation nearby the treasury.


    A white light around the formation slowly dispersed, revealing two silhouettes behind it. Naturally, they were Yun Lintian and Yun Men, who just returned from the trip.


    "Mom, I''m back." Yun Lintian spoke upon seeing Yun Qianxue.


    Yun Qianxue moved to embrace him with a charming smile on her lips, "It''s good, you are back. Mom worried to death."


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian was suffocated by a soft sensation. He was helpless inwardly by her clingy habit.


    "Are you hurt somewhere? Let mom see." Yun Qianxue asked concernedly while her hands moving up and down on his body.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Yun Lintian was embarrassed and quickly slipped out of her embrace. As a man, how could he let a woman molest him freely? He had to be the initiator!¡­ It''s just that he didn''t dare to do anything back to Yun Qianxue.


    Yun Qianxue scanned his body up and down for a moment. When she saw a stain of blood on his sleeves, her eyes widened open: "Where did you get this bloodstain from?" She turned to Yun Men and yelled angrily, "Yun Men! Give me an exnation!"


    Yun Men and Yun Ruanyu, who just arrived earlier, looked at each other speechlessly.


    Yun Lintian pulled Yun Qianxue''s arm and said softly, "Mom, this is not my blood. It''s the enemy''s blood. Aunt Men killed him and I touched his corpse when I was searching for his belongings."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianxue breathed out a sigh of relief. However, her eyes still fixated on Yun Men with dissatisfaction. "Enemy? Which bastard dared to attack my son!?"


    Yun Lintian patted his forehead helplessly as he quickly changed the topic, "Mom, it''s okay. You see, nothing happened to me. Let''s go. I am hungry now."


    Only then Yun Qianxue''splexion loosened a bit as she grabbed Yun Lintian and headed to her chamber under Yun Men and Yun Ruanyu''s gaze.


    "You made a wise decision to prevent her from apanying him on the trip. Otherwise, the capital city would turn upside down because of her by now." Yun Ruanyu said gently.


    Yun Men: "¡­"


    "Let''s go. Tell us what you got." Yun Ruanyu beckoned. The two of them walked toward Yun Ruanyu''s chamber direction.


    ...


    "So he tried to make you serve his n and even sent someone to kill you?¡­ Hmph! What a good Luo n!" Yun Qianxue''s expression turned cold upon hearing Yun Lintian''s narration. An immense killing intent shed across her eyes. The surrounding temperature seemed to drop significantly, causing Yun Lintian to shiver slightly.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly patted her hand and said, "Mom, calm down. You don''t have to be angry at them. They are not worthy. Come, let''s eat." He then using chopsticks to pick a vegetable up and put it in her bowl.


    Yun Qianxue''s knitted brows loosened slightly. She asked, "Are you sure, you still want to take part in this zing Sun Mythical realm? Once they see you again, I don''t think they will let you go easily¡­ No, mom forbid you to go."


    Yun Lintian drunk a mouthful of water before he replied, "I have to go, Mom. You have to believe in me. I have a way to deal with them. Let alone Luo Kun, even if there are ten of him, I don''t think they could do anything to me. You should know about that. Besides, it''s not that I''m going alone."


    Yun Qianxue shook her head: "I know, you can use a profound formation to deal with them at ease, but you can''t rely on it all the time, right? What if they caught you in surprise? How could you have time to set up a formation?"


    Yun Lintian nodded: "Well, what you said is correct. However, mom, my concealment ability is not weak as you think. Although I can''t hide my presence from those in Spirit Profound Realm, I have no problem dealing with anyone in the Essence Profound Realm. If you don''t believe, we can try after this meal." He was confident in his ability to conceal himself. After all, he was training under Yun Men''s guidance for several years.


    Yun Qianxue stared at him for a while until she was finally convinced: "Alright, mom won''t stop you anymore. However, you have to practice with me every day from now on."


    "Deal." Yun Lintian epted with a smile.


    Meanwhile, in another chamber distant away, in addition to Yun Men, Yun Ruanyu, and Yun Qingrou, there were another two persons gathered together around an ice table. One was a petite woman with shoulder-length short hair. She was the Third Hall Master, Yun Huanxin. Another one was a chubby woman with her hair tied into a ponytail. She was the Fourth Hall Master, Yun Lingwei.


    "Hurry up! Sister Men. Tell us about it." Yun Lingwei urged while her hand continuing to stuff pastries into her mouth, making her cheek bulged like a gluttonous baby. Her big, rounded eyes, staring at Yun Men without blinking.


    "Hey! Fatty Fourth! Aren''t you preparing for a breakthrough? Why did you suddenlye out?" Yun Huanxin asked annoyingly. Her small hand trying to grab the pastry on the ice table, but she was slower than Yun Lingwei.


    Yun Lingwei turned to Yun Huanxin. With a smirk, she replied, "Do I have to tell you, tty Third?" She then nced at Yun Huanxin''s chest area and her smirk grew wider.


    "Are you looking for death, Fatty Fourth!?" Yun Huanxin''s face darkened. A terrifying light shed across her limpid eyes.


    "Enough, you two. Seriously, why did both of you have to quarrel every time seeing each other." Yun Ruanyu reprimanded, causing Yun Huanxin and Yun Lingwei to shut their mouths¡­ Of course, they didn''t stop chewing pastries.


    On the other hand, Yun Qingrou smiled without care, as she was ustomed to both of them already. She looked at Yun Men and said, "Now, please tell us the news, Sister Men."


    Everyone turned to Yun Men as thetter replied, "Qi Qianxing is currently in seclusion. The rumor said he is about to make another breakthrough."


    When Yun Men''s voice fell, the expressions of everyone in the chamber immediately turned heavy. Originally, they thought they could put up a resistance when facing Qi Qianxing, but now, it seemed to be an impossible task. If Qi Qianxing managed to break through into the middle level of the Ruler Profound Realm, the entire sect would be amb waiting for him to ughter.


    Yun Men continued, "Ji Muchen and his son appeared in the capital city yesterday. He went to propose marriage to the second princess."


    "Che¡­ he wants to climb Qi n?" Yun Lingwei snorted disdainfully. Among the Hall Masters, she had a deep grudge with Ji Muchen, the Sect Master of the Profound Sword Sect. In the past, Ji Muchen killed her closest junior sister during the mythical realm exploration. She vowed to take revenge, but her strength was slightly inferior to him. She couldn''t achieve her goal until now.


    "Lintian has formed a connection with Yang Gouming''s children. They owed him a big favor." Yun Men said further.


    Everyone was surprised upon hearing this. They were curious how did Yun Lintian manage to do that.


    Seeing everyone looked at her eagerly, Yun Men exined, "In order to get Heavenly Yin Iron from Yang n, Lintian set up a treatment stall in their territory. Coincidently, Yang Chen, Yang Gouming''s son, was defeated by Luo Kun from the Luo n and his Profound Vein was destroyed. His older sister, Yang Mengli, came to Yun Lintian asked him to help Yang Chen. In the end, Lintian sessfully restored his Profound Vein."


    "What!?" All the four Hall Masters eximed loudly in unison.

 Chapter 15 - Lintians Origin

    "You said¡­ Lintian could restore a damaged Profound Vein?" Yun Qingrou asked in a trembling voice. She could be considered as Yun Lintian''s mentor on the medical profound art. Of course, she understood what it meant to be able to repair a damaged Profound Vein. She studied [The Remnant Record of Life] since she was young, but she couldn''tprehend the repair method until now.


    Yun Men nodded her head in reply. She was astonished as well when she first witnessed the miraculous operation that urred in front of her. Yun Lintian could easily aplish something that could only be heard in a legend. If it wasn''t because she had experienced it by herself, she would never believe it as well. ??


    Yun Qingrou took a deep breath and said, "I am well aware Lintian has an unusual strong soul power that rivaled to the Origin Profound Realm''s practitioner, despite he has profound strength at the Essence Profound Realm. Hisprehension is also the best among his peers¡­ However, I never thought he could actually practice The Remnant Record of Life that was left behind by our founder to this extent¡­ What on earth is him?"


    [The Remnant Record of Life] was the unknown grade medical profound art that was left behind by the Misty Cloud Sect''s Founder. The reason it had ''Remnant'' in its name was that it was an iplete profound art. It had only one-third of its original scripture. This remnant profound art was divided into three levels and the most dazzling medical genius in the Sect''s history could achieve the second level only. Now, a sixteen-year-old youth managed toprehend the third level. How could they still stay calm upon knowing this?


    "Not only that, I bet he has already learned everything on The Remnant Myriad Formation Scripture as well. You know that I can''t set up the Heaven Suppressing Formation, but he can." Yun Lingwei said solemnly. She had already stopped eating at this moment.


    Everyone nodded their head in agreement. They watched Yun Lintian growing up since he was an infant. He was already sensible before he reached one year old. His thought process and learning progress had surpassed his peers, leaving them in the dust. Now, he had once again shocked them to the core.


    "During this trip, Lintian already realized we are hiding information from him. He found out that hismon sense differed from others. I don''t want to hide it from him further, so I told him everything." Said Yun Men.


    "We should take the me on this point. We shouldn''t hide everything from him in the first ce." Yun Huanxin said softly.


    Her words caused everyone to look at each other with a wry smile on their faces. It wasn''t because they wanted to do this, but Yun Qianxue forcibly prohibited them from telling him.


    "Has anyone remembered that day when that Senior appeared here?" Yun Ruanyu suddenly asked. She looked at everyone briefly then continued, "I really want to know what is his origin exactly." Other masters nced at each other, as they also had the same question in their minds.


    ¡­


    "Mom, can you tell me now? What is the origin of this ring?" Yun Lintian asked while fiddling the golden interspatial ring between his fingers. He was curious. Where did Yun Qianxue get this ring from? And why did she say it belonged to him in the first ce?


    Yun Qianxue fell into silence for a moment. She stared at him and said, "I guess it''s time to tell you everything." She closed her eyes, trying to recollect herself. The memory of that day resurfaced in her mind vividly, as if it happened yesterday.


    "Sixteen years ago, our sect suddenly had a mysterious visitor. Although I never encountered a Monarch Profound Realm''s warrior before, I believed, this person''s strength should be countless times stronger than that¡­ There was a white mist around that person, blocking our sights. I wasn''t able to see her clearly until she spoke did we realize she was a woman. She didn''te alone. She brought an infant along with her." Yun Qianxue looked at Yun Lintian and said, "That infant is you."


    Yun Lintian was startled. He never thought there was someone with insanely high profound strength, brought him to the Misty Cloud Sect¡­ Beyond Monarch Profound Realm? What kind of power is that? Don''t tell me, I have encountered this kind of abandoned young master from the higher realm plot? That''s not right! How could this ne appear here with me? His mind spun rapidly, trying to figure out the secret behind his transmigration.


    Seeing Yun Lintian touched the silver ne around his neck, Yun Qianxue said, "That Senior handed you to me, told me your name, and instructed me to keep you safe. She suggested that I should adopt you as my foster son. I don''t know why, but I think she wanted you to live without any sufferance because I could feel a hint of affection and concern in her voice¡­ As for that ne on your neck, she also told me that I should never take it off. Except for me, Men, and the Four Hall Masters, no one aware of its existence¡­ Before she departed, she gave me that ring and told me to give it to you when you reached sixteen¡­ Throughout the conversation between me and her, she revealed nothing much, but I have a hunch, she should be someone rted to our sect because I could perceive a familiar trace of the Misty Cloud Profound Art."


    Yun Lintian listened to her calmly while his head was full of questions. ording to Yun Qianxue''s statement, the mysterious woman brought him here and tried to ensure his safety by telling Yun Qianxue to ept him as her foster son. However, the mysterious woman possessed such a powerful strength. Why would she leave him here instead of keeping him by her side? Was she running away from a powerful enemy?


    He remembered back then when he opened his eyes for the first time, he already found himself being taken care of by Yun Qianxue. Except for the memory prior to his death in his previous life, he had no other recollections. Where were his parents of this life? And who was that mysterious woman? Was she his mother? With the strength that surpassed Monarch Profound Realm, undoubtedly, she shouldn''t belong to this world.


    "Mom, is there any record rted to other worlds here? Such as someone has broken through the void, ascending to other ces." Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Qianxue frowned as she replied, "In every generation, we will pass down the sect''s history record to the next sect master. There is a tiny record rted to our sect''s founder. It was said one day, she mysteriously disappeared from the sect and our ancestors back then had spected she was probably ascended to a higher ce¡­ I also think it is highly possible because the Second Generation''s Sect Master had described the Founder''s profound strength as unparalleled in the world."


    "Unparalleled in the world?" Yun Lintian repeated in surprise¡­ What kind of profound strength she has to be described like this?


    Yun Qianxue smiled, "Incredible, right?" Seeing Yun Lintian subconsciously nodded his head in reply, she said further, "Actually, it''s not a surprise at all. Back then, our sect was a top existence in the Northern Continent. We had plenty of Monarchs and Saints in our sect. However, I don''t know what exactly happened. Our sect began to decline around four thousand years ago, exactly after the Founder had disappeared. There was no record during this span of hundred years. It was as if someone deliberately hiding all the information rted to that era. Furthermore, our sect never looking at the disciple''s talent and we also never openly recruited disciples like other sects. Hence, we could not keep up the talents as time passing by. From several Monarchs slowly reduced to a handful of Saints, down all the way until the current several Heaven Profound Realm''s disciples." A sad expression appeared on her face when she talked to this point.


    Yun Lintian understood this point. The Misty Cloud Sect always recruited orphans randomly without taking their potential into a consideration. Meanwhile, other sects were screening candidate''s talent first before picking up a top talented one into their sects. This was the gap between them and was the reason behind the Misty Cloud Sect''s decline.


    "Mom, can you give me all the information rted to the outside world now? I know you have deliberately hidden many things from me." Yun Lintian asked earnestly.


    A trace of guilt appeared in the depth of Yun Qianxue''s eyes. She let out a soft sigh: "It''s not that I want to blind your eyes and cover your ears¡­"


    Before she could finish her exnation, Yun Lintian interrupted. "You don''t have to feel sorry for me, Mom. I understand you have goodwill. I never med you for this. In truth, it was my fault too¡­ I had no ambition since I was young. I don''t care about the outside world, that''s why I never looked for it. However, it is different now. Since the day I discovered our sect was under the threat, I realized, I needed to change¡­ My current ambition is to ensure that our sect could survive and free from any danger from now on."


    Since the first day that Yun Lintian came to this world, he always living in hisfort zone. The only thing he had in his mind was to livefortably and survive along with the Misty Cloud Sect. However, his current thoughts werepletely changed. After he realizing the severe situation the sect was in, a me of ambition that was buried within his body for decades abruptly ignited, giving birth to a thirst for power. Now, he wanted to change the Misty Cloud Sect into the sole dominating fraction who standing above of all.


    Yun Qianxue was moved. She reached out to firmly hold Yun Lintian''s hand and said emotionally, "Thank you for understanding me. I thought you would me me for this."


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a smile. He asked, "Can you tell me now? Why would those sects want to attack us? I don''t think they are purely coveting our beautiful disciples, right?"


    At first, he always believed the Sacred me Sect was purely coveting the beauties in the Misty Cloud Sect since their primary profound art was rted to fire element ¡ª by copting with a woman who practicing in water element rted profound art, their profound strength would increase by leaps and bounds and the elemental bnce in their body would be more stable too.


    Yun Lintian suddenly realized his thoughts were too na?ve after listening to Yun Qianxue earlier. The Misty Cloud Sect had a long inheritance and was once a hegemony among various forces in the Northern Continent. Theoretically, the Sect should have a trump card in possession since the Sect could survive until now despite the overall strength of the Sect was on the decline. The Sacred me Sect shouldn''t be stupid enough to challenge the Misty Cloud Sect just for women. Unless they also had something that allowed them to ignore the Misty Cloud Sect''s hidden card.

 Chapter 16 - The Crown

    Yun Qianxue was silent for a while. She stood up and said to Yun Lintian, "Follow me."


    Yun Lintian calmly followed her to the main hall that had the ice throne at the center. Standing before the ice throne, a deep blue light glowed between Yun Qianxue''s eyebrows and gradually formed into an exquisite droplet of water shape. Instantaneously, the ice throne trembled ¡ª a hazy ice mist constantly emanating from it. In the next moment, the throne moved backward, revealing an entrance to a hidden underground passage. ??


    Yun Lintian was amazed by this simple yet enigmatic scene in front of him. He never thought there would be a secret entrance beneath the ice throne before. With a signal from Yun Qianxue, Yun Lintian immediately followed her into the passage.


    The passage was quite narrow and could only contain one person at a time. On both sides was a shiny crystal ice wall, constantly producing a bluish luminescence. Yun Qianxue and Yun Lintian slowly walked along a long tapering ice staircase until they reached an open area that full of ice mist. There were several icenterns on the wall, illuminating the entire space. At the center, Yun Lintian found a small ice altar covering with a golden light, making him unable to see it clearly.


    The droplet pattern on Yun Qianxue''s be shone brightly as the surrounding mist quickly dispersed. She took a step forward to the front of the ice altar. When she stretched her slender hands out, the golden light around the altar immediately scattered and a crown silhouette could be seen on the top of the altar.


    The crown''s body was half ck and half white in color, circr in shape with eight tassels. Each tassel was adorned with thumb-size marquise jewels in different colors ¡ª Red, Blue, Yellow, Green, Dark Green, Gold, Purple, and Gray respectively. When Yun Lintian''s gazended on it, the silver ne around his neck suddenly vibrated for a second before it stopped.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Lintian subconsciously touched the ne in puzzlement. He was sure it wasn''t a hallucination. His eyes kept looking between the crown and the ne while his brains working intensively.


    Yun Qianxue touched the crown as she exined, "This is our sect''s inheritance that passing down from the Founder. We call it the Crown." She turned back to Yun Lintian and said further, "The reason why they don''t hesitate to make an enemy with us is because of this¡­ Thousand years ago, the Sacred me Sect''s ancestor found an ancient record rted to this crown. Since then, they are trying their best to plunder it from us. Naturally, they won''t dare to act impetuously until our Grand Sect Master has passed away twenty years ago."


    Yun Lintian was busy trying to figure out what happened earlier, at the same time, he still listened to Yun Qianxue. He understood everything clearly. Even though he didn''t know how precious the Crown was, with the departure of the previous Grand Sect Master, the Misty Cloud Sect had lost the one and only Ruler Profound Realm''s overseer ¡ª allowing the Sacred me Sect tounch their operation fearlessly. The reason why they had to wait for decades was probably trying to guarantee a consequence.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly before he asked, "Mom, can I touch it?"


    Yun Qianxue was confused slightly. She nodded her head, granting him permission.


    Yun Lintian moved forward to the altar. He took a deep breath and touched the Crown. As soon as his fingers touched it, a twisted ck and white light promptly burst out, causing Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue to freeze on the spot. The lightsted for five seconds before it vanishedpletely. During this period, Yun Lintian could perceive a faint connection between him, the silver ne, and the Crown. However, he was unable toprehend the situation in the end.


    Yun Qianxue was momentarily shocked upon seeing Yun Lintian producing the ck and white light. "W¡­ What happened?" She uttered in astonishment. As a sect master, she never heard anyone in the sect''s history could resonate with the Crown before ¡ª not even the Sect''s Founder. How could Yun Lintian do it?


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply immediately. He closed his eyes, recollecting the feeling that urred earlier. He had a hunch that the Crown might belong to him all along, and this should be the mysterious woman''s intention of leaving him in this ce. She should aware of it ¡ª there was something rted to him hidden within the sect. What was the rtionship between him, her, the Sect, and these two mysterious objects?


    "I''m not sure what was going on earlier¡­ I can feel a faint connection between me and this crown." Yun Lintian responded uncertainly.


    Yun Qianxue had a deep look. She suggested, "Why don''t you try to drop your blood on it?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up as he quickly wounded his finger and dripped his blood on the Crown. However, there was no feedback in the end after waiting for ten minutes.


    Yun Qianxue was puzzled: "Strange¡­ What''s going on exactly?"


    Yun Lintian was disappointed. He asked, "Is there any information about this crown?"


    Yun Qianxue shook her head: "No. The only information we have is this crown exists shortly before the disappearance of the Sect''s Founder. The Founder has entrusted the Second Generation''s Sect Master to keep it safe no matter what. Generation after generation, we have tried to unravel the secret within the Crown, but no one could produce any result in the end."


    Yun Lintian fell into deep thought for a while before he let out a helpless sigh: "I have no clue as well. That feelings never appeared again. It''s gonepletely."


    Yun Qianxue stared at the Crown for a long time. She said, "Let''s go back."


    Yun Lintian hummed softly in reply and left the ce with Yun Qianxue. The room returned to its original calm and silent once again. The hazy mist slowly covered the entire ce, appearing as if no one had visited this ce before.


    Buzzz¡ª


    However, half an hourter after Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue departed from this ce, a ck and white light suddenly burst out from the Crown once again. This time it was more vigorous than before as it painted the entire space into the half ck and half white world. The jewel on each tassel instantly shone brightly, turning into multi-colored light pirs amidst the ck and white radiance. This phenomenonsted for several minutes before it entirely disappeared as if nothing happened before.


    ...


    While Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue encountered the bizarre event, the Yang manor was also undergoing a major event. After Yun Mengli went back to the manor, she went straight to Yang Gouming''s chamber directly.


    "My dear niece, why are you here at thiste?" Said a middle-aged man in luxury blue robes, standing in front of Yang Gouming''s room.


    Yang Mengli smile faintly, "I''m here to see my father. I haven''t seen him for a while now. What about you, Third Uncle? Why are you here?"


    The middle-aged man was Yang Mengli''s Third Uncle, Yang Goumu. He gave a light chuckle as he spread his arms: "Why else? I''m here to check on big brother in case his condition has improved. As you know, our current situation is not that good. We need to find a way to treat him as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid, we will have to appoint a new patriarch¡­ Right, I heard there is a genius doctor appearing on the market street. Have you invited him yet?"


    Yang Mengli politely responded, "I talked to him before, but he said he couldn''t deal with it¡­ I''m going to see father now. Let''s talk another day, Third Uncle."


    "Alright, go ahead." Yang Goumu stepped to the side, allowing Yang Mengli to enter the room. He stared deeply at Yang Mengli''s disappearing back for a while before he turned around and left.


    In the room, there was nothing else besides a simple wooden table and a high-quality bed at the center of the room. On the bedid a middle-aged man motionless. Hisplexion was pale. His messy hair turnedpletely white, making him appeared as if he was in his eighties despite he was in his sixties this year. He was the current patriarch of the Yang n, Yang Gouming.


    "Father, I''m here to see you." Yang Mengli moved closer to the bedside and whispered softly. Her heart filled with sorrow when she saw her father''s current appearance.


    She knelt beside the bed and carefully took out the jade bottle given by Yun Lintian. She said, "Father, I have met a good Senior yesterday. He is a miraculous doctor. Not only he helped me and Chen''er, but he also gave me this pill to save you. I''ll give it to you now." She then took a pellet of the Soul Return Pill out of the jade bottle and fed Yang Gouming with it.


    Yang Mengli released her profound energy to help Yang Gouming digested the pill. Shortly afterward, Yang Gouming''s body trembled slightly. His eyelids moving as if he was about to wake up at any time.


    Yang Mengli was overjoyed when she discovered this. "It''s work!" Her heart filled with boundless gratitude toward Yun Lintian.


    "Ugh¡­" Yang Gouming groaned weakly as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Father!" Yang Mengli cried out joyfully.


    Yang Gouming tilted his head slightly and said gently, "You''ve worked hard, Li''er. Father owed you." Although he was in aa, he had witnessed everything that happened around him all this time.


    Yang Mengli shook her head while wiping tears out of the corner of her eyes: "It''s not me, father. We have to thank Senior¡­ Oh, right, father, I think we need to hide this matter first. I don''t have a way to deal with the culprit right now."


    Yang Gouming waspletely sobered. His cloudy eyes became clearer, regaining their former luster. A me of fury ignited within his heart when he was thinking of the culprit. He said solemnly, "We don''t need to do that. I can deal with him now." A strong aura emanating from his body. It was a sign showing a dignified patriarch had returned.


    Yang Mengli took a deep breath. Her eyes turned cold. Now, as her father had returned, it was the right time to pay back this grudge.


    "You said earlier, you met a miraculous doctor, and he gave this pill to you?" Asked Yang Gouming after he was calming down.


    An admiring expression appeared on Yang Mengli''s face. She replied, "Yes, father. I am lucky to meet him. He is a nobleman, a true doctor. Before that, he set up a stall to treat everyone for free and he even gave money to the poor. When he discovered I have poison in my body, he didn''t hesitate to help me at all. As for the pill, I exchanged Heavenly Yin Iron with him." She didn''t tell her father that Yun Lintian had approached her because of Heavenly Yin Iron.


    Perhaps she didn''t notice that she was getting more excited while she was talking further. Seeing his daughter who usually remained cold and indifferent be like this, Yang Gouming smiled: "When we finish dealing with the culprit, we should invite him here. I want to personally thank him for saving us."


    Yang Mengli suddenly turned sad. She said softly, "It''s not working, father. Senior has already left the city."


    "Oh? What a pity. We owed him." Yang Gouming sighed regretfully.


    "Ah, I forgot about it. Father, you need to take two more pellets every one hour before you canpletely eradicate the poison." Yang Mengli hurriedly said and handed the jade bottle to her father.

 Chapter 17 - Storm Brewing

    The Sacred me Sect was situated in the southern part of the Heavenly Fortune Nation. The Sect was built on a hundred kilometers of an extensive mountain range, abundant with the fire element. The Sect had around ten thousand disciples, the majority of them were male and all of them possessed Profound Vein with a high affinity to fire element.


    Simr to the Misty Cloud Sect, the Sacred me Sect''s echelonsprising Sect Master, Supreme Elder, Eight Grand Elders, and Twenty Elders ¡ª most of them had profound strength at the Heaven Profound Realm. As for disciples, they were ssified into a Core disciple, Inner disciple, and Outer disciple. Every three years, the Sect would recruit new disciples and today was supposed to be the assessment day. However, for an unknown reason, the Sect had announced the cancetion of the assessment, causing many young profound practitioners around the nation to be disappointed. ??


    At the highest peak among several mountain peaks, a thirty-year-old looking man calmly walking into a majestic hall. His sharp eyes were calm, without a trace of urgency. The words ''Sacred me'' was shown on his long crimson robe. They were fluttering vividly as if the words hade to life. He was the current Sect Master of the Sacred me Sect, Huo Han.


    "Ancestor!" Huo Han saluted respectfully to a silhouette behind a fire curtain within the hall.


    The fire curtain slowly faded away, revealing a skinny old man, who sat on arge piece of Fire Jade. His skins were red with strange patterns engraved all over his body, including his bald head. He was Huo Yan, the previous generation''s Sect Master of the Sacred me Sect. His sunken eyes opened as he looked at Huo Han.


    "How''s the preparation?" Asked Huo Yan. His aged voice was deep and hoarse ¡ª evidently, he had lived for a very long time.


    "We are ready to start anytime." Huo Han replied. A trace of excitement could be seen in his eyes.


    Huo Yan silent for a moment as he pondered on something. He asked, "What''s the situation over there?"


    "There is no major change within the Misty Cloud Sect. It seems they didn''t aware of it." Huo Han answered in rxed manner. During these past years, he had secretly deployed several Fire Spirit Snakes around the Misty Cloud Peak''s vicinity to monitor their movement. Except for the ident a while ago when one of his snakes was discovered by the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples, there was no major activity happened in that Sect afterward.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Huo Yan''s face. He gazed at Huo Han as he asked, "Among them, who left the most impression on you?"


    Huo Han was confused. He didn''t understand why Huo Yan suddenly asked him this question. He replied after a brief consideration: "It''s Yun Men. Her concealment art is terrifying. I have suffered a loss from her once in the past."


    Huo Yan shook his head with a trace of disappointment on his face: "No matter how high her concealment art is, she will eventually appear when sheunched an attack. You only need to be on guard against her." He paused for a moment to observe Huo Han''s expression before he continued, "The scariest person among them is the First Hall Master, Yun Ruanyu. She was the mastermind behind our Third Ancestor''s demise. Her ability to calcte is exceedingly terrifying. However, since that old hag is already dead, they don''t have any backer anymore. No matter what n Yun Ruanyues up with, it will be nothing in front of overwhelming strength."


    Huo Han''s brows raised in surprise. For him, Yun Ruanyu was indeed the most mysterious person, as she rarely showed up in public. This was the first time he came to know she was the cause of the Third Ancestor''s death.


    Huo Yan said further, "She is one of the reasons I am willing to wait until that old hag died. With abination of her and that old hag, there is no way we could do anything to them, even with Qi Qianxing''s help¡­ This time, we paid a huge price to lure Qi Qianxing into the n. We must not fail."


    Huo Han nodded his head in an understanding manner. In his heart, he didn''t think the Misty Cloud Sect could put up any resistance when facing the Sacred me Sect, Profound Sword Sect, and Qi Qianxing at the same time. If it wasn''t because Huo Yan strictly restrained him, he would have long attack the Misty Cloud Sect since a decade ago.


    Huo Han hesitated shortly before he asked cautiously, "Ancestor, can you tell me what exactly is that relic?" He wanted to ask this question a long time ago. He didn''t understand why Huo Yan was so obsessed with the so-called relic within the Misty Cloud Sect.


    A zing me suddenly appeared around Huo Yan''s body as he replied with a trace of anger in his voice, "This is not something you need to know. You helped me do the job and you can get a reward that you wanted the most. Isn''t this enough reason for you?"


    Huo Han quickly knelt down on the floor while sweating profusely, "Please, calm down, Ancestor!"


    Huo Yan stared at Huo Han for a while and he waved his hand dismissively: "Go. After the zing Sun Mythical realm opened, we will start our n."


    Huo Han let out a sigh of relief. He gave a deep bow to Huo Yan and quickly left the hall. When he stepped out of the hall, a wretched smile emerged on his lips, "Yun Qianxue¡­ Hehe, you will be mine soon."


    ...


    In the northern part of the Heavenly Fortune Capital Cityid a majestic pce made of expensive white jades ¡ª The Heavenly Fortune Imperial Pce. This ce was the primary residence of the Qi Royal n. it upied several acres and there were over a thousand lives resided in.


    At this moment, there were four persons sitting around a luxury twenty meters long ancient woods table in a spacious reception hall.


    "Congrattions, Your Majesty, for breaking through in profound strength." An early thirties-looking man in a white robe said. He had a handsome face, sword-like eyebrows, and a pair of sharp eyes that constantly emitting a lethal aura. He was the current Sect Master of the Profound Sword Sect, Ji Muchen.


    Besides him, was a teenager with ny percent resembled him. Without a doubt, he was Ji Muchen''s eldest son, Ji Cheng. He was a young prodigy, proficient in sword arts, and his strength had already reached the tenth level of Essence Profound Realm.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Ji." Said a dignified man in a golden embroidered robe who sat opposite Ji Muchen. His face was cold. His thick, ck eyebrows were like two inclined sharp swords, and his gaze was as calm as a pool of still water, without any waves of motion. He was the current Ruler of Heaven Fortune Nation, Qi Qianxing. Sitting on his side was a fifteen-year-old-looking young maiden, the Second Princess, Qi Tian''er.


    Qi Qianxing nced at his daughter and said, "I heard that Sect Master Ji came here to propose marriage to my daughter for your son. Am I correct?"


    Ji Muchen replied calmly, "Yes, Your Majesty. My son is sixteen this year and I think it is the right time for him to get married. I don''t know what does Your Majesty thinks of my untalented son?" He didn''t talk about the Second Princess directly, instead, he asked Qi Qianxing about his son. It could be seen he was quite a prideful person.


    Qi Qianxingughed and looked at Ji Cheng: "Your son is not bad. To be able to reach this level at sixteen, he can be considered as a top talent in his generation." He turned to Qi Tian''er and asked with a warm smile, "What do you think, Tian''er?"


    Qi Tian''er''s beautiful eyes stared at Ji Cheng since the first time they met without looking elsewhere. When she heard her father''s question, her face immediately turned red in shame as she quickly lowered her head and answered shyly, "He is good, Royal Father."


    Qi Qianxing and Ji Muchen looked at each other and burst intoughter at the same time. Meanwhile, Ji Cheng looking at Qi Tian''er''s delicate face and nodded inwardly in satisfaction. In terms of appearance and status, Qi Tian''er was good enough to be his wife.


    "Since my Tian''er has no objection. I naturally approve of this marriage. We shall settle the wedding ceremonyter after the zing Sun Mythical realm''s exploration." Qi Qianxing said with a faint smile. To him, giving his daughter away for benefits wasmon. He didn''t feel reluctant at all and even quickly approved of this marriage directly without further consideration.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ji Muchen stood up and bowed his head slightly. He was overjoyed inwardly, as he didn''t expect Qi Qianxing would easily ept the marriage proposal like this.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. I swear, I will take care of Second Princess for the rest of my life and I will never let her down." Ji Cheng saluted and vowed solemnly.


    Qi Tian''er took a deep look at her soon-to-be husband''s handsome face, her heart beating rapidly. As a royal princess, she was well-aware one day she had to marry out for the sake of benefits. To be able to choose apanion by herself was already a substantial fortune. She was extremely satisfied with Ji Cheng. Whether it was his talent or appearance, all of them were top-notch.


    "Alright, Tian''er, you should bring your Brother Ji to get to know our imperial pce." Qi Qianxing told Qi Tian''er. Thetter gave a reply and quickly left the hall with Ji Cheng.


    The atmosphere turned serious after the two youngsters had left. Ji Muchen enjoyed a cup of spirit tea for a while before he asked, "I presumed Your Majesty has epted Sect Master Huo''s terms already. May I know about your opinion on this matter?"


    Qi Qianxing replied nonchntly, "I have nothing much to say on this matter¡­ However, a long-standing sect like the Misty Cloud Sect is not easy to mess with. I don''t think Sect Master Huo simply wants to get a woman as it appeared on the surface¡­ Honestly speaking, if it wasn''t because I urgently needed arge portion of Fire Spirit stones for my son, I certainly won''t take part in this."


    Huo Han''s obsession with Yun Qianxue was known throughout the entire nation. Every time they met, he would try his best to court her. Unfortunately, Yun Qianxue never paid attention to him even once, and she even beat him several times in the past. No matter how much Huo Han infatuated with her, Qi Qianxing didn''t believe he would take a risk by confronting the Misty Cloud Sect for the sake of getting Yun Qianxue.


    Ji Muchen nodded his head in agreement. He responded, "You are right, Your Majesty. I think Sect Master Huo is hiding something from us. I''m afraid, he is trying to use us as a cannon-fodder."


    Although Ji Muchen understood Huo Han sent out a lot of Fire Spirit stones to Qi Qianxing in order to obtain his support, he wasn''t sure to what extent Qi Qianxing was going to help them.


    Qi Qianxing sneered, "Using me? Heh, he won''t dare. Even his ancestor has to bow his head when he saw me. A junior like Huo Han is even more afraid of me." He paused briefly and said further, "As for what exactly he is hiding from us. I can''t figure out for the time being."


    Ji Muchen frowned deeply. Besides proposing marriage, he came here to find out the secret behind Huo Han''s seemingly reckless action from Qi Qianxing. He didn''t expect that even Qi Qianxing had no clue about it.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t do anything behind my back, anyway." Qi Qianxing spoke. His voice was filled with arrogance and boundless confidence.


    Ji Muchen''s brows rxed a lot as he said, "Your Majesty is right."


    The two nced at each other meaningfully and burst into loudughter, reverberating throughout the spacious hall.

 Chapter 18 - Mythical Realm

    At an open training ground within the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Lintian stood motionless on a snowfield. On his hands was a wooden bow as he aimed at a human-shaped wooden target hundreds of meters away. His entire being seemingly blended into the surrounding environment, as if it wasn''t him who stood there, but a lifeless boulder instead.


    Puff¡ª ??


    The moment Yun Lintian released the arrow, it went straight to the target''s head silently at terrifying high speed. Moreover, there wasn''t even a trace of profound energying out of his body.


    At the distance, not too far away from Yun Lintian, Yun Qianxue and Yun Men stood together, observing him attentively.


    "I think he is more qualified to be an assassin than you." Yun Qianxue said softly. Pride and amazement could be seen in her beautiful eyes.


    Yun Men expressed her agreement: "Indeed. Somehow, I feel he is thoroughly familiar with this kind of assassination technique as if he has practiced for decades."


    She watched Yun Lintian growing up for several years and discovered he was exceptionally proficient in assassination technique ¡ª even more outstanding than his medical talent. The only thing that hindered him was his low profound strength. If his strength was the same as his peers, he could effortlessly kill anyone at will.


    "Mom, Aunt Men." Yun Lintian walked over and greeted politely.


    Yun Qianxue pulled his arm and said, "Let''s take a break. Mom has something to tell you."


    "Mhm." Yun Lintian hummed in reply. All of them immediately headed to Yun Qianxue''s chamber.


    A month had passed since Yun Lintian came back from the capital city''s trip. During this period, he concentrated all his time to set up the Heaven Suppressing Formation as well as training intensively under Yun Qianxue and Yun Men''s guidance.


    A week ago, he made another breakthrough and finally stepped into the fifth level of Essence Profound Realm. This speed could be described as terrifying as he had broken through two levels in a span of one month. All of this was due to several low-grade Profound stones that Yun Qianxue piled up for him.


    In Azure World, there was a stone that contained a small amount of profound energy, known as Profound stone. It divided into four grades, Low, Middle, High and Perfect grade ¡ª ssified by the amount of profound energy within it. Normally, Profound stone was used to maintain a profound formation, serving as the energy source, and it could be used directly by a profound practitioner to aid their profound strength.


    Counting on how scarce the Profound stone was, using it to practice was too luxurious and wasteful. Especially in a small nation as Heavenly Fortune Nation, Profound stone couldn''t be earned by ordinary means. Even the richest n in the nation, the Yang n, had no more than a thousand low-grade Profound stones in their possession. One could obviously see how much Yun Qianxue pampered her foster son. In order to raise his strength in a short time, she didn''t hesitate to give him several tens of Profound stones at all.


    The group arrived at the ice chamber and found all the four Hall Masters had already waited for them along with twelve elders.


    "You are here." Yun Ruanyu greeted.


    After sitting on the main chair, Yun Qianxue asked, "How''s the preparation?"


    Yun Ruanyu nced at Yun Lintian and replied, "We are ready to set off any time. With Sister Huanxin''s ability, we can reach there in two days."


    Yun Qianxue turned to Yun Lintian and exined, "The zing Sun Mythical Realm is about to open next week. If you''re ready, you can set off tomorrow."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian replied. During this past month, his understanding of the Azure World was deepened significantly.


    Azure World simply divided into five continents, Northern, Eastern, Western, Southern, and Central continent. The distance between each continent was humongous and was split by a boundless sea. In order to reach other continents, people could either cross the sea by ship or going through the Continent Transmission Grand Formation that was controlled by a hegemonic fraction of each continent.


    In this world, there were several independent realms whichmonly known as Mythical Realms, locating all around the ces throughout the entire world. Each one of them had a distinct name, a different environment, and various limitations. In there, people could find countless treasures and inheritances that were left behind by mighty figures in the past.


    The zing Sun Mythical Realm was also one of many mythical realms out there. This realm situated between Heavenly Fortune Capital City and Sacred me Sect. It was under the nation''s control. Every fifty years, all major forces within Heavenly Fortune Nation would send their disciples out to explore it ¡ª limited for the Essence Profound Realm''s practitioner, and below only.


    "Tell me, what is your n?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    "It''s simple. When we came out of the mythical realm, Third Aunt will immediately send everyone away. Following that, we will take a secret transmission point toe back. To my knowledge, I don''t think they can restrain Third Aunt''s spatial technique. Even if they did, we should be able to use escape talismans to get out of that ce. In any way, I''ve already inscribed fixed coordination on the talismans. Everyone will certainly appear around the rendezvous point." Yun Lintian expressed his thoughts.


    After he understood the general situation around the Heavenly Fortune Nation, he quickly suggested giving up on exploring the zing Sun Mythical Realm as he deemed it served no meaning and it was an unnecessary risk-taking. His original n was to attract the enemy''s attention. However, with Qi royal n joining the fray, going to the mythical realm was akin to sending food to a tiger''s mouth directly.


    Nevertheless, Yun Ruanyu insisted to follow Yun Lintian''s original n. Although Yun Lintian didn''t understand her intention and thought this n was full of ws, he stillplied in the end. In fact, deep down in his heart, he was eager to visit the mythical realm. After all, this was going to be his very first adventure.


    "You can follow this n." Yun Qianxue approved. Somehow, she appeared as if she didn''t think this trip would be dangerous at all.


    "Can you give me the detail of the zing Sun Mythical Realm?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    Everyone except Yun Lintian looked at Yun Ruanyu as if they were saying "It''s your duty."


    Yun Ruanyu smiled faintly as she exined, "The zing Sun Mythical Realm divided into two regions. The perimeter is a lush forest with countless Essence Profound beasts inside. In this region, various middle-rank medicinal ingredients can be found. You should take this opportunity to harvest as much as you can. There are also several treasure caves in this region. You have to be careful if you want to go in because they''re full of traps."


    "The center region is a in desert, extremely hot during the day and freezing cold during the night. Usually, only a few brave people would dare to enter this ce¡­ Here is the point. In the past, all of us had ventured to the center-most area and found arge sun-like object floating on top of an ancient altar. We suspected this object should be a supreme treasure. We tried every possible means to acquire it, but it was futile."


    "So the reason you wanted me to go is to get this object?¡­ How am I supposed to do it when everyone in this ce can''t do it, Aunt Ruanyu?" Asked Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian seemed to understand Yun Ruanyu''s intention, but he didn''t have confidence in this matter. Any individuals in this chamber all possessed powerful strength and top talents when they were young. Compared to the current Yun Lintian, it was a world apart. How could he suppose to secure that object with his pitiful strength?


    Yun Ruanyu didn''t deny it. She replied, "It''s fine if you can''t get it in the end. It''s worth trying after all. Besides, this will be a good experience for you. It can be considered your first official journey outside going to the vige and city."


    Listening to this point, Yun Lintian no longer questioned further. He believed in Yun Ruanyu''s intelligence and her meticulous thinking. She should have a suitable countermeasure for the iing cmity already, which Yun Lintian did not necessarily need to know about it. All he could do right now was focusing on the mythical realm''s exploration.


    "As for the other nine disciples who are going to apany you on this trip, I already told them everything. You don''t have to worry." Yun Ruanyu said further.


    "I understand, Aunt Ruanyu." Yun Lintian responded. Originally, he intended to choose a squad member by himself, but things had changed. This decision ended up in Yun Ruanyu''s hand instead.


    "You should go back. I''ll find youter tonight." Seeing Yun Ruanyu seemed to have something to say, but it was inconvenient. Yun Qianxue let Yun Lintian leave first.


    Yun Lintian was aware of this as well. They might have something to discuss and didn''t want him to know. "Alright, I''ll take my leave now." He said and walked out of the chamber.


    After Yun Lintian leaving, Yun Ruanyu looked at everyone and said, "The current situation is not favorable for us. Although I am certain that Qi Qianxing won''t invest much of his force into this war, we can''t forget the Sacred me Sect''s Ancestor, Huo Yan."


    Yun Qianxue turned to Yun Men and asked, "Do we have his current information?"


    Yun Men shook her head: "He secluded himself from the world for many years and never showed up even once. I can''t find his current status."


    Yun Ruanyu added, "It is possible he might break through to the fourth level of Ruler Profound Realm already. Otherwise, Qi Qianxing wouldn''t ept their terms easily like this."


    Everyone nodded their head in agreement. It would make sense if Qi Qianxing willing to negotiate with them and decided to cooperate because there was an individual whose profound strength simr or higher than him.


    Unfortunately, everyone in this chamber had fatally misunderstood it. They would never guess the truth behind Qi Qianxing''s decision. It was so simple ¡ª he epted Sacred me Sect''s terms because he was urgently needed the Fire Spirit stones they had offered. He never put Huo Yan in his eyes since the beginning.


    "However, this is going to be our opportunity as well." Yun Ruanyu said calmly with a strange light shed across her eyes. Her words immediately pique everyone''s attention. They were ustomed to having Yun Ruanyu acted as a strategist. Since she suddenly said this sentence, she should have a master n in her mind already.


    "Sister Lingwei, how long do you need to breach their sect''s protective formation?" Yun Ruanyu asked while her full of wisdom eyes staring at Yun Lingwei.


    "You mean¡­" Yun Lingwei responded uncertainly. She wasn''t sure if her idea was the same as Yun Ruanyu''s.


    When she saw Yun Ruanyu nodded her head slightly, confirming Yun Lingwei''s thoughts. Yun Lingwei as well as others instantly became excited.

 Chapter 19 - Blockage

    "We are about to reach the destination in twenty minutes." Yun Huanxin said. Her petite body sat in a coach position, controlling an ordinary carriage along the road.


    It had been almost two days since they left the sect, as they were currently on the way to the zing Sun Mythical Realm. ??


    Yun Lintian, who sat beside her, asked, "Third Aunt, how long do we need to stay in there? I forgot to ask about this."


    "One month. After one month you will be teleported out of the mythical realm." Yun Huanxin replied. Yun Lintian took a note and Yun Huanxin said further, "However, there was an unusual circumstance urredst time. Someone trying to break through to the Spirit Profound Realm within that ce. Somehow, the entire mythical realm shaken and expelled everyone out before the time limit."


    Yun Lintian frowned: "Is it the first time having this? There should be several people trying to do that in the past, right?" He didn''t believe there were no people trying to breaking through in the mythical realm in the past. After all, the zing Sun Mythical Realm existed for thousands of years.


    Yun Huanxin exined, "Naturally, this is not the first time people attempt to make a breakthrough in that ce. But this is the first time people got expelled before reaching the time limit. Your Aunt Ruanyu once trying to figure out what happened. However, she couldn''t find anything in the end¡­ As for my opinion, I think the mythical realm is probably starting to weaken because I can feel the Space element around the mythical realm gate has reduced a lot. So I think there may be unforeseen circumstances during this time too. You have to be careful in there."


    "I understand, Third Aunt." Yun Lintian noted everything down in his mind. He felt a bit worried after listening to this¡­ I won''t be lost in the space when the mythical realm suddenly went kaboom, right? Damn, did I just put a g on my head? He was slightly paranoid because this kind of event happened often in the novels.


    "As for seizing that whatever supreme treasure, your Third Aunt doesn''t want you to think about it much. Just pay attention to your safety first." Yun Huanxin said earnestly. She watched him growing up day by day since the first day he arrived at the Sect. Unknowingly, she had grown too fond of him and treated him as her most important person.


    Yun Lintian could see a genuine concern within her beautiful eyes which made his heart warmed.


    "Don''t worry, Third Aunt. I love my life. I won''t die easily." Yun Lintian answered in a rxed tone. When it came to his own safety, he was confident he could protect himself well.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at a group of beautiful women within the carriage and said with a serious expression, "Senior sisters, I know some of you probably never took anyone''s life before. You only need to remember one thing, if you don''t kill them, they will kill you and your fellow sisters. No matter what, never showed mercy to the enemy."


    The group of women expressed their understanding solemnly. It was true, some of them never killed anyone before. Since this was the first time they took part in this exploration where several forces gathered together, Yun Lintian didn''t want to see any of them losing their life because they weren''t ruthless enough.


    These nine women were carefully selected by Yun Ruanyu. They had profound strength at the ninth level and tenth level of Essence Profound Realm, which could be regarded as the cream of the crop, considering their young age below eighteen. Although they possessed such a powerful strengthpared to their peers, they were too inexperienced. Yun Lintian needed to make it clear and pointed out what they had to do.


    Two hours had passed by. During this period, Yun Lintian had gone through an in-depth discussion with nine senior sisters. From Yun Huanxin''s words, the entrant would be sent randomly after entering the mythical realm. It had a high chance for them to encounter an enemy right away. Yun Lintian told them to run as fast as they could and tried to regroup with fellow sisters first before doing anything further.


    The carriage gradually arrived at a dense forest with a direct path to the opened area at the center. Yun Lintian looked around vigntly as he perceived the group was being observed by someone.


    Yun Huanxin stopped the carriage and snorted coldly: "Since all of you havee, why are you hiding like a rat?"


    "Hahaha! My apologies, Hall Master Yun. This old one just wants to tease your esteemed self a bit." Said a tall figure emerged behind the tree''s shade distant away. He had an appearance as an old man in his eighties, with a long white beard and grey hair. He wore white attires with a sword symbol on his chest. In his hand was a long exquisite sword and his entire body emanating a strong sword intent. Although he gave an apology, there wasn''t a bit of guilty on his face.


    "Oh, you are still alive?" Yun Huanxin replied coldly. The man in front of her was Ji Yi, the Sword Profound Sect''s Grand Elder.


    "We haven''t seen each other for several years. Hall Master Yun''s mouth is still poisonous as ever. Do you want this old one to die badly?" Ji Yi chuckled, appeared to be nonchnt. His eyes swept over Yun Lintian briefly as he wondered who was this young man. The Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples were famous for remaining pure and distant themselves from the opposite gender. Why did this young man appear along with them?


    "Are you still hiding, Huo Shan?" Yun Huanxin ignored Ji Yi and spoke coldly in a certain direction.


    "I never thought it would be you who came, Yun Huanxin." A male voice rang out, and a thin silhouette slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. His face was skinny as his cheekbones could be seen clearly. His sunken eyes staring at Yun Huanxin as if he wanted to eat her alive. He wore fiery red attire with the words ''Scared me'' on his chest. It was clear he was someone from the Scared me Sect.


    "However, I am curious. Who is this young boy? I say, if you need a man, why don''t you ask me instead? I am sure, I can make you feel better than this Little White Face.[1]" Huo Shan said with a wretched smile. He licked his lips lewdly while his eyes staring at Yun Huanxin''s body.


    Yun Lintian was dumbfounded. Since when did he be a Little White Face? This brother was an alpha male, alright?


    "Hmph! A good dog doesn''t block the path. Get the hell out of thisdy''s face!" Yun Huanxin snorted coldly. She ignored Huo Shan''s taunt and urged the horses to go forward.


    Ji Yi and Huo Shan narrowed their eyes. Strong killing intents exuded out of their bodies, as they were taking an offensive stance.


    The pressure from the Heaven Profound Realm''s warrior was too great. Yun Lintian and his nine senior sisters immediately felt as if they were suppressed by a colossal mountain, causing them unable to breathe.


    Yun Huanxin''s eyes turned cold. She waved her delicate hand slightly, and two spatial cracks appeared behind both Ji Yi and Huo Shan. Two long sword silhouettes gleaming with powerful profound energy hastily shot out from within the spatial cracks, aiming at their heads.


    The expressions of Ji Yi and Huo Shan changed tremendously. They quickly conjured up a protective profound energy barrier around their bodies. However, Yun Huanxin''s attack was too fast and extremely lethal. Their protective barriers couldn''t even fully form in time and were shattered right away as the swords contacted them.


    Bang!


    The impact sending both Ji Yi and Huo Shan hundreds of meters away before they finally stabilized their body. Massive profound energy wildly surged out from both of them as they were going to make a counterattack. Unfortunately, Yun Huanxin didn''t give them a chance. Several spatial cracks appeared around them and several energy swords immediately rushed out at Ji Yi and Huo Shan.


    "Don''t go too far! Yun Huanxin!" Huo Shan roared desperately as he tried his best to fend off the iing swords.


    Unlike Huo Shan, Ji Yi''s eyes were calm. He gripped his sword tightly as his body overflowing with immense sword intents. The moment he swung his sword forward, countless deadly profound lights shot forward at the iing swords and Yun Huanxin''s group.


    Boom!


    A deafening-collision sound reverberated throughout the entire forest. The impact turning the surrounding trees into pieces and clouds of dust to fill the air. In front of Yun Huanxin, there was a grey-colored protective barrier that hadpletely negated Ji Yi''s offensive power. Yun Lintian and nine senior sisters were safe and sound under Yun Huanxin''s protection.


    When the dust settled, Ji Yi and Huo Shan''s figures could be seen in the distance. Their current appearance could be described as miserable ¡ª their original luxury attires had countless sieves on them and blood oozing out of their wounds.


    Yun Lintian breathed in cold air. He looked at the petite figure in front of him with an awed expression. He didn''t expect his Third Aunt to be this ridiculously strong. She could easily suppress the peak of Heaven Profound Realm''s practitioners like Ji Yi and Huo Shan at the same time with just a wave of her hand¡­ What kind of that Gilgamesh-esque ability?[2] It''s so cool! Yun Lintian immediately fell in love with Yun Huanxin''s offensive technique.


    "Do you want to continue?" Yun Huanxin dispersed her protective barrier and asked sternly. Her arms were crossed in front of her t chest, looking at her opponents calmly.


    "Hehe, congrattions, Hall Master Yun. It seems your strength has increased once again." Suddenly, an aged voice resounded from the sky along with a figure slowly descended to the ground. This figure was a white hair old man d in a luxury white-colored robe with golden embroidered. His name was Qi Hao, the Imperial Protector.


    Yun Huanxin had discovered this old man a long time ago. Because of him, Yun Huanxin didn''t try to finish Ji Yi and Huo Shan off. It wasn''t because he had higher strength than her, but rather he could use his status to call everyone to attack her for justice reasons. She didn''t want to be surrounded at this moment. At least, it should be after the zing Sun Mythical Realm opened.


    "The Crown Prince has personallye this time?" Yun Huanxin replied nonchntly. Since Qi Hao appeared here, the Crown Prince, Qi Yuanfeng, naturally came here too.


    Qi Haoughed slightly: "That''s right. Your Highness Crown Prince is personally attending this event." He paused for a moment while looking at Yun Lintian. He asked, "May I know this young man''s identity?" Simr to Ji Yi and Huo Shan, he was also curious about Yun Lintian.


    Yun Huanxin answered inly, "This is our Young Master, Yun Lintian."


    Qi Hao was surprised: "Young Master? Could it be¡­"


    Yun Huanxin nodded and proudly introduced, "Yes. He is our Sect Master''s son."


    As her voice fell, the expression of Qi Hao along with Ji Yi and Huo Shan, who just stood up, changed drastically.

 Chapter 20 - Arrival

    "Snow Cloud Fairy has a son?" Qi Hao muttered in puzzlement. Everyone in the entire Heavenly Fortune Nation knew that Yun Qianxue hated men the most. How could she suddenly have a son?


    Yun Huanxin didn''t give him any exnation. She asked while sitting back on the carriage, "Can we go now?" ??


    Ji Yi and Huo Shan looked at her gloomily and were about to make a move, but they were interrupted by Qi Hao''s warning gaze instead.


    Qi Hao turned to Yun Huanxin and said with a smile, "Of course."


    Yun Huanxin immediately urged the horses, and the carriage continued to move on the forest path, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "Protector Qi, why are you stopping us?" Huo Shan asked in dissatisfaction. Meanwhile, Ji Yi didn''t say anything. He only looked at Qi Hao questioningly.


    "All of you are not her opponent¡­ Including me." Qi Hao answered calmly. His sharp eyes fixated on the disappearing carriage.


    Huo Shan and Ji Yi immediately frowned. They didn''t believe Yun Huanxin could fight against three of them.


    Qi Hao noticed their disbelief expression. He chuckled, "She already reached Half-step Ruler Profound Realm."


    "What!?" Huo Shan eximed in surprise. It was no wonder he and Ji Yi were easily beaten by her.


    Ji Yi was silent for a long time before he sighed, "Sure enough. The Misty Cloud Sect is not an easy target to be trifled with." After finishing his sentence, he floated away from the ce.


    Qi Hao nced at Huo Shan with a meaningful smile before he also floated away, leaving Huo Shan behind alone.


    Huo Shan took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. He suddenly felt it was a mistake to confront the Misty Cloud Sect. He quickly took out a transmission jade and reported the news back to his sect.


    ...


    "You are awesome, Third Aunt!" Along the way, Yun Lintian sincerely praised Yun Huanxin. He was convinced by her strength.


    Yun Huanxin had a proud expression on her face as she pushed her t chest out and said proudly, "Of course, your Third Aunt is not easy to mess with."


    Yun Lintian was amused by her haughty appearance. He asked, "By the way, Third Aunt. Can you tell me about the Crown Prince?"


    "Well, he is Qi Qianxing''s beloved son. He is around forty this year and already reached the second level of Heaven Profound Realm. Putting his hypocrisy aside, he is indeed a talented individual." Yun Huanxin replied.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded and fell into deep thought. To be able to reach Heaven Profound Realm around forty years old was indeed a talented one. It was almost simr to Yun Qianxue as she reached the Heaven Profound Realm around thirty-five years old. At that time, she was renowned as a genius that was hard toe by in a millennium.


    The carriage gradually arrived at a spacious area. At the center, there was a gigantic donut shape stone gate magically floating in the air half a meter from the ground. Its body was made with material simr to amethyst withplicated ancient writings engraved all over the ce.


    Yun Lintian and nine senior sisters were immediately attracted by its mystical design. He asked curiously, "Is that the entrance?"


    Yun Huanxin controlled the carriage to the side as she answered: "Yes. It''s marvelous, isn''t it?"


    Everyone subconsciously nodded their head. It was true as Yun Huanxin said ¡ª they had imagined about the entrance''s appearance several times beforeing here and the actual entrance''s appearance didn''t disappoint them at all. They didn''t perceive any energy around it at all, but it somehow miraculously floated in the air.


    Yun Huanxin parked the carriage at the edge of the forest. She then told everyone toe down and set up a tent.


    While Yun Lintian''s group was busy with their own works, Qi Hao had arrived in front of a grandeur marble house far away from the mythical realm''s entrance. He bowed slightly: "I have something to report, Your Highness."


    "Come in." A cold male voice sounded from within the marble house, along with the door slowly opened.


    When Qi Hao walked into the house, he saw a handsome young man sat on an imposing chair, leisurely enjoying a cup of spirit tea. He dressed in a ck and golden imperial robe with a dragon pattern on it. He was the Crown Prince, Qi Yuanfeng.


    Qi Yuanfeng waved his hand, signaling a beautiful female servant on the side to serve Qi Hao a cup of tea as he asked, "What is it?"


    Qi Hao received the teacup and sat down opposite Qi Yuanfeng. He said, "Earlier, Ji Yi and Huo Shan fought with Yun Huanxin. Unexpectedly, they lose miserably. It''s already confirmed. Yun Huanxin''s strength has already reached Half-step Ruler Profound Realm."


    "Oh?" Qi Yuanfeng''s brows raised in surprise. He smiled and asked, "Even Uncle Hao can''t fight her?"


    Qi Hao shook his head: "Her spatial technique is too powerful. I am not her opponent."


    Qi Yuanfeng touched his chin, pondering shortly. He asked further, "She came alone?"


    Qi Hao nodded, "Yes. Also, there is another news. There is a young man among her group. His name is Yun Lintian. Yun Huanxin told me he is Snow Cloud Fairy''s son."


    Qi Yuanfeng''s eyes widened open: "Snow Cloud Fairy''s son? How is that possible? Didn''t she always hate every man in the whole world?"


    "I''m not sure as well." Qi Hao spoke uncertainly. He was curious about this as well.


    Qi Yuanfeng tapped on the table, contemting this topic. He felt there was something tricky behind this. Yun Lintian''s status shouldn''t be simple as it appeared to be.


    "Your Highness, do we need to report to Your Majesty?" Qi Hao suddenly asked. He thought this information should be reported to Qi Qianxing.


    Qi Yuanfeng waved his hand dismissively: "No need. Royal Father is busy right now." He paused slightly and said further, "What about capturing him? Can you do it?"


    Qi Hao was startled for a second. He replied after carefully considering: "It''s hard to restrain Yun Huanxin with our current personnel. At the critical moment, she can use her spatial technique to send Yun Lintian away and we will have no way to stop her. So we need more people to keep her busy."


    "Fine. I will get more people." Qi Yuanfeng said. He then motioned the female servant to get out of the room.


    ...


    "Father, I saw Senior over there!" At another campsite, Yang Mengli rushed into Yang Gouming''s tent while yelling excitedly.


    Yang Gouming, who was busy with several documents before him, was taken aback upon seeing his daughter losing her usual cold temperament. He asked, "Senior? You mean that miraculous doctor who helped us?"


    During the past month after Yang Gouming had recovered from the poison, he decisively killed all the moles within the Yang n, including one of his brothers, Yang Goumu, who was one of the main conspirators behind the scene. He had fully established his authority and prestige. His patriarch position couldn''t be more stable than this. Combining with Yang Chen had regained his Profound Vein. No one in the n dared to challenge his position again.


    "Yes. However, he is staying with the Misty Cloud Sect''s group." Yang Mengli was confused. She didn''t know why Yun Lintian suddenly appeared with the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples.


    "Misty Cloud Sect?¡­ Wait, what is his name again?" Yang Gouming was puzzled. To his knowledge, there wasn''t any man in the Misty Cloud Sect.


    "His name is Yun Lintian." Yang Mengli answered.


    "Surname Yun?" Yang Gouming''s expression abruptly changed. "Is he really someone from the Misty Cloud Sect?" He muttered in low voice.


    Yang Mengli also realized this as well. Throughout the entire Heavenly Fortune Nation, surname Yun was exclusive to the Misty Cloud Sect. There wasn''t anyone outside the sect using this surname. Before this, she suspected this as well, but she denied it in the end because the Misty Cloud Sect never had a male disciple before.


    "Let''s go. I want to see him." Yang Gouming stood up and walked out of the tent with Yang Mengli. Before heading to the Misty Cloud Sect''s campsite, he went to call Yang Chen out and the group immediately set off toward Yun Lintian''s direction afterward.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian just finished setting up his tent. As he was about to help other senior sisters, he heard Yun Huanxin said, "Come here, Lintian. We have a visitor."


    Yun Lintian was wondered who was the visitor. He walked to Yun Huanxin and immediately saw a group of peopleing in his direction. Among the group, he saw two familiar faces. They were no other than Yang Mengli and Yang Chen.


    "We meet again, Senior." Yang Mengli hurriedly stepped forward and greeted him with a bright smile.


    Yang Gouming cupped his fists to Yun Huanxin as he said, "Greetings, Hall Master Yun. It''s been several years since thest time we met."


    Yang Gouming and Yun Huanxin were counted as the same generation. They had met each other several times in the past. The rtionship between the Yang n and Misty Cloud Sect wasn''t an enemy but also wasn''t an ally either. It had always remained neutral.


    "You are still the same." Yun Huanxin replied casually before turning her head away, unperturbed.


    Yang Gouming didn''t get angry at her unconcerned attitude. He knew that every member of the Misty Cloud Sect was a proud daughter of heaven. They were aloof and untouchable. He turned to Yun Lintian and suddenly gave a bow to him as he said, "Thank you, Young Doctor, for helping us. Please ept my bow."


    Yun Huanxin and the Yang siblings were surprised upon seeing this. As for Yun Lintian, he was embarrassed and hurriedly helped Yang Gouming up. "Please don''t, Senior. I don''t dare to ept this. Helping Senior was originally a deal. I already got the rewards in exchange. Senior doesn''t need to be like this." To him, this incident was simply a matter of a deal. He helped them because of the Heavenly Yin Iron.


    Yang Gouming straightened his back and spoke solemnly: "What you have done to us is notparable with a mere Heavenly Yin Iron. You saved our lives and our n. No matter what, if you needed my help in the future, don''t hesitate to tell me. I will do my best to satisfy you."


    Yun Lintian didn''t insist further. He politely epted, "Alright, I epted this favor."


    Yang Gouming smiled in satisfaction. He turned to his children and said, "Li''er, Chen''er, you have to help our benefactor in the future, understand?"


    Yang Mengli and Yang Chen nodded their heads firmly. Even if Yang Gouming didn''t say anything, they would try their best to repay this grace anyway.


    Yang Mengli hesitated for a moment before she plucked her courage to ask, "Senior, are you a member of the Misty Cloud Sect?"

 Chapter 21 - Poison Valley Threat

    Yang Gouming and Yang Chen were also curious about Yun Lintian as well. Especially Yang Gouming, who had a higher understanding of the iron rule of the Misty Cloud Sect. He was extremely confused why had Yun Lintian appeared here along with Yun Huanxin and the rest.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly: "You can call my name directly. I don''t like being called a Senior. After all, we are all around the same age¡­ As for your question, my answer is yes. I am indeed a member of the Misty Cloud Sect." ??


    When Yun Lintian had finished his sentence, Yun Huanxin added, "He is our Sect Master''s son."


    Yang Gouming and his children looked at each other in shock. Yang Mengli and Yang Chen might not know much about Yun Qianxue, but how could Yang Gouming didn''t know about her? 40 years ago, Yun Qianxue was regarded as the number one beauty throughout the entire Heavenly Fortune Nation. She was the dream lover of countless men. However, her attitude toward them was simple. She loathed all of them and didn''t hesitate to kill whoever trying to approach her. Therefore, how could she possibly have a child?


    Although Yang Gouming was extremely curious, he didn''t inquire about this matter further. He turned to Yun Huanxin and said, "Congrattions to your sect for gaining such a genius doctor."


    "Thank you." Yun Huanxin surprisingly replied politely with a proud expression on her delicate face.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, "Oh please, Senior. Stop it already. If Senior continued to praise me, I might be starting to fly now." His words made everyoneughed. He said further, "Right, congrattions to both of you for reaching the tenth level in such a short time."


    Yang Mengli and Yang Chen smiled at each other. Yang Chen said, "It''s all because of you, Senior¡­ Not right, I will call you Brother Yun from now on. You can also call me by my name directly."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slightly: "Good. I''ll call you Brother Yang and Sister Yang from now on."


    Seeing their friendly interaction, Yang Gouming smiled heartily. To be able to establish a connection with such a talented doctor like Yun Lintian, undoubtedly, they had gained a massive benefit from it.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something. He asked, "Senior, is your incident rted to the Luo n? If it''s inconvenient, Senior don''t have to tell me about it." Although Yun Lintian hadn''t interested in the disputes between them, he just wanted to confirm something in his mind.


    Yang Gouming smiled faintly, "What senior? Just call me Uncle Yang¡­ That''s right. Luo n is the one behind all of this. Several years ago, they secretly invited a poison doctor from the Poison Valley and they started to use poisons on other ns. I just discovered about this recently."


    "Poison Valley?" Yun Huanxin immediately frowned upon hearing this name.


    Yang Gouming nodded with a heavy expression: "Yes. That poison doctor is indeeding from the Poison Valley. The problem is that Qi Qianxing is aware of this matter, but he chose to ignore it."


    "No wonder. Qi Qianxing didn''t hesitate to join the fray." Yun Huanxin muttered to herself. She finally understood in and out of this matter.


    "Hmm? What happened?" Yang Gouming heard about it and asked in confusion. He had recovered a month ago and was busy dealing with the n''s internal affairs. Hence, he didn''t know much about the outside situation. Especially about the Misty Cloud Sect.


    Yun Lintian took this chance to exin, "Uncle Yang is probably too busy in the past month and missed this piece of information¡­ Currently, our sect has been under threat. Scared me Sect has joined with Sword Profound Sect and Qi royal n. They are nning to kill us off."


    "What!?" Yang Gouming eximed in shock. For Sacred me Sect, he was aware of the grudge between them, but he never expected Sword Profound Sect and even Qi royal n would join in too.


    Yun Huanxin added, "It''s not only them. If I guessed correctly, there should be Luo n and Chen n too."


    Yang Gouming''s expression turned serious: "Why would they decide to do this?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders without giving any exnation. Was there any need for an exnation? They just wanted to get rid of the Misty Cloud Sect for benefits. Simple as that.


    "Father¡­" Yang Chen wanted to say something. He was an upright person. Even though he knew that involving with this matter was equal to creating an archenemy with Qi royal n, he still wanted his father to help Yun Lintian.


    Meanwhile, Yang Mengli didn''t say anything and only looked at her father calmly. She was a businesswoman and would weigh between pros and cons before deciding. She had analyzed everything calmly. With the strength of the Yang n alone, it was impossible to fight with all of them. Hence, she didn''t express her opinion and leave everything to her father.


    Yang Gouming''s mind spun rapidly. He spoke after a while: "Since they are deciding to be your enemy. All of you here are in danger. They won''t let this chance to capture all of you go easily." He paused for a second and said further, "If it was me alone, I will definitely go all out and take part in this matter. However, I still have my nsmen on my shoulders. I won''t be able to help you much on this matter. Sorry."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised by Yang Gouming''s decision and he didn''t think Yang Gouming was ungrateful. It was normal to think of yourself and your family before helping others. On the contrary, he even praised Yang Gouming for speaking in a straightforward manner instead of being halfhearted.


    Yun Lintian smiled: "Uncle Yang doesn''t have to feel sorry for us. I understand your decision. I told you about this isn''t because I need your help, but rather I want you to be aware of this matter. I think you should understand what I want to say."


    Yang Gouming nodded his head. Even a fool could see a storm was about toe and his Yang n was destined to be swept by this storm as well. He said solemnly, "Although I can''t help the Misty Cloud Sect getting out of this cmity, I can guarantee that all of you will be able to get out of here safely."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists: "Thank you, Uncle Yang. But you shouldn''t cross the board too far. Since we dare toe here, we naturally have a way to get out of this situation. You don''t have to worry."


    "Fine." Yang Gouming replied.


    Yang Cheng was extremely disappointed in his father''s decision, but he also understood the situation. At this moment, he was in a dilemma. His strength wasn''t that great to the point he could turn the tide by himself, but he couldn''t just sit and watch his benefactor facing a problem.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to say something, he felt a hand on his shoulder. He tilted his head and see Yang Mengli shook her head, preventing him from saying. He clenched his fists and let out a helpless sigh in the end.


    "We will take our leave first." Since there was nothing to say further, Yang Gouming immediately took his children and left the ce.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian responded. He turned to Yun Huanxin and asked, "Third Aunt, what is Poison Valley?"


    Yun Huanxin, who was pondering something all this time, answered, "Poison Valley is a notorious group of people with an unclear origin. Their members are proficient in poison. In the past, they were wreaking havoc throughout the entire Northern Continent by using innocent lives to do their poison experiment. Even ordinary people are no exception as well. Until thirty years ago, the Frozen Moon Pce sent out a decree to get rid of them, and they had disappeared afterward. Who would have thought they still exist."


    Yun Lintian and other senior sisters'' expressions turned grave after listening to this. This Poison Valley was too cruel. In order to experiment with their poison art, they didn''t even let ordinary people go. Was there any use by testing poison on a weak mortal? They just wanted to kill, that''s why.


    Yun Lintian suddenly realized something. He quickly asked, "Third Aunt, you mean¡­"


    Yun Huanxin slowly nodded her head, "Our enemies are not just them, but Poison Valley as well."


    Yun Lintian''s face turned unsightly. Just the current enemies were already difficult to deal with, and now Poison Valley was added in. He didn''t know how to help his sect survive this cmity anymore¡­ Only if I have power. An unwilling thought appeared in his mind.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the silver ne on his neck vibrated briefly and stopped in the next moment. Yun Lintian was startled and quickly grabbed it. To his disappointment, there was nothing happened further in the end.


    "What happened?" Yun Huanxin saw his strange action.


    Yun Lintian let go of the ne while shaking his head, "Nothing¡­ Third Aunt, let''s send the news back first."


    Yun Huanxin agreed and quickly took a long-range transmission jade out of her pocket. "Beware of Poison Valley. Their member appears behind the Luo n." She said.


    A momentter, the transmission jade vibrated slightly, indicating the other sides had sessfully received the message.


    "Third Aunt, you have to be careful after we are gone. I''ll help you set up a formation around here." Yun Lintian gave her a warning out of worry. All he could do was to set a profound formation around here beforehand. At least, Yun Huanxin would be safer while Yun Lintian was gone into the mythical realm.


    "Mhm." Yun Huanxin didn''t refuse. They had around five days before the zing Sun Mythical Realm open.


    ...


    After leaving the Misty Cloud Sect''s camp, Yang Chen hesitated several times before he finally asked, "Father¡­" He couldn''t finish his sentence as he was interrupted by Yang Gouming.


    "I know what you wanted to say, but this matter is out of our hands. It''s not just them. We are also in danger as well." Yang Gouming patiently said.


    Yang Chen became silent. He was aware of the situation, but he just couldn''t get rid of the ufortable in his heart. Without Yun Lintian''s help, he would still be a useless cripple and Yang Gouming would still lie on the bed until now. Now his benefactor was in trouble. How could he simply ignore it?


    Yang Gouming saw through his son''s current mood, he said further, "All we can do right now is providing support for them as much as we can. Remember, during the exploration, you have to do your best to help them."


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and nodded, "Understood, Father."

 Chapter 22 - Mythical Realm Open

    "Yang Gouming has visited the Misty Cloud Sect''s camp?" A dignified middle-aged man in white clothes asked while he wiping a long golden spear in his hand with fine linen. His facial features were ny percent resembled Luo Kun, who was sitting on his side. He was the current patriarch of the Luo n, Luo Kang.


    "Yes, Patriarch. He also brought his children with him." A butler reported. ??


    "Why did he suddenly visited them?" Luo Kun frowned slightly.


    The butler replied, "He went to visit a young man over there. I don''t know what are they talking about, but it seems their rtionship isn''t that simple because I saw Yang Gouming gave that young man a bow."


    Luo Kang''s hand stopped moving, as he was surprised and curious at the same time: "Who could that be? How could a man getting along with the Misty Cloud Sect''s members?"


    The butler shook his head. He failed to get information because the istion barrier around the Misty Cloud Sect''s camp was too strong.


    Meanwhile, Luo Kun suddenly thought of something. He asked, "What does he look like?"


    The butler began to describe Yun Lintian''s appearance.


    After Luo Kun listening to the butler''s reply, his eyes immediately turned cold. "It''s him?"


    Luo Kang looked at his son as he asked, "Who is it?"


    Luo Kun quickly narrated about the incident where he met Yun Lintian in the capital city a month ago and how did he send someone to go after him but failed in the end.


    Luo Kang said with a tinge of shock after listening to his son''s narration, "A genius doctor? You mean he is the one who cured Yang Gouming and his children? He could even restore Yang Chen''s damaged Profound Vein?"


    Luo Kun nodded his head firmly: "Definitely! Besides him, nobody dares to help the Yang n. I admitted that his attainment in medical profound art is extremely high. I never thought that he would appear here once again¡­ But what is the rtionship between him and the Misty Cloud Sect?"


    Luo Kang had a suspicion about this as well. Just as they were falling into their own thoughts, the tent suddenly opened and Huo Shan immediately walked into the tent uninvited.


    Luo Kang looked at Huo Shan with a smile. He said, "What brings you here, Elder Huo Shan?"


    Huo Shan unceremoniously sat opposite Luo Kang and said, "I came here to ask for your help. I need you to join us to deal with Yun Huanxin."


    Luo Kang''s brows raised slightly: "How many people over there?"


    "Yun Huanxin came alone with her disciples." Huo Shan answered.


    Luo Kang was even more confused at this moment. Although Yun Huanxin''s spatial technique was difficult to handle, it shouldn''t be necessary to mobilize a huge lineup to deal with her.


    Seeing Luo Kang''s puzzle expression, Huo Shan said further, "She already reached Half-step Ruler Profound Realm. I and Elder Ji Yi are not her opponents. We''ve been defeated by her a while ago." He didn''t tell Luo Kang about Qi Hao''s part for fearing Luo Kang wouldn''t cooperate with him.


    Luo Kang didn''t agree right away. Instead, he asked, "Do you know the identity of the young man who came with Yun Huanxin''s group?"


    "He''s Yun Qianxue''s son. Yun Huanxin told us." Huo Shan replied. He was also curious about this as well. He didn''t know if it was true that Yun Lintian was Yun Qianxue''s son.


    Both Luo''s father and son nced at each other in surprise. Especially Luo Kang, in the past, he was also one of Yun Qianxue''s suitors. How could he not know that the famous Snow Cloud Fairy hated men to the bone? How could it possible for her to have a son?


    Luo Kang stabilized his mood and spoke, "If it is the case, we should take this opportunity to capture him alive. Yun Qianxue definitelypromises with him in our hands." He intentionally hid Yun Lintian''s capability from Huo Shan so that he could take advantage of this.


    "Then I''ll take my leave first." Huo Shan said and quickly left.


    Luo Kang was pondered for a moment. He said to his son, "Since this young man came here, he definitely participate in the exploration. Try your best to capture him. As for others, just kill them all."


    Hearing this, Luo Kun smiled wickedly in reply.


    ...


    Five days passed by in a blink of an eye. During this period, the news about Yun Lintian''s identity had spread among every camp. Whether it was the Li n, Hua n, or Chen n, they were looking forward to seeing this Snow Cloud Fairy''s son. After all, Yun Qianxue was an extremely famous individual. Her fame had spread throughout the Heavenly Fortune Nation, even a younger generation also heard her name before. In the past, her suitors could easily be lined up across the nation. After knowing she had a son, they were upset and unwilling to ept such a heavy blow. Even though they knew Yun Qianxue would never look at them and bing her husband was even more impossible, they still wanted to know who was the chosen one that sessfully took her down.


    Yun Lintian''s group finished their preparation and immediately set off toward the mythical realm''s entrance by walking. When they reached their destination, several groups of people had already waited for them.


    The zing Sun Mythical Realm could contain only 100 people at the same time, no more or less. The Qi royal n had given a quota to each top force in the nation. They could bring 10 of their disciples to participate in the zing Sun Mythical Realm''s exploration with an exceptional 20 for the Qi royal n.


    Yun Lintian saw many familiar faces such as Luo Kun, Hua Wanru, Ji Yi, and Huo Shan. Aside from them, he saw another two unfamiliar groups of people. They were members of the six major ns, the Chen n, and the Li n. Upon seeing Yun Lintian''s group, all of them immediately looked at him attentively. Yun Lintian could feel several Spiritual Senses were rudely swept over his body.


    "Hmph!" Yun Huanxin snorted coldly. Her aura burst forth, dispelling their Spiritual Sensespletely.


    "Haha, don''t be angry, Hall Master Yun. Everyone is just curious about the young master of the Misty Cloud Sect. After all, he is the Snow Cloud Fairy''s son we are talking about." The Crown Prince, Qi Yuanfeng, stepped forward and said in rx tone. His gaze swept at Yun Lintian as he asked, "Fifth level of Essence Profound Realm? It seems Young Master Yun''s talent is not good. Are you sure, you want to take part in this exploration?"


    With his intelligence, Yun Lintian could guess the identity of Qi Yuanfeng right away. He smiled faintly: "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. As for my talent, indeed, it''s not good, but I still want to participate in this." His voice was calm without a slight agitation after getting insulted by Qi Yuanfeng.


    Qi Yuanfeng didn''t say anything further, he onlyughed slightly. Seeing Yun Lintian was so calm despite he had verbally insulted him in a direct fashion, Qi Yuanfeng gave him a high evaluation. After all, there weren''t many youths around Yun Lintian''s age who could endure being looking down on like this without the slightest agitation.


    In the Luo n''s group, Luo Kun paid attention to Yun Lintian for all this time. When he saw Qi Yuanfeng trying to test Yun Lintian, he immediately changed his mind and took a step forward. He looked at Yun Lintian and said, "We meet again, Doctor Yun."


    Luo Kun''s words instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Many of them didn''t know much about Yun Lintian. Naturally, they didn''t know he was the miraculous doctor that appeared in the capital city a month ago.


    Yun Lintian nced at Luo Kun and replied, "Indeed, we have met again, Young Master Luo. Last time you''ve sent your subordinate to escort me back to the sect. I really appreciate that. May I know if he returned to you safely?"


    Luo Kun''s eyes immediately narrowed. His body brimming with anger: "Did you kill him?"


    Everyone present was not stupid. They instantly understood the matter between the two. Luo Kun sent his servant after Yun Lintian, but that servant was killed by Yun Lintian instead. The way Yun Lintian spoke made everyone viewing him in a new light¡­ Escorting you back to the sect? Haha! I''m afraid Luo Kun''s subordinate had probably be a fertilizer under a mango tree somewhere already. Everyone was amused by Yun Lintian''s sarcastic eloquence.


    Yun Lintian raised his index finger and moving it side to side, "No, no. You are asking the wrong question, Young Master Luo. Since when did I say that I kill your subordinate?¡­ From the look of you, I assumed he hasn''t returned to you yet?" He then shrugged his shoulders and spread his arms innocently. "Before he left, I already gave him some money for his transportation fee. Perhaps he didn''t take a carriage and still on his way back to the city?"


    Just as Luo Kun wanted to say something, Yun Lintian suddenly pped his forehead, "Aiya, maybe I give him too little¡­ Never mind, I will burn more money for himter."


    Pffttt¡ª


    Several people broke intoughter as they couldn''t hold back anymore. At first, they were confused why did Yun Lintian give Luo Kun''s subordinate money since he had already died. Now, they were enlightened ¡ª the money in Yun Lintian''s words was referred to joss papers. [1]


    Luo Kun trembled in anger. His eyes burning with killing intent. This was the second time he had been toyed with.


    Seeing this, Luo Kang took a step forward and said to Yun Huanxin, "My people died in your Young Master''s hands. How do you want to settle this?"


    The surroundingughter abruptly stopped as they prepared to watch a good show.


    Yun Huanxin gave a chuckle: "Settle? Why don''t you give uspensation instead? You sent someone to kill our Young Master after all."


    Luo Kang stared at Yun Huanxin for a while. He snorted coldly, without saying a word in the end. However, when Luo Kun wanted to continue the conversation, Luo Kang raised his hand to stop him and said, "You don''t have to say anything. Just make sure he can''t return from the mythical realm."


    Although his voice was not loud, everyone in this ce was a profound practitioner. They could hear it clearly. They subconsciously nced at Yun Huanxin, waiting for her to retort back. Unfortunately, the scene they were expected didn''t happen. Yun Huanxin only smiled faintly and paid no more attention to Luo Kang.


    Woosh!


    All of a sudden, a tide of profound energy surged out of the mythical realm''s entrance. The stone gate at the center started to rotate at low speed, releasing a white light in the middle space. The original empty space slowly filled with a curtain of white light and finally became stable, with no ripple.


    "The entrance has opened. All the participants can go in." Qi Yuanfeng said loudly while looking at everyone present.


    "We will go now. Take care, Third Aunt." Yun Lintian said to Yun Huanxin.


    Yun Huanxin grabbed his hand and said with concern, "You have to be careful in there. Don''t take the risk, understand?" Her beautiful eyes stared at Yun Lintian''s face as if she wanted to engrave this image into her mind.


    Yun Lintian patted her hand and replied with a confident smile, "Understood." He then beckoned the other nine senior sisters to follow him into the entrance.


    "Good luck. Young Master Yun." As Yun Lintian walked past Qi Yuanfeng, thetter whispered with a meaningful gaze.


    Yun Lintian casually nodded his head in a reply and vanished into the white light curtain along with nine senior sisters.

 Chapter 23 - Flee

    Yun Lintian''s vision turnedpletely white for a minute before he found himself standing in a forest. The forest filled with lush pine trees and ancient woods. It was not too dense, as he could still see a pathway to walk. On the ground, Yun Lintian discovered several rank 1 medicinal herbs. From their appearance, it shouldn''t be over 40 years of age.


    He didn''t rush to harvest the herbs, instead, he raised his vignce while surveying the vicinity. After a while, he didn''t see any sign of life around this area. He then started to move forward. ??


    Buzz¡ª


    Just as he took a step, the silver ne on his neck suddenly vibrated for a second and disappeared like it usually did before. Yun Lintian quickly grabbed it, trying to perceive something, but the result was the same as before ¡ª nothing could be found.


    "Come on! Don''t tease me like this." Yun Lintian couldn''t help butin. This ne kept vibrating once in a while, several times already. It brought him hope as he thought he was going to activate a cheat device or something that helped him be a super powerhouse. Unfortunately, the reality was too hurtful. Aside from giving him illusory hope, it left a zero clue for him.


    Woosh!


    While Yun Lintian paying attention to the ne, suddenly, a long iron javelin appeared out of nowhere, shooting toward his head at high speed. Without thinking for a second, Yun Lintian instinctively rolled on the ground to avoid the iing projectile.


    Boom!


    The javelin hit the pine tree behind Yun Lintian, causing the tree to break apart into pieces.


    Oi, Oi! Don''t you need to perform trash-talking first beforeunching an attack? This is clearly off script! Yun Lintian cursed inwardly as he quickly stood up and looked at a figure distant away. Judging from the spear symbol on the figure''s clothes, Yun Lintian immediately recognized the figure''s identity right away. Without a doubt, this man should be one of Luo Kun''sckeys.


    "Not bad. You can avoid my surprise attack¡­ Hey! Where are you going!?" The man slowly approached Yun Lintian with an arrogant smile, while trying to act like an expert. However, he had to stop his aloof speech midway because he saw Yun Lintian grabbed his javelin and run away hastily.


    "Thanks for the weapon, brother!" Yun Lintian shouted back while performing a movement technique to increase his speed.


    "F*ck!" The man from the Luo n cursed out loud and speedily chased after Yun Lintian.


    From the man''s aura, Yun Lintian knew that his strength was at least around the eighth level of Essence Profound Realm. With his pitiful fifth-level strength, there was no way he could fight the man head-on. Therefore, he decided to run right away without hesitation.


    Yun Lintian scanned through the vicinity cautiously while praying in his heart ¡ª he must not encounter a profound beast. However, it was as if gods could hear his prayer and kindly granted his wish. A hundred meters away in front of him, there was a green panther lying leisurely on the ground, basking in the morning sunlight.


    "Damn it! I shouldn''t have jinxed it." Yun Lintian abruptly changed direction and rushed forward with all his might. With a nce, he instantly knew this panther was at least a peak Essence Profound Beast.


    The panther opened its eyes to nce at this human speedster with little interest before closing its eyes, continuing to enjoy the sunlight after Yun Lintian vanishing from its sight. In the next moment, the panther perceived a potential danger and hastily jumped off the ground.


    Boom!


    A javelin went straight to the ground on the panther''s previous position, causing the clouds of dust to fill the air.


    The man who had followed Yun Lintian saw this scene. A bad premonition suddenly emerged in his heart and his body swiftly reacted as he turned around, trying to flee from the ce.


    The panther descended to the ground, looking at the javelin with boundless anger. It turned its head and happened to see the man''s silhouette far away. The panther''s cold eyes instantly fixated on him before it leaped into the air, charging after the target at insanely high speed.


    The man saw the panther chasing after him. He wanted to cry while cursing Yun Lintian inwardly for his cunning move. As much as he desired to kill Yun Lintian, he couldn''t do anything but run with all he had at this moment.


    ¡­


    "Phew¡­ That was close." Yun Lintian mumbled to himself while panting heavily. He leaned against a tall ancient tree to take a breather.


    Fortunately, the Essence Profound Beast hadn''t developed its intelligence until it became a Spirit Profound Beast. That''s why the panther earlier had fallen for Yun Lintian''s scheme easily.


    Wiping sweat out of his forehead, Yun Lintian looked around and discovered a swamp in the distance. A piece of memory instantly resurfaced in his mind as he took out a leather map from his interspatial ring.


    The map was given by Yun Ruanyu before heing here. It contained the finest details of the zing Sun Mythical Realm. Every treasure cave and Profound Beast territory were written down on the map, and it was passing down by each generation''s disciple.


    The zing Sun Mythical Realm had a circr shape, with the forest region at the outside surrounding the desert in the middle. Because there was only one swamp in this mythical realm, Yun Lintian managed to find his location on the map in a short time. Currently, he was on the western side of the forest region. ording to the agreed n, if any member of his team discovered their position on the map, they had to either move to the northern or the southern area and regroup over there before heading to the center of the mythical realm.


    Yun Lintian put the map away and walked toward the swamp. When he arrived at the shore, he immediately attracted by a small pink lotus that was floating at the center of the swamp.


    "No way! Celestial Buddha Lotus? How could it appear here?" Yun Lintian was astonished by the identity of the lotus in front of him.


    This lotus was a divine rank magical nt ording to [The Remnant Record of Life]. It could be used to strengthen the target''s Profound Vein or using as an ingredient of a divine rank pill. Judging from the color and number of leaves, this Celestial Buddha Lotus''s age should be around thirty years at most. It needed around a thousand years to be fully matured.


    Yun Lintian put his excitement aside and looked into the swamp beneath the lotus. Typically, this kind of heaven treasure would have its guardian, but he didn''t see any profound beast nearby.


    After confirming there was no danger around the vicinity, he used his hand to test the water''s temperature before jumping into the spring. The swamp was around 3 square kilometers in size with over 100 meters deep. Yun Lintian had to swim for a while to reach the lotus.


    When he reached halfway, Yun Lintian abruptly halted his movement because his instinct told him he was in danger. His body involuntarily tensed up as he took out a long iron spear from his ring and looking around vigntly.


    Thud¡ª


    A heavy throb rang into Yun Lintian''s ears, and the water''s surface started to ripple violently. At this moment, Yun Lintian saw a huge shadow in the water, slowly approaching him.


    "What the¡­" Yun Lintian couldn''t even finish his exmation, the swamp water suddenly forming into a giant wall and descending down on top of him.


    He hastily urged his profound energy to conjure a protective barrier around his body.


    Boom!


    The water wall engulfed Yun Lintian entirely and shattered his protective barrier right away. His body ached all over as if he was hit by a truck.


    Yun Lintian was pushed down deep into the water. He calmed himself down very quickly while inspecting his body. Upon seeing there was no major injury, he looked around, finding a way to go back to the surface.


    At this moment, his gaze unintentionallynded on the approaching enormous shadow in the distance. His body turned cold instantly because he could see the appearance of this shadow clearly this time. Its appearance resembled a crocodile, but a hundred times bigger than a normal crocodile. Its skins were full of sharp spikes, extremely thick to the point that Yun Lintian didn''t think he could leave a single scratch on them.


    "Abyssal Crocodile? And it already became a Spirit Profound Beast!?" Yun Lintian eximed in shock and he hastily circted his profound energy as he fled toward the shore''s direction.


    Roar!


    The Abyssal Crocodile let out a loud roar and rushed to Yun Lintian at high speed.


    There was no way a human like Yun Lintian could outspeed a natural water beast like a crocodile. In the span of ten seconds, the distance between the two had reduced by more than half.


    Yun Lintian knew he couldn''t continue like this, otherwise, he would be its food in the next moment. He took out a green talisman from his ring and injected a portion of profound energy into it.


    The green talisman shone brightly and released a surge of wind, enveloping Yun Lintian, causing his movement speed to increase by leaps and bounds.


    Seeing the prey was going to escape from its hand, the Abyssal Crocodile shot several water arrows at Yun Lintian. Thetter stayed vignt all the time ¡ª he twisted his body slightly and thrust his spear forward, colliding with the iing water arrows head-on.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian used the impact to push himself away from the Abyssal Crocodile. The distance between the two increased greatly and there were around 200 meters left before Yun Lintian could reach the shore.


    The Abyssal Crocodile was mad by the result. Although it possessed intelligence, it couldn''t firmly control the oue in the end. When the crocodile saw Yun Lintian climbed onto the shore, it let out an angry roar once again before turning around, going back to guard the lotus.


    After Yun Lintian climbing up to the shore, he continued to run away as if his life was at stake. It was only until he ran out of his profound energy did he stop and slumped onto a sturdy tree nearby, panting heavily.


    "What a bad luck." He muttered to himself and began to replenish his strength. He never thought his first official adventure would end up running away from the enemy two times in a row.


    Nevertheless, he was so excited ¡ª his heart beat madly. The long-lost familiar feelings that he hadn''t tasted for a long time, emerging once again along with the unforgotten memory. The memory that brought him pain and happiness.

 Chapter 24 - Fisher

    Two days passed by in a blink of an eye. Yun Lintian still camping around the swamp, unwilling to let the Celestial Buddha Lotus go. After all, it was the Divine rank magical nt, extremely scarce and possibly be the only one in the Azure World.


    During these days, Yun Lintian hiding himself on the top of the tree, observing the surroundings as well as finding a way to deal with the Abyssal Crocodile. In truth, he could set up a killing formation to deal with the beast, but his Profound stones were limited. He didn''t want to waste them here.??


    Yun Lintian''s concealment ability worked very well ¡ª many people passing by this spot but never discovered his presence. In the past two days, he hadn''t seen any of his senior sisters around here. His heart grew worried, and he started to weigh the choices between leaving and staying here.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian could smell an intense fragrance floating along with the wind. He cast his gaze onto the swamp and saw the Celestial Buddha Lotus was blooming, revealing a faint golden color at the middle.


    The fragrance spread several kilometers away, immediately attracting many people nearby. Within an hour, the swamp became crowded. There were at least twenty people from various forcesing together. The members of the Hua, Li, Chen, Yang, and Qi royal ns were present and the highest number among them were members of the Qi royal n, five people.


    "Why did Senior Sister Chane here?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly when he saw a familiar figure among the group. She was one of his senior sisters who came to this ce with him. Her name was Yun Chan.


    Yun Chan had a beautiful oval face, dding in snow-white robes with a short sword in her hand. Her expression was calm andpose. There wasn''t any agitation on her face despite she was facing a group of enemies.


    "Greetings, Misty Cloud Fairy. My name is Yang Ping. Our Young Master and Young Mistress told us to cooperate with you. I don''t know what do you think about this?" A tall handsome youth from the Yang n took a step forward and greeted Yun Chan with a smile.


    Yun Chan gave a slight nod and replied, "We can form a team together."


    Yang Ping called his friend over and discussed a strategy with Yun Chan in a low voice.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hurry to show himself. He continued to listen to the conversation between everyone and tried to find a way to warn Yun Chan about the Abyssal Crocodile.


    "Everyone, why don''t we share this lotus together?" Said a man with a long sword strapped to his back. He was a member of the Qi royal n. His name was Song He.


    Everyone nced at each other without saying a word. No one was stupid enough to believe in his word. Moreover, they didn''t recognize the value of the lotus. Most of them thought it was a high-rank medicinal nt, but they couldn''t determine what rank it was. They were not sure if it was worth getting into a conflict because of this unknown lotus.


    Seeing this, Song He chuckled and said, "Since all of you don''t want it. We will take it away by ourselves." Following that, he and his friends jumped into the swamp one after another.


    "What should we do? Are we going to let them take it away?" Yang Ping said anxiously.


    Yun Chan pondered for a moment and decided to follow them. However, just before she moved, there was a small needle shot toward her and it pinned urately on her sleeve.


    Her expression abruptly changed while looking at her sleeve and saw a tiny letter tied onto the needle. She secretly opened it and read the content carefully. After a while, she said to Yang Ping, "We will wait and see first."


    Yang Ping was upset, but he didn''t act impulsively. Even though he was unwilling to see the group of Qi royal n''s members taking the lotus away, he could still maintain his rationale.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in approval upon seeing Yang Ping managed to hold himself back. Being too greedy could lead to a tragic end. Yun Lintian had proved this point by himself two days ago. He almost lost his life because of his greed and carelessness.


    In the swamp, the group of five carefully swam toward the lotus while raising their guard vigntly. Essence Profound Realm''s practitioners hadn''t yet developed Spiritual Sense until they reached the Spirit Profound Realm. Hence, they could only use their eyes and ears to detect a danger around them.


    "W¡­ What is that?" Someone among the group said uncertainly while pointing at a huge shadow beneath the water distant away.


    "What kind of that Profound Beast?" Another person asked.


    "Hurry up! Prepare to fight!" Song He shouted and drew the sword out. Although he wasn''t sure about the strength of the Profound Beast in front of him, he was confident it shouldn''t be higher than the peak Essence Profound Beast. Dealing with it was not a problem for his group.


    Roar!¡ª


    The Abyssal Crocodile let out a deafening roar and revealed its gigantic body above the water''s surface. Its savage eyes stared at Song He''s group furiously, as it still remembered the prey that slipped away from its hands two days ago. This time the crocodile didn''t want to let the food to escape again.


    The roar causing a tide of water to form into a huge water wall, charging at the group of five. Song He''s group as well as everyone on the shore was shocked to the core by its scary appearance.


    "Run!" Song He yelled out loudly and frantically fled for his life. Fighting? What a joke! Just a simple roar, he instantly realized the beast before him had already surpassed Essence Profound Beast.


    Yun Chan was calm on the surface, but she was extremely shocked inwardly. If Yun Lintian hadn''t warned her, she would be in a danger by now. Coming back to her sense, she said to Yang Ping, "Do you dare to kill them?"


    Yang Ping was currently in a shocking state. When he heard this, he turned to Yun Chan and asked in a trembling voice, "What do you mean?"


    "I''m asking, do you dare to kill a member of the Qi royal n?" Yun Chan repeated.


    Seeing she wasn''t joking about it, Yang Ping swallowed his saliva and replied, "O¡­ Of course!" Beforeing here, Yang Chen and Yang Mengli had emphasized this. Chen, Luo, and Qi royal n''s members were all their enemies. They had to show no mercy toward them when the opportunity arose.


    "Good! Kill!" Yun Chan responded, and a frightful aura instantly burst out of her body. She pointed her short sword at Song He''s group, who were struggling to escape from the Abyssal Crocodile, and a deep blue light immediately shot out of the tip of her sword, straight at them.


    Song He was currently paying attention to the crocodile behind him. Suddenly, he felt a dangerous aura approached him from the shore''s direction. When he raised his head, he saw the deep blue light rushed at him at high speed, causing him unable to put up a defense on time.


    Boom!


    The profound light hit Song He''s right shoulder, causing his body to fly backward and was engulfed by the water wall entirely.


    The other four were also blown away by several attacks from Yang Ping and his friend, and were vanished into the water wall.


    "What are you doing!?" A youth with a spear in his hand shouted angrily from the Chen n''s group. His aura surged, preparing to attack Yun Chan and Yang Ping.


    Yun Chan didn''t say a word in reply. Her gaze fixated at the water briefly before shifting to the youth from the Chen n. Hazy ice mist slowly emerged from her body. Instantaneously, her figure disappeared from the spot and reappeared in front of the youth as she swung her short sword down on his head with a ferocious wave of sword force.


    Boom¡ª


    The youth was shocked by Yun Chan''s speed. He panicky raised his spear up to block her short sword. However, Yun Chan''s attack was too fast and caught him off guard, he wasn''t able to defend properly, and was thrown away by the impact.


    The onlookers sucked in a cold breath. They heard about the famous [Misty Cloud Steps] before, but they never thought it would be this scary. Without a doubt, they wouldn''t be different from the youth with the spear when facing Yun Chan''s swift actions.


    "Damn it! Kill her!" Another two youths from the Chen n came back to their senses and quicklyunched their attacks at Yun Chan.


    Bang!


    "Argggh!" Everyone was expected Yun Chan to get injured by the attack, but the reality rendered them speechless because the ones who flew out were the two youths instead of her.


    The youth with the spear just got up from the ground and saw Hua Fei, a woman from the Hua n, attacked his two friends in the back. He yelled angrily at her, "What do you mean by this, Hua Fei!?"


    Hua Fei nced at the youth and said indifferently, "Is it hard to understand? We are enemies, that''s why." She brushed her long hair slightly and jumped to Yun Chan''s side.


    "Let''s kill them together, Sister Yun." Hua Fei said with a smile.


    Yun Chan nodded her head lightly, "Alright."


    The two women along with Yang Ping''s group immediately charged forward at Chen n''s group with murderous intent.


    ...


    While everyone on the shore was in chaos, Yun Lintian secretly sneaked into the swamp and dived toward the lotus patiently. His body was currently covered with strange ancient runes, glowing a faint golden light from time to time. These runes were specially invented by Yun Lintian to iste himself from the enemy''s Spiritual Sense. Although the effect was weak and couldn''t be used against a high-level practitioner, it shouldn''t be a problem to hide his presence from the Abyssal Crocodile.


    "Argh!!" A kilometer away, Yun Lintian saw Song He screamed painfully as he was brutally bitten by the Abyssal Crocodile. Blood flowing out of his body nonstop, along with some of his internal organs. Shortly afterward, he stopped breathing and died with eyes widely opened.


    Yun Lintian didn''t feel disgusted by the scene. He calmly moved forward to the lotus while the Abyssal Crocodile locked onto new targets and moved itsrge body toward them.

 Chapter 25 - Flee Once Again

    Almost there. Don''t you daree back at this moment! Yun Lintian thought to himself while gazing at the Celestial Buddha Lotus a short distance away.


    He didn''t let his guard down and observing the Abyssal Crocodile from time to time. Currently, it was happily hunting the four of Song He''s group and didn''t aware that the lotus it was guarding for several years was about to be snatched away by Yun Lintian. ??


    Come here, baby! Brother will take care of you from now on¡­ Yun Lintian became ecstatic when he arrived at the lotus''s position. He reached out his hand to grab it. However, the moment his hand touched it, the lotus suddenly glowed in golden light and the ancient runes on Yun Lintian''s body instantly lost their ability.


    Roarrrrr!


    The Abyssal Crocodile immediately noticed the hateful thief trying to snatch its treasure away. It roared furiously and hastily dashed toward the lotus like an underwater torpedo.


    "F*ck!" Yun Lintian cursed out loud when he realized the situation he was in. He never thought this beautiful baby in front of him would hurt him like this. Without thinking further, he stored the lotus away and frantically fled toward the shore with all his might.


    "Roar!" The Abyssal Crocodile shot out thousands of water arrows at Yun Lintian madly. It was the only long-range attack in its possession that was fast enough to catch Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian had already expected this beforehand. He conjured a protective barrier to cover his back while shattering a wind talisman to increase his speed. It was the same trick as before, but it was effective enough to let him increasing the distance between him and the crocodile.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian''s protective barrier broken very quickly by the overwhelming power. When one of the water arrows hit his back, he felt as if he was hit by a truck, causing him to spurt blood out of his mouth.


    Damn it! This is more powerful than two days ago¡­ Yun Lintian thought while enduring the pain in his back. He madly escaped toward the shore as the Abyssal Crocodile quickly shortening the distance. This time it went all out to pursue Yun Lintian. The Abyssal Crocodile''s Spiritual Sense firmly locked on him without any distraction. No matter where Yun Lintian went, it would follow him to the end of the world.


    Everyone on the shore stopped their action when they heard the roar of earlier. Yun Chan saw the lotus had disappeared. She instantly guessed that Yun Lintian had sessfully obtained it.


    Under the joint attacks from Yun Chan, Hua Fei, and Yang Ping, the three youths from the Chen n werepletely dead and members of the Li n had run away from the ce a long time ago, leaving only six people behind.


    Hua Fei and the other two from the Hua n walked to Yun Chan''s side after disposing of the corpses. Hua Fei asked confusedly, "What happened?"


    Yun Chan shook her head, pretending she didn''t know about it.


    "Where is the lotus?" Yang Ping asked as he saw the lotus was gone.


    "Someone snatched it away while we are fighting. Hah, did we just make a wedding dress for others?" Hua Fei said with a trace of anger. She didn''t like the feeling of being used by others.


    Yun Chan didn''t want to linger on this topic further. She said, "What is your n?"


    Hua Fei looked at her friends before shaking her head. "We don''t have any n for now. We made an appointment with our Young Mistress in the southern area. What about you, Sister Yun?"


    Yun Chan pondered for a second. She replied, "Let''s go together. I am heading south too."


    Following that, everyone set off toward the south direction.


    ...


    While Yun Chan discussing with others, Yun Lintian had reached the shore on the opposite side. The Abyssal Crocodile still roaring angrily from behind and prepared to climb up the shore.


    Yun Lintian didn''t bother about it. He poured every ounce of his profound energy onto his legs and shot forward like an arrow in the south direction.


    The Abyssal Crocodile''s speed was slower on the ground. Its four feet stomping restlessly, chasing after Yun Lintian. Every tree on the path was broken into pieces by its tough body. Several profound beasts were scared away by the crocodile, and Yun Lintian got benefited from this.


    Yun Lintian was now drenched in sweat, trying to get out of this predicament. His profound energy was constantly depleted. It won''t be long before he ran out of energy and probably became the crocodile''s food. He popped the Energy Replenish Pill into his mouth, but he couldn''t digest it fast enough and his energy was still on the decline.


    Although Yun Lintian''s heart pounding madly, his mind was iparably calm. He had teetered between life and death countless times before, and this time wasn''t anything new to him. The difference was the enemy this time possessed insanely high strength than him, to the point that he couldn''t even retaliate back in the slightest.


    Yun Lintian''s figure zigzagging through the forest, trying his best to get rid of the crocodile. His effort was futile because he couldn''t escape from the Abyssal Crocodile''s Spiritual Sense. Just as Yun Lintian was thinking, a group of three men appeared in his vision. Looking at their attires, the corner of Yun Lintian''s mouth raised into an evil smile. He took out an iron bow from his interspatial ring, aiming at the group, and shot an arrow at them.


    The three men perceived the iing danger. They turned to Yun Lintian''s direction and saw the arrow passing through the wind, straight into their position.


    Bang!


    A youth with a long spear swung his spear at the arrow, cutting it in half as he shouted, "Who are you!?"


    "It''s me!" Yun Lintian yelled back while charging at them.


    "It''s him!" Another youth beside the spear youth recognized Yun Lintian. Everyone in the Luo n had received an order to capture Yun Lintian beforeing here. They naturally remembered his appearance.


    "Capture him!" The spear youth ordered. The trio moved forward,unching their offensive techniques at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian cleverly dodged the attacks while taking the Celestial Buddha Lotus out and smeared its scent on the trio''s body. He then abruptly changed the direction, continuing to flee. Even though he couldn''t fight them head-on, avoiding their attacks was not a problem.


    "Chase!" The spear youth was furious at the oue. The overwhelming anger made himpletely ignored the fragrance and Yun Lintian''s weird actions.


    When they were about to chase after Yun Lintian, an angry roar rang into their ears, causing them to turn back to take a look.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several heavy footsteps could be heard along with the Abyssal Crocodile''s enormous body appeared in the trio''s visions.


    "W¡­ What the hell is that?" One of the trios stuttered fearfully.


    "R¡­ Run!" The spear youth turned around and fled.


    "AH! Help!" The unlucky youth who had the slowest reaction was unable to escape in time as the Abyssal Crocodile jumped onto him with its frightful mouth opened widely and bit on his body ferociously.


    The spear youth and another youth beside him turned to look at the unlucky youth. The brutal scene in front of them immediately sent a chill running down their spines. At this moment, they didn''t have any thought of helping his friend anymore. Both of them urged their profound energy and continued to escape.


    The Abyssal Crocodile swallowed the unlucky youth into its belly. It looked around and sniffed the lotus''s fragrance in the air for a while before it finally moved toward Yun Lintian''s direction. Yun Lintian''s framing trick failed to deceive the crocodile because he couldn''t entirely erase his aura.


    ...


    Yun Lintian leaned on an ancient tree weakly. He knew it wasn''t time to think about other things. He sat down on the ground and tried to replenish his profound energy.


    "Eh? It''s you!" All of a sudden, a beautiful woman appeared behind a tree''s shade and eximed in surprise when she saw Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes snapped open, looking at the neer vigntly. "Who are you?" He asked.


    The beautiful womanughed slightly when she saw his body tensed up. She introduced, "My name is Hua Litong. Hua Wanru is my younger sister. I heard about you before. You are the one who gave her the detoxify prescription."


    Yun Lintian didn''t rx his guard down in the slightest. He nodded in reply and closed his eyes, continuing to replenish his profound energy.


    Hua Litong was startled for a second. She began to doubt herself. Was she not beautiful enough? Why did Yun Lintian have no reaction and ignore her like this?


    Hua Litong had a well-ratio shape of the face. Her eyes were clear as a spring, along with slightly arched eyebrows, cute nose, and cherry lips. She was undoubtedly a great beauty among her peers. Not to mention her well-developed body, especially in her chest area. She was even more beautiful than Hua Wanru in Yun Lintian''s opinion.


    It wasn''t because Yun Lintian didn''t want to converse with her, he just didn''t bother to care about her at this moment.


    Although she was slightly dissatisfied, she wasn''t an unreasonable person. She could see Yun Lintian had exhausted his energy and was trying to replenish it. Looking for a ce to rest briefly, she walked to a t boulder twenty meters away from Yun Lintian and sat down calmly, waiting for him.


    Five minutester, Yun Lintian opened his eyes, taking another Energy Replenish Pill, and nced at Hua Litong. He asked, "Why do you have to suppress your strength when you can make a breakthrough into the Spirit Profound Realm a long time ago? It will easily cause damage to your Profound Vein, don''t you know?" Yun Lintian could perceive abundant energy within her body. It was evident she had suppressed her strength for a very long time.


    Hua Litong smiled brightly: "As expected from a genius doctor. You can tell it at a nce."


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes. Even a fool could see it. It had nothing to do with his medical skill at all.


    Hua Litong''s expression suddenly turned serious. She said further, "I am worried about Wanru. That''s why I have to do this and my decision is correct in the end. My goal foring here is to kill Luo Kun. I heard you are also at odds with him. Why don''t we team up together?"

 Chapter 26 - Intense Battle

    "You can''t deal with him by yourself? Your strength should be higher than him, aren''t you?" Yun Lintian asked back in puzzlement. In his view, Hua Litong was far stronger than Luo Kun.


    Hua Litong shook her head, "You have been deceived by him." ??


    "Deceive?" Yun Lintian was confused.


    "Wanru told me Luo Kun had provoked you back then. What do you think of him?" Hua Litong didn''t rify right away. She asked him a question instead.


    Yun Lintian replied casually, "He is arrogant and never puts anyone in his eyes. Also, love to rely on his background. Nothing more."


    Hua Litong chuckled, "That''s why I said, you were deceived by him¡­ Actually, everything he did in front of you was acting. He might appear to be an arrogant, stupid youngster who unting his background then and there, but in truth, he is a very shrewd person. Do you think Yang Chen, a genius who canprehend a sword intent at sixteen, would actually lose to Luo Kun in a fair fight?"


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. He had doubted about this matter before, but he brushed it off because he didn''t care about it at that time. Thinking of it now, it was true, as Hua Litong said. A sword intent was not a cabbage to be found easily. With this sword intent, Yang Chen could be said he was invincible among his peers. Then, how could Yang Chen be defeated by Luo Kun in a fair fight? Unless¡­


    Seeing his expression, Hua Litong nodded. "That''s right. He used an underhand method. During the fight, someone asionally using a spiritual attack on Yang Chen. This person is very powerful. His method is so clean and traceless. No one was able to detect it."


    "Then how did you know?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hua Litong had already expected this question. She replied calmly, "Because I am special." Suddenly, her eyes glowed in pink light while she staring into Yun Lintian''s eyes.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian could see the strange light in her eyes, and he felt as if something invaded his mind. His consciousness started to fade away. All he could see right now was a pitch-ck world. Unknowingly, the phoenix patterns on Yun Lintian''s ring lit up, and a warm current quickly flushed into his body. His mind slowly regained the rity.


    "Ugh¡­" Suddenly, Hua Litong got a bacsh, causing her to cough up fresh blood.


    Yun Lintianpletely regained his sense. He took out the iron bow from his ring and aimed at Hua Litong. He asked sternly, "What are you doing?"


    Hua Litong wiped the blood out of her lips. She answered, "Sorry. It''s my fault. I just want to show you my power."


    Yun Lintian frowned, "Your power?"


    Hua Litong nodded weakly, "Yes. I possess a special soul that was inherited from our ancestors. It''s called Illusory Flower Soul. With this soul, I am extremely sensitive to any soul activity around me. This is the reason why I can perceive that person''s spiritual attack even I have the strength at Essence Profound Realm."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment before he lowed his bow down. He studied in medical profound art and he knew about this strange soul. It just that the name was not the same. He didn''t press on this matter further as he took out several formation stones from his ring.


    "How did you do that?" Hua Litong asked. She was curious how did Yun Lintian attack her despite he was under her spiritual technique.


    "Do what?" Yun Lintian asked back nonchntly. In fact, he was also wondering about it as well. Earlier he could feel a warm current flushed into his body out of nowhere, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t want to talk about it, Hua Litong didn''t inquire further. She asked, "How about it? Do you want to join me to kill Luo Kun?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders. "You should put Luo Kun''s matter away first. We are going to face an enemy that is ten times stronger than Luo Kun. Do you want to join me to kill it?"


    "Enemy?" Hua Litong didn''t understand.


    Yun Lintian exined, "I have offended the Spirit Profound Beast, and it ising for my life."


    "Spirit Profound Beast? How is it possible!? This ce cannot contain any Spirit Profound Realm''s power." Hua Litong responded in disbelief.


    "Well, it''s already happened." Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste his time talking with her further. He inscribed aplicated rune on the Formation stones one by one swiftly.


    The Formation stone was simr to Profound stone in terms of appearance, but the function was different. The Formation stone couldn''t contain profound energy for a long period like Profound stone, but it could let profound energy passing through. It was easy to findpared with Profound stone and wasmonly used to set up a formation.


    Hua Litong was sure Yun Lintian didn''t need to lie to her. She chose to believe in his words in the end. "You can inscribe the ancient runes? Don''t tell me, besides being a genius doctor, you are also a profound inscriber?" She was dumbfounded upon seeing Yun Lintian skillfully inscribed severalplicated ancient runes on the Formation stones¡­ What kind of monster is this? How could someone possess such an unbelievable talent like this? Hua Litong''s mind was thrown into a mess.


    Yun Lintian didn''t bother to answer her. He quickly moved to several spots and buried formation stones into the ground ¡ª forming into a killing formation covered around two hundred square meters area.


    "You are a formation master as well!?" Hua Litong was shocked once again. She didn''t know how to describe his talent anymore.


    Yun Lintian patted dust out of his hands and verified the killing formation carefully again. After confirming it worked perfectly fine, he took out three low-grade Profound stones and put it into the center of the formation, connecting with other formation stones. To save the consumption of Profound stone, he only set up the Spirit-level Profound Formation, which should be enough to deal with the Abyssal Crocodile in his estimation.


    He wasn''t sure if the Abyssal Crocodile had followed him, but he decided to put up a fight because he didn''t want to run anymore. After listening to Hua Litong, if his luck was bad enough and encountered Luo Kun, he could only run for his life. He better solved this crocodile first, in case it hadn''t given up on killing him.


    "What is your decision?" Yun Lintian turned to ask Hua Litong, who was currently opened her mouth wide with a dumbfounded expression.


    Regaining her sense, Hua Litong replied firmly, "Of course, I''ll stay. Anyway, I still need you to help me deal with Luo Kun."


    Yun Lintian responded, "Alright. It''s a deal then."


    Roarrrrr!


    Yun Lintian was about to speak further. A familiar roar once again rang out from afar, causing both of them to look involuntarily in its direction.


    "That¡­" Hua Litong''s eyes widened open when she saw the Abyssal Crocodile''s enormous body appeared in her line of sight.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned solemn. His right foot ced on the eyes of the formation, ready to activate it at any moment.


    The Abyssal Crocodile''s Spiritual Sense immediately locked onto Yun Lintian. Profound energy surging out of its body wildly. Instantaneously, it darted toward Yun Lintian like a bolt of lightning.


    "I''ll activate the killing formation. You canunch your attack right away." Yun Lintian told Hua Litong and stomped his foot on the eyes of the formation.


    Woosh!


    The Profound stone in the center shone brightly and profound energy speedily rushed to other formation stones, lighting the ancient runes on them. In the next moment, a barrier was formed into arge dome covering the area.


    The Abyssal Crocodile seemed to notice the change of environment, but it was toote. It had stepped into the killing formationpletely.


    "Go!" Yun Lintian stomped on the formation''s eyes once again and several profound energy des appeared in the air before barraging at the crocodile.


    "Roar!" The Abyssal Crocodile roared furiously, trying to fend off the iing attack.


    Yun Lintian and Hua Litong didn''t give it time to breathe. They hastilyunched offensive techniques on it.


    Boom! Boom!


    Yun Lintian''s arrows broke the Abyssal Crocodile skins, leaving many small wounds on them. Meanwhile, Hua Litong sent out a deadly petal storm onto its head, causing the crocodile''s blood to ssh out like a fountain.


    The profound energy des continued to bombard the beast and inflicted several wounds on its body. The Abyssal Crocodile tried to form a protective barrier, but it exploded one after another almost instant.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop to shoot the arrow consecutively at it. His attack might not be powerful as Hua Litong''s, but under the bombard, the wounds on the crocodile were gradually deeper and wider.


    "Almost there!" Hua Litong shouted excitedly. This was her first time fighting Spirit Profound Beast, and she was thrilled.


    "No! It not that easy¡­" Yun Lintian didn''t finish his sentence because he could feel a berserk powering out from the crocodile.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the killing formation exploded into pieces under the Abyssal Crocodile''s immense power. Before Yun Lintian and Hua Litong could say anything, its figure shot forward at them ¡ª precisely, at Yun Lintian.


    "Shi¡­" Yun Lintian eximed in shock and he was hit directly by the Abyssal Crocodile.


    "Die!" Hua Litong''s sword released a powerful force as she struck at the Abyssal Crocodile''s head.


    Puff!


    "Roarrrr!" Blood spurted out in the air along with a painful scream from the Abyssal Crocodile. One of its eyes was broken right away by Hua Litong''s attack and a deep fatal wound also appeared on its head. Because of intense pain, the Abyssal Crocodile instinctivelyshed its spiky tail at Hua Litong.


    "Ah!" Hua Litong was caught off guard, or rather she couldn''t put up a defense in time. She was blown away and hit a tree in a distance away, causing her to cough up blood. Estimating her ribs might have broken as well.


    Yun Lintian stood up from the ground, wiping blood from his mouth. He took a long iron spear out and vaulted into the air before thrusting down with all his might at the Abyssal Crocodile''s head.


    Puff!


    The spear went deep into the Abyssal Crocodile''s head, at the same time, Yun Lintian was blown away by its tail. His body flew out like a cannonball, hitting several trees along the path before stopping at a giant boulder a hundred meters away.


    Yun Lintian could feel at least three of his ribs and his right shoulder''s bone were broken. He lifted his head to look at the furious beast in the distance. Helplessness and despair appeared in his mind for the first time since he came to this world. Weak¡­ He was too weak.

 Chapter 27 - Damsel In Distress

    "Cough cough!" Hua Litong coughed heavily while struggling to stand up. She nced at Yun Lintian and her face turned unsightly. It wasn''t because she had underestimated the Abyssal Crocodile, but rather it was too strong.


    The major difference between humans and Profound Beast was the body. Comparing to Profound Beast, a human''s body was ridiculously fragile. The former''s body was akin to hardened steel ¡ª it was tough and flexible at the same time. Both Yun Lintian and Hua Litong''s weapons were made of Essence Iron, which could easily pierce any Essence Profound Beast''s skins. However, it couldn''t do much to the Abyssal Crocodile. ??


    Hua Litong gripped her long sword tightly. Her eyes turned resolute. A powerful aura slowly emanating from her body, stirring countless leaves on the ground to form into a mini-tornado.


    "Thousands Flowers Art Forth Style, Withering Blossom!" Hua Litong chanted in a low voice as her body leaped into the air. Countless illusory flower petals appeared around her body, floating in a spiral shape. She pointed her sword at the crocodile while she descending at high speed.


    The Abyssal Crocodile perceived a danger. It hastily urged profound energy to form a protective barrier around its body andpleted it in a short time.


    Boom!


    Hua Litong''s sword hit the barrier and entirely shattered it. The illusory flower''s petals speedily rushed to the Abyssal Crocodile''s head, and immediately scattered away, turning into dried leaves as they hit the target.


    "Roarrrr!" The Abyssal Crocodile howled painfully as it wriggled frantically on the ground.


    Just as Hua Litong about to smile, celebrating a victory, a strong aura once exploded out from the Abyssal Crocodile, blowing her away like a broken kite.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian saw this scene. His heart tensed up ufortably. He never thought this Hua Litong would still attack the beast instead of running away while she could.


    He stood up and took a small ice sword out of his ring. It had an exquisite appearance, exuded a powerful aura. This was his ultimate trump card that was given by Yun Qianxue. This ice sword possessed Yun Qianxue''s Origin Power. When it was unleashed, it would have the strength equal to the Earth Profound Realm.


    Normally, profound practitioners would form an origin power when they reached Origin Profound Realm. However, no one would divide a portion of their Origin Power to make a lifesaving item like this because they would have to part with this portion forever once it was released, and their foundation would be affected. It was obvious Yun Qianxue loved Yun Lintian to the bone. She was willing to give her Origin Power to him without hesitation.


    Yun Lintian was well aware of this. If it was possible, he would never use this even he had to die. He didn''t want to harm Yun Qianxue''s foundation. However, when he saw Hua Litong''s miserable appearance because of him, he made up his mind to do it.


    "Die!" When Yun Lintian was about to unleash the power of the ice sword, a loud shout suddenly rang out from the distance, along with a beautiful figure descending on the top of the Abyssal Crocodile.


    Puff!


    "Roar!" A powerful sword force in deep blue light sank into the Abyssal Crocodile''s head, causing it to scream in great pain.


    The beautiful figure exerted her power to maximum and finally cut the head of the Abyssal Crocodile off. The Abyssal Crocodile''s body continued to wriggle for a while before it stopped, lying motionless on the ground. It couldn''t be more dead than this.


    "Senior Sister Chan?" Yun Lintian muttered nkly. His eyes fixated on the beautiful figure, Yun Chan, who descended from heaven to save his life. He let out a sigh of relief and slumped his butt onto the ground powerlessly.


    "Eldest Miss!" Hua Fei and others arrived at the scene and quickly went to check Hua Litong, who was lying in a pool of blood.


    Yun Chan''s figure appeared beside Yun Lintian. She squatted down and scooped his head up before feeding him a healing pill.


    "Hang on, Junior Brother Lintian." Yun Chan had a rare concerned expression on her face. She quickly channeled profound energy to help Yun Lintian digested the healing pill.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said weakly. This time he was truly exhausted¡­ Wait a minute. Why did I feel like I was a damsel in distress and Yun Chan was a protagonist who appeared timely to save him? A funny thought appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind as he closed his eyes, resting.


    Yun Chan didn''t understand why Yun Lintian suddenly smiled. She found a rtively clean ce and ced Yun Lintian down.


    Hua Fei fed a healing pill to Hua Litong, and thetter sat up by herself, focusing on healing. Comparing to Yun Lintian, she was far stronger. Her injury might look heavier. In fact, it was lighter than Yun Lintian.


    Yang Ping and his friend went to inspect the Abyssal Crocodile''s remains with great interest. It was the first time for them to see Spirit Profound Beast up close like this. They never imagined the Essence Profound Realm''s practitioners could actually kill this gigantic beast.


    A few hourster, Hua Litong and Yun Lintian''s injuries were half-healed. They gathered around a bonfire with others, cooking something to eat.


    "I''ll go dissect that beast first." Yun Lintian stood up and walked toward the Abyssal Crocodile''s remains. No one had an objection because they knew Yun Lintian had spent a lot of effort and resources to take it down.


    Yun Lintian took out a sharp silver knife and skillfully dissected the beast''s corpse. His movement was nimble, evidently, he had done this countless times before. Since the dead Profound Beast lost its life, the surrounding energy hadpletely gone too. He only needed to exert a trace of his profound energy to pierce through its skins easily.


    "Did he often do this?" Hua Litong asked Yun Chan out of curiosity.


    Yun Chan replied with a proud expression, "Yes. Junior Brother Lintian is proficient in various arts. Dissection is one of them. He always taking this job since he was five years old."


    Hua Litong and others were amazed. When they were six, they didn''t even dare to approach a profound beast''s corpse, but Yun Lintian was already started to dissect it.


    "Doctor, Inscriber, Formation Master and this. Are you sure he is still a human?" Hua Litong couldn''t help but ask stupidly. Aside from Yun Lintian''s low strength, he seemed proficient in everything.


    A rare smile bloomed on Yun Chan''s face. She took him as her pride and was so proud of him.


    Seeing Yun Chan''s expression, Hua Litong clicked her tongue in annoyance. She changed the topic. "What''s your next n?"


    Yun Chan looked at Yun Lintian for a moment. She replied, "We are heading south to regroup with other sisters."


    Hua Litong nced at Hua Fei and the rest before she said, "Then we can go together."


    Everyone went silent afterward while eating their own food.


    A half an hourter, Yun Lintian came back with several materials. High-grade leathers, Crocodile''s teeth, fangs, and meat. Everything was tied neatly into bundles.


    Yun Lintian ce a palm-size yellow crystal before everyone and said, "This is the Spirit Profound Beast Core. Is there anyone who wants it? I don''t need it for the time being."


    Everyone looked at each other but didn''t say a word in the end. Normally, Profound Beast Core was used as an ingredient of a pill and forging a weapon. Its value was rtively high and had an outrageous demand in the market. However, everyone present hailed from the six major ns. They weren''t short of money, even though some of them had the status of servant. Hence, they had little interest in the Spirit Profound Beast Core in front of them.


    "Alright, I''ll take it then." Yun Lintian put it away and started eating his food.


    Hua Litong stared at Yun Lintian for a long time until thetter couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong? Do I have a flower on my face?"


    Hua Litong snorted softly and asked, "Where is your interspatial ring? You should have one, right? I saw you took weapons out many times, but I didn''t see your ring."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. It was due to his carelessness and identally revealed his ring. He answered after pondering for a while, "I do have the interspatial ring."


    Seeing he didn''t want to show it to her, Hua Litong didn''t press on this matter further.


    Since he didn''t have to hide about the ring anymore, Yun Lintian took tents out and set it up for Yun Chan and himself after finishing his dinner.


    "Hey! How many tents you have?" Hua Litong looked at her straw-bed on the ground and Yun Lintian''s tents. She couldn''t help but ask about it.


    "Do you think my ring can hold that much?" Yun Lintian replied nonchntly.


    Hua Litong was taken aback, and she thought it was indeed the case. How could he possibly have so many tents? She let out a helpless sigh and sat on her straw-bed dejectedly.


    Yun Lintian saw her pitiful appearance. He thought for a moment before he sighed and took another tent out, throwing it to her. After all, Hua Litong helped him deal with the Abyssal Crocodile earlier. At least he could repay her a little with this.


    "Here, you can use this. As for the bed, you can solve it by yourself." He then walked into his tent afterward.


    Hua Litong held the tent delightfully. "Thank you!" She didn''t question about his unusual-size interspatial ring and went to set up the tent cheerfully. Tonight, she didn''t have to sleep in open-air anymore.


    Yang Ping and the rest looked at them and let out a long sigh. Being rich was surely great.

 Chapter 28 - Entering The Desert

    "Where are we now?" Hua Litong asked. It had been two days since she journeyed together with Yun Lintian. The rtionship between her and him had improved. At least, they weren''t feeling awkward when discussing general topics anymore.


    Yun Lintian looked at the leather map in his hand and answered, "We need to walk another day before reaching the rendezvous point¡­ Well, in fact, this ce can be considered as the southern area now." ??


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian frowned and took his bow out, shooting at a certain tree in the distance. The impact causing the tree to shake violently and a human figure could be seen jumping out from the top of the tree.


    "Where are you going?" Hua Litong also perceived the figure''s existence at almost the same time as Yun Lintian. She immediately dashed forward, chasing the figure after Yun Lintian taking out the bow.


    Hua Litong swung her sword at the target right away. The powerful force pressured the figure to put up a defense in a hurry, but it was toote.


    Boom!


    The figure was tossed into the ground by the collision and coughed up blood heavily.


    "A dog from Luo n?" Hua Litong stared coldly at the man who was lying on the ground. With a spear symbol on thetter''s attires, she immediately identified his identity right away.


    "Where is your master?" Asked Yun Lintian. He and the rest had arrived before the man.


    The man didn''t reply and secretly gathered power, preparing to make a move. However, before he could do anything, Yun Chan decisively shed her sword to cut one of his arms with no mercy.


    "Argh!!" The man screamed in pain while trying to grab the missing arm desperately.


    Yun Lintian stomped on his chest and asked coldly, "Where is Luo Kun? If you tell me, I promise to give you a quick end."


    The man struggled for a while before deciding tomit suicide by bursting his Profound Vein.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian shot three silver needles to seal the man''s Profound Vein, making him to look at Yun Lintian in horror.


    "Trust me. I have countless ways to make you speak. I will give you another chance. Can you tell us now?" Yun Lintian spoke while grinding his foot on the man''s chest, causing thetter to scream once again.


    "I¡­ I''ll tell you! Young Master has already gone to the desert. He left me here to look for all of you." The man hurriedly told everything in one go.


    "Did you see my sister?" Hua Litong asked.


    The man nodded his head quickly. "Yes. She is with him."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Wait. You said he told you to look for us here. How are you going to tell him?" He found this matter strange. Why would Luo Kun has to leave hisckey here for no reason? After all, the transmission jade was useless in this mythical realm. Unless Luo Kun had a way to contact his people.


    The man swallowed saliva, appearing hesitant. When Yun Lintian lifted his foot up, the man hastily said, "We have a secret way to contact each other." He then took a small ck jade out of his sleeve and showed it to everyone.


    Yun Lintian retrieved the ck jade and studied it carefully. A whileter, he asked, "Where did he get it from? Do you know about this?"


    The man shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment before he said, "Alright. Since you are obedient, I will give you a painless end." He then shot out another silver needle at the man''s be to seal his Soul Gate and thrust his iron spear on his heart, sending him to hell.


    His movement was fast and neat, causing everyone except Yun Chan to be surprised. In their eyes, Yun Lintian didn''t even have the slightest emotion while killing people, as if he had done this countless times.


    "Let''s go. We find my senior sisters first and we will go after Luo Kun right away." Yun Lintian put the ck jade away and said to the rest. Everyone resumed their journey shortly afterward.


    Half a dayter, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at a in area without trees and saw a group of five women sat around a bonfire.


    The arrival of Yun Lintian and the rest causing the women to stand up in a hurry.


    "Junior Brother Yun!" One of the five women eximed excitedly.


    "Senior Sister Jiajia." Yun Lintian greeted back upon recognizing the woman''s identity. All of them were his senior sisters.


    Yun Chan went to greet her fellow sisters with a smile. While Yun Lintian looking around, thinking of something.


    "My people are probably going with Wanru." Hua Litong said dejectedly. She was worried about her sister and couldn''t wait to go to the desert area right away.


    "It''s dark now. We should rest first." Yun Lintian suggested. Although he knew Hua Litong couldn''t wait any longer, he wanted to study the ck jade first.


    Hua Litong was anxious and wanted to reject, but she swallowed her word back in the end. She knew that even they set off now, they won''t be able to find her sister in a short time anyway. Hence, resting for a night should be fine.


    Yun Lintian saw that she didn''t object to his suggestion. He took several tents out, giving them to her and the rest before he walked toward the Misty Cloud Sect''s group.


    After setting his tent, Yun Lintian took the ck jade out to study it. The ck jade hadplicated runes engraved all over its body. These runes were familiar to Yun Lintian, and he was confident to figure out the mechanics behind them.


    Yun Lintian studied it for the entire night before he finally cracked everything about the ck jade. The creator of this jade was extremely clever bybining several functions together and created the long-range transmission jade that couldpletely avoid the mythical realm''s suppression.


    "Is it the Poison Valley who created this?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. He was certain nobody in the Heavenly Fortune Nation had this ability. Since the members of Yang, Hua, Chen, Li, and even the Qi royal ns didn''t seem to have this jade, the only possibility was someone behind the Luo n gave it to them. That left with only the mysterious Poison Valley.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian took a normal transmission jade out and using a small knife to replicate the runes from the ck jade on it. It took him another hour to finish two of them. He then called Yun Chan to his tent and tested the newly modified transmission jade.


    "It worked." Yun Chan said with a great surprise. Her gaze was full of admiration when she looked at Yun Lintian.


    "Let''s go, Senior Sister Chan. We will set off right away." Yun Lintian put the transmission jade away and went out of the tent with Yun Chan.


    After everyone packing up their belongings, the group resumed their journey once again. This time, they headed toward the center of the mythical realm''s direction.


    ...


    "It''s freaking hot here as my mother said." Hua Litong wiped droplets of sweat out of her forehead whileining.


    It had been two days since the group arrived at the desert area. This ce was true to its name ¡ª there was nothing except for the endless sea of sands around here.


    Yun Lintian handed a kettle full of water to her. "How far has your mother ventured to the center area?"


    Hua Litong inelegantly poured the water into her mouth before she replied, "My mother had reached the center-most area, but she couldn''t get close to the mini sun-like object over there."


    "Do you have any information rted to that object?" Yun Lintian asked further. Beforeing here, he didn''t expect to enter the desert area. Now, since he already came here, it would be a waste if he didn''t get a glimpse of that so-called supreme treasure.


    Hua Litong gave the kettle to her fellow sister and answered, "I don''t know much about it. My parents once said the object should be the core of this mythical realm. Whoever got it, they will be the owner of this ce."


    Yun Lintian fell into contemtion. For some reason, he felt a faint connection between him, the silver ne, and this ce. It was vague, simr to the time when he faced the crown. In the end, he still had no clue about it.


    "There is something over there." Yun Chan suddenly spoke up while pointing at the seemingly peaceful sandhill a hundred meters away in front of the group.


    Instantaneously, the sand''s surface rippled, and slowly increasing the speed until it formed into a giant tidal wave of sand.


    "There is something beneath the sand¡­ Profound Beast?" Yang Ping uttered while taking out a sword.


    Tzzzzz¡­


    The dust of sand filled the air, along with a strange noise approaching Yun Lintian''s group. Beneath the sand waves, there was something huge, appearing simr to a giant worm, diving toward them at high speed.


    "It''s Golden Earthworm. Everyone spread out!" Hua Litong recognized the colossal figure under the sand and shouted out loud.


    Everyone hastily moved away from each other and created a protective barrier around their bodies. Yun Lintian raised his bow, aiming at the iing earthworm with an intense ice power gathered at the tip of the arrow.


    Boom!


    The arrow was released, traveling through the air and hit the target urately, making the Golden Earthworm to show itself above the sand. Its body was enormous, estimating twenty meters long. It had golden-colored skins, looking extremely sturdy. When it opened its mouth, several frightful teeth could be seen.


    "Eww¡­ It so disgusting." Hua Fei spoke with an unsightly expression as if she was about to retch up.


    "It''s not the time toin. Attack!" Hua Litong said loudly and quicklyunched an attack on the Golden Earthworm.


    "Roar!" The Golden Earthworm howled angrily, and the sand waves finally fell on everyone''s head.


    Boom!


    The huge sand waves immediately drowned everyone in the world of sand.

 Chapter 29 - Mysterious Creature

    "What''s wrong with these profound beasts? Do they love ying waves that much? And where the hell is this ce?" Yun Lintianined while looking around in puzzlement. The moment when the sand waves engulfed him, he didn''t feel much except for a certain degree of impact. Following that, he found himself appeared in a huge gloomy cave with no sign of life. It was as if he got teleported here.


    The cave was dark and humid, which contrasted with the earlier endless sea of sand. Yun Lintian made a simple torch, trying to survey the vicinity. The cave''s walls were made of solid stone, including the floor. There were two tunnels in front of him, and behind him was a dead end. ??


    "Senior Sister Chan, can you hear me? Sister Hua? Yang Ping?" Yun Lintian said to the modified transmission jade. In the past two days, he had modified everyone''s transmission jade and connected them together.


    A momentter, Yun Chan was the first to respond. "Junior Brother Yun? Where are you?"


    Yun Lintian asked, "I''m currently standing in the cave alone. Are you the same?"


    "Yes. But our sisters are here with me." Yun Chan replied.


    Yun Lintian was stunned and smiled bitterly while thinking¡­ Ah¡­ How the hell I am here alone? He sighed and said to the transmission jade, "Be careful, Senior Sister Chan. I think we may see each other soon."


    "You have to be careful too." Yun Chan replied back concernedly.


    Yun Lintian put the transmission jade away, looking at the tunnels before him while pondering.


    "The old saying left side is lucky. Let''s choose the left tunnel then." Yun Lintian strode into the left tunnel cautiously.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian carefully examined the wall and determined there shouldn''t be any visitor here before him. The profound energy here was denserpared to the desert area earlier. This made Yun Lintian started to think this ce might be the actual core secret of this mythical realm.


    ording to the typical novels, when the protagonist went to the secret realm and ''identally'' stumbled into an unknown ce. There was a high chance that the ce hiding a godly treasure or a super inheritance of a random mighty old man. Thinking of this, Yun Lintian became ecstatic and looked forward to unraveling the secret of this ce.


    Buzz¡ª


    The transmission jade in Yun Lintian''s sleeve suddenly vibrated. He quickly picked it up and heard Hua Litong''s voice, "Yun Lintian, are you in the cave as well?"


    "Yes. I think everyone has been transported here." Yun Lintian replied while swinging the torch to get a clear vision ahead.


    "I found an underground river here. I''m not sure which way I should go. Any idea?" Hua Litong asked from the other side.


    "It''s simple. If you wanted to get out of here, just follow the river''s flow. If you wanted to figure out the origin of this ce, you can try to walk upstream." Yun Lintian answered.


    "Fine. I will walk upstream. Take care." Hua Litong said and hung up the connection.


    Yun Lintian put away the transmission jade and resumed his journey again. He walked for a very long time, but he never encountered anything aside from tunnels after tunnels. Every time he met more than a tunnel, he would choose one randomly and go in. He also used the iron spear to poke here and there from time to time in case there was a hidden passage behind the wall, but he didn''t find any of it.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian arrived at an intersection with a small open space and decided to take a break here as his stomach protested a little. Profound practitioners below the Origin Profound Realm would still need to eat to maintain their physical strength. Yun Lintian was worried because his senior sisters didn''t have an interspatial ring, and this ghostly ce didn''t have any creature or any edible nt. He could only pray that he would meet them soon within a week.


    Yun Lintian put several torches around the ce, setting up a simple firece, and took out a pan and ingredients. Every time he made food by himself, he would asionally think back to the time he was on Earth. Another hobby he loved to do besides reading a novel was cooking. His culinary skill could be considered as a professional chef in a three stars hotel.


    He skillfully cut a portion of beefsteak, seasoning with salt and pepper, and seared on the hot oil. After the steak was browned, he smashed garlic and threw them into the pan along with butter and herbs. For the past sixteen years, he had introduced Earth''s delicacies to everyone in the Misty Cloud Sect. Whether it was western cuisine or eastern cuisine, everyone in the Sect gradually fell in love with these never-seen-before delicacies. Especially to Yun Lingwei, the foodie, she would pester him to teach her how to make a cake and other pastries from Earth.


    When the steak was done, Yun Lintian slowly cut into a mouthful piece before savoring it one by one.


    "Mhm. This is true happiness." Yun Lintian said with a joyful expression.


    Squeak!


    Yun Lintian abruptly stood up when he heard squeak sounds rang out nearby. The iron spear appeared in his hand while he looking around cautiously. Staying here for hours, he never met any creature before. This was the first time he heard other sounds besides his own steps.


    At this moment, a red rat poked its head out behind the tunnel''s wall, staring at Yun Lintian ¡ª more precisely, staring at the piece of steak.


    Yun Lintian was surprised upon seeing this small creature. Searching for the information about this rat in his mind, he found out that he didn''t recognize this creature at all. Its appearance was simr to a normal dirty rat, but the size was three times bigger. The notable points were a golden sheen in its eyes, and fiery red furs, making it appeared special.


    Yun Lintian didn''t feel any hostility or malice from the rat. He sat down, put the spear on the side, and picked up one of the steaks. He said, "Do you want to eat?"


    The rat''s eyes lit up and started drooling. It almost gave a nod in a reply, but shaking its head in the end after wrestling between hungry and safety for a while.


    Yun Lintian chuckled when he saw this scene. He tossed the steak toward the rat and thetter received it before hiding itself behind the wall. Since this ce was extremely quiet, he could hear a gnawing sound from time to time clearly.


    Ten secondster, the rat poked its head out again, staring at Yun Lintian with its big golden eyes, as if it was begging for another piece. The rat never ate anything like this before. This was the first time it tasted a salt and pepper vor and wanted to get more of it.


    "Want more? Come here." Yun Lintian seduced it by stuffing the steak into his mouth, slowly chewing with a blissful smile.


    The rat was hesitating once again, but when it saw Yun Lintian''s expression as if he was ascending to heaven, thest line of defense in its heart crumbled instantly as the rat ran to his side in a sh.


    Yun Lintian took out another te and gave the rat a portion of steak. The bizarre scene urred afterward. One human and one rat, happily eating a meal together.


    "Have you ever heard this saying before? There is no free lunch¡­ not right, it''s dinner now. There is no free dinner in the world. It''s time for you to give something in return. What do you think?" Yun Lintian poured water to the rat and himself as he asking. To this point, he was certain this rat possessed intelligence and could understand his words. He wanted to ask the whereabouts of others.


    "Squeak?" The rat rubbing its stomach and tilted its head cutely when it heard Yun Lintian''s question. A momentter, it seemed to understand his words. It turned around and rummaged through something on its body. When it turned around, a piece of Profound stone could be seen in its hands.


    "Middle-grade Profound stone?" Yun Lintian didn''t mean to let the rat give a treasure in return, but when he saw this Middle-grade Profound stone, he was shocked.


    The rat put the Profound stone before Yun Lintian and let out a low squeak as if telling him to take it.


    Yun Lintian didn''t take it. He asked, "Where did you get it from? Also, have you ever met anyone around here besides me?"


    The rat tilted its head once again in a confusion. Before it pointed to the right tunnel with a squeak.


    "You mean, you get this stone from there?" Yun Lintian asked for a confirmation.


    The rat nodded its head in a reply. Yun Lintian quickly cooked another portion of steak and gave it to the rat. "Can you show me the way? I''ll give you this."


    The rat drooled once again, even though it was already full. The temptation was too great; it agreed with Yun Lintian''s request almost instantly.


    Yun Lintian packed everything up and followed the rat into the right tunnel. Along the way, he didn''t meet any creature like before. He was curious where was this rat came from.


    An hourter, the rat led Yun Lintian to a spacious area that resembled a hallway. On the floorid smooth marbles, different from other ces he had been before. The wall was made of solid stone, and there were countless strange runes engraved all over the ce.


    Yun Lintian cast his gaze to the center of the hallway and saw a huge human-shaped statue built by limestones, and it was coated by something to protect the statue from aging. The statue was a man wearing exquisite armor and holding a long sword in his hand. His facial features couldn''t be seen clearly, as it was destroyed by something.


    Yun Lintian turned to the rat, "Is this the ce?"


    The rat pointed its small finger at the foot of the statue. Yun Lintian didn''t see anything special in that area. While he was confusing, the rat ran to the statue and tapped on the statue''s foot. Instantaneously, the statue trembled slightly before it slowly moved away from the ce, revealing a hidden passage beneath it.


    Yun Lintian was surprised once again. This time, he was even more curious about the identity of this rat and why was he so lucky to meet it¡­ Is this the legendary protagonist''s unreasonable luck? Wait, did I be a protagonist now? Yun Lintian made a funny thought in his mind as he followed the rat into the passageway cautiously.

 Chapter 30 - Blazing Sun Monarch

    The passageway led Yun Lintian and the rat down to another open space. Along the way, he carefully checked the surroundings in case there was a trap. To his surprise, there was no danger around here.


    The open area was like a living room with three iron doors connected to other rooms. On each door, there was a sun symbol engraved on it. Yun Lintian''s mind subconsciously connected this to the name of the mythical realm instantly. He was certain this ce contained a secret of the zing Sun Mythical Realm. ??


    He turned to the rat and asked, "Are you alone here?"


    The rat tilted its head slightly before giving a nod in reply.


    Yun Lintian stared at the rat for a while as he pondered¡­ This rat has red furs and there is a sun here. Don''t tell me it has a connection with this ce?


    As a veteran novel reader, of course, he was familiar with this kind of encounter. A mysterious creature that coulde and go freely in this kind of secret ce. He didn''t need to find any information around here to confirm his thoughts at all, because he was almost a hundred percent certain there was a rtionship between the rat and this ce.


    "What are those doors?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Squeak!" The rat squeak once and moved to the door on the right side. With a tap, the iron door automatically opened and the rat quickly walked into the room, followed by Yun Lintian.


    "This¡­" Even though he had already expected this, Yun Lintian was still shocked by the scene in front of him.


    This was a hundred-square-meter room made of exquisite marbles. On the ground, there were several Middle-grade Profound Stone piled up into a small mountain. There were also many unknown treasures lying quietly on the shelves nearby the walls. From weapons to unidentified jade bottles, everything was covered with dust, evidently, there was no one except for the rat, had visited here for who knows how long.


    Yun Lintian had seen every treasure in the Misty Cloud Sect''s treasury before and he was sure their values couldn''t bepared to the items in this room¡­ First Celestial Buddha Lotus, and now these treasures. My luck is surely on a par with the protagonist in the novels. Yun Lintian wanted to kneel down and shouted ''awesome'' to the Goddess of Luck immediately.


    After calming down, Yun Lintian turned to the rat with a trace of embarrassment. "Erm¡­ Can I take away all of this?" He asked shamelessly.


    "Squeak?" The rat tilted its head cutely once again, appeared as if it didn''t understand Yun Lintian''s words.


    Yun Lintian was speechless¡­ Are you ying dumb now? He moved to the shelf on his left side and picked a small knife up. He blew the dust off before inspecting it. The knife had two sharp edges, suitable for being used as a stabbing weapon. Except for theplicated pattern on its hilt, its design resembled the typicalbat knife on Earth.


    In Azure World, treasures were ssified into ten ranks simr to profound strength. It started with the Foundation rank, Essence rank, Spirit rank, all the way until the Divine rank. Yun Lintian had seen the Divine rank''s weapon before. It was the Misty Cloud Sect''s weapon, the Misty Cloud Divine Sword, which currently within Yun Qianxue''s hands. Judging from its appearance, the knife in Yun Lintian''s hand should be at least the Origin rank.


    Yun Lintian felt a trace of familiarity with this knife. It wasn''t because there was a mysterious connection between him and the knife, but rather he was proficient with this weapon. After all, it was his second main weapon besides a gun during his time on Earth.


    He skillfully stabbing and thrusting for a few times before he put it back on the shelf and moved to another treasure. Aside from weapons and some well-preserved medicinal herbs, these unidentified pills in the jade bottles were already expired. Yun Lintian spent more than an hour checking on these treasures and he finally couldn''t help but ask the rat once again. "Can I take away all of them? I will give you all my food. How about it? A good deal, right?"


    "Squeak!" The rat seemed to ponder for a moment before giving a nod in reply.


    A greedy smile bloomed on Yun Lintian''s lips as he hastily stored everything into his interspatial ring for fear the rat would change its mind.


    The rat looked at its treasures slowly disappeared one by one with heartache. However, when it thinking of the steak earlier, all the rationale was thrown away instantly.


    Yun Lintian patted the dust off his hands and turned to the rat. "Are there any other treasures? Why don''t you bring me to see it?"


    The rat rolled its eyes at this greedy bastard. It somehow began to regret it.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. He felt like he was an adult trying to cheat for something from a five-year-old kid. Nevertheless, he didn''t feel guilty at all. These treasures might be found by others one day anyway. Why should he leave them for others?


    He took out a portion of jerky and handed it to the rat. Yun Lintian felt that he needed to encourage the rat a bit. This encouragement was obviously worked as the rat''s eyes lit up and snatched the jerky from his hand in a sh.


    "How about it? You can have all my food right away if you bring me to see the other two rooms." Yun Lintian seduced the rat with a greedy grin.


    "Squeak!" The rat responded almost instantly and ran out of the room with the jerky on its back, heading toward the opposite door.


    Yun Lintian almost couldn''t hold hisughter while following the rat into the room.


    Upon arriving at the room, Yun Lintian frowned slightly because this room was clearly a bedroom. It was decorated with a simple bed that was covered with dust, and a small wooden desk, and a chair on the side.


    The rat looked at Yun Lintian with its big eyes, as if it told him, "I already brought you here. Now, quickly take your food out."


    Yun Lintian was amused by its adorable appearance. This time, he gave the rat a big chunk of jerky without hesitation.


    While the rat was busy exploring the food, Yun Lintian went to the desk and picked a worn-out book up. He brushed the dust off and opened the first page.


    "A thousand years have passed by now. I don''t know how long I have to guard this ce. I don''t understand why that person wanted me to do this. In my view, this is clearly a pointless action."


    The first paragraph made Yun Lintian''s brows creased together. The image of the statue above the ground shed across his mind as he suspected the man was the one who wrote this¡­ Who is this man? Also, who is ''that person'' he talking about? Yun Lintian was confused. He continued to read further.


    "During this period, I have tried my best to unravel the secret behind [The Sun] but I found nothing as a result. s, apparently, it is true as that person said, only ''he'' could control it. I don''t know how long I have to wait until ''he'' appeared here."


    The more Yun Lintian read, the more confused he became. Yun Lintian continued to read further, but he didn''t find anything useful besides the writer''sment. This was nothing different from Yun Lintian''s ranting diary.


    He flipped through page after page until he reached thest page. Yun Lintian saw a piece of interesting information at the bottom of the page.


    "My lifespan is about to reach the end tonight. I never thought one day, the famous zing Sun Monarch would die like this. Do I have any regret? The answer is probably yes. Even though I have to stay here for thousands of years, I don''tin about it."


    Reading to this point, Yun Lintian rolled his eyes¡­ Don''tin? All I see is yourint on every page. You still have the face to say you don''tin about it? He thought and continued to read further.


    "My only regret is I won''t have a chance to see that person''s face again¡­ Hahaha, Yan Qi, you are such a sore loser. You are the zing Sun Monarch, but you are willing to follow that person''s unreasonable request. What are you thinking about back then? You are stupid enough to die because of that person. What a tragic end for you."


    The diary ended here. Yun Lintian was amazed by thest paragraph¡­ Who is ''that person'' exactly? To make this zing Sun Monarch stay here obediently and died out of old age. More importantly, this guy did it unconditionally. If his sexual orientation is normal, ''that person'' should be a woman. Hah, this guy is practically a licking dog on Earth.


    What were profound practitioners cherished the most? It was their life. They had practiced the profound ways to go against the sky, to go against the unchangeable rules, achieving immortality, and became the master of their own fates. However, this Yan Qi had practically thrown away his life just like that. This action made Yun Lintian fell into deep thought for a long time.


    "Squeak?" The rat seemed to notice the change in Yun Lintian''s mood. It put the jerky down on the ground and came to his side.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and turned to the rat. "Do you know where is The Sun? Can you bring me there?"


    The rat was confused and shook its head, indicating it didn''t know about the so-called The Sun, causing Yun Lintian to give up on this matter in the end.


    "What about thest door?" Yun Lintian changed the topic.


    The rat nibbled the jerky while staring at Yun Lintian pitifully. Yun Lintian chuckled and gave another portion of jerky to it. However, this time, the rat epted it but didn''t move away as it did before; instead, it continued to stare at Yun Lintian.


    "Alright. You gluttonous." This time Yun Lintian handed all the jerky to the rat.


    The rat was happy and carefully organized its own food by putting them at the corner of the room before pulling the quilt nearby to cover it.


    "Hey, no one will steal it from you. You don''t have to hide it." Yun Lintian was amused.


    The rat shed its sharp teeth at Yun Lintian before running out of the room, heading to thest door in the middle. Yun Lintian shook his head amusingly and followed it out.

 Chapter 31 - The Final Haze

    "I''m so hungry." Yun Jiajia grumbled while rubbing her t abdomen helplessly.


    "We have to find Junior Brother Yun as soon as possible. I''m afraid he might encounter danger." Said a woman with short hair in a Misty Cloud Sect''s uniform. Her name was Yun Ting. ??


    All the six women from the Misty Cloud Sect had ventured around this ghostly ce for a day now, and they couldn''t find any clue about this ce. They didn''t even encounter any creature or any nt. The spared food they had certainly not enough for them tost until the end of the one month time.


    "Why don''t we contact him again?" Another woman with an abundant chest said. She was the youngest among them. Her name was Yun Li.


    Yun Chan, who was the leader of the group, took the transmission jade out, contacting Yun Lintian. However, after waiting for a full minute, she didn''t get any response from him. Her heart immediately grew worried. She turned to the group and said, "Let''s increase our speed."


    Everyone looked at each other and quickly understood something. Yun Lintian was possibly facing a danger right now. Beforeing here, they were strictly instructed by Yun Qianxue to keep him safe no matter what. Now, if they couldn''t aplish their duties, it was hard to tell what were they going to face after returning to the Sect.


    The group hurriedly moved along the seemingly no-ending tunnel. All of a sudden, Yun Chan, who was at the forefront, raised her hand up, signaling everyone to halt their movement as she discovered a group of eight men in the distance.


    "Everyone look. We got a jackpot!" Said a handsome youth with a silver spear in his hand.


    "Hahaha! Our luck is too good." When everyone saw Yun Chan and the rest, their eyes lit up and rudely swept on the women''s bodies with a wretch grin on their faces.


    Yun Chan quickly determined their strength and identities. Five of them were the member of Luo n and other three came from the Chen n. Their strength should be between the seventh level to the tenth level of Essence Profound Realm.


    "Prepare for the battle." Yun Chan whispered while gripping the short sword firmly.


    The other five sisters behind her were also taken out their weapons, ncing at each other with a tacit understanding. All of them were carefully selected by Yun Ruanyu, of course, they were the best among the best in their generation. Facing the enemy with a higher number, they didn''t even flinch in the slightest. On the contrary, a trace of fighting spirit could be seen in their eyes, as they were so excited.


    The handsome youth with the silver spear frowned slightly. Although he appeared arrogant, he indeed had the intelligence and strength to back it up. When he saw Yun Chan''s group, he quickly told hisrades to not underestimate them and prepared for the battle with all they had.


    "Why don''t we¡­ Damn it!" The handsome youth didn''t even finish his sentence. Yun Chan''s figure suddenly had magically appeared in front of him with a powerful force descended on his head, causing him to urgently block with his spear.


    ng!


    Yun Chan''s short sword collided with the handsome youth''s spear, sending him back to his group. Without giving them a breather, Yun Chan lowered her head slightly and several arrows passed above her, rushing to the enemy''s group.


    "Kill them!" The handsome youth blocked the iing arrows with difficulty while shouting at hisrades.


    The other seven men swashed the arrows to the side and made a counterattack, aiming at Yun Chan. Because the tunnel was too narrow, around eight meters wide, using a spear was extremely difficult. Not to mention there were so many people around. They could identally hurt each other if they weren''t careful enough.


    The spear gleamed with a red light shot at Yun Chan. Thetter didn''t try to evade but choose to confront head-on as she fearlessly swung her short sword that shone with ice energy toward the spear.


    Bang!


    The spear''s user lost his bnce due to the powerful impact and his body swayed to the side, colliding with another man beside him caused the two of them to hit the wall.


    At this moment, Yun Li and Yun Ting had arrived at Yun Chan''s side and both of them swiftly thrust their swords toward the two men, who were slumped near the wall with immense force.


    Puff! Puff!


    Yun Li and Yun Ting''s swords pierced into the two men''s hearts, ending their life before they pulled the swords out and retreated backward. Everything happened too fast and the other six men didn''t even have time to react ¡ª two of hisrades had already turned into corpses, lying on the ground in a pool of blood.


    Except for the youth with the silver spear, the other five men were scared witless by Yun Chan and the other two''s swift actions. This was the first time they witnessed the famous Misty Cloud Steps and were hardly put up any resistance in time.


    "Idiot! Standing in a daze for what!?" The silver spear youth yelled.


    His profound energy was released to the maximum. All the muscles in his body expanded and his bones crackled. He immediately charged toward Yun Chan with shocking speed. In half a second, he had already arrived in front of Yun Chan. Then suddenly, the silver spear in his hand bent down slightly before thrusting at Yun Chan along with a powerful force.


    Yun Chan was obviously prepared for this. She conjured a protective barrier beforehand and also swung her sword to parry the iing attack. However, the silver spear had somehow prated the barrier with no problem before hitting Yun Chan''s left shoulder.


    Blood spurted out of Yun Chan''s shoulder, causing the bones around that area to break. The moment she saw the spear bypassed her barrier, she instinctively tilted her body to the side in time. Otherwise, the spear would definitely pierce her head.


    "Sister Chan!" Yun Ting shouted in fright, but she didn''t lose her mind as she sent the silver spear youth away before helping Yun Chan up.


    "I''m fine. Go!" Yun Chan held her left shoulder and said coldly.


    Instantaneously, the other three women behind her charged toward the enemy in a sh, and the battle became intense instantly.


    With the lead of the silver spear youth, the group of men slowly overwhelming Yun Chan''s group. In the next moment, Yun Jiajia was stabbed in her abdomen as she flew backward and fell on the ground weakly.


    "Haha! We got this!" A man retracted his spear andughed wildly after sessfully wounded Yun Jiajia.


    Hisughter was akin to a potent drug injecting into the other men''s blood vessels. Their confidence soared into the sky andpletely overwhelmed Yun Chan''s group with strong momentum.


    "Why don''t you give up, Fairy Yun?" The silver spear youth said with a triumphant smile.


    The reason why he could prate Yun Chan''s barrier was because of the silver spear in his hand. It was a Spirit rank weapon, Silver sh Spear. This spear had its own unique ability that could bypass an energy barrier below the Spirit Profound Realm''s level ¡ª that said there was no protective barrier within the Essence Profound Realm''s level able to withstand it.


    Yun Chan''s left arm hanging down powerlessly as she lost the ability to move it. She nced at her sisters, who fought with their life on the line briefly before her eyes turned resolute. With a solemn face, she stomped on the ground and let out a low cry. A droplet symbol emerged between her brows, glowing in a deep blue light.


    "No! Sister Chan!" Seeing this scene, Yun Li cried out loud while desperately blocking her opponent''s attacks.


    "Take care of Junior Brother Yun." Yun Chan said softly. Her eyes slowly turned into blue color along with hazy misting out of her body.


    She had activated the Misty Cloud Sect''s forbidden art, [The Final Haze]. After activating this forbidden art, the user''s strength would soar to the next realm in a short time. In Yun Chan''s case, it allowed her to possess strength at the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. However, her Profound Vein would bepletely destroyed after the effect had worn out.


    A bad feeling appeared in the silver spear youth''s heart while looking at Yun Chan''s aura continued to rise. He felt something bad was going to happen soon. His expression turned grim as he stomped his feet and activated his profound movement technique once again and charged toward Yun Chan.


    Blood on Yun Chan''s left arm turned froze. Her strange blue eyes fixated on the silver spear youth, who was getting closer. She twisted her wrist slightly, and the short sword in her hand shook with a frightening aura. Her figure shed toward and reappeared before the silver spear youth like a ghost.


    "No¡­" Before the silver spear youth could say anything, his head instantly flew into the air while his silver spear pierced through Yun Chan''s abdomen.


    A strong aura burst out of Yun Li''s body and she sent her opponent flew away. She hurriedly rushed to Yun Chan''s side and called her. "Sister Chan!"


    Yun Chan coughed up blood heavily, and the blue glow in her eyes hadn''t dissipated yet. She ignored Yun Li and gazed at the remaining enemies. With another sh, her figure appeared before the nearby man and finished him off with a single sh. This scene kept reying time after time until there was no enemy left but eight corpses scattered on the ground.


    Thud!


    Yun Chan''s body powerlessly fell on the ground after finishing off all the opponents. The blue light in her eyes gradually faded away as her eyes appeared unfocused. There was even an ounce of profound energy left in her body. She had wholly be an ordinary mortal.


    "Sister Chan!" Yun Li and the rest arrived at Yun Chan''s side, trying to pull her body up.


    Yun Li quickly fed Yun Chan a healing pill and ran her energy to help thetter digest it.


    "Hang on! Sister Chan!" Yun Jiajia said while choking on tears. At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten the fatal wound on her abdomen.


    Yun Chan''s lips moved slightly, trying to speak a word, but she couldn''t. Her unfocused eyes gazed at Yun Li as she tried her best to convey something.


    "You''ll be fine, Sister Chan. Save it and tell Junior Brother Yun by yourself." Yun Li cut her off. She didn''t want to hear a word from Yun Chan for fearing it might be thest word.


    "That''s right, Sister Chan. He definitely has a way to help you." Yun Ting chimed.


    Pak! Pak! Pak!


    "What an emotional scene!" All of a sudden, pping sounds rang out from the other end of the tunnel along with a man silhouette slowly approached Yun Chan''s group.


    Yun Ting turned to look at the neer and her body went cold instantly. She uttered, "Luo Kun!"

 Chapter 32 - Rematch

    The expressions of Yun Ting and the rest turned unsightly upon seeing Luo Kun slowly walking toward them. If they weren''t got any injury, they were confident in fighting with Luo Kun. However, with their current condition, they had no way to fight him. This was the worst situation they would wish for.


    "Eh? Where is your Young Master? Where did he go?" Said Luo Kun with his hands behind his back, appearing aloof. ??


    "Bring Sister Chan away. I''ll block him." Yun Ting''s eyes turned resolute. She had made up her mind, sacrificing herself to let her sisters escape.


    Yun Jiajia wanted to say something, but Yun Li interrupted her by dragging her and Yun Chan, retreating as fast as possible.


    "Who let you go?" Luo Kun spoke yfully as his figure shed and reappeared before Yun Ting. A long golden spear in his hand thrust forward at her abdomen at lightning speed that Yun Ting couldn''t even react.


    Puff!


    The golden spear easily pierced through Yun Ting''s body and blood immediately gushed out like a fountain.


    "Sister Ting!" Yun Jiajia cried out loud. Two streams of tears kept flowing down on her cheeks.


    "Tsk. This is a top talent from the Misty Cloud Sect? Trash!" Luo Kun pulled the spear out while looking at Yun Ting''s pale face in disappointment.


    Yun Ting gritted her teeth and quickly activated The Final Haze. Seeing a droplet symbol appeared between her brows, Luo Kun, who had observed the entire battle earlier, immediately knew what she wanted to do. His left hand clenched into a fist and punched at her lower abdomen in full force.


    "Ah!" Yun Ting screamed in pain as her body flew away like a cannonball before she fell to the ground motionless. The droplet symbol on her forehead gradually dissipated, returning to normal as if nothing happened before.


    "No!" Yun Jiajia struggled hard, trying to break free from Yun Li. She wanted to rush to Yun Ting, but she wasn''t strong enough.


    Yun Li and the other sisters'' eyes turned red. They knew they couldn''t go back to help Yun Ting. Otherwise, the escape opportunity that Yun Ting had created for them would be in vain. They could only endure the pain in their hearts and continued to retreat.


    "Phew¡­ Thankfully, I stopped her in time. Otherwise, it would be troublesome." Luo Kun pretended to be nervous by wiping nonexistent sweat on his forehead. His gazended on the wailing Yun Jiajia and the rest in the distance.


    "Hey. Don''t care about her? Why don''t youe back and bring her away?" Luo Kun teased and walked toward them unhurriedly.


    When he arrived next to Yun Ting, Luo Kun squat down and stroked her cheeks with an evil grin. "What a wless skin. It would be a waste if you died like this¡­. I heard that the woman from the Misty Cloud Sect never interacted with a man before. Would you like to try it?"


    His hand trailed from Yun Ting''s cheeks down to her bosom as he squeezed slightly. "Wow. So bouncy?"


    Tears flew out of Yun Ting''s eyes. She wished she could die instead of getting humiliated by Luo Kun. However, she simply couldn''t move her body and her Profound Vein was shattered by Luo Kun. There was no way she could kill herself.


    Luo Kun used his finger to wipe away Yun Ting''s tears and licked it slightly. He said, "Don''t be sad. Look at the bright side. At least you don''t have to die as a virgin. Isn''t it good?" He licked his lips while staring at Yun Ting''s body with a lustful desire in his eyes.


    Just as he was about to tear Yun Ting''s clothes, he suddenly perceived danger as his body instinctively retreated backward and swung his spear to block the iing attack.


    ng!


    Luo Kun staggered backward several steps before he finally stabilized himself. He raised his head up to look at a neer and said coldly, "It''s you, Yang Chen."


    Standing before Yun Ting, Yang Chen, who had arrived at the scene earlier andunched his attack on Luo Kun, gripping his sword tightly while his cold eyes fixated on Luo Kun.


    "Taking advantage of others while they are weak. As expected from an evil creature like you, Luo Kun." Yang Chen said coldly.


    Aftering to this mythical realm, Yang Chen tried his best to find Luo Kun, but he had no clue about it. Two days ago, he got the news from the Li n''s people saying Hua Wanru and Luo Kun went to the desert area. He then hastily followed to the desert and somehow end up in this ce.


    When he thought he probably couldn''t get revenge during this exploration, he suddenly heard a battle''s sound nearby and came to take a look. Surprisingly, he saw Yun Li''s group, as well as Luo Kun.


    "Heh¡­ Don''t try to act righteously here. A loser like you has no right to talk to me like this. Do you think after gaining your Profound Vein back, you can fight me? I''ll let you see that trash will always be trash." Luo Kun said with a confident smile. He drew his spear to the front and executed his profound movement technique. His body shot at Yang Chen like a lightning shadow.


    Yang Chen quickly tossed Yun Ting toward Yun Li in the distance and released a terrifying aura before he was also charged at Luo Kun fearlessly.


    Luo Kun''s spear shadows ruthlessly thrust forward while Yang Chen''s sword shadows were also shot at Luo Kun.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two caused the surrounding hard stones to crack. Both of them instantly flew away fifty meters from each other.


    Luo Kun stabilized himself on the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Not bad. Not only you regained your strength back, but you''re also even stronger than before."


    Yang Chen shook his wrist slightly to get rid of the numbness. From the attack earlier, he realized that Luo Kun definitely hid his strength back then. Even without the interference from that expert, it was hard to tell who was the winner in the end.


    He nced at Yun Li and shouted, "Leave here. Go find Brother Yun."


    Yun Li hesitated slightly before she cupped her fists. "Thank you, Young Master Yang." She then pulled everyone away.


    At this moment, Luo Kun suddenly appeared before Yang Chen with a powerful force on his spear. "You still have time to care for others?"


    Yang Chen flexibly parried the spear with his sword and sent out a punch at Luo Kun''s face in return.


    Luo Kun bent backward to avoid Yang Chen''s punch while his right leg kicking at Yang Chen''s abdomen, causing thetter to retreat several steps.


    Without giving Yang Chen a breather, Luo Kun twisted his spear slightly, releasing a mighty force as he thrust forward Yang Chen. His spear shone in golden light and there was a faint image of a dragon coiling around it.


    Yang Chen''s expression turned solemn. He let out a low cry as a powerful aura burst out of his body. The moment he swung his sword down, countless sword intent''s shadows appeared in the air, dancing as if they were alive.


    Boom!


    The dragon''s image and the sword intent''s shadows collided with each other, causing clouds of dust to fill the air. However, both Yang Chen and Luo Kun didn''t flinch at this. They continued tounch their offensive techniques on each other with all their might.


    The battle became intense. Countless sword intent''s shadows and the golden dragon scattered all over the ce and they would collide with each other from time to time. This was the pinnacle of the Essence Profound Realm''s battle.


    "Die! Golden Dragon Return To The Sky!" Luo Kun''s muscles bulged up. His face revealed a frightening savageness, and his explosive roar reverberated through the tunnel.


    Luo Kun''s thrust of the spear was unbelievably swift. It was swifter than any movement he did before. An illusory golden dragon''s image appeared around the spear, letting out a terrifying roar as it rushed to Yang Chen.


    A trace of ruthlessness shed across Yang Chen''s eyes. He moved his sword to the front of his face and yelled loudly. "Burning me of Annihtion!"


    Instantaneously, a frightening me ignited on Yang Chen''s sword. His figure charged toward Luo Kun as he ignored the golden dragonpletely ¡ª in his eyes, there was only Luo Kun''s figure.


    It was the first time in his life that Luo Kun''s heart gave birth to fear. He understood what Yang Chen wanted to do.


    Puff!


    Yang Chen''s left arm was struck by the golden dragon''s image, causing his blood and flesh to spurt out. However, his movement speed didn''t slow down in the slightest. He arrived above Luo Kun and quickly swung his me sword down on Luo Kun''s head.


    Luo Kun felt a scorching heat descended on his head. He flexibly lifted his spear with both hands to sh with Yang Chen''s me sword head-on. However, Yang Chen''s momentum was too great. Luo Kun couldn''t entirely block Yang Chen''s sword, and both of his arms instantly burned.


    "Argh!" Luo Kun cried out painfully. His eyes turned bloodshot, staring at Yang Chen with extreme hatred as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    Suddenly, Luo Kun stepped back and took a pouch from his interspatial ring out. He didn''t hesitate to throw it at Yang Chen. At the same time, he plunged his spear into the pouch, and a bizarre purple mist immediately filled the air.


    The moment he saw Luo Kun took the pouch out, Yang Chen immediately determined it as a poison. He released his profound movement technique and retreated away from the ce. He swirled his sword at high speed to create a gust of wind to blow the purple mist back. However, the mist didn''t seem to move as he thought. It still slowly floated toward him.


    "Next time I see you. It will be your death date." Luo Kun''s voice rang out from behind the mist, and his figure quickly retreated from the scene.


    "Damn it!" Yang Chen was furious. Letting Luo Kun escaped this time, he didn''t know how long he would meet him again. He red at the purple mist hatefully for a while before he turned around and moved away, tracing Yun Li''s group.

 Chapter 33 - The Crimson Throne

    "The water''s temperature is rising again?" Hua Litong murmured to herself while staring at a boiling river before her.


    After walking upstream along the river for a day, she noticed the river''s temperature had continued to rise. At this moment, she was certain it had already reached over 100 Celsius. ??


    "Is it rted to the sun-like object? It must be!" Hua Litong''s eyes lit up when she connected the rising temperature to the sun-like object from her mother''s words.


    "Maybe this ce is the real mythical realm''s core?" She came to a conclusion and became ecstatic all of a sudden.


    Hua Litong increased her pace in the hope she could reach the center area soon. Suddenly, she paused her step, drawing the sword out, and said coldly in a certain direction ahead of her. "Who?"


    "Sister Litong?" A female silhouette emerged behind the wall and eximed in surprise.


    "Sister Mengli?" Hua Litong was surprised as well. She didn''t expect to see Yang Mengli here.


    Both of them were the same generation. Since Yang Chen and Hua Wanru had been in love with each other, the rtionship between Yang Mengli and Hua Litong was naturally getting closer. They could be considered a good friend.


    "How have you been?" Hua Litong put her sword back and approached Yang Mengli with a smile.


    "I''m good. I''m trying to find my brother right now." Yang Mengli answered. She paused for a moment and asked further, "How long have you been here?"


    "I''ve arrived here yesterday. What about you?" Hua Litong replied.


    "I''ve been tracing Luo Kun for several days but I lost him now." Yang Mengli then lowered her head apologetically. "I''m sorry, Sister Litong. I can''t bring Wanru back from Luo Kun." She saw Hua Wanru together with Luo Kun, but she alone didn''t have enough strength to rescue her.


    "Is she okay?" Hua Litong hurriedly asked. Her face was full of worry.


    Yang Mengli nodded her head. "She should be fine. I think she''s already separated from Luo Kun aftering here. Along the way, I''ve killed three people from the Luo n and they didn''t seem to know Luo Kun and Wanru''s whereabouts."


    Hua Litong let out a sigh of relief. She said, "That''s good¡­ Did you find a ck jade from those men?"


    Yang Mengli took out the ck transmission jade and said, "This one?"


    Hua Litong exined, "Yes. People from the Luo n can use this jade to contact each other. Beforeing here, Yun Lintian had modified our transmission jade by using this ck jade as an example. Now, we can contact each other."


    "Senior Yun? He can do this too?" Yang Mengli was surprised... What kind of enchanting talent is this? Not only he has high attainment of medical profound art, but he is also a talented inscriber too? She didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Hua Litong nodded firmly, "Yes. He is a true genius¡­ I''ll contact him now. Maybe he has already met the others."


    She then took the transmission jade out and tried to contact Yun Lintian. However, there was no response after waiting for a full minute.


    Hua Litong frowned. "Did he encounter something?" She then switched to contact Yun Chan, but the result was still the same. There was no response to her.


    The frown on Hua Litong''s face grew deeper. She tried again. This time she contacted Yun Li. "Sister Yun Li, are you there?"


    "Sister Hua? We encountered Luo Kun and his men. Currently, we''re together with Young Master Yang Chen. Sister Chan and Sister Ting are heavily injured." Yun Li''s voice rang out from the other side.


    Both Hua Litong and Yang Mengli nced at each other with serious expressions. Hua Litong asked, "Where is Luo Kun? Did you manage to kill him?"


    "No. Young Master Yang Chen said he ran away." Yun Li replied.


    "Understood. Please find a ce to recuperate first." Hua Litong said with a heavy tone.


    "Let''s go. We need to increase our pace." Hua Litong didn''t wait for Yang Mengli to reply, she speedily walked forward while Yang Mengli following closely behind.


    ***


    "What a beautiful ce." Yun Lintian eximed while looking at the surroundings.


    When he first stepped into this ce through the middle door, a faint heatwave immediately hit his face, following by a bright light that could possibly blind him. However, when the mysterious rat raised its hand slightly, everything had disappeared instantly, and an artistically designed hall appeared in Yun Lintian''s vision.


    The hall was spacious, estimating three hundred square meters. The marble wall was painted in crimson color and there were lifelike-fire patterns all over the ce. The first thing that attracted Yun Lintian the most was a crimson throne at the center of the hall. He could somehow feel an imposing aura kept emanating from it. Compared to Misty Cloud''s throne, this crimson throne was bigger and had a better design.


    The moment Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the triangr ceiling, he was taken aback upon seeing a red-colored orb floating above the transparent roof, giving off heat waves from time to time.


    "Is this the so-called The Sun?" Yun Lintian muttered with a frown. Now, he firmly believed this ce was the center of the mythical realm.


    He turned to the rat. "Didn''t you just say you don''t know about this?"


    The rat tilted its head slightly before shrugging its shoulders innocently.


    "Oh? You know how to act innocent now?" Yun Lintianughed slightly. He felt this rat was too adorable. He asked further, "Then do you know zing Sun Monarch?" He asked this because he thought this rat should have a connection with zing Sun Monarch in a way. Otherwise, how could it open the door easily?


    The rat seemed to ponder for a moment before it shook its head and then raised its tiny hand toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He helplessly took several portions of beef out and gave it to the rat. "Here you go. Do you want me to cook it for you?"


    The rat hesitated for a while before nodding in the end.


    Yun Lintian found a suitable ce to set up a simple firece and started to cook. During this period, he kept his eyes on The Sun from time to time to find a clue about it. From the zing Sun Monarch''s ranting diary, The Sun was left behind by ''that person'' and was guarded by zing Sun Monarch, waiting for the ''he'' to arrive in this ce.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t delusional enough to think he was the chosen one. After all, he didn''t even have any cheat device until now. Although the silver ne on his neck might be the cheat device he was hoping for, he didn''t think it was rted to The Sun.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian handed steaks to the rat and decided to look around the ce. He started with the crimson throne first.


    Boom!


    The moment he drew closer to the crimson throne, a powerful gust of heat burst out and sted Yun Lintian away several meters.


    "What the heck!?" Yun Lintian eximed angrily. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t get any injury when hended on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Lintian turned to ask the rat.


    The rat was busy eating the steaks heartily. When it saw Yun Lintian got sted away, a smirk appeared on its lips, as if it was mocking him.


    Yun Lintian was speechless when he saw this. He moved to the rat and tried to put all the steaks away, but the rat nimbly avoided him to the side and continued to eat.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and swore in his heart to pay back at the ratter. He turned toward the crimson throne once again. This time he carefully approached it with small steps.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian got sted once again, but it allowed him to get a piece of information. He could not get within 20 meters of the crimson throne. Otherwise, he would get sting out instantly.


    "What should I do?" Yun Lintian touched his chin and fell into deep thought. Now he was certain there was something on the crimson throne. It could be a secret of this ce or a treasure. Hence, he had to find a way to get near it.


    He nced at the rat and let out a sigh. "Tell me. What do you need?" Naturally, the fastest way was to let the rat solve the problem for him.


    The rat smirked and raised its hand toward Yun Lintian, asking for more food.


    "Hey, I still need to eat, okay? I don''t have much food left¡­ How about this knife?" Yun Lintian pulled out the knife he got from the treasure room before.


    The rat rolled its eyes as if it said, "Didn''t you just take it away from me earlier? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Yun Lintian sighed in disappointment. It seemed the rat was not stupid. He looked at the food in his interspatial ring and finally brought a chicken out. "Here. Do you want me to cook it for you?"


    The rat sniffed at the chicken slightly and felt it wasn''t fragrant as the steaks, but it still gave a nod in the end.


    Yun Lintian sighed helplessly and set up another firece¡­ How did I suddenly be this rat''s personal chef? He wondered.


    Twenty minutester, Yun Lintian finished cooking a simple grilled chicken and handed it to the rat. Thetter couldn''t resist the garlic and pepper aroma as it quickly took a big bite on the golden-brown grilled chicken.


    Yun Lintian patiently watched the rat eating happily without saying anything. The grilled chicken was gone in two minutes, leaving its white bones on the floor.


    "It''s time to do your job now." Yun Lintian said to the big belly rat.


    The rat red back at him in dissatisfaction but still did as promised. It slowly walked toward the crimson throne and tapped gently on an invisible barrier 20 meters before the throne. Instantaneously, Yun Lintian felt there was something disappeared from the ce. The invisible barrier had gonepletely.


    Yun Lintian followed the rat behind. When they arrived in front of the throne, Yun Lintian could see an exquisite fire pattern that was carefully engraved on it. It was the design that a zero point on art subject like Yun Lintian couldn''t understand.


    While Yun Lintian appreciating the crimson throne, a trace of mncholy shed across the rat''s eyes when it gazed at the throne. Its expression was entirely different from before ¡ª its current appearance had resembled human more than a simple rat.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian failed to notice it. His attention was solely focused on the crimson throne as he searched for its secret. Later, he couldn''t find anything and turned to the rat. "Is there any secret on this throne?"


    The rat didn''t react to Yun Lintian''s question, but it reached its hand out to touch the crimson throne gently. Following that, the pattern on the crimson throne suddenly glowed in crimson light, causing Yun Lintian to subconsciously take a step back.


    "Finally, you''vee." Suddenly, an ancient voice echoed throughout the hall.

 Chapter 34 - Remnant Of The Sun

    Yun Lintian startled for a moment before he reacted. "Are you the zing Sun Monarch?"


    "I am." The ancient voice resounded along with an illusory silhouette that appeared above the throne. ??


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the illusory silhouette slightly. The silhouette appeared as a handsome young man d in fiery red attire with a ck-colored dragon pattern. His brows were sharp and nted up slightly at the end. His eyes were like an eagle, it was as if nothing could be hidden under his gaze. Yun Lintian didn''t know whether it was his imagination as he saw a small fire image within the man''s pupils.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The zing Sun Monarch slowly descended to the ground. His eagle-like eyes stared at Yun Lintian for a while before he asked, "What is your name?"


    Yun Lintian knew he might possibly encounter the typical guardian spirit trope at this moment. He cupped his fists and replied respectfully, "This Junior''s name is Yun Lintian. I pay respect to Senior zing Sun Monarch."


    "Yun Lintian¡­ Good name." The zing Sun Monarch muttered to himself. His gaze inadvertentlynded on the silver ne around Yun Lintian''s neck, and his pupils shrank slightly before returning to normal a secondter.


    "You can call my name directly. I am no longer the zing Sun Monarch." The zing Sun Monarch, Yan Qi, said. Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, he said further, "I know you have several questions in your mind right now, but we can put that aside first. I need you toe with me." Following that, he walked toward the end of the hall.


    Yun Lintian hesitated slightly, but he still followed him in the end. The two of them gradually reached the end of the hall. Yan Qi''s illusory hand touched the wall gently, and the lifelike-fire pattern promptly lit up. In the next moment, a door had magically appeared on the wall, and Yan Qi beckoned Yun Lintian to follow in.


    Yun Lintian grew numb to this kind of magical secret passage already. He wouldn''t be surprised in the slightest if there was another hidden passage right under his feet.


    The moment he passed through the door, Yun Lintian immediately felt a raging heatwave hit his body. It was to the point he could feel an intense burning sensation on his skins. He hastily conjured a protective barrier around his body to block the heatwave.


    "This is The Sun." Yan Qi spoke.


    Yun Lintian didn''t have leisure time to look around the ce before as he just finished dealing with the heatwave. He cast his gaze to the center of the room and saw an adult human-size sun-like orb floating in the air. It glowed in orange-red color and small sts could be seen on it asionally. It resembled an image of the sun he saw when he was on Earth. Compared to the orb on the outside, this one was more realistic and more imposing.


    While Yun Lintian was fascinated by The Sun, Yan Qi said further, "Since you''ve already read my diary, you should know that I was asked by ''that person'' to guard this¡­ I''ve been guarding this for several thousand years, waiting for the destined person toe here and take it away."


    "During this period, I''ve seen many young practitioners managed to arrive above this ce, but none of them can get closer to The Sun¡­ Years after years, my will started to copse as well as my lifespan gradually reaching its end. After I died, I left a trace of my soul here in case the destined person came to this ce." Yan Qi paused for a moment and turned to Yun Lintian. He said slowly, "And that person is you."


    "Wait a minute, Senior. I don''t think I have done anything until now. Why are you so sure that destined person is me?" Yun Lintian felt this matter was escted too fast, and he didn''t even have time to consider it carefully.


    A yful smile appeared on Yan Qi''s illusory face as he replied, "You would have burned into ashes by now if you are not the destined person."


    F*ck!¡­ Yun Lintian cursed inwardly. That meant he had almost gone to theherworld just now.


    "Come here. You can try to touch it." Yan Qi beckoned.


    Yun Lintian shook his head frantically. "No!"


    Yan Qi frowned in dissatisfaction. He waved his hand slightly. In the next moment, Yun Lintian felt a strong force gathered around him before he was thrown into the air and flew to The Sun directly.


    "You!¡­ Ah!" Yun Lintian didn''t even have time to curse as his body entirely merged into The Sun. He felt a scorching burn all over his body and his consciousness gradually faded into apletely dark world.


    "As expected, he is the one." Yan Qi looked at Yun Lintian, who floated in the center of The Sun, and nodded his head approvingly.


    If Yun Lintian were to hear this, he would spit blood directly because Yan Qi actually didn''t have confidence at first even though Yun Lintian didn''t get burned aftering closer to The Sun. But now, he had confirmed that Yun Lintian was the one he had waited for all this time.


    Yan Qi nced at the rat that got ignored for all this time and said with a smile, "It''s been a long time, my friend."


    The rat stood on two legs and nodded its head slightly. Yun Lintian would be shocked if he saw the rat''s current appearance because it was exactly like a human and it didn''t look stupid like it appeared to be earlier.


    ***


    "Where is this ce? Am I already dead?" Yun Lintian found himself in a dark world.


    He recalled the scene earlier and couldn''t help but be angry. "F*ck that simp! I swear I will f*cking kill you when we met next time!"


    After venting his anger, he slumped on the ground powerlessly. Heughed to himself while muttering, "Yun Lintian, since when you be this stupid. You got tricked by that simp so easily¡­ Is my brain got nerfed somehow aftering to this world?" He then let out a helpless sigh. "Goodbye my beautiful and sexy godmother. This godson of yours probably never has a chance to see you again. I hope you can take everyone to escape safely."


    A bunch of sixteen years'' memory reyed in his mind like a movie. From the first day he opened his eyes in Yun Qianxue''s bosom, the image when he was taken care of by his several beautiful aunts, to the moment he left the Sect under Yun Qianxue''s reluctant gaze. Everything was vivid as if it happened yesterday.


    Buzzzz¡ª


    Just as Yun Lintian immersed into his own memory, a bright red light shed on his right side, causing him to subconsciously nce at it.


    Yun Lintian used his hand to block the light before his eyes and tried toprehend the situation. Although he didn''t know what was going on, this red light undoubtedly brought him hope. Perhaps he could transmigrate for a second time?


    He plodded toward the red light. The more he moved closer, the brighter the red light became. At the same time, he could feel a trace of heat seeping into his body, making him raising his doubt further.


    Buzzzz¡ª


    Instantaneously, the red light blended into a small fireball and shot into Yun Lintian''s be at lightning speed that Yun Lintian couldn''t even have time to react.


    "Argh!" Yun Lintian screamed painfully as he felt an immense scorching heat spread through every part of his body.


    His muscles involuntarily bulged up and veins could be seen clearly. Within ten seconds, his entire being was drenched in sweats, and all of them constantly vaporized, shrouding him in white mist.


    At the outside, Yan Qi was currently talking with the rat. When he noticed the change on Yun Lintian, both of them quickly turned to him with a great surprise on their faces.


    "He absorbing it?" Yan Qi eximed in shock as he saw The Sun slowly shrank in size.


    "Sure enough. That thing is not ordinary." Yan Qi spoke. His eyes fixated on the silver ne that was greedily sucked The Sun''s aura like a vacuum machine. He turned to the rat. "Did you bring him here because of that ne?"


    The rat gave a nod to confirm Yan Qi''s statement. When the rat first saw Yun Lintian, its sharp eyes immediately noticed the silver ne on his neck. Even though it was hidden beneath his clothes, it couldn''t escape the rat''s keen sight.


    The rat''s intuition told it this ne was not an ordinary object. It could be something that even surpassed The Sun. Hence, the rat decided to bring him here in case he was the one that Yan Qi had waited for. Coincidently, Yun Lintian turned out to be one.


    "You did a good job. I can rest in peace now." Yan Qi gave a thumb up to the rat, but thetter looked at him with a sad expression.


    Seeing this, Yan Qiughed slightly. "Why don''t you go out with this young man after this? After all, this mythical realm will cease to exist when hepletely took The Sun away."


    The rat shook its head stubbornly with a firm determination filled its eyes.


    Yan Qi fell into silence for a while. He sighed. "Little me, you still have several years left. Why are you insisting to apany a dead man like me? I''ve wronged you before by bringing you here and I always feel guilty about it until now¡­ Listen to me, you should leave this ce with him. Look at his pitiful strength. Don''t you feel he needs someone to protect him? Also, he didn''t treat you badly, isn''t he?"


    "Squeak!" The rat, Little me, appeared hesitant, but it still shook its head in the end with a loud squeak.


    Yan Qi stared at Little me for a long time before he let out a long sigh and stopped trying to persuade it. He turned to Yun Lintian, who had already absorbed half of The Sun, and stayed silent.


    All of a sudden, Yan Qi''s brows raised slightly. He said with a smile, "We have neers."


    Little me tilted its head slightly and looked back at the entrance with a thoughtful expression.

 Chapter 35 - Gaining Control

    "This should be the ce." Hua Litong said as she looked at the zing Sun Monarch''s statue at the center of the hallway.


    "The trace ended here? Where did that person go?" Yang Mengli looked at the ground and didn''t find any trace. ??


    Earlier, they arrived at the intersection area and found a trace of a firece. They had followed the trace of the footprints and arrived here afterward.


    "There should be some clues around here. Let''s search for it." Hua Litong suggested and walked to the statue, carefully examining it.


    Meanwhile, Yang Mengli looked around the wall and asionally poked it, trying to find a hidden mechanism.


    "Isn''t that Young Miss Hua Litong? Hm? Young Miss Yang Mengli is also here as well?" All of a sudden, a male voice sounded from the entrance of the hallway, causing Hua Litong and Yang Mengli to turn around quickly.


    "So it''s Young Master Ji." Hua Litong calmed herself down after recognizing the neer''s identity. He was no other than the Young Master of the Sword Profound Sect, Ji Cheng.


    On Ji Cheng''s side, Qi Tian''er stood gracefully, appearing unconcerned when she saw Hua Litong and Yang Mengli.


    Ji Cheng replied with an elegant smile, "Did you two just arrive here?"


    Hua Litong and Yang Mengli replied with a slight nod. Yang Mengli turned to Qi Tian''er, "Greetings, Second Princess."


    Qi Tian''er only gave a light hum in reply with little interest. Her eyes glued on the statue at the center of the hallway.


    Just as Ji Cheng was about to say something. He frowned slightly as he looked back and saw a female figure slowly appeared in his sight. He greeted, "I didn''t expect to meet Young Miss Hua Litong and Young Miss Hua Wanru at the same time. It seems my luck is quite good."


    The female figure was Hua Wanru, who had wandered around this maze for several days before she found a way to this ce. When she saw Ji Cheng, her countenance changed slightly. "It''s Young Master Ji¡­ What did you just say? Did you meet my sister?"


    "Wanru?" Hua Litong was surprised when she heard her younger sister''s voice and hurriedly ran out of the hallway.


    "Big Sister!" Hua Wanru became excited as she speedily came to Hua Litong and grabbed her hands with a sweet smile.


    "It''s good that you are fine." A heavy stone in Hua Litong''s heart had been lifted upon seeing her younger sister was safe and sound.


    "Did you encounter our sisters?" Hua Litong asked.


    Hua Wanru shook her head. "I never met anyone since I came to this ce."


    Hua Litong thought for a moment and was about to tell Hua Wanru something, but got interrupted by Ji Cheng first. "Two Misses, why don''t we go in and talk there. I have a set of tables here."


    Hua Litong nced at Ji Cheng and nodded her head.


    "Please." Ji Cheng made an invitation gesture, leading the two of them to the hallway before he taking a table and chairs out of his interspatial ring. As a Young Master of the Sword Profound Sect, he naturally had an interspatial ring.


    Everyone sat around the table and Ji Cheng showed his gentleman side, pouring tea for them. However, Hua Litong, Hua Wanru, and Yang Mengli didn''t touch it.


    Ji Cheng''s expression didn''t change, he still wore a faint smile on his lips as he asked, "May I ask, how did everyonee to this ce?"


    Hua Litong thought there was nothing to hide this information. She answered, "I encountered the Golden Earthworm and was teleported here by the sand wave."


    Ji Cheng nodded with a thoughtful expression. He then turned to Yang Mengli. "How about you, Young Miss Yang?"


    "I fell into the quicksand and found myself here afterward." Replied Yang Mengli.


    "It seems everyone has different experiences. I and Tian''er encountered nothing, but we appeared here directly after stepping into the desert in." Ji Cheng said while pondering on this matter. He continued, "There must be something going on here. I never see any record rted to this ce before."


    "Earlier, I''ve checked this statue, but I found nothing unusual." Qi Tian''er added.


    Everyone turned to look at the statue and fell into their own thoughts.


    ***


    At this moment in the consciousness world, Yun Lintian''s body trembling nonstop as he gritted his teeth, fighting with the intense pain. His skins had be wholly red, and the new droplet of sweat instantly vaporized uponing out of his pores.


    His teeth were clenched on each other, producing cracking sounds from time to time. His forehead was full of blue veins and his eyes turned bloodshot, looking very scary. The pain had reminded him that he wasn''t dead, and this burning heat might be rted to The Sun as he perceived the change within his Profound Vein.


    Originally, Yun Lintian''s Profound Vein was a variant type, three elements ¡ª Wood, Fire, and Water. Wood and Water werepatible with each other, but the addition of the Fire element caused his Profound Vein to be chaotic and unbnced. This was also the reason Yun Lintian''s talent was so low. Furthermore, the Misty Cloud Sect didn''t have any profound art that was suitable to him. Even if he tried to practice the Misty Cloud Profound Art, he would never reach a high level.


    However, at present, Yun Lintian could feel his control over the Fire element had gone through an earth-shattering transformation. The chaos within his Profound Vein slowly disappeared bit by bit. He didn''t feel any conflict between the Wood, Water, and Fire elements anymore.


    I have to endure it! This is definitely my first plot-armor!¡­ Thinking of this, Yun Lintian became ecstatic as he started to imagine a beautiful life after getting this cheat ability. This change had brought him hope and gave birth to determined ambition. With the ability to fully control the Fire element, bing a Fire Emperor won''t be a dream anymore.


    Hour after hour, Yun Lintian had already lost track of time. The intense pain had gradually decreased as time went by, and his body could perfectly adapt to it by now. A momentter, the burning sensation within his body hadpletely dissipated. His eyes snapped open and found himself stood naked on the ground while Yan Qi and Little me looking at him with a strange look on their faces.


    "Not bad. You''ve fully taken over The Sun." Yan Qi broke the silence and nodded his head approvingly. With this, his thousands of years'' duty had finallye to an end.


    "I jumped to the eighth level?" Yun Lintian clenched his fists, trying to measure his new strength. He discovered his profound strength had jumped from the fifth level to the eighth level of Essence Profound Realm. Moreover, his Profound Vein had turned into crimson-red color, it certainly had something to do with the ability to control the Fire element.


    "I know you''re exciting right now, but can you put the clothes on first?" Yan Qi was ufortable seeing a naked man.


    Although he was old, it didn''t mean he could ignore it. What more, this boy''s certain part was abnormally big, unlike the size of a sixteen-year-old boy at all. This made him fluster when he thought of himself during his youth¡­ If I had this size back then, I wouldn''t have been scolded by that beautiful courtesan. s, what a shame. Yan Qimented in his heart.


    Yun Lintian nced down at his body and was taken aback for a second before he swiftly put the clothes on.


    "How long have I been here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Ten days." Yan Qi answered.


    "Ten days?¡­ Oh no, senior sisters." Yun Lintian suddenly thought of his senior sisters and became worried.


    Yan Qi smiled. "Rx. Since you''ve already obtained The Sun, this mythical realm naturally belongs to you. However, it is restricted to the condition that you are here. After you leave, this mythical realm will cease to exist."


    "Really? Quickly tell me, how to control it? I want to know my senior sisters'' whereabouts." Yun Lintianpletely ignored thetter part and asked Yan Qi directly.


    Yan Qi was speechless. He said, "Where has your manner gone to? Don''t call me Senior anymore? Did you hear that? This mythical realm will vanish forever if you leave here! No sentiment at all?"


    Yun Lintian snorted, "Heh, I''ve already lost all the respect for you since the moment you threw me to The Sun already. Don''t think that I don''t know you are actually not confident whether I am the right person."


    Yan Qi was shocked. "H¡­ How did you know?"


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes. "Cut the crap! Don''t pretend in front of me. Now, tell me, how can I locate my senior sisters'' position?"


    Yan Qiughed slightly, with no shame. "Hehe, young man, m down first. Have you ever heard this sentence, hastes make waste?" Seeing Yun Lintian was about to curse him, Yan Qi hurriedly said further, "You can go to my zing Sun Throne and injected a trace of fire element profound energy into it."


    Yun Lintian ignored Yan Qi and went straight to the crimson throne. He did as Yan Qi said, and the throne suddenly lit up. A momentter, several translucent projections appeared out of thin air before the throne, projecting every single one who was currently resided within the mythical realm.


    "CCTV?" Yun Lintian was surprised. This was the first time he encountered this kind of technology in the Azure World.


    His eyes scanned through the projections one by one until he paused at a group of six women and one man. When he saw Yun Chan and Yun Ting''s miserable appearances, hisplexion turned cold instantly.


    "Which bastard did it?" Yun Lintian spoke coldly in a low voice. A fierce killing intent exuded from his body, causing Yan Qi and Little me to look at each other in amazement. They never expected a sixteen-year-old boy could produce such a murderous aura, and it made them wonder how many people had died in his hands.


    Yun Lintian continued to scan through the projections. On one projection, there was a fierce battle between Hua''s sisters, Yang Mengli, three of his senior sisters, and several people from Sword Profound Sect as well as Scared me Sect. Hua Litong''s group was currently overwhelmed by the opponents, and they probably could not hold for any longer.


    "It''s above this ce?" Yun Lintian said to himself. He turned to Yan Qi and asked, "Is there any trap around here? I know you definitely have one, right?"


    Yan Qi smiled mysteriously. "Of course, I have."

 Chapter 36 - Luring

    "You are certainly shameless, Ji Cheng." Hua Wanru blocked an iing sh with her sword while staring at Ji Cheng coldly.


    Ji Cheng made a beautiful somersault and perfectlynded on the ground. He smiled faintly. "What do you mean, Fairy Wanru? I haven''t done anything disgraceful, have I?. Why are you calling me shameless?" ??


    "Put away your hypocrite smile. I want to vomit every time I see it." On the side, Hua Litong said while shing at one of the Sword Profound Sect''s members and sent him away.


    Currently, Hua Litong''s group had no way to escape as Ji Cheng''s people had blocked the route. No matter how strong she was, Hua Litong couldn''t go against fifteen people with only five members on her side. She could only pray for her other sisters and Yang n''s people to arrive at this ce.


    "Oi! You guys, don''t hurt their faces. Understand?" A tall handsome youth with strange red hair said. He wore the Sacred me Sect''s attire, but it was more extraordinary than other members of his sect around here. He crossed his arms, staring at Hua Litong''s body with ascivious smile hung on his face.


    "Understood, Young Master Huo." Everyone from the Sacred me Sect said in unison and burst into waves ofughter afterward. They were familiar with their Young Master''s lustful nature very well. Without a doubt, these women would be Young Master Huo''s ythings tonight.


    "Work hard! There will be a share for everyone." Huo Ao encouraged. The confrontation between the Sacred me Sect and the Misty Cloud Sect was imminent. He naturally no need to spare them. As for Hua Litong, Hua Wanru, and Yang Mengli, they could be counted as a bonus.


    Ji Cheng nced at the arrogant Huo Ao with a slight dissatisfaction. He hated this kind of person the most. He thought they were too uncultured and didn''t know how to cherish a flower. However, he didn''t n to say anything since they shared the same goal at this moment.


    Meanwhile, Qi Tian''er appeared as if she didn''t care about it. However, if one looked closely, one would see a trace of jealousy in her eyes when she looked at Hua Litong. She was jealous of Hua Litong''s beautiful face and great figure. She wished she could have this kind of devilish body that could attract every man wherever she goes. Hence, seeing Hua Litong got beaten was a kind of joy for her.


    "I will use The Final Haze." One among the three Misty Cloud Sect''s members said. Her name was Yun Jing. She was one of the strongest members besides Yun Chan and Yun Ting, and she could also use The Final Haze as well.


    The other two women hurriedly stopped her. "Don''t! Sister Jing. We can hang on for a while. I believe our sisters will arrive here soon."


    Yun Jing struggled for a while and chose to listen to them in the end. Although she was strong,pared to Yun Chan and Yun Ting, her personality was milder and wasn''t as decisive as the two. There was a possibility she couldn''t defeat all the opponents before The Final Haze''s effect end, and she would be a burden by then. Therefore, she decided to hold on, enduring a bitter fight further.


    "Die!" A petal storm emerged around Hua Litong''s figure. She lunged her sword at a man from the Sacred me Sect before her, and the petal storm coiled around her sword before shooting straight to the man''s heart.


    The expressions of Ji Cheng and Huo Ao abruptly changed when they saw this scene. It was already toote for them to save the man.


    The petal storm was akin to a sharp spear, piercing through the man''s heart, robbing his life away.


    Hua Litong retracted her hand and moved back, avoiding the attacks from other opponents nearby her.


    "Trash!" Huo Ao spatted coldly. He didn''t have any sympathy for the dead man and even insulted him. Nevertheless, he didn''t move an inch from the ce and continued to watch the battle without intention to take action personally.


    At this moment, a powerful aura burst out from Yang Mengli''s body as she swung her sword on the Profound Sword Sect''s member before her, cutting his head off directly.


    Ji Cheng''s eyes narrowed, and a murderous intent emitted from his body. At first, he thought everything was in his grasp and there shouldn''t be any casualty among his subordinates. Unexpectedly, Yang Mengli and others were far stronger than them.


    Ji Cheng drew his sword out, standing still for one breath time before a frightening aura erupted from his sword. His figure traveled a short distance in a split second to the front of Yang Mengli and ruthlessly thrust his sword toward her corbone. His speed was extremely fast, that his sword became several sword shadows.


    Yang Mengli''s expression abruptly changed when she saw Ji Cheng appeared before her in a ghost-like manner, and she was toote to react as she could only hastily flex her sword, attempting to block the iing attack.


    Puff!


    Blood sshed in the air as a fatal wound appeared on Yang Mengli''s left corbone. The sword shadows from Ji Cheng didn''t stop only that. They continued to bombard Yang Mengli, forcing her to the corner of the hallway with no way to fight back.


    Hua Litong saw this. She quickly pushed her opponent away and vaulted to Ji Cheng, along with a petal storm coiling around her sword.


    Ji Cheng had always paid attention to Hua Litong for all this time because she was the only one among the opponents that could harm him. Hence, when Hua Litong attacked him, he could effortlessly evade her sword and make a counterattack by shing back at her.


    ng!


    Their swords collided with each other, producing a loud noise that reverberated through the hallway. Ji Cheng was forced to take several big steps back while Hua Litong sessfully arrived on Yang Mengli''s side.


    "Are you okay?" Hua Litong asked concernedly.


    Yang Mengli''s current state was miserable to the extreme. There were several holes on her robe and many fatal wounds could be seen beneath it. She lifted her head up and replied, "I''m fine." However, she knew that she couldn''t use her left arm anymore.


    Hua Litong didn''t have the luxury time to take care of Yang Mengli as Ji Cheng hadunched another attack on her. Fighting for several hours, her profound energy was almost exhausted. She had consumed several of the Replenish Energy Pills, but they were not enough to sustain a prolonged battle. She needed to find a way to break through the current predicament.


    ***


    "Now you know how to control it." Yan Qi said with a smile after teaching Yun Lintian to control a profound formation around this ce.


    "Are you sure there is no transmission formation there? How can I bring my senior sisters here then?" Yun Lintian asked while staring at the battle on the projection.


    Earlier, he found out the sun-like object that was floated above this hall was a fake one and served as a controller of the profound formation of this ce. Now he gained control over every profound formation of the entire mythical realm and didn''t see a transmission formation within the maze tunnel. Thus, he wanted to confirm with Yan Qi on this matter.


    Yan Qi shook his head. "Young man, you should learn how to be content with what you have. If you want to see them, you can either go to them or waiting for them toe here. Simple as that." Yan Qi looked at the projection and said further, "When I built this ce, I didn''t intend to bring anyone here directly. All of you appearing here was a mistake, to begin with. If it wasn''t because the profound formation could not suppress The Sun any longer, you would never find the way this ce."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a while. The only thing he could do at this moment was to eliminate the enemy above this ce first. However, there was not a single killing formation around the statue. He could not directly kill them.


    He spread his right hand slightly and the sun orb slowly descended into his palm. The moment he touched it, he could feel a connection between him and every profound formation around this ce. A momentter, his mind moved, controlling the statue to shift backward.


    ***


    Hua Litong and Ji Cheng fought with each other for some time now. The strength between the two appeared to be equal. No one gained aplete advantage over the opposite party.


    "I didn''t expect Young Miss Hua Litong to hide your strength this deep. Those people who judged you as a fallen genius are truly blind." Ji Cheng gave Hua Litong apliment.


    However, Hua Litong knew this guy was a hypocrite. She didn''t put his words in her eyes and continued to sh at Ji Cheng consecutively.


    "It seems I need to get serious now. If I identally hurt you, please don''t take it to your heart and you don''t have to worry that I will disfigure you. After all, I am a man who knows how to cherish the jade." Ji Cheng drew his sword into a horizontal line and several swords afterimages emerged around it.


    Hua Litong''s expression turned solemn when she saw several afterimages around Ji Cheng''s sword because it was a sword intent! She never thought there would be another person who couldprehend a sword intent aside from Yang Chen at the age of sixteen.


    Yang Chen''s sword intent was heavily focused on destructive power, but Ji Cheng''s sword intent was solely concentrated on speed as he firmly believed that speed was the essence of a swordsman. As long as you moved the sword faster, the lethality and sharpness were naturally increasing along with its speed.


    "Ha!" Ji Cheng let out a low cry. His figure instantly vanished from the spot and reappeared before Hua Litong. He lunged his sword forward and several afterimages of his sword were ruthlessly shot at her.


    Hua Litong had already expected this. She formed a petal shield beforehand and used it to block against Ji Cheng''s endless sword storm.


    Layer afteryer, Hua Litong''s petal shield was torn into shreds by Ji Cheng. She gritted her teeth while forcefully pouring all of her profound energy to strengthen her petal shield.


    Yang Mengli saw this scene. She hurriedly took out a small dagger from her sleeve, injecting profound energy into it before she threw it at Ji Cheng''s back.


    "Hmph!" Ji Cheng snorted and bent his body to avoid the dagger.


    Hua Litong took this chance to make a sh on Ji Cheng and sessfully forced him away several steps.


    Buzzz¡ª


    While everyone was concentrated on the battle, the statue at the center of the hallway suddenly moved backward and the hidden passage beneath it slowly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Sisters, get in!" Hua Litong didn''t even think for a second as she shouted at Hua Wanru and others, telling them to enter the passageway.


    "Block them!" Huo Ao yelled at hisckeys, but no one could react in time. Hua Litong''s group had already entered the passageway.


    "Follow them!" Huo Ao shouted angrily and chased after Hua Litong''s group with hisckeys.


    "Young Master, do we need to chase after them?" One of Ji Cheng''s subordinates asked.


    Ji Cheng pondered for a moment before he replied, "Let''s go. There might be a treasure down there." Following that, he brought Qi Tian''er and others to the passageway.

 Chapter 37 - Burn To Ashes

    "It''s a dead-end?" Hua Litong and the rest quickly arrived at the spacious hall with three doors and found they could not open it.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Ao and his subordinates stepped into the hall, and when they saw Hua Litong''s group desperately tried to open the door, they couldn''t help butugh out loud. It seemed the Goddess of Luck was on their side. ??


    Hua Litong gritted her teeth and said to others, "Look like we have to go all out now."


    "Even if I have to die, I''ll drag all of them down together." Yun Jing stepped to the front and prepared to activate The Final Haze. This time she couldn''t avoid using it anymore.


    Huo Ao smiled wickedly and took out a crimson-colored sword with an exquisite design from his interspatial ring. He was going to end this battle as soon as possible, in case Hua Litong''s group escaped once again.


    "Go!" Huo Ao ordered his subordinates to attack Hua Litong''s group while he ignited a powerful me on his sword.


    Hua Litong threw several Energy Replenish Pills into her mouth and violently chewed them. Her profound energy surged, releasing another petal storm around her body.


    Creak!


    When Hua Litong and the rest were about to engage in a battle, the iron door in the middle suddenly opened. Her eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope as she hastily led everyone passing through the door, arriving at another spacious hall with the crimson throne in the center.


    "Damn it!" Huo Ao cursed out loud when he saw this scene. Why did the door have to open at this moment?


    He didn''t think much about it and quickly chased after Hua Litong''s group.


    Meanwhile, Ji Cheng''s group just arrived at the ce and saw this scene. They didn''t hurry to follow Huo Ao in as Ji Cheng felt something was not right.


    "Why did the door open by itself?" Ji Cheng was in doubt.


    Qi Tian''er looked at the sun symbol on the other two iron doors and vaguely guessed, "Look at this symbol. Perhaps, this ce is the real core of the zing Sun Mythical Realm."


    Ji Cheng stared at the sun symbol for a while and tried to inject his profound energy into it, but nothing happened.


    "Should we follow them?" Qi Tian''er said. Honestly, she wanted to follow Huo Ao in as soon as possible. She didn''t want to lose an opportunity to get a treasure if there was one over there.


    Ji Cheng appeared hesitant as his instinct told him there was something dangerous in that room, but he still followed in under Qi Tian''er''s urge.


    The moment Hua Litong and the rest stepped into the vast hall, the first thing that came to their sight was a handsome youth sitting on the crimson throne along with an illusory figure and a strange red rat on his side.


    "Junior Brother Yun!" Yun Jing immediately recognized Yun Lintian at first nce and became ecstatic instantly.


    "Senior Sister Jing." Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Hua''s sisters and Yang Mengli. "Sister Hua, Sister Yang, we meet again¡­ You too, Fairy Hua Wanru. Please all of you,e to my side."


    Hua Litong and Yang Mengli were confused and curious about how did Yun Lintian appear here, but they didn''t have much time to care about this matter as Huo Ao and his subordinates had arrived in this ce. They immediately moved toward Yun Lintian.


    "Oh? Isn''t that Young Master Yun? Howe you are here?" Huo Ao lowered his me sword and looked at Yun Lintian with a frown. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart upon seeing the sun orb in Yun Lintian''s hand.


    "This is our second time seeing each other. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Huo Ao from Sacred me Sect." Huo Ao tried to distract Yun Lintian''s attention and prepared to escape from this ce.


    However, Yun Lintian already saw through his thoughts, but he didn''t intend to make his move because he still waited for Ji Cheng toe in. He smiled faintly while ying with the sun orb in his hand. "I''m d to see you again, Young Master Huo¡­ I think you should know my name already. I''ll skip this part then."


    When Yun Lintian finished his sentence, he saw Ji Cheng''s group appeared at the entrance, and this made the smile on his lips grew wider.


    At the same time, Ji Cheng and Qi Tian''er saw Yun Lintian calmly sitting on the crimson throne. Their expressions turned bad instantly, and Ji Cheng tried to flee right away. He didn''t even care about his fiance, Qi Tian''er at this moment.


    But how could Yun Lintian let him go? He quickly used his mind to close the iron door, blocking the retreat path directly.


    Bang!


    The iron door shut loudly in front of Ji Cheng, causing his expression to change drastically. He knew this time he was screwed. His guess was right, it was obvious that Yun Lintian was the one who lured everyone to this ce.


    Ji Cheng turned around and stared at Yun Lintian while ignoring Qi Tian''er icy gaze. His false gentleman appearance was already shattered since the moment he chose to flee by himself earlier. He didn''t need to pretend anymore.


    "I''ll report Royal Father about this." Qi Tian''er spoke coldly.


    Ji Cheng nced at her and sneered, "Report? Do you think you can go back alive? Why don''t you use your stupid brain to think about the current situation first?" He pointed at Yun Lintian and said further, "Don''t you see? He is obviously can control this ce at will. Since he is so confident leading all of us here, do you think he doesn''t have a way to deal with us?"


    Qi Tian''er was startled for a moment and came into a realization. She turned to Yun Lintian and said coldly, "I am the Second Princess of the Qi Royal n. Imand you to open the door. Otherwise, you won''t be able to escape my father''s wrath when you return to the outside."


    "Idiot." Ji Cheng sneered and didn''t bother to look at Qi Tian''er again. He shifted his gaze to Yun Lintian while his mind spun rapidly, trying to think how to get out of this situation.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly and wondered how could this princess be this stupid. She was clearly the typical fodder character that no one would remember. He replied, "I''m afraid I can''tply with yourmand, Your Highness. Do you know that your royal father is backing the Sacred me Sect and the Profound Sword Sect to attack my sect? Don''t you think your statement just now is ridiculous?"


    Qi Tian''er was stunned for a second. She now understood why Yun Lintian didn''t n to let her go. She was unable to say a word. Although she was the princess, she couldn''t ess some information as she please. This was the first time she heard about this. She never knew before that her father currently had a conflict with the Misty Cloud Sect.


    "What do you want to do?" Huo Ao, who was standing on the side, had realized how bad the situation he was in, but he still pretended to be calm and collect.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and said inly, "It''s simple. I am going to kill every single one of you."


    Huo Ao, Ji Cheng, Qi Tian''er, and the rest felt a chill running down their spines upon hearing this seemingly in sentence. They stared at Yun Lintian as if they wanted to eat him alive.


    Ji Cheng quickly scanned through the ce. Except for the lifelike-fire patterns on the wall, he didn''t find anything unusual. He could not make a guess on a method that Yun Lintian was going to use. Thus, he simply drew his sword out, preparing to engage at any moment.


    "Hahaha! What a big tone! I want to see how are you going to kill me." Huo Aoughed wildly. His face turned hideous while gripping the me sword in his hand tightly.


    Meanwhile, Hua''s sisters, Yang Mengli, Yun Jing, and the other two senior sisters became excited instantly. Although they didn''t know Yun Lintian''s method, from his confident appearance, they believed he could definitely kill all of them.


    "Fine. Be careful." Yun Lintian gave them a pretentious warning and spun the sun orb in his hand slightly.


    Instantaneously, the fire patterns on the surroundings wall shone brightly and everyone except for Yun Lintian''s group could feel the temperature in the hall had skyrocketed.


    "Go to hell!" Huo Ao charged at Yun Lintian at lightning speed and leaped into the air, shing his me sword at Yun Lintian''s head.


    Unfortunately, before he could reach the target, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared before Huo Ao and threw him away several meters.


    "Argh! Help me!" Huo Aonded on the floor without harm, and suddenly heard a desperate cry from one of his subordinates, making him turn to look at that person.


    The scene in front of him made his entire being turned cold instantly. The person who cried out earlier now became a human torch. A raging fire was covered his body and burned him into ashes in a split second. It was not only him. Except for Huo Ao, Ji Cheng, and Qi Tian''er, everyone had turned into human torches as well.


    "No! Spare me!" One of Ji Cheng''s subordinates wailed in horror as his body slowly turning into ashes a momentter. Soon, all of Ji Cheng''s and Huo Ao''s subordinates had turned into ashes as well.


    Ji Cheng gritted his teeth unwillingly and constantly poured his profound energy into strengthening his protective barrier around him. His bloodshot eyes stared at Yun Lintian with a deep hatred. He never ever thought about this situation before in his life ¡ª a proud young master of the Profound Sword Sect that often looked down upon the world was going to die so easily like this.


    "Ji Cheng¡­ Help me!" Qi Tian''er was at her limit. Her luxury robe started to burn bit by bit, revealing her white snow skins that were gradually covered by a raging fire. She looked at her fiance, pleading for his help.


    Ji Cheng didn''t even take a nce at her. His eyes were still fixated on Yun Lintian.


    "Ahhhhh!" Qi Tian''er let out a shrill scream when the firepletely engulfed her body. A secondter, she had wholly disappeared from the world, leaving a pile of ashes on the ground.


    "Arghhh! I''ll kill you!" Huo Ao roared unwillingly and threw his me sword at Yun Lintian. Unfortunately, his attempt waspletely useless. The sword was simply reflected away by the invisible barrier.


    As a young master of the Sacred me Sect, his affinity with the fire element was naturally high. He could endure the fire longer than anybody. However, how could the fire made by zing Sun Monarch possibly be ordinary? Within ten secondster, Huo Ao had also turned into ashes, leaving this world forever.


    Yun Lintian looked at Ji Cheng with surprise. Without a doubt, among them, Ji Cheng was strongest, but he didn''t expect him tost this long.


    "You¡­ will¡­ die¡­ soon." Ji Cheng uttered word by word with difficulty.


    "I don''t know if I will die that soon as you said, but you are going to die for sure in a mere secondter." Yun Lintian replied expressionlessly. Ji Cheng''s attempt to disturb his mind was nothing but a childish y in his eyes.


    Ji Cheng was disappointed upon seeing his n failed. He closed his eyes as his body slowly turned into ashes in the next second.

 Chapter 38 - Aftermath

    "So tired." Hua Litong uttered and slumped onto the ground powerlessly.


    "Big Sister!" Hua Wanru hurriedly caught her sister and carefully checked her condition. ??


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and several beds and a set of tables appeared on an empty space. He said to them, "You can use this bed."


    Hua Litong did not stand ceremony as she brought herself onto the bed with the help of Hua Wanru, and closed her eyes, falling into deep sleep afterward.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yang Mengli and beckoned her to lie on the bed. He fed her a strong healing pill and used silver needles to stabilize her injuries. From the look of it, she needed at least ten days to reconnect her corbone.


    "Thank you." Yang Mengli said. Her face was pale due to blood loss.


    "Rest." Yun Lintian responded, and let her recuperate.


    "Junior Brother Yun, do we have a way to find Sister Chan''s group?" Yun Jing asked. She didn''t know how did Yun Lintian manage to control this ce, but she didn''t care about it because she was extremely worried about Yun Chan''s group.


    Yun Lintian gave her a reassuring smile. "Rx, Senior Sister Jing." Following that, he waved his hand, and several projections immediately appeared in front of them.


    Yun Jing and the other two senior sisters were amazed by this magical scene, but they didn''t have time to think about it when she saw Yun Chan''s group on one projection.


    "How could it be? Sister Chan was forced to use The Final Haze?" Yun Jing''s eyes widened open in disbelief when she saw Yun Chan''s miserable appearance. To her, Yun Chan was the strongest among her peers. She didn''t think anybody can force her to use The Final Haze. Even a powerful practitioner like Ji Cheng couldn''t possibly do so.


    "Not only her. Sister Ting too." One of the two senior sisters pointed at Yun Ting, who was lying in Yun Jiajia''s embrace.


    "It''s Luo Kun." Yang Mengli opened her eyes and said. She then exined the situation to Yun Lintian and others.


    Yun Lintian frowned, "Why didn''t they contact me?"


    Yang Mengli replied, "Sister Hua tried to contact you before, but it couldn''t get through. Maybe it''s rted to this ce."


    Yun Lintian took the modified transmission jade out and contacted Yun Li, but it failed. He called the sun orb into his palm and searched for the clue. A momentter, he understood there was an istion formation around here, and it blocked everymunication tool.


    He disabled the istion formation and contacted Yun Li once again. "Senior Sister Li, can you hear me?"


    In the projection, Yun Li was taken aback for a second before she hurriedly took her transmission jade out from her sleeve. "Junior Brother Yun!? Where are you?"


    "I am in a safe ce with Senior Sister Jing." Yun Lintian replied. "Senior Sister Li, listen to me. I''ll tell you the way to get here. You should hurry to bring everyone to my ce."


    Yun Li was startled. "How do you know our position?"


    "I''ll tell youter. Please hurry up. Senior Sister Chan and Senior Sister Ting''s conditions are not good. They need to be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will never regain their Profound Veins again." Yun Lintian urged.


    "Alright!" Yun Li responded and quickly told everyone in her group. They then started to move under Yun Lintian''s navigation.


    "It seems we are not important anymore. How about we find something to do?" Yan Qi calmly sat on the chair, staring at a cup of tea that he could not drink while asking Little me.


    Little Frame stopped drinking the tea, looking at Yan Qi and smirked at him before continuing to drink further.


    Yan Qi smiled bitterly. He had long forgotten the taste of tea already and wanted to reminisce about it once again. Unfortunately, he was only a trace of a soul. Even though he could touch it, he won''t be able to savor it.


    He let out a sigh and looked at the busy Yun Lintian with a thoughtful look on his face. Although he and Yun Lintian had known each other for a short period, he felt there was something special about Yun Lintian. Of course, he didn''t talk about the silver ne or The Sun that Yun Lintian absorbed. What he felt was Yun Lintian seemed different from other youths at his age.


    Normally, a person who found himself being a destined person, and obtained a supreme treasure, should feel proud, exciting or be arrogant. However, Yun Lintian didn''t even have a slight emotion toward this matter. No joy or sorrow. He acted as if everything was within his expectation, to begin with.


    Furthermore, Yun Lintian was extremely decisive when it came to killing his enemy. At the same time, he was so kind and considerate to his allies. All of these traits didn''t seem to match a sixteen-year-old youth at all.


    Suddenly, a wild conjecture shed across Yan Qi''s mind when he stared at Yun Lintian''s face attentively. "Don''t tell me. He is¡­ No, how could it possible?" Yan Qi muttered to himself in a low voice. The conjecture he had earlier had been quickly denied by him.


    Two hours passed by in a blink of an eye, Yun Li''s group finally arrived at the hall. Yun Lintian inspected Yun Chan and Yun Ting''s condition and used his healing profound art to restore their Profound Veins.


    "You are fine now, Senior Sister Chan. But you can''t practice during this week." Yun Lintian wiped sweats out of his forehead while talking to Yun Chan, who was currently lying on the bed.


    Yun Chan was extremely shocked when she found her Profound Vein had been restored. She looked at Yun Lintian and said with tears in her eyes, "Thank you, Junior Brother Yun¡­ Thank you."


    The moment she decided to use The Final Haze, she had already abandoned all the hope and prepared to live as an ordinary woman when she returned to the sect. However, Yun Lintian not only restored her Profound Vein, but he also restored her hope. She didn''t know what to say any more at this moment, as she was emotionally overwhelmed with gratitude.


    "What are you talking about, Senior Sister Chan? I am your junior brother. If I don''t help you, who am I going to help then?" Yun Lintian chuckled. "You should take a rest. I''ll go over there first." He then stood up and walked toward Yang Chen.


    "Thank you, Brother Yang, for helping my senior sisters." Yun Lintian bowed his head slightly, expressing his gratitude toward Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen hurriedly stood up. "What are you doing, Brother Yun? What I did is not that greatpare to what you did to me back then. Besides, Luo Kun is my mortal enemy. I naturally won''t let him go. It is a coincidence to meet all the Misty Cloud''s fairies."


    Yun Lintian didn''t talk about this matter further. He only nodded his head and sat down on a vacant chair between Yang Chen and Yang Mengli.


    "Your injuries you be recovered in two days at most." Yun Lintian nced at Yang Chen''s left arm and said.


    "This time. I won''t let him escape again!" Yang Chen clenched his fist. He was so frustrated when Luo Kun managed to escape from his graspst time.


    "Don''t worry. We know his position. We can deal with him together." Yang Mengliforted her younger brother.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "No. I want to do it by myself." He then took a nce at Hua Wanru, who coincidentally looked at him, too.


    Their gazes met as inexplicable feelings arose within their hearts. Since Yang Chen lost to Luo Kun many months ago, he never contacted Hua Wanru again, even once. Even though they met each other once again, there seemed to be an invisible wall stood between them.


    Hua Wanru gave a smile to Yang Cheng and turned away.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath to calm himself down upon seeing this. His expression turned cold and asked Yun Lintian, "Can you show me Luo Kun''s position?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I can, but I want to go with you. He dared to hurt my senior sister and even humiliated her. I don''t want him to die easily." A cold glint shed across his eyes when he said thetter sentence.


    Yang Chen didn''t refuse this time. He understood Yun Lintian''s mood very well.


    Yang Mengli looked at the two and said, "I''ll go too." Before Yang Chen could reject, Yang Mengli said further, "Don''t forget there are still many people from Luo n out there. Not to mention those from the Qi royal n and the Chen n. We can''t rule out the possibility that they have regrouped with each other before we reached Luo Kun''s position. Both of you can''t deal with all of them."


    Yang Mengli had asked about Yun Lintian''s ability to control this ce and realized except for this ce, there was no killing profound formation in the maze tunnel. Hence, she didn''t think Yun Lintian could deal with all the enemies by himself as he did to Ji Cheng and Huo Ao earlier.


    Perhaps in Yang Mengli''s mind, Yun Lintian had always been a doctor with low fighting prowess. That''s why she had no confidence in him, even though he had already reached the eighth level of Essence Profound Realm.


    "We will go too!" Yun Li and Yun Jing said in unison. The scene where Luo Kun humiliated Yun Ting was still vivid in Yun Li''s mind. She wanted to take revenge.


    The same went for Yun Jing. When she heard about this matter, her anger was soared to the sky at once. Right now, she wanted nothing but to tear Luo Kun into pieces.


    "Count me in." Hua Litong spoke from the side. She had recovered her profound energy over seventy percent now. Luo Kun was her goal foring here in the first ce. She normally wanted to kill him as well.


    "Alright. We will leave Senior Sister Jiajia and two senior sisters to take care of Senior Sister Chan and Senior Sister Ting here. The rest go together." Yun Lintian made a decision and everyone agreed.


    "Let''s go." After confirming Luo Kun''s position, Yun Lintian''s group of ten immediately set off under Yan Qi and Little Frame''s eyes.

 Chapter 39 - Another Rematch

    "There are a group of three from the Chen n in the left tunnel and a group of five from the Qi royal n in the right tunnel. We can''t avoid them." Yun Lintian said to everyone while looking at the translucent projection before him.


    "We can choose the right tunnel." Yang Chen expressed his opinion. ??


    Hua Litong nodded in agreement. "Since Qi Tian''er is already dead. They don''t have a leader anymore. We can eliminate all of them at ease."


    "What about another prince?" Yun Lintian asked. Beforeing here, he saw a prince in the group, but he had no idea about his ability.


    "Him?" Hua Litong sneered. "He is nothing but another trash." Aside from the Luo n, she hated Qi royal n as well.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian did not linger on this topic further and immediately moved to the right tunnel.


    After the group walking for five minutes, Yun Lintian stopped everyone and said, "Let me do this. I haven''t tried my new power yet."


    Yun Lintian sat on one knee, holding an iron bow in his hand with two arrows in the position. He pulled the bowstring to the maximum range, waiting for a target to appear at the end of the tunnel.


    Everyone watched Yun Lintian with a surprise on their face as they suddenly felt his entire beings had blended into the surroundings as if he was not here. If it wasn''t for an intense fire on the tip of the arrows, they probably didn''t feel Yun Lintian''s existence at all.


    At the end of the tunnel, a group of five men d in the Qi royal n''s attires walked and talked toward the turn. They had been here several days but never met any profound beast before. Hence, they rxed their vignce and guard down a lot.


    When the two men on the forefront reached the turn, all of a sudden, their heads were pierced by the fire arrows and died without them knowing.


    "What!" The other three were shocked by the sudden ambush. Before they could react, Yang Chen and Hua Litong had already appeared before them and brandished their swords at them.


    "You!" Before the man could say anything, his head was chopped off by Yang Chen along with another man beside him.


    Meanwhile, Hua Litong managed to kill another man almost at the same time. Their battle prowess was even fiercer than before.


    Yun Lintian arrived at the scene, along with the rest. He said, "Follow this tunnel. There are two tunnels at the end. We will separate into two groups to surround Luo Kun. Brother Yang, Sister Hua, and Fairy Hua Wanru should go together on the left tunnel. All of you will face Luo Kun in the front and leave his retreat path to us."


    Yang Chen nodded his head and looked at Hua Wanru briefly before he said, "Go." He then led Hua''s sisters to the left tunnel while Yun Lintian''s group entered the right tunnel.


    At this moment, the primary target, Luo Kun, was trying to contact his subordinates to regroup with him, but he was helpless, as he didn''t know the direction. Looking at a trace of burning in his arms, his anger red up as he kicked the wall furiously while cursing.


    Suddenly, he felt something was amiss. Since he was young, he was extremely sensitive to danger. Luo Kun took his golden spear out and stared ahead at the end of the tunnel.


    He waited for several minutes before he saw three figures appeared in the distance.


    Luo Kun''s eyes narrow with a gloomy expression. He bellowed angrily, "Yang Chen!"


    "You can''t run away this time." Yang Chen responded calmly and drew his sword out.


    Luo Kun turned to Hua Wanru and said, "So you''ve reunited with your lover. As expected from a bitch like you."


    Before Hua Wanru could reply, Hua Litong stepped forward and yelled, "Yang Chen and my sister are in love with each other in the first ce. It was you who broke them apart by using despicable means. You still have the face to call my sister that?"


    Luo Kun didn''t get angry. Instead, heughed wildly. "Hahaha! I understand now. So both of you serve this trash together on the bed? No wonder, you are so desperate back then when I destroyed his Profound Vein."


    "You!" Hua Litong lost herposure and was about to charge at Luo Kun, but Yang Chen blocked her in time.


    "Let me do it, Elder Sister Hua." Said Yang Chen.


    A powerful aura was released from his body as he rushed to Luo Kun.


    "Hmph!" Luo Kun snorted and a golden dragon image appeared around his spear while he thrust it at Yang Chen''s sword.


    Boom!


    Their weapons collided with each other, causing a tremendous impact on the surroundings. Both Yang Chen and Luo Kun were forced back several steps by the collision before they sessfully stabilized themselves.


    "Burn!" Yang Chen raised his sword and a raging me immediately ignited on it. With a light step, his figure traveled across a short distance, arrived before Luo Kun.


    "Die!" This time Luo Kun didn''t intend to sh head-on. Instead, he threw a poison pouch on Yang Chen along with a powerful thrust of his spear.


    Yang Chen didn''t avoid the poison as he brandished his sword at Luo Kun''s head. His sword cut the poison pouch into half and a purple mist quickly spread out. However, Yang Chen regarded the poison mist as nothing. His desire to kill Luo Kun had far surpassed his own safety. He exerted all his strength into this sh.


    "Argh!" When the sword shed with Luo Kun''s spear, he once again received a painful burning sensation, making him let out a painful cry.


    "Cough!" Yang Chen stagnated two steps back and coughed heavily. His skin suddenly turned purple and he could feel a pricking pain crawled into his body.


    "Hahaha! You''re dead for sure!" Luo Kunughed madly when he saw Yang Chen''s skin turned purple, but he had no time to ridicule him further because Hua Litong had arrived with a petal storm.


    "Brother Chen!" Hua Wanru cried out and rushed to Yang Chen.


    "Don''te here! This poison is too dangerous!" Yang Chen yelled.


    However, Hua Wanru didn''t stop her movement. She quickly hugged Yang Chen tightly and cried. "I don''t care!"


    Yang Chen looked at the beauty in his embrace and wanted to push her away, but he couldn''t in the end as his strength slowly left his body. He could only sigh bitterly. He thought he could finish Luo Kun off with that sh, but the poison was acting too fast. Hence, his sword missed Luo Kun''s vital point.


    "Brother Chen, you have to hold on. Senior Yun definitely has a way." Hua Wanru said anxiously. She didn''t know where did Yun Lintian go. He was supposed to arrive at the scene by now.


    "So you suppress your strength for all this time?" Luo Kun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring coldly at Hua Litong.


    Hua Litong didn''t reply. The petal storm revolved around her body once again as she vaulted into the air, aiming her sword toward Luo Kun.


    Luo Kun''s eyes narrowed. His murderous aura surged out when he lifted his spear. A golden dragon image coiled around his spear, letting out a roar, and rushed to Hua Litong with a powerful force.


    Hua Litong''s petal storm immediately scattered away in a disorderly manner. The impact from the golden dragon destroyed her bnce, causing her to flip backward midair.


    "Die!" A cruel smile emerged on Luo Kun''s lips when he saw his spear was about to pierce Hua Litong''s heart.


    Siuuu¡ª


    Before Luo Kun''s spear could reach Hua Litong, suddenly, two arrows broke the air at lightning speed and pierced Luo Kun''s both hands.


    "Ahhh!" Luo Kun let out a painful scream, and the spear slipped out of his hands.


    Hua Litong used this chance to twist her body and kicked the spear away before she spun around and fell onto the ground heavily.


    "Who!?" Luo Kun turned around and bellowed angrily.


    Puff!


    However, what he received was another arrow sunk into his belly, causing him to scream once again.


    "Sorry, we''rete. I didn''t expect someone to turn up in the middle of the tunnel." Yun Lintian gave an apology to Yang Chen and Hua Litong.


    Earlier, there were two people magically appeared on his path. They were people from Qi royal n that just stepped into the desert in and coincidentally got teleported to this ce.


    Yun Li''s figure shed from behind Yun Lintian, arriving in front of Luo Kun and brandished her sword to destroy his Profound Vein.


    "No!" Luo Kun wailed in despair when his profound strength slowly leaving his body.


    Yun Li didn''t stop at that. She stabbed her sword in his crotch,pletely cut off his manhood.


    "Argh!" Luo Kun let out a shrill scream. His current appearance was miserable to the extreme. A dignified and arrogant Eldest Young Master of the Luo n was now reduced into a eunuch.


    "Leave him, Senior Sister Li. Don''t let him die easily." Yun Lintian stopped Yun Li, who was about to take another stab and fed Luo Kun a healing pill.


    With an evil grin, Yun Lintian whispered to Lou Kun, "It would be too easy if you die just like that after humiliating my beloved senior sister." He injected his profound energy to heal Luo Kun and said further, "I''ll let you know that being alive is worse than death."


    Luo Kun looked at Yun Lintian in horror. This time, he was truly scared. He knew how strong Yun Lintian''s medical profound art was. Certainly, Yun Lintian knew which spot could bring him the most intense pain.


    If Luo Kun could choose, he would rather fall into Yang Chen''s hands than a doctor like Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 40 - Worse Than Death

    "Senior Yun, please help Brother Chen!" Hua Wanru shouted anxiously.


    Yun Lintian looked up and saw Yang Chen''s body almost turned purplepletely. He left Luo Kun to Yun Li, speedily arrived at Yang Chen''s side, and checked his condition. ??


    "Purple Thorn Poison!" Yun Lintian recognized the poison right away.


    This poison was rare in Heavenly Fortune Nation and was extremely deadly. When the target infected by it, they would feel as if countless needles had drilled into every part of their body. Moreover, this Purple Thorn Poison was acted incredibly fast. In just two seconds, its effect would immediately show on the target''s body.


    Yun Lintian inserted several silver needles on Yang Chen''s body to slow the poison''s effect down and said solemnly, "I don''t have medicinal ingredients to concoct a detoxifying pill for him. Let''s bring him back to the central hall first. Maybe there is someone who can help him."


    ***


    Yun Lintian''s group returned to the central hall hourster.


    "Senior Yan, can you get rid of this Purple Thorn Poison?" Yun Lintian went to ask Yan Qi afterying Yang Chen on the bed.


    Yan Qi squint his eyes and smiled yfully. "You are willing to call me Senior now?"


    In fact, Yun Lintian still held the previous grudge, but right now wasn''t the time to be petty. He said with a solemn expression, "Please, Senior Yan. This is not the time to make a joke. I don''t have medicinal ingredients in my hands right now. Otherwise, I can concoct a detoxifying pill for him."


    Yan Qi didn''t continue to tease him further. He moved to Yang Chen''s side and frowned slightly. "How did he get this poison? Although I haven''t left this ce for thousands of years, I still know something about the outside world. This poison shouldn''t appear around here."


    Yun Lintian nced at the lifeless Luo Kun, who was tied up by Yun Li, and replied, "Senior, have you ever heard of the Poison Valley?"


    "It''s them!?" Yan Qi''s expression changed greatly.


    Yun Lintian was surprised by Yan Qi''s reaction. He asked Yan Qi this question without hoping to get a piece of information from him. He didn''t expect Yan Qi to actually know the Poison Valley. That meant this notorious group had existed thousands of years ago, too.


    It seems this Poison Valley is scarier than I thought. Yun Lintian thought inwardly. He nodded. "Yes, it''s them. Can you tell me about this, Senior Yan?"


    Yan Qi went silent for a while before he turned to Yang Chen and sent a trace of crimson energy into his body. A momentter, the purple color on Yang Chen''s skins returned to normal at a visible rate.


    Yang Chen opened his eyes in disbelief and got up from the bed, looking at himself with astonishment.


    "Senior, Thank you for saving my life." Yang Chen bowed ny degrees to Yan Qi.


    Hua Wanru on the side was overjoyed and also gave a deep bow toward Yan Qi. "Thank you, Senior, for helping Brother Chen. I have nothing to repay to Senior. Please ept this bow."


    Yan Qi waved his hand dismissively. "You don''t have to bother saying this. Even I want you to repay me, I won''t be able to wait that long." He said in a joking manner.


    Hua Wanru nced at Yun Lintian as if she wanted to ask something.


    Yun Lintian introduced, "Everyone, this senior is no other than zing Sun Monarch who built this mythical realm."


    Everyone had an incredible expression upon hearing this. What kind of concept was this? Their ancestors explored this mythical realm for thousands of years, but no one had sessfully met the owner of the mythical realm. However, they somehow did it unexpectedly. How could they not amaze?


    "Greetings, Senior zing Sun Monarch." Everyone quickly bowed their head toward Yan Qi.


    Yan Qiughed slightly, appearing like a benevolent old man. "Raise your head. As all you juniors see, I am no longer zing Sun Monarch now. Just treat me as an old man in hisst moment."


    Everyone looked at each other and said nothing.


    Yan Qi looked at these juniors and sighed emotionally. "All of you are good people¡­ Oh, sorry, except that boy over there." He pointed at Luo Kun with a chuckle, and thetter stared at him as if he wanted to eat him alive. Yan Qi said further, "I have nothing to teach you much, but there is one thing I want all of you to remember in your heart. Just don''t lose your good heart in your profound ways."


    "We will remember Senior''s words in our hearts." Hua Litong led everyone to express their gratitude.


    Yan Qi turned to Yang Chen and said, "Boy, I see you are a sword practitioner and also using fire element mainly. You''re simr to me back then. I''ll give you my profound arts." He pointed his finger at Yang Chen''s forehead and a crimson light immediately drilled into him.


    Yang Chen involuntarily closed his eyes, digesting huge information that appeared in his mind.


    "Let''s go to the next room." Yan Qi said to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Please wait for a while. I have to finish something first."


    Yan Qi nced at Luo Kun and nodded his head, sitting on the chair beside Little me.


    Yun Lintian cut the rope on Luo Kun and smiled slightly. "Are you ready?"


    Luo Kun shrank backward in fear. "W-what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do? Are you stupid, Young Master Luo? Did you lose your cunning brain somewhere?" Yun Lintian teased and stepped forward, grabbing Luo Kun''s right hand.


    Crack!


    "Arghhh!" Luo Kun screamed out loud when Yun Lintian broke his index finger.


    "You use this hand to touch my senior sister, right?" Yun Lintian asked inly and broke Luo Kun''s other finger, causing him to scream painfully again.


    When profound practitioners were crippled, unless they were practicing a body refining technique, their bodies were not much different from ordinary people. They could not use profound energy to ease pain like they used to do during a battle.


    A young master who rarely got injured like Luo Kun naturally could not bear such pain with a body that was simr to an ordinary person.


    The shrill screams from Luo Kun continued to reverberate throughout the central hall as Yun Lintian broke all of Luo Kun''s fingers, toes, arms, legs, and inserted needles into his nails, as well as his ears and eyes.


    The scene was too brutal that even a brave woman like Hua Litong could not bear to watch further. At the same time, she felt Yun Lintian was simply a reincarnation of a devil. She didn''t know where did he learn all of this torture method.


    Yun Ting looked at Yun Lintian with tears in her eyes. She was extremely touched deep down in her heart. This junior brother of her had avenged her in the most satisfying way. At present, all the grievances she suffered from Luo Kun hadpletely vanished from her heart.


    "K¡­ Kill me. I''m begging you." Luo Kun uttered hoarsely. He screamed until his throat became dried. At this moment, he wished he could die right away. He didn''t want to experience all this pain once again.


    "Oh? That''s it? Where is your arrogance gone to?¡­ Don''t worry. As I told you before, I won''t let you die easily." A smile on Yun Lintian''s face was akin to the devil in Luo Kun''s eyes.


    Luo Kun was terrified to the core. He wanted to pass out several times, but Yun Lintian pressed on acupoints, preventing him from fainting.


    Yun Lintian used his profound energy to heal Luo Kun and started with his fingers over again.


    "Ahhh!" Luo Kun screamed miserably. All the veins on his body popped out visibly from pain as if they were about to break at any moment. His face was distorted abnormally, leaving no trace of the previous handsomeness.


    Yan Qi and Little me looked at Yun Lintian with interest. Especially Yan Qi. One had to know he had lived for thousands of years, possessing vast experiences, but he still felt a chill running down his illusory spines when seeing Yun Lintian''s method.


    He nced at Little me and said, "Old friend, what do you think of him?"


    Little me turned to him and let out a low squeak in reply.


    Yan Qi nodded. "You''re right. He didn''t seem to be a person from this world. If so, where did hee from exactly?... From the way he did to that poor boy, perhaps he is the one who understood the principle ''there is no absolute evil and absolute good'' the most."


    "He didn''t care whether these little girls will change their views on him. He did what he needs to do. Good will be returned with more good. Evil will be paid back with a hundred thousand times more evil... He can be a saint to his friend and a vicious devil to his enemy. Everything in his mind is clear, even clearer than those old geezers from Central Continent¡­ He is definitely not a sixteen-year-old boy as he appeared to be." Yan Qi said in a low voice that only he and Little me could hear. At the same time, his previous conjecture appeared in his mind once again.


    "Ha! It''s not fun at all, Young Master Luo. I will end this as you wanted because my hands started to sore now." Yun Lintian shook his head with disappointment, looking at Luo Kun that had nothing resembled the previously handsome Young Master Luo.


    He took an ordinary kitchen knife out and whispered softly, "Don''t worry. I''ll return your head to your father when I go back. I wonder, what kind of rewards he will give me."


    "Ugh¡­ uh¡­" Luo Kun uttered a strange noise as his neck being slowly sliced by Yun Lintian bit by bit.


    Because the knife wasn''t sharp enough to cut human muscles, Luo Kun could not die fast enough as he wished. His eyes were dimmed without a trace of vitality. A bunch of memories since he was born, growing up as a lofty young master of the Luo n, kept reying on his head vividly until hisst breath.


    Yun Lintian stored Luo Kun''s head and his belongings into his interspatial ring. Then he tossed a fireball to erase his corpse, along with the dirty blood on the ground.


    "Why are you guys looking at me like that? Is there a flower on my face?" Yun Lintian turned to look at everyone with a harmless smile while touching his face innocently.


    He wanted to crack a joke to ease the tense atmosphere but sadly, no one responded to him. They looked at him with a trace of fright in their eyes.

 Chapter 41 - Misty Clouds Crisis (1)

    "Thank you, Junior Brother Yun." Yun Ting broke the silence. She wiped the tears away and smiled sweetly at Yun Lintian.


    Actually, Yun Lintian had anticipated the worst scenario before he decided to torture Luo Kun. He knew these brutal actions might cause his senior sisters to fear him, but he still chose to do it with no regret. To him, it was fine if the enemy hurt him directly. However, if it was someone close to him who got hurt. He would do everything to pay back to the enemy several folds. ??


    Yang Chen woke up from the state ofprehension and saw the atmosphere wasn''t right. He asked in puzzlement, "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru nced at Yang Chen withplicated emotions. They didn''t know how to tell him the incident.


    "It''s nothing. I just tortured Luo Kun to death earlier, and the scene is too violent, adult-only rating. My actions scare them." Yun Lintian took the initiative to speak up.


    Yang Chen nodded his head and asked confusedly, "What is the adult-only rating?"


    "Ugh¡­ nothing. I was talking nonsense." Yun Lintian realized he had slipped his tongue and didn''t know how to exin this.


    Yang Chen didn''t linger on this topic further. He looked at everyone and said, "Why are you all scared? Think about it, how many people have died tragically in Luo Kun''s hands? Although I didn''t see Brother Yun''s action, I think it could not be more brutal than what Luo Kun has done to those victims. Don''t you think he deserves this?"


    Hua''s sisters and Yang Mengli looked at each other and nodded their heads. It was true as Yang Chen said. Compared to those victims, what Yun Lintian did to Luo Kun was nothing at all. Luo Kun fully deserved to be tortured like this.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian looked at Yang Chen with gratitude, and he walked toward Yan Qi.


    "Wait a minute, Brother Yun." Yang Chen stopped him and said further, "Brother Yun, can you help us locate our people?"


    Yun Lintian nodded, "Sure. I''m sorry, I forgot about this." He then showed them Yang Ping, Hua Fei, and the rest''s locations to everyone and said while pointing at the map projection, "There is a map here. You can check it."


    "Thank you, Brother Yun." Yang Chen said with a smile and got busy contacting Yang Ping via the modified transmission jade that was given by Yun Chan.


    "Let''s go to the next room." Yan Qi said and led Yun Lintian along with Little me to the previous The Sun''s room.


    ***


    Misty Cloud Peak


    "You''re still as beautiful as ever, Qianxue." Floating in the air, Huo Han crossed his arms looked at Yun Qianxue with desire.


    Behind him, there were around thirty elders, all of them were at least the first level of Heaven Profound Realm. On the ground, a thousand disciples were lining up, surrounding the Misty Cloud Peak.


    At present, Yun Qianxue stood behind a blue translucent barrier of the sect''s Grand Protection Formation, staring at Huo Han with a cold and indifferent expression. She said calmly, without slight anger, "Why don''t you call that old thing Huo Yan toe out? What''s the point of hiding around like a rat?" She nced around a group of clouds in the sky and said further, "Qi Qianxing, Ji Muchen. Since both of you are here, why don''t you show yourself?"


    "We haven''t seen each other for several years. It seems Snow Cloud Fairy hasn''t changed at all." Ji Muchen emerged from the cloud and said with faintughter. There were around twenty people who appeared along with him.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t reply to Ji Muchen as she waiting for Qi Qianxing toe out.


    "Are you looking for Your Majesty? Dealing with all of you doesn''t need him toe personally. With me here is enough." An old man d in the Qi n''s attire floated down from the cloud.


    "Qi Ximing." Said Yun Ruanyu, who stood beside Yun Qianxue. There was a slight surprise on her face upon seeing this old man because this man was Qi Qianxing''s most trusted aide. His strength could not be underestimated, as he was at the first level of Ruler Profound Realm.


    Qi Ximing nced at Yun Ruanyu briefly and shifted to Yun Qianxue. "You better surrender yourself to avoid unnecessary bloodbath¡­ Look at your disciples, do you want them to die pointlessly because of your stubbornness?"


    Huo Han added with a smirk, "That''s right. Just surrender and be my wife obediently, Qianxue. As for all of your disciples, I will pair them with my disciples. Don''t you think it''s a perfect ending?"


    "Are you finished?" Yun Qianxue responded indifferently.


    "Hmm?" Huo Han frowned slightly. He was confused by her indifferent attitude. It was as if she was confident to ovee this battle.


    "Do you think this Grand Protection Formation can protect all of you forever? Aren''t you too na?ve?" Huo Han said while measuring the barrier carefully.


    "Why don''t you try then?" Yun Qianxue''s replied with a hint of provocation.


    At this time, it was Qi Ximing who frowned. He didn''t believe Yun Qianxue would be so na?ve to rely on the Grand Protection Formation alone. He looked around and thought of something. "Where is that little girl who likes to y hide and seek? I''ll tell you, it''s useless to do such a trick in front of me."


    Hearing this, Huo Han immediately realized that Yun Men was nowhere to be seen. His eyes narrowed with a cold smile and said with contempt. "So this is your trump card? Heh¡­"


    However, Ji Muchen did not think like that. He used his Spiritual Sense to scan the surrounding warily, but he found nothing peculiar which made a frown between his brows grew deeper.


    Beforeing here, he was aware of the Misty Cloud Sect''s long heritage. They might possibly have a hidden trump card that could turn the tide around in a crucial moment. Therefore, Ji Muchen intended to y an onlooker''s role in this uing battle, but for some reason, he felt extremely uneasy in his heart. It was as if he won''t be able to escape from the anticipated danger no matter how cautious he was.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. What''s the point of this nonsense?" Yun Qianxue appeared impatient and drew a long sword made of ice from the sheath along with a deep blue light. It was a Divine rank weapon, Misty Cloud Divine Sword.


    The sword was around 100 centimeters in length, deep blue in color. Its cross-guard had the shape of an ice phoenix as the phoenix''s wings were stretched out on both sides and its head straight up to the de. The ice phoenix was so exquisite in details and as vivid as if it came to life.


    Ji Muchen and Qi Ximing''s eyes lit up when they saw this sword. Especially Ji Muchen, as a sword practitioner, it was his greatest dream to have such a divine sword. His keen perception told him this Misty Cloud Divine Sword was hundred¡­ No! Thousand times stronger than his Profound Sword of Cmity, the inheritance of the Profound Sword Sect. Thinking of this, his eyes immediately filled with greed. No matter what, he had to take this sword away for himself.


    Qi Ximing was no exception. As a Ruler Profound Realm''s practitioner, he had more experiences than anybody around here. He had seen many Monarch rank treasures before, but none of them could bepared to this Misty Cloud Divine Sword¡­ If I can get this sword, no one in the entire Heavenly Fortune Nation could be his opponent. Maybe even in the entire Northern Continent. He thought.


    Yun Qianxue noticed the changes in them andughed coldly in her heart. She knew what were they thinking about. However, what they didn''t know was only the Sect Master of the Misty Cloud Sect can use this sword. Even they could get a hand on it, it would be just a piece of ice stick to them.


    Normally, this divine sword was one of the greatest secrets of the Misty Cloud Sect. Except for the sect''s founder, all of the previous generation''s sect masters never showed it to the outsides. Since this time the sect was facing a grave crisis in its history, Yun Qianxue didn''t have to conceal it anymore.


    Huo Han''s pupils shrank slightly when his gazended on the sword. Huo Yan''s words appeared in his mind¡­ Could it be this is the relic that Ancestor has looking for?


    Thinking of this, Huo Han waved his hand, ordering thirty elders behind him to attack.


    Each one of them released a powerful aura, charging at Yun Qianxue and the rest.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Their attacks collided with the barrier, causing deafening sounds to reverberate throughout the area. Despite that, they could not prate the barrier even in the slightest.


    "Continue." Huo Han spoke calmly. He wasn''t impatient about it. As long as they continued to bombard, sooner orter, the Profound stones on Yun Qianxue''s hands would bepletely depleted and the barrier would be gone by then.


    "Go." Ji Muchen told everyone behind him, and they dashed toward the barrier.


    With the addition of the Profound Sword Sect''s Elders, the barrier started to shake and there were several small cracks appeared on it. However, they were quickly mended together before the Elders could pry open further.


    Huo Han grinned with delight. "You really don''t want to consider my suggestion, Qianxue?"


    Yun Qianxue didn''t bother to reply to him. Her eyes fixated on the barrier attentively and sent a sound transmission to Yun Ruanyu beside her. "How long do we have to wait, Sister Ruanyu?"


    Yun Ruanyu replied, "Five minutes. Sister Lingwei is about to seed."


    Yun Qianxue said nothing further. A glint of killing intent shed across her eyes while gripping the Misty Cloud Divine Sword tightly. If it wasn''t because of the n, she would jump out to kill all of them by now.

 Chapter 42 - Misty Clouds Crisis (2)

    "Senior Qi, what do you think about their hidden card?" Ji Muchen asked Qi Ximing via sound transmission.


    Qi Ximing pondered for a while before he replied with confidence, "No matter what it is, I am certain, it can only be used once." ??


    Ji Muchen''s brows raised slightly, and he immediately understood Qi Ximing''s underlying message. He basically wanted to use Huo Han and his people as a cannon-fodder. This made anger appeared in Ji Muchen''s heart, but he could do nothing back.


    He nced at several elders who were busy attacking the barrier for a while and gritted his teeth, resisted the urge to call them back. In the end, he decided to sacrifice them. Sorry, Elders. This Ji Muchen swears upon my name. I will use the divine sword to bring glory to our sect. He vowed in his heart. His mind spun rapidly, figuring how to deal with Qi Ximing.


    Qi Ximing seemed to see through Ji Muchen''s thoughts. He smiled coldly and thought this Ji Muchen was too na?ve. How could he let go of such a divine sword?


    Abination of the Sacred me Sect and the Profound Sword Sect''s forces could barely make several cracks appear on the barrier. They could not go further than that. As time passed by, Huo Han became impatient with the result, and he felt something was amiss deep down in his heart, but he couldn''t point it out.


    Huo Han nced at Qi Ximing and said, "I would like to ask Senior Qi to give a hand."


    Qi Ximing frowned with dissatisfaction and say nothing.


    Huo Han said further unhurriedly, "Senior Qi, I have an agreement with Your Majesty. Don''t you think you should honor it?"


    Qi Ximing snorted coldly when he heard this. He looked at the barrier for a second and began to gather profound energy in his right hand. A powerful gust of wind immediately formed around his hand before he mmed toward the barrier.


    Boom!¡ª


    The impact instantly caused arge hole to appear on the blue translucent barrier. The expressions on the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples turned heavy when they saw this scene, but there was no fear in their eyes. Each one of them grabbed their weapon firmly, ready to engage in the battle at any time.


    "It''s time." Yun Ruanyu said to Yun Qianxue after she received a signal from Yun Lingwei who was sent away to do a secret job.


    Yun Qianxue had already waited for this word for a long time. She rushed into the air with hazy mist trailing behind her, along with the twelve Elders.


    "Fall back, all of you are not her opponent." Huo Han shouted as his figure shed, arriving before Yun Qianxue.


    "Get lost!" Yun Qianxue flicked her wrist slightly and several ice pikes appeared in the air, rushing at Huo Han.


    "Hmph!" Huo Han snorted and burst out a scorching crimson me to cover his body. The moment the ice pikes touched the me, they were instantly melting and evaporating into ice fog.


    In the next moment, Huo Han saw the tip of the divine sword appeared before him, aiming at his forehead. Within a split second, a long crimson-colored sword emerged in his hand and he instinctively swung at the divine sword.


    ng!


    Their swords collided with each other, making a loud, piercing noise. The impact forced Huo Han to fly away several meters before he could stabilize himself midair.


    Huo Han nced at his sword and his brows involuntarily creased together upon seeing it became chipped. This confirmed the conjecture in his heart further. The divine sword in Yun Qianxue''s hand must be the one that Huo Yan looking for.


    Yun Qianxue waved her sword into a beautiful arc. Suddenly, countless ice swords that resembled the divine sword''s appearance appeared in the air. With another flick of her wrist, all of them madly shot toward Huo Han, bing a rain of swords.


    "Ha!" Huo Han let out a loud cry. Crimson me burst out from his body, forming into a giant ring of fire before he sent it toward the iing ice swords.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    The ice swords passed through the ring of fire effortlessly and went straight to Huo Han and several of his subordinates nearby.


    Puff!


    The ice swords pierced into the heads of three men nearby, reaping their life instantly. Meanwhile, Huo Han was having a hard time avoiding the rain of ice swords.


    Qi Ximing, who observed the battle for all this time, noticed these ice swords'' abnormal. He clearly saw the three dead menpleted their protective barrier in time, but somehow the ice swords passed through them as if the barrier didn''t exist.


    His eyes fixated on the divine sword, and the greed in his eyes intensified further. A gust of wind slowly gathered around his body as he uttered, "Gale."


    Qi Ximing waved his hand, sending countless zing wind des at Yun Qianxue and others.


    "Leave it to me." Yun Ruanyu spoke calmly as a beautiful white Guqin appeared before her. She closed her eyes and her slender fingers began to dance on the white Guqin''s strings.


    ng!


    Gentle melody rang out continuously, slowing all the zing wind des down and eliminating them before reaching her position.


    Qi Ximing''s brows raised slightly as he was surprised by Yun Ruanyu''s strong music sorcery. He said, "I once heard about you before. Originally, it was you who was selected by the previous Sect Master Yun to seed in her position, but you rejected her¡­ Your Majesty had often praised you back then and even said you were the most talented person in the Heavenly Fortune Nation. Today, I''ve seen it clearly by myself. You''re indeed heaven chosen one as Your Majesty imed."


    Yun Ruanyu paid no heed to Qi Ximing''s words. Her fingers continued to dance elegantly on the Guqin. Each string trembled, producing a gentle yet hypnotic melody that spread into everyone''s ears, pulling the enemy''s minds into the artistic concept world.


    "Kill!" Yun Qingrou, who had always maintained her gentle appearance, was now shrouded with boundless killing intent. She shot several arrows at Sacred me Sect''s Elders'' heads, finishing them off effortlessly as they were still in a trance by Yun Ruanyu''s music spell.


    Meanwhile, the Misty Cloud Sect''s twelve Elders had also managed to kill at least fifteen opponents during this time frame.


    "Qi Ximing! Ji Muchen! What are you two waiting for!?" Huo Han roared in a furious when he saw his subordinates died one by one. He couldn''t do anything to help them as he was entangled by Yun Qianxue.


    Ji Muchen turned a deaf ear, appeared unperturbed, even though some of his subordinates were also dying. He had already determined to sacrifice them, as such, he didn''t bother to help them. His eyes were fixated on Yun Qianxue, more precisely, on the divine sword in her hands, patiently waiting for the right time to take action.


    Qi Ximing''s face turned cold, filling with a murderous aura when he heard Huo Han called his name directly. However, he knew this wasn''t the right time to start an internal conflict. He spread his right palm and a gust of wind instantly gathered on it, gradually forming into a small tornado.


    "Tempest!" Qi Ximing spoke coldly as he threw the small tornado in his palm toward Yun Ruanyu.


    The small tornado kept erging its size while traveling through the air toward Yun Ruanyu. The twelve Elders speedily intercepted the tornado''s path by teaming up to create several protective barrieryers in front of Yun Ruanyu.


    Riip¡ª


    The tornado tore the protective barrieryer afteryer, pushing the twelve Elders away and forcing its way to Yun Ruanyu.


    Yun Ruanyu''s fingers sped up. The previous gentle melody abruptly changed into a fast and strong one. If the melody earlier was akin to a luby, coaxing people to sleep, the current melody was a thousand des that could kill anyone on its path.


    Qi Ximing''s tornado tackled into an invisible barrier ten meters away from Yun Ruanyu, unable to proceed further, and continued to grind on it furiously.


    At this time, Qi Ximing''s expression grew solemn. He didn''t expect Yun Ruanyu to be this powerful. "Sure enough. You''ve already reached Half-step Ruler Profound Realm."


    "How about this? Tempest Domain!" Qi Ximing pped his hands together, and the surrounding space became chaotic as a raging wind constantly surging wildly.


    Yun Qianxue sessfully sent Huo Han away, leaving a fatal wound on his body. She turned around to Qi Ximing and saw the raging wind around him gradually expanded toward everyone.


    "A pure wind elemental domain?" Yun Qianxue''s brows raised, but there was no agitation in her eyes.


    If profound practitioners wanted to break through the Heaven Profound Realm and stepped into the Ruler Profound Realm, they needed topletely master at least one element or a profound intent such as sword intent and spear intent.


    After that, they could attempt to create a domain by integrating their power and insights into it. The more elements or intents they integrated into, the more powerful their domain could be, but the risk also increased. If they failed to create a domain in the end, their foundations would be affected too, and their next attempt would be twice harder than thest.


    Only when they sessfully created their domains would they step into the Ruler Profound Realm and be a ruler of their own domain.


    The divine sword in Yun Qianxue''s hand shone in deep blue light as she raised it high above her head. The droplet symbol on her be had also glowed together as ice particles slowly shrouding her entire being, turning her into the Ice Goddess.


    Scree!¡ª


    The moment Yun Qianxue swung the divine sword down, an illusory Ice Phoenix''s image emerged behind her before it pping its wings toward Qi Ximing''s direction with a loud cry.

 Chapter 43 - Misty Clouds Crisis (3)

    Qi Ximing''s Tempest Domain gradually expanded, covering around 4 square kilometers, and filled the surrounding area with raging windstorms. Except for the twelve Elders and Hall Masters, the thousand Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples on the ground were affected by the windstorm. They were forced to use all of their profound energy to strengthen the protective barrier, and thus, this allowed the Sacred me Sect''s disciples to attack them.


    The Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples already had a hard time resist Qi Ximing''s domain. Thus, they could not protect themselves from the bombards and some of them were directly killed on the spot. ??


    Screeee¡ª


    The Ice Phoenix''s projection traversed through the air in an elegant and unhurried manner. Its sharp eyes looking down at Qi Ximing as if he was an insignificant worm, unworthy of its sight. Everything along its path instantly froze and turned into ice particles afterward, including several hundreds of the Sacred me Sect''s disciples on the ground.


    Qi Ximing''s expression turned unsightly when he saw his Tempest Domain gradually froze and shrank its size every time the Ice Phoenix pped its wings. He quickly took a small green orb out and injected a portion of his profound energy into it, causing it to glow in green light.


    The raging windstorm struggled hard to resist the Ice Phoenix''s frost with the help of the green orb. Seeing this, Qi Ximing''s tightened brows rxed a bit. However, the threat was still there; he did not know how to deal with the iing Ice Phoenix and could only try by shooting countless zing wind des toward it.


    The Ice Phoenix let out a low cry and pped its wings faster than before, charging at Qi Ximing. Facing the Ice Phoenix''s frost aura, the zing wind des were instantly frozen and dissipated directly into ice particles.


    Qi Ximing felt his entire body had turned cold when the Ice Phoenix getting closer to him. He crazily poured every ounce of his profound energy into the green orb, creating a dense storm barrier around him.


    Unfortunately, his storm barrier was nothing but a gentle breeze in front of the Ice Phoenix as thetter directly froze the barrier and shattering it in the next moment. The Ice Phoenix didn''t stop at that. It flew past through Qi Ximing''s body at high speed and disappeared afterward.


    "Ugh!" Qi Ximing was about to exim in shock, but his body had already turned into a frozen statue in almost an instant.


    Yun Qianxue''s figure traveled across the distance and arrived before Qi Ximing. She raised the divine sword up and swung it down on thetter.


    Qi Ximing''s heart was horrified to the extreme when he saw the sword was about to hit his head. He struggled hard, trying to escape, but he couldn''t move even the slightest ¡ª he couldn''t move any profound energy within his body and finally shattered into pieces under the divine sword.


    Huo Han, Ji Cheng, and the rest were extremely terrified by the scene. Never did they expect the first level of Ruler Profound Realm like Qi Ximing would die so easily like that. Yun Qianxue didn''t seem to do anything much. She just called the illusory Ice Phoenix out, and Qi Ximing had been defeated within a minute. This was too absurd and unbelievable.


    Yun Qianxue turned to look at Ji Muchen with cold eyes, causing thetter to shiver slightly. She said, "Do you want this sword?"


    Ji Muchen''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know how to reply at this moment. A whileter, he calmed himself down and responded, "To make that move, you definitely have to pay some prices, right? I don''t think you can do it again. At least, for the time being."


    Yun Qianxue did not deny. "That''s right. I have to pay a certain price. But you''re wrong. I can use this move as much as I want. Do you want to try?"


    Ji Muchen''s eyes narrowed and released a powerful aura. A long ck sword appeared silently in his hands. The sword had no shine and its sharpness could not even be told from looking at it. However, it constantly released immense pressure.


    "Profound Sword of Cmity." Yun Qianxue nced at the Ruler rank ck sword in Ji Muchen''s hands. From the record she had read before, it was said this sword will bring cmity to the enemy after getting a single sh from it.


    Ji Muchen''s sword intent surged and the sword in his hand suddenly glowed with ck light as an overwhelmingly frightening sword''s force enveloped the surrounding area.


    "Descend!" Ji Muchen spoke coldly, and countless ck lights shot toward Yun Qianxue in a sh.


    An immense frost aura was released by Yun Qianxue. Her figure suddenly grew blur and vanished from the spot, causing the ck lights to miss the target and fell upon several buildings on the Misty Cloud Peak, immediately destroyed them.


    Ji Muchen brandished his sword to the right side as Yun Qianxue''s figure had reappeared on that spot and shed her sword toward him.


    Ding!!


    Their swords collided with each other, and Ji Muchen was the one who flew away with the impact. He didn''t have time to be surprised, as Yun Qianxue appeared before him once again like a ghost, forcing him to take a defensive stance.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The sounds of the two swords shing with each other continued to ring. Ji Muchen constantly parried Yun Qianxue''s attacks time after time with no way to fight back. The ck glows on his sword gradually dimmed down,pletely suppressed by the deep blue light from Yun Qianxue''s divine sword.


    Ji Muchen''s face was ashen when he saw several cracks appeared on the Profound Sword of Cmity. If this continued further, without a doubt, his sword would be destroyed in no time. Thinking of this, his muscles swelled and blue veins could be seen on his forehead. His sword intent emerged behind him, forming into countless ck sword shadows before all of them struck at Yun Qianxue.


    At the same time, the droplet symbol on Yun Qianxue''s forehead shone brightly once again, and the divine sword in her hands also released a freezing cold aura.


    Instantaneously, all the Ji Muchen''s sword shadows halted in midair. More precisely, they were frozen by Yun Qianxue''s power.


    Yun Qianxue took this chance to make a quick sh at Ji Muchen and thetter flicked his sword to meet hers with difficulty.


    Bang!


    The Profound Sword of Cmity in Ji Muchen''s hands immediately shattered into pieces and he soon felt intense pain from his chest as a long and deep sword cut appeared on it. His entire body was knocked backward hundreds of meters with the sound of the collision.


    Just as Yun Qianxue was about to follow, a sense of danger emerged in her heart and she hastily executed the Misty Cloud Steps to avoid a zing me that appeared out of nowhere.


    She appeared two hundred meters away with her brows tightly knitted together. She nced at her left arm and saw her sleeve was missing, as it was burned by the earlier me.


    "Good reaction time." A hoarse voice rang out from the sky along with a skinny old man.


    "Huo Yan." Yun Qianxue said in a low voice. The attack earlier made her know how scary Huo Yan''s strength was. Undoubtedly, he had already reached at least the fourth level of Ruler Profound Realm.


    "Ancestor!" Huo Han respectfully bowed to Huo Yan. He wanted to join hands with Ji Muchen to suppress Yun Qianxue, but he was stopped by Yun Ruanyu midway and was unable to get rid of her.


    Huo Yan looked at him briefly without a word and turned to Yun Qianxue. "Hand over the crown and I''ll spare your life."


    Yun Qianxue suddenlyughed. "No wonder your piece of trash descendant is so stupid. It turns out his ancestor is no better."


    Huo Yan didn''t get angry at her sarcastic remark. He said calmly, "Never mind. I''ll just kill all of you here." Following with, an intense me revolved around his body shortly before it expanded at high speed, covering ten square kilometers in a blink of an eye.


    "Everyone, retreat!" Yun Qianxue shouted while releasing her frost aura to the maximum.


    Without hesitation, all the disciples and twelve Elders quickly retreated to Grand Protection Formation''s range.


    Yun Qingrou immediately mmed the formation''s eyes and the blue translucent barrier instantly covered the sect. This time, the barrier was denser than before.


    Boom!


    The intense me collided with the barrier, directly created a big hole in it, but the barrier had recovered in a split second, preventing Huo Yan''s me from going further.


    Watching this scene, Huo Han and Ji Muchen had realized that everything was an act from Yun Qianxue and the rest. They were certain that Qi Ximing could do nothing to the barrier, even the slightest if Yun Qianxue didn''t deliberately lower the barrier''s power for him.


    What is their n? This question appeared in Huo Han and Ji Muchen''s minds.

 Chapter 44 - Heaven Suppressing Formation

    Boom!


    Huo Yan''s Sacred me Domain continued to sh with the barrier restlessly. Compared to Qi Ximing''s Tempest Domain, Huo Yan''s Sacred me Domain was many folds fiercer and faster. ??


    Arge hole kept appearing on the barrier from time to time, but it could still hold on without a sign of breaking anytime soon.


    "How many casualties?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    One of the leaders in a younger generation stepped forward with a heavy expression. "Report to Sect Master. We''ve lost one hundred and seventy-six sisters."


    Several young girls in the group started to sob silently when they heard this report. The reality was entirely different from their imagination. No matter how well-prepared they were, they won''t be able to suppress the emotions when seeing their close one died in front of them. However, they could not be med since this was the first time they had experienced the actual war on this scale.


    Yun Qianxue was no exception, but her emotion control ability was far stronger. Every single disciple was akin to her daughter. When she recruited them to the sect, she wanted to give them warmth and a ce to call home. Now, 176 of her daughters were dead. How could she not feel anything?


    She turned to Yun Ruanyu and said, "I want to start the next n."


    Yun Ruanyu understood Yun Qianxue''s mood, and she did not n to stop her. She nodded her head and turned to everyone. "Everyone below the Earth Profound Realm should retreat to the main hall, and the rest will follow us."


    "We are refused to retreat! Please give us permission, First Hall Master!" All the disciples below the Earth Profound Realm said in unison.


    Yun Ruanyu''s eyes turned cold, and her aura immediately enveloped them. She said, "This not the time to be brave. I know everyone wants to avenge your fellow sisters, but all of you are too weak! You will only be a burden to us. Step back!"


    The girls gritted their teeth, endured the pressure, and stubbornly looked at Yun Ruanyu. They were still refused to retreat as they were overwhelmed by a strong thirst for revenge.


    Yun Qingrou stepped forward to appease, "Leave this duty to us." Seeing some of them wanted to say something, Yun Qingrou said further, "You don''t believe us?"


    All the stubborn girls hurriedly shook their heads, denying and obediently retreated to the main hall in the end.


    This series of actions was seen by Ji Muchen and Huo Han and caused the frowns between their brows to grow deeper. They racked their brains up but still could not figure out what Yun Qianxue would do next.


    Boom! Boom!


    Huo Yan increased his attack power further, and the barrier had now trembled violently as if it was about to break in the next second.


    Yun Qianxue turned to look at the trembling barrier and waved her hand slightly. The barrier suddenly cracked open, and her figure shot forward in the air at lightning speed.


    A trace of surprise appeared on Huo Yan''s face, but itsted only a second. He didn''t care what the n Yun Qianxue had in her mind was. All he knew was he could easily exterminate them with his strength.


    Yun Qianxue floated steadily in the air, surrounded by the world of me that painted the sky into crimson color. She raised the divine sword and released the Ice Phoenix projection toward Huo Yan.


    "A small trick." Huo Yan sneered in contempt. He had already seen this move before when Yun Qianxue used it against Qi Ximing. Hence, he was confident to deal with it.


    Scree¡ª


    The Ice Phoenix pped its wings, flying toward Huo Yan with ice mist trailing behind its tail. Huo Yan''s Sacred me Domain was slightly affected by its frost aura, but the domain didn''t shrink as Qi Ximing''s.


    Huo Yan exerted over seventy percent of his strength to increase his domain''s power and controlled it to attack the iing Ice Phoenix.


    Boom!


    The ice and fire aura shed with each other and fell into a stalemate. The Ice Phoenix could go forward, and the same went to Huo Yan''s me.


    Yun Qianxue took this chance tounch a long-range attack at Huo Yan by sending a deep blue beam, but it was burned into nothingness before arriving at the target.


    "Let me help, ancestor!" Huo Han''s wounds had already stopped bleeding. He flew toward Yun Qianxue and sent several fire palm prints on her.


    Yun Qianxue skillfully avoided all the palm prints and executed the Misty Cloud Steps to arrive in front of Huo Han. She swung the divine sword down with a powerful sword force.


    Ding!


    Huo Han used his sword to parry hers, but his sword immediately shattered directly, causing him to avoid the sh hastily.


    "Get out!" Ji Muchen shouted at Huo Han as he condensed sword intent by using an ordinary Heaven rank sword. He stabbed his sword in the air, and countless sword intents behind him swarmed toward Yun Qianxue.


    ng!


    The majestic melody rang out to intercept Ji Muchen''s sword intents. Ji Muchen was frustrated as he stared at Yun Ruanyu, who sat on the ground behind the white Guqin.


    "Go stop her!" Huo Han yelled at a few Elders nearby, and they immediately rushed toward Yun Ruanyu. However, they were intercepted midway by the twelves Elders and Yun Qingrou.


    Ji Muchen''s face turned ashen and quickly ordered his subordinates to join the battle while his mind spun rapidly. A secondter, he suddenly found the crux of this matter as he looked around the ce. "Where are Yun Men and Yun Lingwei?"


    Hearing this, Huo Han had also realized it was indeed both of them were missing. The uneasiness in his heart became more apparent at this moment.


    "Don''t tell me¡­." Huo Han eximed and quickly used a transmission jade to contact his disciples who stayed back in the sect. In the next moment, his face became horrified when he found out he couldn''t contact any of them.


    Ji Muchen saw this. His expression was also changed drastically as he hurriedly contacted one of his aides.


    "We''ve been tricked! Everyone, retreat!" Ji Muchen yelled in anger and started to flee, but Yun Ruanyu seemed to step ahead of him as she appeared before him in a sh.


    "Where are you going, Sect Master Ji?" Yun Ruanyu said with a faint smile that appeared as if she was mocking him.


    "Go away!" Ji Muchen did not hesitate to swing his sword at Yun Ruanyu, but thetter simply blocked him with her Guqin.


    Yun Ruanyu pushed the Guqin at Ji Muchen and forced him to retreat further and further until he almost reached the edge of the Grand Protection Formation''s barrier.


    Huo Han had a different thought from Ji Muchen. Since it was useless to go back to the sect now, he better continued to fight here.


    A ruthless glint shed across Huo Han''s eyes. His figure disappeared from the spot and reappeared behind one of the twelve Elders.


    "Be careful!" Yun Qingrou shouted and shot an arrow at Huo Han, but it was toote as Huo Han sessfully punched on the back of the target before him, causing thetter to cough up blood and fell to the ground harshly.


    Yun Qianxue saw this scene and prepared to take care of Huo Han, but suddenly, she heard the Ice Phoenix cried out loud in pain, making her look at it.


    At this moment, Huo Yan had released his strength to the maximum. The me''s power instantly increased and started to force the Ice Phoenix back. A momentter, the Ice Phoenix could not resist the me any longer and waspletely engulfed by it.


    "No!" Yun Qianxue eximed unwillingly when she saw the Ice Phoenix began to fade away. The droplet symbol on her forehead immediately shone brightly as she pointed the divine sword at Huo Yan, sending several ice swords at him.


    "Hmph!" Huo Yan snorted, and the me aura suddenly burst out like a volcano, quickly melting Yun Qianxue''s ice swords into vapors


    Seeing that the Ice Phoenix could not hold any longer as it disappeared under the raging me, Yun Qianxue decisively told everyone to retreat.


    "Still want to go back!?" Huo Yan spoke coldly, and his Sacred me Domain erupted with a deafening explosion.


    Boom!


    Yun Qianxue and the rest were directly blown away by the explosion and fell onto the top of the Misty Cloud Peak one by one.


    Huo Yan made another attack on the barrier and sessfully created a permanent hole in it.


    "Hahaha! Everyone, go!" Huo Hanughed wildly and rushed into the barrier with his subordinates.


    Ji Muchen hesitated briefly and decided to follow afterward. Since he could not save the people in the sect, he could only take revenge for them.


    Huo Yan retracted his domain as it consumed too much energy and slowly followed everyone into the barrier.


    Yun Qianxue stood up, wiping a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth. Her current appearance was quite miserable. Her snow-white robe was half burned by the explosion, revealing wless skins beneath it.


    When she saw Huo Yan and the rest passed through the barrier into the sect''s territory. A cold smile emerged on her lips as she said calmly, "Open!"


    Hong!


    Following the ringing sound, a golden light suddenly enveloped the entire sect, and a tremendous pressure immediately fell upon Huo Han''s group.


    "What is this!?" Huo Han eximed in shock. He felt his strength had magically disappeared from his body. At this moment, his strength was equal to the tenth level of the Earth Profound Realm.


    Ji Muchen was no exception. He was terrified to the core when he realized this and hastily turned around to flee.


    "Damn it!" Ji Muchen cursed loudly when he found out he could not go out anymore as he had no way to break the golden light barrier.


    Huo Yan frowned slightly. He lived for thousands of years, but this was his first time encountered such a bizarre formation. He felt his strength had been reduced to the third level of Ruler Profound Realm. Although it was not much, he still needed to be careful when facing the Ice Phoenix projection next time.


    "Kill!" Yun Qianxue said loudly.


    Everyone included the Earth Profound Realm disciples, charged at Huo Han and the rest with all their might.

 Chapter 45 - Snow Cloud

    Yun Qianxue stood calmly watching her disciples and elders storming on Huo Han and the rest while guarding against Huo Yan.


    "I didn''t expect you still have this card. This should be the ancient formation that was left behind, right?" Asked Huo Yan. He didn''t seem to care about Huo Han''s life and death. ??


    Yun Qianxue shifted her gaze to Huo Yan, but she didn''t give him any reply.


    Huo Yan wasn''t annoyed by this. Instead, he looked around at the formation with interest.


    "Ancestor! Please help me!" Huo Han shouted while desperately defending against the bombard. With his strength reduced to the Earth Profound Realm, let alone killing anyone, he couldn''t even save himself at this moment.


    Meanwhile, Ji Muchen''s expression couldn''t be more ugly than this. Everything went wrong for him. At this moment, he felt that Qi Qianxing was deceiving him. It looked like Qi Qianxing didn''t n to help him at all.


    "Go to hell!" A young girl in a snow-white robe shouted coldly as she swung her sword at Ji Muchen with all she had.


    Ji Muchen''s eyes filled with killing intent. He released his sword intent and shot toward the young girl''s heart mercilessly.


    Just as his sword intent about to pierce the opponent, a powerful arrow was shot at him, forcing him to retract his hand back and tried to block it, but he was not fast enough.


    With a bang, Ji Muchen''s body was blown away like a broken kite. Several of his bones immediately shattered under the powerful impact.


    "Sect Master!" A few Profound Sword Sect''s Elders madly rushed to Ji Muchen. Unfortunately, their heads immediately exploded under Yun Qingrou''s arrows.


    "Ugh!" Ji Muchen coughed up fresh blood, struggling to stand up. A trace of fear appeared in his heart for the first time. He had experienced life and death situations several times in the past. His heart never given birth to fear as he was always confident in himself, but this time, it was the first time in his life that he truly felt helpless.


    Ji Muchen turned to the sky and shouted angrily, "What the hell are you doing, Qi Qianxing!? What are you waiting for!?" However, he didn''t hear any response, causing him to fall into despair.


    Yun Qianxue''s eyes turned sharp, and her Spiritual Sense spread into the sky, searching for a trace of Qi Qianxing, but she couldn''t find it in the end.


    "You don''t have to waste your effort looking for him. He didn''te." Huo Yan suddenly said. His words attracted Yun Qianxue''s attention. He said further, "If I guessed correctly, he should busy excavate Fire Spirit Stones at my sect right now."


    Yun Qianxue was surprised by Huo Yan''s statement, and she quickly understood the situation. Qi Qianxing had probably betrayed the Sacred me Sect and the Profound Sword Sect.


    "You never sent anyone to my sect during this time. Your target should be Profound Sword Sect only." Huo Yan expressed his thoughts.


    Yun Qianxue was silent for a moment before she replied, "You''re correct. I didn''t send anyone to your sect."


    Huo Yan nodded his head. "Well, it doesn''t matter to me. I''m here to get the crown, and I''m going to leave this tiny ce."


    "Aren''t you too confident?" Yun Qianxue responded.


    Huo Yan shook his head with a smile and stood still on the ce, unperturbed.


    "Ahh!" While they were talking, Huo Han was stabbed by the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciple in the abdomen, causing him to scream in pain.


    Huo Han sent a fire palm print at the attacker, forcing thetter to retreat. He nced at Huo Yan with pleading, but Huo Yan didn''t even bother to look at him. This made him furious to the extreme as he yelled, "You old bastard! If it weren''t because of you, I wouldn''t have been like this!" His hatred toward Huo Yan had soared to the sky. He med everything on him.


    Riip¡ª


    While Huo Han didn''t pay attention, Yun Ruanyu appeared behind him silently and used a sharp sword to cut this neck at lightning speed. Blood sshed into the air like a fountain along with Huo Han''s head. His eyes were widened open with unwillingness before his consciousness slowly sank into darkness. A generation Sect Master of the Sacred me Sect had died just like that.


    "Sect Master!" A few Sacred me Sect''s Elders howled in despair when they saw this scene before they were killed in the next second by their opponents.


    The Sacred me Sect''s sect master and thirty elders. All of them were dead!


    "You''re surely heartless." Yun Qianxue said to Huo Yan.


    "He''s too weak." Huo Yan replied nonchntly.


    "Qi Qianxing! I won''t let you go even I be a ghost!" Ji Muchen roared toward the sky when an arrow from Yun Qingrou pierced his heart. Following, another arrow pierced into his head and directly burst it into pieces, ending the life of the Profound Sword Sect''s Sect Master.


    "You''re the only one left now." Yun Qianxue drew the divine sword to the front and said calmly.


    Huo Yan''s eyes narrowed, and a long crimson staff silently appeared in his hands along with a scorching me aura.


    Yun Qianxue''s expression abruptly changed, and she quickly shouted, "Everyone retreat!" Following that, her figure turned into a streak of deep blue light rushed at Huo Yan.


    Yun Ruanyu perceived a crisis. She turned off the Heaven Suppressing Formation and using the Grand Protection Formation''s barrier to push Huo Yan out from the ce, but it was toote.


    A raging crimson me spread in all directions at extremely high speed. Several buildings immediately got caught in a fire and instantly burned into ashes.


    "All of you can''t escape from me!" Huo Yan floated into the air with a me revolved around him. His current appearance had resembled God of me that could ze anything into dust.


    Yun Qianxue appeared closely before Huo Yan as she released her frost aura to the maximum when she swung the divine sword down at him.


    Huo Yan smiled coldly and waved his staff at the iing divine sword fearlessly.


    ng!


    Their weapons collided with each other, but none of them had retreated. Yun Qianxue was shocked when she saw the staff was unharmed. Previously, the divine weapon could destroy any weapon with no problem, but now, what was the rank of this staff?


    Yun Qianxue had no time to think about it as Huo Yan waved his staff at her. She poured her profound energy into the divine sword, making it released a stronger frost aura before she met Huo Yan''s staff head-on.


    Boom!


    Yun Qianxue was blown away by the collision and fell to the ground harshly, creating a huge crack beneath her.


    "Sect Master!" Several disciples on the scene shouted worriedly and rushing toward Yun Qianxue.


    "Go back!" Yun Ruanyu stopped them as she arrived beside Yun Qianxue. Looking at Yun Qianxue''s injuries, Yun Ruanyu''s expression grew heavy.


    "Unexpectedly, you also have a divine weapon." Yun Ruanyu turned to Huo Yan.


    "Why do you think I am waiting for that old hag to die, then?" Huo Yan replied nonchntly.


    When he got an ancient record, not only he aware of the crown''s existence but he also aware of the Misty Cloud Divine Sword too because he himself also had a divine weapon, he knew it was extremely difficult to master over it, and his ability was also inferior to the previous Sect Master of the Misty Cloud Sect. Therefore, he didn''t dare to start his n when she was around and could only wait until she died.


    Yun Ruanyu was about to say something but was interrupted by Yun Qianxue, who had already stood up from the ground. "Leave it to me, Sister Ruanyu."


    "We can kill him together." Yun Ruanyu said with determination.


    Yun Qianxue smiled faintly. "Come on, Sister Ruanyu. You''re smarter than me. You should know the current situation. So let me do it."


    "But you¡­" Yun Ruanyu looked at Yun Qianxue withplicated emotion.


    "This is my duty." Yun Qianxue gave Yun Ruanyu a brilliant smile. "If something happened to me, please bring him away from this ce and tell him to take care of himself."


    Yun Ruanyu shook her head. "You can''t! Let me do it. This duty is supposed to be mine, to begin with."


    All of a sudden, the droplet symbol on Yun Qianxue''s forehead shone brightly. It was even brighter than before. Her aura began to soar, increasing tremendously¡ªthe first level, second level, third level,¡­ until the peak of Ruler Profound Realm.


    "You!" Yun Ruanyu eximed in anger, but she was helpless to stop Yun Qianxue now because she had utterly activated The Final Haze.


    Huo Yan stared at Yun Qianxue in amazement. Suddenly, he felt something was not right. Why did he never hear about this forbidden art before?


    In fact, it wasn''t Huo Yan''s fault for not knowing this. The Final Haze was actually invented by Yun Ruanyu several years ago bybining the sect''s profound arts that the sect''s founder left behind. It was due to this reason the previous Sect Master chose her as the sessor back then.


    However, Yun Ruanyu humbly rejected the position, as she knew that her strength mainly relied on knowledge andprehension. Although her music sorcery was strong, her overall battle prowess was inferior to Yun Qianxue and Yun Men. Therefore, she chose to serve as the First Hall Master instead.


    "You still have some tricks, heh?" Huo Yan''s expression returned to normal. He was certain Yun Qianxue couldn''t stay in that state for too long. As long as he could drag the battle, he would be able to win this.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t say anything and floated into the air. When she pointed the divine sword to the sky, the clouds swirled, and snow immediately fell down in the next moment.


    Huo Yan felt a strong suppression from the snow as his me started to shrink. No matter how much profound energy he injected into the staff, the surrounding me was still reduced, unable to ovee the snow.


    Scree¡ª


    A loud phoenix''s cry reverberated throughout the space as the deep blue light on the divine sword continued to shine brighter and brighter. At this moment, Yun Qianxue''s wless ck hair slowly turnedpletely white.


    Yun Ruanyu and Yun Qingrou looked at her with tears. It was not a secret among them. In order to use the Misty Cloud Divine Sword to the fullest potential, the user had to sacrifice their lifeforce to cover theck of strength.


    Yun Qianxue wanted to kill Huo Yan in one strike. She didn''t hesitate to let the divine sword absorb her lifeforce as much as it wanted.


    Several wrinkles appeared on her beautiful face. Her appearance that was simr to a twenty-five-year-old woman had now changed into a woman in her fifties.


    Huo Yan struggled hard, trying to get rid of the suppression, but it was futile. When he saw Yun Qianxue''s current appearance and the divine sword in her hand, his mind instantly told him to flee.


    Just as Huo Yan decided to escape, his entire being was shrouded by a boundless killing intent that made his body turned cold as if he was thrown into a frozen abyss.


    "Die!" Yun Qianxue''s voice echoed through the sky, and the divine sword in her hand slowly descended at Huo Yan with immense power.


    "No¡­" Huo Yan''s eyes widened open in horror as his body slowly turned into an ice statue upon the sword''s energy touched him. The ice statue cracked and burst into countless ice particles a momentter, leaving behind the divine staff that plummeted onto the ground.


    Yun Qianxue felt her strength gradually left her body, the droplet symbol on her forehead slowly dimmed down along with the glow on the divine sword.


    "Qianxue!" Yun Ruanyu floated into the air, preparing to receive Yun Qianxue.


    However, when she was about to reach Yun Qianxue, all of a sudden, a powerful windnce appeared behind the group of clouds and shot at Yun Qianxue at lightning speed.


    Yun Ruanyu instinctively threw the Guqin in her hand at the windnce, but it could not be stopped as the windnce destroyed her Guqin and pierced into Yun Qianxue''s abdomen, pinning her entire body on the ground.

 Chapter 46 - Forgotten History

    "Hmm? She''s still alive?" A male voice resounded from the sky with surprise. Qi Qianxing''s figure slowly emerged from the cloud.


    Yun Qingrou arrived at Yun Qianxue''s side and quickly checked her condition. Upon seeing she wasn''t dead, she let out a sigh of relief, but the distress between her brows didn''t lose a bit. Yun Qianxue''s Profound Vein was utterly shattered, and she didn''t have much of life force left. At this rate, she could only live no more than 10 years. ??


    Yun Ruanyu floated in the air, looking at Qi Qianxing with a solemn expression. She med herself for being careless, as she didn''t perceive Qi Qianxing''s presence at all.


    "What? Surprise?" Qi Qianxing looked at Yun Ruanyu with a yful smile. "Actually, your n is almost perfect. Sending Yun Men and Yun Lingwei to the Profound Sword Sect is a good n. With their strength, killing everyone within the sect is not difficult at all. What''s surprised me more is that you can actually predicted my n. As expected from the person I admired."


    He then shook his head and said further, "Unfortunately, you didn''t expect Huo Yan to have a Divine rank weapon with him, and this forced Snow Cloud Fairy¡­ That''s not right, she is not a fairy anymore." Qi Qianxing let out faintughter afterward.


    Yun Ruanyu''s eyes turned cold. But she didn''t be impulsive. She quickly activated the Grand Protection Formation by emptying the sect''s Profound stones. With this, the barrier should be able to hold it for several days.


    Qi Qianxing didn''tunch any attack. Instead, he took out a table and a chair along with a spirit tea set and calmly brewing the tea.


    Yun Ruanyu said nothing. She led everyone back to the main hall. At this moment, she could only hope Yun Men, Yun Lingwei, and Yun Huanxin''s group toe back in time.


    ***


    "Can you tell me about the Poison Valley now?" Yun Lintian sat around a table in the secret room, along with Yan Qi and Little me.


    Yan Qi reluctantly took his eyes off the fragrant cup of tea on the table and turned to Yun Lintian with a serious expression. "To tell you about this, I have to start with the overall situation of this world first. As you probably know already that there are five continents. Have you ever heard this phrase, ''Nine Pces, five sects and two pavilions''?"


    Yun Lintian seemed to think of something, but he shook his head in the end.


    Yan Qi exined, "Nine Pces referred to nine hegemonies who are in charge of this world. Except for the Central Continent, other four continents have only one pce overseeing their continent. For the Eastern Continent, there is the zing Sun Pce. Western Continent, it is the Nine Profound Beast Pce. The Divine Phoenix Pce for the Southern Continent. As for the Northern Continent, in the past, it''s not the Frozen Moon Pce but the Misty Cloud Pce."


    "Wait a minute! You mean¡­" Yun Lintian interrupted Yan Qi and looked at him in amazement.


    Yan Qi nodded. "That''s right. The Misty Cloud Pce should be called Misty Cloud Sect now."


    Yun Lintian had an enlightened look on his face. However, he felt there was something wrong with this statement. If the Misty Cloud Sect was the Misty Cloud Pce in the past, how did some greedy people allow the sect to exist until now? Why wouldn''t theye and rob the sect after several thousands of years? And how did these sects, like Profound Sword Sect, Sacred me Sect, and Qi royal n, not know this truth?


    Yan Qi saw through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. He smiled. "Do you believe there is someone strong enough to forcibly erase the history''s record?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head with disbelief written all over his face. How could that person do? Erase memory from everyone? That''s too ridiculous.


    "It''s understandable. Your journey in the profound way is too short. At most, you probably encounter some Ruler Profound Realm''s trashes and never encountered anyone stronger than that." Yan Qi then pointed at himself, "Look at me. When I am still alive, I am unrivaled among Monarchs. I can destroy half of the continent with my full strength. Then, what about someone stronger than me? You could never imagine what they could do."


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes on Yan Qi''s narcissistic part, but he recognized Yan Qi''stter statement¡­ Didn''t I see many overpowered abilities in those novels before? Maybe forcibly erasing people''s memory is not that unbelievable. He thought.


    "No wonder. Some parts of my sect''s history are missing." Yun Lintian muttered.


    Yan Qi expressed his opinion. "In fact, you''re wrong one thing. Don''t forget that even though the Misty Cloud Pce had be the Misty Cloud Sect, their strength couldn''t be underestimated. If I guessed correctly, they still had several Monarchs at that time. Hence, no one is stupid enough trying to rob them. As the time passed by and the history''s record had already been erased, there were only a few people who knew that the Misty Cloud Sect is actually the Misty Cloud Pce in the past. I guess most of them have already dead by now."


    "You''re right. I overlooked this case." Yun Lintian thought it made sense after pondering for a while.


    Yan Qi suddenly asked, "I am really curious about this. How did you be a disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect?" He wanted to ask this several times before, but Yun Lintian was so busy. He couldn''t find the right time to ask.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yan Qi and pondered whether he should tell him the truth.


    Yan Qi seemed to understand Yun Lintian. He smiled faintly. "You don''t have to fear that I''ll tell anyone the secret. Look at me, I am just a trace of soul, and I will dissipate when you leave. Besides, I exchanged my life to guard The Sun for you. Do you think I will harm you?"


    Yun Lintian calmly analyzed the pros and cons before he finally decided to tell Yan Qi. "I don''t know myself. It was said, there was a mysterious person brought me to the sect and told the current Sect Master to adopt me as her foster son. My godmother said that person should be stronger than a Monarch."


    A strange light shed across Yan Qi''s eyes as he fell into deep thought. A momentter, he asked, "Who could she be?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head as he had no clue about it too.


    "Strange. Why did she put you in the Misty Cloud Sect? Did she want you to create a harem?" Yan Qi said jokingly with a perverted smirk.


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes. He replied in a joking manner. "It would be the best then, but I''m afraid my kidney is not strong enough."


    "Brat! They are your fellow sisters and elders. How could you have such a filthy thought on them?" Yan Qi responded sternly. His current appearance was like a proper senior trying to teach a junior.


    Yun Lintian was speechless... Weren''t you the one who brought this topic up? Why did you suddenly change your face?


    Yan Qi had enough of the joke. He changed the topic. "I''ll continue the previous topic. The Frozen Moon Pce in the past was a small sect under the Misty Cloud Pce. However, after that incident, they were brought up and became the current Frozen Moon Pce."


    "What incident?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Here is the point. Around four thousand years ago, there were countless unknown Profound Beasts appeared out of nowhere and began to rampage. It wasn''t just the Northern Continent, but they were everywhere on the five continents." Yan Qi replied.


    "Profound Beast?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    Yan Qi didn''t reply to Yun Lintian''s question but continue, "These Profound Beast had a certain character, their skins were ck as ink and they could release a deadly poison aura that wasn''t existed in this world. At that time, all the nine pces, leading by Azure Pce, had united together and killed these Profound Beasts."


    "As you know, when a Profound Beast reached the Saint Profound Realm, they could transform themselves into human form. When they found out, they couldn''t resist the nine pces further. Some of Monarch and Saint Profound Beasts had fled away and silently copted with female humans. Later, they sessfully given birth to several half beast half human, and they became the Poison Valley that you know about."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. He then asked, "But how did the disappearance of the Misty Cloud Pce rte to this incident? Did they have heavy casualties?"


    Yan Qi shook his head. "Actually, I also don''t know much about this. At that time, everyone was busy with their own sect. No one paid attention much on others. When I heard about the Misty Cloud Pce again, they had already disappeared. It was that moment I realized someone had deliberately erased the history''s record."


    Yun Lintian was disappointed. Suddenly, he remembered something and said, "My godmother said our sect''s founder has disappeared around that time. Could it be because of this?"


    "The Misty Cloud Sect''s Founder?" Yan Qi was slightly confused and then nodded his head. "It''s possible. I''ve met your sect''s founder once in the past. She is a devastating beauty and her strength could be ranked among the top powerhouses in the world. As for how did she disappear, this is the first time I heard about it... How did she disappear?"


    Both of them fell into silence for a while. Only the sound of Little me drinking the tea could be heard.


    "So you are the Pce Master of the zing Sun Pce?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yan Qi admitted, "Yes." Then a mncholy appeared on his illusory face, "I don''t know how is the zing Sun Pce now."


    Yun Lintian took a sip of the tea, letting the old man reminiscence without bothering him while his mind was filling with questions. He tried to connect the dot of the history, but several pieces were still missing.

 Chapter 47 - Leaving

    "Do you know who erased the history?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yan Qi nodded his head first and then shook his head. "I can''t say for sure that I know, it just my guess after all." ??


    "What do you mean? Can you be more specific?" Yun Lintian was annoyed.


    Yan Qi frowned slightly. "At that time, I''ve tried to investigate this matter, but I could only find a small trace of it. From the clue I found, the Azure Pce has something to do with this matter. I''m not sure who else is involved in this matter."


    "Azure Pce?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised.


    Yan Qi exined. "The Azure Pce is the number one pce in this world. It''s locating at the Central Continent along with other four pces namely, Star Gazing Pce, Divine Thunder Pce, Myriad Pill Pce, and Heavenly Sword Pce. After dealing with that incident, Azure Pce had suppressed all the news rted to it."


    "They forbade everyone from keeping the record. You''ve to understand that Azure Pce is the symbol of absolute strength. As much as I wanted to resist, I can''t do it by myself. Hence, Ipiled it in the end. Afterward, I felt I am not suitable to be the Pce Master anymore, so I abdicated myself and decided to roam around the world. However, after several years when I went back, I found everyone seemed to magically forget everything rted to that incident."


    "In short, you have no clue at all?" Yun Lintian was disappointed slightly. He didn''t get any useful information from Yan Qi at all.


    Yan Qi nodded, admittedly. "You can say so. But the Azure Pce definitely has something to do with this."


    Yun Lintian pondered for a while and decided to put this matter aside first. He couldn''t do anything if he wanted to, anyway. He asked, "By the way, how did you end up here?"


    A longing look appeared on Yan Qi''s face as he replied, "Almost three thousand years ago, I''ve met a person. Just a glimpse of her, I knew I won''t be able to love anyone except her from then on."


    What a simp! Look at that intoxicated face he has, Ugh. Yun Lintian had the urge to puke.


    "Who is she?" Yun Lintian asked, and took a sip of tea.


    Yan Qi still wore an intoxicated expression as he replied, "I don''t know her name."


    "Cough! Cough!" Yun Lintian immediately choked on the tea after hearing this. He was now certain this guy was an ultimate simp. How could you love someone for thousands of years without knowing her name?


    Wiping tea stains from the corner of his mouth, Yun Lintian asked, "She is the one who put you here?"


    "What are you saying!? She didn''t put me here. I am willing to be here by myself. You''ve to correct your words." Yan Qi responded angrily as if someone stepped on his foot.


    Yun Lintian covered his forehead. This guy was already beyond helpless. "I''m wrong, alright? You really have no clue who she is?"


    Yan Qi shook his head. "I don''t know but one thing that I am certain is she shouldn''t belong to this world."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I am at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm at that time, but I couldn''t even get a glimpse of her strength. I think she should be someone from the legendary Divine World¡­ It just my guess." Yan Qi replied.


    Yun Lintian epted the exnation and asked, "Did she say anything besides letting you guard The Sun here?"


    It wasn''t that Yun Lintian had forgotten The Sun after getting it, but rather he couldn''t find it at all. He didn''t know where did The Sun go. Perhaps it had already fused with his Profound Vein. He was not sure about it.


    "No. She didn''t say anything much. Only tell me that after someone obtaining The Sun, I have to tell that person to go north." Yan Qi responded.


    "North?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Yan Qi nodded. "Yes. North direction. If I guessed correctly, it should be something rted to the Frozen Moon Pce. Since there is The Sun, there should be The Moon as well. You can figure it out by yourself. This is just my baseless guess."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and thought it made sense. He asked, "How much do you know about The Sun? And how did she give you this?"


    Yan Qi naturally didn''t have anything to hide. He replied, "Have you ever heard about the source of the element?" Seeing Yun Lintian shook his head, Yan Qi said further, "I specte that The Sun should be the source of the fire element. That''s why I guess there should be The Moon as well. As for how did she give me, originally, The Sun was a simple card and somehow it became The Sun as you''ve seen after she flicking her hand once."


    Yun Lintian felt a wave of dizziness after listening to this. It seemed he had identally epted the main story quest and had to follow through till the end.


    He drank a mouthful of tea and turned to Little me. "Is this little guy your pet?"


    Yan Qi''s face turned gloomy. "No, he is not my pet. If you know his origin you wouldn''t dare to call him that again."


    Yun Lintian asked with great interest. "Oh? Who is he then?"


    Yan Qi looked at Little me with a smile and said, "I told you earlier there is the Nine Profound Beast Pce on the Western Continent, right? This pce was formed by nine Profound Beast ns and the Little me''s n is also one of the nine ns known as the Fire Cloud Rat n."


    "Thousands of years ago, while I roamed around the Western Continent, I met him by chance, and we became a good friend afterward. Later, I found out he is actually the crown prince and the future head of his n. However, he didn''t want to seed in the position and decided to run away with me."


    Yun Lintian was stunned slightly. Although he knew Little me wasn''t as ordinary as it appeared to be, he never thought it would be this extraordinary. His mouthed opened slightly, "How¡­?"


    Yan Qi understood what Yun Lintian wanted to ask. He exined, "Profound Beast has a longer lifespan than us humans. With the suppression of The Sun, our strength had declined day by day. Hence, Little me had already lost his transformation, but his lifespan was still far longer than mine. He should have another ten or so years left."


    Yan Qi sighed and asked Yun Lintian, "Can you take him out with you?"


    Yun Lintian finally understood ins and outs. He took a deep breath and asked Little me, "Prince Little me, do you want to leave this ce with me?"


    He didn''t mind bringing such a powerful helper out. Although Little me''s strength had inclined sharply, he believed it won''t take that long for Little me to regain his former strength.


    Little me shook his head without hesitation and let out a loud squeak at Yan Qi as if he was scolding thetter.


    Yan Qi looked at Little me withplicated emotion and let out a long sigh a momentter. "Fine, I won''t force you."


    Little me didn''t care about him anymore and continued to eat pastries.


    Yun Lintian had an ufortable feeling in his heart, but he respected Little me''s choice. He didn''t say anything further and took out every ingredient he had, cooking them for Little me.


    ***


    At the outside of the secret room, Yang Chen had already brought Yang Ping and Hua Fei''s group to the central hall.


    "So Luo Kun, Huo Ao, Ji Cheng, and Qi Tian''er are already dead?" Hua Fei asked Hua Litong in shock.


    "Mhm. Brother Yun killed all of them." Hua Litong answered. This time she started to call Yun Lintian ''Brother Yun.''


    Yang Ping and the rest had a disbelief look on their faces. They clearly knew Yun Lintian''s strength was no better than them. How could he manage to do that?


    Yang Chen exined briefly, "This ce is under Brother Yun''s control. That''s why I can easily find all of you."


    "What?" Yang Ping was even more stunned this time.


    Creak!


    At this moment, the secret room''s door slowly opened and Yun Lintian walked out, along with Yan Qi and Little me.


    "Everyone is here." Yun Lintian greeted. He walked toward everyone and said, "We''re going out soon."


    Everyone was surprised and Hua Litong asked, "You mean, we can get out any time?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Yang Chen. "Before we go out, I want to make things clear first. First, after we leaving this ce, all of you have to pretend you haven''t met me here before. Understood?"


    Yang Chen frowned and said, "What''s wrong, Brother Yun? Why are you doing this? If you feared it will implicate my family, you don''t have to worry about it. My father has promised to help you and he will naturally honor it."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and responded, "Let me tell you one thing. In the future, you should use your brains more. Don''t be a hot-blooded youth who only knows how to fight head-on." He then turned to Yang Mengli. "You can ask your sister about it if you don''t understand."


    Yun Lintian didn''t wait for Yang Chen to reply. He looked at everyone and said, "Thing is not simple as all of you have seen on the surface. It''s involved with something that none of your patriarchs can resist. So believe me, if you don''t want to get your ns exterminated, just pretend that you never encountered me here when you go out."


    Hua Litong and Yang Mengli were smart, and they immediately understood Yun Lintian''s intention. They looked at him withplicated emotions and chose toply with his wish.


    Before Yang Chen could say anything, Yan Qi spoke first. "Boy, since you obtained my legacy. I hope you can live long enough. Do as he said. Since he said this, he certainly has his own n."


    Yang Chen suppressed the restlessness in his heart and gave confirmation in reply. "Understood, Master."


    Yan Qiughed slightly. "I never thought I would have a disciple at this point¡­ I''ve told you everything already. Whether you want to fulfill my wish, you can decide for yourself. I''m not forcing you."


    Bang!


    Yang Chen suddenly knelt on the ground before Yan Qi and said with determination. "This disciple will fulfill Master''s wish."


    Yan Qiughed heartily. "Good! You are very simr to me back then. I hope you don''t lose your heart midway." He then turned to Yun Lintian and said, "You should go now. The situation outside is not peaceful."


    Yun Lintian looked at Yan Qi and Little me for a while and prepared to go out. Suddenly, Little me let out a loud squeak and gave him a hexagon red jade token. It had the word ''Huo'' engraved on it.


    Yan Qi was emotional when he saw this. He exined. "This is the token that represents his identity. If you have a chance to visit the Western Continent. Little me hopes that you can give this token to his mother. As for the information, you can use your Spiritual Sense to read it from the tokenter after you stepping into the Spirit Profound Realm."


    Yun Lintian held the token firmly and said, "I don''t know if I will go there, but I will definitely give it to your mother if I have a chance."


    "Squeak!" Little me nodded with a squeak, satisfied with his answer.


    Yun Lintian turned around and said to everyone, "Remember, do as I said¡­ Sister Li. After leaving, all of you have to take the escape talisman out. If I sent you a signal, activate it and bring Sister Chan and Sister Ting away."


    Yun Li expressed her understanding solemnly.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian didn''t look at Yan Qi and Little me for thest time. He took out the sun orb and operated it. A momentter, the white light enveloped everyone, and their figures disappeared from the spot.


    A silence descended, Yan Qi and Little me looked at each other and smiled. Instantaneously, the hall shook violently and everything started to fall apart¡­

 Chapter 48 - Return

    Boom!


    At the zing Sun Mythical Realm entrance, a streak of me sted against Yun Huanxin''s protective barrier, causing her to retreat several steps. She looked at Huo Shan coldly while her left hand silently manipted the Space element, preparing to make a counterattack. ??


    At this moment, Yang Gouming stepped forward to block Huo Shan and said with a smile, "I know the enmity between you two cannot be solved easily, but don''t you think it''s inappropriate to fight here?"


    Huo Shan responded coldly with an intense me around his arms, "This is not your business, Patriarch Yang."


    Yang Gouming was unperturbed when facing Huo Shan''s violent me. He said, "You''re wrong, Elder Huo. Young Master Yun is my benefactor. He is the one who cured my strange disease and restored my son''s Profound Vein. Therefore, my benefactor''s business is also my business." His eyes turned sharp as he said further, "If you still insist on going, I won''t mind apanying you."


    After Yang Gouming finishing his sentence, ten people from the Yang n took a step forward, ready to battle at any time.


    Huo Shan was silent for a moment and turned to Luo Kang, who sat at the same table with Qi Yuanfeng in the distance. When he saw thetter didn''t seem surprised at Yang Gouming''s statement, a trace of fury immediately appeared on his face¡­ This bastard Luo Kang has already known about it, but he hides it from me. He tries to use me as a cannon-fodder. Huo Shan thought. He retracted his stance with a cold snort and left the scene.


    Luo Kang naturally knew about this, but he didn''t care. With the Poison Valley behind him, he didn''t have to fear anyone. Even the Qi royal n was no exception.


    "Looks like Patriarch Luo already knows about this. I''m quiet surprise it is this young man who restored Yang Chen''s Profound Vein." The Crown Prince, Qi Yuanfeng, asked. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Luo Kang naturally knew Qi Yuanfeng was dissatisfied with him for not telling him this. He replied with a false smile, "Please forgive me, Your Highness. When my son first told me, I was skeptical about it. Who would believe a sixteen-year-old boy can actually do something that could only be heard in a legend? I''m sure Your Highness wouldn''t believe it as well. Now, Patriarch Yang has confirmed it. I think it is likely to be true."


    Qi Yuanfeng''s heart turned cold. He could perceive that Luo Kang had no respect for him at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''te up with this quibble. Combining with the news he received recently, it seemed the Luo n''s ambition was extremely high.


    He smiled faintly and said, "Since he has this ability. How about we capture him?"


    Luo Kang''s brows raised slightly. He didn''t expect Qi Yuanfeng would be so direct. He replied, "Are you sure, Your Highness? The rumor said he is Snow Cloud Fairy''s son."


    Qi Yuanfeng waved his hand dismissively. "A rumor is a rumor, after all. Who doesn''t know that Snow Cloud Fairy hates men the most? How could she possibly have a son?" He took a sip of tea and said with a mysterious smile, "Besides, even she wants to do something, I don''t think she can do anything in during this time."


    As a patriarch of the Luo n, Luo Kang certainly knew the deal between Sacred me Sect and the Qi royal n. He didn''t join the fray because that person from the Poison Valley had told him something about the Misty Cloud Sect. Therefore, he changed the target to Yun Lintian instead. Even Qi Yuanfeng didn''t raise this matter.


    Luo Kang nodded his head, "I''ll try my best."


    Qi Yuanfeng smiled and enjoyed the spirit tea without saying anything further.


    ***


    "Are you okay, Hall Master Yun?" Yang Gouming asked with concern after seeing Yun Huanxin''s abnormal expression.


    Yun Huanxin shook his head, "Thank you."


    Earlier, she received the news from Yun Ruanyu about the situation at the Misty Cloud Peak, causing her heart to turn heavy.


    Yang Gouming could guess something out of her expression, but he didn''t bring it up. Even though he knew what happened, he was powerless to help the Misty Cloud Sect dealing with their predicament.


    He said after taking a deep breath, "I stand on my promise. I will help all of you get out of this ce safely. You can rest assured about that."


    Yun Huanxin gave a nod in reply and closed her eyes, replenishing profound energy.


    Rumble¡ª


    Just as Yang Gouming was about to leave, suddenly, the stone gate at the center shook violently with a white glow. Its ring shape rotated at high speed before several streaks of white lights shot out from it one by one.


    Themotion immediately rmed every force around here, and they quickly arrived at the ce in a short time.


    The white lights descended on the ground and a human figure emerged behind it in the next moment.


    "Howe they''re out now? There is still one week left before the time." One of the Yang n''s elders said.


    Yun Huanxin''s eyes fixated on several white lights attentively as she was searching for Yun Lintian. When she saw his figure appeared nearby her, she heaved a sigh of relief and went to his side.


    "Third Aunt!" Yun Lintian greeted Yun Huanxin with a warm smile. During his time in the mythical realm, he was constantly worried about her. After seeing she was fine, the heavy stone in his heart was lifted instantly.


    "Are you okay? Did you get any injury?" Yun Huanxin scanned his body with great concern.


    "I''m fine, Third Aunt." Yun Lintian replied while secretly put a paper in Yun Huanxin''s hand.


    Yun Huanxin was slightly surprised and quickly used her Spiritual Sense to check on the content, and a wonderful expression appeared on her face afterward.


    "I''m d that you''re fine. How about others?" Yun Huanxin pretended to ask as if she didn''t know the situation.


    Yun Lintian replied with a serious look, "Sister Chan and Sister Ting have activated The Final Haze and now they are recovering." When he finished his sentence, the other nine senior sisters had already arrived by his side with the escape talismans in their hands.


    "Where is my son!?" Luo Kang yelled loudly when he didn''t see his son''s figure in the group. It wasn''t just his son; he didn''t even see any of the Luo n''s disciples.


    "Young Master Ji?" Ji Yi looked around for Ji Cheng agitatedly as he didn''t see him.


    Meanwhile, Huo Shan and Qi Hao were also the same. They didn''t see Huo Ao and Qi Tian''er among the group.


    Instantaneously, everyone''s eyes turned to Yun Lintian, Yang Chen, and Hua Litong''s group.


    "Tell me, what''s going on!?" An immense pressure spread out of Luo Kang''s body as he asked Yun Lintian.


    "Hmph!" Yun Huanxin snorted coldly and swept Luo Kang''s pressure away. She said, "What are you trying to do? Put the me on my Young Master?"


    Qi Yuanfeng stepped forward and pointed at one of the Qi royal n''s disciples. "You. Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    The youth hurriedly replied, "Report to Your Highness Crown Prince. I don''t know about it. We didn''t meet Second Princess during the exploration."


    Qi Yuanfeng frowned and asked the rest. But none of them had a clue about this matter. He then turned to Yang Chen. "Young Master Yang, do you know anything about this?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yang Chen nodded his head slightly, causing Yun Lintian to curse in his heart and hoped he would y ording to the agreement.


    Yang Chen said, "I''ve followed Luo Kun for several days, but I''ve lost track of him after we entering the desert area. I have no idea what happened afterward."


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief in his heart when he heard this.


    "Lie! Did you kill him?" Luo Kang was furious and put pressure on Yang Chen.


    Yang Gouming waved his hand to lift Luo Kang''s pressure on Yang Chen and looked at the former coldly. "Aren''t you too unreasonable? Although there is an enmity between our sons, I don''t think my son can kill Luo Kun. Don''t we all know he was defeated by your son before?" His words were full of sarcasm as he knew that Yang Chen was defeated because someone had secretly interfered.


    Luo Kang''s eyes narrowed with killing intent, "If it wasn''t him then who else!?"


    Yang Gouming shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe he got killed by a Profound Beast? Who knows?"


    Luo Kang''s killing intent had intensified further, and a golden spear appeared in his hand silently.


    "Wait a minute, Patriarch Luo. Why don''t we ask everyone first?" Qi Yuanfeng took a step forward. When he saw Luo Kang had calmed down, he turned to Hua Wanru and asked, "Young Miss Hua, why don''t tell us, what''s the situation in there?"


    Hua Wanru was slightly nervous, but she calmed down quickly and replied, "I''ve been with Young Master Luo before we entered the desert area. However, when we stepped into that ce, I''ve been transmitted to a maze-like ce. Since then I never saw him again."


    "A maze?" Qi Yuanfeng frowned slightly. "Strange, I haven''t heard about this before. You didn''t lie to us?" His eyes turned sharp, trying to capture every movement of Hua Wanru''s expression.

 Chapter 49 - Life And Death

    "I can confirm that." Yang Mengli stepped forward and said.


    Her words attracted everyone''s attention, and she said further, "I''ve been there as well. After I taking a step into the desert area, I fell into a quicksand and found myself in a maze-like tunnel." ??


    Qi Yuanfeng and the rest immediately frowned. They rummaged through their memories, and they were sure there wasn''t any record rted to this. How did these juniors encounter something that their ancestors haven''t seen before?


    Ignoring the angry Luo Kang, Qi Yuanfeng was interested in this discovery. He asked, "What is that ce look like?"


    Yang Mengli answered, "There is nothing in that ce except for a tunnel after tunnel. Not even a single creature can be found. I''ve been wandering in that ce for several days until the white light appeared, brought me back here."


    Qi Yuanfeng turned to others and saw everyone seemed to have the same experience. He decided to put this matter aside and said, "I see." He then turned to Yun Lintian. "What about you, Young Master Yun? Did you also enter that ce too?"


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Of course. I''ve been there too. What does Your Highness want to ask? Please feel free to speak directly."


    Qi Yuanfeng wore an amiable smile and waved his hand. "It''s nothing. I''m just curious why did Young Master Yun''s cloth is so cleanparing to everyone who were also entered that ce."


    As Qi Yuanfeng''s words fell, everyone swept at Yun Lintian''s body and found it was the case. Yun Lintian''s current appearance was too clean to the point there wasn''t even a speck of dust on him. Even he said he changed his cloth beforeing out. It was too coincident unless he knew beforehand that the mythical realm was going to send him out.


    In fact, Yun Lintian wanted this effect. He deliberately changed into a clean cloth in order to make everyone focus on him so that no one would pay attention to Yang Chen and Hua Litong''s group further.


    Yun Lintian was unperturbed when facing their Spiritual Sense. He replied with faintughter, "So it''s about this. I thought Your Highness would ask whether I am the one who kills Young Master Luo. Otherwise, I would''ve no choice but to admit it honestly."


    Yun Lintian''s words immediately startled everyone¡­ What do you mean? Do you mean if he asked you that question, you would confess that you are the murder?


    Yang Gouming''s brows tightened together. He didn''t understand Yun Lintian''s intention. Even if he was the one who killed Luo Kun, he shouldn''t admit readily like this, right?


    "No matter what happened next. Don''t interfere if you don''t want to implicate everyone in your n." Suddenly, Yang Gouming heard Yun Huanxin''s voice rang in his mind, causing his pupils to shrink slightly. He looked at her nkly for a moment before he nodded his head, expressed his understanding.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian''s words caused Qi Yuanfeng to frown deeply. From what he knew, Yun Lintian wasn''t a stupid person, but he didn''t understand why he admitted it just like that? Was there any n behind this? Thinking of this, Qi Yuanfeng sent a sound transmission to an elder nearby him, and thetter silently slipped away from the group.


    "So it''s you! I''ll kill you!" Luo Kang released all of his power instantly. He wielded the golden spear in his hand, stabbing toward Yun Lintian with immense power.


    Yun Huanxin manipted the Space element to block Luo Kang''s attack and sent out several sword beams back at him.


    Yun Lintian stood calmly under Yun Huanxin''s protection. A smile on his face didn''t disappear in the slightest as he said, "It''s not just him. Ji Cheng, Huo Ao, Qi Tian''er and those from Chen n are also died in my hands."


    Everyone from the respective ns immediately gasped in shock before they released their aura, along with killing intents toward Yun Lintian.


    "Everyone, capture him!" Qi Yuanfeng was the one who ordered. He wanted to see what tricks did Yun Lintian hide from him.


    Yun Lintian nced at Qi Yuanfeng briefly and said in a low voice, "Now."


    Instantaneously, Yun Li and the rest shattered their escape talismans, and a white light quickly enveloped them before their figures had disappeared in the next second.


    This scene immediately turned the expressions of Luo Kang and others unsightly. Especially Luo Kang and Huo Shan. They had spent tremendous effort toy a spatial disruption formation around this ce in order to stop them from using an escape talisman. However, they didn''t expect the talismans in Yun Li''s hands would still work.


    Yang Gouming had an astonished look on his face and let out a sigh of relief inwardly. He nced at his son and found he was amazed by the scene as well, causing Yang Gouming to puzzle. It seemed Yang Chen didn''t know about this beforehand as well, but Yun Lintian certainly instructed him about something. Otherwise, Yang Chen wouldn''t be so calm after Yun Lintian was under attack.


    Yun Lintian hadn''t left yet. He looked at Luo Kang with an evil grin. "Don''t be angry, Patriarch Luo. I have a gift for you to express my apologies."


    Following, he threw Luo Kun''s lifeless head at Luo Kang, and thetter quickly received it. When Luo Kang saw his son''s head and a look of horror on Luo Kun''s face before he died, his body was trembling in anger, and a boundless killing intent instantly manifested.


    "Ahhh! I''ll kill you!" Luo Kang''s voice was full of hatred, reverberated throughout the forest as a golden dragon''s image appeared around his spear.


    "What a noisy!" Yun Lintian blocked his ears, appearing annoyed by Luo Kang. He then looked at Qi Yuanfeng and waved his hand at him. "See youter, Your Highness." With that, he shattered the escape talisman and disappeared from the spot.


    Several small spatial rifts appeared beside Yun Huanxin, shooting sword''s lights at Luo Kang, and the rest before her figure was also disappeared along with the spatial rifts.


    "Damn it!" Huo Shan yelled angrily when he found the target had already gone. He quickly took a transmission jade out and contacted Huo Han. A momentter, he found something was amiss, as there was no response from Huo Han, no matter how many times he tried.


    It wasn''t just him alone. Ji Yi was also the same. He found the situation was too strange after failing to Ji Muchen. Ji Yi and Huo Shan involuntarily looked at each other and saw the confusion on each other''s faces. Without further ado, they hastily departed from the ce.


    Yang Gouming and Patriarch Hua nced at each other and decided to leave this ce together, leaving the angry Luo Kang and Chen n''s people behind.


    Qi Yuanfeng turned to Qi Hao and said, "Let''s go. Maybe we can catch him."


    ***


    Two hundred kilometers away from the mythical realm entrance, Yun Lintian''s figure appeared nearby a small cave.


    "Junior Brother Yun!" Yun Li heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing him. She was so anxious earlier.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "Let''s go in, Sister Li. We need to hurry."


    The two walked into the cave to meet up with Yun Chan and the rest, who were already waiting for them. On the left side of the cave, there was a small transmission formationid on the ground.


    Yun Lintian inserted a middle-grade Profound stone into a socket, and the formation immediately lit up. Just as he was about to tell everyone to go in, he suddenly received a signal from a warning formation he set up two hundred meters away from this ce.


    "Get in!" Yun Lintian urged anxiously. Yun Jiajia hastily brought Yun Chan and Yun Ting into the transmission formation along with other sisters.


    Yun Li noticed the change in his expression, but before she could ask, Yun Lintian had already pushed her into the formation, and she immediately disappeared from the ce.


    Yun Lintian dismantled the formation within ten seconds before he rushed out of the cave, heading in the opposite direction of the iing enemy. If he left the formation behind, the enemy could directly reach the Misty Cloud Sect. He scolded himself for being careless. If he had set up a self-detonation formation within the transmission formation beforehand, he didn''t have to be desperate like this.


    "Where are you going!?" A male voice rang out behind Yun Lintian, but he didn''t turn to look as he channeled every ounce of his profound energy into his legs, fleeing with all his might.


    Following Yun Lintian were two middle-aged men from Qi royal n. Before this, Qi Yuanfeng had instructed several people to look out for Yun Lintian''s trace within a radius of five hundred kilometers, and they never thought they would actually find him.


    The strength of the two was the tenth level of Earth Profound Realm. Chasing a mere eighth level of Essence Profound Realm''s ant like Yun Lintian was not a problem. Within ten seconds, the distance between them and Yun Lintian had reduced by over eighty percent.


    "Stop!" One of the two men shouted and shot a wind de at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian felt danger from behind and instinctively rolled on the ground, avoided the wind de timely. Following, he shattered a wind talisman to increase his speed passing through the dense forest.


    The two chasers were furious. How could an ant be faster than them? They quickly increased their speed with a wind profound art while chopping all the trees on their paths.


    Yun Lintian rushed out of the forest, and his expression turned ugly instantly when he saw there was only a cliff in front of him.


    "Shit! Why do I have to encounter such a cliche situation at this time!" He cursed angrily and took a look at the below.


    From his estimation, the cliff was at least two kilometers high. Even though there was a vast river below it, all of his bones would definitely shatter if he jumped down.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the two chasers and saw they were already rushing out of the forest. He took a deep breath, touching the silver ne on his neck and praying before he gritted his teeth and jumped off the cliff.


    "Damn it!" The two chasers were shocked when they saw this. They speedily to the edge of the cliff and saw Yun Lintian''s body was falling at high speed.


    "Do we need to follow?" They looked at each other and didn''t know whether they should follow down.


    One of them gritted his teeth and said, "If we don''t get his body, I don''t think Your Highness will spare us." Another man nodded his head in agreement and decided to climb down.


    Puff! Puff!


    However, when they were about to go down, two streaks of golden lights suddenly shot at them from the sky, turning them into nothingness instantly.


    Yun Lintian could feel a strong wind blow against his head, causing his eyes to close involuntarily. Although he was descending toward death, his heart was extremely calm with no trace of fear. At this moment, a bunch of memories kept appearing in his mind. From the time he was on Earth to the time when he was in this world. Everything was vivid as if it happened yesterday.


    "Hah¡­ There won''t be a second transmigration, right?" He muttered to himself jokingly. At the same time, he also scolded himself for cracking a joke at this life and death moment.


    Yun Lintian forcefully opened his eyes to look down at the river and saw there wasn''t much distance left before he hit the river. He quickly released all of his profound energy to cover himself in the hope he could survive from this.


    Boom!


    A momentter, his body had fully hit the river surface, causing his bones to break instantly. Yun Lintian didn''t feel much pain as his consciousness had already drifted into the darkness by the impact.


    Buzz¡ª


    While Yun Lintian''s body sank into the river, the silver ne on his neck suddenly vibrated, drilling into his chest andpletely vanished in the next second. A momentter, a majestic silver gate appeared behind Yun Lintian, drawing him into it, and disappeared from the spot.


    "Finally, it''s awakened." Far away in the sky, a faint female voice resounded. There was a hint of excitement and relief in it.

 Chapter 50 - Land Of Beyond Heaven (1)

    "Where is Junior Brother Yun?" Yun Jiajia asked when she didn''t see Yun Lintian appear on the transmission formation.


    Yun Li''s expression turned heavy. When she noticed Yun Lintian''s anxious look, she knew there was something wrong happened, and he didn''t follow back was the evidence. ??


    She said to Yun Jiajia, "Bring our sisters to rest first. I''ll go report."


    "What''s going on?" Yun Li was about to move. Yun Ruanyu had appeared before her and inquired.


    Yun Li hurriedly bowed and said, "Report to First Hall Master, I think something happens to Junior Brother Yun before we transmitting back."


    Yun Ruanyu''s expression changed and quickly set up an isted barrier. "Tell me the detail."


    Yun Li didn''t understand why would Yun Ruanyu had to set the barrier. She began to narrate everything from the beginning of the exploration to the time when they came back.


    After listening to her, Yun Ruanyu''s brows creased together with concern. She took a transmission jade out to contact Yun Huanxin. "Sister Huanxin, there is something wrong with Lintian. You have to find him. I suspect he is getting chased by the enemy right now."


    Putting the transmission jade away, Yun Ruanyu said to Yun Li and the rest. "Remember, don''t speak about this, and all of you have to stay in my chamber first. Do not contact anyone."


    Yun Li and the rest looked at each other in confusion but stillplied.


    On the other side, Yun Huanxin received Yun Ruanyu''s message and became anxious. ording to the n, she had to go to Yun Men and Yun Lingwei''s side to bring them back. That''s why she didn''t follow Yun Lintian''s group after leaving the mythical realm entrance.


    She quickly manipted the spatial element and disappeared from the spot, heading toward the cave with all her might. Ten minutester, she arrived in the cave and saw the transmission formation was nowhere to be seen, making her heart grew heavy further.


    Yun Huanxin came out of the cave and spread her Spiritual Sense to check the surroundings. Upon she saw several trees were destroyed by something, she hurriedly followed the trace without hesitation.


    A minuteter, she arrived at the cliff and found a trace of Yun Lintian''s footprints at the edge. Her face turned unsightly and immediately flew down with a heavy heart¡­ God, I beg you, please keep him safe. She prayed in her heart.


    ***


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes in drowsiness.


    What came into his sight was a clear sky with a small group of clouds floating slowly. A ray of sun shone brightly, reflecting on his face, and made his muddle head be clearer.


    Yun Lintian moved his body and found himself soaking in a crystal clearke. He was confused and tried to recollect the memory before he fell unconscious. He remembered when he hit the river, several bones on his body were broken directly, but currently, except for the soreness, all of his bones were still intact, as if nothing happened before.


    While he was tangling with this weird urrence, his gaze subconsciouslynded on theke, and his eyes immediately widened open in shock. "T-this¡­ Profound Spirit Lake!?"


    Yun Lintian couldn''t be mistaken even though he never saw Profound Spirit Lake before because the density of profound energy within theke could not lie to him. Combining with a hazy spiritual mist floating on the surface, Yun Lintian remembered this characteristic very well, as it was written on the [Remnant Record of Life].


    Back then, when he read about this, Yun Lintian had dreamed of using it to cultivate everyone in the sect, building the number one sect in the Azure World. Now, what he yearned for all this time had appeared before him. How could he stay calm?


    Yun Lintian scooped the water up with his hands to examine carefully. The water was crystal clear and gave him a feeling as if he held buttermilk. It was silky-smooth, and he could feel a richness of profound energy within it.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian drank a mouthful of the Profound Spirit Water. The taste was sweet and refreshing, better than any drink he had on Earth. In the next moment, he could feel arge portion of profound energy quickly spread through every part of his body, causing him to have an urge to moan infortable.


    "Good stuff!" Yun Lintian eximed excitedly. Comparing to the Celestial Buddha Lotus that he had obtained before, the Profound Spirit Lake was even more precious to him because he could use it directly unlike the former as he had to wait for another hundred years.


    "Right, where is this ce?" Yun Lintian calmed down after a while and looked around in puzzlement. He didn''t believe he would have the protagonist''s unreasonable luck just by jumping off the cliff and found this ce.


    He looked through the hazy mist and saw the shore not far away from him. Just as he was about to swim toward the shore, he felt something unusual around his neck and quickly touched it.


    "Where is my ne!?" Yun Lintian became panicked. When he jumped off the cliff, he didn''t have a panic in the slightest, but this time it was different. The silver ne had apanied him in two lifetimes. Even though he didn''t know what was the use of it, it could be regarded as his good friend. Not to mention, it was a memento that was left behind by his father. No matter what, he could not bear to lose it.


    Yun Lintian channeled his profound energy and dived into theke, trying to find the silver ne. Theke was around six meters deep and extremely vast, estimating around thirty square kilometers. Within a few breath times, Yun Lintian arrived at theke''s floor and the scenery immediately stunned him again.


    Countless high-grade Profound Stones lying on theke''s floor, they were too many for Yun Lintian to estimate the number by his eyes. He swore he never saw this much wealth for his entire life. He thought the small mountain of middle-grade Profound Stone he exchanged from Little me was already an enormous wealth he could find in the Heavenly Fortune Nation. However, the massive amount of the high-grade Profound Stones in front of him had blown his mind away directly. It was as if a beggar suddenly won a jackpot, bing a billionaire overnight.


    "Where the hell is this ce? No! Where the paradise is this ce?" Yun Lintian said to himself with a silly smile and even forgot to control his profound energy.


    "Right, this is not the time to appreciate the wealth." Yun Lintian took his eyes off the glittered Profound Stones and searched for the silver ne.


    Ten minutester, he was disappointed by the result and thought it was wishful thinking to find the ne in this environment. He closed his eyes with grief and prepared to ept the fact that he lost the ne forever.


    However, when his eyes were tightly shut, he suddenly saw a small silver gate appeared in his mind. The silver gate had a shape that resembled the rectangle piece on the silver ne, but it looked more imposing, giving an ancient vibe.


    "What is this?" Yun Lintian was confused and his mind moved onto the silver gate. Suddenly the silver gate expanded its size before it flew out of his body, appearing in front of him.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and saw the silver gate stood tall, a step away from him. On the gate, there was a dragon and phoenix pattern intertwined together. Below them there was an imposing white tiger, posting a roaring stance and there was a ck turtle beside it.


    As an avid novel reader, he recognized them almost in an instant. The four of them were the mythological beasts in Chinese mythology. He didn''t know if they were real, but he was looking forward to seeing them with his own eyes one day.


    On the border of the gate, there wereplicated ancient runes that Yun Lintian didn''t recognize engraved from the top to bottom. Yun Lintian put his excitement aside and tried to open the gate with his hands, but the gate didn''t move an inch, no matter how hard he tried.


    "Maybe I can use my mind to open it?" Yun Lintian retracted his hands and changed the method. He stared at the gate and ordered it with his mind. Surprisingly, the gate opened immediately in the next second.


    Yun Lintian became cautious and walked into the gate. A momentter, he found himself in a raging river as he channeled profound energy to stabilize himself firmly in the position.


    "This is the river I fell in earlier?" Yun Lintian looked around and recognized this ce.


    "Then this gate¡­" Yun Lintian looked at the silver gate and his eyes lit up in excitement as he quickly stepped into the gate and appeared in the Profound Spiritual Lake once again.


    "Private space!? So the silver ne is a space treasure!" Yun Lintian came to a conclusion immediately. He had read a ton of novels with the protagonist having this kind of treasure before. He was certain this ce was simr to the legendary space treasure.


    Yun Lintian did not immediately go up and check the surrounding. He went back to the river outside again to catch several fish before he brought them into his private space. Upon seeing the fishes happily swimming in theke with no problem, he couldn''t help but be ecstatic. With this, he could bring everyone in his sect to escape with him!


    While Yun Lintian was overjoyed, Yun Huanxin''s Spiritual Sense suddenly detected an abnormality under the river and hastily dived into that position. Unfortunately, when she arrived, Yun Lintian had already retracted the silver gate away.

 Chapter 51 - Land Of Beyond Heaven (2)

    Yun Huanxin frowned in confusion. She was sure there was something around here earlier, but where was it now? She concentrated on searching for a trace of abnormality, but she still couldn''t find it.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian had no idea that his Third Aunt was looking for him as he was busy checking around the ce. Currently, he stood at the shore and had an astonished look on his face with his jaw dropped. He was stunned by the heavenly scenery in front of him. ??


    Thend before him was at least several square kilometers, full of lush greenery. The grasses on the ground were neatly trimmed, brimming with vitality, and there was a fertile piece ofnd at the end of his line of sight.


    Yun Lintian could see a green mountain range behind theke, along with a beautiful waterfall. A gurgling sound could be heard as three small streams wereing out from theke. It was a beautiful sight to behold.


    Hundreds of meters away, on his left side, was a forest filling with ancient trees. When Yun Lintian carefully examined them, his mind was blown away by the discovery instantly because he recognized these trees ¡ª they were the Divine rank tree, Heavenly Sandalwood!


    Yun Lintian was shocked beyond belief. Profound Spirit Lake alone was already the best of the best treasure he could find in the whole world, but now there were these Heavenly Sandalwoods too! He swallowed saliva hard and moved closer to the forest.


    Suddenly, his gaze unintentionallynded on a bamboo forest next to the Heavenly Sandal Wood forest, and he was petrified on the spot, utterly dumbfounded.


    "S-serene Bamboo?" He uttered in disbelief as he recognized the bamboo. They were another Divine rank tree, Serene Bamboo.


    The Heavenly Sandalwood had various benefits. It could be used to concoct a high-rank pill that improved the practitioner''s Spiritual Sense and forged a profound artifact. If it was used to build a building, it could help the body of the people who lived inside remained healthy and could increase their energy absorption rate.


    Meanwhile, the Serene Bamboo mainly focused on calming people''s minds and improving theirprehension. There was a record where people were using it to forge a profound artifact, but it was a rare asion.


    Yun Lintian was numbed beyond words at this moment. He didn''t expect the cheat device he was thinking of day and night woulde up with this incredible wealth. After forcing himself to calm down, Yun Lintian turned around, looking at the opposite of the forest, and he was stunned again. This time, it wasn''t because he found a Divine rank tree or another Divine rank treasure, but he saw a house. More precisely, it was a three-story modern vi!


    "This¡­ My house!?" Yun Lintian uttered, with eyes almost popped out from their sockets. The white vi in front of him was clearly the house he used to live in when he was on Earth!


    Yun Lintian came back to his sense. He speedily rushed toward the vi with great expectation. There was no fence or iron gate around the European-style vi that was formerly built on 2,000 square meters. Its current appearance was no different when it was on Earth except for the missing garden.


    Yun Lintian stood before the front door with his heart pounding. He slid a lid of a digital door lock and entered the password. With a beep sound, the door was unlocked, and Yun Lintian quickly entered the vi. He didn''t even think about why there was electricity because there was nothing for him to be shocked anymore after witnessing everything in this ce.


    He arrived in a familiar living room with smooth white marble floors. A high-end fabric sofa he used to lie downzily, a 65 inches AMOLED TV and his beloved chandelier. Everything had stayed exactly the same before he left. Yun Lintian used a remote to open the TV and found it still working fine, except there was no signal.


    He went to the kitchen, open a fridge, and saw several ingredients were still there without spoil, making him confused, but he didn''t think about it much. Gazing to the outside from the kitchen, he could see a 50 square meters pool that he loved to swim in every day back then. Unfortunately, there was no gorgeous girl in a swimming suit for him to see.


    Yun Lintian walked past the dining room with a long Thai marble table, sitting up to 20 persons, and arrived at a sculptural staircase leading to the second floor. This second floor was where his bedroom was located. He went straight into his bedroom and saw everything was still the same.


    Yun Lintian arrived beside his 8 feet bed and reached out to a box under the bed, opening the box and saw four handguns were still there. He skillfully checked all of them and put them back in the box. Without a doubt, they were useless against profound practitioners.


    Looking around the familiar room for a while, Yun Lintian headed toward his father''s study room on the third floor. After his father passed away, Yun Lintian never revisited this study room, and now he wanted to find a clue about him since he was the one who gave him the silver ne.


    The room was spacious, with extended bookshelves on both sides. At the center, there was a mahogany table with afortable chair behind it. Yun Lintian looked around for a while, and his eyes finally paused on a small brown-colored book on the table. He remembered there was no such a book when he locked this room up back then.


    Yun Lintian took the book and opened it. The first sentence that appeared on the first page was "I know you would read this." The corner of Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly when he saw this and had an urge to throw the book away.


    He remembered his old man was quite mischievous as he loved cracking jokes like this. At the same time, Yun Lintian didn''t know much about him. As far as he remembered, his old man was extremely mysterious. Although the rtionship between Yun Lintian and him was pretty close, his old man rarely revealed anything to him.


    He flipped to the second page, and there was a long paragraph written on it.


    "Yo, son! When you see this book, it means you have already arrived at another world and also activated the Gate of Beyond Heaven. Confuse? You don''t have to look around. The Gate of Beyond Heaven is no other than the silver ne on your neck. To activate it, you need at least one Beyond Heaven Relic. I don''t know which one did you get, but I think you can guess about it by now."


    The Gate of Beyond Heaven? Beyond Heaven Relic? What an awful name is this? He said I need a Beyond Heaven Relic to activate the silver ne¡­ Could it be The Sun? Several questions appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind. Right now, he was exceedingly perplexed by the discovery. It turned out his old man was no ordinary person as he had suspected.


    "I know you might have several questions to ask me, but sad for you, I am not here anymore. What? Do you think I am still alive, and you are the protagonist who embarks on a journey to find his father? I told you to stop reading those novels a long time ago, and you didn''t believe me. Now what? Be a chuunibyou? s, I am disappointed in you, son."


    $#%#@#$! Yun Lintian cursed silently and continued to read.


    "Are you done cursing? Now listen carefully. Oh, not right. Now reading carefully. Congrattions, son, you have obtained a plot armor! This ce where you stand is called ''Land of Beyond Heaven'' Don''t look at me. I am not the one who named it¡­ I think you have already guessed about this ce. That''s right, it is the space treasure that you have seen in those novels. However, it is a thousand times better than all of them."


    "You might have seen the Profound Spirit Lake, Heavenly Sandalwood forest, and Serene Bamboo forest already. All of them are just trivial things. As long as you collect every Beyond Heaven Relic, it will bring you an unimagined benefit which I don''t want to give you a spoiler. Otherwise, it would be tasteless, don''t you think so? Therefore, your main duty is to find them and integrate them into this ce."


    "As for how many Beyond Heaven Relics, you have to figure out by yourself. You can''t expect me to tell you everything, right?¡­ You don''t have to be sad. Your old man is not stingy as you think. After reading this, you can try to use your energy on the bookshelf on the left side. That is the gift I left for you."


    "Lastly, I am already dead for good. You don''t have to spend time thinking about whether I am still alive. Just remember, when you are strong enough, you will understand everything. Good luck, Son. ¡ª Love you. Your handsome father."


    Yun Lintian put the book down. He was not in a hurry to check the bookshelf out as he closed his eyes, digesting the information. He always believed his old man was no ordinary person. How could a high school''s teacher possess such a highbat prowess? As for whether or not he was still alive, Yun Lintian was unsure, and he had no way to prove it, even though he had seen his body and cremated him by his own hands. If his old man was a powerful profound practitioner, faking his death was a simple job for him.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian was helpless when he thought about the Beyond Heaven Relic. The information his old man gave him was too vague. He didn''t even know how many of them in total and where to find them.


    Everything that happened today was like a bombshell dropping on him. He was shocked beyond his words several times in a row, and his mind had grown numb, unable to think properly.

 Chapter 52 - The Library

    Yun Lintian put his jumbled thoughts aside and went to the extended bookshelf on the left. He examined it for a moment and found nothing out of the ordinary before he channelled his profound energy onto it. The bookshelf trembled slightly with a creaking sound and began to move sideways, revealing a hidden door behind it.


    "Tsk. This old man hiding something here all this time?" Yun Lintian clicked his tongue in amusement and opened the door, walking into it. ??


    "What the¡­" Yun Lintian eximed when he arrived in a vast room with countless towering bookshelves stand tall along with all kinds of books on them. There were at least a hundred aisles from his estimation, and each one of them was deep, around 200 meters. The floor wasid with Heavenly Sandalwood nks, emitting a soothing fragrance making ones'' mind became clearer upon inhaling.


    On the left side, there was a small counter andfortable-looking chairs reserved for a librarian. Hanging on the wall was arge touchscreen monitor currently showing a sentence ''Wee to the library'' in digital text.


    What surprised Yun Lintian the most was the size of the room. There was no way his vi could contain this room. Undoubtedly, this ce had to be a profound artifact.


    Calming himself down, Yun Lintian walked to the touchscreen monitor and touched it with his finger.


    "Scanning¡­" Suddenly, a sweet female voice rang out from built-in speakers around the library.


    "Detecting the SSS level identity."


    "Identity confirm."


    "Wee Master Yun Lintian to the library."


    "My name is Smart 01, the library''s administrator."


    "If Master has any question, please feel free to ask me."


    A series of female voices resounded, causing Yun Lintian to startle for a moment. He was both surprised and overjoyed at the same time. With this A.I., he didn''t have to check all the books by himself.


    "Wait, How did you know my identity? My fingerprints shouldn''t be the same, right?" Yun Lintian suddenly thought of this problem. Theoretically, he was transmigrated here. His body shouldn''t be the same as he was on Earth. Then how did the A.I. recognize him? Unless¡­ He was still the same person for all this time! But how!? If that was the case, it also exined why he had the ne with him.


    Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly. Several hypotheses appeared in his mind, but he didn''t know and how to prove them. He concluded that the mysterious woman who brought him to the Misty Cloud Sect should be his old man''s subordinate or friend. Was his old man omnipotent to the point he could reverse death? He was sure that he was already dead for good at that time.


    The more Yun Lintian thought, the more confusing he became, as hecked evidence and information. Everything was limited to his imagination right now.


    "I cannot answer you, Master." Smart01 replied inly.


    Yun Lintian was disappointed, but he didn''t ask further. He changed the topic. "Can I change your name? I don''t like your current name."


    "You can, Master." Smart01 replied.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said, "I''ll name you Lynn then."


    "Understood. From now on my name is Lynn." Lynn responded with a hint of excitement in her voice.


    Oh? Does it have emotion? Yun Lintian was surprised. "Alright, please introduce this ce to me."


    "This ce was built three thousand years ago¡­" Lynn started to introduce but was interrupted by Yun Lintian.


    "Just get to the point. What are these books." Yun Lintian looked at the books on the bookshelves.


    "Okay, Master. Currently, there are 874,325 books in this library. They are profound arts from all over the multiverse, ssifying into 7 ranks namely, Primordial rank, Supreme rank, Divine rank, Mythical rank, Heaven rank, Earth rank, and Mortal rank."


    "There are totally 4 categories, Body Refinement Art, Essence Profound Art, Soul Profound Art and Knowledge category. Master can ask me for a rmendation and I will sort everything ording to Master''s current level."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head calmly. But his mind was in a mess¡­ How did my old man collect all of this? What is his identity exactly? He asked, "Is my father built this ce? And how did he collect these books?"


    "It''s your father, Master. However, I cannot tell you specific information because it was deleted by him." Lynn replied.


    Tsk, this smelly old man. Yun Lintian was disappointed. He put this matter aside and asked. "Can you rmend me a profound art that suitable to my current level?"


    The next moment, a few names appeared on the screen, sorted by rank and category, and there were aisle numbers behind them.


    Yun Lintian looked at the names and was stunned for a while because they were too few, and none were higher than the Heaven rank.


    "Just this?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Yes, Master. ording to your current talents, these profound arts are your limit." Lynn replied softly.


    Yun Lintian was speechless and carefully looked at the profound arts on the Heaven rank. There were only four of them, and all of them were mainly focused on the fire element¡­ Without The Sun, I probably can''t even practice an Earth rank''s profound art? Before then, my talent is literally the lowest of the low. He thought.


    Yun Lintian sighed and asked, "How did you evaluate my talent?"


    "Mainly from your Profound Vein and constitution, Master. As for other variations, such asprehension and soul power, they cannot be measured by me. Therefore, I will always provide every book without concerning yourprehension." Lynn exined.


    "So there is a chance I cannot practice it, even though it''s suitable to my Profound Vein." Yun Lintian understood the point. Lynn would give him a Primordial rank''s profound art if it was suitable to his Profound Vein and constitution, but it still depended on hisprehension and other variations to learn it too.


    "That''s right, Master." Lynn said.


    Yun Lintian didn''t linger on this topic further. He asked, "Can I move this library to other ces?"


    "You can, Master. You can inject your profound energy into this monitor and the library will reduce into a small ball of light. Master can put it to any ce you wantter. However, Master cannot bring the library to the outside world." Lynn exined.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go back first. See youter, Lynn." He remembered this was not the time to stay here further, as his sect was probably under attack at this moment.


    "Have a safe trip, Master." Lynn replied, and the screen returned to normal with the wee text.


    Yun Lintian walked out of the library and opened the silver gate, leaving the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "Lintian!" Upon Yun Lintian appeared in the river, Yun Huanxin''s Spiritual Sense immediately captured him. She was confused why he appeared here out of nowhere, but she cared more about his safety.


    "Third Aunt?" Yun Lintian was surprised to see her.


    "Are you hurt?" Yun Huanxin produced an invisible hand to lift Yun Lintian out of the river and asked with concern.


    Yun Lintian shook his head, "I''m fine, Third Aunt." In fact, he was certain that his bones were broken, but it seemed he was healed by the Profound Spirit Lake.


    Yun Huanxin didn''t ask further as she said with a severe expression, "We need to go back now. The situation over there is not optimistic." In the end, she didn''t dare to tell Yun Lintian about Yun Qianxue''s current condition.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed and hurriedly said, "I will set the formation now. Please help me make a cave here, Third Aunt."


    Yun Huanxin shot a sword light at the cliff, creating a small cave within a minute, and brought Yun Lintian into the cave. Thetter quickly set up the transmission formation and concealment formation. A half an hourter, both of them vanished into the transmission formation.


    ***


    In the sky above the Misty Cloud Peak, Qi Qianxing leisurely sipped a spirit tea with no hurry to attack the Misty Cloud Sect.


    "Your Majesty, there''s a situation at the mythical realm''s entrance." Suddenly, an old man with a white beard appeared beside him with a serious expression.


    Qi Qianxing''s brows raised slightly. "What is it?"


    The old man began to narrate the report he received from Qi Hao.


    Qi Qianxing frowned and put the teacup down. "Yuanfeng failed to capture him?"


    The old man bowed his head and said nothing.


    Qi Qianxing pondered for a moment and waved his hand. "Never mind. We can start now."


    "Understood, Your Majesty." The old man bowed his head and called ten-odd people behind him over, starting to attack the Grand Protection Formation''s barrier.


    Boom! Boom!


    Each attack was powerful enough to create arge hole in the barrier. However, none of them couldpletely deal permanent damage, as the barrier recovered almost instantly.


    In the main hall, Yun Ruanyu wore a severe look on her face as she gazed at the barrier worriedly.


    "Sister Ruanyu, we can hold at most an hour." Yun Qingrou said after checking the remained Profound Stones.


    Yun Ruanyu was silent for a while before she said, "I am going to use The Final Haze."


    Yun Qingrou hurriedly said, "Don''t, Sister Ruanyu. We should wait for Sister Huanxin and others first."


    Yun Ruanyu turned to look at Yun Qingrou and Yun Qianxue, who was unconscious on the ice bed. She said solemnly, "I''ll stall them before Sister Huanxines back."


    Yun Qingrou said nothing to persuade Yun Ruanyu further, as she knew eventually they would have no choice but to use The Final Haze.


    Yun Ruanyu took out a brand new Guqin and headed out of the hall under Yun Qingrou''s sad gaze.


    Woosh¡ª


    Just as Yun Ruanyu was about to fly up, she noticed a fluctuation around the transmission formation.


    "Sister Ruanyu!" Yun Huanxin appeared nearby the main hall with Yun Lintian.


    "You''re back." Yun Ruanyu said and looked at Yun Lintian. Seeing he was safe and sound, she was relieved, but the heaviness in her heart did not dissipate away because she didn''t know what would happen if Yun Lintian saw Yun Qianxue''s current appearance.


    "Aunt Ruanyu, where is mom?" Yun Lintian asked as he didn''t see Yun Qianxue even though the sect was bombarded by the enemy at this moment.


    Yun Ruanyu''s hands trembled slightly, and she said, "Your mother is inside. Go and take a look."


    Yun Lintian noticed Yun Ruanyu''s hands, and he had a bad premonition. Without wasting time further, he rushed into the hall and saw Yun Qianxue lying on the ice bed, unconscious.


    "Mom!" Yun Lintian eximed and arrived at her side. Currently, Yun Qianxue had already lost all of her former devilish beauty. Her hair turned white, and there were wrinkles all over her body. She appeared to be a woman in her sixties.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian could see her Profound Vein''s condition as well as the vitality within her body. Without a doubt, Yun Qianxue had no more than ten years left in her.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned bloodshot. His hands were clenched into fists tightly to the point that blood dripping out. A strong killing intent was enveloping his body. At this moment, he was outraged ¡ª this was the first time he was angry for real since he came to this world.

 Chapter 53 - New Sect Master

    Yun Lintian concentrated his energy on reconnecting Yun Qianxue''s Profound Vein. However, halfway through, Yun Qianxue regained her consciousness and looked at Yun Lintian.


    "Mom, don''t worry. With me here, you will regain your former strength soon." Yun Lintian said with a smile. He tried to hide his anger from her. ??


    Yun Qianxue reached out her hand to touch his face and asked with concern, "Are you hurt?"


    Yun Lintian''s hands trembled upon hearing this. Even at this time, she still cared for him. His heart was overwhelmed by myriad emotions as he didn''t know whether he should feel warm or sad.


    He produced a forced smile, holding Yun Qianxue''s hand and said, "I''m fine. As I said before, no one can hurt me. See? Is your son good?"


    A smile bloomed on Yun Qianxue''s wrinkled face. She nodded her head in difficulty, "Of course, my son is the best."


    In the distance, Yun Ruanyu, Yun Qingrou, and Yun Huanxin watched this scene and silently wiped their tears. They knew more than anyone how close the rtionship between the two was. Even though it could be said Yun Qianxue was forced to ept Yun Lintian as her foster son, she neverined even once and poured all her love and affection into nurturing him.


    Yun Qianxue looked at her son with love, trying to engrave his appearance into her soul, and prayed she could remember him after she was passing into the Netherworld. If there was a next life, she wanted to meet him again.


    Yun Lintian looked into her eyes and immediately understood her thoughts ¡ª she was giving up. He tightened his grip and said softly, "Mom, believe in me. I have a way to save you and everyone here. Please don''t give up."


    Yun Qianxue saw his confidence and thought he was trying tofort her, but she didn''t show it outside. She replied, "I believe you¡­ Can you call your Aunt Ruanyu here?"


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and called Yun Ruanyu over.


    Yun Qianxue turned to Yun Ruanyu and said with a severe expression, "I want to pass the sect master position to Lintian."


    Everyone in the hall was shocked by her words. Except for Yun Ruanyu, she understood Yun Qianxue''s intention.


    "Mom, you don''t have to do this! I really have a way to save everyone." Yun Lintian hurriedly interrupted.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t look at him but stared at Yun Ruanyu. Thetter finally nodded her head and said, "I''ll call everyone now."


    Woosh¡ª


    At this moment, Yun Men and Yun Lingwei had arrived at the main hall, and they had also heard Yun Qianxue''s words earlier.


    Yun Ruanyu nced at them and nodded her head before heading out to gather everyone to the main hall.


    Yun Lintian was anxious and was about to tell her about the Land of Beyond Heaven but was interrupted by Yun Qianxue. "This is an order. Since you were young, mom never forced you to do anything, but this time I want you to ept it. Can you listen to my wish?"


    Yun Lintian fell into silence. He took a deep breath and nodded his head without saying anything further. He decided to return the position to herter when they left this ce.


    A minuteter, everyone arrived at the main hall with all the Four Hall Masters stood in front, followed by the Twelve Elders and nine hundred-odd disciples.


    Yun Qianxue stood up from the ice bed with Yun Lintian''s help and her gaze swept over everyone before she said, "I''m here to tell everyone. I am going to pass the position to Lintian. If anyone has an objection, you can tell me directly."


    Even though she lost her strength, Yun Qianxue didn''t lose her demeanor at all. She was still a dignified Sect Master in everyone''s eyes. After a while, no one had raised any objection, Yun Qianxue proceeded to the next step, "Good. Since there is no objection, I shall pass the position to him now."


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said, "Close your eyes."


    Following, the droplet symbol on her forehead began to shine. In the next moment, an exquisite droplet jewel flew out of Yun Qianxue''s forehead and shot into Yun Lintian''s. For an instant, Yun Lintian felt a connection between him and everyone in this ce. It was as if he had be their master along with information rted to the Misty Cloud Profound Art and the history''s records pouring into his mind.


    Yun Qianxue''s voice rang out in his mind. "This is the Misty Cloud Divine Origin. It has the ability to locate anybody who practiced the Misty Cloud Profound Art as you might have felt it by now. From now on, you are the Sect Master of the Misty Cloud Sect. I hope you will guard everyone and never abandon them."


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes, and there was a droplet symbol glowing on his forehead. He responded solemnly, "I swear upon my name, I will guard everyone with all I have until thest moment of my life."


    "Good." Yun Qianxue nodded and sat on the ice bed feebly. "All of you should leave now. There is no hope to go against the enemy."


    Everyone looked at each other uncertainly, but none of them wanted to leave. They turned to Yun Lintian, waiting for hismand.


    Yun Lintian turned to everyone and said solemnly, "I have a way to send anyone who wants to leave out. If any of you decided to leave the sect, I won''t me you. After all, it''s your life. You don''t have to throw your life away pointlessly." He changed his tone and continued, "However, if you left, it means you are no longer the disciple of this sect. And from now on, you will have nothing to do with the sect. Now tell me, who wants to leave?"


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze on everyone attentively. He wanted to see if anyone had the slightest hesitation, as he could use this chance to see their loyalty.


    "I will live and die with our sect." Suddenly, Yun Chan stepped forward and bellowed. Her expression was firm, filling with determination.


    "Me too. I will live and die with our sect." Yun Li was also stepped forward.


    "Me too!"


    "I won''t leave!"


    "To live and die with our sect!" One after another came forward and vowed solemnly. In the end, they shouted in unison, expressing their determination.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head with satisfaction. He said, "Good! From now on, all of you are the true disciples of the brand new Misty Cloud Sect!"


    Everyone was puzzled when they heard this. What was the brand new sect?


    Yun Qianxue looked at Yun Lintian in confusion. She saw him turned around and said to her with a confident smile, "Mom, I told you earlier. I have a way to save everyone."


    Following this, Yun Lintian called the Gate of Beyond Heaven out in front of everyone. The silver gate stood tall with a bang, emitting an ancient aura, causing everyone in this ce to freeze on the spot.


    "This¡­?" Yun Qianxue looked at the silver gate with eyes widened open.


    "You will understand soon." Yun Lintian said and helped Yun Qianxue up, stepping into the silver gate. "Everyone, follow me."


    Everyone came back to their sense and slowly followed Yun Lintian into the silver gate.


    "Where is this ce?" Yun Qianxue was shocked when she arrived in the Land of Beyond Heaven. Even though her Profound Vein wasn''t fully recovered, she could feel abundant profound energy in this ce. It was at least a hundred times richer than the Misty Cloud Peak!


    One by one immediately gasped in shock when they arrived in this ce. Especially Yun Qingrou, when she saw the Profound Spirit Lake, Heaven Sandalwood forest, and Serene Bamboo forest, her mind went nk instantly.


    Seeing everyone were here, Yun Lintian exined, "From now on, this ce will be everyone''s new home. Right now, you can look around the ce first and I will tell you the new rulester." He then turned to Yun Huanxin. "Third Aunt, I need you to go out with me. We will move everything to here."


    Yun Huanxin snapped from a daze and nodded her head absentmindedly. Yun Lingwei raised her hand and said, "I''ll go with you. With me, it''s easier to remove the formations around the treasury."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian approved and turned to Yun Men, "Aunt Men, please take care of her first."


    Yun Men nodded and took Yun Qianxue from him. Following this, Yun Lintian headed out with Yun Huanxin and Yun Lingwei.


    "We will go to a ce first. Forth Aunt you can go to the treasury and waiting for us there." Yun Lintian remembered the Crown and told Yun Huanxin.


    Yun Lingwei nodded, and her figure disappeared from the spot.


    Both Yun Lintian and Yun Huanxin arrived in the hidden room underneath the throne. Yun Lintian used the power of the Misty Cloud Divine Origin to disperse the mist around the altar, and the Crown appeared in his sight. This was the second time he saw the Crown. It was still as majestic as before. However, Yun Lintian didn''t have time to appreciate it, as he simply put it into his interspatial ring.


    Because it was too urgent, Yun Lintian failed to notice an abnormality on the Crown upon he touched it. It shook a little before he stored it away.

 Chapter 54 - Departure

    Yun Lintian and Yun Huanxin arrived at the treasury and saw Yun Lingwei had already removed all the restrictions around the ce. Yun Lintian hastily put everything into his interspatial ring and made sure there was nothing left before he, along with Yun Huanxin, and Yun Lingwei, departed from this ce.


    "Forth Aunt, take these Profound Stones to activate the mist formation too. I want to block their eyes. And you can lower the defense a bit. Let them break the formation in the next five minutes." Yun Lintian took out several middle-grade Profound Stones and handed them to Yun Lingwei. ??


    "Okay." Yun Lingwei was puzzled slightly. She retrieved the Profound Stones and headed to the formation''s eyes.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian and Yun Huanxin went to the healing chamber where the remains of the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples were kept.


    Yun Lintian stood in front of them with a solemn expression. A me of fury ignited within his heart. He swore to let the enemy die with the most pain possible.


    "Sisters, I''m sorry. I failed toe back in time. But all of you don''t have to worry. I will let the enemy pay the price sooner orter." Yun Lintian bowed ny degrees to 176 lifeless bodies on the ice beds.


    "I''ll take everyone to the ce. You can rest in peace there." Yun Lintian stored all of them into his interspatial ring and turned to Yun Huanxin. "Let''s go. Before we leave this ce, I will give them a big gift." A cold glint shed in his eyes when he said this.


    For some reason, Yun Huanxin felt a chill running down her spine at his words. She nodded slightly and brought him to Yun Lingwei.


    "We didn''t leave anything, right?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Huanxin and Yun Lingwei used their Spiritual Sense to check everything onest time and gave Yun Lintian a confirmation.


    Yun Lintian sat down in the formation''s eyes and adjusted something briefly.


    Yun Lingwei''s pupils shrank slightly when she saw this. She immediately recognized his action. "Lintian, are you¡­."


    "Yes. I''m going to do that." Yun Lintian admitted nonchntly. He stood up and looked at Qi Qianxing and the enemy with a murderous aura.


    Yun Lingwei swallowed saliva nervously, and she looked at Yun Huanxin as if she wanted to tell her something, but she didn''t in the end.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian waved his hand and headed to the transmission formation before vanishing into it with Yun Huanxin and Yun Lingwei.


    At this moment, Qi Qianxing frowned upon seeing the Misty Cloud Peak was filled with white mist. He spread his Spiritual Sense out but could not prate the barrier.


    "All of you, with me." Qi Qianxing realized there was something wrong. He floated to the front of the barrier and condensed profound energy in his right hand before he mmed at the barrier at the same time as others.


    Boom!


    The barrier shook, and a crack on the barrier instantly spread out like a spiderweb before it crumbled in the next moment.


    "Go!" Qi Qianxing ordered, but he stood calmly in the air, did not go inside.


    Qi Qianxing''s several subordinates speedily went in and checked for a sign of life, but they didn''t find any trace. Just as they were about to go back, several red lights shone brightly around the Misty Cloud Peak.


    "Run!" One man among them shouted as he perceived a grave danger. However, before he could move, the Misty Cloud Peak immediately exploded in every direction.


    Rumble¡ª


    Qi Qianxing conjured a protective barrier in front of him with a grimace expression. Now, he was certain all the Misty Cloud Sect''s people had already escaped from this ce¡­ How could they use the transmission formation with such arge group? Besides, I''ve alreadyid a disruptor around here. He thought he had overestimated them already, but in truth, he still underestimated them.


    "Your¡­ Majesty." The old man with a white beard appeared among the debris and knelt in front of Qi Qianxing. Among them, only he survived as he was the only Ruler Profound Realm''s practitioner.


    "Take your time." Qi Qianxing didn''t have much feeling seeing his subordinates died before him. The only thing he had on his mind right now was, where did Yun Qianxue and the rest go?


    "Contact our people at the borders. No one allows passing." Qi Qianxing sent an order through the sound transmission jade.


    ***


    "Third Aunt, we go north. I think Qi Qianxing was probably closing the borders by now. We need to hurry." Yun Lintian''s group appeared in the cave nearby the river.


    "North? Understood." Yun Huanxin was curious about it.


    Yun Lintian called the silver gate out and said, "Fourth Aunt, you go back first and settle a ce for everyone. I''ll go back when we left the border."


    Yun Lingwei nodded. She examined the silver gate briefly before she entered.


    Following that, Yun Huanxin brought Yun Lintian toward the Heavenly Fortune Nations'' Northern Border at lightning speed.


    In the next thirty minutes, both of them appeared at the border and carefully observed several guards on a wall.


    "Can we pass it without them knowing?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Huanxin checked the formation around the wall for a while before she gave him a confident nod. "I can use a long spatial leap."


    "That''s great. Let''s go." Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief. Truthfully, although he didn''t fear Qi Qianxing''s pursuit, he still didn''t want to leave a trace behind.


    Yun Huanxin gathered the Space element for a while before he took Yun Lintian and disappeared from the spot. Later, they reappeared one kilometer away from the wall. No matter what, Qi Qianxing would never imagine there were only two of them leaving the Heavenly Fortune Nation instead of arge group as he expected.


    "Are you alright, Third Aunt?" Yun Lintian asked concernedly as he saw Yun Huanxin panted slightly.


    Yun Huanxin replied, "I can still do another five jumps. Let''s do it." Without waiting for Yun Lintian to respond, she took him away directly.


    After checking it was far enough from the border, Yun Lintian found a secluded ce called the silver gate, going in with Yun Huanxin.


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Qianxue sat beside the Profound Spirit Lake with her legs soaking in while others were busy inspecting around.


    Yun Lintian arrived beside her. "Mom, why don''t you get into theke? You will recover faster by doing that."


    Yun Qianxue tilted her head to look at him with a smile and asked, "Is it done?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and confessed to her honestly, "Mom, I''ve blown the entire Misty Cloud Peak. I hope you will forgive me." He didn''t know whether Yun Qianxue would feel sad because of it.


    Yun Qianxue''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. She replied softly, "You are the Sect Master now. You can do everything as you wish."


    Yun Lintian hurriedly responded, "Mom, I will return the position to you once you''ve recovered."


    Yun Qianxue didn''t reply. She changed the topic. "Why don''t you tell me, where is this ce?"


    Yun Lintian knew she deliberately avoided the topic, but he didn''t insist further. "Do you remember the silver ne around my neck?" Seeing Yun Qianxue nodded, he continued, "I don''t know what''s going on, but it somehow awakened and became like this."


    Yun Qianxue frowned slightly. To her knowledge, there wasn''t such a profound artifact that could create a space like this. This silver ne was something from the higher world.


    Seeing she fell into her own thoughts, Yun Lintian said. "Mom, I am going to bury our sisters at the mountain over there. What do you think?"


    Yun Qianxue stopped thinking and looked at the lush mountain range behind the dazzling waterfall. She replied. "That''s good. Brings mom there too."


    Yun Lintian immediately gathered everyone and moved to the mountain range. The mountain wasn''t high; it was only around 700 meters, enough to see everything within the Land of Beyond Heaven from the top of it. The scenery around here could be described as breathtakingly beautiful. Countless maple and oak trees were mixing together, giving off a soothing vibe.


    Yun Lintian chose a rtively tnd to bury 176 bodies with their name on a gravestone. The atmosphere was solemn, filling with sorrow as several people wept silently. This would be thest time they see their beloved friends and fellow sisters.


    After finishing everything, Yun Lintian turned around, facing everyone, and asked, "Do you want revenge?"


    Everyone looked at him, and some of them nodded their heads while crying.


    "Good! We will work hard from now on, and I will give all of you a higher level profound art. At the bottom of theke, there are countless high-grade Profound Stones. I will give them to you. All of you will have the same share no matter what level you are currently at." Yun Lintian said.


    Seeing everyone silent, Yun Lintian said further, "Today we will take a rest first, and tomorrow I will tell everyone a new rule. Now you can go." He then turned to the Four Hall Masters. "Four aunts, pleasee with me."


    Yun Lintian brought Yun Qianxue, Yun Men, and the Four Hall Masters to his vi. When they arrived in the living room, they were immediately attracted by strange furniture.


    "Where is this ce? And what is this ck box?" Yun Lingwei examined the TV with interest as she found it novel.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "This is my house."


    "Your house?" Yun Ruanyu asked in confusion.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "More precisely, this is my father''s house."


    His words instantly dumbfounded everyone.

 Chapter 55 - Change Of Status

    "Your father?" Yun Qianxue asked, and everyone looked at Yun Lintian for the answer.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment before he replied, "It''s hard to describe in one or two sentences." He looked at them and asked, "Do you believe in reincarnation?" ??


    Yun Ruanyu was the first who responded, "I believe everything has to go through Samsara. So I think reincarnation is also true."


    The others also nodded their heads in agreement.


    Yun Lintian said, "Actually, the current life is my second life. I used to live in the world called Earth and died in the past. I don''t know how did I reincarnate again. When I opened my eyes, I already found myself in an infant''s body."


    Yun Qianxue frowned and feltplicated after hearing this. She believed Yun Lintian didn''t lie to her, and his maturity that mismatched with his age had proved everything.


    Seeing everyone fell into deep thoughts, Yun Lintian said nothing further. Before this, he had considered for a long time whether he should tell them about this, and in the end, he concluded it would be better to tell them directly.


    For everyone in this room, Yun Lintian trusted thempletely and believed even if one day the whole world had betrayed him, they would be thest person to betray him. Thus, he had no worry by telling them his secret. As for whether they would change their views on him, he had mentality prepared.


    Yun Qianxue''s eyes became resolute as she raised her head to look at Yun Lintian. She said, "From now on, you''re not my foster son anymore."


    "Sister!" Yun Ruanyu and others hurriedly stopped Yun Qianxue.


    However, Yun Qianxue didn''t react as she continued, "And they are not your aunts anymore. Since you be the Sect Master, you should call us by our names from now on."


    Yun Lintian was shocked and felt lost in his heart. However, he quickly calmed himself down, as he had already prepared for this. He looked at Yun Qianxue and said, "Do you want me to return the position to Aunt Ruanyu¡­ Ugh. I mean, to Senior Yun Ruanyu."


    Yun Qianxue shook her head. "You don''t have to. You will be remained as our sect master until you die."


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Qianxue for a long time. He knew, from now on, their rtionship would beplicated. Although he felt lost, it was understandable. If one day he found out someone close to him was a reincarnated person with memory intact, he would be shocked as well. He could only hope they could slowly ept him in the future.


    However, what Yun Lintian didn''t aware of was Yun Qianxue had deliberately used this chance to change their status. She knew herself very well that she had a feeling for him. It might look immoral and illicit as they had a mother-son rtionship, but she couldn''t stop her feeling.


    When she knew Yun Lintian was a reincarnated person, she both felt relieved and lost at the same time ¡ª she was relieved because she could finally openly express her feelings and lost because of the sudden change in their status. Because she had little time left in her, it led her to make this seemingly impulsive decision, but she had no regret. She would use these ten years to apany him as much as she can.


    Yun Men knew Yun Qianxue more than anybody in this ce. She had guessed everything in her heart and wanted to curse at Yun Qianxue for her shamelessness by making such a cunning move. However, when she thought of Yun Qianxue''s lifespan, she didn''t know how to react further. As for the change between her and Yun Lintian, she didn''t think about it much. To her, it was just a trivial change ¡ª Yun Lintian would call her by name, and that was the end of it.


    The same went to the Four Hall Masters. Although they certainly had a strange feeling after knowing this, they didn''t think it was difficult to ept, and the only thing that changed was only the way Yun Lintian would call them. As for who he was in his previous life, they didn''t care about it as they believed in their judgment after watching him for many years.


    Earlier, they were anxious because they knew how deep Yun Qianxue''s feeling for Yun Lintian was, and they thought it might create a small fissure between them by doing this.


    Yun Lintian didn''t linger further. He started to exin everything in the vi, from TV, faucet, electric stove to the fridge. And he also told them about Earth, but he refrained from telling them his past since no one asking him, and he thought he would eventually tell them one day when they were ready to listen.


    Yun Qianxue and the rest quietly absorbed the information, and they found it strange because the Earth didn''t have any profound practitioner, but they could build something that could rece the practitioner''s ability, for example, the air conditioner could release a cold wind and the electric stove could produce heat.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian finished introducing everything in the vi to everyone and led them to his father''s study room.


    "What I am going to show you next, I hope everyone can keep it secret." Yun Lintian turned to face everyone and said.


    Yun Qianxue nodded her head, "As the Sect Master''s wish."


    Yun Lintian felt ufortable hearing Yun Qianxue called him this. He put his messy feelings aside and opened the Library''s door.


    "Wee back, Master." Upon everyone stepped into the Library, Lynn''s voice immediately resounded.


    "Who is it?" Yun Lingwei frowned and looked around vigntly. Her Spiritual Sense spread out, but it was instantly blocked by an invisible wall.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to stop everyone from checking and said, "It''s Lynn''s voice. She is an artificial intelligence being. Her existence is simr to a profound artifact''s spirit."


    Only then Yun Lingwei and the rest had rxed their vignce.


    Yun Lintian exined, "This ce is called The Library. As you see these books here, they are profound arts from all over the world."


    "You''re incorrect, Master. They are from the Multiverse, not this world." Lynn corrected his words.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. He said that because he didn''t want to cause a massive shock on everyone, but who would have thought that Lynn would correct his words on the spot.


    Yun Ruanyu was startled. "Profound arts from all over the Multiverse? What is the Multiverse?"


    Lynn replied, "Multiverse is a group of multiple universes. Itprises everything that exists, the entirety of space, time, matter, energy, information and physicws¡­."


    "Stop!" Yun Lintian hurriedly stopped Lynn. He turned to Yun Ruanyu. "Aunt¡­ Ugh. Senior¡­"


    "You can call me Ruanyu directly." Yun Ruanyu interrupted.


    Yun Lintian could not be med, as he had called them like this for several years. It was too difficult for him to change it in an hour. He took a deep breath and said, "Alright, Ruanyu. To put it simply, it is a ce where several worlds like Azure world gathered together. If you want to go deeper, you can find a book hereter."


    Yun Ruanyu nodded in an understanding manner. She vaguely understood the concept, but it was still unclear.


    Yun Lintian then told Lynn to introduce the rank of profound arts to them. The more Yun Qianxue and the rest listened to, the more frightened they became. The Misty Cloud Profound Art was the highest profound art they hade into contact with, but now, there were hundreds of thousands of higher-rank profound arts appeared in front of them. How could they stay calm?


    "You mean all the books here are avable for us?" Yun Ruanyu asked.


    Yun Lintian replied with a smile, "That''s right. I''ll give all of you permission to ess here."


    Lynn suddenly said, "Master, you can set their identity as A-level."


    Yun Lintian asked, "What is the use of A-level identity?"


    "A person with A level identity can ess to any book in this ce, but it''s limited in reading only. A person cannot bring it out or spreading content in the book to a third party. Viting the rules will result in wiping all the person''s rted memory." Lynn exined.


    Yun Lintian was dumbfounded. "You can even wipe someone''s memory?"


    "Yes, Master." Lynn replied in a matter-of-fact manner.


    Yun Lintian was silent for a while. At the same time, the curiosity of his old man had increased further¡­ An A.I. that can erase people''s memory? What kind of existence is this?


    He asked, "What about S-level identity?"


    "In the addition of A-level identity, a person with S-level identity can modify, write and spread content in the book to anyone without viting the rules. He or she can also grant anyone an identity below A-level." Lynn replied.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment and said, "Give all of them S-level identity."


    Yun Qianxue and the rest immediately looked at him in astonishment. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian to give them this. Although the rtions between them were close, in front of the value of every book here, they could be counted as nothing.


    "Lintian¡­" Yun Qingrou wanted to say something but was interrupted by Yun Lintian.


    "You don''t have to say anything, Second¡­ Qingrou. I trust all of you." Said Yun Lintian while waving his hand dismissively.


    "Master, are you sure about it?" Lynn asked.


    Yun Lintian replied firmly, "Yes. Please do it."


    Lynn was silent for a moment before her voice resounded, "Detecting the targets¡­ Targets found, Yun Qianxue, female, 65 years old, damaged Pure Water Profound Vein. Yun Ruanyu, female, 67 years old, Intermediate Water Profound Vein¡­."


    "Granting S-level identity¡­."


    "Identity grantplete. You can check your identity by touching the monitor."


    After Lynn finishing her sentence, Yun Qianxue and the rest could feel a clear connection between them and the Library. It was as if they had be a part of it.


    Yun Lintian let them digested the information for a while, and during this time, he took the Crown out and asked Lynn. "Lynn, do you know what is this?"


    "Master, this is one of the Beyond Heaven Relics, The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown. And it is about to awaken." Lynn replied.


    "What do you mean by awakening¡­." Yun Lintian hadn''t finished his sentence. Suddenly, a ck and white light burst out from the Crown, immediately illuminating the Library into a ck and white world.

 Chapter 56 - Beyond Heaven Kings Crown

    Buzz¡ª


    The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown trembled, constantly shining with brilliant ck and white lights. The next moment, all the marquise jewels on eight tassels had also released bright multi-colored lights, Red, Blue, Yellow, Green, Dark Green, Gold, Purple, and Gray, respectively. ??


    Yun Lintian, including everyone in this ce, was startled by the sudden urrence and had difficultyprehending the current situation. They could only stand nkly in the ck and white world.


    The multi-colored lights slowly intertwined together, forming a multi-colored ring of light before it slowly descended onto Yun Lintian''s head.


    "Argh!" Yun Lintian immediately screamed in pain as the ring of light touched his head. He could feel an irresistible force trying to invade his body and soul.


    At this moment, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown suddenly flew out of his hand, floating into the air in front of Yun Lintian, and rotated around for a while as if it observed him before shooting straight at his forehead and wholly vanished into his head afterward.


    "AHH!" Yun Lintian''s painful cry grew louder. A wave of pain emanated from a powerful force insides of his body. He felt like every part of his body was torn apart. His bones started to crack as well as his Profound Vein slowly ripped apart.


    "Lintian!" Yun Qianxue cried out anxiously and ran to his side. However, she could not get close to him as an invisible power directly pushed her out.


    Yun Ruanyu retrieved Yun Qianxue and created a protective barrier around them. She turned to the monitor and asked, "Can you tell me, what is going on?"


    "The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown is transforming Master''s body." Lynn replied without giving any further exnation.


    Yun Qingrou carefully examined Yun Lintian''s body from the distance. She found his body had gone under a massive transformation. His Profound Vein was constantly ripped apart and reconnected.


    "There shouldn''t be a danger." Yun Qingrou said.


    Yun Qianxue watched Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, letting out a muffled cry from time to time. She felt as if her heart had been shredded into pieces. It was the first time she had witnessed him suffering like this. The feeling of being powerless had constantly tortured her soul as she could only watch him with no way to help.


    Yun Lintian was constantly convulsed as he fell on the floor, rolling left and right. The indescribable pain continued. It was a pain that far surpassed a human''s capability to endure. No matter how strong Yun Lintian''s will was, he could not resist and take it if this continued further. The multi-colored lights filled his vision. His mind became blurred, slowly losing his consciousness bit by bit, until hepletely fainted shortly afterward.


    The ck and white lights still covered the Library, but the strong resistance around Yun Lintian had already gone.


    "Please brings Master to the Profound Spirit Lake." Lynn instructed.


    "Hurry!" Yun Qianxue was the first to react. She urged Yun Men anxiously.


    Yun Men quickly grabbed Yun Lintian, bringing him to the outside and put him in theke.


    "How is he?" Yun Qianxue arrived at theke and asked Yun Qingrou worriedly.


    "He has lost all of his profound strength." Yun Qingrou said. "His body is still undergoing the transformation. I think he will be stronger after this, but I can''t say how much it is."


    Yun Qianxue didn''t hesitate to jump into theke and swam toward Yun Lintian. Yun Qingrou wanted to stop her because her body was still weak at this moment, but Yun Men prevented her from speaking.


    "Let her." Yun Men said while using her Spiritual Sense to lock on Yun Qianxue. If something happened, she would rescue her immediately.


    Yun Qingrou went silent and continued to focus on Yun Lintian''s body.


    "Reincarnation, this ce and that crown." Yun Ruanyu muttered to herself while looking at Yun Lintian and fell into deep thought. She tried to figure out the mysteriousness behind him.


    Meanwhile, Yun Huanxin and Yun Lingwei looked at each other silently. They didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    Yun Qianxue arrived beside Yun Lintian and checked his body in concern. She hated herself for being useless when something happened to Yun Lintian. Yun Qianxue pulled Yun Lintian to her arms and watched him with heartache.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian found himself in a familiar dark world. It was the same as he encountered during The Sun''s incident before. He looked around for a while but didn''t find anything.


    "I didn''t feel pain anymore?" Yun Lintian muttered confusedly. The current situation was different from the time he faced The Sun.


    Just as his voice dropped, he felt a piercing pain in his head as if he was stabbed by tens of thousands of des, causing him to clutch his head, knelt on the ground, and let out a painful cry.


    The pain continued for a minute before it disappeared. Yun Lintian found a bunch of new knowledge appearing in his mind.


    "Beyond Heaven Profound Vein? Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture?" Yun Lintian subconsciously uttered these strange words out while trying toprehend all the information.


    When he carefully read the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein''s information, Yun Lintian''s eyes widened open in shock at the discovery. The Beyond Heaven Profound Vein was a unique Profound Vein that belonged to the Beyond Heaven King. It had the ability to control every element from Fire, Water, Lightning to Space, Light, and Darkness element.


    It was not rare to find a Profound Vein with a high affinity to multiple elements in one body. However, the one with the Profound Vein that contained all thepatible elements without losing bnce was extremely rare.


    Yun Lintian had a three elements variant Profound Vein, Wood, Water, and Fire element. Although his affinities to these elements were high, it could not avoid the fact that Water and Wood contradicted the Fire element, which greatly affected his practice speed. Even Yun Lintian chose to practice only one element; he couldn''t bepared to a pure element Profound Vein like Yun Qianxue''s Pure Water Profound Vein.


    Furthermore, the profound art that couldbine multiple elements was extremely scarce. That''s why the difference between a variant element Profound Vein and a pure element Profound Vein was massive, as thetter had an iparably higher ceiling than the former.


    In Yun Lintian''s opinion, the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein was an absolute pinnacle of Profound Vein. It could achieveplete harmony between the elements. No matter what profound art Yun Lintian chose to practice, his practice speed could be the same as those who had a pure element Profound vein, and even better since he could practice in any element.


    "Ha¡­ Hahaha! Herees another plot armor!" After understanding this, Yun Lintian suddenly burst into sillyughter. For 16 years ¡ª he had waited for this moment for 16 years, and it finally came! At this moment, he wanted to kneel and kowtowed to the God of Transmigration and his old man for leaving all of these cheats to him.


    Yun Lintianughed like a fool for a full minute before he calmed down and looked at the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture''s information. It was a Primordial rank profound art, exclusively to the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein''s owner.


    The Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture was divided into nine levels. Each level would make the practitioner''s resistance to every element increased tremendously. To put it simply, if Yun Lintian had practiced until the ninth level, he would be immune to any element; his opponent could not harm him with an elemental attack.


    However, the requirement was that Yun Lintian had to practice Essence, Body, and Soul altogether. He could not step further in his practice if one of them were left behind by the others by two levels.


    Yun Lintian understood this point very well. He remembered most of the protagonists in many novels would always practicing Body, Essence, and Soul at the same time. Thus, he didn''t surprise much about it when he saw the requirement. On the contrary, he was so excited instead. From today onward, he could be a protagonist in his own story.


    Practicing the Essence was the easiest one. Yun Lintian could stay and absorb profound energy from Profound Stones. The Body Refinement needed a lot of resources like a pill and a proper environment to temper his body. The only problem was how to practice his soul? Currently, Yun Lintian had no idea about it. He could only ask Lynnter.


    "Who is the previous Beyond Heaven King? That old man?" Yun Lintian put the Beyond Heaven Scripture aside and thought about the possibility of his old man being the Beyond Heaven King.


    From the little evidence he had, Yun Lintian suspected that his old man was the Beyond Heaven King before, and he was likely still alive.


    "Where did he go? Why did he bring me to Earth? And why did he have to go through a troublesome method by letting me die and reviveter?" Yun Lintian racked his brain up as many questions were left unanswered.


    "Never mind. I''ll slowly think about itter. Now, how can I go out of this ce?" Yun Lintian decided to stop thinking first and looked around the ce, trying to find a way out by performing various actions.


    Several minutester, he gave up and sat on the ground helplessly. With nothing to do, Yun Lintian decided to try the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture.

 Chapter 57 - Heaven-Defying Ability

    While Yun Lintian was practicing, in the outside world, the mist around the Profound Spirit Lake suddenly rushed toward Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue, forming into a gentle cyclone around them.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Huanxin was rmed. ??


    Yun Men''s figure shed and reappeared beside Yun Qianxue. "Come with me." She said and prepared to bring Yun Qianxue away.


    However, Yun Qianxue shook her head firmly. "Leave me. I will stay with him."


    Yun Men was silent. She looked at Yun Qianxue, who had already lost her brilliant for a while before she let out a soft sigh and back off to the shore.


    "Don''t worry. There is no danger. It seems Lintian''s body is trying to absorb profound energy. Perhaps, Sister Qianxue could receive benefit from it too." Yun Qingrou came to Yun Men''s side and exined.


    At this moment, the mist cyclone gradually became thicker,pletely engulfed both Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue. The profound energy was madly absorbed by Yun Lintian, spreading throughout every part of his body. At the same time, Yun Qianxue could feel her damaged Profound Vein had speedily reconnected together. In a span of five minutes, her Profound Vein had recovered entirely to its original form. Moreover, she discovered all of her sixty-four Profound Entrances had been permanently opened!


    "This¡­" Yun Qingrou suddenly noticed Yun Qianxue''s condition. Her eyes widened open in disbelief as she was rendered speechless by the miraculous scene.


    It was just not only Yun Qingrou, but the others were also the same. As a profound practitioner, of course, they knew what it meant to have all sixty-four Profound Entrances opened.


    Besides the type of the Profound Vein, the number of Profound Entrance was another significant point to define a practitioner''s talent. It was directly rted to the energy absorption rate. The more opened Profound Entrances, the faster the absorption rate could be.


    An ordinary person was gifted with approximately ten inborn Profound Entrances, while a person with high innate talent might be blessed with around twenty to thirty Profound Entrances. As for a person with over thirty opened Profound Entrances, it was extremely rare. At least, there was none in the Heavenly Fortune Nation.


    Yun Qianxue was born with twenty-seven naturally opened Profound Entrances, and she could be regarded as the most talented person in her generation. Now, all of her sixty-four Profound Entrances had opened, Yun Qingrou and the rest could not imagine how terrifying she would be.


    "That''s great! With this, Sister Qianxue will have a chance to break through the Ruler Profound Realm within ten years!" Yun Lingwei was overjoyed. She had constantly been depressed and lost her appetite after knowing Yun Qianxue had ten years left in her, but now this miracle had given her a glimmer of hope again.


    "Should we also join her? Maybe our Profound Entrances can open too?" Yun Huanxin suggested, and everyone nced at each other, obviously tempted.


    Yun Qingrou shook her head. "I don''t think it''s a good idea. Our entrance may interrupt the process and Sister Qianxue will be in danger."


    Hearing this, everyone held themselves back and agreed with Yun Qingrou. Although they were tempted, they were not a greedy person.


    The transformation hadn''t stopped just that. Yun Qianxue''s Profound Vein began to mutate, from Pure Water Profound Vein to an unknown deep blue colored and finally stopped as indigo-colored Profound Vein. The size of her Profound Vein had also increased. It became thicker andrger at least six times than an average profound practitioner''s. Following that, she could feel a strong connection between her and the surrounding elements, as if she had be one with them.


    Yun Lintian was oblivious to the outside world. Currently, he could feel his body be more robust, but it was limited to physical strength only. ording to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture, when he achieved the first level, his physical strength would be ten times stronger than a practitioner at the same level. That said, he would possess a power simr to the tenth level of Foundation Profound Realm while he was at the first level. With this alone, Yun Lintian could already see a bright future ahead of him. Without a doubt, he would have the ability to fight across the realm.


    "Hu¡­" Yun Lintian opened his eyes, letting out a long breath. His face flushed with excitement when he realized he couldprehend the first level of the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture with no problem. Although he did not fully enter the first level, he could already grasp more than eighty percent of it. All he needed was time.


    Yun Lintian suppressed his excitement. Right now, his priority should be getting out of this ce. "How can I get out of this ce?"


    He racked his brain up for a while until he thought of something. "Right, the Crown."


    Yun Lintian hurriedly closed his eyes, concentrating on his mind. He immediately found the ck and white crown lying on the top of the silver gate. As his mind moved, the Crown quickly reacted, shot out of his forehead, andnded softly on his head.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, multi-colored lights instantly shot out from the Crown and revolved around Yun Lintian''s body. A shocking piece of information appeared in his mind in the next moment, causing his eyes to open wide.


    "This is too heaven defying!" Yun Lintian eximed in astonishment after reading the information.


    The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown had two heaven-defying abilities. First, it could transform the target''s Profound Vein into aplete element Profound Vein simr to his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein. Additionally, all the target''s Profound Entrances would open permanently as well. However, it could not bepared to Yun Lintian''s Beyond Heaven Profound Vein, as it could only possess half of Beyond Heaven Profound Vein''s strength.


    Second, when Yun Lintian summoned the Crown out and wear it, his element control would increase tremendously. He could easily manipte and invoke any element at will. This could be one of his trump cards in the future.


    However, there was a huge requirement. ording to the information, all the jewels on the Crown were represented each element ¡ª Fire, Water, Wind, Wood, Earth, Lightning, Metal, and Space element. Yun Lintian had to find the Beyond Heaven Relics that represented respective elements topletely control all of them, simr to The Sun he had acquired recently.


    Currently, Yun Lintian only had The Sun, which meant the Fire element was the only element Yun Lintian could fully control at this moment. In the future, he could slowly collect other Beyond Heaven Relics and unlock the remained elements.


    After understanding all of this, Yun Lintian had an urge to find all of them right away. Unfortunately, his current strength was not enough, and he had no clue about the location of these relics. He could only pray that all of them have resided within the Azure World.


    Yun Lintian touched the Crown on his head with a silly smile. He hadined about not having any cheat for several years. Now they had popped up, one after another. How could he not excite? With the ability to transform people''s Profound Vein, Yun Lintian''s lofty dreams of turning the Misty Cloud Sect into the number one sect in the world were not far-fetched anymore.


    Yun Lintianmunicated with the Crown, expressing his intention to wake up from this conscious world. In the next second, his eyes opened, and he found himself floating in theke. He tilted his head slightly and saw Yun Qianxue tightly hugging him with her eyes closed.


    "Mom." Yun Lintian blurted out habitually and realized he couldn''t call her this anymore.


    Yun Qianxue opened her eyes and looked at Yun Lintian. She said softly. "You''re awake. Are you still hurt?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and replied, "Not anymore. On the contrary, I feel great."


    Yun Lintian noticed his profound strength had already gonepletely, but his physical strength had increased tremendously. Even though he didn''t enter the first level of Foundation Profound Realm at present, he was confident he could effortlessly subdue any practitioner at the second level of Foundation Profound Realm.


    "That''s good. We should go to the shore first." Yun Qianxue heaved a sigh of relief and signaled Yun Men to bring them away.


    Yun Men and Yun Huanxin arrived beside them and brought them to the shore. Yun Qingrou quickly grabbed Yun Lintian''s wrist, inspecting his body.


    "What kind of Profound Vein is this?" Yun Qingrou was shocked when she examined Yun Lintian''s Profound Vein. She discovered not only was its size had be ten timesrger than an average profound practitioner''s, but it had also brimmed with a powerful elemental aura.


    Yun Lintian looked at his newly transformed Profound Vein and became astonished as well. He didn''t see it when he was in the consciousness world. His Profound Vein''s current appearance was entirely different from before. It had a faint ck golden color, looking vigorous. Furthermore, he discovered all of his sixty-four Profound Entrances had already opened. With this, even though he had to practice from the beginning again, he didn''t have to worry at all.


    "You too, Sister Qianxue." Yun Qingrou went to check Yun Qianxue''s Profound Vein, and she was astonished once again. She discovered Yun Qianxue''s Profound Vein was simr to Yun Lintian except for the different color and its size was smaller.


    "With this Profound Vein, you can basically practice any profound art without problem." Yun Qingrou gave a conclusion.


    Yun Qianxue was overjoyed, but she didn''t show it on the outside. She looked at Yun Lintian and silently vowed in her heart. As long as she could reach the Ruler Profound Realm within these ten years, she could extend her lifeforce further. At that time, she would have at least another hundred years to apany him.


    Yun Lintian retracted his attention from his Profound Vein and turned to everyone. "All of you, follow me to the Library. I have something to tell you." He had already made the decision to transform all of their Profound Vein.

 Chapter 58 - Transformation

    "Lynn, how much do you know about the Crown?" In the Library, Yun Lintian asked Lynn after changing into a dry cloth.


    "I know little about it, Master. All the rted information has been deleted by your father a long time ago. Except for the name and its ability, I know nothing else." Lynn replied. ??


    Yun Lintian was disappointed. He didn''t understand why would his old man has to erase the information. After all, there was no harm to know it. He pushed this matter aside and asked, "You should know about the transformation ability, right? Is there any condition that I am not aware of?"


    "To transform the target''s Profound Vein, Master has to spend a great deal of your mental power. With Master''s current level, you can use the ability for two times per day." Lynn exined.


    After understanding this, Yun Lintian turned to Yun Qianxue and the others. "What I want to tell all of you is about the Crown. Since all of you have protected it for several generations, I think you deserve to know the secret behind it."


    Yun Qianxue and the rest looked at Yun Lintian with expectation. The Crown was a mysterious existence in the Misty Cloud Sect. Generation after generation, they had tried to unravel its secret, but none of them could get a result. When they saw Yun Lintian could awaken the Crown, they obviously couldn''t hold their curiosity.


    Buzz¡ª


    The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on Yun Lintian''s head as he exined, "This is the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown. As far as I know, it has two abilities. The first one is I can control and manipte any element with the help of it. Right now, I can only control the fire element." He looked at Yun Lingwei and said, "Lingwei, can you throw a fireball at me?"


    Yun Lingwei hesitated for a moment because she wasn''t sure if Yun Lintian could handle it. However, seeing he was brimming with confidence, a small fireball appeared on her palm, and she threw it at Yun Lintian.


    When the fireball flew toward him, Yun Lintianmunicated with the Crown, and the red jewel on it immediately lit up. His eyes fixated on the fireball and attempted to control it with his mental power.


    In the next moment, the fireball swayed slightly before it slowed down and gentlynded on Yun Lintian''s palm without harming him.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were utterly shocked. Normally, when practitioners face the enemy''s fireball or any other pure elemental energy attacks, they either avoid it or use their power to sh it head-on. There was no way they could directly control it as Yun Lintian did.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian understood his current strength definitely could not handle a stronger fireball. Just only this small one alone, he felt as he needed to go all out. In the future, he could explore and practice more.


    "This is insane." Yun Ruanyu uttered in disbelief. She possessed vast knowledge and understood about this more than anybody in this ce.


    Generally, a practitioner woulde into contact with the rules of the element when they reached the Ruler Profound Realm. It required a highprehension and a right opportunity along with a specific resource and a proper environment such as a volcano for the Fire element and a thunder field for the Lightning element to be able to grasp a glimpse of the rules of the element.


    As far as Yun Ruanyu knew, even the Misty Cloud Sect''s Founder could notpletely control the water element at will even though she wasbeled as an unparalleled existence in the world. However, Yun Lintian could do it effortlessly! What he did earlier was akin to bypass everything and became the overlord of the elements directly, which was why Yun Ruanyu imed this was insane.


    "What do you mean by you can only control the Fire element at this moment? Does it need other requirements?" Yun Ruanyu asked.


    Yun Lintian replied without hiding anything. "The requirement is that I need to collect the respective element sources first. The reason I could control the fire element because I obtained the source of the Fire element from the zing Sun Mythical Realm."


    "You have obtained it!?" Yun Ruanyu was amazed. When Yun Li came back, she didn''t mention this. Yun Ruanyu only knew that Yun Lintian had used the formation to kill the enemy and nothing else.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Yes. The source of the Fire element is called ''The Sun'' and I guess the source of the Water element should be ''The Moon'' but I don''t know where to find it." Yun Lintian then used this chance to tell everyone about the zing Sun Monarch.


    "So that''s how it is. We never saw him back then." Yun Huanxin said. Let alone seeing the zing Sun Monarch, she could not even approach the sun-like object at the core area in the past.


    "What kind of the existence that can make Senior zing Sun obediently staying in that ce until he died." Yun Qingrou said curiously, with somewhat a trace of admiration. She admired Yan Qi for his preservation. If it was her, she could not stay in the ce until her lifespan ran out like that.


    The corner of Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly. He wanted to tell her because Yan Qi was the ultimate simp, but he chose to remain silent. Although Yan Qi was too hateful by throwing him into The Sun without warning, Yun Lintian still appreciated his help during his stay over there. He didn''t want to destroy Yan Qi''s lofty image in Yun Qingrou''s eyes.


    Yun Lintian didn''t linger on this topic. He said, "The second ability of this crown is the ability to transform the target''s Profound Vein into theplete element Profound Vein like Qianxue''s and mine."


    Hiss¡ª


    Yun Ruanyu and the rest gasped in cold air. They had witnessed Yun Qianxue''s transformation earlier and were even tempted to join in midway. Now, Yun Lintian told them they could have this Profound Vein too. How could they not excite?


    "Is there any restriction?" Yun Ruanyu asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know as well because I haven''t tried it before. For Qianxue''s incident, I don''t know how it happened at all. Maybe it''s because she was right beside me at that time¡­ Alright, put it aside first. As Lynn said earlier, I can only use the ability twice per day. Who wants to try first?"


    He then thought of something and said, "I forgot to tell you. After transforming, your profound strength will be erased, and you have to practice from the beginning once again. However, I think it''s worth it. With this Profound Vein, I am sure, all of you can reach the Monarch Profound Realm with no problem. Not to mention we don''tck top rank profound arts here."


    "You''re underestimating it, Master. Reaching the Monarch Profound Realm is evident, nothing worth to mention. With the full-element Profound Vein, reaching Divinity is not a problem at all." Lynn interjected.


    "What?" Lynn''s words dumbfounded Yun Lintian and the rest.


    "Divinity?" Yun Ruanyu asked in confusion. For Yun Lintian, Divinity was nothing new to him as he was always aware of the higher world. But for Yun Ruanyu and the others, this word had existed only in the legend.


    "I rmend Miss Ruanyu to read the introduction of the universe bookter." Lynn replied, and there was the name and number of the book appeared on the screen.


    Yun Ruanyu nodded her head and said nothing more. As a bookworm, she was itchy to read every book in this ce a long time ago, but the situation was not allowed.


    "Back to the topic. Who first?" Yun Lintian brought everyone back to the topic as he was eager to try the ability.


    "Let me." Yun Men stepped forward with no hesitation.


    Yun Lintian nodded and took a wooden chair out. "Sit here."


    After Yun Men sitting down, Yun Lintianmunicated with the Crown and ced his palm above Yun Men''s head.


    Buzz¡ª


    Instantaneously, a multi-colored ring of light shot out of the Crown before descending on Yun Men''s head, disappearing into her body shortly afterward.


    At this moment, Yun Men could feel a powerful force invaded her entire being, transforming her Profound Vein, fresh and bones bit by bit.


    "Ugh!" Yun Men groaned in pain as she felt as everything within her body was torn apart. All the muscles in her body kept twitching involuntarily from time to time. Unknowingly, she was already drenched in sweat.


    Her Profound Vein was continuously being torn apart and reconstructed for 15 minutes before the process wasplete.


    Yun Lintian took a clean towel out and handed it to Yun Men. "It''s done."


    Yun Qingrou arrived at Yun Men''s side and examined her brand new Profound Vein. "It''s at least five times bigger than an average practitioner. But why is the color different from Sister Qianxue?" She was confused when she saw Yun Men''s Profound Vein had a ck color with a golden sheen simr to Yun Lintian instead of the indigo color like Yun Qianxue.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled as well. He asked Lynn. "Do you know about this?"


    "I''m not sure, Master. No doubt about it, Miss Qianxue''s Profound Vein is aplete element Profound Vein. However, ording to my inspection, her Profound Vein is at least twenty percent stronger than Miss Men''s one." Lynn replied while showing Yun Qianxue''s data on the screen.


    Yun Lintian''s mouth agape when he saw Yun Qianxue''s data because there were the sizes of her bust, waist, and hip. Moreover, there was even the color of her specific ce¡­


    "Cough! Cough! Put it away, Lynn." Yun Lintian coughed in embarrassment and hurriedly told Lynn to put Yun Qianxue''s data away.


    Yun Lintian peeked at Yun Qianxue and saw there was no unpleasant expression on her face. He let out a sigh of relief as he realized Yun Qianxue and the others were probably didn''t understand the meaning of these numbers. However, Yun Qianxue''s following sentence made him almost fall to the ground.


    "Impressive. You even know the color of that ce?" Yun Qianxue looked at the screen with admiration.

 Chapter 59 - Movie

    Yun Lintian coughed awkwardly and tried to change the topic. "Who''s next?"


    Yun Ruanyu stepped forward, and Yun Lintian immediately executed the ability once again. The entire process was smooth sailing and ended within 15 minutes. ??


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s vision started to blur, stagnating two steps back, and he tried to hold the counter to stabilize himself.


    "Lintian!" Yun Qianxue hurriedly caught Yun Lintian. She turned to the screen and asked. "What should I do?"


    "Master has exhausted his mental power. He will be fine after sleeping." Lynn replied.


    Yun Qianxue let out a sigh of relief. She then said to Yun Qingrou and the others, "I''ll bring him to his room first."


    "Wait." Yun Lintian shook his head, trying to regain the rity. He then took all the foods out from his interspatial ring and said, "I''ll have to trouble all of you to give this to our sisters first. We will discuss the sect''s developmentter." Following that, his vision turned ck andy limp in Yun Qianxue''s embrace.


    "I''ll take him to rest now." Yun Qianxue bid farewell to everyone and carried Yun Lintian toward his bedroom on the second floor.


    Watching Yun Qianxue left the Library, Yun Lingwei smirked, "She won''t do anything to him, right?"


    Yun Qingrou knocked on Yun Lingwei''s head slightly, "You naughty girl."


    Yun Ruanyu opened her eyes and clenched her fists, adjusting to her new power. "Not only my Profound Vein has be stronger but also my body."


    "It''s really a miracle." Yun Lingwei said while rubbing her head.


    Yun Ruanyu turned to the screen and asked, "Lynn, can you rmend me a suitable profound art?"


    "Yes." Lynn responded, and several profound art''s names immediately appeared on the screen, sorting from Primordial rank to Heaven rank.


    Everyone looked at the screen and was instantly dumbfounded by the long list. They lived for over sixty years, and this was the first time they saw this many Heaven-rank profound arts. Moreover, there were even more higher-rank profound arts, and they could choose any of them freely. They did not know what to say now as they were rendered speechless by the enormous wealth in the Library.


    "Hmm? There is the Misty Cloud Profound Art too? And it is a Divine rank profound art?" Yun Huanxin was surprised when she saw a familiar name on the list.


    "Can you exin about this?" Yun Ruanyu asked. In the sect''s record, the Misty Cloud Profound Art was a Mythical rank profound art, and there wasn''t much information rted to its origin.


    "Sorry, Miss Ruanyu. I don''t have information rted to this book. I rmend you to look at the book by yourself." Lynn replied.


    Yun Ruanyu looked at the book''s number and went to get it while the rest continued to look at the list interestingly.


    ***


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes drowsily and saw a familiar ceiling. The transforming ability consumed his mental power more than he thought. At this rate, he might have to sleep every time after he used it twice. If that were the case, he wouldn''t have time to do other things anymore.


    Yun Lintian rubbed his forehead tiredly and prepared to get up. Suddenly, he noticed someone was lying beside him. When he turned his head to look over, he was taken aback for a moment as he saw Yun Qianxue sleeping soundly on his side. As far as he remembered, he never saw her sleep like this before.


    Looking at Yun Qianxue''s wrinkles and her white hair, Yun Lintian felt ufortable. Even though her Profound Vein had been restored, her severe lifeforce could not be recovered unless she breakthrough into the Ruler Profound Realm. However, Yun Lintian didn''t know if she could achieve it within ten years.


    I should ask Lynnter if there is any divine medicine to extend her lifeforce. Yun Lintian thought and carefully lifted the quilt.


    "You''ve woken up." Yun Qianxue perceived a movement and opened her eyes.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Are you hungry? I''ll cook something for you."


    Yun Qianxue''s eyes lit up, and she nodded her head with a bright smile.


    The two of them headed toward the living room on the first floor. When both of them arrived, they saw Yun Huanxin and Yun Lingwei doing something with the TV as Yun Lingwei used her finger to poke it from time to time while Yun Huanxin was ying with the remote in a clueless manner.


    "What are you two doing?" Yun Lintian asked with a chuckle. Their actions amused him greatly.


    Yun Lingwei turned her chubby body around and said, "Oh? Wake up?¡­ It''s nothing, I just curious about this box. What is the use of it?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment. Since there was no signal or inte here, the TV was almost useless. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "Wait a moment. I''ll go get something."


    Yun Qianxue, Yun Huanxin, and Yun Lingwei watched Yun Lintian left with puzzlement.


    "How is it, Sister Qianxue? Is itfortable?" Yun Lingwei used this chance to tease Yun Qianxue while Yun Huanxin was also smiling knowingly on the side.


    Yun Qianxue red at them and scolded jokingly, "Do you think I can''t clean you two up, ah?"


    Yun Lingwei and Yun Huanxinughed amusingly. If it was the past, they might fear Yun Qianxue, but now their strength was higher than her. Hence, they dared to tease her openly.


    "Wait until Lintian transforms your Profound Vein, I''ll definitely clean both of you up at that time." Yun Qianxue threatened and sat on the sofa beside Yun Huanxin arrogantly.


    Yun Lingwei and Yun Huanxin were paled in fright. They hadpletely forgotten about this.


    "Ahem. I''m just joking, Sister Qianxue." Yun Lingwei smiled ttery and gave Yun Qianxue a massage on her legs while Yun Huanxin stood behind Yun Qianxue, massaging her shoulders like an obedient servant.


    "Eh?" Yun Lintian came back with a USB drive and was taken aback by the scene.


    "You are here? Hurry. Tell me about this box." Yun Lingwei hurriedly stood up and said. She didn''t want to lose her face in front of Yun Lintian.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded. He went to the TV''s side, plugged the USB drive on it, and used the remote to open a movie file.


    The screen immediately disyed the intro of the Avenger movie. Yun Lintian said, "This box is called a television. It is a device to receive a visual image and a sound signal from a station and reproduce them on a screen." He thought this exnation might be difficult to understand and said further while pointing at the TV''s screen, "In short, it can disy something like this."


    Yun Qianxue and the other two were immediately attracted by the movie on the screen and fell silent.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian scratched his head and went to the kitchen while thinking they won''t addict to the movieter, right? However, he didn''t know this was the beginning of a grand event of the sect in the near future.


    An hourter, the dining table was full of various dishes by Yun Lintian. He went to the living room and saw the audience had increased to six people as they crowned on the sofa, watching the movie attentively.


    "I think this green big man is certainly a top body refinement practitioner. Look, he can simply break anything without using profound energy at all." Yun Lingwei said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian nced at the screen and almost couldn''t hold hisughter when he saw the Hulk she was talking about.


    Yun Ruanyu nodded her head. "You''re correct. Not only him, this shield man with a weird attire, too. Although his strength is weaker than that green man, he is more flexible. And this shield is definitely a profound artifact. You see, it''sing back to him every time he threw it out and he didn''t use profound energy as well. I wonder what rank it is."


    Yun Huanxin gave her opinion. "This man with a long mantle is very good at the space maniption. He''s even better than me. I can''t send people to another ce like that."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t hold it anymore andughed out loud. Hisughter attracted everyone''s attention as they looked at him with puzzlement.


    Yun Lintianughed for a while before he exined, "What all of you seeing is a movie that created by using a special effect. And all of them are not a profound practitioner at all. They are an ordinary people."


    "Movie?" Yun Ruanyu was puzzled. "You mean all of this is fake?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "You can understand as that. When we''ve time, I will exin to you in detail. Right now, let''s eat first." He then went to the dining room, with others followed behind.


    During the meal, Yun Lintian told them many things about the Earth''s cultures and technologies, while Yun Qianxue and the rest listened attentively. They were embarrassed when they understood what the movie was. It turned out everything was acting.


    Yun Lintian put chopsticks down and said, "I''ve something to discuss with all of you. I n to change everyone''s Profound Veinter. What do you think?"


    "You mean including everyone on the outside?" Yun Qingrou asked. Seeing Yun Lintian nodded his head, she said further, "I have no objection. I believe in their loyalty."


    Yun Ruanyu was also agreed with Yun Qingrou. "I have no objection as well. However, there is a big problem we need to think about it first."


    "Please do tell." Yun Lintian responded.


    "We need to find a way to prevent someone from prying onto our secret through them. Yesterday, I saw a profound technique that could read the target''s memory. What if our people were caught by a powerful person who can use this technique?" Yun Ruanyu exined with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in an agreed manner. "I''ll ask Lynnter." He then looked at Yun Lingwei and Yun Qingrou. "Lingwei, I have a task for you. After this, you go to the Library and study about the Earth''s infrastructure system such as the electricity and water system. I n to build a residence for everyone. I''ll tell you a designter."


    "As for Qingrou, I want you to study the fertilend in this ce. We will grow food and medicinal nts by ourselvester. You can also design a medicine garden by yourself. As for the seeds, I''ll give them to youter."


    "Understood." Yun Lingwei and Yun Qingrou epted the tasks readily.

 Chapter 60 - Chaos Goddess Sutra

    "Lynn, can you design a building?" In the Library, Yun Lintian sat behind the counter with a piece of paper and pen in his hands.


    "Yes, Master." Lynn responded. ??


    Yun Lintian was delighted and immediately exined his idea. "Great! I want to build seven pagodas at the center of Profound Spirit Lake. The highest one is in the middle, surrounded by six pagodas connecting each other with bridges, six directions to the shore. Along the bridges, I want to build a small pavilion every one hundred meters. As for the pavilion''s size, it should be able to support around twenty people at the same time. Also, I want to fill the gap between each bridge with a battle stage. Everyone can use them for a sparring match."


    "Understood, Master. What about the size of the seven pagodas, and the material?" Lynn took a note and asked.


    Yun Lintian drew a rough design on the paper while replying, "The one in the middle will have twenty-four floors while the other six pagodas will have twenty floors. The floor''s size should be around one thousand and five hundred square meters. You can design the training rooms for me. I n to make these pagodas a profound training ce. As for materials, in addition to the Heavenly Sandalwood and the Serene Bamboo, we can use white marbles on the floor as for the other materials. I need your help with that. The overall design should be like this." He then showed the drawing to Lynn.


    "Understood, Master. Please wait for a moment." Lynn replied and fell silent.


    While waiting for Lynn, Yun Lintian wrote a residence design on another paper. He had an idea to build a residence simr to a university''s dormitory where four people could live together in one unit. There were four bedrooms, two bathrooms, one kitchen, and one living room within a unit. He also applied a modern Earth''s building design onto it. The primary material would be the Heavenly Sandalwood, as anyone who lives in this ce would have a quality sleep every day.


    "Please take a look, Master." Lynn''s voice resounded along with a detailed seven pagodas'' design disyed on the screen.


    Yun Lintian looked at the design and saw the design had everything he needed to know in detail, whether it was theplete pipelines map or the number of required materials. He gave a satisfied smile. "Thank you, Lynn. This is perfect."


    "Thank you for yourpliment, Master." Lynn replied with a cheerful voice.


    Yun Lintian showed the residence''s design to Lynn and said, "I''ll have to trouble you about this as well. Also, you can design a cafeteria and a warehouse for me. The cafeteria should have arge kitchen area, and the dining area should be able to support a thousand and five hundred people at the same time."


    Yun Lintian didn''t mind building it big. Anyway, there were plenty of unusednds in this ce, and he had a hunch the size would increase in the future. He also considered recruiting more people when he went outter. Naturally, the criteria would be the same. He would recruit an orphan only.


    "Leave it to me, Master." Lynn replied happily and started to calcte.


    "Oh right, can you leave the Library? I find it troublesome if I have toe here when I want to find you." Yun Lintian asked. He thought it would be great if Lynn could appear anywhere in the vi like those smart homes'' A.I.


    "Yes, I can, Master. However, I need your permission." Lynn responded, and there was a hint of expectation in her voice.


    "Really? Alright, I agreed. The scope should be around this vi only." Yun Lintian was ted.


    "Thank you, Master." Lynn answered cheerfully.


    Yun Lintian leaned on the chairfortably, looking at Yun Lingwei, who was reading an infrastructure system-rted book attentively. After this project starting, it was time for him to look into a suitable profound art for himself and everyone. He closed his eyes, waiting for Lynn to give him a design.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian woke up to Lynn''s voice. "Master, I''ve finished everything. Please take a look."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the screen and saw an exquisite residence design, along with a cafeteria design and a warehouse design. After carefully checking on them, Yun Lintian nodded with satisfaction. "You''ve worked hard, Lynn. Can you print them out for me?"


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you, Master. You can retrieve the designs from the printer over there." Lynn responded.


    Yun Lintian walked to the end of the counter and took all the designs from a typicalser printer. He stored all of them in his interspatial ring and walked back to the chair.


    "Can you find me a suitable profound art?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Right away, Master." Lynn replied, and a list of profound arts appeared on the screen.


    Yun Lintian skimmed through the list and felt dizzy, as there were too many for him to choose. He didn''t know where to start first.


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue walked into the Library and arrived at Yun Lintian''s side. "What are you doing?"


    Yun Lintian tilted his head to look at her and said, "You''re here. I''m looking for a suitable profound art for everyone. I don''t think we need to practice the Misty Cloud Profound Art further. We can choose a Primordial rank profound art directly."


    Although Yun Lintian understood practicing in profound ways could not be greedy, he believed it was good in the long term by choosing a Primordial rank profound art. Even though it might be difficult for everyone toprehend it, he didn''t believe they could not achieve anything with a countless amount of resources within the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "Lynn, can you rmend a suitable Primordial rank profound art for everyone? I want to use it as the main profound art." Since Yun Lintian didn''t know what to choose, he decided to ask Lynn directly.


    Lynn didn''t reply immediately and asked the question instead. "Master, are you going to recruit a male disciple in the future?"


    "No!" Yun Lintian answered right away without thinking. He would be an idiot by letting those smelly men join his sect when he could enjoy all the beauties alone. With the addition of a man, undoubtedly, the sect would fall into chaos sooner orter. More importantly, he didn''t want to create a power struggle environment within the sect.


    Yun Qianxueughed slightly when she heard his answer. As his former godmother, she understood Yun Lintian''s thoughts very well. Don''t be fooled by his usual calmed appearance. He was actually a pervert deep down. It was just that he was too good at controlling his body and emotion.


    "Then I would like to rmend the [Chaos Goddess Sutra] for Miss Qianxue and the [Goddess of The Nine Heavens Scripture] to all the sect''s disciples." Lynn replied and highlighted both profound art''s names on the screen.


    Yun Lintian looked at the two profound arts and saw both of them were the Primordial rank profound arts, but the [Goddess of The Nine Heavens Scripture] was the sub-profound art under the [Chaos Goddess Sutra].


    "What is so special about these two?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Lynn exined. "The Chaos Goddess Sutra was created by the Chaos Goddess of The Nine Heavens in the primordial time. She is the most powerful existence in the universe that the Earth is currently residing. The Chaos Goddess Sutra is exclusive to a female practitioner only. Anyone who has sessfully practiced this to the highest level will gain the power to dominate the universe. Aside from that, there are three notable benefits. First, it will enhance the practitioner''s appearance. The practitioner would be more beautiful as the practitioner making further progress in practice."


    "Second, when the practitioner reached the Spirit Profound Realm, instead of tempering the practitioner''s soul, the practitioner would have nine souls at the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. As long as the practitioner''s soul is not destroyedpletely, the practitioner will have nine chances to be revived again."


    "Lastly, when the practitioner reached the Origin Profound Realm, any attempt to read the practitioner''s memory will be futile. As for the Goddess of The Nine Heavens Scripture, it is the profound art that Chaos Goddess has created for her subordinates. They share the same benefits and whoever has practiced this will be controlled by the one who practiced the Chaos Goddess Sutra."


    "Control? You mean very?" Yun Lintian frowned upon hearing this. He didn''t care if it helps everyone be beautiful. He cared the most about whether it would restrict them like a ve as he hated very to the bones.


    "You''re misunderstanding, Master. It''s not the ve and master kind of control, but rather a firm connection between them, simr to the Misty Cloud Divine Origin in your body, Master. Moreover, when they fight alongside, their battle prowess will increase tremendously." Lynn exined.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up instantly. Just imagined a beautiful goddess army in his mind, Yun Lintian immediately became excited. "Good! This is it!" He made a decision right away.


    Yun Qianxue rolled her eyes at him, but she was extremely shocked in her heart. Earlier, she was at a loss because she would never have a chance to practice the Misty Cloud Profound Art again. However, after listening to the Chaos Goddess Sutra''s description, she knew she would be an idiot if she still chose the Misty Cloud Profound Art.


    Yun Qianxue knew that Yun Lintian would undoubtedly be an influential figure in the future. If she didn''t want to be left behind, she needed to be stronger. Hence, choosing the Chaos Goddess Sutra was the right decision.

 Chapter 61 - Enlightening Guide Technique

    "These two profound arts can prevent anyone from reading the practitioner''s memory. This is too good, right?" Said Yun Lintian. He asked further. "However, how can I stop our sect''s disciples from giving the profound art to others?"


    Yun Lintian wasn''t na?ve enough to believe there won''t be any betrayal within the sect. When people had power in their hands, they would eventually want more, and it could lead them to do anything evil in order to gain more control. Yun Lintian wished to reduce this possibility as much as possible. It would be better if there was a profound technique that could prevent them from giving their knowledge away without permission. ??


    "There is, Master. It''s called Enlightening Guide Technique. Master can use this technique to teach the target a profound art, and it will be a part of the target''s subconscious mind. No matter how the target tries to recall the profound art, they won''t be able to do it." Lynn answered and showed the Enlightening Guide Technique book on the screen.


    "Perfect!" Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up. This technique was the one he was looking for.


    Yun Lintian quickly went to get all the books and returned ten minutester. He gave the Chaos Goddess Sutra to Yun Qianxue. "Here you go. You can start practice anytime. Later, I will build a profound training ce for everyone, and you can practice over there."


    Yun Qianxue received the book with a smile, "Don''t tire yourself."


    Yun Lintian gave her a reassuring smile in return. "Don''t worry, I know my limit."


    After sending Yun Qianxue back to Yun Lintian''s bedroom, Yun Lintian headed to the Profound Spirit Lake and gathered the Twelves Elders.


    "First Elder, I''ll have to trouble you bringing some people to cut the Heavenly Sandalwood tree for me. I need around twenty thousand. Remember to leave their roots behind. Second Elder, I need you to cut ten thousand of the Serene Bamboo. You can bring some people with you." Yun Lintian quickly gave them a task. There were over one hundred thousand of the Heavenly Sandalwood trees and the Serene Bamboo in this ce from his estimation. It won''t bring any harm by cutting twenty thousand of them.


    "Understood, Sect Master." First Elder and Second Elder epted the tasks and left the ce.


    Yun Lintian turned to the other ten elders, and he took all the marbles and an enormous lump of copper within his interspatial ring out. He showed them a water pipe and a floor tile design as he said, "I want all of you to cast these materials ording to these designs. I''ve written everything on it. You only need to follow them." He then turned to look at a ce nearby the fertilend. "You can build a furnace over there. In the future, we will use this furnace to cast necessary tools."


    "Yes, Sect Master." All the ten elders started busy with their tasks.


    Yun Lintian headed toward a temporary rest area for the disciple and found everyone was chatting happily. The atmosphere was lively and peaceful, and this was what Yun Lintian wanted to see.


    "Junior Brother¡­ Oh no, Sect Master!" Yun Jiajia spotted Yun Lintian and hurriedly greeted him.


    The arrival of Yun Lintian immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they hastily greeted him one by one.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to stop them. "All of you don''t have to be nervous. Although I am currently a sect master, it doesn''t affect our rtionships much. You can call me as you want. I don''t mind about it."


    Yun Chan, who stood nearby, shook her head. "We can''t do that, Sect Master. We have to follow the rules."


    "The rules¡­" Yun Lintian muttered to himself while pondering. He had a n to change the sect''s rules and system for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance before. Now, he had be a sect master. He naturally did as he nned.


    "Fine." Yun Lintian said. He decided to tell them new rules tomorrow after he was mastering the Enlightening Guide Technique. He looked at everyone and said, "I am going to build a residence for everyone in the uing days. At that time, I''ll have to trouble everyone to help me."


    "You can count on us, Sect Master." Everyone said in unison.


    After chatting with everyone for a while, Yun Lintian went back to the vi. When he walked into the living room, he saw Yun Huanxin watching a movie alone. Among the Hall Masters, Yun Huanxin was the one who didn''t have a specific duty, and Yun Lintian didn''t have any task for her at this moment.


    "Is it fun?" Yun Lintian sat on the sofa beside her and asked.


    "Mhm!" Yun Huanxin replied excitedly and didn''t even bother to look at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian leaned on the sofafortably while pondering his next step. First of all, he needed to go out to buy furniture and other required materials. Secondly, he had toe up with new rules within this week. Lastly, he nned to set up an intelligencework. Undoubtedly, Yun Men would be the best choice for a team leader.


    Seeing Yun Lintian said nothing, Yun Huanxin asked. "When are you going to transform my Profound Vein?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian suddenly realized he had forgotten about this. He responded, "What about now?¡­ Wait, your Profound Vein is different. I need to ask Lynn first."


    "I''m here, Master." Lynn''s voice resounded within the living room.


    "Can you check on her Profound Vein? I don''t know if I should transform her." Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Huanxin had the Heavenly Void Profound Vein, which was unique and powerful. She did not make further progress in her practice because shecked apatible profound art. After all, a space-rted profound art was scarce.


    The TV''s screen suddenly changed from the movie to Yun Huanxin''s profile. Lynn said, "Master, Miss Huanxin''s Heavenly Void Profound Vein is the fortieth third rank in the Primordial Profound Vein Ranking. However, it''s still inferiorpare to the full-element Profound Vein."


    "Primordial Profound Vein Ranking? What is the rank of my Beyond Heaven Profound Vein?" The ranking immediately piqued Yun Lintian''s interest.


    "Second rank, Master." Lynn replied.


    "What is the first rank?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. He always thought his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein was the first rank because of its absurd power.


    "The first rank is the Creation God Profound Vein, Master." Lynn answered.


    "Creation God Profound Vein?" Yun Lintian muttered. He now understood why his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein was the second. After all, nothing could bepared to the power of creation.


    Yun Lintian went back to the topic. "So you mean I should transform her Profound Vein?"


    "Naturally, Master. Not only will she be stronger, but her understanding of the Space element will increase as well." Lynn responded and showed estimation data on the TV''s screen.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment before he said to Yun Huanxin, "I''ll transform youter. I still need your power when we are going outter." He decided to leave Yun Huanxin for the time being, as it wouldn''t be a good thing if everyone had lost their strength at the same time.


    Yun Huanxin replied with no concern. "Alright. I''ll wait then."


    Yun Lintian left Yun Huanxin alone and went to the Library. Currently, Yun Ruanyu and Yun Men were busy choosing a suitable profound art. There were many of them, and they couldn''t make a final decision before they understood all of them thoroughly.


    Seeing them busy, Yun Lintian didn''t interrupt them and continued to read the profound art list silently. Since he nned to establish an intelligencework, Yun Lintian began to search for a top concealment profound art. Among them, the Shadow God Scripture had attracted him the most. It was the Primordial rank profound art from the most terrifying assassin, Shadow God, in the primordial time.


    Anyone who practiced the Shadow God Scripture would have the ability to conceal themselves in a shadow, and they could move from one shadow to another shadow. Undoubtedly, this would be an ideal profound art for Yun Lintian''s intelligencework team.


    After reading the introduction, Yun Lintian decisively chose this profound art for Yun Men. He went to retrieve the book and called Yun Men over.


    "I''ve chosen this Shadow God Scripture for you. I''m sure you will love it." Said Yun Lintian while handing the book to Yun Men.


    Yun Men received the book and read it briefly. A rare excitement appeared on her face after she finished reading the introduction. "Thank you. I''ll practice this one."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "I want to create an intelligencework, and you will be the leader of this group. You can choose one hundred people to form a team. The member''s criteria are intelligent, decisive, and good in socialization. In the future, I want all of them to spread to every corner of the Azure world."


    Yun Men was surprised slightly. For the past sixteen years, Yun Lintian never showed his desire or ambition to anyone. This was the first time she felt Yun Lintian''s ambition, and she was also looking forward to seeing the future he would bring everyone to.


    Yun Men replied firmly, "Understood, Sect Master¡­ Is there a group name?"


    "Name, huh?" Yun Lintian''s raised his brows slightly. A nostalgia shed across his eyes as he said, "Cloud Shadow¡­ The name is Cloud Shadow."

 Chapter 62 - New Rules

    "Cloud Shadow?" Yun Men repeated. Her curiosity was piqued when she saw Yun Lintian''s current expression¡­ He seems to recall something in the past. Is the name has something to do with him? Yun Men thought.


    Yun Lintian recollected his thoughts and changed the topic. "You can go. I''ll continue to look for more profound arts. Come to me when you''re done with the selection." ??


    Yun Men nodded and went out of the Library with the Shadow God Scripture in her hand.


    Yun Lintian continued to look at the profound art list and discovered familiar names. "Record of Life? Myriad Formation Scripture?"


    He was surprised when he saw these two profound arts. Previously, he always practiced a remnant version of them and already gave up on finding another piece to make themplete. He didn''t expect to see aplete version here. Without further ado, Yun Lintian went to find both profound arts and came back to the counter.


    "Amazing. I never thought both of them are actually a Primordial rank profound art." Yun Lintian flipped through page after page on Record of Life and was amazed by the content. He suddenly thought of something and muttered to himself, "Howe the remnant version of them appeared in the Misty Cloud Sect? Who exactly is the sect''s founder?"


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian called Lynn and asked for a history book rted to the Azure World. Unfortunately, there was no such book in the Library. He suspected the Misty Cloud Sect''s Founder had something to do with his old man. Otherwise, his old man wouldn''t tell his subordinate to bring him here. Not to mention the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown was being kept within the sect.


    Yun Lintian did not linger on this topic further. He believed everything would automatically appear as his strength grows. All he needed to do at this moment was to practice and developed the sect well.


    "Lintian, I''ve already understood how the electricity works." Yun Lingwei arrived before Yun Lintian and said excitedly.


    "That''s great. Have you figured out how to generate the electricity?" Yun Lintian was ted upon hearing this. With this, he could start the building project right away.


    Yun Lingwei put a drawing on the counter and exined, "Here, look at this. ording to the Earth''s technology, there are many ways to generate electricity such as using natural gas, coal, oil, hydro or nuclear. However, we can use profound energy to generate it directly by using an energy conversion formation. I''ve written everything on this paper. The rest is up to you."


    Yun Lintian looked at the drawing and found it was not difficult to create the formation. He pondered for a moment and said, "There are two ways. First, we can directly inscribe the formation on the devices, but this method is too troublesome and waste our time. Therefore, we will choose the second method. We will build a generator up and connect it with a power cable. Thankfully, Lynn helped us with aplete building design. We don''t have to burn our brains design the poweryout by ourselves."


    "Let me see!" Yun Lingwei''s eyes lit up. She was eager to see the building design. After reading Earth''s building infrastructure system, she was fascinated by its novel appearance. Compared to the typical ancient building in this world, it was more pleasant to the eyes.


    Yun Lintian took out all the designs and ced them on the counter. Yun Lingwei quickly skimmed through enthusiastically.


    "Beautiful. Especially these seven pagodas. They have a good proportion by mixing between ancient and modern styles¡­ Hmm¡­ From the twenty-second to the twenty-fourth floor is the treasury? Not bad. Our chambers will be on the twenty-first floor?" Yun Lingwei was engrossed in the design.


    Yun Lintian didn''t interrupt her as he was thinking of the next step. Several materials were missing for the time being. He nned to go out and buy them with Yun Huanxin after he reached the Essence Profound Realm.


    "I''ll transform your Profound Vein first. Can you call Qingrou here?" Yun Lintian said.


    Yun Lingwei reluctantly left the design and went to call Yun Qingrou, who was on the outside as the transmission jade was useless in the Library.


    After a while, Yun Lingwei came back with Yun Qingrou.


    "I''m going to transform both of you now. After this, you can study this." Yun Lintian handed the Record of Life and the Myriad Formation Scripture to them.


    "This is aplete version!?" Both Yun Lingwei and Yun Qingrou were surprised and became excited.


    "Yes. Lingwei, youe first." Yun Lintian beckoned Yun Lingwei to sit on the chair nearby and summoned the Crown out.


    The transformation process waspleted in the next thirty minutes and Yun Lintian was lying limp on the ground, fainted.


    The next morning, Yun Lintian woke up and found himself in his bedroom. Rubbing his temples for a while, he sighed and decided to start practicing today. Otherwise, he would continue to faint like this every time he uses the power.


    "You''re awake? Come, drink some water." Yun Qianxue walked into the room with a ss of water in her hand.


    Yun Lintian felt warmth and epted the ss from her. "Thank you." He drank all the water and asked, "How''s everyone doing?"


    Yun Qianxue replied, "Currently, more than half of the required water pipes have beenpleted. Sister Lingwei has already done a quality check and found no problem. As for the Heavenly Sandalwood and the Serene Bamboo, it''s alreadyplete as well. They''re waiting for your instruction."


    Yun Lintian was satisfied with the progress and said, "Can you gather everyone in front of the vi in ten minutes? I''ve something to tell them."


    Yun Qianxue epted the task readily and went out. Yun Lintian followed her out after finishing washing his face.


    In front of the vi, almost one thousand people had already gathered and discussed among themselves in a low voice.


    Yun Lintian found a microphone and amplifier and arrived at the scene. He set up everything and said with the microphone, "Hello test, one, two, three. Okay, it''s good now."


    Everyone was immediately attracted by the amplifier as they were curious what was this ck box? It could amplify Yun Lintian''s voice without consuming profound energy.


    "Alright, today I have something to tell all of you. I hope everyone listens carefully to what I am going to say next." Yun Lintian stood calmly and looked at everyone.


    "As all of you''ve aware, we are currently running away from the enemy. Because of what?" Yun Lintian paused for a moment and said, "That''s right. Because we are too weak¡­ Because we are too weak, our sisters have to die! Because we are too weak, the Misty Cloud Peak was snatched away by the enemy! Because we are too weak, we have to run away like a loser!"


    Yun Lintian''s words were akin to sharp des stabbed right through everyone''s heart. They were clenching their fists and gritting their teeth with hatred when they recalled the scene where their sisters died in front of them and they were powerless to help them.


    "You hate yourself for being a weakling, right? But what can you do about it?.. I think everyone knows the answer. If you want to change your fate, you need strength! Hence From today onward, I will teach all of you a new profound art that is better than the Misty Cloud Profound Art." Yun Lintian''s eyes swept on everyone as he continued, "However, what I want in exchange is absolute loyalty, are you willing?"


    Everyone raised their head to look at Yun Lintian. No word came out. Their expression had already told him everything as he could see a firm determination and unwavering wills within their eyes.


    Yun Lintian nodded, "Good! You have to remember no matter what, you cannot leak the secret of this ce to anyone, even you have to lose your life, understood?"


    "We understood!" Everyone said in unison.


    Yun Lintian continued, "From now on, except for the Hall Masters and the Twelves Elders, all of you will have equal status. You will be the sister of the same generation, regardless of your current profound strength. You will understand this in a while."


    "Of course, we are still the Misty Cloud Sect. However, the system will be changed entirely. The Twelves Elders will be a teacher and the Hall Masters will be a dean of the respective faculty. First, The Battle Faculty. Yun Ruanyu will be the dean of this faculty and the First Elder to the Fourth Elder will be the teacher under her."


    "Second, The Alchemy faculty. The dean is Yun Qingrou and the Fifth Elder to the Eighth Elder will be the teacher under her. Third, The Formation faculty, Yun Lingwei will be the dean, and the Ninth Elder to the Twelfth Elder is the teacher under her."


    "Fourth, The Forgery faculty. I will be the dean of this faculty until we find a suitable person in the future. Lastly, The Culinary faculty. I will be in charge of this faculty too. Yun Qianxue will be the principal and Yun Men will be the vice-principal. As for Yun Huanxin, she will be the principal''s secretary."


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone''s confused expression and said further, "Confused? After we finishing all the buildings, everyone has to study under every faculty. There will be a ss every day. I''ll tell you the schedule again when the timees. My ultimate goal is to produce an all-rounder practitioner. I hope you understand my intention."


    As his voice fell, everyone immediately reacted. "We understood!" They were excited and looking forward to the future.

 Chapter 63 - Dragon Fist And Phoenix Palm

    Yun Lintian nodded in satisfaction. "Also, remember, I don''t like people who are scheming against our fellow sisters. You canpete with each other fairly, but using the underhand method is not allowed. If you''re that good, why don''t you use it on the enemy instead? Your fellow sisters are not yourpetitor. The truepetitor is yourself. It is yourself that you need topete with."


    "As you can see, this ce has plenty of resources. I''ll share with all of you equally. If you want more, you need to do a job in exchange. I''ll ce a notice in the main hall in the future." He looked at everyone, and his body exuded killing intent. "If I found one, I will kill one. Is it clear?" ??


    Everyone felt a chill running down their spine, facing Yun Lintian''s killing intent. Even Yun Ruanyu, who had always been calmed in most of the situations, was no exception. It was another time she was curious about his background. What kind of monster was he before his reincarnation?


    "Understood, Sect Master!" Everyone shouted in unison. Since they were young, they were always living in the Misty Cloud Sect, scheming against their own sisters had never appeared in their minds even once. Let alone betrayed the sect.


    "Don''t call me Sect Master anymore. You can call me Headmaster instead. For the other regtions, I will post a noticeter. After this, all of you will help the Twelve Teachers in the building project." Yun Lintian said, and everyone expressed their understanding.


    This idea had been in Yun Lintian''s mind for several years. He wanted to change the sect into a ce simr to a university where people could find knowledge without discrimination. At the same time, he did not entirely let go of the traditional sect''s structure. Everyone had to contribute to the sect like before. In the future, he hoped to see the most powerful legion that could shake the entire world.


    Yun Lintian found Yun Chan and called her to the vi with Yun Qianxue and the rest.


    Arriving in the living room, Yun Chan looked around curiously. The furniture here had a strange appearance, and she could not figure out the use of them.


    "Sit here." Yun Lintian pointed at the sofa, and Yun Chan obediently sat down.


    "What I am going to do next is my utmost secret. I hope you can keep it well." Yun Lintian said. Our of every disciple in the sect, he trusted Yun Chan the most as her personality was aligned with Yun Lintian in a way. She was decisive and cared for herrades.


    Yun Chan nodded her head and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian summoned the Crown and ced his hand above Yun Chan''s head. He then activated the power. Yun Chan could feel an irresistible force invaded her body, and her Profound Vein started to transform. However,pared to the previous targets, Yun Chan did not feel much pain.


    Fifteen minutester, Yun Lintian retracted his hand and wiped the sweat out of his forehead. He exined the benefits of the full-element Profound Vein to Yun Chan.


    "Thank you, Headmaster." Yun Chan bowed her head deeply at Yun Lintian after listening to his exnation.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you a profound artter. You don''t have to practice during this time. You take a rest."


    Yun Chan nodded and walked out of the vi. Meanwhile, Yun Lintian headed to his bedroom and began to study the Enlightening Guide Technique.


    ***


    Two dayster, Yun Lintian had fullyprehended the Enlightening Guide Technique and was ready to use it. He first memorized the Goddess of The Nine Heavens Scripture''s content and called Yun Chan over.


    "I am going to impart the profound art to you. Rx your mind." Yun Lintian said to Yun Chan, who sat opposite him.


    Yun Chan closed her eyes and rxed her body.


    Yun Lintian pointed his finger on Yun Chan''s forehead, and his body began to glow in white light. Yun Chan felt information poured into her mind a momentter, but she could not figure out the content.


    The processsted for five minutes before Yun Lintian retracted his finger. He asked, "Can you tell me what did I just send into your mind?"


    Yun Chan opened her eyes with confusion. She tried to recall the information, but she failed in the end. "I don''t know, Headmaster. However, I know how to practice."


    Following that, Yun Chan performed the Goddess of The Nine Heavens Scripture. Instantaneously, profound every was drawn into her body at extremely high speed. It was at least ten times faster than the Misty Cloud Profound Art.


    Unfortunately, even though Yun Chan could absorb profound energy faster than before, her full-element Profound Vein was five timesrger than an average practitioner. It required profound energy five times more to break through the next level.


    Yun Lintian was satisfied with the result. He said, "Stop absorb first. You haven''t entered the first level of the Foundation Profound Realm. You can use this chance to temper your body by helping the construction."


    Yun Chan expressed her understanding and went out of the vi afterward.


    "Is it work?" Yun Qianxue walked into the living room with an omelet rice te in her hand.


    Yun Lintian sniffed the fragrant aroma and replied, "Yes, it worked perfectly fine."


    ording to the Enlightening Guide Technique, as long as Yun Chan made progress further in the Goddess of The Nine Heavens Scripture, the information of the next level would automatically appear within her subconscious and she only needed toprehend it by herself.


    Yun Qianxue ced the omelet rice on the small table in front of him and sat beside him. "You can try it. I did it ording to the recipe book."


    During this period, besides practicing, Yun Qianxue had wholeheartedly devoted her time to improve her culinary skill. She wanted to give Yun Lintian the most refined delicacy every day.


    Yun Lintian used a spoon to scoop a mouthful of omelet rice before sending it into his mouth. The egg''s aroma immediately exploded in his mouth, causing him to smile involuntarily.


    He gave a thumb up to Yun Qianxue and said, "It''s delicious!"


    Yun Qianxue was overjoyed, and the nervousness in her heart had vanished instantly. "Really? I''ll make it for you every day from now on."


    Yun Lintian epted her proposal and continued to wolf down the food. After the meal, he went to the Library to find an offensive profound art that could help him progress in the Foundation Profound Realm.


    The Foundation Profound Realm was aimed to refine the practitioner''s body. During this realm, the practitioner would constantly discharge the impurities in their body to make it perfect as much as possible. The less impurity within their body, the more solid their foundation became.


    This was also why a practitioner with a good background is usually stronger than an ordinary practitioner. They could use more resources such as the Bone Strengthening Pill or the Cutting Marrow Pill to help them. As long as they had a solid foundation in this realm, the path in their future would open wide.


    Yun Lintian skimmed through the offensive profound art list for a while, and he was attracted by the Dragon Fist and Phoenix Palm. Both of them were a Divine rank profound art. Yun Lintian did not know if he could practice it. To his understanding, executing an offensive technique was simr to RPG games. If the skill needed 100 mana to use, but your maximum mana capacity was only 10, you won''t be able to use it.


    After finding both of them, Yun Lintian spent several hours studying them. He was overjoyed when he saw the requirement was not harsh. Everyone could practice them with no problem.


    The Dragon Fist and Phoenix Palm are divided into six levels. When practitioners sessfully entered the first level, they could manifest a virtual dragon and phoenix simr to the Luo n''s Golden Dragon Spear Art. However, Yun Lintian knew it was not simply as that.


    Without further ado, Yun Lintian went to the backyard and started practicing the Dragon Fist.

 Chapter 64 - First Residence Building

    "Roar!" In the vi''s backyard, Yun Lintian sent a punch out, and a virtual blue dragon immediately appeared from his fist. It went straight to the ground and created a fist-size hole in it.


    "So cool!" Yun Lintian eximed excitedly. It had been half a month since he started practicing the Dragon Fist, and he finally entered the first level today. ??


    Currently, Yun Lintian''s strength had grown to the third level of the Foundation Profound Realm. Compared to Yun Qianxue and the others, his practice speed was far slower. It couldn''t be helped since his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein was ten timesrger than an average practitioner. Although he was at the third level currently, his strength could already bepared to the second level of Essence Profound Realm''s practitioners in terms of physical strength alone.


    "Scree!" Suddenly, a virtual red phoenix flying into the air before it disappeared in the next second.


    Yun Lintian turned to look and saw Yun Qianxue retracted her palm. He walked toward her and said, "Congrattions!"


    Yun Qianxue smiled faintly. "You are faster than me. I can''tpare to you." She was already in the seventh level of Foundation Profound Realm at this moment, and she could feel her physical strength was stronger than the fifth level of Essence Profound Realm''s practitioner.


    After taking a Beauty Preservation Pill, Yun Qianxue''s appearance had returned to her early twenties, but her hair was stillpletely white. Even though Yun Lintian had seen her face almost every day for a decade, he never had enough of it.


    Seeing Yun Lintian looked at her with a bit of distraction, Yun Qianxue was happy inwardly. At least her charm was still effective against him. She said, "Let''s go back? I''ll cook for you."


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure and nodded his head. Both of them returned to the vi afterward.


    The construction was full swing nonstop for several days with the help of everyone. The first residence was alreadypleted but still missing necessary furniture. Yun Lintian considered going out, but his current strength was too low. Even though Yun Huanxin could protect him, he did not want to take a risk. At least, he should have entered the first level of Essence Profound Realm first before going out.


    After a meal, Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue went to the construction site to check the current progress. He looked at a sixteen-story modern Earth-style building and nodded his head with satisfaction before entering the building. This concrete building was the first residence for everyone. Its floor wasid with smooth Heavenly Sandalwoods, emitting a soothing fragrance, and there were ss windows along the corridor. On the ceiling, there were integrated light bulbs developed by him and Yun Lingwei, giving good lighting throughout the corridor.


    There were ten rooms on each floor. Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue chose a random room and went in. When they stepped into the room, they immediately encountered the entryway for people to change their shoes. Walking along a short hallway, they arrived at a spacious living room that was currently empty, with no furniture. A simple kitchen room was located at the back of the room and connected with a balcony. There was a small marble kitchen ind and a long counter connected to the wall with an integrated induction stove, plus a cooker hood and arge sink.


    Yun Qianxue was not surprised by its modern appearance since she was already used to the vi''s kitchen. She opened all the four bedrooms one by one and checked the two bathrooms beforeing out.


    "It''s better than I thought. This ce has everything." Yun Qianxue gave apliment.


    She was sure there shouldn''t be any sect in this world giving such a magnificent residence to their disciple. Just a bed made bybining the Heavenly Sandalwood and the Serene Bamboo alone could make even Monarch Profound Realm''s practitioner go mad for it.


    Not to mention the water wasing from the Profound Spirit Lake directly. Was there any ce in the world allowing their disciple to use the Profound Spirit Liquid to wash their butt? Even the Azure Pce might not have it.


    Yun Lintian was satisfied with the oue after checking the electricity and water system. "Indeed. I didn''t expect them to build this ce to this extent. Sadly, we don''t have enough material to make furniture. I''ll have to go out as soon as possible."


    Yun Lintian had considered sending people out, but he didn''t know how tomunicate with them from the Land of Beyond Heaven. He asked Lynn about this, and apparently, he needed to reach the Spirit Profound Realm first to form a connection with the outside world by using his Spiritual Sense. Therefore, if he wanted to go out right now, he could only go by himself.


    "We can go out togetherter." Yun Qianxue said. Deep down in her heart, she wished to journey along with Yun Lintian. Before this, her strength was far higher than him, and she certainly could not apany him all the time since she was duty-bound as the sect master.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and brought Yun Qianxue to the Profound Spirit Lake.


    At this moment, all the foundations of the seven pagodas had already beenpleted. The next step was to add each floor one by one. As for a bridge, it could leave for thest step afterpleting all the seven pagodas.


    "Headmaster, Principal." Yun Chan, who was carried a block of marble, immediately greeted both of them. Her current strength had already reached the fourth level of Foundation Profound Realm by doingbor work solely for all this time.


    Yun Lintian gave her a nod, "Thanks for your hard work."


    Yun Chan smiled and walked past both of them.


    Yun Lintian looked at the waterfall at the end of theke and said, "I''ll go practice there from now on."


    Yun Qianxue followed Yun Lintian''s sight, and she hurriedly said, "It''s not good, right? I know you want to increase your speed, but it''s unnecessary to use this extreme method."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and replied, "In fact, we should practice like this, to begin with. Our current primary profound arts are different from the Misty Cloud Profound Art. We need to temper our body more, and using the waterfall''s pressure is probably the best way to do it here."


    Yun Qianxue was aware of this point, but she did not approve for fear Yun Lintian would get an injury. However, seeing him so determined, she decided to follow his wish and apanied him in practice.


    Ten minutester, both Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue arrived nearby the waterfall. This was the first time they saw it this close. The waterfall was around two hundred meters high and covered one-kilometer width. Beneath the waterfall was a t and smooth boulder range, perfect for anyone to sit on.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian found this ce was too perfect for tempering one''s body as if it had been built for this purpose.


    "I''ll try first." Yun Lintian was eager to try and quickly jumped to a nearby boulder under the waterfall''s curtain.


    Boom!


    The moment hended on the boulder, a tremendous pressure immediately descended on his whole body, causing him to fly away in an instant.


    "Lintian!" Yun Qianxue was frightened and jumped to catch Yun Lintian before she fell into theke with him.


    "How are you?" Yun Qianxue looked at Yun Lintian concernedly.


    Yun Lintian felt as if he was hit by a giant hammer all over the ce. He shook his head as he replied, "I''m fine... This ce is just perfect!" His voice was full of excitement.

 Chapter 65 - Motivation

    The gigantic waterfall rushed down, constantly crashed into theke below, causing the mist to rise into the air. The enormous deafening sound was like the rumbling of thunder, which traveled far and wide.


    Under this waterfall''s curtain, a figure was blown away by the immense pressure that was capable of smashing one''s body into pieces. However, the figure did not give up as he madly continued to jump in without caring for his own safety. This figure was no other than Yun Lintian, who had practice under the waterfall for over two weeks. Up until now, he could not stand under the waterfall for more than five seconds. ??


    Moreover, it wasn''t just him alone. Yun Qianxue, Yun Lingwei, Yun Qingrou, Yun Men, and Yun Ruanyu had joined this seemingly insane practice method as well.


    On the shore, a group of women sat behind a table, watching Yun Lintian''s group while eating food. Every day, when they took a rest from the construction work, they would alwayse to this spot to observe Yun Lintian''s group practice. The scene where Yun Lintian and the others were blown away, jumping up and repeated the action, had be a daily routine in everyone''s eyes.


    "Don''t tell me, we have to do this in the future as well?" Yun Jiajia said while wolfing down a braised chicken.


    "Jiajia, you shouldn''t talk while chewing." Yun Li reprimanded.


    "Sorry, hehe." Yun Jiajia stuck her tongue out apologetically after drinking a mouthful of water.


    "Naturally, we have to do this. Headmaster has already told us before." Yun Ting answered as she ced the spoon on her te. Currently, she had already reached the fourth level of Foundation Profound Realm since Yun Lintian had transformed her Profound Vein two weeks ago.


    During this period, Yun Lintian''s transformation power was known by everyone within the sect. At first, he wanted to hide this secret from them. Still, after consulting with Yun Ruanyu, he decided to use the Enlightening Guide Technique to nt this secret in everyone''s subconscious. Surprisingly, it worked perfectly fine as everyone was aware of the power, but they could not tell specifically when they want to.


    Yun Jiajia looked at Yun Ting enviously, "Sister Ting, how do you feel after getting the full-element Profound Vein? I don''t know when Headmaster is going to bestow me."


    Yun Ting smiled faintly, "It feels great as if you''ve reborn again."


    Yun Jiajia had a yearning look on her face and turned her head to look at Yun Lintian in theke. She wished he could give her this new power as soon as possible. It wasn''t because she was greedy, but rather she wanted to experience it by herself after listening to Yun Ting and other sisters talking about it.


    "Let''s go. The rest hour is over." Yun Chan, who had quietly observed Yun Lintian''s group, said while taking her te to clean up.


    Everyone immediately followed her afterward. Although they had worked hard the entire day and night without proper rest, they did notin even once. How could they have the face toin? In their eyes, living in the Land of Beyond Heaven was akin to living in paradise. Not only was this ce beautiful and serene beyond words, but it also possessed endless resources. Hence, doingbored works was nothing to thempared to the benefit they got in return.


    A week ago, they grew vegetables in the fertilend under Yun Qingrou''s guidance and discovered all the vegetables were growing up ten times faster than their regr cycles. This had also applied to every medicinal nt.


    The first time when he heard about this, Yun Lintian thought the Land of Beyond Heaven had a time elerate ability, but there was no such a thing after he thoroughly investigated. The time flow within this ce and the outside world was not different. This abnormal growth rate did not apply to the vegetables in the fertile area only, but it also happened everywhere in the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    When Yun Lintian realized this, he did not forget to toss the Celestial Buddha Lotus into the Profound Spirit Lake, letting it grow further. He believed he could duplicate it in the future.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian managed to stand on a t boulder without being sted away as usual. In the next second, the impact of the enormous current collided ruthlessly into his body, breaking apart his weak defense instantly, and smashed him violently into the boulder under his feet before he had been washed away, rolling into theke.


    Yun Qianxue was frightened when she saw this and quickly found Yun Lintian, pulling him up to theke''s surface.


    "Lintian! Come here, Sister Qingrou!" Yun Qianxue saw Yun Lintian''s bloody appearance and anxiously shouted at Yun Qingrou. She could clearly see several of his bones were broken.


    Yun Qingrou arrived at their sides and examined Yun Lintian carefully. A whileter, she said. "There is no severe danger, but he should not continue further."


    Yun Qianxue heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to bring him to the shore. However, Yun Lintian suddenly grabbed her arm and stubbornly said, "Stop. I can continue."


    "Are you crazy!? Look at your broken ribs. How can you possibly continue like this?" Yun Qianxue frowned and became angry. In her opinion, it was unnecessary for him to practice hastily like this. Even if his progress was slow, he could just stay in this ce for several decades until he was strong enough.


    Yun Lintian stared at her. He understood her thought, but he could not ept it. "I need to." He said weakly. "I can wait, but you can''t. I have to find the Tree of Life as soon as possible."


    Even though Yun Qianxue''s practice progress was fast, it was not fast enough in Yun Lintian''s eyes. Following this rate, there was a high chance she could not break through to the Ruler Profound Realm within ten years. Therefore, Yun Lintian spent his free time reading many books, searching for a way to extend Yun Qianxue''s lifespan, and the legendary Tree of Life had be his ultimate goal.


    Of course, there were other options, but nothing couldpare to the Tree of Life, as thetter had no side effect, while the rest could damage the target''s foundation in the long term.


    Yun Qianxue was moved and almost shed a tear. Yun Qingrou had told her about the Tree of Life before, but she never hoped for it. After all, it was a legendary existence. Even if there was one, it certainly not easy to obtain it.


    She was silent for a while before resolutely dragged Yun Lintian to the shore without caring about his protest. To her, Yun Lintian was everything. She could not bear to see him dangering himself, especially because of her.


    "I forbid you from doing this. At least you have to wait until you''ve recovered." Yun Qianxue said softly and ced Yun Lintian on an extended bench.


    Yun Lintian struggled to get up, but it was futile under Yun Qianxue''s strength. He looked at her for a while before letting out a soft sigh and epted her request. "Fine. I''ll continue after my bones have recovered."


    "Good." Yun Qianxue stroked his face affectionately after feeding him a healing pill and went back to theke with great determination. She wanted to erase Yun Lintian''s worry by proving she was capable of breaking through to the Ruler Profound Realm within ten years.


    Boom!


    Yun Qianxue jumped onto the boulder and resisted the tremendous impact of the waterfall with all her might. Instantaneously, a cracking sound could be heard from within her body as she felt her bones started to break apart. Despite being in great pain, she had forcefully managed to endure without moving an inch.


    Yun Lintian''s heart was tightened seeing her current appearance. He med himself for being rash by telling her his motivation, and it directly forced her to do this as a result.

 Chapter 66 - Insane Training

    In the end, Yun Qianxue managed to withstand the waterfall''s impact for half a minute before she was sted away, falling into theke.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian forced himself to move toward her anxiously while Yun Qingrou and the others had arrived by Yun Qianxue''s side and quickly fed her a healing pill. From the look of it, Yun Qianxue''s bones from shoulders to her ribs were all broken. If she hadn''t used all of her strength to protect her head, her skull might break along with them too. ??


    "How is she?" Yun Lintian asked when he saw Yun Qianxue fainted.


    "Not life-threatening injury. Although she has fainted, she did not forget to run the profound art." Yun Qingrou replied. She pointed at Yun Qianxue''s broken arm and said further. "Her flesh and bones are constantly transforming. At this rate, she will make a breakthrough within half an hour."


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief and checked on Yun Qianxue''s body briefly. Currently, Yun Qianxue''s body had gone through a bone and flesh reforging process and gradually recovered. Without a doubt, she would make another breakthrough soon.


    "All of you can continue." Yun Lintian said to everyone and calmly held Yun Qianxue, floating in theke.


    He closed his eyes and followed the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture''s first level to practice. With the help of Profound Spirit Lake and the healing pill, his broken ribs slowly reconnected, and he could feel his bones had be stronger than before.


    Twenty minutester, Yun Lintian perceived a vigorous aura burst out from Yun Qianxue. He knew she was about to breakthrough, and quickly distanced himself from her.


    Woosh!


    The profound energy mist speedily formed around Yun Qianxue, seeping into her flesh and forged her bones. A momentter, most of her injuries gradually healed up. All of her broken bones had reconnected and became stronger.


    Strands of profound energy constantly condensed in Yun Qianxue''s Profound Vein. With all her sixty-four Profound Entrances opened, the surrounding energy rushed into her body from sixty-four directions all at once. Its speed was as fast as one could imagine. From several strands had now be a single dense river, flushing to every corner of her body.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a muffled bang rang within her body, and a momentter, Yun Qianxue''s aura surged to the peak state before she finally stepped into the eighth level of Foundation Profound Realm.


    Yun Qianxue slowly opened her eyes and found herself had be more vital. She felt even if she was facing an enemy at the sixth level or even the seventh level of Essence Profound Realm, she could easily handle them with no problem.


    "Congrattions, Sister Qianxue." Yun Ruanyu was the first to arrive on Yun Qianxue''s side and followed by Yun Qingrou and the rest. One by one, congratted her for sessfully made a breakthrough.


    Yun Lintian swam toward her and examined her body up close. He said, "Congrattions."


    Yun Qianxue was about to say something, but her stomach suddenly let out a rumbling sound, making her face turned red from embarrassment.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. This was the first time he saw the dignified Yun Qianxue had an embarrassing moment as usually she never showed this side to him even once for all these years.


    "I''ll get some food for you." Yun Lintian said and swam toward the shore.


    "Oh? Our Sister Qianxue has an embarrassing moment like a mortal too. Hehe." Yun Lingwei didn''t forget to tease. Usually, Yun Qianxue would give off a feeling as though she was an unapproachable fairy in heaven. Seeing her became embarrassed was a rare sight.


    Yun Qianxue red at her and said, "Come here, let me clean you up!"


    "Ah! Help!" Yun Lingwei knew she was not Yun Qianxue''s opponent. She quickly swam away with all her might while Yun Qianxue gave a chase.


    Yun Qingrou, Yun Ruanyu, and Yun Men shook their heads amusingly. It had been a long time since they had a lively moment like this. After the Grand Sect Master passed away, each of them had to carry a heavy responsibility and the hope of the sect. Even though they would asionally make a joke among themselves, it could only serve as a temporary relief from the massive pressure on their shoulders.


    Perhaps it was because of how peaceful the Land of Beyond Heaven was that could give birth to a sense of peace in their mind, making them put everything down and enjoy their life once again.


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, two months had already passed. During this period, another six residence buildings had beenpleted, along with a huge cafeteria and five warehouses. As for the seven pagodas, they could not continue further as theyck materials.


    Every day, Yun Lintian would use the transformation power once on the sect members. Until now, a total of seventy people had been entirely transformed. He also did not ck off in training as his strength had already reached the ninth level of Foundation Profound Realm.


    "Hah!" Under the waterfall''s curtain, Yun Lintian let out a loud cry before jumping onto the boulder.


    The moment his feetnded, an immense pressure immediately descended on him. Yun Lintian used every ounce of his strength to protect his head and managed to withstand for 40 seconds before he was ruthlessly smashed at the boulder and fell into theke with several of his bones broken.


    It wasn''t just him alone. At this moment, seventy-odd people were doing the same action as Yun Lintian did, and they were also sted away before floating limply in theke, recovering their injuries. They would repeat the process again after they recovered. The longer they could withstand under the waterfall, the faster progress they could make.


    Other sect members that had nothing to do woulde here to watch them doing this insane training. At first, they would feel sorry for those under the waterfall. Later, they had grown ustomed to it and even wanted to participate in the training when they saw the apparent change in these people. Not only would their body be stronger, but their appearance had be more refined too.


    Which woman did not wish to have a beautiful appearance? They could not simply resist such a temptation and hoped Yun Lintian could quickly transform their Profound Veins.


    After Yun Lintian had recovered, he didn''t hesitate to jump onto the boulder once again. This time he managed to stay still for a full minute.


    The moment he was about to get st away, Yun Lintian used all of his strength to perform the first level of the Dragon Fist at the waterfall''s current above his head.


    "Roar!" A virtual blue dragon appeared with a roar and rushed at the current above Yun Lintian''s head, causing the waterfall''s curtain to break apart for two seconds.


    During these two seconds, the previous enormous pressure had lowered, and Yun Lintian used this chance to send out another fist, but it didn''tst long before he was ruthlessly smashed at the boulder once again.


    Plop!


    Yun Lintian fell into theke before he slowly floated up onto the surface. He felt his body suddenly became vigorous a momentter, and he knew his chance hade. He was about to breakthrough!


    Yun Lintian madly ran the practice ording to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture. The surrounding profound energy seeped through every pore on his body, spreading to every part. Yun Lintian could feel a burning sensation as his flesh and bones were constantly transforming.


    Crack! Crack!


    His joints trembled vigorously, producing a clear cracking sound as they were reconnecting back to their original positions. With a bang, Yun Lintian felt as though he had set free from an invisible shackle and suddenly felt a sense of supremacy. It was at this moment, he knew he had sessfully broken through to the tenth level of Foundation Profound Realm!

 Chapter 67 - Skyfall Nation

    An hourter, Yun Lintian''s injuries were all recovered. He clenched his fists, adapting to his newly gained power with excitement.


    "Congrattions." Yun Qianxue''s voice rang out from behind. Currently, her strength had already reached the sixth level of Essence Profound Realm thanks to almost unlimited High-grade Profound Stones at the bottom of the Profound Spirit Lake. ??


    Yun Lintian smiled back at her. "Thank you. I think I can go out now. We have dyed it for a month."


    Yun Qianxue nodded her head. The seven pagodas'' construction had halted the process for two months now because of a material shortage. The food supply had also run out. There were only ordinary vegetables left.


    To body refining practitioners, they needed more nutrition from both spirit nt and Profound Beast''s meat as their appetite grew bigger along with their strength. Since an ordinary vegetable they had grown within the Land of Beyond Heaven was useless for Yun Lintian and the rest, he decided to go out today.


    It had been almost three months since everyone secluded themselves within this ce. They had no idea what was going on around the outside world. It was inevitable they needed more preparation before going out.


    In the vi''s living room, Yun Lintian sat on the sofa with Yun Qianxue, Yun Ruanyu, and Yun Huanxin on his side. While Yun Qingrou, Yun Men, and Yun Lingwei sat separately on a smaller sofa. Except for Yun Lintian and Yun Huanxin, who hadn''t transformed her Profound Vein, everyone had already reached the Essence Profound Realm.


    "Right now, we are in the perimeter of the Skyfall Nation." Yun Ruanyu pointed at a simple map on a small table before everyone. She dragged her finger to the north direction and stopped at a town symbol as she said, "We need to travel around two thousand kilometers north to reach this Green Leaf Town. This town is one of the biggest food suppliers in the Skyfall Nation. We should be able to find a supply here."


    "Skyfall Nation¡­" Yun Lintian heard about this nation before. It was said the ruler was a woman with extremely high talent in both music sorcery, and sword art.


    "The Skyfall Royal n used to have a good rtionship with our sect. However, as time passing by, our rtionship gradually falling apart. In the past hundred years, they never interacted with us again." Yun Qianxue exined.


    As a former sect master, she knew more than a newly appointed sect master like Yun Lintian. She did not surprise at the Skyfall Royal n''s action of distancing themselves since the Misty Cloud Sect had significantly inclined. They simply viewed the sect as unworthy of befriending.


    Although Yun Qianxue understood this wasmon in the rtionship between two forces, she still got angry whenever she thought about it. To her, this was a simply humiliation, and she could not ept it. It was just that even her strength at that time was useless to do anything.


    Yun Lintian perceived the boiling anger in Yun Qianxue. He reached out to hold her hand and said with a confident smile, "You don''t have to be angry. We are different now. Given us another five years, they would be nothing in our eyes."


    Seeing his confident smile, Yun Qianxue''s anger gradually subsided. She returned him with a faint smile and said. "You''re right. We''re now different from the past."


    Watching these two spreading their sweet moment, Yun Lingwei smirked and was about to tease them. Suddenly, she felt a chill running down her spine as she saw Yun Qianxue''s sharp gaze swept at her, rendering her to shut her mouth tightly.


    Yun Ruanyu didn''t bother about their small interaction. She said further, "It is currently a winter outside. People in Green Leaf Town naturally cannot grow a nt at the moment. If we want to buy a sizeable amount of food in one go, it will undoubtedly attract unnecessary problems. But buying a seed should be fine."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement, and buying a spirit nt''s seed was his original intention. He said, "There are two major problems. First, we have to find a way to get a steady stream of Profound Beast''s meat. Of course, we can hunt them by ourselves, but it will increase the risk of exposing our secrets. Unless we can find a no-mannd full with Profound Beast."


    "Second problem. We need a tremendous amount of necessary items such as beds and clothes. I know everyone can sleep on a in Heavenly Sandalwood bed or even a hard floor, but I want everyone to have the best living environment. Whether it is food or cloth, everyone should use the best of the best."


    Listening to Yun Lintian''s words, everyone was moved. The Misty Cloud Sect might be harmonious, but they could not deny that the higher talented one would get more resources than others. They could not simply divide everything equally to everyone as Yun Lintian did.


    Even though Yun Lintian could achieve this ideal approach because of the Land of Beyond Heaven. Yun Qianxue and the rest could not guarantee they could be as generous as Yun Lintian.


    "We should cultivate a silkworm by ourselves too. However, finding a top silkworm like the Snow Wind Silkworm around this ce is rather difficult. Unless we are entering the Frozen Moon Pce''s territory." Yun Qingrou expressed her opinion. Aside from alchemy, she was interested in cloth designing. The current Misty Cloud Sect''s uniform was the result of her design.


    "We should get the Fragrant Cow too. I want to make butter and cheese." Yun Lingwei chimed in and subconsciously licked her lips slightly as she thought of the delicious cheese she had experienced during these past months. Sadly, they had been long emptied by her.


    Yun Lintian chuckled amusingly. The Azure World was rtively backward in terms of culinary methods. Despite there were plenty of heavenly ingredients, the variety of dishes were too low. It was natural that the gluttonous Yun Lingwei would attract by the Earth''s cuisine.


    "Alright, we will get all of them." Yun Lintian epted everyone''s proposal. "So who wants to go out with Huanxin and me?"


    Everyone turned their head to Yun Qianxue. The answer was clear as day. Even they wanted to go, Yun Qianxue might disagree with them.

 Chapter 68 - Black Eagle Bandit Group

    A winter sky was a bit dark as the snow kept falling down, turning everything into a white world. Yun Lintian wrapped in thick clothes, appearing on a roadside along with Yun Huanxin and Yun Qianxue. They were currently heading toward Green Leaf Town by walking.


    Beforeing out, Yun Lintian consulted with Lynn about the disguise method, but he was disappointed as every effective disguise technique required him to reach the Spirit Profound Realm first. Hence, he could only disguise himself by wrapping his head with the scarf, leaving the eyes area out.??


    Meanwhile, Yun Huanxin and Yun Qianxue were wearing a white veil personally made by Yun Qingrou. In order to hide the Misty Cloud Sect''s identity, both of them had to change their attire into an azure robe.


    "It''s been a while since I see snow." Yun Huanxin said while spreading her palm to catch the falling snow.


    As a member of the Misty Cloud Sect, she was used to the environment on the Misty Cloud Peak that was full of snow year-round. Even though the Land of Beyond Heaven was better in every aspect, she was still missing the Misty Cloud Peak a bit.


    Yun Lintian was silent. In the Land of Beyond Heaven, there was no season. The weather there was warm, without wind or rain. Moreover, it only had a day without night.


    He discussed this matter with Lynn and found outter he needed to collect the Beyond Heaven Relic in order toplete the respective elements within the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    The reason behind the awakening of the Gate of Beyond Heaven was because he obtained The Sun back then. Without it, Yun Lintian had no way to activate his plot-armor. Once he obtained The Moon, he was quite certain the night would appear within the Land of Beyond Heaven, and it might give birth to a season. The problem was, he did not know if The Moon had truly existed within the north direction.


    Suddenly, Yun Huanxin halted her step and said, "There are people ahead." She spread her Spiritual Sense out and said further, "It seems they are a group of bandit?"


    A kilometer far away from Yun Lintian''s group, there were a group of fifteen men in ck attires. Behind them was a group of helpless women and children that kept shivering because of the chilly wind. Their wrists were tightly bound with thick ropes, and they were dragging and urging to move forward by the group of men.


    At the front of the line were several carriages loaded with wheat and other crops. Evidently, this group of men had just plundered all of them from a vige nearby.


    "Move!" A skinny man with a scar on his left cheek whipped a poor woman with a leather whip.


    The poor woman cried out in pain as blood seeping out from her back. Her eyes were filled with boundless fear and horror.


    "Brother Sun, you shouldn''t whip her like that. I still want to appreciate her smooth skins, though." Said another man in ck beside the skinny man. His lecherous eyes swept over the pitiful woman''s body with a lustful grin. His mind had already drifted to a scene in a bedroom that was bound to happen tonight.


    The skinny man, Sun Qiang, gave a slight chuckle and replied jokingly, "Scram! All you know is ying with a woman. Why don''t you practice more?"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t me me for this, Brother Sun. Aren''t you the one who taught me this? Anyway, who makes the weather so cold this year? I just want her to warm my bed, alright?" The man on the side replied with an innocent shrug.


    The pitiful woman was paled in fright after hearing this. She could see what kind of future awaited her. She wished she could kill herself right away. Unfortunately, she did not have the strength to do so and could only lower her head, resigning to fate.


    "What are you two chitchatting about? Hurry up!" Shouted a bulky man who sat on the carriage in the front. His eyes were sharp like an eagle, and there was a hideous scar across his face, making him appear very scary.


    "Yes, Leader!" Sun Qiang and the man on his side said respectfully in unison. Their foreheads were full of sweat, appearing nervous when they looked at the bulky man who was their leader.


    Wu Zuo, the ck Eagle Bandit Group leader, snorted coldly and urged horses to move forward. He raised his head to nce at the sky and frowned with annoyance. This year''s winter was quite strange. It was colder than the past year, causing their reserved supply to plummet as they needed to burn more wood and coal.


    Furthermore, all the crops they cultivated around their camp had suddenly wilted for no reason. When one of Wu Zuo''s men ate the wilted crops, his body immediately filled with poison and died two dayster. Hence, Wu Zuo had no choice but to bring his men out of the midst of the heavy snow to plunder the nearby vige''s reserved food.


    "Beast!" Yun Huanxin heard their conversation clearly and was furious. She turned to Yun Lintian and said, "I am going to kill them."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said, "Hold on for a while. We will follow them first."


    Yun Huanxin frowned slightly, but she soon understood Yun Lintian''s intention. She took a deep breath and led Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue in the bandit group''s direction.


    Along the way, Yun Huanxin kept informing Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue about the conversation between the bandits.


    "Something happened with the crops?" Yun Lintian heard about the bizarre incident on the bandit''s crops and was surprised slightly.


    Yun Huanxin nodded her head. "That was they said. Those wilted crops somehow possess a poison. Anyone who ate it will die within two days."


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue, who was silent for all this time, said, "The weather is strange. I remember it''s usually warmer than this. Not to mention, there shouldn''t be heavy snow during this month."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian and Yun Huanxin looked at the sky and agreed with Yun Qianxue''s statement. At first, Yun Lintian thought it was typical weather in the Skyfall Nation, but it seemed not to be the case. From the bandit''s words, this heavy snow was an unexpected event. At least, it did not happen in these past several years.


    "Poison¡­ Heavy snow¡­" Yun Lintian muttered while pondering about the cause of the incident.

 Chapter 69 - Bandit Camp

    When Yun Lintian thought about the poison, the first thing that came to his mind was the Poison Valley, but he had no proof. However, if it was truly the Poison Valley''s deeds, he wouldn''t be surprised at all. He understood how terrifying of them. The only thing he did not understand was their purpose by doing this in this barren ce.


    Yun Lintian''s group followed the ck Eagle Bandit Group for two hours before arriving at a bandit camp. The camp is located on a small hill, surrounded by a forest. Strong iron fences were erected around the camp, could barely protect against a low-level Profound Beast.??


    Smoke rose, twenty-odds men gathered around a massive firece, chatting and joking around to ease the coldness. When they heard a carriage''s sounding, they immediately looked toward the entrance and saw their leader hade back with a considerable amount of goods.


    "Leader!" They shouted in unison and went to help Wu Zuo pulling the carriage into the camp.


    Wu Zuo jumped down from the carriage and asked a man with a crooked nose nearby him, "How''s the situation?"


    The crooked nose man answered with a confident smile, "Everything is going smoothly. The second and third teams have already returned with arge amount of food. We canst for a year without a problem." He paused for a moment and continued with a lewd grin, "Of course, they''ve brought several high-graded women as well. I heard they are a former imperial city''s courtesan."


    Wu Zuo was surprised. He didn''t understand. Why would these courtesans appear around here? Had they retired and chose to live peacefully in the countryside?


    He gave a slight nod and said, "Bring everything to the warehouse first." Following that, he headed back to his residence, nning to take a good sleep after a long journey.


    Two hundred meters away from the bandit camp, Yun Lintian''s group sat calmly around a round wooden table, enjoying a sumptuous dinner under arge beach umbre.


    Yun Huanxin moved her chopsticks, stuffing a roasted wild boar''s meat into her mouth while using her Spiritual Sense to observe the bandit camp.


    Her moving hand suddenly halted, and a disgusting expression appeared on Yun Huanxin''s face as she said, "Shameless! How could these women try to please these beasts who captured them to this ce?"


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Huanxin''s expression, and he could guess more or less about the situation in the camp. Without a doubt, she had seen an unhealthy scene over there.


    He used his chopsticks to pick a piece of stir-fried chicken and put it in Yun Huanxin''s bowl. He said with a smile, "It''s simple. They just want to live."


    Yun Huanxin did not eat the stir-fried chicken right away. She responded with a frown, "How could they continue to live like this? Where is their dignity? I would rather die than living in such a manner."


    It wasn''t that Yun Huanxin was na?ve, but she did not understand these women''s choices. To her, there was no point in living further after going through all of this. She would try her best to end her life if it was her.


    Yun Lintian chuckled slightly. "You''re underestimating human''s fear of death." He took a sip of hot tea and said further, "For a practitioner who is teetering between life and death often like us, death is nothing but the end of the road. But to them, death is scarier than anything in this world. And the so-called dignity is useless in front of death. You can still live without it, and maybe you will have a chance to reverse your own fate one day. But¡­ it''s impossible when you''re dead."


    Yun Huanxin fell into deep thought. She understood Yun Lintian''s words, but she could not convince herself to choose this choice if it was her. Perhaps she had forgotten that many people did not even have a chance to make a choice.


    Yun Qianxue nced at Yun Lintian briefly and continued to eat. The more she listened to his words, the more curious she had be. She was wondering what kind of experience he had been through in his past life.


    Suddenly, Yun Huanxin''s expression change drastically. She hurriedly said, "They are going to do something on a group of newly brought women. I must stop them now."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. Since that was the case, he could not simply observe further. The three of them quickly rushed to the bandit camp right away.


    At this moment, several women were standing in a row in the camp with their backs leaning on the cabin''s wall. They looked at the hideous bandits in front of them with fear as they kept shivering in despair. At this moment, they were no different from goods awaited to be chosen.


    "Brother Sun, I will let you choose first." The crooked nose man said with a smirk.


    Sun Qiangughed out loud and pointed at the pitiful woman that he whipped hours ago. Although her current appearance was unpleasant to his eyes because of dirt, it could not hide her beautiful face from him.


    The woman trembled in horror. Her face was pale as a white sheet. Even though she had mentally prepared for this beforehand, the reality was entirely different. Suppressing the fear in her heart, she looked at Sun Qiang and said pleadingly, "Can you let my daughter go? I promise I''ll wholeheartedly serve you with no rejection."


    Sun Qiang was surprised by the woman''s courage. When she raised her head, he could take a look at her beautiful face clearly for the first time.


    The woman had a good proportion face. Whether it was her slender brows, thin lips like a petal, or a pair of stubborn eyes, without a doubt, she was the most beautiful woman among the group of women.


    "Damn! Brother Sun got the top quality one!" A nearby bandit said enviously when he saw the woman''s face.


    The other bandits also nodded their heads in agreement. Especially the crooked nose bandit. He felt regret for giving Sun Qiang the first to choose.


    Sun Qiangughed heartily and asked interestingly. "What''s your name?"


    The woman''s hands were shaken in fright, but she managed to answer, "My name is Yun Ci. Here is my daughter, Yun Xian. Please don''t hurt her! As long as you promise, I''ll do as I said." She pointed at an eight-year-old girl with a ponytail among the group of children.


    Sun Qiang didn''t bother to look at Yun Xian. His mouth crooked into a lustful grin as he said, "Sure." His answer brought Yun Ci relief, but his following sentence made her body turned cold instantly.


    Sun Qiang smiled mockingly and signaled the bandit beside him to get Yun Xian. He looked at Yun Ci and said, "If you''re not obedient, I will kill your daughter!"

 Chapter 70 - Casually Broke In

    "Bastard!" Yun Huanxin was furious upon seeing this scene. She wanted to use her spatial jump if it wasn''t because Yun Lintian stopped her first.


    "Calm down first. Check every corner up and see if there''s any hidden passage." Contrasted to Yun Huanxin, Yun Lintian was calmer. It wasn''t that he ignored those women''s lives, but instead, he wanted to ensure no fish was slipping through the.??


    Yun Huanxin''s Spiritual Sense swept through the entire camp, and a momentter, she was surprised to discover a hidden passage behind the bandit leader''s residence.


    "There is a hidden passage behind their leader''s house. Looks like it leads to that way." Yun Huanxin pointed to the east side of the hill that was covered by a dense forest.


    Yun Lintian immediately came with a n. "Qianxue and I will go through the front gate. Huanxin, you go there to bring their leader here, and don''t forget to destroy his escape route. I want to ask him some questions."


    Yun Huanxin hesitated for a moment. Although the strength of these bandits wasn''t high, most of them were at the Essence Profound Realm. She wasn''t sure if both of them could handle it.


    "Go. No need to worry." Yun Qianxue said.


    Hearing this, Yun Huanxin nodded her head and disappeared from the spot.


    Yun Qianxue looked at Yun Lintian and asked, "Are you sure you can handle them?"


    Yun Lintian replied with a smile, "I want to know as well."


    Both of them sped up and rushed to the camp entrance.


    At this moment, one bandit went to the group of children and pulled Yun Xian out.


    "It hurts! Mommy, help me!" Yun Xian started crying when her hair was pulled by the bandit.


    Yun Ci''s expression froze upon seeing her daughter got captured. She became desperate and pleaded, "Please don''t hurt her!"


    Sun Qiangughed out loud when he saw Yun Ci''s current appearance. He mocked, "I wonder if there''s a hole in your brain. Aren''t you too stupid? Do you think you are in the position to bargain with me?"


    "Tsk, people said a woman with big breasts is stupid. I believe it now." The crooked nose bandit chuckled. His eyes swept over Yun Ci''s seductive body with desire.


    "Please, I''m begging you. Let her go." Yun Ci cried anxiously as she could not bear to see her daughter getting hurt. Only now did she understand how stupid she was.


    "Sure. But you have to undress first." Sun Qiang licked his lips. What he loved the most was seeing a woman being desperate. Especially a beautiful woman like Yun Ci. He wanted to humiliate her and turned her into his ything.


    Yun Ci trembled in horror, but she bit her tongue to force herself to calm down. She looked at her tearful daughter, who was crying in pain, and finally made a decision.


    Bang!


    Just as she was about to undress, a loud bang could be heard from the entrance''s direction. Everyone turned to look and saw the iron gate had been blown away, causing their expression to change drastically.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Qiang''s face turned serious. He gripped a long de on his side tightly and told the bandit nearby him, "Go report the leader."


    All the present bandits stared at the entrance and saw a pair of men and women came to their sights. The man was quite tall, and the woman''s figure was seductive enough to make the bandit unable to move their gazes away.


    Yun Lintian retracted his leg. Earlier, he used his physical strength purely to kick the iron gate and did not expect it to be this powerful. It seemed he needed to practice in a proper battle more to adjust his strength.


    He turned to Yun Qianxue and said, "How about fifty-fifty? I take the left side."


    Yun Qianxue replied with a smile underneath her veil, "Sure. Be careful."


    Seeing both of them walked toward them casually, as if they came here to take a stroll after a meal. Sun Qiang carefully checked on them and discovered their strength was not high.


    The handsome man was only the tenth level of Foundation Profound Realm, and the seductive woman was the sixth level of Essence Profound Realm.


    Sun Qiang''s body became rxed upon discovering this. He stared at them and said loudly, "Who are you?"


    Yun Lintian ignored him and nced at the captive women and children. First, he needed to make sure the bandits could not take them hostage. However, his current speed wasn''t fast enough. Hence, he could only y with the idea of making the bandit underestimate him more.


    He turned to Sun Qiang and replied, "Of course, we are the ones whoe to reap your life."


    Sun Qiang did not get angry. He looked at them with a disdain smile and said, "With just you? Aren''t you overestimate yourself?"


    Although Sun Qiang said this, he didn''t dare to look down on Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue in the slightest. He believed they weren''t stupid enough to provoke the ck Eagle Bandit Group with just the two of them.


    Sun Qiang said to several bandits on his side, "Go, kill them!"


    Woosh!


    The bandits unsheathed their weapons and quickly charged at Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue.


    One of the bandits came closer and brandished his de on Yun Lintian. Thetter timely took a step back to avoid it and swiftly kicked at the bandit, sending him away.


    Sun Qiang was surprised slightly when he saw this because that bandit was the first level of Essence Profound Realm, but Yun Lintian could easily kick him away with a pure brute strength¡­ Sure enough. This man is not ordinary. He thought.


    However, just as Sun Qiang thought about this, he saw Yun Lintian was knocked away by another bandit in the second level of Essence Profound Realm, causing him to doubt his judgment.


    Sun Qiang frowned and shifted his gaze to Yun Qianxue. He then discovered Yun Qianxue had been suppressed by hisrades, unable to put up a fight. This scene made him confuse further.


    Sun Qiang then carefully looked around the ce and did not see any of Yun Lintian''spanions¡­ Did I just meet two idiots? He couldn''t help but think of this.

 Chapter 71 - Subdue

    "Brother, look at her body. She''s definitely a top beauty!" One bandit shouted as he swung his de at Yun Qianxue, causing thetter to retreat nonstop.


    "Everyone, work hard! We will have a good time tonight!" Another bandit yelled excitedly. His eyes were glued on Yun Qianxue''s seductive curves, unable to move away.??


    Yun Qianxue kept avoiding all the iing attacks and asionally fought back. Without discussing beforehand, Yun Qianxue still knew Yun Lintian''s thoughts and yed along with his n. Otherwise, these vulgar men would''ve been reduced to pieces already just by looking at her with that lecherous gaze.


    Sun Qiang observed the situation for a while before he concluded ¡ª these two didn''t have otherpanions. He rushed forward, locking on Yun Lintian. His aura surged, and a me lit on his long, sharp de.


    Yun Lintian saw Sun Qianging for him, but he still didn''t change his routine as he continued to act. He waited for the right moment to catch Sun Qiang off guard.


    Sun Qiang was rtively strongpared to other bandits. He had strength at the ninth level of Essence Profound Realm, only below Wu Zuo, the first level of Spirit Profound Realm.


    With Yun Lintian''s current strength, he could fight Sun Qiang head-on, but in the premise, Sun Qiang didn''t have any forbidden spell.


    "Die! Thousand des of me!" Sun Qiang shouted and brandished his me sword at Yun Lintian. The me de in his hand produced a thousand me de shadows, charging at the target.


    Despite facing the scorching heat radiated from Sun Qiang''s de, Yun Lintian could feel a warm breeze instead. He was puzzled slightly but understood it was rted to his Profound Vein and The Sun.


    Yun Lintian executed a newly learned movement technique, ''Shadow Step'' from the Shadow God Scripture. Instantaneously, his figure blurred into a ck mist and disappeared on the spot, causing Sun Qiang''s de shadows to miss the target.


    Boom!


    Sun Qiang''s me de struck on the ground, instantly vaporized the surrounding snow into white mist. At this moment, he knew he had messed up. Yun Lintian had clearly baited him into action. He hid his strength for all this time!


    Roar!


    Before he could put up a defense, Sun Qiang heard a majestic dragon roar behind him as he felt a tremendous force struck on his back.


    Puff!


    Blood sshed over the ce. Sun Qiang saw a virtual blue dragon passed through his body, and that was thest scene he saw before his consciousness faded awaypletely. Arge hole could be seen in his chest. All of his internal organs were wholly devoured by Yun Lintian''s Dragon Fist.


    "B¡­ Brother Sun!" The surrounding bandits had an unbelievable look as they stared at Sun Qiang''s corpse. Fear crept into their hearts, making them shiver uncontrobly.


    "Argh!" When they were stunned by the fall of Sun Qiang, a misery scream rang out on the side, bringing them back to their sense.


    When they turned to look in the sound''s direction, and their faces turned ghastly paled as they saw Yun Qianxue beheaded her opponents one by one effortlessly. Only at this moment did they realize they had been toyed with all along.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Whoever Yun Qianxue pointed her finger at, their head was instantly pierced by a deep blue light shot out from her finger. Compared to the past, Yun Qianxue''s current strength was ten times higher. Even when she was in the tenth level of Essence Profound Realm back then, it could notpare to her current sixth level at all.


    Yun Lintian seized this chance to make a move while the bandits were panicked. With their hearts upied by overwhelming fear, the bandits could not fight back properly and were killed by Yun Lintian with little effort.


    Five minutester, not a single bandit was left behind. All the captive women looked at Yun Qianxue and Yun Lintian in awe. When they came back to their sense, they started crying and knelt on the ground, expressing their gratitude toward Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue endlessly.


    "Get up. Don''t do this. Take care of the children first." Yun Lintian quickly set up a firece, taking out food and hot water for them.


    Yun Qianxue looked at the scene without saying anything. She was ustomed to this kind of event since she was young. Being a woman in this cruel world was considered a misfortune, especially with a beautiful appearance. If they didn''t have the strength to protect themselves or were born with a weak background, their lives would be misery.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Wu Zuo''s body fell from the sky andnded beside Yun Qianxue, causing the captive women and children to shudder in fright.


    Yun Huanxin descended on the group and kicked Wu Zuo, who was barely alive, toward Yun Lintian and said inly, "He''s yours."


    Yun Lintian looked at Wu Zuo''s miserable appearance. He immediately understood why it took Yun Huanxin so long toe back. It turned out she was busied torturing Wu Zuo for all this time.


    "S¡­ spare me." Wu Zuo uttered weakly. Earlier, he was sleeping peacefully under the warm quilt. Who would have thought there was a woman who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and tortured him without giving him a chance to say anything.


    Yun Lintian used his feet to flip Wu Zuo''s body. He stared into thetter''s eyes and said, "I have a question for you. If your answer can satisfy me, I will spare you."


    Wu Zuo tried his best to nod his head, but his injury was too severe. He could only let out a low hum in reply.


    "When did you discover the abnormally on the crops?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Wu Zuo struggled to answer, but he could not say it out because of the injury. Yun Lintian looked at Yun Huanxin with a helpless expression, and thetter shrugged with an innocent expression as though she did nothing.


    Yun Lintian had no choice but to give Wu Zuo a healing pill. After a while, Wu Zuo had recovered a bit. He nced at Yun Lintian, Yun Qianxue, and Yun Huanxin, trying to figure out their identities.


    Yun Lintian pped Wu Zuo''s face and said coldly, "You don''t have to waste your brain thinking. You will never know our identities. Just answer my question."


    Wu Zuo wiped a trace of blood from his mouth and replied, "It happened around two months ago along with the first snow. I don''t know what happened exactly, but all the crops wilted immediately uponing into contact with the snow." He took a deep breath and continued, "It''s not limited to this ce. It happened everywhere around the Sky Fall Nation."

 Chapter 72 - Conspiracy

    "Two months ago¡­ Poison in the snow?" Yun Lintian touched his chin and pondered for a moment before he asked further, "How did you know it happen throughout the entire nation?¡­ You have a backer, right?"


    Wu Zuo swallowed hard. He wanted to p himself for slipping his tongue. He took a deep breath and red at Yun Lintian fearlessly. "Now you understood? My backer is not ordinary. I advise you to let me go immediately."??


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He oftenined about an author of those novels for making a stupid viin character. Now he encountered one by himself and did not know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing Yun Lintian went silent, Wu Zuo thought he was scared and pretended to force, "You should run away before my backer arrives here. Otherwise¡­" He swept over Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin with an evil grin.


    Smack!


    Yun Lintian ruthlessly pped Wu Zuo''s face and said, "Are you stupid? When your backeres, I would be long gone by then. Even I kill you here, they won''t be able to find a single clue."


    "You!" Wu Zuo roared angrily. He felt humiliated but powerless to fight back.


    "Are you going to tell me or not? I don''t want to waste my time here." Yun Lintian crossed his arms and asked.


    "No!" Wu Zuo stubbornly refused to answer. However, he immediately regretted it. What was the point of acting tough when his life was in the opponent''s hands?


    "Very well." Yun Lintian let out a helpless sigh. He turned to Yun Huanxin and said, "Bring them into the building first. What I am going to do next is not suitable for children to see."


    Yun Huanxin nodded and led all the captive women and children into the building, leaving Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue behind.


    Yun Lintian took out a small knife and squatted down to Wu Zuo''s level as hemented, "Why are you stubborn. I''mzy to do this."


    Without warning, Yun Lintian stabbed Wu Zuo''s right thigh with the small knife, causing thetter to scream in pain. Yun Lintian then slowly twisted the knife, grinding the wound on Wu Zuo''s thigh.


    "Ugh!" Wu Zuo groaned painfully. Without his profound strength, his body was no different from an ordinary mortal.


    On the side, a strange look appeared on Yun Qianxue''s face. She paid attention to Yun Lintian and discovered his heartbeat and expression were absolutely normal without the slightest fluctuation. It was as though he had been doing this for decades.


    "Are you going to answer now?" Yun Lintian asked coldly.


    Wu Zuo gritted his teeth, unwilling to answer. However, when he saw Yun Lintian aimed the knife at his crotch, he was scared witless and hurriedly said, "I say! I say!"


    Yun Lintian said nothing and stared at Wu Zuo coldly.


    Wu Zuo took a deep breath and said, "I am a servant of the Wang n in the Imperial City. My master is the eldest son of the current patriarch, Wang Jian. I would asionally report the situation around this ce to him. That''s why Ie to know about it."


    "Wang n?" Yun Lintian took a note and asked further, "What''s the purpose of sending you here?"


    Wu Zuo hesitated for a moment before he answered truthfully. "He wants me to rob a merchant caravan from Green Leaf Town along the way toward the Imperial City. Of course, we didn''t dare to fight head-on with those official caravans. We only need to create trouble for them from time to time."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, pondering over the matter. He did not quite understand why this Young Master Wang would do this?


    Seeing Yun Lintian fell into deep thought, Wu Zuo started to move his hand, trying to get a transmission jade within his shoe. Suddenly, he felt a chill running down his spine and saw Yun Qianxue stared at him with killing intent. At this moment, he ultimately gave up the idea. In any case, he wasn''t their opponent.


    Naturally, Wu Zuo''s action didn''t escape from Yun Lintian''s eyes, but he did nothing. Instead, he asked, "Tell me about the general situation within the Imperial City."


    This time, Wu Zuo didn''t hesitate anymore. "Excluding the Tian royal n, there are four influential ns in the Imperial City, namely, Wang, Ye, Qin, and Li n. Among them, our Wang n has the most influence in the city. Most of the food industry is in our hands. We also connect with the Tian royal n as our Eldest Young Mistress has married the current Crown Prince."


    "As for other ns, they''re engaging in various businesses, but their influences are not strong as our Wang n." Talking to this point, Wu Zuo had a proud expression on his face. Even though he was just a servant, he always treated the Wang n as his own.


    "Controlling food industry? Daughter-inw of the Tian royal n?" Yun Lintian seemed to figure out the conspiracy behind it, but it was just his own guess.


    He asked further, "As far as I know, the current ruler of the nation hasn''t married anyone. Where is this crown princees from?"


    Wu Zuo shook his head. "I don''t know about it as well. After all, I''m just a lowly servant."


    Yun Lintian nodded. He believed Wu Zuo didn''t dare to hide anything from him.


    "Alright, I''m done with the question. You can leave now." Yun Lintian said.


    Wu Zuo hesitated and probed, "Is it true? I can leave now?"


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and then shook his head. "Well, I need you to do something first."


    Wu Zuo was ted and hurriedly asked, "You can tell me, I will do it."


    "Now, repeat what I said. My name is Wu Zuo. I am a lowly servant of the Wang n. I love ying with women." Yun Lintian said with a faint smile.


    Wu Zuo was puzzled. Why would Yun Lintian want to do this? It wasn''t only him. Yun Qianxue was confused as well.


    Wu Zuo quickly repeated what Yun Lintian had said earlier. When he finished his sentence, he looked at Yun Lintian with expectation. He couldn''t wait to leave this ce.


    Yun Lintian coughed slightly to adjust his voice and said, "My name is Wu Zuo. I am a lowly servant of the Wang n. I love ying with women."


    Both Yun Qianxue and Wu Zuo were instantly dumbfounded because Yun Lintian''s current voice was exactly the same as Wu Zuo''s!

 Chapter 73 - Coincidence

    "Y¡­ you!" Wu Zuo was paled in fright. He knew what Yun Lintian going to do by imitating his voice was. Without a doubt, he had no chance to live further.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in satisfaction and smiled at Wu Zuo, "Alright, you can go now." Following that, he swiftly cut Wu Zuo''s throat with the small knife in his hand.??


    "Ugh¡­" Wu Zuo struggled to cover the wound on his neck, but it was futile as his lifeforce gradually left his body. His bloodshot eyes stared at Yun Lintian with fear, horror, and hatred until hisst breath.


    "What a mess." Yun Lintian looked at the bloodstain on his clothes and said with annoyance. He then took the transmission jade out of Wu Zuo''s shoe and stored it away.


    Yun Lintian didn''t n to meddle with the Wang n''s business, but it was no harm taking this. In case he could get some information in the near future.


    Yun Qianxue stared at Yun Lintian without blinking. Although voice imitation wasn''t something out of the ordinary, the way Yun Lintian did it was too strange. He hadn''t used any profound technique at all.


    Yun Lintian turned to her and was confused. He didn''t understand why did Yun Qianxue look at him with that expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Lintian asked. As far as he knew, voice imitation should be something ordinary. Yun Qianxue shouldn''t be surprised by this, right?


    "How did you do that?" Yun Qianxue asked back.


    "You mean the voice imitation? Well, it''s rted to my past." Yun Lintian replied vaguely, as though he was unwilling to go through the detail.


    Yun Lintian said nothing on this matter further, as she was aware of it. She changed the topic. "What are we going to do now? Are you going to involve with this?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m not going to meddle with whatever conspiracy behind it. I just prepare for it. In case we encounter the Wang n in the future." He paused briefly and continued, "I think this Wang n is trying to overthrow the Tian royal n. They''re probably want to cut the food supply within the Imperial City. Coincidently¡­ Well, maybe it''s their deeds as well. This poison incident urred very timely."


    Yun Qianxue followed, "You mean, this Wang n wants to starve citizens to death and put the pressure on the Tian royal n? At the same time, they can make a huge profit. Everyone will flock to them for food."


    Yun Lintian smiled. "That''s right. Not to mention Wang n''s daughter has married into the royal n. There''s a high chance that the crown prince is the main conspirator¡­ Anyway, it''s just our guess, and this has nothing to do with us¡­ Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian brought Yun Qianxue into the building. At this moment, all the captive women and children were squeezed together around a firece in the middle.


    "Done?" Yun Huanxin asked when she saw both of theming.


    Yun Lintian gave the nod in reply. "How many people here?"


    Yun Huanxin replied, "There are a total of sixty-three adults and twenty-two children. None of them is a practitioner."


    Yun Lintian swept over all the captives and pondered what he should do with them.


    Seeing Yun Lintian went silent, the captives were nervous. Suddenly, Yun Ci stood up and said nervously, "Young Master, thank you for helping us. I¡­ I don''t know if Young Master has a n for us?"


    Everyone looked at Yun Lintian nervously. They knew if he wanted to do anything to them, they had no power to resist. They could only hope Yun Lintian will let them go.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Ci with surprise. She was brave enough to ask him the question, showing she didn''t fear death.


    Yun Huanxin didn''t tell him about Yun Ci''s incident earlier. Otherwise, Yun Lintian would doubt if she was brave or stupid.


    He asked, "What is your name?"


    Yun Ci''s tense body became rxed. It seemed Yun Lintian wasn''t a bad person. She replied, "My name is Yun Ci from Clear River vige."


    "Surname Yun?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He didn''t expect to meet someone with the same surname as him here. He asked further, "What are you going to do next? Going back to your vige?"


    Yun Ci shook her head sadly, "There''s no vige anymore."


    "Oh, sorry to hear that." Yun Lintian said apologetically. Thinking about it again, it was impossible for Wu Zuo and his gang to leave the vigers alive.


    "What about all of you?" Yun Lintian looked at other captives.


    "I¡­ I don''t know." One of the captive women said and started sobbing. Everyone in her family was killed by Wu Zuo already. She didn''t know what to do with her life from now on.


    One by one expressed the exact words. They simply had no idea what to do further.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian gave an idea. "How about this? I am currently heading to Green Leaf Town. If all of you didn''t mind, you could live in the town afterward. Of course, I will give the money to you. There should be a lot of money left behind by the bandits."


    "I know where to find it." Suddenly a plump woman raised her hand. She was the one who interacted with the bandits.


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked everyone again, "How about it?"


    Yun Ci hesitated and pulled her daughter closer. She looked at Yun Lintian and thinking of something.


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue walked toward Yun Ci and stared at her face for a while before she asked, "May I know, what''s your mother''s name?"


    Yun Ci looked at Yun Qianxue confusedly and could not see her expression underneath the veil. She answered truthfully, "My mother''s name is Yun Xilou."


    Hearing Yun Ci''s answer, Yun Qianxue''s expression underneath the veil abruptly changed into shock.


    "Yun Xilou¡­ Don''t tell me¡­ No wonder I find her face familiar." Yun Huanxin muttered while staring at Yun Ci''s face in astonishment.


    Yun Qianxue took a deep breath and asked, "Your father is Mu Weizhi, right?"


    Yun Ci''s eyes widened open, "Senior, you know my parents?"


    Yun Qianxue was silent for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I know them¡­ I know them very well."

 Chapter 74 - Situation

    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Ci thoughtfully and wondered about the rtionship between her mother and the Misty Cloud Sect.


    "Senior, what do you mean?" Yun Ci asked with surprise.??


    "This is not a ce to talk about this." Yun Qianxue said and brought Yun Ci and Yun Xian away to the side room, following by Yun Huanxin.


    Yun Lintian didn''t follow in. He brought the plump woman to a treasury instead. Under the plump woman''s guidance, they arrived in front of a room with a sturdy iron door.


    When Yun Lintian sessfully broke the iron door, he was surprised by the number of valuable items in the room. There were around ten million gold coins and various Essence rank weapons. It was no wonder why these bandits all had Essence rank weapons in their hands.


    The plump woman looked around the ce with a bit of greed, but she didn''t dare to do anything. She could only watch Yun Lintian magically stored everything away.


    Yun Lintian saw through her thoughts. He smiled at her and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t take anything for myself."


    The plump woman hurriedly waved her hand. "No, no. Even if Young Master wants to take all of them, I have nothing to say. After all, it should be your reward in the first ce."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and felt this woman was good at adaptation. He asked, "What''s your name?"


    The plump woman replied, "My name is Feng Yu. I used to live in Green Leaf Town, and I was captured by these beasts when I followed the merchant caravan out a month ago."


    "I see. Do you know what''s the situation in the town back then?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised by Feng Yu''s background. He wanted to know the general situation in the Green Leaf Town before going, and now it was convenient to ask her.


    "Yes, Young Master. The situation is simr to this ce. Everyone hadn''t expected something like this to happen and had no time to harvest all the crops. Fortunately, the town has an enormous amount of supplies in reserve. Otherwise, everyone would be starved to death by now." Feng Yu took a breather and continued, "Everything was fine until a month ago. We got an imperial order from the Crown Prince to send an unreasonable amount of food to the Imperial City. That''s why I had to go out with the caravan."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian''s suspicions on the Crown Prince and the Wang n grew further. Now, he was ny percent sure they had conspired together.


    "Thank you for telling me this." Yun Lintian said politely.


    Feng Yu shook her head. "I should be the one who says this. If Young Master hadn''te here, I don''t know how long I have to endure it."


    After saying this, Feng Yu started to cry. Although she looked strong on the outside, she was fragile deep down. She managed to hold on until now because she wanted to see her parents again.


    Yun Lintian let her cry, giving no constion. He understood any word was useless in this situation. It was the same as someone told a depression disorderly patient to stop thinking ¡ª it was impossible to stop it just by saying so.


    A whileter, Feng Yu stopped crying, wiping all the tears away, and bowed at Yun Lintian, "Thank you for saving me."


    Yun Lintian hurriedly helped her up. "I didn''t do anything much. You don''t have to be like this."


    Truthfully, it wasn''t his n to begin with. Everything was Yun Huanxin''s idea, and he just followed. Hence, he didn''t think he deserved this gratitude.


    "Let''s go. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of everyone when we reach the Green Leaf Town." Yun Lintian said with a smile and led Feng Yu out of the treasury.


    ***


    In the side room, Yun Huanxin set up an istion barrier and went to sit on a chair beside Yun Qianxue and Yun Ci. As for Yun Xian, she was obediently sat on Yun Ci''sp, looking at Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin curiously.


    "Can you tell me now, Senior? What''s the rtionship between you and my parents?" Yun Ci asked.


    She was eager to know about this. When she was young, her parents once told her about their past, but it was vague. She only knew that they originally lived in the Heavenly Fortune Nation and moved to this ce for a particr reason.


    Yun Qianxue was silent for a while before removing the veil, revealing her celestial countenance to Yun Ci. Thetter was stunned and subconsciously uttered, "So beautiful."


    Even she was a woman, Yun Ci was still fascinated by Yun Qianxue''s beautiful appearance. She always thought her mother was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen, but Yun Qianxue''s beauty definitely surpassed her mother.


    Yun Qianxue smiled slightly and said, "Your mother, Yun Xilou, is my senior sister. She used to be the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciple."


    "Misty Cloud Sect?" Yun Ci had grown up in the Clear River vige for her whole life. She never heard about the Misty Cloud Sect before.


    Yun Qianxue had aplicatedplexion as she asked, "Is she still alive?"


    Yun Ci lowered her head and shook her head slightly. "I don''t know. My parents had gone missing five years ago when they went out to hunt."


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin immediately frowned. They knew Yun Xilou and Mu Weizhi''s strengths very well. Except for Sky Fall Empress, they didn''t think anyone could threaten them in the Sky Fall Nation, but even so, they could easily escape if they wanted to. Then, how could they go missing in such a barren ce like this?


    "Senior, can you tell me more about my parents?" Yun Ci raised her head and asked earnestly.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t tell her immediately. She asked instead, "Before I tell you, can you tell me about your situation first?" She looked at the adorable girl on Yun Ci''sp and said, "Where is your husband?"


    Yun Ci lowered her head to look at her daughter and patted the girl''s head lovingly. She replied, "Actually, Xian''er is not my daughter."


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin were surprised and then started to concern, as this matter shouldn''t be said in front of Yun Xian.


    Surprisingly, Yun Xian suddenly spoke in a crisp voice, "Don''t worry, Aunties. Xian''er knows this."


    "What a sensible girl." Yun Huanxin eximed. She didn''t expect this eight-year-old little girl to read the situation well, as both she and Yun Qianxue didn''t even show a trace of worry on their faces.

 Chapter 75 - Misty Love Story

    Yun Ci said further, "Xian''er''s parents had unfortunately passed away when she was one-year-old, and I''ve decided to take her as my daughter. The vige head fears that she would have a knot when she grows up. He changed Xian''er''s surname to mine instead and prevent everyone from mentioning her parents again so that she could think I am her biological mother."


    "But Xian''erter heard people talking about the incident back then, and she came to me. I think it''s unfair to her parents, and she deserves to know the truth. So I told her everything and prepared for the worst. However, who would''ve thought Xian''er is so sensible and understand worldly matters very well." Yun Ci smiled and gave Yun Xian a kiss on her cheek, making the girl giggle adorably.??


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin looked at this mother-daughter pair with a smile. The scene had brought people warmth and chased away the cold.


    Yun Qianxue nodded her head, "So that''s how it is."


    Yun Ci stopped ying with her daughter and looked at Yun Qianxue, waiting for her exnation.


    This time, Yun Qianxue didn''t dy it further. She narrated, "Around thirty years ago, your mother, Senior Sister Xilou, was a top talented disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect. She was praised often by the Grand Sect Master, and everyone viewed her as the future sect master."


    "It was until one day, she went out to do a mission and happened to meet your father, Mu Weizhi. At that time, your father had a fatal wound on his body and was on the verge of dying. Senior Sister Xilou helped him out of kindness and stayed to protect him until he recovered."


    "Later, both of them had journeyed together and somehow fell in love with each other. I don''t know the detail during this period, but when Senior Sister Xilou returned to the sect, she immediately went to find Grand Sect Master and requested to leave the sect. She wanted to marry your father."


    Yun Ci was shocked upon hearing this. She didn''t expect her mother to be a profound practitioner and a talented one on top of it. Several questions appeared in her mind. She didn''t understand why her mother didn''t teach her how to practice and always told her to live an ordinary life.


    Yun Qianxue continued, "Although the Misty Cloud Sect didn''t forbid disciple to fall in love, it doesn''t mean we will let the matter go as though nothing happened. Grand Sect Master didn''t give her permission because she thought Senior Sister Xilou was confused at the moment and hadn''t thought it through yet."


    "Since then, Grand Sect Master had forbidden Senior Sister Xilou from stepping out of the sect. When everyone thought Senior Sister Xilou haspletely forgotten Mu Weizhi, he suddenly appeared and barged into the sect with all his might. He demanded us to let Senior Sister Xilou leave the sect."


    "Even though Mu Weizhi was strong, he still wasn''t the sect elder''s opponent and got beaten until he couldn''t move. When Senior Sister Xilou knew this, she came out protecting him and tried to use her life in exchange for Mu Weizhi''s life."


    "Of course, Grand Sect Master wasn''t an unreasonable person. She could see the feelings between them were genuine and decide to let them leave, but they have to leave the Heavenly Fortune Nation in the condition. Since then, I never saw Senior Sister Xilou again."


    Yun Qianxue let out a long sigh and said, "Who would''ve thought she chooses to live nearby the border. It seems she still has a feeling for the sect."


    Back then, Yun Qianxue admired Yun Xilou the most. It could be said Yun Xilou was her idol. And even though everyone deemed her a once-in-a-century talent, Yun Qianxue never thought she was better than Yun Xilou.


    When Yun Xilou left the sect, Yun Qianxue didn''t understand why did she choose this way. Only when she met Yun Lintian did she understand Yun Xilou''s decision back then.


    Everyone pursued profound strength and possessed a power that surpassed mortal, but they had forgotten they were still human. They would never be able to get rid of the thing called emotion ¡ª even a divine being might not be able to.


    Yun Ci was fascinated by the story of her parents. Both of them had gone through a lot before they finally got together and gave birth to her as a symbol of love. Sadly, she didn''t know where they were now.


    Yun Qianxue saw Yun Ci''s sad expression. Sheforted, "Don''t worry. With their strength, few people can harm them. There must be a reason behind this. We will help you find them."


    Yun Ci raised her head to look at Yun Qianxue and gave her a bow, "Thank you, Senior."


    Yun Qianxue waved her hand and said, "You''re Senior Sister Xilou''s daughter. That means you''re also my niece. You can call me a¡­ Well, better call me Elder Sister Qianxue."


    Yun Huanxin was rendered speechless by Yun Qianxue''s shamelessness.


    "Hehe¡­ Ah! Sorry, Elder Sister Qianxue." Yun Ci burst intoughter first and realized she was a bit rude.


    "Since you called me elder sister, I''ll forgive you." Yun Qianxue was amused.


    Knock! Knock!


    Suddenly, a knocking sound rang out, and Yun Huanxin quickly removed the istion barrier. When the door opened, Yun Lintian walked into the room and looked at them in puzzlement as he saw they were in a good mood.


    "Did I miss something?" Yun Lintian asked with a smile.


    Yun Qianxue turned to Yun Ci and said, "I''ll introduce you first. This is our current Sect Master, Yun Lintian." She then introduced Yun Ci to Yun Lintian.


    After listening to Yun Qianxue''s narration, Yun Lintian was amazed. "There''s such a love story?"


    As a man who lived on Earth where many people believing there was no true love in the world, encountering this kind of true love story by himself was quite novel. Yun Lintian had read many romantic plots in Xianxia novels before. The story between Yun Xilou and Mu Weizhi wasn''t anything new, but he was genuinely admired them.


    Thinking of this, a memory of a particr figure appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind¡­ I wonder how she is now? Yun Lintian thought.


    When Yun Qianxue saw his longing expression, she suddenly felt lost in her heart. She didn''t know who that person was in his mind, but that person was definitely important to him¡­ Perhaps he already has someone in his heart? She thought.

 Chapter 76 - New Disciple

    Yun Lintian came back to his sense and asked, "What''s the n now?"


    Yun Qianxue put her messy thoughts aside and replied, "I want to take them in. What do you think?"??


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment and gave an answer, "No problem." He then turned to Yun Ci and said, "Wee to the Misty Cloud Sect."


    Naturally, Yun Lintian won''t reveal the Land of Beyond Heaven to her yet. Even though she was the daughter of Yun Xilou, he still needed to observe her personality first.


    Yun Qianxue understood this point and did not say anything further. She admitted this decision was a bit selfish, but she couldn''t simply leave Yun Ci and her daughter alone. After all, she was the daughter of her idol.


    Yun Ci was ted and hurriedly brought Yun Xian to kowtow at Yun Lintian. "Disciple Yun Ci greets Sect Master."


    The little girl, Yun Xian, was smartly imitated her mother''s action and said, "Disciple Yun Xian greets Sect Master."


    As a man from Earth, Yun Lintian felt ufortable every time seeing people kneeling. He helped both of them up and said, "We will talk about the sect''s rulester."


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin. "We will rest here tonight. I''ll trouble you to help everyone clean up." He was a man, after all. It was inconvenient for him to prepare a bath for them.


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin epted the task and went out of the room, along with Yun Ci and Yun Xian.


    Yun Lintian sat on the chair, pondering his next move. If he guessed correctly, the situation in Green Leaf Town was not optimistic. There was a high chance he would be dragged into a conspiracy. Even so, he still needed to go there. Green Leaf Town undoubtedly remained the best choice to find spirit nt seeds, and he couldn''t just bring these captives to other ces.


    After Yun Lintian made his decision, he stood up, setting an istion formation before calling the Gate of Beyond Heaven and going in.


    A momentter, he arrived in the Library and said, "Lynn, can you find Heaven rank profound arts that are suitable with a woman in general for me?"


    "Wait for a moment, Master." Lynn replied and went to search for the profound arts.


    "Here they are, Master." Lynn said, and several Heaven-rank profound arts appeared on the screen.


    Yun Lintian skimmed through for a while and chose some of them. These profound arts were suitable for any Profound Vein. Even the practitioners had no talent, they could still reach the Heaven Profound Realm in their lifetimes.


    He intended to give these profound arts to the captive women and children so that they could have a better life. This was the only thing he could do for them.


    Even though Yun Lintian could bring them to live in the Land of Beyond Heaven forever, he wouldn''t expose his secret just because he sympathized with them. He wasn''t a saint; he couldn''t help everyone in the world.


    Yun Lintian flipped through the profound arts and memorized them one by one. He would use the Enlightening Guide Technique on the captivester.


    Unknowingly, an hour passed by. Yun Lintian had memorized all the five profound arts and went out of the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    His figure appeared in the side room, and he quickly dispersed the istion formation before he went to the main hall.


    At this moment, all the captives had changed into new thick clothes as they sat around the firece, chatting with each other. When they saw Yun Lintian appeared in the hall, they abruptly stood up and greeted him, "You''re here, Young Master."


    Yun Lintian greeted back with a nod and called Yun Huanxin.


    "What is it?" Yun Huanxin asked.


    "I want you to check everyone''s Profound Vein and group them together. I''ll give them a profound art." Yun Lintian exined.


    Yun Huanxin smiled and spread her Spiritual Sense to check everyone.


    "Isn''t it a bit risky?" Yun Qianxue arrived beside Yun Lintian and asked. In her opinion, giving a profound art away like this was a risky move. After all, she didn''t know their personality well. What if they betrayed his kindnesster?


    Yun Lintian gave her a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry. With the Enlightening Guide Technique, they could only tell our identity at most. At that time, we would be long gone."


    Yun Qianxue said nothing further. She knew Yun Lintian was the type who proceeded with caution in his every move. Hence, she believed he had thought it through already.


    Ten minutester, Yun Huanxinpletely grouped the women and children ording to element affinity.


    Yun Lintian stood in front of everyone and said, "I am going to give all of you something. I hope you can have a good life from now on."


    Following that, Yun Lintian''s body glowed in white light. When he pointed his finger at the group of women on the leftmost, their bodies were immediately shrouded with white light. They could feel information poured into their minds like a torrent, causing them to shut their eyes involuntarily.


    When the white light had disappeared, they suddenly opened their eyes and felt they could enter the profound ways. At this moment, they immediately understood what was Yun Lintian gave to them.


    They stood up and bowed at Yun Lintian while saying in unison. "Thank you, Young Master!"


    Yun Lintian epted their gratitude and proceeded to do the same with the rest.


    "Now, all of you can practice. I hope you won''t use your power in a wrong way." Yun Lintian said to everyone after finishing the process.


    All the women and children expressed their understanding. They gave Yun Lintian a promise and couldn''t wait to start practice right away.


    For ordinary people like them, even though they were qualified to practice, they couldn''t get a hand on a profound art, anyway. What Yun Lintian gave to them was akin to giving them a new lease on life. They would remember this gratitude in their hearts forever.

 Chapter 77 - Green Leaf Town

    Amidst heavy snow, several horse carriages moved along with the main road, heading toward north. At the leading carriage, Yun Lintian controlling the horse while Yun Huanxin had asionally thrown a fireball to melt the snow on the path ahead.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit strange? There are too many profound beasts here." Said Yun Qianxue, who sat beside Yun Lintian.??


    Yun Lintian also thought the same. "But I found nothing. These profound beasts didn''t seem to get any stimtion as I thought."


    It had been three days since they left the ck Eagle Bandit camp. Along the way, they had encountered several Essence and Spirit Profound Beasts. It was understandable if the profound beast was desperately trying to find food, but Yun Lintianter found their stomachs were full. This showed that they weren''t blindly attacking Yun Lintian''s group out of hunger.


    Furthermore, from Feng Yu''s words, a profound beast rarely appeared near the main road, even during the winter. Yun Lintian tried to figure out the cause behind all of this, but even with his medical skill couldn''t find anything out of the profound beast. It was the same as he couldn''t find any trace of poison within the wilted crops.


    "I think we''ve bumped into a continent-level conspiracy now." Yun Lintian said with a trace of worry.


    He wasn''t an rmist, but everything he encountered so far had pointed in this direction. Of course, he could hide in the Land of Beyond Heaven if something really happened, but could he hide for the rest of his life? The answer was no.


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin were also agreed with Yun Lintian. They had lived for many years, and this was the first time they had witnessed something like this. They couldn''t imagine how terrifying the person behind all of this was.


    Time passed by, the row of carriages gradually entering the Green Leaf Town''s territory. Yun Lintian looked ahead through the heavy snow and saw a silhouette of stone walls a hundred meters away. He urged the horse to speed up and arrived in front of a huge stone gate with the words'' Wee to Green Leaf Town'' carved on it.


    Before the gate, four people in thick fur clothes stood around a firece. When they saw Yun Lintian''s carriage approaching them, one of them took a step forward and raised his hand to stop Yun Lintian.


    "Stop! I am the guard leader. Please tell me your name and your purpose for visiting our Green Leaf Town." The guard leader said.


    Yun Lintian got off the carriage with Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin. He cupped his fists and said, "Hello, big brother. My name is Ye Xiu, and this is my sisters, Ye Xue and Ye Xin. We happened to meet a bandit group along the way, and we''ve eliminated them." He then pointed to several carriages behind him. "I''ve rescued all the captive women and children, and I nned to send them here. After all, their viges have been destroyed already."


    The guard leader stared at Yun Lintian for a while and signaled hisrades to check every carriage.


    "Are you Miss Feng?" Suddenly, one of the guards eximed in surprise when he saw Feng Yu stepped out of the carriage.


    "It''s me." Feng Yu nodded her head.


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He thought Feng Yu was an ordinary merchant and didn''t expect her to be this influential. Even the guard could recognize her, which means her identity was not ordinary as she told him.


    Feng Yu strode forward to Yun Lintian''s side and said to the man, "I am Feng Yu, the eldest daughter of Feng Trading Hall." She then showed a small jade token with the word ''Feng'' engraved on it to the guard.


    The guard leader carefully checked the token and respectfully returned it to Feng Yu. He said with a smile, "It turned out to be Miss Feng¡­ But I wonder how did you appear here along with them?"


    Feng Yu exined, "It''s a long story. In short, I was robbed by the bandit, and this Young Master Ye saved me. Can we go in now? There are many children here. I am worried they might catch a cold."


    "Ah¡­ Yes, please enter." The guard leader hastily stepped aside and made an inviting gesture.


    Feng Yu smiled slightly and turned to Yun Lintian. "Young Master Ye, you can follow me to my house. I will arrange a residence for everyone. What do you think?" There was a trace of excitement in her voice. It seemed she couldn''t wait to see her parents again.


    Yun Lintian looked at this plump woman in front of him and was admired her inwardly. After going through all the pain, she could still hold herself together and didn''t lose her mind. This showed her mentality was extremely strong.


    "Then, I''ll have to trouble Miss Feng." Yun Lintian epted her invitation. Since Feng Yu''s family was operating the trading hall, finding spirit nt seeds would be more convenient with her helps.


    Yun Lintian and the rest went back to the carriage and entered through the town''s gate.


    What came to Yun Lintian first was a tidied gravel street full of people ¡ª some were talking and walking, and some were clearing snow out of the streets. There were several stores and inns on both sides, bustling with customers.


    "Is this ce really a town?" Yun Huanxin looked around in surprise because this town was no different from a small city at all.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue were also thought the same. The scale of this town was on par with those small cities.


    "They didn''t seem to have a food shortage?" Yun Lintian was puzzled when he saw many stalls were selling food in full swing, as though they never suffered from the poisoning incident.


    Feng Yu, who sat inside Yun Lintian''s carriage, was confused as well. Before she left this ce one month ago, everyone was still discussed how to lower food consumption. However, the scene in front of her says otherwise.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Yu muttered in puzzlement. She then told Yun Lintian. "Young Master Ye, please turn left ahead. For this matter, I will ask my parents about it."


    Yun Lintian nodded and controlled the carriage, heading toward Feng Yu''s residence.

 Chapter 78 - Intuition

    The carriages moved along the streets and arrived in front of arge manor. Feng Yu was so excited. She jumped off the carriage and arrived in front of the manor.


    Before she could enter the manor, two guards quickly came forward and stopped her. "Who are you?"??


    Feng Yu was taken aback and carefully looked at the guards. When she found they were unfamiliar, she took out the token and showed them. "I am Feng Yu."


    Two guards received the token and examined it for a while before they returned to Feng Yu and said respectfully, "Sorry, Miss. We are new here."


    Feng Yu didn''t hold them on the ount and asked, "Are my parents here?"


    The guard nodded, "Yes, Miss. Do you want me to report master?"


    Feng Yu waved her hand and said, "I''ll go by myself. Oh right, let these carriages in. They''re my friend."


    Two guards looked at the row of carriages and said, "Understood, Miss."


    Feng Yu returned to Yun Lintian and said, "Young Master Ye, I''ll go report my parents first. I''ll prepare a courtyard for everyone. You can rest there for the time being."


    Yun Lintian nodded, "Thank you."


    Feng Yu smiled and entered the manor. The two guards came to Yun Lintian and brought all the carriages into the manor.


    Feng manor was vast enough to contain a thousand people with no problem. Several separated courtyards were located on the east side, and Yun Lintian''s group was arranged to be here.


    After settling everyone, Yun Lintian, Yun Qianxue, and Yun Huanxin sat around a table in the living room. As for Yun Ci and Yun Xian, both of them had slept soundly in the bedroom.


    "The strongest person in this town has strength at the seventh level of Earth Profound Realm. As for this manor, there are two people in the early level of Origin Profound Realm." Yun Huanxin said. Since she entered the town, she spread her Spiritual Sense to every corner and got this information.


    "Did you find out the content between Feng Yu and her parents?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Huanxin shook her head, "It''s weird. There is a powerful istion barrier there. This level of the barrier shouldn''t exist in this ce."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He knew an ordinary Earth-level istion formation could not block Yun Huanxin''s powerful Spiritual Sense, which meant there was a Heaven-level formation in this manor.


    "Then there should be a hidden character in this town. We will leave right away after we get the items." Yun Lintian concluded.


    Suddenly, Yun Huanxin abruptly said, "Someone''sing."


    Following that, a knocking sound rang out from the door''s direction, along with a female voice. "Young Master Ye, Miss Feng has invited you to the main hall. Please,e with me."


    "Alright, please wait for a minute." Yun Lintian replied and turned to Yun Huanxin. "Can you secretly bring those women and children out of the town?"


    Yun Huanxin was confused, "Why?"


    Yun Lintian answered, "I think there will be something happened soon. This is purely based on my intuition."


    He always felt something was amiss since entering the town. His intuition told him to get out of this ce. Coupled with the guards'' behavior earlier. Even if they were new, they should''ve known about Feng Yu''s missing incident, but their action was too normal. It was as though Feng Yu had never gone missing.


    Yun Huanxin nodded. "I can, but where to put them?"


    Yun Lintian asked Yun Huanxin to guard the surroundings and summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven. He went in for a minute and came out with Yun Men and Yun Lingwei.


    "Are we in the Green Leaf Town?" Yun Lingwei looked around curiously.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "There''s no time. Huanxin, you bring Lingwei out of the town and find a suitable ce to build a temporary shelter for everyone. And Men, I know this is a dangerous task, but I have no choice. I''ll have to trouble you gathering information around the town as much as you can."


    Yun Men replied, "No problem."


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Huanxin and said, "We can slowly transfer them away in a group of three and leave some of them behind, just in case. After sending Lingwei and Men out, youe back here directly."


    Yun Huanxin expressed her understanding and quickly brought Yun Men and Yun Lingwei out of the Feng manor with her spatial power.


    "Why are you so sure?" Yun Qianxue asked. She didn''t understand why Yun Lintian had to deploy this extreme measure.


    Yun Lintian smiled, "There''s no harm in preparing for the worst, right? And I think you will know soon. Let''s go."


    Following that, Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue followed the female servant to the main hall. Along the way, Yun Lintian observed everything and found the Heaven-level formation that covering the entire manor¡­ Sure enough. There is a Heaven Profound Formation Master here, and there is a killing formation as well. He thought.


    He exchanged a nce with Yun Qianxue, and thetter understood his meaning.


    The two of them stepped into the spacious main hall and saw several people sitting around a long luxurious table full of delicacies.


    Their arrival attracted everyone''s attention. Especially Yun Qianxue, as her hair was umon white. Not to mention her seductive figure that could easily arouse men''s desires.


    "Big Sis, who is she?" Said a handsome young man in a blue robe, who sat beside Feng Yu.


    A trace of envy shed across Feng Yu''s eyes as she replied, "She is his sister. Her name is Ye Xue." She nced at her younger brother and asked, "What? You have an idea about her?"


    The young man, Feng Yi, scratched his head in embarrassment, but a desire in his eyes was evident. If it was possible, he had undoubtedly wanted this charming woman.


    "You must be Young Master Ye and Young Miss Ye." Said a dignified middle-aged man, who sat on the head seat. He was Feng Yu''s father, Feng Qi.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and greeted politely, "This junior is Ye Xiu, and this is my sister, Ye Xue. We greet Feng patriarch."


    Feng Qi waved his hands dismissively. "Nephew Ye, can I call you this? You don''t have to be polite to me. Just call me Uncle Feng." Seeing Yun Lintian nodded, suddenly, Feng Qi stood up and bowed at Yun Lintian, "Thank you, Nephew Ye, for saving my daughter. If you desire anything, please feels free to tell me. I will definitely fulfill it."


    Feng Qi''s voice and actions were extremely sincere. Anyone who saw this would unquestionably believe him¡­ Unfortunately, if it wasn''t because Yun Lintian detected a trace of poison within the food, he would believe him too.

 Chapter 79 - Superb Acting

    Yun Lintianughed coldly in his heart. It looked like his intuition was on point. He hurriedly got into an act as he said anxiously, "Please don''t do this, Uncle Feng. Helping Miss Feng is just a matter of raising my hand. I never expect any rewards in return."


    Feng Qi straightened his body and smiled. "Good! Good young man!"??


    "Father, why don''t we let Young Master Ye sit first?" Feng Yu grabbed her father''s sleeves and whispered.


    Feng Qi pped his forehead and said withughter, "Ah, look at how rude I am. Please take a seat, Young Master Ye and Young Miss Ye."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and grabbed Yun Qianxue''s hand before bringing her to the arranged seats. He secretly scratched her hand, sending her a signal.


    Yun Qianxue turned to him and gave him a smile, showing she understood the situation.


    "Hello, Young Master Ye and Young Miss Ye. My name is Feng Yi. I am Big Sis Yu''s younger brother. I''m here to give you a toast for saving my sister." Feng Yi stood up and drained a cup of wine in one go.


    His face was flushed slightly, and his eyes swept over Yun Qianxue in a sh before he said. "I heard Young Master Ye''s heroic deeds from my sister. She keeps praising you nonstop since she returned." He chuckled and looked at Feng Yu, who was blushed shyly.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. He took a cup of wine in front of him and said, "As I said before. This is nothing. You don''t have to be polite. I''ll return you a toast." Following that, he emptied the cup directly under Yun Qianxue''s worried gaze.


    A trace of surprise shed across Feng Yi''s eyes and then reced with contempt. He thought Yun Lintian was clever, as Feng Yu said, but it seemed he had overestimated him.


    The reason Yun Lintian dared to drink the poisoned wine was that he recognized it. This poison was called the Mindless Poison. Whoever had taken this poison in would feel as though they were drunk and could not maintain their consciousness properly.


    However, Feng Yi and the rest didn''t know that Yun Lintian was a body refining practitioner. This type of inferior poison could not harm him in the slightest. Plus, they had underestimated him greatly just because he was only the tenth level of Foundation Profound Realm. Had it been a more potent poison, he wouldn''t dare to take a risk. That was why he didn''t feel anxious upon discovering the poison.


    Seeing Yun Lintian had taken poison, Feng Qi disregarded Yun Qianxue, who was only the Essence Profound Realm, and asked. "I don''t know where is Young Master Yee from?"


    Yun Lintian acted as if the poison had kicked in. He shook his head to regain the rity and answered, "My sister and Ie from the Ye n of the Imperial City."


    Feng Qi''s eyes widened open, and he asked, "Can you prove your identity?"


    "What do you mean? Are you suspecting us?" Ye Qianxue suddenly raised her voice.


    Feng Qi didn''t get angry and said with a smile, "Please pardon my rudeness, Young Miss Ye. I have no ill intention. I just want to make sure if both of you are truly the member of the Ye n." He then changed his tone. "I''ve done business with Patriarch Ye in the past. I wonder if he is your father?"


    Crack!


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian squeezed the wine cup into pieces and yelled angrily, "Don''t talk about that heartless man!" His expression was distorted in a fury.


    His action shocked everyone, and they looked at Yun Lintian, waiting for his exnation.


    Yun Lintian took a breath and said, "We, brother and sisters, are his illegitimate children. Except for the surname, he never gives anything to us!"


    Feng Qi was surprised upon hearing this. When he thought of Patriarch Ye''s personality, he was quite convinced, but there were still some doubts in his heart.


    Just as he was about to ask further, Yun Lintian red at him and yelled, "I''ve rescued your daughter, and you are treating me as though I am a prisoner. Is this the way you treat your benefactor!?"


    Feng Qi was choked back his word. Indeed, Yun Lintian had saved his daughter, but what Yun Lintian didn''t know was everything was an act. In fact, the Feng n had colluded with the Wang n a long time ago. Therefore, the so-called saving Feng Yu had actually interrupted their ns.


    However, even though Yun Lintian was poisoned and would likely spill more information if Feng Qi pressed further, Feng Qi had no choice but to act ording to the situation in case they were indeed Patriarch Ye''s illegitimate children.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qi smiled apologetically, "Please forgive my rudeness, Young Master Ye. I''ll punish myself with this cup." He then drained the cup of wine in one go.


    "Hmph!" Yun Lintian snorted coldly and used his chopsticks to stuff food into his mouth, appearing angry hungry.


    Meanwhile, Feng Yu sent an eyes signal to her father before saying to Yun Lintian, "I heard Young Master Ye is looking for the spirit nt seeds. If you didn''t mind, why don''t you take them from us? Is that right, Father?"


    Feng Qi nodded his head with a smile and signaled a female servant nearby, "Of course. Little Mu, go fetch them."


    Seeing the female servant went out, Yun Lintian said, "I thank Uncle Feng then."


    Feng Qi waved his hand dismissively. "What''s there to be polite? Let''s eat, shall we?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and continued to eat.


    The atmosphere was gradually improved as time passed by. After Yun Lintian receiving various spirit nt seeds from the female servant, he immediately looked for a way to get out of this hall.


    He ced his hand on his forehead and said dizzily, "Not good, I can''t drink anymore."


    Hearing this, Feng Qi beckoned Feng Yu and said to Yun Lintian, "Why don''t you let Yu''er send you back?"


    "No need!" Before Feng Yu could say anything, Yun Qianxue interrupted and held the ''drunk'' Yun Lintian out of the hall under everyone''s cold gaze.

 Chapter 80 - Big Gift

    "Tsk. Did she think she is a real Young Miss of Ye n?" Feng Yi said in dissatisfaction.


    Feng Yu frowned and turned to Feng Qi. "Father, why are you so rude? Young Master Ye is my benefactor. Why did you treat him like this?"??


    Feng Qi replied with a smile, "Sorry, Yu''er. It''s my fault. I''ll make up for himter, is that alright?"


    Feng Yu nodded her head and stood up. "I''ll go check him out. In case he needs something." After finishing her sentence, she went out of the hall, heading toward Yun Lintian''s courtyard.


    Feng Yi nced at the disappearing Feng Yu and smirked disdainfully, "Ah, my poor sister. You don''t know anything."


    Seeing his daughter walked out of the hall, a smile on Feng Qi''s face disappeared and was reced with a frown, "What do you think?"


    Feng Yi retracted his gaze and said with a serious expression, "It''s simple, father. Whether they''re Ye Zhentian''s kids or not, we just capture them. If it turned out to be true, we could use them against the Ye n. Either way, we won''t lose anything."


    Feng Qi pondered, "From this Ye Xiu''s reaction, I don''t think Ye Zhentian care much about them. I''m afraid they''re not that valuable."


    Feng Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "It doesn''t matter, father. Just leave it to me."


    Feng Qi looked at his beloved son and burst intoughter. "I know what you think. You want that girl, right?"


    Feng Yi smiled without saying a word.


    Feng Qi said further, "She''s indeed special. I never saw anyone who has this kind of ethereal temperament. And that figure¡­ Tsk. You will never get bored ying with her."


    During these months, Yun Qianxue''s body had gone through an incredible transformation. Her temperament had changed tremendously. She looked ethereal, as though she didn''t belong to this world. All this was a benefit from practicing the Chaos Goddess Sutra.


    Feng Yi grinned evilly. "From my dear sister''s words, there is another beauty in the group. We shall seeter."


    Feng Qi chuckled and didn''t want to continue this topic. "Alright, do what you''ve to do. I''ll contact the Wang n first."


    Feng Yi nodded and walked out of the hall with his eyes filled with desires. He had already imagined the scene in the bedroom with Yun Qianxue.


    ***


    In Yun Lintian''s courtyard, Yun Qianxue sat opposite Yun Lintian and asked. "Who taught you this acting skill?"


    Yun Lintian poured her a cup of tea and replied with a chuckle. "I taught myself this in the past."


    When it came to Yun Lintian''s past, Yun Qianxue didn''t ask further, fearing the gap between them would grow wider.


    Yun Lintian saw through her thoughts and said with a gentle smile, "I promise. I''ll tell you one day."


    A smile was blooming on Yun Qianxue''s beautiful face as she responded, "Mhm. You don''t have to force yourself if you don''t want to¡­ I can wait."


    Knock! Knock!


    "Young Master Ye. It''s me, Feng Yu. May I know if there''s anything Young Master Ye needs?" Feng Yu voiced rang from the outside of the courtyard.


    "What do you think about her?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    "Unless she''s an expert in acting. I think she''s innocent for now." Yun Lintian said. He trusted his own judgment.


    "Please,e in. Miss Feng." Yun Lintian said loudly and started to act as if he was drunk.


    Feng Yu opened the door and walked into the room. She looked at Yun Lintian, who was drinking the tea with his face flushed and gave him a bow. "I''m sorry for my father''s rudeness. I don''t know why he behaves like that. He wasn''t like this in the past."


    Yun Lintian looked at her with a meaningful smile and said, "Maybe he''s indeed changed." He then waved his hand and said further, "You don''t have to apologize on his behalf. You''re you, and he is he. Even though you''re a father and daughter, it doesn''t mean you have to take responsibility for what he did."


    Feng Yu didn''t understand what Yun Lintian try to imply, but she still epted his advice. "Thank you, Young Master Ye. I''ll remember this."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "You can go back. I''ll take a rest now."


    Feng Yu smiled and said a few words before she left the courtyard.


    "Do you want to help her?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Even if I want to help her, she won''t ept it. We can only leave her to fate."


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, Yun Huanxin and reported. "We''re ready to move."


    "What about Men?" Yun Lintian responded.


    "She is still in the town. I can take her away at any time." Yun Huanxin replied.


    Yun Lintian tapped on the table, pondering briefly before he said. "We can start moving." He then paused and turned to Yun Huanxin. "You wille with me first. I want to leave a big gift for them¡­ How dare he look at Qianxue with that lecherous gaze?"


    Yun Huanxin turned to Yun Qianxue questioningly. She didn''t know the episode in the main hall earlier.


    Yun Qianxue''s felt sweet in her heart. She stared at Yun Lintian affectionately and said softly, "You don''t have to waste time on this matter."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s a must. No need to say further." Following that, he took out several Formation Stones and started inscribing ancient runes on them.


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin nced at each other and said nothing. They knew this time, the Feng n was destined to suffer under Yun Lintian''s hands.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian finished inscribed everything on the Formation Stones. He grinned with satisfaction. During these months, he didn''t ck on a formation profound art in the slightest, and his progress could be described as terrifying. His current level was on par with Ruler Profound Formation Master.


    Yun Lintian wiped the sweat out of his forehead and said to Yun Huanxin, "Let''s go."


    ording to his guidance, Yun Huanxin manipted the Space element and brought Yun Lintian to the killing formation''s eyes in the Feng manor.


    Yun Lintian quickly set up a conceal formation around his body and looked at the killing formation''s eyes with an evil grin.

 Chapter 81 - New Destination

    "Help me put this letter in Feng Yu''s room." After finished recing the formation, Yun Lintian handed a letter to Yun Huanxin.


    Yun Huanxin had a weird expression when she heard this, but she asked nothing.??


    Yun Lintian exined, "If she''s truly innocent, her life is too pitiful. I can only help her this much."


    Yun Huanxin nodded, and her figure disappeared from the spot. A momentter, she appeared in Feng Yu''s room silently and saw Feng Yu was sleeping soundly. Looking at Feng Yu for a while, Yun Huanxin felt Feng Yu was indeed a pitiful woman if Yun Lintian''s conjecture was correct.


    Yun Huanxin gently ced the letter beside Feng Yu''s head and left the room, returning to Yun Lintian''s courtyard.


    "Done?" Yun Lintian asked upon seeing Yun Huanxin appeared in the room.


    Yun Huanxin nodded and said, "I''m going to move those women and children out first."


    Yun Lintian approved and let her busy with the task. Meanwhile, he took out a rough Northern Continent''s map, spreading it on the table, and carefully looked for his next destination with Yun Qianxue.


    Just as both of them pondered, Yun Ci walked out of the side room and greeted them, "Sect Master, Elder Sister Qianxue."


    Yun Lintian greeted back with a nod and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "You came at the right time. Can you help me locate your viger within this map?"


    The map in Yun Lintian''s hand had been written coarsely ording to Yun Ruanyu''s limited knowledge. There were only notable ces within it.


    Yun Ci''s eyes lit up and quickly arrived beside the table. She looked at the map for a while and point at a specific area far away from Green Leaf Town. "I think Clear River vige should be around this area."


    Yun Lintian used a brush to mark on the map and asked Yun Qianxue, "Are you sure you want to find Senior Xilou?"


    Yun Qianxue replied firmly, "I know my request is too selfish, but I can''t put my heart to rest if I didn''t do it."


    Yun Ci looked at Yun Qianxue, extremely moved. She recently joined the sect and didn''t dare to raise a request to Yun Lintian. She didn''t expect Yun Qianxue was adamant about doing this on her behalf.


    Yun Lintian fell into silence. Truthfully, he didn''t want to find Yun Xilou, as it would increase the risk. Not to mention he had to bring all the captive women and children along with him. The best choice he should make right now was to leave Sky Fall Nation as soon as possible.


    Yun Ci looked at Yun Lintian nervously, fearing he might refuse Yun Qianxue''s request.


    As Yun Qianxue was about to give up, Yun Lintian raised his head and looked at her. "We will do it."


    Yun Qianxue smiled brightly and said, "Thank you."


    Meanwhile, Yun Ci''s face was flushed with excitement. She bowed deeply at Yun Lintian and said, "Thank you, Sect Master."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "Before that, we have to solve the captives'' problem first."


    Yun Ci was confused. After arriving here, she slept soundly and didn''t know the current situation. She asked uncertainly, "Are we bringing them with us?"


    Yun Lintian exined the situation to Yun Ci and asked, "Do you know a suitable ce to let them live?"


    Yun Ci racked her brain hard but couldn''t think of anything.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian interrupted her, "Forget it. I forgot you never leave the vige before. You can read the map is already a miracle."


    Yun Ci felt wronged and thought she was useless. She lowered her head, "Sorry, Sect Master. I am useless."


    Yun Lintian apologized, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." He realized his words were rude and tried to correct them.


    Yun Ci raised her head and smiled brightly. "You don''t have to apologize, Sect Master. I am indeed useless. I''ll work hard from now on."


    Yun Lintian acknowledged and backed to the topic, "I guess we have no choice but to look for a ce along the way."


    He was helpless against theck of information. It seemed he needed to send the Cloud Shadow team out as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, Yun Huanxin appeared in the room and said, "We can leave now."


    Yun Lintian told Yun Ci to get her daughter and let Yun Huanxin brought them out first.


    Knock! Knock!


    While Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue were waiting for Yun Huanxin, suddenly, someone knocked on the door, causing them to nce at each other.


    "Young Master Ye, this is Feng Yi. Sorry for troubling Young Master Ye thiste. I have an urgent matter to discuss with you." Feng Yi''s voice rang out from the outside.


    The corner of Yun Lintian''s mouth curved into a grin and said to Yun Qianxue. "Isn''t he too impatient?"


    Yun Qianxue smiled faintly, but her eyes were brimming with murderous intent.


    Yun Lintian beckoned Yun Qianxue. "You stay in the bedroom first. Let me handle this."


    Yun Qianxue hesitated slightly andplied in the end.


    "Young Master Ye?" Feng Yi''s voice rang out once again.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and muttered. "This guy couldn''t wait to die, huh?" He made himself look as though he just woke up before he opened the door.


    "Can''t you look at the time?... Hurry and say it." Yun Lintian yawned and said with dissatisfaction.


    Feng Yi was immediately angry, but he managed to suppress it as he put up a hypocrite smile and said apologetically, "Pardon my rudeness, Young Master Ye."


    Feng Yi looked over Yun Lintian''s shoulders into the room and didn''t see Yun Qianxue''s shadow.


    "Did youe here just to say this? If it''s the case, you should scram back quickly." Yun Lintian red up and prepared to close the door.


    Feng Yi''s fury increased drastically upon hearing this. He couldn''t wait to cripple this bastard in front of him and let this bastard watched him humiliated Yun Qianxue.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Can we talk in the room?"


    Yun Lintian frowned and clicked his tongue, appearing annoyed as he responded, "Sure. Come in. Don''t forget to close the door."


    Bastard! Do I look like a servant! Feng Yi cursed in his heart and followed Yun Lintian into the room.

 Chapter 82 - The Real Idiot

    "What''s the matter? Just say it." Yun Lintian sat on the chair and yawned. He looked at Feng Yi opposite him impatiently.


    Feng Yi poured himself a cup of tea and said with a smile, "I''ll be frank then. Since Young Master Ye is considered a member of the Ye n, I wonder if we can cooperate in business?"??


    Yun Lintian frowned and spoke coldly, "Are you mocking me? You''ve known that I''m just a mere illegitimate son of that man. Do you think I have the authority?" He narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "If I''m not mistaken, your Feng n is engaging in the food industry. Why don''t you find the Wang n instead? They''re clearly the better choice."


    Feng Yi''s heart skipped a beat and thought, this bastard shouldn''t have known about it, right? He forced a smile and appeared pitiful. "It''s not that we didn''t try before. As you know, they''re considering as a giant in this circle. Do you think they would lower themselves to cooperate with a puny n like us?"


    Before Yun Lintian could talk, Feng Yi said further, "Young Master Ye should know about the crops'' problem recently, right?" Seeing Yun Lintian nodded, he continued, "To tell you the truth, my father wants to divide the cake from the Wang n, and your Ye n''s restaurant business is the best choice in his opinion."


    Yun Lintian pretended to have a bit of interest in this matter as he fell into silence, weighing his choices.


    Believing Yun Lintian was convinced, Feng Yi tried to hit the nail. "Are you going to let the Wang n devour everything? Why don''t you use this chance to prove yourself to Patriarch Ye?"


    Yun Lintian breathed heavily as he finally ''convinced'' and replied, "You''re right, Brother Feng! Let''s say, how are you going to cooperate?"


    Feng Yi snickered in his heart and thought this bastard in front of him was an idiot. He smiled faintly and exined, "I presume Brother Ye didn''t know much about the Imperial City''s current situation¡­ Because the food shortages are happening everywhere throughout the entire Sky Fall Nation, the Wang n is nning to use this chance to sweep everyone out of the board and monopolizing the food supplies by themselves."


    Feng Yi said this because he believed Yun Lintian had interrogated Wu Zuo before and presumed Yun Lintian knew about the Wang n''s needs. Hence, he revealed a bit of the Wang n''s conspiracy to gain Yun Lintian''s trust.


    Apparently, Yun Lintian was ''convinced'' as he said, "This Wang n is so despicable!¡­ You''re right, Brother Feng. We can''t let them do this! If Brother Feng has a suggestion, please tell me quickly."


    Seeing Yun Lintian became polite, Feng Yiughed coldly inwardly. Without a doubt, this bastard in front of him was an idiot.


    Feng Yi wore a heavy expression. "May I know if Brother Ye has a way to contact your n?"


    Yun Lintian replied hurriedly, "Of course, I do have. However, it''s inconvenient right now." He squinted his eyes and asked coldly, "Why? You don''t trust me?"


    Feng Yi quickly waved his hand, "No, No. You get me wrong, Brother Ye. I asked this because my n needs to execute at a precise moment on both sides."


    "Oh? Why don''t you tell me then?" Yun Lintian asked and volunteered to pour tea for Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi received the cup and said, "Brother Ye, what is the best way to deal a huge blow on the Wang n, in your opinion?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together and pondered over the matter for a while before he answered uncertainly, "Cutting their supply¡­ maybe?"


    Feng Yi cursed in his heart¡­ Isn''t it obvious? Even a three-year-old kid can think of this. He shook his head and said, "You''re right, but¡­."


    "See!? I am right!" Before Feng Yi could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Yun Lintian''s loud exmation.


    Looking at Yun Lintian''s silly smirk as though he was proud of his cleverness, Feng Yi was uncertain andined in his heart¡­ Why am I wasting my time scheming against this idiot? If I know about this, I would''ve captured him directly without going through this kind of meaningless conversation.


    Swoosh!


    Just as Feng Yi was about to say further, he saw Yun Huanxin suddenly appeared in the room out of nowhere, making him startled, unable to think of anything.


    "You¡­" Feng Yi uttered in confusion as he tried to figure out the identity of this young girl before him.


    "Eh? Did Ie at the wrong time?" Yun Huanxin looked at Yun Lintian and Feng Yi with her big rounded eyes, appearing cute.


    Yun Lintian put his silly smirk away, returning to his usual calm, and said, "You arete, Huanxin. You don''t know what torments I have gone through during this period."


    Feng Yi was even more confused. His eyes kept darting between Yun Lintian and Yun Huanxin as a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    "Oh? What makes our Sect Master suffering?" Yun Huanxin inquired yfully while covering the entire courtyard with an istion barrier.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms helplessly. "You see, I have to listen to this smartass'' nonsenses for several minutes¡­ Ah, what a pain."


    Yun Huanxin chuckled at Yun Lintian''s act as though he was suffered aggrievedly.


    Feng Yi knew something terrible was about to happen. He circted his profound energy and tried to rush out of the courtyard¡­ But how could Yun Huanxin let him escape?


    Yun Huanxin waved her hand gently, and Feng Yi immediately felt the surrounding space became solid all of a sudden, restricting his entire beings on the spot.


    Yun Qianxue, who paid her attention to Yun Lintian for all this time, came out of the bedroom without wearing the veil and walked to Yun Lintian''s side.


    At this moment, Feng Yi could only move his eyes. When he saw Yun Qianxue''s celestial countenance, his breath became erratic. For all his life, he never saw anyone who could surpass Yun Qianxue in terms of beauty.


    "Tsk! Even at this moment, you still have an unhealthy idea? I am totally convinced." Yun Lintian said sarcastically when he saw lustful desires in Feng Yi''s eyes.

 Chapter 83 - Sudden Attack

    Yun Lintian always wondered why all those young masters in the novels were stupid, waiting for the protagonist to face pping them. However, as time passed by, he slowly understood the reason behind this.


    In the cultivation-oriented world, everyone was limited to one way. Unless you didn''t have a qualification to practice, whether you were a chef or a tailor, in the end, the profound way was your everything.??


    However, the majority of people didn''t seem to realize that individual strength was the most important thing. Taking Feng Yi as an example. Instead of strengthening himself, he relied on his background to suppress others. Time after time, he became addicted to the taste of being above others and subconsciously thought this was the way to go. Why would he need to practice further when he could cover the entire town with one palm using his background alone?


    Feng Yi was gradually blinded by this idea and became more arrogant. He was blindly confident everything was always in his hands, but the truth wasn''t. That was why he had underestimated Yun Lintian greatly.


    Those young masters in the novels were the same. They thought with their strong background, handling the protagonist was as easy as breathing. Thus, they kept underestimating the protagonist and let the protagonist became stronger by sending their weakckeys to hunt him down. In the end, thoseckeys had be the protagonist''s tools for practice and even gave him free resources.


    Hearing Yun Lintian''s remark, Feng Yi came back to his sense and quickly said, "What do you mean by doing this to me, Brother Ye? We''re not an enemy, aren''t we?"


    Yun Lintian smiled yfully and responded, "Yes. We''re not an enemy. But why did you try to run earlier? Could it be, you want to go toilet?"


    Cold sweat appeared on Feng Yi''s forehead. He knew this time he had kicked an iron te. The bastard he regarded as an idiot had toyed with him for all this time. It turned out the real idiot was himself.


    Even though Feng Yi knew it had a low chance of sess, he still wanted to try and continued his act further. "You''re misunderstanding me, Young Master Ye." He looked at Yun Huanxin and said, "I thought she''s an assassin who came to kill me. That''s why I tried to run earlier¡­ Since she is Brother Ye''s acquaintance, I can feel at ease now."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said, "Nice try." His eyes turned sharp as he stared into Feng Yi''s eyes. "Do you really think I will believe this nonsense of yours?"


    Feng Yi put a confused expression on and asked, "What are you talking about, Brother Ye? Of course, you can believe me. Why would I lie to you?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said, "Let''s end this boring nonsense. Why don''t you tell me your conspiracy with the Wang n?"


    Feng Yi''s pupils shrank slightly. Just as he''d expected. Yun Lintian did know he had colluded with the Wang n. But how could he admit readily?


    "What are you talking, Brother Ye? The Wang n and I are enemies. How could I be together with them? Aren''t you a bit too much?" Feng Yi growled, appearing as though he was suffered injustice.


    "Alright, since that''s the case. I don''t want to know anymore." Yun Lintian said and signaled Yun Huanxin to kill Feng Yi.


    Perceiving a murderous intent, Feng Yi felt as if he had been thrown into an ice cave. His face was pale, void of blood. He hurriedly pleaded, "I say! I will say it! Don''t kill me!"


    Yun Lintian shrugged, "Tell me then."


    Just as Feng Yi was about to say something, Yun Huanxin perceived danger and quickly shielded Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue with her profound energy barrier.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Feng Yi''s body burst out with a powerful force, and he was directly shredded into pieces along with the courtyard. The powerful force instantly collided with Yun Huanxin''s barrier, causing cracks to appear on it. However, Yun Huanxin managed to resist it until the end.


    Under the courtyard''s debris, Yun Lintian''s face was ghastly pale. The sudden turn was too fast before he could put up any defense. If Yun Huanxin was not here, he and Yun Qianxue would be sted into smithereens by now.


    "What the hell is this?" Yun Lintian spoke in shock.


    Yun Huanxin''s brows knitted together. This was the first time she encountered something like this. From the earlier impact, she could perceive the force was at least on the Ruler Profound Realm''s level, but it was limited to the early level. Otherwise, she won''t be able to repel it.


    "This is not the time to think about it. We should go now." Yun Qianxue reminded. A hugemotion like this would definitely rm everyone within the town.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze swept over Feng Yi''s earlier position and found nothing. He then let Yun Huanxin brought him and Yun Qianxue away.


    A momentter, Feng Qi arrived at the scene with several of his guards. He looked at the courtyard''s remains and frowned. "What''s going on here?"


    The guards nced at each other, did not know how to answer. From the look of it, whoever within this courtyard undoubtedly had been reduced to nothingness by now.


    "Master, isn''t this courtyard belong to Young Master Ye?" One of the guards said.


    Feng Qi frowned deeply for a while before his expression abruptly changed. He roared at the guards. "Go check your Young Master''s courtyard now!"


    The guards were startled by Feng Qi''s roar and were able to react in the next second.


    Feng Qi rushed toward Feng Yi''s courtyard anxiously. He prayed in his heart Feng Yi must be there. However, when he arrived at the courtyard, not a shadow of Feng Yi could be seen.


    Feng Qi was petrified on the spot. At this moment, he knew in his heart, his son had definitely resided within Yun Lintian''s courtyard earlier.


    "No¡­ this is not true." Feng Qi stagnated and almost fell onto the ground if it wasn''t because of the guard''s support.


    "M-master?" The guard asked uncertainly.


    Feng Qi snapped back to his sense and yelled out, "Hurry up! Activate the formation!"

 Chapter 84 - Delusion

    "Ugh¡­" Feng Yu groaned in pain as her eyes snapped open, waking up from the nightmare. The painful memory she''d experienced haunted her every time she closed her eyes, and she had no way to get rid of it.


    Feng Yu stared at familiar yet unfamiliar ceilings for a while before she slowly changed her posture into sitting with her head leaning on the headboard. "How long do I have to go through this before I can forget it?" She muttered to herself.??


    A whileter, Feng Yu felt ufortable as her entire body was drenched in sweat. The moment she lifted the quilt up, preparing to get out of the bed, she caught a glimpse of a letter beside her pillow.


    "A letter?" Feng Yu picked the letter up, looking at it with confusion, and decided to open it.


    "To Miss Feng. If you''re reading this letter, it means I have already left. The reason behind my sudden departure is rted to your father and brother. As for what exactly it is, I think a smart woman like you will learn about it soon by yourself."


    Feng Yu''s brows immediately creased together upon reading this. Without a doubt, the person who wrote this letter was Yun Lintian, but she didn''t understand the meaning behind his words¡­ My father and brother? What''s going on? She thought and continued to read.


    "Have you noticed something is not right with your father? Don''t you think he didn''t seem to be happy with your return? After knowing you''ve suffered for all this time, he didn''t seem to get anxious or angry? In my opinion, he should have a better reaction to this situation as a father. Unless he didn''t really love you. Not to mention the way your father treated me is not what people did with their benefactor."


    Feng Yu frowned deeply and recalled the moment Feng Qi knew about her return. He was indeed didn''t get angry or showing relief. It was as though he didn''t care about her at all.


    At that time, Feng Yu thought her father was disgusted with her after knowing what she had gone through, but it didn''t seem to be the case when she thought about it again.


    "I know. I have no proof of everything I said above, but I always believed in my intuition. If I guessed correctly, there is something going on with your father. Remember, you''ve said before? You went out a month ago, and the situation within the Green Leaf Town is not good at that time. But now, it''s entirely different from what you said."


    "Writing this letter is considered taking a risk to me because I don''t know if you''re in cahoots with your father from the beginning, but I decided to do so because I trusted my own judgment that you''re a good woman. Anyway, if you''ve turned out to be a person as I thought, please leave this ce as soon as possible. The world is vast. There are many things for you to discover. Good luck. ¡ª Ye Xiu."


    Feng Yu slowly put the letter down on herp and contemted over the matters. Although Yun Lintian''s baseless guess was unreliable, her intuition had also told her the same when she thought of this.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud explosion urred in Yun Lintian''s courtyard direction, causing Feng Yu to jolt awake from her contemtion.


    "What''s going on?" She uttered in confusion and rushed out of her courtyard.


    When Feng Yu was about to arrive at Yun Lintian''s courtyard, she saw her father stood before the debris, looking at the courtyard''s remains with a frown. For some reason, Feng Yu subconsciously hid behind the wall, observing Feng Qi silently.


    Feng Qi was upied by anxiousness within his heart and failed to notice Feng Yu''s presence as he rushed into Feng Yi''s courtyard.


    Feng Yu followed him in the distance andter heard Feng Qi''s angry roar, causing her to step back involuntarily.


    "Hurry up! Activate the formation!" Feng Qi roared.


    "Yes, Master!" The guards quickly replied and went to the formation''s eyes. Although they didn''t know much about the formation, opening it ording to the instruction was not a problem.


    Hong!


    A momentter, the Feng manor was entirely covered with a red translucent barrier, making the nearby neighbors look at it in shock.


    "Go find that bastard! He killed my son!" Feng Qi shouted angrily at the guards.


    The guards didn''t dare to dy further and spread throughout the entire manor hastily.


    Did Young Master Ye kill Feng Yi? Feng Yu''s heart was in turmoil. She didn''t understand why did Yun Lintian kill her younger brother.


    She calmed herself down, and a n formed in her mind as she approached Feng Qi.


    "Father, what happened?" Feng Yu asked worriedly.


    Snap!


    As Feng Yu''s words fell, Feng Qi immediately pped her face fiercely and cursed, "It''s because of you, bitch! If you didn''te back, Yi''er wouldn''t have to die!"


    Feng Yu was stunned as she fell to the ground. She touched her cheek and looked at her father with an unbelievable expression. Everything happened too fast. Itpletely caught her off-guard.


    Before Feng Yu could say anything, Feng Qi kicked on her chest, sending her flying away like a broken kite before shended on the ground several meters away.


    "You deserved to die!" Feng Qi roared and chased after Feng Yu.


    Lying on the ground, Feng Yu coughed up blood, clutching her chest in pain. When she saw Feng Qi rushed at her with murderous intent, she realized everything Yun Lintian had said was true ¡ª Feng Qi didn''t care about her at all from the beginning!


    "Fa¡­ ther¡­" Feng Yu struggled to stand up, but she was too weak. Despair crept into her heart. A bunch of memories of when she endured the torture back in the bandit camp resurfaced in her mind. In order to see her parents again, she even allowed herself to be humiliated by the bandits. But now¡­ everything she wished for turned out to be fake... Familial love? It was nothing but a mere delusion of her own.

 Chapter 85 - Feng Yus Resolve

    A hundred meters away from the Green Leaf Town, Yun Lintian stood beside Yun Huanxin, Yun Qianxue, and Yun Men, looking at the red translucent barrier that appeared above the Feng manor.


    "What''s next?" Yun Huanxin turned to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. His mind was still lingering on the earlier sudden attack. When he heard Yun Huanxin''s question, he stared briefly in the Feng manor''s direction and took out a white talisman from his interspatial ring.


    "What is this?" Asked Yun Huanxin.


    "It''s a remote control." Yun Lintian replied. The talisman in his hand served as a long-range remote control of the killing formation within the Feng manor. He invented this with the help of the Myriad Formation Scripture during these past months.


    "Remote control?" Yun Huanxin was puzzled. She then thought of something and said, "It''s the same as the TV''s remote control?"


    Yun Lintian nodded, "Yes. It has the same principles."


    Following that, Yun Lintian injected a trace of profound energy into the talisman and closed his eyes. A momentter, the scene within the Feng manor appeared in his mind vividly, as though he stood there in the manor.


    Currently, Feng Yu looked at Feng Qi, who rushed at her as if he couldn''t wait to kill her. When she knew her life was about to end soon, Yun Lintian''s figure suddenly came to her mind, and she felt regret for not listening to his words, but everything was meaningless now.


    "Die, bitch!" Feng Qi circted his profound energy and sent out a punch to Feng Yu''s head.


    Seeing her father''s gaze that was filled with boundless hatred, Feng Yu closed her eyes in despair, epting her own fate. However, a minuteter, the death she waited for did note, causing her to open her eyes in confusion.


    The first thing that came to Feng Yu''s vision was Feng Qi''s headless body on the ground. As for his head, it was nowhere to be seen.


    Feng Yu was prettified on the spot like a statue. Her mind went nk, incapable ofprehending the situation before her.


    "Ah!? Master!" A shrill scream from the guard brought Feng Yu back to her sense, and she quickly stood up from the ground.


    Feng Yu turned to the guards and said solemnly, "Go chase after the assassin! He escaped in that direction!"


    The guard jolted awake from the shock and hurriedly ran in the direction that Feng Yu pointed at.


    Seeing the guard went away, Feng Yu heaved a sigh of relief. She moved closer to Feng Qi''s lifeless body.


    Feng Yu''s emotions were jumped up and down as though riding a roller coaster. From the joy of seeing her parents once again to despair and now to this empty ¡ª if it were others, they would''ve been broken down by now, but Feng Yu had gone through the hellish experience before, her mentality was far stronger than an average person. She could adapt to reality in a sh.


    Feng Qi''s true thoughts had given her a huge blow earlier, but now, seeing his corpse, she suddenly felt her love for him had be aughable thing. Was he genuinely deserve her love? The answer was obviously a big no.


    Feng Yu stared at him for a while before she said in a low voice, "Farewell, father. This will be thest time I called you this. From now on, Feng Yu is no longer the member of Feng n."


    Feng Yu had made up her mind to leave this ce. As Yun Lintian said in the letter, this world is toorge, and many things are waiting for her to discover. Why would she restrict herself with this unworthy family?


    Feng Yu raised her head to look at the falling snow and muttered, "Thank you." Although she didn''t know who was the one that helped her, she had a hunch it had something to do with Yun Lintian.


    A whileter, her eyes turned resolute, and she returned to her room, packing her belongings, and left the Feng manor.


    Outside of the town, Yun Lintian opened his eyes, and the talisman in his hand slowly turned into ashes. A faint smile hung on his lips. He was truly happy for Feng Yu, as she could be free from now on.


    "Why are you smiling?" Yun Qianxue asked curiously. She was only in the Essence Profound Realm and had no Spiritual Sense to observe the situation. Thus, she didn''t know what was happened within the Feng manor.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly, "It''s nothing. I just feel good after killing that old man."


    Yun Huanxin had a strange expression while looking at Yun Lintian. Of course, she witnessed everything that happened in the Feng manor with her Spiritual Sense. Yun Lintian''s answer was not true at all. It was more like he was happy because Feng Yu had resolved her problem¡­ Could it be Lintian like a plump woman? She couldn''t help but think of this.


    If Yun Lintian knew Yun Huanxin''s thoughts, he would cough up blood by now. He paid more attention to Feng Yu because he purely wanted to see the rise of the female protagonist.


    Back then, when he was on Earth, he had read the novel called ''The Rise Of Phoenix,'' and the female protagonist of this novel had a simr experience as Feng Yu. That was why he was delighted when he saw Feng Yu made up her mind, and even looking forward to seeing her name spread throughout the entire Northern Continent one day.


    Yun Huanxin could never think of this. Her eyes swept over Yun Qianxue and Yun Men''s body then she looked at her own t chest. Suddenly, she became dejected and snorted coldly at Yun Lintian. "Hmph!"


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian was confused¡­ What''s wrong with her?


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Men were also puzzled by Yun Huanxin''s sudden change in her mood.


    No matter how smart Yun Lintian was, he could never guess what cause Yun Huanxin to be dissatisfied. He scratched his head and said, "Erm¡­ let''s go now, shall we?"


    Yun Huanxin red at him and then brought everyone away with her spatial ability.

 Chapter 86 - Decision

    Yun Huanxin brought Yun Lintian, Yun Qianxue, and Yun Men to meet with Yun Lingwei at the temporary shelter ten kilometers away from the Green Leaf Town.


    Upon seeing them, Yun Lingwei hurriedly weed and reported, "We have ten carriages prepared, ready to move at any time."


    Yun Lintian looked at sixty-two women and twenty-two children and pondered for a moment. He felt moving with ten carriages was too eye-catching. Coupled with the threat from the owner of the sudden attack a while ago, he wished to travel as low-profile as possible. In case something happened midway, he could escape with no worry.


    Yun Qianxue naturally understood this point too, but she could note out with the solution. The only way she coulde up with was bringing them into the Land of Beyond Heaven. However, it was too risky to do it.


    Yun Lingwei looked at Yun Lintian and became puzzled. She then asked, "What''s the matter? Are these carriages not enough?"


    Yun Huanxin took the initiate to exin the previous incident. After Yun Lingwei understanding the situation they were in, she turned to Yun Lintian and said, "Let''s bring them in. We don''t have alternative ways for this. Otherwise, they would be a burden and with Huanxin''s strength alone is not enough to protect everyone."


    Yun Lingwei paused for a moment and continued, "If I guess correctly, the person who put his power in Feng Yi''s body should be at least the tenth level of Ruler Profound Realm. The worst, he could be a saint."


    "How do you know?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Lingwei took a deep breath and exined, "Grand Sect Master once told me about the ancient technique of the powerhouses in the past. They used this kind of technique to protect their descendant. However, in Feng Yi''s case, it''s more like that person used it to silent him from leaking the secret."


    "As for why I can guess the person''s strength is because normally the user of this technique cannot put over ten percent of their strength into the target. And Huanxin said the attack is on the first level of Ruler Profound Realm. You can roughly estimate the owner''s true strength with this."


    "I see." Yun Lintian was surprised. This technique reminded him of those typical powerhouses in the novel where they often left their Spiritual Senses on their descendants. When the protagonist was about to kill their descendant, he would trigger these Spiritual Senses.


    Knowing this, Yun Lintian fell into deep thought. He considered hard whether to bring these women into the Land of Beyond Heaven. If he chose to do so, he won''t let theme out again for the rest of their life or until he could guarantee they won''t leak his secret.


    Of course, there was another way. Yun Lintian could find an enve technique and used it on them. However, as a man from Earth, he was undoubtedly ufortable with very. If it was possible, he would never do it to anyone.


    "Why don''t we ask Sister Ruanyu?" Said Yun Men, who was quiet for all this time.


    Yun Lintian finally made his mind and said, "No need to ask her. We don''t have time now. Just put them to sleep."


    "Are you sure?" Yun Qianxue frowned slightly. Although she knew this was the best way to go, she didn''t think it necessary to choose this way, considering the potential secret leaking.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and gave the nod in reply. Of course, he knew it was risky, but since he brought them out of the town, he had to take responsibility for his own decision to the end.


    Who would expect there was such a turn of event? At first, Yun Lintian thought he could leave a ''big gift'' to Feng Yi and depart from the Feng manor silently, but all of his calctions went wrong in the end because of that power within Feng Yi''s body.


    Yun Lintian noted this to his heart. He thought he was cautious enough, but the reality proved otherwise. From now on, he had to be more decisive ¡ª if he wanted to leave, he has to go right away. No more unnecessary action.


    Since Yun Lintian had already decided, Yun Huanxin quickly put all the women and children to sleep and brought them into the Land of Beyond Heaven with the help of everyone.


    ***


    Sky Fall Imperial City was built on tnd in the centermost area of the nation. Its size was at least two timesrger than Heavenly Fortune Capital City. On the west side of the imperial cityid the most flourishing territory belonged to the Wang n.


    In the luxurious hall, a handsome middle-aged man d in a white robe, enjoying a cup of spirit tea with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he abruptly opened his eyes in surprise and said with a faint smile, "Where is this wild mousee from?"


    Sitting opposite him was a good-looking man in his early twenties. He raised his head slightly and asked, "What is it, Elder Su?"


    The middle-aged man, Elder Su,ughed slightly and said, "Someone triggered the power I left behind in Feng Qi''s son."


    A trace of surprise appeared on the man as he said, "Will it affect our ns?"


    Elder Sun shook his head. "Don''t worry, Young Master Wang. That person has turned into dust by now."


    Young Master Wang, Wang Jian, nodded his head and lowered his head to read a book further.


    "Hmm?" Elder Su suddenly frowned when he perceived something.


    Wang Jian once again raised his head to look at Elder Su in puzzlement as he asked, "What is it again?"


    Elder Su was uncertain. He closed his eyes, trying to perceive something before he opened his eyes and eximed, "Someone has modified my formation within Feng Qi''s ce!"


    Wang Jian''s brows creased together, and his expression turned serious. Elder Su in front of him was a Heaven Profound Formation Master. Since someone could sessfully modify his formation, that person should be at least at the same level as him.

 Chapter 87 - Paradise?

    "Who could it be?" Wang Jian frowned. Throughout the Sky Fall Nation, there were only two Heaven Profound Formation Masters. One was the Tian royal n''s protector, and another was Elder Su in front of him.


    "It shouldn''t be that old man Tian Xun. Considering his status, he won''t do something like this." Elder Su touched his chin and pondered. Although the killing formation within the Feng manor was not regarded as a high-level one, it was still difficult to destroy. Let alone changing it to their own use. Unless that person was a Ruler Profound Formation Master.


    Thinking of this, Elder Su shook his head and thought it was impossible. He hailed from the White Feather Sect, one of the top sects within the Northern Continent. Even in such a ce could not find the Ruler Profound Formation Master easily. Hence, he didn''t think this kind of top character would appear here in a tiny ce and messed with his formation on a whim.


    Wang Jian naturally knew about this, too. He pondered briefly and decided. "We should check it out."


    Elder Su thought the same and quickly brought Wang Jian, flying out of the hall. If Yun Lintian was here, he would be shocked to the core because the aura that Elder Su had just released was on the first level of Saint Profound Realm!


    ***


    "Where is this ce?" In the spacious hall, a six-year-old little girl looked around curiously. She remembered she lived in the temporary shelter earlier and suddenly fell asleep. Waking up again, she already found herself in this gorgeous hall.


    "Ai''er,e here." A middle-aged woman pulled the little girl into her embrace and looking around vigntly. She just woke up earlier and had no idea about this ce.


    Upon seeing there was no danger, she hurriedly woke women nearby her up one by one.


    "Have you woken already?" Suddenly, a gentle female voice resounded from the entrance, causing everyone to turn their heads and immediately stunned by the iing woman''s appearance. In their eyes, this woman was akin to a fairy in heaven.


    "W-who are you?" The middle-aged woman did not rx her vignce.


    The woman smiled. "My name is Yun Qingrou. All of you were brought to this ce by the man who saved you."


    The middle-aged woman frowned slightly and asked, "Where is this ce?¡­ It''s not cold at all." When she asked, she suddenly realized this ce was warm, as though it was during spring.


    Yun Qingrou patiently replied, "This ce will be your new home from now on. All of you can live here with peace of mind." Before the middle-aged woman could ask further, Yun Qingrou said, "Come with me. I''ll introduce this ce to you."


    The middle-aged woman hesitated and looked at other women before she mustered her courage and followed Yun Qingrou out of the hall.


    Seeing this, everyone didn''t hesitate anymore and brought their child to follow suit.


    When they stepped out of the hall, the first thing that came to their sights was the beautifulke with unfinished constructing seven pagodas at the center. This scenery was beautiful beyond words. They never saw any ce like this before. If it wasn''t because they could still feel the pain, they would have thought they were already dead and this ce was a paradise.


    Yun Qingrou saw their current expression and couldn''t help smiling because they were the same as her when she first came here. She introduced, "This Profound Spirit Lake is called the Misty Lake. The water in theke is the Profound Spirit Liquid. It could help practitioners improve their bodies and aiding in their practice. You will learn about itter."


    Obviously, they had no clue about the usage of the Profound Spirit Liquid as they were ordinary people without qualification to enter the profound ways before.


    The middle-aged woman asked uncertainly, "This Miss Yun, where exactly is this ce? I don''t see any snow here."


    Yun Qingrou smiled, "I can''t tell you this for the time being, but you will eventually learn about this ceter¡­ Follow me. I will bring everyone to the residence area."


    The middle-aged woman didn''t linger on this topic further, as she feared Yun Qingrou would lose her patience. She hurriedly followed Yun Qingrou behind with her daughter and the rest.


    Along the way, the group of women saw various exotic scenery such as Heavenly Sandalwood forest and Serene Bamboo forest. Everything looked ethereal, making them want to stay in this ce forever.


    Yun Qingrou brought them to the newly built residence near the fertilend that was now full of crops. When the women saw the building, they were curious as they never saw this kind of architecture design before. It looked simple yet pleasing to their eyes.


    "This is your residence. There are four bedrooms, two bathrooms, one kitchen, and one living room within one unit. All of you have to divide into a group of four, and you choose any unit as you please." Yun Qingrou exined after bringing them to one of the nearby rooms.


    All the women were immediately attracted by the interior. Although it looked strange for them, this ce was countless times better than their previous houses.


    Yun Qingrou took this time to patiently exin the function of the faucet, toilet, and electricity to everyone.


    Everything in this room was novel to them. Especially this water system. Normally, they would have to fetch the water from the river by themselves, but now they could have the water sending to their room directly by just opening the faucet.


    In the kitchen, they didn''t have to light a fire at all. They could simply ce the pan on this induction stove, and the heat woulde out a whileter. It was too convenient. And the bathroom was a paradise. Which woman doesn''t love bathing? With this spacious white marble bathtub, they swore they could lie in this tub for the entire day with no problem.


    "How is it?" Yun Qingrou looked at everyone with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman had experienced many ups and downs throughout her life, making her cautious to the extreme. She knew there was no free lunch in this world. It was impossible Yun Lintian would give them this treatment simply out of kindness.


    She mustered her courage and asked, "What price do we have to pay?"


    Her question immediately brought everyone back from an ecstatic state as they looked at Yun Qingrou nervously¡­ That''s right, how could they obtain all of this without paying?

 Chapter 88 - Misunderstanding Big Time

    "Price?" The smile on Yun Qingrou''s face never faded away as she said. "Of course, all of you have to pay a certain price."


    Hearing this, all the women trembled in fright. Were they going to be a ve and work until dead here?


    The middle-aged woman''s heart tightened and rxed a momentter. There was no need to fear anymore since she could not escape from this ce, anyway. She swallowed and asked. "Can you borate it?"


    Yun Qingrou looked at the middle-aged woman with admiration. Among them, she was the courageous one, daring to ask even though she was scared deep down.


    "What is your name?" Asked Yun Qingrou.


    "My name is Cang Xiao. I used to be the vige''s head chef before." The middle-aged woman replied, and she added her previous profession in case Yun Qingrou wanted her to work.


    Yun Qingrou saw through her thoughts. Sheughed slightly. "You''ve misunderstood something, Miss Cang. All of you are not going to dobor here. On the contrary, you will have all the freedom. You can do whatever you like. We won''t restrict you." She paused for a moment and said. "The only price you have to pay is that all of you have to work hard practicing from today onwards."


    "Practice?" Cang Xiao frowned slightly, and she immediately understood in the next moment. She remembered Yun Lintian had done something on her, and she suddenly knew how to practice. It was just that there were so many things going around in these few days. She didn''t have time to try it.


    Seeing they were in doubt, Yun Qingrou asked, "Do you remember the man who saved all of you from the bandits?"


    Cang Xiao nodded her head. "Of course, we remembered Young Master Ye."


    Yun Qingrou smiled, "In fact, Ye Xiu is not his real name. His actual name is Yun Lintian. He is the Sect Master of the Misty Cloud Sect?"


    "Sect Master? The Misty Cloud Sect?" All the women repeated in confusion. These words were foreign to them.


    Cang Xiao seemed to understand something as she asked. "From Miss Yun''s words, this ce is the Misty Cloud Sect?"


    Yun Qingrou replied softly, "You''re right. This ce belongs to our Misty Cloud Sect. From now on, you don''t have to worry about dangers anymore. As long as you stay here in this ce, no one can harm you."


    When everyone hearing this, they were overjoyed, and some of them even cried on the spot. In the past, they couldn''t get a good sleep at night as they feared the vige would be the bandit''s target.


    Although they didn''t understand much about the sect, they knew the Misty Cloud Sect would shelter them from now on.


    Cang Xiao heaved a sigh of relief and looked at her daughter in her embrace with a smile. When both of them were captured by the bandits, she was worried something would happen to her daughter, but now everything was better. Not only she and her daughter could live in peace from today onwards, but they also had a chance to be a profound practitioner. Was this the ''Every cloud has a silver lining'' as people often said?


    Yun Qingrou looked at the group of little girls and saw they were also looked at her timidly with hands ced on their stomachs. Yun Qingrou realized they were probably hungry and said, "All of you must be hungry now. I will bring you to our cafeteria. You can eat whatever you like over there at any time from now on."


    All the girls became excited, and they looked at their mothers with pleading eyes. Upon seeing their mothers gave permission, they smiled brightly and looked at Yun Qingrou as though they could not wait anymore.


    Without dy further, Yun Qingrou quickly brought them to the cafeteria and called the disciples in charge of today''s meal to help these women.


    After settling them in the cafeteria, Yun Qingrou returned to the vi to meet Yun Lintian and others.


    "Done?" Asked Yun Lintian.


    Yun Qingrou nced at Yun Ci, who was currently walking around the living room while looking at here and there interestingly, and she said, "Everything is going well. Except I don''t know how to exin this ce doesn''t have the night cycle."


    Yun Lintian thought it was indeed the problem. "It''s fine. They will eventually learn about it sooner orter. Though I don''t want to do this, we still have to observe them. I don''t want them to create disharmony within our sect."


    Unlike the orphan the sect usually recruiting, these women were all adults. It was difficult to make them have a sense of belonging to the sect. Yun Lintian worried that they would do something behind his back one day when they were strong enough. However, if that day had trulye, Yun Lintian didn''t mind killing them at all.


    "Let''s go. We need to move now. I don''t know if that person woulde to check the situation in the town." Yun Lintian stood up, prepared to leave.


    "Sect Master, do I have to go with you?" Yun Ci suddenly asked. She was still marveled by the Land of Beyond Heaven. This ce was simply a paradise, in her opinion.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "You should stay here first and try to practice as soon as possible." He then summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and brought Yun Qianxue out.


    Both of them appeared in the temporary shelter and saw Yun Huanxin frowned deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Lintian asked while observing outside of the shelter.


    Yun Huanxin had no time to exin. She hurriedly said, "We need to go now!" Following that, she brought Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue away in a sh.


    At this moment, far away in the sky, Elder Su perceived something and quickly spreading his Spiritual Sense out. Soon, he discovered the temporary shelter and shot straight at it with no hesitation.


    "What is it?" Wang Jian asked in puzzlement when he saw Elder Su suddenly changed the direction.


    Elder Su answered, "I don''t know as well. I just perceived a spatial fluctuation over there. We will take a look first."


    Both of them soon arrived above the temporary shelter, and Elder Su used his Spiritual Sense to examine everything cautiously.


    "There are people here earlier. They just left." Elder Su said and tried to determine the direction Yun Huanxin had gone to.


    Wang Jian looked at the shelter and pondered. This shelter was clearly built not a long time ago. What was the purpose of building this here?


    Elder Su had a hunch that the people here earlier might have something to do with the Feng manor''s incident.


    "We should check the town first." Wang Jian expressed his opinion.


    Elder Su frowned slightly. In his opinion, they should chase after these people to find out. However, Wang Jian''s status within the White Feather Sect was higher than him, as he was the direct disciple of the current Sect Master. Therefore, even he was a saint, he had no choice but to obey him.


    A momentter, both of them appeared above Feng manor and discovered this ce had be deserted. Not a single shadow could be seen here.


    Elder Su didn''t care about this. He went straight to the formation''s eyes and carefully examined them. The more he looked at it, the more stunned he had be. He discovered the person who changed his formation was highly proficient in both rune inscription and formation profound art.


    Elder Su had studied formation profound art for his entire life, and this was the first time he saw these unrecognizable ancient runes. Without a doubt, this person hailed from one of the nine pces. Only a long heritage powerhouse like them could have this kind of ancient profound art.


    "We might possibly encounter a disciple from one of the nine pces." Elder Su said in a trembling voice.


    Wang Jian was stunned. Of course, he understood what this meant. In front of the nine pces, his White Feather Sect couldn''t be counted as a thing. If this person was indeed a disciple from one of the nine pces and wanted to trace back to Wang Jian, even his master, the Sect Master of White Feather Sect, might not be able to keep him alive.


    Wang Jian was pale when he thought of this. He hurriedly asked. "Are you sure, Elder Su? Why would a disciple of the nine pces appear here?"


    Elder Su wiped cold sweat out of his forehead and nodded heavily. "Ny-nine percent. Except for them, I can''t think of anyone who could inscribe these ancient runes." He took a deep breath to stabilize his nerves and said further, "But I think this person is not going to deal with us. We would be long gone by now if that was the case."


    Hearing Elder Su''s words, Wang Jian''s face was even paler. "Thank god. We didn''t chase after that person earlier."

 Chapter 89 - Snow Wind Town

    Elder Su''s body trembled. He couldn''t imagine the oue if he insisted on chasing after them. Thinking of this, he felt gratitude for Wang Jian.


    "Let''s leave here. We don''t need to investigate further now." Wang Jian said weakly. He couldn''t wait to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Elder Su agreed with him and hastily brought Wang Jian away.


    Far away from the Green Leaf Town, Yun Lintian''s group appeared in a dense forest. Yun Huanxin constantly used her spatial jump nonstop until she exhausted her profound energy.


    Yun Lintian took a chair out for Yun Huanxin and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yun Huanxin panted heavily as she answered. "I could feel a terrifying auraing from the distance. So I think this should be the owner of that attack." She paused to take a breather and continued, "That person is definitely a saint."


    Yun Lintian breathed in cold air and apologized. "It was my fault. I was too careless." He med himself for being careless, as he should move as soon as possible after leaving the town.


    Yun Qianxue''s brows knitted together. "Howe a saint appears here? Is there any connection between the Wang n and this person?"


    Although they could not prove it, the three of them could guess more or less the backer of the Feng n should be the Wang n. However, they didn''t expect the Wang n would have this kind of character on their side.


    "Should be. However, since they have a saint on their side, why would they bother scheming against the Tian royal n when they could use force directly." Yun Huanxin said.


    Yun Qianxue tried to recall the content in the Misty Cloud Sect''s history book and said, "If I''m not mistaken, one of the Tian royal n''s members has joined the Violent Gale Sect in the past. Maybe because of this."


    The Violent Gale Sect was one of the top sects within the Northern Continent. It was on the same level as the White Feather Sect.


    "Violent Gale Sect?" Yun Lintian never heard of this sect before. If that was the case, this saint of the Wang n was probably hailing from the same level sect as the Violent Gale Sect. This was clearly the battle between of whose backer was stronger.


    Yun Lintian put everything aside and said, "This matter has nothing to do with us now. We should leave the Sky Fall Nation as soon as possible."


    Yun Qianxue also agreed with Yun Lintian''s decision. As for finding Yun Xilou, they coulde backter.


    After Yun Huanxin recovered her profound energy, she immediately brought Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue in the north direction.


    ***


    "So many people here." Yun Lintian eximed while looking at the bustling streets in front of him. It had been a week since Yun Lintian left the Sky Fall Nation and arrived at this medium-size town called Snow Wind Town within the War Song Nation.


    Yun Huanxin looked used her Spiritual Sense to check the surroundings and did not find any potential threat. "This ce is safe."


    Both sides of the streets were full of various stores, crowding with profound practitioners. With a nce, Yun Lintian knew these profound practitioners didn''t belong to this town, as most of them dressed decently and were apanied by their servants.


    Yun Lintian was curious about why this town could attract so many practitioners. He decided to go with the typical n by finding a piece of news from a restaurant.


    The three of them arrived in front of a decent restaurant called ''Smoking House.'' Yun Lintian wondered why people in this world would love to use the word ''Smoke'' as their restaurant''s name often. He remembered the restaurant in the Heavenly Fortune Capital City was called ''Smoky Fragrance.''


    Looking inside, Yun Lintian saw the dining hall was crowded, which proved the food in this ce was good. Without further ado, Yun Lintian brought Yun Huanxin and Yun Qianxue into the restaurant.


    "Wee to our restaurant. May I know if you want a private room?" Upon Yun Lintian''s group stepped into the restaurant, a young female waitress immediately greeted them with an enthusiastic smile.


    Yun Lintian replied, "No. Please arrange us a table here."


    The waitress led Yun Lintian''s group to a vacant table not far away from the entrance. Yun Lintian felt this spot was good, as it was surrounded by other customers.


    The arrival of Yun Lintian''s group attracted many people''s attention. Especially Yun Qianxue''s white hair, which was too eye-catching. Coupled with her incredible figure and ethereal temperament, most of the surrounding men could hardly resist the temptation. Although her face was covered by a veil, they were certain beneath the veil was a celestial countenance.


    Yun Lintian was naturally aware of this and sighed in his heart. He knew Yun Qianxue would attract everyone''s attention wherever she goes. He told her to stay and practice in the Land of Beyond Heaven before, but she insisted on apanying him. If she had read the novels before, she would know that most of the conflicts within the novels always started with jade beauty.


    After Yun Lintian casually ordering some food, he immediately pricked up his ears, listening to the various discussions among the crowd.


    Just as Yun Lintian was concentrated on the discussions, a handsome young man d in a luxury golden robe approached his table with a smile and said, "This brother, can I sit with you?"


    His words caused everyone within the dining hall to look at Yun Lintian''s table. They wanted to know how was Yun Lintian going to deal with this situation as they knew Yun Lintian was only the tenth level of Foundation Profound Realm.


    Ah¡­ Here we go again. Yun Lintianmented in his heart. Instead of telling the man to scram away like a typical protagonist, he smiled in a friendly manner, "Sure."


    The young man was taken aback as he thought Yun Lintian would refuse him. Since Yun Lintian had said, he unceremoniously sat opposite Yun Lintian, between Yun Huanxin and Yun Qianxue.


    The young man nced at Yun Qianxue briefly and asked, "Miss, may I know your name?"

 Chapter 90 - Young Master Ye

    Yun Qianxue didn''t reply. She treated the young man as air and continued to pour a cup of water for Yun Lintian.


    The young man didn''t get angry as he encountered this kind of situation all the time. The smile on his face did not fade in the slightest as he said, "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Ye Xiaolong from the Ye n of Sky Fall Imperial City. From the look of you, you have arrived here recently. Am I correct?"


    "Puff¡­ cough cough!" Yun Lintian suddenly choked on the water upon hearing Ye Xiaolong introduced himself¡­ Don''t tell me, this guy is the real Young Master Ye? What a coincidence.


    Yun Lintian had borrowed the young master of the Ye n''s identity when he was on the Sky Fall Nation. He didn''t expect to meet the real Young Master Ye in this ce.


    Yun Lintian''s cough immediately attracted Ye Xiaolong''s attention. When he first saw Yun Lintian''s group enter the restaurant, he had identified them as country-bumpkin because of their low-quality attires. That was why he dared to hit Yun Qianxue without caring for Yun Lintian''s background.


    "This brother, what''s the matter?" Ye Xiaolong said in a polite tone, but a hint of displeasing could be seen in his eyes. When he saw Yun Qianxue used her sleeve to wipe the water stain on Yun Lintian''s face, he had already considered how to kill Yun Lintian.


    If Yun Lintian knew Ye Xiaolong''s thoughts, he wouldugh aloud as he finally encountered the ssic young master, who was always courting death.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, "It''s nothing, Young Master Ye. I was shocked by your esteemed name. You might not know this. I''ve been to the Sky Fall Imperial City before, and I heard your Ye n is one of the most powerful ns over there. It''s my honor to meet you here."


    Hearing this, Ye Xiaolong''s mood became better. He put a proud expression and said, "You''re wrong one thing. My Ye n is not among the powerful ns, but we are the most powerful one in the Imperial City." After finishing his sentence, he took a nce at Yun Qianxue and was disappointed by herck of reaction.


    "Oh? Is your Ye n even more powerful than the Tian royal n? That''s amazing!" Yun Lintian looked at Ye Xiaolong admiringly.


    Ye Xiaolong was taken aback and became embarrassed. "Ugh¡­ I didn''t mean that. H-how could we dare topare with the royal n?"


    "Ah? I thought your Ye n is stronger than the Tian royal n." Yun Lintian was ''disappointed.''


    Ye Xiaolong suddenly felt as though he just made his n losing face. Before he could find an excuse, Yun Lintian had already spoken first, "I don''t know what brings Young Master Ye here in the War Song Nation?"


    Ye Xiaolong was about to answer, but he was interrupted by Yun Lintian''s enthusiastic eximed, "Don''t tell me, you''re currently experiencing the hardship? This should be your n''s trial for you, right? Amazing!"


    Ye Xiaolong choked back his words and coughed slightly. Under Yun Lintian''s ''enthusiasm,'' he could not refuse and say otherwise. Hence, he pretended to admit it. "That''s right. Ie here to experience the hardship as you said."


    Yun Huanxin and Yun Qianxue tried their best not tough when they heard this. Obviously, this Young Master Ye had been toyed with by Yun Lintian. He didn''t seem to realize he always acted in the direction Yun Lintian gave him.


    Yun Lintian gave a thumb up to Ye Xiaolong and asked, "I wonder if Young Master Ye know why there are so many people here? Is there any big event going on?"


    Ye Xiaolong was still immersed in acting lofty and didn''t realize Yun Lintian tried to get free information from him. He replied without reserve. "Of course, I know... You probably never heard of the Sky Throne Profound Academy, right?" Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, he said further. "The Sky Throne Profound Academy is the number one academy of our Northern Continent. It''s located in the Profound Sky Divine City within the Frozen Moon Pce''s territory. Every five years, they will recruit a new batch of students, and the next recruitment is seven months away."


    Ye Xiaolong looked around the dining hall and said further, "Everyone here is probably on their way to the Profound Sky Divine City. Whoever could enter the academy would surely be a prominent figure in the future."


    Sky Throne Academy? Yun Lintian exchanged a nce with Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin. From Yun Huanxin''s expression, it was apparent she never heard about this before.


    Yun Lintian smiled ttery, "As expected from Young Master Ye. I think there''s nothing you don''t know about."


    Ye Xiaolong waved his hand dismissively, pretending to be modest. "You''re ttering me. I am still young, after all. This world is so vast. There are still many things for me to learn." He didn''t forget to nce at Yun Qianxue to see her reaction and found that Yun Qianxue didn''t react at all. He even started to think if she was deaf or something.


    Yun Lintian poured a cup of water to Ye Xiaolong and asked further, "Are you going to participate in the academy''s recruitment too?"


    Ye Xiaolong drank a mouthful of water and replied proudly, "Yes. I am going to take part in it. I definitely qualify to enter the academy!"


    Yun Lintian skipped Ye Xiaolong''s boasting part and asked. "Can you tell me more about the recruitment, Young Master Ye? For example, what is the requirement?"


    Ye Xiaolong squinted his eyes and said, "Why? Do you want to go too?" He looked at Yun Lintian up and down and said, "I guess you''re already seventeen years old now? You are still the tenth level of Foundation Profound Realm despite being this old. I don''t think you have a chance to pass the assessment."


    "Why don''t you tell me more about it, Young Master Ye?" This time, it was Yun Qianxue who said this.


    Ye Xiaolong became excited. Was she finally could not hold it anymore? He cleared his throat and said with a serious expression that he thought he was so handsome. "If Miss wants to know, of course, I, Ye Xiaolong, will tell you."


    Yun Lintian almostughed out loud by Ye Xiaolong''s ''seriousness.'' Did he think a woman would be impressed by this?

 Chapter 91 - Academys Requirement

    Ye Xiaolong began to exin. "To be obliged to participate in the assessment, the participant''s age must be below twenty and has strength at Spirit Profound Realm at a minimum. The Sky Throne Profound Academy has always maintained absolute fairness. No matter what your background is, you are allowed to apply for the assessment if you passed the initial requirement."


    "The assessment has three parts altogether. The first one is, of course, a knowledge test. From what I heard, this part is not particrly difficult. They are merely testing our fundamental knowledge rted to the profound ways."


    "The second part is the survival test. You will have to survive in the wilderness for a week. I''m not sure about this one, but my father once told me they allow everyone to kill each other. So if the weak participants don''t want to get killed, they could choose to give up at any time."


    "As for thest one, it is the test of strength. Everyone who survived until this test will have to fight each other. Only the top five hundred rankings could finally be the student."


    Ye Xiaolong looked at Yun Lintian and said further, "With your current strength, you should forget about it." He then turned to Yun Qianxue with a smile, "However, if Miss is willing to work hard in these seven months, I think you will certainly reach the Spirit Profound Realm in time... How about this, why don''t you travel with me? I can send you to the Profound Sky Divine City safely."


    Yun Qianxue remained silent, wholly ignored Ye Xiaolong''s invitation as she turned to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian wanted tough. If Ye Xiaolong knew Yun Qianxue''s actual age, he wouldn''t say this. He then asked, "I wonder what''s the benefit of bing the student there?"


    Ye Xiaolong was dissatisfied with how Yun Qianxue seemed to care about Yun Lintian. He said, "The ce where youe from must be extremely remote to the point that you don''t even know about this. It''s simple, your fate would change entirely if you managed to enter the academy. Even my father has to be polite in front of their student. You can imagine about it by yourself."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and pondered. He simply wanted to determine this Sky Throne Profound Academy''s status in the Northern Continent. From Ye Xiaolong''s words, he understood this academy might rank second under the Frozen Moon Pce.


    Certainly, Yun Lintian didn''t intend to participate in this assessment. With the Land of Beyond Heaven, he didn''t need to enter a fraction to earn resources.


    Seeing Yun Lintian pretended to ponder, Ye Xiaolong smiled disdainfully¡­ What''s there to think about it? You don''t even reach the Essence Profound Realm. He thought.


    At this moment, various dishes had been served, and Yun Lintian immediately dug in without caring for Ye Xiaolong''s contempt.


    Ye Xiaolong looked at the dishes on the table and frowned. He felt these low-ss meals were beneath him. He looked at Yun Qianxue and said, "Miss, why don''t youe with me to the private room? I can guarantee the foods there are a hundred times better than this."


    Yun Qianxue still didn''t reply and continued to pick some vegetables for Yun Lintian.


    Ye Xiaolong''s patience reached its limit. He had tolerated Yun Qianxue many times now, and he didn''t want to continue further. His face turned cold. "Miss, have you ever heard this ''to refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit?'' I have given you enough face already, but you didn''t appreciate it. Don''t me me then."


    Following that, Ye Xiaolong waved his hand, and two strong men in the distance immediately arrived beside Yun Lintian''s table. From the aura they had released, their strength should be at least the tent level of Earth Profound Realm.


    Yun Lintian wanted to give Ye Xiaolong apuse¡­ What a ssic! He even said that ssic proverb!


    "Kill him." Ye Xiaolong pointed at Yun Lintian with a cold smile. He didn''t believe Yun Qianxue won''t give in with Yun Lintian''s life on the line.


    The two bodyguards released a powerful aura, enveloping the entire restaurant, causing everyone in the dining hall to suffocate.


    Yun Lintian sighed and said, "Now I understand the protagonist a bit. No matter how low-key you are, someone will eventually find you trouble¡­ What a headache."


    Ye Xiaolong frowned upon hearing this. He didn''t understand what Yun Lintian said but could see Yun Lintian wasn''t panicking at all. This caused him to wonder where was Yun Lintian''s confidence came from.


    Just as the two bodyguards were about to grab Yun Lintian, they suddenly found their arms had been severed in a sh.


    "Ugh!" They were stunned for a moment before groaning in pain.


    Ye Xiaolong was dumbfounded as he stared at Yun Lintian nkly. His strength had already reached the tenth level of Spirit Profound Realm, but he didn''t even notice any movement from Yun Lintian at all!


    "H¡­ How?" Ye Xiaolong''s expression gradually turned horror. He knew he had kicked an iron te this time.


    Yun Lintian looked at the several dishes on the table that were now stained with blood with a helpless expression. He sighed and turned to Yun Huanxin, "At least, you should protect our food."


    Yun Huanxin stuck her tongue out and said, "Sorry, I forgot about it."


    Only this time did Ye Xiaolong turn to look at Yun Huanxin. He had always regarded her as a little girl for all this time. Who would have thought she was an expert? What more, she was even stronger than his bodyguards!


    Everyone in the dining hall was silent as they were shocked by the sudden turn of events. When they saw Ye Xiaolong approached Yun Lintian''s group, they had already deemed Yun Lintian a dead man. But now, it looked like Ye Xiaolong was about to be a dead man instead.


    Thinking of this, some of them who had an idea about Yun Qianxue earlier heaved a sigh of relief and felt their luck was too good. They could not imagine what their fate would be if they were to approach Yun Qianxue.

 Chapter 92 - Brother Ye

    "Why did you be silent, Young Master Ye?" Yun Lintian wiped some bloodstains on the table and asked Ye Xiaolong with a harmless smile.


    Looking at Yun Lintian''s smile, Ye Xiaolong felt a chill running down his spine. He realized this young man in front of him was not ordinary at all!


    Ye Xiaolong forced a smile as he replied, "Ugh¡­ I think we got some misunderstandings here¡­ I just¡­."


    "Misunderstanding?" Yun Lintian squinted his eyes. "I remembered you want to kill me earlier. You call this misunderstanding? Young Master Ye surely know how to make a joke."


    Cold sweat appeared on Ye Xiaolong''s forehead and did not know how to refute. His brains spun rapidly, trying to find a way out of this predicament created by himself.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintianughed and poured a new cup of water for Ye Xiaolong. "Don''t be nervous, Young Master Ye. Since you''ve said it''s a misunderstanding, then it''s certainly a misunderstanding."


    Ye Xiaolong involuntarily received the cup of water from Yun Lintian with his hands shaking. When he heard Yun Lintian''s words, he asked uncertainly, "Really?"


    Yun Lintian became displeased. "What do you mean by'' really?'' Aren''t you the one who said this in the first ce?"


    Ye Xiaolongughed awkwardly, "Aha¡­ haha. You''re right, brother¡­ ugh." He suddenly realized he didn''t even know Yun Lintian''s name until now.


    "Ye Xiu, my name is Ye Xiu. See, we have the same surname here. I think we can be good brothers. What do you think?" Yun Lintian''s lips curled up.


    "Ah?" Ye Xiaolong was startled and quickly nodded his head. "You''re right, Brother Ye. I''ve decided it. You will be my brother from now on!"


    "Good! Let''s drink a cup of our sworn blood then!" Yun Lintian took out another cup and poured water, mixing it with the two bodyguards'' blood on the table, then handed it to Ye Xiaolong.


    Ye Xiaolong received the cup hesitantly and uttered. "You¡­"


    "What? You don''t want to drink it?" Yun Lintian''s face turned cold.


    "I drink!" Ye Xiaolong didn''t hesitate further and drained the cup in one go.


    Yun Lintian smiled with satisfaction and said, "Good brother!"


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin watched the whole process with amusement. They never thought Yun Lintian could be this bad. This Ye Xiaolong was so unfortunate by messing with Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian suddenly stood and went to the two bodyguards'' side before taking out several silver needles. "Since both of you are Brother Ye''s subordinates, I''ll help you reconnect your arms then."


    Following that, Yun Lintian skillfully reconnected the two bodyguards'' arms. It took him only five minutes before he sessfully reconnected their arms back to their original positions.


    At this moment, Ye Xiaolong had forgotten his resentment entirely upon witnessing Yun Lintian''s magical healing profound art. As a young master of the Ye n, he naturally understood the meaning of having high attainment in healing profound art at such a young age. It was as he expected. Yun Lintian''s background was no ordinary at all.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiaolong wanted to p himself. He shouldn''t have coveted Yun Qianxue in the first ce, and it resulted in offending such a character in the process.


    The two bodyguards moved their hands in disbelief. They felt as though their arms had never been severed before.


    "What are you two nking for? Hurry, thank Brother Ye!" Ye Xiaolong roared angrily at his bodyguards. His action made everyone in the dining hall rolled their eyes at him.


    Ye Xiaolong''s roar brought the two bodyguards back to their senses, and they hurriedly bowed at Yun Lintian, "Thank you, Young Master Ye!"


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively and returned to his seat. He looked at the food on the table and was about to call the waitress, but Ye Xiaolong had already shouted first, "Waitress, clear the table and give Brother Ye the best dish you have here!"


    "Ah, having a brother is surely convenient." Yun Lintian clicked his tongue and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin rolled their eyes at him¡­ Are you sure he is your brother and not a servant?


    Ye Xiaolong heard this. He smiled brightly and patted his chest. "You can eat what you like, Brother Ye. Today''s meal is on me."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t polite at all and ordered the most expensive dish and wine without reserve. A whileter, the table was full of various delicacies, and Yun Lintian immediately dug in with joy.


    Ye Xiaolong watched the three of them ate and did not know what to say. To tell the truth, he did not have any resentment toward Yun Lintian anymore. Although he was forced to drink his bodyguards'' blood, he felt it was justified as he offended Yun Lintian first. This small punishment was nothing at allpared to losing his life.


    "Oh, right? Brother Ye, do you know where I can find good beddings in this town?" Yun Lintian drank a mouthful of fine wine and said.


    "Bedding?" Ye Xiaolong was puzzled. "Why would you want beddings?"


    Looking at Yun Lintian''s frowning, Ye Xiaolong realized his question was inappropriate, and he hurriedly said, "I know where to find them. Brother Ye might not know this. This town is actually famous for Snow Wind Silk. They are raising the Snow Wind Silkworm here. Most of the high-quality clothing throughout the entire Northern Continent mainlyes from this ce. You can definitely find the highest quality bedding here."


    "Snow Wind Silkworm?" Yun Lintian remembered Yun Qingrou once told him about this before. No wonder this town was called Snow Wind Town.


    His eyes lit up, and he asked, "I wonder if Brother Ye can help me buy some beddings? Also, if it is possible, I want to buy Snow Wind Silkworm too."


    Ye Xiaolong knew a chance to make amends hade. He patted his chest domineeringly, "Since Brother Ye wants it, I, Ye Xiaolong, definitely help you buy it! You can leave this matter to me."


    Yun Lintian was speechless once again. This guy really loved saying in such a grandiose tone.


    "How many beddings Brother Ye wants?" Ye Xiaolong asked.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, thinking briefly, and said, "I want around two thousand of them. Can you buy it?"


    Ye Xiaolong was dumbfounded by the number Yun Lintian gave him¡­ Was he going to open an inn or something?

 Chapter 93 - The Useful Young Master Ye

    Ye Xiaolong didn''t think about it further as he understood everyone had their own secret. He epted the task readily. "No problem. Brother Ye can leave this matter to me."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "You can ask the price first ande to get money from me."


    Ye Xiaolong wanted to show his sincerity, but he forgot he couldn''t afford the price of Snow Wind Silk beddings. He swallowed his words back and said, "Do you have a ce to stay, Brother Ye?" Seeing Yun Lintian shook his head, Ye Xiaolong said further, "Then, why don''t youe to my ce? I have a manor here. It''s absolutely private and convenient than staying in the inn."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and answered, "Then I''ll have to trouble Brother Ye."


    Ye Xiaolong was ted. Since Yun Lintian epted his goodwills, that meant he had already forgiven him.


    After all of them finished the meal, Ye Xiaolong led Yun Lintian''s group to his private manor on the west side of the town. This manor was big enough to contain a hundred people with no problem.


    "Brother Ye, you and sisters can rest here first. I''ll send someone to ask about the bedding in a while." Ye Xiaolong said after settling Yun Lintian''s group in one of the secluded courtyards.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said and looked around the courtyard in satisfaction.


    "Then I''ll leave first. If you want anything, you can tell the servant directly." Ye Xiaolong said a few words and left the courtyard.


    Yun Huanxin carefully checked the surrounding before she set up an istion barrier around the courtyard.


    "Why did you spare him?" Yun Qianxue sat on a chair in the middle of the room and asked.


    Yun Lintian took a kettle out and started brewing tea before he answered, "He''s still useful. We can observe him first."


    Yun Qianxue went silent while Yun Huanxin was busy with her pastry.


    ***


    In another courtyard, Ye Xiaolong sat behind a long table and kept drinking fine wine to get rid of the taste of blood in his mouth.


    "Young Master, are we going to let them go like this?" One of the two bodyguards said. He felt this wasn''t Ye Xiaolong''s style to let this matter rest.


    Ye Xiaolong red at him and said, "Can you kill them?"


    The two bodyguards nced at each other and shook their heads. What a joke! They didn''t even know their hands were severed a while ago. How could they have the ability to kill them?


    Ye Xiaolong threw the wine cup at them angrily, "Then asking me this question for what!?"


    The two bodyguards were embarrassed and lowered their heads, did not dare to say anything further.


    Ye Xiaolong panted angrily for a while before he calmed down and said, "Don''t you see his medical profound art earlier?"


    The two bodyguards nodded. They had somewhat admired Yun Lintian and felt gratitude for helping them reconnected their hands. Otherwise, they would be a cripple for the rest of their life.


    "You''ve lived for many years. Have you ever seen a mere seventeen-year-old boy possess such superb medical skills?" Ye Xiaolong asked.


    The two bodyguards shook their heads. This was the first time they saw someone who possessed such a high-level medical skill at a young age.


    "And he even has at least the Sky Profound Realm''s expert with him. Do you think he''s an ordinary person?" Ye Xiaolong asked again. Seeing the two bodyguards shook their heads once again, Ye Xiaolong continued, "That''s right. He is not simple as he appears to be. There should be a terrifying force behind him. This time I''ve kicked an iron te for real."


    Recalling the moment Yun Huanxin severed his bodyguards'' arms, a trace of fear appeared in Ye Xiaolong''s heart again. He felt he was lucky enough to keep his life until now. How could he dare to retaliate against Yun Lintian after this?


    Although Ye Xiaolong was arrogant, he still knew when to stretch and when to bend. No matter what, from now on, he won''t dare to offend Yun Lintian again.


    Ye Xiaolong waved his hand. "Go ask Master Kong for the bedding and Snow Wind Silkworm for me. I want to rest for a while."


    The two bodyguards epted the task and went out of the courtyard, leaving Ye Xiaolong behind alone.


    Ye Xiaolong stared nkly for a moment before he took a transmission jade out, appearing hesitant. After carefully considering, he shook his head and put the transmission jade away.


    ***


    Yun Lintian stayed in the Ye Xiaolong''s manor for two days before the two thousand beddings, and Ten Snow Wind Silkworms had finally arrived.


    He looked at the thousands of luxury beddings in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. He was satisfied with the quality of these beddings. Not only would it help relieve the user''s fatigue by just lying on it, but it also had the ability to calm the user''s mind. Naturally, it wasn''t as effective as the Serene Bamboo or Heavenly Sandalwood, but it was considered one of the best products that people could find in the Azure World.


    Yun Lintian turned to Ye Xiaolong and asked, "I wonder how did Brother Ye manage to get all of them?"


    At first, Yun Lintian thought he would have to wait for at least one month before these items arrived, but Ye Xiaolong surprised him by getting all of them in two days.


    Ye Xiaolong smiled proudly, "I''ve been in contact with Master Kong, who is the person in charge of Snow Wind Trading Firm since I was young. So asking him for this is not a big deal."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. It was as he expected ¡ª Ye Xiaolong was indeed useful. He didn''t think this Master Kong would sell all of these beddings to him if it was him. Not to mention the Snow Wind Silkworm was extremely rare. Even some powerful ns could not get a hand on it, but Ye Xiaolong could get ten.


    "Very well. How much?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Ye Xiaolong hesitated slightly before he raised two fingers, "It''s two hundred million gold coins." After finishing his sentence, Ye Xiaolong observed Yun Lintian''s expression nervously for fearing Yun Lintian think he tried to scam him.

 Chapter 94 - Snow Wind Silkworm

    Seeing Yun Lintian was silent, Ye Xiaolong hurriedly said, "I''ll ask Master Kong for more discount. Brother Ye can wait for a moment."


    Yun Lintian suddenlyughed and stopped Ye Xiaolong. "No need, Brother Ye. I can afford it. I just can''t believe it would be this cheap."


    It wasn''t Yun Lintian boasting, but he did think like this. To him, these beddings plus ten Snow Wind Silkworms should be at least one billion gold coins, and he even prepared some Middle-grade Profound Stones before this, in case his gold coins were not enough.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and several stacks of gold notesnded on the ground, along with small piles of gold coins.


    Ye Xiaolong and his two bodyguards stared at the mountain of gold notes and gold coins in front of them in shock. Even though they were the Ye n members, they had never seen this enormous amount of wealth before.


    "This¡­" Ye Xiaolong became stuttered. His eyes swept over Yun Lintian''s hands and found nothing¡­ Where the hell did he keep all of this money?


    Yun Lintian saw through his thought and smiled faintly, offering nothing for an exnation. It was his n, deliberate creating the mysteriousness around him. With this, Ye Xiaolong won''t dare to have an ulterior motive for him again.


    Ye Xiaolong came back to his sense and hurriedly told his two bodyguards and some servants on the outside to carry all of the gold notes and gold coins away.


    "If Brother Ye sill needs something, please don''t hesitate to tell me. I''ll try my best to find them for you." Ye Xiaolong put a ttering smile up.


    Now, Ye Xiaolong was certain Yun Lintian was hailed from one of the top fractions in the Northern Continent. Befriending this kind of character was definitely benefited him in the future. That was why he tried to get on Yun Lintian''s good side.


    Yun Lintian smiled on the outside, but he was snickered inwardly because Ye Xiaolong had fallen entirely into the illusion he created as he expected.


    "Alright, I''ll certainly look for Brother Ye if I need anything else. You can go back first." Yun Lintian said.


    Ye Xiaolong was delighted. It seemed Yun Lintian had approved the rtionship with him. He said, "Then I''ll go first."


    Yun Lintian watched Ye Xiaolong left the courtyard and letting out a soft chuckle.


    "Why don''t we just kill him? You''ve revealed too much information to him." Yun Huanxin said while lying on one beddingfortably.


    Yun Qianxue was also thought the same. It would be best if they killed Ye Xiaolong right now.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and exined his thoughts. "We don''t need to kill him because in his mind right now, there is a powerful force behind us. Aside from being arrogant, he is not entirely stupid. He won''t dare to bet offending us by telling others our information."


    "And if we killed him, I am certain, his family would send someone after us. I know with Huanxin here, they won''t be able to get us easily. However, there''s nothing such as absolutely safe in this world. Both of you know that. Therefore, instead of having someone trailing us, why don''t we make them fear us and stop thinking how toe after us?"


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin looked at Yun Lintian with admiration. They felt Yun Lintian''s meticulous thinking was no different from Yun Ruanyu or even better in reading people''s minds. The more they witnessed this, the more curious they became. They honestly wanted to know what exactly his background was in his past life.


    In truth, Yun Lintian was merely preventing the cliche situation in those novels from happening. He knew once he killed Ye Xiaolong, his elder woulde after him for revenge. And then his uncle woulde. After that, it would be his father and his grandfather until everyone in his ne. He just didn''t want to experience that situation.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and stored all the beddings in his interspatial ring. He moved to arge ice jar and saw ten palm-size white silkworms wriggling in it.


    "So this is the Snow Wind Silkworm? What a cute little guy." Yun Lintian used his finger to poke the silkworm yfully, and the next moment, his finger suddenly started to freeze.


    "Woah, so fierce?" Yun Lintian retracted his finger, and Yun Qianxue quickly used her profound energy to prevent his finger from freezing further.


    Yun Huanxin came to his side and looked at the Snow Wind Silkworm. "You shouldn''t have teased them. Do you know, the fully grown-up Snow Wind Silkworm can easily freeze the Ruler Profound Realm''s practitioner with no problem?"


    Yun Lintian''s jaw dropped in shock. He admitted he didn''t know much about the Snow Wind Silkworm, but he didn''t expect it to be this powerful.


    "How could people raise them here?" Yun Lintian asked in puzzlement.


    Yun Huanxin shook her head, "You should ask Sister Qingrou about it."


    "Where to go next?" After checking Yun Lintian''s finger was fine, Yun Qianxue asked.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "We will continue to head north for the time being. I want to find a secluded ce with some low-level profound beasts and concentrate on practice."


    Yun Qianxue nodded, "Leaving tonight?"


    Yun Lintian touched his chin. "No. We will leave in the morning."


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Huanxin didn''t say anything further, and the three of them went back to their own room, continue to practice.


    ***


    "Hu!" Sitting on the bed, Yun Lintian let out a long breath and looked at the emptied Profound Stone in his hand.


    He had been trying to break through to the Essence Profound Realm, but he discovered his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein was like a bottomless pit. He had wasted twenty High-grade Profound Stones until now, but his progress did not seem to improve at all.


    Yun Lintian frowned and pondered whether he missed something. To practice the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture, ones needed to improve three ways ¡ª Body, Essence, and Soul altogether. However, Yun Lintian didn''t think any one of them was inferior. What did he miss then?

 Chapter 95 - Profound Beast Tide

    The following day, Yun Lintian called Ye Xiaolong and asked him to find materials such as iron, marble, and copper. Ye Xiaolong did not let him down and prepared everything within two hours.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye." Yun Lintian said politely.


    Ye Xiaolong waved his hand, "It''s nothing, Brother Ye." He seemed to see Yun Lintian was about to leave. He asked, "Are you leaving?"


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Yes. We''re leaving. When are you going to leave for the Profound Sky Divine City?"


    "Brother Ye want to go too?" Ye Xiaolong thought Yun Lintian asked this because he was also headed to the Profound Sky Divine City.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Perhaps one day, but not now."


    Ye Xiaolong was disappointed slightly. He wanted to get to know Yun Lintian more, but it seemed their fate would end here. He nodded his head. "I''ll leave tomorrow with my n''s juniors. They will arrive here today."


    "Well, good luck on the assessment." Yun Lintian responded. He suddenly thought of something and asked. "By the way, Brother Ye. Do you know where I can find a ce with a high amount of low-level profound beasts nearby here?"


    Ye Xiaolong pondered for a while before he replied. "I don''t know if there is such a ce here in the War Song Nation. But if Brother Ye go further north and reach the Spring Wind Nation, you will find such a ce almost everywhere."


    "Spring Wind Nation?" Yun Lintian remembered Spring Wind Nation was connected to the Frozen Moon Pce''s territory. Why did such a ce have so many profound beasts?


    Seeing Yun Lintian was in doubt, Ye Xiaolong said further, "Brother Ye might not know this. Recently, the Spring Wind Nation is encountering a profound beast tide. I heard my father said that it''s happened at the same time as the snow poison incident in our Sky Fall Nation months ago, and the situation over there is not optimistic."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised up in surprise. "I am indeed unaware of this incident. If I remember correctly, the Spring Wind Nation connects to the Frozen Moon Pce''s territory. Shouldn''t the Frozen Moon Pce send someone to deal with this profound beast tide? Howe they let the Spring Wind Nation facing this alone?"


    Naturally, Yun Lintian didn''t know much about the Frozen Moon Pce''s attitude, but he believed they definitely sent someone to check on the situation. After all, this incident was likely rted to the Poison Valley.


    Ye Xiaolong smiled wryly. "I don''t know about this, Brother Ye. The Frozen Moon Pce is beyond my n''s reach. Even my father has nevere into contact with them before."


    At the same time, Ye Xiaolong was convinced further as he thought Yun Lintian seemed familiar with the Frozen Moon Pce, which meant he was indeed hailed from the prominent fraction.


    If Yun Lintian knew this, he wouldugh out loud at Ye Xiaolong''s exaggerated imagination.


    "Alright. Thank you, Brother Ye. We will leave now." Yun Lintian said and prepared to leave.


    Ye Xiaolong said a few words before sending Yun Lintian''s group out of the town.


    Watching Yun Lintian''s group disappeared from his line of sight, Ye Xiaolong turned to his two bodyguards and said, "Don''t tell anyone about Brother Ye."


    The two bodyguards nodded firmly. They understood that if someone followed Yun Lintianter, he might think Ye Xiaolong leaked his information.


    ***


    The atmosphere in the Land of Beyond Heaven was lively with the addition of Cang Xiao''s group. Currently, several children could be seen running around the ce, while the construction of seven pagodas was online once again with the newly brought materials.


    Cang Xiao was currently cooking in the cafeteria''s spacious kitchen. After learning how to make food with the spirit ingredient for a week, she could now make proper spirit food and became the cafeteria''s head chef.


    At this moment, two little girls poked their heads out from behind the kitchen door to look at Cang Xiao. More precisely, she looked at various delicacies on the long table behind Cang Xiao.


    "Looks delicious." The little girl with braid said while drooling.


    "Mhm!" Another girl nodded her head in an agreed manner.


    "Xian''er, Ai''er, what are you two doing here?" Suddenly, Yun Ci''s voice rang out behind the two little girls, causing them to shudder.


    "Mom!" The girl with the braid, Yun Xian, turned around and put on a sweet smile, looking at her mother.


    "Aunt Ci!" Li Ai''er also hurriedly greeted Yun Ci.


    At this moment, Cang Xiao seemed to hear her daughter''s voice as she turned to look at the door and saw her daughter and Yun Xian stood there.


    She shook her head helplessly and shouted, "Both of you, go to the dining area and wait for a while. The food will be ready soon."


    Yun Ci looked at Cang Xiao with a smile and quickly brought Yun Xian and Li Ai''er away.


    "Mom, where is Big Brother Yun? I haven''t seen him for a while now." Yun Xian asked. Although Yun Lintian woulde back to the Land of Beyond Heaven once in a while, she was particrly fond of him. Perhaps it was because Yun Lintian gave her an anime to watch.


    Yun Ci smiled and said, "He is busy with something."


    Yun Xian pouted. During these days, she was forced to practice to the point she didn''t have time to watch anime. It was entirely different with Yun Lintian around; she didn''t have to practice hard like this. That was why she wanted to know Yun Lintian''s whereabouts.


    "Who is talking about me?" Suddenly, a familiar voice resounded from the cafeteria''s entrance, and Yun Lintian''s figure slowly appeared.


    Yun Xian and Li Ai''er''s eyes lit up and quickly rushed to Yun Lintian.


    "Big Brother Yun!" both little girls shouted sweetly and jumped into Yun Lintian''s embrace.


    "Have you practiced diligently during these days?" Yun Lintian scooped them up and asked with a gentle smile.


    Both little girls nodded their heads and clenched their fists, showing their power to Yun Lintian.


    "Oh? Both of you are already on the first level?" Yun Lintian was surprised by their progress. It had been only a week, and they had already stepped into the first level of Foundation Profound Realm. This speed was considered abnormally fast for an ordinary person who started from zero without any profound knowledge beforehand like them.

 Chapter 96 - Eyes Of Heaven

    Looking at the two little girls'' smug faces, Yun Lintian chuckled and ced them on a chair nearby.


    At this moment, Cang Xiao walked out of the kitchen with a cart full of delicacies. When she saw Yun Lintian, she was surprised slightly bowed her head politely at him.


    Yun Lintian sniffed the aroma and said, "It seems Head Chef Cang''s culinary skill has improved once again."


    "You have overpraised me, Headmaster." Cang Xiao was replied modestly and ced all the dishes on the table.


    Although the two little girls were greedy for food, they didn''t lose the manner and looked at Yun Lintian for permission first.


    "Let''s eat." Yun Lintian beckoned them and used chopsticks to pick up tomato sd into his mouth.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up after chewing a few times. "Delicious!" He didn''t expect the spirit crop would be this much different from the usual crop. Now he understood why a practitioner would prefer spirit food over anything.


    Cang Xiao smiled from ear to ear. She was slightly nervous as she worried the food she made might not suit Yun Lintian''s taste. But now, seeing Yun Lintian''s happy expression, the heavy stone on her chest was lifted.


    "Come. Eat with us." Yun Lintian beckoned Cang Xiao to sit down, and thetterplied obediently.


    The meal went on with no one talking as they were busy devouring the food.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s body shook, and he felt he was about to make a breakthrough.


    "What the¡­" Yun Lintian''s eyes widened open in shock and hurriedly left the table, leaving Cang Xiao and others looking at him in a daze.


    Yun Lintian arrived at the Profound Spirit Lake, currently known as the Misty Lake, and jumped into it without hesitation.


    Yun Ruanyu, who was not far away, saw this and immediately arrived nearby Yun Lintian along.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, letting his body float on the surface, and circted the profound energy ording to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture.


    Instantaneously, a powerful aura erupted from Yun Lintian''s body, causing theke''s surface to ripple. The spiritual mist around theke gradually gathered around Yun Lintian, forming into a mini cyclone a momentter.


    Themotion caused everyone around theke to look at him, and they were immediately stunned when they saw the cyclone around Yun Lintian drawing the water nearby and formed into a giant water pir.


    "What''s going on?" Even the resourceful person like Yun Ruanyu was also shocked by the scene. She never heard anyone could cause this hugemotion during breaking through to the Essence Profound Realm.


    Yun Qianxue, Yun Huanxin, Yun Men, Yun Lingwei, and Yun Qingrou arrived beside Yun Ruanyu, one by one, and stood dumbfounded there, looking at the water pir.


    "Is he okay?" Yun Qianxue turned to Yun Huanxin, as she was the most powerful person right now.


    Yun Huanxin used her Spiritual Sense to check on Yun Lintian, and a frown appeared on her face. "This is not right. Why would his body constantly break and reconstructing? This is not the nature when people are breaking through to the Essence Profound Realm."


    Hearing this, Yun Qianxue was anxious, but she didn''t know how to help Yun Lintian. She hurriedly went back to the vi and asked Lynn about it.


    "Don''t worry, Miss. This is a normal urrence. Master will be safe and sound." Lynn answered, but her answer failed to ease Yun Qianxue''s restlessness.


    Currently, Yun Lintian began to feel extreme pain all over his body. But it soon turned numb as his mind entered the state of emptiness.


    "Nothing can escape from the Eyes of Heaven¡­." Suddenly, an ancient voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s mind. The voice was vague and faint to the point that Yun Lintian could not hear properly. The only thing he could hear clearly was the words'' Eyes of Heaven'' and nothing else.


    "Eyes of Heaven? What is that?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind, but there was no answer as the ancient voice seemed to disappearpletely.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud bang urred in Yun Lintian''s mind, and he felt as his eyes were stabbed by tens of thousands of des before burning with scorching heat.


    "Ughhhh¡­" A wave of pain emanated from a force devouring Yun Lintian''s eyes, making him let out a painful whine. His entire body started to shake tremendously while the water pir spun rapidly and crashed with him from time to time.


    "Lintian!" Yun Qianxue was anxious when she heard his painful cry. She was about to rush at him, but Yun Huanxin held her back firmly.


    "Let me go!" Yun Qianxue shouted angrily, but Yun Huanxin turned deaf as she had a clearer picture of Yun Lintian''s situation than Yun Qianxue.


    "We shouldn''t intervene in his process. Just believe in him." Yun Ruanyu blocked Yun Qianxue and said.


    Yun Qianxue took a deep breath to calm herself down and stared attentively at the water pir. She knew this was a crucial moment for Yun Lintian, and she should not let her emotion get over her.


    The surrounding profound energy flew toward Yun Lintian from all directions and was constantly absorbed by him. Every broken bone and wound within his body was gradually recovered at an abnormally high speed.


    The scorching pain in Yun Lintian''s eyes was still going on for several minutes before it gradually subsided, wholly disappeared.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian could clearly feel he had already broken through to the first level of the Essence Profound Realm, but his current strength was even surpassed the tenth level.


    While he was perceiving his new strength, the water pir gradually dissipated along with the spiritual mist.


    When Yun Qianxue and the rest saw Yun Lintian was safe and sound, they heaved a sigh of relief and began to approach him.


    Just as they were about to reach Yun Lintian''s side, Yun Lintian suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden light burst out from his eyes, making everyone rooted on the spot and stared at him nkly.


    Yun Lintian''s vision was blurry, as he could only see the golden sheen. In the next moment, he seemed to see the flow of profound energy around him. After carefully checking and confirmed he had indeed seen the energy flow, he was dumbfounded for a second before he thought of something and mumbled. "Eyes of Heaven?"

 Chapter 97 - Overpowered Ability

    Yun Qianxue and the rest felt as though they were naked in front of Yun Lintian''s golden eyes just by a mere nce from him.


    "What is that?" Yun Lingwei asked curiously.


    Yun Ruanyu turned to Yun Huanxin and said, "How do you feel, Sister Huanxin?"


    Comparing to others, Yun Huanxin was more sensitive. When Yun Lintian''s gaze swept over her, she could feel a terrifying Spiritual Sense lock on her, as if everything could not be hidden from him.


    Yun Huanxin replied, "This should be some kind of eyes sorcery. He clearly hasn''t formed Spiritual Sense yet, but this technique allows him to have one. But I guess he could not use it often."


    It was true, as Yun Huanxin said. After staring at the surrounding energy for a little while, a wave of fatigue suddenly hit Yun Lintian, making him almost faint on the spot.


    "Lintian!" Yun Qianxue hurriedly arrived at his side and lifted him up.


    Yun Lintian shook his head to gain some rity and gave a reassuring smile to Yun Qianxue. "I''m fine. I have overdrawn my power."


    Yun Qianxue quickly brought Yun Lintian to the vi and let him rest.


    Lying on the bed, Yun Lintian''s mind was upied by the ancient voice of earlier. For some reason, he felt familiar with this voice, but he could not think who the person was. Naturally, he thought of his father, but he denied itter, as he always remembered his father''s voice, and this ancient voice was entirely different.


    "Eyes of Heaven¡­ The first ability of the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture. It grants the user Heaven''s eyes that could see through any illusion and the world''s energy." Yun Lintian recited the knowledge he just obtained after the Eyes of Heaven had awakened.


    The ability of the Eyes of Heaven was too overpowered, in Yun Lintian''s opinion. Not only all the illusion would be useless in front of this ability, but he could also use it to detect any formation''s eyes. The only w he could find it right now was probably his pupils would turn golden every time he used it. This would rm an enemy during the battle.


    "Maybe I can hide itter." Yun Lintian thought. He wasn''t a man who loved doing something shy, like those protagonists in the novels. If possible, he would love to have all of his abilities conceal.


    However, he also understood sometimes it was almost impossible to conceal it. Taking the Dragon Fist as an example, the virtual dragon would be manifested every time he used it.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a while before he fell asleep unknowingly.


    The following day, Yun Lintian had a good breakfast and went to the waterfall, which was now filled with hundred odds people. During this period, he had never forgotten to transform his people''s Profound Vein every day.


    When he thought of this, Yun Lintian wanted to know whether his transformation ability had improved after he stepped into the Essence Profound Realm. Without further ado, he called three random girls nearby the shore and started transforming their Profound Veins.


    "As expected. I can now use it three times a day with no problem." Yun Lintian wiped the sweat out of his forehead while muttering to himself. He had discovered that using the transformation ability three times did not exhaust himpletely like before, and he could feel four times should not be a problem.


    "Your ability has improved?" Yun Qianxue arrived by Yun Lintian''s side with a cup of water.


    Yun Lintian received the cup of water and replied, "Yes. With this, we can speed up the process so that everyone can start practice faster."


    He said further. "I n to go out soon. I don''t think I can make progress by staying here. When I was broke through yesterday, I found out that I need plenty of nutrition to advance. With only these spirit crops might not enough for me."


    Yun Qianxue agreed. "Then we will go out together."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''ll go out alone this time. Huanxin needs to get the transformation soon. Otherwise, she would be left behind sooner orter."


    Yun Qianxue frowned. "But it''s too dangerous. You''re only the first level of Essence Profound Realm right now. What if you encountered some Earth Profound practitioners?"


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Don''t worry, I will find a suitable ce to stay first, and I willy a high-level formation to cover up."


    Yun Qianxue was about to refute, but Yun Lintian interrupted her. "This is a necessary risk. You also know that. If we want to advance further, taking risks is necessary. After all, the practitioner is bound to go against Heaven. We cannot simply take safety route all the time."


    Yun Qianxue went silent after hearing this. She was agreed with Yun Lintian''s words deep down. In the past, people regarded her as a heaven-chosen genius, but no one knew how hard she worked behind the facade of genius. There were countless moments she took the risk of losing her life to gain a small reward in return. It was because of this she could be the Snow Cloud Fairy that was known by everyone.


    Yun Qianxue gave in. "Then let Huanxin send you to the ce first. I''ll stay here and wait for you. If it''s possible, you shoulde back here every day."


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Deal!"


    Following that, Yun Lintian started practicing by jumping onto the boulder beneath the waterfall as he did before. However, this time, he could withstand longer than when he was at the Foundation Profound Realm. This made him ecstatic for a while.


    "Awesome!" Yun Lintian was sted away by the waterfall''s pressure, but the smile on his face never faded away. He didn''t expect the difference between the Essence Profound Realm and the Foundation Profound Realm would be this huge. It was a whole new level when he first broke through to the Essence Profound Realm back then.

 Chapter 98 - Strange Black Energy

    "Weird. There is no snow here?" Yun Lintian looked around in puzzlement.


    He just arrived at the perimeter of the Spring Wind Nation with Yun Huanxin and found this ce did not have snow at all. On the contrary, there was a gentle spring breeze from time to time.


    "So it''s really ''Spring Wind,'' huh?" Yun Lintian didn''t expect this ce would be true as its name.


    Yun Huanxin was wondered as well. This was the first time she came across the Spring Wind Nation. Hence, she didn''t know anything about this ce at all.


    The ce they were currently standing right now was a in area with some ancient trees. The ground was entirely filled with rock, but it wasn''t hard for a carriage to move along. Yun Lintian could hear a gurgling sound drifting along with the wind from time to time. Without a doubt, there must be a river nearby.


    Roar!


    Just as Yun Lintian and Yun Huanxin were about to move, suddenly, a loud roar came from afar along with a huge shadow running toward them.


    "Stone Rhino? Peak Essence Profound Beast." Yun Huanxin used her Spiritual Sense to check the identity of the iing figure.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes fixated on the three meters long rhino with stoned skins and said, "Leave it to me. I want to test my strength a bit."


    Yun Huanxin retracted her hand that was about to take a shot at the rhino and spread her Spiritual Sense out to check the surroundings in case there were others nearby.


    "Roar!" The Stone Rhino roared angrily and charged at Yun Lintian, aiming its horn at him.


    Yun Lintian stomped one foot on the ground to stabilize his body firmly while gathering profound energy on his right fist.


    When the Stone Rhino was about to hit him, Yun Lintian let out a battle cry and executed the Dragon Fist at the Stone Rhino''s head.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian''s fist collided with the Stone Rhino''s head and immediately sent it away several meters with a long trail of blood flowing out of its head. Meanwhile, Yun Lintian didn''t even move an inch from the spot.


    Yun Huanxin was surprised when she saw this. The Stone Rhino was famous for its defensive ability, but Yun Lintian only used a small portion of his strength to send it away. It was clear Yun Lintian''s current strength had already reached the peak of Essence Profound Realm.


    Yun Lintian did not just stand still on the ce. He quickly used the Shadow Step to approach the Stone Rhino and sent another Dragon Fist on its head. This time, Yun Lintian didn''t stop as one punch. He continued to hit one after another until the Stone Rhino''s head was shattered into pieces, lying motionless on the ground.


    Yun Lintian retracted his fist and exhaled. He looked at the Stone Rhino''s remains with doubt before he said, "If I remember correctly, the Stone Rhino has a mild personality in nature. Why would it attack us as if its life is on the line?"


    Typically, the profound beasts were extremely frenzied in nature. If they saw a human, they would pounce and assault that person as if they were enemies who could never co-exist under the same sky. However, there were also some profound beasts with a mild personalities, and the Stone Rhino was one of them.


    "This is probably the profound beast tide that Ye Xiaolong said." Yun Huanxin arrived at his side and checked on the Stone Rhino''s remains.


    Yun Lintian squat down to find a clue on the Stone Rhino''s remains, but he found nothing in the end. He thought for a moment and decided to try with the Eyes of Heaven.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them again, his pupils had turned entirely golden. He stared at the Stone Rhino and suddenly found a small ck dot within the Stone Rhino''s heart.


    "What is this?" Yun Lintian said after picking the Stone Rhino''s heart out.


    He used a silver knife in his hand to poke the small dot he saw. In the next moment, a terrifying scene urred as the silver knife suddenly turned red before it melted, causing Yun Lintian to throw it away.


    "What the hell?" Yun Lintian was shocked. One had to know the silver knife was made of essence iron, easily withstand high temperature and acid. But this small ck dot managed to melt it so easily.


    "What did you see?" Yun Huanxin asked as she didn''t see the tiny ck dot-like Yun Lintian. However, she could feel a terrifying power within the Stone Rhino''s heart earlier.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said, "I don''t know as well. There is a trace of unknown energy within this heart¡­ It''s too strange. While it could melt the essence iron, it didn''t harm the Stone Rhino''s heart at all."


    Yun Huanxin frowned and used her Spiritual Sense to recheck the heart, but she could not find anything at all¡­ What kind of energy is this? My Spiritual Sense actually could not detect it.


    Yun Lintian hesitated for a moment before he stored the Stone Rhino remains away along with its heart.


    "We will find outter. Let''s find a secluded ce first." Yun Lintian said and immediately set off in the river''s direction.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian and Yun Huanxin were constantly attacked by several profound beasts, but all of them were only the peak Essence Profound Beast which Yun Lintian had no problem dealing with them.


    The small ck energy could be seen in every single one of the profound beast, causing Yun Lintian to frown deeper. It was a pity. Back then, he didn''t have the Eyes of Heaven ability. Otherwise, he would know whether there was this ck energy within those wilted crops.


    As they continued to move forward, the number of profound beasts were gradually increased, and not a single person could be seen around this ce.


    "Strange. We haven''t met anyone so far. Where are they going?" Yun Lintian was confused. Although the nation''s size was enormous, Yun Lintian didn''t believe he won''t encounter a single person around this ce. Significantly, the profound beast in this ce wasn''t strong. It could be a paradise for some practitioners if they wanted to earn money.

 Chapter 99 - Abyssal Energy

    Yun Huanxin didn''t detect anyone either. She said, "Maybe they''re suffering from the profound beast tide somewhere. If we want to know, we need to go to the city."


    Yun Lintian looked around for a moment, then shook his head. "Forget it. Our purpose here is to find profound beast''s meat. But I wonder if it could be eaten."??


    He didn''t want to take risks after discovering the strange ck energy within the profound beast. It might be the same as the wilted crop that could harm people after consuming.


    "We will find a secluded ce first. I need to enter the Land of Beyond Heaven to check with Lynn." Yun Lintian made a decision.


    Both of them traveled for hours before arriving at a three-meter-wide river with a waterfall falling from a small hill. Yun Lintian quickly decided to make this ce his base as profound beasts would definitelye to drink water, and he could use this chance to kill them.


    "Please help me make a cave behind the waterfall. I willy a formation around here first." Yun Lintian told Yun Huanxin and started inscribing ancient runes on the formation stones he brought out. While Yun Huanxin used her sword to open a cave behind the waterfall''s curtain.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian had entirelyid a ruler-level killing formation with an rm formation covering two hundred square meters. With this, even the Ruler Profound practitioner wouldn''t be a threat to Yun Lintian.


    "We will go back first. It''s time to transform your Profound Vein now." Yun Lintian said and brought Yun Huanxin to the cave before he activated a high-level conceal formation and entered the Land of Beyond Heaven with her.


    "Are you sure? I would take a long time to regain my power." Yun Huanxin asked worriedly. Without her power, Yun Lintian might not be able to travel or escape when facing a powerful enemy.


    Yun Lintian firmly said, "I can''t dy you further. When you start practicing a new profound art, your strength would be increased by leaps and bounds. At that time, even facing a saint would be no problem, and this is the right time to do it. After all, I will stay in the ce for a long time until I reach the Spirit Profound Realm."


    Yun Huanxin said nothing further and calmly epted Yun Lintian''s transformation power. Thirty minutester, her Profound Vein had wholly transformed, and she immediately understood how powerful it was.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to recover his mental strength before he said, "Go to the Library and pick the Void God Secret Art to practice. I think it is the most powerful space-rted profound art."


    Yun Huanxin nodded and walked toward the Library.


    After sending Yun Huanxin away, Yun Lintian went to the vi''s basement and skillfullyid an istion formation before taking out the Stone Rhino''s heart and cing it on a long table.


    "Lynn, have you detected the ck energy within this." Yun Lintian asked.


    Lynn immediately replied, "Master, I cannot detect it."


    Just as Yun Lintian was disappointed, Lynn said further, "But listening to Master''s exnation, I found a piece of information that might be rted to it. Master can take a look at this book."


    Yun Lintian turned to the screen on the wall and saw the book called ''The Record of Abyssal Energy'' on it.


    "Abyssal Energy?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. He didn''t linger further and quickly retrieved the book before returning to the basement and started reading.


    Page by page, Yun Lintian skimmed through it and found interesting information. The Abyssal Energy was born from the creature called ''Abyssal Overlord'' who reigned supreme in the Abyssal Word. This Abyssal Energy could cause a negative impact on one''s mind. It could make people or profound beasts enter the frenzy state and ultimately lost their consciousness.


    Yun Lintian was stunned upon reading this because he seemed to recall something. The zing Sun Monarch, Yan Qi, had told him before about the incident four thousand years ago. It was said at that time there were countless profound beasts appeared in the Azure World. Their skins were dark as ink, and they would emit a deadly poison aura. Later, these Profound Beasts had be the Poison Valley.


    Could it be this is genuinely the Poison Valley''s deeds? Then¡­ Do theye from the Abyssal World? Yun Lintian thought. He suddenly felt as though he just discovered the truth behind the incident four thousand years ago. However, everything was merely his own guess for now. He did not have evidence to prove it.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly flipped through the book to find the Abyssal Overlord and the Abyssal World information. Unfortunately, there was no further detail regarding the Abyssal World or the Abyssal Overlord within the book.


    "Lynn, is there any book rted to this Abyssal World?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "This is the only book, Master." Lynn replied.


    Yun Lintian frowned and was slightly agitated. He hated this feeling when he was about to figure something, but hecked information in the end.


    Since he couldn''t do anything at the moment, Yun Lintian continued to read the Abyssal Energy''s information.


    "So that''s how it is." Yun Lintian muttered to himself. He had figured out how to deal with the Abyssal Energy after reading for a full hour.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help smiling because the cure of this Abyssal Energy was actually the highest-quality Profound Spirit Liquid¡­ And he happened to have the entireke with him!


    "What a coincidence. My plot armor is too strong." Yun Lintian eximed delightfully. At first, he was worried whether he could eat the meat of these Profound Beasts as they were infected with Abyssal Energy. However, with the Profound Spirit Liquid, the Abyssal Energy was not a threat to him anymore.


    Yun Lintian didn''t wait further and quickly went to retrieve a bucket of Profound Spirit Liquid. He then cut the Stone Rhino''s heart open and soaked it in the bucket while activating the Eyes of Heaven.

 Chapter 100 - Unkown Woman And A Rabbit

    A momentter, the Abyssal Energy that could melt the essence iron pouring out of the Stone Rhino''s heart before it collided with the Profound Spirit Liquid fiercely, producing a sizzling noise. It did not take too long before the Abyssal Energy vanish entirely.


    "Amazing!" Yun Lintian eximed and took several profound beast''s remains out, cleaning them with the Profound Spirit Liquid.??


    "What are you doing?" While Yun Lintian was busy cleaning the meat, Yun Qianxue had arrived beside him.


    Yun Lintian tilted his head slightly and exined shortly, "After I and Huanxin arriving in the Spring Wind Nation, we encountered the profound beast tide and found strange ck energy within its body. Later, I understood it is Abyssal Energy. The Profound Spirit Liquid can erase them."


    Yun Qianxue quickly got the point and asked, "This energy is the cause of the profound beast tide?"


    Yun Lintian nodded, "Yes. However, we still didn''t know where did ite from."


    Yun Qianxue said nothing further and helped Yun Lintian cleaned all the Profound Beast''s remains. Several minutester, Yun Lintian went to the cafeteria with Yun Qianxue and made a simple dish.


    "I''ll taste it first." Yun Lintian spoke and quickly stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth. Its intense vor immediately exploded, causing Yun Lintian to have an urge to moan infortable. At the same time, he could feel vigorous energy spread to every corner of his body as his Profound Vein greedily absorbed it.


    Seeing this, Yun Qianxue also took a bite and was surprised by the potent energy within the meat.


    "Perhaps it is because we clean them with the Profound Spirit Liquid." Yun Qianxue said after taking a mouthful of Pristine Jade Rice, a new product recently cultivated within the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement and continued to devour everything in front of him. A whileter, he leaned on the chair, rubbing his bulging stomach with a satisfied smile.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura burst out from Yun Qianxue''s body, and she hurriedly went straight to the Misty Lake, submerging into it and closed her eyes.


    Yun Lintian followed out and saw Yun Qianxue was about to make a breakthrough. He was slightly surprised, as he didn''t expect the profound beast''s meat to be this effective.


    Yun Lintian did not stand there further and went back to the cafeteria to meet with Cang Xiao. After instructing her to clean the profound beast''s meat with the Profound Spirit Liquid before using it to make food, he immediately left the Land of Beyond Heaven and appeared in the cave.


    Yun Lintian looked around for a while and continued to absorb the High-grade Profound Stones under the waterfall. He also paid attention to the rm formation in case a profound beast was appearing nearby.


    Plop!


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian heard a loud noise as though something had fallen into the river. He abruptly opened his eyes and was dumbfounded as he saw a small white rabbit swimming toward him anxiously.


    "How did it appear here without triggering my rm formation?" Yun Lintian found it strange and prepared to make a move.


    However, he felt something was not right. This seemingly ordinary rabbit did not have any profound energy within it, but it could easily swim against the strong river''s flow with no problem.


    Yun Lintian did not rx his vignce while jumping off to the shore and stared at the rabbit.


    The rabbit saw Yun Lintian went to the shore and hurriedly swam toward him with all its might. Yun Lintian discovered its speed was terrifying that there was no way he could outrun it.


    "What do you want?" He didn''t know if the rabbit understands his words. He just wanted to test it out, as he believed this was not an ordinary beast.


    The rabbit stopped for a moment before it rushed at Yun Lintian with even more terrifying speed. With a sh, the rabbit arrived beside Yun Lintian and took a bite at the hem of his robe with an anxious expression, as if it wanted him to go with it somewhere.


    Yun Lintian did notunch an attack on the rabbit. He used this chance to examine the rabbit and found nothing out of the ordinary in its appearance. This rabbit was no different from a typical rabbit, except for its terrifying movement speed.


    "You want me to go with you?" Yun Lintian asked after figuring out its intention.


    The rabbit nodded its head vigorously and used its tiny paw to point in the west direction.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly, pondering for a moment before he decided to follow it. However, he would never step out of the killing formation.


    "Lead the way." Yun Lintian said.


    The rabbit was overjoyed and set off in the direction. Yun Lintian followed the rabbit for two hundred meters and wanted to stop because it had already reached the boundary of the killing formation.


    When he was about to say something to the rabbit, his eyes caught a glimpse of a figure on the ground three meters away from him.


    The rabbit went to the figure''s side and turned to Yun Lintian with pleading eyes.


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together while he was observing the figure carefully. This figure was a woman dressed in an exquisite purple robe with a purple veil covering her face entirely. He could not determine her strength, but she should not be weaker than him.


    The rabbit saw Yun Lintian went silent. It quickly arrived before him and performed a kowtow action, making Yun Lintian startled for a moment.


    "What are you doing?¡­ You want me to help her?" Yun Lintian clearly saw the rabbit''s anxiousness, but he did not intend to lend a hand until he understands the situation first.


    The rabbit nodded its head vigorously and clutched its paws together as though it was begging him.


    Yun Lintian''s heart softened a little upon seeing this. The rabbit somehow reminded him of the cat he raised when he was on Earth. However, his rationale had won over his emotion as he asked, "Why should I help her? And how do you know I am a good person?"

 Chapter 101 - Lunar Jade Rabbit

    The rabbit became anxious and let out a noise trying to exin something, but Yun Lintian did not understand. Upon seeing that Yun Lintian didn''t intend to help, the rabbit briefly nced at the woman before its eyes turned resolute.


    Buzz¡ª??


    Suddenly, the rabbit''s body glowed in purple light, and the area between its brows slowly opened, revealing a small purple jade with a terrifying aura kept emitting from it.


    Yun Lintian was shocked because the rabbit''s current appearance resembled a figure that he found in the book.


    "Lunar Jade Rabbit?" Yun Lintian uttered in disbelief.


    The novel wasn''t the only thing Yun Lintian loves to read, but he also read many legends and folklore. During these past months, aside from studying the Record of Life and the Myriad Formation Scripture, Yun Lintian would asionally find a book rted to the mythical beast in the legend. And the Lunar Jade Rabbit was one of them.


    ording to the legend, the Lunar Jade Rabbit was apanion of the Moon Goddess, Chang''e. It was said the Jade Emperor had disguised himself into a poor, starving old man and begged for food from a monkey, otter, jackal, and rabbit. While others did not care about him, rabbit though, could only gather grass and knew well enough that grass couldn''t be offered as food to humans. Hence, the rabbit decided to offer its own body, sacrificing itself in the fire the man had started.


    Later, the old man revealed himself as the Jade Emperor and was touched by the rabble''s selfless sacrifice. He decided to send the rabbit to the moon to be the immortal Jade Rabbit.


    Yun Lintian did find the information rted to this immortal Jade Rabbit and was surprised when he discovered it was called ''Lunar Jade Rabbit'' here in this world. It could be regarded as the Divine-rank Profound Beast, slightly inferior to the four mythical beasts, Azure Dragon, Phoenix, White Tiger, and ck Turtle.


    The tiny purple jade on the rabbit''s forehead suddenly fell out andnded on the rabbit''s paw. The rabbit lifted its paw weakly to Yun Lintian as though it was trying to offer the purple jade to him.


    Yun Lintian was shocked when he looked at the purple jade that radiated with a powerful aura. He remembered this jade was called ''Lunar Jade,'' and the Lunar Jade Rabbit could only take it out once in their lifetime. When the jade was taken out, the Lunar Jade Rabbit would lose its power and be an ordinary beast.


    "You¡­" It was rare to see Yun Lintian stuttered. He looked at the rabbit in front of him withplicated feelings.


    Yun Lintian did not intend to force the Lunar Jade Rabbit to this point. He just wanted to know why the rabbit thought he was a good person and wanted to learn the woman''s identity. From the look of it, the rabbit wasn''t stupid enough to not know that asking for help from a stranger was risky.


    The rabbit was anxious and tried to give the purple jade to Yun Lintian while pointing at the woman.


    Yun Lintian was extremely touched by the rabbit and decided to help out. "You put the jade back. I''ll help her."


    The rabbit didn''t retract its paw but stubbornly gave it to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian shook his head, ignoring the rabbit, and went to the woman''s side. He squatted down and carefully examined her body.


    The woman''s figure could be described as mesmerizing beauty. Whether it was her slender waist, breasts, and buttocks, every feature on her body was almost perfect, as though the god himself personally carved with utmost care.


    What a beautiful girl. Yun Lintian thought. This was the first time Yun Lintian admired other women''s beauty beside Yun Qianxue.


    Observing with his naked eyes, Yun Lintian did not find anything out of the ordinary on her. It was as if she just simply faint for no reason.


    Yun Lintian used his hand to grab her wrist and quickly retracted his hand as he felt an iparably cold from her body.


    "What is this?" Yun Lintian frowned and searched in his mind for relevant information. There were too many aliments that could make a person''s body turn cold. He could not figure it out for the time being.


    Yun Lintian looked around, thinking this ce was unsuitable for performing a thorough examination and decided to bring her to the cave behind the waterfall.


    He turned to the rabbit and said, "Follow me. I''ll bring your master to my ce first. I don''t know if I can help her, but I''ll try my best. You should put that jade back."


    The rabbit hesitated for a while before it put the purple jade back to its forehead.


    Yun Lintian circted his profound energy to protect his body, lifted the woman, and speedily brought her to the cave.


    When he arrived in the cave, he took a bed out andid her on it. Yun Lintian then activated the Eyes of Heaven to examine her, and his face immediately turned solemn by the discovery.


    "Abyssal Energy? Howe?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. This was the first time he saw Abyssal Energy within a human.


    ording to the Abyssal Energy record, ordinary people who took the Abyssal Energy in would almost instantly lose their lives. However, this woman before him was clearly alive despite having arge portion of Abyssal Energy within her¡­ How could she still be alive? This question appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian''s golden pupils continued to stare at the woman''s body, trying to find a clue. Suddenly, he saw a tiny crescent moon symbol on her Foundation Gate around the belly area.


    Yun Lintian turned to the rabbit and then the woman. "Don''t tell me, both of you are the legendary Chang''e and the jade rabbit?"


    He shook his head, getting rid of his messy thoughts, and focused on the crescent moon symbol within the woman''s body. All of a sudden, Yun Lintian thought of something and eximed in shock. "Wait a minute, this is the Divine Moon Profound Vein!?"

 Chapter 102 - Divine Moon Profound Vein

    Divine Moon Profound Vein was an extremely scarce Profound Vein. It was said only a descendant of the Divine Moon n could have it. Yun Lintian remembered the record said the Divine Moon n had gone extinct for a long time ago. How could this woman appear here in the Azure World?


    This woman definitely has a cliche plot behind her. Maybe her parents hide her here? Yun Lintian thought.??


    The rabbit was anxious and let out a low cry, bringing Yun Lintian out of his own thought.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how to deal with the Abyssal Energy within her body, as she could be considered a new case. He hesitated for a second before taking out a cup of Profound Spirit Liquid and gave it to her.


    A strange light shed across the rabbit''s eyes when it saw the Profound Spirit Liquid. It stared at Yun Lintian for a while and turned to its master afterward.


    "She''s already the peak of Origin Profound Realm?" After giving her the Profound Spirit Liquid, Yun Lintian discovered the woman''s strength had already reached the peak of the Origin Profound Realm, which could be considered a terrifying talented individualpared to her age.


    "Seventeen years old, the peak of Origin Profound Realm¡­ The Divine Moon Profound Vein is indeed terrifying." If it was the past, Yun Lintian would envy her, but now he had the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein that was better than the Divine Moon Profound Vein. It was only a matter of time before his strength could rise.


    Yun Lintian used the Eyes of Heaven to observe the change within her body, but a whileter, he didn''t see any change at all.


    "It''s not working?" Yun Lintian muttered.


    The Abyssal Energy within her body didn''t seem to decrease at all. The Profound Spirit Liquid could only give her a small amount of vitality and nothing more.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a while before he came up with a new idea. He took out a big wooden tub and filled it with Profound Spirit Liquid before turning to the rabbit and said. "I''ll seal her power first in case she wakes up and tries to kill me."


    Without waiting for the rabbit to reply, Yun Lintian used the silver needles to seal all of her power before wrapping her with a thick cloth and cing her in the wooden tub.


    Yun Lintian''s idea was simple. He thought of the time when he cleaned the Stone Rhino''s heart with the Profound Spirit Liquid. At that time, he needed to draw Abyssal Energy out first. Without further ado, Yun Lintian took a long silver needle out and pierced it on the woman''s heart currently upied by the Abyssal Energy.


    A momentter, the Abyssal Energy was madly poured out along with the silver needle and quickly purified by the Profound Spirit Liquid in the wooden tub.


    "It worked." Yun Lintian saw the Abyssal Energy within the woman''s body slowly decrease. He didn''t expect this simple method was actually worked. Even a person with no medical knowledge could do it easily.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t forget that ordinary people would be long gone since Abyssal Energy had sessfully entered their bodies. He was curious why did this woman be still alive until now. Was it because of the Divine Moon Profound Vein?


    While waiting for her to recover, Yun Lintian used this time to check on the crescent moon symbol. This symbol didn''t match any knowledge within his mind, but he could feel it was a kind of seal. Perhaps it was the seal to cover the identity of the Divine Moon Profound Vein from being revealed.


    The rabbit could perceive the change within its master''s body, and it heaved a sigh of relief before looking at Yun Lintian''s back with gratitude.


    It took an hour before all the Abyssal Energy within her body dissipatepletely. Yun Lintian lifted her up and ced her on the bed.


    Looking at her soaked clothes that highlighted her curves, Yun Lintian hesitated and turned to the rabbit. "Can you change your master''s cloth by yourself?"


    The rabbit tilted its head, looking cute, and nodded its head slightly.


    Yun Lintian was relieved and took a white robe out, cing it on the bed, and went out of the cave. It wasn''t because Yun Lintian was a gentleman, but rather he didn''t want to offend the woman. Although Yun Lintian could suppress her with the killing formation, what was the point of doing that? He wasn''t a lustful man who would take advantage of this situation.


    He often read this plot where the protagonist ''identally'' saw the female lead''s naked body, andter she tried her best to kill him. Even though they would fall in love with each other in the end, Yun Lintian wasn''t delusional enough to think it would happen to him. Additionally, he didn''t feel for this woman at all, even though he was certain she was a devastating beauty that might surpass Yun Qianxue.


    Yun Lintian sat on a boulder beside the cave entrance and pondered how to send this woman and the rabbit away after this.


    Suddenly, the rm formation sent a signal to Yun Lintian, causing him to frown and became vignt. He carefully rechecked whether he left a trace behind. After confirming he didn''t leave any trace behind, he retreated to the cave, activating the conceal formation, and stared in the forest''s direction, waiting for the intruder to appear.


    The rabbit finished changing its master''s cloth and came to Yun Lintian''s side, looking at him as though it asked, ''What happened?''


    Yun Lintian made a silent gesture and pointed at the forest. Soon, there were four figures walked out of the forest. Leading was a tall woman and followed by three men. All of them wore ck robes, and their faces were covered with ck masks.


    "How could she manage to escape? She is clearly infected with the Abyssal Poison." The lead woman said with dissatisfaction.


    One of the three men looked around and said, "Don''t all of you feel this ce is a bit strange?"


    Hearing this, all of them immediately checked the surroundings with their powerful Spiritual Senses and felt there was something in this ce, but they could not pinpoint it out.


    Yun Lintian''s heart was tightened because he suddenly discovered these people were at least a saint!

 Chapter 103 - Beautiful Beyond Words

    Yun Lintian could only pray in his heart his formation wasn''t detected by them. Although his current level was only the Ruler-level Profound Formation Master, he was fifty percent confident it could hide from a saint''s Spiritual Sense. If he was discovered by them, Yun Lintian would enter the Land of Beyond Heaven right away.


    "I feel like we''ve stepped into a grand formation¡­ But I can''t detect it. And who the hell wouldy a formation in this barren ce?" The tallest man among them said.??


    "Formation?" The woman frowned and used her Spiritual Sense to sweep through every corner of the surroundings, but she found no clue in the end. "I didn''t see anything around here."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian was relieved inwardly and turned to the rabbit to see it looked at the four of them with hatred. At this moment, Yun Lintian remembered the conversation between the four of them¡­ They are chasing after a girl¡­ Is it her?


    Yun Lintian made a gesture with his hand by pointing at the group of four and then pointed at the woman on the bed to the rabbit, and the rabbit nodded its head, confirming his guess. These four people were indeed chasing after the woman.


    Realizing this, Yun Lintian''s brows creased together involuntarily. It seemed he just picked up a hot potato unknowingly.


    While Yun Lintian was thinking about escaping from this predicament, the leading woman suddenly frowned, and her expression abruptly changed. "Not good! They''vee. We need to go now."


    The tallest man asked in frustration. "Are we going to give up like this? If we can get that girl, that old hag would definitelypromise us."


    The woman said coldly. "What else we can do now? Who knows what method she uses to escape from us. Let''s go!"


    Following that, the woman quickly rushed forward, and the three men immediately followed. However, before they were departing, the tallest man''s gaze swept over Yun Lintian''s direction, causing Yun Lintian''s heart to tighten once again until a momentter did he withdraw his gaze and went away.


    Seeing all of them disappeared from his sight, Yun Lintian did not rx his vignce at all. He knew they mighte back anytime. What he needed to do right now was to get out of this ce as soon as possible.


    Yun Lintian made a silent gesture to the rabbit and went to the woman''s side. However, when he approached the bed, he was immediately stunned by the woman''s facial features.


    The woman had a beautiful face that could not simply describe by a word. Yun Lintian remembered the words he had read when an author described a woman''s beauty as ''Beautiful to the point that made the heavens and earth, stars and moon, all pale inparison.'' And the woman before him was exactly like that.


    She had curvy eyebrows with a perfect arch, vermilion lips that were like the world''s most delicate petals. Her skin was exceptionally white as pure snow, with no w. Every feature on her face was simply a perfect piece of art. Although her eyes were currently closed, it could not make her beauty decrease in the slightest.


    Yun Lintian always showed contempt for those protagonists in the novels when they were stunned on the spot just because they saw a heavenly beauty. Now, he had encountered it by himself and immediately understood the feeling when you meet a beautiful woman that could stun you.


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure and turned to the rabbit. "Your master is so beautiful. No wonder she is always wearing a veil." He saw a wet veil cing on the bed and understood the rabbit did not have a spare veil to put on her. That was why Yun Lintian could see her face clearly.


    Although the woman was beautiful, Yun Lintian did not have any feelings for her. He just simply appreciated her beauty and nothing more. While Yun Lintian was thinking about how to bring her out of this ce. Suddenly, the woman''s eyelids trembled slightly before she slowly opened her eyes in a daze.


    When she saw Yun Lintian stood in front of her, she abruptly got up and tried to circte her profound energy but discovered her power had been sealed away.


    "Who are you!?" The woman said coldly. Her voice was iparably cold, but somehow Yun Lintian found it attractive.


    Yun Lintian looked into her pair of indescribably magnificent eyes and said, "I was the one who saved you. I sealed your power because I reckoned you would attack me when you wake up, and I was right."


    At this moment, the rabbit was overjoyed upon seeing its master woke up, and it immediately jumped onto the bed, snuggling into the woman''s arms.


    The woman saw the rabbit was safe and sound; she heaved a sigh of relief andmunicated with the rabbit through her mind. After listening to the rabbit''s exnation, she turned to Yun Lintian and said sincerely. "Thank you for saving me."


    Yun Lintian was surprised at how she could understand the situation. Naturally, he didn''t know she couldmunicate with the rabbit through her mind.


    He waved his hand and said, "You should thank your pet instead. It even willing to give me its lunar jade in order to ask me to help you."


    The woman was shocked and turned to the rabbit. "Why did you do that? Don''t you remember what I said before?" She then turned to Yun Lintian and said with a pleading tone. "This¡­ Can you give the jade back? Since you seem to know this rabbit is the Lunar Jade Rabbit, you should understand what it means for it to lose the jade, right?"


    She knew her request was unreasonable. The man in front of her clearly saved her, and the jade was his reward, but she could not bear to see the rabbit lose its power.


    Seeing Yun Lintian was silent, she grew anxious and said. "I am willing topensate you."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, and he said yfully. "Oh? How are you going topensate me?"


    The woman frowned and hesitated for a moment before she said. "I have a saint-rank artifact with me. Can you unseal my power first?"

 Chapter 104 - Lin Xinyao And Mumu

    "Saint-rank artifact? Mhm, it''s good." Yun Lintian was surprised upon hearing this. He had to evaluate the woman''s identity once again¡­ A seventeen-year-old girl with a saint-rank artifact and the Lunar Jade Rabbit. Her background is definitely terrifying. Could it be she is someone from the Frozen Moon Pce? If that is the case, then it makes sense. He thought.


    Just as the woman was relieved, Yun Lintian suddenly said, "But I can simply snatch it from you right now. Why would I want that? Also, your strength is higher than mine. Wouldn''t you attack me if I unseal your power?"??


    The woman''s expression froze, and thought it was reasonable. Why would Yun Lintian take a risk when he could simply rob her? After all, she had no way to resist him.


    The rabbit saw Yun Lintian bullied its master; it bared its white teeth at Yun Lintian, looking hostile.


    Yun Lintian was amused. "Oh, little guy. You changed your face really fast, huh?"


    The woman was silent, did not know what to do at the moment.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian didn''t continue to tease her further and said, "You don''t have to give me anything. I have rejected the jade from your pet. You can check it by yourself."


    The woman was taken aback andmunicated with the rabbit. A momentter, she understood everything and red at the rabbit with resentment¡­ Why don''t you tell me earlier?


    However, the woman still insisted on giving Yun Lintian a reward but was rejected by him again. "As I said, you don''t have to give me anything. I did save you because I am touched by your pet. It was willing to sacrifice its life in order to save you. Although it''s kinda stupid as it didn''t even know if I can save you, it''s still admirable."


    The woman went silent and suddenly thought of something. She asked, "How did you deal with the Abyssal Poison?" To her knowledge, even her master did not have a way to deal with it, but the young man in front of her could actually aplish it¡­ What kind of identity he had?


    Yun Lintian frowned and said, "You call it Abyssal Poison?¡­ As for how I dealt with it, you don''t have to know about it."


    Yun Lintian''s attitude was a bit tough, and the woman also knew her question was rted to his secret. Hence, she didn''t ask further and said, "Can you unseal my power now?"


    Yun Lintian considered for a moment before he took silver needles out and decided to unseal her power. However, it had a countermeasure by secretly holding the escape talisman if the woman tries to attack him.


    The woman regained her power and quickly took a new veil out and put it on. She said. "Again, thank you for saving me. My name is Lin Xinyao, and this is Mumu."


    "Lin Xinyao¡­" Yun Lintian repeated her name and nced at the rabbit. He chuckled. "So you called Mumu?"


    The rabbit, Mumu, let out a low cry in response while staring at Yun Lintian with its big cute eyes.


    Yun Lintian was particrly fond of Mumu because it reminded him of the cat he raised back on Earth. With this, he decided to find his own pet in the future.


    Lin Xinyao was about to say something. Suddenly, her stomach growled loudly, and her face immediately turned red in embarrassment.


    "Aren''t you already Origin Profound Realm? Why did you still hungry?" Yun Lintian didn''t find it was funny, but he was puzzled instead.


    Lin Xinyao hesitated slightly before she replied, "I think you should have seen the seal on my body already, am I correct?" Seeing Yun Lintian nodded, she said further. "Because of this seal, I cannot convert origin profound energy to nourish my body."


    "So you still need to eat." Yun Lintian understood and was wondering what kind of the seal it was. He then took a table out and ced several delicacies on it. "Go ahead. You can eat it."


    Mumu''s eyes lit up and speedily jumped onto the table, drooling at the food.


    "Mumu, don''t be rude." Lin Xinyao reprimanded her pet but also secretly nced at the food with desire.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and picked some braised chickens on a small te for Mumu. "Eat as you want."


    Mumu didn''t care about its master anymore and wolfed down the braised chicken with joy. While Lin Xinyao received a bowl of rice from Yun Lintian and started eating elegantly after removing the veil.


    During this period, Lin Xinyao observed Yun Lintian''s profile quietly and found he was different from many men she had encountered. In the past, any man who saw her face would be fascinated and eager to curry favor with her.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t even look at her after seeing her face once, and even if he did, there wasn''t any lust or desire within his eyes¡­ What kind of background he has? Is heing from one of the nine pces?


    "Right, who are those ck-clothed people chasing after you?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked. He had a hunch they were a member of the Poison Valley since they knew Abyssal Energy.


    Lin Xinyao put down her chopsticks and asked, "Have you ever heard of the Poison Valley?"


    Sure enough, it''s them¡­ Yun Lintian thought. He replied. "I heard about them before."


    "They are a despicable group of people. This time, I have fallen into their trap. They want to use me against my master." Lin Xinyao replied vaguely. She did not go through the Poison Valley details, as she thought Yun Lintian already knew about them.


    "Your master?¡­ I see." Yun Lintian understood the situation.


    Lin Xinyao''s master should be an influential figure in the Northern Continent. Otherwise, the people from the Poison Valley wouldn''t pay attention to Lin Xinyao in the first ce¡­ However, it seems they didn''t know this Lin Xinyao has another secret within her body. Yun Lintian thought.


    Although Yun Lintian''s medical profound art was high, he clearly could not break the seal and recognize her Divine Moon Profound Vein. Lin Xinyao believed that. Unfortunately, Lin Xinyao could not imagine her secret had already been exposed to Yun Lintian through his Eyes of Heaven.

 Chapter 105 - The News Of The Mythical Realm

    "You muste from the Frozen Moon Pce''s territory, right?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Lin Xinyao didn''t admit or deny, only looking at him questioningly.??


    Yun Lintian took her silence as a yes and asked further, "I want to ask you if there is any mythical realm rted to the moon here?"


    Lin Xinyao was surprised slightly. If Yun Lintian had a prominent background, he should not be oblivious to the mythical realm in the Northern Continent. This made Lin Xinyao doubt Yun Lintian''s background further.


    She slowly nodded her head and replied. "There is indeed the mythical realm, as you said. It''s called the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm."


    "Oh? The Frozen Moon Mythical Realm?" Yun Lintian noted it down in his mind. "Can you tell me more about it? How can I enter this mythical realm?"


    Lin Xinyao felt strange. She didn''t know why Yun Lintian wanted to go there, but she still replied truthfully. "There is the only way to enter the mythical realm. You have to join one of the seven fractions within the Frozen Moon Pce''s territory. The first one is, of course, the Frozen Moon Pce, but the pce won''t recruit a new disciple anytime soon."


    "Another five are five sects, namely, White Feather Sect, Violent Gale Sect, Thunder Sword Sect, Heavenly Fist Sect, and Serene Heart Sect. Among them, only the Thunder Sword Sect is recently recruiting a new disciple."


    "Lastly, it''s the Sky Throne Profound Academy. I rmend you to give this ce a try if you really want to enter the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm. The Academy will soon recruit a new batch of students." Lin Xinyao looked at Yun Lintian and said with a serious expression. "You have six months to enter the Spirit Profound Realm to be obliged to the academy''s assessment."


    Speaking to this point, Lin Xinyao was also puzzled by Yun Lintian''s strength. No matter how she looked at him, his talent was average at best, but he could deal with Abyssal Poison, which made her extremely confusing.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, leaning on the chair and pondering for a while before he asked. "Is there any way to enter the mythical realm without joining these fractions?"


    Lin Xinyao thought for a moment and answered while shaking her head. "Since the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm is mainly controlled by the Frozen Moon Pce. Unless you can use your strength forcing them to let you enter, there is no other way."


    Yun Lintian had already expected this answer. He just tried his luck in case Lin Xinyao really had a secret way. "I see. Thank you for the information."


    Lin Xinyao said nothing and continued to eat. The meal went on for half an hour before everyone was full. Lin Xinyao thought it was time for her to leave. She stood up and said to Yun Lintian. "I''ll leave now. Thank you for the meal."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Alright, good luck."


    Lin Xinyao hesitated briefly and handed Yun Lintian a delicate map. "This is the Northern Continent''s map. I think it''s useful to you."


    Yun Lintian looked at the map and saw it was highly detailed. He raised his head to look at Lin Xinyao and said. "Thank you. It''s indeed useful to me."


    Lin Xinyao gave a light nod and called Mumu. "Let''s go, Mumu."


    Mumu nced at Yun Lintian and suddenly arrived on his shoulder in a sh before it pecked on Yun Lintian''s cheek and went back to Lin Xinyao''s side.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and then said jokingly to Mumu. "Did you fall for my handsomeness?"


    Mumu rolled its eyes as though it wanted to say, "Narcissist!"


    Lin Xinyao was surprised by Mumu''s unusual behavior. Mumu had grown up along with her since she was born, and she had never seen it close to anyone. Even her master could not fully gain Mumu''s trust. However, it seemed Yun Lintian was an exception.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly traced back to the time when Mumu asked Yun Lintian for help. It was quite strange. How did Mumu know Yun Lintian was not a bad person? Could it be a coincidence? But she quickly denied it, as she knew Mumu was not stupid enough to ask a random stranger for help for no reason, even when her life was in danger. There must be a reason behind this, and she decided to ask Mumuter.


    Lin Xinyao took a deep look at Yun Lintian onest time before going out of the cave with Mumu on her shoulder.


    Yun Lintian watched both of them slowly disappearing from his sight and fell into deep thought. He nced at the map again, more precisely, at the moon symbol on the top corner of it¡­ This should be the Frozen Moon symbol. It means she is really someone from the Frozen Moon Pce. Poison Valley¡­ Frozen Moon Pce, Lin Xinyao''s master.


    Yun Lintian seemed to connect all the dots correctly. If he wasn''t mistaken, Lin Xinyao''s master could possibly be the current Pce Master of the Frozen Moon Pce ¡ª if not, a high echelon.


    What made Yun Lintian terrified more was the Poison Valley''s intelligencework. Presumably, Lin Xinyao was a direct disciple of the Frozen Moon Pce Master; it was impossible her master would let her travel alone. However, the Poison Valley could pinpoint Lin Xinyao''s position urately and even set a trap for her under the protection of the Frozen Moon Pce''s experts. This proved they always knew every step of Lin Xinyao beforehand.


    From the conversation between the Poison Valley members earlier, they discovered a group of people had arrived nearby. Undoubtedly, this group of people was the Frozen Moon Pce''s experts. Until now, Yun Lintian hadn''t seen any of them appear nearby this ce, which meant the Poison Valley members had been notified in advance for an hour away at the least.


    All of this Yun Lintian''s analysis had pointed to one conclusion that Poison Valley had already lurked into the Frozen Moon Pce!

 Chapter 106 - Being Watched

    Yun Lintian put everything aside and decided to leave this ce as soon as possible. He looked at the map again and confirmed his next destination. It was a town two hundred kilometers away from this ce.


    Storing everything into his interspatial ring, Yun Lintian carefully observed the surroundings for a while before removing all the formations and quickly headed north as fast as possible.??


    What Yun Lintian didn''t know was that someone actually watched him from the sky at the moment. No matter how careful Yun Lintian was, he couldn''t be aware of the person because this person was a monarch!


    This person was a beautiful woman. Her beauty hadn''t relied on her facial features but her figure instead. She wore a loose blue robe, revealing her shoulders, making her appear extremely seductive. Even the robe was loose; it could not hide her abundant chest beneath it. When the wind blew against her skirt, her long white-snow legs would asionally expose to the air ¡ª it was a mesmerizing pair of legs.


    "Being the Ruler Profound Formation Master at such a young age¡­ What an interesting boy." The woman said faintly with a smile that could make any man losing their soul. Her sharp, seductive eyes stared at Yun Lintian attentively while her index finger touched her thin red lips, appearing allure to the extreme.


    The woman watched Yun Lintian passing through the forest for a while before she turned to Lin Xinyao''s departure direction. Her figure started to blur and instantly vanished from the spot.


    Yun Lintian, who didn''t know there was a woman with a figure that surpassed Yun Qianxue, stared at him for all this time, was rushing toward the town while constantly looking for a profound beast along the way.


    Since staying in the forest was risky being encountered with the Poison Valley member, he better stay in the town, using his wealth to buy profound beast''s remains. Although this method would hinder his battle experience, he had no choice but to y it safe since he had no way to fight the Poison Valley at the moment.


    At this moment, a kilometer ahead of Yun Lintian, there were two people, a man, and a woman, struggling against a pack of Grey Wolves. A tattered armor on the man''s body was full of ws, biting marks, and blood constantly seeping out underneath it.


    Meanwhile, the young woman, estimating around fifteen years old, hid behind the man and looked at several Grey Wolves in terror.


    "B¡­ Big brother. Just leave me here and run away." The young woman, who looked timid, apparently said this. She grabbed her brother''s left arm, looking at his face as though it was going to be thest time she could see him.


    The man roared angrily. "Don''t talk nonsense! Do you think I would leave you alone!?" His right hand gripped a long iron de tightly, staring at the pack of wolves vigntly.


    "Awooo!" The Alpha Grey Wolf suddenly howled loudly, and the surrounding wolves gradually narrowed the gap between them and the brother-sister pair. They looked at their prey while salivating. It seemed they were going to have a big meal soon.


    "Little Mi, listen to me. I''ll open the path for you, and you have to run with all your might. Understand?" The man said with a severe expression.


    The woman tightened her grip and shook her head vigorously. "No! Big brother, I won''t leave you. If we are going to die, we will die together!"


    The man gritted his teeth, thinking of a way to send his younger sister out of this ce. He calcted the direction and strength he needed to throw his younger sister away. Without a doubt, after throwing her away, he would have a small amount of power left to stall time for her to escape.


    "Grrr!" The Alpha Grey Wolf growled aggressively, preparing to pounce on the brother-sister pair.


    Yun Lintian happened to arrive not far away from the scene and saw this. He paid attention to the man, waiting to see his decision before he could decide whether to help them. It wasn''t because Yun Lintian was heartless, but rather being cautious. He didn''t know if there were other people nearby.


    Yun Lintian climbed into a tall tree nearby, taking out an iron bow and arrow, searching the surroundings briefly before aiming at the Alpha Grey Wolf and waiting for the opportunity. In fact, he could use Dragon Fist to kill all of them, but he preferred to keep it secret as he was aware the Dragon Fist was too eye-catching, easily arousing people''s greed when they saw it.


    "zing de!" The man suddenly shouted, and a terrifying me ignited on his de. He dragged his younger sister with him as he charged at the Alpha Grey Wolf and swung his de on its head.


    When other wolves saw this, they quickly rushed at the man at high speed. Just as the de was about to hit the target, the man used all of his strength to throw his younger sister away in Yun Lintian''s direction. Because the Alpha Grey Wolf was under threat, other wolves didn''t care about the woman and charged the man.


    "Big brother!!" The woman cried out loudly when she found herself being tossed away. Her tearful eyes stared at her brother, who did not care whether she would get injured when shended on the ground.


    Yun Lintian saw this and immediately released the arrow at the Alpha Grey Wolf.


    Puff!


    When the man was about to get bitten, he suddenly saw the sharp arrow pierced through the Alpha Grey Wolf''s skull, reaping its life instantly. He was startled for a second and quickly reacted, shing his de at the surrounding wolves with all his might.


    Yun Lintian jumped down from the tree and constantly shot several arrows at all the wolves ¡ª one arrow, one kill. His arrow was insanely lethal.


    The woman, who justnded on the ground, staring at Yun Lintian in shock,pletely forgot her injuries. Soon, her shock turned to joy, as she knew her brother could be saved now.

 Chapter 107 - Chu Siblings

    After finishing all the Grey Wolves, Yun Lintian put his bow down and observed the surroundings briefly before going to the woman''s side and handed a healing pill to her. "Take it."


    The woman was startled for a second and hurriedly received the healing pill with gratitude. "Thank you, Senior. You''ve saved our lives."??


    Yun Lintian said nothing and turned to look at the man who was slowly approaching him.


    The man cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Senior." There was a trace of vignce in his eyes while he sent a signal to her sister, indicating she shouldn''t eat that pill.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t angry, as it was understandable. This world was too cruel to trust anyone easily, even though that person was your savior. He asked, "Why are you two out here? Don''t you aware of the profound beast tide?"


    The man nced at her sister and replied, "It''s because of the profound beast tide that''s why we have toe here." Seeing Yun Lintian''s puzzled expression, he exined further, "The profound beast tide causes a food shortage problem throughout the entire Spring Wind Nation. We cannot eat the profound beast''s meat since it has poison within it. Hence, the only thing we can eat is domestic crops."


    "However, with a huge amount of poptions, the crops we cultivating are simply not enough to feed everyone. Not to mention the price of those spirit crops is ten times higher than a normal price. The ordinary people could not afford them. As for why wee here, we want to hunt these profound beasts and sell their remains for food."


    Listening to this, Yun Lintian immediately understood the general situation. He was puzzled slightly at first. Since the Spring Wind Nation had no snow, it should be easier to nt more crops, but heter understood. With the Profound Beasts rampaging everywhere, the ordinary farmer simply could not protect their ownnd. As for profound practitioners, only a few of them were willing to be a farmer or protecting someone''snd without a reward.


    "What''s about the royal n? They never help out at all?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The man shook his head. "We never heard any news from them again sincest month."


    Yun Lintian''s brows furrowed as he thought it was strange¡­ Could it be the Poison Valley do something on them?


    The man went to the woman''s side, checking her wounds, and whispered, "Let''s go back."


    The woman was confused and did not understand why her big brother was so cautious toward their savior. She looked at the healing pill in her hand and became hesitant.


    The man snatched the healing pill away and turned to Yun Lintian. "Senior, we are going back to the town. Do you want to go with us?"


    Their actions did not escape Yun Lintian''s eyes, but he said nothing about it. He turned to the Grey Wolves'' remains and said, "I''ll take care of these remains first."


    The man nodded his head and offered his help. "Do you want our help?"


    Yun Lintian replied. "Sure."


    Following that, the three of them were busy extracting valuable parts from the Grey Wolves'' remains. It took them an hour before theypleted all the works.


    Yun Lintian handed Grey Wolf''s bones and eyes to the man and said, "I don''t want these things. You can have them."


    The man hesitated before finally epted them. It would be a lie if he said he didn''t want them.


    Seeing Yun Lintian only picked the Grey Wolf''s meat, the man reminded, "Senior, I think you should throw them away. They contain potent poison. If you are careless for a second, your life will be in danger."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I know what to do¡­ By the way, is there profound beast''s meat on sale over there in the town? I want to buy a lot of them."


    The man was confused. Why would Yun Lintian want these poisoned things? He replied, "There is, but no one willing to buy it¡­ May I ask why would Senior want to buy it?"


    Yun Lintian came up with a lie. "I am studying medicine. Right now, I am trying to figure out a cure for this poison. That''s why I need a lot of samples."


    The man immediately understood, and a trace of admiration was born within his heart. "I wish Senior good luck on your research."


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian beckoned and let the siblings lead the way.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian learned the siblings'' identity. The man was Chu Heng, and the woman was Chu Mi. Both of them was a native of Hazy Breeze Town. Their family was poor, but both were quite talented and were qualified to enter the profound ways. They had be the only hope of the family since then.


    Yun Lintian could still see the vignce from Chu Heng''s bodynguage and secretly nodded his head inwardly. With this trait, Chu Heng''s survival rate in this cruel world would increase tremendously.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian''s group had arrived at the Hazy Breeze Town. It was a rtivelyrge town, simr to the Snow Wind Town in the War Song Nation. When Yun Lintian passed through the giant iron gate, he suddenly felt someone was staring intensively at him. He nced sideways in that person''s direction and saw a bald man with a big belly standing there with his eyes fixated on his group.


    Yun Lintian drew closer to Chu Heng and whispered, "Do you have any enemy here?"


    Chu Heng was puzzled slightly and coincidentally to see the bald man in the distance. He immediately understood the situation as he replied in a low voice, "That man is Hei Fu, the boss of the biggest food supplier in the town. He''s always suppressing everyone by demanding a high price for food."


    "So, he is a local tyrant, huh?" Yun Lintian spoke.


    Chu Heng nodded his head and quickly brought Yun Lintian away through the narrowed streets.


    The bald man, Hei Fu, stared at Yun Lintian''s group until they disappeared from his sight before he turned to a stout man on his side. "Send someone to watch that man earlier."

 Chapter 108 - Trouble Comes To The Door

    Chu Heng led Yun Lintian to a simple wooden house in a rtively remote ce in the town.


    "Father, Mother, We''re back." Opening the door, Chu Heng shouted loudly.??


    A whileter, a middle-aged man and woman walked into the living room from the backyard. Both of them wore farming attires; evidently, they just came back from the field.


    The middle-aged woman approached Chu Heng and Chu Mi, looking up and down with worry, and heaved a sigh of relief after discovering there was no fatal wound on them. "Thank god, both of you''ve returned safely. Mom thinks both of you shouldn''t go out again from now on. The vegetables in the backyard should be enough for the four of us."


    Chu Heng patted his mother''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, Mother. We''ve gained a lot of rewards this time. It should be enough for one year''s worth of food." Following that, he ced arge leather bag on the ground.


    Chu Heng''s father was relieved after seeing his son and daughter returned safely. It was this time did he notice there was a person behind his son''s back. "Son, who is this young man?"


    Chu Heng stepped to the side and introduced. "This is Senior Ye. He has helped us along the way here." He did not intend to hide Yun Lintian''s merit, but he didn''t want his parents to worry.


    Yun Lintian also understood this point and said nothing about this matter. Helping Chu''s siblings was a matter of raising hands for him. He put the bag full of the Grey Wolf''s meat aside and greeted. "Hello uncle and aunty, my name is Ye Xiu. You can call me by my name directly."


    Chu Heng''s mother smiled brightly and grabbed Yun Lintian''s hand. "Thank you for helping my son and daughter. I don''t have anything to repay you, but I can give you a good meal."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said politely, "You don''t have to, Aunty. I have my own ration."


    Chu Heng''s mother shook her head with a smile that never faded away from her face. "How could it be? You are our guest. Just take a seat here. I''ll prepare the food right away." She quickly went to the kitchen afterward, giving Yun Lintian no chance to refuse.


    Chu Mi came to Yun Lintian''s side and said, "Please ept our gratitude, Senior."


    Yun Lintian had no choice but to ept their hospitality.


    Chu Heng told Chu Mi to clean herself, and he apanied Yun Lintian with his father.


    "Young man, may I ask where are youe from?" Chu Heng''s father poured a cup of water for Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian received the cup politely and replied, "Ie from the Sky Fall Nation on the south. I am currently traveling to gain experience and happen to pass by here."


    "Sky Fall Nation¡­ Isn''t it very far from here?" A frown appeared on the wrinkled face of Chu Heng''s father as he said. He lived in this Hazy Breeze Town for all his life, but he had read the Northern Continent''s geography book before. He could remember vaguely the Sky Fall Nation was extremely far away from here.


    Yun Lintian answered, "Indeed, it''s far from this ce. It''s located next to the War Song Nation."


    Chu Heng''s father took a sip of water and pointed at the leather bag at the door. "Why don''t you toss it away? Don''t you know the meat can''t be eaten?"


    Yun Lintian replied, "I know this, Uncle. I am proficient in the medical profound art, and right now, I try to find a cure for the poison. So I need these meats to do an experiment."


    "You are studying medicine?" Che Heng''s father was surprised. "That''s good. If you can find a cure for this poison, everyone here doesn''t have to suffer anymore¡­ I wish you sess, young man."


    "I''ll try my best, Uncle." Yun Lintian replied humbly. Of course, he already knew how to deal with this poison, but he would never take the Profound Spirit Liquid out. Perhaps he could develop a detoxifying pill in the near future.


    Yun Lintian and Chu Heng''s father talked on various topics until Chu Heng''s mother came out with several dishes and called them to eat.


    Looking at various dishes on the table, Yun Lintian knew Chu Heng''s mother must empty her family''s preserved supply. He was distressed as it was actually unnecessary for her to do this, but he couldn''t say anything further as the foods were already made.


    "Come, try this." Chu Heng''s mother picked up a roasted carrot and put it in Yun Lintian''s bowl.


    Yun Lintian smiled politely and took a bite of it. A momentter, he eximed. "Delicious!" He didn''t try to be polite, but this roasted carrot was genuinely delicious.


    Chu Heng''s mother smiled from ear to ear upon hearing this, and she beckoned him to eat more.


    Bang!


    Just as everyone was enjoying eating, the front door was suddenly sted away with a loud bang. Yun Lintian reacted quickly and used his profound energy to grab the flying door before putting it down.


    "What are you guys eating? Why don''t you give me some?" A stout man appeared at the entrance and said yfully while looking at Yun Lintian from head to toe.


    "What do you mean by doing this, Mo Changfei!?" Chu Heng stood up and shouted angrily.


    "What do I mean? Of course, Ie to pick up some interests." The stout man, Mo Changfei, chuckled. He nced at the leather bag nearby the door and frowned. "Who the hell putting this here? Do you want to die?"


    He discovered the profound beast''s meat in the bag and didn''t understand why Chu Heng would take it back with him.


    "It''s me who put it there. Do you have a problem?" Yun Lintian said calmly. From Mo Changfei''s aura earlier, he could see this person had strength at the tenth level of Essence Profound Realm. Yun Lintian was confident he could deal with him.


    In Yun Lintian''s right hand were three silver needles. He could throw them at Mo Changfei at any time if he rushed at him.


    "Problem? Yes, I have it." Mo Changfei squinted at Yun Lintian and smiled disdainfully. He observed Yun Lintian earlier and discovered Yun Lintian was only the first level of Essence Profound Realm. Mo Changfei was confident he could kill Yun Lintian with one p.

 Chapter 109 - Treat Enemy With Kindness

    After knowing Yun Lintian''s strength, Mo Changfeiughed arrogantly. "Why don''t you guess what''s my problem?"


    Yun Lintian looked at Mo Changfei as though he had seen an idiot. He touched his chin and looked at Mo Changfei up and down, then said. "Are you impotent?" ??


    Mo Changfei was slightly stunned. It wasn''t only him; Chu Heng and his parents were also stunned by Yun Lintian''s remark.


    Mo Changfei instantly got angry. "Bastard! You don''t want to live anymore!?" In fact, Yun Lintian was on point. He was indeed impotent. It was because of the profound art he was practicing.


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "It seems I am correct." Before Mo Changfei couldunch an attack at him, Yun Lintian said further. "I can cure your illness. Do you want to try it?"


    Mo Changfei, who had gathered his profound energy, was taken aback and looked at Yun Lintian questioningly.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "If I''m not mistaken, your illness shoulde from the profound art you are currently practicing. Am I correct?" Seeing Mo Changfei silent, he said further. "You have a water-based Profound Vein which is suitable to practice Yin-rted profound art. However, since you started practicing this profound art, your body gradually turns cold every day, and the thing between your legs has slowly lost its function. When you''ve realized this, it''s already toote to go back."


    Mo Changfei had lost his momentum as the profound energy within his hand had dissipated entirely. He asked uncertainly, "H¡­ how did you know?"


    "I am a doctor. Whether you believe me or not, curing your current illness is as easy as flipping my hand. How about it? Do you want to try?" Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders.


    Mo Changfei went silent once again. He was convinced Yun Lintian could cure him since he could identify his illness urately. Ten years ago, Hei Fu gave him the profound art called ''Freezing Wind'', and since he started practicing it, his body gradually turned cold, as Yun Lintian said, and became impotentter.


    He struggled for a while before asking hesitantly. "C-can you help me?"


    After saying this, Mo Changfei was embarrassed as he came here to make trouble on these people, but howe he ended up asking Yun Lintian for help instead. However, which man doesn''t want healthy manhood? It had been several years since he tasted happiness from thebination of Yin and Yang. When the opportunity for regaining his manhood''s ability had appeared in front of him, how could he not tempt?


    "Sure. Sit here." Yun Lintian epted Mo Changfei''s request and pulled the chair for him.


    Chu Heng and his parents were dumbfounded by the development. This was clearly out of the script¡­ Shouldn''t they fight each other?


    Mo Changfei sat on the chair, facing Yun Lintian. Suddenly, he saw several silver needles appeared in Yun Lintian''s hands, and before he could say anything, all the silver needles were already pinned on his body. The speed of Yun Lintian''s hands caused everyone in the room to look at him in shock. Now, they were thoroughly convinced Yun Lintian was a real doctor.


    "Rx. Don''t circte your profound energy during this period. Otherwise, your Profound Vein could break at any time." Yun Lintian said and calmly injected a trace of his profound energy through all the silver needles.


    Mo Changfei hesitated briefly. He knew his life was in Yun Lintian''s hands at this moment. If Yun Lintian wanted to kill him, he could simply do it by breaking his heart''s vein. However, for some reason, he believed Yun Lintian didn''t lie to him. Thinking of this, his body soon rxed, letting Yun Lintian''s profound energy travel within his body freely.


    A momentter, a cold mist slowly expelled from Mo Changfei''s body through the silver needles. Mo Changfei could feel his body gradually warmed up ¡ª his blood cirction had be smoother.


    Mo Changfei looked at the man in front of him with gratitude. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian did cure him as he said.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian retrieved all the silver needles back and said, "Congrattions. You will regain your ability in a week."


    Mo Changfei abruptly stood up and said excitedly, "Thank you, Young Doctor!"


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and said, "Now I''ve cured your illness. How are you going to repay me?"


    Mo Changfei calmed down and said, "If Young Doctor needs anything, just say it. I''ll try to satisfy your request."


    Yun Lintian sat on the chair nearby and said, "Why don''t you tell me more about your master, that bald guy?"


    Hearing this, Mo Changfei became hesitant. One was his master, and another was his benefactor. He was in a dilemma.


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect this Mo Changfei could be this loyal. He said, "If I guess correctly, he is the one who gave you the profound art, right?"


    Mo Changfei gave the nod in reply and vaguely felt something was not right.


    "Don''t you know, that profound vein is iplete? I guess he doesn''t want you to be powerful and deliberately take some parts of the profound art out before giving it to you." Yun Lintian expressed his analysis. It was understandable. The bald man didn''t want his underlings to get stronger than him for fear he could not control them.


    Although Mo Changfei was arrogant, he wasn''t aplete idiot. He understood everything instantly¡­ No wonder there are so many missing details in the book, and all of them seem to be a crucial part. He recalled when he first received the profound art book from Hei Fu and found there were many details gone missing.


    Realizing this, Mo Changfei did not hesitate anymore. He cupped his fists to everyone and said, "First, I want to apologize for offending everyone here. I know I''m a bastard. I''ll try my best topensate everyer."


    Chu Heng and his parents nced at each other in amazement. They didn''t expect this famous arrogant Mo Changfei had actually said this. Why did everything turn out unexpectedly like this? Was this the legendary ''Treat your enemy with kindness''?

 Chapter 110 - Finding A Clue

    Yun Lintian turned to Chu Heng, waiting for his reply.


    Chu Heng realized this, he hurriedly said. "You don''t have to. Since you''ve apologized to us, everything in the past has been written off."??


    Mo Changfei shook his head, "Chu¡­ Brother Chu. I''ve caused your family so much trouble in the past. I''ll repay it backter. You have to ept this."


    Chu Heng was about to say something, but his father grabbed his shoulder and shook his head at him.


    Chu Heng''s father moved to the front, looking at Mo Changfei, and said. "We will dly ept it."


    He had more experience than Chu Heng. He knew if his family still insisted on refusing Mo Changfei''s repayment, it could be Mo Changfei''s heart demon in the future. Since Mo Changfei had already repented, he needed to give him a chance.


    Mo Changfei looked at Chu Heng''s father with gratitude. When he was about to say something, Chu Mi, who just finished cleaning up, appeared in the living room and quickly rushed to her father''s side.


    "What are you going to do, Mo Changfei!?" Chu Mi shouted angrily and prepared to attack Mo Changfei.


    Chu Heng hurriedly held his sister back and said. "You''ve misunderstood, Little Mi."


    Chu Mi stopped her action and looked at Chu Heng with confusion. "Misunderstood?"


    Chu Heng briefly exined the situation, and Chu Mi immediately understood. However, she did not believe an evil person like Mo Changfei had truly repented. She still stared at him vigntly.


    Mo Changfei smiled wryly. He admitted he was indeed a scum in the past, but after knowing the truth, he had genuinely repented of his action and wanted to start a new life.


    He took a deep breath and turned to Yun Lintian. "Let''s talk about Hei Fu."


    Yun Lintian motioned with his chin, indicating Mo Changfei can go on.


    "Hei Fu is the owner of the Hei Trading Firm only on the surface. There''s actually a person behind him. However, I never met that person before. The only clue I have is he''s someone from the Spring Wind Capital City, and his influence should not be small." Mo Changfei said.


    Yun Lintian''s expression did not change in the slightest, as he had already expected this. Although he just arrived in this town a while ago, he could see quite a number of Spirit Profound practitioners in the town. How could a mere tenth level of Essence Profound Realm like Hei Fu be a local tyrant with no one dare to resist? The only exnation was he had a strong background.


    "Is suppressing everyone through the food''s price his own n?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Mo Changfei shook his head, "Although he''s greedy, he did note up with this n by himself. It is the person behind the scene''s instruction."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "What is his intention by sending you here?"


    Mo Changfei answered truthfully, with a trace of embarrassment. "He wants me to watch you. It is my own action to get in here."


    "Watching me? Why?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. He didn''t think he dresses like a wealthy man. Why would Hei Fu want to stare at him? Was it because he appeared with Chu Heng?


    Mo Changfei answered, "At first, I don''t know as well. He always sent me to watch the neers. Later, I seem to understand, he wants to find someone."


    "Finding someone?" A frown appeared on Yun Lintian''s face.


    He recalled his actions during these past months. There were two major confrontations: the ck Eagle Bandit group''s incident and the Feng n''s. Both of them rted to the Wang n of the Sky Fall Nation, which should have nothing to do with people in Spring Wind Nation.


    As for the conflict between him and Ye Xiaolong, it could be ruled out as he believed Ye Xiaolong wasn''t stupid enough to leak his information. Therefore, the person Hei Fu was looking for should have nothing to do with him.


    Mo Changfei replied, "I don''t know a specific detail on this. It''s only my guess." Suddenly, he thought of something and turned to look at the leather bag at the door. "Wait. Everyone I''ve monitored in the past all has a lot of profound beast''s meat with them. Is it because of this?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this. His mind spun rapidly, thinking of the reason behind Hei Fu''s purpose¡­ Why would he want to find people who have profound beast''s meat with them? Could it be he wants to find someone that could erase Abyssal Energy? Or someone that could survive after infecting with Abyssal Energy?


    There were too many possibilities in this one. Yun Lintian could not pinpoint out, but the only thing he could confirm right now was he could not simply buy all the profound beast''s meat in this town as he nned anymore. Otherwise, he would be a prime target instantly. It seemed he had to earn them by himself.


    Yun Lintian had a headache. He felt the ns he came up with recently always ended up with a problem. Could it be he had to stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven for real? But he still needed a lot of profound beast''s meat to practice. Not to mention his people, they had also required it.


    Mo Changfei interrupted Yun Lintian''s thought process as he said, "Young Doctor, I think you should toss this bag away as soon as possible. Do you want me to do it for you?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No. I can do it by myself." Suddenly, an idea shed across his mind. He asked, "Where do I have to throw them away? Is there a specific location here in this town?"


    Mo Changfei nodded. "There is a ce in the southernmost of the town. Do you want me to bring you there?"


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Have you forgotten your identity? You are still Hei Fu''s underling right now. Just tell me the location. I''ll go by myself."


    Mo Changfei scratched his head. He indeed forgot he was still Hei Fu''s underling. What would happen if he appears on the streets with Yun Lintian, the target he had to monitor? Hei Fu would instantly know he had betrayed him.

 Chapter 111 - A Ghost!?

    "I would like to remind Young Doctor one thing. The dumping site is extremely dangerous. I advise you to throw the bag from afar." Mo Changfei gave Yun Lintian the location.


    Yun Lintian replied. "Don''t worry. I am a doctor myself. I know what to do." He then asked. "Did Hei Fu send someone to watch this ce?"??


    Mo Changfei shook his head. "Even if Hei Fu gives them a lot of money, no one dares to approach that ce."


    Seeing Yun Lintian had no further question, Mo Changfei stood up and prepared to leave. "Then, I''ll leave first. If Young Doctor needs me to do anything, you can contact me with this." He then handed a sound transmission jade to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian received the sound transmission jade and gave Mo Changfei the nod.


    After Mo Changfei leaving Chu Heng''s house, Chu Heng''s mother hurriedly beckoned everyone to continue the meal.


    "Senior Ye, do you want me to go with you?" Chu Mi asked. She felt she needed to repay Yun Lintian with something.


    Yun Lintian rejected promptly. "I will go alone. You should stay here and treat your wounds."


    Chu Mi bit her lips and looked at her brother as though she asked him for help.


    Chu Heng naturally knew his sister''s personality, but he also thought it would be best for Chu Mi not to go to that ce. It was too dangerous. Hence, he turned blind eyes to his sister''s pleading.


    Yun Lintian suddenly asked. "Have you tried to burn the profound beast''s meat?"


    Chu Heng''s father spoke first. "We''ve tried before. Some parts of the meat have turned into poison mist. That is the reason why everyone has to throw it away and let it rotting. However, as we know, profound beast''s meat cannot be rotted easily. You will understand it soon when you go to the dumping site."


    Of course, Yun Lintian knew about this too. That was why he had an idea to take these abandoned profound beast''s meat away. Although it might look disgusting, Yun Lintian could use the Profound Spirit Liquid to clean them and make them looked like fresh meat. With this, it could save him time to hunt profound beast by himself.


    "I''ll leave first. Thanks for the meal, Uncle, Aunty." Yun Lintian politely bid farewell to Chu Heng''s parents and prepared to leave the house with the leather bag.


    "Hold on, young man. You cane back to rest at my house. Although this ce is not as good as the inn, it can save you trouble." Chu Heng''s father said. "Recently, there are a quite number of profound practitionersing to this town. The inns might not have a room left."


    "I see. Then I''ll have to trouble uncle for a night." Yun Lintian answered after pondering. Since he nned to leave this town tomorrow, staying here shouldn''t be a problem.


    Following that, Yun Lintian left the house and headed in the south direction.


    It was already night, but the streets were still bustling, full of people. Several hawkers were trying to sell their goods, people were yelling, and others were eximing. The atmosphere was entirely different from Snow Wind Town. Mainly it was because there was no snow here.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian could see many profound practitioners who seemed toe here with their n''s members. Their target should be the Sky Throne Profound Academy, without a doubt. When Yun Lintian thought of the academy, he became hesitant about whether he should go to the Profound Sky Divine City too. From Lin Xinyao, he had to join a fraction in order to enter the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm, and he could not find other ways until now.


    Yun Lintian hated this kind of feeling when he was forced to do something. He did not intend to join any fraction at all. What a joke, the future Sect Master of the number one sect in the Azure World was actually joined other fractions before. He didn''t want this sentence to appear in his resume.


    Maybe there is a way I don''t know. Yun Lintianforted himself.


    As he continued to immerse himself in his thoughts, Yun Lintian found himself arriving at the outskirts of the town. Yun Lintian looked around for a while and saw a small hill in the distance ¡ª that was his destination.


    While walking toward the small hill, Yun Lintian raised his vignce to the maximum as he tried to find someone nearby. However, he could not see a single shadow which makes him relieved a bit.


    As Yun Lintian drew closer to the small hill, a blood stench gradually became intense to the point he wanted to turn around and go back. He felt he should not have followed his idea to find profound beast''s meat in this ce, to begin with.


    However, since he was already here, it would be a waste to give up midway. Yun Lintian took out a scarf to wrap his nose and continued his journey.


    This area was too dark. There was not a single light around here. Coupled with a chilling night breeze, Yun Lintian felt as though he were heading to a ghost ce.


    There shouldn''t be a ghost here, right? He thought to himself while gazing around into the dark.


    As a man from Earth, the ghost concept was still a mystery to him. Some people believed they were real, and some thought they didn''t exist. Aftering to the Azure World, Yun Lintian understood the soul concept and found there was such a thing called a ghost, but he never met them by himself before.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to arrive at arge pit at the foot of the hill. Suddenly, a ghostly white figure appeared out of nowhere not far from him, making Yun Lintian almost scream aloud.


    F*ck! I shouldn''t have jinxed it! Yun Lintian eximed inwardly as he halted his tracks, staring at the white figure attentively.

 Chapter 112 - Alluring Ghost

    Yun Lintian''s eyes fixated on the ghostly figure for a while and discovered the figure was simr to a woman wearing a long white robe¡­ Could it be this is not a ghost but a profound practitioner?


    While Yun Lintian was thinking, the ghostly figure abruptly turned around and looked at Yun Lintian directly. At this moment, the cloud in the sky seemed to move, letting a dimmed moonlight shine down upon the figure, revealing the figure''s face. This figure was a woman! She was not just an ordinary woman, but she was alluring to the extreme. ??


    She wore a loose, long white robe, showing her snow-white shoulders and her cleavage between her bountiful breasts. The split line on her long skirt was long to the point her thighs and her long legs were exposed. All of a sudden, her red lips slowly formed into a beautiful smile¡­ but to Yun Lintian, this smile was too scary!


    Instantaneously, Yun Lintian had goosebumps. His entire being seemed to freeze on the spot. Of course, he wasn''t stunned by her beauty, but he was scared for real!


    For all his life, Yun Lintian rarely feared anything ¡ª even death wasn''t a thing he feared, but this ghostly woman in front of him had actually made him scare stiff!


    "What a handsome boy." The woman said. Her voice was ethereal, as though she was directly speaking to Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian forced himself to calm down and tried to think of a way to escape from this ce. Suddenly, he pped his hands together and acted as though he were a monk. "Amitabha. This benefactor, what grief do you have before you die?" He didn''t know whether this method work, but it was better than nothing¡­ Ghost should fear a monk, right? When this ghostly woman was distracting, he would flee right away.


    "Oh?" The ghostly woman was amused. "Are you a monk?"


    Yun Lintian looked at the ghostly woman''s face fearlessly and said. "Yes. I am a monk."


    The ghostly woman chuckled and said. "What kind of monk are you? Why didn''t you shave your head?"


    Yun Lintian smiled confidently as he activated his bullshitting skill. "Amitabha. Benefactor had probably been dead a long time ago. You might not know this. Nowadays, the monk doesn''t have to shave their head anymore as long as you have Buddha in your heart."


    The ghostly woman suddenlyughed. Herughter was scary as it reverberated throughout the ce, making Yun Lintian''s body stiffened further.


    Sheughed for a good while before she said. "Don''t you know this? The boy who loves to lie is not a good boy, and¡­." She paused to lick her lips before she continued with a chilling voice. "And the ghost like me loves to eat the bad little boy like you the most."


    Yun Lintian felt as if he was thrown into the abyss of ice as his body turned cold, losing the ability to move. His entire being was drenched in a cold sweat as he tried his best to calm down while his mind spun rapidly, thinking of a way to escape.


    "Hehe. Look at you. Why are you so scared?" The ghostly woman teased while slowly floating toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian breathed heavily, and several silver needles appeared in his hand, preparing to throw them at the approaching ghost.


    The ghostly woman obviously noticed his movement, but she pretended she didn''t see it and still approached him without care.


    When the ghostly woman was twenty meters away, Yun Lintian immediately flicked his hand, sending all the silver needles at the ghostly woman.


    However, before the silver needles could reach the target, they were abruptly stopped in the air as if they were being controlled.


    Yun Lintian was shocked. One had to know he was confident his conceal weapon throwing skill was insanely good. Even a Heaven Profound practitioner might not necessarily put up a defense on time. The only exnation was this ghostly woman had strength, at least the Ruler Profound Realm.


    "My, my. You are really a bad little boy." The ghostly woman chuckled. When she waved her hand slightly, all the silver needles immediately fell to the ground.


    She licked her red lips and said. "What else do you have now? Come one, this sister will y with you."


    Her voice at this moment was iparably seductive. Even Yun Lintian''s body, which was already turned cold, seemed to start to heat up when he heard this.


    Yun Lintian knew the situation was highly unfavored by him. He med himself, as he should have learned some exorcist profound arts during the past months¡­ Who would have thought he would encounter such a powerful ghost this soon?


    Yun Lintian could only think of hisst resort ¡ª the escape talisman. Without dying further, the escape talisman appeared in his hand as he immediately activated it.


    "Escape talisman? A powerful one too?" The ghostly woman was surprised slightly. The escape talisman was not rare, but such a high-level talisman in Yun Lintian''s hand. "Good boy, you have such a good toy with you."


    The white light instantly enveloped Yun Lintian''s body, intending to teleport him away. Unfortunately, before he couldplete his escape, a deep blue light suddenly shot out from the ghostly woman''s finger and immediately dissipated the white light around Yun Lintian''s body wholly.


    Yun Lintian was dumbfounded on the spot. This was the first time he saw someone could interrupt the escape talisman entirely, just merely pointing at him. One had to know his escape talisman was not ordinary. Yun Huanxin had personally extracted the space element and stored it with the help of space runes that Yun Lintian inscribed with hard effort¡­ Who the hell is this ghost!?


    "The space element is scarce. I wonder how did you do it?" The ghostly woman spoke while still slowly floating toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian didn''t have the mood to answer here, as his life was in danger. Just as he hesitated whether he should summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven to escape from this predicament, his right thumb had subconsciously caressed his interspatial ring.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, a bright golden light burst out from his invisible interspatial ring and shot toward the ghostly woman in a sh!

 Chapter 113 - Frozen Moon Domain

    The ghostly woman''s expression changed drastically as she felt a powerful forceing from the golden light. Instantaneously, the profound energy surged outward violently from her body, forming into severalyers of the protective barrier before her.


    Boom!??


    The golden light instantly pierced through her protective barrieryer byyer like a hot knife cutting through butter ¡ª there was no resistance at all.


    The ghostly woman''s face changed again. She had underestimated this golden light greatly. Suddenly, an exquisite blue sword appeared in her hand as she pointed at the iing golden light.


    "Freezing Moon!" she uttered coldly. A virtual blue moon appeared behind her, causing the surrounding''s temperature to drop significantly. In a blink of an eye, the surrounding area had turned entirely into thend of ice.


    The golden light was still moving forward unhindered. The woman''s power did not seem to affect it in the slightest.


    Boom!


    The golden light collided with the woman''s sword violently. The impact did not send her away immediately as she poured all of her strength to resist it. Her loose robe slowly shredded into pieces bit by bit. Before she could appear naked, a deep blue armor appeared on her body, and it quickly released a powerful aura to envelop her.


    Yun Lintian was dumbfounded by the sudden turn of an event. He subconsciously looked at the interspatial ring on his finger nkly. He remembered back then when he faced Hua Litong''s soul attack, this ring seemed to help him once, but at that time, he wasn''t sure about it¡­ What the hell is this ring? So awesome!


    "Stop it!" The woman almost reached her limit. If it continued like this, she would lose her life for real.


    Yun Lintian came back to his sense and looked at the woman behind the golden light weirdly. At this moment, he realized this woman was not a ghost but a profound practitioner. Moreover, her strength was even stronger than the Ruler Profound Realm. Even though Yun Lintian never met any saint or monarch face to face, he was certain this woman''s strength was at least in the Saint Profound Realm.


    "Why should I stop? Aren''t you going to eat me?" After realizing this, Yun Lintian even dared to tease her back. He was confident this golden light was stronger than her.


    Bastard! I just teased you a bit, yet you want to kill me. The woman thought while gritting her teeth. "Stop it! I have no ill intention."


    "Have you ever seen any bad person admit they''re bad? Who would believe you?" Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders while thinking¡­ Even I want to stop it, I don''t know how to do it.


    The woman was to scold Yun Lintian''s parents for raising him into such a troublesome boy. Didn''t he see she was about to lose her life now?


    "I really have no ill intention!" She yelled loudly. Seeing Yun Lintian had no reaction, she gritted her teeth and said. "I know your secret! You can get rid of Abyssal Poison!"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and wondered how did she know about this. His eyes narrowed with a dangerous glint, and he said coldly. "I don''t know how did you know it, but thank you for telling me. Now, I don''t have any reason to spare you."


    "Shit!" The woman cursed aloud. Currently, she had already lost her alluring appearance. She gathered her strength and said again. "I am the master of the girl you saved today! I saw everything you did for her. If I have an ulterior motive, do you think you would be alive until now?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together. He didn''t expect someone was observing him back then. Although he did not wholly believe her words, he had to admit it was true, as she said. If she wanted to kill him back then, he would be long gone by now.


    Yun Lintian looked at the virtual blue moon behind her and asked. "Are youe from the Frozen Moon Pce?"


    The woman knew Yun Lintian was convinced a bit now. She hurriedly replied. "Yes. Precisely, I am the current Pce Master of the Frozen Moon Pce."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. He had spected about the identity of Lin Xinyao''s master as the Pce Master before, but he didn''t expect it to turn out to be true.


    He asked. "How can you prove it?"


    The woman wanted to curse again. She had already told him everything, but this boy had actually questioned her further. She calmed herself down and said. "How do you want me to prove it, then? I have already shown you my power. In the entire Northern Continent, only the Frozen Moon Divine Art could create the Frozen Moon domain like this."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, recalling the information he had read before. It seemed she didn''t lie about it. Although he never saw the Frozen Moon domain by himself before, the woman''s domain was aligned with the details in the book, which proved she was indeed someone from the Frozen Moon Pce.


    Seeing Yun Lintian was silent, the woman was angry and decided to unleash all of her power.


    All of a sudden, her long ck hair turned utterly blue, filling with ice particles. Her eyes shone in a deep blue light as she uttered. "Frozen Moon Domain!"


    Instantaneously, everything in the surrounding area seemed to pause. It was as though time had frozen. A giant blue moon appeared on the cloudy sky, releasing an iparably cold aura that could freeze anyone who looks at it.


    However, Yun Lintian, who stood near the center of the Frozen Moon domain, hadn''t been harmed in the slightest. Except for the coldness, he felt nothing at all, showing the woman had no ill intention as she said.


    The power that the woman had released could easily turn half of the continent into an abyss of ice. At this moment, Yun Lintian fully believed she was genuinely the Frozen Moon Pce Master.


    Yun Lintian said. "Well¡­ I believe you now." The woman was overjoyed for a second and immediately turned silly by Yun Lintian''s following sentence. "I''ll be frank with you. I don''t know how to stop this golden light¡­."

 Chapter 114 - Han Bingling

    The woman stared at Yun Lintian nkly for a second before she yelled. "Just try it!"


    Yun Lintian looked at the woman with embarrassment, and at the same time, he was amazed by the golden light''s immense power. Even the Frozen Moon Pce Master''s full force could not stop it. What kind of this power???


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what to do to stop it, but since the golden light wasing from the ring, he could only try with it. He stretched his hand out, trying to call the golden light back with his thought, but it was futile. Without further thinking, he rushed at the golden light and used his hand to touch it.


    Buzz¡ª


    The golden light shook slightly before it was absorbed back into Yun Lintian''s interspatial ring.


    Crack!


    The woman heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the golden light disappeared. However, the armor on her body suddenly started to crack ¡ª from a small crack quickly spread throughout the entire armor like a spider web. Piece by piece, the armor''s remains slowly falling on the ground, revealing the woman''s wless skin.


    Yun Lintian stared at the magnificent scene nkly. He had to admit this woman''s assets were extremely alluring. Especially the tips of the two mountains. They were pointing at him as though they were inviting him to touch it.


    The woman saw Yun Lintian stared at her weirdly. She followed his gaze onto her chest and immediately shrieked in fright as she hurriedly took a long blue robe out to cover her body. "Turn around!"


    Yun Lintian scratched his nose with a chuckle and turned around. The celestial scenery earlier was still lingering in his mind. He believed it would never disappear from his mind for the rest of his life.


    If it were other men, they would wonder why she acted shy since she often dressed revealingly. However, Yun Lintian had a ton of experience with the woman''s matters. He understood their minds well enough. Dressing in revealing clothes was an entirely different thing from being naked. Women wore these clothes because they looked good on them, but it didn''t mean they want to show their bodies to others.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian could feel a killing intent from behind, making him shiver. He turned around to look at the woman, who was now already dressed properly.


    "Did you see anything earlier?" The woman asked sternly. Her beautiful face was icy.


    Yun Lintian was not a fool. He hurriedly shook his head. "No, I didn''t see anything."


    The woman knew in her heart that he had seen it, but she asked this because she wanted to remind him that he should forget about it quickly and never mention it again.


    "Good. Now let''s talk about you. Who are you exactly?" The woman said calmly.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian was relieved inwardly. It seemed this woman wasn''t a typical female practitioner in the novel who cherished her jade body and have to kill whoever saw her naked body.


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, she spoke further. "Don''t you dare to tell me a fake name."


    Yun Lintian swallowed his words back and replied honestly. "My name is Yun Lintian."


    "That''s it? Where are youe from? And who is your master? The power you''ve released earlier is even stronger than the peak Monarch Profound Realm. Such a thing should not exist in this world. Furthermore, you even have Profound Spirit Liquid with you." The woman asked further.


    Yun Lintian squinted his eyes and replied coldly. "Are you sure you want to know it? I''ve spared your life earlier, not because I am kind enough, but I could feel your sincerity. But now¡­." He raised his hand slightly and continued. "Anyone who knows my secret should be eliminated. That is my principle, and I will abide by it."


    The two staring at each other for a while before the woman said. "Alright. It''s my fault¡­ Don''t worry, your secret will stay with me. Even Yao''er don''t know of it."


    In fact, Yun Lintian wanted to kill this woman for real this time, but he didn''t know how to invoke the golden light again. Hence, he could only act calmly as if he holds the higher card.


    Seeing Yun Lintian was still looking at her coldly, she exined further. "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I didn''t intend to follow you here. Our encounter is really a coincidence. I came here because I found a trace of the Poison Valley." She pointed at the gigantic pit behind her and continued. "Do you think this is a mere dumping pit? ording to my investigation, someone in this town intentionally created this to nurture Abyssal Poison. Since you are proficient in medical profound art, I believe you will understand what I said after checking it out."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly as he cast his gaze into the pit in the distance. He chose to believe her for the time being since he had no way to deal with her. He turned to her and asked. "Why don''t you introduce yourself first?"


    The woman was curious about Yun Lintian''s origin once again. Where did he live before to not know her? Although she was a lofty figure, she appeared in public often. Even people never saw her before, they were, at least, should know her name.


    She replied softly, "My name is Han Bingling."


    "Han Bingling? Good name." Yun Lintian nodded.


    Han Bingling had a weird feeling. She suddenly felt the boy in front of her wasn''t as young as he appeared to be. If it wasn''t because she had already checked his bone age with her Spiritual Sense before, she would think he was a middle-aged man in a young boy''s body.


    "Shall we check it out?" Han Bingling said.


    Yun Lintian said nothing and stored the leather bag on the ground away before walking toward the pit.


    Han Bingling stared at Yun Lintian''s right hand in puzzlement. She did not see any storage ring on his finger. How could he store the bag away?¡­ Come to think of it, that golden light seems to shoot out from his right hand?¡­ Interesting¡­ How many secrets did you hide from me?. Han Bingling thought while habitually licking her red lips as she stared at Yun Lintian''s back.

 Chapter 115 - Han Binglings Doubt

    When Yun Lintian drew closer to the pit, a sense of crisis immediately enveloped his entire being. He hastily created a protective barrier around him and opened his Eyes of Heaven. The scene in front of him made him instantly shock as he saw a dense Abyssal Energy gathered in the pit to the point he could not see the bottom.


    Crack!??


    A small crack suddenly appeared on Yun Lintian''s protective barrier while he was still in shock by the scene. He quickly regained hisposure and was about to strengthen his barrier. Suddenly, a blue-colored solid protective barrier covered him along with Han Bingling appeared beside him.


    She saw Yun Lintian''s golden pupils and was surprised slightly. "You can see Abyss Poison?"


    Han Bingling was just guessing and believed this was Yun Lintian''s eyes profound technique. However, to her knowledge, this kind of profound technique was scarce. Even her Frozen Moon Pce did not have such a thing. This made her curiosity about Yun Lintian grew further.


    Yun Lintian didn''t respond to her as he was frowning, thinking of a way to deal with this massive Abyss Energy in front of him. In fact, it didn''t matter to him. He could leave it like that, but he felt ufortable when thinking of the Hazy Breeze Town turning into thend of the dead.


    Besides, he didn''t know what was the purpose behind the Poison Valley''s grand conspiracy by nurturing this Abyssal Energy. The more he encountered the Poison Valley, the more he felt the confrontation between him and them was inevitable one day. Then why not interrupts their n when he has a chance?


    Seeing Yun Lintian was still silent, Han Bingling gave him time while observing the surrounding area in case she could find some clues left behind by the Poison Valley.


    "Since you''ve observed me back then for a good while, have you captured those ck-clothed people?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked.


    Han Bingling shook her head. "I''ve underestimated their decisiveness. They''vemitted suicide before I can capture them."


    Back then, when she received a call for help from her subordinates that she arranged to protect Lin Xinyao, she immediately rushed to find her. As she arrived and saw Yun Lintian was curing Lin Xinyao with Profound Spirit Liquid, she was stunned and decided to watch him first. If he had an ulterior motive, she would immediately kill him.


    Surprisingly, Han Bingling discovered Yun Lintian was sincerely treated Lin Xinyao. He didn''t even take advantage of her. Han Bingling understood her disciple''s charm and believed no man in this world could resist it. But this seventeen-year-old boy was so calm facing such a peerless beauty. This made her decide to watch him further instead of showing herself.


    After Yun Lintian leaves the cave, Han Bingling followed the Poison Valley''s members to capture them. However, they acted extremely quick and decisively bymitted suicide on the spot before she could seal their power.


    Since she could not find a clue from them, Han Bingling could only trace their past movement and finally arrived here. It could be said it wasn''t her intention to follow Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s frown grew deeper. "Aren''t your Frozen Moon Pce fighting with them for thousands of years before? Howe you didn''t know their behavior?"


    Han Bingling did not reply to him directly but asked a question instead. "What''s the most precious thing for humans?"


    Yun Lintian answered almost in an instant. "Of course, it''s life¡­ So you are going to tell me they have never done this before in the past? That''s why you''ve underestimated them?"


    Han Bingling was surprised by Yun Lintian''s intelligence. He could guess what she wants to convey instantly. "You''re corrected. In the past, they didn''t dare to kill themselves casually like this. This time, the Poison Valley has changed its wayspletely. Not only they''ve be more sneaky, but their discipline has also increased tremendously."


    Yun Lintian recalled the information that Yan Qi had told him. The Poison Valley is originated from a group of the Profound Beasts that fled away from the battle in the past. However, he didn''t seem to detect any trace of the profound beast''s aura within the Poison Valley''s members he saw today. This proved the current Poison Valley had ordinary humans mixed in too.


    "Do you know the origin of the Poison Valley?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Han Bingling answered. "Of course, I know. They''re originally created by the remnant of Profound Beasts that were slipped through the in the earth-shattering battle four thousand years ago." While she was talking about this, she observed Yun Lintian''s expression to see whether he knew this information. When she saw no surprise or frown on his face, she was certain Yun Lintian already knew about this.


    The information rted to the battle four thousand years ago was considered the top-secret among the nine pces. Since Yun Lintian knew this, he could possibly hail from one of the nine pces. Han Bingling knew every one of them very well, but she couldn''t determine Yun Lintian''s background.


    Southern Divine Phoenix Pce can be eliminated as they only have a female disciple. Nine Profound Beast Pce is even more impossible since he has no Profound Beast''s bloodline. Star Gazing Pce? He doesn''t seem to have Star Power in his body. He shouldn''te from zing Sun Pce and Heavenly Sword Pce as they are mainly practicing sword, but he didn''t even have sword intent on him. This leave with Azure Pce, Myriad Pill Pce, and Divine Thunder Pce. If it''s thetter, that bastard Lei would tell me already, so only Azure Pce and Myriad Pill Pce left¡­ Han Bingling''s mind spun rapidly.


    "Why Azure Pce can''t eliminate them? It''s been thousands of years already." Yun Lintian asked. He didn''t understand. Was it that difficult to locate them? Wasn''t Azure Pce the strongest existence in this world?


    Hearing this, Han Bingling immediately eliminated Azure Pce from the pool and was determined Yun Lintian shoulde from the Myriad Pill Pce. It also made sense why he was so proficient in medical profound art.

 Chapter 116 - Purifying

    Han Bingling replied. "It''s easier said than done. Those Profound Beasts weren''t ordinary. Some of them were even stronger than the Frozen Moon Pce Master back then. Do you think it is easy to find such a powerful existence?"


    Yun Lintian thought it was made sense. His experience toward the profound practitioner in this world was too shallow. Taking Han Bingling for an example. She was a genuine monarch, and her full power could easily destroy half of the continent. What about someone stronger than her? If such a person wants to hide from the world, how could they find him easily???


    "Aside from that, do you think the rtionships between the nine pces are good? Why don''t you ask your master about it?" Speaking of this, Han Bingling smiled disdainfully as she thought of a particr person.


    Yun Lintian went silent. From Han Bingling''s words, the rtionships between these nine pces seemed quite stiff, but it was understandable. Even two tigers could not live on the same mountain. Let alone nine tigers. As for asking his master, who was that?


    Of course, Yun Lintian won''t clear Han Bingling''s misunderstanding. He let a veil of mysteriousness protecting himself.


    "Do you have a way to deal with this? If it''s growing further, I think the entire Spring Wind Nation would turn into a destend in no time." Han Bingling asked with a trace of worry.


    Yun Lintian looked at the ck pit and pondered. It would be no problem to purify it, and he had unlimited Profound Spirit Liquid in his hand. It was just that he didn''t want to expose his secret to Han Bingling further.


    Han Bingling seemed to guess his thought and said solemnly. "I know you have a secret and don''t want to expose it to me. But I can vow upon my life, your secret will never be known to anyone from my mouth." She then bowed her head and said sincerely. "Please help these innocent lives."


    Yun Lintian could see her sincerity was not fake, but he still hesitated. After considering for a while, he decided to help purify this. Getting rid of this Abyssal Energy pit was akin to helping himself, too. In the future, the Poison Valley and he would eventually crash each other.


    He took a deep breath and said. "I can help it, but you have to make sure there''s no one around here. I''lly an istion barrier first."


    Han Bingling immediately floated into the sky, spreading her Spiritual Sense to cover a thousand kilometers, and did not forget to protect Yun Lintian with her profound energy.


    Ten minutester, Yun Lintian finished setting up the istion formation and stood before the pit. Han Bingling also used her power to create an istion barrier on top of Yun Lintian''s formation again to ensure the secret.


    Without further ado, Yun Lintian immediately poured a stream of Profound Spirit Liquid from his interspatial ring.


    Ziii¡ª


    The Profound Spirit Liquid worked magically as the Abyssal Energy''s mist started dissipating at a noticeable rate.


    "How could it be possible? There were countless experiments in the past using Profound Spirit Liquid on Abyssal Poison, but all of them were futile. How did you do it?" Han Bingling said in confusion. At first, she thought Yun Lintian used a special method and Profound Spirit Liquid to get rid of the Abyssal Poison from Lin Xinyao''s body, but it didn''t seem to be the case. Yun Lintian was clearly using only the Profound Spirit Liquid right now.


    Yun Lintian offered no exnation and continued to pour the Profound Spirit Liquid into the pit for a while before stopping and calmly watched it working.


    A whileter, the Abyssal Energy had vanished entirely, revealing Profound Beast''s remains piled up into a small mountain. Yun Lintian looked at them carefully and found all of them were rotten. There was no way he could eat that.


    Han Bingling stared at the pit nkly for a while. She didn''t expect the process to be this simple¡­ What are we doing for all these years? It is so simple, yet we haven''t discovered it before.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian wouldn''t exin to her that his Profound Spirit Liquid was the best grade that could not find in this world. He speedily collected all of them into his interspatial ring, while Han Bingling was shocking.


    "Not even a single trace left at all?" Han Bingling could not see Abyssal Energy as Yun Lintian did, but she could vaguely feel it with her Spiritual Sense. At this moment, she didn''t perceive any trace of Abyssal Energy at all.


    Yun Lintian made sure there wasn''t a single drop of Profound Spirit Liquid left before climbing up from the pit.


    "What are you going to do next?" When Yun Lintian climbed up, he heard Han Bingling said.


    Yun Lintian swept dirt out of his robe as he replied. "We need to find out the culprit here." He turned to Han Bingling and continued. "There is one guy. His name is Hei Fu. From the information I got, he has a certain backer from Spring Wind Capital City. You can check it out. Perhaps he really has something to do with the Poison Valley."


    Han Bingling didn''t doubt his words and quicklymunicated with her subordinates within this nation via the transmission jade. After sending amand out, she looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Are you going to leave this ce?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and suddenly thought of something. "Right, I''ve saved your disciple''s life. Shouldn''t you give me something in return?"


    If it were other men saying this to Han Bingling, she would long kill them by now. However, in front of Yun Lintian, she did not feel he was rude in the slightest. After all, he did indeed do her great favor by saving Lin Xinyao''s life and solving this Abyssal Poison.


    "I presume you already have an idea in your mind. Why don''t you tell me directly?¡­ Could it be, you want this sister to repay you with my body? Ah~ you naughty boy." Han Bingling reverted back to her original seductive style as she crossed one arm below her abundant chest while using her other hand to touch her alluring lips.

 Chapter 117 - Rumor Of Divine Beast

    Yun Lintian froze for a second, and the image of the white scenery a while ago appeared in his mind once again, making him subconsciously nce at Han Bingling''s bountiful chest.


    Seeing where his gaze at. Han Bingling''s smile grew wider. "Want to touch them?"??


    Yun Lintian almost nodded his head in a reply as he managed to regain hisposure in time. He had to admit the woman in front of him was extremely alluring, surpassing Yun Qianxue by miles. Her seductiveness was etched deep into the bones.


    Yun Lintian said calmly. "I want to enter the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm, but I don''t want to join any fraction. Can you open a back door for me? You are a Pce Master, after all."


    "Ah~ you want to go through the back door?" Han Bingling blinked and nced at her rounded butt before she said worriedly. "Would it hurt?"


    Yun Lintian almost spitted blood on the spot. He took a deep breath and said coldly, "Please stop joking already."


    "Tsk!" Seeing he didn''t y with her, Han Bingling clicked her tongue with dissatisfaction. She thought for a moment and said. "I can''t help you with this. Even if I am the Pce Master, I can''t interfere with the right to enter the mythical realm."


    Before Yun Lintian could respond, she said further. "But I have a way to let you join the Sky Throne Profound Academy. Whether you canpete for the spot, you have to rely on yourself."


    Han Bingling understood that Yun Lintian didn''t want to join any fraction because he was the Myriad Pill Pce''s disciple. However, joining the Sky Throne Profound Academy shouldn''t be a problem since the ce was regarded as a neutral fraction.


    Yun Lintian pondered hard. It seemed he had no choice but to join a fraction. But going through the back door? He didn''t want it because it would easily attract problems like in many novels.


    "I will participate in the assessment by myself. Counting you owed me two times then." Yun Lintian made a decision.


    Han Bingling looked at him in puzzlement. "Are you sure? Although there are seven months left, I don''t think you can break through to the Spirit Profound Realm in time."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "You don''t have to worry about this." He had another idea and asked. "By the way, I saw the ce called ''Thunder Valley'' on the map. Do you have information about it?"


    Beforeing to Hazy Breeze Town, Yun Lintian happened to see the Thunder Valley marked on the map, but he had no time to think about it at that time. Since he met Han Bingling here, he wanted to know more about this ce. Maybe there was a lightning origin source in this ce. He wanted to take a look at it first.


    "Thunder Valley? This ce is extremely dangerous. I advise you not to go near it." Han Bingling took out a jade slip and handed it to Yun Lintian. "There is information here. You can check it out by yourself. I have to remind you again that with your current strength, going there is no different from seeking death."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and activated the jade slip. Instantaneously, a bunch of information poured into his brain, making him close his eyes involuntarily to digest them.


    The Thunder Valley was true as its name. It was a ce full of thunderstorms everywhere. Countless brave practitioners were losing their lives in this ce by the thunder strike.


    However, what piqued Yun Lintian''s attention was the legend of the divine beast, the White Tiger! It was said this ce appeared approximately three thousand years ago out of nowhere, along with a deafening tiger roar. Since then, there were countless profound practitioners have tried to unravel the secret behind this ce. Some of the survivors said they could hear a tiger roar from time to time during their stay in the Thunder Valley. This made the rumors about the legendary White Tiger intensified further.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and immediately asked. "Is it true about the White Tiger?"


    Han Bingling nodded her head. "Those rumors are true. They''ve indeed heard the tiger roar. I also experienced it myself. But whether it is the legendary White Tiger, I have no idea." She knew Yun Lintian was interested in this. She reminded. "Just give up your wishful thinking. You definitely die if you go there."


    Yun Lintian wanted to ask her, Have you ever heard the plot armor? But he understood he was a weakling in her eyes. Yun Lintian was confident, with the help of the Crown and his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein, lightning was not a threat to him. Perhaps he could even use it to temper his body.


    Yun Lintianplied on the surface. "Don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Han Bingling was satisfied with his answer. In fact, she did not have much affection for him, but she felt it would be a waste if a genius like him died young. Coupled with the fact that he was her benefactor and his identity as the disciple of the Myriad Pill Pce, she simply could not let him die just like that.


    Yun Lintian read another piece of information and asked. "What''s the rtionship between your Frozen Moon Pce and the Divine Thunder Pce?" He discovered the Divine Thunder Pce hade to the Thunder Valley countless times in the past as though this ce was their territory. Since the Frozen Moon Pce allowed them to do as they pleased, they should have a kind of rtionship or agreement.


    "Oh? Why are you asking this?" Han Bingling said with a smile.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "The Northern Continent is your pce''s turf. Wouldn''t you lose your face by letting theme here and do whatever they wanted?" He paused briefly and said with a chuckle. "Or perhaps the Frozen Moon Pce doesn''t have any prestige to lose in the first ce?"

 Chapter 118 - Sky Throne Profound Academy

    A strange light shed across Han Bingling''s eyes. She didn''t understand what Yun Lintian tried to convey, but she knew he didn''t insult her Frozen Moon Pce out of nothing. There should be a reason for this.


    Nevertheless, Han Bingling didn''t get angry as she calmly replied. "You can understand as we are on a good term. The current Divine Thunder Pce Master is a good friend of mine. So, I have no problem letting theme to this ce. After all, Thunder Valley has no benefit to my pce. On the contrary, I gained some benefits from the Divine Thunder Pce."??


    It seems she didn''t know about the Misty Cloud Pce? Yun Lintian thought. The reason he ridiculed the Frozen Moon Pce was that he wanted to see her reaction. From Yan Qi''s information, the Frozen Moon Pce was only a small sect under the Misty Cloud Pce in the past.


    Yun Lintian jabbed on the prestige of the Frozen Moon Pce was akin to tell her they were only a tiny sect, and without the disappearance of the Misty Cloud Pce, they won''t be able to be the Frozen Moon Pce.


    He changed the topic. "What about the Sky Throne Profound Academy?"


    Han Bingling looked at him weirdly and said. "You don''t know about the academy?" Seeing Yun Lintian shook his head, she was more confused now. "The Sky Throne Profound Academy was the biggest academy in the Azure World. There are a total of five of them, one on each continent. All of them link together with the Central Continent as the head."


    At this moment, Han Bingling was uncertain about Yun Lintian''s identity. If he was indeed the Myriad Pill Pce''s disciple, there was no way he didn''t know about the Sky Throne Profound Academy¡­ Could it be I misunderstand him? He is not someone from the Myriad Pill Pce but a disciple of some hidden hermits? She wondered.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood why Han Bingling looked at him weirdly. This should bemon knowledge among the top forces. He was oblivious to it had proved he wasn''t someone from any top force.


    "Is it under the Azure Pce''s control?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "No. The Sky Throne Profound Academy was created by the Lord Sky Throne three thousand years ago. He was one of the strongest existences in this world. Even the Azure Pce Master at that time did not dare to offend him. As the time passing by, the academy still remains neutral until today." Han Bingling exined.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows. It looked like several things urred around three thousand years ago. Was it a coincidence?


    Suddenly, Han Bingling perceived someone wasing in this direction. "Someone ising."


    "Who is it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "She is a cute little girl. Strange, why did shee here alone at thiste?" Han Bingling replied and looked at a young girl in the distance.


    "Little girl?" For some reason, Yun Lintian suddenly thought of Chu Mi.


    "S¡­ Senior Ye? Are you there?" Chu Mi''s voice rang out from afar.


    "So it''s her." Yun Lintian muttered.


    Han Bingling smiled yfully. "Is she your taste? Don''t tell me you like a little girl type?"


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes at her and ignored her. He shouted. "Chu Mi? Why are you here?"


    "Ah? Senior Ye? Where are you?" Chu Mi eximed and brought a torch in her hand forward, trying to see the path.


    Yun Lintian sighed and walked toward her. When he arrived nearby her, he asked again. "Why are you here?"


    Chu Mi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Yun Lintian was safe and sound. She answered. "I saw you haven''t returned for a long time and decided toe here to take a look."


    "You can go back first. I will go backter." Yun Lintian didn''t want to continue the conversation with her further as he had a lot of things to ask Han Bingling.


    Chu Mi blinked cutely for a while before she epted obediently. "Then, I''ll go back first. Pleasee back soon, Senior. It''s dangerous here."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and let her go back. When he turned around, he suddenly found Han Bingling was nowhere to be seen.


    "This woman¡­" He muttered to himself and decided to return.


    "Ah!"


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to catch up with Chu Mi, there was a loud scream ringing out from the alley not far away from him. He immediately recognized it was Chu Mi''s voice.


    With no hesitation, Yun Lintian rushed toward the alley as fast as he could and caught a glimpse of a ck-clothed man dragging Chu Mi away. Judging from his aura, he should be at the peak of the Essence Profound Realm.


    Yun Lintian activated Shadow Step to follow the man. In a blink of an eye, his figure reappeared two meters away from the ck-clothed man, catching him off-guard.


    Before the ck-clothed could react, Yun Lintian promptlyunched the Dragon Fist, and the virtual silver dragon immediately went straight to the ck-clothed man''s left shoulder.


    Puff!


    The ck-clothed man was sent flying instantly, and Chu Mi used this chance to get out of his grasp before lying on the ground powerlessly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t go to Chu Mi''s side but chose to follow the ck-clothed man. Just as Yun Lintian was about to catch him, the ck-clothed man suddenly threw a round object at him, and it instantly exploded right before Yun Lintian, releasing a ck mist to cover the area.


    "Abyssal Energy?" Yun Lintian''s expression changed and hurriedly retreated while protecting himself with profound energy.


    Where the hell did that woman go at this time? Yun Lintian cursed inwardly while dragging Chu Mi away from the alley.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian heard a loud bang from behind, making him take a nce backward, and he saw the ck-clothed man''s body was lying on the ground motionless.


    "My, my. I didn''t expect the Poison Valley to have such a low-levelckey like this guy." Han Bingling''s seductive voice drifted into Yun Lintian''s ears.

 Chapter 119 - A Clue (1)

    Yun Lintian checked on Chu Mi''s condition and found she was faint with no other injuries. He then looked at Han Bingling and said. "I thought you''ve left already."


    Han Bingling smile charmingly. "How could I leave such a handsome boy like you easily? This sister wants to protect you, okay?"??


    Yun Lintian ignored her tease and went to the ck-clothed man''s side to check on him. He found the man''s power had been sealed entirely. "I don''t think we can get anything from him. From the look of it, he is just a mere lowlyckey."


    Han Bingling was also agreed with his statement. However, at least she needed to try, right? She asked. "Are you going to do it?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer and used his finger to tap on the acupoints behind the ck-clothed man''s head. The ck-clothed man immediately opened his eyes, looking at Yun Lintian in a daze for a second before reacting. However, he discovered he could not muster his strength in the slightest.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Just tell me, who is your master?" Yun Lintian asked coldly.


    The ck-clothed man went silent. His eyes moved right and left, trying to find a way to escape. Seeing this, Yun Lintian used a long silver needle to poke into the man''s lung, causing him to bleed slowly.


    "You!" The ck-clothed man was shocked. Although he didn''t feel pain, he would definitely die if he continued to bleed in no time.


    "I''ll let you bleed slowly. Every drop of your blood will make your body lighter. You will feel as though you''re floating. Within two hours, your body will be sensitive. You will hear what''s going on within your body clearly before you die." Yun Lintian''s voice was iparably cold.


    The ck-clothed man felt a chill running down to his spine. He never encountered such a torture method before, and he definitely didn''t want to experience it. He hurriedly said. "I say! My master is Hei Fu!"


    Yun Lintian and Han Bingling nced at each other. Both of them felt something was not right. How could this kind of weak character be rted to the Poison Valley? Yun Lintian didn''t even use other methods, but he had already confessed.


    "Why are you abducting her?" Yun Lintian pointed at Chu Mi while staring into the ck-clothed man''s eyes.


    Under Yun Lintian''s cold gaze, the ck-clothed man swallowed nervously as he replied. "I¡­ I just want to find a girl to¡­."


    Smack!


    Before the ck-clothed man could finish his sentence, Yun Lintian already pped his face, causing him to spill out several teeth.


    "I dare you to lie to me again." Yun Lintian said in a deep voice.


    The ck-clothed man trembled in fear. At this moment, he immediately knew Yun Lintian was a ruthless character. If he wanted to keep his life, he needed to tell the truth. "It''s Hei Fu''s idea. He told me to take her away. It just happened that I encountered her on the way back. So I¡­."


    "Enough." Yun Lintian rummaged on the ck-clothed man''s body and found three small ck beads containing Abyssal Energy within it. "Now tell me, where did you get this?"


    The ck-clothed man hurriedly answered. "Hei Fu gave me this. I don''t know where did he get it."


    Yun Lintian stared at him for a while and found the man did not lie. He then killed the ck-clothed man by cutting his throat. Thetter covered his throat, looking at Yun Lintian with eyes wide opened in disbelief before his consciousness faded into the pitch-ck world.


    Han Bingling was surprised slightly. Decisive, precise, and ruthless were the words to describe Yun Lintian''s operation. To her knowledge, there wasn''t anyone in the Myriad Pill Pce having such a character. Even the Myriad Pill Pce Master wasn''t like this¡­ Maybe he is really a disciple of some hermits. Han Bingling was convinced of this notion.


    Yun Lintian threw a fireball on the man''s body and turned to Han Bingling. "Where are your subordinates? Have they finished the task?"


    Han Bingling smiled faintly. "Why are you so anxious? It''s only five minutes since I told them." She turned to the faint Chu Mi and said. "What about this little girl? Why don''t you use this opportunity to take advantage of her?"


    Yun Lintian used to Han Bingling''s yful remarks already. Hepletely ignored her and went to lift Chu Mi before heading toward her house under Han Bingling''s curious gaze.


    "What a cold boy¡­ I have to heat him up a bitter." Han Bingling licked her lips and disappeared from the spot.


    When Yun Lintian arrived at Chu''s house, Chu Heng''s father happened to sit in the living room and saw Yun Lintian carried Chu Mi. He hurriedly stood up and asked anxiously. "What''s wrong with Little Mi?"


    Yun Lintian found a long bench to ce her on and replied. "She was hurt by Hei Fu''s man. Don''t worry, she is fine." He bowed his head slightly and apologized to Chu Heng''s father. "Sorry, it''s my fault. Because of me, she has to go out thiste."


    Chu Heng''s father checked on his daughter and heaved a sigh of relief upon discovering there was no injury on her. He turned to Yun Lintian and waved his hand dismissively. "You don''t have to apologize. She is adamant about going out by herself. Now, everything is fine." He paused for a moment and asked. "Why did Hei Fu''s man hurt her?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and answered truthfully. "I don''t know as well. That man only said Hei Fu wants him to take her back."


    Chu Heng''s father frowned deeply for a while before asking. "How''s that man?"


    "He''s dead." Yun Lintian replied.


    Che Heng''s father nodded his head. "Good kill." He beckoned Yun Lintian to sit down and said. "I don''t know what''s your purpose oning here, but I believe you are a good man¡­ May I ask, are you leaving now?"

 Chapter 120 - A Clue (2)

    Yun Lintian, who just received a good man card from Chu Heng''s father, calmly replied. "Yes. I''ll leave tonight."


    Chu Heng''s father went silent while pouring a cup of tea for Yun Lintian.??


    Yun Lintian received the cup with both hands, showing respect to a senior, and waited for his next word. He knew Chu Heng''s father had something to say with him.


    Chu Heng''s father looked at his daughter for a while and turned to Yun Lintian. "I know this might be a presumptuous request, but can you bring her and my son away from this ce? You can let them be your servant."


    Yun Lintian didn''t surprise by his request as he understood the situation. Chu Heng and Chu Mi wouldn''t have a future by staying here. However, to take them away? Yun Lintian was not ready to take anyone in. He had so many secrets within his body, and it would be troublesome to enter the Land of Beyond Heaven with someone around him all the time.


    Seeing Yun Lintian was silent, Chu Heng''s father knew his request was too much, but he couldn''t help. Which father didn''t want their children to have a promising future? He quickly knelt down on the ground and said pleadingly. "Please. This old man is begging you."


    Yun Lintian hurriedly helped him up and said with a soft sigh." Uncle, my path is full of danger. Your children are not necessarily safe with me. Maybe they staying here is safer." He knew his words alone could not convince Chu Heng''s father. He said further. "How about this? I''ll give them a high-rank profound art. Whether they can be stronger depends on themselves."


    Chu Heng''s father wasn''t an unreasonable person. He understood Yun Lintian had written a clear line by saying this. Hence, he didn''t try to force him further. He hesitated and said. "Although I don''t know much about the profound ways, such a high-rank profound art should be scarce, right? Is it fine for you to give it away like this?"


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Don''t worry. There wouldn''t be a problem." He then took out two Heaven-rank profound arts he copied during his free time and handed them to Chu Heng''s father. "This blue book is for her, and another one is for Chu Heng. Uncle and Aunty can also practice."


    Chu Heng''s hands trembled when he received two books. He grasped them carefully for fear of damaging them. Without a doubt, these two books were priceless. He suddenly broke into tears and said. "Thank you. Thank you, young man. This old man owed you my life."


    Yun Lintian felt Chu Heng''s father''s words were too heavy. He hurriedly said. "Please don''t say this, Uncle. This is not a big deal for me. You owed me nothing. I hope that all of you can survive in this cruel world."


    Chu Heng''s father nodded his head heavily while hugging the two books closed to his chest as though they were the most precious treasure in this world.


    Yun Lintian knew it was time for him to leave. He bid farewell to Chu Heng''s father and left the house.


    Before Yun Lintian stepping out of the house, Chu Heng''s father suddenly asked. "Young man, may I know where I can find you in the future?"


    Yun Lintian paused his tracks, turning around, and answered. "Sky Throne Profound Academy in the Profound Sky Divine City. You can find me there." Following that, he turned around and left the house. He had already made up his mind to join the Sky Throne Profound Academy since he had no choice if he wanted to enter the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm.


    "Sky Throne Profound Academy¡­ Profound Sky Divine City¡­" Chu Heng''s father repeated these two names to himself several times for fearing he might forget them.


    ***


    "You sure generous. Are you not afraid he might betray you?" When Yun Lintian left Chu''s house, Han Bingling immediately appeared beside him. She witnessed everything that happened earlier and was surprised by Yun Lintian''s generosity. Although Heaven-rank profound art was nothing to her, she never saw anyone could give it away casually like him before.


    "I have my own measurement." Yun Lintian replied nonchntly. His earlier action might look reckless, but he didn''t fear Chu''s family to harm him in the slightest. With the Heaven rank profound art in their hands, if it was to expose to others, their lives would be in danger too. Hence, he believed they wouldn''t do something stupid like that.


    "So mysterious?" Han Bingling pursed her lips.


    "How''s your people''s side?" Yun Lintian asked while strolling along the streets. "Don''t tell me, still get nothing? I didn''t expect the Frozen Moon Pce would be this ipetent."


    Perhaps it was because the Frozen Moon Pce was likely rted to the Misty Cloud Pce''s disappearance back then. Yun Lintian simply gave them no face. Even the Pce Master was right next to him. He did not fear to speak rudely on them.


    Han Bingling pouted. "Why are you so mean? Do you hate my Frozen Moon Pce that much?" Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t react. She said. "I''ve got the news from my people now. The backer of this Hei Fu guy you''re talking about is likely to be the Feng royal n itself. More precisely, it''s the currently Crown Prince, Feng Wanchang."


    "The royal n? No wonder they never send help to deal with the profound beast tide." Yun Lintian found everything was clicked with this information. He asked. "What now? They are right under your nose here."


    Han Bingling still wore a faint smile as she replied. "My people have interrogated Hei Fu earlier and got some clues about the Poison Valley." She paused her step and looked at Yun Lintian. "One of their representatives is actually here. Do you want to go with me?"


    Yun Lintian thought he needed to go to the bottom of this and readily epted Han Bingling''s invitation. However, he suddenly said. "Right, I am certain there is a mole in your Frozen Moon Pce."

 Chapter 121 - Planning

    Hearing this, Han Bingling''s brows raised slightly, but her expression did not change much. "You also think so?"


    "It seems you''ve already been aware of it." Yun Lintian didn''t surprise about this. After all, she was the Pce Master. He said. "Since you already know this. You should have a suspect in your mind already. I won''t say anything further. However, if you manage well enough, you can gain something from this person. Perhaps you can even catch a big fish."??


    Han Bingling smiled faintly. "Do you have an idea?"


    Yun Lintian replied while looking at the sky. "It depends on this person''s identity. This person knows your arrangement very well, which proves she is someone close to you. If not, her authority is only second to you. This kind of person is difficult to catch on the spot." He turned around to face Han Bingling and said. "But it''s not difficult if we nned well enough. Since this person wants to get your disciple that bad, why don''t you use her as bait?"


    Han Bingling understood Yun Lintian''s intention, but she was ufortable using her disciple as bait.


    Yun Lintian naturally saw this, but he didn''t care. Lin Xinyao''s life and death had nothing to do with him. He saved her life before was because he was touched by Mumu''s action. He said nothing further, calmly waiting for her resolve.


    Han Bingling was entangled for a while before asking. "There are no other ns?"


    Yun Lintian looked at her weirdly. How could such an indecisive character be the Pce Master?


    Han Bingling saw through Yun Lintian''s thought and quickly exined. "You don''t understand. Xinyao is not just my disciple. Someone has entrusted her to me. I can''t let her take the risk."


    Yun Lintian pondered briefly and said. "Then you can just make different arrangements that you think are important enough to catch this mole''s attention. And then wait for the suspect to eat the bait. However, this method is not effective as using your disciple, but you can try."


    He didn''t have much information in his hand. It was too difficult to make a concrete n. Hence, he let her decide by herself.


    Han Bingling had thought of such a method before, but she didn''t believe it waspelling enough¡­ Could it be I really have to use Xinyao?


    While she was contemting, Yun Lintian asked. "What are you going to do with that Crown Prince?"


    Han Bingling put her thoughts aside as she answered. "My people are going to catch him soon."


    "Wouldn''t it startle the snake? I think you need to investigate his connections first so you can wrap them up in one fell swoop." Yun Lintian expressed his thought.


    Han Bingling replied. "We''ve already caught Hei Fu. It is only a matter of time before Feng Wanchang knows this. At that time, we might not be able to gain anything."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "That''s true. But I think the opposite. When this Crown Prince knows that Hei Fu was caught. He definitely thinks it is you behind this and bes more cautious. However, the more he thinks like this, the more desperate he could beter. You can drag the matter longer and make him uncertain whether you know he is behind Hei Fu. He will live in fear that one day you mighte to him. In the end, he will have no choice but to contact someone behind him for help."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and continued. "At that time, you will have a chance to catch a big fish. Who knows, maybe this big fish is actually the mole in your pce. Also, if he is not acting as expected, you can simply catch him at that time. The key of this n is you have to send someone you can trust and expertise in a concealment art to watch him."


    Han Bingling listened to this and was amazed by his analysis. Yun Lintian''s n was to y with Feng Wanchang''s mind. It might look simple and too ideal, but Han Bingling had to admit this was a good n she could do at the moment.


    "I''ll immediately tell my people." Han Bingling took out the transmission jade and said something to it.


    Yun Lintian took this chance to think of his next destination. He wanted to take a look at the Thunder Valley, and he could hunt some profound beasts along the way.


    Han Bingling finished hermunication and said to Yun Lintian. "Done. Where are you going next?"


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something as he asked. "How do you travel between the continent?"


    Hearing this question, Han Bingling was hundred percent certain Yun Lintian was a disciple of a hermit. Otherwise, he should know about this.


    She replied with a yful smile. "Want to know?¡­ Why don''t you let this sister kiss you one time?"


    Yun Lintian waved his hands boringly. "Forget it. I don''t want to know anymore."


    Han Bingling pouted cutely. "Why? This sister is not beautiful enough?" Seeing Yun Lintian turned around, preparing to leave. She hurriedly said. "Alright. I won''t make a joke anymore. Follow me. I''ll show you something."


    Yun Lintian was curious. What was she wanting to show him? He followed Han Bingling out of the town for two kilometers. Suddenly. Han Bingling stopped her tracks and waved her hand, bringing Yun Lintian to the sky.


    Yun Lintian was caught off-guard and was unable to adjust his body in the air for a moment. Han Bingling brought him through the sea of clouds and arrived at the empty space above the clouds.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Yun Lintian looked around and found nothing.


    Han Bingling used her slender finger to poke Yun Lintian''s chest and said coquettishly. "Why are you so impatient? Can''t wait to eat this sister already?"


    Yun Lintian was itchy. He wasn''t a monk who could cut all the emotions. Facing Han Bingling''s constant provocation, he had the urge to pounce on her and quickly tear her clothes apart.

 Chapter 122 - Profound Sky Ship

    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Don''t y with fire."


    "Fire? This sister loves to y with fire, you know? Why don''t you show me then?" Han Bingling licked her sexy lips, staring straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes. She had to admit Yun Lintian was the first one that could resist her charm for this long. One had to know even a Monarch could not stay calm facing her charm as Yun Lintian did.??


    Yun Lintian suddenly used his left arm to hook up Han Bingling''s waist while his right hand squeezed her rounded buttocks fiercely. "Are you sure?"


    "Ah~ " Han Bingling let out a seductive moan. She was slightly shocked in her heart by Yun Lintian''s zing action, but she calmed down in an instant. She used both of her arms to hook Yun Lintian''s neck and whispered near his ear. "Do you want to do it here?"


    An orchid-like fragrance immediately assaulted Yun Lintian''s nostrils, bringing his blood to the boiling point. His right hand was still squeezed her stic buttocks from time to time, but he did not go further. Yun Lintian had to admit the body of the woman in this world was highly stic and soft. It was entirely different from the woman on Earth.


    Yun Lintian calmed himself down and pushed Han Bingling away. "Let''s stop it here. Why did you bring me here?"


    He knew the woman in front of him wasn''t simple, and he didn''t want to get himself kill because of his lower part. He just wanted to scare her a bit so that she could stop joking with him, but she wasn''t fear in the slightest. This made him rethink how to interact with her further.


    "Why are you so scare all of a sudden?" Han Bingling curled her lips. "Do you know this is my first time being touched by a man? Aren''t you going to take responsibility?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows pricked up. "First time? Do you think I would believe you?" He believed this wasn''t the first time Han Bingling doing this. Otherwise, how could a monarch like her let him, an Essence Profound junior, touch her body easily?


    Han Bingling pouted angrily. This bastard clearly didn''t believe her and even acted coldly after taking advantage of her. She didn''t linger on this topic further and snapped her fingers lightly.


    All of a sudden, the bright moon above Yun Lintian''s head turned into a giant ship, floating toward him slowly. The ship''s appearance resembled that spaceship he saw on Earth, but it was more artistic. The outer appearance was coated with glowing purple paint, blending with the night sky. On both sides was a long terrace, and a few people were standing on them.


    "This is our Profound Sky Ship, Moon Shifting. Among the nine pces, my Profound Sky Ship is the fastest one." Han Bingling proudly presented.


    Yun Lintian came back to his sense and asked. "Profound Sky Ship? How could it fly?"


    Han Bingling chuckled at Yun Lintian''s current appearance. It was as though he was a country-bumpkin who encountered the civilization for the first time.


    She didn''t exin right away but bring Yun Lintian on board. Upon both of themnded on the Moon Shifting, a few women d in purple robes quickly greeted Han Bingling.


    "Pce Master!" All of them bowed their heads and shouted respectfully in unison.


    Han Bingling smiled faintly and used her profound energy to straighten their bodies up. "All of you, stand aside first. I will bring our guest to look around."


    All of them obediently stepped aside and looked at Yun Lintian with great curiosity. Who could this young man be? Even Pce Master Han had to entertain him personally. They exchanged their nces andmunicated through their Spiritual Senses.


    "Who do you think he is?" A woman with a t chest asked.


    "Could he be someone from the Divine Thunder Pce? Counting the rtionship between our Pce Master and Pce Master Lei, it makes sense for her to wee him personally." A beautiful woman with a moon shape mark between her brows said.


    All of them nced at each other for a while and nodded their heads in an agreed manner. After all, they never saw Han Bingling personally weed anyone except for the Divine Thunder Pce Master.


    Han Bingling led Yun Lintian into a spacious living room. Its size was hundreds of times bigger than looking from the outside. Yun Lintian was amazed by its interior. This was simr to those Profound Arks in the novels he had read before, where a formation could erge the interior within them.


    Yun Lintian recalled such a formation in his head. At that time, he felt this formation was useless and didn''t pay attention to it much. But from now on, he would go back and read it properly. In the future, he could use it to build his own Profound Sky Ship.


    "Have you ever heard of the Floating Metal Essence?" Han Bingling brought Yun Lintian to a long bench with a soft cushion and asked.


    "Floating Metal Essence?" This was the first time Yun Lintian heard about this.


    Han Bingling poured a cup of highest grade spirit tea for Yun Lintian and said. "That''s right. All the Profound Sky Ships in this world are using this Floating Metal Essence as the main material. This metal essence is extremely rare. Even the Azure Pce doesn''t have much in their hand."


    Yun Lintian received the cup of spirit tea and asked. "How many Profound Sky Ships out there?" Since the Floating Metal Essence was rare, he didn''t intend to ask where to find it.


    Han Bingling sniffed the spirit tea and elegantly took a sip of it before replying. "As far as I know, except for the Azure Pce that has two of it, each pce only has one such a ship in their hands. However, I believe there are other ships that I didn''t aware of out there. Such as the Poison Valley''s Profound Sky Ship."

 Chapter 123 - Star Pavilion

    Yun Lintian noted the information down in his mind and asked. "What about the Grand Transmission Formation?"


    Han Bingling put the cup down as she replied. "The Grand Transmission Formation consumes arge amount of High-grade Profound Stones each time it opened. Hence, we will only open it twice a year. Third month and eighth month of the year."??


    "If you want to travel between the continents in the fastest way possible, you can only rely on these two methods?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Han Bingling nodded her head slightly. "You can say so. The normal method is to travel by ship through the Endless Sea. It would take several months before reaching the destination. For example, going to the Central Continent from here will take around six months to reach there. And of course, there is a high chance you might not reach the destination."


    "The Endless Sea?" Yun Lintian repeated. He knew the sea that divided the continent into five was called ''Endless Sea,'' but he actually knew nothing about this ce.


    Since she regarded Yun Lintian as a disciple of a hermit, Han Bingling wasn''t surprised by Yun Lintian''sck of knowledge anymore. She exined. "The Endless Sea is full of mysteries and dangers. Countless species are living there, and all of them are extremely powerful. Even a monarch could lose their life easily. Up until now, we don''t have much information about it. If you want to know more, you have to find the Star Pavilion."


    "Star Pavilion?" This was the first time Yun Lintian heard this.


    "Have you ever heard this phrase, Nine pces, five sects, and two pavilions?" Han Bingling said.


    Yun Lintian suddenly remembered Yan Qi once told him this. He nodded his head. "I''ve heard about it. You mean this Star Pavilion is one of the two pavilions?"


    Han Bingling smiled. "You''re right. The Star Pavilion is famous for gathering information. You can inquire about almost everything that''s going on in the Azure World. The higher-level information, the higher price you have to pay."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. This Star Pavilion was an information merchant. He chuckled. "Since they are so powerful, why don''t you ask them the Poison Valley''s whereabouts?"


    Han Bingling shook her head. "You think I haven''t tried? Apparently, they also have no clue about it."


    Yun Lintian knew, how could the Star Pavilion find the Poison Valley, that even the nine pces could not find them? He just wanted to make a joking remark earlier.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian thought of something and asked. "Do you know a ce with dense vitality?" He remembered about the Tree of Life that he wanted to find for Yun Qianxue. Perhaps Han Bingling would know about it.


    "Dense vitality?" Han Bingling pondered briefly. She didn''t ask why Yun Lintian wants to know that. "As far as I know, such a ce can only be found in the Western Continent. There is a ce called Fairy Forest over there. It is said to be protected by the wood fairy. I''ve been there once, but I haven''t ventured much into the forest."


    "Fairy Forest?" Yun Lintian felt as though he was suddenly entered the western fantasy world. There wouldn''t be an elf, right?


    Han Bingling pointed her finger at Yun Lintian''s forehead and sent a bunch of information directly into his mind. However, she suddenly perceived a dangering from Yun Lintian''s body, causing her to retract her finger.


    Yun Lintian was confused. "What are you doing?"


    Han Bingling saw Yun Lintian''s expression and thought that Yun Lintian didn''t seem to know there was a powerful existence protecting him for all this time. She replied. "It''s nothing. I was about to send information to you, but it seems the person who is protecting you didn''t allow me to do it." She took out a jade slip and engraved the information rted to the Fairy Forest into it before handing it to Yun Lintian.


    "The person who is protecting me?" Yun Lintian felt weird. As far as he knew, there wasn''t such a person. He nced at his right hand and thought¡­ Could it be this ring do something on her again earlier?


    Han Bingling saw Yun Lintian nced at his right hand. A thoughtful expression appeared on her face. With her powerful Spiritual Sense, she didn''t notice anything on his hand at all. However, the golden light a while ago seemed toe out of his right hand. What kind of technique was this?


    Yun Lintian used his profound energy to activate the jade slip and got the information he needed. Without a doubt, his goal was to visit this ce after finishing everything in the Northern Continent. He estimated he would need at least two to three years before traveling to the Western Continent.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian prepared to leave. "It''s time for me to leave now. I thank Pce Master Han for giving me this information."


    "Are you going to leave just like that? After taking advantage of me?" Han Bingling curled her lips. Her voice was iparably seductive.


    Yun Lintian felt as if his bones were melting just by hearing her voice. He took a deep breath to suppress the fire in his body and said. "There will be a period." Following that, he hurriedly fled away from the room. However, he suddenly remembered he was on the Profound Sky Ship right now. How could he go back since he couldn''t fly?


    Han Binglingughed charmingly and appeared beside Yun Lintian. "Do you need this sister''s help?"


    Yun Lintian was embarrassed. He wanted to flee from her as soon as possible but ended up in this situation. He answered with a serious expression. "I''ll have to trouble Pce Master Han."


    Han Bingling used her slender finger to touch Yun Lintian''s lips and said. "Don''t call me Pce Master Han anymore. Call me Sister Bingling."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and hesitated¡­ What kind of trick did she pull out again? We aren''t that close, right? He felt the rtionship between them was escted too quickly.

 Chapter 124 - Another Call For Help

    Seeing Yun Lintian hesitated, Han Bingling pressured further. "What? You don''t want to call it?" She moved his finger to Yun Lintian''s chin and lifted it slightly. "Or do you want to call me Bingling my wife? Hehe, you greedy boy~."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. Why did he feel as though he was the female lead and Han Bingling was the male lead in those domineering CEO novels? He pushed Han Bingling''s hand away gently and said. "Well, I''ll have to trouble Sister Bingling to send me back."??


    Han Bingling smiled charmingly. "That''s more like it. Sister loves an obedient boy the most." Following that, she waved her hand and brought Yun Lintian into the air, descending to the ground.


    When both of themnded on the ground, Yun Lintian immediately bid farewell and prepared to leave for fear he would really eat Han Bingling if he stayed with her longer.


    Han Bingling grabbed his arm and said. "Why are you so anxious to leave this sister?"


    Yun Lintian could not move an inch being grabbed by her. He could only turn around and said with a smile. "How could it be? I just have an urgent thing to do."


    Han Bingling had an expression of ''I don''t believe you.'' as she snorted. "Hmph! Do you think this sister is a fool?" She then took Yun Lintian''s hand and stuffed something into it. "This is my personal token. You can use it in any ce in this Northern Continent."


    Yun Lintian looked at a rounded exquisite blue jade with the word ''Moon'' on it and then raised his head to look at Han Bingling. He didn''t understand why would Han Bingling was so attached to him. He wasn''t delusional enough to believe she was fancied his body¡­ Perhaps she wants to know more about my secret? Yun Lintian thought it was possible. After all, he was the only one who could deal with the Abyssal Energy in Han Bingling''s mind.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Thank you, Sister Bingling." He paused, and his eyes turned sharp. "There is no something like a tracker in it, right?"


    Han Bingling''s expression froze for a second before bursting intoughter. "You are overthinking. I have many ways to track you. Do you think I would choose such an obvious method like this?"


    Yun Lintian stared into Han Bingling''s eyes for a while before epting the token. He was certain Han Bingling did not lie to him, and it was true as she said; She had so many ways if she wanted to track him.


    He nodded his head and said. "Then I will leave first."


    This time, Han Bingling didn''t stop him anymore and watched Yun Lintian gradually disappearing from her sight. A whileter, after Yun Lintianpletely vanished into the distance, the smile on Han Bingling''s face gradually disappeared. It was reced by a cold and indifference.


    She spoke coldly. "Muxue, Muyue."


    Instantaneously, two beautiful figures in purple moon robes appeared in the empty space beside Han Bingling. Both of them had a seductive figure, standing approximately 178 centimeters. Their long luster hairs cascaded down on their shoulders freely. Under the moonlight, they looked incredibly gorgeous. However, their facial features could not be seen as they were wearing a veil.


    "Master." Both of them said in unison.


    "Muyue, you will protect this man secretly. Don''t peek into his secret. You have to give him private space. Report me if there''s a major event." Han Bingling said calmly.


    The woman on Han Bingling''s right side, Han Muyue, responded. "Yes. Master." She didn''t ask why Han Bingling want to protect this stranger. Her figure immediately disappeared from the spot afterward.


    Han Bingling turned to another girl and said. "Muxue. I have an important task for you. You might lose your life in this task. Are you willing to ept it?"


    The woman, Han Muxue, knelt on the ground and said solemnly. "Muxue''s life belongs to Master."


    Han Bingling helped her up and took the veil on Han Muxue''s face off. She caressed Han Muxue''s beautiful face for a while before saying. "I want you to monitor Yin Qiao and report to me everything she did. Remember, run as soon as possible if she discovered you."


    Han Muxue staring at her master''s face briefly before putting the veil back and disappeared from the ce.


    Han Bingling stared at the disappearing Han Muxue. A dangerous light shed across her eyes as she said to herself. "Yin Qiao, you dare to plot against Xinyao? I will y with you to the end."


    Following that, her figure had also vanished from the spot.


    ***


    Yun Lintian traveled through the forest for an hour and arrived nearby a small creek. He nced at the night sky and decided to rest here tonight. Just as he was about to set up a formation, his intuition told him he was being watched by someone. His movement paused for a second before continuing to set up a formation.


    Did Han Bingling send someone to follow me? Yun Lintian thought while busying cing the formation stones. He didn''t understand why she would want to send someone to track him. Was it because she wanted to protect him? He wasn''t sure about it. What he certain of it was she didn''t have ill intent.


    Yun Lintian knew from now on, he could not enter the Land of Beyond Heaven casually anymore. It made him depressed for a while. After all, he nned to study the Profound Sky Ship today.


    Yun Lintian set up a firece and started cooking a midnight meal while pondering how to get rid of this person. He bet he wouldn''t be able to escape because this person might be at least in the Saint Profound Realm.


    "Help!"


    While Yun Lintian was thinking, a shout for help suddenly resounded from the forest in front of him. Yun Lintian''s movement became halted as he looked in the sound''s direction¡­ Again? What is it this time? Recently, he always encountered an event all the time. Was this the legendary protagonist''s problem ma?

 Chapter 125 - The Use Of Abyssal Energy

    It wasn''t before long, a young woman d in a ck robe rushed out of the forest toward Yun Lintian. Her face was full of anxiety, and she kept ncing backward from time to time.


    Yun Lintian saw this, his intuition told him something was not right, and he quickly opened his Eyes of Heaven. Instantaneously, the young woman in the distance appeared to be a giant ck snake as its vicious eyes stared at him as though it wanted to eat him alive. Within its body, a dense Abyssal Energy was circting throughout every corner of it. Without a doubt, this woman was a profound beast.??


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together. He didn''t understand how could this profound beast transform into a human form. From the profound energy within its body, Yun Lintian discovered it was only the peak Essence Profound Beast. This must be some sort of illusion technique.


    The ck-robbed woman ran toward Yun Lintian with all her might while shouting. "Big brother, help me!"


    Behind her, there was a huge crimson bear followed her. From its look, it was furious to the extreme as it smashed everything on its path.


    When the ck-robbed woman was about to reach Yun Lintian, her eyes suddenly turned hideous while her long tongue stuck out, preparing to attack Yun Lintian.


    However, before she could do anything. A virtual silver dragon abruptly appeared out of nowhere and went straight at her.


    Roar!


    A mighty dragon roar reverberated throughout the entire forest as the virtual silver dragon hit on the ck-robbed woman''s chest, sending her away like a broken kite.


    "Ugh!" The ck-robbed woman spitted out blood, and her lower body hadpletely changed into a ck snake.


    It stared at Yun Lintian in fear and hurriedly turned around, attempting to escape.


    The crimson bear was startled by the dragon''s roar earlier. When it came back to its sense, it also turned around and fled with all its might.


    Seeing the ck snake was about to escape, Yun Lintian executed Shadow Step to follow it and sent another Dragon Fist at it.


    "You¡­ damn¡­ human!" The ck snake uttered hoarsely while fending off Yun Lintian''s dragon fist.


    "How can you me me since you came to me first?" Yun Lintian spoke nonchntly and managed to punch at the ck snake''s head, inflicting arge wound on it. Yun Lintian didn''t give it a chance to put up a defense. He immediatelyunched a series of punches and kicks until the ck snake was lying on the ground powerlessly.


    "S-spare me!" The ck snake could feel its vitality was decreasing rapidly and didn''t hesitate to beg for mercy. It didn''t expect this first level of Essence Profound Realm''s human could be this powerful.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian stomped on the ck snake''s head and asked. "How can you transform into a human form?"


    At first, Yun Lintian thought it was an illusion technique, but when he drew closer to the ck snake, he found out it wasn''t the case. This ck snake could actually transform! How was this possible?


    "Young hero, please spare me." The ck snake cried out.


    Yun Lintian exerted his strength further. "Answer my question!"


    The ck snake knew it could not pretend to be a fool further. It hesitated for a second before answering truthfully. "I¡­ I use the Abyssal Energy to form my core."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised. "Abyssal Energy? Forming the core?"


    He remembered when the Profound Beast reached the Origin Profound Realm, it could form the Profound Beast Core, and if the core was advanced further, it couldpletely transform into a human form. But using Abyssal Energy? This was the first time he heard about it.


    The ck snake quickly exined. "Simr to humans using profound energy. We, profound beast, can use Abyssal Energy to advance."


    Normally, Profound Beasts would use profound energy and nutrition to practice. It was simr to a human''s way of practice. The difference between them was that Profound Beast tends to focus on body and bloodline while humans mainly focus on essence and soul.


    Yun Lintian recalled the Abyssal Energy Record and did not find this information on it. However, when he thought about it again, he found it was made sense since Abyssal Energy seemed to originate from the Profound Beast. It was just that there wasn''t the Abyssal Energy in the Azure World before until four thousand years ago.


    "Where did you find Abyssal Energy?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The ck snake didn''t dare to lie, as it replied honestly. "I don''t know where ites from. When I woke up, it was already on my body. Later, I rely on eating other profound beasts to advance."


    Just as Yun Lintian was digesting the information, the ck snake''s eyes turned sharp and quickly spitted out Abyssal Energy smoke at Yun Lintian.


    Although Yun Lintian was thinking, he didn''t let his guard down in the slightest. He immediately crushed the ck snake''s head into pieces before backflipping, retreating from the spot to avoid the Abyssal Energy smoke.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, sending a bucket of Profound Spirit Liquid at the Abyssal Energy smoke before collecting them back.


    He went to the ck snake''s remains and found a small ck bead lying beside it. For his safety, Yun Lintian poured a small amount of Profound Spirit Liquid on it before picking it up.


    Yun Lintian studied the ck bead carefully and found it was contained arge amount of Abyssal Energy within it.


    "There is such a profound beast core?" Yun Lintian spun the ck bead on his hand while thinking. He seemed to discover the grand conspiracy of the Poison Valley. The reason they wanted to nurture the Abyssal Energy pond was to cultivate more profound beasts!


    "But how did they awake the Abyssal Energy within these profound beasts in the first ce?" Yun Lintian mumbled to himself. He felt this was the key to this whole conspiracy. What kind of existence could give every profound beast here Abyssal Energy at the same time?

 Chapter 126 - Severe Situation

    Since Yun Lintian couldn''t figure it out for the time being, he decided to put this matter aside first and continued to cook the meal. He was annoyed because he couldn''t enter the Land of Beyond Heaven to study the Profound Beast Core. It seemed he needed to find a way to get rid of this person.


    Yun Lintian calmly finished his meal and closed his eyes, absorbing the surrounding profound energy. As he was being watched, Yun Lintian didn''t dare to casually take out the High-grade Profound Stone. Hence, he could only practice normally.??


    He practiced for an hour and felt it was too slow. He could not go on like this and decided to face the person watching him for all this time.


    Yun Lintian stood up and shouted loudly. "I know you are watching me for all this time. Can youe out and talk to me? I have something to tell you."


    He waited for a while, and there was only a silence that apanied him. He said further. "I know Pce Master Han sent you here. I have the information rted to the Poison Valley to tell her. Pleasee out."


    Could it be there is no one? That''s not right. My intuition is always on point. Especially when someone is watching me. Yun Lintian thought.


    Far distance in the sky, Han Muyue''s beautiful eyes fixated on Yun Lintian''s figure. She didn''t know how Yun Lintian discovered her and hesitated whether to go out as it could be his trick. She took out the transmission jade and asked Han Bingling for advice.


    A momentter, Han Bingling''s voice came out from the other side. "Go ahead and talk to him."


    Han Muyue put the transmission jade away and immediately appeared in front of Yun Lintian without saying anything.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a second by the sudden appearance of Han Muyue. He observed her for a while and said. "Can I talk with your master?"


    Han Muyue immediately handed the transmission jade to him.


    Yun Lintian received the transmission jade and contacted Han Bingling. Instead of telling her the information, he asked coldly. "Why did you send someone to follow me?"


    "Don''t be angry, okay? Sister just wants to protect you." Han Bingling''s voice rang out from the other side.


    "I think I''ve made it clear to you before. I don''t need your protection. You should call your people back." Yun Lintian said with a trace of anger.


    Han Bingling was silent for a while before replying. "Alright, this sister understands. I''ll call her back, okay?¡­ I heard you have new information? Why don''t you tell your sister about it?"


    In fact, Yun Lintian wasn''t angry in the slightest. He was just put an act in order to chase Han Bingling''s people away. Seeing it was working, he said. "I think I''ve found the Poison Valley''s grand conspiracy."


    "Oh? Tell sister quickly." Han Bingling''s interest was piqued instantly. She trusted Yun Lintian''s information since he could deal with Abyssal Energy.


    "Earlier, I encountered the Profound Beast in a human form." Yun Lintian said.


    "What? Did you encounter the Saint Profound Beast? Are you hurt?" Han Bingling''s voice was full of worry.


    Yun Lintian felt weird. Did she really care about him? From her voice, Yun Lintian was certain her worry was genuine. He answered. "No, you''re wrong. This Profound Beast is not the Saint Profound Beast but the peak Essence Profound Beast."


    "Huh? How is that possible?" Han Bingling was puzzled.


    "Well, if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I won''t believe it too." Yun Lintian didn''t dy further. "This Profound Beast has already formed its core despite it was the Essence Profound Realm. I''ve interrogated it and found it used Abyssal Energy¡­ Oh right, the Abyssal Poison that you know is actually called Abyssal Energy."


    "Abyssal Energy?" This was the first time Han Bingling heard this name.


    "The profound beasts are using this Abyssal Energy to practice. You can think of it as profound energy, but it is exclusively for the profound beast. I don''t think any human could use it." Yun Lintian exined. Suddenly, he thought of Lin Xinyao¡­ That girl¡­ Strange. Her body can contain Abyssal Energy. Is it because of the Divine Moon Profound Vein, as I was spected, or does she have the Profound Beast''s bloodline? But my Eyes of Heaven didn''t see any bloodline within her body.


    Han Bingling''s brain worked quickly and immediately came to a conclusion. "You mean, the Poison Valley''s real goal is to cultivate more powerful profound beasts in one go?"


    Yun Lintian responded. "Yes. Imagine, what would happen if there are countless profound beasts in a human form mixing in the society everywhere? Well¡­ Perhaps they are everywhere now."


    Ordinary profound practitioners could not detect the Profound Beast in a human form easily. Unless they had the Eyes of Heaven like Yun Lintian.


    Far away on the Moon Shifting Profound Sky Ship, Han Bingling''s expression turned solemn. She understood how severe the situation was. If these profound beasts suddenly attacked at the same time throughout the entire Northern Continent, even ten Frozen Moon Pces won''t be enough to deal with them.


    "I suggest that you prepare for the worst early. Especially your Frozen Moon Pce. If they want to upy this Northern Continent, they could just stall your Frozen Moon Pce as long as possible while letting these profound beasts run rampage at the same time." Yun Lintian expressed his thought.


    The Frozen Moon Pce was the strongest existence in the Northern Continent, but no matter how powerful they were, they could not help everyone in the Northern Continent at the same time. If Yun Lintian was the Poison Valley''s leader, he would just keep the Frozen Moon Pce busy and let his subordinates run amok freely.


    Seeing Han Bingling hadn''t replied, Yun Lintian gave another suggestion. "The first thing you should do right now is to get rid of the mole within the Frozen Moon Pce as soon as possible. However, you have to make it clean and neat before they could alert the Poison Valley. At the same time, you need to mobilize your trusted people to protect important ces, such as the Grand Transmission Formation. Also, since you and the Divine Thunder Pce Master are good friends, you should ask her for help."

 Chapter 127 - Poison Valleys Origin (1)

    Han Bingling went silent for a long time before answering. "Thank you for telling me this. You are the savior of the Northern Continent."


    Yun Lintian replied nonchntly. "Don''t put a high hat on me. I''m not a savior or anything. Don''t forget that this is just my spection. You have to investigate further."


    "No matter what, I have to thank you on behalf of the Northern Continent''s citizens." Han Bingling said. "You can keep this transmission jade. I hope you can provide me with the information in the future. Of course, if you need anything, you can tell me directly."


    Yun Lintian thought for a while and epted her proposal. In any case, he might need her help in the future. "Aright. I''ll keep this. Now you can call your people back. I need to rest."


    Han Bingling''s voice turned pitiful. "You meanie~ You want to chase this sister away that much?" Before Yun Lintian couldin, Han Bingling said further. "You hand the transmission jade to her."


    Yun Lintian immediately handed the transmission jade to Han Muyue. A whileter, Han Muyue gave it back to him and vanished from the spot.


    Yun Lintian carefully checked for a while and confirmed Han Muyue was already gone. He went to a small hill nearby and used his iron sword to open a cave before going in after setting up the concealment formation. Following that, he opened the Gate of Beyond Heaven and entered.


    Currently, the Land of Beyond Heaven was lively. Several children were running around Misty Lake while several women were harvesting crops on the fields.


    At the center of theke, the seven pagodas were about toplete. More than twenty floors werepleted, while the bridges that linked them together hexagonally were entirely constructed. Along the white marble bridges, several small pavilions could be served as the resting spot for everyone. Watching the mountain andke while enjoying a cup of tea. Just thinking of this, Yun Lintian couldn''t wait for the entire construction to finish.


    In the future, Yun Lintian would promote some hobbies such as chess, music, cooking, and painting within the sect, and there might be a contest to liven up the atmosphere.


    Yun Lintian took a breath of fresh air and walked toward the vi.


    "Headmaster!" Several disciples who were practicing nearby the Misty Lake immediately greeted Yun Lintian upon seeing himing.


    Yun Lintian gave the nod in reply and halted his step when he discovered most of them were already at the sixth level of Essence Profound Realm. This speed could be described as monstrous. Even the direct disciple of the nine pces wouldn''t be this fast.


    "Where is Dean Yun Qingrou?" Yun Lintian thought he should call Yun Qingrou to study the Profound Beast Core with him.


    One of the disciples replied. "Report Headmaster, Dean Yun is currently in the Medicine Garden."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian responded and headed to the Medicine Garden that he hadn''t seen before.


    Five minutester, Yun Lintian arrived at the medium-size garden a hundred meters away from the vi. There wasn''t a fence or a proper entrance around the garden. When Yun Lintian walked in, he immediately saw various spiritual herbs arranged neatly and divided by ranking.


    In the distance away, he saw Yun Qingrou was busy nting more herbs and went to greet her. "Qingrou."


    Yun Qingrou raised her head and saw Yun Lintian approached her. She smiled and replied. "You''re back?"


    Yun Lintian looked around the Medicine Garden and said. "You''ve worked hard."


    Yun Qingrou responded. "This is nothing¡­ What brings you here?"


    Yun Lintian took the ck Profound Beast Core out and handed it to her. "I need you to help me study this. Be careful. There is Abyssal Energy within it."


    Yun Qingrou wiped dirt out of her hand before receiving the Profound Beast Core. She looked carefully for a while and said. "What kind of Profound Beat Core is this?¡­ Did you encounter the Origin Profound Beast?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No. I got this Profound Beast Core from the peak Essence Profound Beast."


    "How could it be possible? The Essence Profound Beast that could form the core? I never heard of it before." Yun Qingrou was confused.


    Yun Lintian started narrating the outside world''s situation and his encounter with Han Bingling.


    After listening to this, Yun Qingrou immediately understood how severe the situation was. She said. "This is not something we can handle alone. Let''s calls everyone."


    Yun Lintian nodded and went to the vi. At first, he didn''t want to disturb everyone''s practice, but it seemed unavoidable.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Qingrou did not wait for too long before Yun Qianxue, and the rest arrived in the living room.


    "You''re back." Yun Qianxue quickly sat beside Yun Lintian and looked up and down, trying to see if there was any injury on his body.


    Yun Lintian patted her hand, giving her reassurance. "Nothing happened to me."


    Yun Qianxue finally put her worry down and asked. "What''s the important news you want to tell us?"


    "The situation outside is not optimistic now. The Poison Valley is going to emerge full scale soon." Yun Lintian said.


    Yun Ruanyu poured a cup of tea for everyone while listening to him. She said. "Poison Valley again?"


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and suddenly remembered he never told them about the true origin of the Poison Valley. It was because so many things happened after leaving the zing Sun Mythical Realm, and he hadpletely forgotten to tell them.


    "All of you might not know the true origin of the Poison Valley. I''ll tell you first." Yun Lintian moistened his throat with the tea and said. "The Poison Valley had originated around four thousand years ago. It was started with the sudden emergence of the profound beasts that were ck as ink. They were wreaked havoc not just on the Northern Continent but the entire Azure World. At that time, all the nine pces had united together to deal with them. When these profound beasts found they could not fight the nine pces, some of the higher-level profound beasts had fled away and hide from the world."

 Chapter 128 - Poison Vallets Origin (2)

    "As everyone knows, the Saint Profound Beast could transform itself into a human form. These profound beasts that fled away had silently copted with humans and gave birth to half-beast half-human. Later, they had created the Poison Valley that we know about." Yun Lintian narrated.


    Everyone digested the information and was shocked by the Poison Valley''s history. They didn''t even know there was such an event back then.


    Yun Qianxue, who was familiar with the Misty Cloud Sect''s history record the most, frowned deeply and suddenly asked. "Is this event rted to the missing part of our sect''s history?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "That''s right." He paused for a moment and changed his tone. "I think everyone is aware that the Misty Cloud Sect in the past is not simply a sect, but one of the nine pces, Misty Cloud Pce. However, since the departure of the founder, the Misty Cloud Pce has reduced into today''s Misty Cloud Sect. It all actually started with this profound beast incident."


    "When I was in the zing Sun Mythical Realm, Senior Yan told me about this. He said he also didn''t know what happened to our sect, but he knew someone had deliberately erased the history back then. Nowadays, there are only some people from the nine pces who know about this."


    "Erased the history? What kind of existence is that?" Yun Lingwei was shocked,pletely forgot to eat her pastry.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. He, too, wanted to know about it. "I''ve read our sect''s history record several times, but I found nothing. But I think our founder has something to do with it. From Senior Yan''s words, he said she was extremely powerful. Could be ranked as top two in this world at that time. If we are thinking ording to this logic, only two people could possibly do this. One is our founder, another is the Azure Pce Master back then."


    Yun Ruanyu expressed her thoughts. "It sounds makes sense, but we can''t rule out the possibility of the other factors. We don''t know if there''s another powerful existence that surpasses our founder and the Azure Pce Master. Also, why would the Azure Pce hide the truth about the Poison Valley instead of telling the world? They could easily make everyone aware of the Poison Valley and borrow everyone to find its hideout. This doesn''t make sense to me. It is as though they aren''t serious about getting rid of the Poison Valley."


    "Sister Ruanyu is correct. ording to Yun Lintian''s words earlier, Azure Pce was the leader back then. Logically, they are, at least, should be the one who wants to get rid of the Poison Valley. Couple with the fact someone has erased the history, I am afraid the Azure Pce is trying to hide something from the world. For example, they know the origin of these profound beasts but choose to hide it." Yun Qingrou added.


    "What''s the benefit of hiding this?" Yun Lingwei asked naively. She simply could not think of any benefit by keeping this secret from the world.


    "It''s hard to point out, but what would happen if they know how to use this." Yun Qingrou said and ced the ck Profound Beast Core on the table.


    "What is this?" Yun Huanxin asked and was about to reach out to touch it, but Yun Lintian interrupted her first.


    "Be careful. There is Abyssal Energy within it. If it seeped into our body, we would die in no time." Yun Lintian warned.


    Yun Qianxue quickly asked the same question as Yun Qingrou''s. "Did you encounter the Origin Profound Beast?" Her face was full of worry. It seemed she needed to go out with Yun Lintian next time.


    Yun Lintian was helpless. He exined. "I got this from the Essence Profound Beast. It can transform into a human form too."


    Everyone except Yun Qingrou looked at Yun Lintian in disbelief. They never encountered such a thing before.


    "Do you know the cause?" Yun Ruanyu asked.


    Yun Lintian exined. "The Abyssal Energy is simr to the profound energy except that it is useful for profound beasts. They could use this energy to practice, and it is faster than using profound energy. Taking this Essence Profound Beast I''ve encountered, for an example. It can actually form the core while it was only at the peak Essence Profound Beast. Then, what about the high-level one? As we know, they are stronger in terms of the body, and now they have this Abyssal Energy. Perhaps one Monarch Profound Beast can deal with five average Monarch Profound practitioners with no problem, and who knows how many of them out there right now."


    Listening to this, everyone had a chill running down their spines. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if these Monarch Profound Beasts were attacked together at the same time. One had to know that there weren''t many Monarch Profound practitioners in the Northern Continent.


    "We are, of course, can hide in this ce, but we can''t hide forever. So Qingrou and I will study this Abyssal Profound Beast Core and see if we can find its weakness. Also, all of you should go to the Library and find the profound art that could make us see the energy flow. I don''t know if there''s such a profound art, but try to find it." Yun Lintian said solemnly.


    "Master. I have already sorted the profound arts you want. Please take a look." At this moment, Lynn''s voice suddenly resounded, and a few profound arts appeared on the TV before everyone.


    "Thank you, Lynn." Yun Lintian said. Having such a clever A.I. was truly convenient.


    "I''ll study it first." Yun Ruanyu stood up and went to the Library while Yun Lingwei and Yun Huanxin were also followed.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Men and asked. "How''s the progress of the Cloud Shadow team?"


    Yun Men, who was silent for all this time, answered. "Everyone in the group is attempting to break through into the Spirit Profound Realm right now. However, I don''t know what happens. We cannot breakthrough."


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue added. "It''s not just them. We are, too."

 Chapter 129 - Shocking Discovery

    Yun Lintian frowned upon hearing this. He didn''t track their progress during this period and was oblivious to this. He asked. "What happened?"


    Yun Qingrou was the one who exined. "The profound arts that we are practicing need a lot of soul power to form the spirit. For example, the Goddess of the Nine Heavens has to form nine spirits. The resource we have are not enough to help them from the spirit."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood the problem. In short, everyone required a lot of resources to aid in forming the spirit. To his knowledge, there weren''t many treasures that could increase the practitioner''s soul power, and all of them were extremely rare.


    He rubbed his temples and leaned on the sofa. Everything recently was not smooth for him. When he was about to focus on one matter, another would jump up, and he could not leave it to others, for example, this Abyssal Profound Beast Core. He was the only one who had the Eyes of Heaven.


    Yun Qianxue grabbed Yun Lintian''s arm and said. "Just leave it to us. You don''t have to do everything by yourself."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m not trying to do everything by myself, but I don''t have a choice. First of all, we are too weak. It is too risky to bring all of you out. As for me, I can escape at any time. Secondly, I am the only one who can deal with Abyssal Energy at this moment. We have to wait until all of you are mastering the new profound art first. Lastly, all of you cannote and go to this ce as you wish. Hence, all of you have been forced to stay with me whenever we are going out."


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Qingrou nced at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They felt distressed at being useless.


    Yun Lintian organized his thoughts and said. "Qingrou, you go and list all the materials that help increase our soul power for me. Leave this Profound Beast Core''s matter to me. Qianxue, wait for Ruanyu to choose the profound art and you go gather everyone afterward. I''ll impart the profound art to them. Men, since we can''t make a breakthrough, we can just practice other profound arts during this period. For example, let them practice music sorcery, painting, chess, and cooking. In the future, these skills wille in handy when we try to set up an intelligencework."


    Yun Qingrou and Yun Men immediately left the living room after epting the tasks, leaving Yun Qianxue and Yun Lintian behind.


    "Are you hungry? Recently, I''ve studied new dishes. Do you want to try it?" Yun Qianxue said softly. Her eyes were full of tenderness. When Yun Lintian wasn''t here, she would grow worried all the time. Seeing he was safe and sound, she could put her worry at ease.


    Yun Lintian didn''t reject her kindness and let her went to the kitchen. While waiting for the meal, he grabbed the Abyssal Profound Beast Core and activated his Eyes of Heaven to observe the inside.


    Currently, the Abyssal Energy within the Profound Beast Core was swirling clockwise. Yun Lintian was staring at it for a while. When he was about to retract his gaze, the Abyssal Energy within it suddenly stopped moving and blended together into a small bead before exploding to all directions as though it was trying to break free.


    "What the hell?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brows. This was the first time he saw Abyssal Energy moving as if it was alive.


    An idea shed across his mind as he poured the Profound Spirit Liquid into the empty teacup before him and soaked the Profound Beast Core in it.


    The result was as he expected, the Abyssal Energy within the Profound Beast Core was shrinking to the middle, did not dare to reach the side.


    "It can detect the threat¡­ Maybe this is a high-level Abyssal Energy?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. Simr to the Profound Spirit Liquid, Abyssal Energy seemed to have grades, too.


    Yun Lintian picked the Profound Beast Core up again. This time, he poured his profound energy into it. Upon it detected profound energy, Abyssal Energy immediately swarmed toward the iing profound energy like a hungry wolf. Instantaneously, Yun Lintian''s profound energy was wholly devoured by the Abyssal Energy within the Profound Beast Core, and this Abyssal Energy seemed to expand a bit.


    "I understand now. No wonder that ck snake can improve very fast. It turns out this Profound Beast Core can absorb weak profound energy and turning it into its own power." Yun Lintian seemed to understand the secret behind the incredible improvement speed of the ck snake.


    "This is simply cheating!" Yun Lintian was eximed when he realized the truth.


    Usually, the practitioners could eat Profound Beast to improve their physiques and their profound strength. The Profound Beast was also the same. It could eat practitioner to nourish and improve its body. However, with this Abyssal Energy, not only the Profound Beast could absorb profound energy from the practitioner faster than before, but it also prevents the practitioner from eating it.


    What does it mean? It meant sooner orter, human practitioners could not eat profound beast to nourish their bodies anymore. Unless they could get rid of the remaining Abyssal Energy within the Profound Beasts after killing them.


    Of course, Yun Lintian had no problem as he had the best-grade Profound Spiritual Liquid with him. However, he wasn''t sure if it could deal with the highest-grade Abyssal Energy. He could only hope it could still be effective against it.


    After discovering this fact, Yun Lintian''s expression turned heavy. Without a doubt, the Profound Beast would continue to rise while the human practitioner would constantly decline if the situation continued like this.


    Yun Lintian wanted to give up and stayed in the Land of Beyond Heaven until reaching the peak Monarch Profound Realm, but he couldn''t do it because he still needed to find resources.


    He leaned his head on the sofa and closed his eyes,menting. "Life is so hard even with the plot armor."

 Chapter 130 - Divine Thunder Palace Master

    "What are you mumbling about?" Yun Qianxue said while cing several dishes on the dining table. She saw Yun Lintian leaned weakly against the sofa as if he just discovered shocking news.


    Yun Lintian was indeed discovered shocking news. He opened his eyes and replied. "I''ve discovered something big. It could change the entire world upside down."


    Yun Qianxue''s expression turned serious as she asked. "What is it?"


    Yun Lintian moved to the dining table, sitting down before exining the entire matter he discovered earlier to her.


    After listening to Yun Lintian''s conjecture, Yun Qianxue immediately understood how severe the situation was. "This matter is out of our hands. We cannot deal with it by ourselves alone. Not to mention the Profound Spirit Liquid is our top-secret. We can''t simply take it out to help everyone."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head, agreeing with her. "I''ll contact the Frozen Moon Pce Masterter."


    "Frozen Moon Pce Master? How did you know her?" Yun Qianxue frowned. "Is there something you haven''t told me?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and thought he was indeed hadn''t told her about this. Only Yun Qingrou knew it. He then narrated the encounter between him and Han Bingling, including Lin Xinyao''s incident.


    The more Yun Qianxue listened to, the deeper frown on her face became. She didn''t understand why would Han Bingling was so friendly to Yun Lintian. Even though he had saved her disciple''s life, she didn''t have to go further, deepening the rtionship between her and Yun Lintian at all.


    Yun Qianxue felt this Han Bingling might try to take advantage of Yun Lintian, or perhaps she was jealous and had a prejudice toward Han Bingling. She said solemnly. "You should contact her less in the future. I don''t think her intention is not simple as it appears to be. You are too young to understand these old hags'' minds."


    Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly. He could perceive a trace of jealousy in Yun Qianxue''s voice. She even called Han Bingling an old hag.


    As a man who knew when to advance and when to retreat, Yun Lintian wouldn''t tell her what he did to Han Bingling. He nodded his head, epting Yun Qianxue''s suggestion. "Don''t worry. I won''t contact her if there is no important matter like this."


    Yun Qianxue snorted slightly and started eating the meal.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly and began to eat, too.


    The meal went by quickly. As their appetite grew bigger, both of them cleaned every te on the table without a single piece of rice left.


    Yun Lintian knew he should coax Yun Qianxue a bit. He thumbed up and gave her apliment. "Your culinary skill has improved again. These dishes are delicious. It won''t be long before you surpass Lingwei."


    Hispliment was still worked, Yun Qianxue smiled brightly and said. "If you want to eat it, you shoulde back often in the future. I have read many Earth cuisine books recently."


    "I will." Yun Lintian responded and helping Yun Qianxue cleaning all the dishes before sitting leisurely in the living room, waiting for Yun Qingrou to return.


    Yun Lintian intended to rest for a while before going out and contact Han Bingling.


    ***


    On the Moon Shifting Profound Sky Ship. In the living room, Han Bingling sat on the long,fortable bench with her long legs stretched out, revealing her white-snow skin. In her hand was a palm-sized blue orb that had no distinctive feature. When she injected her profound energy into it, the orb instantly glowed in blue light and shot into the empty space above it before slowly turning into a light curtain.


    A momentter, a handsome man appeared on the light curtain. His facial features could be described as heroic handsome. Whether it was his sharp eyebrows or his prominent jawline, everything looked strong. His long hair was neatly tied up, revealing a lightning symbol on his forehead. This man was no other than the current Divine Thunder Pce Master, Lei Zhenxiang.


    Yun Lintian would be shocked if he saw this scene. This Azure World actually had a face time technology!


    Upon seeing Han Bingling, Lei Zhenxiang smiled warmly. "Is it going to rain today? Bingling took the initiative to contact me."


    In contrast, Han Bingling replied harshly. "Cut the crap. I have something important to tell you."


    Lei Zhenxiang was already used to her bad attitude toward him and wasn''t angry. He asked. "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t you be busy preparing for the uing Frozen Moon Mythical Realm?"


    Han Bingling ignored his question and went straight to the point. "I''ve discovered the conspiracy of the Poison Valley. I hope you can provide me some help."


    Lei Zhenxiang''s brows raised slightly. He was familiar with Han Bingling. She would not easily ask for help like this. It seemed this matter wasn''t simple. His expression turned serious as he said. "Exin about it."


    Han Bingling exined. "Today, I''ve encountered a talented young man, and he is the one who discovered this. As you are aware of the profound beast tide on my Northern Continenttely. Actually, it is just a facade from Poison Valley to conceal their grand conspiracy."


    "Wait a minute, you said it is a young man you''ve encountered today discovering the conspiracy? Are you sure he''s reliable?" Lei Zhenxiang interrupted.


    Han Bingling said coldly. "Are you doubting my judgment?"


    Lei Zhenxiang shook his head. "You know that I didn''t mean it. Can you tell me how did he convince you?"


    Han Bingling thought for a moment and replied. "I won''t tell you in detail, but one thing that I can tell you is that he could get rid of Abyssal Poison." She paused briefly and added. "He saved Xinyao. She is no longer suffer."


    Lei Zhenxiang''s expression changed slightly. "He saved Xinyao? How is it possible? As far as I know, even Senior Du can''t do it."


    If Yun Lintian heard this, he would immediately understand that Lin Xinyao actually had Abyssal Energy with her for a long time before encountering him.

 Chapter 131 - Discussion

    Han Bingling didn''t expose Yun Lintian''s secret. She said. "He''s the most talented doctor I''ve ever met. I think even Senior Du might be inferior to him."


    Lei Zhenxiang was surprised by Han Bingling''s judgment. One had to know that Senior Du, Du Xiaotian, was the most prominent doctor in Azure World. He was the current Myriad Pill Pce Master. And he also knew Han Bingling didn''t dare to say this if she wasn''t confident. This made his curiosity about Yun Lintian grew further.


    "Where is this young man now? I want to see him." Lei Zhenxiang asked curiously.


    Han Bingling replied. "He wasn''t here. Let''s go back to the topic first." Seeing Lei Zhenxiang nodded his head. She continued. "Have you discovered something on your side? Such as a human form profound beast."


    Lei Zhenxiang frowned slightly. "There''s no such a report recently. Why?"


    "What if I said I''ve seen the Essence Profound Beast that could form the core and even transform into a human form? Would you believe me?" Han Bingling asked.


    Lei Zhenxiang furrowed his brows. "There''s such a thing?" His brain worked quickly, and he said. "Are you going to tell me that right now, there are many of these profound beasts in a human form mixing with us?"


    Han Bingling smiled faintly. "Smart. That''s right. This is probably the true goal of the Poison Valley."


    Lei Zhenxiang went silent for a while before saying. "I''ll immediately dispatch my people to your side right now." He suddenly thought of something and added. "It happens that Jun''er wants to go to the Thunder Valley. I''ll have to trouble you looking after him a bit."


    Han Bingling curled her lips. "It seems you are really caring about this nephew of yours."


    Lei Zhenxiang shrugged his shoulders. "It can''t be helped. As you know, he is the only son of my sister. I hope he won''t be arrogant like those youngsters nowadays."


    "Che! Talking like an old man." Han Bingling ridiculed him.


    Lei Zhenxiang smiled handsomely. "I am indeed an old man. Won''t you consider having a partner? After all, you''re not young anymore."


    Han Bingling''s face turned cold. "F*ck off!"


    Lei Zhenxiang chuckled. "How about Xinyao? Don''t you think Jun''er and her are suitable?"


    The cold expression on Han Bingling''s face became colder when she heard this. "Watch your mouth."


    Lei Zhenxiang knew this time Han Bingling was truly angry. He smiled wryly and apologized. "Sorry. I shouldn''t have said that." He was aware of Lin Xinyao''s true identity, but he just wants to try his luck.


    Seeing the atmosphere was not good, Lei Zhenxiang changed the topic. "Right. Do you know the cause behind the profound beast''s rapid progress?"


    Han Bingling gave a light hum. "The Abyssal Poison¡­ Oh right, the real name of it is Abyssal Energy. It''s simr to the profound energy that we are absorbing. However, this Abyssal Energy is more potent, and it is tailor-made for a profound beast."


    Lei Zhenxiang noted the information and immediately sent a signal to his subordinates to follow this matter up. He turned to Han Bingling and said. "My people will arrive there in the next hour. You can make an arrangement for them with no worry. They will listen to your order."


    "Are you sure they can be trusted?" Han Bingling asked.


    Lei Zhenxiang patted his chest. "I''ve sent Thunder Guards this time. You can trust them."


    Han Bingling was surprised slightly. The Thunder Guards were the secret unit serving Lei Zhenxiang only. It could be said this group of people was Lei Zhenxiang''s most trusted aides. She smiled charmingly. "So generous? What if they encounter a mishap here? You won''t me me, right?"


    Lei Zhenxiang chuckled. "Counting our rtionships, do you think I will me you?" His expression turned serious as he continued. "If they died over there, it means they are ipetent. You don''t have to take responsibility for this. You can order them at ease."


    Han Bingling curled her lips. "I have to thank Pce Master Lei for giving me such a generous gift."


    Lei Zhenxiang looked at Han Bingling''s charming face and burst intoughter.


    ***


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes drowsily and found himself lying on the bed in his own bedroom. He didn''t know when did he fall asleep. Thest scene he remembered was he was watching a movie in the living room after the meal.


    He pulled himself up and leaned against the head of the bed. "It seems my body needs to rest." He muttered.


    As long as profound practitioners were still under the Origin Profound Realm, they would need to sleep like ordinary people. It was just that they could go on without sleeping longer than a mortal.


    During these past months, Yun Lintian was engaged in several matters and hadn''t had a proper sleep for a long time.


    He rubbed his temples slightly and prepared to get off the bed. However, when he was about to move, the door was opened along with Yun Qianxue''s figure appeared in the room.


    "Awake?" Yun Qianxue said softly and came to the bedside. "You should rest here for a few days before going out."


    Yun Lintian smiled and replied. "It''s fine. I''ve rested enough now. We can''t dy an important matter¡­ Right, I''ve found a clue about the Tree of Life. It should be on the Western Continent."


    Yun Qianxue was touched, knowing Yun Lintian worked hard to find the Tree of Life for her. She grabbed his hand and said gently. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian patted her hand and said nothing. The meaning in his eyes was clear that this was nothing.


    "Lintian, I''ve listed everything¡­ ah?" Yun Qingrou suddenly appeared at the door and was startled for a second by the scene. She smiled knowingly and said. "My bad. I''vee at the wrong time. Both of you can continue."


    After that, Yun Qingrou immediately left, leaving Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue to look at each other and did not know what to say.

 Chapter 132 - Next Destination

    After a while, Yun Lintian appeared in the living room and retrieved the item list that Yun Qingrou prepared for him.


    "Nine Soul Flower, Twin Souls Lotus, Thunder Grass¡­ Thunder Grass? The Thunder Valley should have it, right?" Yun Lintian talked to himself while reading the list. It was coincident he nned to go to the Thunder Valley next. He didn''t know whether there was the Thunder Grass there but didn''t know where else that had such a condition for the Thunder Grass to grow.


    "Just a stalk of them will do. We can grow them here. However, we don''t have the lightning element here. I don''t think we can grow the Thunder Grass, but others are not a problem." Yun Qingrou said on the side.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and asked. "Where are others? Have they finished choosing the profound arts?"


    Yun Qingrou answered. "Yes. You should go to the Library to check them out."


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and headed to the Library after storing the list away. When he arrived at the Library, he saw Yun Ruanyu packed a stack of books on the counter and was prepared to leave.


    "You are here." Yun Ruanyu greeted and handed the stack of books to Yun Lintian. "Here are the profound arts that suit everyone. You can recheck it."


    "All of them?" Yun Lintian was taken aback. He thought Yun Ruanyu would choose one or two profound arts, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    "In fact, there is more, but I heard you''re in a hurry to go out. So I only picked the important ones up. You should know that you are the only one who can teach them. When you aren''t here, they could only practice the one they have. Since you are back now, you should impart these profound arts to everyone before leaving." Yun Ruanyu exined.


    Yun Lintian patted his forehead. He hadpletely forgotten about this. It was indeed true, as Yun Ruanyu said. Currently, everyone in the sect was practicing two or three profound arts at most. The variety of the profound arts among them was too low, and Yun Lintian had no time to impart a new profound art to them during these past months.


    He made a decision and said. "You should practice the Enlightening Guide Technique. In the future, you will be responsible for this."


    Yun Ruanyu epted the task readily. "Alright. I''ll study it now." She suddenly thought of something and asked. "Right, what do you get from the Profound Beast Core."


    Yun Lintian exined briefly. "I think the Abyssal Energy has a grade like the profound energy. In this case, the Abyssal Energy in the Profound Beast Core is likely to be a high-level one, as it seems to be alive. It could detect the threat and move away from it. For now, the Profound Spirit Liquid we have could deal with it. However, I don''t know if it''s still working when facing the higher-level one."


    Yun Ruanyu digested the information shortly and said. "Have you studied how it works?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "It could devour profound energy to strengthen itself. I think there''s no way for human practitioners to outpace the profound beasts with Abyssal Energy in practice."


    "And we cannot eat them, but they can eat us." Yun Ruanyu added her thoughts.


    "Exactly." Yun Lintian agreed with her. He also had this conclusion. "Sooner orter, they will outnumber us. At that time, even we want to fight back, we will have no chance at all."


    "This matter is really out of our hands. Do you have any idea?" Yun Ruanyu''s expression turned heavy. The Misty Cloud Sect was definitely safe, but what was the point of staying here for the rest of their life?


    "I am going to contact the Frozen Moon Pce Master. I happen to know her." Yun Lintian then narrated the encounter between him and Han Bingling to Yun Ruanyu.


    Yun Ruanyu immediately frowned upon listening to him. She said. "Why would such a powerful figure value you this much? I mean, it''s too overly, even though you did her a favor. However, for now, there''s no ulterior motive behind it. She''s being cautious because your ''master'' is still unknown to her."


    Then, Yun Ruanyu nced at Yun Lintian''s right hand curiously. "What kind of the power within that ring?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know about it too." He also didn''t know how many times he could activate this power.


    "Alright. We should get busy." Yun Ruanyu didn''t linger further and went to study the Enlightening Guide Technique while Yun Lintian memorized the content of the books before him.


    Six hourster, Yun Lintian had memorized every book and notified Yun Qianxue to gather all the disciples, including Cang Xiao''s group.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian stood in front of a thousand people and used the Enlightening Guide Technique to impart the profound arts.


    "I know all of you cannot break through the Spirit Profound Realm at the moment. You should stop thinking about it first and practice all of these profound arts. I''ll solve the problemter." Yun Lintian wiped the sweats out of his forehead and said.


    This was the first time he used the technique on this many people at the same time. It drained his mental power significantly, simr to his transformation ability.


    "Yes. Headmaster!" Everyone shouted in unison and immediately dispersed upon getting Yun Lintian''s signal.


    "Are you leaving now?" Yun Qianxue took a handkerchief to help Yun Lintian wipe the sweats.


    Yun Lintian replied. "Yes. I need to go now." Seeing her worried expression, Yun Lintian gave her a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    Yun Qianxue nodded her head gently and stepped back, watching Yun Lintian entered the Gate of Beyond Heaven until he vanished from the ce.


    "Still worry?" Yun Men asked. "You should learn to trust and believe in him. Otherwise, you would never be at ease."


    Yun Qianxue said nothing and continued to stare at the spot that Yun Lintian disappeared for a while before her eyes slowly turned determined in the next moment.

 Chapter 133 - History Was About To Repeat

    Yun Lintian appeared in the cave he made yesterday. After carefully checking there was no one to discover this ce, he took the transmission jade out and contacted Han Bingling.


    "Hello. I have new information to tell you." Yun Lintian said and felt awkward for a second because he just said hello as though he used a phone.


    On the other side, Han Bingling was arranging people to receive Lei Zhenxiang''s Thunder Guards. When she saw her personal transmission jade lit up, a smile immediately bloomed on her lips as she replied. "Did you miss this sister already?"


    Yun Lintian ignored her and went straight to the point. "I have found out the Abyssal Energy within the Profound Beast Core could devour the profound energy to strengthen itself. In short, the Profound Beast that using Abyssal Energy to practice would progress at extremely high speed as long as it continues to devour profound energy. You should check out whether someone is trying to umte arge amount of the Profound Stones recently. Checking on the abnormally missing person case too."


    Han Bingling''s expression turned solemn instantly. She took a deep breath and said. "I understand now. Thank you for telling me this¡­ I know this is rted to your secret, but can you provide the solution against Abyssal Energy?"


    Yun Lintian was weighing the pros and cons for a while before replying. "I can tell you, but it''s not free."


    Han Bingling chuckled slightly. "Howe you suddenly charge this sister?" She leaned on the chairfortably while cing her right leg on top of her left leg and said. "But this sister doesn''t have any treasure with me now. Can I use other things instead? Such as¡­. My body." Her voice was iparably seductive that could melt any man''s bones.


    Facing her tease, Yun Lintian was unfazed. "I need Nine Souls Flower or Twin Souls Lotus. Just a handful of them¡­ Right, the Thunder Grass will do too."


    Han Bingling clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction. This little boy was not fun at all. She said. "Are you preparing for a breakthrough? That''s quite fast." She motioned her chin at Han Muyue on the side and continued. "No problem. I''ll have Muyue prepared for you. Where do you want to meet?"


    Yun Lintian looked to the outside of the cave and replied. "I haven''t moved anywhere yet. You can ask the woman that followed mest time. She knows where I am at."


    "Alright. I''ll be there in five minutes." Han Bingling said and told her subordinate to control the ship toward Yun Lintian''s position.


    Putting the transmission jade away, Yun Lintian left the cave and sat nearby the creek, waiting for Han Bingling to arrive. He looked around the ce and found it was usually peaceful. Even a single bird could not be seen around here. This made him frown for a while before opening his Eyes of Heaven to check the surrounding.


    "Abyssal Energy?" Yun Lintian eximed. The first thing that came into his sight was a mist of Abyssal Energy, which covered the entire forest in the distance. It looked extremely terrifying.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows, staring at the ck mist that slowly approached him. Even he had unlimited Profound Spirit Liquid, it wouldn''t be easy to solve this problem.


    Woosh!


    Just as Yun Lintian was pondering how to deal with the ck mist, Han Bingling suddenly appeared before him with a charming smile. Upon seeing Yun Lintian''s golden pupils, she immediately knew something was happening and turned around to look at the forest.


    "Abyssal Energy?" Han Bingling''s expression turned solemn. She spread her Spiritual Sense out to cover the entire forest and discovered a gigantic twin horn profound beast slumbered at the center of the forest. Its body was ck as ink, and there was a ck mist constantly emanating from it.


    "The peak Heaven Profound Beast?" Han Bingling was surprised by the discovery. She then signaled Han Muyue to kill it.


    Instantaneously, the temperature around the forest dropped significantly to the point that the ground turned frozen and snow falling down from the sky.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the sky and saw a sharp blue light descending onto the forest''s center.


    Boom!


    A powerful impact caused the entire forest to shake violently. Even Yun Lintian, who was standing far away from the center, could feel the ground shaking. This was the first time Yun Lintian witnessed such a powerful attack.


    Back then, Han Bingling released her Frozen Moon Domain just to protect herself. Hence, Yun Lintian didn''t know what extent of her power. Now, he understood how terrifying the Monarch could be.


    "Wouldn''t its profound beast destroy?" Yun Lintian asked. With this kind of power, there shouldn''t be a single trace of the profound beast left behind.


    "Don''t worry. She has a sense of measurement." Han Bingling replied softly. Her creased brows did not loosen in the slightest, as she had no way to deal with the Abyssal Energy mist.


    "Has the Abyssal Energy decreased?" Han Bingling turned to ask.


    Yun Lintian used his Eyes of Heaven to check and found it did not decrease at all. However, it didn''t increase either.


    "It''s still there, but it shouldn''t be increased anymore¡­ Was it also like this four thousand years ago?" Yun Lintian asked. He remembered Yan Qi said the body of the profound beast that appeared back then was ck as ink and constantly released a terrifying poison. This appearance was aligned with the profound beast that Han Bingling discovered earlier.


    Han Bingling nodded her head with a heavy expression. "Yes. ording to the record, this profound beast is exactly the same as the one back then." Without a doubt, history was about to repeat itself again.


    A momentter, Han Muyue appeared before Han Bingling and handed a huge Profound Beast Core.


    Han Bingling nced at the ck Profound Beast Core in her palm briefly and turned to Yun Lintian. "Can you help me deal with the Abyssal Energy within this forest?"

 Chapter 134 - Solving Problem

    Yun Lintian looked at her and shook his head. "This forest is too big, and the Abyssal Energy is scattering in all directions. Unless you have a way to gather them together. I don''t think I can deal with it."


    Of course, Yun Lintian could simply sprinkle Profound Spirit Liquid on the entire forest, but his secret of having unlimited Profound Spirit Liquid would be exposed. He wasn''t stupid enough to do that. Just Han Bingling knowing about this alone was already risky.


    Han Bingling didn''t feel disappointed. She could understand Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    "Muyue, close the entire forest." Han Bingling said and floated into the air while Han Muyue released a terrifying aura to cover the entire forest. At this moment, the forest had be a forbiddennd. No one coulde and go.


    Han Bingling stood in the air, looking down at the sealed forest. She flicked her hand slightly, and a long, exquisite blue sword appeared in her palm. It was the same sword as the one Yun Lintian had seen back then.


    When she pointed her sword at the forest center, a freezing beam immediately shot straight at the target, turning the surrounding area into the snowfield.


    Under Yun Lintian''s Eyes of Heaven, he saw the Abyssal Energy gradually gathered together and formed a giant ball. He was surprised by the result. Even though Han Bingling could not see the Abyssal Energy as he did, she still managed to gather them.


    "Come." Han Bingling waved her hand, bringing Yun Lintian up to the air.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t prepared for this, but he couldn''t resist her power. When he arrived above the Abyssal Energy ball, Yun Lintian immediately poured a lot of Profound Spirit Liquid onto it.


    However, the result wasn''t as Yun Lintian expected. The Abyssal Energy wasn''t disappeared as it should be. It only shrank slightly and somehow managed to fend the Profound Spirit Liquid off.


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together. The situation he feared the most had actually happened. Without further thinking, he increased the amount of the Profound Spirit Liquid to test it first.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the Abyssal Energy ball shook violently and began to shrink at a noticeable rate until itpletely disappeared.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief and told Han Bingling to put him down. Afterward, he quickly stored all the Profound Spirit Liquid on the ground back to his interspatial ring.


    "It''s gone?" Han Bingling asked.


    Yun Lintian answered. "Yes. There is nothing left. However, I discovered this Abyssal Energy is stronger than before. I almost couldn''t get rid of it."


    Han Bingling crossed her arms in front of her chest and said. "Can you tell me now? How did you do it?"


    Yun Lintian took out a portion of Profound Spirit Liquid and handed it to her. "You can take a look if there is any difference from the Profound Spirit Liquid that you know."


    Han Bingling hadn''t checked on it earlier. This time, she examined it more carefully and even used her finger to touch it. In the next moment, her eyes widened open in surprise as she eximed. "This¡­ The best-grade?"


    Yun Lintian gave her the nod, confirming her thoughts. "The higher grade of Profound Spirit Liquid, the more effective against the Abyssal Energy."


    "So simple?" Han Bingling couldn''t help but say this even though she knew it was difficult to find the best-grade Profound Spirit Liquid. She thought there was another mechanic behind this and didn''t expect it to be this simple.


    Han Bingling nced at Yun Lintian as though she was about to ask for his help. Yun Lintian quickly interrupted her. "Don''t look at me. I can''t provide you with this."


    Han Bingling pouted like a young girl. "Stingy!"


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about it. He said. "Where is the item I requested?"


    Han Bingling snorted slightly and threw a blue ring at Yun Lintian. Thetter received it and checked the content within the ring. Looking at Han Bingling''s status, Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised at all that she would give away the storage ring like this.


    Seeing there were many Nine Souls Flowers and Twin Soul Lotuses lying quietly within the ring, Yun Lintian smiled in satisfaction and said. "Thank you for your patronage."


    Han Bingling clicked her tongue with dissatisfaction. "We aren''t in the buyer and seller rtionship, aren''t we? Why did you say that?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. By saying that, he wanted to draw the line between him and her and told her he wasn''t going to provide information for free from now on.


    Han Bingling knew Yun Lintian was trying to distance himself, and she didn''t press him further. It was understandable he was cautious toward her. After all, she was the dignified Frozen Moon Pce Master. Whoever was facing her approach after knowing her identity would be cautious as well. How could such a lofty figure favor him this much?


    She smiled charmingly as she asked. "Where are you going next? Do you want this sister to send you there?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Thank you, Pce Master Han, for your kindness. I prefer to travel by myself."


    Han Bingling saw Yun Lintian was unwilling to tell her about his destination. She gave a light snort and waved her hand. "Alright. This sister won''t disturb you anymore."


    Following that, the Moon Shifting Profound Sky Ship slowly emerged from the group of clouds. Han Bingling, along with Han Muyue, instantly disappeared and reappeared on the ship.


    She looked at Yun Lintian from above and sent a sound transmission into his mind. "I understand you are guarding against me, but I will stand by my words. If you want my help in the future, you can tell me directly." After finishing her sentence, the Moon Shifting immediately flew up into the clouds and disappeared from Yun Lintian''s sight.


    On the ground, Yun Lintian stared at the sky for a while before shaking his head. From his judgment, Han Bingling genuinely had no ill intention. It was just that; he didn''t understand her personality well enough and did not want to deepen the rtionship between him and her further.

 Chapter 135 - Blue Sea Nation Traveller

    A weekter, Yun Lintian appeared on the outskirt of the Frozen Moon Territory as he was heading toward the Thunder Valley. He constantly fought with a profound beast during this period and continued to practice with the High-grade Profound Stone. His current strength was already at the third level of Essence Profound Realm. At this rate, reaching the tenth level within six months was not a problem.


    Unlike the Spring Wind Nation, this ce was an endless snowfield. Yun Lintian was familiar with this kind of environment and felt as if he was back in his hometown.


    There weren''t many vegetations around here. All Yun Lintian could see were snow pines and some ancient oaks. As he moved forward, Yun Lintian suddenly saw several luxurious carriages were traveling on the main road. With a nce, he could determine the status of the people in the carriages was rtively high. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have such a powerful ck me Horse, the Origin Profound Beast, to pull the carriages.


    One of the coachmen seemed to notice Yun Lintian. He immediately sent a message to the person in the carriage and then controlled the carriage toward Yun Lintian while other carriages were followed.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows and thought his luck wouldn''t be that bad, right? He just walked here alone, yet trouble came to him by itself.


    The Escape Talisman appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand while looking at the iing group of carriages.


    When the carriages stopped ten meters away from Yun Lintian, the coachman that saw him earlier spoke politely. "This little brother, may I ask, where are you going?"


    Yun Lintian nced at the coachman and other carriages briefly before answering. "I am heading to Thunder City."


    Thunder City was a medium-sized city nearby the Thunder Valley. Yun Lintian nned to stay there and collected information first before going to the Thunder Valley. With his current speed, he would need around three days before reaching there.


    "Thunder City? Is it nearby here?" The coachman asked. "Sorry to trouble you, little brother. Wee from the Blue Sea Nation and nning to go to the Profound Sky Divine City. We are currently losing our way. I hope you don''t mind for the asking."


    "Blue Sea Nation?" Yun Lintian was surprised. The Blue Sea Nation was located on the west side of the Northern Continent, closing the Endless Sea. It was one of the most prosperous nations on this continent. Yun Lintian was surprised because, counting their abundant resources, they should have a detailed map in their hands, but they actually didn''t.


    Seeing the coachman was polite, Yun Lintian didn''t mind giving him a copy of the detailed maps. He took it out and threw it at the coachman, as he said. "Here is the map. You can see by yourself."


    The coachman grabbed the map and roughly nced at it before turning to Yun Lintian with a grateful smile. "Thank you, little brother. This helps us greatly."


    Yun Lintian said nothing and turned around, preparing to leave. However, he heard the coachman said. "Little brother, would you like to go with us? We are going to pass the Thunder City, anyway."


    He just saw the Thunder City''s location on the map and found it wasn''t far from here. In order to repay Yun Lintian''s favor, he decided to invite him on board.


    Yun Lintian turned around and rejected the coachman''s invitation. "No, thank you. I want to travel alone."


    "Is that so?¡­ Fine, I will go first. Thanks a lot, little brother." The coachman didn''t force Yun Lintian and immediately controlled the carriage away.


    Yun Lintian didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes staring at him with great curiosity from the carriage in the middle of the group. The owner of this pair of eyes was a sixteen-year-old-looking girl. She was d in a luxurious blue sky robe with a white ribbon on her waist. Her face was filled with innocence, making people want to dote on her. Her hair was tied into two buns, looking extremely cute.


    "Aunty Lan, why do I feel this brother is not simple." The young girl asked the beautiful middle-aged woman in front of her. This middle-aged woman''s appearance was seventy percent resembled of the young girl.


    The middle-aged woman, Lan Ning, took a nce at Yun Lintian in the distance and nodded her head with a smile. "You''re correct. This young man is not ordinary." She turned to the young girl and asked. "During this trip, have you ever seen anyone with the strength only at the Essence Profound Realm traveling alone?"


    The young girl shook her head. She had several Earth Profound practitioners with her, yet she found this trip was perilous. Especially those berserk profound beasts. If she was alone, she would die a thousand times already.


    Lan Ning said softly. "That''s right. From the look of it, this young man just crossed the Spring Wind Nation not a long time ago. He could pass the profound beast tide by himself, which means his ability is exceptional. I wonder where is this young manes from?"


    The young girl nodded and looked at Yun Lintian through the window again until he was out of her sight.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian suddenly felt someone was staring at him. He frowned slightly and looked toward the disappearing group of carriages. After a while, he shook his head and continued his journey.


    Time passed by quickly. Two dayster, Yun Lintian had already arrived nearby Thunder City. There were around fifty kilometers before reaching there. During this period, Yun Lintian discovered more carriages on the main road and their destination was undoubtedly the Profound Sky Divine City.


    Zzz¡ªBang!


    All of a sudden, a lightning bolt shot down from the sky at the end of Yun Lintian''s sight, causing him to stop moving on the spot.


    "Red?" Yun Lintian was surprised as he discovered the color of the lightning bolt was actually red.

 Chapter 136 - Thunder City

    To Yun Lintian''s knowledge, red lightning was considered the medium-level among the lightning elements. However, its destructive power was high enough to kill the Essence Profound practitioner, like Yun Lintian. If it wasn''t because he was the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown and Beyond Heaven Profound Vein owner, Yun Lintian wouldn''t dare to go there.


    When Yun Lintian was about to move forward, another lightning bolt was descended again. This time it was a white color, the weakest one.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. Could it be there was every color here? While he was thinking, a golden lightning bolt struck down in the distance, and this had confirmed his guess. This ce should have every kind of lightning.


    Discovering this, Yun Lintian immediately became excited. Perhaps this ce really had the lightning element source. Without further ado, Yun Lintian hastened his steps toward the Thunder City.


    When Yun Lintian arrived at the city''s perimeter, he saw a long line of carriages and people queuing up for identity checks before entering the city. Yun Lintian immediately joined the line and observed the Thunder City before him.


    The Thunder City was surrounded by a rtively high wall made with a ck stone that Yun Lintian did not recognize, but it should able to absorb the lightning. On the four corners, there were high metal poles serving as a lightning rod. Yun Lintian didn''t know if they could make use of the lightning power that often strikes down on these rods. Perhaps, there wasn''t such technology here.


    The lightning bolts continued to strike down, producing a deafening roar throughout the entire area. Yun Lintian wanted to listen to people''s discussions but simply couldn''t do it because of this. In the end, he gave up and waited to enter the city.


    Because there were too many people waiting to enter the city, Yun Lintian had to wait for the whole day before his queue had arrived. Upon stepping into the area in front of the gigantic gate, he discovered the thunder sound had wholly vanished. Only then did he see a sound istion formation.


    "Name?" A male guard in silver armor asked.


    "Ye Xiu." Yun Lintian continued to use his fake name for his safety.


    The guard carved Yun Lintian''s name onto a small rectangle silver te and handed it to Yun Lintian. "This is your token. You have to show this whenever you want to do a transaction here. If you lose it, you have to contact the Thunder Association House."


    Yun Lintian grabbed the silver rectangle te with the words'' Ye Xiu'' on ii and looked at it briefly before asking. "Brother, where can I find the city map?"


    The guard seemed to be fed up with this kind of question as he repliedzily. "You can go to any misceneous store. Next."


    The guard waved his hand, and Yun Lintian immediately entered the city. He thought Thunder City would be different from other cities, but it was actually not much different. The streets were spacious enough to let carriages pass by each other with no problem and still had considered space for pedestrians.


    When Yun Lintian stepped on the streets, he felt the material on the ground was quite spongy, resembling a rubber. Clearly, this was designed to deal with the electricity from lightning.


    He looked around the ce and discovered the buildings here weren''t that high as the highest one was only four-story. It was built like this to avoid the thunder strike. As for the building''s appearance, it was still the ancient-Chinese style. This made Yun Lintian curious whether there was any innovative architect out there because this style was too outdated in his opinion.


    Walking through the bustling streets, Yun Lintian saw a misceneous store and went to get the city map along with the city''s general information. When he came out, he had roughly understood the city''s overall situation.


    The Thunder City was built under the supervision of the Frozen Cloud Pce after the Thunder Valley had appeared. It was served as the frontal battleground in case there was an unexpected event urred within the Thunder Valley.


    The current City Lord was the patriarch of the Fu n, Fu Tiangang. He was selected by the Frozen Moon Pce to supervise this Thunder City. During his fifty years in the position, Fu Tiangang never made an error or any crime. He was described as an upright person. With this trait, he gained a lot of respect from the citizens.


    Besides the Fu n, there were three other ns, namely Ming, Ding, and Zhang. Their influences were not inferior to the Fu n, as major businesses within the city were controlled by them. Without a doubt, their ultimate goal was to be the City Lord. Unfortunately, Fu Tiangang''s throne was unshakable. With him in the position, these three ns could only swallow their ambitions, waiting for the right timing to strike down.


    After knowing this information, Yun Lintian shook his head inwardly. Whether it was a small ce like the Heavenly Fortune Nation or this Thunder City, the internal power structure was all the same. He found it was boring. He would face the power struggle wherever he went, and if he wanted to change this, he also needed to join the struggle and be the winner, who stood above everyone first.


    Yun Lintian looked at the map and chose the inn he was going to stay in tonight. This inn was called Blue Moon, one of the most famous inns in Thunder City. He chose this ce because it was operated directly by the Frozen Moon Pce. With Han Bingling''s personal token, he didn''t need to fear whether he would get into trouble.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to move, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the distance. When that person turned slightly, he immediately recognized. "Qi Yuanfeng?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect he would encounter his old enemy here. Who would have thought the Heavenly Fortune Nation''s Crown Prince would appear here?

 Chapter 137 - Lan Shuiying (1)

    Of course, Yun Lintian wouldn''t court death, letting Qi Yuanfeng see him. He immediately blended into the crowd, heading toward the Blue Moon inn.


    When Yun Lintian went away, Qi Yuanfeng seemed to perceive someone watching him and quickly turned his head to look at Yun Lintian''s original position. After discovering nothing, he shook his head slightly and walked away with his subordinates.


    Yun Lintian moved along the streets with caution while thinking about Qi Yuanfeng''s purpose ining here. With Qi Yuanfeng''s age, certainly, he wasn''t going to apply for the Sky Throne Profound Academy. As far as Yun Lintian knew, there wasn''t anyone in the Qi royal n qualified for the academy''s assessment. Then, why did hee here?¡­ Perhaps he is a part of a sect around here?


    Several questions appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind. He didn''t have much information about Qi Yuanfeng. Hence, he could only guess randomly first and n to find outter.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian arrived in front of a simple yet magnificent four-story building. This building was no other than the Blue Moon inn. Looking through the side window, Yun Lintian saw the reception area was crowded with customers. All of them were dressed in premium clothes, reflecting their status. With this amount of people, without a doubt, there wasn''t a room left for Yun Lintian.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian touched his chin, pondering whether he should go to other inns. However, with the high number of people entering the city recently, he doubted there was a vacant room for him in other inns.


    It was true that Yun Lintian could show Han Bingling''s personal token to the receptionist to get a room, but he didn''t want to be the center of attraction. He knew once he showed the token, the inn would definitely notify the City Lord, and that would limit his freedom.


    "Little brother?" Just as Yun Lintian was thinking, he heard a familiar voice rang out from behind. When he turned around, he immediately saw the coachman, who asked him the way days ago.


    "It''s really you!" The coachman chuckled and approached Yun Lintian. "Are you looking for a room?"


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "Yes. But I don''t think I can get one here."


    The coachman let out a sigh and said. "Indeed, you can''t. All the inns in this city are now full." He thought for a while and said further. "How about this? Would you like to stay with me in the stable? Although it''s a bit shabby, it still better than sleeping in the street."


    Yun Lintian knew the coachman wanted to repay the favor, but he didn''t want to stay in the stable. Mainly, he wanted to enter the Land of Beyond Heaven at night to practice; Staying with others, he would have no chance to do it at all.


    "Thank you, brother, but I think I will try my luck elsewhere first." Yun Lintian replied politely.


    The coachman understood and did not pester Yun Lintian further. He said. "Alright. If you really can''t find a ce to stay, juste to find me there." He then pointed at a stable behind the Blue Moon inn.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and prepared to leave. Just as he was about to move, he saw a young girl in a blue robe walked toward him and the coachman with a smile. This young girl was no other than the girl that secretly watched Yun Lintian from the carriage back then.


    "Young Miss." Seeing the girl, the coachman immediately greeted her with respect.


    The young girl looked at Yun Lintian briefly and turned to ask the coachman. "What''s the problem?"


    The coachman exined. "It''s like this, Young Miss. This little brother is the one who gave us the map. Right now, he doesn''t have a ce to stay, and I invited him to stay with me, but he is going to look elsewhere first."


    The young girl turned to Yun Lintian and said politely. "It turns out to be our benefactor. Thank you, Young Master, for giving us the map back then. Otherwise, we would have been lost in our way by now." Suddenly, she thought of something and smiled apologetically. "Look at my brain. I forgot to introduce myself first. My name is Lan Shuiying from the Lan n of the Blue Sea Nation. May I know Young Master''s name?"


    Listening to her, Yun Lintian immediately understood she was the master of the coachman. The young girl was roughly sixteen years old with strength at the fourth level of Spirit Profound Realm. Judging by her age and strength, she was undoubtedly a top talented individual.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly as he replied. "My name is Ye Xiu from the Sky Fall Nation."


    "Young Master Ye." Lan Shuiying said softly. "Since Young Master Ye is looking for a ce to stay. If you don''t mind, would you like to stay with us? I have a vacant side-room there."


    "This is not appropriate, right?" Yun Lintian said. He wasn''t being a hypocrite but wanting her to reconsider. After all, she didn''t know him well enough, and the same went for Yun Lintian. However, if she was truly fine with it, he wouldn''t mind epting her invitation. In this way, he would have another coveryer.


    Lan Shuiying smiled gently and said. "There is nothing inappropriate. You are our benefactor, after all."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Then, I''ll have to trouble Miss Lan."


    Lan Shuiying was satisfied with Yun Lintian''s answer and led him into the Blue Moon inn.


    The interior of the inn was decorated with simple light blue furniture. The Frozen Moon Pce''s symbol could be seen on the wall, serving as a warning sign to those who want to cause a problem.


    On the groundid smooth white marble, looking extremelyfortable whenever seeing it. Sometimes, Yun Lintian wondered why the marble in this world seemed abnormally abundant, as he always saw everyone using it.


    After informing the receptionist, Lan Shuiying asked for Yun Lintian''s identity te and brought him to the room shortly afterward.

 Chapter 138 - Lan Shuiying (2)

    "Here is Young Master Ye''s room. If Young Master Ye wants something, you can contact the reception directly." Lan Shuiying said after arriving at the side-room.


    Yun Lintian nced at the spacious room and said. "Thank you, Miss Lan."


    Lan Shuiying smiled faintly and said. "Young Master Ye don''t have to be polite. This is what you deserve." She paused for a second and continued. "Also, please call me by my name directly."


    Yun Lintian responded. "Then I''ll call you Sister Lan, and you can call my name too."


    Lan Shuiying said sweetly. "Alright, Brother Ye¡­ If you don''t mind, I would like to invite you for dinner. What does Brother Ye think?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and epted her invitation readily. "It''s good."


    Lan Shuiying smiled with satisfaction and said. "Then, I''ll take my leave first. I''ll notify Brother Ye when the timees."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian nodded and sent Lan Shuiying away.


    The first thing Yun Lintian did was to check the formation around the room. Surprisingly, he discovered the istion formation here was actually the Saint-level one. Yun Lintian''s current knowledge was not enough to modify it, but he still roughly understood the principle behind this formation.


    After carefully checking there wasn''t a spy function within the formation, Yun Lintian could put his heart at ease and went to bed, preparing to practice.


    Holding Profound Stone, Yun Lintian calmly absorbing profound energy within it while pondering his next move. Qi Yuanfeng''s appearance was undoubtedly interrupted his original n. Now, he could not guarantee whether he would be seen by Qi Yuanfeng when he went out to find information.


    Maybe I can use this Lan Shuiying to gather information for me. Yun Lintian thought and felt it was feasible. After making a decision, Yun Lintian was immersed in the practice.


    ***


    In another room, Lan Shuiying sat across Lan Ning, pouring a cup of tea for both of them while humming happily.


    "Why are you in such a good mood? Did you encounter something behind my back?" Lan Ning was curious upon seeing her niece''s current appearance.


    Lan Shuiyingughed slightly as she replied. "Yes, Aunty Lan. I met someone."


    "Oh? Who could it be?" Lan Ning was surprised slightly. How could encounter someone make Lan Shuiying be a good mood? Besides, she shouldn''t know anyone here.


    Lan Shuiying smiled mysteriously. "Why don''t you guess, Aunty Lan?"


    Lan Ning chuckled. "You girl. Don''t tease Aunty anymore. Just tell me already."


    Lan Shuiying didn''t continue to hide further. "It''s the young man who helped us back then. His name is Ye Xiu. He is staying in the side room right now."


    Lan Ning''s brows raised in surprise. "How is him?"


    Lan Shuiying thought briefly and replied. "He''s not a bad person overall. He has a good manner, just like a well-cultivated young master from a top n. During our interaction, he never rxed his guard in the slightest. It seems he is extremely cautious when he does things. Despite that, I can see he is extremely confident in himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t easily ept my invitation like this. After all, his strength isn''t that high."


    Lan Ning nodded her head in satisfaction. She was proud of her niece. Lan Shuiying was only sixteen this year, but she was more mature than her peers. Whether it was her ability to judge or deal with people, all of them were considered high.


    "Since you''ve already figured out. What do you want to do further?" Lan Ning asked.


    "I think he''s worthy of befriending with." Lan Shuiying replied. "Just as Aunty Lan said before. He could travel alone from the Sky Fall Nation, which has proven that he is not ordinary. Couple with his mannerism, I believe he is different from those trashes in the Imperial City. I don''t see why we shouldn''t befriend him."


    Lan Ning smiled faintly. "Don''t you think he is deceiving you?"


    Lan Shuiying shook her head. "I don''t think so."


    "Why are you so confident? You just met him today, after all." Lan Ning asked further.


    "It''s intuition." Lan Shuiying didn''t know how to answer, but she trusted her intuition. She believed Yun Lintian wasn''t a bad person and definitely became a great figure in the future.


    Lan Ning shook her head slightly, but she didn''t me Lan Shuiying on this. Her niece''s judgment ability might be good, but she was still inexperienced. During the time in the Blue Sea Imperial City, Lan Shuiying never dealt with anyone who had a deep mind before. At most, she had dealt with some elders within the n.


    From Lan Ning''s analysis, she felt Yun Lintian was a person who had a deep mind. One thing that she agreed with Lan Shuiying was Yun Lintian wasn''t a bad person. If so, he would try to take advantage of them as much as he could by now.


    Seeing her aunt shook her head, Lan Shuiying pouted and said. "If you don''t believe me, you can check on him by yourself. I''ve invited him for dinner."


    Lan Ningughed. "Fine. I believe you." She then shifted her gaze toward Yun Lintian''s room with a thoughtful expression.


    ***


    "Haaa¡­" Yun Lintian let out a long breath afterpletely absorbed profound energy within the Profound Stone in his hand that was now turned into a pile of dust.


    Yun Lintian could feel he would soon make another breakthrough with another two or three Profound Stones. However, he didn''t want to rush it because he wanted to consolidate his foundation first.


    The so-called consolidating foundation was nothing but to familiarize with the newly gained power after breaking through. If the strength of profound practitioners rose too fast, it could lead them to an unstable foundation as they couldn''t use their newly gained power properly. It might hurt their bodies by unknowingly overdrawing their power.


    More exnation about this matter. It was simr to a magician in a role-ying game trying to use the spell that required more mana points than the magician''s maximum mana points. Of course, the magician probably couldn''t activate the spell because it was locked by the game.


    However, there wasn''t such a restriction in reality. The profound practitioner who wasn''t familiar with their current strength might mistakenly execute a profound technique that was surpassed their own power by miles and hurt themselves in the end.

 Chapter 139 - Multiply Ability

    Yun Lintian didn''t know how long the time passes by. Since Lan Shuiying hadn''te yet, it shouldn''t be that long. He got off the bed and went to check whether there was anyone nearby his room. After confirming there was no one around here, he activated the istion formation in the room and entered the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    When he appeared in the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian''s nostrils were immediately assaulted by a strong fragrance. He was familiar with this scent and remembered it was the smell of the Celestial Buddha Lotus. Without further thinking, he went to Misty Lake and saw many people crowding, watching the pink lotus with a golden sheen in the middle.


    Yun Qingrou noticed Yun Lintian''s figure and greeted him. "You''re back."


    Yun Lintian gave the nod in reply and jumped into theke, swimming toward the Celestial Buddha Lotus. When he drew closer, Yun Lintian saw there were actually six lotuses instead of one. This made him confuse as he remembered he only had one back then.


    "Why are there six of them?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Qingrou exined. "Since you threw it here, I''ve watched it closely andter saw it shredded its leaf and turned into six of them like this. I think it has something to do with thiske. Perhaps it would turn into several of themter."


    "Multiply itself¡­" Yun Lintian was amazed. He didn''t know the Misty Lake has such an ability. Wouldn''t it be in the future he will have unlimited Celestial Buddha Lotus at this rate?


    There was indeed such a cheat in many novels Yun Lintian had read before. He thought the Land of Beyond Heaven only had a function to grow a nt but not multiply or elerate it. This discovery had given him hope. Maybe when he gathered other sources of elements, there would be a new ability appeared.


    Since it was a good asion, Yun Lintian didn''t waste time investigating further. He handed the storage ring from Han Bingling to Yun Qingrou and said. "Here are Nine Souls Flower and Twin Soul Lotus. I got it from the Frozen Moon Pce Master."


    Yun Qingrou received the storage ring and checked the content inside. She was amazed by how generous Han Bingling was. Although Nine Souls Flower and Twin Soul Lotus weren''t that rare, they would still be difficult to buy. The amount Han Bingling gave Yun Lintian could easily empty the Misty Cloud Sect''s treasury.


    "She''s so generous." Yun Qingrou said and threw a bunch of the Twin Soul Lotuses onto theke.


    Yun Lintian was confused slightly. He never bought Nine Souls Flower of Twin Soul Lotus before. Hence, he didn''t know the exact value of them. He only thought that Han Bingling was standing at the top of the food chain; giving him these things was nothing. That was why he felt nothing when seeing the content inside the ring for the first time.


    "We can use some of them to make a pill first and test whether it can help us breakthrough. Then we will leave some of them here and see if they can be multiplied like the Celestial Buddha Lotus." Yun Lintian suggested.


    Yun Qingrou agreed readily. "I will go concoct the pill first. You should go check Sister Qianxue." She left theke afterward.


    Yun Lintian climbed onto the shore and headed to the vi to change his clothes. When he walked into the living room, Yun Lintian saw Yun Qianxue was reading the Italian cuisine book with a serious expression, as though she was cracking some ancient runes.


    "What are you reading?" Yun Lintian greeted and sat opposite her.


    Yun Qianxue was taken aback for a second and raised her head to see Yun Lintian. With a surprise, she said. "Did you juste back?"


    "Yes. How is the situation here?" Yun Lintian responded.


    Yun Qianxue closed the book and replied. "Since everyone cannot breakthrough, we are currently practicing the movement and offensive profound arts instead. When the battle tform isplete, I will organize apetition to keep everyone motivated."


    "Good idea." Yun Lintian supported Yun Qianxue''s idea. He was too busy with the outside world''s matters and did not have time to take care of everyone properly. He was guilty a bit, but it couldn''t be helped since he was the only one who could go out at the moment.


    "How''s your side?" Yun Qianxue poured a cup of water for Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian drank a mouthful of water and began to tell Yun Qianxue his experiences during these few days.


    Upon hearing Qi Yuanfeng''s name, a killing intent shed across Yun Qianxue''s eyes as she asked. "Did he see you?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. He was pretty sure he had left before Qi Yuanfeng could notice him. Unless he was seen by Qi Yuanfeng''s subordinates that he wasn''t aware of.


    "I think you shouldn''t go out for the time being. It''s too dangerous." Said Yun Qianxue. As much as she wanted to kill Qi Yuanfeng, she knew her current strength was not enough.


    Yun Lintian disagreed. "I need to go out. Don''t worry. If something really happened, I can use Han Bingling''s token. Besides, it''s not that I will gather information myself. Someone will do it for me."


    Yun Qianxue frowned. She was dissatisfied when Yun Lintian mentioned Han Bingling. She didn''t want him to rely on Han Bingling too much. It was true that she was jealous, but she also worried Han Bingling might have an ulterior motive on Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was well-aware of her worry. He grabbed her hand and said. "Trust me. She couldn''t do anything to me. After the Thunder Valley''s trip, I will stay here with you."


    Yun Qianxue believed Yun Lintian could take care of his safety, but the worry within her heart hadn''t decreased in the slightest. She looked at him for a long time before sighing. "Fine. Don''t push yourself too hard. If you really can''t go further, juste back here."


    "Mhm." Yun Lintian replied.

 Chapter 140 - Actor In Action

    After talking with Yun Qianxue for a while, Yun Lintian returned to the outside world and happened to hear a knocking sound on the door.


    He went to open and was immediately greeted by Lan Shuiying. "Brother Ye. I''ve already booked a private room on the fourth floor. Shall we head there now?"


    With the private room, the chance of being seen by Qi Yuanfeng would reduce significantly. Yun Lintian didn''t think further and epted Lan Shuiying''s arrangement readily. "Let''s go there."


    Lan Shuiying smiled and led Yun Lintian to the private box on the fourth floor. Along the way, Yun Lintian observed the surroundings and discovered several Ruler Profound practitioners among the crowd.


    In small ces like Heavenly Fortune Nation, the Ruler Profound practitioner could be regarded as the top existence and could not be seen in public easily. However, Yun Lintian had actually met several of them as though he encountered Essence Profound practitioners here.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian and Lan Shuiying arrived at a luxury decorated room with exquisite icenterns on the wall. There was an ice table at the center of the room. Yun Lintian saw a middle-aged woman sat behind the table. Seeing her appearance was simr to Lan Shuiying. He guessed this woman should have a blood connection with thetter.


    "This is my aunt, Lan Ning." Lan Shuiying introduced. "Aunty, this is Brother Ye Xiu I am talking about."


    Yun Lintian greeted politely. "Greetings. Senior Lan."


    Lan Ning seized Yun Lintian up and down and nodded with a smile. "Sit."


    Yun Lintian went to sit opposite Lan Ning, while Lan Shuiying sat on his right between them.


    "Serve the dishes." Lan Ning said softly, and two waitresses immediately entered the room with various dishes.


    "I heard youe from the Sky Fall Nation. I wonder if you have something with the Ye n of the Imperial City?" Lan Ning asked after all the dishes were ced on the table.


    Yun Lintian had prepared for this question since he met Lan Ning. He shook his head and said. "I have nothing to do with the Ye n there."


    Lan Ning smiled faintly. "I thought you were one of Ye Wenhai''s descendants. He is my junior brother."


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. Thankfully, he didn''t lie to her. "Ie from a small town not worth mentioning."


    Lan Ning observed Yun Lintian''s expression for all this time and believed he didn''t lie to her. She asked further. "I''m curious how did you manage to get past the Spring Wind Nation. After all, there is a profound beast tide there."


    Yun Lintian''s expression suddenly turned sad and said. "It was my master who protected me."


    Hearing this, Lan Ning and Lan Shuiying nced at each other and said nothing. Since Yun Lintian''s master was nowhere to be seen, it meant he didn''t make it.


    Lan Ning''s heart was softened slightly as sheforted. "You have a good master."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, and a trace of hatred appeared on his face. "My master is a Ruler Profound practitioner. Those profound beasts can''t do anything to him. However, who would have thought there is a despicable bastard to take advantage of my master when he fought with the Twin Horns Heaven Profound Beast. In the end, my master sent me away while he fought with the enemy to death."


    Before Lan Ning could say anything, Lan Shuiying immediately said with anger. "Who is that person, Brother Ye?"


    Lan Ning was silent while staring at Yun Lintian''s face. She felt this matter was not simple as it appeared to be. Who knows whether what Yun Lintian said was true? But she believed the hatred on Yun Lintian''s face was genuine.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, trying to ''calm'' himself down before saying. "I don''t know who he is, but I saw him here earlier today. He dressed in a golden robe with a dragon pattern. I guess his status is now low." He paused for a moment, frowning as if he thought of something, and hurriedly said. "Right, I heard his subordinate called him Your Highness Crown Prince."


    "Crown Prince?" Lan Ning frowned slightly and pondering if there was a crown prince of some nationsing here today.


    "Aunty Lan. Could this person be Crown Prince Qi?" Lan Shuiying said. She remembered the Crown Prince of the Heavenly Fortune Nation had arrived here yesterday.


    "Crown Prince Qi?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brows. "Can you tell me more about him?"


    This time, it was Lan Ning who answered. "His name is Qi Yuanfeng, the Crown Prince of the Heavenly Fortune Nation''s Qi royal n¡­ Come to think of it, he is indeed wearing the golden robe with a dragon pattern."


    Yun Lintian breathed heavily and said in a deep voice. "Do you know where he lives now?"


    "This¡­" Lan Shuiying did not know whether she should tell Yun Lintian.


    "Your master has exchanged his life in order to keep you alive, yet you want to throw your life away like that?" Lan Ning said.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and said. "You don''t have to worry about me. Just tell me where he lives." If anyone from Earth saw his current acting, they believed he could easily win the Oscar award.


    Lan Ning fell into silence while Lan Shuiying kept ncing between Yun Lintian and her aunt.


    "Unfortunately, even I tell you, you won''t be able to reach him." Lan Ning said softly. "He is the esteemed guest of the Ming n."


    "Ming n?¡­ One of the four powerful ns here?" Yun Lintian asked in a deep voice.


    Lan Ning nodded her head. "If I remembered correctly, Qi royal n have a good rtionship with the Ming n for several years. The rumors say Qi Yuanfeng was sent to practice under the guidance of the Ming n''s previous patriarch, Ming Chenwu." She stared into Yun Lintian''s eyes and said. "I believe you are not stupid. I think you should understand what this means."

 Chapter 141 - Ming Wu

    Yun Lintian went silent after hearing this. He suspected the Qi royal n of having a strong aide outside the Heavenly Fortune Nation, but he didn''t expect it was actually the Ming n of Thunder City. It seemed he couldn''t simply take revenge when he reaches the Ruler Profound Realm. After all, there were several Saints within the Ming n. Just one of them could easily deal with him and his sect.


    Lan Ning didn''t speak further, letting Yun Lintian calm down by himself. Meanwhile, Lan Shuiying lowered her head, did not know how to say for a while. Since this matter involved the Ming n, her strength was not enough to help Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "Thank you, Senior Lan, for reminding me. I know what to do."


    Lan Ning looked at Yun Lintian for a moment and said with a smile. "It''s good that you know. It''s not toote to take revenge when you are powerful enough."


    She then waved her hand and said. "Let''s eat first. The food will turn cold soon."


    Yun Lintian and Lan Shuiying immediately picked up their chopsticks and started eating.


    ***


    "I have to thank Brother Ming for helping me get the quota this time. I''ll pay my respect to you with this cup." In the private room close to Yun Lintian''s room, Qi Yuanfeng held a cup of wine and downed it in one go.


    Opposite Qi Yuanfeng was a handsome man with an extraordinary temperament. He dressed in a premium purple robe with the word ''Ming'' on his chest. His name was Ming Wu, the Eldest Young Master of the Ming n.


    Ming Wu waved his hand dismissively. "Why are you so polite? You are my grandfather''s disciple, after all. The Thunder Valley''s quota belongs to you in the first ce." He then drank a mouthful of wine and changed the topic. "By the way, have you found the trace of the Misty Cloud Sect?"


    Qi Yuanfeng put the cup down and shook his head. "No. They disappeared like a ghost. I still couldn''t figure out how did they do that."


    Ming Wu stuffed a braised Fire Boar''s meat in his mouth and said. "Since they used the Transmission Formation to escape, I guess they should have another one prepared beforehand. It''s normal you couldn''t trace them."


    Qi Yuanfeng nodded in agreement. He also had this spection before and sent his men to find them. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find their trace no matter how he tries.


    Ming Wuughed slightly. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you find them." He put down the chopsticks and changed his tone. "However, you have to share the Ancient Relic with me."


    Ming Wu spent his effort to help Qi Yuanfeng because he was attracted by the Ancient Relic within the Misty Cloud Sect. When Huo Yan had fallen, Qi Qianxing gradually learned everything from the ancient record Huo Yan left behind and found the existence of the Crown.


    Instead of keeping this information to himself, Qi Qianxing chose to share it with the Ming n in order to deepen their rtionship, and this matter waster heard by Ming Wu.


    Qi Yuanfeng had long known Ming Wu''s intention to help him, but he felt it was a win-win situation. He drowned another cup and said. "Naturally, Brother Ming."


    Seeing his goal was achieved, Ming Wuughed heartily and urged Qi Yuanfeng to eat more.


    "Brother Ming, I heard that there will be a revered figureing this time. Do you know who it is?" Qi Yuanfeng suddenly asked. He heard his subordinates talking about this before, but that time he didn''t take it to heart.


    Ming Wu was surprised. "You heard about it too?¡­ Well, this time, the Young Master of Divine Thunder Pce hase. When you encounter him, don''t anger him, understand? Just let him do what he wants."


    "Young Master of Divine Thunder Pce?" Qi Yuanfeng was amazed. Although he was the Crown Prince of his nation, his status was like a speck of dust, not worth mention in front of the nine pces. He then nodded his head. "Don''t worry, Brother Ming. I''m not stupid enough to provoke such an existence."


    "With himing, I don''t think you will get anything much from the Thunder Valley. So put your hope high." Ming Wu advised.


    Qi Yuanfeng smiled. "What are you talking about, Brother Ming? I''m just curious about this wonderful ce, that''s all."


    Ming Wu looked at Qi Yuanfeng andughed slightly without saying anything further. He naturally didn''t believe Qi Yuanfeng simply wanted to gain experience, but he didn''t expose it.


    ***


    "Thank you for the meal, Sister Lan, Senior Lan." After the meal, Yun Lintian said politely.


    Lan Shuiying responded. "This is what we should do. You don''t have to be polite." She then changed the topic. "Anyway, I don''t know how long is Brother Ye going to stay here?"


    Yun Lintian pondered briefly before replying. "Before this, my master and I nned to visit the Thunder Valley, but now, I don''t know whether I should go. So, I''ll stay here for a period."


    "Thunder Valley?" Lan Ning frowned. "It''s not that I''m looking down on you, but with your current strength, going there is no different from throwing your life away. I advise you to forget about it."


    Yun Lintian epted Lan Ning''s advice with a smile. "I know, Senior Lan."


    "Talking about this, I heard there is a lofty figure from the Divine Thunder Pce arriving here yesterday. I think this person''s goal is the Thunder Valley." Lan Ning suddenly recalled the news she heard recently.


    "Divine Thunder Pce?" Yun Lintian repeated with a surprise¡­ Did Han Bingling already call for help?


    Seeing Yun Lintian was thinking of something, Lan Ning thought he never heard of the Divine Thunder Pce. She exined. "Divine Thunder Pce is the existence stands on equal footing with Frozen Moon Pce of our Northern Continent. Everyone knows that the rtionship between them is good, so theying here is nothing to be surprised."

 Chapter 142 - Being Discovered

    Yun Lintian naturally didn''t say that he knows about this. He expressed his understanding. "I see. It turns out to be like this."


    "Alright, let''s go back." After finishing her sentence, Lan Ning immediately stood up and brought Lan Shuiying and Yun Lintian out of the room.


    When the three of them went down the stair, Ming Wu and Qi Yuanfeng happened toe out of their room and happened to see Yun Lintian''s group in the distance.


    "Hmm?" Qi Yuanfeng saw the disappearing Yun Lintian''s back and felt familiar, but he couldn''t pinpoint the identity of this person.


    "What''s wrong?" Ming Wu asked and turned in the stair''s direction. "That¡­.seems to be Lan Ning?"


    "Brother Ming knows them?" Qi Yuanfeng asked.


    Ming Wu nodded his head. "Theye from the Blue Sea Nation''s Lan royal n."


    "Blue Sea Nation?¡­ What about that man? Do you know him?" Qi Yuanfeng was surprised, but he didn''t think about it much. Instead, he wanted to know that man''s identity. If it wasn''t because of the rule of this Blue Moon inn preventing him from using Spiritual Sense, he would check on the man by himself a long time ago.


    "Him? I never saw him before. What''s wrong? I saw you staring at him for a good while now." Ming Wu felt strange¡­ Could it be this guy like men? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but distance himself from Qi Yuanfeng.


    Qi Yuanfeng didn''t think Ming Wu''s action was anything strange, as his mind was upied with Yun Lintian''s figure. He then asked. "Brother Ming, can you contact them? I want to see that man."


    Shit!¡­ Ming Wu had goosebumps all over his entire being upon hearing this. He was now certain Qi Yuanfeng liked men. Thinking he had spent his time with Qi Yuanfeng and even took him as his brother, Ming Wu had the urge to retch on the spot.


    Qi Yuanfeng noticed Ming Wu''s face was pale and was curious. "What''s wrong, Brother Ming? Do you feel ufortable somewhere?" As he spoke, he reached his hand out to check on Ming Wu.


    Ming Wu hurriedly pped Qi Yuanfeng''s hand away and said. "Don''te near me¡­ I¡­ I will go back first." Following that, he quickly fled away as though he had seen a ghost.


    Qi Yuanfeng was standing dumbfounded for a long time and couldn''t figure out what was going on. "What the hell is going on?" He muttered to himself and went to the reception area.


    Qi Yuanfeng called a receptionist, who stood behind the desk and asked. "Miss, can you help me contact Miss Lan from Blue Sea Nation who is staying here? I am her friend. I have something to discuss with her." He knew this ce was operated by Frozen Moon Pce. Hence, he didn''t dare to be impolite even with the small receptionist.


    The receptionist smiled in a professional manner as she asked. "May I know young master''s name?"


    Qi Yuanfeng thought for a moment and replied. "Qi Yuanfeng. Please tell her my name."


    The receptionist epted the request and sent a signal to Lan Ning''s room through a round transmission jade. If Yun Lintian saw this scene, he would give the owner of this inn a thumb up for deploying this innovative way ofmunication. This was no different from the in-room phone of a hotel on Earth.


    On the other side, Lan Ning, who just returned to her room, saw the signal from the round transmission jade nearby the bed. She went to pick up and asked. "What''s the matter?"


    "Hello, Miss Lan. I''m sorry for disturbing your rest. It''s like this: a young master says that he knows you and wants to talk with you. His name is Qi Yuanfeng. I don''t know if Miss Lan wants toe down and meet him?" The receptionist exined the situation politely.


    Lan Ning''s brows raised up¡­ Don''t tell me Qi Yuanfeng was there earlier? She pondered briefly before replying. "Sure, I''ll go down in a while."


    "Alright, Miss Lan." The receptionist responded and hung up.


    Lan Ning turned around and went to Yun Lintian''s room.


    Knock! Knock!


    Yun Lintian was about to take a bath in the room and was interrupted by the knocking sound. He put his robe back and went to open the door.


    "Senior Lan." Yun Lintian greeted when he saw Lan Ning.


    Lan Ning went straight to the point. "Leave here now. If it''s possible, leave Thunder City immediately. Qi Yuanfeng probably saw you earlier. He asked me to meet him now."


    In his heart, Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised much when he heard this. He''d expected this situation before. It was just that he didn''t expect it would happen so soon. He quickly wore a great shocked expression. "What!?"


    Lan Ning suddenly circted her profound energy to cover Yun Lintian and said. "I can cover your trace for the time being. You should use this chance to leave here while I am distracting Qi Yuanfeng."


    Yun Lintian felt as though he was covered by an invisibleyer and immediately understood this was a kind of concealment profound art. Heplied with Lan Ning''s suggestion and went downstairs with her.


    Lan Ning told Yun Lintian to stay at the staircase first while walking down to meet Qi Yuanfeng.


    When she arrived at the reception area, Qi Yuanfeng stood up and greeted her. "This must be Miss Lan Ning?"


    Lan Ning looked at Qi Yuanfeng up and down and said. "Are you Qi Qianxing''s son?"


    Qi Yuanfeng was startled for a second as he didn''t expect Lan Ning would say his father''s name directly. Because Lan Ning used her profound art to conceal her strength, Qi Yuanfeng failed to notice that she was actually the ninth level of Ruler Profound Realm.


    However, Qi Yuanfeng''s IQ was not low. He immediately figured out the woman before him was definitely stronger than his father when he heard this. Knowing this, he replied politely. "Yes, Senior Lan. I am his son."


    Lan Ning looked at Qi Yuanfeng with dissatisfaction. "I don''t think we know each other. Why would you call me? Do you think because you have a good rtionship with the Ming n, you can call me whenever you want?"

 Chapter 143 - Thunder Crystal

    Qi Yuanfeng trembled slightly under Lan Ning''s pressure. He took a deep breath and said. "My apology, Senior Lan. I didn''t mean to be rude, but I happened to see an acquaintance walking with you earlier. I don''t know if Senior Lan would allow me to meet him?"


    So he saw it. Lan Ning thought. Her expression turned cold as she said. "Oh really? I didn''t even know that my servant actually knows you."


    "Servant?" Qi Yuanfeng frowned. "I¡­"


    Before Qi Yuanfeng could say further, Lan Ning interrupted him. "You don''t believe me?"


    Her words made Qi Yuanfeng struggled immediately and did not know how to reply. He couldn''t say that he didn''t believe her, right?"


    Lan Ning smiled coldly and said. "If you don''t believe me, why don''t youe with me and see?" She paused for a second and said. "However, if it turns out you didn''t know him, I''ll ask your father for an exnation."


    Qi Yuanfeng''s expression froze and reluctantly said. "Of course, I believe Senior Lan didn''t lie to me. I will take my leave first. I hope Senior Lan would forgive me for wasting your precious time. I will definitelypensate you." Following that, he quickly slipped away under Lan Ning''s gaze.


    Lan Ning looked at Qi Yuanfeng''s disappearing back for a while before turning around and went upstairs to meet Yun Lintian.


    "You can stay here for the time being. I think he won''t dare toe here for a second time. However, if it''s possible, you should leave this city." Lan Ning said after bringing Yun Lintian back to his room.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fits and said. "Thank you, Senior Lan. I owed you this time."


    Lan Ning waved her hand. "It''s fine. You helped me before. I naturally have to repay." Her meaning was obvious. The debt of gratitude between Yun Lintian and her was clear now.


    Yun Lintian naturally understood this. He smiled and nodded. "I know what to do."


    Lan Ning said nothing further and left the room afterward.


    Yun Lintian went to lie on the bed and fell into deep thought. He didn''t know what method Lan Ning used to scare Qi Yuanfeng away, but he was certain Qi Yuanfeng wouldn''t give up easily. Now, he didn''t have many choices in his hands. It was either he leaves this city or using Han Bingling''s token to ask for help.


    However, whether which choice Yun Lintian chose in the end wasn''t good for him. The first choice, he had to leave this city with an empty hand, and he had no idea about Thunder Valley. Going there without knowing anything was too dangerous. Even though he had plot armor with him, he wasn''t necessarily safe all the time.


    As for the second choice, this would make Yun Lintian the center of attention of the powerhouses here. Unless he contacted Han Bingling directly and asked her for help. However, this would make him owe her, which he didn''t wish for.


    Yun Lintian had a headache at this moment. He knew that he was too rushed toe here while his strength was too low, but he felt it was worth it if this Thunder Valley really had the lightning element source. By absorbing it, his strength would definitely soar by leaps and bounds, just like when he first absorbed the Sun back then. This was clearly a high risk, high return.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, Yun Lintian took the transmission jade out, preparing to contact Han Bingling. However, before he could send a signal, the transmission jade suddenly trembled and glowed in blue light, indicating Han Bingling had contacted him.


    "Little brother, are you staying at the Blue Moon inn right now?" Han Bingling''szy voice rang out from the other side.


    Yun Lintian immediately got up with a frown on his face. How did she know he was here?


    "Oh, don''t worry. I didn''t track you on purpose. It was my people who saw you and told me about this." Han Bingling seemed to know his thoughts and exined.


    "Your people? How did they know me?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "So, you are really there? Well, I have sent your profile to my trusted people in case you have encountered something, and they can help you in time." Han Bingling replied.


    Han Bingling knew this might anger Yun Lintian, but she needed to do this in order to protect him. Right now, in her opinion, Yun Lintian was one of the keys to fight the Poison Valley. She couldn''t afford to lose him.


    Yun Lintian could roughly guess her intention, but he was still dissatisfied. After all, no one liked being stared at by someone all the time.


    "You''ve replied to me so timely. I guess you were about to contact me earlier, right? Say, is there anything you want this sister to help you with? Or do you want this sister to go to your ce now so that we can have a deep conversation at night?" Han Bingling said yfully.


    Yun Lintian was immune to her seductive ys already. He thought for a moment before replying. "I indeed need your help right now. I want to enter Thunder Valley. Can you give me more detailed information? The one you gave mest time is not enough."


    Yun Lintian recalled the information within the jade slip that Han Bingling gave him. It was too vague, as though she deliberately hiding some parts from him. He also decided not to tell Han Bingling about Qi Yuanfeng. Otherwise, she could trace back and discover he was someone from the Misty Cloud Sect.


    On the other side, Han Bingling frowned slightly. She gave him general informationst time to prevent him from going there, but she didn''t expect Yun Lintian to still insist on going.


    Since Han Bingling couldn''t prevent Yun Lintian from entering the ce, she might as well tell him everything he needed to know. "To enter the Thunder Valley, you need a special item called Thunder Crystal."

 Chapter 144 - Give Up

    "Each year, Thunder Crystal would appear at the entrance of Thunder Valley in totally fifty pieces. This means only fifty people could enter at the same time. Right now, all the quotas are already distributed." Han Bingling exined.


    "Thunder Crystal?" Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily creased together. He didn''t expect there was such a restriction. With this, he certainly had no chance to enter Thunder Valley.


    Han Bingling knew Yun Lintian''s thoughts. She said. "If you really want to go there, I can give you one. However, I still advise you to continue your practice obediently. It is too dangerous to go there with your strength."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian didn''t be te but rather frowned deeper. Even he got the Thunder Crystal, he still had another problem. He asked. "Do I have to enter at the same time with others?"


    "I know what you are thinking, but unfortunately, you have to enter with the rest because the entrance would open for ten minutes only. If you missed this chance, you would have to wait until next year." Han Bingling responded. She understood Yun Lintian wanted to be low-key, but in this case, there were no other choices for him but to expose himself to the public if he genuinely wanted to enter Thunder Valley.


    Yun Lintian went silent. This was the worst situation for him. No matter how he did, he would have to show himself in public, and naturally, with Han Bingling gave him an exception, everyone would pay attention to him.


    While Yun Lintian was thinking, Han Bingling said further. "Why don''t you beg this sister to help you? I have a way to let you enter without being noticed by everyone."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and asked. "Which way?"


    "Beg me first, and I will tell you." Han Bingling said yfully.


    "Then forget it." Yun Lintian didn''t want to y her games and decided to give up his n on entering Thunder Valley.


    Han Bingling clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction. "Tsk. You little boy is not funny at all." She curled her lips and said. "That''s good. Be a good boy staying there and practice obediently. This sister will give you a reward when you reach the Spirit Profound Realm."


    Since there was nothing to talk about, Yun Lintian prepared to throw the transmission jade into his ring. However, Han Bingling suddenly said. "I''ve already deployed my people at the Grand Transmission formation, as you said. You know what? We actually caught a big fish there. It turns out they are living under my nose for all this time."


    Yun Lintian held the transmission jade for a while and replied. "What about the moles in your pce? Wouldn''t this startle them?"


    Han Bingling said confidently. "It''s not a problem. She didn''t suspect that I already know her existence."


    "So you know the identity of this mole already? Well, that''s good." Yun Lintian replied inly. It would be a problem if she didn''t know who this mole was. "Is there anything else? I want to sleep now."


    "Aiyaa! Why are you chasing this sister away again? Is this sister not beautiful enough?" Han Bingling said pitifully.


    Yun Lintian simply threw the transmission jade into his ring andy down on the bed, thinking of his next move. Since he could not go to Thunder Valley now, he should leave this ce and find a secluded spot to continue his practice. Maybe next year he coulde back again.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian made a decision to leave Thunder City tomorrow morning.


    While Yun Lintian was about to sleep on the Moon Shifting, Han Bingling looked at the transmission jade in her hand and pouted in dissatisfaction. This bastard actually ignored her. She decided to clean him up when they met again.


    Suddenly, Han Muyue appeared beside her and reported. "Master, Young Master Lei sent you a dinner invitation. Do you want to go?"


    Han Bingling frowned slightly. With Lei Jun''s status, he wasn''t qualified to have a meal with her. How dare he send an invitation?


    Seeing her master became dissatisfied, Han Muyue said. "I''ll reject him."


    Han Bingling waved her hand and said. "Go. I suddenly want to visit Thunder City." Yun Lintian''s figure appeared in Han Bingling''s mind. She wanted to see if he could still ignore her again.


    Han Muyue bowed her head slightly. "Understood." She disappeared from the spot afterward.


    Silence descended on the room. Han Bingling looked to the outside through the window, pondering on something. Suddenly, her other transmission jades shook slightly, bringing Han Bingling''s attention back to it.


    When she saw this, her lips curled up as she picked the transmission jade up. "Master. I''m returning." A woman''s voice rang out from the other side.


    "Are youing back now, Yao''er?" Han Bingling asked with a smile. The person who contacted her was naturally her one and only disciple, Lin Xinyao.


    "Yes. Where are you right now, Master?" Lin Xinyao''s voice rang out again.


    "Me? I''m currently heading to Thunder City. How about we meet there?" Han Bingling replied.


    "Thunder City? Master, are you going to see that man?" Lin Xinyao responded. The man she was talking about was no other than Lei Jun.


    Han Bingling knew that Lin Xinyao didn''t like Lei Jun. She said. "Yes, and no. He has indeed invited me for dinner, but my actual goal is to meet another young man." She paused for a moment and added. "You also know him."


    "I know him? Who is it?" Lin Xinyao was confused. She simply could not think of anyone worth enough for her master to meet personally.


    "Hehe. Master won''t tell you. How about it? Do you want toe?" Han Bingling deliberately kept Lin Xinyao in the dark first and would give her a surpriseter.


    Lin Xinyao went silent for a while before replying. "I''ll meet you there, Master."


    "Alright. See you soon." Han Bingling was in a good mood instantly. He had a n in her heart to let Lin Xinyao and Yun Lintian interact more.

 Chapter 145 - Mysterious Voice

    "Where the hell is this ce?" Yun Lintian was confused as he found himself in a mysterious ck space. He remembered he fell asleep a while ago, but somehow he appeared in this ce.


    "Is this my consciousness?" Yun Lintian felt familiar with this ce as he once encountered such a situation before.


    "Finally¡­ You''vee." All of a sudden, an ancient voice echoed throughout the entire space, causing Yun Lintian to look around vigntly.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t intend to ask who the speaker was as he waited for the exnation.


    "Beyond Heaven King''s Crown¡­ The Sun¡­ Land of Beyond Heaven¡­" The ancient voice continued as though it talked to itself.


    Yun Lintian''s brows knitted together. This person had actually seen all of his secrets. If this person was an enemy, he had no way to protect himself.


    "Since you''vee here. I''ll grant you permission to enter my ce." As the ancient voice fell, a bolt of lightning suddenly shed, shooting straight at Yun Lintian''s forehead.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and couldn''t even react in time because the lightning was too fast. The bolt of lightning had mysteriously vanished into Yun Lintian''s forehead. At this time, he was electrocuted, as electricity was spread to every corner of his entire being.


    Zzzz¡­.Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud thunderp echoed within Yun Lintian''s ears, making him open his eyes involuntarily, and he found himself lying on the bed in his room.


    Yun Lintian subconsciously touched his forehead to see if there was something on it. However, he found nothing in the end.


    "Who is that?¡­ And where is the ce this person talking about?" Yun Lintian changed into a sitting posture on the bed and pondered about the earlier incident.


    Yun Lintian raised his head slightly and looked through the window to see several lightning bolts continued to descend. "Lightning? Thunder Valley?" The lightning bolt that shot at his forehead earlier reminded him of Thunder Valley. Could it be that person wants him to enter Thunder Valley? How could this person locate him? Several questions popped up in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    While Yun Lintian was thinking, Han Bingling arrived at the Thunder City and was about to go to the Blue Moon inn, but she was intercepted by a young man with excellent looks. He was cultured and refined, yet his looks didn''t cause him to lose any bit of imposingness. He dressed in a golden robe with a lightning pattern, exuding an extraordinary aura.


    With a faint smile, the young man greeted politely. "Greetings, Pce Master Han."


    Han Bingling nced at this young man and replied with a nod, then continued to walk.


    The young man seemed familiar with Han Bingling''s attitude, as he didn''t get angry. He said. "I know Pce Master Han is busy, but please forgive my rudeness. May I know where is Xinyao right now?"


    Han Bingling paused her steps and turned around to look at the young man. "Lei Jun. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want here because you are Lei Zhenxiang''s nephew. I''ve warned you in the past to stay away from my disciple already. Don''t challenge my patience."


    The young man was no other than the nephew of Divine Thunder Pce Master Lei Zhenxiang, Lei Jun. Because the rtionship between Han Bingling and Lei Zhenxiang was good, Lei Jun had followed Lei Zhenxiang often and happened to meet Lin Xinyao many times in the past. Like other men, he was immediately attracted by Lin Xinyao''s otherworldly beautiful appearance and made up his mind to make her his.


    When Han Bingling discovered this, she immediately forced him to stay away from Lin Xinyao. But how could Lei Jun give up easily? He was the young master of Divine Thunder Pce, after all. Even he was facing Han Bingling, he didn''t fear in the slightest as he believed she wouldn''t dare to do anything on him because it would mean the end of the rtionship between Divine Thunder Pce and Frozen Moon Pce.


    Lei Jun smiled and said. "Pce Master Han, you don''t have the right to stop me from pursuing Xinyao, right? Although you are her master, that has nothing to do with me. Instead of telling me to stay away from her, why don''t you support us? Once Xinyao and I get married, it would benefit both of our pces, don''t you think so?"


    When Lei Jun was finishing his sentence, the surrounding temperature instantly dropped to the freezing point. A killing intent shed across Han Bingling''s eyes as she stared at Lei Jun.


    Seeing this, two old men beside Lei Jun immediately stepped forward and joined hands to conjure a protective barrier around Lei Jun.


    "Please calm your anger, Pce Master Han." One of the old men said. Although his strength was already at the seventh level of Monarch Profound Realm, he had no chance against Han Bingling.


    Han Bingling turned deaf ears and pointed her finger at Lei Jun. Instantaneously, Lei Jun felt all the liquids in his body had solidified and turned cold as though he were thrown into a frozen abyss. At this moment, he knew Han Bingling was not joking.


    Cold sweats appeared on Lei Jun''s forehead and instantly turned into ice particles. He hurriedly said. "Please forgive my rudeness, Pce Master Han. I take all my words back."


    Han Binglingughed coldly. "Just say anything you want and then take it back? Who do you think you are?"


    Two old men on Lei Jun''s side trembled nonstop as they tried their best to resist Han Bingling''s aura. One of them gritted his teeth and said. "Please forgive our young master, Pce Master Han. Can you look at our Pce Master''s face for once?"


    "Look at Lei Zhenxiang''s face for once? Heh. If it wasn''t because of him, your young master would have died several times by now." Han Bingling responded with a cold smile while exerting her power more, causing the knees of the three of them to bend.


    Lei Jun cursed at himself for being too impulsive. He shouldn''t have said that and chose to wait for Lin Xinyao to appear first. After all, he would stay here for a period and have plenty of chances to meet her.

 Chapter 146 - Lei Zhu

    Themotion Han Bingling created had rmed all the four ns of Thunder City, and they immediately sent their personnel to see what was going on. Especially the city lord, Fu Tiangang, who was in a closed-door practice. When he perceived Han Bingling''s aura, he hurriedly returned from his seclusion and went straight in Han Bingling''s direction.


    Han Bingling continued to exert her power on Lei Jun and his guards until they could not bear it anymore. Just as she was about to make a killing move, a tall figure suddenly appeared between her and Lei Jun''s group, repelling Han Bingling''s power.


    Han Bingling''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, as though he had already expected this person to appear. She retracted her finger and said. "Lei Zhu."


    The tall figure in a white robe was the Thunder Guard''s leader, Lei Zhu. The rumor said that his strength was only second to Lei Zhenxiang. From his action to dispel Han Bingling''s power earlier, it seemed to the rumor was true.


    Lei Zhu''s appearance was simr to a young man in his early twenties, which proved his vitality was extremely vigorous. His face was cold as if he didn''t have any emotion. He nced at Lei Jun to check him up briefly and then turned to Han Bingling. "Please forgive him this time, Pce Master Han."


    Han Bingling and Lei Zhu looked at each other for a while before Han Bingling smiled faintly. "Since you were the one who said this, I''ll forgive him this time." She paused for a moment and stared at Lei Jun. "This will be thest time. I can''t guarantee he would survive next time."


    Lei Zhu nodded and said. "Please give my Thunder Guard an instruction."


    Han Bingling was ustomed to Lei Zhu''s cold demeanor. She didn''t feel anything wrong when he asked her for instruction directly. "Thunder Valley is about to open. Your Thunder Guard has nothing to do here. I''ll send your team to this ce." Han Bingling said and threw a jade slip to Lei Zhu.


    Lei Zhu grabbed the jade slip and read its content before crushing the jade slip into powders and brought Lei Jun away under Han Bingling''s cold gaze.


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhu." Lei Jun said gratefully. If Lei Zhu did not appear, he was certain his life would end here today.


    Lei Zhu nced at him and said. "You should not provoke her."


    Lei Jun nodded and asked hesitantly. "She is weaker than Uncle Zhu, right?"


    Lei Zhu was expressionless as he replied. "You need to cultivate your mind more. With your current mindset, you will definitely die when facing an enemy with a deep mind."


    Lei Jun wasn''t an idiot. He immediately understood that he had underestimated Han Bingling. It seemed she wasn''t any inferior to Lei Zhu. He went silent and followed Lei Zhu to his residence.


    After seeing Lei Zhu''s group went away, Han Bingling turned around and prepared to visit Blue Moon inn. However, before she could move, Fu Tiangang suddenly appeared before her with his head lowered.


    "I''ve seen Pce Master Han." Fu Tiangang greeted respectfully.


    Looking at the old man in front of her, Han Bingling said softly. "You''ve worked hard during this time."


    Fu Tiangang straightened his body and replied modestly. "This is nothing whenpared with Pce Master Han. This old man is only ying a city guard role. Meanwhile, Pce Master Han has to shoulder the entire Northern Continent."


    Han Bingling smiled faintly and then swept her gaze on the people who were lurking around here. "Why are you guys still lurking like a rat?"


    As her voice fell, several figures appeared at the end of the streets and hurriedly went to kneel in front of Han Bingling. "We have seen Pce Master Han."


    "Where are your masters? Why don''t theye?" Fu Tiangang frowned when he saw these people. All of them were errand boys from the other three ns. This was clearly disrespecting Han Bingling by sending them here.


    Everyone who knelt on the ground shuddered upon hearing this. They could perceive a trace of fury in Fu Tiangang''s voice. At this moment, they cursed their own masters for sending them here. Who would have thought the one who caused themotion turned to be the Frozen Moon Pce Master?


    "Are you muted?" Fu Tiangang scolded while releasing his second-level Monarch Profound Realm''s aura.


    The group of men was hurriedly answered in unison. "Our masters are in seclusion right now. Please spare us, City Lord."


    A strange light shed across Han Bingling''s eyes, and her lips curled up into a charming smile. She waved her hand and said. "Go back."


    The group of men heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. They quickly kowtowed at Han Bingling and fled away.


    Han Bingling turned to Fu Tiangang and asked. "How''s the situation here?"


    Fu Tiangang checked the surroundings and said. "Shall we find other ces, Pce Master Han?"


    Han Bingling thought for a moment and then sighed softly. "It seems I have to let that bastard live for a while."


    Fu Tiangang looked at Han Bingling in confusion. Who was she talking about?


    "Let''s go." Han Bingling waved her hand, and both of them instantly vanished from the spot.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian had finally decided to visit Thunder Valley after pondering for a long time. He didn''t know whether he could enter Thunder Valley right away before the entrance was opened, but he wanted to give it a try.


    Yun Lintian went to see Lan Shuiying and Lan Ning. "Sister Lan, Senior Lan. I am going to leave the city now. Thank you for your help during this period."


    Lan Shuiying was surprised and asked. "Why are you leaving so soon?" Yesterday, when she returned to her room, she went straight to the bed and slept soundly, without knowing Qi Yuanfeng''s incident.


    Yun Lintian nced at Lan Ning and understood she didn''t tell Lan Shuiying about it. He smiled. "I can''t practice by staying here. I wish Sister Lan good luck on the academy''s assessment."

 Chapter 147 - Coincident Encounter

    Lan Shuiying reluctantly said. "Alright. I wish Brother Yun good luck on your journey." She wanted to deepen the rtionship with Yun Lintian further, but it seemed fate was not allowed.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian replied with a smile.


    "I''ll send you." Lan Ning suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian understood she wanted to help him check whether Qi Yuanfeng''s men were at the entrance. He looked at Lan Ning with gratitude as he said. "Thank you, Senior Lan."


    Lan Shuiying looked at her aunt and Yun Lintian in confusion. She felt these two were hiding something from her, but she didn''t ask and followed them out.


    Lan Ning, once again, used her power to conceal Yun Lintian''s body before sending him out of Blue Moon inn. When she stepped out of the inn, her Spiritual Sense immediately spread out like a spider web to search for Qi Yuanfeng''s men. However, she didn''t find anyone suspicion around here in the end.


    "You have twenty minutes to get out of the city. I hope you will cherish your life." Lan Ning said softly.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head, turning around, and disappeared from the streets under Lan Ning and Lan Shuiying''s gaze.


    "What happened, Aunty Lan?" Lan Shuiying couldn''t help but ask.


    Lan Ning looked around again before answering. "He was discovered by Qi Yuanfeng."


    Lan Shuiying''s eyes widened open while using her hand to cover her mouth. After recovering from the shock, she said worriedly. "Will he be okay?"


    Lan Ning stared at the spot Yun Lintian had disappeared and said. "Do you think what he said is true?"


    Lan Shuiying tilted her head to look at her aunt and said. "Aunty means he lied to us?"


    Lan Ning didn''t agree or deny Lan Shuiying''s guess. Instead, she said. "He''s not weak as you think." Afterward, she turned around and returned to her room, leaving Lan Shuiying to stand dumbly on the spot.


    ***


    At the southern Thunder City entrance, a young woman with a white rabbit on her shoulder walked through the gate and looked around for the direction. This woman was naturally Lin Xinyao, who just arrived at Thunder City earlier.


    Master should go to the Blue Moon inn. Lin Xinyao thought and went straight in the Blue Moon inn''s direction.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian heading toward the southern entrance coincidentally walked past Lin Xinyao. However, because the street was toorge and the two were separated by passerby carriages and crowds, they did not notice each other.


    The moment two passed each other, Mumu that slept soundly on Lin Xinyao''s shoulder, suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Yun Lintian in the distance. Its ears immediately perked up and hurriedly jumped down from Lin Xinyao''s shoulder before rushing at Yun Lintian.


    "Mumu?" Lin Xinyao was taken aback for a second. Usually, Mumu was obedient and rarely left her. She didn''t expect it to suddenly rush to a ce without telling her like this.


    Yun Lintian always raised his vignce since he appeared on the street. All of a sudden, he perceived an object shot toward him at lightning speed, and he instinctively avoided it. However, the iing object''s speed was beyond Yun Lintian''s reaction, as he could not dodge it, and this object immediatelynded on his shoulder.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to use his profound energy to st this foreign object away, he immediately recognized it was the rabbit. More precisely, it was Mumu.


    "Mumu?" Yun Lintian asked in surprise and looked around to see Lin Xinyao.


    Mumu let out a low cry while staring at Yun Lintian as though he wanted to tell him it was missing him.


    Yun Lintian hadn''t found Lin Xinyao yet. He turned to Mumu and stroked its fluffy head with a smile. "Do you miss me?"


    Surprisingly, Mumu nodded its head vigorously for fearing Yun Lintian didn''t understand it.


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Do you miss me, or you miss my food?"


    Last time, Yun Lintian could see Mumu was a foodie and was quite gluttonous, simr to Prince Little me he met in the zing Sun Mythical Realm back then.


    "It''s you." Eximed Lin Xinyao as she found Yun Lintian and Mumu. At the same time, she suddenly remembered she didn''t know this man''s name.


    Yun Lintian responded. "We''ve met again, Miss Lin."


    "Yes." Lin Xinyao nodded in reply and looked at Mumu, who kept staring at Yun Lintian,pletely ignored her.


    Yun Lintian continued to pet Mumu and asked. "What are you doing here?"


    "Ie to find my master." Lin Xinyao replied shortly.


    "Your master?" Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. Shit! I need to get out of here now. He thought.


    "Alright. Go ahead. I''ll leave first." Yun Lintian quickly cut the conversation and prepared to leave. However, Mumu was unwilling to get off of his shoulder, rendering him helpless.


    "Ugh¡­ can you go back to your master?" Yun Lintian told Mumu.


    Mumu blinked its big eyes cutely and then shook its head while tightening its grip on Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    It wasn''t Yun Lintian alone who was helpless, Lin Xinyao too. Especially when she heard Mumu screaming, ''Food! Give me food!'' in her mind¡­ This greedy little guy! Lin Xinyao cursed inwardly.


    "Where are you going?" Since Mumu was unwilling to leave, Lin Xinyao better asked Yun Lintian''s destination first if she could let him cook for Mumu before leaving.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t tell her directly he was going to Thunder Valley. He lied. "I still don''t know. Maybe finding a secluded ce around here to practice."


    Lin Xinyao thought for a while and said. "I know such a ce around here. Why don''t I go with you?" She hesitated and said. "Mumu said she wants to eat the food you make."


    Yun Lintian nced at Mumu, speechless. Naturally, he had no problem cooking some dishes for Mumu, but he couldn''t stay in this city longer. He might be discovered by Qi Yuanfeng anytime.


    He pondered for a moment and said. "Let''s go then. We don''t have to go that far. Just around here is fine."


    Lin Xinyao nodded and headed to the city gate with Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 148 - Report

    In a secret room in the City Lord manor, Han Bingling satzily on afortable chair while listening to Fu Tiangang''s report.


    "I don''t have enough evidence, but the Ming n is definitely rted to Poison Valley." Fu Tiangang said. Seeing Han Bingling motioned her chin at him, he continued. "Recently, they have weed Qi Yuanfeng, the Crown Prince of Heavenly Fortune Nation. The rtionship between them is close as in the past Ming Jinlong has epted him as a disciple."


    "Heavenly Fortune Nation?" Han Bingling''s brows raised slightly. She didn''t pay attention to this nation much, as it was too far from here.


    Fu Tiangang exined. "Heavenly Fortune Nation is located southernmost of our continent. Last month, I got a report stating there was an upheaval event urred. The three major sects within the nation had mysteriously disappeared at the same time. I''ve sent my men to investigate on this matter already."


    "Hmm?" Han Bingling immediately frowned upon hearing this. The disappearance of a sect wasmon in this cruel world. However, many sects had disappeared at the same time was indeed umon.


    Fu Tiangang continued. "The three sects are Profound Sword Sect, Sacred me Sect, and Misty Cloud Sect. I heard it is Qi Qianxing, the ruler of the nation who did this." He changed his sitting posture slightly and said. "But from my men''s reports, I found something unusual. They discovered that several high-ranking officers and influential ns were also disappearing overnight. What''s more, most of them were found dead by poisonter."


    "Misty Cloud Sect?" Han Bingling found this name was familiar and tried to recall the information. In the end, she couldn''t remember anything rted to this name and decide to put it aside first. She said. "No doubt. Poison Valley is behind this."


    Fu Tiangang nodded. "I wonder what is Pce Master Han''s instruction on this matter?"


    Han Bingling didn''t know why her mind was still lingering with Misty Cloud Sect. She suddenly asked. "Do you have a report of this Qi Yuanfeng? I want to see it."


    Fu Tiangang was puzzled. In his opinion, Qi Yuanfeng was just a small figure that giving nothing to him. Hence, he didn''t understand why Han Bingling was interested in such a minor character. He sent a signal to his trusted servant outside the room, and thetter immediately entered with a jade slip.


    "Please take a look." Fu Tiangang handed the jade slip to Han Bingling respectfully.


    Han Bingling used her Spiritual Sense on the slip and went silent for a while before saying. "Interesting. The Ming n even giving him a precious Thunder Crystal. It seems he''s not a small character like we thought."


    Fu Tiangang startled and then agreed with Han Bingling. "Indeed. Please forgive me for overlooking this matter."


    Han Bingling waved her hand. "I don''t me you. You''ve done a good job already." She paused for a second and said. "By the way, who do you send to Thunder Valley this time? Is it your grandson, Tianya?"


    Hearing his grandson''s name, Fu Tiangang straightened his body and said proudly. "Yes. It''s Tianya. He has broken through to the first level of Ruler Profound Realm not long ago. It''s time for him to consolidate his foundation."


    Han Bingling smiled faintly. Fu Tianya was a prominent genius that even she had to pay attention to him. He was thirty this year but already reached the Ruler Profound Realm. This kind of talent was considered extraordinary within the Northern Continent.


    "Good. Tell him to pay attention to Lei Jun. This bastard is a vengeful person. It''s better to stay away from him." Han Bingling said softly.


    Fu Tiangang''s expression turned serious as he bowed. "Thank you for your concern, Pce Master Han."


    Just as Han Bingling was about to say something further, she suddenly heard Han Muyue''s voice. "Master. Young Miss Lin has left the city with Yun Lintian."


    Han Bingling was surprised, and her lips curled into a charming smile.


    Fu Tiangang coincidentally raised his head and saw this. His mind immediately went nk for a while before hurriedly lowered his head in shame.


    "Do you want me to follow them, Master?" Han Muyue asked.


    Han Bingling considered briefly and shook her head. She knew this might anger Yun Lintian, and she didn''t want to further worsen the rtionship between him and her. "No need."


    "Understood, Master." Han Muyue replied and went silent.


    Han Bingling stretched her bodyzily and yawned. "Prepare a ce for me. I want to rest for a while."


    Fu Tiangang didn''t dare to raise his head again as he replied. "Immediately." Afterward, he quickly fled away.


    Watching an old man fleeing, Han Binglingughed while shaking her head amusedly. She thought of Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao, then muttered. "Fate is truly unpredictable."


    ***


    Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao had walked for two hours and arrived nearby a small creek not far away from Thunder Valley. Yun Lintian looked around briefly and chose this ce to stay for the time being.


    "I''ll cook now. Can you set up a formation?" Yun Lintian said.


    Lin Xinyao didn''t reply but took out several formation stones and set up a simple istion formation.


    Yun Lintian nced at her and thought it seemed she wasn''t talented in formation profound art. He set up a firece and started cooking while Mumu was staring at him without blinking as though it feared he would disappear at any time.


    Twenty minutester, Yun Lintian ced several dishes on a table he set up earlier before calling Mumu and Lin Xinyao. "The meal is ready now."


    Mumu reappeared on the table with a sh, using its nose to sniff on various dishes before it.


    "Don''t be rude, Mumu." Lin Xinyao reprimanded her pet slightly.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "It''s okay. She is a profound beast, after all. Eating is her nature." He then picked a big chicken leg up and ced it on Mumu''s small te. He said. "Eat as much as you want."


    Lin Xinyao looked at this stranger and benefactor in front of her and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 149 - Complicated Relationship

    "You still want to eat?" Yun Lintian was helpless as he saw Mumu was looking at him, begging for more food. This was already the fourth time he had to cook for it. Who knows how many stockpiled chickens he had lost today.


    Mumu nodded its head vigorously while licking its paws.


    "Enough, Mumu." Lin Xinyao''s hardened her voice. She was both embarrassed and helpless at the same time. She didn''t expect this pet of hers would be this shameless.


    Mumu turned its head to look at Lin Xinyao with sad eyes, on the verge of crying.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian''s heart was softened, and he decided to cook another set for it. "Alright. This will be thest one. I don''t have anything left now."


    Mumu''s eyes lit up and jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder before pecking on his cheek.


    "You''ve spoiled her." Lin Xinyao said.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "It''s okay."


    After the meal, Mumu went to sleep on the chair nearby with a bugled belly. It let out a light burp from time to time. Meanwhile, Yun Lintian leaned on the chair, enjoying a cup of spirit tea.


    "Thank you." Lin Xinyao said.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly as he asked. "Are you going to enter Thunder Valley?"


    Lin Xinyao shook her head. "My main purpose is to see my master. As for Thunder Valley, there''s nothing for me to find there."


    Yun Lintian thought it made sense. After all, Lin Xinyao''s Divine Moon Profound Vein was mainly based on the water element. Going to a ce filling with a dense lightning element would give her no benefit.


    The two did not have manymon topics to talk about. Hence, silence gradually descended on them afterward. This quiet atmosphere continued until Yun Lintian proposed to leave.


    "I''ll leave first then." Yun Lintian said and prepared to leave.


    Lin Xinyao naturally had no reason to hold him back. She bid farewell. "Thank you again, and good luck."


    Yun Lintian nodded and walked away in Thunder Valley''s direction, under Lin Xinyao''s gaze.


    Mumu, who was falling asleep earlier, suddenly opened its eyes and hurriedly looked around. When it didn''t see Yun Lintian''s figure, it immediately let out a low cry while staring at Lin Xinyao aggrievedly.


    Lin Xinyao sighed softly and said. "Why are you doing this? Is the food I give you is not good enough?"


    Mumu shook its head and conveyed the meaning to Lin Xinyao through her mind.


    Lin Xinyao frowned when she heard Mumu''s words. "He has an aura that attracts you? And it can help you grow?"


    Mumu nodded its head vigorously and let out several low cries.


    Lin Xinyao was taken aback and shook her head. "No, we shouldn''t follow him. Don''t forget that he is our benefactor. We shouldn''t annoy him."


    Mumu lowered its head and nodded slightly, showing it understood.


    Lin Xinyao stood up and collected Yun Lintian''s table and chairs into her ring and said. "Let''s go. Master is waiting." Following that, she turned around and headed toward Thunder City with Mumu on her shoulder.


    ***


    After leaving Lin Xinyao and Mumu, Yun Lintian did not go to Thunder Valley directly but chose to open a small cave on a hill nearby. Before going there, he needed to make sure his supply was enough, as he didn''t know whether he could use an interspatial ring or open the Gate of Beyond Heaven there.


    When he finished setting up all the necessary formation, Yun Lintian quickly entered the Land of Beyond Heaven and went to find Yun Qianxue and Yun Ruanyu.


    "It''s too dangerous. You shouldn''t go there." It was as Yun Lintian expected. Yun Qianxue immediately objected when he told her about Thunder Valley.


    Meanwhile, Yun Ruanyu did not think so. After staying in the Land of Beyond Heaven and deepening her knowledge for almost half a year, she believed Yun Lintian''s decision was correct. Since this Thunder Valley was likely to have a lightning element source, there was no reason to not go.


    Just the Sun alone could significantly improve Yun Lintian and the Land of Beyond Heaven, then what about adding a lightning element source? Perhaps Yun Lintian could directly break through to Spirit Profound Realm.


    Yun Ruanyu said. "I think Lintian is right. He needs to go there. It is worth risking for the lightning element source." Before Yun Qianxue could refute, Yun Ruanyu continued. "Don''t you curious why that mysterious person wants him to enter Thunder Valley? Lintian said that person even knows his secret. I don''t think such a powerful existence would bring him harm. Since this person could send Lintian the message from who knows where, killing him should be as easy as flipping his hand. There''s no need to keep Lintian alive until now."


    Yun Qianxue closed her mouth and went silent. She knew extremely well about this, but it was her instinct to protect Yun Lintian. She just didn''t want him to take any risk.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath andforted Yun Qianxue. "You don''t have to worry. I can protect myself. Besides, I have the crown with me. The thunder there could not threaten me. Also, I don''t even know if I can enter the ce."


    Yun Qianxue looked at Yun Lintian for a while before sighing. "Alright. Just pay attention to your safety." She stood up and went to the kitchen. "I''ll prepare food for you."


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Qianxue''s back and sighed softly. He felt the rtionship between him and her wasplicated. He wasn''t an idiot to not know her true feelings. It was just that he didn''t dare to take a step forward as he always respected her as his godmother.


    Even though themonsense in this Azure world and Earth was different, having an affair with a blood-rted mother or cousin wasmon here; as a man from Earth, Yun Lintian could not simply change his mindset and ept her as a lover. It was too contradict to his moral.


    Of course, Yun Lintian often had dirty thoughts on her, but it was limited to thinking only. It was simr to a man seeing a beautiful woman and appreciated her beauty. However, not everyone would go strike a conversation or court her, right? Especially, that person was your godmother. At most, you could only fantasize in your mind.

 Chapter 150 - Finding The Entrance

    "I''ll leave now." Yun Lintian prepared everything he needed and was about to leave.


    Yun Qianxue stepped forward and helped him tighten a bag on his shoulder before saying. "Don''t push yourself too hard."


    Yun Lintian patted her hand with a smile. "I know." He then entered the Gate of Beyond Heaven, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "We need to increase our strength as soon as possible. We can''t let him do all the work himself." Yun Ruanyu said softly.


    Yun Qingrou took out a pill bottle and handed it to Yun Qianxue. "Here is the Nine Souls Pill. ording to your profound art, you need it more than anyone here. We can wait for the next batch."


    Yun Qianxue looked at her sisters and grabbed the pill bottle. "Thank you, sister." Afterward, she went to Misty Lake with great determination.


    Yun Qingrou and Yun Ruanyu looked at each other and sighed softly. They understood Yun Qianxue''s feelings, as they also felt the same. At this moment, they were nothing but burdens for Yun Lintian. However, the practice could not be rushed. They went from ordinary mortals to the tenth level of Essence Profound Realm within five months was already considered a miracle. If they wanted to go further at the same speed, they would need a ton of resources, which they were nowcking.


    ***


    Leaving the small cave, Yun Lintian immediately headed to Thunder Valley.


    Thunder Valley was located on the east side of Thunder City. Its area was covered the entire mountain range, estimating one hundred kilometers long. asionally, there would be roaring sounds of rolling thunder, and then countless lightning bolts would fall onto the mountain. Looking from afar, it was just like multiple snakes chaotically dancing.


    When Yun Lintian arrived nearby the mountain range, he was immediately attracted by the spectacr scene in front of him. This was the first time he saw a lightning storm up close. When he looked carefully, he could see a faint lightning wall covered the entire mountain range like a.


    For some reason, Yun Lintian suddenly felt a connection between him and this ce, and this made him confident he did the right thing bying here.


    Yun Lintian walked to the mountain and looked around for a long time to find the entrance, but he could not find it no matter what. The information he got from Han Bingling did not contain the entrance''s position. He cursed at Qi Yuanfeng in his heart as the appearance of him forced Yun Lintian to leave the city before he could gather all the information.


    Since he could not find the entrance, Yun Lintian decided to use his cheat ability, Eyes of Heaven, to see whether he could locate the target.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils turned golden as he looked at the mountain before him. On the lightning wall, he discovered dense lightning energy flowing back and forth with no dead end. It was no wonder no one could break in from the outside. He believed just a light touch on this lightning wall, he would turn into a grilled human instantly.


    Yun Lintian continued to walk and find the entrance until he noticed massive lightning energy gathered in one ce at the foot of the mountain beyond his line of sight. He became excited instantly, but he did not rush toward it. Instead, he continued to observe further.


    As the Thunder Valley was about to open again, it was naturally guarded by people from Thunder City. When Yun Lintian discovered several people around the supposed entrance through his Eyes of Heaven, he hurriedly retreated from the ce before being discovered.


    "Hmm?" One of the entrance guards perceived a trace of movement in Yun Lintian''s direction, and he quickly spread his Spiritual Sense to cover the area.


    Yun Lintian knew he was in danger right now. Without further ado, he shattered the escape talisman and disappeared from the spot before the guard''s Spiritual Sense arrived.


    The guard frowned as he discovered a fluctuation. He took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared before reappearing at Yun Lintian''s previous position.


    "What''s wrong?" Another guard noticed his buddy found something. He quickly followed and asked.


    "Do you think there is someone here earlier?" The guard who arrived first asked.


    Another guard looked around and shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    The first guard stared at Yun Lintian''s disappearing position for a while longer before shaking his head and returned to the entrance. However, he didn''t let his guard down and reported this bizarre event to Fu Tiangang.


    In the City Lord manor, Fu Tiangang was instructing his servants to take care of Han Bingling. When he noticed a transmission jade on his waist was glowing, he took it out and asked with a frown. "What is it?"


    "City Lord, someone ising here earlier, but I don''t know where this person is going. I believe he uses the escape talisman. Please give me instruction." The guard reported.


    Fu Tiangang was puzzled. Usually, some courageous practitioners would go there to try their lucks, but this was the first time he heard someone using the escape talisman to avoid being discovered. He replied. "Continue to guard the entrance."


    "Yes, City Lord." The guard responded and put the transmission jade away.


    Fu Tiangang was ying with the transmission jade in his palm while thinking about this matter. A whileter, he shook his head and decided to look at itter. After all, the first priority right now was to serve Han Bingling.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Bingling walked out of the room and happened to see Fu Tiangang contemting on something.


    Fu Tiangang hurriedly bowed his head slightly as he replied. "Earlier, my people who are currently guarding the Thunder Valley entrance have discovered someone around there. However, this person is using the escape talisman directly after being discovered."


    "Oh? Escape talisman?" Han Bingling''s brows raised slightly. Suddenly, she thought of someone and called Han Muyue. "Muyue, locate Xinyao for me now."


    "Yes, Master." Han Muyue, who was hiding above the manor, epted the order readily and disappeared from the spot.


    A whileter, Han Bingling received Han Muyue''s report saying Lin Xinyao was alone and Yun Lintian was nowhere to be seen. She immediately understood that person was definitely Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 151 - Lin Xinyaos Decision

    Han Bingling said to Han Muyue after pondering for a while. "Go to the inn."


    Both Han Bingling and Han Muyue immediately left the City Lord manor, heading to the Blue Moon inn afterward.


    Meanwhile, Lin Xinyao had also arrived at Thunder City and went to Blue Moon inn to meet her master.


    "Pce Master." When a receptionist saw Han Bingling walked into the inn, she immediately bowed her head to greet.


    Han Bingling smiled faintly. "Prepare a room for me."


    "Yes, Pce Master." The receptionist quickly led Han Bingling to her exclusive room on the highest floor.


    The room was spacious enough to contain fifty people with no problem, and the interior was decorated with ice furniture suitable for a profound practitioner to practice.


    "Thank you. In a short while, my disciple wille here. You can lead her to see me." Han Bingling sat on an ice chair and said to the receptionist.


    The receptionist expressed her understanding and left the room afterward.


    "Muyue, can you track Yun Lintian? He shouldn''t go that far." Han Bingling said.


    "Yes, Master." Han Muyue appeared beside Han Bingling.


    Han Bingling nodded and said. "Go ahead. Don''t let him find you again, and report me when you found him."


    Han Muyue said nothing and disappeared from the room.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and Lin Xinyao appeared behind it.


    When she saw Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao took the veil off and greeted with a rare smile. "I''m back, Master."


    Han Bingling smiled charmingly and poured a cup of spirit tea for Lin Xinyao. "How is it, going out this time? Have you gained anything?"


    Lin Xinyao replied. "Master, why don''t you check on my body and see if there''s something wrong?"


    Han Bingling was snickered in her heart as she already knew there was no Abyssal Energy within Lin Xinyao''s body but pretended to check. Her expression changed drastically as she eximed. "How could it be? Where is the Abyssal Poison?"


    Lin Xinyao smiled faintly. "I''ve met an interesting person and was saved by him. His name is Yun Lintian. I don''t know how he expelled the Abyssal Poison out of my body. He is probably the most talented doctor I''ve ever seen so far, counting his age."


    Han Bingling pretended to be surprised. "Oh? Really? Where is he now? If he could get rid of Abyssal Poison, as you said, I want to know what method he used. It would help us greatly fighting with Poison Valley."


    Lin Xinyao shook her head. "I don''t know where is him now, and we better not to trouble him. From what I see, he is not a person who is willing to get into others'' trouble. If it wasn''t because of Mumu, he probably wouldn''t save me back then."


    Han Bingling sighed softly. "I see. What a pity."


    While she was saying this, her mind spun rapidly, thinking about how to deepen her rtionship with Yun Lintian. It would be great if Yun Lintian liked Lin Xinyao a bit. Unfortunately, as far as she knew, Yun Lintian was different from other young men, as he wasn''t tempted after seeing Lin Xinyao''s appearance. This point made her doubt whether he was a straight man.


    Thinking of this, Han Bingling suddenly felt her buttocks burned as she recalled when Yun Lintian squeezed them¡­ Well, he is definitely a straight man. Han Bingling thought.


    "Master?" Lin Xinyao said softly after seeing her master seemed to distract by something.


    "Huh?" Han Bingling regained herposure and said. "Right, do you want to enter Thunder Valley to gain experience?"


    Lin Xinyao had a weird expression. It was strange her master asked this because both of them knew Thunder Valley gave Lin Xinyao no benefit. Why would Han Bingling want her to go there?


    "Is there anything I need to know, Master?" Lin Xinyao wasn''t a fool. She naturally understood Han Bingling probably had an agenda behind this.


    Han Bingling didn''t tell her directly as she replied. "Nothing. I just think that it would give you a good experience before entering the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm. Although Thunder Valley could not be regarded as the genuine mythical realm, it wasn''t inferior to any of them out there."


    All of a sudden, Mumu jumped down from Lin Xinyao''s shoulder and let out a loud cry at Lin Xinyao.


    "You want me to go there? Why?" Lin Xinyao asked curiously when she heard Mumu saying.


    Mumu said a few words directly to Lin Xinyao''s mind, and thetter frowned. "There''s something you need over there?"


    Both Han Bingling and Lin Xinyao looked at Mumu questioningly and saw it nodded its head vigorously, answering Lin Xinyao''s question.


    Lin Xinyao turned to Han Bingling. "Master, do you know about this?"


    Han Bingling leaned against the ice chair and pondered for a while before answering. "I heard Lei Zhenxiang said he could perceive a terrifying existence within this ce, and this existence might even surpass the Monarch Profound Realm. It''s because of the restriction of Thunder Valley that only below the saint could enter; he couldn''t investigate further, and his men also couldn''t reach the center of the valley."


    Han Bingling looked at her disciple and continued. "This time, he sent Lei Jun here for this purpose. Although this Lei Jun is not a good person, his affinity with the lightning element couldn''t be underestimated. If there''s nothing wrong, he''s likely to reach the ce."


    Lin Xinyao fell into deep thought. She wasn''t confident to reach the center of Thunder Valley, but Mumu constantly urged her to go there made her hesitated. She looked at Mumu and asked. "Are you sure you want to go there?"


    Mumu nodded its head while moving its paws, trying to exin something.


    "Alright. I''ll bring you there." Under Mumu''s urging, Lin Xinyao was helpless and reluctantly agreed with it. After all, if she found the thing Mumu mentioned, their strength would definitely increase.


    "Have you decided?" Han Bingling asked for a confirmation.


    Lin Xinyao took Mumu into her embrace and replied firmly. "Yes, Master. I will enter Thunder Valley."

 Chapter 152 - Unexpected Enter

    "Good. Here, take this." Han Bingling flicked her hand, sending a small yellow crystal to Lin Xinyao.


    When the crystalnded on Lin Xinyao, she was instantly electrocuted, but it didn''t hurt her in the slightest. She carefully observed the yellow crystal and saw faint lightning shed within it from time to time.


    "This is Thunder Crystal. You have to hold this to enter Thunder Valley. Go prepare yourself. I will find someone to follow you." Han Bingling exined.


    Lin Xinyao stored the Thunder Crystal away and went to the side room, preparing for the next journey.


    Han Bingling watched her disciple entered the room and then contacted her trusted aides.


    ***


    "Phew¡­ That was close." Yun Lintian appeared several kilometers away, but it was still in the mountain range as he could see the lightning barrier at the end of his sight.


    "How am I going to enter¡­." He looked at the mountain and muttered to himself. Since the entrance was tightly guarded, his chance of entering Thunder Valley was naturally zero.


    Yun Lintian racked his brain up and found no solution. Was he going to give up like this? He was undoubtedly unwilling, but what could he do with his pitiful strength.


    "It seems I have to go back and practice obediently¡­ What the¡­?" Just as Yun Lintian was about to give up and go back, he saw a lightning bolt shot out from the lightning barrier straight at him. Before he could react, the lightning was already hitting him, coiling around him like a snake, and pulled him toward the mountain.


    Everything happened in one second. Yun Lintian had no way to resist and could only let the lightning python drag him away. Surprisingly, when Yun Lintian hit the lightning barrier, he could pass through it like nothing, causing him to wonder what happened¡­ Maybe it is because of the lightning thing from that person?


    Yun Lintian had no time to think further as he found himself on a mountain path with some burnt trees. The lightning that brought him here had long disappeared without him knowing.


    Zzzzz¡­Bang!


    A golden lightning bolt struck on the ground several meters away from Yun Lintian, making him shudder slightly. It was a body''s instinct facing lightning bolt up close.


    Yun Lintian looked at the dark sky filled with dark clouds, and there were lightning bolts shed from time to time, looking spectacr. He retracted his gaze to check the surrounding area. Aside from unknown burnt trees, he didn''t discover any sign of life.


    Yun Lintian had no clue which direction he should go. In the end, he chose to climb the mountain as it was made sense the most.


    As he moved, Yun Lintian noticed the lightning bolts were increased until he reached an opened area with dense lightning bolts continued to bombard. Unless he went through this, there was no way he could go further.


    Yun Lintian was observing the area and discovered a bunch of golden grasses behind the lightning curtain. "Thunder Grass?"


    Each leaf of the grasses had a lightning shape. Coupled with the fact that they weren''t burned by the lightning bolt but absorbed it instead. Yun Lintian was certain this was the Thunder Grass he was looking for.


    However, Yun Lintian could not simply walk through the lightning curtain to get them. He looked around for onest time and decided to summon the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, as he believed it could help him resist the lightning bolt.


    The majestic crown appeared on Yun Lintian''s head, emitting a golden glow upon perceiving the surrounding lightning element. Yun Lintian was taken aback when he found the crown seemed to absorb the lightning element. At the same time, he discovered his affinity with the lightning element soared rapidly. The lightning bolt in front of him gradually became less threatening to him.


    "As expected from the plot armor." Yun Lintian was delighted and drew closer to the lightning curtain.


    Even though he knew the lightning could not harm him now, he was still cautious by reaching his hand to test the lightning bolt.


    Bang!


    The lightning bolt struck precisely on Yun Lintian''s palm, but it didn''t harm Yun Lintian in the slightest. On the contrary, Yun Lintian perceived vital energy flushed into his body. His muscles, vein, and blood vessels, everything was greedily absorbed the iing energy.


    Yun Lintian had the urge to moan, as it was toofortable. Without further hesitation, he stepped forward and sat on the Thunder Grasses, closing his eyes, weing the lightning bolt.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, lightning bolts continued to strike on Yun Lintian''s body until his clothes werepletely burned. At this moment, Yun Lintian entered an enlightening state, wholly ignored the surrounding. His mind was solely focused on the change in his body.


    Yun Lintian''s strength gradually rose as time passed, from the third level to the fourth level and then the fifth level of Essence Profound Realm. This speed could not be described as a miracle anymore.


    It wasn''t only his essence that increased, but his body and soul were also improved significantly. Especially his body, Yun Lintian believed he could kill any Spirit Profound Beast with his brute strength alone.


    ording to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture, Yun Lintian''s current body had officially stepped into the first level''s standard. All Yun Lintian needed to do from now on was to raise his essence and soul to the same level so that he could ultimately achieve the first level of Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture.


    While Yun Lintian was immersed in his practice, the outside of Thunder Valley was now full of people. Whether it was Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, Fu Tiangang, Ming Wu or Qi Yuanfeng, everyone was present.


    "What''s going on?" Fu Tiangang asked the guard with a solemn expression.


    Earlier, the Thunder Valley was shaken violently, rming everyone in the city. When Fu Tiangang and the rest arrived, the mountain was already returned to its original calm. However, Fu Tiangang discovered the Thunder Valley entrance was loosened. It was as though the entrance could be opened at any time.

 Chapter 153 - Heaven Crashing Roar

    "Report City Lord, the abnormality started a while ago after several golden lightning bolts descended at the same time." The guard reported solemnly. This was the first time they encountered this kind of situation.


    Fu Tiangang furrowed his brows and moved to the front of the entrance. He used his Spiritual Sense to check and found it was indeed about to open.


    He turned to Han Bingling and said. "Pce Master Han, the entrance should be opened in two hours. May I know your opinion on this matter?"


    Han Bingling replied right away. "Go notify everyone to get ready."


    Earlier, she got news from Han Muyue saying Yun Lintian had mysteriously disappeared as soon as she detected his aura. For some reason, she had a hunch this abnormal urrence might have something to do with him. Hence, she couldn''t wait to send people in as soon as possible.


    Fu Tiangang epted the task readily and returned to the city.


    On the side, Lei Jun''s eyes always fixated on Lin Xinyao for all this time. However, under Han Bingling''s gaze, he didn''t dare strike a conversation and left with Lei Zhu afterward.


    Han Bingling turned to Lin Xinyao and said. "Let''s go back first. I have something to talk about with you." Before she left, Han Bingling nced at Qi Yuanfeng briefly and walked away with Lin Xinyao followed behind.


    Meanwhile, Qi Yuanfeng was nervous. This was his first time seeing the famous Frozen Moon Pce Master up close. Moreover, she actually nced at him. Why was that?


    After Han Bingling leaving, Qi Yuanfeng took a deep breath and asked Ming Wu. "Brother Ming, who is that person behind Pce Master Han?" He asked this because he felt this woman was too beautiful even though he could not see her face clearly. Just her figure alone was already surpassed any woman he had ever seen so far.


    Ming Wu, who was scared by Qi Yuanfeng''s ''deviated sexual orientation,'' distanced himself from Qi Yuanfeng as he answered. "That person is Lin Xinyao, Pce Master Han''s direct disciple."


    At the same time, Ming Wu felt strange. Didn''t he like men? Why would he ask this?


    Qi Yuanfeng was surprised by Lin Xinyao''s identity and couldn''t help thinking it would be great if he could gain her appreciation. His Heavenly Fortune Nation would soar to heaven in one go if that was the case. However, he knew it was only his wishful thinking. Such a character would never look at an unknown prince from a small nation like him. Thus, he could only keep this matter in his heart.


    Since he had nothing to do here, Ming Wu said. "Let''s go back to prepare first." Both of them immediately returned to the city.


    ***


    Yun Lintian was oblivious to the outside world as he was fully immersed in absorbing the lightning element. At this moment, he could feel his body had reached its limit, as well as his essence and soul. This short process brought his strength to the ninth level of Essence Profound Realm in one go. Only a bit left before reaching the tenth level.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes, letting out a long breath. He clenched his hands tightly, perceiving his newly gained strength. Before this, Yun Lintian wanted to consolidate his foundation, but now it seemed impossible. The only way left for him was to adjust to his current strength as soon as possible.


    The crown on Yun Lintian''s head was still radiating a golden glow, but Yun Lintian could feel clearly his strength did not increase anymore. He did not understand how things work, but he could feel his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein could transform any element into his own power in the premise he needed to summon the crown.


    Yun Lintian stood up and suddenly felt cold on the lower half of his body. Only then he realized his clothes were already gone. He quickly changed into new clothes and squatted on the ground, collecting Thunder Grass into his ring.


    Since he was the only one here, Yun Lintian didn''t n to leave Thunder Grass to anyone. He simply cleaned up all the Thunder Grasses in the surrounding area.


    "I''m rich now, hehe." Yun Lintianughed slightly and patted the dust out of his hand before rechecking the route.


    "It would be great if there is a profound beast here." Yun Lintian muttered, as he still didn''t detect any sign of life. He couldn''t wait to try his newly gained strength.


    "By the way, this ce is called Thunder Valley, but I don''t see any valley around here." Yun Lintian suddenly realized he had overlooked this matter. When he thought of this, Yun Lintian decided to walk sideway instead of climbing the mountain further.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian asionally sent out Dragon Fist to test his current strength and estimated he could fight any fifth-level Spirit Profound practitioner with his brute force alone. This discovery made him excited, and he couldn''t wait to try.


    Yun Lintian''s journey was bleak and boring. Aside from the thunder roaring, he literally saw nothing. He started to doubt why would Han Bingling constantly tell him this ce was dangerous. It was understandable if she referred to the lightning bolt, but Yun Lintian didn''t think it was the case. There must be something here that he hadn''t found yet.


    Not to mention that mysterious person. Since this ce belonged to this person, where would this person be? Could it be this person was simr to Yan Qi, locking himself here? The more he thought about this, the more his curiosity about the mysterious woman that Yan Qi mentioned grew further. How high strength she had to make these powerhouses willing to lock themselves in the mythical realm?


    Boom!!


    Roarrrrrr¡ª


    All of a sudden, a huge heaven crashing earth-splitting sound echoed from afar, followed by a terrifying roar that was enough to burst heaven and earth. It was louder than any thunder roar in the sky.


    This roar shook Yun Lintian''s brain into a nk state as his legs trembled involuntarily before fell onto the ground.

 Chapter 154 - All Forces Gathered

    Yun Lintian was drenched in a cold sweat as he stared nkly at a distance. He didn''t know what happened earlier, but he felt his soul had flown away from his body.


    "What the hell is that roar¡­?" Yun Lintian''s throat went dried instantly. His currentplexion was pale as white paper. Yun Lintian never feared anything in his two lifetimes, but the earlier roar could easily inflict fear deep into his soul. This was beyond anything he encountered so far.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and got up from the ground. He hesitated for a good while about whether to go in the sound''s direction. In the end, he mustered his courage and headed in that direction.


    ***


    "It''sing again?" One of the entrance guards said. He was familiar with this roaring sound as he heard it countless times already.


    "Don''t you think it''s louder than before?" Another guard beside him asked.


    "Come to think of it¡­It seems to be the case." The first guard thought briefly and nodded.


    "I hope there''s nothing happen¡­." Another guard muttered. He feared the mysterious existence woulde out one day. Just with the roar, he could perceive a terrifying strength in it. He couldn''t imagine how strong it was.


    The area before the Thunder Valley entrance was a t clearing. At this moment, a group of people arrived. These groups of people were those who received a quota to enter Thunder Valley. They carried varying levels of excitement, especially those who''d yet to enter the Thunder Valley before. Their eyes were oddly bright and looked as if any possible encounters were already in front of them, within reach.


    Leading was an old man with a long white beard d in a grey robe. His body exuded a calm aura, just like his expression. Following behind was a pretty young woman. She was tall, stood approximately 175 centimeters. Her figure could be described as slender as she had long legs, but the chest area wasn''t developed well.


    "Huang''er, this will be a test for you. Whether you can be the head of our n in the future depends on the result here." The old man sent a sound transmission directly into the woman''s mind.


    The woman, Zhang Yuhuang, nodded her head slightly as her expression turned solemn. She was the Eldest Miss of the Zhang n. Due to the current patriarch did not have a son, he hoped for her to prove herself and took the helm of the Zhang n in the future.


    In order to not disappoint her father, Zhang Yuhuang worked her heart out to raise her strength before entering Thunder Valley. Unfortunately, before she could break through to the Ruler Profound Realm, the news of Thunder Valley opened ahead of schedule had arrived, and it made her frustrated.


    Another group on the side was led by a middle-aged man, eighty percent resembled Ming Wu. He was Ming Wu''s father, the current patriarch of the Ming n, Ming Chuan. Followed him were naturally Ming Wu and Qi Yuanfeng. Both of them were now in full gear, ready for the iing challenge.


    The group far behind Ming Chuan was led by the patriarch of the Ding n, Ding Lang. He was slightly fat, wearing a luxury silver robe with a smile on his face. This time, he brought his beloved son, Ding Yang, to participate in the event.


    Ding Yang was a typical fatty with a big belly. His eyes were small, as though he was smiling all the time. While others were carrying weapons or wearing armor, Ding Yang held a bottle gourd filled with a famous jasmine wine. No matter how one looked at him, nothing on his body indicated he was ready to enter Thunder Valley. It was more like he prepared for sightseeing instead.


    Thest group was naturally the Fu n, Han Bingling, and Lei Jun''s group. Beside Lin Xinyao, there was a slender woman with an ample chest in a Frozen Moon uniform. Her strength could not be underestimated, as she was already the tenth level of Ruler Profound Realm. Her name was Su Xiao, Han Bingling''s trusted disciple. She was personally arranged to protect Lin Xinyao during this trip.


    Behind Fu Tiangang was a handsome young man in a white robe. He was no other than the famous genius Fu Tianya. His face was particrly sharp, like a sword. His eyes were full of vitality. Overall, he could be described as a dazzling handsome man.


    "We''ve met again, Fairy Lin." Fu Tianya greeted Lin Xinyao. He once met her before and was lucky enough to see her true face. However, Fu Tianya held no desire toward her, as he knew it was impossible between them. There was only an admiration left on him.


    Lin Xinyao had a good impression of Fu Tianya because she could see he had no desire for her. She nodded her head slightly. "Congrattions, Young Master Fu has grown stronger again."


    Fu Tianya replied modestly. "Compared to Fairy Lin, my little talent is nothing. I believe Fairy Lin will surpass me sooner orter."


    Lin Xinyao said nothing and turned her head away.


    Lei Jun, whose eyes fixated on Lin Xinyao for all this time, was dissatisfied when he saw this scene. However, he could only watch them talk with each other for fearing Han Bingling would kill him. Since thest time he spoke with Lei Zhu, he didn''t dare to underestimate Han Bingling again.


    When everyone arrived before the entrance, Fu Tiangang stepped forward and announced. "Shortly, the entrance to Thunder Valley will appear. Before that happens, I will need to say some things."


    "Because this time is special. The Thunder Valley has never opened ahead of schedule like this before. I have no clue how long all of you can stay in there. Hence, I hope everyone can put down the grudge and help each other exploring as it is likely to determine our Thunder City''s future."

 Chapter 155 - Entered The Thunder Valley

    Fu Tiangang continued, "I would like to remind all of you again. Within the Thunder Valley, the sound transmission does not work. Nobody will be able tomunicate via the transmission jade. Therefore, it would be best for all of you to travel together with your people."


    "The deeper you go into the Thunder Valley, the higher the danger. Although there are numerous resources and treasures within there, if you pay no heed to safety and are driven by greed, you may very well lose your life."


    "The most important thing is, don''t lose your Thunder Crystal. Without it, you cannote out and have to wait until next year. From my estimation, the entrance will open in ten minutes. Please use this precious time to discuss with your people. I wish all of you good luck ande out alive."


    Fu Tiangang''s speech seemed simple, but all of them was a crucial point. Especially the Thunder Crystal. Not everybody knew about this. Some might think it was used to enter the Thunder Valley only, but it was actually an exit ticket. Without it, they would need to stay there until Thunder Valley opens again next year.


    With that said, the majority of the people here understood these points very well. Only a newbie like Qi Yuanfeng would need to pay attention to this.


    At this time, a sizzling sound came from behind Fu Tiangang, beckoning people to look toward the sound. The lightning wall shook violently before spreading out, revealing a giant hole with a lightning spark shed from time to time.


    Fu Tiangang confirmed the entrance''s stability and turned to the crowd. "It''s time, everyone. Hold your Thunder Crystal in your hand and go in."


    Lei Jun and his five bodyguards were the first to enter. Before he was entering, Lei Jun nced at Lin Xinyao briefly and vanished into the entrance. Followed by Zhang Yuhuang, Ming Wu, Qi Yuanfeng, and Ding Yang. Each one of them had several subordinates apanied them.


    "Fairy Lin, please." Fu Tianya made a hand gesture, letting Lin Xinyao enter first.


    Lin Xinyao nodded her head in reply and went in with Su Xiao.


    "Look after her." When Fu Tianya walked past Fu Tiangang, he heard thetter said.


    Fu Tianya''s expression turned serious, and he gave Fu Tiangang a reassuring nod before vanishing into the entrance.


    Upon everyone entered, the lightning wall immediately returned to its original state,pletely closed.


    "Pce Master Han doesn''t have to worry. With Tianya there, I believe she would be safe." Fu Tiangang wanted to give Han Bingling a peace of mind.


    Han Bingling smiled faintly. "Do I look worried?"


    Fu Tiangang was taken aback and hurriedly bowed his head. "Please forgive me, Pce Master Han. This old man is presumptuous."


    Han Binglingughed. "Why are you so nervous? Get up. I understand your kind intention¡­ Let''s go back." With that, she turned around and returned to the city.


    Fu Tiangang heaved a sigh of relief and followed Han Bingling after briefly instructing the guards to oversee the entrance.


    ***


    Boom! Boom!


    When Lin Xinyao appeared in Thunder Valley, she was immediately greeted by golden lightning bolts that struck on the ground not far away from her.


    As a natural water element-based practitioner, Lin Xinyao''s body trembled slightly, facing such a terrifying thunder up close.


    "Are you okay, Young Miss?" Su Xiao used her profound energy to protect Lin Xinyao while asking concernedly.


    Lin Xinyao stabilized her body and shook her head. "I''m fine now, thank you."


    "Xinyao, why don''t you travel with me? I can protect you." Lei Jun, who was waiting for Lin Xinyao to appear, stepped forward and said with a gentle smile.


    Lin Xinyao''s face under the veil turned cold as she replied. "No need."


    Lei Jun wasn''t angry as he was used to Lin Xinyao''s temper. He said. "I know you love to travel alone, but I have to warn you. This ce is no joke. I''ve been here several times in the past. I can tell you that even my Divine Thunder Profound Art is useless against the lightning here. I hope you take your safety as the first priority."


    Lei Jun turned around and left afterward. Although he loved Lin Xinyao''s beauty, he still had the pride of Divine Thunder Pce''s young master. He wasn''t a licking dog who continued to lick a woman after being rejected.


    Lin Xinyao looked at Lei Jun''s back for a while, and Fu Tianya happened to arrive nearby here.


    "Fairy Lin, are you going alone?" Fu Tianya asked.


    Lin Xinyao nodded her head gently.


    "Then, I wish Fairy Lin good luck. Please be careful when you reach the perimeter of the valley area. That ce is dense with the lightning element and full of powerful profound beasts." Fu Tianya gave a warning.


    "Thank you for telling me this." Lin Xinyao replied and brought Su Xiao away.


    Fu Tianya looked around for a while and followed Lin Xinyao behind.


    On the other side of the mountain, Yun Lintian stood on the cliff, stared at an open space in the distance. This time, he realized the Thunder Valley was actually located at the center, surrounded by the mountain in all four directions.


    The valley was vast, surrounded by dense lightning walls that wholly blocked Yun Lintian''s sight from spying the inside. Through Yun Lintian''s Eyes of Heaven, he could see the rich lightning element gathered above the valley, forming a gigantic golden dome. He didn''t know what was there inside, but he believed the owner of that heaven crashing roar was definitely lived over there.


    Yun Lintian continued to observe the ce with his Eyes of Heaven until he discovered a movement nearby the lightning wall. "What is that?¡­ It looks like a python?" Yun Lintian muttered as he saw a snake-like shape coiling around a tall strange, charcoaled tree.


    The python was deep blue in color, looking sturdy. Even Yun Lintian stood here several kilometers away from it. He could see its size clearly. Without a doubt, this python should be at least a hundred meters in length. With such a terrifying size, Yun Lintian couldn''t imagine how strong it was.

 Chapter 156 - Fire Dragon Fist

    It would be a lie if Yun Lintian said he wasn''t scared when seeing this python. Even the one-horn Heaven Profound Beast that Han Bingling killed several days ago was nowhere close to this python in terms of body size. This was the first time he encountered a profound beast of this size since he came to this world.


    Yun Lintian averted his gaze to check on other ces and found several other profound beasts nearby the python. All of them were lying peacefully, seemingly absorbing the surrounding lightning element.


    He tried to gauge their strength with his Eyes of Heaven, but he could not pinpoint as the lightning element interfered with his view. At this moment, Yun Lintian immediately realized the Eyes of Heaven wasn''t wless as he thought.


    "Maybe it can be upgraded in the future." Yun Lintian said to himself.


    He retracted his gaze and sat on the ground, pondering how to approach the ce. Going in like this was no different from suicide, but he had no means to use in this situation, no matter how he thought.


    In the end, Yun Lintian could only sigh helplessly. Even with a plot armor in his hand, it was simply useless in this kind of situation.


    In order to not attract the profound beast''s attention, Yun Lintian put the crown away and decided to find a ce to continue his practice. As he was about to move, Yun Lintian saw a human figure on the mountain on his right-hand side. He did not use the Eyes of Heaven as his mental power was insufficient, but Yun Lintian could still see some details on this figure.


    Where did this persone from? Is Thunder Valley opened already? Yun Lintian thought.


    This person was fat, as his belly stuck out so obviously. He was no other than Ding Yang, who was traveling alone after chasing his bodyguards away.


    Ding Yang looked at the lightning wall around the valley with an intoxicated smile while sipping the jasmine wine from the gourd. Although he was born with a powerful background, Ding Yang had no ambition. His father wished to see him take over the n''s head position one day, but Ding Yang preferred to y around and enjoy his life instead.


    Even though Ding Yang was like this, he was talented in profound ways. At the age of thirty, his strength had already reached the sixth level of Heaven Profound Realm. This speed wasn''t that much inferior to Fu Tianya. Many experts in Thunder City once said if Ding Yang was willing to practice with his heart out, it was uncertain who was better between him and Fu Tianya.


    He reached this ce faster than anyone because of his movement technique, the Sky Moving step, the ultimate profound movement technique of the Ding n. Throughout the entire Ding n''s history, Ding Yang was the only one who could practice the technique to the fifthyer.


    "Hmm?" Ding Yang suddenly felt someone was watching him and turned to look in Yun Lintian''s direction. However, he didn''t see anything as Yun Lintian already went away when he saw Ding Yang.


    A frown appeared on Ding Yang''s rounded face while muttering. "Fu Tianya? No, it shouldn''t be him¡­. Lei Jun?" He thought for a while before shaking his head as he smiled. "Whatever."


    Following that, Ding Yang took out a set of a chair and table with various delicacies. He sat on the chair, leaningfortably while enjoying the scenery.


    Yun Lintian retreated from the cliff and found a rtively secluded ce to stay. Since people from the outside had entered, an idea immediately popped up in his mind. The idea was simple. He only needed to wait for someone to reach the valley, and he could find a chance to enter. All he had to do right now was consolidated his foundation.


    After setting the istion and rm formation, Yun Lintian began to practice Dragon Fist. For all this time, Yun Lintian never used any other element in his attack. It was because he wanted to test his body. However, since he had absorbed a portion of the lightning element, Yun Lintian started to think of a possibility to mix elements in Dragon Fist.


    The first element he chose was naturally the fire element. With the helped of the Sun, his affinity with the fire element had reached an unprecedented height. Yun Lintian could simply invoke and control the fire element within his body at will.


    "Hah!" Yun Lintian let out a low cry, stomping his right foot on the ground. At the same time, he stuck his punch forward.


    Boom!


    Instantaneously, a scorching crimson me burst out of his entire arm, forming into a small fire dragon before rushing at a massive boulder in the distance. Instead of shattering, the boulder turned utterly red and melted into a pool of liquid.


    Yun Lintian looked at the red pool in astonishment. He didn''t expect it would be this powerful. Although testing on the boulder could barely measure anything, Yun Lintian was still amazed by the destructive power of his Fire Dragon Fist.


    "Amazing. What about lightning then?" Yun Lintian became excited and eager to try the lightning element.


    Yun Lintian adjusted his body before sending out another punch. This time, he invoked the lightning element within his body, aiming to have the same result as the earlier Fire Dragon Fist.


    Zzziii¡ª


    Unfortunately, the lightning dragon that Yun Lintian expected did note out. Instead, a tiny electric current appeared at the end of his fist and disappeared after producing an electric shock sound. This made Yun Lintian embarrassed as his face turned red slightly¡­ I expected the dragon, but it was a lightning worming out. He thought.


    Yun Lintian scratched his head and prepared to try another punch. All of a sudden, he received an rm signal from the formation he set up several meters away. Yun Lintian''s mind quickly connected with the formation''s eyes and roughly saw four people stepped into his formation''s range. The leading was a young man in a golden robe. Naturally, he was Lei Jun.

 Chapter 157 - Identity Expose?

    "Hmm?" Lei Jun abruptly halted his tracks and looked around with a frown. Earlier, he felt someone spied on him. It was faint, but he fully trusted his intuition.


    "All of you spread out and check this area." Lei Jun immediately ordered his two bodyguards, and both of them spread out, using their Spiritual Senses to check the surrounding.


    As much as Yun Lintian was confident in his formation profound art, he didn''t dare to underestimate the peak of Ruler Profound practitioner. His mind spun rapidly, figuring out to get out of this situation. Once he was discovered, his life would probably end here.


    Of course, Yun Lintian could escape to the Land of Beyond Heaven, but he didn''t how long he had to stay there as he had no way to see the outside situation.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Young Master Lei?" Suddenly, Ming Wu appeared behind Lei Jun and greeted him. When he saw Lei Jun came in this direction, he did not hesitate to follow.


    Lei Jun turned around with a frown. "You''ve followed me?"


    Ming Wu smiled amiably and admitted readily. "Yes, I am indeed following Young Master Lei here, but I have no ill intention. Instead, I have good news to tell you."


    "Oh? What is it?" As the young master of Divine Thunder Pce, Lei Jun naturally looked down on Ming Wu, but it didn''t mean he had to ignore him.


    Ming Wu pointed at Qi Yuanfeng on his side and said. "This is my grandfather''s disciple, Qi Yuanfeng. He is the current crown prince of Heavenly Fortune Nation. As for the good news, better to let him speak."


    Lei Jun turned to Qi Yuanfeng and said. "Go ahead, tell me."


    Qi Yuanfeng did not have a trace of arrogance at this moment. He cupped his fists and said. "Junior Qi Yuanfeng greets Young Master Lei. Before telling Young Master Lei the news, may I know whether Young Master Lei has seen a divine weapon before?"


    Ming Wu''s mouth twitched slightly. Lei Jun was hailed from Divine Thunder Pce. How could he never see divine weapon before?


    Lei Jun felt nothing strange about the question, as it was understandable Qi Yuanfeng came from a small ce. He nodded his head. "Of course, I''ve seen it before. Why?"


    Qi Yuanfeng said. "What if I say, there are three divine weapons appeared in my Heavenly Fortune Nation half a year ago? Do Young Master Lei believe it?"


    Lei Jun''s brows raised in surprise. "Although it sounds exaggerated, I believe you didn''t dare to lie to me. Say, what to do you want by telling me this?"


    The Divine-rank treasure was extremely rare, even among the nine pces. Lei Jun could roughly guess Ming Wu and Qi Yuanfeng''s intention, but he didn''t care much. If what Qi Yuanfeng said was true, Lei Jun could gain a tremendous benefit, and he wouldn''t mind killing both of them if it had proven fake.


    "Young Master Lei''s eyes are like a torch. This junior admires you." Qi Yuanfeng gave a tter before continuing. "My request is simple. I want to borrow Young Master Lei''s force to search for a group of people. The said divine weapons are currently with them. I didn''t care about those weapons, but I hope Young Master Lei can give the people to me."


    "That''s it?" Lei Jun frowned slightly. He didn''t believe there was such a good deal like this. There must be something behind it, but he didn''t care much. No matter what tricks Qi Yuanfeng came up with, he was confident to deal with him.


    "Why don''t you borate more? Who are these people? Howe they have a divine weapon?" Lei Jun asked.


    Qi Yuanfeng immediately narrated about the Misty Cloud Sect. Of course, he added false information to portray the Misty Cloud Sect as a viin.


    Lei Jun listened to Qi Yuanfeng''s narration and pondered¡­ Misty Cloud Sect? Why is this name sounds familiar?


    Qi Yuanfeng didn''t interrupt Lei Jun and chose to look around the ce with Ming Wu.


    "Young Master, we''ve discovered the rm formation." Both of Lei Jun''s bodyguards returned and said.


    "rm formation? We are the first group to reach here, right? Who set it up here?" Lei Jun said.


    One of the bodyguards took out a formation stone withplicated runes on it. "Please take a look, Young Master."


    Lei Jun picked the formation stone up and carefully checked it. A trace of astonishment appeared on his face as he said. "This is the ancient divine rune. From the look of it, it has been recently used. How did it appear here?"


    Lei Jun studied various profound arts since he was young. With the abundant resources and knowledge within Divine Thunder Pce, he naturally saw this ancient divine rune in a book before.


    He recalled his mother once said even the most powerful profound formation master of Divine Thunder Pce could not engrave the ancient divine rune, but now, it appeared before him and working fine. How could he not surprise?


    Lei Jun quickly ordered his bodyguards. "We must find the person who made this. Go."


    The two bodyguards quickly spread out again. This time, they raised their Spiritual Sense to the maximum, covering several kilometers.


    Qi Yuanfeng used his Spiritual Sense to look at the formation stone on Lei Jun''s hand. When he saw the ancient runes on it, his brows involuntarily creased together as he said. "Young Master Lei, I''ve seen this kind of runes before."


    Lei Jun turned around and asked. "Really? Where have you seen it?"


    "Remember the story I told you earlier?" Qi Yuanfeng said. Seeing Lei Jun nodded his head, he continued. "These ancient runes are exactly the same as the runes I saw on the Misty Cloud Sect''s protective formation back then. Perhaps there is a connection between this and the Misty Cloud Sect."


    Lei Jun was surprised and stared at the formation stone in his hand.


    Yun Lintian would never expect his identity was about to expose in no time by just a brief conversation between Lei Jun and Qi Yuanfeng.

 Chapter 158 - Escape With Lightning

    Yun Lintianpletely lost the connection when his rm formation was dismantled by Lei Jun''s bodyguards. Right now, he had no idea what happened on Lei Jun''s side. A sense of urgency forced Yun Lintian to choose between entering the Land of Beyond Heaven and rushed out of here as soon as possible.


    The first choice was, of course, the safest way, but Yun Lintian did not know how long he had to stay there. What if Lei Jun decided to camp here and waited for him? As for the second choice, with his speed, he had no chance to escape from the Ruler Profound practitioner like Lei Jun''s bodyguards.


    What to do now? Yun Lintian thought. Suddenly, he saw a lightning bolt shed in the distance, and a bold idea popped up in his mind¡­ The lightning element can interfere with Spiritual Sense. What if I cover myself with lightning? Yun Lintian recalled the earlier experience when he used Eyes of Heaven and failed to see those profound beasts'' strength.


    Without further ado, Yun Lintian summoned the crown and moved his mind to gather the surrounding lightning element. Instantaneously, Yun Lintian''s body was covered with dense lightning energy, turning him into a golden human.


    In order to distract the enemy, Yun Lintian activated the self-destruction function on the formation he set up and stared at the night sky, waiting for the right time.


    Zzzzziii¡­Bang!


    As Yun Lintian saw several lightning bolts descended simultaneously, he quickly rushed out of the formation, heading in the opposite direction of Lei Jun with all his might.


    "Hmm?" One of Lei Jun''s bodyguards noticed something and saw a golden human figure fled away in a sh. Without hesitation, he quickly gave a chase. However, just as he passed the conceal formation that Yun Lintian left behind, a sense of danger appeared in his heart, and he instinctively conjured a protective barrier around him.


    Boom!


    The explosion swept the surrounding area like a raging tide, sending the bodyguard''s body away several meters while Lei Jun, Ming Wu, and Qi Yuanfeng were quickly hiding behind their protective barriers. The impact continued for a full minute before disappearing.


    Lei Jun didn''t dare to remove his barrier. He contacted his bodyguards with a solemn expression. "Have you discovered something?"


    The bodyguard who spotted Yun Lintian earlier reported back after stabilizing his body on the ground. "I''ve discovered a human figure. His entire body is covered with lightning energy. I couldn''t see his face clearly."


    Lei Jun''s brows knitted together and ordered. "Chase!" Following that, he rushed in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    Ming Wu and Qi Yuanfeng looked at each other, and thetter said. "This is simr to the Misty Cloud Sect''s incident back then. Without a doubt, this person is someone from the Misty Cloud Sect."


    The image of the man who walked with Lan Ning at the Blue Moon inn appeared in Qi Yuanfeng''s mind. He was now certain that person was Yun Lintian.


    "Go." Ming Wu became excited as soon as he heard this and chased Lei Jun, followed by Qi Yuanfeng and the other five bodyguards.


    Yun Lintian poured every ounce of his profound energy into his legs as he constantly activated the Shadow Step. It was because Yun Lintian''s Beyond Heaven Profound Vein was ten timesrger than an ordinary profound vein, he could sustain the Shadow Step''s consumption for an extended period. If it were average profound practitioners, they would exhaust their profound energy by now.


    In Thunder Valley, flying here was akin to suicide. No matter how powerful they were, they could only walk or run on the ground. Otherwise, they would be hit by thunder.


    The path ahead was narrowed, could only contain two people at a time. Yun Lintian''s mind shed with another idea. With the crown on his head, Yun Lintian had the power to control a portion of the lightning element. While he passed through the narrowed path, Yun Lintian pierced a long iron spear on the ground with the pointy side upturn. He also sent a trace of lightning element into it.


    That was right. Yun Lintian tried to make a simple lightning rod. Whether it was working as he expected, Yun Lintian didn''t care about it. All he wanted to do was to dy the chaser as much as possible.


    When the bodyguard who was closest to Yun Lintian''s position arrived at the narrowed path, he was taken aback upon seeing the spear stood tall in the distance. His lips arched into a contempt smile when he saw through Yun Lintian''s n. "Heh¡­ want to use such a useless trick to stop me? How na?ve."


    He gathered profound energy in his palm and sent it to the spear, aiming to st it away. However, he didn''t expect that the moment he sent his power out, the lightning element within the spear suddenly sparked, calling a golden lightning strike from the sky.


    Bang!


    The lightning bolt struck right on the tip of the spear and ultimately burned it into powder. Instead of going straight to the ground, the golden lightning spread to the surrounding area like a spider web.


    The bodyguard was shocked and hurriedly conjured a protective barrier while retreating.


    As Lei Jun said, the Divine Thunder Profound Art was useless against the lightning bolt here. How could the bodyguard who practice Heaven-rank profound art stand against it? His protective barrier immediately shattered upon being touched by the trace of a lightning bolt, rendering him powerless to defend.


    Puff!


    The bodyguard coughed up fresh blood as he was sent away by the impact.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know the situation behind him, but he could guess his n worked. He didn''t expect to inflict damage on the chaser by doing that, but he hoped the lightning strike could make the chaser stop for five seconds.


    Yun Lintian had no time to follow the result. He looked at the path ahead of him vigntly, thinking whether he would encounter others if he continued in this direction.


    It was as though the goddess of fate wanted to y with him. Yun Lintian suddenly discovered a movement behind the tree in the distance, causing him to halt his step.


    "Who?" When Yun Lintian turned his body around, preparing to run, he heard a familiar voice rang out from that direction, making him stop his action.


    Wait a moment¡­Lin Xinyao? Yun Lintian immediately recognized the identity of the opposite party.

 Chapter 159 - Encounter

    Before Yun Lintian could react, he saw a white sh shot straight at him. The owner of this was naturally the jade rabbit, Mumu.


    Shit! Yun Lintian cursed inwardly. He didn''t want to be recognized by Lin Xinyao, but it was impossible now. At the same time, he didn''t understand why Mumu was so attached to him. Was it because he helped its master before? As for the food, he didn''t think it was the reason.


    Mumu did not fear the lightning around Yun Lintian''s body as itnded directly on his left shoulder, looking at him with its big rounded eyes and let out a low happy cry.


    "Who are you?" Su Xiao appeared several meters from Yun Lintian with a cold face, ready to attack.


    Lin Xinyao used her arm to stop Su Xiao and said. "Yun Lintian?"


    Yun Lintian knew he could not escape this. He sighed helplessly and took the crown back while dispersing the lightning around him.


    "It''s me." Yun Lintian replied. "Now, it''s not the right time to talk. Someone is chasing after me. We get out of here first."


    Lin Xinyao turned to Su Xiao and said. "Sister Su, please take us to another ce."


    Su Xiao frowned slightly. She had no idea about the rtionship between Lin Xinyao and Yun Lintian. Especially when she saw Mumu on his shoulder. She never saw Mumu close to anyone before, but it was actually leaving Lin Xinyao and went to this young man. Although there were too many doubts, she stillplied in the end and brought both of them away.


    Lei Jun arrived at the narrowed path and saw his bodyguard had a burnt wound all over his body. He asked. "What happened?"


    The bodyguard was ashamed but still replied truthfully.


    After Lei Jun learning the whole situation, he frowned and gave amand. "You stay here to treat your wound first. I''ll go check a bit."


    "Understood, Young Master." The bodyguard bowed and sat down, recovering from his injury.


    Lei Jun brought another bodyguard and went after Yun Lintian.


    When Ming Wu''s group arrived and saw the injury on Lei Jun''s bodyguard, they exchanged a few words before following Lei Jun.


    "This guy is so cunning. It''s definitely him." Qi Yuanfeng was even more confident this person was Yun Lintian as he encountered thetter''s cunningness before.


    "You mean he is that Yun Qianxue''s son?" Ming Wu asked. He heard Qi Yuanfeng talking about the Sect Master of Misty Cloud Sect countless times before.


    Qi Yuanfeng nodded. "His name is Yun Lintian. Back then, he managed to fool everyone and escaped from my grasp. I didn''t expect he would appear here. This is good news." He paused for a moment and said. "Do you remember I asked you about Lan Ning back then? I suspect the man who stayed with Lan Ning back then was him."


    Ming Wu recalled that day and then realized he had misunderstood Qi Yuanfeng for all this time. He thought there was something wrong with Qi Yuanfeng''s sexual orientation.


    ***


    Su Xiao brought Lin Xinyao and Yun Lintian to a rtively secluded ce. Yun Lintian didn''t wait for Su Xiao to say anything. He went to set up the rm and conceal formation.


    Su Xiao was surprised by Yun Lintian''s attainment of formation profound art. With a nce, she could see this was actually the Ruler-level formation. This made her curiosity about Yun Lintian grew further.


    Lin Xinyao had seen his formation before, but she was still surprised upon seeing this. Whether it was his medical profound art or formation profound art, this level shouldn''t exist in a seventeen-year-old boy. What exactly was his background?


    After setting up the formation, Yun Lintian returned to Lin Xinyao and said. "Thank you for helping me."


    "Who''s after you?" Lin Xinyao asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t know. This person is wearing a golden robe and has two bodyguards with him. From their body, they seem to proficient in the lightning element."


    Lin Xinyao and Su Xiao nced at each other. Without a doubt, the person Yun Lintian was talking about was Lei Jun.


    Su Xiao observed Yun Lintian from head to toe and asked. "I don''t see you at the entrance. How did you appear here?"


    Yun Lintian nced at Su Xiao with a frown and turned to Lin Xinyao. Lin Xinyao hurriedly exined. "She''s my master''s trusted disciple. Her name is Su Xiao."


    So, she''s Han Bingling''s people. Yun Lintian thought. He took the Thunder Crystal out and replied. "Naturally, I used this to enter."


    Seeing the Thunder Crystal in Yun Lintian''s palm, Su Xiao nodded her head slightly, but she still had a doubt. Before she could ask, Lin Xinyao spoke first. "Let''s leave this matter here."


    Su Xiao then reluctantly stepped back, but her eyes were fixated on Yun Lintian without blinking.


    Yun Lintian was helpless. He hated this feeling when someone watching him all the time, but it was understandable. After all, he was a stranger in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "Why did Lei Jun chase you?" Lin Xinyao asked.


    "Lei Jun?" Yun Lintian was confused.


    Lin Xinyao exined. "The one who is chasing you is the young master of Divine Thunder Pce. His name is Lei Jun."


    "Divine Thunder Pce? No wonder I feel a dense lightning elementing from him." Yun Lintian recalled when he observed Lei Jun through Eyes of Heaven.


    "I don''t know. He stepped into my rm formation and then sent his subordinates to grab me." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    Lin Xinyao went silent for a moment and said. "He''s like that."


    "Oh? Are you familiar with him?" Yun Lintian asked interestingly.


    Lin Xinyao shook her head. "I''m not familiar with him."


    Yun Lintian looked at Lin Xinyao and roughly understood the rtionship between her and this Lei Jun. Lei Jun was probably wooing her, and she had no interest in him. Yun Lintian felt nothing strange because Lin Xinyao was indeed the most beautiful woman he had ever encountered.

 Chapter 160 - Heading Toward The Valley

    Yun Lintian didn''t linger on this topic further. He asked. "Howe you appear here? Didn''t you say that you won''te here?"


    Lin Xinyao nced at Mumu, who was lyingzily on Yun Lintian''s shoulder and said. "Mumu said there is something that helps increase her strength."


    Yun Lintian looked at Mumu with a surprise and asked. "Little guy, do you know where is the thing?"


    Mumu stretched its pawzily toward the center of the valley.


    Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao nced at each other. Both of them knew how terrifying that ce was. Just the profound beasts around the valley. They didn''t even know how to pass them. Let alone enter the valley.


    Yun Lintian said. "I don''t think we can go there. Although I can''t estimate the strength of those profound beasts, it shouldn''t be less than the fifth level of Ruler Profound Realm."


    Lin Xinyao agreed with Yun Lintian''s statement. Even Su Xiao was strong, she couldn''t deal with several Ruler Profound Beasts at the same time.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian''s expression changed as he received an rm signal. When his mind connected with the formation''s eyes, Lei Jun immediately appeared in his sight.


    "He''s here." Yun Lintian said.


    Lin Xinyao looked at Su Xiao and said. "Let''s go out to meet him."


    Su Xiao naturally obeyed Lin Xinyao and led Lin Xinyao out of the conceal formation.


    Yun Lintian wanted to stop them, but he understood Lin Xinyao''s intention and chose to stay silent.


    "Where did he go?" Lei Jun frowned as he looked around. He couldn''t see any of Yun Lintian''s traces. It was as if he was a ghost,e and go without a trace.


    Suddenly, his Spiritual Sense perceived something, and he did not hesitate to rush over.


    "Xinyao?" Lei Jun halted his step as soon as he saw Lin Xinyao.


    Lin Xinyao nced at him, saying nothing, and prepared to leave with Su Xiao.


    "Wait, Xinyao. Have you seen anyone passing by here?" Lei Jun stopped Lin Xinyao and asked.


    Lin Xinyao looked at him with dissatisfaction as she replied coldly. "No."


    Lei Jun calmed himself down and understood he was a bit rude earlier. He took a breath and said with a smile. "Sorry, I''ve disturbed you. However, you must be careful. I''ve met a dangerous person earlier. I don''t know who he is, but he can actually inscribe the ancient divine runes. I believe there isn''t such a person among people who entered this ce."


    Ancient divine rune? Lin Xinyao thought in her heart. A strange light shed across her eyes as she seemed to figure out something. She nodded her head slightly. "I understand." Following that, she turned around and left with Su Xiao.


    Lei Jun wanted to say something, but fearing he might anger her. Hence, he chose to let her go and brought his bodyguard away.


    Yun Lintian saw the whole process and shook his head with a chuckle. Simp will always be a simp. There were so many loopholes on Lin Xinyao earlier. For example, Mumu wasn''t with her, and she didn''t even care who the person Lei Jun mentioned was. Yun Lintian believed Lin Xinyao would definitely ask Lei Jun about it in a normal situation, no matter how she hated him.


    From Lei Jun''s words, Yun Lintian understood something. It seemed the nine pces were familiar with the ancient divine rune. In the future, Yun Lintian must not leave a trace behind like today. Otherwise, he would be a target wherever he goes.


    Seeing Lei Jun went away, Yun Lintian did not rx his vignce in the slightest. He sat down and pondered about his next move.


    Suddenly, he felt a soft sensation on his cheek, making him turned around and saw Mumu''s paw.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Lintian stroked its head while asking.


    Mumu pointed at the valley, trying to exin something.


    Yun Lintian frowned and said. "Do you want me to die badly? You know very well that I am too weak to go there."


    Mumu shook its head vigorously and talked about something which Yun Lintian didn''t understand. However, Yun Lintian could roughly guess the meaning. It seemed Mumu tried to say there was no danger over there, but how could it be possible?


    While Yun Lintian was thinking, Lin Xinyao had already returned.


    "We should leave now." Lin Xinyao said. She knew Lei Jun wasn''t an idiot. He would definitelye back to check again in no time.


    Yun Lintian also understood this point and removed the formation before leaving with Lin Xinyao and Su Xiao.


    When the three of them left, Lei Jun''s figure appeared in the distance while staring at Yun Lintian''s back coldly.


    "It turns out she''s with him." Lei Jun said. His voice was iparably cold. Earlier, he felt something was amiss on Lin Xinyao and used the Saint-rank artifact to hide his presence, waiting nearby.


    "Have you ever seen this person before?" Lei Jun turned to his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard shook his head as he replied. "I didn''t see this person at the entrance."


    Lei Jun smiled coldly as he looked in Yun Lintian''s direction. "Interesting¡­"


    ***


    "Are you sure you want to go to the valley?" Su Xiao asked Yun Lintian with a frown.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "Since we are already here, it would be a waste if we don''t try, right?"


    "But¡­" Before Su Xiao could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Lin Xinyao.


    "Mumu, are you serious?" Lin Xinyao looked at Mumu questioningly. A while ago, Mumu hadmunicated with her, saying it had a way to bypass the profound beasts and enter the valley. Of course, she didn''t believe and had to ask for confirmation.


    Mumu nodded its head and let out a low cry.


    Lin Xinyao''s brows twitched, and she shifted her gaze toward the valley in the distance.


    A whileter, she said. "Let''s try."


    "Young Miss, it''s too dangerous!" Su Xiao said anxiously. Her duty was to keep Lin Xinyao safe. How could she let her venture into the most dangerous ce of Thunder Valley?


    "It''s decided. You can stay here if you don''t want to go." Lin Xinyao said and walked down the mountain, heading toward the valley, followed by Yun Lintian.


    In the end, Su Xiao sighed helplessly and followed them afterward.

 Chapter 161 - Discovery

    Boom!


    Several ice pikes storming toward a twenty meters giant lizard, turning its body into pieces. Su Xiao retracted her hand and turned to Lin Xinyao with a solemn expression. "Young Miss, I''m afraid we can''t go further."


    Lin Xinyao obviously understood this, but she trusted Mumu didn''t lie to her. Shemunicated with Mumu briefly and said to Su Xiao. "Mumu said that we need to reach at least a hundred meters from the valley. She has a way to deal with those profound beasts."


    Su Xiao went silent and turned around, moving forward after taking a deep breath.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian''s brows always knitted together as he felt uneasy within his heart. His instinct told him there was something he was unaware of. This feeling made him extremely ufortable.


    Lin Xinyao noticed this and asked. "What''s wrong?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t know. I feel uneasy¡­ There should be something we have overlooked."


    Lin Xinyao frowned and spread her Spiritual Sense out. However, she found nothing in the end and thought Yun Lintian was probably overthinking.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian paused his step and turned to look at the distance behind him. His pupils turned golden, and he immediately saw two human figures with a weird energy shield blocking them. At this moment, he realized where was the source of uneasiness came from. It turned out he was being watched for all this time.


    Yun Lintian didn''t react but shook his head as though he was overthinking and followed Lin Xinyao. His mind spun rapidly, trying to figure out who these two were¡­ Lei Jun? It should be him. He is probably using some artifacts to conceal his presence. Yun Lintian thought.


    Because he hadn''t reached the Spirit Profound Real yet, Yun Lintian could not directly transmit his sound to Lin Xinyao''s mind. He took out a small piece of paper and secretly wrote something on it before handing it to Mumu.


    Mumu was smart enough to understand Yun Lintian''s intention. It stretched its bodyzily and jumped onto Lin Xinyao''s shoulder before handing the paper to her.


    Lin Xinyao was puzzled slightly upon receiving the paper. Her expression abruptly changed when she read the content of the paper.


    "Sister Su, Lei Jun is following us. He using a conceal artifact." Lin Xinyao sent a sound transmission to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s movement paused for a second before moving forward as though she didn''t know anything. She replied Lin Xinyao via sound transmission. "Young Miss, his target should be this young man. Are you sure you want to protect him?"


    Lin Xinyao''s brows twitched in dissatisfaction as she responded. "Sister Su, I know you have an opinion on him. However, it is because you don''t know him well enough. Let me say this, he is my benefactor. He saved my life before. Without him, I would die a long time ago."


    Astonishment appeared on Su Xiao''s face. She didn''t expect this seemingly ordinary boy would be this amazing. Now, she understood why Lin Xinyao was so polite to him. Thinking of this, the prejudice against Yun Lintian in her heart had disappeared entirely.


    "I understood, Young Miss. It''s my fault." Su Xiao replied.


    "Do you have a way to get rid of Lei Jun?" Lin Xinyao asked.


    "I am confident of getting rid of his guard, but this will harm the rtionship between our pce and Divine Thunder Pce. Are you sure to do this, Young Miss?" Su Xiao responded. As one of Han Bingling''s trusted disciples, her talent was naturally high. Even if she was facing the peak of Ruler Profound Realm like Lei Jun''s bodyguard, she was confident of finishing him within five minutes.


    While both of them weremunicating with each other, Yun Lintian was thinking of a way to escape from this predicament. He didn''t want to put his life in other''s hands.


    Yun Lintian observed the surroundings as he was pondering. When his gazended on the gigantic python in the faraway distance, a bold idea shed across his mind. A cold grin appeared on Yun Lintian''s lips before he rushed toward the python without hesitation.


    Yun Lintian''s sudden movement made Lin Xinyao, Su Xiao, as well as Lei Jun stunned.


    "Did he discover me?¡­ Impossible!" Lei Jun, who was hiding behind the conceal artifact, said to himself. He thought for a second and decided to chase after Yun Lintian. After all, this person had too many secrets. He couldn''t let him go just like that.


    "Young Miss, he¡­." Su Xiao turned to Lin Xinyao and did not know what to say.


    Under the veil, Lin Xinyao''s brows creased together while trying to understand Yun Lintian''s action.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Su Xiao perceived an energy fluctuation in the distance. She didn''t hesitate to send several ice pikes in that direction.


    Lei Jun saw the ice pikesing. He frowned slightly and nced at his bodyguard. Thetter understood and quickly created a lightning to block the iing ice pikes.


    "Lei Song?" Su Xiao asked while looking at the middle-aged man behind the lightning.


    "Long time no see, Su Xiao. Your sense is still sharp as ever." Lei Jun''s bodyguard, Lei Song, replied with a chuckle. His current duty was buying time for his young master as much as possible.


    Su Xiao naturally saw through his n. Her face turned cold as she said. "Where is your young master now?"


    Lei Song smiled faintly and said nothing in return.


    Lin Xinyaomunicated with Mumu and then said to Su Xiao. "I''ll leave him to you." Before Su Xiao could refute, Lin Xinyao said sternly. "This is my order."


    Su Xiao lowered her head slightly and said. "Understood, Young Miss."


    Lin Xinyao said nothing further and dashed toward Yun Lintian''s direction.


    Lei Song had no intention to stop Lin Xinyao. No matter how talented she was, he believed she couldn''t harm Lei Jun in the slightest. Thus, he did not worry about Lei Jun''s safety.


    "Die!" Su Xiao didn''t continue to converse further. She took a long purple sword out and pointed at Lei Song. As she shouted, a strong, freezing cold aura instantly rushed at Lei Song.

 Chapter 162 - Divine Thunder Bead

    Lei Song''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t dare to underestimate Su Xiao in the slightest as he quickly took out a golden giant hammer and swung at the iing attack.


    Boom!


    The ice and lightning aura collided with each other, producing a deafening sound, and turned the surrounding area into tnd.


    Su Xiao stepped forward. Her figure started to blur and disappeared from the spot.


    Lei Song saw this. He instinctively swung his golden hammer to his left side and happened to collide with Su Xiao''s sword that reappeared out of thin air.


    ng!


    The impact sent both of them flying backward. However, it was Su Xiao who stabilized her body faster. She pointed her sword at the sky, and the surrounding air began to swirl before forming into an enormous tornado. It was a bone-freezing storm of frost!


    When Lei Song managed to hold himself on the ground, he felt a freezing cold instantly pierced into his skin. Before he could react, his body was already started to freeze. From his toe, slowly approached his legs, abdomen, and finally to his neck.


    "Argh!" Knowing he was about to be an ice statue, Lei Song''s eyes turned bloodshot as he let out an angry cry. Instantaneously, a powerful aura burst out from his body and turned into a giant golden dome to cover the area.


    Zziii¡ª


    In the dome, countless lightning sparks constantly shed, producing an electric shock sound.


    Su Xiao''s brows knitted together as she stared at the sea of lightning in front of her. She didn''t expect Lei Song could still manage to unleash his domain under her freezing power.


    Without a choice, Su Xiao stomped her right foot on the ground, and a cold aura instantly sted out from her body, turning the area into an ice field.


    Bang!


    The two domains immediately collided with each other, and no one came out on top.


    Lei Song wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly. "Do you want to destroy the rtionship between our pces?"


    Su Xiao snorted. "Hmph! You should go ask your master." While speaking this, she exerted more power onto her domain, pushing Lei Song''s domain back several meters.


    Lei Song''s expression changed slightly. He sneered. "I admit you are stronger than I thought... But what about this?" After finishing his sentence, a golden rounded object appeared in Lei Song''s palm, and he quickly threw it at Su Xiao.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao''s expression changed drastically. She recognized this object was no other than the Divine Thunder Bead, the most destructive concealed weapon of Divine Thunder Pce.


    Su Xiao hurriedly retracted her domain and poured all of her energy to create severalyers of frost shields before her.


    BOOM!


    The Divine Thunder Bead exploded upon touching Su Xiao''s frost shield. The impact instantly shattered all of Su Xiao''s frost shield and sted her away several kilometers before shended on the ground, motionless. At this moment, every bone in her body was broken, including her profound vein. Without a doubt, she was no longer a profound practitioner!


    Lei Song struggled to get up from the ground. He had also received an injury from the impact, but he was a hundred times betterpared to Su Xiao. When his gazended on Su Xiao''s body, an evil grin appeared on his lips.


    "How is it, bitch!? Hahaha!" Lei Songughed wildly as he approached Su Xiao, step by step.


    "Ai¡­ Using such a hideous means, yet stillughing. What''s there to be proud of?" All of a sudden, a calm voice rang out behind Lei Song, causing thetter to turn around.


    The owner of the sound was a fat man with a bottle gourd in his hand. His entire body reeked of jasmine wine while his face flushed red from drinking. He was naturally Ding Yang, the young master of the Ding n.


    "You¡­" Before Lei Song could say anything, he could feel a strong suction powering from the seemingly ordinary bottle gourd in Ding Yang''s hand. In the next moment, he was wholly sucked into it, disappearing forever.


    "Tsk. The wine from this stinky guy is probably not delicious." Ding Yang clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction and put the gourd away.


    He came to Su Xiao''s side, picking her up and fed her with an unknown liquid from his other gourd. A whileter, the wounds on Su Xiao''s body and her broken bones were recovered at a visible rate. This was simply a miracle!


    Ding Yang rechecked Su Xiao''s condition and nodded with a satisfied smile before looking in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    "This Essence Profound Realm little boy is surely interesting." Ding Yang said to himself in a low voice.


    Yun Lintian would never expect, aside from Lei Jun, another person was watching him for all this time.


    ***


    Lin Xinyao''s Spiritual Sense fixated on Yun Lintian while traveling through the open valley area. Suddenly, a bad feeling appeared in her heart, causing her to stop moving, and she turned back to look in Su Xiao''s direction.


    "Don''t tell me¡­." Lin Xinyao''s face turned pale. She was certain something happened to Su Xiao and hurriedly rushed back.


    However, Mumu suddenly tapped on her cheek and sent a word into her mind.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Xinyao halted her step and asked uncertainly. From Mumu''s words, Su Xiao was currently safe and sound.


    Mumu nodded its head vigorously while pointing in Yun Lintian''s direction, urging her to follow him.


    Lin Xinyao hesitated for a moment and shook her head. "No, I must go back to see her."


    Mumu stared straight into Lin Xinyao''s eyes for a while and leaped down from Lin Xinyao''s shoulder before rushing after Yun Lintian.


    Lin Xinyao was taken aback. She wanted to stop Mumu, but she was also worried about Su Xiao. She looked back and forth for a moment and finally gritted her teeth, rushing back to Su Xiao. No matter what, she had to confirm Su Xiao''s situation first.

 Chapter 163 - Get Rid Of The Pursuit

    Yun Lintian rushed at the gigantic python as though he was courting death. His goal was simple; he wanted to attract the python''s attention and use this chance to eliminate Lei Jun''s pursuit. If it was possible, he would try to kill Lei Jun.


    Faraway behind, Lei Jun followed Yun Lintian unhurriedly. The moment he saw Yun Lintian rushed toward the gigantic python, he immediately understood Yun Lintian''s intention. At the same time, he had also realized Yun Lintian had actually discovered him. This made him wondered how many secrets Yun Lintian had.


    After figuring everything out, Lei Jun stopped chasing after Yun Lintian and watched thetter with a cold smile. He wanted to see Yun Lintian make a fool.


    Yun Lintian sprinted onward with all his strength while turning back to look for Lei Jun from time to time. When his Eyes of Heaven discovered Lei Jun had stopped moving, he chuckled slightly and activated the Shadow Step, disappearing from Lei Jun''s line of sight like a ghost.


    Lei Jun was taken aback upon seeing this and cursed a few words before using his Spiritual Sense to locate Yun Lintian. The moment his Spiritual Sense spread out, the gigantic python suddenly opened its eyes. This was a pair of terrifying golden eyes that could prate anyone''s soul.


    The python''s gaze quickly captured the owner of the Spiritual Sense and let out a hissing sound. Instantaneously, a golden lightning bolt shot out from its eyes, rushing at Lei Jun''s position.


    "Shit!" Lei Jun cursed and put the conceal artifact away. He hastily madeplicated hand seals, and his body was instantly covered with a golden barrier.


    Boom!


    The lightning bolt collided with Lei Jun''s barrier, immediately forcing Lei Jun to retreat several meters. Lei Jun could estimate the python''s strength from this attack as it was at least the tenth level Ruler Profound Beast. With Lei Jun''s current strength, he could not take the python down unless he went all out.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a moment, Lei Jun decisively gave up on pursuing Yun Lintian and chose to retreat. It wouldn''t be toote to capture Yun Lintian when he returned to the outside, and he believed no one would dare to stop him.


    Surprisingly, the python didn''t continue attacking Lei Jun and let him leave before closing its eyes, returning to its previous state.


    Two kilometers away from the python, Yun Lintian''s figure appeared in a small forest. He looked around vigntly and heaved a sigh of relief when he found nothing.


    The sprint earlier had exhausted eighty percent of his profound energy. Coupled with the mental power he spent on opening the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian needed to find a ce to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    When he heard an explosion, Yun Lintian was surprised, as he didn''t expect the python would attack Lei Jun just like that. However, the second collision did not ur as expected, which meant Lei Jun was either injured or fled away. Yun Lintian was inclined toward thetter more. As a young master of Divine Thunder Pce, there was no way Lei Jun didn''t have a life-preserving means.


    Yun Lintian quickly set up the rm formation and found a ce to sit down, replenishing his strength. His eyes fixated on the golden dome in the distance and pondered how to enter that ce.


    During his sprint earlier, Yun Lintian discovered the surrounding profound beasts did not harbor the intent to attack him, which he found it was strange. After carefully thinking, Yun Lintian came to a conclusion. These profound beasts would never attack him as long as he didn''t use Spiritual Sense. As an Essence Profound noob without Spiritual Sense, this was simply a blessing in disguise.


    "You¡­ are¡­ here." While Yun Lintian was thinking, an ancient voice suddenly echoed in his mind, causing his body to jolt up involuntary.


    "This¡­ Who are you?" Yun Lintian recognized this voice was exactly the same as the one he encountered back then.


    Yun Lintian waited for two minutes, and there was nothing that responded back to him. A frown immediately appeared on his face, wondering who the person was.


    "Come¡­" Just as Yun Lintian was about to continue replenishing his strength, the ancient voice rang out in his mind again. This time Yun Lintian did not respond but chose to listen calmly.


    "Enter¡­the valley¡­." The ancient voice continued to ring in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows, looking at the golden dome, and muttered to himself. "I know, but how?"


    With the dense lightning wall around the valley, Yun Lintian had no idea how to enter without being burned into ashes. From his estimation, even with the help from the crown, he won''t be able to pass through the wall, as it was a hundred times stronger than the lightning bolt from the sky.


    Yun Lintian racked his brain for a period but could note up with a solution. In the end, he shook his head and focused on replenishing his strength. He remembered the mysterious person had nted something in his body. Yun Lintian would try it outter whether it could help him enter the valley area.


    "Ugh!" All of a sudden, Yun Lintian was hit by an object, forcing him to open his eyes and found the so-called object was no other than Mumu.


    "Why are you here? Where is your master?" Yun Lintian stared at the white rabbit on hisps.


    Mumu used its paws to exin something, and Yun Lintian could roughly understand that Lin Xinyao was safe.


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked in a half-joking tone. "By the way, why are you so attached to me? Are you falling for my handsomeness?"


    Mumu rolled its eyes and pointed its paw at Yun Lintian''s forehead.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly¡­ My forehead?¡­ No way, don''t tell me it can detect the Gate of Beyond Heaven? He thought.


    "What''s wrong with my forehead?" Yun Lintian tested.


    Mumu tilted its head cutely for a moment before a purple light appeared on its forehead. In the next moment, Yun Lintian suddenly noticed the Gate of Beyond Heaven in his mind seemed to resonate with the purple light. More precisely, it tried to absorb the power within the purple light.

 Chapter 164 - Lin Xinyao Was Surrounded

    Yun Lintian stared at Mumu attentively as well as observing the change on the Gate of Beyond Heaven. A momentter, Yun Lintian suddenly saw a moon pattern on the gate be more visible.


    "The Moon?" Yun Lintian uttered in surprise, but he understood this was not a real The Moon.


    He nced at Mumu again and saw it started to pant as its strength constantly decreased.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly said. "Stop!"


    The purple light on Mumu''s forehead immediately dimmed and vanished afterward.


    "Hey, Little guy, are you okay?" Yun Lintian touched its head to check and found its vitality was weakened. He then hurriedly took out several grilled chicken legs and handed them to Mumu." Quickly, eat it."


    Under Yun Lintian''s urge, Mumu quickly cleaned the grilled chicken legs in five minutes. However, Yun Lintian discovered Mumu was still looking at him as though it was asking for more.


    Yun Lintian shook his head helplessly, "What a foodie you are."


    Although heined, Yun Lintian began to cook more. Twenty minutester, several dishes were ced on a table, reading to be eaten by Mumu.


    "Slow down. No one is robbing your food." Looking at Mumu greedily swallowed the food, Yun Lintianughed slightly as he found it was so cute. At the same time, he checked Mumu''s condition and discovered it had slowly regained its vitality, making Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yun Lintian leaned on the chair, pondering the earlier urrence. He didn''t know what this purple light could bring to the Gate of Beyond Heaven, but it was undoubtedly necessary for the gate from the looks of it. Of course, Yun Lintian wasn''t cruel enough to let Mumu sacrifice itself. Perhaps, he could ask Mumu to help him find The Moon in the near future.


    ***


    "Sister Su!" Lin Xinyao returned to the ce where she left Su Xiao behind. Along the way, she discovered a trace of intense battle, making her worry grow further.


    At this moment, she med herself for being selfish and left Su Xiao behind. If something happened to Su Xiao, she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    Lin Xinyao scanned the area with her Spiritual Sense and finally found a movement two hundred meters away. Without hesitation, her body became blurred and disappeared from the spot.


    A momentter, Lin Xinyao appeared nearby a charcoaled tree and found Su Xiao leaning against it.


    "Sister Su!" Lin Xinyao quickly checked Su Xiao''s condition while raising her guard up in case Lei Jun''s bodyguard was still alive nearby.


    "No¡­how could¡­." Lin Xinyao''s expression changed drastically upon discovering Su Xiao had lost all of her profound strength. Currently, Su Xiao was no different from an ordinary mortal.


    Lin Xinyao was overwhelmed by guilt as she bit her lips until bleeding. She forced herself to calm down and tried to wake Su Xiao up.


    "Young¡­ Miss?" A momentter, Su Xiao opened her eyes and said weakly.


    "Don''t say anything, Sister Su. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have left you behind." Lin Xinyao said. Her voice was filled with sorrow and guilt. Tears formed in her eyes, ready to fall at any time.


    Su Xiao shook her head weakly and said. "It''s my duty¡­ to serve you."


    Lin Xinyao wiped her tears away. "Just take a rest, Sister Su. I''ll look for a safe ce."


    Just as Lin Xinyao looked around, she suddenly perceived a group of people moving toward her. Lin Xinyao quickly lifted Su Xiao on her back, preparing to run.


    "Oh? Isn''t that Fairy Lin?" Before Lin Xinyao could escape, a male voice rang out from behind, causing her to halt on the spot.


    Lin Xinyao turned around and saw Ming Wu approached her with a faint smile.


    "Young Master Ming." Lin Xinyao responded calmly while her mind was spinning rapidly, thinking of a way to get out of this predicament.


    Ming Wu used his Spiritual Sense to check on Su Xiao. Soon, he was surprised by the discovery and exchanged a nce with Qi Yuanfeng. When their eyes met, they saw a trace of lust within each other eyes, and the corners of their mouths curled into an evil grin.


    Lin Xinyao naturally noticed the change in both of them, but she was aware she could not escape from the five bodyguards behind Ming Wu. Being surrounded was nothing new to her as she had experienced this kind of situation several times. However, this time was different because she had a powerless Su Xiao on her back. If she was alone, she was confident of getting out of here before these people could do anything.


    "What a god-sent opportunity! Go, capture her." Ming Wu''s eyes shed with a wicked light. He didn''t even bother to talk with Lin Xinyao and ordered his bodyguards to capture her right away. If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately shout, ''This is out of the script!''


    Lin Xinyao''s eyes turned cold and a boundless killing intent instantly locked onto Ming Wu, causing thetter to shudder. With one hand holding Su Xiao''s buttocks, and a long purple spear appeared in another hand. A powerful aura instantly burst out from Lin Xinyao''s body as she thrust the spear forward. Instantaneously, two chilling purple lights shot toward Ming Wu and Qi Yuanfeng, aiming at their heads.


    Both Ming Wu and Qi Yuanfeng''s expressions abruptly changed when they perceived a tremendous power rushing at them. This wasn''t the power that the Origin Profound practitioner like Lin Xinyao should have.


    When they realized this, both of them hurriedly conjured protective barriers to resist the iing chilling lights.


    Bang! Bang!


    Lin Xinyao''s chilling lights prated the protective barriers that Ming Wu and Qi Yuanfeng hurriedly created like a hot knife cut through butter.


    Puff! Puff!


    Ming Wu and Qi Yuanfeng managed to avoid the lights from hitting their heads, but their shoulders were unfortunate as they werepletely shattered.


    "Argh!" Ming Wu and Qi Yuanfeng grunted in pain while stabilizing themselves on the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Xinyao was surrounded by a powerful force from all directions. Unless she could dig into the ground, there was no way she could escape from this.

 Chapter 165 - Revealed

    Lin Xinyao''s face turned solemn and prepared to unleash her trump card. However, the moment she was about to make a move, a cold snort suddenly reverberated throughout the area.


    "Hmph!"


    Instantaneously, the pressure around Lin Xinyao wholly disappeared, and Fu Tianya gracefully arrived in front of Lin Xinyao along with his five bodyguards.


    Fu Tianya stared at Ming Wu coldly and said. "Your Ming n is finished."


    Surprisingly, Ming Wu did not feel agitated in the slightest by the arrival of Fu Tianya. It was as though he had expected this. He frowned slightly as he looked at the wound on his shoulder and turned to Fu Tianya. "You are finally willing toe out, huh? I''ve waited for you to appear a long time."


    Fu Tianya''s brows raised in surprise as he responded. "Really? What are you going to do next then?"


    Qi Yuanfeng threw a healing pill into his mouth and looked at Ming Wu questioningly. It wasn''t because he was unaware of what Ming Wu was going to do next, but he didn''t expect Ming Wu to reveal it this early.


    A cold smile appeared on Ming Wu''s lips. He waved his hand slightly, and a ck aura immediately flew out of his body. It was not only him, but all of his five bodyguards were also the same.


    As the one who lived with Abyssal Energy for years, Lin Xinyao instantly recognized this ck aura. "Abyssal Poison!"


    When Fu Tianya heard this, his eyes narrowed, and he said. "Everything makes sense now. It turns out you are a member of Poison Valley."


    In the past, the power struggle between the four ns was fair and incredibly close. It was until thest decade, the strength of the Ming n suddenly rose sharply andpletely broke the bnce between them. However, with the Frozen Moon Pce standing behind the Fu n, the Ming n could only wait for a good opportunity to strike, and the time had finallye.


    As long as Ming Wu could get rid of Lin Xinyao and Fu Tianya here, with the help of Poison Valley, the Ming n would definitely be the Thunder City''s overlord.


    "Kill!" Ming Wu didn''t want to waste his time, as Lei Jun and others might appear at any time. He decisively ordered all of his bodyguards to kill Fu Tianya and Lin Xinyao.


    Fu Tianya sent a signal to his people, and all of them immediately spread out, rushing to the enemy.


    The battle between the Ruler Profound practitioners with equal strength usually depended on who made a mistake first. Just this single mistake could lead them to death within a second. Hence, when they fought each other, they wouldn''t recklessly attack unless they were confident.


    However, facing Abyssal Energy, Fu Tianya''s men were gradually suppressed by the opponents. Even though they could still prolong the battle without injury, the chance for them to kill Ming Wu''s men was slim to almost impossible.


    Ming Wu didn''t worry much about his people. In his opinion, it was only a matter of time before they could kill Fu Tianya''s men. All he needed to do right now was to prevent Fu Tianya and Lin Xinyao from escaping.


    "Let me see what the so-called genius Fu Tianya got." Ming Wu grinned evilly as his eyes turned entirely ck. The ck mist around his body gradually became thicker.


    Before Fu Tianya could respond, Ming Wu''s silhouette shed, instantly appearing next to him while punching toward Fu Tianya''s head.


    BANG!!


    The profound energy barrier that Fu Tianya conjured in a hurry was deadly smashed. He borrowed the momentum to roll over, evading into the distance. In the next moment, a bone-chilling murderous aura drifted from Fu Tianya''s rear, and he instinctively spun his body around before kicking at the iing attack.


    Boom!


    Fu Tianya''s kick met with Ming Wu''s fist head-on. Unexpectedly, it was Fu Tianya who flew away like a broken-kite, but he managed to stabilize his body midair beforending on the ground. He wiped a trace of blood out of the corner of his mouth while staring at Ming Wu with a solemn expression.


    Ming Wu retracted his arm and chuckled with a mocking smile. "That''s it? Is this the so-called genius that everyone keeps praising? It turns out you are nothing but simply trash."


    Fu Tianya didn''t respond to Ming Wu''s mocking remarks. Instead, he nced at Lin Xinyao and then at his men, considering how to send Lin Xinyao away.


    Ming Wu''s current strength was surpassed Fu Tianya''s estimation by arge margin. He might handle Ming Wu alone, but if thetter changed the target to Lin Xinyao, Fu Tianya wasn''t confident of protecting her.


    Ming Wu naturally saw through Fu Tianya''s thoughts. Heughed slightly. "Heh! Are you thinking about how to send her away? Aren''t you too na?ve?"


    He sent a signal to Qi Yuanfeng, and thetter quickly rushed toward Lin Xinyao with a long sword in his hand.


    "Miss Lin, I heard you are the number one beauty of Northern Continent? It seems today this lowly one must tear your veil at all cost." Qi Yuanfeng grinned as he swung the sword at Lin Xinyao.


    Under Qi Yuanfeng''s attack, Lin Xinyao was iparably calm. She flicked her wrist slightly, and a bone-freezing aura immediately burst out from her spear as she thrust forward to meet the iing attack.


    Bang!


    Both of their weapons collided with each other, producing a tremendous force to sweep the surrounding area. The impact had created arge hole in the ground beneath Lin Xinyao''s feet, but there was no injury on her body.


    Meanwhile, Qi Yuanfeng''s face turned unsightly while flipping backward several meters away. He thought he had overestimated Lin Xinyao''s strength already, but who would have thought she could still give him a big surprise with this attack.


    Qi Yuanfeng took a breath and said with a smile. "As expected. You deserve to be the one and only disciple of Pce Master Han."

 Chapter 166 - Cicada Wing Sword

    Although Lin Xinyao was calm on the surface, she was actually agitated a bit in her heart. The previous two attacks had consumed her profound energy significantly. If the battle continued further, she wasn''t sure whether she could handle Qi Yuanfeng.


    Fu Tianya saw this scene. His eyes turned cold, and a boundless killing intent emanated from his body. He flicked his hand slightly, and a thin, sharp sword appeared in his palm. This sword was approximately 120 centimeters long, and it was thin as paper. There were countlessplicated runes on both sides of the de, and a faint white light could be seen on them. No matter how one looked at this sword, it didn''t seem to be capable enough to hack anyone.


    Ming Wu looked at the thin sword in Fu Tianya''s hand and was surprised. He heard about the Cicada Wing Sword of the Fu n before. It was said the ancestor of the Fu n had met the legendary figure, Cicada Wing Heavenly Sword Monarch, who swept the Endless Sea in the past, and fortunately inherited his legacy.


    Although Ming Wu did not know the specific information about the Cicada Wing Profound Sword Art, it was, after all, the legacy of the legendary powerhouse and could not be underestimated.


    Without hesitation, a giant broadsword appeared in Ming Wu''s hand. He stomped on the ground with his right feet while his body bent forward. In the next moment, his silhouette shed and reappeared before Fu Tianya while swinging the giant broadsword down.


    The tremendous force from the swing instantly caused the ground around Fu Tianya to crack before it could hit him. Facing such pressure, Fu Tianya stood still like a statue. Until the broadsword was about to smash his head, Fu Tianya quickly moved his sword, thrusting at Ming Wu.


    Ming Wu sneered. If Fu Tianya moved a bit faster, he might be able to avoid his broadsword. It was impossible to move now. However, Ming Wu''s expression abruptly changed in the next moment as he discovered the Cicada Wing sword had already arrived in front of his forehead. This speed was extremely terrifying to the point he could not capture it with his naked eyes.


    Puff!


    Ming Wu managed to avoid Fu Tianya''s Cicada Wing sword, but he wasn''t entirely without injury. Fu Tianya''s sword brushed past Ming Wu''s forehead, creating a long narrowed wound on it, and Fu Tianya wasn''t stopped at that!


    All of a sudden, the Cicada Wing sword bent at an abnormal angle, resembling a filliping cicada wing, and went straight to Ming Wu''s throat.


    Seeing this, Ming Wu hurriedly swung his broadsword at Fu Tianya, aiming to make thetter back off. Unfortunately, Fu Tianya did not seem to care about being hit by the broadsword, as he solely focused on taking Ming Wu''s life.


    Crackle!


    Fu Tianya was sent away by the broadsword, and a bone-breaking sound could be heard clearly. Without a doubt, Fu Tianya''s ribs must be broken.


    On Ming Wu''s side, a narrowed wound appeared on his throat, but it wasn''t deep enough to take his life. He covered the wound with his hand, and a trace of fear appeared in the depth of his eyes. If it wasn''t because of the Abyssal Energy''s protection, his head would be cut off by now.


    Ming Wu took a deep breath and said. "Unfortunately for you. You''ve missed the best chance to kill me. Now, die!"


    Instantaneously, Ming Wu''s figure shed again before reappearing behind Fu Tianya, who just got up from the ground.


    A gust of wind drifted from Fu Tianya''s rear, and he decisively swung his Cicada Wing sword backward.


    Boom!


    The collision separated both of them to several meters. Apparently, no one came out on top.


    At this moment, Fu Tianya suddenly pointed his sword toward and shouted. "Cicada Wing Sword Art fifth style, Swarm!"


    A white glow burst out from Fu Tianya''s body, chasing the surrounding darkness away. Fu Tianya''s figure began to blur and disappeared from the spot before reappearing in front of Ming Wu in a ghost manner.


    Ming Wu didn''t know whether it was an illusion. The current Fu Tianya''s figure seemed to turn into countless cicada wings, and all of them swarmed over him like a storm.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Countless wounds immediately appeared all over Ming Wu''s body. Blood sshed out like a rain of arrows, causing Ming Wu to spasm nonstop.


    "Argh!" Ming Wu screamed painfully and released all of Abyssal Energy within his body.


    Bang!


    Fu Tianya was caught off guard and was sent away by the eruption of Abyssal Energy.


    "I WILL KILL YOU!" Ming Wu was furious to the extreme. His current appearance was no longer resembled human. From head to toe, his entire being turned utterly ck, akin to an abyssal demon from hell.


    Qi Yuanfeng was currently having a hard time fending off Lin Xinyao''s constant attack. When he heard Ming Wu''s scream, he was extremely shocked and took a nce in Ming Wu''s direction. He didn''t expect Ming Wu to be this desperate and chose to let Abyssal Energy devoured him.


    Lin Xinyao saw Qi Yuanfeng was distracted. She quickly shot her spear toward his thigh and sessfully injured him.


    "Ugh!" Qi Yuanfeng grunted in pain and threw a small dagger at Lin Xinyao, interrupting thetter''s momentum.


    Lin Xinyao tilted her body to avoid the dagger, and she did not let this chance go. She gripped the spear tightly. A cold aura instantly surged out from her body, and a purple glow appeared in her eyes as she pointed her spear at Qi Yuanfeng.


    When Qi Yuanfeng looked up, he saw a giant purple moon behind Lin Xinyao and felt his soul had turned frozen. Blood, sweat, every liquid on his body gradually froze and turned into an ice particle afterward. A sense of danger emerged within Qi Yuanfeng''s heart. He knew if he didn''t go all out now, he would definitely die here!

 Chapter 167 - Qi Yuanfengs Decision

    Without hesitation, Qi Yuanfeng released Abyssal Energy to protect himself. His eyes turnedpletely ck as he stared at Lin Xinyao. If Yun Lintian was here, he would be shocked by the revtion. It turned out Qi Yuanfeng was actually a member of Poison Valley.


    In the next moment, a bone-chilling storm of frosting from Lin Xinyao quickly swept past Qi Yuanfeng and turned everything in the surrounding area into an abyss of ice.


    Qi Yuanfeng gritted his teeth as he poured every ounce of his Abyssal Energy into the protective barrier while ncing at the berserk Ming Wu, who was now bombarded Fu Tianya with all his might.


    Seeing Ming Wu still could not get rid of his opponent, a trace of hesitation appeared in Qi Yuanfeng''s eyes. Although Ming Wu was close to him, there was no way he would choose to die with him here. In Qi Yuanfeng''s opinion, Ming Wu was too stupid and overconfident by revealing his identity this early.


    Lin Xinyao realized she could not break Qi Yuanfeng''s defense as a massive gap between Origin Profound Realm and Heaven Profound Realm was still there. With the addition of Abyssal Energy, as long as Qi Yuanfeng continued to defend, she would never have a chance to kill him. She could force Qi Yuanfeng to this state was already considered a miracle.


    Lin Xinyao finally made a decision as she retracted her spear and took out a glowing white longbow. The bow had an exquisite design, stood approximately 170 centimeters tall. The body was built with one of the rarest materials in the Azure World, Lunar Essence Stone, and the Deep Blue Whale''s rawhide was used to make the bowstring. A small moon symbol was engraved in the middle when Li Xinyao grabbed a hold on the bow. The symbol was shining brightly in purple light.


    Holding such a longbow, Lin Xinyao had no choice but to put Su Xiao on the ground first. She flicked her left hand slightly, and a smooth white arrow appeared on it before bringing it to the bow and aimed at Qi Yuanfeng.


    The moment Lin Xinyao nocked the arrow up, Qi Yuanfeng could smell death. He immediately knew he was unable to take this shot. Without hesitation, a green talisman appeared in his palm, and he immediately shattered it.


    When Lin Xinyao saw a white light appeared around Qi Yuanfeng''s body, she realized he was about to escape with the escape talisman. She quickly loosened her left hand, and the arrow immediately charged at Qi Yuanfeng, turning into a streak of white light.


    Qi Yuanfeng saw the white sh rushed straight at him. He had anxiously urged the talisman to bring him away. Right before the arrow could hit his head, Qi Yuanfeng''s figure had vanished from the spot, causing the arrow to miss the target, and it went straight to a small hill in the distance.


    Boom!


    Instantaneously, a giant hole appeared on the small hill. One could imagine what Qi Yuanfeng would turn to be if he were hit by the arrow. Without a doubt, there wasn''t a single trace of his body left behind.


    After seeing Qi Yuanfeng escape away, Lin Xinyao lost arge portion of her strength and immediately fell onto her knees. With her current power, she could only use this Lunar Goddess Bow once in two days. She quietly exhaled and looked at Fu Tianya.


    "Die! Die! Die for me!" At this moment, Ming Wu was madly swung his broadsword at Fu Tianya while shouting maniacally.


    Meanwhile, Fu Tianya tried his best to avoid Ming Wu''s attack and asionally made a counterattack with his Cicada Wing sword. Though he managed to wound Ming Wu, thetter did not seem to care or feel pain as he continued to bombard Fu Tianya without a sign of exhaustion. This made Fu Tianya desperate.


    "Fourth style, whirlwind!" Fu Tianya saw a chance and spun his sword while thrusting at Ming Wu''s right shoulder.


    Puff!


    The Cicada Wing Sword transformed into a sharp whirlwind, piercing through Ming Wu''s shoulder and wholly shattered it into pieces.


    Despite that, Ming Wu''s strength did not seem to decline at all. On the contrary, his swing became more vigorous and was powerful than earlier.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Whenever Ming Wu''s broadsword swung down, the ground instantly shattered, forcing Fu Tianya to keep changing his position and losing a chance to make a counterattack.


    Fu Tianya saw Lin Xinyao fell on her knees through a corner of his eyes. He then cast his gaze over his men in the distance and found all of them were utterly suppressed by the opponents. If this situation continued further, they would be wiped out sooner orter.


    Fu Tianya''s mind spun rapidly and finally came to a decision; he needed to open his domain. Fu Tianya had just recently stepped into the Ruler Profound Realm. His control over the domain wasn''t firm. Opening his domain here was too risky. In the worst case, if Ming Wu had sessfully destroyed his domain, Fu Tianya''s path in profound ways might end here.


    When the profound practitioner''s domain is destroyed, the profound practitioner won''t be able to advance further. The only solution for them was to abolish their profound strength and start practicing from the beginning again. However, when they reached the Ruler Profound Realm next time, their domain would be at least ten times weaker than before. Hence, most Ruler Profound practitioners won''t recklessly open their domain unless they are confident or encounter a desperate situation.


    Compared to Lin Xinyao''s safety, Fu Tianya thought the risk he would face was nothing. He avoided Ming Wu''s strike and distanced himself several meters away. He brought his sword up in front of his face. His eyes turned resolute, and the profound energy within his body surged out violently.


    "Cicada Wings Domain!" Fu Tianya uttered coldly.


    Swish!


    Instantaneously, a bright white light was released from Fu Tianya and formed into a white dome, swallowing all the surrounding darkness.

 Chapter 168 - Sacrifice

    Ming Wu''s movement abruptly halted as his ck eyes stared at the surrounding white dome. At this moment, he found himself standing alone in this pure white world. This ce abnormally quiet without any sound.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Ming Wu was confused, a small white cicada bizarrely appeared out of thin air before pping its wings and rushed toward him. When it came closer to Ming Wu, he instinctively swung his broadsword at it. However, his strike didn''t hit the target as it was passed through the cicada''s body like nothing was there.


    "Argh!" Ming Wu let out a painful cry as the white cicada hit his eyes. He felt as though he was pierced by a sharp needle.


    Swish! Swish!


    More and more cicadas suddenly appeared and swarmed over Ming Wu, causing him to scream further more. In the next moment, his entire being was wholly covered by the cicadas. All the ck parts on his body could not be seen. It was as if he had blended into the white world.


    Lin Xinyao stared at Ming Wu with a trace of amazement. In her eyes, Ming Wu was simply standing there motionless, letting Fu Tianya pierced him. A momentter, she roughly understood Fu Tianya''s domain, as it was an illusion type. To her knowledge, this type of domain was quite rare; not many people would choose it because it was solely relying on the soul power.


    Lin Xinyao nced at Fu Tianya and secretly nodded her head. She naturally heard of his reputation before, and she always remained indifferent toward this. However, after witnessing Fu Tianya''s true ability this time, she had to admit he was indeed deserved his reputation as a genius.


    "Argh!" Ming Wu howled painfully while frantically swinging his broadsword. He tried to get rid of these cicadas, but all of his effort was futile.


    As time passed by, Ming Wu was gradually weakened until he did not have strength to lift his broadsword anymore.


    A cold light shed across Fu Tianya''s eyes as he pointed the Cicada Wing Sword at Ming Wu''s forehead. His body bent forward slightly while lunging his sword forward.


    Puff!


    The Cicada Wing Sword sunk into Ming Wu''s forehead by half. Fu Tianya flicked his wrist slightly and Ming Wu''s head instantly sted into pieces, leaving this world forever.


    "Young Master!" Ming Wu''s five bodyguards roared angrily upon seeing this. When they saw Ming Wu was affected by Fu Tianya''s domain, they hurriedly forced their ways toward him, but they didn''t expect Fu Tianya''s men to suddenly burst out power that was stronger than before, restraining them on the ce.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the death of their young master, there was no need for the five of them to restrain themselves. They utterly released all of their power, and five domains immediately appeared, covering the entire space.


    "Young Master, please bring Miss Lin away!" One of Fu Tianya''s men shouted, and he also released his domain.


    Fu Tianya panted heavily. Opening the domain had almost emptied his profound energy. He nced at the surrounding domains and decided to run without thinking.


    "Fairy Lin, we should leave now." Fu Tianya arrived beside Lin Xinyao.


    Lin Xinyao frowned and looked at Fu Tianya''s men. "Are you going to leave them?"


    Fu Tianya took a deep breath and replied solemnly. "This is the best choice. Please, leave with me immediately."


    Lin Xinyao was ufortable seeing people sacrificed their lives for her, but she understood this was the best oue. She looked at the five men deeply and nodded her head.


    Lin Xinyao put the unconscious Su Xiao on her back and followed Fu Tianya, leaving this ce.


    When they went faraway, Fu Tianya looked back and saw his men put their lives on the line in order to let him escape. Unknowingly, his hands clenched into fists, and blood seeped out from the crack between his fingers. These five men had stayed with him since he was young. Even they were his servant, Fu Tianya always treated them as his uncle. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but be emotional.


    Lin Xinyao noticed this and went silent. She wasn''t good atforting anyone, and could only look at Fu Tianya.


    A whileter, she said. "Thank you. I''ll remember them."


    Fu Tianya turned to Lin Xinyao and shook his head. "You don''t have to say this. This is our duty."


    Lin Xinyao nodded and turned her head away, focusing on the path ahead of her.


    Upon seeing Fu Tianya and Lin Xinyao went away, the five of Fu Tianya''s men were relieved. They looked at each other with a smile and one of them said. "Brothers, do you think our Young Master has a chance after this?"


    Another manughed out loud as he replied. "Of course, our Young Master ying a hero saving beauty beautifully. I don''t think Miss Lin can still remain indifferent."


    The five of them looked at each other and burst intoughter.


    "Brothers, see you on the other side." The five of them said at the same time.


    In the next moment, a golden brilliance radiated from their bodies, following with an overwhelming aura stormed over Ming Wu''s men. The ck and golden domains were entangled with each other fiercely for a while until the golden domains wereing out on top.


    BOOM!!


    All of a sudden, the bodies of Fu Tianya''s men burst into a massive explosion, causing the entire space to shake violently. Even Fu Tianya and Lin Xinyao, who were far away, could feel it. When both of them turned to look back, they were shocked by the exploding scene.


    At this moment, the sky had turned into golden color. All the ck domains were nowhere to be seen as they were swallowed by the golden light.


    Fu Tianya stopped his tracks and stared at the golden sky with sorrow. Earlier, he thought there was still a chance for his men to survive, but now, it waspletely impossible¡­

 Chapter 169 - A Cup Of Wine

    BOOM!


    "What the¡­" Yun Lintian was oblivious to the fierce battle on Lin Xinyao''s side. He was currently replenishing his strength with his eyes closed and suddenly woke up by the explosion.


    Yun Lintian looked over in the explosion''s direction and saw the previous night''s sky now filled with golden brilliance.


    Mumu jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder from hisps and apanied him to watch the golden sky. Its big round eyes stared at the sky, and there was a strange light shed across it as though it thought of something.


    Yun Lintian frowned and turned to Mumu. "Is it rted to your master?"


    Mumu shook its head and let out a few cries, indicating its master was safe and sound.


    The frown on Yun Lintian''s face grew deeper as he thought of the possibility. From Lin Xinyao''s words, fifty people entered Thunder Valley, and many among them were Ruler Profound practitioners. He didn''t know who caused this explosion, but from the range and destructive power, he believed they should have strength at the tenth level of Ruler Profound Realm.


    "This should be a self-detonation?" Yun Lintian muttered. He didn''t know what could force such a powerful figure to do this.


    Mumu poked Yun Lintian''s cheek and pointed at the lightning dome in the distance as though it wanted him to set off already.


    Yun Lintian checked his current profound energy and thought he was ready to go. Without further dy, he turned around and headed to the valley area.


    The path toward the valley was an open space with some strange vegetation. asionally, there would be bolts of lightning striking down, preventing any lifeform from approaching the valley.


    As Yun Lintian moved along the way, he noticed the number of profound beasts became lesser, which heter seemed to understand because the lightning element around here was too vital. They wouldn''t be able to absorb them, and it might harm them instead.


    Yun Lintian observed these profound bests and found all of them were actually the peak Ruler Profound Beast. If these profound beasts were to break out of this ce one day, Yun Lintian believed the Thunder City would be destroyed in one day, even with the help of Frozen Moon Pce.


    Why? Simple, because when these profound beasts went out, the suppression no longer existed, and the profound energy they had umted for all these years would instantly bring them to the next realm. At that time, Thunder City would face a hundred or more Saint Profound Beasts. Even a Monarch Profound practitioner would find it difficult to deal with them.


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought, if he took away the lightning element source here, Thunder Valley would no longer exist, right? Wasn''t that mean he was going to cause a disaster? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be worried. Although he wasn''t righteous or had an affection for Thunder City, he didn''t want to cause trouble for others. Especially to a genuinely innocent one.


    Ziing!!


    All of a sudden, a shattering sound rang out from a distance ahead of Yun Lintian, making him stop moving and looked over.


    A bizarre scene appeared in Yun Lintian''s line of sight as he found a fat man was actually drinking a cup of wine, looking at the lightning dome leisurely. It was as though he was sightseeing. When he drained all the content in the jade cup, he would throw it on the ground, which Yun Lintian found interesting. This kind of action was usually be seen often in ancient Chinese drama.


    A golden light appeared on Yun Lintian''s pupils while looking at this fat man. In the next moment, he discovered this person was the sixth level of Heaven Profound Realm. Judging from his bones and appearance, he should be in his thirties.


    Thirty years old Heaven Profound Realm. This fatty should be someone from the four ns. Yun Lintian thought.


    The fat man was no other than Ding Yang, who secretly arrived here ahead of Yun Lintian. When he perceived someone nearby, he turned around and found Yun Lintian staring at him vigntly.


    Ding Yang smiled, raising the cup of wine, and said. "Little brother, want some?"


    Yun Lintian stared at Ding Yang for a while and smiled faintly. "Sure." Following that, he went to sit opposite Ding Yang and took the cup from thetter, then drained it in one go.


    Ding Yang was surprised and asked. "You didn''t fear I would poison you?"


    "Good wine." Yun Lintian wiped a wine stain out of the corner of his mouth while cing the cup on the table. He raised his head slightly and replied with a mysterious smile hung on his lips. "You can''t."


    Through the Eyes of Heaven, he did not see any poison in the wine, and even there was one he did not fear at all as he trusted his medical skill.


    Ding Yang stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and let out a chuckle. "Interesting." He poured another cup for Yun Lintian and himself. He said. "My name is Ding Yang. You can call me Brother Yang directly. What is little brother''s name?"


    Yun Lintian gulped another cup and replied. "My name is Yun Lintian."


    Judging from Ding Yang''s action, Yun Lintian could roughly guess this person had definitely seen him before, and perhaps hearing the conversation between him and Lin Xinyao. Hence, he didn''t n to give him a fake name.


    "I thought you would tell me a fake name." Ding Yang curled his lips.


    During this period, Ding Yang had observed Yun Lintian and believed he was an extremely cautious person. When he heard Yun Lintian told him his real name, he immediately understood Yun Lintian was aware of his existence and purpose.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and took out a bunch of roasted peanuts, cing them on a medium-sized dish.


    Ding Yangughed slightly and threw a handful of peanuts directly into his mouth. He felt this little brother in front of him was indeed interesting. Making friends with such a person could definitely relieve his boredom.

 Chapter 170 - Friendly

    "What did you put in this roasted peanut? It''s delicious." Ding Yang was amazed at the deliciousness of the roasted peanut. As a young master of the Ding n, which delicacy had he never eaten before? But this seemingly ordinary roasted peanut had actually amazed him.


    "Some chili and garlic powders. A little bit of salt." Yun Lintianughed slightly. This recipe wasmon on Earth, but it was umon here.


    On his journey, Yun Lintian noticed that this world''s cuisine wasn''t creative enough, even though there were countless heavenly ingredients. Therefore, it was natural for Ding Yang to be amazed by such an ordinary recipe.


    "I understand chili and salt, but what is garlic powder? Can it be a powder?" Ding Yang was interested in this matter, as he was a chef himself.


    Yun Lintian nodded and exined. "It''s the same method as you making a chili powder. Drying the peeled garlic and then crush them."


    Ding Yang''s eyes lit up, and he said. "I see. There is such a way, huh? Little Brother Yun, are you a chef?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I cook as a hobby."


    Ding Yang nodded. "Well, when we go back, I will invite you to my ce. What do you think?"


    Yun Lintian thought briefly and said. "I don''t know if I will return to Thunder City."


    Ding Yangughed as he responded. "It''s fine. You can visit me when you have time." He naturally understood the meaning behind Yun Lintian''s words. Since he didn''t see Yun Lintian at the Thunder Valley entrance, he could guess something more or less, but he didn''t ask.


    "By the way, Brother Yang, do you know what happened over there a while ago?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Ding Yang gulped another cup of wine and pointed at Mumu, who was greedily eating the roasted peanuts on the side. "Something happened to this little guy''s master. But of course, she should be safe."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. This confirmed Ding Yang had spied on him and Lin Xinyao before and shown he was an expert in concealment and movement technique. Yun Lintian didn''t even know someone was watching him for all this time. This was the second time he encountered this. The first one was Han Bingling, and this fatty in front of him was the second one.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian couldn''t wait to reach the Spirit Profound Realm as soon as possible. At least, he would be able to use Spiritual Sense to check the surrounding. His safety would increase significantly at that time.


    "Are you nning to go there?" Ding Yang poured the wine for himself and pointed at the lightning dome in the distance.


    Yun Lintian didn''t conceal anything as he replied. "Yes. I want to check it out."


    Ding Yang smiled faintly and raised his cup. "Then, Brother Yang wishes you good luck." He didn''t persuade Yun Lintian to change his mind, as he knew it was impossible.


    Yun Lintian also raised his cup and said. "Thank you for your blessing, Brother Yang." Afterward, both of them drained the cup in one go.


    Yun Lintian continued to drink with Ding Yang for a while longer. During this period, they talked about various topics, but most of them weren''t contain any vital information.


    "I will take my leave first, Brother Yang. Thank you for the wine." Yun Lintian thought it was time to leave and said.


    Ding Yang did not stop Yun Lintian either. He nodded his head and said. "Alright. Come to see me when you have time."


    Yun Lintian smiled, standing up and left with Mumu under Ding Yang''s deep gaze.


    Ding Yang watched Yun Lintian disappeared from his line of sight and suddenly said. "Since you are here for a long time, why don''t you show yourself."


    Several meters away behind a tall tree, a female figure emerged from the shadow and walked toward Ding Yang. This person was Zhang Yuhuang, the Eldest Miss of the Zhang n.


    "You don''t n to enter the valley?" Zhang Yuhuang asked and sat in Yun Lintian''s chair. From her tone, it seemed she was familiar with Ding Yang.


    Ding Yang turned to Zhang Yuhuang and chuckled. "You know that I''m toozy to bother with such a thing¡­ How about you? Didn''t your family give you a task?"


    Zhang Yuhuang picked a piece of the roasted peanut up, looking at it interestingly while replying. "Yes. But I can''t enter that ce."


    Ding Yang took a new jade cup out and poured his jasmine wine for Zhang Yuhuang. "So that''s why you follow him?"


    Zhang Yuhuang threw the peanut into her mouth. Her eyes lit up after chewing it for a moment. "Delicious!" She picked the cup of wine up and took a sip before replying. "Yes. Aren''t you also the same?"


    Ding Yang shook his head. "I advise you to stop here. He''s not someone you can mess with."


    Zhang Yuhuang frowned slightly. "Why?"


    Ding Yang chuckled and pointed at the bottle gourd on his waist. "Earlier, he nced at my gourd several times. What do you think?"


    The bottle gourd on Ding Yang''s waist was a Saint-rank artifact. It could conceal one''s presence and be used in an attack like he did on Lei Song before. The most important thing was this gourd had no aura. Even a Monarch might not notice it as an artifact.


    When Ding Yang was drinking with Yun Lintian earlier, he noticed Yun Lintian''s eyes asionally nced at it, and there was even a smile on his lips as though he wanted to tell Ding Yang that he knew what it was, and warned him.


    Zhang Yuhuang seemed to understand, but she still had some doubts. "Just because of this? Aren''t you overestimating him too much?"


    Ding Yangughed and said. "No wonder your grandfather didn''t trust you. It is because you are this stupid."


    "Damn, fatty!" Zhang Yuhuang was angry and threw the peanut at him.


    Ding Yang caught the peanut and threw it at his mouth. He said. "Have you ever seen any Essence Profound practitionering here unscathed before? What''s more, he can resist the golden lightning bolt. Can you do that?"

 Chapter 171 - Childhood Sweetheart

    Zhang Yuhuang was taken aback for a moment. Of course, she was aware Yun Lintian was special, but she didn''t know he could actually resist the golden lightning bolt that even a Saint Profound practitioner might not able to do it.


    "For real?" Zhang Yuhuang asked in disbelief.


    Ding Yang nodded. "I''ve seen with my own eyes. He can control the golden lightning." He referred to when he saw Yun Lintian was shrouded with the golden lightning.


    This time, Zhang Yuhuang was shocked. "How is that possible? As far as I know, even Young Master Lei cannot do it."


    Although Zhang Yuhuang said this, she had already believed Ding Yang''s words in her heart. After all, Ding Yang never lied to her before, and there was no point in him doing so.


    Ding Yang shrugged his shoulders. "You asking me this? Who am I going to ask then?" He poured himself another cup of wine and continued. "Now you understand why I said he''s not someone you can mess with?"


    Zhang Yuhuang subconsciously nodded her head. Her expression changed slightly as she said. "Since he can control the golden lightning, doesn''t it mean he can enter the valley? What do you think if I ask him to bring me in?"


    Ding Yang looked at Zhang Yuhuang nkly for a moment and said. "Are you stupid? Who are you to him?"


    Zhang Yuhuang waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t both of you talking happily earlier? Why don''t you ask him to help me?"


    Ding Yang was speechless. He wondered how the Zhang n gave her a chance to be the head of the n. With Zhang Yuhuang''s IQ, he believed the Zhang n would be ruined sooner orter.


    Zhang Yuhuang red at Ding Yang angrily. "What the hell with that face? Do you think I am stupid?"


    Ding Yang nodded his head vigorously. "Yes."


    Zhang Yuhuang threw a bunch of peanuts at Ding Yang furiously. "F*ck you, fatty!"


    Ding Yang hurriedly grabbed some of the peanuts and threw them into his mouth. "Don''t throw my food, you stupid woman!"


    The two quarreled for several minutes before calming down. Ding Yang looked at the emptied te and then the scattered peanuts on the ground with heartache. He nned to save them forter, but now everything was gone.


    Zhang Yuhuang puffed angrily, crossing her arms before her t chest, and looked at Ding Yang. "Says, are you going to help me or not?"


    Ding Yang raised his head to look at Zhang Yuhuang, trying had to suppress the anger in his chest. He took a deep breath and said. "He has his own secret, and it might be exposed by helping you. Using your brain and think about it. If it was you, were you willing to reveal your secret to a stranger?"


    Zhang Yuhuang naturally knew this, but she just wanted to try her luck. The result of this trip would determine her future, and she didn''t want to lose this chance.


    Seeing Zhang Yuhuang went silent, Ding Yang sighed and drained the cup of wine in one go. The rtionship between him and her could be described as a childhood sweetheart. They grew up together since they were young and always stuck with each other wherever they went. It was until the day Zhang Yuhuang''s father wanted her topete for the n''s head position. Both of them gradually separated.


    Of course, Ding Yang wanted to help Zhang Yuhuang, but he was helpless. The reason why he took part in this trip was mainly to help her. When he discovered Yun Lintian, he thought of several methods to make Yun Lintian help Zhang Yuhuang. However, from the conversation between him and Yun Lintian, Ding Yang knew he could not ask him for help, and using force was also out of the question.


    Zhang Yuhuang let out a long sigh and grabbed the wine gourd on the table, directly drinking from it.


    "Hah!" Zhang Yuhuang put the wine gourd down and wiped the wine stain out of the corner of her mouth. She looked at Ding Yang and said. "I know that I''m not suitable for the n''s head position, but¡­."


    Ding Yang interrupted her. "I know. It''s been hard on you during this time."


    Zhang Yuhuang''s gaze softened a bit when she heard this. She looked at the fat man that once almost became her fianc¨¦ before her and said. "I think I''ll give up."


    Ding Yang stared straight into Zhang Yuhuang''s eyes and said. "Let''s go. We will follow him."


    Zhang Yuhuang was surprised and asked. "Are you sure?"


    Ding Yang stretched his bodyzily while replying. "Of course. We can tell him honestly. Perhaps he will help us."


    Zhang Yuhuang felt warm in her heart. She didn''t expect Ding Yang would still care for her even though they weren''t as close as they had been in the past.


    "Thank you." Zhang Yuhuang said from the bottom of her heart.


    Ding Yang waved his hand. "Hurry up." Following that, both of them immediately rushed toward Yun Lintian''s direction.


    Two kilometers away from Ding Yang, Yun Lintian had arrived nearby the lightning dome.


    "So intense?" Yun Lintian muttered while looking at the colossus lightning dome before him. He could perceive the enormous lightning elements that resided within this ce. It was no wonder those profound beasts didn''t dare to approach this ce. Yun Lintian believed even a Monarch might not be able toe here.


    "This connection¡­" As he approached this ce, Yun Lintian discovered the faint connection between him and something behind the dome had be more apparent. The surrounding lighting element here did not harm him. Instead, it had nourished his body as he felt his strength slowly rising.


    Mumu stared at the lightning dome without blinking. A wisdom light shed across its eyes as though it recalled something in the past. A whileter, Mumu poked Yun Lintian with its white paw and pointed at the lightning dome, telling him to touch it.


    Yun Lintian looked at Mumu and asked curiously. "How do you know I won''t get zap to death?"

 Chapter 172 - White Dragon Spear

    In fact, Yun Lintian was always curious why did Mumu seem to be familiar with this ce. Not to mention it could detect the Gate of Beyond Heaven in his body. Was there a connection between Mumu and the Beyond Heaven King? This question appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind several times.


    Mumu rolled its eyes and pointed at Yun Lintian''s forehead again.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I see. It''s because of the plot armor."


    Mumu tilted its head in confusion. It did not understand what the plot armor Yun Lintian was talking about was.


    Yun Lintian didn''t bother to exin and drew closer to the lightning dome.


    A zip zap sound grew intense as Yun Lintian approached. Surprisingly, Yun Lintian did not feel any threat from the lightning dome. Instead, he felt as though it weed him.


    With this feeling, Yun Lintian''s confidence increased significantly. He took a deep breath and reached out his hand to touch the dome.


    Woosh!


    Yun Lintian was surprised when he saw his hand sunk into the dome without any resistance. "Oh?" He retracted his hand and repeated the process. The result was the same. His entire arm could easily pass through it.


    Yun Lintian turned to Mumu on his shoulder and said. "Shall we go in?"


    Mumu nodded its head and urged Yun Lintian to go in already.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to enter, he suddenly heard someone shouted from afar.


    "Hold on, Brother Yun!" Ding Yang shouted while rushing toward Yun Lintian, followed by Zhang Yuhuang.


    A frown appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. He turned around to look at Ding Yang vigntly.


    Ding Yang stopped several steps away from Yun Lintian and said while panting heavily. "Ha¡­ Brother Yun, I have no ill intention. I just want to ask you for help."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, and he turned to Zhang Yuhuang.


    Ding Yang took a breather and said. "This is my childhood sweetheart. Zhang Yuhuang, the Eldest Miss of the Zhang n."


    Zhang Yuhuang cupped her fists and greeted. "Hello, Young Master Yun."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in reply and shifted his gaze back to Ding Yang, waiting for his exnation.


    "It''s like this, Brother Yun. Yuhuang is nowpeting for the n''s head position. Her grandfather gave her a mission to unravel the secret of Thunder Valley. The result will be used to determine her future." Ding Yang exined truthfully.


    Yun Lintian didn''t have to listen until the end to determine their purpose, as he had already understood.


    "Why do you think I will help you?" Yun Lintian didn''t look at Zhang Yuhuang but stared at Ding Yang. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Yun Lintian did not fear them at all. If they wanted to make a move, he could simply enter the valley. Right now, he was dissatisfied with Ding Yang as he had already made it clear before leavingst time, but Ding Yang still chose to follow him.


    Before Zhang Yuhuang could say anything, Ding Yang spoke first. "It is indeed my fault for doing this, but I hope Brother Yun could give her a chance. I can guarantee with my life, she won''tpete for any treasure in there. She only needs to know what''s the secret behind that lightning wall."


    "Of course, Brother Yun can take this gourd away. You can count it aspensation." Ding Yang did not hesitate to throw his Saint-rank artifact at Yun Lintian.


    Zhang Yuhuang looked at Ding Yang withplicated emotion. She didn''t expect Ding Yang would go to this extent in order to help her. As his childhood sweetheart, she naturally knew the importance of the gourd to Ding Yang. It was actually a memento of Ding Yang''ste mother.


    Zhang Yuhuang wanted to stop him, but Yun Lintian had already caught the bottle gourd. Coupled with a signal from Ding Yang, she then reluctantly shut her mouth.


    Yun Lintian looked at the smooth white bottle gourd in his hand with surprise. Back then, when he met Ding Yang for the first time, he could see the extraordinary of this gourd through his Eyes of Heaven. He didn''t expect Ding Yang would be this generous, giving it away just like that.


    "Is it worth it?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile.


    Ding Yang replied with a chuckle. "Of course, it''s worth it. I will ask forpensation when she takes the n''s head positionter."


    Yun Lintian said nothing and turned to Zhang Yuhuang.


    Zhang Yuhuang did not know what to say for a while. She took a deep breath and said. "Please return the gourd to him. It is my problem. I should be the one to pay the price."


    "Shut up, stupid woman!" Ding Yang scolded.


    Zhang Yuhuang did not faze as she took a long majestic white spear out. The spear had approximately 230 centimeters in length, at least 250 kilograms in weight. Its shaft was made with one of the rarest materials, White Meteorite Divine Iron. A majestic dragon pattern was engraved on the shaft. When Zhang Yuhuang grabbed the spear, the dragon pattern instantly shone in white light, and a virtual white dragon immediately appeared, coiling around the spear.


    "This is my personal weapon, White Dragon Spear. It was created by the renowned divine cksmith, Tie Mutian, when he was young. Although he failed to make it Divine-rank, its power isn''t inferior to any Divine-rank weapon." Zhang Yuhuang exined.


    Yun Lintian was immediately attracted by the spear''s appearance. Until now, Yun Lintian hadn''t made a decision about his primary weapon. When he was on Earth, he loved ying with any type of gun. Aftering to the Azure World, he first nned to make a gun, but heter realized there wasn''t any profound art to support it. Hence, he chose to practice archery in the end.


    As a novel fan, Yun Lintian was naturally interested in a sword and spear. Because he wasn''t talented enough back then, Yun Lintian could not master sword art. Instead, he was doing well with spear art. Since then, he was always using two weapons, a bow and a spear.


    Facing such a beautiful spear, it would be a lie if he wasn''t tempted.

 Chapter 173 - Land Of Treasure

    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "Good. Throw it over."


    Zhang Yuhuang hesitated. "Are you sure? It''s quite heavy." She feared that Yun Lintian might not be able to handle it. After all, his strength was too low.


    "Don''t worry. Just throw it over." Yun Lintian smiled confidently.


    Zhang Yuhuang nced at Ding Yang, and thetter gave her a slight nod, indicating she should do it ording to Yun Lintian''s request. Seeing this, Zhang Yuhuang did not hesitate anymore and threw the White Dragon Spear at Yun Lintian.


    Roar!


    The moment Yun Lintian reached out to grab a hold on the spear, the virtual white dragon suddenly let out a deafening roar. It wasn''t intended to hurt Yun Lintian, but it just wanted to test its soon-to-be new master.


    Facing the dragon''s roar, Yun Lintian did not have a slight fear. On the contrary, he smiled and executed the Dragon Fist in return.


    Roar¡ª


    A virtual silver dragon shot out from Yun Lintian''s fist, and it went straight at the virtual white dragon. Instantaneously, both dragons were intertwined together, roaring, biting, until the white dragon was entirely subdued by the silver dragon.


    Yun Lintian firmly grabbed the spear and swung it a few times before nodding his head in satisfaction. Although he could not disy the White Dragon Spear to the fullest with his current strength, this weapon in his hand undoubtedly increased his survival rate when facing a powerful practitioner in the future.


    Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang were opened their mouth wide as they stared at Yun Lintian in shock. They could see that Yun Lintian didn''t even use his profound energy to swing the White Dragon Spear. All he used was purely his brute force that should not exist in an Essence Profound practitioner.


    Furthermore, they could not even measure the fist profound art that Yun Lintian disyed earlier. One had to know both of them possessed a strong background that allowed them to see hundred or thousand of profound arts, but they found out those profound arts were nothingpared to Yun Lintian''s Dragon Fist.


    Yun Lintian looked at Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang and said. "Why are you trusting me so much? Are you not afraid I will run away?"


    Ding Yang regained hisposure faster than Zhang Yuhuang. He replied with a smile. "I believe in Brother Yun''s character." He then pointed at Mumu and continued. "I don''t think anyone can gain approval from the Divine Beast if they have an evil character."


    "Fair enough." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    At first, Yun Lintian nned to enter the valley after getting the bottle gourd, but when he saw Zhang Yuhuang took out the White Dragon Spear, he could see both were sincere enough. Hence, he would give them a chance. Moreover, he didn''t even know if he could bring them in. Who knows, maybe they would get zapped to death directly.


    Yun Lintian put the bottle gourd, and the spear away said further. "I''ll be frank with you. I cannot guarantee that I can bring both of you in safely. You might die after contacting this lightning wall. So, you can decide your own fate."


    Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang looked at each other. Ding Yang was worried and did not want Zhang Yuhuang to take a risk, but when he saw a determination in her eyes, Ding Yang could only sigh inwardly and turned to Yun Lintian.


    "Please, bring us with you." Ding Yang replied.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and waved his hand. "Come here."


    Yun Lintian had no idea how to bring them in. He believed that he only needed to hold their arms while walking in as it was the same as Mumu.


    Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang looked at the lightning wall in front of them nervously. This was the first time they came close to this ce. From the look of it, the chance of them surviving after touching the lightning wall was zero. However, they understood the principle of taking a risk in order to advance.


    Yun Lintian nced at Mumu and asked. "Are you sure?"


    Mumu nodded its head firmly in return.


    Yun Lintian turned to Zhang Yuhuang and said. "I''ll have to offend Miss Zhang. I need to hold your arm."


    Zhang Yuhuang replied while raising her arm. "Please."


    Yun Lintian grabbed her arm and then Ding Yang''s arm. He turned to the lightning wall, taking a deep breath, and said. "Ready?"


    Before Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang could respond, Yun Lintian immediately dragged them into the lightning wall.


    "No¡­" Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang turned pale when their entire beings were about to hit the lightning wall.


    Surprisingly, they discovered they could actually pass through the lightning wall with like nothing.


    "Phew¡­ I thought both of you would turn into ashes. Fortunately." Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang were safe and sound.


    Both Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang were relieved when they found themselves being alive. However, when they were about to reply, they were immediately attracted by an enigmatic scene behind Yun Lintian.


    Seeing they stood in a daze, Yun Lintian was curious and turned around. Instantly, his expression was no different from Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang''s.


    Yun Lintian was shocked to find that this ce was actually a tnd. At the center was an ancient altar, stood approximately two meters, and surrounded by six lightning pirs. A thick golden lightning chain was beamed from each pir, shooting straight at a brilliant golden lightning ball on the altar.


    What made him even more surprised was there were a ton of various magical nts on the ground. Yun Lintian could recognize many of them with a nce, and none of them was below the mythical rank.


    "Cleansing Spirit Jasmine, Star Soul Flower¡­ Divine Thunder Tree!?" Yun Lintian eximed in astonishment as he looked at these magical nts. Especially the Divine Thunder Tree, Yun Lintian remembered this thing should not exist in the Azure World ording to the Record of Life.

 Chapter 174 - Diging The Tree

    Ding Yang had also recognized some of the magical nts on the ground. Each of them could easily cause a bloodbath when exposed to the public, but this ce actually had all of them, and the number was not low either.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Yuhuang wasn''t interested in medical profound art, but she still had some knowledge of magical nts. From her estimation, just selling one or two of them could easily send her Zhang n to the top of the wealthy ranking of the Northern Continent.


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure and turned to Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang. "Do you want them?"


    Ding Yang was almost shouted ''Yes'' loudly, but he knew he had promised Yun Lintian beforeing here. He reluctantly shook his head and said. "No, Brother Yun. We''ve said before we won''tpete for any treasure."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head with a smile and went to pick up all the magical nts one by one.


    Zhang Yuhuang sent a sound transmission to Ding Yang. "Are we going to watch like this? You know you can ask him for a portion. I don''t think he would mind."


    Ding Yang turned to look at this stupid woman and replied solemnly. "You ungrateful woman! Do you still have the face to say this? Without him, you won''t be able to enter here in the first ce."


    Zhang Yuhuang stuck her tongue out apologetically. She knew she was shameless by saying this, but who could resist such a temptation? Even though the Zhang n was wealthy, it was only a speck of dustpared to the value of the magical nts here.


    Ding Yang rolled his eyes and said. "Don''t forget your purpose ining here. Go, do what you need to do." Following that, he took out a set of tables and sat down, enjoying the scenery.


    Zhang Yuhuang nodded her head and took an imaginary record stone out. Of course, she avoided recording Yun Lintian and the magical nts. All she focused on was the strange altar and pirs at the center.


    Yun Lintian saw Zhang Yuhuang recorded the scenery. He frowned slightly and thought it was too risky. However, he didn''t intend to stop her. As long as she didn''t record him, Yun Lintian didn''t mind about it. After all, he was satisfied with the White Dragon Spear she paid.


    Yun Lintian speedily harvested the surrounding magical nts and finally arrived in front of a golden tree filled with lightning sparks. This tree was no other than the Divine Thunder Tree.


    The Divine Thunder Tree was around three meters high and two meters wide. Yun Lintian stood close to the tree and looked up to see many strange golden rounded fruits hanging down from the branches. He recalled the Record of Life information and found these Divine Thunder Fruit were already matured, ready to be picked.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian revolved his profound energy and sent it out to pick one of the Divine Thunder Fruits down. Holding the fruit in his hand, Yun Lintian could feel abundant lightning energy within it. It was plentiful to the point his hand turned numb.


    Yun Lintian believed just one of this Divine Thunder Fruit could allow him to break through to the Spirit Profound Realm instantly, and it might even bring him to the peak of Spirit Profound Realm. However, he wasn''t hurried, as he needed to find a way to take this tree away first. Not to mention he needed to check the ancient altar.


    Yun Lintian circled around the Divine Thunder Tree for a while before taking the White Dragon Spear out. He activated Eyes of Heaven to see the roots and exerted his strength to dig the ground beneath the tree.


    Ding Yang noticed Yun Lintian''s movement and was taken aback. He never thought Yun Lintian would be this greedy, but it was understandable. After all, who would want to leave such a peerless treasure behind for others? He hesitated briefly and decided to help Yun Lintian.


    "Do you need my help, Brother Yun?" Ding Yang said cautiously for fearing he might offend Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nced at Ding Yang and shook his head. "No need¡­ Right, Brother Yang, you can take some of them. I can see that your bottle gourd has meaning for you."


    Ding Yang wasn''t a hypocrite and readily epted Yun Lintian''s generosity. "I won''t be polite then."


    Although Ding Yang felt pain for losing his mother''s memento, he thought it was worth it. He believed he, Zhang Yuhuang, and Yun Lintian were the first group to enter this ce after thousands of years. This achievement alone was valuable than any saint-rank artifact.


    Ding Yang skillfully harvested a small portion of magical nts, and he intended to share some of them with Zhang Yuhuangter.


    If it wasn''t because the Land of Beyond Heaven could multiply these magical nts, Yun Lintian wouldn''t be this generous. He also had another intention of giving Ding Yang this. When all of them went outter, Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang would be his shield. All the attention would go to them while he was slipping away.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian sessfully dug out the Divine Thunder Tree and stored it away under Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang''s astonished gaze. At first, they thought Yun Lintian''s storage ring wasn''t enough to contain the tree, but now, it did not seem to be the case. They wondered what kind of storage ring Yun Lintian had.


    Yun Lintian wiped the sweat out of his forehead and turned his gaze to the ancient altar in the distance. When he arrived at this ce, he could first perceive a strong connection between him and the strange golden ball on the altar. This made him believe it was the lightning element source.


    Yun Lintian did not go over right away as he was thinking about how to take it away without summoning the crown.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the six pirs around the altar shook violently, randomly shooting brilliant lightning sparks all over the ce.

 Chapter 175 - Primordial White Tiger God (1)

    Yun Lintian, Ding Yang, and Zhang Yuhuang all perceived enormous lightning energy overflowing from the six pirs. It was too intense and overwhelming to the point the three of them had to conjure profound defense around their bodies.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Yuhuang moved closer to Ding Yang and asked.


    Ding Yang rolled his eyes annoyingly. "You asked me then who am I going to ask?" He then subconsciously nced at Yun Lintian and found Yun Lintian''s expression was calm, as though he had expected this to happen. This made him wonder further about who on earth was this man?


    Although Yun Lintian was calmed on the surface, he was actually confused in his heart. The source of confusion wasing from the apparent connection between him and the golden orb on the altar. Of course, he believed it was the lightning element source, but he felt there was something more than that.


    "Do you know anything about this?" Yun Lintian asked Mumu, who was standing on his shoulder.


    Mumu did not reply to Yun Lintian but continued to stare at the altar. In fact, it had been staring like this since they entered this ce.


    Seeing Mumu didn''t reply, Yun Lintian pondered briefly and decided to check it out by himself. Anyway, he was confident in his plot armor.


    When Zhang Yuhuang saw Yun Lintian walked toward the altar, she hurriedly said. "Young¡­"


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Ding Yang interrupted her first. "Don''t say anything."


    Zhang Yuhuang looked at Ding Yang questioningly.


    "Don''t you see he is not afraid of lightning?" Ding Yang said.


    Zhang Yuhuang turned to Yun Lintian and saw he was indeed unharmed. The overwhelming lightning seemed to avoid him, paving the way for him.


    "Who is he exactly?" Zhang Yuhuang was lost for a word after witnessing such a bizarre scene.


    As Yun Lintian approached the altar, he could feel the connection between him and the golden orb be stronger. This confirmed his guess. The golden orb was no other than the lightning element source.


    Yun Lintian quickened his steps and arrived before the altar. The lightning chains were continued to connect with the golden orb, and Yun Lintian could see it clearly, the orb had greedily absorbed the lightning like a ck hole.


    While Yun Lintian hesitating whether he should touch it directly or waiting until it finished absorbing, Mumu suddenly jumped up from his shoulder andnded on the altar, standing beside the golden orb. Its gaze never left the orb once, and there was a trace of mncholy in the depth of its eyes.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by Mumu''s action and prepared to pull it back, but seeing it was safe, his hand stopped midair, and he decided to leave it there. For some reason, Yun Lintian always felt Mumu was familiar with this ce, but he clearly remembered Lin Xinyao said this was her first timeing here. How could Mumu be familiar with this ce then?


    Mumu stared at the golden orb for a moment and suddenly reached its paw to touch the orb. Before Yun Lintian could react, he was blinded by a brilliant golden lighting out of the orb.


    Instantaneously, the entire area had turned into the golden world. Yun Lintian couldn''t see anything except for the bright golden light. A momentter, a white figure appeared in his vision. This figure was a female d in a long white robe. Her facial features could be regarded as perfect. Just her appearance and temperament alone could easily crush Lin Xinyao as thetter was still too young, but the woman in front of Yun Lintian was brimming with matured women''s charms.


    "You are here." The woman in a white robe said. Her voice was soft and gentle.


    Yun Lintian was a bit dizzy and hadn''t yet recovered from the blinding golden light earlier. He subconsciously uttered. "Who?"


    The woman did not reply right away. She stared at Yun Lintian for a long time before saying. "My name is Bai Xiaoyun. There is a connection between you and me, but I can''t tell you right now."


    Yun Lintian shook his head to get rid of the dizziness and regained some rities. He looked at the peerless beauty in front of him and asked. "Are you the one who was calling me back then?" It was at this moment Yun Lintian noticed the voice of the mysterious person back then was simr to this woman.


    Bai Xiaoyun smiled faintly and said. "Indeed, it was me."


    Yun Lintian nodded and looked around to find Mumu. However, he discovered except for him and Bai Xiaoyun, there was no one around here.


    "Where did they go?" Yun Lintian asked. "Is this ce my conscious world?"


    Bai Xiaoyun replied softly. "Yes. This is your conscious world¡­ Don''t worry. They are safe."


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang, but Mumu was different. It was, after all, Lin Xinyao''spanion. If something happened to it, Lin Xinyao would definitely kill him.


    "Are you the same as Senior Yan? Staying here to guard the lightning element source?" Yun Lintian looked at Bai Xiaoyun and asked curiously. He guessed she was the same as Yan Qi, volunteering to guard this ce.


    Bai Xiaoyun replied with a smile. "You mean that little boy? No, we are not the same."


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He remembered Yan Qi was at least three thousand years old, yet he was called a little boy by Bai Xiaoyun. How old was she?


    "Can you borate more?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Bai Xiaoyun looked at Yun Lintian for a moment. Suddenly, her figure distorted and slowly transformed into a giant creature. More precisely, she had turned into a huge white tiger!


    The tiger stood approximately twenty meters. Its fur was silky white, looking ethereal and brimming with a majestic aura. In front of the giant White Tiger, Yun Lintian suddenly felt as if he were as minuscule as a single grain of sand in front of this mountain.


    Being stared at by a pair of iparably gigantic golden eyes that seemed to see through anything in this world, Yun Lintian was shocked to the core and subconsciously eximed. "White Tiger? The legendary White Tiger?"

 Chapter 176 - Primordial White Tiger God (2)

    "That is something humans calling us." The white tiger, Bai Xiaoyun, replied. "Let me introduce myself again. I am the Primordial White Tiger God, Bai Xiaoyun. What you see currently is a mere wisp of a residual soul left behind by me."


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure and asked. "A residual soul? You mean¡­."


    Bai Xiaoyun understood Yun Lintian''s thought and replied. "Yes, I am already dead."


    Yun Lintian''s mouth opened and closed several times, but no words came out in the end. Countless questions appeared in his mind, but he didn''t dare to ask, as it was too rude. He felt disappointed and sorrowful upon knowing she was already dead. After all, he was looking forward to meeting the divine beasts in mythology and never thought he would meet one in this situation.


    Bai Xiaoyun naturally saw through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. She said softly. "You don''t have to be sad for me. I''ve already lived long enough."


    Yun Lintian adjusted his moods and asked. "The previous roar is yours?"


    Bai Xiaoyun replied. "Yes. I did it to suppress all the profound beasts in this ce." She transformed back into a human form and continued. "As you have guessed, when you took away The Thunder, the barricade in this ce will disappear."


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned serious. "What should I do then?"


    Bai Xiaoyun smiled faintly and asked back. "What is your decision?"


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. Whether he wanted to let the profound beasts out or leave it like this, the decision was in his hands. If he chose the first choice, people within Thunder City would face a disaster, but he couldn''t take the lightning element source away if he chose the second choice.


    Bai Xiaoyun said nothing and watched Yun Lintian calmly. At the same time, her mind seemed to drift to the distant memory.


    Yun Lintian fell into deep thought for a long time beforeing up with a decision. He raised his head to look at Bai Xiaoyun and said. "I''ll have to trouble Senior Bai protecting the lightning element source for me first. I''lle back next time."


    Bai Xiaoyun didn''t seem to surprise by Yun Lintian''s decision. She asked curiously. "Are you certain? The Thunder could give you the strength you urgently needed. Are you going to give up for the sake of people who didn''t even know you?"


    Yun Lintian replied firmly. "Yes. I''ve decided. In the worst case, I can just stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven ande out a decadeter."


    Bai Xiaoyun curled her lips. "I didn''t expect a cold-blooded killer who used to treat human life as a grass toe with this decision."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank as he stared at Bai Xiaoyun coldly. However, it onlysted for a second. Since Bai Xiaoyun could see all of his secrets, he wasn''t surprised if she could see his past.


    Both of them went silent for a period before Bai Xiaoyun broke the silence. "Actually, you don''t need to do this. I have a solution for you. However, you need to promise me something first."


    Yun Lintian asked. "What is it?"


    Bai Xiaoyun took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "I want you to take care of my daughter."


    "Your daughter?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    Bai Xiaoyun waved her hand, and a small white tiger appeared beside her. The small tiger resembled Bai Xiaoyun''s tiger form, but it was a miniature version. It wasid on afortable quilt, sleeping soundly.


    "This is my daughter. I haven''t named her yet." Bai Xiaoyun said softly while caressing the small tiger affectionately.


    Yun Lintian looked at the mother-daughter pair and went silent.


    Bai Xiaoyun turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Are you willing?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t know why she trusted him so much. He asked. "We just met for a short time, right? Why are you so confident I won''t mistreat her? Not to mention, you''ve seen my past."


    Bai Xiaoyunughed slightly. "Of course, I didn''t trust you." She pointed at Yun Lintian''s forehead, and suddenly, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown flew out from Yun Lintian''s body,nding on Bai Xiaoyun''s palm. "I trusted this. The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown never chooses a wrong person as its master."


    Yun Lintian was stunned when he saw the crownnded on Bai Xiaoyun''s palm. Although he could still feel the connection between him and the crown, Yun Lintian was still shocked, as someone could actually summon the crown out of his body.


    Bai Xiaoyun stroked the crown with a trace of mncholy in her eyes as she replied. "As I said before, you and I have a connection¡­ And it is this."


    She looked at the crown for onest time and let it flew back to Yun Lintian. "In the past, the previous Beyond Heaven King helped my White Tiger God n from the catastrophe. In order to repay his gratitude, I''ve been sent to his side to be hispanion."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and hurriedly asked. "You know the previous Beyond Heaven King? Where is he now? Is he still alive?"


    Before, he had spected that his father might be the previous Beyond Heaven King, and now Bai Xiaoyun said she was hispanion. How could he not be excited?


    "I know what you think, but I can say that he is not your father. As for your question, it''s not the right time for you to know." Bai Xiaoyun replied.


    "Not my father?¡­ How¡­?" Yun Lintian was confused. How could his father have the Gate of Beyond Heaven with him then?


    Bai Xiaoyun smiled faintly. "You will understand one day."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows. What was this bullshit again? Why couldn''t she tell him directly? He hated this kind of situation the most.


    Bai Xiaoyun didn''t care about his mood and asked. "Tell me, are you willing to take care of my daughter?"


    Although Yun Lintian was dissatisfied, he did not burst out on the spot, as he understood there might be something preventing Bai Xiaoyun from telling him everything.


    He put all the messy thoughts aside, looked at the cute tiger cub, and said. "I promise you."


    Wasn''t this the pet he was looking for all this time? He would be an idiot if he rejected this.. This was not an ordinary pet. It was the legendary White Tiger!

 Chapter 177 - Linlin

    Bai Xiaoyun could see Yun Lintian''s real intention, but she did not care about it. She said. "Very well."


    Bai Xiaoyun pointed her finger at Yun Lintian''s forehead, and a golden streak of light immediately shot out of the tip of her finger, drilling into Yun Lintian''s forehead.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian grunted in pain as he was caught off guard.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian suddenly felt a connection between him and the little white tiger. A trace of intimacy was slowly formed. It was as though both of them were inseparable. This feeling was strange, yet it wasfortable.


    "This¡­" Yun Lintian understood what it meant, but he was lost for a word.


    Bai Xiaoyun lifted her daughter up and walked toward Yun Lintian. She ced the little white tiger in Yun Lintian''s arms and said. "From now on, your life and hers would be inseparable. If you die, she will die with you. It goes both ways."


    Yun Lintian firmly held the little tiger and frowned. "You¡­." He wanted to ask why she would do this. This was no different from the life and death ve contract.


    "This is her fate." Bai Xiaoyun replied with a smile. "Besides, I don''t think you would die that easily, right?"


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nodded. With the Land of Beyond Heaven, he did not think he would have a short life.


    Bai Xiaoyun changed the topic. "Why don''t you name her for me?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "Aren''t you her mother? This should be your duty, isn''t it?"


    Bai Xiaoyun shook her head. "I''m not qualified to name her."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian was confused.


    Bai Xiaoyun went silent.


    Yun Lintian was even more puzzled by her silence. He sighed softly and said. "Alright, I''ll take this honor then." He pondered for a while and said. "How about Linlin? Lin from the forest ''Lin''."


    "Linlin¡­." A trace of surprise shed across Bai Xiaoyun''s eyes. She smiled warmly and said. "Yes. From now on, she is Linlin¡­ However, she will use your surname."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows. "This is not appropriate, right?" What did she want to do? Not only letting him naming her but also want to use his surname?


    Bai Xiaoyun did not answer Yun Lintian and said. "Alright, it''s time for you to go." Afterward, she waved her hand, and a brilliant golden light immediately blinded Yun Lintian.


    "Wait!" Yun Lintian hurriedly stopped Bai Xiaoyun. He had a ton of questions to ask her. How could he leave like that?


    However, no matter how Yun Lintian shouted, Bai Xiaoyun did not seem to stop, and he suddenly found himself standing before the altar in the next moment.


    "Hey! You haven''t told me the solution yet!" Yun Lintian yelled angrily. Compared to Yan Qi, Bai Xiaoyun basically gave him zero information. He didn''t even know whether he should take the lightning element source away.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, as there was no response from Bai Xiaoyun. He looked around and found Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang unconscious, lying motionless on the ground in the distance.


    "Mumu?" Yun Lintian did not see Mumu nearby.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help but feel annoying. The only thing that proved he had indeed met Bai Xiaoyun was Linlin in his arms, but what was he going to do next?


    While he was thinking, Yun Lintian suddenly felt a movement in his arm, making him lower his head to look at Linlin. What greeted him was a pair of brilliant golden eyes, ny percent resembling Bai Xiaoyun''s eyes when she was in her White Tiger form.


    Linlin blinked her eyes as it was still hazy from the long slumber and looked at Yun Lintian curiously. She was confused and could notprehend the situation she was currently in.


    "Are you my master?" A gentle female voice suddenly rang out in Yun Lintian''s mind, causing him to startle for a moment.


    Yun Lintian hadn''t reached the Spirit Profound Realm yet. Hence, he could not send a sound transmission through his mind. He replied. "Yes. Don''t call me master. Just call me big brother."


    "Big brother?" Linlin responded in confusion.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "Mhm, you can call me Big Brother Yun. Also, you are Linlin. Yun Linlin is your name."


    "Linlin? My name is Linlin?" Linlin mumbled. "Understood, Big Brother Yun." She didn''t know what was going on at this moment, but she could feel the man in front of her was the closest person to her in this world. Therefore, she did not upset or fear when facing this unknown situation.


    Yun Lintian hesitated for a moment before stroking Linlin''s head. Linlin''s fur was silky smooth, easily made Yun Lintian addict.


    Linlin blinked her round golden eyes cutely and then closed them, yawningfortably.


    Seeing Linlin''s adorable appearance, Yun Lintian smiled warmly. Finally, he had apanion like those protagonists in the novels, and hispanion was not ordinary at all. She was the legendary White Tiger!


    A sense of aplishment emerged in Yun Lintian''s heart. It was as though he got first ce in the exam and couldn''t wait to show it to an aunt neighbor.


    Yun Lintian pulled himself from the delightful moment and looked at the golden orb on the altar. How was he going to do with it now? Take it away? Bai Xiaoyun said she had a solution for the profound beasts on the outside, but she never told him what it was.


    As their minds were connected together, Linlin seemed to understand Yun Lintian''s worry. She slowly got up from Yun Lintian''s arms and looked at the golden orb.


    "What''s wrong, Linlin?" Asked Yun Lintian when he saw Linlin stood up.


    "Big Brother Yun, that golden ball is The Thunder. You should take it away quickly." Linlin replied.


    "The Thunder? So the lightning element source is called The Thunder?" Yun Lintian seemed to remember Bai Xiaoyun mentioned this name before, but he didn''t ask about it back then.

 Chapter 178 - Taking The Thunder

    "Linlin, if I take it away, this ce will disappear, and all the profound beasts that are residing here will break out. I can''t deal with them." Yun Lintian exined.


    Linlin tilted her head cutely and said. "Don''t worry, Big Brother Yun. Nothing will happen."


    Yun Lintian was curious. "How do you know?"


    Linlin shook her head. "I don''t know, but I feel nothing will happen."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in surprise¡­ Maybe I should trust her? She is Bai Xiaoyun''s daughter, after all. She might know something. He thought.


    Yun Lintian struggled to make a decision for a long time before finally decided. At worst, he would contact Han Bingling to prepare for the possibly profound beast tide as soon as possible.


    "Linlin, can you stay on the ground for a while? Big brother will take The Thunder away." Yun Lintian said softly.


    Linlin blinked her eyes and jumped down from Yun Lintian''s arms. It was because she slept for a long time; she had forgotten how to walk as she stood unstable on the ground.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Lintian hurriedly squatted down and helped Linlin.


    Linlin replied cheerfully. "I''m fine, Big Brother Yun. You should hurry to take The Thunder away."


    Yun Lintian made sure Linlin was fine before standing up, taking a deep breath, and reached out his hand to touch the golden orb.


    "Argh!" Instantly, Yun Lintian was electrocuted as an enormous tide of lightning energy streamed into his body.


    A wave of pain emanated from a force flushing into every corner of his body. All of his muscles bulging as though they were about to burst at any time. His entire being started to shake tremendously, as his vision also became blurry until it ultimately became a shade of golden.


    Lightning sparks shed everywhere around Yun Lintian. His current appearance was simr to the Electro from a particric. Although he was in pain, Yun Lintian could feel his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein had greedily absorbed all the flushing energy and started to expand its size.


    The indescribable pain continued for ten minutes without a sign of stopping. At this moment, two figures were floating above Yun Lintian. One of them was no other than Bai Xiaoyun, and another one was a young girl in her sixteen, dressing in a white snow robe.


    The young girl had an immature face, slightly round and filled with baby fat. On her cream-colored face was a cute, exquisite nose that pointed upward and watery tender lips that were gently closed. Between her brows was a round purple sigil that resembled the moon. If Yun Lintian saw this, he would immediately recognize it as it was precisely the same as the Lunar Jade that Mumu intended to give him back then.


    Her pair of purple-colored star-like eyes were currently fixated on Yun Lintian below with concern. She said. "Is he okay?"


    Bai Xiaoyun nced at her with a smile. "Why? Don''t tell me you are falling in love with him? I didn''t expect you little girl to be like this."


    The young girl red at Bai Xiaoyun and pouting. "Hmph! I''m ignoring you, Aunty Bai."


    Bai Xiaoyun chuckled slightly. Afterward, her expression turned back to the original calm as she said. "He is no ordinary. His fortitude is several times higher than average humans. You don''t need to worry about him." She turned to the young girl and said. "Why don''t you tell me more about your current master, Mumu?"


    The young girl was no other than Mumu in her human form. She replied softly. "My current master''s name is Lin Xinyao. She possesses the Divine Moon Profound Vein. Her aptitude is not bad. It''spetent enough to be ranked among the top talents in Divine Realm. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a proper profound art, and her power is currently sealed."


    "Divine Moon Profound Vein? Did shee from that ce?" Bai Xiaoyun asked interestingly.


    Mumu nodded her head gently without saying a word.


    Bai Xiaoyun turned to look at Yun Lintian andughed elegantly. "Fate is truly marvelous!"


    "Indeed." Mumu was agreed with Bai Xiaoyun''s statement.


    "By the way, Aunty Bai. Are you really going to do it? With him here, you will have a chance to reform your body. Although it might take thousands of years, it is worth waiting, don''t you think?" Mumu asked with a serious expression.


    Bai Xiaoyun was silent for a moment before letting out a soft sigh. "This is my fate. I can''t go against it."


    Mumu took a deep look at Bai Xiaoyun and sighed sadly.


    Bai Xiaoyun reached out her hand to stroke Mumu''s head and said with a smile. "You don''t have to feel sad for Aunty. On the contrary, this is good for me. I can finally rest."


    Mumu suddenly hugged Bai Xiaoyun and sobbed.


    Bai Xiaoyun patted Mumu''s back while looking at Yun Lintian. Her mind drifted to the unforgotten memory when she first met the previous Beyond Heaven King.


    "Ughhhh¡­.!" Yun Lintian groaned painfully. He was now drenched in sweat, looking miserable.


    In Yun Lintian''s mind, countless lightning sparks intertwined together constantly nourished his soul. He could obviously feel the change in his soul as his mind gradually became clearer, overflowing with immense mental power. Yun Lintian believed he could open Eyes of Heaven for two hours with no problem with his current strength.


    So, lightning could nourish a human''s soul as it was written in the Record of Life. Yun Lintian thought. He recalled the information rted to the lightning element in the record.


    Typically, practitioners would use a lightning element-based treasure to temper their souls. That was why Thunder Grass was ranked among the top of the precious magical nts.


    Seeing it was the right time, Bai Xiaoyun said softly. "It''s time."


    Mumu left Bai Xiaoyun''s embrace and looked at Bai Xiaoyun tearfully. "Aunty¡­."


    "Little girl, take care of your sister. Don''t let him bully her." Bai Xiaoyun smiled gently. She looked at Linlin, who was standing beside Yun Lintian. Her gaze was filled with love, affection, and endless tenderness.


    A momentter, Bai Xiaoyun transformed into her White Tiger form.. Suddenly, nine brilliant golden-colored droplets flew out of her forehead and shot straight at Yun Lintian, slowly drilling into his body.

 Chapter 179 - White Tiger Gods Blood Origin

    "What the hell!?" Yun Lintian eximed loudly when he felt a golden torrent flushed into his body.


    Unlike the lightning energy from the Thunder, this neer was in a liquid form. The energy density of these nine golden droplets was evidently more potent than the Thunder. Yun Lintian did not know what was going on, but he could vaguely feel this was something simr to Blood Origin he once read before.


    Golden droplet? Don''t tell me it''s Bai Xiaoyun''s Blood Origin!? Yun Lintian was shocked upon thinking of this. As a novel enthusiast, fusing bloodline was nothing new to him, but he didn''t expect the Blood Origin within the Thunder.


    Obviously, Yun Lintian didn''t know these nine golden droplets wereing from Bai Xiaoyun herself. He immediately calmed himself, sitting down, and submerged his entire consciousness within his inner body.


    With his profound energy fully released, Yun Lintian began the slow and challenging process of fusing with the White Tiger God''s Blood Origin. As he felt the tremendous bloodline power hidden within the White Tiger God''s Blood Origin, he believed it could bring him to an unprecedented height.


    The Thunder brought him a stabbing pain, while the White Tiger God''s Blood Origin brought him a burning sensation, exploded within his body at the same time. Yun Lintian was sweating profusely. Every droplet of his sweat was instantly vapored upon surfacing from his skin. He was now shrouded in a white mist.


    "Aunty?" Mumu was surprised when she saw this. She didn''t expect Bai Xiaoyun would send her Blood Origin to Yun Lintian.


    Bai Xiaoyun lowered her head to look at Mumu and said. "This is my selfishness. I don''t want my bloodline to disappear from this Primordial Universe." She then turned her gaze to Linlin and said softly. "I hope she can continue our bloodline and revitalize our Primordial White Tiger God n."


    Mumu opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but no wording out in the end. She understood Bai Xiaoyun''s intention, but this was clearly a taboo. Primordial Beast Gods weren''t allowed to pass their bloodline into a human. Especially to a human with a primordial god''s inheritance like Yun Lintian.


    "Little girl, I will leave this thing to you. You can give it to himter when he is capable enough to handle it." Bai Xiaoyun raised one of her hands, and a transparent golden sphere appeared in her palm. It was moving vividly, as though it was alive.


    Mumu''s expression changed drastically when she saw this. "Aunty Bai, you¡­."


    "This will help him in the near future. Although his current soul is strong, it still insufficient to face the Illusion Witch." Bai Xiaoyun said calmly.


    Mumu''splexion turned solemn upon hearing the ''Illusion Witch'' name. She took a deep breath and said. "I understand, Aunty Bai. I''ll give him when the timees."


    "Good." Bai Xiaoyun smiled and sent the golden sphere to Mumu.


    Mumu carefully put it away and looked at Bai Xiaoyun with sorrow.


    In twenty minutes, Yun Lintian finally made a breakthrough. From the previous ninth level to the tenth level of Essence Profound Realm, and touched the threshold between the Essence Profound Realm and Spirit Profound Realm.


    When practitioners break through to the Spirit Profound Realm, their souls transform and give birth to the Spiritual Sense. Currently, Yun Lintian could feel his mind was extremely clear, brimming with immense soul power, and was made him surprised was he could actually perceive everything around his body. It was as though he had eyes around his body.


    This is¡­ Spiritual Sense? Yun Lintian was surprised. The feeling of having Spiritual Sense was new to him, making him unable to adapt for a while.


    Yun Lintian once again submerged his consciousness into his inner body, focusing on breaking through. When the amount of profound energy within Yun Lintian''s body reached the limit, he immediately guided all of the profound energy toward his Soul Gate.


    Boom!


    A small explosion urred within Yun Lintian''s body as he greedily absorbed the surrounding profound energy until a mini-tornado was formed around him.


    At this moment, the energy from both the Thunder and White Tiger God''s Blood Origin was like a flood bursting through a dam. It flushed to every corner of his body while his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein constantly absorbed it.


    First, second, and third levels, Yun Lintian continuously broke through and arrived at the tenth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. However, it did not seem to stop at that. Yun Lintian could feel the energy from the Thunder and White Tiger God''s Blood Origin was only absorbed by half. He suddenly hesitated whether he should suppress it or continue to breakthrough.


    "Don''t suppress it. Let it flow." Suddenly, Bai Xiaoyun''s voice rang out in Yun Lintian''s mind, causing him to startle for a second before doing as she said.


    Yun Lintianpletely let go of the intent to suppress, and his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein seemed to change the gear, madly absorbing all the energy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several explosions could be heard within Yun Lintian''s body. At Yun Lintian''s heart, profound energy was slowly gathered together and formed into a rounded, small orb. When Yun Lintian saw this, he immediately understood this was his Origin Core.


    When profound practitioners wanted to break through to the Origin Profound Realm, they first needed to form their Origin Core. In this process, they would need excessive amounts of profound energy, and they could use some treasures, such as Origin Pill, Core Forming Pill, or Origin Fruit, to aid them.


    However, the amount of energy from the Thunder and White Tiger God''s Blood Origin was sufficient for Yun Lintian to form his core even though his Profound Vein and Profound Art were different from ordinary practitioners.


    An hourter, the small orb had be more apparent. Its body was mixing between golden and red energy.. Observing it for a while, Yun Lintian immediately understood, the golden was representing the lightning element while the red one was the fire element. His Origin Core turned out to be dual element core!

 Chapter 180 - Rapid Improvement

    A lightning spark and a burning fire intertwined together within Yun Lintian''s Origin Core. At this moment, Yun Lintian could feel his affinity with the lightning, and the fire element had reached the limit. It was as though he couldmand and control them at will.


    However, Yun Lintian understood it was his wishful thinking to control thempletely. He was still unable to take on lightning or fire element attacks if they were stronger than him. For example, if Lei Jun were to use full power to strike him with the lightning element attack, Yun Lintian would still be harmed, but the damage would be reduced at least by half. This was his current understanding of this matter. He still needed to prove it in a real battle.


    When the Origin Core was sessfully formed, Yun Lintian discovered his profound energy had gone under aplete transformation. If the previous profound energy was water mixing with mud, his current profound energy was crystal clear like the sky in the summer.


    Origin profound energy! This name appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind. As practitioners reached the Origin Profound Realm, their profound energy would be transformed by their Origin Core, turning it into origin profound energy that was more vital.


    Linlin stared at Yun Lintian worriedly for all this time. When she saw ck muds expelled from Yun Lintian''s body, she was taken aback and quickly moved away from him with her paws covered her nose.


    Yun Lintian was oblivious to the outside world. He did not notice his body started to expel the impurities as he was immersed in a wonderful feeling.


    Boom!


    With another explosion, Yun Lintian had officially stepped into the Origin Profound Realm. Who would believe he had broken through from the ninth level of the Essence Profound Realm to the first level of the Origin Profound Realm in two hours? This speed couldn''t be described by a word anymore!


    Just as Yun Lintian feltcent, his strength actually continued to rise. Second, third, fourth, and finally stopped at the fifth level of the Origin Profound Realm! 17 years old, the fifth level of the Origin Profound Realm. Even those direct disciples from the nine pces could not achieve this!


    Bai Xiaoyun looked at Yun Lintian and frowned. "Only fifth level? I''ve underestimated the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein. Even with thebination of my Blood Origin and the Thunder could only give him this much. I don''t know how many resources he would need in the future."


    Mumu was also nodding her head in agreement. If giving this to ordinary practitioners, she believed they would go straight to the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm or even step into the Ruler Profound Realm in one go. However, it could only bring Yun Lintian''s strength to the fifth level of the Origin Profound Realm. This showed how many resources were needed for Yun Lintian to raise his strength.


    "ording to his n. He is going to the Moon next. I''m not sure if he could take it away with his current strength." Mumu said.


    Bai Xiaoyun asked. "Who is the guardian?"


    Mumu replied. "Moon Fallen."


    "It''s her?" Bai Xiaoyun was surprised. "If that''s the case, it''s indeed difficult, even with your help. After all, that girl is too yful. Who knows how many traps shees up with during this period."


    Both of them went silent for a while. When Bai Xiaoyun saw Yun Lintian hadpletely consolidated his strength, she took a deep look at Linlin for onest time and said. "It''s time for me to go. Take care of yourself."


    Mumu hurriedly shouted. "Aunty!"


    Bai Xiaoyun smiled at her and released a powerful lightning aura. She opened her mouth wide and roared.


    "Roar!!"


    Instantaneously, the deafening roar reverberated throughout the entire Thunder Valley, piercing into everyone''s soul.


    All the profound beasts suddenly woke up and let out a painful scream, as though their souls were directly shattered by the roar. In the next moment, all of them fell onto the ground, utterly losing their lives.


    Yun Lintian was also woken up by the deafening roar. He looked around confusedly for a second before seeing the entire space was shaking violently. The lightning wall around this ce was slowly dissipated bit by bit.


    Coming back to his sense, the first thing Yun Lintian did was move to Linlin''s side, lift her up, and go to Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang. He kicked them a few times to wake them up.


    "Ugh¡­ What''s going on?" Ding Yang clutched his head and asked in confusion. He turned to Yun Lintian and was taken aback by the discovery. "You¡­. How?"


    Ding Yang was shocked to find Yun Lintian''s strength was already reached the fifth level of the Origin Profound Realm.


    "If you don''t want to die, just hurry up and leave this ce." Yun Lintian said urgently.


    It was only at this time did Ding Yang discover the entire space was starting to fall apart. Without further ado, he quickly picked the unconscious Zhang Yuhuang up and asked. "Where to go?"


    "Wherever, just get out of here!" Yun Lintian responded. His eyes abruptly turned cold as he said. "Right, you didn''t see me here. Understand?"


    Ding Yang could feel a killing intent from Yun Lintian. He nodded his head firmly. "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. You can find me if something happens."


    Yun Lintian retracted his killing intent and looked around, trying to find Mumu.


    "Mumu! Where are you!?" Shouted Yun Lintian.


    Shortly, Mumu appeared behind him in a sh, jumped onto his shoulder, looked at Yun Lintian, and blinked cutely.


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Mumu. He did not have time to ask where she went as he executed the Shadow Step, rushing toward the opposite direction of the Thunder Valley entrance.


    Ding Yang hesitated whether he should follow him, but seeing Yun Lintian''s direction, he immediately understood Yun Lintian''s intention.. Without hesitation, Ding Yang carried Zhang Yuhuang and rushed to the Thunder Valley entrance.

 Chapter 181 - Free Treasure

    Rumble!


    The surrounding mountains were shaking violently and started to crumble as the Thunder Valley was copsing. On the outside, the guards hurriedly reported the situation to Fu Tiangang. Two minutester, Fu Tiangang, Han Bingling, and other n heads arrived at the Thunder Valley entrance.


    "What happened?" Fu Tiangang asked the guards.


    One of the guards said. "We have no idea, City Lord. After thest roar, everything started to copse."


    "The wall is dissipating." Han Bingling said while looking at the lightning wall.


    Everyone used their Spiritual Sense to check on the wall and found it was the case.


    "This ce will soon copse within ten minutes. Prepare your men." Han Bingling told Fu Tiangang.


    Fu Tiangang hurriedly called his men, and other n''s heads were also doing the same.


    Han Bingling stared at the lightning wall with a thoughtful expression. Her intuition told her Yun Lintian had something to do with this incident¡­ Just who exactly are you? This question always remained in her mind since she first met Yun Lintian.


    ***


    Yun Lintian drifted along a shaking path while spreading his Spiritual Sense. When he first used it, he discovered his Spiritual Sense could cover at least 10 kilometers. This number was insane. One had to know, an average Origin Profound practitioner''s Spiritual Sense could only cover around 1 kilometer at best, but Yun Lintian''s Spiritual Sense was ten times of that.


    "Hmm?" Several profound beast''s remains appeared in Yun Lintian''s Spiritual Sense, making him halt his tracks and looked at them carefully.


    "They are already dead?¡­ I see. This is her solution, huh?" Yun Lintian remembered Bai Xiaoyun said she had a solution to deal with the profound beasts. Now he understood. The deafening roar of earlier must have killed all of them.


    "Free meat!" Yun Lintianughed heartily and quickly went to the profound beast''s remains before storing them away. These profound beasts were all the Ruler Profound Beast. Their bodies were full of treasures. Everything could be sold at a high price, whether it was their skin, meat, or Profound Beast Core.


    Linlin jumped down from Yun Lintian''s arms and used her tiny paws to drag some of the profound beast''s remains toward Yun Lintian.


    "Linlin, just stay obediently." Yun Lintian saw Linlin dragging the profound beast''s remains as her petite body swaying. He simply couldn''t bear to see such a cute tiger cub working hard.


    Linlin tilted her head cutely and then sat near Mumu, waiting for Yun Lintian to finish his work.


    While Yun Lintian was busy, Mumu''s ears suddenly perked up as she looked in the west direction. In her line of sight, two figures emerged behind a tree shade and stopped, looking at Yun Lintian.


    As he was new to Spiritual Sense, Yun Lintian forgot to retain his Spiritual Sense all the time and failed to notice the neers.


    "Big Brother Yun, people areing." Linlin reminded Yun Lintian through her mind.


    Yun Lintian paused his movement and spread his Spiritual Sense out. His Spiritual Sense collided with the neers'' in the next moment, and he immediately recognized their identities. "Lin Xinyao?"


    The neers were no other than Lin Xinyao and Fu Tianya. Lin Xinyao tried tomunicate with Mumu during this period, but she couldn''t connect with Mumu no matter how hard she tried. Driving by worries, she quickly traced along Yun Lintian''s path and coincidently arrived here.


    "Mumu?" Lin Xinyao was overjoyed when she saw Mumu in the distance.


    Before she could move, Fu Tianya suddenly stopped her. "Fairy Lin, we should be cautious first. I don''t know who that person is, but his Spiritual Sense is extremely strong."


    Lin Xinyao was surprised and looked at Yun Lintian with incredible expression. She clearly remembered Yun Lintian was only the fifth level of Essence Profound Realmst time they met. How could he have the Spiritual Sense now? Did he already reach the Spirit Profound Realm? Not only that, Fu Tianya said Yun Lintian''s Spiritual Sense was extremely powerful. Could it be the current situation was caused by him?


    Lin Xinyao said. "I know him. He''s not our enemy." Following that, she immediately walked toward Yun Lintian while carrying Su Xiao on her back.


    Fu Tianya frowned and observed Yun Lintian carefully. He was certain there wasn''t such a person at the entrance. How could he appear here? However, since Lin Xinyao said this, he had no choice but to follow her.


    "You are safe." Lin Xinyao greeted Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in reply. He looked at Su Xiao on Lin Xinyao''s back and asked curiously. "What happened to her?¡­ Her Profound Vein got destroyed?"


    Lin Xinyao briefly exined the situation to Yun Lintian, causing him to feel guilty. After all, he couldn''t deny that Su Xiao became like this; a part of it was because of him. If he did not choose to run back then, perhaps Su Xiao wouldn''t have to stop Lei Jun''s bodyguard.


    Yun Lintian took out a bed and said. "ce her here. I will treat her."


    Although Lin Xinyao was aware of Yun Lintian''s medical profound art, she was skeptical about whether Yun Lintian could restore the damaged Profound Vein. In the end, she ced Su Xiao on the bed and stepped to the side.


    "What are you going to do?" Fu Tianya frowned and tried to stop Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in dissatisfaction as he looked at Fu Tianya. "Who are you? Step aside if you want to help her."


    "You can help her? Ridiculous! Everyone in this world knows there is no way to restore the damaged Profound Vein. Even Pce Master Du cannot do it. Who are you to say such a big word? From the look of it, you are only seventeen. Do you think you are better than Pce Master Du?" Fu Tianya did not know why he hated Yun Lintian after seeing him for the first time. Just looking at Yun Lintian''s face, he somehow wanted to give him a beating.

 Chapter 182 - Genius Doctor

    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows and looked at this handsome man in front of him. He turned to Lin Xinyao and suddenly understood something. With faintughter, he said. "I see."


    In Yun Lintian''s opinion, this Fu Tianya was probably a simp and thought he had something with Lin Xinyao. That was why he was so hostile toward him.


    "What are youughing about?" Fu Tianya said with dissatisfaction.


    "Of course, I''mughing at you." Yun Lintian chuckled. "I don''t know who Pce Master Du you are talking about is, but I am definitely better than him."


    "Ridiculous!" Fu Tianya was angry. "Pce Master Du is recognized as the world''s number one spirit doctor by the masses. You said you are better than him? What a big word!"


    Lin Xinyao looked at Fu Tianya strangely. Although she didn''t think Yun Lintian was better than Du Xiaotian, she believed he wasn''t a person who likes to brag. At the same time, she didn''t understand why Fu Tianya was so hostile toward Yun Lintian and even broke out of his usual calm character.


    If Yun Lintian knew Lin Xinyao''s currently thought, he wouldugh out loud as the reason was simple, it was because he was simping her.


    Yun Lintian did not bother to argue with Fu Tianya and took out several silver needles. Before Fu Tianya could react, Yun Lintian had already pierced all of them on Su Xiao''s body.


    "You!" Fu Tianya was furious as Yun Lintian ignored him.


    When he was about to stop Yun Lintian, Lin Xinyao quickly came forward. "Young Master Fu, let him try."


    Facing Lin Xinyao, Fu Tianya reluctantly let Yun Lintian treated Su Xiao. However, he did not forget to threaten Yun Lintian. "If something happened to her, I will make you pay with your life."


    A cold glint shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes. In this aspect, he was simr to the protagonists in the novels ¡ª he hated being threatened the most. However, he did not respond and calmly focused on restoring Su Xiao''s Profound Vein.


    Although Yun Lintian could not wholly control the wood element, with the help from Beyond Heaven Profound Vein, the amount of wood energy he gathered was many times higher than before. In a short time, Su Xiao''s Profound Vein was already connected by half.


    Lin Xinyao and Fu Tianya''s expressions changed drastically when they discovered the change in Su Xiao''s body. If it continued like this, they believed Yun Lintian could definitely restore the damaged Profound Vein.


    Fu Tianya felt ufortable when he saw this. He didn''t expect this youth had actually achieved something that Du Xiaotian could not do it. No matter how unwilling he was, he could not deny the fact in front of him.


    Yun Lintian soon discovered his treating speed had increased tremendously with the help of Spiritual Sense. He felt as though he was a country bumpkin who saw the world first time. This Spiritual Sense was unquestionably powerful.


    Twenty minutester, Yun Lintian hadpletely restored Su Xiao''s Profound Vein, and he even secretly tempered her Profound Vein. When she started to practice again, she would be stronger than before.


    Yun Lintian retrieved all the silver needles and stood up, preparing to leave. "Done. She can start practice after a week."


    Lin Xinyao checked Su Xiao''s condition and was shocked by the discovery. At this moment, Su Xiao''s Profound Vein had all connected together as if nothing happened on it before.


    Lin Xinyao bowed her head and said. "Thank you. I owed you again."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and picked Linlin up, leaving from this ce.


    Fu Tianya looked at Yun Lintian''s back withplicated emotion. He wanted to say something, but the word was stuck in his throat. When he thought about it again, he realized how impulsive and unreasonable he was. This made him ashamed and med himself for failing to control his emotion.


    Lin Xinyao calmly watched Yun Lintian leaving without the intention of stopping him. Earlier, Mumu told her crucial information, and she understood Yun Lintian needed to leave here as soon as possible.


    Lin Xinyao turned to Fu Tianya and said. "Young Master Fu, I have to trouble you to keep this matter secret."


    Fu Tianya was surprised slightly and nodded. "Understood."


    ***


    "It''s gone. Everyone, go." Han Bingling immediately ordered her people to enter the Thunder Valley when she saw the lightning wall entirely vanished.


    Including Fu Tiangang and other n heads, all of them quickly moved toward the Thunder Valley in a sh.


    "Master, I can''t locate Young Master''s position." A man in a white robe beside Ming Chuan said.


    Ming Chuan frowned slightly, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart. When the lightning wall disappeared, he tried to contact his son, Ming Wu, several times, but there was no response from Ming Wu.


    "Spread out." Ming Chuan ordered his men, and he had also rushed into the Thunder Valley.


    Han Bingling noticed Ming Chuan''s urgent movement and looked at him with a thoughtful expression. ording to Fu Tiangang''s report, she suspected the Ming n had something to do with the Poison Valley. The only thing left was concrete evidence.


    "Muyue, follow him." Han Bingling sent a sound transmission to Han Muyue on the side, and thetter instantly vanished from the spot.


    Han Bingling took a transmission jade out and contacted Lin Xinyao. "Xinyao, are you alright?"


    A momentter, Lin Xinyao responded. "Master? How did you contact me?"


    "You didn''t know? The lightning wall around the Thunder Valley has already disappeared." Han Bingling replied.


    "I see." Lin Xinyao immediately understood the situation.


    "Anyway, have you seen any suspicious person?" Han Bingling asked. She wanted to confirm whether Lin Xinyao had seen Yun Lintian over there.


    "Suspicious person?" Lin Xinyao suddenly thought of Yun Lintian, but she determined to keep his identity secret. She lied. "I don''t see anyone."


    Han Bingling frowned slightly¡­ Could it be she guessed it wrong for all this time?


    "Right, Master. I have to tell you something. Ming Wu and Qi Yuanfeng are members of the Poison Valley. Young Master Fu has already killed Ming Wu, but Qi Yuanfeng managed to escape." Lin Xinyao said.


    Han Bingling''s expression immediately turned cold when she heard this.

 Chapter 183 - The Change In The Land Of Beyond Heaven

    "I''ve sent Muyue to pick you up. You should stay in a ce for a while." Han Bingling said.


    "Understood, Master." Lin Xinyao responded. She hesitated briefly and said. "Master, there''s another thing I have to tell you."


    "Go ahead." Han Bingling''s mind was upied by the Ming n''s information.


    "Master, Sister Su was attacked by Lei Jun''s guard." Lin Xinyao said.


    Lin Xinyao''s words immediately brought Han Bingling''s attention back as she asked coldly. "Really?¡­ Heh, I didn''t expect he would dare to do this¡­ How''s Su Xiao now?"


    "She''s fine now, Master. However, she has lost all of her profound strength." Lin Xinyao spoke while trying to hide Yun Lintian''s secret.


    "That serious?¡­ Alright, Master knows what to do. We will talk about itter." Han Bingling replied and put the transmission jade away.


    She then took the transmission orb out and contacted Lei Zhenxiang.


    When the call connected, Lei Zhenxiang''s face immediately appeared on a light curtain above the orb. With a smile, he greeted jokingly. "Miss me?"


    However, when Lei Zhenxiang saw Han Bingling''s cold expression, he suddenly had a bad premonition. His expression turned serious, and he asked. "What happened?"


    Han Binglingughed coldly. "Why don''t you contact your good nephew and ask him what did he do?"


    Lei Zhenxiang frowned and asked. "Did he offend you? If that''s the case, I apologize on his behalf. He''s still young and inexperienced. I hope you can forgive him."


    "He attacked my people, and now she''s crippled. Do you think I will forget it just a mere apology from you?" Han Bingling replied.


    Lei Zhenxiang''s expression changed drastically. "I''ll ask him first." He then disconnected and tried to contact Lei Jun.


    Han Bingling put the orb away and looked at the Thunder Valley before her, falling into deep thought.


    ***


    "Phew¡­ This should be far enough." Yun Lintian arrived at a in forest several kilometers from the Thunder Valley.


    He checked the surrounding with his Spiritual Sense and found nothing. He then chose a rtively secluded ce, setting up a formation, and sat down, replenishing his profound energy.


    "Are you hungry, Linlin?" Yun Lintian took a bed out and ced Linlin on it.


    Linlin tilted her head cutely and said. "I''m a bit hungry, Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian smiled dotingly. "What do you want to eat?"


    Linlin replied. "I want to eat profound beast''s meat."


    "Alright, I''ll make it right away." Perhaps it was because their lives were connected together. Yun Lintian grew fond of her in a short time and genuinely treated her as his sister.


    While Yun Lintian was busy cooking, a significant change was currently urring in the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Rumble!


    The usually clear sky in the Land of Beyond Heaven had turned dark. ck clouds were gathered together, apanied by thunder roarings that shook the entire space.


    "Brings the children into the building first." Yun Ruanyu stood beside the Misty Lake and told Cang Xiao and others.


    Cang Xiao hurriedly gathered all the children and brought them into the residence building.


    "Is something happens to Lintian?" Yun Qianxue looked at the dark sky with worry.


    "I don''t think¡­." Just as Yun Qingrou was about to answer, several lightning streaks suddenly descended on the Misty Lake like a group of snakes falling from the sky.


    Crackle!


    The lightning streaks turned into countless lightning chains, spreading throughout the entireke like a spiderweb.


    "Retreat!" Yun Ruanyu saw the lightning chains were about to reach the shore. She hurriedly backed off along with others.


    "Do you feel the aura gradually rising?" Yun Huanxin said as she perceived the profound energy in this ce had increased tremendously.


    "Look!" Before anyone could reply, Yun Qingrou noticed a strange phenomenon urred around the crop fields as well as the medicine garden.


    At this moment, all the nts were entirely covered with dense shes of lightning. Everyone thought these nts would turn into ashes in the next moment, but they were all wrong. To everyone''s surprise, the nts were started to shine, emitting brilliant light and brimming with vitality.


    "Lightning refinement?" Yun Qingrou was shocked. She recalled the information she had read before. The so-called lightning refinement was the process of using the lightning element to expel the impurity within the target''s body. It could be used on anything, whether a nt, human, or even a pill.


    Yun Qingrou exined the lightning refinement to everyone, and Yun Ruanyu immediately understood. "This ce is growing." She stared at the sea of lightning and continued. "Perhaps Lintian has obtained the lightning element source."


    "It''s possible." Yun Qingrou agreed.


    "The mist over there is dissipating." Yun Men suddenly said when she noticed the area behind the mountain that was usually covered with a white mist was now bing clearer.


    Everyone followed Yun Men''s gaze and saw a rockynd appeared behind the mountain. When they looked closer, they immediately discovered these rocks were actually ore. More precisely, they were the Essence Iron ores.


    "Essence Iron!?" Yun Lingwei was dumbfounded for a moment and became excited. "Great! We can make weapons as much as we can now."


    Before this, Yun Lingwei was depressed because of theck of Essence Iron, and she simply could not go out to find it as her strength was too low. But now, the emergence of this Essence Ironnd had perfectly solved this problem.


    "It slowing down now." Yun Ruanyu looked at the sky and said.


    In five minutes, the dark clouds began to dissipate along with the lightning. The thunder roarings were gradually quieter until they disappearedpletely.


    When everything returned to its original calm, Yun Ruanyu and others immediately spread out to check the ces.


    "This¡­ Profound Spirit Liquid has be richer!" Yun Ruanyu eximed as she scooped the Profound Spirit Liquid up from theke. It was now at least two times richer than before.


    "Everyone magical nt and spirit corp have reached the perfect grade!" Yun Qingrou eximed in shock while looking at a bunch of shiny nts in front of her.

 Chapter 184 - Rich Return

    Yun Lintian was oblivious to the situation in the Land of Beyond Heaven. He was now happily feeding Linlin and pondered about his next move.


    He had around six months until the Sky Throne Profound Academy''s recruitment date. With his newly gained strength, Yun Lintian was naturally qualified to apply for the assessment, but he still felt a bitcking. Although Yun Lintian believed he could handle any opponent with the Dragon Fist alone, he still need to learn more profound arts. Especially a spear profound art to use with the White Dragon Spear.


    With so many profound beast''s remains in his possession, Yun Lintian did not have to wander around like before. He could now stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven and practice peacefully.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian turned to Linlin and said. "Linlin, big brother will bring you to a ce."


    Linlin was currently licking her paws to clean the food stain. She stopped her action and asked curiously. "Where is it, Big Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian smiled mysteriously and summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven out. ''


    "This¡­?" Linlin was startled by the sudden appearance of the giant silver gate. Her gaze immediately attracted to the white tiger image that was engraved on it.


    Yun Lintian followed her gaze and saw she was looking at the white tiger. He said. "This is the image of your fellow n mens. The White Tiger God."


    "I know, big brother." Linlin nodded her head. A trace of confusion emerged within the depth of her eyes. She tried to think of something, but she couldn''t recall it in the end.


    Yun Lintian did not notice this. He lifted Linlin up and entered the gate.


    "What¡­.?" Yun Lintian was taken aback when he appeared in the Land of Beyond Heaven. He discovered this ce had gone through the earth-shattering transformation. The obvious one was the richness of profound energy in this ce had increased significantly. As for others, Yun Lintian had slowly discovered it one by one.


    "Lintian?" Yun Qianxue saw Yun Lintian and was relieved, as Yun Lintian was fine.


    "Qianxue." Yun Lintian greeted and walked toward her.


    "Grrr¡­" Suddenly, Linlin let out a low growl while staring at Yun Qianxue hostilely.


    It was at this moment, Yun Qianxue noticed the little tiger in Yun Lintian''s arms. She looked at Linlin and said. "What a cute little tiger."


    Yun Lintian saw Linlin showed hostile posture toward Yun Qianxue. He hurriedly said. "Linlin, this is big brother''s closest family member. Her name is Yun Qianxue."


    When Linlin heard this, she gradually lowered her stance, but still looking at Yun Qianxue vigntly.


    Yun Lintian was confused on why Linlin was hostile toward Yun Qianxue. When they met Fu Tianya and Lin Xinyao, she never showed anything like this. Why now?


    Linlin snuggled in Yun Lintian arms while her eyes moving, looking around like a curious baby.


    Yun Qianxue seemed to understand something and smiled helplessly. If she guessed correctly, Linlin should felt her feelings for Yun Lintian, and thought she was trying to snatch Yun Lintian''s love from her. It was understandable, but Yun Qianxue found it strange.


    Yun Lintian asked. "What happened here?"


    Yun Qianxue exined the earlier situation to Yun Lintian and asked. "Did you obtain the lightning element source?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Yes, I got it¡­ I see, this is the reward that old man has said." He thought of his father''s words in the book about something would happen after he obtaining one of the Beyond Heaven Treasures.


    Yun Lintian thought he needed to check the ce out. He brought Linlin and Yun Qianxue toward the medicine garden. Along the way, many disciples greeted Yun Lintian respectfully and looked at Linlin curiously. Yun Lintian smiled back at them and gave a brief introduction of Linlin to them.


    "You are back." When Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue arrived at the medicine garden, Yun Qingrou immediately greeted him.


    "You''ve worked hard." Yun Lintian said and looked around the ce with a surprise. "Howe these nts turn to be a perfect grade?"


    Yun Qingrou replied. "It''s because of the lightning refinement."


    "Lightning refinement?¡­ I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood. It turned out the Thunder had refined everything in this ce.


    Yun Lintian thought of something and took out all the magical nts he got from the Thunder Valley. "These are the rewards from this trip."


    "Star Soul Flower, Spirit Cleansing Jasmine, Thunder Ginseng?" Yun Qingrou was shocked upon seeing these rare treasures. When she saw Yun Lintian brought a strange tree out, her mouth widened open as though she had seen a ghost. "This¡­ don''t tell me¡­"


    Yun Lintian saw the usually calm Yun Qingrou became like this. He was mused and nodded his head. "That''s right. This is the Divine Thunder Tree."


    Yun Qingrou''s lips moved several times, but no words came out in the end, as she was too shocked. This was the first time in her life to see such a divine tree with her own eyes. She was already shocked to the core when she saw the Celestial Buddha Lotus back then. However, this Divine Thunder Tree was entirely different. Although both of them might be regarded as the same rank, Divine Thunder Tree was definitely rarer and more valuable.


    "Can you take care of this?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Qingrou regained herposure and nodded heavily. "Leave it to me. However, I need Lingwei to help me set up the lightning gathering formation."


    "Alright, trouble you." Yun Lintian said.


    Yun Qingrou was about to move the Divine Thunder Tree, she suddenly discovered Linlin in Yun Lintian''s arms.


    "Lintian¡­ this¡­ It¡­" Yun Qingrou became stuttered as she recognized Linlin''s true identity.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised that Yun Qingrou could recognize Linlin at first nce. After all, she was a bookworm, simr to Yun Ruanyu.


    At first, Yun Lintian nned to introduce Linlin to everyone at the same time, but it seemed he had to confirm to Yun Qingrou first.


    "Well, that''s right. She is the legendary White Tiger.." Yun Lintian replied calmly.

 Chapter 185 - Compensation

    Yun Qingrou and Yun Qianxue were having a hard time epting the truth. They could not believe the legendary divine beast, White Tiger, was actually appeared in front of them.


    Yun Lintian saw their expression and couldn''t help chuckles. "I''ll exin about herter when everyone arrives. I''ll go back to the vi first."


    "Ah¡­ Oh, okay." Yun Qingrou regained herposure and replied while her gaze was still fixated on Linlin.


    Yun Lintian turned around and brought Linlin and Yun Qianxue to the vi. Along the way, he briefly recounted the outside situation to Yun Qianxue.


    "The situation is not optimistic. Poison Valley has infiltrated everywhere. I don''t think Frozen Moon Pce can do anything against it, even with the help from Divine Thunder Pce." Yun Lintian said.


    "It seems you have something against Frozen Moon Pce?" Yun Qianxue smiled faintly.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s not that I have something against them, but I think Han Bingling is neglecting many things. She could have removed the roots directly, but she still didn''t do it until now. Maybe she is waiting to gather evidence first. If that''s the case, it''s simply ridiculous. In this world, we don''t need evidence at all. All we need is absolute strength." He paused for a moment and added. "This is just my opinion. I didn''t talk with Han Bingling much recently, so I don''t know her n."


    Yun Qianxue said nothing, but a smile on her lips grew wider. As long as Yun Lintian did not have a good opinion of Han Bingling, she would be happy.


    The three of them arrived in the living room and were immediately greeted by Yun Ruanyu.


    "You''ve worked hard." Yun Ruanyu said.


    Yun Lintian smiled and told her to gather everyone in the next hour. He then went to his bedroom with Linlin in his arms, preparing to take a good nap.


    ***


    "Why don''t we talk about it first, Pce Master Han." At the Thunder Valley entrance, Lei Zhu stood before Lei Jun and facing Han Bingling. When he heard the news from Lei Zhenxiang, he hurriedly came back, preventing Han Bingling from killing Lei Jun.


    "Talk?" Han Bingling curled her lips. She pointed at the unconscious Su Xiao beside her and said. "Do you think we can still talk after you''ve done this to her? If she''s not lucky enough, she would have be aplete cripple by now." Her voice was iparably cold and filled with fury.


    "Aren''t you too unreasonable? Lei Song has gone missing as well. I believe she killed him. Don''t you think we''re the ones who suffer here?" Lei Jun retorted fearlessly.


    "Even what you''ve said is true, aren''t you the one who started this? Tell me, Lei Jun, why did you attack my disciple?" Han Bingling stared at Lei Jun coldly.


    "I didn''t¡­." Lei Jun was about to exin that he only wanted to keep Su Xiao busy without the intention of fighting to death like this, but he was interrupted by Lei Zhu.


    "Stop talking!" Lei Zhu said. His facial expression did not change in the slightest as he continued. "How about this? Why don''t Pce Master Han state your condition first? We will try our best to give youpensation."


    Lei Jun frowned and said. "Why would we have topensate them?"


    "Shut up!" Lei Zhu bellowed. "You still haven''t reflected yet?"


    Lei Jun''s body shrank slightly. Although he was furious, he did not dare to refute Lei Zhu.


    Han Bingling suddenly smiled charmingly. "Are you sure?"


    Lei Zhu replied calmly. "I never go back on my word."


    Han Bingling stared at Lei Zhu for a moment and said. "Very good¡­ I want ten thousand of the best grade Divine Thunder Beads as well as a thousand of Thunder battle armors."


    "Impossible!" Lei Jun blurted out, but he quickly closed his mouth when he saw Lei Zhu stared at him.


    Lei Zhu thought for a moment and said." I don''t have that many Divine Thunder Beads with me right now. How about Pce Master Han wait for a week? I''ll send someone back to get them."


    Han Bingling nodded her head. "Sure."


    Lei Zhu said nothing further and prepared to leave with Lei Jun. However, Han Bingling suddenly said. "Wait. I have an urgent task for your Thunder Guards."


    Lei Zhu turned around and asked expressionlessly. "Please do tell."


    Han Bingling looked in the Thunder City''s direction and said. "I want to exterminate the Ming n¡­ Well, leave Ming Chuan behind."


    Lei Zhu''s brows raised slightly, and nodded. "I''ll do it right away." Following that, he flew away with Lei Jun.


    Han Bingling stared at Lei Zhu''s back for a while before turning to Lin Xinyao and said. "Let''s go back first. This ce will be a mess soon." Before she left, she turned to Fu Tianya and said. "Thank you for helping Xinyao."


    Fu Tianya felt particrly good about this. He hurriedly replied humbly. "This is what I should do."


    Han Bingling nodded with a smile and brought Lin Xinyao, Mumu, and Su Xiao to the Moon Shifting Profound Sky Ship that was waiting for her behind the group of clouds in the sky.


    Fu Tianya kept staring at Lin Xinyao''s back, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily curled up into a smile.


    Fu Tiangang patted Fu Tianya''s shoulder and chuckled. "What are you looking at? She''s already gone."


    Fu Tianya came back to his sense and was embarrassed by his grandfather''s tease.


    "You did a good job this time. I''m proud of you." Fu Tiangang praised.


    "It''s all because of grandpa''s teaching." Fu Tianya bowed his head slightly.


    Fu Tiangangughed. "You little boy, you only know how to coax an old man like me."


    Fu Tianya grinned. The twoughed for a while, and Fu Tianya asked with a serious expression. "Grandpa, do we have to participate in this?"


    Fu Tiangang shook his head. "Since Pce Master Han has given this duty to Leader Lei, we don''t need to do anything much."


    Fu Tianya nodded and turned his gaze toward the Thunder City.. Under this calm weather, who would have thought a storm was about toe.

 Chapter 186 - Introduced A New Member

    "Uncle, why?" Along the way back, Lei Jun asked as he didn''t understand why Lei Zhu had promised topensate Han Bingling.


    Lei Zhu nced at him and said. "This is what Pce Master told me to do."


    Lei Jun''s brows knitted together and said. "Is he trying to please her? Heh, he doesn''t know that she is not interested in him at all?"


    Lei Zhu said nothing in this matter, but he had the same idea as Lei Jun. In the Divine Thunder Pce, everyone knew how obsessed Lei Zhenxiang was toward Han Bingling. While everyone urging him to get a partner and giving birth to an heir, Lei Zhenxiang always avoided this topic and said he was still young.


    "Also, that idiot Lei Song. I clearly told him to stop Su Xiao, but he chose to fight to death instead. What an idiot." Lei Jun cursed in dissatisfaction.


    Lei Zhu turned to Lei Jun and asked. "Who is that person you were after?"


    Lei Jun shook his head and said. "I don''t know, but he is close to Xinyao."


    A frown appeared on Lei Zhu''s face, and he said. "You said he is proficient in Thunder Art?"


    Lei Jun nodded his head. "Yes, Uncle. He could control lightning at will. I believe his talent is no worse than mine. What I don''t understand is that his strength is too low. It''s contradicting with his talent."


    Lei Zhu didn''t say anything further and sped up toward his residence.


    ***


    In the bedroom, Yun Lintian opened his eyes after taking a long nap. He changed into a sitting posture, leaning against the head bed, and looked at Linlin, who curled her body like a ball beside, sleeping soundly beside him.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian couldn''t help reaching his hand to stroke her head a few times before getting off of the bed and headed toward the living room.


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue, Yun Ruanyu, Yun Men, Yun Qingrou, Yun Lingwei, and Yun Huanxin had already gathered in the room.


    "Wake up? Come, take some water." Yun Qianxue greeted Yun Lintian with a smile and handed a ss of water to him.


    Yun Lintian received the ss and took a sip before sitting down on the sofa and said. "I have something to tell everyone today. The first thing is I''ll stay here for four months and help everyonepletely transform their Profound Vein. Secondly, if you can reach the Origin Profound Realm after four months, I''ll bring some of you out with me on the next trip. Lastly, we will prepare to fight Poison Valley from now on."


    Everyone in the room nced at each other and expressed their understandings.


    Yun Lintian then told them about the outside situation as well as his experiences during these days.


    "You''ve met Qi Yuanfeng?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Yes. Apparently, he is a disciple of the Ming n''s previous patriarch. That''s why the strength of the Qi royal n has skyrocketed in recent years."


    Everyone had suspected this before, but they didn''t expect the backer of the Qi royal n was actually a powerful n in Thunder City. It was no wonder Qi Yuanfeng and Qi Qianxing''s strength had increased significantly.


    "Where is he now?" Yun Qianxue asked. Her eyes shed with a trace of killing intent.


    Yun Lintian understood her mood very well. He said. "I don''t know. Maybe he is still residing in Thunder City¡­ I know what you want, but we can''t deal with him at the moment. There are a few Monarchs in the Ming n. I believe they will protect him."


    Yun Lintian had no idea the Ming n was the members of Poison Valley and was about to face the Thunder Guards.


    Yun Qianxue took a deep breath to calm herself down after hearing the word, ''Monarch.'' With the protection from a Monarch, she was powerless to do anything.


    Yun Lintian then went on about his experience in Thunder Valley, including the origins of Linlin.


    Everyone went silent after listening to Linlin''s story. Shock and unbelievable were written all over their faces. They couldn''t believe the legendary Divine Beast had actually resided within the Northern Continent. Not to mention now it had be Yun Lintian''spanion. If it wasn''t because they were conscious enough, they would think they were dreaming right now.


    Yun Qingrou took a deep breath and said. "Did you fuse with the White Tiger God''s Blood Origin?"


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. Although he hadn''t tested the power yet, he could feel his body was brimming with vitality, as though his body had stepped into a whole new level.


    "Can you show it to me?" Yun Qingrou said. As a doctor, she was always curious about this topic. As far as she knew, the Profound Beast Bloodline could only pass down through coption. But it seemed the Divine Beast Bloodline was entirely different.


    Yun Lintian did not know how to invoke the bloodline power. When he was about to exin that he had no idea, Linlin suddenly appeared in the room and jumped into hisps, looking at everyone vigntly.


    Everyone''s gaze was immediately attracted by Linlin.


    "So cute!" Yun Lingwei eximed and could not wait to squeeze Linlin''s soft cheeks.


    "Grrr!" Linlin stared at Yun Lingwei and glowed, appearing frightful.


    Yun Lintian was helpless as he didn''t know why Linlin was so hostile toward everyone here. He stroke Linlin''s head and patiently said. "Linlin, everyone here is big brother''s closest family members. I hope you can get along with them well in the future. Can you do it?"


    Hearing this, Linlin understood and lowered her hostile stance while sending a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. "Understood, Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian smiled and did not ask the reason. He looked at everyone and introduced. "Her name is Yun Linlin. From now on, she will be a part of our sect."


    "Yun Linlin. What a cute name." Yun Lingwei was excited. She took her beloved cake out and ced it before Linlin while saying. "Hello, Linlin. My name is Yun Lingwei. I love making pastries. If you want to eat something in the future, you cane to me."


    Linlin looked at the cake curiously and then turned to Yun Lintian as if she asked whether it could be eaten.

 Chapter 187 - Five Elements Spear Art

    Yun Lintian smiled and encouraged Linlin. "Go ahead. Try it. It''s delicious."


    Hearing this, Linlin jumped onto the table and sniffed the cake a few times with caution. After hesitating for a moment, she gently licked the cake, and her eyes were immediately lit up by the overwhelming sweetness.


    Everyone watched Linlin enjoyed the cake without saying anything. Yun Lintian looked around and saw their doting expressions. He couldn''t help butugh slightly. Whether it was Earth or this ce, women could not resist a cute thing.


    Yun Lintian stroked Linlin''s head and told her. "Eat slowly. In the future, if you need anything, you can tell your sisters here. Understood?"


    Linlin raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and nodded her head gently before continuing to wolf down the cake.


    Yun Lintian left Linlin for others to take care of. He went to the Library to see whether he could find a suitable spear profound art.


    "Wee back, Master." Upon he stepping into the Library, Lynn''s voice immediately rang out.


    "It''s been a while, Lynn." Yun Lintian greeted back. "Can you help me find a suitable spear profound art?"


    "Master, please give me permission to see your current data." Lynn responded.


    "Sure." Yun Lintian sat on afortable chair behind a counter and replied.


    A momentter, a series of data appeared on a big screen on the wall. When Yun Lintian looked carefully, he found interesting data. He asked. "What is this power rating?"


    "The power rating is the estimation of Master''s current power." Lynn replied.


    "What does it mean by sixty points?" Yun Lintian looked at the number 60 behind his power rating.


    "ording to the standard of this world, one hundred is the maximum rating, equivalently to the peak level of the Monarch Profound Realm. Master''s current strength is equal to the peak level of the Earth Profound Realm." Lynn exined.


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood how the power rating worked. 0-10 should be equal to the first level of Essence Profound Realm to the peak level of Essence Profound Realm. And this applied to other realms.


    "Interesting, I can actually fight the peak level of Earth Profound Realm?" Yun Lintian found it strange as he thought he could only fight the fifth level of Earth Profound Realm at most.


    "The list has beenpleted. Please take a look, Master." Lynn said, and several spear profound art names appeared on the screen.


    Yun Lintian skimmed through the list for a long time and finally chose the Divine Rank profound art called Five Elements Spear Art.


    The Five Elements Spear Art was created for everyone to use it. Whether the practitioner had water based profound vein or fire based profound vein, all of them could practice this spear art with no problem.


    Yun Lintian chose this seemingly ordinary spear art because he would possess more elements in the future, and he did not need to change to a new er. More importantly, Yun Lintian found this spear art was tailor-made for a dual elements practitioner. He could mix two elements together to increase the power output.


    Currently, Yun Lintian had mastered the fire and the lightning element. Without a doubt, thebination between these two elements was immensely powerful and solely focused on destructive power. Yun Lintian believed he could easily kill anyone below the fifth level of Earth Profound Realm with this mixed element attack.


    While Yun Lintian was busy studying the Five Elements Spear Art, Yun Ruanyu and others discussed the sect''s notion. Since Yun Lintian told them to prepare to fight with Poison Valley, they had toe up with a new teaching method to increase every disciple''s strength and knowledge in the short time possible.


    "This time, Lintian has obtained many heaven and earth treasures. We will need around two months to use them." Yun Qingrou said. She had finished nting all the new magical nts earlier and estimated they would be ready in two months.


    "We''regging behind him now. We need to increase our practice intensity." Yun Huanxin said. At first, she thought Yun Lintian''s strength would be around Spirit Profound Realm after the previous trip, but who would have thought he was already in the fifth level of Origin Profound Realm.


    Right now, the strongest among them was Yun Qianxue, as her strength had just reached the sixth level of Spirit Profound Realm. Meanwhile, others were breaking through to the Spirit Profound Realm not long ago.


    "Is there a way to increase our strength in a short time?" Yun Qianxue turned to Yun Qingrou.


    Yun Qingrou shook her head. "You must know that our current profound veins are different. Our current practice speed is already considered a miracle. I don''t think we can increase it further."


    Everyone looked at each other and sighed, one after another. It seemed they could only practice honestly further and hoped the new change within the Land of Beyond Heaven could increase their practice speed.


    "Alright, don''t be disappointed. From today onward, we will stop teaching and focus on practice. I''ll leave the sect''s matter to Chan''er and others." Yun Ruanyu said, and everyone agreed.


    Yun Qianxue stood up and said. "I''ll go practice now. If there''s nothing important, don''t call me." Afterward, she walked out of the vi.


    Yun Ruanyu and others looked at each other and did not know what to say. They understood the pressure Yun Qianxue was facing very well. She wanted to be helpful to Yun Lintian as soon as possible, but the gap between her and Yun Lintian suddenly increased further.


    "I''ll go take a look at the medicine garden." Yun Qingrou said and left.


    In the end, only Yun Lingwei and Yun Ruanyu were left in the living room to take care of Linlin.


    ***


    "This is Thunder City?" A handsome young man looked at the majestic Thunder City''s gate in amazement. Behind him were three women wearing in white clothes with veils covering their faces.


    "Brother Chen, look." One woman tugged the leading young man''s sleeve to look at a group of ck smoke within the city.


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would be shocked because this group of people was no other than Yang Chen, Yang Mengli, Hua Wanru, and Hua Litong!

 Chapter 188 - Petrified

    Yang Chen followed Hua Wanru''s gaze and saw the ck smoke floated to the sky like a ck pir. He frowned slightly and drew closer to a city guard.


    "Brother, can you tell me what happens over there?" Yang Chen asked and stuffed a gold coin into the guard''s hand.


    The guard''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly put the gold coin away. He looked around carefully and whispered. "The Ming n is now over. All of them were killed an hour ago."


    "The Ming n?" Yang Chen was confused.


    The guard looked at Yang Chen and the three women behind. He then understood Yang Chen was a neer. He said. "The Ming n is one of the most powerful ns in Thunder City. For more details, you find it yourself."


    "I see. Thank you, brother." Yang Chen politely thanked the guard and brought the women into the city.


    "Where are we going next?" Hua Litong looked around at the bustling streets and asked.


    "We should find a ce to live first. I think the situation here is not good. We better leave tomorrow." Yang Mengli expressed her thoughts.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said. "Let''s go with sister''s n. We will buy a map first."


    Afterward, Yang Chen''s group went to a store nearby and bought a map. Later, they chose the Blue Moon inn to stay.


    It had been half a year since the four of them left the Heavenly Fortune Nation. At first, it was Yang Chen who wanted to go out in order to fulfill Yan Qi''sst wish. However, Yang Mengli, Hua Wanru, and Hua Litong insisted oning with him. In the end, he had no choice but to bring them along.


    Since the disappearance of the Misty Cloud Sect, the Qi royal n, and the Luo n had exerted their strength to suppress other ns. The life of the Hua n and the Yang n was not good during these months. Although the Qi royal n did not kill them off, they were utterly suppressed and did not have a chance to grow further.


    With this, Yang Gouming knew there was no future for his n. He decisively decided to send Yang Chen and Yang Mengli away. Coincidently, Yang Chen wanted to go out, Yang Gouming didn''t have to persuade his son at all.


    When the four of them arrived at the Blue Moon inn, they were surprised as there was a free room for them. Without thinking further, they immediately booked two rooms and went to the dining hall.


    "Have you heard about the Ming n?" One of three practitioners on the nearby table said while sipping his wine.


    "Yes. I heard that the eldest young master of the Ming n hasmitted an unforgivable crime in the direct disciple of Frozen Moon Pce. That''s why they have been killed." A stout man who sat opposite said excitedly.


    "Heh, what a stupid young master." Another man on the right said.


    Yang Chen and others looked at each other when they heard this and found this matter was strange. Although they didn''t know much about this young master of the Ming n, they won''t think he was stupid enough to do something on the Frozen Moon Pce''s direct disciple. Wasn''t this simply courting death?


    Just as Yang Chen and others were discussing in a low voice, they heard amotion at the inn entrance, making them turned their heads to look in the direction.


    A seductive woman came to their sights, followed by a young woman with a white rabbit on her shoulder. They were naturally Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, and Mumu.


    "She''s not simple." Hua Litong said in a low voice. With her Illusory Flower Soul, she could perceive the depth of one''s strength by a nce. When she looked at Han Bingling, her soul seemed to freeze on the spot, as though she was thrown into an ice cave.


    "Hmm?" Han Bingling suddenly halted her step and turned to look in Hua Litong''s direction.


    When their gaze met, Han Bingling smiled charmingly and strode toward Hua Litong.


    Yang Chen and others'' expressions abruptly changed as they didn''t know why Han Bingling walked toward them. Especially Hua Litong, she started to panic as she believed she had offended Han Bingling.


    Before Han Bingling arriving at Yang Chen''s table, Hua Litong took the initiative to apologize. "My apologize, Senior. Please forgive me."


    Han Bingling paused and chuckled while touching her face. "Am I that scary?¡­ You don''t have to be nervous. I''m not going to kill you." Her gaze swept over Hua Litong, Hua Wanru, Yang Mengli, and then paused on Yang Chen. Her eyes brightened up as she said. "Sun Overlord Profound Vein? Howe such a rare profound vein appear here?"


    Yang Chen''s facialplexion turned cold when he heard this. The Sun Overlord Profound Vein was his greatest secret that he inherited from Yan Qi. In the past, no one could identify it, but this woman had actually done it with a mere nce.


    "Who are you?" Yang Chen said in a deep voice. His right hand was immediately ced on the hilt of this sword.


    Everyone in the dining hall was dumbfounded by Yang Chen''s question. Was there anyone here who did not know Han Bingling?


    Han Bingling smiled charmingly and said. "You''ve reminded me of someone. That boy is also cautious as you. However, he''s not stiff like you." She paused for a moment and turned to Hua Litong. "Illusory Flower Soul? This is quite rare. Why don''t all of you follow me to a ce?"


    "No, thanks." Before Yang Mengli could say anything, Yang Chen spoke first with a cold expression.


    Yang Mengli wanted to p her brother''s head at this moment. Didn''t he see this woman possess a distinctive identity? Even they wanted to refuse her, Han Bingling could easily force them. What was the point of rejecting her then?


    Han Bingling curled her lips. "Well, let me introduce myself first. I am Han Bingling, the current Frozen Moon Pce Master. Would you mind having a meal with me?"


    Yang Chen and others were prettified on the spot upon hearing this.

 Chapter 189 - Coincidence?

    "Gulp!" Yang Chen swallowed salivas nervously. This was his first time meeting such a lofty figure, and he even offended her earlier. Right now, he only hoped she didn''t take it to heart.


    Han Bingling saw their nervous expressions. Sheughed slightly. "What do you think?"


    Yang Mengli was the first one to react. She hurriedly said. "It''s my honor to have a meal with Pce Master Han."


    Han Bingling nodded and looked at the other three. "Follow me."


    Yang Chen and others looked at each other and followed Han Bingling to the third floor. They didn''t expect such a powerful figure would be this approachable.


    When they arrived in a private room, Yang Chen and the three women didn''t dare sit down until Han Bingling told them.


    "All of you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not scary as you think." Han Bingling leaned against the chairfortably while Lin Xinyao poured everyone a cup of spiritual tea.


    Yang Chen and the three women took a deep breath and sat down before politely receiving the cup of tea from Lin Xinyao.


    "Can you introduce yourself?" Han Binglingzily sipped the tea and asked.


    Yang Chen looked at his sister and saw thetter nodded her head. He then turned to Han Bingling and said. "My name is Yang Chen. This is my sister, Yang Mengli and my friends, Hua Litong and Hua Wanru. Wee from the Yang n and the Hua n of Heavenly Fortune Capital City."


    Han Bingling''s brows raised in surprise. "Heavenly Fortune Nation? The one that rules by the Qi royal n?"


    Yang Chen nodded his head. "Yes, Pce Master."


    "I see. What''s the situation over there before you left?" Han Bingling asked.


    Yang Chen didn''t understand why she wanted to know this. After all, Heavenly Fortune Nation was nothing but a mere small nation, unworthy of Han Bingling''s attention.


    Yang Mengli seemed to guess something. She replied. "The situation over there is not good. The Qi royal n has colluded with Poison Valley and suppressing everyone. Before we left, both of our ns were utterly suppressed by them and were banned from doing business."


    Since Han Bingling knew Qi Yuanfeng was a member of Poison Valley, she did not surprise when she heard this. She asked. "How did you know they were colluding with Poison Valley?" She didn''t believe Poison Valley would expose their identity like that.


    Yang Mengli hesitated for a moment and replied. "It started with my father was hit by a hideous poison called Five Leaves Soul Extinguished poison. Later, my father was cured by our benefactor, and he had secretly investigated on this matter until he discovered the movement of Poison Valley behind the Luo n."


    "The Luo n is one of the most influential ns in the capital city. At first, we thought the Luo n''s ambition was to overthrow the Qi royal n with the help of Poison Valley. Apparently, they had conspired together."


    Han Bingling nodded. "Tracing the Poison Valley''s movement is not easy. Your father is a talented individual." She paused for a moment and asked. "I''m curious. Who is that person? To be able to cure the Five Leaves Soul Extinguished poison, this person''s medical profound art must be unprecedented high. I didn''t know before there is such a powerful figure in our Northern Continent." When she talked about this, Yun Lintian''s figure appeared in her mind.


    Before Yang Mengli could say anything, Yang Chen had spoken first. "Indeed, Brother Yun''s medical profound art is exceedingly high." His face was full of admiration when he thought of Yun Lintian.


    Yang Mengli was speechless. She wanted to p her brother''s head badly as he should protect Yun Lintian''s secret.


    "Brother Yun?" Han Bingling was surprised and began to think this brother Yun was Yun Lintian. "He''s not an old man?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "No, he''s only sixteen at that time. He should be seventeen right now."


    Under the veil, Lin Xinyao''s expression changed drastically. She immediately guessed the person Yang Chen was talking about was Yun Lintian¡­ Hees from Heavenly Fortune Nation?


    The same question appeared in Han Bingling''s mind, but she was skeptical. It was hard to believe a heavenly talent like Yun Lintian came from a small nation like Heavenly Fortune Nation.


    Lin Xinyao could not resist the curiosity in her heart. She immediately asked. "What is his full name?"


    When Yang Chen and the three women heard Lin Xinyao''s voice, they were all startled for a moment. They never heard such a pleasant voice before, and this made them wanted to see her face.


    Yang Chen came back to his sense and replied. "His name is Yun Lintian."


    "It''s him!" Lin Xinyao was now certain the person in Yang Chen''s words was the same as Yun Lintian she knew.


    Han Bingling was also surprised, but she did not show it. In Lin Xinyao''s mind, Han Bingling did not know Yun Lintian''s existence.


    "Oh? Do you know him, Xinyao?" Han Bingling pretended to ask with surprise.


    Lin Xinyao nodded her head. "Yes, Master. He was the one who expelled Abyssal Poison out of my body back then."


    "It''s him? What a coincidence!" Han Bingling had an exaggerated shock expression, making Lin Xinyao looked at her weirdly.


    Hua Litong caught the conversation between Han Bingling and Lin Xinyao. She hurriedly asked. "Senior, did you see Brother Yun? Do you know where he is now?"


    Yang Chen, Yang Mengli, and Hua Wanru also became energetic. Although they knew Yun Lintian wouldn''t die easily, they couldn''t help but be excited upon hearing this.


    Lin Xinyao responded. "I had met him outside of Thunder City several days ago. I don''t know where he goes right now." She didn''t forget to hide Yun Lintian''s secret that she encountered him in Thunder Valley.


    Yang Chen was excited and could not wait to leave the city right away to find Yun Lintian.


    "Calm down. We will find him togetherter." Yang Mengli pressed Yang Chen''s shoulder.


    Yang Chen calmed down and looked at Han Bingling, embarrassingly.. He forgot Han Bingling was still here, and it would be rude if he left like that.

 Chapter 190 - Han Binglings Invitation

    Han Bingling didn''t mind about it and asked. "It seems the rtionship between you and him is quite good? How did you meet each other?"


    Lin Xinyao was also looking at Yang Chen curiously. She wanted to learn more about Yun Lintian''s origin.


    Yang Chen recollected his words for a moment and replied. "We''ve met by chance. At that time, my n has issued the Heavenly Yin Iron as a reward for anyone who could cure my father''s illness. Coincidently Brother Yun hase to the capital city to find Heavenly Yin Iron, and my sister was the first one to meet him."


    Yang Mengli took this chance to continue the narration. "My servant heard the news about the appearance of a genius doctor. I wanted to try my luck and went to see him. I didn''t expect that he actually saw my illness with a nce and promised to treat me. Later, I brought my brother, whose Profound Vein destroyed by the enemy, to see him, hoping there would be a miracle." She took a deep breath and continued. "And yes, the miracle happened."


    This time, Han Bingling was genuinely shocked. She asked uncertainly. "Are you saying he can restore the damaged Profound Vein?"


    Yang Mengli nodded firmly and pointed at Yang Chen. "He''s the evidence."


    Han Bingling looked at Yang Chen for a while and turned to Lin Xinyao with a meaningful gaze.


    Lin Xinyao seemed to understand this and was panicked a little. Han Bingling must have suspected Su Xiao''s condition.


    Seeing her disciple flustered slightly, Han Bingling immediately figured out, Lin Xinyao had definitely met Yun Lintian in Thunder Valley. She put this matter aside and turned to Yang Chen. "Can you tell me more about him? Who is his master?"


    Yang Mengli thought there was nothing to hide anymore, and perhaps Han Bingling could help her find Yun Lintian. She answered truthfully. "I don''t know if Pce Master Han has ever heard about the Misty Cloud Sect?¡­ Brother Yun is the Young Master of the Misty Cloud Sect. Rumors said he is the son of the Sect Master Yun Qianxue."


    "Misty Cloud Sect?" Han Bingling furrowed her brows. This was the second time she heard this name. When Fu Tiangang reported her days ago, this name always lingered in her mind, but she couldn''t recall anything about it.


    She asked further. "Isn''t this sect already gone?"


    Yang Chen suddenly got angry. His eyes were overflowing with killing intent. "It was the Qi royal n who did it."


    "From the information I got, Profound Sword Sect, Sacred me Sect, and the Qi royal n had colluded together to deal with Misty Cloud Sect. However, something went wrong. Profound Sword Sect and Sacred me Sect had been thoroughly destroyed instead, and the Misty Cloud Sect had vanished since then. My spection is that they are still alive somewhere in this continent." Yang Mengli added. "And it seems I am right."


    Han Bingling tapped on the table, pondering how to deal with the Qi royal n. When Qi Yuanfeng revealed his tail, Han Bingling had already sent her subordinates to Heavenly Fortune Nation. The result woulde a dayter.


    "Pce Master Han, please help us find Brother Yun." Yang Chen suddenly stood up and bowed deeply.


    Han Bingling looked at Yang Chen and then turned to Lin Xinyao. "I will give this task to you."


    Lin Xinyao was taken aback and reluctantly nodded her head. For some reason, she felt as though Han Bingling had conspired with something on her. Meanwhile, Mumu''s ears perked up, opening her eyes to look at Yang Chen''s group. A strange light shed across her eyes when she discovered Yang Chen''s Profound Vein.


    Han Bingling changed the topic as she asked. "I''m curious. How did you have Sun Overlord Profound Vein? As far as I know, this unique profound vein belongs to the Yan n of the zing Sun Pce. Don''t tell me you are an illegitimate descendant of them?"


    Yang Chen''s expression kept changing several times before replying. "Please forgive me, Pce Master Han. I can''t tell you about this."


    Han Bingling took a deep look at Yang Chen and nodded. "Alright, I understand." She turned to Hua Litong and said. "Are you willing to join my Frozen Moon Pce?"


    "Huh?" Hua Litong was instantly dumbfounded.


    Han Bingling chuckled. "You''ve possessed Illusory Flower Soul, one of the most powerful souls in this world. You''re bound to have unlimited potential. Everyone in this Northern Continent knows that I am always cherishing a talented youth like you. Since we''ve met today, you can forget about escaping from my palm."


    Hua Litong came back to her sense and replied resolutely. "I am willing to join Frozen Moon Pce, but I have a condition. I want my sister and Sister Yang to join as well. If it is impossible, then I have to refuse Pce Master Han''s kindness."


    Han Bingling did not get angry hearing a junior put on a condition like this. On the contrary, she felt Hua Litong was worthy of being her disciple, as she was loyal to her friends.


    Han Bingling smiled charmingly. "Sure. The three of you will join my Frozen Moon Pce."


    "Thank you, Pce Master Han!" Hua Litong hurriedly bowed her head.


    Meanwhile, Hua Wanru and Yang Mengli looked at each other, did not know what to say.


    Yang Chen naturally understood the two''s thoughts. He said. "Wanru, big sister. Both of you should ept Pce Master Han''s kindness."


    "But¡­" Hua Wanru wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Yang Chen.


    "No but. I have told you before that I have a mission to fulfill. My journey is destined to fill with dangers. It would be better for me to travel alone¡­ Don''t worry. When the timees, I will go find all of you." Yang Chen said calmly.


    Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru stared at Yang Chen silently. Both of them knew Yang Chen was determined to fulfill Yan Qi''sst wish.. With their current strength, they were powerless to help him. Since it was like this, why wouldn''t they join Frozen Moon Pce to increase their power?

 Chapter 191 - Sparring

    Hua Wanru and Yang Mengli nced at each other and turned to Han Bingling. With a deep bow, they said in unison. "We''re willing to join Frozen Moon Pce."


    Han Bingling nodded her head with satisfaction. "Good. From now on, you are her junior sister." She pointed at Lin Xinyao.


    Lin Xinyao took her veil off and greeted them. "Hello, Junior Sisters. My name is Lin Xinyao. If you have a problem, don''t hesitate to ask me."


    When Lin Xinyao''s face was revealed, Yang Chen and the three women were stunned on the spot by Lin Xinyao''s otherworldly beautiful appearance. Although they had already expected Lin Xinyao to be a heavenly beauty, it was clear they had underestimated Lin Xinyao''s appearance.


    "Senior Sister Lin, you are so beautiful." Hua Litong was the first one to react.


    Lin Xinyao smiled faintly. "Thank you. Junior Sister Hua is beautiful as well."


    Han Bingling was a bit annoying. She said. "Alright, alright. Stop ttering back and forth. The three of you will follow me back in two days. You can take a look around during this period." She then handed three purple tokens to the three women and continued. "This is my personal token. You can use this to buy anything you want."


    Hua Litong, Hua Wanru, and Yang Mengli received the tokens and bowed their heads. "Thank you, Pce Master."


    "Still call me Pce Master?" Han Bingling smiled faintly.


    The three women looked at each other and said in unison. "Master."


    Han Bingling nodded in satisfaction. "Good."


    Although these three women''s aptitudes were not highpared to top talent within the Frozen Moon Territory, Han Bingling cared more about their rtionships with Yun Lintian. She basically wanted to tie Yun Lintian with Frozen Moon Pce. Perhaps in the future, Yun Lintian would look at this rtionship and help Frozen Moon Pce.


    "What about you? What''s your n?" Han Bingling turned to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment and replied. "My original n is to go to Profound Sky Divine City directly, but now I want to find a ce to hone my skill first."


    "Oh? Are you nning to join Sky Throne Profound Academy?" Han Bingling asked.


    Yang Chen nodded his head. "Yes."


    Han Bingling stared at Yang Chen for a while and threw another personal token to him. "Take this. It will provide you convenience when you arrive at the divine city."


    Yang Chen bowed his head and responded. "Thank you, Pce Master Han."


    Han Bingling nodded her head and said with a severe expression. "I guess you have already aware of your situation. It''s best you don''t show your talent in front of those monarchs. I cannot guarantee they won''t contact zing Sun Pce when they discover your profound vein."


    Yang Chen''s expression turned solemn. "I thank Pce Master Han for your concern. I am fully aware of the consequence."


    Seeing this, Han Bingling said nothing further, and she beckoned everyone to eat.


    ***


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian had no idea he was sold by Yang Chen. All the mysteries he used to confuse Han Bingling were unexpectedly exposed to her. However, even he knew about it, Yun Lintian won''t me Yang Chen for this. After all, Yang Chen was genuinely a seventeen-year-old boy. There would be a time when he was careless like this.


    Currently, Yun Lintian stood calmly on a newly constructed battle tform floating on Misty Lake. In his hand, the White Dragon Spear radiated golden brilliance, and lightning sparks shed from time to time.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at Yun Qianxue, who stood opposite him in the distance and said. "Are you ready?"


    Yun Qianxue held the Misty Cloud Divine Sword tightly and replied with a serious expression. "Let''s start."


    As her voice fell, Yun Qianxue''s figure turned blur, vanishing from the spot without a trace, and reappeared before Yun Lintian in the next second. Her current speed was even faster than her past self, even though her current strength was only at the sixth level of Spirit Profound Realm.


    The profound movement technique Yun Qianxue just executed earlier was called Chaotic Star Movement Technique. It was the primary movement technique of Chaos Goddess Sutra. As a top talent individual, Yun Qianxue''sprehension had always been top-notch. It took her only half a year to reach the second tier of the movement technique.


    Facing Yun Qianxue''s swift attack, Yun Lintian stayed calm andposed. He silently activated his Shadow Step to avoid the iing attack.


    However, who was Yun Qianxue? She had been engaged in bloody battles since she was young. There was no way Yun Lintian could be more experienced than her.


    When she started to attack, Yun Qianxue had already anticipated Yun Lintian''s movement. She quickly flicked her wrist and sent out a phoenix palm toward Yun Lintian''s next position before he couldnd.


    Scree¡ª


    A virtual blue phoenix flew out of Yun Qianxue''s palm, pping its wings, and rushed to Yun Lintian, who was about tond on the ground. A terrifying cold aura released by the blue phoenix immediately turned everything on its path into a cier.


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect Yun Qianxue''s speed would be this fast and knew he could not avoid this. He immediately pierced the White Dragon Spear onto the ground, using it as a pir to stabilize his body before punched out at the iing blue phoenix.


    Roar¡ª


    A fiery red virtual dragon shot out of Yun Lintian''s fist, instantly collided with the blue phoenix. The ice and fire intertwined together, producing a white mist to cover the surrounding.


    Yun Lintian knew this wasn''t an end, and he was right, as Yun Qianxue had already appeared behind him in a ghost-like manner.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian back kicked his spear, sending it into the air before he grabbed it and instinctively pierced backward at Yun Qianxue.


    Boom!


    The White Dragon Spear and the Misty Cloud Divine Sword shed head-on, sending Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue backward several meters.

 Chapter 192 - Spiritual Sense Practice

    Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue stabilized themselves on the ground and looked at each other with serious expressions.


    Yun Qianxue shook her wrist slightly to get rid of the numbness and said. "Although your reaction is good, it isn''t enough for a high-level battle. I can see that you are relying on your body''s instinct to react instead of using Spiritual Sense to anticipate the situation beforehand."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head as he also agreed with Yun Qianxue''s statement. Before this, Yun Lintian always relied on his instinct and body movement when fighting. The addition of Spiritual Sense had allowed him to have a ''third eye'' that could see everything around him. It was supposed to make him stronger, but Yun Lintian could not adapt to it for the time being.


    Yun Qianxue said. "Next, you don''t have to make a counterattack. I want you to focus on using your Spiritual Sense and avoid my attack. Are you ready?"


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and replied. "Let''s begin."


    Yun Qianxue''s figure immediately vanished once again. This time, Yun Lintian used his Spiritual Sense to lock on her and sessfully avoided her first attack. However, he failed to dodge a small ice pike that appeared on his blind spot.


    Yun Lintian groaned slightly after being sent to the air by the ice pike. When hended on the ground, Yun Qianxue had already ced her sword on his neck.


    "You are too focused on me andpletely unaware of the surrounding situation. This is not the right way to use Spiritual Sense. Come on, try it again." Yun Qianxue retracted her sword and retreated into the distance.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly as he felt stupid somehow. He didn''t expect it would be this difficult to use Spiritual Sense. It was entirely a world apart from the novel he had read before. He adjusted his mood and gave the nod to Yun Qianxue, indicating he was ready.


    The battle between the two went on for several hours. During this period, Yun Lintian was beaten down by Yun Qianxue several times, but he also gained an insight into how to use Spiritual Sense. He believed it wouldn''t take him too long before he could master it.


    "Hah¡­" Yun Lintian was lying on the ground tiredly, drenching in sweats. It could be said this was the first time he practiced this hard since he came to this world. Though he was tired, he felt a sense of fulfillment. He hadn''t felt like this for a long time now.


    "Here, take some water." Yun Qianxue arrived beside Yun Lintian and handed him a ss of water.


    Yun Lintian tilted his head slightly to look at her. Contrasted to him, Yun Qianxue''s current appearance was still wless as ever. There wasn''t even a single drop of sweat on her beautiful face. Her long white hair was swayed freely against the breeze, revealing her white-snow neck, looking extremely allure.


    Yun Lintian changed to a sitting posture and received the ss of water from Yun Qianxue. He gulped it down in one go and let out a satisfied sigh.


    "We will continue tomorrow." Yun Qianxue said softly. Her eyes were full of tenderness at this moment, entirely different from the ''strict coach'' mode earlier.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Thank you."


    "Still saying this? Are you treating me as an outsider?" Yun Qianxue pouted like a young girl.


    Yun Lintianughed and suddenly grabbed her hand. "I want to take a bath. Do you want to go with me?"


    Yun Qianxue was startled for a second. Why was he so bold now? Even dared to say this? Should I ept his invitation? Wait a moment, would it be too fast? Several questions appeared in her mind, and her heart began to beat like a drum.


    Before Yun Qianxue could react, Yun Lintian stood up and suddenly dragged her to the edge of the battle tform before jumping down into theke. It was only at this moment, Yun Qianxue understood what he meant.


    Boom!


    The two of them immediately summered into theke, causing water to ssh high in the air.


    "What are they doing?" On a small pavilion nearby the tform, Yun Huanxin sat leisurely and said.


    "What else? They are flirting." Said Yun Lingwei, who sat opposite Yun Huanxin. She stuffed a newly made cookie into her mouth while giving some to Linlin.


    "Oh." Yun Huanxin was enlightened and took a sip of spirit tea, looking at the two sshed water on each other.


    Linlin stared at Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue attentively. She suddenly felt the crisis, as though Yun Qianxue would snatch Yun Lintian''s love from her. She quickly jumped off the pavilion and dived into theke, moving toward Yun Lintian.


    "Ah? Linlin?" Yun Lingwei was startled when she saw Linlin''s action, but she did not intend to stop her. During this short period, she constantly coaxed Linlin with her pastries and finally made Linlin rx her vignce. But she could feel Linlin was extremely dependent on Yun Lintian, no matter how she tried to coax her. Hence, she would never stop Linlin when it came to Yun Lintian''s issue.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue were engaged in a childish y for a while before floating leisurely on theke''s surface.


    "Big Brother Yun." While looking at the clear sky, Yun Lintian heard Linlin''s voice, making him turn around and saw Linlin was struggling in the water.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly swam toward Linlin and held her in his arm. "Why are youing here?" He asked concernedly. Linlin had been slumbered for who knows how many years. Her current body was simr to a baby who started learning how to walk.


    "I want to y with Big Brother Yun." Linlin replied and blinked her innocent eyes at him.


    Yun Lintian could not resist the overloaded cuteness and kissed Linlin''s fluffy cheek before asking. "What do you want to y? Big brother will y with you."


    "I want to swim." Linlin answered and took a peek at Yun Qianxue.


    Yun Qianxue noticed this. She gave a gentle smile back at Linlin and prepared to get off of theke.. She understood why Linlin was hostile toward her and never thought she would have a tiny tiger as her love rival one day.

 Chapter 193 - Major Events

    Yun Lintian yed with Linlin for a while and brought her to a nearby pavilion, drying her fur. During this time, he discovered Linlin''s strength was close to Origin Profound Realm''s fourth level, which surprised him.


    "By the way, Linlin. How did you increase your strength? Do you have to absorb profound energy?" Yun Lintian asked while gently wiping Linlin''s body with a cotton towel.


    Linlin closed her eyesfortably, enjoying Yun Lintian''s service, and answered. "Yes, Big Brother Yun. I need to absorb profound energy as you did. However, it would be better if I absorb energy from a profound beast''s meat directly."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood. Linlin was no different from a dual body and essence practitioner.


    "Big brother has a lot of meat here, and all of them are lightning element-based profound beats. You can eat as much as you want. Just tell your Sister Lingwei to make it for you." Yun Lintian then picked up a hairdryer to blow at Linlin.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Yun." Linlin responded with a smile.


    "What about profound art? Do Divine Beast have a profound art?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Yes, we have it. But our profound art is exclusive to our bloodline. Whether it is a profound beast or divine beast, the bloodline is the limit. The higher level bloodline, the higher ceiling ones have." Linlin exined.


    "How did you know all of this?" Yun Lintian asked weirdly.


    Linlin opened her eyes and shook her head. "I don''t know, Big Brother Yun. It appeared in my mind."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded his head. It seemed Bai Xiaoyun had engraved crucial information on Linlin''s mind.


    "Alright, done." Yun Lintian carefully checked on Linlin''s body to see a wet spot before stopping his action.


    He put Linlin on a table and said. "Big brother will cook something for you. Wait here for a while."


    "Mhm!" Linlin nodded her head and obediently waited for Yun Lintian while enjoying theke scenery.


    On Misty Lake, seven newly constructed pagodas stood magnificently in a hexagon shape with one at the center. A beautiful long bridge connected them together, and there were small pavilions along the way. A peal of faintughter and Guqin sound could be heard from time to time as many disciples were leisurely resting after intensive practice.


    With Yun Lingwei''s hard work, all the formations within the pagodas werepleted within a month, and they were now ready to be used. Except for the one in the middle, the other six pagodas were freely opened to everyone.


    Yun Lintian''s intention since the beginning was to make these twenty-floored pagodas a profound training room. He designed each floor ording to a user''s current strength. For example, Yun Lintian''s current strength was at the fifth level of Origin Profound Realm. He was allowed to use the seventh and eighth floor, which had been adjusted perfectly for Origin Profound Realm''s practitioner. As for thest four floors, they were exclusively for a monarch.


    The overall current strength of everyone was around the first level of Spirit Profound Realm. Since Yun Lintian had decided to fight Poison Valley, he hade up with a new practice program. From now on, there would be a tournament every week. It consisted of Alchemy, Formation, Forging, Profound Knowledge, and Profound Battlepetition.


    The winner of eachpetition would receive a huge reward, such as a new artifact, a considerable amount of Profound Stones, and the right to enter the Library.


    In the future, Yun Lintian nned to issue a mission and let them go out to gain experience. At that time, his n to make the Misty Cloud Sect a number one sect would be officially begun.


    The most important thing he was paying attention to at this moment was the Cloud Shadow team. He wanted to send them out as soon as possible. Hence, he prioritized them with unlimited resources. At the same time, their practice''s intensity would be doubled or tripled up, much higher than other disciples.


    The disciples who were carefully selected into this team by Yun Men were all top-notch in every aspect. Whether it was intelligence, eloquence, personality, or strength, everything was exceedingly high. Yun Lintian believed the Cloud Shadow team would be the most frightening group in the Azure World.


    ***


    In a blink of an eye, three months had already passed by. During this period, many earth-shattering events urred in the Northern Continent. First, Yin Qiao, the Vice-Pce Master of Frozen Moon Pce, was mysteriously killed, and the culprit was still unknown. Some said she was killed because of the internal power struggle within the Frozen Moon Pce, and some believed she had betrayed the pce to join Divine Thunder Pce.


    Until now, Han Bingling did note out to rify anything on this matter. However, she dide out to tell everyone about the existence of Poison Valley and warned everyone to pay attention to a suspicious movement rted to a profound beast.


    Now, every city within the Northern Continent had raised its restriction to another level. Everyone who wants to enter the city must drop blood on a blood-checking stone before entering. It could be said this move of Han Bingling was effective against Poison Valley as many infiltrated profound beasts were caught in various cities.


    At the same time, many royal ns in various nations were swiftly cleaned up as they had conspired with Poison Valley. It started with the Qi royal n of Heavenly Fortune Nation to the Feng royal n of Spring Wind Nation, including some major ns. Although some fishes were slipping through the, it was not a big deal as Han Bingling had deployed her people to look for them. No matter wherever they went to, Han Bingling would eventually find them in the end unless they left the Northern Continent.


    Once again, Frozen Moon Pce had shown their prestige in this swift and decisive operation and made everyone admired them even more.. However, they did not know that Divine Thunder Pce had yed some roles in this incident.

 Chapter 194 - Calm Before Storm

    "You have done a great job this time. Tell me, what do you want?" On the Moon Shifting Profound Sky Ship, Han Bingling satfortably while leisurely eating a spirit fruit. Opposite her was Han Muxue, who was sent to watch Yin Qiao a long time ago, and she had sessfully assassinated Yin Qiao.


    Han Muxue shook her head and replied. "This is my duty, Master. I don''t need any reward."


    Han Bingling did not insist further. "Alright. If you want anything in the future, just tell me."


    Han Muxue bowed her head slightly and went to stand on Han Bingling''s side.


    Han Bingling turned to Lin Xinyao on the side and asked. "Your progress is faster than I expected. It seems you have gained a lot during the Thunder Valley trip... Pity, you can''t remove the seal." She looked at the seal within Lin Xinyao''s body regretfully.


    The seal on Lin Xinyao was working as Yun Lintian had spected before. It mainly concealed her Divine Moon Profound Vein. At the same time, it prevented her from converting profound energy to origin profound energy. This made her power lower than it was supposed to be.


    Lin Xinyao''s current strength was still at the peak of the Origin Profound Realm, but the energy within her body was extremely dense. If she removed the suppression, her strength could soar to Earth Profound Realm''s fifth or sixth level with no problem.


    Lin Xinyao smiled and said nothing. Once she removed the seal, ''those people'' would detect her, and Frozen Moon Pce would be in danger. No matter how desperate she wanted to raise her strength, she would never unseal it.


    "How are your junior sisters?" Since Han Bingling epted Hua Litong, Hua Wanru, and Yang Mengli as her disciple, she did not follow their progress much as she was busy with Poison Valley''s matter.


    "Junior Sister Litong is progress abnormally fast. She is ready to break through to Origin Profound Realm at any time. While Junior Sister Wanru and Junior Sister Mengli are much slower, their progress is still considering eptable. They are now at the fourth and fifth level of Spirit Profound Realm, respectively." Lin Xinyao replied.


    "Good." Han Bingling nodded. "Any news about Yun Lintian?"


    Lin Xinyao shook her head. "It is as if he has disappeared from this world. There''s not a single trace left behind."


    Han Bingling gave a light hum in reply. She did not worry about Yun Lintian as she believed he wouldn''t die easily. The only problem was that she needed him to help her deal with Abyssal Profound Beast Core that she got from killing many abyssal profound beasts during this period. Some of them were even a saint-level core, which she had no way to deal with them.


    Woosh!


    "Sorry for interrupting your rest time. I''m here to say goodbye." Suddenly, Lei Zhu and Lei Jun appeared on the Profound Sky Ship and stood before the door.


    Han Bingling waved her hand to open the door and let theme in. She asked. "Are you going back now?"


    Lei Zhu replied expressionlessly. "Yes. Our job here is already done."


    Han Bingling nodded and waved her hand. "Muxue, notify the gatekeeper to open the grand formation."


    Han Muxue responded. "Yes, Master." Her figure disappeared from the spot afterward.


    "Xinyao, I''m going back now." Lei Jun looked at Lin Xinyao with a gentle smile.


    Lin Xinyao turned to him and gave a nonchnt nod in reply without saying a word.


    "I know you must be still angry with me, but I have alreadypensated Sister Su. Can you forgive me?" Lei Jun said.


    "This matter is over now." Lin Xinyao replied calmly.


    Lei Jun''s smile grew wider and said. "Thank you for forgiving me. Then, I''ll leave now. See youter at the Heavenly Sword Summit." Following that, he turned around and left with Lei Zhu.


    Han Bingling watched them away while pursing her lips. She turned to Lin Xinyao and asked. "Who''s better between him and that Yun Lintian?"


    "What are you talking about, Master?" Lin Xinyao naturally knew Han Bingling teased her, and she did not bother to y along with her master.


    Han Bingling chuckled. "You don''t have any feeling for Yun Lintian? After all, he must see your body already."


    Lin Xinyao rolled her eyes and sipped the spirit tea, couldn''t be bothered to talk with Han Bingling. At first, she was worried about this matter too, but Mumu told her Yun Lintian did not take advantage of her at all in the past. This made her relieve and admired Yun Lintian even more.


    Han Bingling, of course, knew the whole process back then, but she just wanted to tease her beloved disciple a bit. At the same time, she hoped to deepen the rtionship between Lin Xinyao and Yun Lintian. Even though they could not be a lover in the end, a good friend was already enough.


    Han Bingling thought for a while and said. "I''ll send Muyue to find him. We need his help."


    Lin Xinyao looked at her master and said nothing.


    ***


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian was currently reading a profound seal-rted book while munching spicy peanuts. During these past three months, his strength had soared to the ninth level from the fifth level of Origin Profound Realm. This speed was enough to kill every so-called heavenly chosen in the Northern Continent.


    While his base strength was increasing, he did not forget to deepen his knowledge further. Everything had risen to another level regarding medical, alchemy, formation, and a newly studied seal profound art. As for Five Elements Spear Art, Dragon Fist, and Shadow Step, he sessfully achieved the next level. Now, he was confident; he had no opponent below the Earth Profound Realm.


    "You''re here. I thought you would go to the pavilion today." Yun Qianxue walked onto the terrace on the vi''s second floor while holding a jar of milk tea.


    Yun Lintian turned around and smiled. "Congrattions on the breakthrough.." He suddenly discovered Yun Qianxue''s strength had already reached the third level of Origin Profound Realm.

 Chapter 195 - Set Off

    "Compared to you, I am nothing." Yun Qianxue smiled faintly and put the jar on the table. "I''ve learned how to make this milk tea today. Do you want to try?"


    Yun Lintian closed the book and said. "Sure." He then turned to Linlin, who was lyingfortably on a nearby chair. "Do you want to try, Linlin?"


    Linlin opened her eyes, ncing at Yun Qianxue, and nodded her head.


    Yun Qianxue then poured them a cup of milk tea and said. "Men wants you to take a look at Cloud Shadow team if you have time."


    Yun Lintian sniffed the fragrant milk tea before taking a sip. His eyes brightened up. "Delicious." He put the cup down and asked. "Is the team ready?"


    Yun Qianxue smiled mysteriously. "You have to see them by yourself."


    "So mysterious?" Yun Lintian chuckled.


    Yun Lintian enjoyed the milk tea for a while before bringing Yun Qianxue and Linlin to visit the Cloud Shadow team''s base near the waterfall.


    When they arrived, Yun Lintian was immediately attracted by several shadowy figures, constantly shed back and forth. Yun Lintian remembered when one practiced Shadow God Scripture to the second level, they would have the ability to blend with a shadow and achieved short-distance teleport. When they reached a higher level, they could travel across nations with no problem. This Cloud Shadow team would be Yun Lintian''s ultimate trump card in the near future.


    "Headmaster!" One of the team members noticed Yun Lintian and hurriedly came to his side.


    Yun Lintian gave the nod in reply while checking on their condition. He then discovered all of them had already reached the first level of Origin Profound Realm.


    The current Cloud Shadow team consisted of one hundred people. Under Yun Men and Yun Ruanyu''s strict training, all of them were now proficient in various arts. Yun Lintian first nned to let them establish a chain business simr to Star Pavilion. Of course, he won''t engage in an intelligence business, but rather a restaurant or a hotel business.


    Woosh!


    Yun Men''s shadowy figure appeared before Yun Lintian in a ghost-like manner. Since she started to practice Shadow God Scripture, she had changed her clothes into pitch ck. The same went for everyone on the team.


    "We''re ready to go out." Yun Men said.


    Yun Lintian could see an eagerness in everyone''s eyes. He thought for a moment and said. "This time, only twenty people will go out with me. You can arrange it among yourself¡­ Our first target will be the Profound Sky Divine City. I hope everyone can gain a foothold there as soon as possible."


    "Understood, Headmaster!" All the team members shouted in unison.


    Yun Lintian took out a small book that he had prepared for a long time. He handed it to Yun Men and said. "This is my general n. You can follow in this direction."


    Yun Men flipped through the small book carefully, and a strange light shed across her eyes when she saw the content. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian would be this ambitious. His n did not only limit to the Northern Continent but the whole world.


    "I know. We cannot realize this n with our current team size. I will find a way to solve this problemter." Yun Lintian said after seeing Yun Men''s frowning expression.


    Yun Lintian had thought about this problem before, but he could note up with a solution for the time being. Recruiting a new batch of disciples? As long as he could not solve a loyalty issue, there was no way he could do that.


    Yun Men said nothing further and called for a team meeting.


    Since there was nothing left for him to do here, Yun Lintian brought Yun Qianxue and Linlin toward the main pagoda at the center of theke. He then called Yun Ruanyu and the others to meet him there.


    When Yun Ruanyu and the other three arrived, Yun Lintian immediately went straight to the point. "I will leave in three days. I can bring one of you with me this time. Who wants to go out?"


    Yun Ruanyu, Yun Qingrou, Yun Huanxin, and Yun Lingwei nced at each other for a while before Yun Ruanyu said. "Since you are nning to go to the Profound Sky Divine City, Sister Lingwei will go out this time. She can help you with her formation profound art. Besides, she can look for materials we are currentlycking."


    Yun Lingwei was excited upon hearing this. She patted her chest and said. "Leave this duty to me."


    Yun Lintian thought briefly and approved Yun Ruanyu''s proposal. He indeed needed someone to help him buy materials, and Yun Lingwei was highly knowledgeable when it came to artifacts and materials.


    Yun Ruanyu said further. "There are around two months before the academy''s recruitment date. Right now, various forces from all directions are probably flocking over to the city. I don''t think you should bring the Cloud Shadow team out at this moment. Wait until you are about to reach the city and let them mix with others."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in agreement.


    "Also, the currency over there should be the Profound Stone. It''s best you don''t bring the best grade one out. You can convert some of themon magical nts here to Profound Stone when you reach there." Yun Ruanyu gave a cautious point.


    "I know what to do." Yun Lintian responded.


    "Lastly, make sure there''s no restriction when you enter the academy. Beware of those old foxes. They are definitely not simple as Han Bingling that you''ve met before." Yun Ruanyu gave thest warning. She naturally trusted Yun Lintian''s intelligence, but she just wanted to ensure a few points.


    Yun Lintian discussed with Yun Ruanyu for a while before returning to the vi. In these three days, he must make sure his body was in the best condition before going out.


    In a blink of an eye, three days had been passed.. Yun Lintian had left the Land of Beyond Heaven with Linlin, Yun Qianxue, Yun Men, and Yun Lingwei.

 Chapter 196 - General Situation

    Yun Lintian''s group appeared in a small cave that Yun Lintian opened three months ago. Yun Lintian immediately checked the surroundings and found the concealment formation was still working well.


    "I didn''t expect no one discover this ce until now." Yun Lintian said while dismantling the conceal formation.


    Yun Men guarded the entrance and observed the outside situation. Suddenly, she discovered a human figure around two hundred meters away.


    "There''s someone here. I''ll go check it out." Yun Men said. Her figure turned blur and disappeared from the spot.


    Yun Lintian paused his action and used Spiritual Sense to see the situation. In the next moment, a frown appeared on his face as he discovered the person''s identity in the distance. "How did he appear here?" He muttered.


    "You know that person?" Yun Qianxue asked as she also used her Spiritual Sense to check on that person.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "This person is a coachman of my acquaintance." The person in the distance was no other than the coachman of Lan Shuiying. If he remembered correctly, his name was Tu Cao.


    Yun Lintian quickly put the formation''s remains away and shot straight toward Tu Cao with Linlin on his shoulder, followed by Yun Qianxue and Yun Lingwei.


    At this moment, Tu Cao was entangled with a Spirit Profound Beast called Whirlwind Wolf. He swiftly brandished his long de at the wolf''s head and sessfully cut it off.


    When Tu Cao was about to rx, he suddenly discovered someoneing in his direction, causing him to make a battle stance.


    "Brother Tu?" Yun Lintian stopped his track a few meters away from Tu Cao and said.


    Tu Cao was confused for a moment until he recognized Yun Lintian. "Little Brother Ye?"


    "It''s really you, Brother Tu." Yun Lintian smiled and walked toward Tu Cao.


    "I thought you left a long time ago. Why are you here?" Tu Cao rxed his vignce and asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been practiced secludedly here. What about you, Brother Tu? Aren''t you already leaving for the Profound Sky Divine City?" Yun Lintian took out a set of tables and chairs, then beckoned Tu Cao to sit.


    Tu Cao did not stand ceremony and sat directly. "It''s Young Miss. She suddenly wants to stay here for a few months before going there. I have nothing to do, so Ie here to hunt some profound beasts." He took a sip of water and continued. "Also, since the Frozen Moon Pce has thoroughly cleaned the remnant of Poison Valley, traveling on the main road is safer now. There''s no need to hurry."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in surprise. "Frozen Moon Pce has made a big move recently?"


    Tu Cao was taken aback and then realized Yun Lintian must immerse in practice for all this time. He nodded his head and said. "Three months ago, Pce Master Han has exposed the Poison Valley''s conspiracy to everyone in the Northern Continent. She then sent her people to hunt those who had conspired with Poison Valley down. Many royal ns among the nine nations were killed in the process. This incident has basically turned the continent upside down for a while."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian hurriedly asked. "Is there any news rted to Heavenly Fortune Nation?"


    "Heavenly Fortune Nation? Naturally. The Qi royal n turned out to be a member of Poison Valley. However, I heard from Young Miss that Qi Qianxing and his ancestor have managed to escape. No one saw them since then." Tu Cao replied.


    Yun Lintian''s brows knitted together as he was displeased. He didn''t expect Han Bingling to ruin his revenge arc just like that.


    "Why are you asking this, Brother Ye? Aren''t youe from the Sky Fall Nation?" Tu Cao asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure and replied. "It''s nothing. I''ve suspected the Qi royal n for a long time. It turned out to be like this."


    Tu Cao nodded his head slowly and retook a sip of water. It was only at this moment; he noticed the small tiger on Yun Lintian''s shoulder. "What kind of this profound beast? I have never seen such an exquisite profound beast before."


    Hearing someone mentioned her, Linlin nced at Tu Cao for a second and turned around, couldn''t be bothered to care.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "This is a Snow Tiger I picked up."


    "Snow Tiger? I see." Tu Cao was enlightened. Although he had never seen Snow Tiger before, he fully believed Linlin was one.


    The two continued to chat for a while, and Yun Lintian learned a lot about the current general situation. For example, Han Bingling had issued a sumptuous reward for anyone who found a trace of Poison Valley, and she had also killed all the moles within her pce.


    Yun Lintian had to admit he had underestimated her before as he thought she was indecisive and unnecessarily dragged things out. Who would have thought she suddenly became so decisive and swiftly took action in one fell swoop. It seemed he had to find time to talk with herter.


    "Are you going back to Thunder City?" Tu Cao asked as he saw the sun was about to fade.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''ll find a ce to continue my practice."


    "Fine." Tu Cao nodded. "Right, you know? We can''t call it Thunder City anymore."


    "Why is that?" Yun Lintian asked interestingly.


    Tu Cao shrugged. "Who knows? All the thunders have gradually disappeared during these months. Now we can''t even see a single lightning bolt here. It''s not Thunder City anymore when there''s no thunder."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood the cause of this matter. Since he had taken the Thunder away, the lightning element around this area had naturally disappeared. He could only sigh and say sorry to Thunder City in his heart.


    "Alright. It''s time for me to leave now. Until we meet again." Tu Cao stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Until we meet again, Brother Tu." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and watched Tu Cao disappeared from his line of sight.


    Woosh!


    Yun Qianxue, Yun Men, and Yun Lingwei suddenly appeared beside Yun Lintian, and Yun Qianxue said. "Can we go back? I want to see with my own eyes.." Her eyes were brimming with hatred.

 Chapter 197 - Midway Encounter

    Yun Lintian understood Yun Qianxue''s current mood very well, but since Tu Cao said Qi Qianxing had managed to escape, Yun Lintian did not think going back at this time was a good idea. He thought for a moment and said. "Let me check first."


    Yun Lintian then took out the transmission jade that was given to him by Han Bingling. He contacted her directly. "Pce Master Han, I have something to ask you."


    A whileter, Han Bingling''s seductive voice rang out from the other side. "Eh? Isn''t this Young Master Yun of Misty Cloud Sect? Are you missing this sister?"


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly as he didn''t expect Han Bingling to figure out his identity. He responded calmly. "Since Pce Master Han already knew my identity, I''ll be frank with you then. Have you found Qi Qianxing''s trace?"


    "I know you will contact me one day because of this." Han Bingling chuckled and continued. "He has already escaped to the Endless Sea. I have no clue where his destination is. As for his son, Qi Yuanfeng, he managed to slip through my palm and went to the Endless Sea as well."


    Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue nced at each other. He asked further. "What''s the current situation of Heavenly Fortune Nation?"


    "I have intervened and reformed their ruling system. The Yang n''s patriarch, Yang Gouming, has be a city lord while the patriarch of the Hua n became a vice-city lord." Han Bingling exined. "Right, I have epted your friends to my Frozen Moon Pce."


    "My friends? Who are they?" Yun Lintian asked in puzzlement.


    "Hua Litong, Hua Wanru, and Yang Mengli." Han Bingling replied.


    "So they are telling you about me?" Yun Lintian immediately understood.


    Han Bingling did not answer but changed the topic. "Where are you now? Do you want to bring your people over here? I can ept them to my pce."


    After reading the report rted to Misty Cloud Sect, Han Bingling was impressed by Misty Cloud Sect''s legacy. She didn''t expect there was such a long heritage sect hiding in a small nation like this. Of course, she didn''t n to snatch their legacy by inviting them in but rather wanted to strengthen her Frozen Moon Pce.


    "No, thanks." Yun Lintian rejected without hesitation. He naturally knew Han Bingling''s intention.


    "Ah, what a pity." Han Bingling had expected this answer beforehand and did not feel much about it.


    "Thank you for telling me this information." Yun Lintian said and put the transmission jade away. He turned to Yun Qianxue and said. "We will go back after I obtain the Moon."


    Yun Qianxue took a deep breath and nodded her head. "Fine."


    Yun Lintian took out the map and determined the direction before setting off toward Profound Sky Divine City.


    ***


    "Tsk, what a cold little boy." On the Moon Shifting Profound Sky Ship, Han Bingling looked at the transmission jade with dissatisfaction before putting it away. She turned to Lin Xinyao and said. "Do you want to visit your aunt?"


    Lin Xinyao, who was reading a book, raised her head and replied. "Yes, Master. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Han Bingling curled her lips in a good mood as an interesting idea appeared in her mind. She turned to Han Muxue on the side and said softly. "We will head to Profound Sky Divine City."


    "Yes, Master." Han Muxue respectfully replied and walked toward the cockpit.


    ***


    After traveling for three days, Yun Lintian''s group was about three hundred kilometers away from Profound Sky Divine City. During this period, Yun Lintian let fifty of Cloud Shadow''s members out to gain experience.


    The group of fifty people was divided into ten teams of five and spreading out along the way. Yun Lintian let them, and Yun Men entered Profound Sky Divine City ahead of him so that they could gather information for him. When the time came, he would contact them through a special transmission jade that Yun Lingwei invented.


    Yun Lintian''s group arrived at a forest that was not too thickly enshrouded. At this time, the sounds of a fierce fight emerged from the area to the front of them, and as they drew closer to that spot, bursts of profound energy storms flew from a very far distance, heavily impacted their surroundings.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to stop Yun Qianxue and Yun Lingwei while using his Spiritual Sense to observe the situation ahead. The area in front of them had already been leveled into a t surface by the violent battle. Not even a de of grass could be seen, much less trees.


    In the center of the area, five people were clothed in white, surrounding a young man. Yun Lintian was surprised as he recognized the identity of the young man. He was no other than Yang Chen. What made Yun Lintian surprised even more was these five people''s strengths were already at the first level of Earth Profound Realm. It was a miracle that the tenth level of Spirit Profound practitioner like Yang Chen couldst this long under their joint attacks.


    "Yang Chen! I advise you to hand over the Fire Spirit Fruit. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!" The leader of the group of five said coldly.


    Yang Chen wiped bloodstains out of the corner of his mouth before replying. "Ridiculous! Why should I hand it to you just because you say so?" His current appearance was described as miserable. His white robe was stained with blood, and several wounds could be seen clearly underneath.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian perceived five Spiritual Senses swept over him. The five people in white had already noticed someone drawing near. Their faces went cold, and the leader motioned with his chin, telling his fourrades to handle Yun Lintian''s group.


    "Hey, look at that white-hair woman! Her figure is superb!" One of the four said excitedly. His eyes were full of lust as he rudely scanned Yun Qianxue''s body from head to toe.


    "You''re right. She''s definitely a top beauty.." Another man beside him said while licking his lips.

 Chapter 198 - Wok And Whisk

    Sigh, a typical courting death again. Nothing new. Yun Lintianmented in his heart. He ignored the four of them and turned to Yun Qianxue and Yun Lingwei. "Who wants to take this?"


    Yun Lingwei looked at Yun Qianxue and saw thetter stood still, couldn''t be bothered to take care of the enemy. She smiled wryly and said. "I''ll take this then."


    Following, Yun Lingwei stepped forward, and a long whisk appeared in her hand. Yun Lintian was stunned when he saw the whisk and couldn''t help asking. "Is this your new weapon?"


    Yun Lingwei turned around with a grin and said. "That''s right. I saw it in the book and discovered it suits my hand very well."


    Yun Lintian was speechless.


    The four people in white were furious, as they werepletely ignored by these three people. They gripped their long swords tightly and rushed at Yun Lingwei in a sh.


    "Die! You fat woman!" One among them arrived before Yun Lingwei and swiftly brandished his sword at her head.


    "Oh no, this guy is doomed." Yun Lintian muttered.


    Being called a fat woman, Yun Lingwei''s face turned cold. A frightening murderous aura exploded out from her body, making the man''s movement sluggish a little.


    Yun Lingwei raised her whisk up to crash head-on with the iing sword.


    Crackle!


    Instantaneously, the man''s sword broken into countless pieces, along with his entire arm flew into the air.


    "What!?" The man shouted in disbelief while staring at his severed arm floating in the air.


    The other three were startled, but they reacted quickly and sent several terrifying profound lights at Yun Lingwei. The power within these lights was enough to tear anyone into pieces.


    ng! ng! ng!


    Unexpectedly, the profound lights were entirely blocked by a giant wok that appeared in Yun Lingwei''s left hand.


    Yun Lintian was speechless again when he saw this. He recognized this wok was actually made by Iron Essence, and it could be regarded as an Origin-rank artifact.


    "When did she make this?" Yun Lintian turned to Yun Qianxue and saw thetter shrugged her shoulders, indicating she had no idea as well.


    A look of disdain flitted across Yun Lingwei''s eyes as she stared at the four of them. "That''s it?"


    The faces of four people were flushed red in shame. They didn''t expect this low-level Origin Profound woman to have such a powerful artifact. Moreover, this artifact was actually a wok! Who on earth in this world using a wok as a weapon?


    "I''mzy to y with you now. I want to eat a big meal." Yun Lingwei shook her wok and whisk slightly before vanishing from the spot.


    Yun Lingwei''s figure reappeared behind the one-armed man, and she smashed her whisk at thetter''s head. The man hurriedly put profound defense, but she suddenly discovered the whisk could prate his defense like a hot knife cut through butter.


    Puff!


    A giant hole appeared in the one-armed man, along with blood gushing out like a small torrent. He died on the spot just like that.


    The other three people, including their leader and Yang Chen, felt a chill running down their spines seeing this terrible scene. One hand to know, the body of Earth Profound practitioner was sturdy as Iron Essence, but the whisk in Yun Lingwei''s hand could simply pierce through it like nothing. How could they stay calm facing this?


    The leader regained hisposure and decisively turned to flee. He wasn''t stupid enough to fight such a frightening woman. In his mind, these extraordinary three people definitely had a powerful background.


    The three people came back to their senses and saw their leader ran away. They immediately turned around, preparing to escape.


    "Toote!" Just as they were about to move, Yun Lingwei''s cold voice rang out from behind, along with a terrifying force.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Before they could put up any defense, their heads were immediately shattered into pieces and died on the spot.


    "Hmph! This is the result of calling me fat." Yun Lingwei snorted coldly and kicked the three bodies away with a disgustedplexion.


    Yun Lintian walked to her side and said. "Don''t ever use that whisk for cooking after this." He then turned to Yang Chen and smiled. "Long time no see, Brother Yang."


    Yang Chen regained hisposure and looked at Yun Lintian bewilderedly. "It''s really you, Brother Yun?" He asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, it''s me." Yun Lintian chuckled and walked toward Yang Chen, followed by Yun Lingwei and Yun Qianxue.


    Yang Chen observed Yun Lintian from head to toe and discovered his appearance had changed a bit. Especially his temperament.


    Yang Chen stepped forward and hugged Yun Lintian. "I know you are still alive!" He said with a smile.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian was caught off guard but didn''t push Yang Chen away. He patted Yang Chen''s shoulder slightly and replied jokingly. "I am an immortal. How could I die easily?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re an immortal." Yang Chenughed and stepped back.


    "Why are you here? And who are these people?" Yun Lintian asked while using his Spiritual Sense to check the surroundings.


    Yang Chen sighed and said. "These people are a subordinate of Peng Xiaowang, the young master of the Peng n. Yesterday, I participated in the auction in the divine city and won Fire Spirit Fruit, which this Peng Xiaowang has also coveted. I didn''t expect him to send his people to steal it from me after leaving the city."


    Ah¡­ a typical auction house plot. This Yang Chen surely has the legendary protagonist''s problem ma. Yun Lintian thought. He nodded his head and said. "Since one has escaped, this Peng guy definitelyes back for you again. What''s your n then?"


    Yang Chen bowed his head slightly and said. "Sorry for dragging you into this."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "What are you apologizing for? Am I not your brother?"


    Yang Chen raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and felt warm in his heart.. He thought for a moment and asked. "Are you nning to join the Sky Throne Profound Academy?"

 Chapter 199 - New Enemy

    Yun Lintian replied. "Yes. You too?"


    Yang Chen hesitated briefly and said. "Master Yan has told me to find the me Demon bridge, andter, I heard it''s located within the divine city. That''s why I came here."


    "me Demon bridge? What is that?" Yun Lintian was curious. He knew Yan Qi gave Yang Chen a mission, but he never inquired about it.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "I don''t know as well. From Master''s words, it will help me improve my strength."


    It was only at this time Yun Lintian noticed an abnormality on Yang Chen''s Profound Vein. His pupils turned golden as he stared at Yang Chen''s body. "Crimson mixing with golden. Three timesrger¡­.Sun Overlord Profound Vein?"


    Yang Chen did not surprise when Yun Lintian said this. After all, Yun Lintian was a genius doctor. He nodded his head. "This is a gift from my master."


    "No wonder you can resist them until now." Yun Lintian retracted his gaze.


    ording to Record of Life, the Sun Overlord Profound Vein was a divine rank profound vein. It mainly concentrated on the fire element, which is many times better than any pure fire element-based profound vein. Of course, it could not bepared to Yun Lintian''s Beyond Heaven Profound Vein, but it could be regarded as one of the most powerful fire element-based profound veins in the universe.


    Yun Lintian handed a high-grade healing pill to Yang Chen and said. "Here, stabilize your injuries first. We will talk about itter."


    Yang Chen nodded and stuffed the healing pill in his mouth before sitting down on the ground, stabilizing his injuries.


    Yun Qianxue moved to Yun Lintian''s side and said softly. "We should move. They mighte back soon."


    Yun Lintian maximized his Spiritual Sense and discovered the escaped leader was rushing toward the divine city''s direction. He shook his head and said. "Sooner orter, we will face them again."


    Yun Qianxue said nothing further and stood calmly in the ce.


    Yang Chen had long noticed this white-hair woman, but he couldn''t figure out her identity. It was only when he heard her voice, Yang Chen immediately recognized her. He hurried stood up and bowed her head at Yun Qianxue. "Junior Yang Chen greets Senior Snow Cloud."


    Yun Qianxue released her power to help Yang Chen up and said. "I''ve long heard about your name before. You indeed deserve to be called a genius."


    "I don''t dare to ept thispliment, Senior. Compared to Brother Yun, I am still far away." Yang Chen hurriedly waved his hand. At the same time, his heart was flushed with excitement. This was the first time he faced the legendary Snow Cloud Fairy up close.


    In the past, Yang Chen had apanied his father to visit the Misty Cloud Peak once. At that time, he could only see her from far away. Because Yun Qianxue''s voice was unique and brimming with an iparable charm, Yang Chen would never forget it even he wanted to. That was why he could recognize her after hearing her voice.


    Yun Qianxue asked. "How''s your father? I haven''t had a chance to thank him for helping Lintian."


    "I got news from him a month ago. Right now, he has be a city lord, and my Yang n is flourishing now. As for thanking him, Senior Snow Cloud doesn''t have to do it. If it wasn''t because of Brother Yun, I would remain cripple until now, and my father would already die a long time ago under the despicable scheme." Yang Chen said with a serious expression.


    "Alright." Yun Qianxue replied softly.


    "I found this on them." Suddenly, Yun Lingwei came to Yun Lintian''s side and handed a ck transmission jade to Yun Lintian.


    "Hmm? This is simr to the one back then¡­ Is this Peng n rted to Poison Valley?" Yun Lintian looked at the ck transmission jade carefully and discovered it was the same as the one he got in the zing Sun Mythical Realm back then.


    "Strange, they aren''t afraid at all?" Yun Lintian muttered. Since Han Bingling had thoroughly cleaned up the remnant of Poison Valley, they should be more cautious, but these people had actually brought this item with them. They didn''t seem to be afraid of being discovered by Frozen Moon Pce at all.


    Yun Lingwei shrugged her shoulders, as she had no idea as well.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and took the transmission jade out, contacting Han Bingling. "Pce Master Han, do you know the Peng n of Profound Sky Divine City?"


    A momentter, Han Bingling''szy voice rang out of the other side. "Miss me again?" Seeing Yun Lintian had no reaction, Han Bingling did not continue to tease further. "I know. Why are you asking this?"


    "What if I say this Peng n has something to do with Poison Valley?" Yun Lintian replied.


    "Oh? How did you know?" Han Bingling responded.


    "I found something rted to Poison Valley on Peng Xiaowang, the young master of the Peng n''s men. I am certain ites from Poison Valley." Yun Lintian exined.


    Han Bingling went silent for a while before replying with a serious voice. "The Peng n is not ordinary. The previous n head is a respected figure of Sky Throne Profound Academy, and the current n head is a vice-principal of the academy. Do you understand what this means?"


    "Of course. Basically, you can''t deal with them, right?" Yun Lintian seemed to understand Han Bingling''s meanings. The Sky Throne Profound Academy was a unique existence among the five continents. Even Frozen Moon Pce had no authority over them.


    "Sister has a limited power, alright?" Han Bingling said helplessly. If the Peng n turned out to be as Yun Lintian said, she simply had no idea how to deal with them. "Are you arriving in the divine city now?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer her question but asked instead. "Have you found the Poison Valley''s hideout?"


    Han Bingling didn''t get angry and replied truthfully.. "I suspect they are hiding in the Endless Sea."

 Chapter 200 - Divine Energy?

    "Endless Sea?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. No wonder no one could find their whereabouts until now.


    "Yes. What do you think this sister is doing in these three months?" Han Bingling pursed her lips. "Sister has meticulously checked every single ce in my Northern Continent and found nothing. Hence, the only possibility is that they are hiding in the Endless Sea."


    Yun Lintian found it was made sense. Regarding the Endless Sea, he didn''t know much about it, but it was indeed an excellent ce to hide. After all, it was too vast.


    "Thank you for telling me this. I suggest you send someone to watch this Peng n. Since they are tantly exposing themselves like this, your Frozen Moon Pce is probably nothing in their eyes." Yun Lintian said.


    "Heh¡­" Han Bingling snorted coldly. "I''ll wait for you in the divine city. Don''t forget to contact me when you arrive." Following that, she ended the connection.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and put the transmission jade away. He turned to Yang Chen and said. "Let''s go to the divine city."


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment andplied in the end. He didn''t want to drag Yun Lintian in his matter, but it seemed impossible now.


    The four of them immediately set off toward the Profound Sky Divine City.


    ***


    "Who are you talking with, Master?" In a in bamboo''s house, Lin Xinyao asked Han Bingling, who sat opposite her.


    "It''s my acquaintance." Han Bingling was still hiding Yun Lintian''s matter from Lin Xinyao as she thought it was fun. She turned to an old woman on the side and said. "Sister Lin, my acquaintance found a clue about the Peng n. It seems they have something to do with Poison Valley."


    The old woman had an appearance simr to a typical old woman in her eighties. It was quite surprising that she was called ''Sister'' by Han Bingling since they didn''t seem to be the same generation. Her messy long grey-colored hair was freely hanging on her shoulder. It looked as though she had neverbed it for ages.


    Even though her oval face was full of wrinkles, it did not hide that she was a beauty when she was young. Her long brows were drooping down slightly, and underneath them were a pair of beautiful eyes that already lost all brilliance. When you looked closely, you would discover there was no focus in her eyes at all. It was natural; she was blinded.


    This old woman was Lin Zixuan, Lin Xinyao''s blood-rted aunt and a good sister of Han Bingling.


    "Is your acquaintance reliable?" Lin Zixuan asked. Surprisingly, her voice was full of maism that could easily attract anyone''s attention.


    "All the clues I got previously wereing from him." Han Bingling replied.


    Lin Zixuan went silent for a moment and said. "If that''s the case, everyone in Northern Continent is in danger now."


    Han Bingling took a deep breath, and her expression turned solemn. She had known Lin Zixuan for hundreds of years, Lin Zixuan never said something casual on a serious matter. Since she said this, Han Bingling had to listen.


    ***


    As Yun Lintian''s group approached the divine city, Yun Lintian saw a long line of carriages and practitioners slowly moving in the divine city''s direction. Although he knew the academy''s recruitment date was close, he didn''t expect there would still be these numerous peopleing. Estimating with his eyes, Yun Lintian believed there were more than ten thousand people here.


    "Were there many people like this when you arrivedst time?" Yun Lintian turned to ask Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen nodded. "There were even more than this."


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and patiently joined the line.


    Two hourster, Yun Lintian''s group was about twenty kilometers from the Profound Sky Divine city. When Yun Lintian looked in the city''s direction, he was immediately attracted by a white radiance floating above an exceptionallyrge white city. Although the city was twenty kilometers away, it was huge to the point that he could not see the other side of the city.


    "This aura¡­" Yun Lintian frowned slightly, trying to recall a familiar feelinging out of the white radiance.


    "It''s divine energy." Linlin suddenly transmitted sounds to Yun Lintian. "Big Brother Yun should have contacted with this energy when you found me back then."


    Yun Lintian immediately remembered the feelings when he touched Linlin back then. It was indeed simr to this aura.


    "How could divine energy appear here?" Yun Lintian wondered.


    "This city might be a divine artifact," Linlin replied. Although she didn''t know much about her past, she possessed a lot of ancient era knowledge passed down from Bai Xiaoyun before departing.


    "A divine artifact?" Yun Lintian was surprised, as he never thought there would be such a city-type artifact.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Yun?" Yang Chen noticed Yun Lintian''s thoughtful expression and asked.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yang Chen and said. "Is that white radiance always there?"


    Yang Chen raised his head to look at the white radiance above the divine city and said. "Yes. It''s never disappeared. I heard that it could protect a monarch''s full power strike."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian felt strange. Without further ado, he opened Eyes of Heaven to look at the white radiance.


    What came to his sight was a group of immensely ethereal energy that did not belong to this world. Yun Lintian believed that if he could absorb this energy, his strength would definitely skyrocket faster than the time he obtained the Thunder and White Tiger God''s Origin Blood.


    Yun Lintian looked around for a while and found nothing besides it. He turned to Yang Chen and asked. "Do we have to pay anything to enter the city?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "It''s free, Brother Yun. However, the entrance process is extremely strict. Not only do you have to drop your blood, but you also have to let them check your Profound Vein as well."


    "That strict?¡­ How did you hide your Profound Vein?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    Yang Chen smiled mysteriously. "They couldn''t detect my profound vein."


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless as he thought Yang Chen had used some tricks.

 Chapter 201 - Accident At The Entrance

    What Yun Lintian worried about was Linlin''s identity. He did not know whether they could detect her Divine Beast bloodline.


    Yang Chen noticed Yun Lintian''s worry. He asked. "What''s wrong, Brother Yun?"


    "Is apanion beast allow to enter?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yang Chen nced at Linlin and nodded his head. "There''s no problem. As long as thepanion beast doesn''t have Abyssal Poison within its body."


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and pondered how to hide Linlin''s bloodline.


    The line gradually moved toward the city.. Ten minutester, a white colossus wall appeared in everyone''s line of sight, causing a hugemotion among the crowd. Yun Lintian looked over and was a bit shocked upon seeing it.


    The smooth and clean white wall was shining with a white glow, looking ethereal and sacred. Yun Lintian didn''t know the material, but he could feel it was at least a divine rank. The wall stood approximately thirty meters, which was the tallest city wall Yun Lintian had ever seen so far, and it expanded several kilometers. It was unbelievable to think this was an artifact.


    On the wall, Yun Lintian spotted several figures d in white armor, scanning the crowd. In the next moment, Yun Lintian perceived a powerful Spiritual Sense swept past him. Without a doubt, the owner''s strength couldn''t be lower than the Monarch Profound Realm.


    What the heck? A monarch acting as a guard? Yun Lintian thought. Such a lofty figure yet became a city guard, he couldn''t imagine the overall strength of the divine city. Wouldn''t it be full of monarchs?


    It took another hour before Yun Lintian''s group arrived at a gigantic city gate. The long line was divided into eight rows ¡ª two rows for a carriage check and six for a people check. Yun Lintian observed the whole process and discovered apanion beast had to drop its blood on an evaluation stone as well.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, when a blue robbed man dropped his blood on the evaluation stone, a ck light immediately burst out, and several guards nearby instantly took a shot at the blue robbed man.


    Boom!


    The blue-robed man realized he was seen through. He hurriedly released a powerful ck aura to defend himself and sessfully blocked the guards'' strikes before trying to escape.


    "Abyssal Energy." Yun Lintian said in a low voice as he instantly recognized the ck aura. From the man''s aura, his strength was at least the middle-level of the Saint Profound Realm. Such a powerful individual was still detected by the evaluation stone. Yun Lintian was certain Linlin''s identity would be exposed too. Hence, he had to prepare a trick.


    "Hmph!" As the blue robbed man fled away from the city gate, a cold snort suddenly pierced through everyone''s eardrums, apanied by a sharp white light shot down from the sky.


    The blue robbed man let out an angry roar, and his body abruptly expanded, transforming into a huge ck two horns lion with a snake tail and wings.


    When the white profound light was about to reach the ck lion, it stomped one foot on the ground, and a dense ck shield appeared before it. The shield was thick enough to resist the white light and even reflected it toward the crowd.


    "Shit!" Yun Lintian cursed as he saw the profound light shot toward the innocent crowd. Without hesitation, the White Dragon spear appeared in his hand, and Yun Lintian quickly threw it at the white light with all his might.


    A fiery red me ignited on the White Dragon spear, immediately turned into a fire dragon shape, and went straight at the iing white light.


    BOOM!


    The fire dragon collided with the white light, but it could notpletely block it. The white light''s impact was spread in a wide range, instantly turning several people among the crowd into pieces with no resistance. Blood and fleshes scattered everywhere, transforming the previous peaceful surroundings into bloody hell.


    Yun Lintian stood from the ground and hurriedly looking for Yun Qianxue, Linlin, and Yun Lingwei. After he saw they were safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at countless unfortunate people.


    The scene in front of Yun Lintian was akin to hell on earth. Wailing and screaming could be heard everywhere. Some were losing their limbs, and some didn''t even have a single trace left behind.


    Seeing this, an unforgotten memory shed across Yun Lintian''s mind. His hands involuntarily clenched into fists, causing blood to drip down from the gaps between his fingers. His eyes turned cold, brimming with murderous intent, as he looked at a white figure currently fighting the ck lion.


    "Are you okay?" Yun Qianxue grabbed Yun Lintian''s shoulders and checked on his body. Her current appearance was a bit tattered as bloodstains were all over the ce on her white snow robe.


    Yun Lintian came back to his sense by Yun Qianxue''s call. He took a deep breath and said. "I''m fine. You should take care of your wounds first."


    Yun Qianxue was relieved and took a healing pill. Meanwhile, Linlin, Yun Lingwei, and Yang Chen came back to Yun Lintian''s side.


    "This bastard!" Yang Chen was angry to the point his whole body trembled uncontrobly. He didn''t expect this city guard would be this irresponsible.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ck lion continued to fight with the white figure with its life on the line. After several moves, the ck lion was entirely suppressed by the white figure and was finally lost its life under an overwhelming attack from thetter.


    "Heh, you lowly beast dare toe here." The white figure kicked the ck lion''s corpse a few times before turning around, preparing to leave as though the life and death of the surrounding people didn''t matter to him.


    "Are you going to leave after all of this?" Yun Lintian''s voice rang out from the city gate''s direction, causing the white figure to stop his movement.


    "Lintian¡­" Yun Qianxue was taken aback by Yun Lintian''s sudden move and wanted to stop him.


    "Trust me." Yun Lintian said softly and patted Yun Qianxue''s hand.


    Seeing he wasn''t impulsive, Yun Qianxue didn''t say anything further and let her hand go. However, the worry within her eyes was evident.


    Yun Lintian slowly walked toward the White Dragon spear that was pierced on the ground several meters away. Every step he took seemed to carry boundless rage.

 Chapter 202 - Fierce Battle

    "Oh? What are you going to do then?" The white figure turned around and said with a chuckle.


    It was at this moment, Yun Lintian could see the white figure''s features clearly. This was a man in his twenties, but of course, his actual age shouldn''t be lower than a hundred years. His brows were sharp and long, and there was a hint of arrogance in the depth of his eyes. His entire body seemed to radiate with a sense of superiority, as though everyone here was nothing in his eyes.


    "What am I going to do?" Yun Lintian smiled coldly. He grabbed the White Dragon spear and said. "Of course, I will make you take responsibility for this.."


    The man in white stared at Yun Lintian for a moment before bursting intoughter. "Hahaha! You are funny. A mere Origin Profound trash like you going to make me, Lin Wuwei, take responsibility? Are you sure there''s no hole in your head?"


    The crowd''s expressions changed slightly when they heard this man was Lin Wuwei. Some of them had been to the divine city before and naturally knew who Lin Wuwei was. His background was extremely powerful, as the Lin n was one of the most influenced four ns.


    Lin Wuwei himself wasbeled as a genius since he was young. He achieved the Saint realm when he was fifty and now looking for an opportunity to break through to the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Yun Lintian didn''t respond to the other party''s ridicule. Instead, he turned to nce at an old man who stood on the top of the wall. When their gaze met each other, the old man was surprised by the boundless killing intent within Yun Lintian''s eyes. However, he did nothing and waited to see how Yun Lintian was going to act.


    In Yun Lintian''s mind, this old man was the real culprit. If he had taken action at the beginning, there wouldn''t be this incident, and no one would have to die.


    Yun Lintian turned around and looked at the man in white. He firmly grabbed the White Dragon spear, exhaling a long breath. The reason he came out wasn''t that he was impulsive, but instead, he couldn''t bear with the umted ufortable and rage within his heart. If he didn''t do anything and let this matter pass, this would haunt him for the rest of his life¡­. Just like the past.


    Lin Wuwei stoppedughing and hooked his finger. "Come, show me what you''ve got."


    As Lin Wuwei''s voice fell down, Yun Lintian had already appeared before him, apanied by an immense force striking down on Lin Wuwei''s head.


    "Hmph!" Lin Wuwei snorted disdainfully and swung his saint-rank sword at Yun Lintian''s White Dragon spear. Although his face was full of contempt, his heart was extremely shocked by Yun Lintian''s speed. One had to know he was a genuinely tenth-level Saint, but he couldn''t follow Yun Lintian''s speed at all.


    Roar!


    The White Dragon spear suddenly turned into a virtual fire dragon, coiling around Lin Wuwei''s sword before rushing at Lin Wuwei''s head.


    Lin Wuwei''s expression changed slightly, and a smile on his lips vanishedpletely. He quickly released twenty percent of his power, turning it into sharp profound light, and shot straight at Yun Lintian''s heart.


    An evil grin emerged on the corner of Lin Wuwei''s mouth when he saw the profound light was about to kill Yun Lintian. However, his grin turned froze as he discovered Yun Lintian''s figure disappeared like a ghost ¡ª even his Spiritual Sense could not detect him.


    The profound light missed the target, and the fire dragon forced Lin Wuwei to retreat several steps. Amidst Lin Wuwei''s confusion, Yun Lintian reappeared behind Lin Wuwei and lunged his spear toward thetter''s head.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian''s spear collided fiercely with a profound barrier that timely appeared behind Lin Wuwei''s head and failed to injure Lin Wuwei.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly when he saw this. He quickly executed Shadow Step, retreated to the distance. The source of Yun Lintian''s confidence was no other than Shadow Step. During the past three months, Yun Lintian had sessfully broken through the third level of Shadow Step. It had allowed him to travel between the shadows without a trace and could perfectly avoid the practitioner''s Spiritual Sense.


    Additionally, Yun Lintian discovered the White Tiger God''s Origin Blood had significantly enhanced his speed. Yun Lintian believed his current speed was no worse than the peak Saint Profound practitioner.


    Unfortunately, although Yun Lintian''s speed was excellent, his offensive power was clearly not enough to prate Lin Wuwei''s profound defense.


    "What a speed!" The old man on the wall eximed in astonishment. Even he, a monarch, couldn''t even trace Yun Lintian''s earlier movement. What kind of profound art does this young man practice? He lived for a thousand years, and this was the first time he witnessed such a powerful move.


    "Damn you trash!" Lin Wuwei was furious to the extreme. He never thought he had actually been yed by an Origin Profound trash.


    Lin Wuwei turned around to look at Yun Lintian and said harshly. "I will chop you into pieces and feed them to a dog!"


    With that, Lin Wuwei floated into the air and pointed his sword at Yun Lintian. Raging profound energy condensed at the tip of his sword before shooting straight at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian remained calm andposed when facing a terrifying streak of profound light. From his estimation, Lin Wuwei should inject around half of his power into this attack. But so what? As long as it did not hit, it would be useless anyway.


    Beforeing out, Yun Lintian decided to reveal only a portion of his true ability. His mind turned fast and came to a decision. He executed Shadow Step to avoid the iing profound light. When he reappeared several meters away, Yun Lintian immediately poured arge portion of his origin profound energy into the White Dragon spear before throwing it at Lin Wuwei.


    "Five Elements Spear Art, Imperishable me!"

 Chapter 203 - Terrifying Imperishable Flame

    Instantaneously, the White Dragon spear transformed into a terrifying crimson me arrow, shooting straight at Lin Wuwei. The me was scorching enough to turn anything into ashes upon touching.


    Lin Wuwei''splexion turned solemn, as he could feel the tremendously destructive power within the iing me arrow. At the same time, he was furious to the extreme because he had no way to deal with Yun Lintian''s abnormal speed.


    With the me arrow''s speed, Lin Wuwei could naturally avoid it, but his pride did not allow him to do so. What kind of joke was this if he had to avoid an Origin Profound trash''s attack like a loser? Coupled with the fact that he believed Yun Lintian must exhaust everything with this attack. As long as he could stop this, Yun Lintian''s confidence would definitely be crushed into the ground.


    "Hmph!" Lin Wuwei snorted coldly and pointed his sword at the iing attack. A brilliant white light instantly covered all of his body, forming into a solid profound shield. In order to y safe, Lin Wuwei shot several profound lights at the White Dragon spear, aiming to reduce its destructive power.


    Bang! Bang!.


    The profound lights crashed against the White Dragon spear, but it was useless as its speed did not reduce in the slightest. On the contrary, it was even faster than before.


    When the White Dragon spear that was now transformed into the me arrow touched Lin Wuwei''s profound shield, it easily prated the shield as though nothing was blocking it. At the same time, a zing me immediately burned Lin Wuwei''s profound shield, turning it into a giant fireball.


    Lin Wuwei was shocked when he saw this scene. However, he was a veteran, after all. Lin Wuwei quickly executed his profound movement technique to avoid the me arrow.


    Puff!


    "Argh!" Though Lin Wuwei''s speed was not low, the me arrow could still hit him on his right shoulder before he escaped into the distance. The crimson me was ignited on Lin Wuwei''s shoulder, causing him to scream in pain.


    It wasn''t stopped like that. The crimson me gradually expanded outward, from Lin Wuwei''s shoulder to his arm and chest area. No matter how desperately Lin Wuwei tried to extinguish it, every of his action was useless.


    The old man saw the situation was not right. He quickly jumped out of the wall and went straight to Lin Wuwei, intending to help him. However, he discovered that even he, the eighth level of Monarch Profound Realm, could not do anything against this crimson me.


    Lin Wuwei''s heart-wrenching scream continued to reverberate throughout the entire area, making everybody in the surroundings stare nkly at this unbelievable scene. Lin Wuwei''s entire arm had already burned into ashes, and soon, his chest and his neck would have the same fate.


    Yun Lintian''s outward appearance was calm, but he was extremely shocked in his heart by the oue. The imperishable me was only the intermediate-level art of the Five Elements Spear Art. Yun Lintian never used it against a profound practitioner before, and he didn''t expect its power would be this scary.


    Shit! I identally exposed my strength with this attack. Yun Lintian cursed himself in his heart. It wasn''t because he wasn''t cautious enough, but rather it turned out he was this strong.


    Sigh¡­ this is what it calls inexperienced. Yun Lintianmented in his heart. Although he fought with Yun Qianxue countless times during these past three months, it was, after all, training. Neither of them went all out, which made Yun Lintian unaware of the limit of his true strength.


    "Boy! Stop it!" The old man was powerless against the crimson me. He could only dy the burning speed with his profound energy and shouted angrily at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian looked at the old man coldly and said. "Why should I? He deserves to die after what he did."


    The old man was furious. He exerted his pressure outward, covering the entire space. Everyone in the surroundings was instantly suffocated under pressure to the point they were pushed directly onto the ground.


    Yun Lintian was no exception. He felt his knees were about to shatter at any time. He gritted his teeth and stubbornly looked at the old man while trying to get the White Dragon spear back through a thread of his profound energy.


    "Are you going to stop it or not?" The old man asked coldly. "This seat always cherishing a young talent. I don''t want to kill such a wonderful individual like you."


    Yun Lintian suddenlyughed coldly. "Cherishing a young talent? What a joke!" He pointed at the pool of blood nearby the crowd and asked. "What about them? Are they not young talent? They were killed by your negligence! If you take action at the beginning, no one has to die like this! You still have the face to say you are cherishing a young talent!?"


    Yun Lintian''s voice resounded in everyone''s ears, and they struggled to lift their heads to look at him in awe. Honestly, although they were furious as they watched their family and friend died because of Lin Wuwei''s carelessness, they did not dare to say anything and could only me their bad luck. However, Yun Lintian''s action made them realized, they were nothing but a coward. How could they continue on the profound ways with this fragile heart? How could they have the face to look at their family and friend who lost their life earlier?


    "He''s right! Lin Wuwei deserves to die!"


    "That''s right! He should die!"


    "You killed my son! I want to kill you!"


    One after another, shouting and cursing at the old man and Lin Wuwei.


    The old man trembled as his face flushed red in anger. How could they dare to shout at him?


    "Kill them, Uncle! Kill them all!" Lin Wuwei screamed hysterically while struggling against the imperishable me. He couldn''t wait to kill everyone right away.


    "Good! Very good!" The old man said coldly. "All of you, go to hell!"


    Instantaneously, the entire space was filled with boundless killing intent. Countless deadly profound lights appeared in the sky, pointing at everybody like a grim reaper ready to harvest everyone''s soul.

 Chapter 204 - Han Binglings Might

    In the bamboo house, Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, and Lin Zixuan were currently talking on various topics as they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Master, something happens at the city entrance. Yun Lintian is currently fighting with Lin Wuwei, and Lin Changkong is involved too." Suddenly, Han Muyue''s voice resounded within Han Bingling''s mind.


    Han Bingling''s brows raised up in surprise and asked. "What''s the situation?"


    "Earlier, a Saint Profound Beast was trying to enter the city and was exposed. Lin Wuwei fought with it, but he failed to control his power. Yun Lintian tried his best to reduce Lin Wuwei''s power, but several people still died in the end. Later, Yun Lintian was angry and took action against Lin Wuwei. He came out on top, and Lin Changkong had to intervene. Lin Changkong is about to kill everyone right now." Han Muyue reported..


    Han Bingling''splexion changed drastically. "Protect him at all costs. I''ll be there in a moment." She replied and stood up.


    "Sister Lin, I have an urgent matter to attend to. I''ll be right back soon." Han Bingling said to Lin Zixuan.


    Lin Zixuan smiled and said. "Go, do what you need to do. Don''t worry about me."


    Han Bingling was surprised and took a deep look at Lin Zixuan. In Han Bingling''s opinion, Lin Zixuan should know about the incident already, and she was telling Han Bingling to do as she pleased. After all, Lin Wuwei and Lin Changkong came from the Lin n.


    "I see." Han Bingling nodded and vanished from the bamboo house.


    Lin Xinyao was curious and looked at her aunt. "Aunt Zixuan, what happens?"


    Lin Zixuan smiled dotingly and said. "It''s just a trivial matter."


    Lin Xinyao was confused but did not ask further.


    ***


    Under tremendous pressure, Yun Lintian stared at Lin Changkong coldly and prepared to use his ultimate trump card. After studying the White Tiger God''s bloodline, Yun Lintian discovered he could borrow its power by burning the origin blood. It would bring him tremendous strength and temporarily broke through to the following two realms. He would be at the peak of Heaven Profound Realm if he did it. This was simr to those novels he had read before.


    "Die!" Lin Changkong''s cold voice fell down, and all the deadly profound lights descended toward everybody.


    Everyone could only look up in despair, facing such terrifying power.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to burn the origin blood, he suddenly felt a cold breeze swept past him toward the sky, causing him to stop his movement¡­ Don''t tell me it''s her?¡­ Han Bingling''s figure appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "Freeze!" An iparably cold voice fell from the sky, apanied by a bone-freezing storm that immediately engulfed Lin Changkong''s profound lights.


    Lin Changkong''s expression abruptly changed and conjured profound defense around him and Lin Wuwei. He lifted his head to look at a beautiful figure that slowly emerged behind a group of clouds.


    "Pce Master Han." Lin Changkong said with a severe expression.


    Han Bingling floated down and stopped above Yun Lintian. Her cold eyes stared at Lin Changkong as she said. "How courageous you are. Not only you failed to control your good nephew, but you also intended to kill innocent people. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Cold sweats appeared on Lin Changkong''s forehead, and his lips trembled involuntarily. Although the Lin n was a top n within the Profound Sky Divine City, they could notpare to Frozen Moon Pce. Hence, facing Han Bingling, Lin Changkong did not dare to go against her.


    "Kill them! Uncle, kill them!" Lin Wuwei did not seem to notice Han Bingling''s arrival as his mind was upied by the severe pain brought by the imperishable me.


    Lin Changkong cursed inwardly and wanted to p his nephew badly, but he did not intend to do anything when he looked at the current Lin Wuwei. Otherwise, Lin Wuwei would definitely die in his hand.


    "It is this old man''s fault. Please forgive me, Pce Master Han. I was too anxious to save him and got carried away by the momentary anger." Lin Changkong lowered his stance and reluctantly admitted his stance.


    "Heh¡­" Yun Lintian chuckled coldly. He wondered how could this no-back-bone guy step into the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Lin Changkong nced at Yun Lintian but did not dare to release his killing intent as Han Bingling was stared at him. However, he engraved everything about Yun Lintian in his mind and would find a chance to kill himter. In his opinion, everything was started with this Origin Profound trash.


    If Yun Lintian knew Lin Changkong''s current thought, he wouldugh aloud as it was too cliche. This kind of person who always med others instead of themselves was everywhere, even in real life.


    "I don''t care what your reason is, but Lin Wuwei deserves to die." Han Bingling emitted killing intent and locked on the screaming Lin Wuwei.


    Lin Changkong hurriedly stepped forward and said anxiously. "Please spare his life, Pce Master Han. I''llpensate everyone here."


    "Hah¡­ How are you going topensate them? Can you revive their family and friends?" Yun Lintian said coldly. "Blood should pay with blood, don''t you think so?"


    "You shut up!" Lin Changkong burst out furiously and couldn''t wait to kill Yun Lintian right away.


    "Die." Han Bingling said calmly, and a thick icence appeared above Lin Wuwei''s head before falling down at his head at the highest speed.


    "Don''t go too far!" Lin Changkong released all of his power, including his domain, in order to protect his nephew.


    Lin Changkong''s domain was a rare light element. When released, the entire area instantly turned into a white world of light, blinding everyone except Yun Lintian, who opened his Eyes of Heaven, and Han Bingling.


    "Useless struggle." Han Bingling''s voice was iparably cold. She pointed her slender index finger at Lin Changkong, and thetter''s domain instantly shattered.


    Boom!


    The entire space shook violently before returning to its original calm. At this moment, the white world had already disappeared, with no single trace left behind.

 Chapter 205 - Lin Canghai

    Yun Lintian stared at Han Bingling in astonishment. He didn''t expect she was this powerful¡­ So she always hiding her power for all this time? Yun Lintian thought.


    Han Bingling''s simple action once again made Yun Lintian realize how shallow his experience was, but he could not be med for this since he did not have much chance to witness the battle of this level.


    "No wonder your nephew be like this. You are no better than him." Han Bingling said coldly. She flicked her hand slightly, and another icence appeared above Lin Wuwei''s head.


    This time, Lin Changkong was scared witless. He always thought with all of his power, at least, he could give Han Bingling trouble, but the reality was a world apart from what he expected. Now, he deeply realized how scary the Frozen Moon Pce Master was.


    Although Lin Changkong knew he could not resist Han Bingling, after all, his nephew was about to die in front of him.. How could he do nothing and watch Lin Wuwei die?


    "Argh!" Lin Changkong roared furiously, and a strong aura burst out from his body. Countless deadly profound lights, once again, covered the sky. This time, he poured every ounce of his profound energy into this attack, as it was hisst struggle.


    "Useless struggle." Han Bingling uttered, and she pointed her finger at the sky, and a bone-freezing storm instantly condensed before sweeping past the deadly profound lights away.


    Puff!


    The icence directly pierced through Lin Wuwei''s head shattered his entire skull as well as his life. The heavenly genius of the era had died just like that.


    Lin Changkong coughed up fresh blood when he saw this scene. He stared at Han Bingling and Yun Lintian with hatred, as though he wanted to eat them alive. His face turned hideous before he charged forward, intending to do self-destruction. If Lin Changkong sessfully denoted his Profound Vein, without a doubt, everyone in the five hundred kilometers radius would turn into ashes.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect Lin Changkong would be this decisive. Typically, a monarch like Lin Changkong would cherish his life very much. After all, it wasn''t easy to climb up to this point. This was why Yun Lintian didn''t believe Lin Changkong would do something like this.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils turned golden, and several silver needles appeared in his hand. With a slight flick of his wrist, all the silver needles went straight to Lin Changkong''s body and sessfully pierced into his profound entrances.


    Fortunately, Lin Changkong was in a state of madness and ignored everything. Otherwise, Yun Lintian wouldn''t definitely seed.


    It was at this moment, Lin Changkong regained his sense and discovered he could not circte his profound energy. When he realized his profound entrances were blocked by silver needles, he was furious and roared maniacally. "I WILL KILL YOU!"


    Han Bingling was surprised slightly by Yun Lintian''s swift and precise action. She nced at him briefly and turned to look at Lin Changkong, who just fell onto the ground.


    "Anyst word?" Han Bingling asked.


    Lin Changkong''s trembled slightly and then burst into madughter. "Hahaha! I, Lin Changkong, never thought I would die because of an Origin Profound trash! How ridiculous!!" He nced at Han Bingling and said. "If you want to kill me, just kill! Why bother to ask me?"


    Han Bingling took a deep look at Lin Changkong and said. "Very good." Following that, she pointed her finger at Lin Changkong''s head, preparing to finish him off.


    "Please stay your hand, Pce Master Han." All of a sudden, a deep voice resounded from the sky, causing everyone to raise their head.


    Han Bingling''s expression did not change in the slightest, as though she had already expected this person toe. She nced upward slightly and said. "It''s been a while, Patriarch Lin."


    The oneing was an old man with a long white beard and hair. The first impression Yun Lintian got from him was a kind of benevolent and friendly old man as his eyes were drooped slightly and coupled with a kind smile hung on his lips. He was d in a in pale white robe without any decoration or symbol. No one would believe he was the current patriarch of the famous Lin n just by his appearance alone.


    With Han Bingling''s presence, Yun Lintian boldly observed the old man with his Eyes of Heaven. The result shocked Yun Lintian to the core because this old man possessed colossus energy that was equally to Han Bingling''s. It was no wonder Han Bingling would be this cautious against him.


    The old man, Lin Canghai, turned to Yun Lintian and showed a cordial smile. "Young man, may I know your name?"


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows and didn''t want to answer.


    "He''s not bad. He came here a long time ago before me but didn''t interfere when I killed Lin Wuwei. I think you understand what it means." Suddenly, Han Bingling''s voice rang out in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian nced at Han Bingling and then turned to Lin Canghai, cupping his fists, and said. "This junior is Yun Lintian."


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue, Yun Lingwei, Linlin, and Yang Chen had already moved to Yun Lintian''s side, preparing to fight at any time.


    "Yun Lintian¡­ Good name." Lin Canghai smiled faintly while stroking his long beard. "Are youing here for the profound academy?"


    Yun Lintian replied truthfully. "Yes, Senior."


    "Good. A talented young man like you deserves to enter the academy." Lin Canghai nodded satisfyingly and turned to Han Bingling. "Shall we end this matter here, Pce Master Han?"


    Han Bingling smiled and said. "Of course. The culprit has been punished. This matter ends here."


    Instead of feeling resentment, Lin Changkong, who was lying on the ground, looked at Lin Canghai in despair. He naturally understood the meaning behind the old man''s words. His nephew had definitely died in vain this time, and he could not have the chance to revenge.

 Chapter 206 - Womens Confrontation

    Lin Canghai nodded with a smile and turned to the crowd. "Today''s matter is this old man''s fault. I willpensate everyone who loses their loved ones. Each one of you will be given one million low-grade Profound Stones and free of charge from staying in my Lin n''s inns. At the same time, you can buy anything in my Lin Trading Firm with fifty percent discount."


    Lin Canghai''s words caused an uproar among the crowd. From sadness turned into excitement in a mere second. One had to know even if they worked their ass off for their whole life, they wouldn''t probably earn this much Profound Stones..


    Yun Lintian stared at Lin Canghai with a thoughtful expression. As the old says, the older ginger, the spicier it gets. With this simple method alone, one could easily see Lin Canghai was a scheme mind person. Not only could he boost the Lin n''s reputation, but he also smoothly solved everything in one go. Facing such enormous benefits, no one here would be stubborn enough to chase after this incident until the end.


    Lin Canghai raised his hand, and the crowd was gradually silent, waiting for his following sentence. "All of you can go visit my Lin Trading Firm after this to redeem yourpensation. I''ve already left a mark on all of you. Don''t worry. It will disappear when you receive yourpensation."


    "We thank Patriarch Lin." The crowd said in unison and rushed toward the city after collecting their beloved''s remains.


    "I''ll take my leave first, Pce Master Han." Lin Canghai said to Han Bingling and turned to Yun Lintian. His gaze paused at Linlin for a moment and said. "We will meet again, young man."


    Following, Lin Canghai waved his hand to lift Lin Changkong and disappeared from the ce.


    Han Bingling looked at the frenzied crowd for a moment and descended from the sky,nding before Yun Lintian.


    Instantaneously, Han Bingling''s gaze met with Yun Qianxue, and both of them stared at each other for a long time. Yun Lintian could feel an invisible crash between them and decided to stay out of this matter for his own good.


    "So you are the famous Snow Cloud Fairy." Han Bingling said with a charming smile. "You indeed deserve to be the number one beauty in Heavenly Fortune Nation." Although Yun Qianxue was wearing a veil, Han Bingling could easily see her face clearly with her powerful Spiritual Sense.


    "I don''t dare to ept apliment from a lofty person like you, Pce Master Han. However, I must thank you for helping my Lintian earlier." Yun Qianxue replied inly. "I heard the legendary Frozen Moon Pce before. Seeing you today, everything people said seems to be true. You are indeed ''easy'' going and approachable."


    Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he did not dare to say a word. They seemed to give each otherpliments, but there was actually a battle intent within their words.


    Han Bingling and Yun Qianxue stared at each other for a while and said nothing further.


    Yun Lintian saw the atmosphere was not good. He mustered up his courage and said. "Why don''t we enter the city first? I want to take a rest a bit."


    "Good idea." Han Bingling said. Before she could say anything further, Yun Qianxue directly interrupted her.


    "Thank you for your goodwill. We can find a ce to say ourselves." Yun Qianxue said emotionlessly. She had guessed what Han Bingling wanted to say earlier.


    Han Bingling curled her lips and responded. "Alright, we shall meet againter."


    "I think we better not. After all, Pce Master Han should be busy with your affair, right? We don''t want to waste your precious time." Yun Qianxue quickly responded.


    Han Bingling stared at Yun Qianxue for a moment and smiled charmingly. "Interesting." Afterward, he vanished from the spot.


    Yun Qianxue turned to Yun Lintian and said inly. "You shouldn''t contact her in the future. She''s not a good person as you think."


    What else could Yun Lintian say right now? He nodded his head and changed the topic. "Let''s go. Men should be waiting for us for a long time now." With that, Yun Lintian led everyone to the city gate.


    "Name?" A stout guard asked as he raised his head to look at Yun Lintian.


    "Yun Lintian." Yun Lintian replied truthfully, after carefully thinking. There was no need to use a fake name further, as he had already been exposed to the public earlier.


    The moment he decided to fight Lin Wuwei, Yun Lintian felt as though he had been freed from shackles. In the past, he constantly moved with caution and avoided trouble as much as he could. Now, he had the ability to fight the enemy head-on and no need to run whenever he encountered the enemy anymore. This should be the right way to be a profound practitioner.


    Of course, Yun Lintian did not be arrogant or overestimated himself. He was simply confident in himself more than before. And if he wanted to establish the number one sect in the world, he couldn''t always y hide and seek with the enemy forever, right?


    "Drop your blood here." The stout guard pointed at a small transparent crystal on a table nearby.


    Yun Lintian cut the tip of his finger and dripped his blood on the crystal. A beautiful white light immediately burst out from the crystal, and itsted for ten seconds before it died down.


    "You''ve passed the test. Here is your personal token. If you lose it, you have to go to the association hall and make anew." The stout guard handed a hexagon jade token with Yun Lintian''s name on it to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian received it, looking at it for a moment, and put it away. He then brought Linlin into his embrace and asked. "How do we check on her?"


    The stout guard motioned with his chin at the crystal and said. "It''s the same. Drop its blood on it."


    Yun Lintian nodded and took one of Linlin''s paws. "Linlin, it will hurt a bit. Are you okay?"


    Linlin nodded her head and let Yun Lintian cut a small wound on her paw.


    However, instead of dropping Linlin''s blood, Yun Lintian secretly dropped an Origin Profound Beast''s blood from his interspatial ring on the crystal.

 Chapter 207 - Leisure Time Inn

    Buzz¡ª


    The crystal made a huge reaction upon the bloodnded on it. It started with a crimson light before slowly turning into white light.


    Yun Lintian''s heart clenched for a second before relieving upon seeing the white light.


    The stout guard frowned slightly and took a look at Linlin in Yun Lintian''s arms. "What is this profound beast?"


    "It''s Snow Tiger. Is there any problem, brother?" Yun Lintian replied calmly.


    The stout guard used his Spiritual Sense to check on Linlin again and shook his head. He waved his hand, and a simr hexagon token flew toward Yun Lintian. "This is yourpanion beast''s token. The rule is simple.. You have to take responsibility for what yourpanion beast does. Understood?"


    Yun Lintian nodded firmly. "Understood, brother."


    The stout guard waved his hand again and let Yun Lintian passed through the city gate.


    Yun Lingwei patted her chest and whispered. "I thought Linlin would be exposed earlier. It scared me to death."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing while Yang Chen looked at Linlin curiously. Somehow Yang Chen felt this ordinary-looking tiger wasn''t ordinary as it seemed.


    "I''ve contacted Men. She''s waiting for us at the Leisure Time inn." Yun Qianxue came out of a nearby store and handed a map to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian skimmed through the map briefly and asked. "What about others?"


    "You have to ask Men about it." Yun Qianxue replied.


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and brought everyone toward the Leisure Time inn, located on the west side of the divine city.


    The moment they entered the Profound Sky Divine City, the presence of profound energy had be iparably dense to the point it could bepared to the Land of Beyond Heaven. Moreover, through Yun Lintian''s Eyes of Heaven, he could see a strange golden thread floating everywhere, and he realized it was the so-called divine energy.


    The more Yun Lintian looked at it, the more he couldn''t wait to unravel huge secret hiding in this city. If this ce was a divine artifact, as Linlin said, maybe he could take it away one day?


    The Profound Sky Divine City was entirely different from any other cities Yun Lintian had been to before. Whether it was a building structure or a streetsyout, everything was on another level. It was simr to when youpared the first-tier city to the third-tier city in real life. Although the third-tier city prospered and was full of innovative building structures, it could not bepared to the valid first-tier city.


    The city''s area had covered several hundred-kilometer squares. If one walked across the city, one would need many days to reach the other side.


    On the west side of the city was amercial zone where countless stores, restaurants, inns, and stalls could be seen. It was the most bustling zone in the city.


    At the center was the ce where Sky Throne Profound Academy was located. It covered a massive area with so many mountains and forests inside.


    As for the four major ns of the divine city, Lin, Peng, Bai, and Qin n, were upied northern, eastern, and southern areas.


    Since the distance was too far, Yun Lintian''s group decided to hire a carriage. Even with the carriage, it took Yun Lintian two hours before arriving at his destination.


    "Ah¡­my butt." Yun Lingwei stepped down from the carriage and rubbed her fat buttocks aggrievedly. Although the carriage was good, sitting for two hours straight could make one''s butt grow numb.


    Yun Lintian had also stretched his waist to get rid of the soreness. It was funny as his body was strong, but he still could feel soreness from sitting for a long time.


    "We are here." Yun Qianxue said while looking at a luxury building before her.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the building and saw a giant sign with'' Leisure Time'' words on it. The twenty-story building was made with high-grade golden nanmu woods, mixing with a cloud marble. On the wall, Yun Lintian discovered a monarch-level defensive rune, which made him startled for a moment and wondered what the background of this inn was.


    Seemingly saw through Yun Lintian''s thought, Yun Qianxue whispered. "Men said this inn belongs to the Bai n, one of the four major ns. The price here is quite expensive. An ordinary room would cost around two thousand low-grade Profound Stones."


    "Expensive indeed." Yun Lintian nodded.


    The general exchange rate was around ten thousand gold coins to one low-grade Profound Stone. Two thousand low-grade Profound Stones were equal to twenty million gold coins. This amount of gold coins alone could easily buy arge manor in any capital city, but it was only enough for one night here. Wasn''t this too expensive?


    Yun Lintian wondered why Yun Men chose this ce to stay. He did not think further and brought everyone into the inn.


    "Greetings, dear customers. May I know do you want to get a room or dining?" Upon Yun Lintian''s group stepped into a spacious reception hall, a mature female receptionist immediately greeted them with a professional smile.


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, Yun Qianxue spoke first. "We are here to meet our acquaintance. She is in room number fourteen thirty-two."


    The receptionist smiled and said. "I see. Please wait here for a moment. I need to check the information first." She then brought Yun Lintian''s group to a rest area before walking back to a long counter.


    Sitting on afortable chair, Yun Lintian looked around interestingly. He felt this inn was simr to a five-star hotel on Earth, whether decoration or an internal system.


    At this moment, Yun Men''s figure appeared in the rest area, looking around for a moment, and went straight to Yun Lintian. Contrasted to her usual ck clothes, Yun Men was wearing a light blue luxury robe with a white ribbon on her waist, highlighting her curves. Her body exuded a feminine charm that was rare to see from her.

 Chapter 208 - Rotten

    Looking at Yun Men, who wore light makeup, Yun Lintian smiled and greeted. "You should dress like this often in the future."


    Yun Men smiled faintly, and there was a hint of embarrassment on her cheeks. Unlike other women, she did not care much about her appearance. Most of the time, she would either wear a ck veil or a cloak, rarely showing her face to anyone.


    "Let''s go up. I have opened a room for you already." Yun Men said and went to talk with the receptionist before bringing Yun Lintian''s group upstairs.


    The group walked up for a while until they arrived at the fourteenth floor. Along the way, Yun Lintian thought of creating an elevator. It was too tiresome for ordinary people to walk like this..


    When they stepped into the room, Yun Lintian was amazed by the interior, as it was clean and neat without unnecessary decoration.


    "Why are you choosing this inn?" Yun Lintian sat on a luxury chair and asked.


    Yun Men sat opposite Yun Lintian and said. "On the outside, the Bai n is mainly engaged in entertainment and amodation business. However, ording to my investigation, they are selling intelligence too. If we want to gain a foothold quickly, we need to approach the Bai n."


    "Why? Can''t we just do it ourselves?" Yun Lintian did not understand Yun Men''s approach.


    "The divine city is different from other cities we have been to before. There''s no true ruler here. The four major ns, Bai, Lin, Qin, and Peng, are keeping each other in check and jointly controlling the entire city. We cannot buy or sell buildings freely here. We have to go through an auction in order to get it. And naturally, the auction is controlled by them." Yun Men exined.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. Since there was no absolute controller in this city, everything was naturally divided among the four ns. If Yun Lintian wanted to buy a building or find a ce to settle in, he would need to buy it from one of the four ns. Unless he was lucky enough to meet an independent individual willing to sell such valuablend to him.


    As for the Sky Throne Profound Academy, they had always stayed neutral. However, the status of the academy''s students was roughly equal to the four ns member. Perhaps, when he entered the academy and became a student, he would have a chance to get a piece ofnd in this city by himself.


    "Why the Bai n?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "The Bai n is the cleanest." Yun Men replied.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in an understanding manner. It was Yun Men''s principle; she never interacted with an evil force. But how could someone who engages in the entertainment business bebeled as clean? Yun Lintian did not believe so. However, since she was confident the Bai n was clean, Yun Lintian did not say anything further.


    "Actually, the Qin n is also a good choice as well. However, their main business is concentrated in medicine, which we are currently not good enough in this matter." Yun Men said. The Cloud Shadow team members were good at everything, but they needed to umte more experience regarding alchemy. Unless Yun Qingrou or Yun Lintian took the helm in opening a medicine hall.


    "What about the Lin n?" Yun Lintian asked.


    His impression of the Lin n wasn''t good because of Lin Wuwei and Lin Changkong. However, he could see Lin Canghai was an incredible person. It was just that; he was too scheming mind. He simply borrowed Han Bingling''s hand to get rid of his unworthy grandson, but he also saved Lin Changkong because thetter was a monarch. After all, the Lin n still needed a monarch to staypetent.


    "The Lin n is engaging in the trading business. They look clean on the surface but rotten to the core behind the scene." Yun Men said. A cold light shed across her eyes.


    "Oh? Why is that?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised in surprise.


    "They are trading humans too." Yun Men said coldly.


    The expressions of everyone in the room changed drastically.


    "Are you sure about it?" Yun Lintian asked solemnly. What Yun Lintian hated the most in his life was human trafficking. He could tolerate other evil deeds, but not this. If the Lin n was proved to be true as Yun Men said, he didn''t mind exterminating them in the near future.


    "During these days, we have discovered several transactions between the Lin n and their customers. At first, we thought it was normal prostitution selling. Later, we found out they had sold some young boys and girls as well." Yun Men said with a cold expression. Her hands clenched into fists as she continued. "Our strength was too low to save them. Hence, we could only endure and watch those kids being sold."


    A killing intent shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes. He could not imagine a nightmare experience those kids had to go through afterward. He took a deep breath and said. "All of you did the right thing. If you were to rescue them, we would lose the chance to deal with the Lin n forever."


    "The Peng n should have something to do in this matter, too. I discovered an abnormal activity with merchant caravans. They brought so many kids along with them. I don''t think these kids are their children. They were most likely got kidnapped from various ces. Although they were disguised themselves very well, we could still discover they had interacted with the Peng n''s member." Yun Men said.


    "Heh¡­ What a good divine city." Yun Lintian chuckled coldly. He wasn''t a hero who brought justice to the world, but in this matter, he could not close one eye and act like he knew nothing about it.


    "Tell everyone to follow this matter closely. They can integrate with the city first, and I will look for an opportunity to buy a building when I enter the academy." Yun Lintian said with a severe expression. "Remember, don''t expose yourself no matter how unbearable situation you are facing."

 Chapter 209 - Digesting Battle Experience

    Yun Lintian put this matter aside and listened to Yun Men''s report. The fifty Cloud Shadow members were surprisingly efficient. Within three days aftering here, they had already entered various industries under the four major ns. Some of them had be alchemist apprentices of the Qin''s alchemy hall, gaining a good position as they were highly talented. Meanwhile, others were also gaining a good position within their target industries.


    Yun Lintian did not surprise much about it because he knew the Cloud Shadow team worked. The only thing he was concerned about the most right now was theck of manpower. Naturally, he could not let the rest of the Cloud Shadow team out right here as it could easily arouse suspicion. It seemed he had to find time to leave the city in the near future.


    "Very good." Yun Lintian gave apliment. He added. "Tell them they can use this chance to look for a good seeding.. We will start recruiting a new member in the future. Don''t have to mind their talent, but the character has to be right."


    "Understood." Yun Men responded. She also had this n a long time ago, but because this was the first operation of Cloud Shadow, she did not want to rush.


    "Alright, let''s find something to eat first." Yun Lintian did not have other instructions and let Yun Men calling the receptionist to send a meal directly to this room.


    A whileter, two waitresses walked into the room with several dishes in their hands. When Yun Lintian saw them, he was taken aback for a second, as both of them were the Cloud Shadow members.


    "Enjoy the meal, Sir." The waitresses said in unison before leaving the room. They did not even show a trace of familiarity with Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian secretly nodded inwardly. This was the result he was looking for. No matter what situation, they would never reveal their identity.


    The meal ended in the next hour. Yun Lintian decided to take a rest first. Right now, he needed to digest the battle experience he obtained today.


    In the previous battle, Yun Lintian had revealed one of his trump cards, the imperishable me. Its destructive power was exceeded his expectation as a genuine Saint like Lin Wuwei could not handle it. However, the downside of this move was too much energy draining. Even though the current Yun Lintian had origin profound energy ten times of an average profound practitioner, he could only use it once daily.


    At the same time, he had learned a lot about Saint and Monarch''s strength. Especially the Monarch Profound practitioner. Yun Lintian could feel a terrifying gap between each small level in the Monarch Profound Realm. Lin Changkong was clearly the eighth level, but he was actually powerless against Han Bingling.


    The gap between them was only two small levels. Theoretically, Lin Changkong could put up a fight or at least defend against Han Bingling, but the reality was beyond Yun Lintian''s imagination. Han Bingling could easily suppress Lin Changkong with just a flick of her hand. This deepened Yun Lintian''s understanding of the Monarch.


    "One step at time¡­" Yun Lintian muttered to himself and put this thought aside. After all, he was only in the Origin Profound Realm right now. There shouldn''t be a battle against a monarch soon, with Han Bingling''s cover.


    Yun Lintianid down on afortable bed while stroking Linlin''s head, thinking about his next move.


    After exposing himself to the public, Yun Lintian did not feel regret about it at all. On the contrary, he could use this as a springboard to attract some powerhouses within the Sky Throne Profound Academy. As long as he obtained approval from one of them, entering the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm was simply a piece of cake.


    From Han Bingling''s words, there were a total of ten fractions within the academy. Each fraction would have five quotas for the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm. When the time arrived, they had to send five selected people out. Yun Lintian hoped to get a quota without much effort.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian unknowingly fell asleep while cuddling Linlin.


    ***


    In the bamboo hut, Han Bingling walked in and sat on her original chair, and said. "I''m sorry, Sister Lin. I''ve killed your nephew."


    Lin Xinyao was shocked when she heard her master said this. Meanwhile, Lin Zixuan did not have any reaction. On the contrary, she smiled and said. "Good kill."


    Han Bingling smiled faintly and said nothing further.


    Lin Xinyao couldn''t help asking. "What''s going on, Master? Who did you kill?"


    Han Bingling took a sip of tea and replied calmly. "It''s your cousin, Lin Wuwei. He didn''t control his power and end up killing several innocent people at the city gate."


    Hearing it was Lin Wuwei, Lin Xinyao''s expression eased a lot. She said. "He deserves to die then."


    Han Bingling took a deep look at Lin Xinyao and said nothing further. She knew the best that Lin Xinyao and Lin Zixuan did not have any affection for the Lin n.


    That was right. Both Lin Xinyao and Lin Zixuan were members of the divine city''s Lin n. More precisely, Lin Canghai was Lin Xinyao''s blood-rted grandfather as well as Lin Zixuan''s father. Due to a specific incident in the past, Lin Zixuan had be blind, and Lin Xinyao was entrusted to Han Bingling.


    "By the way, Sister Lin. I found an interesting boy earlier. He was the one who fought with Lin Wuwei." Han Bingling said with a mysterious smile.


    Lin Zixuan chuckled slightly and asked. "You call him a boy? How old is he? A hundred years old?" In Lin Zixuan''s mind, a person who could fight Lin Wuwei was definitely not inferior to him. At least, this person should be at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm.


    Han Bingling shook his head. "No. He''s only seventeen, and his strength is only the ninth level of Origin Profound Realm."


    Lin Zixuan had a rare surprise expression upon hearing this. While Lin Xinyao seemed to think of someone.

 Chapter 210 - Become A Topic

    "Ninth level Origin Profound realm? Fighting against the peak Saint?" An astonishment clouded over Lin Zixuan''s wrinkled face.


    Lin Xinyao had also looked at Han Bingling in surprise. Yun Lintian''s figure somehow shed across her mind, but she didn''t believe Yun Lintian could fight against Lin Wuwei. After all, she never saw him fought with all his might before, and it was too exaggerated that an Origin Profound practitioner could contend against a genuine Saint.


    "Do you think it''s too exaggerated?" Han Bingling saw their reactions and did not surprise at it. She nced at Lin Xinyao and chuckled inwardly. It seemed this little girl had no idea how powerful Yun Lintian was.


    To tell the truth, Han Bingling was surprised as well after hearing Han Muyue''s report. She remembered clearly thest time she saw Yun Lintian; he was only at the fifth level of Essence Profound Realm. But now, he was already at the ninth level of Origin Profound Realm. How exactly did he do? The only possibility was he should obtain something in Thunder Valley that allowed his strength to soar like this..


    Lin Zixuan and Lin Xinyao subconsciously nodded their heads.


    Han Bingling smiled and exined the whole process. The more both Lin Zixuan and Lin Xinyao listened to the narration, the more shocked they became.


    "A fire that could not be extinguished?" Lin Zixuan muttered to herself. She possessed a vast profound knowledge, and this was the first time she heard something about this. Although there was something simr in the legend, that was, after all, a phoenix me. From Han Bingling''s words, this young man definitely did not have Phoenix Bloodline. Then what was the me he used?


    Meanwhile, Lin Xinyao fell into contemtion. She suddenly remembered Yun Lintian once showed her an extraordinary movement technique¡­ Could it be it was really him?


    She turned to Han Bingling and asked. "Do you know his name, Master?"


    Han Bingling smirked and decided to tease Lin Xinyao further. "Oh? Are you interested in him? How about master bring him here?"


    Lin Xinyao pouted cutely andined. "Come on, Master. Don''t tease me like this."


    Han Bingling burst intoughter and said. "Alright, alright. My disciple is so cute. Master couldn''t bear to tease you further." She paused for a moment and said. "His name is Yun Lintian."


    "It''s him!?" Lin Xinyao eximed.


    Lin Zixuan was surprised and asked. "Do you know him?"


    Lin Xinyao turned to her aunt and replied. "Yes, I know him. He is the person I told you before."


    "The one that cured your Abyssal Poison?" Lin Zixuan asked interestingly.


    "Yes, Aunty." Lin Xinyao confirmed.


    "Oh? So he is Yun Lintian that you are talking about?" Han Bingling pretended to be surprised on the surface and secretly chuckled in her heart. "Didn''t you tell me his strength is only at the Essence Profound Realm?"


    Lin Xinyao took a deep breath and knew she could not hide Yun Lintian''s matter during the Thunder Valley anymore. She replied. "Please forgive me for hiding this from you, Master. I''ve promised him not to tell you about it. But since Master has already met him, I think there''s no point in concealing this further."


    "During the Thunder Valley trip, I have indeed met him, and he was the one who restored Sister Su''s Profound Vein. At that time, his strength was already at the ninth level of Origin Profound Realm. I don''t know how did he do that, but I guess he has obtained something over there." Lin Xinyao exined.


    "Wait a moment. He could restore a damaged profound vein?" Lin Zixuan asked in amazement.


    Meanwhile, Han Bingling did not surprise about it since she heard Yang Chen said about this before.


    Lin Xinyao answered. "Yes, Aunty. I''ve witnessed it with my own eyes. Not only could he restore a damaged profound vein, but he also strengthened it."


    Lin Zixuan''splexion returned to normal as she said. "Interesting indeed¡­ What is his background?"


    This time, Han Bingling took the initiative to narrate Yun Lintian''s background. Throughout the narration, Lin Zixuan did not have any reaction. She was remained silent, as though she was thinking of something.


    Han Bingling did not interrupt Lin Zixuan and continued to sip the tea. Suddenly, she saw Lin Xinyao looked at her suspiciously, making Han Binglingugh slightly.


    "Master, you had known Yun Lintian a long time ago, right?" Lin Xinyao asked. She felt something was amiss in this matter, but she could not pinpoint it. Her intuition told her Han Bingling had definitely contacted Yun Lintian before.


    "What do you think?" Han Bingling did not answer directly and continued to tease Lin Xinyao.


    Lin Xinyao puffed angrily and ignored Han Bingling. Who would have thought a renowned cold goddess would have such a cute side.


    ***


    Yun Lintian did not know he had be a discussion topic among Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, and Lin Zixuan. He just woke up after six hours of sleep and was hungry.


    "It''s already thiste?" Yun Lintian looked outside the window and saw a bright moon hung in the sky. It should be around 1 A.M. right now.


    Yun Lintian nced at Linlin, who curled into a fluffy ball beside him, and decided to wake her up. "Linlin, Big brother will go out a bit. Do you want to go with me?"


    Linlin opened her eyes drowsily before stretching herself and replied. "I''ll go with Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian nodded and brought Linlin to the bathroom. After a simple cleanup, Yun Lintian left the room with Linlin on his shoulder. He did not notify Yun Qianxue and others, as he wanted to stroll around the city at night alone.


    Stepping out of the inn, Yun Lintian was greeted by a gentle breeze. The weather in the divine city was neither cold nor hot. It was moderate, suitable for ordinary people to live in. He looked left and right for a while before heading toward a stall street.

 Chapter 211 - Qin Yuyan, Bai Qingyi

    The nightlife in the Profound Sky Divine City was lively. A river of people was flooding along a street full of stalls. Vendors and hawkers kept shouting and inviting potential customers to look at their goods.


    When Yun Lintian arrived, he was amazed by the bustling scene. He didn''t expect the atmosphere here was several times of Heavenly Fortune Capital City''s.


    Linlin slid down from Yun Lintian''s shoulder and curled into a ball in Yun Lintian''s embrace while looking around vigntly. It was the first time for her facing such a bustling scene like this.


    "What''s wrong, Linlin?" Yun Lintian hugged Linlin lovingly and asked.


    Linlin sent a sound transmission back. "I''m a bit scared, Big Brother Yun.".


    Yun Lintian smiled and caressed Linlin. "Don''t worry. There''s nothing to be feared here." He raised his head slightly and saw amb skewer stall. He asked. "Do you want to eat something?"


    Linlin followed Yun Lintian''s gaze and saw a golden grilledmb oozing a fat aroma on the grill. She subconsciously nodded her head.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian chuckled and walked toward the small stall. "Uncle, give me twenty skewers."


    The owner of the stall was a middle-aged man wearing a clean grey robe. When he heard Yun Lintian''s order, he greeted Yun Lintian with a smile. "Sure!"


    The stall owner skillfully flipped themb skewers and seasoned them with a good quality ck pepper and salt before taking them off the grill and wrapped them with a heat preserving paper.


    "Here you go. This will be twenty gold coins." The stall owner handed the wrappedmb skewers to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was surprised by the outrageous price, but he understood a secondter. After all, the consumption in this divine city was insanely high. Selling themb skewer with this price was normal here. He handed twenty gold coins to the stall owner and took themb skewers.


    "Uncle, do you know a ce for me to sit around here?" Yun Lintian retrieved themb skewers and asked.


    The stall owner pointed at the end of the street and said. "You walk further in this way. There will be a spacious ce over there. However, you have to pay for it if you want a table there. It should cost around a hundred gold coins."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Thank you, Uncle." Afterward, he turned around and walked deep into the streets.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian discovered the strength of people around here was abnormally high. During his stay in Thunder City, Yun Lintian did not see many Ruler Profound practitioners on the streets. However, this ce was filled with them. At least, the number was not less than fifty as he passed by them. It was evident in regards to howrge the strength of Profound Sky Divine City was.


    Yun Lintian bought more food and drinks until he arrived at a spacious square filled with countless tables. Many people had already upied some parts of the tables,ughing and drinking. This scene reminded Yun Lintian, a famous beer garden festival on Earth.


    While Yun Lintian stood reminiscing, a pair of eyes stared at him from the table at the corner of the square. The owner of this pair of eyes was a beautiful young man¡­ That was right, he was a beautiful man. He had a good ratio oval face, long slender eyebrows, and a pair of indescribably charming eyes. His long ck hair hung down along his shoulders while a small bang covered his forehead. His skin was even more exaggerated, as it was silky white and wless. No matter how one looked at him, there was no feature on his body that resembled a man.


    "Oh my, look who''s appearing here." The feminine man said softly to a young woman opposite him.


    The young woman followed the feminine man''s gaze and saw Yun Lintian. There was a surprised expression on her face as she said. "It''s him who fought Lin Wuwei today?"


    Although the young woman was beautiful, she was slightly inferior to the feminine man in terms of appearance. Her face was somewhat lengthy, but it was still considered a good ratio. Her long brows were nted upward, making her look heroic. Under them was a pair of sharp eyes, like an eagle. Her fiery red hair was tied into a big ponytail. On her back was a pair of long swords, crossing each other. Her entire body seemed to exude a heroic aura all the time.


    The feminine covered his mouth andughed slightly. "Yes. He''s handsome, isn''t he?"


    The young woman did not reply but observed Yun Lintian from head to toe. Lin Wuwei''s incident was not a secret among everyone in the divine city. During these hours, the discussion among the top ns was revolved around Yun Lintian''s topic. They wanted to know who was this miraculous young man. Not only did he fight well against Lin Wuwei with his Origin Profound strength, but he was also covered by Han Bingling. Just who was this young man? This question kept repeating in everyone''s mind.


    Yun Lintian suddenly felt someone was watching him. He traced back in the direction and saw two women looking at him. Looking at their luxury clothes, Yun Lintian knew their identity was not ordinary. He smiled and nodded his head before turning away, looking for a ce to sit down.


    "Oh? He smiles at me?" The feminine man licked his lips, looking at Yun Lintian charmingly.


    The young woman rolled her eyes annoyingly and stood up, walking toward Yun Lintian.


    Noticing the red hair woman approached him, Yun Lintian turned around and greeted. "Hello."


    The young woman nodded her head and said. "My name is Qin Yuyan. Are you Yun Lintian who fought with Lin Wuwei at the city gate today?"


    Yun Lintian did not surprise by her question. He nodded admittedly. "It''s me." He then nced at another ''woman'' beside Qin Yuyan.


    "Hi, handsome. My name is Bai Qingyi. I am your fan." The feminine man, Bai Qingyi, introduced himself while covering her mouth and blushing like a little girl.


    Yun Lintian froze for a moment as he discovered this ''woman'' was actually a man¡­.

 Chapter 212 - Classic Young Master?

    Yun Lintian regained his sense and greeted back without changing his expression. "Hello, my name is Yun Lintian."


    Before Qin Yuyan could say anything, Bai Qingyi spoke first. "How about joining our table? We have space there."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment before replying. "Then, I''ll have to trouble you two." He could feel these two people did not have malicious intent toward him. Hence, he didn''t mind talking with them. Perhaps he could learn one or two things from them.


    "Good!" Bai Qingyi was overjoyed and hurriedly led Yun Lintian back to his table, followed by the annoyed Qin Yuyan.


    Upon sitting down, Yun Lintian ced Linlin on hisp and put all of his food and drinks on the table.. He looked at Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi and asked. "Are you two perhaps rting to the Qin n and the Bai n?"


    "Yes, handsome. I am the third young miss of the Bai n, while she is the second young miss of the Qin n. We are seventeen years old like you." Bai Qingyi replied enthusiastically.


    "Is this¡­ Snow Tiger?" Qin Yuyan looked at Linlin and felt uncertain. She had seen the real Snow Tiger before, but this cute white tiger on Yun Lintian''sps did not seem to be one.


    Yun Lintian could see the doubt in Qin Yuyan''s eyes and guessed she had seen a Snow Tiger before. He exined. "Yes. Her name is Linlin. Actually, she is a mutated Snow Tiger."


    Qin Yuyan stared at Linlin for a while and slowly nodding her head. "I see."


    Meanwhile, Bai Qingyi seemed to fall in love with Linlin as his eyes were full of love when he looked at Linlin. "Her name is Linlin? So cute! Can I hold her?" Asked Bai Qingyi. He looked at Yun Lintian with expectation.


    Hearing someone wanted to hold her, Linlin stared at Bai Qingyi vigntly and let out a low growl while baring her teeth.


    Yun Lintian smiled and caressed Linlin, trying to calm her down, and said. "She doesn''t like to be held by a stranger. Please forgive me."


    Bai Qingyi was disappointed, but he understood his request was a bit too much. He looked at Linlin with an apologetic expression as he said. "Sorry, Linlin."


    Under Yun Lintian''s soothing, Linlin finally lowered her vignce and curled on Yun Lintian''sps, couldn''t be bothered with Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi further.


    "I''m curious. Where are youe from? And how did you know Pce Master Han?" Qin Yuyan suddenly asked.


    Bai Qingyi red at her with dissatisfaction. "Aren''t you too straightforward? Why should he answer you, a stranger?"


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "It''s fine. I have nothing to hide." He turned to Qin Yuyan and replied. "Ie from Heavenly Fortune Nation. As for the rtionship between Pce Master Han and me. She just repays a favor. Nothing more."


    Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi were surprised. How could a junior like Yun Lintian manage to do a favor for Han Bingling? Although they were curious, they didn''t ask further.


    "By the way, are you two going to participate in the academy''s assessment?" Yun Lintian took themb skewer and fed Linlin while asking. He discovered both of them were the tenth level of Origin Profound Realm. Naturally, they were qualified to enter the academy. However, he wanted to know whether the descendant of the four major ns needed to join the academy.


    Qin Yuyan replied. "Yes. We will."


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at Qin Yuyan in surprise and asked curiously. "With your family''s resources, you don''t need to join the academy, right?"


    "It''s different. The Sky Throne Profound Academy is the existence respects by everyone in this world. As long as we can be a high-level figure of the academy, our family''s status would soar into the sky. This is the main reason why every n has to send their descendant to join the academy." Qin Yuyan exined.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in an understanding manner. He had guessed about this reason before, and it turned out to be the case. The Sky Throne Profound Academy''s influence was no joke at all. This made Yun Lintian''s curiosity toward the academy grew further. Who was this Lord Sky Throne? And what was his origin?


    "What about you, handsome? Are you the same?" Bai Qingyi asked interestingly while handing a cup of spirit wine to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian politely epted the cup of wine and replied. "Yes. I came here for the academy."


    "Oh? Isn''t this Young Master Bai. Young Miss Qin too?" All of a sudden, a male voice resounded from a distance, making the three of them turn around to look in the sound''s direction.


    The owner of the voice was a young man d in a luxury white robe. He was quite tall, approximately 185 centimeters. His facial features could be described as a typical handsome viin. Sharp upward brows, a pair of eyes that were full of arrogance. In short, he looked like a ssic young master who loved courting death to Yun Lintian.


    Qin Yuyan frowned and said coldly. "What do you want, Peng Xiaowang?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly¡­ So this is Peng Xiaowang, who tried to snatch Yang Chen''s item? Observing Peng Xiaowang for a moment, Yun Lintian found his strength was the same as Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi. However, the power of the two sturdy men behind Peng Xiaowang was at the peak of Heaven Profound Realm.


    Peng Xiaowang slowly approached Yun Lintian''s table with his two bodyguards. He didn''t reply to Qin Yuyan but staring at Yun Lintian. ording to the news he got, Yang Chen was rescued by this man. What''s more, his strength was abnormally high. He could even fight with Lin Wuwei and force thetter to death.


    Peng Xiaowang ignored Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi entirely and said to Yun Lintian. "Are you Yun Lintian who helped that bastard Yang Chen?" His voice was full of superiority. With his grandfather as his backer, Peng Xiaowang didn''t think Han Bingling would dare to do anything to him if he did something on Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 213 - Battle Erupted

    When the surrounding people heard Peng Xiaowang said this, they voluntarily moved away, preparing to watch a show from a distance. Peng Xiaowang was notorious for his rampant action. Many victims fell into his hand during these past years.


    Hearing Peng Xiaowang''s question, Yun Lintian smiled faintly as he replied. "It''s me. Do you have any problem?"


    Peng Xiaowang smiled coldly and said. "Problem? Of course, I have it¡­ Since you''ve killed my people, you have to pay the price." He waved his hand and motioned to his two bodyguards. "Kill him."


    "Peng Xiaowang! Do you think because your grandfather is the academy''s vice-principal, you can do anything as you want here?" Qin Yuyan stood up and while drawing the two swords from her back.


    "Yes. How do you know?" Peng Xiaowang nodded admittedly with a grin.


    Bai Qingyi''s furrowed his brows and secretly sent a distress signal to his brother before standing beside Yun Lintian. His stance was apparent; He would stand by Yun Lintian''s side.


    Yun Lintian was unperturbed by Peng Xiaowang''s unruly action. He turned to Qin Yuyan and asked. "What would happen if I kill someone here?"


    Qin Yuyan was taken aback and saw Yun Lintian was serious. She answered. "Normally, our four ns would jointly control the situation over the city. If someonemitted a crime here, they have to go through the trial under one of the four ns."


    "Since it is a trial. As long as I can prove it is a legitimate self-defend. No one can punish me, right?" Yun Lintian asked with a smile. Of course, he didn''t believe there would be a stupid justice here. He just wanted to irritate Peng Xiaowang.


    Qin Yuyan nodded uncertainly because she believed Yun Lintian wasn''t na?ve enough to believe in justice.


    Peng Xiaowang''splexion turned gloomy as he was ignored by Yun Lintian. He yelled at his two bodyguards. "What are you two idiots standing for? Go, kill him!"


    The two bodyguards shivered and hurriedly stretched their palms toward Yun Lintian.


    A strong force tearing the wind, shooting straight at Yun Lintian, but he remained calm andposed. A smile on his lips never faded away. He flicked his wrist slightly and sent two silver needles at the two bodyguards.


    The silver needles instantly turned into a streak of crimson lights, prating the two bodyguards'' forces before effortlessly piercing into their palms.


    "Argh!" The two bodyguards immediately howled in pain as their hands were burned severely to the point their bones could be seen clearly. They tried to conjure a profound defense earlier, but it was useless against Yun Lintian''s silver needles.


    Peng Xiaowang''s expression changed drastically. Though he knew Yun Lintian''s battle prowess was high, he believed he used some kinds of forbidden spells that he could only use once in a long period. That was why he dared to attack Yun Lintian.


    Evidently, Peng Xiaowang underestimated Yun Lintian greatly. He saw his two bodyguards'' arms already became ashes. His face was ugly beyond words as he shouted at Yun Lintian. "Stop!"


    Yun Lintian looked at Peng Xiaowang and felt it was ridiculous. He chuckled and said. "Tell me, why should I stop, Young Master Peng? Since you want my life, I will just kill you. Isn''t that normal?"


    Peng Xiaowang said gloomily. "Believe it or not, I will tell my people to kill your women?"


    A smile on Yun Lintian''s lips faded away. His expression turned cold. "Believe it or not, this day will be yourst day."


    Bai Qingyi stepped forward and said. "Don''t worry, handsome. Your friends will be safe and sound under my inn''s protection."


    Yun Lintian naturally knew this. He did not concern about Yun Qianxue and Yun Lingwei''s safety. He hated being threatened. Especially it wasing from a trash young master like this Peng Xiaowang.


    Peng Xiaowang red at Bai Qingyi fiercely and turned back to Yun Lintian. "Why don''t you try? If you do something on me today. You can forget about entering the academy. I will tell you, even Han Bingling has to lower her head in front of my grandfather. Do you think she can protect you?"


    Yun Lintianughed and couldn''t be bothered to talk with this idiot. He put Linlin aside and the White Dragon spear silently appeared in his hand. He immediately thrust it toward Peng Xiaowang.


    As a young master of the Peng n, Peng Xiaowang''s talent was naturally not bad. His reaction was extremely fast as he swung a long sword that he just took out at the iing attack.


    A burst of profound aura from both of them instantly blew the surrounding tables and chairs away, turning the area into a spacious battle tform. Yun Lintian was surprised slightly by Peng Xiaowang''s swift reaction. It seemed he wasn''tplete trash.


    Dragging the battle had never been Yun Lintian''s style. He retracted his spear and instantly vaulted several meters into the air, pointing the spear at Peng Xiaowang.


    Meteor descending!


    In the next moment, a crimson me burst out and entirely covered Yun Lintian as he charged at Peng Xiaowang like a fallen meteor.


    Peng Xiaowang quickly summoned a Saint-rank golden armor. His confidence improved significantly with this armor, and he believed Yun Lintian''s iing attack could not harm him. In order to not underestimated Yun Lintian further, he performed his n''s sword technique, Kun Peng Swallow Sky.


    Instantaneously, a virtual Kun Peng emerged behind Peng Xiaowang, along with a frightful momentum. Kun Peng looked at Yun Lintian coldly before opening its mouth, trying to swallow Yun Lintian.


    An immense suction power immediately locked on Yun Lintian, quickly dragging him down from the sky.


    Seeing this, a surprise appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. This was the first time he saw someone used such a powerful skill simr to his Dragon Fist. However, from his estimation, the power of this virtual Kun Peng was far inferior to his Dragon Fist.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned serious. He twisted the White Dragon spear slightly and released arge portion of his origin profound energy. Following that, his entire body suddenly turned into a crimson dragon, roaring angrily at the Kun Peng.

 Chapter 214 - Peng Zheng

    Roar¡ª


    A deafening dragon''s roar reverberated throughout the surrounding area, causing everyone to shiver and want to kneel on the ground.


    As the crimson dragon was neared, Peng Xiaowang could feel a horrifying heat, as well as an extremely dangerous aura that caused his heart to tighten¡­ Death! That''s right, Peng Xiaowang suddenly smelled death!


    The Kun Peng''s momentum was utterly suppressed by Yun Lintian''s crimson dragon. Its virtual image began to distort horribly, and the suction power gradually weakened.


    Peng Xiaowang''s body turned cold when he saw this. He hurriedly poured every ounce of his origin profound energy into the golden armor. Instantaneously, a brilliant golden light burst out, forming into an imprable wall around his body.


    Boom!


    Upon the crimson dragon touched the golden wall, a huge impact immediately spread out, turning everything in the surrounding into a pile of dust. Linlin, Qin Yuyan, Bai Qingyi, and the crowd quickly retreated several meters away while conjuring a profound defense around them. .


    Crackle!


    Suddenly, a crack sound rang out along with the copse of the golden wall. Despair was written all over Peng Xiaowang''s face when he saw this. He didn''t expect a genuine Saint-rank armor could not protect him against Yun Lintian''s attack.


    Yun Lintian did not let a chance to finish Peng Xiaowang go. He exerted his full strength into the White Dragon spear and thrust at Peng Xiaowang''s head.


    However, just before the spear could reach Peng Xiaowang, a colossus power bore down from the sky and utterly restrained the White Dragon spear on the spot.


    Yun Lintian''splexion abruptly changed. Before he could react, his body was immediately hit by an irresistible force, sending him away like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian was directly hitting several buildings nearby, causing several of his rips to break.


    "Oh? Quite tough, huh?" A surprised male voice resounded from the sky, along with a figure of a handsome young man slowly descended.


    Peng Xiaowang saw this. He was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted. "Big brother!"


    The handsome young man was eighty percent resembled Peng Xiaowang. Instead of arrogance like Peng Xiaowang, his face was full of pride as though nothing was worthy in his eyes. His name was Peng Zheng, the Young Patriarch of the Peng n. Hended before Peng Xiaowang and said coldly. "You''ve shamed our n."


    Peng Xiaowang shivered and lowered his head, did not dare to say anything.


    The moment Qin Yuyan saw Peng Zheng, she urgently turned to Bai Qingyi. "Where is your brother!?"


    Bai Qingyi''s brows knitted together as he didn''t expect Peng Zheng would appear here. Usually, Peng Zheng did not care about his younger brother. Why did he suddenlye here?


    "He''s on the way." Bai Qingyi said.


    Qin Yuyan frowned deeply. The situation was not good. Although she could feel Yun Lintian was fine, there was no way Yun Lintian could fight Peng Zheng.


    Peng Zheng''s current strength was the tenth level of Saint Profound Realm. Simr to Lin Wuwei, he was a talented individual. However, Peng Zheng was known for his calmness and decisiveness, while Lin Wuwei was known for his recklessness. Hence, the two could not bepared to each other at all.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian got up from the debris, frowning in pain. He checked his body and found his injuries were quite heavy.


    Linlin quickly hopped up and arrived at Yun Lintian''s side. "Are you okay, Big Brother Yun?" Her face was full of worry.


    "I''m fine." Yun Lintian popped a healing pill into his mouth and shifted his gaze to Peng Zheng. This person was far stronger than Lin Wuwei. He might need to use his trump card here if he wanted to fight him until the end.


    "Linlin, find a ce to hide first." Yun Lintian turned to Linlin and said with a smile.


    Linlin didn''t want to leave Yun Lintian, but she knew her strength was insufficient to help him. "Be careful, big brother."


    Yun Lintian nodded and jumped down from the debris. He shook his spear slightly to get rid of dust while staring at Peng Zheng.


    Peng Zheng calmly looked at Yun Lintian with a thoughtful expression. He was certain his earlier sneak attack could reap Yun Lintian''s life, but it did not seem to be the case¡­ Why was his body so tough? Could it be he was a body practitioner?


    The more he thought, the more he wanted to dig out every secret on Yun Lintian''s body. This young man was clearly an Origin Profound practitioner, yet he could subdue Heaven Profound practitioner effortlessly. What did it mean? It meant his battle prowess was two realms higher than his original realm. This kind of monstrous strength had never appeared in the Azure World before.


    "You have a gut causing trouble here." Peng Zheng said calmly.


    Yun Lintianughed coldly. "Me? Causing trouble? Buddy, you should go check your brain a bit."


    Facing Yun Lintian''s ridiculed remark, Peng Zheng''s expression did not change in the slightest. He was pondering what Yun Lintian''s source of confidence was. Han Bingling? He didn''t think so. From his observation earlier, Yun Lintian wasn''t a person who relied on others.


    Yun Lintian nodded inwardly. This Peng Zheng was on another level. He wondered how could Peng Zheng had a trash younger brother like Peng Xiaowang.


    "Hey, why are you silent?" Yun Lintian taunted. At the same time, he prepared to burn White Tiger God''s Origin Blood if the battle broke out.


    Peng Zheng thought briefly and decided to capture Yun Lintian back first. Perhaps the secret on Yun Lintian''s body could help him break through to the Monarch Profound Realm.


    He flicked his hand slightly, and a powerful force immediately bore down on Yun Lintian. "Stop your useless struggle. I will spare your life for the time being."


    Yun Lintian felt as though there was a colossus building pressing on his body. He quickly released all of his origin profound energy, trying to resist Peng Zheng''s power, but futile.


    Peng Xiaowang was so excited and smirked evilly at Yun Lintian. He couldn''t wait to see Yun Lintian''s miserable appearance.


    "Young Master Peng is so admirable. He actually bullies an Origin Profound junior. This Bai is truly admiring you." Before Yun Lintian could burn his Origin Blood, a pleasant male voice suddenly resounded from the sky.

 Chapter 215 - Bai Yun

    Peng Zheng raised his head to look at the neer. His eyes narrowed as he said. "Are you sure you want to interfere, Bai Yun?"


    The neer, Bai Yun, was a handsome young man wearing cloud white clothes. His face was simr to Bai Qingyi but more manlypared to thetter. He looked around twenty-five years old, and his expression was thriving with heroic spirit. With a wave of his hand, the pressure around Yun Lintian vanishedpletely. It was evident his strength was no worse than Peng Zheng.


    Bai Yun smiled leisurely, as though he didn''t want to talk with Peng Zheng. Hended before Yun Lintian and introduced himself enthusiastically. "Yo, Little Brother Yun. My name is Bai Yun. I''m his brother." He pointed at Bai Qingyi in the distance and continued.. "This Bai heard about your deed before. To tell you the truth, you did me a great favor by killing Lin Wuwei. This Bai find this guy an eyesore a long time ago. How about we have some drinks now?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by Bai Yun''s enthusiasm. He nced at Bai Qingyi and understood it must be him who called Bai Yun. He cupped his fists and greeted politely. "Thank you, Young Master Bai, for helping me. My name is Yun Lintian. Although I would like to have a drink with you, I still have a business here. I''ll have to trouble Young Master Bai waiting for a while."


    Bai Yun waved his hand casually. "You mean him? Don''t worry, since this Bai is here, he can''t do anything to you." He turned around, facing Peng Zheng, and said. "Is Young Master Peng going to bully a junior further? If not, this Bai will have a good drink with Little Brother Yun now."


    Peng Zheng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Bai Yun would appear here so timely. Even though his strength wasparable to Bai Yun''s or even slightly stronger, without a doubt, he could not take away Yun Lintian''s life under Bai Yun''s protection. Not to mention Yun Lintian himself was also ridiculously strong. Facing both of them at the same time, Peng Zheng might not be able to win.


    Peng Zheng stared at Bai Yun coldly and waved his hand. "Let''s leave."


    Peng Xiaowang was startled and was unwilling to leave. However, when he saw his brother''s cold gaze, he hurriedly followed Peng Zheng behind. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to re at Yun Lintian fiercely, as though he wanted to say, count you lucky today.


    Yun Lintian watched Peng Zheng, and Peng Xiaowang walked away with a thoughtful expression. Peng Xiaowang was not a thing, but Peng Zheng was entirely different. This kind of enemy with a meticulous mind was several times scarier than anything. Yun Lintian was sure he would soon encounter Peng Zheng''s threat.


    Bai Yun turned around to face Yun Lintian and spread his arms. "See? He didn''t dare." He then waved his hand and said. "Let''s go. This Bai will find you good wine."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know why Bai Yun was so enthusiastic about him, but he didn''t mind making friends with him. After all, he had to stay in this divine city for a long time. It would be better to have some connections.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded and went to pick Linlin up before following Bai Yun along with Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi.


    ***


    On the outside of the ordinary-looking bamboo hut, Han Bingling was lying on afortable recliner, calmly watching the bright moon in the sky.


    "Master, Yun Lintian just has a conflict with Peng Xiaowang and Peng Zheng. Peng Zheng aimed to kill him, but he survived because of his abnormally strong body. Later, he was rescued by Bai Yun from the Bai n." Suddenly, Han Muyue''s voice rang out in Han Bingling''s mind.


    A frown immediately appeared on Han Bingling''s face. She didn''t understand why Yun Lintian became reckless recently. ording to her understanding of him, Yun Lintian had always been low-profile and didn''t like trouble. Why did he suddenly reveal himself in public?


    In Lin Wuwei''s incident, Han Bingling could understand, as Yun Lintian was enraged by the death of innocent people. However, getting into conflict with Peng Xiaowang and Peng Zheng was entirely different. It was as if he did it intentionally.


    After giving a deep thought to this matter, Han Bingling suddenly recalled the conversation between her and Yun Lintian about the Sky Throne Profound Academy and came with a conclusion. "He wants to attract the attention of the academy''s teachers?" Han Bingling muttered.


    Her eyes brightened up when she thought of this. She hurriedly got up and entered the bamboo hut.


    "Sister Lin. I want to rmend you a good seeding." Han Bingling sat opposite Lin Zixuan, who was currently meditating.


    Lin Zixuan woke up from her meditation and asked. "You mean that little boy you are talking before?"


    "Hehe. Sister Lin surely knows everything. That''s right. It''s him. What do you think?" Han Bingling looked at Lin Zixuan with expectation.


    Lin Zixuan didn''t reply to Han Bingling right away. She seemed to ponder over something.


    Han Bingling wasn''t in a hurry to know Lin Zixuan''s answer. She slowly brewed a spirit tea and poured a cup to Lin Zixuan.


    "I have to see him by myself." Lin Zixuan replied five minutester.


    The corner of Han Bingling''s mouth rose into a beautiful smile. As long as Lin Zixuan was willing to check on Yun Lintian, Han Bingling believed Lin Zixuan would definitely recruit Yun Lintian in the end.


    ***


    Bai Yun led Yun Lintian to a splendor restaurant with the same name as the inn Yun Lintian was in, Leisure Time. After opening a private box on the top floor, Bai Yun extravagantly ordered several dishes and the most expensive wine without blinking an eye.


    Yun Lintian ced Linlin on hisp and looked around the room interestingly. This was his first time experienced such a high-quality restaurant.


    The decoration here was quite artistic. Beautiful carving dragon and phoenix statues were ced on the four corners, and there was a magnificent mountain, and river painting was hung on the wall opposite Yun Lintian. Just took a nce at it, Yun Lintian could feel a mysterious power hiding within this painting, but he could not pinpoint it.

 Chapter 216 - Lord Sky Thrones Rumors

    The mountain and rivers within the painting were vivid as if they were alive, causing Yun Lintian to immerse into its artistic concept world.


    Bai Yun saw Yun Lintian was in a trance. He smiled and said. "This is the famous Mountain and River painting by Lord Sky Throne. I suggest you stop looking at it. Otherwise, you would lose your mind."


    Regaining his sense, Yun Lintian averted his gaze from the painting and asked. "Is Lord Sky Throne love painting?".


    Bai Yun chuckled and exined. "Lord Sky Throne is proficient in four arts, chess, calligraphy, music, and painting. He painted this Mountain and River when he was twenty years old. At that time, his strength was only in the Essence Profound Realm. So, you could imagine how talented he was."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to find that Lord Sky Throne wasn''t talented in profound ways, as he was only an Essence Profound practitioner at the age of twenty. Compared to a true genius nowadays, Lord Sky Throne could be regarded as mediocre at best.


    Bai Yun seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. He exined further. "This Bai knows you might doubt how did Lord Sky Throne be one of the most powerful figures with his mediocre talent in the profound ways. To tell you the truth, this Bai doesn''t know about it as well. However, the rumor said he had encountered someone and his life''s trajectory entirely changed because of this person. It also said he founded the Sky Throne Profound Academy because of this person''s instruction."


    "A person?" Yun Lintian was curious. Aside from his transformation ability, Yun Lintian couldn''t think of other methods that could change one''s aptitude.


    Bai Yun nodded. "Mhm. Unfortunately, no one knows who that person was."


    "I heard this person is a woman." Suddenly, Bai Qingyi, who was silent for all this time, said.


    "A woman?" Yun Lintian somehow thought of the woman that Yan Qi mentioned back then¡­ Could it be her?


    Bai Yun shook his head. "Rumor is a rumor, after all. Don''t think about it too much."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. His mind spun as he recalled the piece of information about the academy. This Sky Throne Profound Academy was founded three thousand years ago, a thousand years after the earth-shattering battle between the nine pces and abyssal beasts. At that time, countless mythical realms had also appeared around the world. Coincidence? Yun Lintian didn''t think so, but he couldn''te up with a proper exnation.


    "Excuse me, Young Master Bai." While Yun Lintian fell into deep thought, the door suddenly opened with five beautiful figures carrying a tray full of various dishes. They politely ced all the dishes on the table and retreated from the room.


    Bai Yun unceremoniously poured a cup of fragrant wine and handed it to Yun Lintian. "There''s no need to think about it anymore. Come, try this. This is the best wine in our restaurant. It''s called Over The Moon. The main ingredient is the Bright Moon Grape mixing with the best grade pure water. When you drink it, you will feel like you are riding over the moon."


    Yun Lintian politely epted the cup and tasted it a little. His eyes instantly lit up after taking a mouthful of it. "Good wine!" He eximed.


    The wine was surprisingly mellow, suitable for everyone. The luscious taste leaving behind on the tip of the tongue made Yun Lintian feel he could drink it all day without getting bored. Furthermore, it could actually nourish one''s Profound Vein and help one absorb profound energy easier.


    Bai Yun smiled proudly and personally refilled the cup for Yun Lintian. "This Bai heard you are currently resting in one of our inns. From now on, you don''t have to pay for it."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and hurriedly waved his hand. "No, Young Master Bai can''t do this. Business is a business. I should pay for it."


    Bai Yun put down the cup and said with a serious expression. "This Bai will be frank with you. This Bai doing this because this Bai wants to make friends with you."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in confusion and waiting for a further exnation.


    "This Bai assumes that you have already understood the general situation in the divine city? As you know, the four major ns are keeping each other in check. However, if you ask anyone which n is the most powerful, they will answer the Peng n without hesitation. Why? It''s because the previous Peng n''s patriarch, Peng Haoye, had be the vice-principal several years ago." Bai Yun exined.


    "Although the academy has a rule that anyone who entered the academy must sever ties with their family during their stay, Peng Haoye''s influence undoubtedly still working. Who knows what he did behind the scene for the Peng n?" Bai Yun added. His expression turned solemn when he talked about this.


    Yun Lintian roughly understood the situation, but he still said. "Why me? After all, I''m just an Origin Profound junior right now."


    "Are you trying to be modest or something, Little Brother Yun?" Bai Yun chuckled, as he didn''t believe Yun Lintian didn''t know about it. He continued. "Counting the entire Northern Continent, have you ever seen any man that Pce Master Han willing to go extent to the point offending the Lin n for him?"


    "But the rtionship between her and me is not that close. She just repaid the favor by helping me back then." Yun Lintian said. At the same time, he doubted Bai Yun''s words. Compared to Yun Qianxue, who hated men to the bone, Han Bingling didn''t seem to be the case. Was she really never helped any man before? Yun Lintian knew this wasn''t the main point, but he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Bai Yun took a gulp of wine and said with a smile. "Although this Bai doesn''t know how did you and Pce Master Han meet or how deep your rtionship, this Bai could see it''s more than repaying a favor. In this Bai''s eyes, she genuinely cares about you. This Bai met Pce Master Han several times in the past. This Bai can confirm, except for her people, she never cared about anyone." He paused for a moment and looked at Yun Lintian with a meaningful gaze. "You are the first one."

 Chapter 217 - Great Use Of Bottle Gourd

    "Of course, your personal strength is also terrifying. This Bai never sees anyone can contend with a Saint while he is an Origin Profound practitioner. This Bai believes you will be a prominent figure in the future. At that time, my Bai n will have a strong ally. Don''t you think it''s worth investing in you?" Bai Yun said truthfully.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t angry at all. On the contrary, he was pleased with Bai Yun''s straightforward manner. He wasn''t a hypocrite and stated his intention clearly. This alone made Yun Lintian feel it was worthwhile to befriend Bai Yun.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly as he replied sincerely. "I understand Young Master Bai''s intention, and I also have the same idea as well. Honestly, I have a n to approach your Bai n and gain some resources from it." He turned to Bai Qingyi and said.. "That''s why I didn''t reject your invitation."


    Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi looked at each other, did not know what to say. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian would have such a motive. However, they weren''t angry, as it was understandable.


    "Hahaha. Then, we are friends now?" Bai Yunughed loudly and raised the cup.


    Yun Lintian also raised his cup and said. "Yes, we are friends now." With a clink, both of them drained the cups in one go.


    "Good wine!" Yun Lintian eximed once again. Aftering to this world, he rarely drank any wine. The first time he drank heavily was when he encountered Ding Yang, and this was his second time.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian remembered he got the bottle gourd from Ding Yang, and there was wine in it. The function of this bottle gourd was a bit scary, as it could turn any living being into wine. Since he got it, Yun Lintian had tried it once on an Origin Profound Beast, and the result was good enough. The wine was fragrant and full of benefits.


    Yun Lintian took out the bottle gourd and poured a cup for Bai Yun. "You can try this, Young Master Bai."


    Bai Yun was curious what kind of wine this was. He could smell a jasmine scent from it, but he didn''t think it was only that. There seemed to be a dense auraing out of it.


    Bai Yun didn''t fear whether there was a poison in it. He immediately drank a mouthful of wine and his eyes instantly widened. "This is the origin wine!" He eximed in surprise.


    "Origin wine?" This was the first time Yun Lintian heard this word.


    Bai Yun looked at Yun Lintian strangely. He nced at the bottle gourd and said. "This bottle gourd should be at least a saint-rank artifact, am I correct?" Seeing Yun Lintian nodded his head, Bai Yun continued. "The origin wine is a wine that makes from a living being. Naturally, it has to be a living being with profound energy. If this Bai is not mistaken, you should have thrown someone at the Ruler Profound Realm into it before."


    Yun Lintian was confused slightly. As far as he knew, he didn''t fight anyone at the Ruler Profound Realm during these months. The only exnation left was Ding Yang was the one who did it. He replied. "Yes."


    Bai Yun nodded in an understanding manner. In his opinion, this bottle gourd should be Yun Lintian''s trump card. As long as Yun Lintian could beat anyone half-dead, he could use this bottle gourd to suck them in and turn them into delicious wine.


    "I didn''t expect Little Brother Yun to have such a marvelous artifact. Although this wine is useless for this Bai, it is beneficial for you. You should drink more before practicing. You will understand its benefitter." Bai Yun exined. In terms of wine, he was simr to Ding Yang and possessed vast knowledge regarded medicinal wine. The bottle gourd in Yun Lintian''s hand was undoubtedly a priceless treasure in Bai Yun''s eyes.


    Yun Lintian was amazed because he only tried once in the past and didn''t feel much about it. Since Bai Yun had said, he poured himself a cup and drained it. This time, he paid attention to his body and discovered the wound and broken ribs were speedily healed. It was even faster than the high-grade healing pill he took a while ago. It was not only that, Yun Lintian could feel his origin profound energy seemed to rise. This feeling was the same as when he absorbed the energy from a Profound Stone.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s amazed expression, Bai Yun couldn''t help asking. "Don''t tell me, this is the first time you take it?"


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nodded. "I got this bottle gourd from someone I know. I never pay attention to it until now."


    Bai Yun was confused. If this bottle gourd wasn''t Yun Lintian''s card, then what was it?


    Qin Yuyan stared at the bottle gourd as though she had discovered a priceless treasure, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Yun Lintian noticed this. He poured a cup for both Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi. "Try this. It can improve our strength."


    "Thank you. I''m not polite then." Qin Yuyan received the cup and took a sip.


    Meanwhile, Bai Qingyi stared at the cup disgustingly. "Can I not drink?" He couldn''t force himself to drink it when he thought it was made by a living being.


    Bai Yun looked at Bai Qingyi sternly. "What are you talking about? This is a good thing. Hurry up!"


    Bai Qingyi pouted aggrievedly like a young maiden. He hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and drained the cup in one go.


    In the next moment, Bai Qingyi eximed in astonishment. "This is no different from absorbing a high-grade Profound Stone!"


    Qin Yuyan had discovered this benefit as well. Her eyes were shining, and she nced at the bottle gourd in Yun Lintian''s hand with obvious desire. One had to know, even her Qin n was wealthy, there was no way she could use a high-grade Profound Stone at will. Now, this wine wasparable to a high-grade Profound Stone. How could she not tempt?


    Yun Lintian naturally wasn''t stingy. He handed the gourd to Qin Yuyan and said. "Drink as much as you want."

 Chapter 218 - Women Talk

    The meal went for two hours before everyone dispersed. Yun Lintian was a bit tipsy after taking so many cups of Over The Moon. When he returned to the inn, Yun Qianxue happened toe out of her room and saw him.


    "Where did you go? Why are you drunk like this?" Yun Qianxue asked concernedly. She had been with Yun Lintian since he was an infant. This was her first time seeing Yun Lintian indulged in wine. Although she wasn''t his mother anymore, she was still concerned about whether he would be a drunkard in the future.


    Yun Lintian smiled and suddenly hugged Yun Qianxue.


    Yun Qianxue was taken aback. Her body stiffened for a moment before rxing. She patted his back and nagged like an old mother. "You should drink less next time or bringing me with you.. Understand?"


    Yun Lintian gave a light hum and fell asleep. In fact, he wasn''t drunk at all, but he needed to sleep in order to recover faster.


    Yun Qianxue found that Yun Lintian had fallen asleep. She gently brought him to the room and put him on the bed.


    It was at this moment; she noticed the injuries on Yun Lintian''s body. Her brows involuntarily creased together while she was carefully checking on him. Upon seeing his injuries were recovered by more than eighty percent, Yun Qianxue rxed and left the room. She was going to ask Yun Men to check out how did Yun Lintian get injured.


    The moment she stepped into the room, she was surprised to see Han Bingling sat calmly on a chair and looked at her with a smile.


    "Shall we have a friendly talk?" Han Bingling motioned Yun Qianxue to sit down.


    Yun Qianxue walked toward Han Bingling calmly and sat opposite her. "What do you want?" She asked.


    Han Bingling curled her lips. "I don''t understand why you have to guard against me? I am willing to offend a behemoth n like the Lin n in order to protect him. Isn''t my action sincere enough?"


    Yun Qianxue simply gave a light smile. "Do you think so?"


    The atmosphere gradually turned solemn as the two stared at each other, as though they tried to pry into each other''s minds. It was until ten minutester, Han Bingling gave up and sighed helplessly. "Alright, I indeed have a motive. However, I never take advantage of him. Everything is on mutual benefits."


    Seeing Yun Qianxue still silent, Han Bingling leaned against the chair and asked. "Aren''t you too boring? No wonder he doesn''t take you down until now."


    Yun Qianxue''s brows raised slightly. "That is not your concern."


    Han Bingling ignored Yun Qianxue''s words and continued. "Are you concerning about your previous status? In fact, you don''t have to care about it at all. You are not his real mother. There''s no blood rtionship between both of you."


    Yun Qianxue''s eyes turned cold but said nothing. Truthfully, what Han Bingling said wasn''t wrong in the slightest. She was indeed concerned about this issue. Although she didn''t think it was immoral, she didn''t know whether Yun Lintian would think so. Hence, the rtionship between him and her was moving nowhere until now. And this also made her rarely tease Yun Lintian like she used to do in the past.


    Han Bingling seemed to see through Yun Qianxue''s thoughts. She added. "I''ll tell you. In my opinion, Yun Lintian definitely has a thought on you, but his respect toward you prevents him from moving forward. After all, you have raised him up."


    Yun Qianxue put her thoughts aside and asked coldly. "Why are you here?"


    Han Bingling pursed her lips as she felt Yun Qianxue was too boring. This woman was like an ice statue. No matter how Han Bingling poked on her, she wasn''t moved in the slightest.


    Han Bingling decided to change the topic. Her expression turned serious as she said. "I need his help. He is the only one, perhaps in this world, who can help me."


    "He''s not avable right now." Yun Qianxue replied inly.


    "I know." Han Bingling nodded. "The one who hurt him is Peng Zheng, the young patriarch of the Peng n. With your current strength, I suggest that you forget about it first. The water here is deeper more than you think."


    Yun Qianxue looked calm on the outside, but she secretly noted the name Peng Zheng and the Peng n down in her heart. At the same time, she was overwhelmed with a sense of urgency once again. She felt no matter how hard she practiced, her progress speed could not catch up with Yun Lintian. This made her helpless sometimes.


    In fact, Yun Qianxue could not be med on this matter. Her current progress speed was already considered a miracle. It was just that the enemy Yun Lintian facing was too strong to the point that his and her monstrous progress looked meaningless.


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would say that his starting point was entirely different from other protagonists in the novels. While others started at the lowest level area possible, Yun Lintian started where the enemy was already in Heaven Profound Realm. And now, each one of his enemies was either Ruler Profound or a Saint. Even with the help of his plot armor. How could he suppose to fight them?


    Of course, Yun Lintian could choose to stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven forever until he reached the Monarch Profound Realm, but he would miss many good chances, such as the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm that was restricted only for the Origin Profound practitioner.


    Han Bingling looked at the silent Yun Qianxue for a while and suddenly said in a low voice. "No wonder he asked me whereabout of a ce with vitality." She could clearly see the lifeforce within Yun Qianxue''s body was gradually decreased. At this rate, Yun Qianxue had no more than ten years left.


    Yun Qianxue heard this. She raised her head slightly and asked. "Where is it?"


    "Why? Are you going to find it by yourself?" Han Bingling''s eyes were like a torch. She could easily see through Yun Qianxue''s thoughts at a nce.

 Chapter 219 - Enlightened Snow Cloud

    Undoubtedly, what Han Bingling said was Yun Qianxue''s idea. She thought it would be better to go out alone so that she wouldn''t burden Yun Lintian.


    "You better stay with him. He still needs your guidance." Han Bingling said. "I know he''s smarter than his peers, but this world is too vast, after all. He''s too inexperienced at this moment. Taking Lin Wuwei''s incident for an example. Although I know he has his trump card and did not fear a monarch like Lin Changkong when Lin Canghai appeared, I can see he didn''t expect that. If I wasn''t there, trust me, that old man will definitely kill him."


    Yun Qianxue had the same opinion as Han Bingling in this incident. It was just that when Yun Lintian told her to trust him, she ultimately gave up the idea to hold him back, which made Yun Lintian fall into unnecessary danger. .


    When Yun Qianxue thought of this again, she realized she wasn''t the domineering Snow Cloud Fairy anymore. If it was her old self, there was no way she would let Yun Lintian do something reckless like that.


    What''s wrong with me? How did I be like this? Is it because I lose all my power or because I know he is not my son anymore? Several questions kept echoed in Yun Qianxue''s mind.


    Seeing Yun Qianxue was at a loss, Han Bingling did not say anything further. In fact, she was puzzled as well. ording to the report, Yun Qianxue''s personality should not be like this. The Snow Cloud Fairy, who allowed no one to make a mistake, was nowhere to be seen.


    The current Yun Qianxue was like a docile woman who never objected to anything Yun Lintian''s said, and clearly, she did not have the confidence in herself like she used to have. Han Bingling didn''t know what happened to Yun Qianxue during this period, but she could easily see a problem with Yun Qianxue''s mentality. If Yun Qianxue continued to be like this further, her path on the profound ways would never open up.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, a deep blue light burst out from Yun Qianxue''s body, illuminating the whole room. When Yun Qianxue raised her head, Han Bingling saw a vivid deep blue light shining brightly on Yun Qianxue''s eyes. Strong oppression aura overflowing from Yun Qianxue''s entire being, causing Han Bingling to stun on the spot.


    "Enlightening state?¡­ and what kind of this aura?" Regaining her sense, Han Bingling was surprised. She didn''t expect Yun Qianxue to enter the enlightening state all of a sudden. What she wanted to know more was the oppressive aura that exuding from Yun Qianxue. She had never encountered such a powerful aura like this before. It was even stronger than the previous Frozen Moon Pce Master.


    Han Bingling waved her hand to create a barrier and looked at Yun Qianxue thoughtfully.


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue found herself in a deep blue world. She looked around confusedly, as she could notprehend the situation she was in right now.


    "Interesting¡­ I didn''t expect someone has sessfully cultivated my sutra." Suddenly, a female voice resounded within the space. Her voice was iparably cold as if it could freeze anyone''s soul.


    Hearing this, Yun Qianxue wasn''t panic but stood calmly in the ce. For some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity with this voice, but she couldn''t think of anyone.


    "I see¡­ Your Profound Vein has been given by that person¡­ However, it cannot deny the fact that you have sessfully cultivated my sutra¡­ Heh, I didn''t expect to have a sessor this soon." The female voice continued as though she were talking to herself.


    My profound art?¡­ Yun Qianxue thought of something and asked. "Are you Chaos Goddess?"


    "Chaos Goddess?¡­ Sigh, I shouldn''t have used such ame name in the beginning." Chaos Goddess muttered to herself.


    "What is your name, little girl?" Chaos Goddess asked. This time, her voice was gentler than before.


    "Yun Qianxue." Yun Qianxue replied. Her eyes turned resolute as she asked. "Since you are Chaos Goddess, can you tell me how to improve my strength in the short time possible?"


    Chaos Goddess did not answer Yun Qianxue''s question but said something instead. "It seems you have just regained your Dao Heart."


    "Dao Heart?" Yun Qianxue was confused. She had never heard these terms before.


    "Ah¡­ I forgot you''re living in a different universe. There isn''t a thing called Dao Heart over there." Chaos Goddess said. "Never mind¡­ You just regained your former self. It means you''ve officially entered the true Chaos Goddess Sutra. I won''t say anything much because it is your duty to figure it out by yourself. My sessor should ask no one for guidance. This is the pride that my sessor should have."


    Just as Yun Qianxue was disappointed, Chaos Goddess''s voice resounded further. "However, if you want to be stronger quicker, find a ce with dense ice attribute energy. The more, the better."


    "Ice energy¡­" Yun Qianxue repeated while pondering over such a location. The Land of Beyond Heaven did not possess the water attribute while going back to the Misty Cloud Peak might not work, as the aura over there was too thin.


    "That''s it. We will meet one day again." Chaos Goddess''s voice slowly faded away afterward.


    Yun Qianxue wanted to ask more, but she soon found herself returned to the room.


    "Five hours. You''ve been in the enlightening state for five hours. It''s quite impressive¡­ Hmm?" Han Bingling seemed to notice the change within Yun Qianxue. At this moment, Han Bingling felt she was stared at a bottomless abyss of ice instead of Yun Qianxue.


    "Do you know a ce with abundant ice energy?" Yun Qianxue asked. Her voice was iparably cold, and there was a trace of arrogance within it. If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately notice the current Yun Qianxue was no different from the domineering Snow Cloud Fairy that he knew.


    "How abundant you want?" Han Bingling was surprised by Yun Qianxue''s question.


    A deep blue light shed across Yun Qianxue''s eyes as she replied. "As much as it could kill me in a second."

 Chapter 220 - Separate

    Morning sunlight passed through the window andnded on Yun Lintian''s face. A trace of heat instantly woke him up as he opened his eyes drowsily. He yawned slightly and changed into a sitting position.


    "Linlin, wake up." Yun Lintian gently stroked Linlin on the side while recalling what happenedst night. He remembered Yun Qianxue said something to him, but he suddenly hugged her and unknowingly fell asleep.


    "I wasn''tpletely drunk, but why I fell asleep like that?" Yun Lintian muttered and got out of the bed while carrying the drowsy Linlin out of the room.


    "Morning." Han Bingling''s voice resounded upon Yun Lintian stepped into the living room.


    "Mor¡­Huh? Why are you here?" Yun Lintian almost subconsciously replied, but he regained hisposure in time when he saw Han Bingling..


    Han Bingling didn''t respond to Yun Lintian right away as her eyes fixated on Linlin. "White Tiger?¡­ Is it the legendary White Tiger?" Han Bingling suddenly uttered in amazement. Back then, at the city gate, she did not have time to check on Linlin before, but now she could see clearly this was not an ordinary profound beast as it appeared to be.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and looked around, but he didn''t see Yun Men or Yun Qianxue. As for Yang Chen, he lived in another separate room.


    "Why are you here? And where are Qianxue and Men?" Yun Lintian asked with a serious expression.


    Han Bingling retracted her gaze and looked at Yun Lintian with a smile. She beckoned him to sit down and said. "Your former godmother has already left. As for that sneaky girl, she was put to sleep by me."


    Yun Lintian did not sit down. A frown on his face grew deeper as he asked solemnly. "What do you mean? Where did she go?"


    Han Bingling curled her lips. "Rx. I''ve sent her to a ce as she requested."


    "A ce she requested?" Yun Lintian didn''t believe Yun Qianxue would leave him out of nowhere like this. A trace of fury st in his heart as he stared at Han Bingling. "What did you say to her?" His eyes turned cold and overflowing with killing intent. In his mind, Han Bingling must instigate Yun Qianxue and make her choose to leave.


    Han Bingling wasn''t angry when Yun Lintian pointed killing intent at her. She clicked her tongue and said yfully. "Tsk. It seems the rtionship between you two is not ordinary. Is this your taste? How about I be your another godmother?"


    Roar!


    Yun Lintian furiously sent the Dragon Fist out, and a virtual fire and lightning dragon went straight at Han Bingling with immense power.


    Han Bingling''splexion did not change in the slightest facing the dragon aura. She snapped her fingers slightly, and the fire and lightning dragon instantly vanished. At the same time, an irresistible pressure pressed down on Yun Lintian and restrained him entirely.


    "Calm down¡­ I didn''t do anything. It''s her own choice." Han Bingling said softly. Her yful expression had disappeared and was reced with a calm face.


    Yun Lintian struggled hard to break free from the pressure. Blue veins could be seen clearly on his forehead, ready to pop out at any time. He urged his ring to release the power, but it was futile.


    He gritted his teeth and asked. "Where¡­ did she¡­ go?"


    Seeing this, Han Bingling waved her hand to disperse the pressure and replied. "Extreme ice terrain. It''s located at the northernmost of the continent... Don''t worry, she will be fine. I have sent someone to protect her in secret."


    Yun Lintian stared into Han Bingling''s eyes, trying to find whether she lied or not. A momentter, he took a deep breath and returned to his original calm. Meanwhile, Linlin kept growling at Han Bingling vigntly.


    Yun Lintian soothed Linlin for a while before asking. "What exactly is going on?"


    Han Bingling leaned backfortably and asked. "You really don''t know why she chose to leave?"


    Yun Lintian went silent instantly. Of course, how could he not know? Since Yun Lintian revealed his secret as he was a reincarnated person, Yun Qianxue had entirely changed. She had be quiet and rarely teased Yun Lintian like she often used to do in the past. At the same time, she didn''t seem to possess unshakable confidence anymore and even started to doubt herself.


    She chose to leave because she wanted to improve her strength and find herself as soon as possible.


    "Since you already know. You should let her go. I can tell you that before she made a decision, she had entered the enlightening state for five hours. I can see her aura has gone through a huge transformation. Perhaps, she would surpass me soon." Han Bingling said calmly. Yun Qianxue''s earlier aura still lingered in Han Bingling''s mind. She believed Yun Qianxue would definitely be a peerless figure in the future.


    "Enlightening state?" Yun Lintian was surprised. He naturally understood how difficult it was to enter this state. Even with plot armor, Yun Lintian couldn''t enter this state easily. This showed Yun Qianxue''s mentality had significantly transformed and triggered the enlightening state.


    Yun Lintian calmed down and sat opposite Han Bingling while putting Linlin on hisp. He looked at Han Bingling and asked. "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Han Bingling shrugged her shoulders slightly. A yful smile appeared on her lips.


    "Get to the point. I''m not in the mood to y with you." Yun Lintian said coldly.


    "Ai¡­ our loves didn''tst long, huh?" Han Binglingmented with a soft sigh. Seeing Yun Lintian''s cold expression, she hurriedly stopped ying and took out a bunch of ck profound beast cores. "I want you to deal with these things."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank when he saw these abyssal profound beast cores because each one of them was at least the Saint-level.


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly. "I''m not sure if I can deal with it. Give me time."


    Han Bingling nodded and stood up, preparing to leave. "I''ll leave this matter to you then." Before walking out of the room, she turned around and said. "Oh right. This year''s assessment is several times dangerous than previous years. I hope you prepare well enough." Following that, her figure disappeared into thin air.

 Chapter 221 - Linlins Surprise

    "Several times dangerous?" Yun Lintian repeated in puzzlement. He remembered the assessment consisted of a knowledge test, survival ability test, and strength test. The first one was nothing difficult to understand, while the strength test was probably a kind of cliche tournament. Hence, the danger Han Bingling referred to was definitely rted to the survival ability test.


    Or perhaps they changed the rule? Yun Lintian thought. A momentter, he shook his head, putting this matter aside, and looked at the saint-rank abyssal profound beast cores on the table. He didn''t know whether the Profound Spiritual Liquid he had right now could deal with it. If it turned out to be futile, Yun Lintian didn''t have other solutions anymore.


    "Big Brother Yun, give them to me." Linlin jumped onto the table and said.


    Yun Lintian looked at Linlin confusedly as he asked. "How are you going to deal with them?".


    "Of course, eat them." Linlin replied while licking her lips.


    A frown appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. "Eat them? You can''t! There is Abyssal Energy in them. It will harm your body."


    Linlin shook her head lightly. "It won''t. My body can digest it."


    "Are you sure?" Yun Lintian didn''t believe her. Though she was a divine beast, she was too weak right now. Yun Lintian definitely won''t let her take a risk.


    Linlin didn''t reply to Yun Lintian but swiftly threw one of the saint-rank abyssal profound beast cores into her mouth. Her speed was too fast, to the point Yun Lintian couldn''t even react.


    "You!... Take it out!" Yun Lintian was angry and hurriedly picked Linlin up, trying to make her spit it out.


    However, Yun Lintian soon discovered Linlin''s aura was sharply rising. From the fourth-level Origin Profound Realm to the fifth, sixth, seventh until the tenth level, and it still continued to increase.


    Yun Lintian quickly activated Eyes of Heaven, observing the energy within Linlin''s body. He then discovered Abyssal Energy was speedily digested by her until itpletely vanished.


    "This¡­" Yun Lintian was lost for words. He didn''t expect Linlin to have such a heaven-defying ability. Regarding Abyssal Energy, Yun Lintian understood very well; it would influence any profound beast and caused them to lose their mind. However, it was actually nothing to Linlin! Moreover, it could even increase her strength!


    "This Abyssal Energy is nothing but a mere low-level dark attribute energy. It cannot harm a divine beast like me." Linlin exined while licking her paws.


    "Dark attribute energy?¡­ I see." Yun Lintian was enlightened immediately. He picked one abyssal profound beast core up and became hesitated.


    "You can''t use it, Big Brother Yun. Although Big Brother Yun''s Profound Vein holds an affinity toward dark elements, Big Brother Yun''s current strength is insufficient. It would definitely harm you." Linlin quickly stopped Yun Lintian.


    "Ah?¡­ What a pity. I thought I had found a shortcut." Yun Lintian reluctantly put it down and sighed to himself.


    "Don''t worry. As long as Big Brother Yun could find the dark attribute origin source, Big Brother Yun could have it as much as you want." Linlin put her wet paw on Yun Lintian''s hand,forting him.


    "Sigh, I don''t even know where it is." Yun Lintian was disappointed. Perhaps, when he found it, his strength would have been high enough and no longer needed to absorb this Abyssal Energy.


    He adjusted his mood and asked Linlin. "Are you going to eat more?"


    Linlin surprisingly shook her head. "I can eat one per five days. This thing is too high level for me right now."


    "Is that so? Then big brother will save them for youter." Yun Lintian put all the abyssal profound beast cores into his interspatial ring.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, Yun Men walked into the living room with a confused expression. She didn''t understand how did she oversleep.


    "It''s Han Bingling who did it." Yun Lintian replied.


    A rare frown appeared on Yun Men''s face. "Why?"


    Yun Lintian exined Han Bingling''s purpose ining here and Yun Qianxue''s departure matter.


    Yun Men was shocked when she learned Yun Qianxue had left. In her opinion, Yun Qianxue would never ever leave Yun Lintian''s side. There must be something more than simply entered the enlightening state.


    The two of them went silent. Yun Lintian''s mood turned gloomy again when he thought of Yun Qianxue. He was both worried and missing her. Even though Han Bingling had sent someone to protect her secretly, Yun Lintian was not at ease.


    "I''m back!" The front door suddenly opened along with Yun Lingwei walked into the room. She went out to familiarize herself with the city as well as checked on various restaurants.


    When she saw the gloomy atmosphere, Yun Lingwei immediately realized something big had happened. "What''s wrong?" Yun Lingwei asked and sat down beside Yun Men.


    Yun Lintian was not in a good mood to exin again and gave this duty to Yun Men.


    Upon Yun Lingwei hearing this, her mouth opened wide in shock because she also had the same idea as Yun Men ¡ª No matter what, Yun Qianxue would never leave Yun Lintian. Howe she left like this?


    "I knew it. That Han Bingling is not a good thing!" Yun Lingwei gnashed her teeth angrily, as she thought Han Bingling definitely instigated Yun Qianxue to leave.


    "Have you contacted her?" Yun Lingwei asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said nothing. Based on Yun Qianxue''s personality, he didn''t have to try at all because it would undoubtedly fail to reach her. She was extremely determined, after all.


    The three of them fell into silence for a long time. Yun Lintian tried to break the atmosphere by asking Yun Lingwei, "What did you get?"


    Yun Lingwei took out a small book and said. "The consumption rate in this city is rtively high. Many people cannot afford the food and amodation. My conclusion is that we can choose either a low-end inn business or a restaurant. The only problem is we don''t have a supplier as well as a ce to open our business."

 Chapter 222 - High Evaluation

    Yun Lintian took the small book and skimmed through it. The content was all about the price of various restaurants and inns. He was impressed that Yun Lingwei could actually get this list just by one night. From the content, the gaps between low, middle, and high-end businesses were toorge, and the majority of the consumers here were varied between themoner to the middle ss. Hence, Yun Lingwei''s proposal was correct; grasping the low-end market was the way to go.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at Yun Lingwei and said confidently. "You can proceed as your n. As for a supplier and a location, leave it to me."


    "How are you going to solve this problem?" Yun Lingwei asked curiously. Both of them just arrived in the divine city yesterday. She was wondering why Yun Lintian was so confident in solving the problem.


    "Last night, I made friends with the eldest young master of the Bai n.." Yun Lintian replied and narrated thest night''s incident.


    Yun Men and Yun Lingwei were both surprised and worried. They never thought Yun Lintian would get into a conflict with the Peng n this soon, and he had almost diedst night.


    "Why are you so reckless? This is not your style at all." Yun Men''s expression was not good. She didn''t understand why Yun Lintian would do that.


    Yun Lintian sighed and exined his idea.


    "You mean, you want to attract attention from the academy''s teachers?" Yun Men looked at Yun Lintian strangely.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "A part of it is my selfishness. I feel like I have retrained myself for a long time."


    Yun Men sighed softly. "It''s fine. I understand¡­ You are in the limelight now. You have to be careful when going out. With that arrogant Peng Xiaowang, he will definitely try to get back to you. I will notify our people to keep an eye on their movement."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said gratefully. At the same time, he felt a bit awkward as he just unnecessarily added more jobs for his Cloud Shadow team.


    ***


    In a spacious manor of the Peng n, Peng Zheng, Peng Xiaowang, and a dignified middle-aged man sat around a long ancient wood table. If one looked closely, Peng Zheng and Peng Xiaowang''s appearance was simr to the middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was no other than the current patriarch of the Peng n, Peng Huang.


    "Father, you must avenge me. Your son is almost died by that bastard!" Peng Xiaowang''s face was full ofints and grievances. He hoped his father would take revenge on Yun Lintian for him.


    Instead of agreeing with Peng Xiaowang, Peng Huang squinted his eyes at Peng Xiaowang with dissatisfaction. He snorted coldly. "Hmph! If it wasn''t because of your brother, you would have died there in vain already."


    Peng Xiaowang was taken aback as he didn''t understand why his father was mad at him.


    Seeing his son''s confused expression, Peng Huang wanted to beat him badly. He didn''t know what crime hemitted in his previous life to give birth to this stupid son. His face flushed red in anger for a while before letting out a long sigh.


    "Do you think your grandfather can cover you when that bitch Han Binglinges?" Peng Huang asked with a tired face.


    "Isn''t it? Who didn''t give Grandpa''s face?" Peng Xiaowang responded as though it was matter-of-fact. In his opinion, Han Bingling was nothing in front of his grandfather, Peng Haoye.


    Peng Huang felt his blood pressure had risen again after hearing this. If Peng Xiaowang wasn''t his son, he would st him into smithereens by now. How could his Peng n have such a stupid descendant?


    Meanwhile, Peng Zheng was calmly sipping a spirit tea. He wasn''t an idiot like Peng Xiaowang to not know anything. Peng Haoye was currentlypeting for the principal position. He could not stain with any foul deed and naturally could not partially protect Peng Xiaowang. He was certain, if Peng Xiaowang died in Yun Lintian''s hand, Peng Haoye wouldn''t do anything and let the matter pass. At least, until he won the principal position.


    Peng Huang took a deep breath, ignoring the confused Peng Xiaowang, and turned to Peng Zheng. "What is your evaluation of him?"


    Peng Zheng put the cup down and replied calmly. "Dangerous. He has the potential to surpass all of us. When he bes a saint, I am not his opponent." He paused for a moment and stared straight into his father''s eyes. "You might not be his opponent too at that time."


    "How could it be possible! Big brother, are you thinking too highly of him? He''s just an Origin Profound trash. We can just send someone to kill him." Peng Xiaowang yelled in disagreement. He thought Peng Zheng was overthinking. Although Yun Lintian was strong, he was just an Origin Profound practitioner right now. If his father was willing to send someone over, even Yun Lintian had a hundred lives, it wouldn''t be enough for him to survive.


    Peng Huang gave Peng Xiaowang a nce and ignored him. He asked Peng Zheng interestingly. "Oh? Why?"


    Peng Zheng patiently exined. "Not only this man has an abnormally high battle prowess, but his body is also insanely tough. I used more than thirty percent of my power when I hit him back then, not to mention I caught him off-guard, but he actually survived with just some broken bones. I believe a father should understand what this means."


    "He''s a dual practitioner?" Peng Huang guessed. In this Azure World, a dual practitioner who practiced both essence and body was rare. They would need a ton of resources as well as a proper practice technique. Yun Lintian managed to practice his body to this extent. It meant his background was not ordinary. Otherwise, where were his resources came from?


    Peng Zheng nodded his head slightly. "That''s my spection as well."


    "Dual practitioner¡­ seventeen years old¡­ Surname Yun¡­" Peng Huang searched for relevant information regarding Yun Lintian''s identity in his mind and found nothing in the end. He simply couldn''t think of any force behind Yun Lintian. It seemed this matter had to deal with utmost caution.

 Chapter 223 - Various Reaction

    "You said Bai Yun is determined to protect him? What do you think about this matter?" Peng Huang put the matter of Yun Lintian''s identity aside and asked Peng Zheng.


    Peng Zheng smiled faintly as he replied. "This Yun Lintian got into a conflict with both Lin and our n. Coupled with his monstrous strength and having Han Bingling''s support, how could that clever guy Bai Yun let this chance go? There''s nothing wrong with that. If it was me, I would do the same."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "What we should concern right now is the rtionship between Han Bingling and Yun Lintian. We can see this from Lin Wuwei''s incident. Han Bingling is willing to go to this extent in order to protect him. Their connection is no longer limited as a good friend¡­ Before we could figure out, we shouldn''t do anything on him."


    Peng Huang looked straight at Peng Zheng for a while. A satisfied smile appeared on his face as he said.. "You''re right. We shouldn''t do anything on Yun Lintian until we figure out the rtionship between Han Bingling and him." He then turned to Peng Xiaowang. The smile on his face was reced by a cold expression. "Understand?"


    Facing his father''s stern gaze, Peng Xiaowang shuddered involuntarily and hurriedly nodded his head as though his life were on the line. "Don''t worry, Father. I won''t deal with him."


    "Hmph!" Peng Huang snorted coldly. He didn''t believe his useless son would do as he said.


    ***


    While Peng Huang and his sons were talking, in the Bai manor, Bai Yun, Bai Qingyi, a kind-looking middle-aged man, and a gentle-looking woman were also discussing Yun Lintian.


    "Do you know his rtionship with Pce Master Han?" The middle-aged man asked. He was the current patriarch of the Bai n, Bai Yunfeng.


    Bai Yun shook his head. "I don''t know, Father. He and I just became friendsst night. It''s not appropriate to ask him."


    Bai Yunfeng nodded lightly and turned to Bai Qingyi. "What about you? Any clue?"


    Bai Qingyi was helpless. He had met Yun Lintian just a moment before Bai Yun. How could he know about it? "I have no idea, Father."


    Bai Yunfeng did not me Bai Qingyi. Instead, he smiled and asked. "What do you think of him? Is he worth befriend?"


    "Certainly." Bai Qingyi replied in almost an instant.


    "Why? Don''t tell me it''s because he''s handsome?" The beautiful woman beside Bai Yunfeng teased. Her name was Lu Ran, Bai Yunfeng''s wife and the mother of Bai Yun and Bai Qingyi.


    Bai Qingyi almost subconsciously nodded his head but managed to hold back in time. He coughed lightly and said. "As we know, his strength is abnormally high, and his connection with Pce Master Han is not ordinary. As for his personality, from what I see, he''s not an evil man. He treats hispanion beast like his real sibling. I don''t think such a kindhearted person is bad. In short, no matter how we look, our Bai n won''t lose anything by befriending with him."


    Bai Yunfeng and Lu Ran nodded their heads approvingly. Although Bai Qingyi was young, his judgment was always on point. That was why Bai Yunfeng asked him the question.


    "He lives in our inn, right?" Bai Yunfeng asked. Seeing Bai Yun and Bai Qingyi nodded their heads, Bai Yunfeng continued. "You find a chance to invite him here. I want to talk with him."


    Bai Yun wasn''t surprised about this. He gave a reassuring smile. "Alright. I''ll invite himter today."


    A simr scene happened in the Qin and the Lin manor as well. The Lin n members didn''t understand why their patriarch, Lin Canghai, allowed Han Bingling to kill Lin Wuwei. In any case, losing Lin Wuwei would reduce their n''s power and prestige.


    Several of them proposed to capture Yun Lintian, but Lin Canghai denied everything and even told them not to mess with Yun Lintian. This made them puzzled to the point they thought Lin Canghai got benefited from the Frozen Moon Pce.


    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling they were, they could not defy Lin Canghai and could only sigh helplessly, mourning for Lin Wuwei, who died in vain.


    ***


    After arranging Yun Men and Yun Lingwei''s matters, Yun Lintian walked out of the inn with Linlin and Yang Chen. Today, he decided to take a look at the Sky Throne Profound Academy. Though he knew Peng Zheng might look for a chance to kill him, Yun Lintian wasn''t afraid in the slightest.


    When Yang Chen learned about the incidentst night, he felt guilty as he implicated Yun Lintian. Even though Yun Lintian told him not to mind about, he still felt ufortable. However, with his current strength, Yang Chen was powerless against the Peng n. He could only swallow this grudge and determine to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Visiting the academy today, Yang Chen wanted to find a clue about the me Demon Bridge that Yan Qi told him. A month ago, he arrived at the divine city and tried his best to find it, but he gained nothing.


    Just as the two were about to find a carriage, Bai Yun appeared in their line of sight and greeted them. "Little Brother Yun, where are you going today?" He scanned Yang Chen briefly and turned to Yun Lintian.


    "Brother Bai." Yun Lintian politely greeted. Sincest night, he had changed the way of calling Bai Yun; From Young Master Bai to Brother Bai. "We''re nning to visit the academy. I don''t know if they open for the outsider."


    "Of course, you can go in." Bai Yun smiled and turned to Yang Chen. "This is¡­"


    Yang Chen cupped his fists and introduced himself. "Greetings, Young Master Bai. My name is Yang Chen."


    "He is my good brother." Yun Lintian added.


    "Haha. Since you are Little Brother Yun''s brother, you can call me Brother Bai." Bai Yun patted Yang Chen''s shoulder in a good mood. At the same time, he secretly checked Yang Chen and discovered the energy within Yang Chen''s body was abundant than any tenth level of Spirit Profound practitioner should have.

 Chapter 224 - Unavoidable Crisis

    Sure enough. Even his friend is not ordinary. Bai Yun thought to himself. Although Yang Chen was still a Spirit Profound practitioner, his strength was surpassed his peers by miles. Bai Yun believed that when Yang Chen stepped into the Origin Profound Realm, he should be able to fight with the middle or even the upper-level Origin Profound practitioner.


    Yun Lintian naturally noticed Bai Yun''s tiny movement, but he was certain Bai Yun wouldn''t discover the Sun Overlord Profound Vein. He smiled and asked. "What brings Brother Bai here today?"


    "What? I can''te here if I don''t have anything?" Bai Yun asked in a half-joke, half angry manner.


    "Of course, Brother Bai cane here as you want. This ce is your family property, after all¡­ Do you want to go with us, Brother Bai? I happen to need a guide." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "What? You want me to dobor for you? My wage is not cheap, you know." Bai Yun made an exaggerating expression.


    "I will treat you a big mealter." Yun Lintian said.


    "Hahaha. Deal!" Bai Yunughed out loud and beckoned his servants to bring his carriage here.


    The three of them boarded the carriage and immediately set off toward the academy.


    Along the way, Bai Yun had introduced various ces to Yun Lintian and Yang Chen. Yun Lintian soon discovered the Peng n''s businesses were better than any other ns. This made him realize how deeply influential the Peng n was.


    "Now you understand why my Bai n is desperately finding a helper." Bai Yun looked at Yun Lintian calmly. He seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    "It''s not just my Bai n, but also the Qin n. We are uniting against the Peng and the Lin n. But it won''tst long, I guess." Everyone could hear helplessness in Bai Yun''s voice.


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked in confusion. While Yun Lintian had a thoughtful expression.


    Bai Yun let out a long sigh and exined. "Currently, Peng Haoye ispeting for the principal position, and he is likely to seed. We only have two years left before the current principal stepping down."


    Yang Chen and Yun Lintian looked at each other with understanding expressions. When Peng Haoye became the principal, the Peng n would undoubtedly ascend to the pinnacle of the Northern Continent. Even Frozen Moon Pce might not be able to go against them. Let alone the Bai and the Qin n.


    "Is there only one vice-principal?" Yun Lintian asked. Since Bai Yun saidpeting, there should be other candidates.


    "There is another one¡­ but he belongs to the Lin n." Bai Yun leaned backward, looking powerless.


    Yun Lintian felt the same when he heard this. The fate of the Qin and the Bai n was pitiful to the extreme. Either Peng Haoye or the other one seeded in the position. They could not escape from this seemingly unavoidable nightmare.


    Silence descended on the carriage. Everyone tried to think of a solution, but nothing came out in the end.


    Yun Lintian honestly had no idea how to stop this iing catastrophe. Not to mention the Peng n was suspected of having something with Poison Valley. If that was the case, Yun Lintian could already foresee the future of the Northern Continent covered with Abyssal Energy.


    Bai Yun waved his hand, trying to break the gloomy atmosphere. "Let''s not think about it. Do both of you know this year''s assessment?"


    "It''s not the same as the previous year?" Yang Chen asked confusedly.


    Yun Lintian had also looked at Bai Yun. Han Bingling''s words before she left still lingered in his mind. He eagerly wanted to know what the change was of this year''s assessment.


    Bai Yun gave the nod. "This year is different. As we know, the Poison Valley outbreak months ago caused various profound beasts to go frenzy. Hence, this year''s survival ability test would be several times dangerous than before."


    "I see. Anyone infects with Abyssal Poison is almost hundred percent dead." Yun Lintian immediately understood the crux.


    "That''s right. But even so, I don''t think the number of this year''s applicants will decrease. After all, this is a once in their lifetime chance. No one wants to give up on such an opportunity." Bai Yun said.


    "Brother Bai, there is no one overseer during the test?" Yang Chen asked. If someone was watching over, the fatality rate would decrease significantly.


    Bai Yun shook his head. "There''s none. All of you have to rely on yourself. Many people lost their lives during this part every year, and this year should be more than before." He looked at Yang Chen and said. "If you aren''t confident, you should quit right away. The world is vast. The academy is not the only ce in this world."


    Yang Chen slowly nodded his head. "I understand. However, I definitely won''t give up."


    "That''s good." Bai Yun smiled.


    While they were talking, the carriage gradually approached a gigantic wall brimming with a profound aura. To the front was a massive iron gate with the word ''Sky'' engraved on it. When Yun Lintian looked through the window, he was surprised by the majestic scene. This ce looked even more profound than the divine city''s entrance.


    "We are here. You have to hand your token over to the guard before going in, and you can take it backter when you leave. Of course, this procedure only applies to the outsider. When you be the student here, you cane and go at will." Bai Yun exined and brought Yun Lintian and Yang Chen down the carriage.


    Bai Yun approached a young guard, who stood before the gate and said. "Hello, we would like to visit the academy."


    The young guard immediately recognized Bai Yun and responded politely. "It turns out to be Young Master Bai. May I know how many people are here?"


    Bai Yun nced at Yun Lintian and said to the guard. "Three people and onepanion beast."


    The young guard scanned Yun Lintian, Linlin, and Yang Chen, then replied with a smile. "Understood. Please hand your token to me. I will apply for a pass for everyone."

 Chapter 225 - Visiting Academy

    "So this is the renowned Sky Throne Profound Academy, huh?" Yun Lintian said in a low voice while looking at a vast forest and mountain area before him. His first expectation beforeing this was a ce full of buildings, but the reality was entirely opposite it.


    The Sky Throne Profound Academy in front of him spanned thousands of kilometers. The majority of the area was covered with dense forests and mountains. There were several extensive, simple gravel paths crossed through the woods, leading deep into the academy.


    Roughly a hundred meters away from Yun Lintian''s position was an ordinary small building. It was in without any decoration, and the materials were alsomon woods.


    "Surprise?" Bai Yun saw Yun Lintian and Yang Chen''s puzzled expressions.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I thought this ce would fill with countless buildings as well as students, but I didn''t expect it would be this desert and full of mountains and forests instead.".


    "When I first came here several years ago, I also had the same idea as yours. Later, I learned that Lord Sky Throne had advocated and encouraged everyone to live close to nature as much as possible. That''s why this ce is like this." Bai Yun exined with a trace of reminiscence in his eyes.


    "I see¡­By the way, Brother Bai. Why did you leave the academy?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. He only knew that Bai Yun was a former student of the academy and nothing more. He didn''t understand why Bai Yun abandoned such a lofty status just like that.


    Hearing this question, Bai Yun let out a long sigh before replying. "I am the eldest son, that''s why. In the future, I have to seed in my father''s position, anyway. So, why should I stay here further?"


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. Bai Yun was entirely different from Peng Haoye. He was only an outstanding student, nothing more than that. He could not ignore the academy''s rule and secretly help his Bai n like Peng Haoye. Therefore, leaving was the only choice for him.


    Bai Yun looked at Yun Lintian and said sincerely. "I hope you can help Qingyi when he faces trouble in the future."


    Yun Lintian seemed to understand why Bai Yun suddenly said this. It seemed sending Bai Qingyi to the academy was a precaution in case the Bai n was longer there. However, Yun Lintian was puzzled. If Peng Haoye became the principal in the future, how could Bai Qingyi stay here further?¡­ Perhaps, there is a kind of rule that I didn''t know, or Bai Yun means to help Bai Qingyi escape. He thought.


    "Reassure, Brother Bai. I will help him as much as I can." Yun Lintian replied with a serious expression. He meant what he said.


    Bai Yun stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and patted Yun Lintian''s shoulders. "Good! With this word of yours, I can finally be at ease." He then looked at the small building and said. "Let''s go over there. We need to ask for a carriage."


    Bai Yun brought Yun Lintian and Yang Chen to the small building. When a young female receptionist saw Bai Yun, she hurriedly stood up and greeted. "It''s been a long time, Senior Brother Bai."


    "Little Wen?" Bai Yun was surprised when he saw the young receptionist. She was his former junior sister, Cai Xuwen. A frown appeared on Bai Yun''s face as he asked. "That''s not right. Why are you here?"


    ording to his memory, Cai Xuwen was considered a top student of his fraction. Which her qualification, she shouldn''t be assigned to do an odd job here. One had to know, being a receptionist at the entrance was the lowest job in the academy.


    Yun Lintian secretly observed Cai Xuwen and discovered she was the tenth-level Ruler. How could she be a receptionist here? Was it academy advocated an equality policy? But from Bai Yun''s expression, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    Cai Xuwen smiled wryly. "I was punished by Master."


    Bai Yun furrowed his brows, apparently thinking of something. A momentter, he asked. "How''s Master now?"


    Cai Xuwen''splexion turned rigid for a while. She sighed softly as she replied. "Master''s health is not good recently. I tried to make him drink medicine, but he kept refusing. In the end, I was sent here."


    "That stubborn old man." Bai Yun shook his head helplessly when thinking of his master.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and decided to ask. "This Senior, can you tell me about his condition? Perhaps, I have a way to help him."


    His words attracted Cai Xuwen''s attention as she turned to him with a frown.


    Bai Yun hurriedly introduced. "This is my little brother and his friend. His name is Yun Lintian. And this is Yang Chen. I bring them here to visit the academy and let them familiarize themselves."


    Cai Xuwen nodded, and the frown on her face disappeared, reced by a gentle smile. "Since you''re Senior Brother Bai''s little brother, you can call me Sister Cai as well."


    "Sister Cai." Yun Lintian called out politely.


    "Are you perhaps studying medical profound art?" Cai Xuwen asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded with a confident smile. "This junior has studied medical profound art since young. It can be said medical profound art is my primary art."


    Both Bai Yun and Cai Xuwen were surprised by Yun Lintian''s confidence. Especially Bai Yun. He had witnessed Yun Lintian''s battle prowess before, and now Yun Lintian actually imed his medical profound art was his primary art. How powerful his medical skill would be?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yun said to Cai Xuwen. "Little Wen, you can tell him about Master''s condition. Anyway, there is no harm."


    Cai Xuwen thought for a moment and nodded her head. She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "My Master had suffered countless heavy injuries. There were several times when his entire body was nearly destroyed, and his organs were severely ruptured. Every time, he could always recover from these injuries." She paused for a moment and continued. "Sixty years ago, he suffered almost the same injuries he previously had, but this time, his wounds could not be recovered, and there was a sign of organs failure. However, despite that, his vitality wasn''t declining at all. This made everyone puzzle until now."

 Chapter 226 - Endless Sea Seven Lords

    Yun Lintian had a weird expression when he was listening to Cai Xuwen''s description of her master. This was the first time he encountered such a bizarre condition.


    Generally, when one''s organs started to fail, one''s vitality would gradually deplete too. However, Cai Xuwen''s master wasn''t like that. This meant there were other factors that Cai Xuwen overlooked.


    "Have Sister Cai checked whether there was poison on your esteemed Master?" The first thing that came into Yun Lintian''s mind was poison. Perhaps Cai Xuwen''s Master was actually suffering from some rare toxins that no one here aware of.


    Cai Xuwen nodded. "I checked it several times but found nothing. His body is no different from a normal practitioner''s. It''s just that his wounds aren''t recovered.".


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, pondering for a while, and asked. "May I know how did he suffer injuries?"


    Cai Xuwen nced at Bai Yun and saw thetter nodded his head. She said. "Master fought with one of the Endless Sea Seven Lords."


    "Endless Sea Seven Lords?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. Han Bingling never mentioned this before. He was curious who these lords were.


    "It''s a long story, Little Brother Yun. In short, these seven lords are the overlord of the Endless Sea. The one that Master fought with is known as Northern Sea Lord. He is extremely powerful and cunning¡­ Master''s wife was killed by him, and that was the reason he continued to fight for all these years." Bai Yun exined briefly. It wasn''t because he didn''t trust Yun Lintian, but rather, it was too long if he had to recount everything from the beginning.


    "I see¡­ What is this lord''s special characteristic? For example, his primary attribute or his technique." Yun Lintian would ask Bai Yun about these seven lordster.


    Before Cai Xuwen could answer, Bai Yun spoke first. "It''s a rare dark attribute. I once witnessed his battle before. Although he hid it well, I could vaguely perceive a dark attributeing from him."


    Cai Xuwen was surprised when she heard this. She didn''t even know about this before. At that time, she was too young to apany her Master on a mission. Hence, she had never met this Northern Sea Lord before.


    "Dark attribute?" Yun Lintian suddenly had a bad premonition¡­ Don''t tell me this lord is rted to Poison Valley? If that''s the case, there''s no hope for this Northern Continent. He thought with heart jumping. He could only pray that Poison Valley would give him time to grow before they started to attack.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s unsightly expression, Bai Yun was confused. "What''s wrong, Little Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian regained his sense and shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just thought of something." He took a deep breath and asked. "Have you tried using a light attribute on him?"


    "We had. But the result was the same. Nothing happened." Bai Yun said.


    Bai Yun''s answer made Yun Lintian even more confused. It seemed Cai Xuwen''s master wasn''t suffering from a dark attribute attack but from other factors.


    "I think I need to check on your esteemed Master by myself. But if it''s inconvenient, then it''s fine." Yun Lintian proposed his idea. Talking like this, he would never figure out the cause. He was confident of finding out with his Eyes of Heaven.


    Bai Yun and Cai Xuwen looked at each other andmunicated through a sound transmission.


    "Is he reliable, Senior Brother Bai?" Cai Xuwen asked. She didn''t believe Yun Lintian could help her master that even all the famous doctors within the Northern Continent could not do. What''s more, he looked seventeen this year. His experience was questionable.


    "I''m not sure myself, but I must tell you one thing. He is not an ordinary person¡­ Do you know he could fight Lin Wuwei head-on and hasn''t suffered any loss? Additionally, he seems to have a good rtionship with Pce Master Han of Frozen Moon Pce. If his character is questionable, I don''t think she wouldn''t value him this much." Bai Yun replied. He might not trust Yun Lintian entirely, but he believed in Han Bingling''s judgment.


    Cai Xuwen''s eyes wide opened in disbelief. She didn''t know much about the recent incident, but she heard that Lin Wuwei was killed by Han Bingling. She didn''t expect the instigator of the incident was this young man in front of her.


    "Then¡­" Cai Xuwen hesitated.


    "Let him try. I can guarantee he has no problem with his character." Bai Yun replied firmly.


    Cai Xuwen took a deep breath. "Alright." She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I''ll bring you to see my Master."


    Though Yun Lintian didn''t know the conversation between Cai Xuwen and Bai Yun, he knew Cai Xuwen was thoroughly convinced.


    "Please." Yun Lintian gave a slight nod in reply.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen wanted to tell Bai Yun and Cai Xuwen about Yun Lintian''s unparalleled medical skills, but he recalled his mistake unconsciously revealing Yun Lintian''s information to Han Bingling. Hence, he chose to shut his mouth uppletely this time.


    Cai Xuwen handed her task to another receptionist and brought Yun Lintian and others to a carriage nearby the building.


    The carriage gradually moved along the gravel path toward the east side of the academy. Along the way, Yun Lintian discovered many students practicing in the forest. Some were sparring with each other, and some were concentrated to improve their profound art.


    "These students are outer court students. Unless you were picked up by Hall Master directly, you have to stay at outer court like them." Bai Yun exined.


    "There are sses among the students?" Yun Lintian was surprised. It wasn''t because he was unfamiliar with this typical ssification, but he thought this ce was promoting equality.


    Cai Xuwen seemed to understand Yun Lintian''s thoughts. She exined with a smile. "Though we are advocating equality here, in order to create apetitive atmosphere, we need to do this. And the outer court student treatment is not bad as you think. They can go to the same ss as the inner court student. The only downside is the resource they would receive each month. It''s two times lesser than the inner court student."

 Chapter 227 - Ten Halls

    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head. "Earlier, you said about Hall Masters. Who are they?"


    "I think you should have heard about ten fractions within the academy, right? Each one of them has one Hall Master overseer. For example, my master, Hong Wuya, is the Hall Master of Starry Hall." Cai Xuwen exined.


    "I see¡­ How many students here in total?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Currently, there are around fifty thousand students in the academy. This number is already including outer court, inner court, as well as a hall student." Cai Xuwen answered patiently.


    "Fifty thousand? That''s quite a huge number." However, when Yun Lintian thought the academy recruited a new student every three years, this number did not seem to berge anymore..


    "Please forgive me for asking so many questions, Sister Cai. Is there any criteria to join the halls?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Cai Xuwen smiled and waved her hand gently. "It''s okay. I was the same as you when I first came here¡­ Actually, there are no specific criteria for joining the halls. It mostly depends on each hall master. However, if you manage to enter the top one hundred ranking during the assessment, you''re likely to be selected by them. As for inner court students who want to join the halls, they need toplete a specific task that their target''s halls give them. They will have only three chances. If they failed, they would stay as inner students for the rest of their lives."


    "When you choose the halls, you have to think carefully. Although every hall seems harmonious on the surface, they arepeting behind the scene. And it''s not a normalpetition. I think you should understand what I mean." Bai Yun added with a serious expression.


    "Senior, can you tell us about the rtionship between these halls?" Yang Chen, who was silent for all this time, asked.


    Bai Yun and Cai Xuwen looked at each other briefly. After seeing Bai Yun nod his head, Cai Xuwen turned to Yang Chen and Yun Lintian as she exined. "The ten halls, namely, Sky Hall, Starry Hall, Supreme Hall, Emperor Hall, Moonlight Hall, Starlight Hall, Profound Hall, Arcane Hall, Mystery Hall, and me Hall. Among them, Supreme Hall is currently ranking first, followed by Emperor Hall, Sky Hall, and my Starry Hall, while Moonlight Hall ranksst."


    "The rtionships between them are quite messy. We might not be able to finish in a day if I was telling you in detail. You only need to remember that the Supreme Hall has Vice-Principal Peng as a backer, and Emperor Hall has Vice-Principal Lin. While Principal Tian is standing behind Sky Hall. However, he rarely cares about it. That''s why Sky Hall ranks third."


    "These three halls have beenpeting for several years, and no other halls could get into the top three. My Starry Halles close, but we can never fight with those three halls. If you have a chance to choose, you should think carefully before making a decision. When you enter any hall, it means other halls are your enemy."


    Listening to Cai Xuwen''s exnation, Yun Lintian and Yang Chen fell into deep thought. This power struggling among fractions was nothing new to both of them. However, they needed to be careful when choosing one. After all, they didn''t want to have a troublesome enemy. They might as well choose thest ce hall, Moonlight Hall, as long as it gave them peace. Nobody cares much about the bottom-ranked one, right?


    "You can choose Starry Hall. Although Master is a bit strict, he''s a good master. And the atmosphere in the hall is one of the best among others. We are quite united." Bai Yun added. In his heart, he also hoped Yun Lintian would choose Starry Hall so that his master would have another good helper.


    Yun Lintian gave a light smile. "I don''t even know whether I can pass the assessment. So, let''s talk about thister."


    Bai Yun nodded and said nothing further.


    The carriage passed through the woods and arrived at a spacious area with a tall monument stone at the center. At this moment, many students were gathering around the monument, looking and discussing among themselves.


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to ask, Cai Xuwen took the initiative to introduce. "This is the ranking stele. The top one hundred students'' names of each realm would appear here. It starts from Origin Profound Realm to Saint Profound Realm." She turned to Bai Yun and smiled. "Back then, Senior Brother Bai ranked third on the Saint ranking."


    Bai Yun chuckled and shook his head. "It was the past now¡­ Talking about this, it''s a pity. I never reached the first rank before I left."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. ording to his observation, Bai Yun''s strength was even slightly stronger than Peng Zheng''s. Despite that, he was only ranked third. How powerful was the first rank?


    Cai Xuwen sighed softly. "Who could beat that woman?"


    A beautiful figure shed across Bai Yun''s mind. This woman once became his goal to surpass. Sadly, she was too strong, and Bai Yun couldn''t evene close to her, not even when he left the academy.


    Yun Lintian and Yang Chen looked at Bai Yun and Cai Xuwen curiously, but they didn''t ask. After all, the ranking had nothing to do with them.


    Cai Xuwen turned to Yun Lintian and exined. "To get into the ranking, you need to clear the trial grounds."


    "Trial grounds?" Yun Lintian repeated interestingly. He nced at Yang Chen, and thetter seemed to understand.


    Cai Xuwen nodded. "Mhm. There are several trial grounds in this academy. You will understandter when you be a student here."


    "Senior, is there any trial ground rted to fire? My main attribute is fire. I just want to know whether there''s one here." Yang Chen asked.


    "Naturally." Cai Xuwen answered reflexively. "The most difficult one is called me Bridge. Until now, no one has ever cleared it."


    Yang Chen''s expression changed slightly and asked curiously. "No one?"


    Cai Xuwen nodded firmly. "Yes. Nobody has reached the other side of the bridge until now. It said this me Bridge has been here before the academy was founded."

 Chapter 228 - Hong Wuya

    Yun Lintian and Yang Chen had the same idea. This me Bridge was definitely the me Demon Bridge that Yan Qi mentioned.


    "Before reaching the Ruler Profound Realm, you shouldn''t go there. It''s extremely dangerous. Countless students are losing their lives over there every year." Cai Xuwen gave a warning.


    "Understood, Senior." Yang Chen epted the warning solemnly. However, he would definitely find a chance to enter that ce as soon as possible.


    Unknowingly, the carriage passed several avenues and arrived at the foot of a tall mountain covered with ethereal white mist.


    "We''ve arrived.." Cai Xuwen said and stepped out of the carriage, followed by the rest.


    "This is our hall''s base, Starry Mountain." Cai Xuwen introduced while leading everyone up the mountain.


    Starry Mountain was full of lush vegetations, emitting a faint fragrance, causing anyone to rx. The richness of profound energy in this ce made Yun Lintian and Yang Chen bewildered for a moment. They thought profound energy within the divine city was already dense enough, but it was a whole level differentpared to this ce. Both of them believed their progress speed would increase several times by practicing on this mountain.


    Bai Yun noticed their expressions. He smiled and said. "This is just a perimeter area. Wait until you reach the peak."


    Yun Lintian and Yang Chen looked at Bai Yun in astonishment. It was no wonder people here could progress extremely fast.


    The group walked for another thirty minutes before arriving at an ordinary wooden gate.


    "Senior Sister Cai!" The two male guards hurriedly greeted upon seeing Cai Xuwen walk toward them.


    Cai Xuwen nodded gently and said. "These three are my guests. I''ll take responsibility myself."


    The two guards scanned Yun Lintian and the other two briefly and replied. "Understood, Senior Sister Cai."


    Cai Xuwen turned around and beckoned Yun Lintian, Bai Yun, and Yang Chen to follow.


    Behind the gate was an opened area with several courtyards arranged neatly on both sides. Several students were walking back and forth, looking lively. When they saw Cai Xuwen, they would immediately greet her respectfully. It seemed Cai Xuwen''s status was not ordinary here.


    Cai Xuwen led everyone to bypass the amodation area and continued to climb up the mountain. The higher they reached, the fewer people, and the courtyard could be seen.


    "There''s a powerful artifact here, Big Brother Yun." Suddenly, Linlin sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly but soon rxed. It was normal to have a powerful artifact here. He asked curiously. "Do Linlin know what it is?"


    Linlin stared at the peak of the mountain and replied. "It is a genuine divine artifact that creates this mist."


    Yun Lintian nced at the mist around his body and secretly used Eyes of Heaven to check it. The scene was surprised him a little because this mist was simr to the white radiance above the divine city. "Divine energy?"


    Yun Lintian was confused because if that was the case, why would the academy put this artifact here instead of taking it away by themselves? And Cai Xuwen said the Starry Hall wasn''t even in the top three ranks. Wouldn''t other top three halls covet it?


    "We are here." Cai Xuwen''s voice brought Yun Lintian back to his sense.


    In front of Yun Lintian was a small in courtyard with some trees and flowerbeds around it. Yun Lintian looked around briefly but did not find the so-called divine artifact that Linlin mentioned.


    "Master, Xuwen is back." Cai Xuwen stood before the door and said respectfully.


    "Xuwen? Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to stay at the entrance? Are you going to rebel against your master?" A momentter, an irritable male voice rang out from the room. Judging from his voice, Yun Lintian believed this person should be very old.


    "I''ve brought Senior Brother Bai here. Would Master like to meet him?" Cai Xuwen appeared calm, as though she was ustomed to the old man''s scold already.


    "Which Bai? That bastard Bai Yun? Why are you here?" The old man yelled angrily.


    Bai Yun smiled wryly. "Ie here to pay respect to Master. At the same time, I brought two juniors to visit Master."


    "Pay respect? Hmph! Bai Yun, do you think I would believe you? You stayed here with this old man for several years. When did you ever respect me?" The old man snorted coldly.


    Bai Yun scratched his head embarrassingly and gave an apologetic smile to Yun Lintian and Yang Chen.


    He cleared his throat. "Ahem, old man. Can you let us go in first?"


    "Are you blind? The door isn''t locked. Did I prevent you froming in?" The old man''s voice resounded once again.


    Cai Xuwen covered her mouth andughed heartily. She seemed to think of the time when Bai Yun and her master kept bickering.


    Bai Yun snorted annoyingly. He irritably opened the door and walked in, followed by Cai Xuwen, Yun Lintian, and Yang Chen.


    Entering the room, everyone was immediately hit by a foul smell of blood and medicine. On a simple wooden bed was an old man in his eighties. His face was full of wrinkles, and his skin was dried like a crumbled piece of paper. His disheveled white hair was spread messily around the bed, making him look miserable.


    On the old man''s body, Yun Lintian saw several infected wounds starting to decay. Blood asionally seeped out through the cracks of the wounds, along with some smelly pus. Without thinking further, Yun Lintian secretly opened his Eyes of Heaven.


    The first thing that came to Yun Lintian''s sight was strange greenish energy flowing through the old man''s Profound Vein. It was definitely not wood energy, but rather some potent toxins. Furthermore, it actually could disguise itself as a lifeforce. This was the reason why everyone thought the old man''s vitality hadn''t decreased. If Yun Lintian didn''t have Eyes of Heaven, he might be deceived by it as well. It was no wonder no doctor could detect it.


    "What are you looking at, brat?" The old man, Hong Wuya, stared at Yun Lintian sharply. He naturally detected an abnormality on Yun Lintian''s pupils, and he also knew there was no malicious intenting from Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 229 - Deep Sea Poison

    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and calmly greeted Hong Wuya with his head bowed down slightly. "Greetings, Senior Hong. My name is Yun Lintian. Please forgive me for my rude behavior earlier. I''ve practiced medical profound art since young, and I couldn''t help but check on a patient out of my habit."


    "Oh? What did you see then?" Hong Wuya''s words surprised Bai Yun and Cai Xuwen as both didn''t know why this old man''s temper suddenly creased. Usually, Yun Lintian would get scolded by the old man to death by now.


    "I presume Senior has suffered injuries around eight months ago." Yun Lintian said. Seeing the old man nod, he continued. "Afterward, Senior probably tried to heal the wounds normally by using origin profound energy along with a potent healing pill. However, Senior soon discovered the wounds not only didn''t recover but also got worse. The more Senior taking healing pills, the worse wounds have be.."


    Yun Lintian looked at a huge stabbing wound on Hong Wuya''s waist and continued. "I believe Senior should discover your five senses has begun to decline recently, and Senior cannot circte your origin profound energy at will. However, no matter what Senior tries to check, there isn''t a single trace of abnormality within Senior''s body. On the contrary, Senior feels your vitality has increased tremendously."


    "You''re right! Do you have a solution!?" It was Cai Xuwen who eximed excitedly.


    "Shut up!" Hong Wuya yelled at Cai Xuwen, causing her to shut her mouth tightly. He turned to Yun Lintian and said calmly. "Everything is like you said. But this is not the first time someone said this to me."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "Then, has anyone ever told Senior that Senior has been poisoned?"


    Bai Yun and Cai Xuwen''s expressions changed drastically while Hong Wuya frowned slightly.


    "Are you sure I was poisoned?" Hong Wuya''s muddy eyes turned sharp, staring at Yun Lintian as though he tried to find whether Yun Lintian lied to him.


    "One hundred percent." Yun Lintian replied confidently.


    When Yun Lintian discovered the greenish energy within Hong Wuya''s body, he quickly searched for information in his head and found one such toxin. It was called Deep Sea Poison which was usually found on deep-sea creatures such as naga and merman. This poison had the ability to conceal itself as a lifeforce and slowly turned the target''s lifeforce into its own. The more lifeforce it absorbed, the stronger it became. That was why all those healing pills full of vitality were ineffective and stimted the poison instead.


    Hong Wuya stared at Yun Lintian for a long time, and he could tell Yun Lintian was genuinely confident in his judgment. There were only two exnations, one he had indeed possessed peerless medical skills, and another one he was an idiot who blindly believed in himself.


    "Very well. Since you said all of this, I presume you have a solution already?" Hong Wuya asked calmly. There was no joy or sorrow on his face. It was as if he was ustomed to a disappointment.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "I indeed have a solution."


    "Is that true!?" Cai Xuwen jumped out again and hurriedly covered her mouth while looking at Hong Wuya fearfully.


    "What do you want?" As someone who lived more than a thousand years, Hong Wuya didn''t believe Yun Lintian would treat him without getting something in return.


    Bai Yun kept winking at Yun Lintian, trying to tell him not to bargain with the old man but was entirely ignored by Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian pointed at Yang Chen, who stood on his right side and said. "I want Senior to promise me. No matter what ranking he got in the assessment, Senior must ept him into Starry Hall."


    Bai Yun, Cai Xuwen, and Yang Chen were taken aback. Especially Yang Chen. He didn''t understand why Yun Lintian said this.


    "Brother Yun¡­" Yang Chen wanted to say something, but Yun Lintian interrupted him.


    "I believe Senior must''ve seen his potential already." Yun Lintian said while retracting his hand.


    Hong Wuya went silent once again beforeughing heartily. Hisughter made Bai Yun and Cai Xuwen stupefied for a while. It had been several years; they hadn''t seen their masterughing like this.


    "Hehe. Are you sure? You know, I won''t lose anything in this deal." Hong Wuya asked with a rare smile.


    "Yes, I am sure." Yun Lintian answered with a confident smile.


    "Very well. This old man promises you. Heh, my Starry Hall has picked up a treasure this time¡­ Cough!" Hong Wuya chuckled slightly before turning to a heavy cough.


    Three silver needles appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand, and he quickly flicked his wrist, sending all of them toward Hong Wuya. The silver needles precisely pierced into Hong Wuya''s soul gate, heart gate, and profound gate. They pierced Hong Wuya''s body easily because Hong Wuya let them in. Otherwise, with Hong Wuya''s strength, Yun Lintian absolutely couldn''t do anything.


    "Please lie down, Senior." Yun Lintian walked to the bed and opened Eyes of Heaven to check on Hong Wuya''s body.


    A momentter, he turned to Cai Xuwen and said. "Sister Cai, do you have a twin souls flower and Profound Spiritual Liquid here?" Yun Lintian naturally had them, but he wasn''t stupid enough to take them out casually.


    "We have it here. How many do you want?" Cai Xuwen hurriedly asked. She was eager to see her master recover.


    "Just two flowers and a half cup of Profound Spiritual Liquid. Oh, please bring arge tub with cold water." Yun Lintian answered and turned his head back to Hong Wuya.


    "I''ll be right back!" Cai Xuwen said and vanished from the spot.


    "Senior, the method I am using this time will affect Senior''s Profound Vein significantly. I will have to trouble Senior gathering all of your origin energy in your heart gate and hold it until I finish." Yun Lintian said solemnly.


    "Go ahead." Hong Wuya replied calmly.

 Chapter 230 - Expelled The Poison

    The method Yun Lintian was about to use was a bit risky. Yun Lintian needed Hong Wuya to use his origin profound energy to protect his Heart Gate while Yun Lintian extracted the poison from Hong Wuya''s body. If Hong Wuya was careless, letting his origin profound energy circte in the slightest during the process, the Deep Sea poison would quickly devour everything, and Hong Wuya would die in no time. Therefore, Yun Lintian had to be quick and precise.


    "Here, Little Brother Yun." Cai Xuwen appeared in the room with two twin soul flowers, arge bathtub, and a bottle of Profound Spiritual Liquid.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and the bathtub slowly moved toward him. He ced it nearby Hong Wuya''s waist and took out a small knife.


    "Senior, take these two flowers first." Yun Lintian handed Twin Soul Flowers to Hong Wuya, and thetter threw them into his mouth, chewing a few times before swallowing them.


    The Twin Soul Flowers would act as a shield around Hong Wuya''s soul, preventing him from shocking during the treatment..


    "I will start now, Senior." Yun Lintian said after taking a deep breath.


    "Mhm." Hong Wuya gave a low hum in reply as he had already gathered all of his origin profound energy in his Heart Gate.


    Yun Lintian decisively stabbed the small knife in the wound on Hong Wuya''s waist without warning. At the same time, he used two fingers to trace along Hong Wuya''s Profound Vein speedily. A momentter, a sinister greenish liquid spurted out from the wound like a fountain andnded in the tub.


    "What the hell is that?" Bai Yun was shocked by the sinister aura emanating from the green liquid.


    Yun Lintian''s two hands turned into countless shadows, moving extremely fast all over Hong Wuya''s body. Every ce he touched, a bulge would appear, and Yun Lintian would guide it to the wound on Hong Wuya''s waist. All together, Hong Wuya''s skin seemed to shrink visibly, making him look more aged than before.


    The entire processsted ten minutes before the final droplet of poison was expelled from Hong Wuya''s body. At this moment, Yun Lintian quickly poured a portion of Profound Spirit Liquid on every wound on Hong Wuya''s body before letting Hong Wuya drink it.


    After a while, Yun Lintian wiped sweats out of his forehead and said. "Senior, you can slowly let your origin profound energy out. Don''t all of it out at the same time, but control it from Heart Gate to Soul Gate and down to your toes."


    Hong Wuya did as Yun Lintian said, and all the wounds on his body had slowly recovered at a noticeable rate.


    "Great!" Cai Xuwen, who was nervous for all this time, finally shouted with relief. With her Spiritual Sense, she could see Hong Wuya had slowly recovered toward his original state.


    In Yun Lintian''s eyes, the Monarch''s recovery ability was ridiculously high. Hong Wuya could achieve what the high-grade healing pill did with purely his origin profound energy. This made Yun Lintian realize how strong the Monarch''s body was. If he had truly fought with Lin Changkong back then, he might not be able to harm him.


    Yun Lintian began to reflect on his mistake and thought of a new strategy. The low-profile route was still the king way in the end.


    Hong Wuya slowly changed into a sitting posture. All the wounds on his body had recovered more than eighty percent. All he needed to do afterward was to replenish his origin profound energy.


    "Brat, you''re good!" Hong Wuya pped Yun Lintian''s shoulder vigorously.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian felt pain on his shoulder and gave the old man a wry smile.


    "Although you''ve recovered, Senior''s lifeforce has been reduced significantly. I believe Senior should already notice it." Yun Lintian reminded. From his estimation, Hong Wuya had around a hundred years left in him.


    Bai Yun and Cai Xuwen''splexion turned sad when both of them discovered the lifeforce in Hong Wuya''s body. They had the exact estimation as Yun Lintian.


    "Master¡­" Cai Xuwen wanted to say something, but Hong Wuya waved his hand to interrupt her.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Hong Wuya turned to Yang Chen and beckoned him. "Brat,e here. Let me see you closely."


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment and said. "Please forgive me, Senior, I already have Master. I can''t worship Senior as my master."


    Hong Wuyaughed slightly. "What? Do you think this old man will ept you as my disciple? You are overthinking. I just want to confirm something."


    Yang Chen nced at Yun Lintian as though asking for the opinion. When he saw Yun Lintian nod his head, Yang Chen slowly walked toward Hong Wuya.


    Yun Lintian quickly stored the tub that was filled with poison away and moved to the side. His action made Hong Wuya look at him with a meaningful smile. That was right. Yun Lintian nned to use this poison on the enemy in the future.


    When Yang Chen arrived in front of Hong Wuya, thetter swiftly grabbed Yang Chen''s wrist with a thoughtful expression. In the next moment, a surprise appeared on Hong Wuya''s wrinkled face, and he took a deep look at Yang Chen.


    "Since you are about to enter my Starry Hall, I''ll give you something." Hong Wuya let go of Yang Chen''s wrist and took a small rectangle pendant out of his storage ring.


    "Wear this all the time." Hong Wuya handed the rectangle pendant to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen grabbed the pendant and observed it for a while before wearing it on his neck. He didn''t feel any change in his body, but Yun Lintian could clearly see it. The moment Yang Chen put the pendant on, Yun Lintian saw Yang Chen''s Sun Overlord Profound Vein was instantly masked with a powerful aura through his Eyes of Heaven, making it appear to be a typical pure fire attribute profound vein.


    "Good artifact." Yun Lintian said in a low voice.

 Chapter 231 - Challenge Letter

    "With this, those old fogeys wouldn''t be able to see your Profound Vein. However, you can''t underestimate them, understand?" Hong Wuya gave a warning.


    Yang Chen nodded heavily while grasping the pendant. "Understood, Senior."


    At this moment, Hong Wuya saw Linlin hopping onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder. Astonishment appeared on his face before he gave a meaningful gaze to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian saw this. He frowned slightly and started to think of a way to hide Linlin''s bloodline. All of the Monarchs couldn''t be underestimated in the slightest. If they discovered Linlin was a divine beast, they would definitely try their best to snatch her from him.


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of Mumu.. Perhaps Han Bingling''s presence scared these greedy monarchs away. He wondered whether he could use his rtionship with her. However, thinking of an unpleasant incident with her this morning, Yun Lintian quickly denied this idea. He didn''t want to rely on her much.


    Hong Wuya saw through Yun Lintian''s thoughts, he said. "You don''t have to worry much about it. In this academy, there are no more than three people who could identify its true identity."


    Yun Lintian said nothing, as he wasn''t at ease. He would think of a wayter.


    "Hall Master Hong, I''m here to tell you something." At this moment, a loud male voice rang out from the outside of the courtyard. Judging from the sound, this person shouldn''t be old. Yun Lintian was curious who was this person to use such an arrogant tone against Hong Wuya.


    Hearing this, Bai Yun and Cai Xuwen''s expressions turned cold. They seemed to know the voice''s owner very well.


    "Leave it to me." Bai Yun said and walked out of the courtyard.


    Walking out of the courtyard, Bai Yun immediately spotted a familiar figure. Standing there was a tall, muscr young man. He had fierce-looking with sharp eyes andrge muscles on his body. Just looking at him would make one feel the frightening power hidden within the muscles.


    The muscr man was surprised upon seeing Bai Yun. "Bai Yun? Howe you are here?" His face soon rxed as he chuckled. "I see. You are here to see that old man for thest time, right?"


    "Su Hang. This Bai hasn''t seen you for a while. Howe a small dog back then turns into a big arrogant dog now?" Bai Yun chuckled coldly. The muscr man in front of him was Su Hang, ackey of Bai Yun''s rival, Xie Tao of Starlight Hall.


    The muscr man, Su Hang, wasn''t angry at Bai Yun''s remarks. On the contrary, heughed in a good mood. "Haha. Say whatever you like." He then cast a long nce at the courtyard behind Bai Yun as he said. "Where is the old man? Why didn''t hee out to see me?"


    Instantaneously, Bai Yun''s aura burst forth,pletely suppressed Su Hang. With a cold face, he said. "Your master hasn''t taught you manner, didn''t he?"


    Su Hang''s entire body trembled violently, trying to resist Bai Yun, but it was futile. Although his strength was already at the ninth level of the Saint Profound Realm, there was a massive gap between him and Bai Yun, who stayed at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm for a decade.


    Gritting his teeth, Su Hang yelled angrily. "Bai Yun, do you think you are still a student here? Believe it or not, my master will kill you if you harm me!"


    "Do you think this Bai fears him?" Bai Yun exerted more strength and directly made Su Hang kneel on the ground.


    "That''s enough." Hong Wuya''s voice resounded from the courtyard, and the pressure around Su Hang instantly vanished.


    Bai Yun''s brows involuntarily creased together as he didn''t understand Hong Wuya''s action. With Hong Wuya''s bad temper, it was already a miracle that Su Hang was still alive till now. Why did he suddenly prevent Bai Yun from teaching Su Hang a lesson?


    Su Hang panted heavily for a while. His eyes were full of hatred, staring at Bai Yun. A momentter, he took a deep breath and stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Wuya''s voice rang out once again.


    Su Hang took out a small golden card and threw it at Bai Yun.


    When Bai Yun caught the golden card, his expression changed drastically.


    Seeing this scene, Su Hangughed coldly. "Tell your Master to be on time." Afterward, he quickly left and disappeared from Bai Yun''s line of sight.


    Bai Yun stared at the golden card in his hand with an unsightly expression. To advance in the hall ranking, there were two ways to choose. First, surpassing other halls in terms of the overall trial ground ranking score. It could be achieved by the hall student.


    Secondly, each hall master could directly challenge the other higher-ranked hall masters. As long as they won the battle, their halls would rece the target''s hall ranking directly. This golden card was a challenge letter to Hong Wuya, and he could not reject it no matter what, as it was written in the rules.


    "Give it to me." Hong Wuya said calmly.


    Bai Yun slowly returned to the courtyard and handed the golden card to Hong Wuya.


    Cai Xuwen was mad when she saw this. "This Starlight Hall is too bullying!"


    Hong Wuya took a nce at the appointed date and stored the card away. He looked at Cai Xuwen and asked angrily. "Why are you angry,ss? You have no faith in your Master?"


    Cai Xuwen hurriedly shook her head. "It''s not like that, Master. That Xie Yuan is too hateful. He didn''t dare to say a word when Master was fine, but he actually did this after knowing you were suffered injuries."


    Hong Wuya chuckled slightly, watching his beloved disciple puffing in a fury. "Remember,ss. This is the way of this world. Profound strength alwayses first. When you no longer have it, you could only wait to be ripped by those hyenas."


    Yun Lintian listened to Hong Wuya on the side and pretty much agreed with his statement. Whether it was Earth or Azure World, strength always came first. At the same time, he seemed to understand the meaning of the golden card. He didn''t expect there was such a rule here. This academy was certainly interesting.

 Chapter 232 - Special Existence?

    Cai Xuwen naturally understood Hong Wuya''s words, but she simply couldn''t restrain her anger. In a heyday, Xie Yuan, the Starlight Hall Master, couldn''t even lift his head in front of Hong Wuya, but now, he jumped out and couldn''t wait to challenge Hong Wuya. How could she not be angry?


    "Master, the time¡­" Bai Yun wanted to say something but was interrupted by Hong Wuya.


    "I will recover in time. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, you are no longer my disciple now. You shouldn''t be arrogant in the academy like you used to be in the past. The consequence is not what you can handle." Hong Wuya waved his hand annoyingly as though trying to shoo Bai Yun away.


    Bai Yun went silent for a while and let out a long sigh. "Then, this former disciple wishes Master returns with a triumph win." .


    Hong Wuya shifted his gaze to Yun Lintian and asked. "What about you? What''s your goal on entering the academy?" Because Yun Lintian gave an opportunity to enter the hall to Yang Chen, Hong Wuya could see he wasn''t serious about joining the academy. He shoulde here for other reasons.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and gave a wry smile. This Hong Wuya was indeed a master. He could actually see through Yun Lintian''s mind at a nce.


    Since he could not lie to Hong Wuya, Yun Lintian could only honestly reply. "My goal is the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm."


    "Oh?" Hong Wuya gave a deep look at Yun Lintian.


    "Frozen Moon Mythical Realm? Counting the rtionship between you and Pce Master Han, why don''t you ask her for a spot directly?" Bai Yun was curious.


    "You know that little girl?" Hong Wuya was surprised. In terms of generation, Han Bingling was considered a little girl to him. They often met each other in the past, and they could be regarded as on a good term.


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders. "As I told Brother Bai before, I don''t have a deep rtionship with her. How can I ask her for a precious quota?"


    "Really? Why are you lying to me, Little Brother Yun." Bai Yunughed slightly. Even to his death, he didn''t believe the connection between Yun Lintian and Han Bingling was that simple.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms helplessly. What he told Bai Yun was the truth, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Are you stupid? She is the Pce Master. How could she randomly give away a precious spot to an outsider? How is she going to exin to her disciples then?" Hong Wuya scolded Bai Yun sternly.


    Bai Yun scratched his head embarrassingly and said nothing more. He just wanted to inquire about Yun Lintian and Han Bingling by saying that.


    "I''m not going to ask you why you want to enter the mythical realm badly, but you should know the requirement, right? You need a rmendation from the Hall Master. Since you don''t want to join my Starry Hall, what''s your n?" Hong Wuya turned to Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian thought briefly and replied. "I n to choose the weakest hall so that I can easily get the rmendation." He didn''t want to join the Starry Hall because thepetition within this ce should be intense. Though he was confident in himself, he didn''t want to go through such a troublesome process.


    Of course, Yun Lintian could use the favor in exchange for the rmendation from Hong Wuya. However, during this short period, he didn''t think Hong Wuya was a person who allowed favoritism to ur within his hall, even if it was to repay a favor. Not to mention, giving away the rmendation wasn''t simple as promising to take Yang Chen in.


    Therefore, using the favor to give Yang Chen a guarantee to enter the hall was much better. After all, Yang Chen was currently at the tenth level of Spirit Profound Realm. It was difficult for him to enter the top hundred rankings when there were countless Origin Profound participants.


    Hong Wuya was neither approving nor denying Yun Lintian''s idea. He gave a simple sentence. "Every Hall Master is not simple. Choose wisely."


    Yun Lintian inclined his head slightly, trying to understand the meaning behind Hong Wuya''s words. A momentter, he understood and said. "Understood, Senior. Thank you for your advice."


    Simply, Hong Wuya wanted to say that even in the lowest-ranked hall, Yun Lintian wasn''t necessary to get rmended by the Hall Master just by showing his talent alone.


    Each Hall Master certainly had their own judgment and condition when giving the rmendation to someone. In this aspect, Yun Lintian might need to take each Hall Master''s personality into consideration.


    Yun Lintian put these thoughts aside for now. Anyway, he didn''t know which Hall Master was going to select him. At that time, he could consider it again.


    "However, the Hall Master of the Moonlight Hall is not bad. I think she''s suitable for a person like you. The problem is that whether you can catch her attention." Hong Wuya said casually.


    Yun Lintian had a puzzled look and turned to Bai Yun for an exnation. Why would Hong Wuya say that?


    Seeing this, Bai Yun smiled mysteriously and said. "As Master said, the Moonlight Hall Master is indeed suitable for you. I can''t tell you why, but I can only tell you one thing. She is a special existence in the academy."


    Yun Lintian was even more confused... Special existence? What is that? Is she a daughter of the principal or something? And why did both of them keep saying she is suitable for me? In what way exactly?


    While Yun Lintian was thinking, Hong Wuya waved his hand and said to Cai Xuwen. "Go entertain the guess. I need to recuperate for a while."


    "Alright, Master." Cai Xuwen epted the task readily and led everyone out of the courtyard.


    "Where do you want to take a look? Except for the inner part area, I can bring you anywhere." Cai Xuwen said softly. She felt it was lucky to meet Yun Lintian today. Otherwise, Hong Wuya would definitely suffer against Xie Yuan in theing days.


    Yun Lintian and Yang Chen nced at each other and said in unison. "We want to see the trial grounds."

 Chapter 233 - Number One Student

    "Trial grounds? Well¡­ I can''t bring you to see the higher-level ones since they are restricted to the students. However, visiting the low level one is possible." Cai Xuwen said.


    Yun Lintian and Yang Chen had no problem with it. They just wanted to see what were these so-called trial grounds looked like.


    The group immediately set off under Cai Xuwen''s guidance. Twenty minutester, Yun Lintian and others had arrived at an opened area in the middle of the forest. At the center, a circr stone gate stood approximately three meters, and several students were standing around it while discussing among themselves.


    The arrival of Yun Lintian''s group had attracted everyone''s attention. The nearby students looked at Yun Lintian in confusion as they discovered he wasn''t a student here. However, when they saw Cai Xuwen on the side, they quickly reacted and greeted her one by one..


    "Senior Sister Cai." Several students politely greeted.


    Cai Xuwen was rtively famous among the students. Especially among the newly recruited student, as she often worked as a guide.


    Cai Xuwen smiled gently. "Everyone can continue. I juste to take a look here."


    After dispersing the students, Cai Xuwen brought Yun Lintian and Yang Chen to the stone gate and exined. "This is the lowest level trial ground called Forest Maze. Through this gate, there is a small world that fills with a vast forest maze. In order to clear it, everyone has to reach the other side of the maze within one week."


    "A small world? How did it appear here?" Yun Lintian didn''t expect the trial ground was actually a small world. The creator must be extremely powerful and well-versed in spatialw. Yun Lintian had never heard of such a person before.


    Cai Xuwen shook her head. "I don''t know as well. It is said that Lord Sky Throne is the one who created it, but there''s no concrete evidence."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly and was a bit disappointed. Since it was a small world, certainly he could not go in and was destined to return with an empty hand from this trip. He turned sideways and saw Bai Yun staring at a ranking stele in a daze as though he thought of something in the past.


    Yun Lintian followed Bai Yun''s gaze and saw several names engraved on the tall stele. "Jiang Yingyue? A moon''s shadow reflects on the river. What a beautiful name." Yun Lintian eximed in a low voice when he saw the name on the first ranking.


    "She''s the current number one student." Bai Yun suddenly said.


    "Number one?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    Bai Yun retracted his gaze from the stele and turned to Yun Lintian. "That''s right. This record was achieved by her forty years ago when she was a new student. No one has ever broken her record until now."


    Yun Lintian listened to Bai Yun''s exnation and turned to look at a number behind Jiang Yingyue''s name. "Two days and five hours? What does it mean? She used two days and five hours to clear the maze?"


    Yun Lintian had no idea howplex the maze was, but when he looked at the second ce''s timer, he could roughly guess about it. The second ce had actually used four days and two hours to clear the maze. With a huge gap like this, it could be seen this Jiang Yingyue''s talent was abnormally high.


    Bai Yun didn''t answer Yun Lintian''s question, as it was apparent. Instead, he introduced Jiang Yingyue''s profile briefly. "She is the youngest saint of the academy''s history at the age of twenty-seven. She uses another ten years to reach the peak of the Saint Profound Realm. Her terrifying progress speed could be regarded as the best among the best in Northern Continent."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes wide opened after listening to this. Reaching the Saint Profound Realm at twenty-five years old wasn''t something that could achieve by just a mere of having talent. Perhaps, she had truly possessed with a cheat-level profound vein and profound art simr to Yun Lintian''s.


    "She is the same generation as Brother Bai?" Yun Lintian asked. Bai Yun seemed familiar with this Jiang Yingyue just by his expression when looking at her name.


    "You don''t know, Little Brother Yun. She''s not only the number one student but also the number one beauty. Who knows how many men were fascinated by her peerless appearance back then." Cai Xuwen suddenly interjected. She looked at Bai Yun with a smirk. "Senior Brother Bai is no exception."


    "Oh? No wonder a look of yearning is written all over Brother Bai''s face." Yun Lintian looked at Bai Yun with a grin.


    Bai Yun touched his nose in embarrassment and fiercely red at Cai Xuwen while thetter stuck out her tongue yfully.


    "Ahem¡­ That''s already the past." Bai Yun coughed slightly. He changed the topic. "Maybe if you''re lucky enough, you might enter the same hall as her. However, the chance is slim."


    "Which hall is it?" Yun Lintian asked interestingly. With Jiang Yingyue''s talent, without a doubt, she should be in the top three halls.


    "Moonlight Hall." Bai Yun answered.


    "Huh?" Yun Lintian was taken aback. "Howe the Moonlight hall ranks the bottom then?"


    "It''s because Moonlight Hall has only five students. Although Jiang Yingyue gains a lot of points by getting first ce on several trial grounds. The overall score cannot bepared to other halls with thousands of students." It was Cai Xuwen who exined.


    "Just five?" Yun Lintian said in disbelief. It was no wonder Moonlight Hall was rankedst. "Why is that?"


    "As I told you before, the Moonlight Hall Master is a special existence in the academy. She never takes the initiative to choose her own student. These five people were the ones who chose her. Of course, many people wanted to enter the Moonlight Hall, but they were all rejected by her mercilessly. In the end, only five people were epted by her over these hundreds of years." Bai Yun exined.

 Chapter 234 - Legend Of Heavenly Sword

    So¡­ This Moonlight Hall Master is picky. Why did Hong Wuya and Bai Yun keep saying she''s suitable for me then? Yun Lintian thought.


    At first, Yun Lintian thought it was a good idea to enter the Moonlight Hall because he would certainly get a rmendation for Frozen Moon Mythical Realm. After all, there were only five students, and all of them were likely to surpass Origin Profound Realm already. If he could join this hall, he would be the one and only who qualified to participate in the mythical realm.


    Now, Yun Lintian did not think so. He wasn''t sure whether he would be selected by Moonlight Hall Master. It would be better to look for other options..


    "It''s only that. These five students are all female." Cai Xuwen added.


    "All female?¡­ I seem to have no chance now." Yun Lintian was surprised and then smiled wryly. Right now, he was certain his chance to enter the Moonlight Hall was equal to zero. As someone hailed from the all-female sect, Yun Lintian understood well that adding a male into the sect would disrupt the sect''s order and atmosphere¡­ Of course, he himself was an exception¡­ Hehe.


    "It''s not necessarily true. There was a time she was ready to ept a certain male student, but that man actually rejected her in the end." Bai Yun said with a cold expression. He pointed at the second ce''s name on the stele. "It''s him."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the second ce''s name again and saw "Wang Jun" words engraved on it.


    "Wang Jun is an extremely arrogant person, but he has the ability to back up his arrogance. Back then, he pretended to choose Moonlight Hall andter rejected Moonlight Hall Master when she was ready to ept him. He even arrogantly said she didn''t deserve to be his master. In the end, he chose to enter the Supreme Hall." Bai Yun seemed to have a history with this person as Yun Lintian could see a trace of killing intent within his eyes.


    Tsk, is this Wang guy a true viin in this academy arc? Yun Lintian was amused by his nonsensical thoughts.


    "But he didn''t seem to be that talented whenpared to Senior Jiang Yingyue, right?" Yun Lintian saw Wang Jun used a lot of time to clear the forest maze.


    "You''re wrong. In fact, his talent is no worse than Jiang Yingyue''s, but it is because of the suppression of his bloodline, he has to pay a considerate prize in order to disy his true strength." Bai Yun shook his head.


    "Bloodline?" This was the first time Yun Lintian heard about this. A human with a unique bloodline was scarce. At least, Yun Lintian had never met one before and never heard about it as well.


    "His background is not ordinary. He is someone from the Wang n of the Central Continent. Wang n''s unique bloodline is called King Bloodline. I know little about it. When he uses it, everyone with strength below or equal to him would be totally suppressed. Their strength would drop by two or three levels." Bai Yun exined with a serious expression. He once faced Wang Jun before and was suppressed by him to the point he couldn''t even lift his head.


    "King Bloodline? What an overbearing bloodline." Yun Lintian found it interesting. A bloodline with the ability to suppress others was quite unique. He wondered whether his plot armor could go against it.


    "By the way, Brother Bai said hees from the Wang n of Central Continent? Why did hee here? Wouldn''t it be better to join the academy over there?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. Perhaps this Wang Jun was an average practitioner in Central Continent and wanted to find an easy route bying here to a weaker continent?


    "It''s because of Heavenly Sword Summit''s quota." Cai Xuwen took the initiative to exin on Bai Yun''s behalf.


    "Heavenly Sword Summit? What is that?" Yun Lintian was even more confused. "Is it something rted to Heavenly Sword Pce?"


    "That''s right. The Heavenly Sword Summit is a major event organized by Heavenly Sword Pce. Every hundred years, they would invite a talented individual all over the world to participate in this event. However, the quota is limited, and our Northern Sky Throne Profound Academy has only ten quotas. I think you should understand by now why Wang Jun came here." Cai Xuwen said.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly. "Basically, he was sent here by his n to snatch the quota."


    "Senior Sister Cai, what''s exactly this event about?" Yang Chen asked curiously. As a sword practitioner, he naturally heard about Heavenly Sword Pce before. Since it was the event organized by Heavenly Sword Pce, it was definitely rted to a sword.


    Cai Xuwen looked at Yang Chen for a while and replied. "You are a sword practitioner. No wonder your aura is so sharp¡­ Have you ever heard about the legend of Heavenly Sword?" Seeing both Yun Lintian and Yang Chen shaking their heads, Cai Xuwen continued. "Legend said that one day at the beginning of Azure World, there was a sword descended from the sky and pierced onto the tallest peak in the world thatter known as Heavenly Sword Summit. The impact caused the original one huge continent to break into the five continents that we know today."


    "Azure Monarch, who was the most powerful person in the world back then, had tried to pull the Heavenly Sword out from the summit. However, no matter how he tried, he couldn''t even make it move an inch. Heter understood it wasn''t because he wasn''t strong enough, but rather the sword was waiting for its true owner. Since then, Heavenly Sword Pce was born."


    Yun Lintian and Yang Chen were stunned for a while. They didn''t expect a single sword could actually divide the continent into five. How powerful was that? This was the first time they learned about this. They always thought there were five continents from the beginning.


    "So they want to find someone who can pull the sword out?" Yun Lintian seemed to understand the purpose of Heavenly Sword Summit. At the same time, he was curious why they needed to limit people. Wouldn''t it be better to let everyone try it? Who knows, there might be a son of destiny appear among amoner.

 Chapter 235 - Visit Bai Clan

    "Correct." Cai Xuwen confirmed Yun Lintian''s guess.


    Yun Lintian said nothing further. Although he was full of curiosity about this Heavenly Sword, this matter was too far from him. What he needed to focus on right now was how to enter the academy and get the rmendation.


    As for Wang Jun, Yun Lintian could foresee he would be his enemy if he entered the Moonlight Hall, but Yun Lintian didn''t care much about it. After all, he didn''t even know which hall he could join in the end.


    "Is there any ce you want to visit? I''ll bring you there." Cai Xuwen saw that everyone went silent. She tried to change the topic.


    Yun Lintian nced at Yang Chen and saw thetter shaking his head.. He then turned to Cai Xuwen and said. "Thank you, Sister Cai. We n to leave now."


    "Alright. If you have anything that you want to know, feel free to ask me." Cai Xuwen responded with a smile and brought everyone back to the carriage.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian, Yang Chen, and Bai Yun walked out of the academy and prepared to return to their respective residences.


    However, before Yun Lintian could leave, he was pulled back by Bai Yun. "Right, I almost forgot about it. Little Brother Yun. My father has invited you to visit our Bai n. Do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, I won''t force you."


    "Your father?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. A momentter, he understood Bai Yun''s father probably wanted to make friends with him. He nodded. "I''ll go with Brother Bai then."


    He then turned to Yang Chen. "Do you want to go with us?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "No, Brother Yun. I will return to the inn."


    "Fine." Yun Lintian gave a light nod and turned to Bai Yun. "Let''s go, Brother Bai."


    Bai Yun arranged another carriage to send Yang Chen back while he and Yun Lintian headed toward the Bai manor.


    Several minutester, the carriage arrived at a simple wooden gate with ''Bai Manor'' engraved on it. Yun Lintian took a look around and discovered this seemingly simple gate and wall weren''t simple as they appeared to be. He could see a top-level formation specially inscribed on them everywhere. It was truly deserved to be a powerful n''s residence.


    Passing through the gate, Yun Lintian could see many simple wooden buildings neatly arranged on both sides. This wasn''t something he expected, as he thought the residence of a top n like this should be more grandeur. However, this ce was not much different from a small outskirt town.


    "Our n has totally fifty thousand nsmen. Our strength isn''t inferior to any other ns. The only downside is that we don''t have a strong backer like the Peng n." Bai Yun introduced the general situation briefly.


    Yun Lintian could feel a sincerity from Bai Yun as he didn''t hide his n''s strength and weakness from him. Though it looked like ordinary information, not many people admitted they had a shoring.


    A whileter, the carriage stopped in front of a big building. It was bigger than any surrounding buildings. Walking into the building, Yun Lintian was even more amazed by the simpleness of this ce. There wasn''t any fancy furniture like he thought. All of them were pretty ordinary to the point that Yun Lintian found the furniture in those viges he had been to better.


    Bai Yun led Yun Lintian to a spacious hall with a long table in the middle. Sitting at the head of the table were a middle-aged man and a gentle-looking woman. Yun Lintian could recognize right away, these two must be Bai Yun''s parents.


    "You''re back." The gentle-looking woman, Lu Ran, said upon seeing her son. While the middle-aged man, Bai Yunfeng, observed Yun Lintian carefully.


    "Father, Mother. This is Brother Yun." Bai Yun greeted his parents and made an introduced gesture.


    Yun Lintian gave a slight bow and greeted. "Greetings Patriarch Bai and Senior Lu."


    A kind smile appeared on Bai Yunfeng''s lips as he responded. "You don''t have to be polite. Just call me Uncle Bai."


    "You can call me Aunty Lu too." Lu Ran added.


    "Uncle Bai, Aunty Lu." Yun Lintian greeted once again. He felt these two people didn''t have an expert aura at all. They gave off a kind of friendly aura that could make anyone rx when facing them. If it wasn''t because he knew beforehand they were Bai Yun''s parents, Yun Lintian would definitely think they were ordinary people.


    "Come, take a seat." Bai Yunfeng beckoned Yun Lintian to take a seat on his right side and called a servant to serve tea. When Yun Lintian sat down, Bai Yunfeng asked. "I heard you went to visit the academy earlier? What do you think about it?"


    Yun Lintian replied truthfully. "I haven''t touched the core of the academy, so I can''t talk about it much. However, my first impression is that it is a good ce for a practitioner with amoner background."


    Bai Yunfeng smiled faintly and changed the topic. "I think you should be already aware why I invite you here today, so uncle will be frank with you. However, before that, can you tell me the connection between you and Pce Master Han? If it''s not convenient, then you don''t have to tell uncle."


    Herees again. Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. He shook his head. "There''s nothing inconvenient. We''ve coincidently met back then, and I happened to help her with something. Since then, Pce Master Han owed me a favor, and now she has repaid it. If uncle is looking forward to this, I think I have to disappoint you. We are not that close, and I can''t ask her for help all the time."


    Bai Yunfeng stared into Yun Lintian''s eyes for a while andughed slightly. "What do you think of uncle? I''m not such a person, alright? Though I admitted the connection between you and Pce Master Han indeed makes me want to befriend you, it''s not everything. Uncle believes your own strength alone is worthy enough to make our Bai n get to know you."

 Chapter 236 - Benefit Obtained

    Bai Yunfeng went straightforward without hiding his intention. He simply wanted to befriend Yun Lintian because of Yun Lintian''s limitless potential and the connection with Han Bingling.


    Though he was indeed a bit disappointed hearing Yun Lintian and Han Bingling had already cleared the debt of favor, Yun Lintian''s strength alone was enough to get him to his side. Is there any Origin Profound practitioner who could contend with the peak Saint out there? The answer is no. Yun Lintian was the first one Bai Yunfeng encountered.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and remained silent. He didn''t mind befriending the Bai n, but it had to be on mutual benefit terms. Right now, Yun Lintian could not give them any benefit, but in the future, the Bai n would realize how lucky they were to make this choice. That was Yun Lintian''s confidence.


    Lu Ran saw the atmosphere was stagnated. She pretended to hit Bai Yunfeng angrily. "Why did you bring this topic out when seeing Little Friend Yun for the first time? Aren''t we supposed to prepare a banquet?".


    "That''s right, Father. You''re too rude, don''t you know?" Bai Yun didn''t let the chance to get back on his old man go.


    Bai Yunfeng pped his forehead and smiled apologetically at Yun Lintian. "You''re right. It''s my fault, Little Friend Yun. I hope you don''t mind about it. Uncle is too anxious."


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "It''s fine, Uncle Bai. I totally understand. If I was under heavy pressure like you, I would act the same."


    "Thank you for understanding me." Bai Yunfeng was relieved. He was indeed rude, as Bai Yun said. This was the first time he met Yun Lintian, after all.


    "Serve the dishes." Lu Ran called the servants nearby. A momentter, several delicacies had filled the table.


    "Let''s start." Bai Yunfeng beckoned, and everyone started digging in.


    Bai Yunfeng talked with Yun Lintian on various topics during the meal, and Bai Yunfeng slowly realized Yun Lintian was more mature than his peers. Whether it was his vision and his analyzing skills, everything shouldn''t belong to a seventeen-year-old boy. This made him curious about Yun Lintian''s background.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know that Han Bingling deliberately hid his background information from the world since the first time he revealed his ability in public. Otherwise, the Peng n and the Lin n woulde to knock on his door a long time ago. And this was the reason why Bai Yunfeng couldn''t find any clue about Yun Lintian.


    There were misunderstandings between Yun Lintian and Han Bingling recently, but no one could be med on it. Yun Lintian wasn''t omnipotent enough to know everything. Especially when it came to Yun Qianxue''s matter. He would be sensitive. That was why he thought Han Bingling might instigate Yun Qianxue to leave him more than thinking she was helping her.


    On the other side, Han Bingling had told Yun Lintian the truth, but some of her arrangements in the past made Yun Lintian wary of her. For example, she sent Han Muyue to secretly follow Yun Lintian despite saying she wouldn''t do it. Even though she had a good intention of protecting him, if Yun Lintian''s intuition wasn''t strong enough, who knows how many of his secrets would expose to Han Muyue. At that time, it was uncertain whether Han Bingling would be tempted and want to snatch his plot armor away. Everything was possible in this cruel world.


    "Will you stay here tonight? I''ve arranged a ce for you." Bai Yunfeng said after the meal.


    Yun Lintian refused politely. "Thank you, Uncle Bai. But I have to go back. Otherwise, my aunt will worry about me." During the previous conversation, Yun Lintian had introduced Yun Lingwei, Yun Qianxue, and Yun Men as his aunt.


    Bai Yunfeng did not insist. He asked. "You said your aunt, Yun Lingwei, is a superb chef, and she''s looking for a ce to open her business? How about I give you a ce?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up. He was looking forward to this all along. "Thank you, Uncle Bai. With this, my aunts would have something to do after I join the academy."


    "Haha. You''re so confident to pass the assessment?" Bai Yunfengughed slightly, but he believed Yun Lintian could easily pass the assessment with his current strength. There shouldn''t be anyone who could bepared with him among his peers.


    Yun Lintian smiled in reply. His eyes were full of confidence. However, he definitely wouldn''t target the first ce. It would be better to stop at the top one hundred.


    Bai Yunfeng turned to Bai Yun and said. "You go vacate our best store in the center of the snack streets and give it to Little Friend Yun."


    "Understood, Father." Bai Yun epted the task readily.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a moment as he didn''t expect Bai Yunfeng would give him such a golden location store. However, he didn''t n to reject it. It was good for him, anyway.


    "Thank you, Uncle Bai." Yun Lintian bowed his head slightly


    Bai Yunfeng waved his hand dismissively. "It''s nothing. You and your aunts can operate at ease."


    Yun Lintian exchanged a few words with Bai Yunfeng and Lu Ran for a long while before leaving the Bai manor with Bai Yun.


    "Please forgive my father for being rude. He''s like that recently." Along the way back to the inn, Bai Yun said with an apologetic expression.


    "What are you talking about, Brother Yun? You don''t have to say this at all. I totally understand it. On the contrary, it should be me who gives you an apology. With my current strength, I can''t help your Bai n at all. And now, I''m taking advantage of you. Honestly, I feel ashamed, but I''m not hypocritical enough to refuse the benefit." Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    Hearing this, Bai Yun chuckled. He felt Yun Lintian was genuinely worthwhile to befriend. If it was others, they would undoubtedly pretend to reject first and eptter so that they could be viewed as though they weren''t a benefit seeker. However, Yun Lintian admitted it frankly. His personality aligned with Bai Yun''s liking.

 Chapter 237 - Restaurant

    The following day, Yun Lintian brought Yun Lingwei to see the store given by Bai Yunfeng. This store was a nine-story building with spacious space. The interior decoration was pretty done with the previous luxury furniture. Yun Lintian didn''t need to spend much if he wanted to change it.


    The building was located right at the corner of the cross street in themercial area. This was a prime location for any business. Opposite the building was a famous auction hall, Mystic Auction Hall. It was mainly controlled by Mystic Pavilion, one of the two pavilions alongside the Star Pavilion.


    While the Star Pavilion was engaged in the intelligence business, the Mystic Pavilion was focused on treasure trading. No one knew who was behind it. The rumors said the behind-the-scene boss was a top powerhouse who could rival any Pce Master of the Nine Pces.


    ording to Yang Chen''s words, there was no restriction to participate in the auction event.. Anyone, even a beggar, could join it. This made Yun Lintian quite surprised and looking forward to the next auction event.


    "We arecking manpower. Though this Bai Yunfeng has arranged for some of the previous employees to work under us, they are, after all, not our own. Can you find a chance to let the rest of the Shadow Cloud team out?" Yun Lingwei walked into the reception hall after checking the central kitchen. She was satisfied with this high-end store and its prime location. She believed her restaurant would be the number one in the divine city in the near future.


    "I have thought about it, but it''s a bit risky to go out right now. Perhaps I could ask Bai Yun to help me." Yun Lintian satfortably on a high-quality chair while stirring a cup of tea.


    Yun Lingwei snickered. "You made a good deal this time."


    Yun Lintian smiled and was about to say something. All of a sudden, a loud bang could be heard from the entrance. It was as though someone just barked in violently.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Lingwei nced at each other and moved toward the entrance.


    When the two arrived, they saw a group of sturdy men looking around the ce with an evil grin. Without a doubt, they were here to cause trouble.


    "So you are the owner¡­!!" A sturdy man with an ugly scar on his face nced at Yun Lintian disdainfully. However, before he finished his sentence, he discovered his entire body went stiff, unable to move. His eyes widened open in disbelief as he looked at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and looked at the five men with a smile. When he discovered their strength wasn''t great as they were roughly at Earth Profound Realm, he caught them off-guard by swiftly sending several silver needles to restrict their movement.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Yun Lintian slowly walked toward the five men step by step.


    The scared face man tried to speak, but he couldn''t even move his lips. He could only stare at Yun Lintian in horror. Beforeing here, he didn''t investigate much about Yun Lintian and thought this was an easy job, as Yun Lintian was a mere Origin Profound Realm. Now, he regretted it. He should have carefully checked Yun Lintian''s information.


    Yun Lintian patted his forehead. "Ah, I forgot you can''t speak." He flicked his wrist slightly, and the silver needle that restricted the scarred face''s facial movement flew back to him.


    "Little Brother, please let us go." After realizing Yun Lintian wasn''t an easy target, the scarred face man quickly begged for mercy. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian would be so decisive and respond swiftly like this.


    Yun Lintian chuckled slightly. This was too typical, right? "Just answer my question. Who are you?"


    "We are a wandering mercenary group. This time, someone asked me to find you trouble. He wanted me to destroy your restaurant." The scared face man hurriedly answered. He didn''t dare to lie at all.


    "You didn''t know that person''s identity?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The scared face man shook his head. "He wore a high-grade artifact mask. I can''t determine his identity."


    "When did he approach you?" Yun Lintian pressed another question. He seemed to roughly guess the identity of the hirer. This person either came from the Peng n or the Lin n. Yun Lintian inclined toward the former more.


    "It''s around an hour ago at the Leisure Time''s restaurant across this street." The scared face man replied truthfully.


    "An hour ago?" What Yun Lintian didn''t understand was how this person could get the news so quickly. Yun Lintian had arrived in this building half an hour ago. How could this person know beforehand it was he who was going to take over this restaurant?¡­ Is there a mole in the Bai n?


    Seeing Yun Lintian fall into deep thought, the scarred face man secretly tried to get rid of restriction, but it was futile. He was so furious as he was pitted by that person badly this time.


    Yun Lintian put those thoughts aside and looked at the scarred face man with a smile that somehow made thetter''s body turn cold.


    "Since you are here, there is no need for all of you to go back." A simple fireball appeared on Yun Lintian''s palm. With a simple flick, the fireball speedily shot toward the scarred face man and hisrades.


    In the next moment, a miserable scream reverberated throughout the entire street, causing the passerby to stop their tracks and turn to look in Yun Lintian''s restaurant direction. A chill immediately ran down their spines upon seeing five human torches wailing in pain before turning into ashes. They couldn''t believe someone had killed people in the divine city.


    "Ah¡­ This won''t scare the customer away, right?" Yun Lingwei looked at the passerby worriedly.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Don''t worry. This will show them our restaurant isn''t easy to mess with. Anyone who wants to make trouble here will be punished severely."

 Chapter 238 - Witty Conspiracy

    "Really?" Yun Lingwei thought for a while and believed in Yun Lintian''s words. She looked at the pile of ashes and volunteered to clean up. However, she was stopped by Yun Lintian.


    "Let''s wait for a while. Someone is going to show up soon." Yun Lintian said with a mysterious smile. He read a lot of this kind of cliche plot before. The one behind this stupid act would definitely show up here in a while.


    Speak of the devil, a familiar figure appeared at the broken door and nced at the pile of ashes before turning to Yun Lintian. With a righteous tone, he said. "Yun Lintian! You dare to kill people in the divine city. You should pay with your life!"


    This person was no other than the ssic young master, Peng Xiaowang.. Behind him were five Ruler Profound practitioners. It seemed he had learned his lessonst time and brought many bodyguards with him.


    "What are you talking about, Young Master Peng? I didn''t do anything at all. I don''t know why they came in and became like this." Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. He was already fed up with this cliche plot and didn''t understand why this idiot Peng Xiaowang still messed with him. Did he believe with his five bodyguards behind him, he could be safe and sound?


    "Don''t try to act innocent. I have seen it myself. You just killed all of them." Peng Xiaowang said coldly.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "So it was you who sent them here. Otherwise, you wouldn''t stay around here and watch everything fold like this. Come on, let''s stop this farce and fight." He injected profound energy to enhance his voice so that everyone in the streets could hear it.


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the crowd looked toward Peng Xiaowang and immediately realized something. After all, Peng Xiaowang had a notorious reputation. Everyone in the divine city knew about it. It was no surprise if he was behind this.


    Peng Xiaowang simply did not care about the crowd''s opinion. He waved his hand, ordering the five bodyguards to attack.


    Instantaneously, a tremendous pressure spread out, covering the entire building. Yun Lintian immediately realized Peng Xiaowang''s goal wasn''t himself but the building. However, he remained calm and looked at Peng Xiaowang with a weird expression¡­ This idiot Peng Xiaowang didn''t know there was a protective barrier here?


    One of the five bodyguards suddenly sent a deadly profound light at Yun Lintian. If Yun Lintian avoided it, the entire room behind him would undoubtedly be destroyed. Hence, Yun Lintian simply took the White Dragon spear out, preparing to crash head-on.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lingwei snorted coldly and stomped her feet on the ground. A strong aura surged out from the depth of the building and formed into a transparent profound barrier. The pressure from the five bodyguards immediately vanished.


    Roar!


    A powerful profound aura burst out of Yun Lintian''s body as he thrust his spear forward. A virtual fire dragon instantly appeared, coiled around the spear shortly before charging at the iing profound light.


    The fire dragon opened its mouth and quickly devoured all the profound light before returning to Yun Lintian''s spear. This scene made the crowd dumbfounded for a while. They didn''t expect this Origin Profound little boy to be this powerful. He could actually render the peak Ruler Profound practitioner''s attack useless.


    "What are you looking for!? Keep attacking!" Peng Xiaowang looked at the profound barrier annoyingly and urged his bodyguards to crush it down. However, no matter how these bodyguards tried to break it, the barrier remained unbreakable.


    Yun Lintian looked at Peng Xiaowang and discovered Peng Xiaowang did not seem to be anxious at all. Perhaps, he had other hidden goals foring here? His mind spun rapidly, and suddenly a particr possibility shed across his mind.


    Without hesitation, he took a transmission jade out and contacted Bai Yun. "Brother Bai, don''te here."


    A secondter, Bai Yun responded in confusion. "Why, Little Brother Yun?"


    A while ago, after hearing a report from his people, Bai Yun quickly rushed toward Yun Lintian''s position without thinking. When he heard Yun Lintian''s voice, he immediately halted in his tracks and asked back.


    "Trust me, you shouldn''te here. If I guess correctly, Peng Xiaowang should act ording to someone''s instruction. His real goal should be you, not me." Yun Lintian exined briefly. He believed with Bai Yun''s intelligence, he could figure out the reason himself.


    Bai Yun pondered for a while and realized the possible conspiracy that Yun Lintian had guessed about it. Basically, Peng Xiaowang wanted to lure Bai Yun out and then put the me for killing people on him. After that, the Peng n could use this chance to call for a trial. No matter evidence Bai Yun had, he could not escape from the trial, and Yun Lintian, along with Han Bingling, would be dragged into it too.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yun quickly turned around and rushed toward the academy with all his might. The only person that could help Yun Lintian in this situation was Han Bingling.


    Seeing Bai Yun did not reply, Yun Lintian believed he should understand the conspiracy already. Yun Lintian looked at Peng Xiaowang with a thoughtful expression. He tried to figure out how to get out of this circumstance.


    Just as Yun Lintian had guessed, Peng Xiaowang indeed tried to lure Bai Yun out. While watching his bodyguards attack the barrier, he secretly nced around from time to time to find Bai Yun''s figure. However, he soon realized something was amiss, as Bai Yun should have appeared here a long time ago. Where did he go now?


    "Come back. Bai Yun won''te anymore." Suddenly, Peng Zheng''s voice rang out in Peng Xiaowang''s mind, making him startled for a moment.


    "We are going to let him go just like that?" Peng Xiaowang was unwilling. Even though they could not get Bai Yun, killing Yun Lintian shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Idiot. Han Bingling has already left the academy. If you don''t want to die, quickly leave!" Peng Zheng''s voice rang out again.


    "Shit!" Peng Xiaowang was scared witless upon hearing this. He hurriedly turned around and fled without telling his bodyguards.

 Chapter 239 - Indifferent

    Yun Lintian watched Peng Xiaowang run away with a thoughtful expression. Definitely, someone informed Peng Xiaowang the n had failed. The speed of their intelligencework couldn''t be underestimated in the slightest. Yun Lintian was jealous of this, but it couldn''t be helped. After all, these ns were deeply rooted in the divine city for who knows how many years.


    "Why did they run?" Yun Lingwei was puzzled. She carefully checked the surrounding before deactivating the formation.


    "Their n has failed. Of course, they have to run." Yun Lintian exined briefly about his conjecture.


    Yun Lingwei listened to this and was amazed by Yun Lintian''s wit. Though Peng Xiaowang''s n wasn''t thatplicated, she didn''t even notice it.. It seemed she needed to stop eating and reading more books in the future.


    Woosh!


    All of a sudden, Han Bingling''s figure appeared in the restaurant. She nced around briefly and turned to Yun Lintian. "I heard someone caused trouble here."


    "Why are you here? It''s not your concern, right?" Yun Lingwei puffed her cheeks, looking at Han Bingling with anger. She fully believed the departure of Yun Qianxue was mainly Han Bingling''s responsibility.


    Han Bingling looked at Yun Lingwei with a smile. She seemed to understand why Yun Lingwei had a prejudice against her. "Your safety is my concern."


    Before Yun Lingwei could argue back, Yun Lintian stopped her and said to Han Bingling. "Did Brother Bai inform you?"


    Han Bingling shifted her gaze back to Yun Lintian and replied. "Yes. You''re surely smart. You can see through their n at a nce. If Bai Yun entered the trial, the Peng n and the Lin n would never spare him." She changed the topic. "Can I have the honor to be the first customer?"


    "Dream on!" Yun Lingwei snorted coldly.


    However, Yun Lintian nodded his head and made an inviting gesture. "Please."


    Yun Lingwei looked at Yun Lintian in disbelief and wanted to ask why, but Yun Lintian said sternly. "Go prepare the best dish." He paused for a second and added. "This is my order."


    Hearing his unquestionable tone, Yun Lingwei red at Han Bingling and reluctantly walked to the kitchen.


    "It seems there''s a misunderstanding between us." Han Bingling sat down on a chair nearby.


    Yun Lintian poured her a cup of tea and asked. "Where is she now?"


    Han Bingling naturally understood who Yun Lintian referred to. She answered with a smile. "She''s already reaching the ce. Don''t worry. My people will protect her."


    Yun Lintian nodded and calmly sipped the tea.


    "You don''t want to know why she left?" Han Bingling asked curiously.


    "I can guess about it." Yun Lintian replied inly.


    For some reason, Han Bingling felt ufortable hearing Yun Lintian''s emotionless voice. It seemed their rtionship had regressed.


    She tried to pick up other topics. "I heard you went to the academy yesterday. Have you decided which hall to enter?"


    "Moonlight Hall." Yun Lintian answered without additional exnation.


    "Oh? Why? Isn''t that the lowest rank hall?" Han Bingling could figure out the reason, but she just wanted to find a conversation.


    "It means nopetition. You should know my purpose in joining the academy. Why asking?" Yun Lintian responded.


    Han Bingling curled her lips and changed the topic once again. "Have you taken care of those abyssal profound beast cores?"


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and said. "If you have more, just give them to me."


    Han Bingling''s eyes narrowed. "You seem to have a good way to use them."


    Yun Lintian took another sip of tea and remained silent.


    Han Bingling stared at him for a while and let out a soft sigh. "Alright, I won''t ask anymore. Howe you turn into such a boring little boy now? It''s not cute at all." Her gaze inadvertentlynded on Linlin, who slept soundly beside Yun Lintian, and a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes as she discovered Linlin''s strength had grown tremendously.


    Yun Lintian noticed this, but he didn''t intend to hide anything. He became indifferent to Han Bingling because he wanted the Peng n and the Lin n believed he and Han Bingling weren''t that close.


    Peng Xiaowang''s action a while ago proved that the Peng n tried to figure out how deep the connection between Yun Lintian and Han Bingling was. Since Han Bingling came here almost in an instant after knowing Yun Lintian was in trouble, the Peng n would be more cautious from now on.


    Yun Lintian didn''t want to see this result. He didn''t want the Peng n to stop trouble him entirely. Mainly, it was because the Peng n had something to do with Poison Valley. The more they took action, the easier Yun Lintian could find evidence.


    At this moment, Yun Lingwei walked out from the kitchen with four Earth''s Chinese cuisine dishes.


    Han Bingling''s eyes lit up when she saw these delicacies. When Yun Lingwei ced all of them on the table, Han Bingling started to taste them right away.


    Yun Lingwei looked at Han Bingling weirdly. "You aren''t afraid I put a poison in it?"


    Han Bingling stopped her motion and smiled. "I can see you love cooking. You definitely won''t disgrace yourself by doing that."


    "Hmph!" Yun Lingwei snorted and returned to the kitchen. She simply didn''t want to see Han Bingling.


    The meal went on quickly as Yun Lintian didn''t say anything during this period. Han Bingling finished everything cleanly with no single trace left. She let out a satisfied smile and said sincerely. "This is the best meal I ever had. Tell me, where did she get the recipes? I had never seen something like this before. Especially this coconut cake. I want a thousand more." She subconsciously licked her lips when saying this.


    "You should go back. I have something to doter." Yun Lintian said and then sent a sound transmission to Han Bingling. "If you want to explore the Peng n, you need to stop helping me."


    Han Bingling''s brows raised slightly, and she immediately understood Yun Lintian''s intention. She replied softly. "Alright. Since our debts have been cleared, we shouldn''t contact each other again." Following that, she vanished into thin air.


    Far away from the restaurant, an old man with a long beard was thoughtful while staring in Yun Lintian''s direction. He clearly heard everything they said earlier.

 Chapter 240 - Acquaintance

    In a blink of an eye, a month had been passed. There was another month left before the academy recruitment date. The Profound Sky Divine City had be more lively as countless people from various regions constantly poured into the city.


    At the southern city gate, a young man with a luxury golden robe just passed the checking process and stepped into the city. If Yun Lintian was here, he would instantly recognize this young man. He was no other than Brother Ye, Ye Xiaolong.


    Behind Ye Xiaolong were his two bodyguards that Yun Huanxin had cut their arms back then. They stuck themselves close to Ye Xiaolong, trying to protect him.


    "I said, aren''t you two a bit too much? The divine city is extremely safe. No one dares to cause trouble here. You don''t have to be this vignt." Ye Xiaolong was helpless.. Since the upheaval event urred four months ago, his Ye n had risen in rank, and Ye Xiaolong had be the subject worth nurturing by his n. Hence, the two bodyguards didn''t dare to be careless.


    "We can''t be careless, Young Master Ye." One of the bodyguards said solemnly.


    Ye Xiaolong sighed and waved his hand. "Let''s go. We need to find a ce to stay first. I don''t know if we could find one." Looking at the dense crowd on the streets, Ye Xiaolong believed most inns should be full now.


    "Yes, Young Master." The two bodyguards said in unison and followed Ye Xiaolong closely.


    "Young Master Ye? Is he someone from the Sky Fall Nation?" A distance not far away, a young girl looked at Ye Xiaolong curiously.


    "Should be. There''s the Ye symbol on his robe." A middle-aged woman beside the young girl said.


    "Let''s go, Shuiying. We need to find a ce to stay too." That was right. The middle-aged woman and the young girl were no other than Lan Ning and Lan Shuiying, who arrived here earlier.


    "Mhm!" Lan Shuiying nodded. "I wonder if Brother Ye hase here." She muttered in a low voice.


    Lan Ning did not say anything and calmly walked along the street. A month ago, her servant, Tu Cao, had reported to her about Yun Lintian after seeing him not far away from Thunder City. Lan Ning somehow had an intuition. Yun Lintian definitely came here. Perhaps they would meet againter.


    ***


    "Brother, where are we going to stay?" On themercial street, a young girl looked at her brother worriedly. They had arrived in the city today and spent the entire day looking for an inn to stay. However, the price here was too high. They could not afford a single room here.


    The young girl''s brother looked around helplessly and did not know what to say. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even get a room with all of his savings. The consumption rate here was too terrifying.


    "We will find again. There should be a low-cost inn in the other districts." The young girl''s brother said.


    "It would be great if we could contact Senior Ye." The young girl murmured.


    "Chu Mi? Chu Heng?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice resounded behind the siblings. When both of them turned around, they saw Yun Lintian standing in front of a fancy restaurant called "Heavenly Cloud."


    "Senior Ye!?" The young girl, Chu Mi, eximed in surprise.


    Chu Heng was startled for a second before hurriedly bringing Chu Mi toward Yun Lintian.


    "I didn''t expect both of you to be this powerful in a short time." Yun Lintian was surprised slightly by Chu Mi and Chu Heng''s progress. Chu Heng had already reached the ninth-level Spirit Profound Realm, while Chu Mi was at the seventh-level Spirit Profound Realm. It seemed the profound art he gave them worked wonderfully.


    "It''s been a while, Senior Ye." Chu Heng sped his fists together while Chu Mi stared at Yun Lintian without blinking. She discovered Yun Lintian''s temperament had changed significantly. Right now, he looked like an expert, filling with a mysterious aura.


    During this month, Yun Lintian had finally stepped into the tenth level of Origin Profound Realm. If it wasn''t because he needed to enter the academy, he would already break through into the Earth Profound Realm.


    "Yes, it''s been a while now." Yun Lintian greeted them warmly. He felt a bit ufortable as he used a fake name before. "Did you two just arrive here?"


    "Yes. We are currently finding a ce to stay, but who would have thought the price here is too high. We cannot afford it." Chu Heng sighed helplessly. His parents had given them all the family''s savings in order to let theme here. However, all of those savings were useless here.


    "It''s normal. Every ce has driven their price up because there are too many peopleing in. Even the lowest grade inn would cost you a lot." Yun Lintian smiled faintly. He waved his hand and said. "Follow me. I will arrange a ce for you."


    Yun Lintian had a good impression of these siblings. He intended to help them out.


    "This¡­" Chu Heng hesitated. He didn''t intend toin and ask for Yun Lintian''s help.


    "Come on. If you''re ufortable, just working for me here." Yun Lintian saw through Chu Heng''s thoughts.


    Chu Heng and Chu Mi were taken aback and nced at the magnificent building in front of them.


    "This ce belongs to Senior Ye?" Chu Mi subconsciously asked.


    "Yes. Follow me." Yun Lintian said and walked into the restaurant.


    Chu Heng hesitated for a moment and finally followed Yun Lintian along with Chu Mi.


    When the two of them stepped into the restaurant, they were stunned by the elegant decoration. Their first impression was that a single meal here should cost their entire savings. However, when they looked at the customers in the dining hall, they were dumbfounded because they were wearing cheaply. They did not look like someone with a huge sum of money.


    "Brother, look at the price." Chu Mi tugged her brother''s sleeve and pointed at the menu board nearby the long counter.


    Chu Heng followed Chu Mi''s gaze and was stunned once again. The prize of a single dish here was only twenty silver coins. Although it was still expensive for him, it was much cheaper than any food stall outside.

 Chapter 241 - New Movement

    Chu Heng did not understand why the meal in such a luxury ce could be this cheap. Was Yun Lintian doing charity?


    Yun Lintian noticed the Chu sibling were looking at the menu board. He said. "Are you thinking the price doesn''t match the restaurant?" Seeing both of them nod their head, Yun Lintian continued. "I just want to provide good food to those who cannot afford it. Besides, I got this ce for free so, there''s no rental cost."


    Chu Mi looked at Yun Lintian with admiration. "You are too kind, Senior."


    Yun Lintian beckoned. "Follow me."


    The Chu sibling immediately followed Yun Lintian to a private box that was reserved for a VIP guest. Although the food in Heavenly Cloud restaurant was excellent and innovative, it had too little reputation. Except for Bai Yun, Bai Qingyi, and Qin Yuyan, there weren''t any other VIP customers at the moment.


    The decoration within the VIP box was mixing between ancient and modern Chinese. Instead of having a set of tables and chairs purely, Yun Lintian added a good leather sofa in the corner, along with a mahjong table.


    In the beginning, Yun Lintian nned to make a western restaurant, butter, he felt it was too contrasted with the culture here, and it should be difficult to promote. Hence, he could only go with the current one.


    The Chu siblings looked at the luxury decoration in a daze. They had never experienced this high-end environment before. When Yun Lintian told them to sit down, they were nervous and did not dare to sit, fearing the chairs would be contaminated by their dirty clothes.


    Yun Lintian naturally saw through their thoughts. He calmed them down. "Sit. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Chu Mi tugged Chu Heng''s sleeve and conveyed the meaning with her eyes. In the end, Chu Heng carefully sat down with his sister.


    "How''re your parents?" Yun Lintian poured them a cup of high-grade spirit tea.


    Chu Heng received the cup politely and replied. "My parents are good, Senior. I don''t know what happenedst time. After you left, Hei Fu had mysteriously disappeared, and the entire vige had changed greatly. Right now, everyone has a good life."


    Chu Mi did not say anything. Her eyes always fixated on Yun Lintian as she believed it was him who did it. Back then, when she woke up, Yun Lintian had already left. She was disappointed and thought she would never see him again. Unexpectedly, she could see him again here.


    Yun Lintian nodded but did not give any exnation regarding the incident back then. He looked at both of them and said. "I have something to tell you... Actually, my name is not Ye Xiu, but Yun Lintian. I had reason to use a fake name back then."


    Surprisingly, the Chu siblings did not have any reaction. There was only a trace of surprise in their eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "Are you not surprised?" Yun Lintian asked curiously upon seeing their calm expressions.


    Chu Mi shook her head with a smile. "We expected this a long time ago, and it''s nothing difficult to ept." She paused for a moment and said. "So Senior''s surname is Yun?"


    "That''s right, you can call me Brother Yun or my name directly. I feel weird when someone is calling me Senior." Yun Lintian responded.


    "This¡­" The Chu siblings nced at each other. With a nod, they said in unison. "Brother Yun."


    "Good." Yun Lintian smiled in satisfaction and told the waitress outside the door to serve the dishes.


    A momentter, two beautiful waitresses walked into the room with several dishes in their hands. The two of them put everything on the table and respectfully left. However, before they left, one of them sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. "Headmaster, we have found a new movement from them. Please give us an instruction."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank slightly before turning back to normal. During this past month, Yun Lintian wasn''t idle around. He left the city once in a guise of practice and secretly let the rest of Cloud Shadow members out. Currently, all the one hundred members were spread throughout the entire divine city and constantly gathering information.


    The main task Yun Lintian gave them was to pay attention to a human-traffic incident. Especially the Lin and the Peng n''s movement.


    "Tell our people to look for their secret location. Do not engage in anything. Just find the location and leave." Yun Lintian replied.


    The waitress expressed her understanding and went out.


    The Chu siblings did not notice anything, as they were deeply shocked by the extravagant food on the table.


    "Brother Ye¡­" Chu Heng swallowed hard and wanted to say something. He could easily eat for a whole week with this amount of food. Wouldn''t this be too wasteful?


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "Since you called me Brother Yun, then you shouldn''t refuse this. Be at ease and dig in."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Mi was more decisive than Chu Heng. She picked up chopsticks and started eating heartily.


    Seeing his sister act like this, the hesitation within Chu Heng''s heart immediately disappeared, and he started to eat as well.


    During the meal, Chu Heng recounted his journey to the divine city. To Yun Lintian''s surprise, Chu Heng actually met Lan Ning and Lan Shuiying alone on the way and took their carriage to reach here. At first, Lan Ning offered the Chu siblings to stay with them, but Chu Heng refused determinedly, as he felt he owed Lan Ning too much.


    "I have arranged a room for both of you on the fourth floor. You will follow the waitresster." Yun Lintian said. Seeing Chu Heng was about to refuse, Yun Lintian added. "You don''t have to be polite with me. If you feel ufortable, you can work here for the time being. There''s a month left before the recruitment date, anyway."


    Chu Heng nodded his head firmly after a brief struggle. "Thank you, Brother Yun. I''ll work here."


    Yun Lintian smiled and left the room. Afterward, he headed to his study on the top floor.. When he entered the room, Yun Men and Linlin had already waited for him.

 Chapter 242 - The Cruel Lin Canghai

    "The new merchant caravan had arrived two hours ago. Our people have already traced them and discovered they ced the victims in a private manor nearby the red light streets." Yun Men reported.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows in confusion. "Isn''t this too obvious? Aren''t they too confident?" He was puzzled, as he didn''t expect this criminal group would be brazenly open like this. They didn''t afraid people might discover their evil deeds at all?


    Yun Men handed a piece of paper to Yun Lintian. When Yun Lintian read the content, he immediately understood. "So the red light streets actually belong to the Peng n. Although I had already expected this, it still impressed me."


    Before this, the Cloud Shadow team had heavily investigated the group behind the red light streets. The information they got was a bit useless as the owners of various brothels didn''t seem to belong to the same group.


    Later, one of the Cloud Shadow members who worked as a chef in the brothel coincidentally heard the conversation between the brothel boss and Peng Xiaowang. It turned out all the brothel businesses in the red light streets were supported by the Peng n.


    "What about the Lin n?" Yun Lintian asked while burning the paper.


    Yun Men shook her head. "We haven''t found any clue so far. After thest time we saw them, there wasn''t any movement from them again. It''s like they have nothing to do with this incident."


    "It''s impossible for them to not know anything about this." Yun Lintian tapped on the table while pondering. The Lin n''s movement had suddenly reduced a lot since Lin Wuwei dead. Perhaps Lin Canghai had noticed something and tried to restrain it.


    "Tell our people to be more cautious during this period. Especially when ites to the Lin n. In my opinion, they are more dangerous than the Peng n." Yun Lintian remembered the impression Lin Canghai left with him. The aura he gave off at that time made Yun Lintian realize this person''s mind was extremely deep. Not to mention his enormous profound strength that even Han Bingling had to be cautious facing him.


    Yun Men nodded and made aplicated hand seal, sending amand to other members. This was one of the secret art, Shadowless Link. It allowed everyone who practiced the Shadow God Scripture to freely contact each other without leaving a trace.


    "What about the Extreme Ice Terrain?" Yun Lintian asked with a serious expression. He couldn''t stop worrying about Yun Qianxue since she left. He didn''t forget to tell Cloud Shadow to gather the information rted to the Extreme Ice Terrain.


    Yun Men went silent for a while before saying. "As far as we know now, that ce is a training ground of Frozen Moon Pce''s disciples. The profound beasts over there are ranging from Origin to Saint with two monarchs jointly controlling."


    Yun Lintian''s hands subconsciously clenched into fists upon hearing this. He was powerless and could only hope Han Bingling''s people did not let him down. Although he felt ufortable by cing Yun Qianxue''s safety on others'' hands, he had no choice as he could not leave this ce until he got The Moon.


    Yun Men saw Yun Lintian''s reaction but did not intend tofort him. She had been with Yun Qianxue since they were young, she fully believed Yun Qianxue''s decision could not be wronged. Since she chose to leave and go to that ce, it meant she had thoroughly thought about it. And when it came to survival, Yun Qianxue wasn''t inferior to anyone. Hence, Yun Men didn''t concern much about her.


    Yun Lintian was different. He had never seen the brilliant Snow Cloud Fairy in the battle before, as he always stayed in the Misty Cloud Peak all the entire time. He always thought ording to Yun Qianxue''s strength on the paper. That was why he couldn''t put his heart at ease, no matter what.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian let out a long breath and put all of these messy thoughts aside. His eyes turned back to a small book on the table. This book contained a record of all major rumors in the divine city from the past to the present.


    Yun Lintian opened the book and skipped to the final page with the word ''Lin Zixuan'' on it. A month ago, Yun Lintian was curious about the Moonlight Hall Master and let the Cloud Shadow team investigate it. It turned out the Moonlight Hall Master was Lin Zixuan, a member of the Lin n. More precisely, a former member of the Lin n.


    Lin Zixuan was the eldest daughter of Lin Canghai. She reigned the title number one beauty of Profound Sky Divine City in the past, and her talent could be described as going against the sky. Although she was a bit slower than Jian Yingyue as Lin Zixuan reached the Saint Profound Realm at the age of twenty-six, she hadn''t stuck at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm like the former. She spent only ten years to reach the Monarch Profound Realm and another seven years to reach the peak. This progress speed was terrifying to the point Yun Lintian suspected she had a kind of cheat device like him.


    43 years old peak Monarch, this record was probably ranked first in the entire Azure World. However, as Yun Lintian continued to read, a frown appeared on his face when he saw the current information about Lin Zixuan. The rumors said she had done something unforgivable and was crippled by Lin Canghai. Not only did she lose all of her brilliance, but her eyes were also blinded. It could be seen how cruel Lin Canghai was.


    "This old man¡­ scary." Yun Lintian muttered. Though he understood the Azure World adopted thew of the jungle and family ties were nothing but a useless sentiment, he still found it ufortable to see a father destroy his daughter like this.


    Yun Lintian closed the book and turned to Yun Men. "I''ll consolidate my realm during this month. You can take care of everything. If it is possible, I will find a chance to bring Ruanyu here."


    Yun Men nodded gently and vanished from the room.

 Chapter 243 - Lin Clans Big Event (1)

    The Lin manor was located on the east side of the southern city gate. Simr to the Bai manor, this ce was full of ordinary houses arranged neatly. It was difficult to believe this was the residence of the top n.


    At the center, arge majestic building stood tall, giving off an ancient aura. This building was the most important ce of the Lin n, Lin Ancestral Hall. Normally, the Lin nsmen would nevere to this ce unless there was a special event, and today, everyone was summoned by their patriarch to gather here.


    "Third Brother, do you know why grandpa summoned us here?" A seventeen-year-old-looking girl with two braids asked a young man beside her while walking toward the Ancestral Hall. Her face was brimming with youthfulness,


    The young man who had been called Third Brother by the young girl shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s rted to the death of Cousin Wuwei."


    "Rui''er, don''t spout nonsense!" A middle-aged man, who was walking in the front of the young man, reprimanded with a severe expression. If one looked closely, one would find the three of them had simr facial features.


    The young man, Lin Rui, immediately shut his mouth while looking at the young girl helplessly.


    The young girl increased her pace to catch up with the middle-aged man and asked in a low voice. "Father, do you know anything?"


    The middle-aged man, Lin Zihan, nced at his daughter and whispered. "It''s about your Second Uncle. Ling''er, remember to stay quiet when we arrive there. Do not y around, understand?"


    The young girl, whose name was Lin Ling''er, nodded her head firmly. In truth, she could feel a solemn atmosphere slowly brewing. She could guess what was going to happen next should be something that could affect the entire Lin n.


    The three of them gradually entered the Ancestral Hall and looked straight at the innermost area. Currently, more than two hundred people were seated on both sides of the hall, and Lin Canghai could be seen sitting on a glorious throne at the center. His eyes were closed, unbothered to care about the discussions among the crowd.


    Lin Zihan nced around briefly and brought Lin Rui and Lin Ling''er toward a second-row seat on the right-hand side.


    "You''re here, Third Brother." An imposing middle-aged man with a pair of sharp eyes greeted Lin Zihan with a smile. His name was Lin Zihuang, the eldest son of Lin Canghai and the current young patriarch of the Lin n.


    "Big Brother." Lin Zihan greeted back with a smile. Their rtionship was extremely good. When they had free time, they would asionally drink together.


    Lin Zihuang looked at Lin Rui and Lin Ling''er. With a gentle smile, he said. "Rui''er, Ling''er, both of your progress are truly impressive. At this rate, both of you should reach the tenth level Origin Profound Realm before the academy''s recruitment date."


    "Thank you for your praise, Big Uncle." Lin Rui and Lin Ling''er responded in unison.


    Sitting down, Lin Zihan secretly sent a sound transmission to Lin Zihuang. "Big Brother, what do you think about this matter?"


    Lin Zihuang leaned back slightly and replied calmly. "Second Brother should be abolished. He haspletely broken the taboo that our Old Man set this time. With the Old Man''s personality, he definitely won''t spare Second Brother."


    Lin Zihan''s expression grew heavy. It wasn''t because he cared about his Second Brother, but instead, he thought of his younger sister''s incident in the past.


    "Are you thinking of Zixuan?" Lin Zihuang''s voice rang out in Lin Zihan''s mind.


    Lin Zihan said nothing and merely gave a slight nod in reply. Among the Lin sibling, Lin Zixuan was the closest person to him. He always felt guilty for failing to protect her in the past.


    Lin Zihuang sighed softly and went silent. He naturally understood Lin Zihan''s feelings, as he had also felt the same way. Even though he was strongest among his sibling, he could not go against Lin Canghai. The only thing he could do for Lin Zixuan was to let her live in the academy peacefully.


    All of a sudden, the hall became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone turned their head around to look at the entrance. More precisely, they were looking at the neer.


    A middle-aged man whose face resembled Lin Canghai walked into the hall with a heavy step. His face was pale slightly, and a trace of fear could be seen in his eyes. His name was Lin Zichen, Lin Canghai''s second son and the protagonist of today''s event.


    The moment he walked into the hall, Lin Canhai''s eyes snapped open, along a majestic aura burst out from his body. Everyone in the hall immediately suffocated, having a hard time breathing.


    Lin Zihuang had to release his aura to protect the younger generations while looking at Lin Canghai. "Patriarch, please calm down."


    Lin Canghai turned deaf ears to Lin Zihuang and kept staring at Lin Zichen. There wasn''t any emotion on his face, but everyone could feel a boundless fury hiding behind it.


    Under pressure, the movement of Lin Zichen became stagnated, and his knees started to bend down. With a thud, hepletely knelt on the ground and banged his head on the floor. "Spare me, Father! I don''t dare to do anymore!" His voice was shaking, filling with endless fear.


    Lin Canghai watched his second son for a moment before turning his head to Great Elder Lin beside him. Thetter seemed to understand and quickly waved his hand. A momentter, two guards hurriedly dragged Lin Changkong into the hall and threw him on the ground beside Lin Zichen.


    Lin Changkong''s current appearance was even more miserable than a beggar on the street. His hair was disheveled, and his entire being had lost all the brilliance he once had. Not a single trace of profound energy could be found in his body. He was totally crippled.


    When Lin Zichen saw Lin Changkong, his body shuddered involuntarily, and his face turned ugly beyond words.. If there was no mistake, he would be like Lin Changkong soon.

 Chapter 244 - Lin Clans Big Event (2)

    Lin Canghai, who was silent for all this time, finally opened his mouth. "Do you know your sins?"


    Lin Zichen hurriedly replied. "I know! I know! I don''t dare to do anymore! Please spare me, Father!"


    "Really? Why don''t you tell everyone about it?" Lin Canghai looked calm, but his voice was full of unquestionable authority, causing everyone in the hall to hold their breaths.


    Lin Zichen became agitated and did not dare to say it out loud.


    "It seems you are unwilling to tell everyone." Watching Lin Zichen keep changing his expression, Lin Canghai exerted more pressure on him.


    "I said! I said!" Lin Zichen gritted his teeth and yelled out loud. "I had colluded with the Peng n in human trading!"


    The crowd went uproar upon hearing this. They hadpletely forgotten the surrounding pressure and looked at Lin Zichen in disbelief.


    Everyone in the Lin n knew that any business rted to human trading was a taboo set by Lin Canghai. Even it wasn''t taboo, everyone would never do such an inhumane thing. They couldn''t believe Lin Zichen, who basically did notck anything, actually did it. Not to mention he had also conspired with the mortal enemy, the Peng n. How could Lin Canghai not be furious about it?


    "Tell everyone the detail." Lin Canghai said inly.


    Lin Zichen knew this was thest straw for him. Whether he could continue to live depended on this. Without hesitation, he quickly exined. "A year ago, Peng Xun approached me in the guise of doing business. At first, I thought it was a normal goods shipping business, butter, I realized something was wrong. I discovered he actually used our merchant caravan as a facade while hiding those abducted victims among the goods."


    He took a deep breath and continued. "Naturally, I went to find him for an exnation, but I was ckmailed by him in the end. If I didn''t cooperate with him, he would expose everything to the public. Even though it could not shake our foundation, our reputation would reduce significantly, and no one would dare to do business with us again¡­."


    "So you chose to cooperate with them instead of telling me? Do you think I would believe it?" Lin Canghai interrupted.


    Lin Zichen''s face turned even uglier. He knew the reason he gave out was insufficient and hard to believe, but it was the truth. He continued. "It is really the case. However, I admitted I was blind by greed as I received a huge benefit from it¡­ I am willing to receive any punishment as long as Father spares my life."


    Hearing this, everyone fell into silence once again. They could understand Lin Zichen''s circumstance at that time, but in any case, human traffic was something unforgivable. Lin Zichen fully deserved to be punished.


    Lin Zihuang and Lin Zihan nced at each other and shook their heads at the same time. They had no sympathy for this Second Brother. Had Lin Zichen acted smarter, he could easily use this chance to bring the Peng n down by collecting all the evidence. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong path in the end.


    "What roles did Lin Changkong and Lin Wuwei y in this?" Lin Canghai questioned. His anger seemed to reduce a lot now as the pressure faded by half.


    Hearing his name and his nephew''s name mentioned, Lin Changkong squinted his muddy eyes at Lin Zichen but said nothing. It didn''t matter to him anymore as his fate had been sealed since he was punished by Lin Canghai a month ago.


    The thing that lingered in his heart was the pent-up hatred he had toward Yun Lintian. If it wasn''t because of him, Lin Changkong would never reduce to this point. Right now, he could only hope his son, Lin Kai, who had been outside, would avenge him after his death.


    Lin Zichen perceived Lin Changkong''s gaze, but he didn''t dare to meet it. He hurriedly replied. "Of course, they know everything. Lin Kai and Lin Wuwei are the regr customers of the red light streets. They are always asking for a fresh young girl provided by Peng Xun. As for Lin Changkong, he mainly concealed everything¡­ We all sharing benefits together."


    "Beast!" Great Elder Lin couldn''t help cursing. Who knows how many innocent girls had been ruined by these beasts? If Lin Canghai wasn''t here, he would p Lin Zichen and Lin Changkong to dead by now.


    "Our Lin n might not be righteous, but we have never done something inhumane like this!" Great Elder Lin yelled angrily that his entire body trembled.


    Lin Zichen lowered his head, did not dare to say anything. He thoroughly regretted it. If he had told his father honestly at that time, he wouldn''t have be like this. Sadly, it was toote now.


    The crowd looked at each other with no intention of speaking out for Lin Zichen. Everything was left for Lin Canghai to decide.


    "Tell me, what is the punishment you deserve?" Lin Canghai asked. This time, he had retracted his aura entirely.


    Lin Zichen was silent for a while before raising his head to look at his father. His eyes turned resolute as he spoke. "I deserve to lose all my profound strength."


    "Very well. Let''s do it." Lin Canghai said and closed his eyes.


    Great Elder Lin immediately took action. He pointed his index finger at Lin Zichen, and a deadly profound light shot out of his finger straight to Lin Zichen''s Profound Vein.


    Lin Zichen did not put up any resistance and closed his eyes, resigning to his fate. When the profound light hit him and shattered his Profound Vein, he didn''t even utter a word; not even a grunt slipped out of his mouth.


    After losing his profound strength, Lin Zichen''s appearance instantly transformed from a middle-aged man to an old man in his eighties. His long ck hair turned white, and several wrinkles emerged on his face. From now on, he was destined to be an ordinary person for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 245 - Lin Clans Countermeasure

    Great Elder Lin shifted his gaze onto the lifeless Lin Changkong. His eyes turned cold as he said. "Lin Changkong! As a core elder, it should be your duty to prevent something like this from happening, but you actually support your son and nephew by concealing it. Not only have you disgraced yourself, but you also tainted our Lin n with your evil act! I hereby dere Lin Changkong and his family will be removed from the Lin n. Anyone who participates in this shall be killed!"


    As Great Elder Lin''s voice fell, the crowd sucked in a cold breath. Although they had expected Lin Changkong would pay with his life, killing his entire family wasn''t something they thought of. Once again, Patriarch Lin and Great Elder Lin had disyed their ruthless side that could make anyone''s heart chill.


    When Lin Changkong heard this, he seemed toe back to life and used all of his strength to shout. "My family doesn''t know anything. You can''t do this!"


    Great Elder Lin snorted coldly. "Whether they have something to do with this or not, I will investigate myself. Right now, you should tell me where is Lin Kai?"


    Lin Changkong''s face turned gray as though his soul had left him. He fell into silence and closed his eyes, unwilling to say anything further.


    "You won''t tell? Fine, I will find him sooner orter, anyway." Great Elder Lin''s aura surged up as he waved his hand.


    Before Great Elder Lin''s power could hit him, Lin Changkong''s eyes snapped open with a burst of madughter. "Hahaha! Lin Canghai! I''ll wait for you down there. You''ll definitely join me soon! Hahaha!!" His bloodshot eyes stared at Lin Canghai maliciously before his entire being turned into dust in the next moment.


    Lin Canghai opened his eyes and looked at the pile of dust beside Lin Zichen with a calm expression. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment.


    Meanwhile, a frown appeared on Lin Zihuang''s face. Looked like this thing was not simple as it appeared to be. Lin Changkong definitely wasn''t referring to Peng Haoye''s threat. Even if Peng Haoye became the academy''s principal, he could not do anything to Lin Canghai. Then why would he say that?


    Great Elder Lin squinted his eyes, looking at Lin Changkong''s remains for a moment before turning to an old man sitting below him. "Second Elder, go capture his family."


    The old man, Second Elder, quickly bowed his head and left the hall under everyone''s eyes.


    "Patriarch, what are we going to do now?" Great Elder Lin asked.


    Lin Canghai did not reply right away. He turned to his eldest son and said. "Zihuang, you contact Pce Master Han and tell her I will visit her tonight."


    Lin Zihuang epted the task readily and went out of the hall. He understood Lin Canghai''s n. It would be better to express their standing to Han Bingling in case she discovered it by herselfter. At the same time, they could borrow Frozen Moon Pce''s force to deal with the Peng n.


    Lin Canghai swept his gaze on everyone in the hall, causing everyone to straighten their body and look at him solemnly. "I hope all of you have learned a lesson from this incident."


    The crowd nced at each other and vowed they would never follow Lin Changkong''s footsteps. Lin Canghai said nothing further and dispersed the crowd, leaving Lin Zihan, Lin Rui, Lin Ling''er, and Great Elder Lin behind.


    "Patriarch, why don''t we contact the Bai and the Qin n. We''re pretty much on the same side now. Wouldn''t it be better to help each other?" Lin Zihan expressed his opinion. He was different from Lin Zichen as he never called Lin Canghai ''Father'' like thetter.


    Great Elder Lin held the same idea as Lin Zihan, but he knew it was difficult. The rtionships between the Lin n and the other two ns were always lukewarm. They weren''t enemies nor allies. To take the initiative to contact them would reduce the Lin n''s prestige, but it wasn''t anything ashamed to do so. Hence, Great Elder Lin left all the decisions in Lin Canghai.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Canghai nodded his head and said to Lin Zihan. "I''ll leave this matter to you. You can contact them." He paused for a moment and continued. "Do you remember the young man who fought Lin Wuwei a month ago? If it''s possible, you can try to get acquainted with him. We may get unexpected rewardster."


    Lin Zihan''s brows raised in surprise. Naturally, he heard about Yun Lintian and felt this young man was extraordinary. Coupled with an unknown connection with Han Bingling, Lin Zihan believed Yun Lintian would be the most dazzling star in this year''s academy recruitment.


    "Understood, Patriarch." Lin Zihan nodded.


    Lin Canghai looked at his grandchildren with a rare kind smile. "Rui''er, Ling''er, both of you can befriend with him. If you can''t, just don''t be his enemy."


    Lin Rui and Lin Ling''er replied in unison. "Yes, Grandfather."


    ***


    At the Peng manor, Peng Huang and Peng Zheng were currently discussing the n''s business. Suddenly, both of them received a message from the spies within the Lin n. They immediately looked at each other with surprised expressions.


    "Lin Canghai is really ruthless. He didn''t hesitate to abolish his son at all." Peng Huang took a sip of tea and leaned back in the chair.


    Peng Zheng chuckled. "It''s good for us. This time, they lose at least three Monarchs."


    Peng Huangughed slightly and changed the topic. "How''s the progress?"


    "They need around two years." Talking about this, Peng Zheng''s facial expression turned serious at once.


    "Two years? That''s too long. If there''s no mistake, that old immortal would probably step down this year. Can''t they increase their speed?" Peng Zheng''s eyebrows nted in dissatisfaction.


    Peng Zheng spread his arms. "Who would have thought Han Bingling was so decisive back then. All of their chess pieces were unexpectedly eradicated in one fell swoop. They have toe up with a new n. Moreover, sending new people here is almost impossible now.. I really wonder how did Han Bingling know all of this."

 Chapter 246 - Linlins Transformation

    Peng Zheng and Peng Huan would never expect the main factor in this incident was the young man they met recently. Yun Lintian''s information allowed Han Bingling to catch Poison Valley off guard.


    "We better lie low during this period. I reckon Han Bingling would pull another stunner soon." Peng Zheng said further.


    Peng Huang nodded his head and closed his eyes.


    ***


    In a blink of an eye, another three weeks had passed by. During this period, Heavenly Cloud restaurant had gained more reputation among the middle andmoner sses as the price was cheap and the food quality was even better than those high-end restaurants.


    "Headmaster, we have found their secretir. We are waiting for your instruction." In his bedroom, Yun Lintian woke up from his meditation as he received a message.


    A cold glint shed across his eyes as he replied. "Send me the information."


    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, a small book suddenly emerged from a shadow under the candlelight on the bedside table. Yun Lintian picked it up and skimmed through the content within the book. A whileter, he put it down and leaned back against the head bed, pondering over his next move.


    The so-called secretir of this human-traffic group wasn''t that secret as it seemed. It was located in a famous teahouse under the Peng n. Going in wasn''t a problem with Yun Lintian''s current strength, but now was not the right time.


    "Big Brother Yun?" On the side, Linlin tilted her head, looking at Yun Lintian curiously.


    Yun Lintian smiled and pulled Linlin into his embrace. "Have you finished digesting?"


    "Mhm!" Linlin closed her eyes, enjoying Yun Lintian''s embrace. During this month, her strength had increased tremendously by eating the abyssal profound beast core. Right now, she was already at the peak of Heaven Profound Realm and soon about to break through into the next realm.


    Linlin''s convenient and straightforward practice made Yun Lintian envy. He was painstakingly absorbing the best-grade Profound Stone every day and night, yet his progress wasn''t anything near Linlin''s speed.


    He rubbed Linlin''s head and asked curiously. "Why haven''t you grown in size? You are no different from the first time we met. Could it be the foods are not enough?"


    "Let me show you, Big Brother Yun." Linlin abruptly jumped out from Yun Lintian''s arms andnded on the floor two meters away. All of a sudden, her body speedily expanded and turned into a three metersrge tiger.


    Yun Lintian looked at Linlin in astonishment. Her current appearance was close to Bai Xiaoyun''s White Tiger form back then. Her previous fluffy immature face was now full of majestic sense, mixing with a trace of arrogance. Yun Lintian could clearly feel an innate oppressing aura continued to emanate from her. He believed anyone with average soul power would tremble in front of her.


    "You can transform at will?" Yun Lintian asked. He stood up and went to stroke Linlin''s back.


    "Yes, Big Brother Yun. In this form, I can disy my true strength. In the future, I can help Big Brother Yun fight." Linlin''s voice was still the same as before.


    "Then big brother will rely on you from now on." Yun Lintianughed in a good mood. Of course, he would never let Linlin show her true self unless it was necessary. Otherwise, she would be hunted down by everyone.


    Linlin squatted down and enjoyed Yun Lintian''s caress.


    "Lintian, someone wants to see you. It seems hees from the Lin n." At this moment, Yun Lingwei''s voice resounded from the outside of the room.


    "Lin n?" Yun Lintian''s hand stopped and thought of the possibility. "Alright, arrange the VIP box for him. I will be there soon."


    "Okay." Yun Lingwei responded and walked away.


    Yun Lintian turned to Linlin and said. "Do you want to go with big brother?"


    Without hesitation, Linlin transformed back to her miniature version and hopped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder. "Let''s go, Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian smiled and headed toward the VIP box.


    When he stepped into the box, Yun Lintian saw a handsome middle-aged man sitting calmly on the chair. His body exuded no aura, as though he was an ordinary person. However, Yun Lintian could perceive a terrifying power hiding behind his seemingly normal appearance.


    The middle-aged man raised his head slightly to look at Yun Lintian. With an amiable smile, he introduced. "You must be Yun Lintian. As expected, you''re indeed extraordinary¡­ My name is Lin Zihan. My purpose ining here is to have a good talk with you."


    Lin Zihan¡­ The Third Master of the Lin n? Is heing here for Lin Wuwei''s incident? Yun Lintian was surprised to see a lofty figure like Lin Zihan appear here.


    Yun Lintian directly sat down opposite Lin Zihan and sped his fists. "It''s an honor to meet Third Master Lin here. I don''t know what instruction Third Master has for this junior?"


    Lin Zihan seemed to like Yun Lintian''s straightforward attitude. He didn''t hide anything as he said. "To tell you the truth, I was sent here by Patriarch to get acquainted with you. I presume you should know something about the Peng n''s ambition. I believe we have amon enemy. Don''t you think so?"


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Why would youe to me? I am the one who is responsible for Lin Wuwei''s demise. Don''t you want to avenge him?"


    "You might not know that Lin Wuwei cannot be counted as the Lin nsmen anymore. He hadmitted an unforgivable crime and was expelled from the n by Patriarch along with his family line. Why should we avenge for someone like him?" Lin Zihan exined calmly.


    Yun Lintian could see Lin Zihan did not lie. At the same time, he was a bit confused. What crime did Lin Wuweimit? He asked directly. "Can Senior tell me what crime did hemit?"


    "He had involved with human trading.." Lin Zihan''s response made Yun Lintian surprise.

 Chapter 247 - Choosing New Principal

    Obviously, Yun Lintian had no clue about the urrence within the Lin n three weeks ago, as the Cloud Shadow''s current strength wasn''t enough to infiltrate the four major ns. Since Lin Zihan said this, it meant the Lin n was oblivious to Lin Wuwei''s deeds before, and now they had gotten rid of the rtionship. It could be said the Lin n had thoroughly whitewashed themselves.


    "There is such a thing? He deserves to die then." Yun Lintian started to act as though he didn''t know about this before.


    Lin Zihan did not feel anything out of ce. He changed the topic. "Which hall are you nning to choose after joining the academy?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect Lin Zihan to ask this question, but he understood its meaning well. He shook his head. "I haven''t made a decision yet."


    "With your talent, entering the top ten rankings shouldn''t be a problem. At that time, I hope you can consider Emperor Hall." Lin Zihan spoke straightforwardly. His intention was clear. He wanted Yun Lintian to join Emperor Hall, which had Vice-Principal Lin as a backer.


    "Thank you for your invitation, Senior Lin. I still want to wait and see first." Yun Lintian replied out of courtesy.


    Lin Zihan naturally saw Yun Lintian''s perfunctory attitude, but he didn''t mind about it. He said. "My son and daughter are going to participate in this year''s assessment, too. If it''s possible, I hope you can help them a bit."


    "You are overpraising me, Senior Lin. I don''t even know whether I can take care of myself." Yun Lintian shook his head with a smile. "However, I will definitely help them if the chance arises."


    Yun Lintian was thinking about whether he should befriend the Lin n. It seemed he needed to investigate more.


    "With this word of your, I can be at ease." Lin Zihanughed slightly. Who would believe someone who could fight the Saint with Origin Profound Realm wasn''t confident to pass the assessment.


    "By the way, Senior Lin. I heard the current academy principal is about to step down. Do you know why?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It''s because of the academy''s regtion." Lin Zihan took a sip of tea and continued. "The Sky Throne Profound Academy has a regtion where the principal has to be changed after a thousand years, and Principal Tian has been in the position more than nine hundred and ny eights years already. It''s time for him to step down."


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head. "Then how do they choose the new principal?"


    "The ten halls have to vote for one of the two vice-principals. Whoever obtains more votes in the end, he would be the principal." Lin Zihan put the cup down, and his facial expression turned serious. "Currently, there are at least five halls on Peng Haoye''s side. Meanwhile, Uncle Lin only has three under him. Peng Haoye only needs one more vote to win this."


    "I see. That''s why people keep saying Peng Haoye is likely to win it." Yun Lintian said. He felt this matter was too simple. Wasn''t this simr to a regr election on Earth? He never thought the academy would use this method to find the next principal.


    "They are correct. If it continues like this, Peng Haoye is undoubtedly bing the next principal." Lin Zihan sighed. "At that time, there would be only the Peng n in this divine city."


    "Is there a way to prevent this?" Yun Lintian asked purely because the Peng n was rted to Poison Valley. He could not simply watch him grasp the absolute control in the academy.


    "The only solution we have right now is to make a draw. When both sides have the same votes, it will decide by the battle between the halls." Lin Zihan replied shortly.


    Yun Lintian nted his eyebrows. "Battle? How could it work?"


    Lin Zihan patiently exined. "I''m not sure myself because it had never happened before. However, from what I heard, each hall will have to send ten members out, varying from Saint to Earth Profound Realm."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and then nodded his head slowly. "Thank you for telling me, Senior Lin."


    Lin Zihan smiled faintly. "That''s why I truly hope you can join Emperor Hall."


    Yun Lintian gave a light smile in reply without saying anything. Afterward, the two talked for a while before Lin Zihan excused himself and left the restaurant.


    Just as Yun Lintian prepared to take a good nap, he received a message from Yun Lingwei saying Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi were looking for him. Without further ado, Yun Lintian invited them to the earlier VIP box.


    During the past month, the rtionship between Yun Lintian and the two had significantly improved. The three of them could be considered good friends now.


    "Wee to trouble you again, Brother Yun." Bai Qingyi''s pleasant voice rang out from the corridor as he was gracefully walking toward Yun Lintian with a jade fan in his hand, followed by Qin Yuyan.


    "What trouble? At most, I will lose some profits." Yun Lintian chuckled and opened the door, leading them into the box. After that, he beckoned the waitress to bring the food.


    "Brother Yun, I saw Lin Zihan earlier. Did hee for you?" Bai Qingyi personally poured a cup of tea for everyone as he asked.


    "Why did you think like that?" Yun Lintian asked back.


    Bai Qingyi curled his lips. "You don''t know? The Lin n has been proactively seeking cooperation with our ns recently. They are determined to fight with the Peng n now. I also heard Patriarch Lin had visited Pce Master Han. I don''t know what''s going on between them."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. However, when he thought of Lin Zihan appearing here earlier, he felt this matter was understandable. "Well, Lin Zihan indeed came here for the same reason¡­ What is your father''s decision?"


    "Do you think my father has a choice? Of course, he couldn''t wait to agree with them." Bai Qingyi used a fork to cut a small bite of cake and stuffed it into his mouth.. His eyes curved into a crescent shape, enjoying the sweet taste.

 Chapter 248 - Coincident Meeting

    "My father has the same stance." Qin Yuyan responded while elegantly tasting the cheesecake.


    Yun Lintian fed Linlin a spoonful of cheesecake and asked. "How are they going to cooperate? As far as I know, it''s not easy to suppress the Peng n''s business, right? Your ns have different businesses, after all."


    "I got a task to kill the Peng n''s descendants during the assessment. Honestly, even if there''s no task, I n to do that, anyway." Qin Yuyan replied.


    "Me too." Bai Qingyi added. "You have to ask my brother if you want to know their n. I am toozy to care about it."


    "We can kill people during the assessment?" Yun Lintian didn''t know about this before. Before this, he thought there would be a restriction preventing everyone from killing each other.


    "Mhm. There''s no restriction on the survival test. In the past, this test always filled with blood." Qin Yuyan answered.


    "Why don''t we form a team? We can help each other to deal with them." Bai Qingyi suggested. In fact, he fancied Yun Lintian''s superb battle prowess. With him around, Bai Qingyi didn''t have to fear anyone.


    "Why not? Wait until the timee. We can talk about it again." Yun Lintian epted readily. Though he preferred to go solo, having Bai Qingyi and Qin Yuyan around wasn''t bad. It was freebor, anyway.


    Bai Qingyi''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said. "Remember, you''ve promised us. Don''t go back on your words at that time."


    For some reason, Yun Lintian suddenly felt as though he had been pitted¡­ Maybe there''s something I don''t know?


    "How are your preparations?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "What else to be prepared for? I really want to start it now." Bai Qingyi wiped a trace of cake out of the corner of his mouth while replying.


    Qin Yuyan also had the same opinion as Bai Qingyi. A fighting spirit could be seen in her eyes.


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask anything further and continued to feed Linlin.


    ***


    A weekter, every corner of the divine city was full of a bustling atmosphere because today was the academy recruitment day. Countless practitioners from various regions throughout the continent had all poured into the academy like a raging tide.


    Thankfully, Yun Lintian took a precaution and arrived at the academyst night. He did not have to squeeze himself with the massive crowd today.


    "So many people." Looking at the crowd, Yun Lingwei said emotionally. Even though she stayed in the divine city for two months now, she still became emotional seeing the masses.


    Yun Lintian was currently queuing for the carriage. He nced at the crowd that constantly poured into the academy and said. "I don''t know how many of them could enter the academy in the end."


    The majority of these people were undoubtedlying from amoner background. They all came here in the hope of changing their fates, but how many could seed in the end?


    Of course, Yun Lintian did not feel sympathy or anything. He understood well enough that the world had never been fair. It was just that thinking of the scene when a part of these people failed to pass the assessment could still affect his mood.


    "Number thirty-four, are you here?" At this moment, a male receptionist, who stood beside the row of carriages, shouted loudly while scanning the crowd in front of him.


    Yun Lintian looked at a token in his hand and realized it was his number. He raised his hand and said. "I am number thirty-four."


    The receptionist looked over and waved his hand. "Please get on this carriage. You can bring only one follower."


    Yun Lintian walked toward the carriage with Yun Lingwei and asked. "Can I bring mypanion beast with me?"


    The receptionist nced at Linlin on Yun Lintian''s shoulder and nodded his head. "It''s fine. You can go."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and got into the carriage. When he stepped into the inner area of the carriage, he was taken aback upon seeing two women sitting on one side.


    "It''s been a while, Brother Ye¡­ Oh, not right, should I call you Brother Yun?" One of the two women said with a yful smile.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. "Indeed, it''s been a while, Sister Lan." These two women turned out to be Lan Ning and Lan Shuiying. He didn''t expect to see her here.


    Lan Ning had a calm expression while looking at Yun Lintian. A month ago, she had learned about the incident at the entrance and found the protagonist of this incident was actually Yun Lintian. Since then, she realized Yun Lintian had used a fake name to deceive her during Thunder City. This made her angry a bit. After all, no one liked being deceived.


    The atmosphere turned awkward instantly. Neither of them says anything further. Yun Lintian sat opposite the two with Yun Lingwei and tried to break the silence. "How have you been, Sister Lan? Your strength has improved a lot. It seems you haven''t cked in the slightest during these past months."


    Lan Shuiying curled her lips. "I should be the one who said that. Thest time I saw you, you were only at the Essence Profound Realm. Now, you have already reached the peak of Origin Profound Realm. I wonder, how did Brother Yun do that?"


    Although on the outside, Lan Shuiying and Lan Ning were calm, in their hearts, they were extremely shocked. They clearly saw Yun Lintian''s strength and were confident he did not use any treasure to hide his power back then. How could his strength rise this fast?


    A particr thought shed across Lan Ning''s mind as she nced at Linlin, who curled into a ball on Yun Lintian''sp. She remembered something happened in Thunder Valley, and her servant, Tu Cao, had encountered Yun Lintian not far from that ce. Coupled with his abnormally rising in profound strength, without a doubt, he definitely had something to do with the copse of Thunder Valley.


    Yun Lintian naturally noticed Lan Ning''s gaze, but he didn''t care about it. He believed Lan Ning had no malicious intent toward him.. And even if she had it, Yun Lintian wasn''t afraid of her.

 Chapter 249 - Register

    In order to improve the atmosphere, Yun Lintian came up with a topic. "Which hall are you going to join, Sister Lan?"


    "Why are you so sure that I can enter the top hundred rankings?" Lan Shuiying looked at Yun Lintian weirdly.


    "Definitely." Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "If I guess correctly, there shouldn''t be many Origin Profound practitioners among participants. With Sister Lan''s tenth level of Spirit Profound Realm, squeezing into the top hundred rankings is not a problem."


    During these two months, Yun Lintian could roughly guess the strength of the majority of participants was around the eighth to the tenth level of Spirit Profound Realm. Meanwhile, the Origin Profound practitioners were a minor part; most of them were eithering from a top sect or a native of the divine city.


    Although Lan Shuiying was only at the tenth level of Spirit Profound Realm at the moment, anyone from the royal n could not be underestimated. He believed she could enter the top hundred rankings with no problem.


    "I am looking at Starry Hall, but it should be difficult. I heard that the Starry Hall Master is quite entric but treating everyone well. As for other halls, I have no idea about them." Lan Shuiying expressed her thoughts. She was indeed confident about entering the top hundred rankings.


    "Starry Hall? It''s a good ce." Yun Lintian considered whether he should say hello to Hong Wuya to take Lan Shuiying in. It could be regarded as repaying the debt of gratitude that Lan Ning had helped him back then.


    "You talked like you have been there before." Lan Shuiying asked with a strange expression.


    Yun Lintian gave a light smile, did not bother to exin.


    Unknowingly, the carriage gradually entered a spacious square that could easily contain a hundred thousand people. At this moment, the square was packed with countless participants and their followers.


    Yun Lingwei looked outside through the window and couldn''t help marvel at the busy scene. "There should be more than thirty thousand people, right?"


    "It should be. And this is just a portion of them. There are many toe." Yun Lintian said. Though he had expected there would be a lot of people, he was still amazed by this bustling scene.


    "We''ve arrived." A coachman said while parking the carriage on the right side of the square.


    Lan Ning brought Lan Shuiying out of the carriage without a word, followed by Yun Lintian and Yun Lingwei.


    The coachman got down and pointed at a line of tables in the distance. "You have to go there for a register first. They will arrange a ce for youter. Good luck!" Afterward, he hopped onto the carriage and moved out.


    "Let''s go." Lan Ning said softly and led everyone to the register area.


    Yun Lintian and Lan Shuiying didn''t wait for too long before it was their turn.


    "Name?" A female register sat behind a table asked.


    "Yun Lintian." Yun Lintian replied.


    The register looked at Yun Lintian briefly and pointed at a white crystal ball on the table. "ce your hand on this."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and ced his hand on the crystal ball. Instantaneously, a red and golden light shone brightly out of the crystal ball, causing the register to look at Yun Lintian with a surprise.


    "Seventeen years old, Tenth level of Origin Profound Realm. Dual Fire and Lightning Profound Vein." The register said while engraving something on a small rectangle token before handing it to Yun Lintian. "Here is your token. You can go to the resting area over there and wait for the announcement. As for your follower, they cannot go with you, but you don''t have to worry. We have arranged a ce for them."


    "Thank you, Sister." Yun Lintian took the token politely and left the register area, returning to Yun Lingwei''s side.


    "How is it?" Yun Lingwei asked. She was busy looking around and thought whether the academy could allow her to set up a stall here. This was simply an excellent opportunity to earn some money.


    Yun Lintian chuckled as he saw through Yun Lingwei''s thoughts. "It''s all good, but I have to go to the rest area now. They do not allow a follower to go there."


    "Can I go with you, Big Brother Yun?" Linlin, who was lying on Yun Lingwei''s shoulder, asked. She didn''t want to separate from Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "Big brother can''t bring Linlin there. You have to stay with your Sister Lingwei for the time being."


    Linlin was disappointed, but she was sensible enough to understand the situation. She jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder and rubbed her head against his cheek. "Good luck, Big Brother Yun."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian hugged Linlin for a while and handed her to Yun Lingwei.


    Just as he was about to leave, Han Bingling''s voice suddenly rang in his mind. "You can bring her to my ce. I will protect her for you."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows and sent a sound transmission to Yun Lingwei. "Han Bingling invites you and Linlin to go to her ce. What do you think?"


    Yun Lingwei frowned slightly. She didn''t want to see that woman, but going to her ce was undoubtedly a good choice, considering Linlin''s identity. She responded. "Fine."


    Yun Lintian said nothing and brought Yun Lingwei to a ce ording to Han Bingling''s instruction.


    Passing through a forest five kilometers away from the square, Yun Lintian and Yun Lingwei followed a gravel path and arrived in front of a small wooden hut.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian saw a white shadow pounce on him, causing him to subconsciously hold it. "Mumu?" Yun Lintian looked down and saw it was Mumu in his arms.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Lingwei and introduced. "This is Lunar Jade Rabbit, Mumu. Her master is Lin Xinyao."


    Yun Lingwei looked at the white rabbit in Yun Lintian''s arms and remembered it was the Lunar Jade Rabbit that Yun Lintian mentioned back then. Looking at it, she could feel an extraordinary aura emitting from it. It was simr to when she first saw Linlin.


    "Come in.." Han Bingling''s voice resounded from the wooden hut, and the door slowly opened.

 Chapter 250 - Boring Taunting

    Yun Lintian and Yun Lingwei entered the hut and saw Han Bingling and Lin Xinyao sitting around a small table. On the wall disyed a live situation on the square. This technology made Yun Lintian surprise slightly.


    Yun Lingwei''s eyes glued on Lin Xinyao''s face for a long time. This young girl was extremely beautiful to the point Yun Lingwei felt a bit inferior.


    "She''s Lin Xinyao, her disciple." Yun Lintian introduced Lin Xinyao to Yun Lingwei.


    Yun Lingwei came back to her sense and nodded her head gently toward Lin Xinyao.


    "Greetings, Senior Yun." Lin Xinyao politely bowed her head.


    "Ah... You don''t have to be polite." Yun Lingwei waved her hand. Though she didn''t have a good impression of Han Bingling, she didn''t carry it onto Lin Xinyao.


    Han Bingling made a gesture. "Sit here."


    Yun Lintian unceremoniously sat opposite Han Bingling while Yun Lingwei sat in between. He ced Mumu on the table and Linlin on hisp.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of her for the time being." Yun Lintian said while taking out coconut cakes.


    Han Bingling''s eyes lit up seeing the coconut cake. She simply took it from Yun Lintian and gave one to her disciple.


    "Don''t worry. She''s safe with me." Han Bingling used a fork to cut the cake and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "You can y with her here. Big brother wille to pick you upter." Yun Lintian said as he caressed Linlin.


    "Mhm!" Linlin replied. Perhaps because they were both divine beasts, Linlin felt familiar with Mumu since the first time they met back then. Hence, she didn''t mind staying with her here.


    "Then I will leave first." Yun Lintian stood up, preparing to leave.


    "You need to pay attention to those from the Peng n. They are targeting you." Han Bingling gave a warning.


    Yun Lintian nodded and exchanged a few words with Yun Lingwei before returning to the square.


    When Yun Lintian returned, the square was now even packed than before. Everyone almost stuck together. Yun Lintian had to squeeze through the crowd for a long time before arriving at the rest area.


    The rest area consisted of countless tables and chairs. Those who were familiar with each other were sitting in a group, and those who came alone were squeezing themselves into a corner, calmly observing their opponents.


    "Brother Yun, here!" Just as Yun Lintian was looking around, finding a ce to sit down, he heard Yang Chen''s voice from afar.


    He turned to look in Yang Chen''s direction and walked toward him. During this month, he didn''t interact with Yang Chen much because thetter was immersed in practice all the time. Right now, Yang Chen had reached the third level of Origin Profound Realm, thanks to Yun Lintian''s best grade Profound Stones and his own persistence.


    "Ready?" Yun Lintian asked with a smile.


    "More than ready." Yang Chen replied confidently. After entering the Origin Profound Realm, he discovered his strength had increased several folds. He was confident the peak Origin Profound practitioner was no longer his opponent.


    "It''s good to be confident, but don''t underestimate your enemy." Yun Lintian said sternly. Yang Chen was impulsive in nature. With the addition of the protagonist''s trouble ma aura, he was destined to be created enemy wherever he went. Yun Lintian didn''t want him to get into that situation.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yun." Yang Chen responded with a serious expression, but Yun Lintian didn''t buy it.


    "Brother Yun." Suddenly, a feminine voice rang out behind Yun Lintian, causing everyone to look over.


    Without turning around, Yun Lintian already knew it was Bai Qingyi.


    "Hello, Brother Yang." Bai Qingyi arrived beside Yun Lintian and politely greeted Yang Chen. They had known each other because of Yun Lintian''s introduction.


    "Hello, Bro¡­ Miss Bai." Yang Chen almost slipped his tongue as he forgot he had to treat Bai Qingyi as a woman.


    Bai Qingyi smiled charmingly and turned to Yun Lintian. "Shall we go to my ce over there?"


    Yun Lintian followed Bai Qingyi''s gaze and saw Qin Yuyan sitting with several people. He immediately understood. Bai Qingyi simply wanted to tell everyone that Yun Lintian was on his side.


    Of course, Yun Lintian didn''t mind about it. Sooner orter, everyone would know it, anyway. He and Yang Chen unhurriedly followed Bai Qingyi.


    "Heh¡­ Bai Qingyi, is this your boy toy?" At this moment, a male voice full of sarcasm resounded from the crowd.


    When Yun Lintian looked over, he saw a burly man with a face that did not match his age. This man looked like a middle-aged man, more than an eighteen-year-old youth. His eyes were full of ridicule when he looked at Yun Lintian''s group.


    "Are you hurry to die, Peng Lu?" Bai Qingyi''s face turned cold.


    The burly man, Peng Lu, chuckled as though he had just heard a joke. "It''s not bad. This new boy toy of yours is quite tender. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at his perfect butt. I guess he should be able to serve you well."


    His words caused the surrounding people tough as they scanned Yun Lintian''s body rudely.


    Yun Lintian felt nothing facing such a boring taunting. He just swept his gaze on the crowd and then walked toward Qin Yuyan,pletely ignoring Peng Lu.


    Seeing Yun Lintian walk away, Bai Qingyi and Yang Chen said nothing and followed him behind.


    Peng Lu frowned when he saw this. Naturally, he knew Yun Lintian. Even though Yun Lintian had a high battle prowess, Peng Lu wasn''t afraid of him. On the contrary, he was looking forward to fighting with Yun Lintian.


    His action earlier was nothing but to test the water. He wanted to see Yun Lintian''s mental state, and the result was within his expectation¡ªYun Lintian was steady as a mountain. If reced with someone else, Peng Lu believed that person would re up in a rage, or at least, he should have a slight emotional fluctuation after getting insulted like that.


    "Huh, interesting.." Peng Lu chuckled and paid no heed to Yun Lintian further.

 Chapter 251 - Knowledge Test Begin!

    "That is Peng Lu, Peng Xiaowang''s cousin. He is well known for his arrogance. He often harassed Yuyan and me. It''s so annoying." Bai Qingyi exined to Yun Lintian through a sound transmission.


    "Just ignore him. When a dog barks at you, why do you have to care about it?" Yun Lintian replied casually, but he had already written Peng Lu''s name down on his killing list.


    Bai Qingyi nodded and said nothing more. The three of them arrived in front of Qin Yuyan''s group and immediately introduced themselves.


    Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi''s group consisted of ten people in total. They were either Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi''s cousins or servants. Among them, Yun Lintian had a good impression of a young girl with a long ponytail. Her name was Qin Yiran.


    ording to Qin Yuyan''s words, Qin Yiran was her younger cousin, a daughter of her Second Uncle. Qin Yiran possessed a high talent for sword art that even Yang Chen felt inferior. She was only fifteen this year, but her strength had already reached the tenth level of Origin Profound Realm. Yun Lintian believed she was definitely this year''s favorite contender.


    As time passed by, more and more people gathered around the rest area. Yun Lintian used this chance to observe the overall strength of the participants and discovered there weren''t many Origin Profound practitioners among the crowd. Most of them ranged from the fifth to the tenth level of Spirit Profound Realm.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help wonder how the academy was going to deal with this huge disparity. Undoubtedly, those in the Origin Profound Realm would gain a massive advantage.


    "It''s time. Everyone, please move to the square." Suddenly, an academy elder shouted loudly from the entrance of the rest area. Afterward, everyone gradually followed him out, heading back to the square.


    At this moment, the square had already been filled with countless tables and chairs. A set of ink and brush was ced on them, and there was a number te on the side.


    The same academy elder went up to a stage at the front of the square. His gaze swept on everyone quickly as he said. "Everyone, take out your token and look at the number on it. After that, all of you can proceed to find the table with the same number on your token."


    Yun Lintian looked at his token and saw a number 333 on it. He exchanged a few words with Yang Chen and others before walking toward table number 333 and sitting down.


    Seeing everyone found their table, the academy elder said. "Wee everyone to the six-hundredth academy recruitment. As everyone knows, the assessment has three parts altogether. The first one is a knowledge test. As long as you can score at least eighty percent, you are qualified to participate in the next test, which is a survival test."


    "In this survival test, everyone will be sent to a hunting ground that fills with dangers. Naturally, you can withdraw at any time if you think you cannot continue further. The academy will take you out. However, you have to remember, doing this means you have lost the qualification to enter the academy. Please think carefully before making a final decision. Anyone who passes the second test will be officially epted by the academy as an outer court student."


    "Thest test is a strength test. You can choose to participate in it or choose to stop as an outer court student. The choice is in your hands. For those who choose to ept the test. You will have a chance to be an inner court student as long as you enter the top five thousand rankings. If you''re strong enough and manage to enter the top hundred rankings, you will be qualified to enter the hall. As for which hall you would enter in the end, it depends on the hall masters and your performance."


    The elder''s introduction caused a small discussion among the participants. It was clearly not everyone knew about this beforehand. They immediately became excited and were looking forward to a bright future.


    The academy elder raised his hand, and the enormous crowd fell into silence. He exchanged a nce with another elder, who stood at the edge of the stage, then shouted loudly. "It''s time. Hand out the test papers."


    Several outer court students rose out of their seats and began to distribute a pack of test papers. When Yun Lintian got his test paper, he quickly scanned through the content, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The test questions went from the very basic one to the difficult one. Every question was rted to the profound ways, for example, how do practitioners normally improve their strength or what would happen when a fire-based profound vein practitioner practices a water profound art.


    Yun Lintian did not hurry to fill the answer. He raised his head slightly to nce around and discovered a powerful spiritual sense suppressing formation had been activated to prevent the participants from copying others.


    Without further ado, Yun Lintian picked up the brush, soaking the tip in ink before writing the answer down one by one.


    Unknowingly, Yun Lintian flipped through the test paper and found he had already answered every question. After knowing this, he simply put the brush down, leaningfortably against the chair, and closed his eyes, waiting for time.


    "Interesting. It''s only thirty minutes in. He has already finished the questions. This should be a new record, right?" Far away in the sky, a middle-aged woman with a long green robe said as she stared at Yun Lintian. She was the Mystery Hall Master, Nangong Xi.


    On the side, Hong Wuya calmly sipped a tea and said. "Told you. He is special." His current appearance was entirely different from the time Yun Lintian met him back then. The previous paleplexion was gonepletely.


    "Why are you so sure he would answer correctly?" Nangong Xi nced at the old man with doubt.

 Chapter 252 - Knowledge Test Result

    Hong Wuya smiled faintly, unbothered to exin. After epting the challenge from Xie Yuanst month, Hong Wuya had violently thrashed Xie Yuan to the point his parents couldn''t recognize him. Everything was due to Yun Lintian''s help. In his opinion, how could someone with high talent in medical profound art fail in the knowledge test?


    "Cheh, stingy." Nangong Xi clicked her tongue annoyingly and turned toward the square.


    Slowly, more and more people finished up their test papers, some excited, some had a disappointed expression.


    Finally, the academy elder stood up on the stage and signaled the end of the knowledge test.


    "Everyone put the brush down and hand the papers to the helpers nearby. Afterward, you can go back to the rest area and wait for further instruction."


    The outer court students immediately moved forward to collect the test papers at high speed. Following that, all the participants gradually returned to the rest area. Along the way, they kept talking about the questions, and one after another became nervous upon discovering they might answer it wrong.


    Yun Lintian looked at this scene with a smile. The scene was simr to the time he did an exam on Earth. Everyone would ask each other to confirm whether they answered it right.


    "Looking at your expression, it seems you are not worried at all." Bai Qingyi approached Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian shrugged slightly, as it was obvious.


    As for Yang Chen and Qin Yuyan, they were no problem scoring more than eighty percent.


    "Why I didn''t see any important figure around here?" Sitting on the chair, Yun Lintian asked. Usually, in such a big event like this, an upper-echelon figure should appear here, but he didn''t see anyone except for an outer court elder.


    Qin Yuyan answered. "They won''te until the third test. However, they are likely to monitor us for all this time. That''s what I heard."


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head and nced around until he discovered there was indeed an observing formation in this ce.


    "Brother Yun." At this moment, Chu Heng and Chu Mi walked toward Yun Lintian with a smile. Under Yun Lintian''s guidance during the past month, their foundations were rock-solid, as Chu Heng had stepped into the first level of Origin Profound Realm while Chu Mi had reached the tenth level of Spirit Profound Realm. If they didn''tmit any grave mistake, they should be able to enter the top thousand rankings at the end.


    "Miss Qin, Miss Bai." Chu Heng and Chu Mi turned to greet Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi. They were pretty familiar as thetter two came to Heavenly Cloud restaurant often.


    "Come, sit down." Bai Qingyi greeted with an enthusiastic smile. He would be happy whenever someone treated her as a woman. Meanwhile, Qin Yuyan simply gave the nod in reply.


    "How is it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Chu Heng replied in a rxed tone. "There is no problem."


    "Good. For the next test, you have to be careful and watch out for the transformed profound beast." Yun Lintian gave a warning. He had told Chu Heng and Chu Mi several times about the profound beast in human form. Even though these profound beasts hadn''t reached the Saint Profound Realm, they had the ability to transform with the help of Abyssal Energy.


    Chu Heng and Chu Mi''s expressions turned solemn as they replied. "Don''t worry, Brother Yun. We know what to do."


    A group of academy elders graded the tests together with great speed. It took them around an hour to grade over forty thousand test papers.


    When the participants saw the academy elder appear at the entrance, their nerves instantly tensed up. The atmosphere suddenly intensified, and silence descended upon them.


    "Everyone, follow me to the square. I have posted the list over there." The academy elder looked at the nervous participants with a kind smile. "For anyone who failed, you don''t have to put it in your heart. The academy is not everything in your life. You can be great without it as long as you continue to strive for your goal. I wish everyone good luck."


    The participants weren''t reacting until the academy elder turned around and left. Coming back to their senses, they hurriedly headed toward the square. With every step they took, their hearts would thump heavily.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hurry to go out. He didn''t want to squeeze through the crowd. Bai Qingyi and others were also the same. They waited for everyone to leave before following behind.


    When everyone arrived at the square, they were immediately attracted by a gigantic wooden board that stood tall at the center. All the tables and chairs were nowhere to be seen now.


    In order to make it quick, the academy elder had turned the spiritual suppressing formation off and let everyone use their Spiritual Sense to find their name on the board.


    One by one, the participants scanned the board nervously while praying in their hearts.


    "Hahaha! I pass!"


    "Me too!"


    "No! Impossible! Howe there''s no my name!?"


    Some participants jumped up with great joy upon seeing their names. Meanwhile, those who didn''t find their names on the board immediately copsed on the ground and started wailing.


    Yun Lintian looked at the contrasting scene and sighed inwardly. The world was like this. He could only hope those who failed wouldn''t give up on themselves.


    "Brother Yun, I and Little Mi passed the test." Chu Heng reported when he found his name and his sister''s name on the board. They obtained quite good rankings, 1071st and 1014th, respectively.


    "Congrattions." Yun Lintian said from the bottom of his heart. He always had a high expectation for the Chu sibling.


    "What about you, Big Brother Yun?" Chu Mi asked nervously. She secretly searched for Yun Lintian''s name but didn''t find it.


    "Let''s see." Yun Lintian smiled and spread his Spiritual Sense out to cover the board.


    A momentter, he smiled and said. "Found it."


    "Really? Where is it?" Chu Mi was overjoyed.


    Yun Lintian pointed at the leftmost of the board.. "Twentieth ce."

 Chapter 253 - The Next Test

    Chapter253 - The Next Test


    Chu Mi and others looked over and saw Yun Lintian''s name disyed on the twentieth ce with 91 points out of 100. They immediately felt happy for Yun Lintian.


    On the contrary, Yun Lintian didn''t feel anything special about it. He was thinking, why did he get this twentieth ce as he had deliberately answered it wrong. Initially, he had estimated his ranking around the nieth or more than that. Seeing the result, it seemed he had greatly overestimated these participants.


    Tracing up the ranking, Yun Lintian saw Qin Yiran''s name in the first position with a full mark. He turned to look at her and said. "Congrattions for iming the first position."


    Qin Yiran was the same as Yun Lintian. She didn''t feel it was anything worth celebrating. She gave a slight nod in reply without saying a word.


    Checking on the others, Bai Qingyi got the seventh ce, and Qin Yuyan imed fifth ce. Meanwhile, Yang Cheng''s position was rtively lower than everyone''s expectation as he barely passed the top two thousand rankings.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Yang Chen scratched his head in embarrassment. "Ugh¡­ I don''t like reading a book since young."


    Everyone was amused by Yang Chen''s embarrassing appearance, and they didn''t think it was something to be embarrassed about. After all, the knowledge test was pretty much unimportant as long as they could pass the next test.


    "Oh? Who is this Lan Shuiying? She got a second ce." Bai Qingyi''s voice brought everyone to look at the board.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised seeing Lan Shuiying''s name in the second ce. He looked around for a while and saw her standing among the crowd with a nonchnt expression.


    Suddenly, she seemed to notice Yun Lintian and smiled at him as she sent a sound transmission. "Congrattions on getting the twentieth ce."


    Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly because he could feel a trace of ridicule in her voice. It seemed she still held a grudge being deceived by Yun Lintian. He responded. "Sister Lan is really promising. She could get second ce effortlessly. Look like I have to learn more from you in the future."


    Lan Shuiying curled her lips and changed the topic. "Is that your ally?"


    Yun Lintian replied. "Yes. Do you want to join us? The next test is dangerous. It''s better to form a team." He wasn''t sure whether Lan Shuiying knew about the transformed profound beast. If she didn''t know about it, she could easily lose her life in the survival test.


    Lan Shuiying observed Bai Qingyi and others briefly and decided to join them. "Alright. Let me join you."


    When Lan Shuiying arrived near Yun Lintian, thetter had immediately introduced herself. "Everyone, this is Lan Shuiying. She''s a good friend of mine. I''ve invited her to join us. Hopefully, everyone doesn''t mind about it."


    Except for Yang Chen and the Chu sibling, Bai Qingyi and others were surprised to see Lan Shuiying. Moreover, she was actually a good friend of Yun Lintian.


    "Wee to join us, Sister Lan. My name is Bai Qingyi, and this one is Qin Yuyan. As for this one¡­." Bai Qingyi enthusiastically introduced other members to Lan Shuiying.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Lan Shuiying. Please take care of me in the future." Lan Shuiying smiled sweetly.


    In a short period, Lan Shuiying had sessfully blended into the group. Her social skills made Yun Lintian amazed. If she had been trained into a spy, she would definitely be an outstanding figure.


    At this moment, the academy elder stepped forward and said with a stoic face. "Those who got eliminated, please leave the square immediately. There are carriages waiting for you on the side." There was no trace of sympathy in his eyes when he looked at the wailing participants. They could only me themselves for being ipetent.


    Gradually, around seven thousand eliminated participants reluctantly walked out of the square with bitterness and left the academy directly with their followers. They didn''t know what kind of fate awaited them after leaving this ce.


    For those who were less than fifteen, they might have a chance to try again in the next five years, but such a young participant was rare.


    The atmosphere instantly turned solemn as everyone watched thest eliminated participant leave with the carriage. The previous joyous mood brought by passing the first test was now reced by nervousness. No one dared to utter a sound. Even the usually talkative Peng Lu and Peng Xiaowang werepletely silent at this moment.


    The second test was the most crucial part out of all. If the participants were careless in the slightest, their lives would be gone for good.


    The academy elder used his powerful Spiritual Sense to check on the remaining participants to ensure there wasn''t any eliminated participant among the crowd.


    A whileter, he cleared his throat and said. "Congrattions on passing the first test. However, I advise all of you don''t becent because what you are going to face next is not something you can handle with your profound knowledge alone." He paused for a moment and continued with a serious expression. "I will give all of you an hour to prepare yourself. Please cherish this one hour. Perhaps this will be thest time you see your families."


    Following that, he returned to his seat and closed his eyes.


    All the participants looked at each other in dismay for a while before they went to see their families and friends. It was as the academy elder said. Maybe this would be thest time they could see their rtives.


    Yun Lintian''s group did not go anywhere. They chose to stay in the square and adjusted their bodies to the best condition.


    "You should prepare yourself well. When you go to that ce, all the storage rings will be useless. I suggest that you take healing pills with you as much as you can. It will definitely y a great role." Suddenly, Han Bingling''s voice rang out in Yun Lintian''s mind, causing him to frown slightly.

 Chapter 254 - Fallen Dragon Forest

    "We can''t use the storage ring there? Is it because of formation or something?" Yun Lintian asked. He didn''t know about this before.


    Han Bingling exined. "The ce you will be sent to a whileter is called Fallen Dragon Forest. It has existed in our Northern Continent for more than five thousand years. No one knows how did it appear or where was its name came from."


    "When Lord Sky Throne arrived here three thousand years ago and discovered this ce. He had ventured deep into the forest andter decided toy a powerful formation to restrict any spatial activity. This is the reason we cannot use the storage ring or the escape talisman over there."


    "Fallen Dragon Forest?" Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up as he somehow smelled a supreme treasure waiting for him to get¡­ What could it be? Dragon corpse? Dragon bones?


    After encountering White Tiger God, Yun Lintian fully believed there was a dragon god out there. However, he didn''t think it existed in this Azure World. Just one White Tiger God appeared here alone was already a miracle. If there was a dragon god as well, Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say anymore. Not to mention there was Divine Phoenix Pce on Southern Continent. From Han Bingling''s words, there should be a genuine phoenix over there.


    Yun Lintian was always curious why these divine beasts in the myth appeared in a lower world like Azure World. Moreover, from zing Sun Mythical Realm to Thunder Valley, Yun Lintian could feel someone had orchestrated everything behind the scene, as though he or she tried to pave a path for him.


    Of course, Yun Lintian thought about the mysterious woman who brought him from who knows where to Misty Cloud Sect. However, he had no clue about her and didn''t even know where to start or how to find it. He could only move along the path until the end. Maybe everything would be revealed by itselfter.


    "Since it''s so dangerous. Why would the academy send us to that kind of ce? Are they nning to kill everyone?" From Han Bingling''s description, Yun Lintian felt this Fallen Dragon Forest was awfully perilous and definitely not a ce where a mere Spirit and Origin Profound practitioner could go. Was it necessary to choose this kind of ce for the test?


    "Although it looks scary, it is actually not that dangerous as long as you stay in the perimeter. The main problem¡­ well, for others, is the contenders themselves. You should understand about it." Han Bingling responded.


    Yun Lintian didn''t continue to ask her. He turned to Chu Heng and others. "Do you have enough supplies in your hands? I just got the news, we can''t use a storage ring over there."


    The Origin Profound practitioner could live without eating for several months, but the Spirit Profound practitioner was different. They still needed to eat something to maintain their body. Chu Heng was fine since he had already stepped into the Origin Profound Realm. The problem was Chu Mi and Lan Shuiying. They had to bring a lot of food with them as the profound beasts over there could not be eaten due to Abyssal Energy.


    Chu Heng immediately understood the situation. He looked at his sister worriedly, did not know what to do.


    "It''s not just the storage ring. The escape talisman is not avable as well." Yun Lintian added.


    Lan Shuiying frowned and asked. "Can you borate more?"


    This time, Bai Qingyi took the initiative to exin. "The ce we''re going to a whileter is called Fallen Dragon Forest. It''s a dangerous ce with a powerful formation that prevents any spatial activity from urring, which means we can''t use the storage ring and the escape talisman there. Also, as we all know, many months ago, most of the profound beats were infected with Abyssal Poison and couldn''t be eaten. So you have to bring enough food with you."


    "Our positions will be random when entering that ce." Qin Yuyan added. She wanted to tell Chu Mi and Lan Shuiying that they had to rely on themselves unless they were lucky to meet someone from the group right away.


    Lan Shuiying and Chu Mi quickly understood everything and fell into deep thought.


    Yun Lintian took all the dry rations and several high-grade healing pills and handed them to Lan Shuiying and Chu Mi. "Take them."


    Lan Shuiying wasn''t polite and took half of them away directly. Meanwhile, Chu Mi hesitated and felt these things were too expensive.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Just take them¡­ Remember, you have to escape whenever facing someone at the Origin Profound Realm." Yun Lintian said and took out the small dagger he got from the zing Sun Mythical Realm. "This dagger can easily pierce any heaven-level armor. Don''t show it to anyone unless it is ast resort."


    Under Chu Heng''s urging, Chu Mi finally epted everything and gratefully thanked Yun Lintian. Although her profound art was powerful, she was inexperienced. Yun Lintian estimated she wasn''t an opponent of Origin Profound practitioners. Hence, it would be better for her to avoid them.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian saw the academy elder open his eyes and stand up, walking to the front of the stage. His movement immediately attracted every participant, and they quickly returned to the square one after another.


    "It''s time, everyone. Please return to the square." The academy elder said calmly while watching the participants reluctantly say goodbye to their rtives.


    Upon seeing most of them had returned to the square, he continued. "As everyone knows, the second test is the survival test. All of you will be sent to an exclusive hunting ground of the academy called Fallen Dragon Forest. Over there, all the storage rings and the spatial rted items are not avable. That means you have to take out enough supplies and weapons right now before entering the transmission formation. Please."


    As his voice fell, the expressions of many participants changed drastically.. They instantly had the urge to quit.

 Chapter 255 - First Kill

    The participants'' reactions were within the academy elder''s expectations. He continued. "Anyone who wants to quit, please state your intention right now. This is yourst chance."


    Many participants became hesitant upon hearing this. Entering the academy was their greatest wish, but of course, it had to be on a premise they were still alive in the end.


    The academy elder added more information. "When you enter that ce, no one can rescue you. You will bepletely isted from the outside world. Hence, I hope all of you think carefully before making a decision."


    "I quit!"


    The academy elder''s statement was like a huge boulder, crushing thest lingering thoughts of the hesitant participants. They didn''t hesitate anymore and raised their hands, expressing the desire to quit one after another.


    The majority of the people who quit was possessed a good background. Even if they hadn''t entered the academy, they could still live well without much struggle. It was absolutely unnecessary for them to take the risk.


    As for those who were carrying their family''s hopes, they quickly solidified their thoughts and became resolute a short whileter. They totally had no choice and could only continue forward.


    In an instant, there were twenty thousand people left in the square. The people who quit earlier weren''t that much as Yun Lintian had expected.


    "Very well." The academy elder looked at the crowd with a satisfied smile. "Let''s not waste time further." He then waved his hand, and a ball of blue light suddenly appeared before the stage and gradually expanded into a huge portal.


    "Everyone will be sent to a random location after passing through the portal. All you have to do is persist for a month, and you will be teleported back automatically." The academy elder exined. "Enter when you''re ready."


    No one moved as they watched each other, waiting for someone to go first. Yun Lintian thought it was better to enter before others. He simply gave a cautious point to Chu Heng, Chu Mi, Lan Shuiying, and Yang Chen before walking toward the portal with White Dragon Spear in his hand, disappearing into the light.


    Peng Xiaowang and Peng Lu nced at each other briefly and followed suit. It seemed they had an ulterior motive against Yun Lintian.


    Seeing this, Bai Qingyi, Qin Yuyan, and the rest of the group quickly followed Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s vision turned entirely white for a while until he regained rity and found himself standing in a in-looking forest.


    The first thing he did wasn''t check the surroundings butmunicate with the Gate of Beyond Heaven in his mind and his interspatial ring. The result was, as Yun Lintian''s conjecture, both of them could be used just fine. Yun Lintian could enter the Land of Beyond Heaven and take anything from the interspatial ring at any time.


    Discovering this, Yun Lintian immediately felt at ease. As long as he could summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven, his safety was pretty much guaranteed.


    Yun Lintian exhaled and looked around for the first time. The forest in front of him was nothing extraordinary. There wasn''t any strange vegetation or a sign of a profound beast. The ancient trees seemed to be amon thing here, as they were all over the ce. Yun Lintian assumed this ce should be the perimeter area.


    Following, Yun Lintian opened Eyes of Heaven to check the so-called spatial suppressing formation. The first thing that came to his sight was a bizarre grey colored dome covering the sky. Yun Lintian could feel a powerful aura emit from it. Without a doubt, this was the spatial suppressing formation.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian noticed a surveince formation hiding behind it. Every action within this Fallen Dragon Forest was definitely be monitored by the academy. It seemed he had to move cautiously during this period.


    Swoosh!


    While Yun Lintian observed the formation, a male figure suddenly emerged from a white light a hundred meters behind him. Before Yun Lintian could react, a scorching me arrow speedily flew toward his head, obviously aiming to kill him.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned cold as he instinctively avoided the me arrow with Shadow Step.


    The man who attacked Yun Lintian was shocked upon seeing the target vanish in a ghost-like manner. He frantically spread Spiritual Sense out to find Yun Lintian, but it was futile as he didn''t even see a trace of Yun Lintian''s presence in the surroundings.


    Puff!


    The man suddenly felt a sharp pain behind his head, and his vision instantly turned ck. His lifeless body slumped on the ground with a giant hole on his head. He couldn''t be dead more than this.


    Yun Lintian retracted his White Dragon Spear and looked at the corpse while shaking his head. He didn''t expect someone had actually attacked him without checking his strength first. Just this move alone disyed how inexperienced this man was.


    Unbothered to think further, Yun Lintian used the spear to check for any item on the corpse and found some dried rations, nothing more. He grabbed them and looked around for a while, choosing the north direction, and moved forward.


    ***


    In Lin Zixuan''s bamboo hut, a light curtain disyed Yun Lintian''s movement hung in the air in the living room. Lin Zixuan calmly sipped the tea and listened to a report from a beautiful woman on her side.


    "Master, he just killed the opponent in one move. His movement technique is like what Pce Master Han said, he could literally travel in a short distance without a trace." The beautiful woman said calmly.


    She was wearing nothing more than a simple and ordinary-pure white long robe. She had a celestial countenance, long slender eyebrows, and a pair of eyes like a bright moon hanging on the dark sky.


    Her long hair reached her waist. It had not beenbed or tied up in any way. It merely syed out over shoulders, releasing a soft luster. Her entire body constantly exuded a tranquil aura that gave anyone peace of mind. She was the current number one student and the number one beauty of the divine city, Jiang Yingyue.


    "You can''t see it?" Lin Zixuan put the teacup down and asked.


    "No. It''s beyond my ability.." Jiang Yingyue replied honestly.

 Chapter 256 - Various Reactions

    Jiang Yingyue''s answer made a trace of surprise appear on Lin Zixuan''s blind eyes. She understood her beloved disciple''s ability more than anyone. It could be said Jiang Yingyue was unrivaled when it came to observing and cracking down on the opponent''s movement. If she said she could see Yun Lintian''s movement, the only conclusion was that his movement technique was beyond the scope of this world.


    If Yun Lintian knew Lin Zixuan''s deduction, he would be shocked to the core because Shadow Step was indeed beyond this world.


    "Not only his movement technique. I saw he used a kind of eyes sorcery technique to check the formation. This technique should allow him to see the energy flow within the formation. I never heard anything like this before." Jiang Yingyue expressed her thoughts. Again, if Yun Lintian knew about this, he would definitely scream in shock because of what Jiang Yingyue thought was a hundred percent correct.


    "Eyes sorcery? That''s rare." Lin Zixuan said calmly. The initial surprise was nowhere to be seen on her face now. During this period, she had listened to Han Bingling''s advertisement for Yun Lintian every day. The more she listened to, the more interesting she found.


    However, seeing is believing, she remained skeptical at first until Jiang Yingyue had confirmed earlier. Now, she didn''t question Yun Lintian''s ability anymore.


    "Do you want to recruit him, Master?" Jiang Yingyue filled the teacup for Lin Zixuan as she asked.


    When Lin Zixuan said she wanted to watch this year''s assessment, Jiang Yingyue felt incredible. Although Lin Zixuan would asionally recruit a new disciple during the past twenty years, she never took the initiative to watch the assessment. All her current disciples were the ones who chose Lin Zixuan as their master.


    Jiang Yingyue was always wondering who was this Yun Lintian to make her master attach great attention to him. Now, she understood everything upon seeing Yun Lintian by herself. Just this movement technique alone. Every hall would crazilypete for him.


    Lin Zixuan slowly shook her head. "He isn''t necessary to choose our hall."


    Jiang Yingyue went silent and returned her gaze to the light curtain. She was aware of Lin Zixuan as well as Moonlight Hall''s situation. No one would be insane enough to choose the no-future-hall¡­ Of course, except for her and the other four junior sisters.


    ***


    "Interesting. When I read the report back then, I didn''t believe there would be such a traceless movement technique. Now¡­ Hah, we have to get him at all cost." In a grandeur hall, a young man with silvery-white hair said. Although he looked young, his actual age was almost six hundred years old. He was the current Supreme Hall Master, Peng Han. His other identity was Peng Haoye''s eldest son.


    "But he''s our Peng n''s enemy¡­." On Peng Han''s side, a middle-aged man with a fat belly said. He didn''t finish his sentence because he suddenly figured out Peng Han''s true intention.


    Peng Han chuckled and shifted his gaze back onto Yun Lintian, who was moving in a light curtain on the wall. Greed was overflowing from his eyes.


    ***


    In the Emperor Hall''s conference room, three people were sitting together, watching Yun Lintian as Peng Han did. The two were Lin Zihuang and Lin Zihan, while another was a young man with a heroic aura. His appearance was ny percent resembled Lin Zihuang. He was Lin Zihuang''s eldest son, Lin Zhanfeng.


    "What a marvelous movement technique. No wonder Lin Wuwei could not do anything against him." Lin Zihan praised. This time, he was totally convinced Yun Lintian was worth befriending.


    Lin Zihuang didn''t give anyment but turned to ask his son. "What do you think of him?"


    Lin Zhanfeng was a prominent figure, no worse than Peng Han. He was well known for his eyes on talent. Hearing his father''s question, Lin Zhanfeng smiled faintly. "Father, no one can stop his rise."


    Lin Zihuang was surprised by his son''s evaluation of Yun Lintian. "You are thinking of him so highly?"


    Lin Zhanfeng exined his thoughts. "Others might focus on his movement technique andpletely failed to see his eyes sorcery technique as well as his abnormally powerful Spiritual Sense. Has father seen it? When he firstnded in the forest, he didn''t immediately check the surroundings. I believe he did check on other things like his trump card or any special artifact, whether it works."


    "Following that, he used a kind of eyes sorcery to check the formation in the sky. When he first looked at it, he didn''t frown but rather had an expression as if he had discovered something that he had already expected. However, a momentter, his brows slightly creased together. From this tiny movement, I think he has detected the surveince formation that is extremely well hidden within the spatial suppressing formation. Just this eyes sorcery alone. No one could be his opponent. What about adding that bizarre movement technique. Do father think he can be stopped?"


    Lin Zihuang, as well as Lin Zihan, nodded their heads in agreement. Lin Zhanfeng''s analysis was on point. What Yun Lintian disyed earlier could be a small portion of his power. But just this tiny portion. He was already terrifying beyond words. What if he used his full force? Perhaps even a Monarch might not be his opponent.


    "Pity¡­ I don''t think he will join us." Lin Zihan leaned back with a long sigh. When he met Yun Lintian back then, he could clearly see Yun Lintian was greatly concerned about the human-traffic incident. Even the Lin n had proven guiltless, as the entire operation was solely responsible by Lin Wuwei and Lin Changkong. Yun Lintian wouldn''t trust them easily.


    ***


    Yun Lintian didn''t know his movement earlier had caused various reactions from several powerhouses and wanted to recruit him into their halls. Currently, he moved through the forest while checking the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. He didn''t see anyone or any profound beast after traveling for several minutes.. He started to wonder whether there was something unforeseen happening in this seemingly ordinary forest.

 Chapter 257 - Intensive Abyssal Energy

    Yun Lintian had asionally activated Eyes of Heaven to check for an abnormality, but he still couldn''t find anything. Theoretically, more than twenty thousand people had been sent here. He should at least meet several of them by now. Unless this Fallen Dragon Forest was terribly vast.


    The vicinity around here was so in. Yun Lintian could see everything was almost exactly the same wherever he went. There was no hill nor stream. It was a tnd with ancient trees.


    Yun Lintian decided to stop moving and looked in the direction again. Perhaps he chose the wrong path for all this time.


    Just as he was pondering, Yun Lintian received a signal from the transmission jade on his waist. He quickly checked on it, and Chu Mi''s voice could be heard from the other side. "Brother Yun, I am with Sister Qin. Where are you right now?"


    Sister Qin, in Chu Mi''s words, was referring to Qin Yuyan. Yun Lintian felt relieved for her upon hearing this. It seemed her luck was quite good to meet Qin Yuyan aftering here.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Just pay attention to your safety." Yun Lintian returned a few words and put the transmission jade away.


    Since he didn''t know the direction, Yun Lintian found the tallest tree nearby to climb up. When he reached the top of the tree, Yun Lintian was immediately attracted by a gloomy ck fog covering arge area far away from him. Without a doubt, that area should be the center of the forest.


    Yun Lintian opened Eyes of Heaven and discovered this ck fog was no other than Abyssal Energy. However, the concentration was on another level, denser than anything he had ever seen before.


    Typically, Abyssal Energy would give Yun Lintian a slightly dangerous feeling, but now, his heart was all upied by a heavy suppressive feeling. It was as though he could either be half-dead or die if he was hit by this ck fog.


    Yun Lintian believed even with the help of Profound Spirit Liquid in his hands, he wouldn''t be able to purify this intense Abyssal Energy. Even if Linlin was here, he also didn''t think she could deal with it. It was no wonder Han Bingling said this ce was highly perilous.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Yun Lintian made a final decision to stay away from that area. Maybe without the surveince formation, he might try to approach that ce. Unfortunately, his movement was observed by who knows how many people out there. He wasn''t stupid enough to expose his secret just because he wanted to see the mystery of this forest.


    Since he could not go straight, Yun Lintian chose to go sideway instead. He threaded along the forest for a while until his step abruptly halted in the ce because he suddenly heard a loud noise in the distance.


    Swoosh!


    Yun Lintian quickly jumped up to the tree, hiding among the leaf and observed the voice direction.


    It was a group of five people besieged by two Sharp-Tooth Tigers. Even though they had more numbers than the tigers, they didn''t have any advantage over the opponents. On the contrary, they were totally suppressed by the two tigers.


    Roar!


    One of the Sharp-Tooth Tigers gave a loud cry before pouncing on a thin young man near it. Its speed was insanely fast. In a split second, the thin young man''s right arm was torn away by the tiger, causing him to scream in pain.


    "Brother Li!" The tall young man, who seemed to be the group leader, shouted in shock and hurriedly swung his long sword at the tiger, but thetter had effortlessly avoided it. While others were also tried their best to keep a distance from the two tigers byunching a ranged attack from time to time.


    "Ugh!" Under the severe pain, the thin young man immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. The healing pill he just took was utterly useless.


    At this moment, a young girl in the group noticed the thin man''s shoulder had turned into a ck spot. Abyssal Poison''s characteristic instantly popped up in her mind, and she subconsciously stepped back with a horror expression.


    The thin man didn''t seem to notice his body had slowly turned ck. He tried his best to circte profound energy, but it was as though his Profound Vein had been blocked. It was at this moment did he discover the abnormality in his body.


    "Ah! Help!" He shouted loudly and frantically used the remaining hand to brush the ck spot on his body away. Naturally, the ck spot didn''t recede and still devoured his body until it sessfully rushed to the thin man''s head.


    With a plop, the thin man''s head instantly exploded like a firework, causing the remaining four people to petrify on the spot.


    The Sharp-Tooth Tigers didn''t let this opportunity go. They pounced at the four people in a sh and sessfully bit off two people''s heads.


    "Ah¡­" The group leader and the young girl were shocked to the point they couldn''t produce any sentences. Their bodies went stiff like a statue, and their minds went nk, unable to react.


    Yun Lintian didn''t n to help them at all. His eyes always fixated on the thin man''s corpse, which now turned utterly ck. Under the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian saw Abyssal Energy act like a raging tide, sweeping the thin man''s internal organs. He had never seen such a powerful Abyssal Energy like this before. Even the Saint-rank abyssal profound beast core he obtained from Han Bingling wasn''t this violent.


    The two tigersunched another attack on the group leader and the young girl in the next moment. Thetter two didn''t even put up any resistance and died under the ws of the tigers. The original group of five was now reduced to five corpses.


    The Sharp-Tooth Tigers didn''t seem to care about the corpses of the five people.. They both suddenly turned in Yun Lintian''s direction. With a snarl, they immediately rushed toward Yun Lintian!

 Chapter 258 - Abyssal Devourer

    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the iing tigers. These two Sharp-Tooth Tigers were at the peak of Origin Profound Beast. It was no wonder they could effortlessly finish the Origin Profound practitioners'' early level like the group leader.


    Yun Lintian gripped the White Dragon Spear tightly. A terrifying aura slowly leaked out of his body, making the two tigers slow down and be vignt. They knew the ''new prey'' in front of them was different from the five people earlier.


    With a sh, Yun Lintian''s figure disappeared and reappeared before the two tigers in a ghost-like manner. He simply thrust the White Dragon Spear at the two tigers, apanied by a dragon cry.


    Boom!


    The two tigers tried their best to avoid Yun Lintian''s attack, but they felt a strong suppression locked the surrounding space, making them unable to move freely as before and fully hit by the spear.


    One of the tigers instantly exploded into pieces while the other was seriously injured and slumped onto the ground. Its eyes were filled with endless fear when it looked at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian didn''t let this chance go. He swiftly made another thrust and sent the remaining tiger to hell.


    Peng!


    Yun Lintian let go of his spear and used a silver knife to cut out the abyssal profound core from the two tigers. Looking at the two abyssal profound cores in his palm, Yun Lintian clearly perceived Abyssal Energy within it was rival of the Saint rank. This made Yun Lintian''s heart sink. He didn''t think anyone in Northern Continent had the ability to deal with it.


    Yun Lintian took out a wooden box and ced the abyssal profound beat cores in it before pretending to store it in his small bag hanging on his waist.


    Afterward, he went to check the five human corpses and gave them a proper sending by throwing a fireball at them.


    "Rest in peace." Yun Lintian sped his hands together and started moving again.


    After Yun Lintian left, a tall human figure appeared behind an ancient tree not far away from the battle scene. This man stared at Yun Lintian''s disappearing back until hepletely vanished from his sight. He then shifted his gaze back onto the two tigers'' remains. He then waved his hand, and the remains bizarrely went straight into his mouth and vanished. The man licked his lips with satisfaction as he left the scene.


    ***


    "Who is that?" In the wooden hut, Yun Lingwei couldn''t stay calm when she saw the mysterious man magically devour the tigers'' remains. Her intuition told her this person was extremely dangerous.


    Han Bingling had a rare severe expression when she saw the appearance of this man. Obviously, she didn''t expect this person to appear in the outer area.


    She took a deep breath and exined. "This person should be one of the two rulers of the forest. We don''t know exactly specific detail, but people called him Abyssal Devourer. Like his name, he can devour profound beasts and humans to strengthen himself. Although Yun Lintian forgot to take care of the tigers'' remains, he did a good job burning the unfortunate participants'' corpses. Otherwise, this Abyssal Devourer would be stronger further."


    "Abyssal Devourer?" Yun Lingwei racked up her brain to search for the name in her mind, but she could find any relevant information regarding this Abyssal Devourer.


    Han Bingling gave a slight nod in reply and said nothing more, while Yun Lingwei suddenly became nervous. Hopefully, there was nothing happened to Yun Lintian.


    ***


    Yun Lintian, who was oblivious to the appearance of Abyssal Devourer, was now walking along the path carefully. His current goal was finding more of Profound Beasts to collect information. Perhaps he could find a lot of clues about the origin of the intense Abyssal Energy within the forest center.


    All of a sudden, the transmission jade on his waist rang again. This time it was Yang Chen who sent a message. Yun Lintian asked calmly. "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Yun, be careful of Peng Xiaowang. There is a high-level formation master with him. I have encountered him earlier and almost lost my life under his sinister trap." Yang Chen''s somewhat exhausted voice rang out from the other side.


    Listening to this, Yun Lintian hurriedly asked. "Are you alright?" Hearing that Yang Chen was safe, he asked further. "What is the level of the formation? Do you know about it?"


    A momentter, Yang Chen sent a message back, indicating he didn''t know about it but should be at least Heaven-level Profound Formation.


    Yun Lintian gave Yang Chen a few words before falling into deep thought. Of course, the opponent''s formation profound art was not a threat to Yun Lintian, but it wasn''t the case to others. Yun Lintian had to find a way to let them observe the formation so they wouldn''t fall into the trap easily.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian stopped his movement once again. This time, he found a rare medicinal ingredient a hundred meters away from him. "Perfect Dragon Grass?" Yun Lintian was astonished when his gazended on a golden grass resembling wheat, but its stalk was full of curves simr to a dragon coil.


    The Dragon Grass was a divine-rank medicinal nt. It was divided into four grades, low, mid, high, and perfect. The color of each grade would be different ¡ª green, red, purple, and golden, respectively.


    Yun Lintian became startled when he saw it because Dragon Grass would grow in a ce with dragon blood or dragon remains. Since it appeared here, there should be something rted to a dragon nearby.


    Yun Lintian immediately calmed down and used Eyes of Heaven to check on the stalk of Dragon Grass. Upon seeing it was a genuine Dragon Grass, he didn''t hesitate anymore and drew closer to it with caution.


    Yun Lintian gripped the spear tightly, looking around vigntly. He didn''t believe such a high-rank magical nt was without a guardian.. It must be somewhere nearby.

 Chapter 259 - Dragon Grass And Dragon Blood

    Hiss!


    When Yun Lintian was about to reach Dragon Grass, he heard a hissing sound rang out from above. In a split second, Yun Lintian instinctively rolled on the ground as he saw a giant python appear above the nearby tree.


    The python wasn''trge, merely a half meter. However, Yun Lintian could feel a terrifying power within its seemingly frail body. Furthermore, he had carefully checked everything nearby with Eyes of Heaven, yet he didn''t even see a trace of this python before. How could it avoid the detection of Eyes of Heaven?


    Yun Lintian stabilized himself on the ground and used White Dragon Spear to lift himself up in a sh. Before he could take a stance, the python let out a loud hiss, and its body burst into mes. It charged at Yun Lintian at lightning speed, opening its big, ferocious mouth aiming to swallow him.


    Instead of avoiding, Yun Lintian made a decision to fight head-on because he could see the python''s speed wasn''t inferior to him at all. There was no point in dodging all the time.


    Yun Lintian stomped one foot on the ground with a bang, creating a strong momentum while lunging the spear toward the python.


    Five Elements Spear Art, Lightning ze!


    At this moment, the profound energy around White Dragon Spear burst into a streak of scarlet-gold mes, coiling around the spear like a raging twister. It produced a huge pressure thatpletely suffocated the python.


    A sense of danger emerged within the python''s mind. It immediately realized the attack from this human wasn''t anything it could handle. In a split second, the python instinctively twisted its body to avoid the iing fierce lightning mes. Unfortunately, Yun Lintian''s Lightning ze wasrge enough to seal the surrounding space entirely, giving no room for the python to dodge.


    Hissss!!


    The scarlet-gold mes ruthlessly engulfed the python''s entire being, causing it to hiss painfully. The mes mercilessly continued to seep into every pore of the python, ravaging everything inside it and turning the python into ashes a momentter.


    Yun Lintian retracted his spear and calmly watched a pile of ashes scattered in the air. Later, a small thud could be heard, and a rounded ck object appeared on the ground. Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to pick it up with the spear and checked on it.


    So fierce? Yun Lintian eximed inwardly upon seeing Abyssal Energy within the python''s abyssal profound beast core. It was even more intensive than the Sharp-Tooth Tiger''s earlier. Looking at this, he had basically confirmed Profound Spiritual Liquid in his hands was useless against it. What should he do in the future, then? What if Linlin wasn''t around? He couldn''t possibly let Linlin eat it all the time, right?


    Putting the abyssal profound beast core away, Yun Lintian noted in his heart; he must find a solution to deal with this when he returned to the outside. At the same time, he was quite certain, those Poison Valley''s remnants that were eradicated by Han Bingling should be a facade set up by them. The Poison Valley''s main force definitely had this level of Abyssal Energy. When that time came, nothing could stop them.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and turned his attention to Dragon Grass. This time, he thoroughly checked for a profound beast once again before carefully picking Dragon Grass up.


    The moment Yun Lintian touched the golden Dragon Grass, a tyrannical power quickly rushed into his body with a deafening dragon roar echoing in his mind. Yun Lintian''s body shook violently. His mind went nk for a moment. The defensive mental power was promptly triggered, pouring all the mental power to resist the dragon''s roar.


    Five secondster, Yun Lintianpletely regained his rity and couldn''t help sucking in cold air. Although he had expected this to happen, it was fiercer than he had imagined. He believed if reced with someone else, that person''s mind would definitely be destroyed by it.


    Yun Lintian took out a Heavenly Sandalwood box and meticulously ced Dragon Grass into it. Though many people were watching him, Yun Lintian didn''t think they could recognize the box''s material. That was why he didn''t hesitate to use it.


    Dragon Grass had various uses. The best one was naturally making a divine-rank pill called Dragon Tempering Pill. This pill would allow the taker tempering their bones, blood, and Profound Vein to rise to another level. In the record, anyone who sessfully absorbed it would have a body as tough as a dragon. With the additional Primordial Profound Art, Yun Lintian and everyone in Misty Cloud Sect would undoubtedly have the strongest body in the world.


    After putting it away, Yun Lintian didn''t continue his journey. He squatted down at the Dragon Grass''s spot and used a small knife to dig into the surrounding ground. Since Dragon Grass could grow in this ce, there should be something rted to dragon here.


    While digging, Yun Lintian didn''t forget to use Eyes of Heaven. It was ten minutester, Yun Lintian discovered something that made him excited. He had actually seen a trace of bloodstain hiding deep on the ground. Undoubtedly, it was dragon blood!


    Although it was just a mere one-tenth of a single droplet, the value was iparable. One had to know a dragon was a rare species in this world and even imed to be extinct a long time ago. Therefore, anything rted to it was priceless.


    Of course, Yun Lintian didn''t intend to sell it. He nned to make use of it and see whether his cheat, Land of Beyond Heaven, could help multiply it. At that time, he would have a ce to cultivate Dragon Grass, and the strength of Misty Cloud Sect would assuredly soar to heaven! It would also significantly reduce time to be the number one sect!


    Thinking of the future prospect, Yun Lintian, who had many cheats with him, was still excited to the point he wanted to shout loudly.

 Chapter 260 - Yin Fei

    "Dragon Grass, and it''s actually golden color. Just this alone, this trip of him is worth it." Yun Lingwei licked her lips when she witnessed this. Naturally, she had the same idea as Yun Lintian and couldn''t wait to see whether it could be multiplied in the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    On the side, Han Bingling and Lin Xinyao were also surprised by Yun Lintian''s heaven-defying luck. Both of them had watched the survival test many times in the past. No one had ever obtained Dragon Grass before. Yun Lintian hadn''t spent a day over there, yet he had already obtained such a priceless treasure. This kind of luck wasn''t something ordinary people could have.


    While Yun Lingwei was dreaming about the future of the Misty Cloud Sect, Han Bingling was thinking about how to protect him. This Dragon Grass would definitely arouse everyone''s greed, and Yun Lintian''s life would never be peaceful again onward.


    Maybe I need to say hello to that old man¡­ Han Bingling thought of someone and decided to do so.


    ***


    "Golden Dragon Grass? What a shit luck he has!" Peng Han clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. A trace of greed was evident in his eyes. If Yun Lintian was outside, he wouldn''t hesitate to send someone to grab it from him by now.


    With the addition of the fat man, there was Peng Zheng, who had arrived here a while ago. Peng Zheng''s focus wasn''t on Dragon Grass but on Yun Lintian''s powerful profound art. As the eldest young master of the Peng n, he had seen countless profound arts before, but none of them could rival Yun Lintian''s. Especially that traceless movement technique. He even suspected that Yun Lintian was someone from the Central Continent''s ancient family.


    Peng Han didn''t care what Peng Zheng''s current thinking was. He turned to the fat man and said. "Notify Xiaowang and Little Lu and give this man''s position to them. Let them take everyone to hunt him down. Also, remind them to use Soul Preserving Pearl after killing him. I want to know all of his secrets."


    The fat man grinned and took out a special transmission jade, sending a message to Peng Xiaowang. ording to the rules, no one was allowed to interfere with the participants, but who was Peng Han? His father was the vice-principal here. Even if he was caught, nothing would happen to him.


    Peng Zheng calmly watched the fat man contact Peng Xiaowang without the intention to stop. In his opinion, this was a stupid move ¡ª it was nothing but sending prey directly to a lion''s mouth. With Yun Lintian''s superb battle prowess and his keen sight, it would be a miracle to catch him with a lousy formation they had.


    He nced at Peng Han silently. Was Peng Han stupid? Of course not! He clearly knew Peng Xiaowang couldn''t possibly deal with Yun Lintian. He simply treated Peng Xiaowang as a chess piece¡­ Well, he couldn''t even be a chess piece, a cannon-fodder at best.


    Although Peng Xiaowang was his biology younger brother, Peng Zheng had no intention of saving him this time. Thest time he fought with Yun Lintian was merely protecting the pride of the Peng n. He couldn''t just watch Peng Xiaowang die in front of the crowd, right?


    ***


    Sadly, Peng Zheng didn''t know Peng Xiaowang, who had just received the message from the fat man, was so excited right now. His head was filled with the image of torturing Yun Lintian in various ways.


    "Brother Yin, I got a position of Yun Lintian. I''ll have to trouble you to deal with him." Peng Xiaowang turned to a young man with an evil smile on his side.


    This young man was Yin Fei. He had a handsome face, giving off an evil aura. He wore a ck-as-ink robe, covering from head to toe. If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately recognize a ck aura within this man''s body. It was no other than Abyssal Energy. As for how did he manage to enter the academy, it had something to do with Peng Han.


    Yin Fei chuckled disdainfully. "I don''t understand. Why are you guys thinking of him so highly? Fighting Saint with Origin Profound strength? Heh, he probably uses some sort of artifacts. I''ll prove it to youter that he''s nothing but trash."


    "Brother Yin is mighty." Peng Xiaowang gave Yin Fei a thumb up. A ttering smile on his face never faded away.


    "Let''s go. It''s boring here." Yin Fei beckoned and started to move in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    Peng Xiaowangughed slightly and kicked a naked young woman''s corpse on the ground away, then followed Yin Fei. From the horror on her face, it wasn''t difficult to imagine how suffering she had before herst breath.


    ***


    Puff!


    A leopard''s head was exploded into countless pieces by Bai Qingyi''s attack. He retracted his exquisite fan in his hand and stored the abyssal profound beast core from the leopard remains away.


    Unlike Peng Xiaowang, who had someone guiding him from the outside, Bai Qingyi had no idea where he was currently. He had contacted Qin Yuyan and others after arriving here and estimated they were in the opposite direction. Thus, he had to rely on himself until he found them.


    Fortunately, the profound beasts he met during this period weren''t strong. He could deal with them at ease. The only problem was it was too lonely!


    "Sigh¡­ I miss Brother Yun''s handsome face already." Bai Qingyi muttered to himself.


    All of a sudden, he felt a chill running down his spine, as though he was locked on by a ferocious beast. He reflexively turned around to look in the direction he suspected and saw a pair of blood-red eyes staring at him.


    Bai Qingyi didn''t waste time figuring out the opponent''s identity. He shattered the wind talisman and fled away from the ce. Cold sweat ran down his delicate face. He had never felt an overwhelming fear like this before.


    He traveled for several minutes and didn''t see anything chase after him. The tension in his heart was loosened a bit upon seeing this¡­ However, before he couldpletely rx, he discovered the surrounding space had turned dark, as though the sunlight was blocked by something¡­

 Chapter 261 - Escape From Death

    Cold sweats appeared on Bai Qingyi''s forehead as he smelled a stench apanied by a hot breath behind him.


    Roar!


    Before he could turn around, a deafening roar immediately burst out, causing Bai Qingyi to almost fly away. His long delicate hair was spraying all over the ce, and it was stained with the sticky saliva of the unknown creature behind him.


    At this moment, Bai Qingyi felt an intense pressure bore down upon his entire being. He regained hisposure and hurriedly moved away from the spot with all his might.


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently by the impact; dust filled all over the ce. If Bai Qingyi hadn''t reacted in time, he would have be mincemeat already. He rolled on the ground several times before managing to stabilize himself. At this moment, he had time to take a nce at the owner of the attack. It turned out to be a big¡­ No, it was a colossus ck bear!


    The bear had no special characteristic except for the pair of blood-red eyes and its six meters of height. Everything on its body was covered with a gloomy ck aura ¡ª Abyssal Energy. If Yun Lintian saw this, he would be shocked to the extreme, as this was the first creature to emit arge portion of Abyssal Energy outside the body!


    Bai Qingyi''s expression turned severe. The earlier aura from the bear disyed it was at least a Heaven Profound Beast. The only way for him was to flee as soon as possible, but the bear''s speed was even faster than him, who was enhanced by the wind talisman. Going by this rate, the chance of him escaping from its palm was close to zero.


    What should I do? Bai Qingyi''s heart sank to the bottom. He didn''t understand why would a powerful profound beast appear at the perimeter area. However, it wasn''t necessary anymore. What he had to do right now was to find a way out.


    "Roar!" The ck bear let out an angry roar when the attack missed. It didn''t expect a weak prey in its eyes to actually avoid the strike.


    The ck bear''s blood-red eyes locked on Bai Qingyi. It furiously banged its chest a few times before rushing at Bai Qingyi at lightning speed and swinging its paw at him.


    Bai Qingyi failed to adapt to the ck bear''s speed. He could only helplessly use the fan to reflect the bear''s paw with all of his strength.


    Bang!


    The Ruler-rank artifact, True Jade Fan, in Bai Qingyi''s hand instantly shattered under the terrifying strike from the ck bear, causing Bai Qingyi''s face to change drastically once again. He knew extremely well how sturdy his True Jade Fan was. Even Saint Profound Beast might not be able to break it. It was horribly unbelievable to see it get destroyed in one stroke.


    Under the strong impact, Bai Qingyi spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood as his body flew away like a broken kite and stopped at the tree a hundred meters away. He could feel his internal organs were shaking as though they were about to break. If it wasn''t because of the Saint-rank armor underneath his robe, his life would be gone already.


    Bai Qingyi knew it wasn''t the time to get distracted. He swiftly took a lightning talisman from his sleeve and threw it at the ck bear.


    As a Heaven Profound Beast, the ck bear possessed intelligence and was aware of the talisman''s ability. It didn''t blindly crash head-on with the talisman but chose to retreat to the distance in a sh.


    Zzzz¡­Bang!


    A blue lightning bolt descended from the sky at the talisman''s position, creating a hollow on the ground, along with a cloud of dust. Bai Qingyi had anticipated the ck bear''s action beforehand. He used this chance to activate a forbidden escape technique. The price he had to pay was his vitality, but he didn''t care anymore. Compared to his life, losing a portion of vitality was nothing.


    Instantaneously, a light green glow appeared around Bai Qingyi, and his body gradually blurred before vanishing from the spot. This forbidden technique had nothing to do with spatial elements, but it purely relied on the wind element. Bai Qingyi was simply brought away by the gust of wind.


    The ck bear noticed this and let out a fury roar. It wanted to chase after Bai Qingyi, but somehow it couldn''t find a trace of him. Seeing the prey had slipped away, the ck bear stomped on the ground in extreme anger, destroying all the surrounding trees.


    "Ugh!" Several kilometers away from the ck bear, Bai Qingyi''s figure appeared on the ground. Blood continued to leak from his mouth as his consciousness began to fade. Thest scene he saw was a handsome young man shouting at him a few times, but he could not hear it properly and fainted on the spot.


    "Miss! Are you alright?" The young man shouted at Bai Qingyi while trying to feed him a healing pill. However, there was no response from Bai Qingyi, and the young man could only forcefully use his profound energy to push the pill into Bai Qingyi''s throat.


    After seeing Bai Qingyi''s condition had improved, the young man heaved a sigh of relief and looked for a ce to let him rest.


    This young man had a handsome face that was a bit inferior to Yun Lintian. He had a gentle and ethical demeanor; with a nce, one could notice he came from a noble background. His appearance was clean and neat. There wasn''t any trace of dust on his white robe. Counting the wild environment, it was difficult to believe he could maintain the cleanliness to this degree.


    At this moment, the young man heard a loud roar from afar. A frown appeared on his face, and he seemed to figure out the owner of this roar was probably the one who hurt the beautiful girl in front of him¡­ That''s right, he thought Bai Qingyi was a girl¡­


    Judging from the strength of Bai Qingyi, the young man believed the opponent should be something that even he could not handle.. Hence, he decided to leave this ce right away with Bai Qingyi.

 Chapter 262 - The Truth Behind The Assessment

    "Qingyi!" In the Starry Hall, Lu Ran eximed anxiously when she saw her son injured by the ck bear. Even when Bai Qingyi managed to escape, the tension and worry in her heart hadn''t decreased in the slightest.


    "Calm down. Our son has the armor with him. He won''t die easily." Bai Yunfengforted his wife, but a frown between his brows was evident. He, too, didn''t expect the Heaven Profound Beast would appear at the perimeter area.


    "What''s going on, Senior Hong?" He turned to ask Hong Wuya, who calmly sat on the side.


    Hong Wuya replied with a serious expression. "The academy is still investigating this. As we know, most of the profound beasts on our continent are influenced by Abyssal Poison. The Fallen Dragon Forest is no exception. Even though it is an isted ce, it couldn''t escape from it."


    He pointed at the ck area that the surveince formation could not capture. "As for why the high-level profound beasts are wandering in the outer area, it should have something to do with the existence that hiding in this ce. If I''m not mistaken, there should be at least a Saint Profound Beast."


    Bai Yunfeng''s brows knitted together. His facialplexion turned severe. "Why did the academy insist on using this ce for the assessment?" Although he was the patriarch of the Bai n, it didn''t mean he could understand everything.


    Hong Wuya went silent for a moment before replying. "We have long known about Poison Valley''s movement, but we choose to close one eye to them because it''s not the time to act. Frozen Moon Pce''s action months ago hadpletely interrupted our initial n and also caused the Poison Valley to change their strategy." He looked straight into Bai Yunfeng''s eyes and continued. "What if I tell you, all the Endless Sea Seven Lords are a part of Poison Valley?"


    Bai Yunfeng, Bai Yun, and Lu Ran were shocked to the core upon hearing this. They, of course, knew more or less about Poison Valley, but this information was out of their scope. The renowned Endless Sea Seven Lords had always acted independently and had no sign of being allied. How could they suddenly be a part of Poison Valley?


    Bai Yunfeng was the first to react. He instantly thought of a particr possibility. "So, the academy wants to find a good seeding through this?"


    Hong Wuya nodded his head. "Correct. Principal Tian had estimated the Poison Valley wouldunch its next n within the next ten years. Although Frozen Moon Pce had interrupted our n, we still have to thank them for dying Poison Valley further and giving us time to cultivate new talents. Now, the academy is looking for someone who has potential to fight with the Poison Valley."


    Bai Yun and Lu Ran immediately understood everything. The reason why the academy insisted on using Fallen Dragon Forest as a stage was for this purpose. Anyone that could survive after this definitely had great potential, and this had also helped them umte the experience of confronting Abyssal Profound Beast ahead of time.


    "Who is that young man?" Cai Xuwen''s voice immediately brought everyone''s attention back to Bai Qingyi. When they saw the handsome young man take Bai Qingyi away, they nced at each other as though they wanted to ask if anyone knew this young man.


    Cai Xuwen flipped through a small book in her hand and quickly said. "This young man''s name is Tian Jiuyi. His background is unknown. He possesses a rare triplet attributes Profound Vein, Light, Metal, and Fire."


    "Surname Tian? Could it be¡­" Bai Yunfeng was uncertain.


    Hong Wuya said firmly. "Mhm. He should be the Principal''s great-grandson. I didn''t expect him to participate in this year''s assessment."


    Lu Ran was relieved when she discovered the identity of the young man. Though she could not guarantee Tian Jiuyi''s personality, Principal Tian''s character was unquestionable. She could only hope his great-grandson was the same as him.


    "Don''t worry. Look at him. He treats Qingyi very well. I don''t think he would do something unscrupulous." Bai Yunfeng patted his wife''s back.


    Lu Ran nodded and continued to stare at Bai Qingyi''s figure.


    "I''m more curious about this person. Why do I feel there is something wrong with him?" At this moment, Bai Yun pointed at the man beside Peng Xiaowang, Yin Fei.


    Hong Wuya shifted his gaze from Bai Qingyi to Yin Fei. His keen sense also discovered something suspicious about this person, but due to the distance, he could not make a confirmation.


    "Who is him?" Hong Wuya turned to Cai Xuwen, and thetter quickly flipped through the book.


    "Found it. His name is Yin Fei. Unknown background. Appeared in the divine city a week ago. There''s nothing remarkable about his Profound Vein as well as his score in the first test." Cai Xuwen quickly replied.


    "That''s not right. His proficiency in a formation is not a joke. How could he be ordinary? Yang Chen almost fell in his hand a while ago. If it wasn''t because of his abnormal battle prowess, he wouldn''t be able to escape from that sinister formation." Bai Yun expressed his thought. Yin Fei''s record was too ordinary to believe.


    Everyone fell into silence, as they had no clue about Yin Fei. Meanwhile, Hong Wuya''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Yin Fei, as though he had already figured out his identity.


    ***


    After getting Dragon Grass, Yun Lintian hadn''t reencountered any treasure or profound beast. He had traveled for an hour and thought he should find a ce to stay, as it was getting dark now.


    He climbed into the top of a nearby tree and used his Spiritual Sense to check for a ce to settle. All of a sudden, his pupils were constricted by the discovery, and a grin appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "As expected from a ssic young master, this Peng Xiaowang is surely courting death." That was right. Yun Lintian had discovered Peng Xiaowang, and another young man moved in his direction.


    Just as he was thinking about how to y with Peng Xiaowang, his Spiritual Sense subconsciouslynded on the man on Peng Xiaowang''s side. "Hmm?¡­ Abyssal Energy?"

 Chapter 263 - Completely Crushed

    This persone from Poison Valley? Yun Lintian furrowed his brows. There was a surveince formation here, yet this person was so brazenly appearing here with Peng Xiaowang. Did he think Peng Haoye could truly cover the sky in one hand?


    As Yun Lintian measured Yin Fei, suddenly, Yin Fei abruptly stopped moving and looked directly at Yun Lintian. "Observing me? Hehe, let''s see how strong you are!"


    Instantaneously, Yin Fei''s Spiritual Sense quickly spread out and collided with Yun Lintian''s. Unexpectedly, Yin Fei discovered Yun Lintian''s Spiritual Sense was equally strong or even more powerful than his. A frown immediately appeared between his brows.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Yin?" Peng Xiaowang asked in puzzlement upon seeing Yin Fei halt his track.


    Yin Fei didn''t bother to answer Peng Xiaowang as he concentrated all of his energy onto his Spiritual Sense.


    Yun Lintian noticed the fierce Spiritual Sense trying to intercept him. A grin appeared on his lips. Since Yin Fei wanted to y, he would apany him.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shone brilliantly in golden light, and his Spiritual Sense''s power increased tremendously, causing Yin Fei''s Spiritual Sense to shrink back in a defeated manner. The first battle between him and Yin Fei was concluded just like that.


    "Ugh!" Yin Fei suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood under Yun Lintian''s overwhelming spiritual attack. He didn''t expect the opponent''s mental power was at least twice stronger than him. Since he was young, he was confident in his mental power; no one in his peers could overpower him. That was why his attainment in a formation was so high.


    Peng Xiaowang was startled when he saw this. He wasn''t smart enough to understand what was going on. He asked concernedly. "A¡­ Are you alright, Brother Yin?"


    Yin Fei wiped the bloodstain out of his mouth and said with a serious expression. "We should leave. I am not his opponent."


    "You mean who?" Peng Xiaowang didn''t understand. He looked around and didn''t see anyone nearby. Where was the enemy came from?


    Yin Fei was toozy to exin. He turned around and activated his movement technique. In the next moment, he grabbed Peng Xiaowang, and their figures blurred slightly before vanishing from the spot.


    Yun Lintian, who was several kilometers away, was taken aback and let out a sigh. Sure enough, a member of Poison Valley had always been decisive. After discovering he wasn''t Yun Lintian''s opponent, he didn''t hesitate to run right away. Even Yun Lintian wanted to follow. It was toote now.


    They seem toe at me on purpose¡­ Someone must tell them my position! Yun Lintian turned his head to look at the sky. More precisely, at the surveince formation.


    A cold smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face, as though he wanted to give a message to the person behind this that he knew everything, and he could send people to him as many as he wanted. He didn''t mind taking care of all of them.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and started to ponder¡­ Why would someone from Poison Valley appear here? He shouldn''t be stupid enough to expose himself like this¡­ Unless he is looking for something important here¡­


    A sh of enlightening appeared in Yun Lintian''s eyes. This must be the case!


    Yun Lintian turned his gaze toward the ck fog at the center of the forest and decided to give it a try. He would retreat right away if he encountered the Ruler or above level Profound Beast. Simple as that.


    Thinking of this, his figure shed and moved toward the center of the forest''s direction.


    ***


    Yin Fei and Peng Xiaowang''s figures appeared near a small hill on the other side of the forest. Yin Fei''s face was currently pale as a white sheet. He had consumed too much mental power and blood essence in order to erase his trace while fleeing.


    "Yun Lintian, right? I''ll pay it back sooner orter!" Yin Fei said gloomily when he thought of the humiliation he received from Yun Lintian earlier. And it was as Yun Lintian had thought. Yin Fei came here for a purpose. He wanted to get something at the center of the forest.


    Peng Xiaowang heard Yun Lintian''s name from Yin Fei''s mouth. He frowned slightly and had a contempt to Yin Fei inwardly¡­ I thought you could deal with that bastard Yun Lintian. It turns out you are nothing. Heh¡­


    "Should we find a ce to rest first, Brother Yin?" Peng Xiaowang showed concern on his face.


    Yin Fei naturally knew Peng Xiaowang had an opinion on him, but he didn''t care much about it. Truthfully, if it wasn''t because of his master''s instruction, he would have abandoned or even killed Peng Xiaowang a long time ago.


    Suppressing his injury, Yin Fei looked around and found a suitable location to settle in. "Let''s go over there. Help me set up a formation. I''ll tell you how to do it."


    Peng Xiaowang nodded and obediently did as Yin Fei said.


    ***


    Yun Lintian moved along the path for another hour. Along the way, he noticed the deeper he went, the denser the forest became. Furthermore, a lot of profound beasts had started to appear but were mostly limited to Earth Profound Beast. It hadn''t yet to be a threat for him.


    "Brother Du, quickly block off its escape route, don''t let it escape!"


    "It won''t hold up for much longer! Don''t start taking it easy!"


    "It''s about to go berserk. Retreat!"


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian heard a loud shoute from afar. He reflexively checked with his Spiritual Sense and saw three people were currently besieging a giant Spirit Profound Beast lizard. The lizard''s build wasparativelyrge, and its entire body was covered in armored scales.


    With the joint attack from the three people, the giant lizard was struggling and roaring painfully for a while before its aura abruptly rose. It was about to enter the berserk state.


    The three people were all men. One of them was at the first level of Origin Profound Realm, while another two were at the tenth level of Spirit Profound Realm.. It seemed they were lucky enough to meet a low-level profound beast around here.

 Chapter 264 - Divination Technique

    From how the three men dressed, they should be from the same sect. Yun Lintian found it strange. Why did they regroup with each other so fast? Did he miss something?


    Roar!


    The giant lizard went utterly berserk. It let out a furious roar while stomping its feet around, producing a powerful earth wave.


    The three men had already retreated to the distance, but they were still caught by the earth wave. The leader, who was called Brother Du, hurriedly conjured profound defense to help the other two. Although it could not entirely protect them, it could reduce the damage considerably.


    While he was stabilizing himself on the ground, Brother Du let out an explosive roar as he vaulted into the air; the long sword in his hands released a ferocious wave of sword force, shooting straight at the lizard''s head.


    "Die for me! Whirlwind Sword Strike!"


    Instantaneously, a powerful whirlwind appeared around the long sword in Brother Du''s hands and ruthlessly pierced into the giant lizard''s head, causing it to scream madly.


    "Ouhhhhhhh!" The giant lizard frantically swung every limb around for a while until its vitality hadpletely depleted and died a momentter.


    "Phew¡­ that was close." Brother Du wiped the sweat out of his forehead and smiled contently with his achievement.


    "Brother Du is mighty!" The other two men gave a thumb up and prepared to dissect the giant lizard remains.


    At this moment, Brother Du, Du Xiangkong, suddenly saw Yun Lintian, who was staring at them behind the ancient withered tree in the distance. His face turned solemn slightly but soon reced with an enthusiastic smile. "Hey, brother! I remember you are Yun Lintian who got the twentieth ce."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He didn''t expect this person could actually recognize him. He didn''t move toward Du Xiangkong but pointed at the lizard remains. "If I was you, I wouldn''t touch that corpse."


    From their look, Yun Lintian believed they had no clue about Abyssal Energy, and this giant lizard should be their first prey aftering here. What made Yun Lintian puzzled was that there was someone who didn''t know about this nowadays? The Poison Valley''s incident should be well known to everyone in Northern Continent by now, wasn''t it?


    Du Xiangkong was startled and turned to stop hisrades. He then asked. "What''s wrong, Brother Yun? Is there something wrong with this?"


    The other two men were also looking over with doubts.


    Yun Lintian asked. "Have you heard about Abyssal Poison?"


    Du Xiangkong pondered for a moment, and soon, his face changed drastically. His figure shed and brought the two men away from the lizard''s remains. "Don''t tell me¡­."


    "That''s right, every profound beast here has infected with Abyssal Poison. You can kill them, but dissecting them by ordinary means is impossible. I suggest you should leave it alone after killing it." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    Du Xiangkong sped his hands together and said sincerely. "Thank you for giving us a warning, Brother Yun. I''ll remember this kindness."


    Yun Lintian nodded and pointed in the direction behind him. "This ce is close to the center of the forest, and it''s extremely dangerous. If you believe me, you can go in this direction to reach the perimeter area." He turned to look at the lizard remains and said. "You know what, I have encountered many Earth Profound Beasts along the way here. You are so lucky to meet Spirit Profound Beast here."


    Perhaps it was because of Yun Lintian''s calm and mature demeanor, Du Xiangkong did not doubt his words at all. He nodded his head solemnly and replied. "Thank you, Brother Yun. We will head to the outer area now."


    Although the other two men had some doubts in their hearts, they didn''t say it out in front of Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian gave a slight nod and jumped onto the tree nearby, disappearing from the three men''s sights.


    "Brother Du, why did you believe him?" One of the two men asked curiously.


    Du Xiangkong took a deep breath. "Have you forgotten what master told us beforeing here?"


    The other two men were startled for a moment and muttered uncertainly. "Could he be¡­"


    Du Xiangkong nodded his head slightly. "That''s right. Master has used his Divination Technique on everyone in the top hundred rankings. He''s the only one that Master couldn''t see his fate. That''s why I always remember his appearance and name. Master said such a person wouldn''t have a sinister character."


    He paused for a second and continued. "Have you noticed? He should have been there for a while now. He could take advantage and kill all of us in one go, but he didn''t do anything except secretly watching us. So you can trust him, at least in this matter."


    "We understand now, Brother Du." The two men were convinced entirely.


    Du Xiangkong nced in the direction where Yun Lintian disappeared and said to himself in a low voice. "What an interesting person."


    Yun Lintian actually didn''t go away too far. He concealed himself and calmly watched Du Xiangkong''s group go away. At the same time, he was thinking about Du Xiangkong''s words earlier¡­ Divination Technique? And his master can''t see my fate?


    Yun Lintian felt weird, but it was understandable. As someone with plot armor, this kind of situation wasn''t something strange. What piqued his curiosity was Du Xiangkong''s master. He had read the book about divination techniques before. This kind of profound art was going against the sky, and the one who practiced it must pay a huge price every time he performed the divination.


    Why would Du Xiangkong''s master waste his power to make divination on the people in the top hundred rankings? This was the question Yun Lintian wanted to know the most.


    Forget it. I better find a ce to sleep first¡­ Although Yun Lintian could go on a month without sleeping, he had spent too much mental power today. In order to recover faster, he had to sleep.


    Yun Lintian nced at the disappearing sun on the horizon and shifted his gaze to the gloomy path ahead of him.. His figure immediately blended into the surroundings, disappearing from the ce.

 Chapter 265 - Black-Robed Man

    "Strange. I have traveled for five days, yet the distance didn''t seem to reduce at all." On the top of the tall ancient tree, Yun Lintian cast his gaze over the ck fog spot at the center of the forest. His brows furrowed together as he didn''t understand what was going on.


    During these five days, Yun Lintian moved straight toward the center. Except for some profound beasts and participants, he didn''t encounter anything else, but soon, he noticed something was amiss.


    At first, he seemed to draw closer to the destination. However, he found the distance between him and the forest center remained the same in the next moment.


    His first thought was a formation, but he didn''t find anything with Eyes of Heaven. This made him puzzled until now.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian noticed a movement several kilometers away through his Spiritual Sense. "Qin Yiran? Heaven Profound Beast?"


    In the distance was Qin Yiran fighting with a man d in a ck robe. When Yun Lintian concentrated on the ck-robed man, he instantly discovered this person was a human form of the Heaven Profound Beast. This was the second one he had seen after Yin Fei.


    The battle between them was in stalemate. Although the ck-robed man had a higher realm, he could hardly suppress Qin Yiran as thetter possessed a powerful sword intent.


    "Human, you''re courageous enough to approach this ce. However, I will show you how foolish you are to interrupt my lord resting." The ck-robed man''s figure swayed slightly, and countless dark profound lights appeared in the thin air, shooting straight at Qin Yiran.


    Under Qin Yiran''s calmness, there was a hint of pride and absolute confidence. Even though she was facing a powerful Heaven Profound Beast, she wasn''t agitated in the slightest.


    Qin Yiran flicked her wrist slightly, and a long sword in her hand produced a resonance, creating a group of lethal sword shadows before they charged at the iing profound lights.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The massive sword shadows and profound lights had collided with each other head-on, and the impact swept all the surrounding trees away instantly.


    Amidst clouds of dust, Qin Yiran and the ck-robed man continued to send out their offensive techniques, aiming to reap each other''s life, but they couldn''t get out of the deadlock in the end. The previous fierce and direct battle now became a battle of persistence.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, staring at the ck-robed man. He could see it clearly. This man was holding back his power as though he wanted to study Qin Yiran thoroughly before finishing her¡­ What did he say earlier? Interrupting his lord resting? Who is that?


    Though Yun Lintian didn''t know who the lord the ck-robed man was talking about was, this person definitely knew how to reach the center of the forest. Without further ado, Yun Lintian''s figure shed, rushing to Qin Yiran at lightning speed.


    "Not bad for someone who has been regarded as the number one person in the younger generation." The ck-robed man crossed his arms in front of him, ncing down at Qin Yiran arrogantly.


    Qin Yiran flipped backward andnded on the ground. She raised her head to look at the ck-robed man, who was floating in the air with a frown. "You know me?"


    The ck-robed man gave a disdain chuckle. "Of course, we know you, Qin Yiran¡­ And it''s not only you¡­." He dragged his voice as he continued. "We also know everyone who came here. All of you have been under our eyes for a long time now."


    Qin Yiran''s mind turned. She immediately understood there was a traitor among the participants, and it wasn''t difficult to guess. It must be those people from the Peng n. Thinking of this, she also had the same question as Yun Lintian. The Peng n didn''t fear exposing the connection between them and the profound beasts at all?


    As if he saw through Qin Yiran''s thoughts, the ck-robed manughed. "Haha. You think we can''t control this trash formation?"


    Qin Yiran''s face changed slightly. No wonder the Peng n wasn''t fear about it at all. It turned out they could control the surveince formation at will.


    "Alright, let''s end this. I thought you were different from other ants. Tsk, you are just a little stronger ant." The ck-robed man shook his head regretfully. He waved his hand, and a deadly dark profound light appeared behind him. This time, it was several times stronger than before.


    When Qin Yiran saw this, her intuition told her she would definitely die under this profound light. The best way for her was to escape immediately.


    As the ck-robed was about to put the death sentence on Qin Yiran, he suddenly felt something dangerous was about to hit him. He hurriedly twisted his body to avoid a spear attack that came out of nowhere.


    Puff!


    Even though his reaction''s speed was fast enough, the ck-robed man could not entirely dodge the spear force. Arge wound immediately appeared on his waist as he stabilized himself in the air several meters away.


    "Not bad. Run fast enough." The owner of the spear attack was no other than Yun Lintian, who secretly arrived nearby with Shadow Step.


    Hended on the ground before Qin Yiran and stared at the ck-robed man. He didn''t continue tounch another attack because he had missed the best opportunity already.


    Qin Yiran was surprised to see Yun Lintian, but itsted for a moment before her mind returned to the ck-robed man.


    "You are¡­" The ck-robed man''s eyes narrowed as if he tried to recall Yun Lintian''s information.


    "My name is Yun Lintian. Ring any bell?" Yun Lintian simply introduced himself. Naturally, he heard everything the ck-robed man said earlier.


    "Yun Lintian¡­ I see. You are the unknown factor." The ck-robbed man slowly nodded his head. "Since you''ve appeared here, let me send you to hell."


    "I really wonder where is your confidencees from?" Yun Lintian pointed at the boulder not far away and continued. "Is it because of this lousy killing formation?"


    Yun Lintian''s words caused the ck-robed man''s expression to change drastically.

 Chapter 266 - Entrance Discovery?

    Yun Lintian had long discovered the killing formation when he drew closer to this area. And the dark profound light the ck-robed man had released was actuallying from this formation, not himself.


    Qin Yiran''s brows raised in surprise. Killing formation? She had no clue at all!


    The ck-robed man calmed down and apuded. "Wonderful. You''re the first person to detect it. No wonder Master Seer said you are an unknown factor."


    Master Seer? Who the hell is that again? Yun Lintian was calmed on the surface, but his mind was full of questions. Before this, it was the lord, now adding the seer? It seemed there was an organized group here.


    "Wait for my signal. I will solve this formation, and you can use this chance to finish him. Remember, don''t hold back." Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to Qin Yiran, and thetter kept herselfposed without revealing anything.


    The ck-robed man saw Yun Lintian didn''t respond. He quickly waved his hand, and this time, countless profound lights were entirely surrounding Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran.


    "Die!" The ck-robed man uttered coldly, and the profound lights immediately rushed at Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran, apanied by a tremendous pressure ten times than before.


    Yun Lintian pretended to take something out from his sleeve, but he took four formation stones out from his interspatial ring. With a flick of his hand, the four formation stones flew out in four directions and instantly took effect.


    The countless deadly profound lights about to hit Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran abruptly stopped in the air and rushed toward the ck-robed man a split secondter.


    The ck-robed man was caught off guard. He hurriedly conjured a profound shield around him, but the profound lights were too strong. Within five seconds, his profound shield started to crack and was on-verge to shatter.


    "Now!" Yun Lintian shouted and threw White Dragon Spear at the ck-robed man while activating Lightning ze.


    Qin Yiran was ready a long time ago. She waved her long sword, and a crimson giant sword shadow emerged from behind her and charged at the ck-robed man.


    The ck-robed man knew he would definitely die if he was hit by the iing attack, whether it was spear or sword shadow. Without hesitation, he released all of his Abyssal Energy, and his body instantly transformed back to his profound beast form.


    The previous ck-robed man now became a pitch-ck giant crow demon. With a scream, the surrounding profound lights scattered right away, leaving behind the sword shadow and White Dragon Spear.


    The crow demon pped its wings, increasing its speed to avoid the attacks, and it had seeded. However, before it could rejoice, Yun Lintian''s figure suddenly appeared behind him like a ghost, grabbing the White Dragon Spear that missed the target and thrust at the crow demon''s head with all his might.


    Puff!


    The crow demon''s eyes wide opened in disbelief as its head was pierced by the White Dragon Spear.


    Yun Lintian exerted more strength, and the crow demon''s head immediately shattered into pieces, ultimately ending its life.


    Yun Lintiannded on the ground and looked at the crow demon''s corpse with a soft sigh. Originally, he nned to keep this crow demon alive, but its power had exceeded his expectation. If he waited a little longer, the crow demon would undoubtedly escape. Hence, he decided to kill it directly.


    Qin Yiran retracted her sword and looked at Yun Lintian with a trace of admiration. At this moment, she fully understood why her cousin, Qin Yuyan, had reiterated endlessly to befriend him. Not to mention, her proud strength wasn''t a thing in front of him. The title of the first person in the younger generation should belong to Yun Lintian instead of her.


    Yun Lintian didn''t bother to care about Qin Yiran at this time. He used the spear to check on the crow demon''s corpse and removed its core. This would be Linlin''s snackter.


    What made Yun Lintian speechless was that there was nothing else on the crow demon''s body except for the Abyssal Profound Beast Core. He was curious. Why would this profound beast who takes a human form carry nothing with it? What was the point of using a human form then?


    "Thank you." Qin Yiran was a woman with a few words. She expressed her gratitude and said nothing more.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively and didn''t continue on the topic. He asked. "Have you noticed you can''t reach the center of this ce no matter what?"


    Qin Yiran nodded without a word. She had discovered this abnormality two days ago, but she was the same as Yun Lintian ¡ª no clue had been found.


    Yun Lintian asked further. "How did you meet this guy?"


    "He just appeared out of nowhere." Qin Yiran answered. When she had arrived in this area, the ck-robed man suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Is that so?¡­" Yun Lintian turned around and carefully scanned the vicinity with Eyes of Heaven. He had a hunch there should be an entrance around here. Otherwise, how could the ck-robed man choose to reveal himself? He didn''t believe the ck-robed man didn''t know beforehand someone wasing. After all, he said he could control the surveince formation.


    "Are you thinking there''s the entrance here?" Qin Yiran was smart enough to guess Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    Yun Lintian gave the nod in reply without turning back to her. He checked the surroundings for a long time but still didn''t find anything in the end.


    Just as he was about to give up, an idea shed across his mind when he looked at the crow demon''s corpse.


    Yun Lintian pierced the corpse with White Dragon Spear and lifted it up. He then put its former Abyssal Profound Beast Core back to the corpse and then walked around the ce while carrying it.


    He walked randomly for ten minutes until the corpse on the tip of the spear bumped into something.. Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up and tried to push the corpse forward. In the next moment, the corpse had slowly sunk into an invisible barrier¡­

 Chapter 267 - Terrifying Discovery

    Yun Lintian hurriedly retracted the spear back and used his other hand to touch the position that was supposed to have the invisible barrier. However, there was actually nothing in that ce.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian brought the crow demon''s corpse to the front again and saw it obviously disappear like it was before. This gave Yun Lintian a general understanding. To enter the ce, one must have Abyssal Energy on their body.


    Yun Lintian pulled the crow demon''s corpse back and took its abyssal profound beast core out. He tossed the corpse away and held the core in his hand before trying to walk into the invisible barrier.


    The moment he stepped forward, Yun Lintian could clearly feel a soft wall in front of him. This proved his idea was correct. Using Abyssal Profound Beast Core resulted in the same as possessing Abyssal Energy.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate anymore and passed through the invisible wall directly. A momentter, he immediately found himself in a gloomy space without any source of light. It was so dark that he couldn''t see anything.


    When he opened Eyes of Heaven, the first thing that came to his sight was a dense Abyssal Energy floating everywhere in this space. Moreover, many profound beasts could be seen sleeping on the floor. Judging by the dense Abyssal Energy in their bodies, none of them were lower than Heaven Profound Realm!


    Witnessing this, Yun Lintian didn''t dare to breathe. Though he could handle Heaven Profound Beast, he couldn''t deal with all of them at once.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian felt his skin start to erode. Abyssal Energy slowly seeped into his body, aiming to devour all of the profound energy he had.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian quickly retreated to the outside. Afterward, he poured a portion of Profound Spirit Liquid on his body to wash the trace of Abyssal Energy away.


    The whole process had been witnessed by Qin Yiran, but Yun Lintian didn''t care much whether she would tell others. He turned to her and said. "This is the entrance to the center area. You have to hold the Abyssal Profound Beast Core to enter it. However, I suggest that you should stay away from this ce. There are countless Heaven Profound Beasts in there, and the entire space is filled with Abyssal Poison."


    Qin Yiran stared at Yun Lintian for a while and slowly nodded her head. Since Yun Lintian had disyed his power earlier, she was well aware he was far stronger than her. Even someone like him had to retreat. What is the use of her entering that ce?


    "We should report this." Qin Yiran expressed her thoughts.


    Yun Lintian didn''t agree or deny. Instead, he asked. "You think the academy doesn''t know about this?"


    Qin Yiran went silent instantly. That was right. The academy should know about this a long time ago.


    Yun Lintian walked around to check whether there were other entrances nearby. After confirming there were no other entrances, Yun Lintian was a bit relieved. With this, he might be able to do something.


    He turned to Qin Yiran and said. "You should contact our friends first and tell them about this. It''s better to stay around the perimeter area."


    Qin Yiran didn''t say a word and directly contacted Qin Yuyan and others.


    Yun Lintian took out a set of a table and chairs along with several formation stones. His n was simple ¡ª he was going toy a high-level killing formation here and lure those profound beasts out. Although they might not fall into the trap easily, it was better than nothing.


    ***


    In the dark space filled with Abyssal Energy. A group of humans gathered together, discussing something. The one who stood at the center was a white hair old-man d in a grey robe. His eyes were closed, seemingly unbothered to the surroundings.


    Four other people were standing around the old man. One of them was the one who had secretly followed Yun Lintian back then, Abyssal Devourer.


    Abyssal Devourer had an average-looking appearance. Except for his waist-long ck hair, other features were nothing out of the ordinary. If he stood among the crowd, no one would remember him.


    At this moment, he looked at a woman in a red dress opposite him. "Crimson Reaper, you wouldn''t believe me. I found an interesting prey among this year''s offerings."


    The red-dressed woman, Crimson Reaper, curled her lips as she asked in an interested manner. "Really? Why don''t you tell me more?"


    Before Abyssal Devourer could say anything, a three-meter-high man on the side snorted coldly. "Hmph! What''s there to be excited about? They would be the offerings in the end."


    The giant man had a long, sharp horn growing out from his forehead. His face was full of muscles, giving off a brutal aura. His name was Mountain Destroyer.


    Abyssal Devourer ignored the giant man, he exined. "This man has an amazing movement technique. He can blend with the shadows and move back and forth between them. I don''t think your technique can bepared with him."


    Crimson Reaper''s brows raised in surprise. She pretty much believed in Abyssal Devourer''s words because he had never lied to her before. Hearing he talked about Yun Lintian like this, she was immediately interested in him.


    Crimson Reaper was well known for her deadly movement technique. She could reap the target''s life silently because of this. She truly wanted to see Yun Lintian''s movement technique, which even Abyssal Devourer admired.


    "Where is he now?" Crimson Reaper asked. She couldn''t wait to go out right away.


    "He¡­" Abyssal Devourer was about to answer. He was interrupted by a thin man, who was silent for all this time.


    "Have you forgotten our purpose ining here?" The thin man said. Unlike Abyssal Devourer, this thin man had a handsome face that could steal any girl''s soul. However, there was an inexplicably sinister aura buried underneath that handsome face. His name was Soul Eater, who loved to eat human souls.


    "Big Brother Soul is right. I shouldn''t have brought this topic up." Abyssal Devourer patted his forehead and said apologetically.. From his stance, Soul Eater seemed to hold a higher status here.

 Chapter 268 - Master Seer

    Soul Eater didn''t continue on this topic. He turned to the old man and said. "Master Seer, please give us the next instruction."


    The white hair old man, Master Seer, suddenly opened his eyes and turned to Soul Eater. There was nothing but endless darkness in his eyes. Even Soul Eater, who possessed a strong soul, was shaking under the old man''s gaze.


    "You go out and bring the envoy here. He''s wasting our time." Master Seer said calmly. His voice was hoarse but filled with a majestic aura.


    "Yes, Master Seer." Soul Eater epted the task readily and disappeared from the spot.


    Master Seer shifted his gaze to Abyssal Devourer, and thetter''s body shook nervously. He said. "A small fly is slipping into this ce. Go deal with it."


    Abyssal Devourer couldn''t wait to get out of this ce. He hurriedly answered. "Understood, Master Seer." Afterward, his figure vanished from the ce.


    "What about me, Master Seer?" Among the four, Crimson Reaper was the calmest facing Master Seer.


    "I''ll leave the matter of blood offerings for you." Master Seer replied. He then turned to Mountain Destroyer. "As for you, go gather our soldiers. We will set off soon after our Lord has awakened."


    Mountain Destroyed became excited after hearing this. He quickly nodded his head and left. Meanwhile, Crimson Reaper had long disappeared.


    The silence had returned to the dark space. Master Seer stood silently for a while before turning around, starting to move. As he took a step forward, the dark curtain in front of him instantly spread out, revealing an isted space behind it.


    Master Seer calmly walked for a while until he arrived in front of a colossus creature that resembled a dragon with a pair of a huge wings wrapped around its body. This creature was clearly slumbering without a sign of waking up any time soon.


    "My Lord, please wait for a little longer. We will leave this ce soon." Master Seer whispered. In the next moment, his temperament abruptly changed. A domineering aura burst out from his body. It was as though he was about to enter the battlefield.


    "The moment we leave this ce. The whole world shall tremble in fear!"


    ***


    "Understood, Miss Qin." Far away on the west side of the forest, Yang Chen just received the message from Qin Yiran. His expression immediately turned solemn when he heard the news.


    For some reason, Yin Fei''s figure appeared in his mind. Thest time when they met, Yang Chen almost lost his life under Yin Fei''s sinister formation. His intuition always told him there was something wrong with Yin Fei.


    When he heard about the ck-robed man crow demon from Qin Yiran, he immediately connected them together¡­ This Yin Fei is definitely a profound beast.


    Yang Chen adjusted his condition and prepared to leave this ce. Even though Qin Yiran told him to stay away from the center area, he must go there to help Yun Lintian.


    Yang Chen began to carefully move ahead. He was currently in a rather open area, without any space to hide. If he encountered a powerful profound beast, he could only fight head-on.


    Along the way, he would exert his all to keep his aura retrained as much as he could. He didn''t want to waste time here, and went to Yun Lintian''s side as soon as possible.


    All of a sudden, Yang Chen couldn''t help bute to a halt. His feet sensed an unharmonious feeling that was difficult to put into words.


    Even before Yang Chen''s brain could process the information, his body had already retreated backward with the speed of lightning.


    Boom!


    The ground underneath Yang Chen''s original position instantly burst into clouds of dust after a ck gleam shed as it shed through the air, producing an iparably ear-piercing cry. If Yang Chen was a secondte, he would have been crushed into pieces by now.


    As Yang Chen flipped backward andnded on the ground, he saw a terrifying ck wolf with crimson eyes staring at him while growling. It was giving off a pungent smell of blood amidst the fierce aura emanating from it. The ck gleam that had just shed past was, in fact, its ws.


    The Peak Earth Profound Beast! Yang Chen''s mind turned upon seeing this wolf.


    He speedily drew out the sword from his waist, taking a fighting stance. Judging from the wolf''s speed earlier, Yang Chen had no way of keeping up with it. He could only me himself for his slow progress on the movement technique he got from Yan Qi.


    Swoosh!


    Along with the simr tearing sound of air from before, the wolf traveled across the distance as it pounced in Yang Chen''s direction.


    As much as he wanted to avoid the iing attack, Yang Chen had no choice but to crash head-on. He stomped one foot on the ground, and his aura rose tremendously along with the surrounding temperature. The ground started to melt by the heatwave emanating from him.


    Before the wolf had arrived, Yang Chen ruthlessly swung the long sword down, producing a crimson arc, shooting straight at the wolf''s head.


    Bang!


    The wolf did not expect Yang Chen to react this quick. It tried to twist its body but failed to avoid Yang Chen''s attack. It was instantly sent out like a cannonball before hitting a huge ancient tree several meters away.


    Yang Chen did not stop at that. He waved the sword once again, and several fire sword shadows promptly appeared in the air, ferociously raining down on the wolf.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The wolf couldn''t even get up from the ground properly. Its body had been pierced by the fire sword shadows, causing it to howl in pain.


    While the wolf was struggling, Yang Chen''s figure had already arrived in front of it with his sword raised high into the air. With a quick sh, the wolf''s head instantly flew into the air, along with blood gushing out like a fountain.


    Yang Chen retreated backward a few steps to avoid the rain of blood. He heaved a sigh of relief and was about to put the sword away.


    p! p! p!


    "What a beautiful finish.." At this moment, a male voice suddenly resounded from a distance, immediately making Yang Chen''s body tense up.

 Chapter 269 - Blazing Sun Spiritual Sword

    The man who appeared what no other than Peng Lu. His appearance made Yang Chen cautious. He had remained vignt for all this time, but he actually didn''t notice someone was following him.


    Yang Chen swept the vicinity with his Spiritual Sense and discovered six other men were guarding his escape routes. Look like the battle was inevitable this time.


    "I thought you were the weakest among your group, but it doesn''t seem to be the case now." Peng Lu walked out from behind a tree shade leisurely. His entire body was rxed, as though he were strolling in the park.


    Yang Chen said nothing in return. His right hand gripped tightly on the hilt of the sword while thinking about how to get out of this predicament.


    "Thinking of escape?" Peng Lu slowly walked toward Yang Chen step by step with a mocking smile on his face. He had carefully created a to block all the paths. If Yang Chen could escape from his palm today, he''d better kill himself.


    The weakest among them is the first level of Origin Profound Realm¡­ Yang Chen roughly understood the general strength of Peng Lu''s group. Except for Peng Lu, he was confident about dealing with the other six. But he had to take the initiative first.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen''s eyes turned resolute. He pointed the sword at Peng Lu, and the temperature in the surrounding area started to rise.


    Although Peng Lu had expected this to happen, he still found himself underestimating Yang Chen. His eyes narrowed and sent a signal to his men.


    Immediately, the six men nearby rushed at Yang Chen in all directions. Their profound aura surged wildly while holding their weapons, fiercelyunching their moves on Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen''s aura continued to rise for two seconds more before reaching its peak. The aura he no longer needed to conceal grew wantonly berserk.


    At this moment, his Spiritual Sense suddenly seemed to turn into countless extremely sharp swords, sweeping everything in the vicinity, along with a zing heatwave.


    Wind howled, and heat surged. Every grass and tree in the surrounding area started to catch fire. As the fire burned swiftly and strongly, his eyes and his hair became painted a crimson color.


    zing Sun Spiritual Sword!


    As Yang Chen''s power was spread madly to the surroundings, every bit of air within five kilometers was transformed into a medium of fire. The space five kilometers around him abruptly exploded!


    The six men, who were charging at Yang Chen, abruptly halted their steps as they a sea of fire apanied by the explosion overwhelmingly swarmed toward them. The only word that appeared in their minds at this moment was ''run!''.


    Unfortunately, before they could even turn around, their bodies had already caught fire. Their entire beings were utterly engulfed by the sea of mes.


    The burning speed was unbelievably fast ¡ª in three seconds, all the six men had reduced into a pile of ashes without any resistance.


    Peng Lu was faster. The moment he saw Yang Chen''s aura rising, he didn''t hesitate to activate the Saint-rank armor on his body and retreated at lightning speed.


    Compared to his men, Peng Lu was more resourceful. When he perceived the heat within Yang Chen''s Spiritual Sense, he immediately realized Yang Chen had already attained the realm of Spiritual Intent!


    Generally, everyone knows the realm of swords was divided into three realms, Manifestation, Spiritual, and Sovereignty. To achieve the Manifestation Realm, one had to be extremely talented andpletelyprehend the meaning of the sword.


    As for the Spiritual Realm, it meant the practitioner had thoroughly be one with the sword. Not only did you need a high talent in sword arts and a highprehension of the meaning of the sword to enter this realm, but excessive luck was also needed.


    In the past, there were countless dazzling geniuses in the way of swords appearing in this world. However, in the end, a handful of them could enter the Spiritual Realm. Obviously, it was exceedingly difficult to achieve it¡­. But Yang Chen had done it! And he was only seventeen years old this year! He was even more talented than Qin Yiran in the way of swords! How could it be!?


    The more he thought about this, the ashen Peng Lu''s face became. Of course, he did not have any spare time to think about it now. He frantically used every possible means to flee from Yang Chen''s Spiritual Sense. Whether it was a wind talisman or a secret technique, everything seemed useless in front of Yang Chen''s power.


    Seeing he had no way to escape, Peng Lu gritted his teeth, and a three-meterrge axe appeared in his hand. He swiftly swung it down on the ground as he roared.


    "Go to hell! Mountain Copsing!"


    A loud bang apanied by a violent earthquake rushed toward Yang Chen, who stood still in the ce. The cracks on the ground spread in all directions like a spider-web entirely surrounded Yang Chen.


    All of a sudden, Yang Chen took a small step forward. His figure abruptly vanished and ghostly reappeared in front of Peng Lu. The movement technique he used was called Sun Moving Technique. Yang Chen''s movement speed was not much inferior to Yun Lintian''s Shadow Step.


    Peng Lu''s expression changed drastically. During the observation period, he clearly noticed Yang Chen had no instant movement technique. Howe he pulled it out now!?


    Yang Chen mercilessly stabbed his fiery long sword into Peng Lu''s chest. It easily passed through Peng Lu''s Saint-rank armor as a hot knife cut through butter.


    "Argh!" Before he could react, Peng Lu felt a severe painbined with a zing heat on his chest. Everything happened too fast; he couldn''t even use his armor to resist Yang Chen''s attack.


    "Die!" Yang Chen uttered coldly as he exerted all of his strength into the sword.


    Instantaneously, Peng Lu turned into a human torch.. His misery wail reverberated throughout the forest before he reduced to ashes in a couple seconds afterward.

 Chapter 270 - Seven Steps Killing Formation

    "Puff!" Seeing Peng Lu had be ashes, Yang Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell back. His face was pale as a white paper. In the earlier move, he had exhausted every ounce of his profound energy as well as mental power. At this moment, he was no different from a normal person.


    With a thud, Yang Chen fell heavily onto the ground and fainted. The sea of mes in the surroundings had no effect on his body. On the contrary, the heat in the air seemed to help Yang Chen recover as hisplexion slowly became ruddy.


    Six kilometers away from Yang Chen''s position, Tian Jiuyi and Bai Qingyi noticed the sea of mes in the distance. Both of them exchanged a nce and rushed toward it without hesitation.


    During these five days, the two of them had be familiar with each other. At first, Tian Jiuyi was embarrassed after knowing Bai Qingyi was a man and was the third young master of the Bai n. However, as time passed, their rtionship improved significantly, and they became good friends now.


    "Have you found something, Brother Tian?" Bai Qingyi asked softly. He had almost fully recovered from the previous injuries, thanks to the man in front of him.


    Although Tian Jiuyi''s appearance was slightly inferior to Yun Lintian, he had a gentleman temperament that any girl could hardly look away from him. Bai Qingyi was no exception. Not to mention Tian Jiuyi had saved his life. How could he not fascinate by him?


    Tian Jiuyi spread his Spiritual Sense out for a while and discovered a man lying on the ground. He then answered. "There''s someone over there¡­ He seems to exhaust all of his strength."


    Due to his injuries, Bai Qingyi rarely used his Spiritual Sense recently. After hearing Tian Jiuyi''s words, he quickly checked out with his Spiritual Sense.


    "Yang Chen?" Bai Qingyi eximed in surprise.


    Tian Jiuyi turned to Bai Qingyi and asked curiously. "You know him, Brother Bai?"


    Bai Qingyi nodded. "He''s my friend."


    Tian Jiuyi turned around and looked at the sea of mes thoughtfully. A momentter, a long bamboo flute appeared in his hand, and he started to y it.


    A soft and harmonious melody immediately rang out and the sea of mes in front of the two slowly receded until they vanished altogether.


    Bai Qingyi looked at Tian Jiuyi with eyes full of stars. Whenever Tian Jiuyi performed music, his aura would changepletely, making Bai Qingyi obsessed.


    Tian Jiuyi turned around with a smile and said. "Let''s go help your friend."


    ***


    "You still know a formation?" At the entrance of the abyssal space, Qin Yiran looked with incredible expression at Yun Lintian, who was busiedying a killing formation.


    Although she didn''t know much about the formation profound art, recognizing its level wasn''t difficult for her. Judging by Yun Lintian''s proficient movement and theplicated runes on these formation stones, he was undoubtedly a high-level formation master¡­ He is too versatile, right?


    If Qin Yiran knew about Yun Lintian''s medical skills, her jaws would probably drop onto the ground.


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply to Qin Yiran as he concentrated his mind on the formation. The formation he chose to deploy this time was known as the "Seven Steps Killing Formation." It was a saint-level formation, the highest level Yun Lintian could do it with his current ability.


    The Seven Steps Killing Formation would generate deadly attacks seven times until it exhausted. ording to the record, no one under the Monarch Profound Realm could survive until the seventh step.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how many Saint Profound Beasts were in there. He could only prepare for the worst. Thankfully, the surveince formation in this ce did not work. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to deceive those old fogeys in the academy.


    Afterying thest piece of the formation stones, Yun Lintian patted his hands and turned to Qin Yiran. "How many Profound Stones do you have right now?"


    Qin Yiran nced at him and replied. "Not much. Around one hundred thousand¡­ It''s all mid-grade."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head casually. "Not much indeed."


    Qin Yiran was rendered speechless. This was one hundred thousand mid-grade Profound Stone we were talking about. Why did she suddenly feel it was a useless stone when hearing Yun Lintian say?


    "Give them to me." Yun Lintian spread his palm toward Qin Yiran like a kid asking his mother for pocket money.


    Qin Yiran looked at Yun Lintian for a while and handed them to him. Though she was dissatisfied, she knew what was the first priority right now. If those Heaven Profound Beasts broke out from that ce, she believed everyone in this Fallen Dragon Forest would certainly be their food.


    Yun Lintian looked at the pile of Profound Stones and nodded with a satisfied smile. He then started to put them into crucial spots of the formation. A whileter, Yun Lintian finished his work and began to test its function.


    With a buzz, each node of the formation instantly connected together. White light shone brightly around the formation before disappearing as if there was nothing around here.


    Yun Lintian touched the formation''s eyes and skillfully operated it a few times. After confirming there was no problem, he started to ponder whether to lure all of those profound beasts out.


    While Yun Lintian was pondering, a man figure suddenly appeared in the air above him. He looked down at Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran with surprise and said. "So it''s you."


    His voice immediately startled Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran. Both of them hurriedly took a battle stance and looked at the voice''s owner.


    "Who are you?" Qin Yiran asked while gripping her sword tightly.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian silently activated Eyes of Heaven and observed the man. A secondter, his expression turned solemn as he discovered this person was actually an Abyssal Profound Beast. More precisely, he was the Saint Profound Beast!


    "Ah, my rude. Let me introduce myself. My name is Abyssal Devourer. Nice to meet you,dy and gentleman." That was right.. This person was no other than Abyssal Devourer.

 Chapter 271 - Battle Erupted (1)

    "Be careful. He''s the peak Saint Profound Beast." Yun Lintian sent a message to Qin Yiran through sound transmission. At the same time, he was ready to activate the killing formation.


    Qin Yiran''s expression turned heavy. The strength of the Heaven Profound Beast and the Saint Profound Beast was a world apart. With her current strength, she was totally powerless against it.


    "Hey, hey. Why are you so nervous? I haven''t done anything yet." Abyssal Devourer spread his arms in a rxed manner. His face was full of a friendly smile, as though he didn''t treat Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran as his enemy.


    "Are you the ruler of this ce?" Yun Lintian asked while secretly scanning the vicinity in case there were others beside Abyssal Devourer nearby.


    "Am I?" Abyssal Devourer chuckled yfully. He obviously noticed Yun Lintian''s movement. "You don''t have to peek around. There''s no one except me here."


    "I''ll create a chance for you to escape. The surveince formation in the outer area should be working fine. You can look for help from the academy." Yun Lintian sent another sound transmission to Qin Yiran.


    "We can''t. Once the spatial formation has been activated, it won''t work again until the next month. Even if we sessfully escaped from here, it''s still useless. They couldn''te to rescue us." Qin Yiran exined.


    "Oi! What are you two chitchatting about? Why don''t you tell me too?" Abyssal Devourer clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze never left Abyssal Devourer for all this time. He didn''t react to Abyssal Devourer but asked Qin Yiran. "Are you ready? I''ll activate the formation."


    Qin Yiran said nothing, but the fighting spirit in her eyes was evident.


    "Judging from your strength, you should be a high-level member of the Poison Valley, am I correct?" Yun Lintian asked while preparing to activate the formation''s eyes.


    "Oh? You know about us?" Abyssal Devourer was surprised slightly. He hadn''t left this Fallen Dragon Forest for a thousand years. Hence, he didn''t know much about the outside situation.


    "Of course. Let me tell you how famous your Poison Valley is." Yun Lintian said with a mocking smile. "In these past years, your Poison Valley has done nothing but hide like a coward. Whenever they see us, they would either run away with their tails between their legs or kill themselves like a fool¡­ I must say, why don''t they just change the name to Fraidy-Cat Valley instead?"


    A frown appeared on Abyssal Devourer''s face. Obviously, he knew Yun Lintian tried to provoke him, but he believed there was some truth within his words¡­ Has my Poison Valley fallen to this extent?


    Seeing Abyssal Devourer distracted, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to stomp his foot on the formation''s eyes to activate it. Instantaneously, everything in this area was illuminated with white light, forming into a vast dome and covering Abyssal Devourer in the sky.


    At the same time, countless profound lights appeared in the dome and transformed into a sword shape. With Yun Lintian''smand, all of them promptly shot at Abyssal Devourer in a split second.


    Abyssal Devourer''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the iing sword lights. The formation''s power was exceeded his estimation. Without a doubt, any early level of Saint Profound Realm would fall under this formation''s attack.


    Abyssal Devourer quickly opened his mouth. The previous human''s mouth suddenly transformed into a hideous giant beast''s mouth with several sharp teeth. In the next moment, all the iing sword lights were sucked into his mouth, wholly disappeared just like that.


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment and swiftly reacted by sending another round of attack to Abyssal Devourer. "Second step!"


    This time, the sword lights were even denser and sharper than before. They were also infused with the fire and lightning attributes. The destructive power had increased more than twice from the first step.


    Once again, Abyssal Devourer exerted his strength, increasing the suction power, and entirely swallowed all the sword lights with no problem.


    Qin Yiran did not stand idle. During this short period, she had gathered all of her power into arge Spiritual Sword Intent in front of her. If Yang Chen was here, he would be extremely shocked to see this scene. Qin Yiran''s talent in the way of the sword wasn''t inferior to him at all. She was well deserved to be the number one genius in this generation.


    "I''ll create a chance for you!" Yun Lintian activated the third step while gathering his profound energy on White Dragon Spear. In his opinion, there should be a limit on Abyssal Devourer''s devour ability. He wanted to see whether Abyssal Devourer could devour his attack.


    Yun Lintian unleashed his profound energy to the maximum. The sparks of fire and lightning suddenly appeared around his body and his spear. He took a deep breath, and his eyes overflowed with murderous intent.


    Five Elements Spear Art, Lightning ze Dragon!


    Yun Lintian mustered all of his strength into White Dragon Spear and threw it at Abyssal Devourer. The spear instantly turned into a giant fire and lightning dragon, apanied by a ferocious dragon''s cry, rushing straight at Abyssal Devourer''s head while ignoring the powerful suction force.


    "Not good." A sense of danger emerged within Abyssal Devourer''s heart when he saw the fire and lightning dragoning toward him. As the sword lights from the third step surrounded him, he was forced to retain his devouring power. Otherwise, he would definitely be a sieve in the next moment.


    Abyssal Devourer turned his palm, and a small ck ball appeared on it. The ck ball went out of his palm with a flick and shot at the iing fire and lightning dragon.


    Boom!


    The collision between the purest Abyssal Energy and Yun Lintian''s fire and lightning dragon instantly turned all the surrounding trees and boulders into nothingness.


    Yun Lintian had to conjure profound defense around himself and Qin Yiran to avoid being swept away by the impact. At this moment, he shouted. "Now!"


    Qin Yiran quickly sent her Spiritual Sword Intent almost at the same time as Yun Lintian''s shouting. Therge sword shape shed across the space in a split second and went straight to Abyssal Devourer''s head!

 Chapter 272 - Battle Erupted (2)

    Before Qin Yiran''s Spiritual Sword Intent could reach his head, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from Abyssal Devourer''s body and simply swept it away, causing it to miss the target.


    "Hmph!" Abyssal Devourer snorted coldly after devouring all the third step''s sword lights. The previous yfulness on his face had disappeared and reced with an iparably cold expression. Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran gave him a huge surprise with their abnormal battle prowesses. Even though he hadn''t underestimated them, they could still go beyond his estimation.


    Qin Yiran''s expression changed drastically. She had poured everything into this attack, but Abyssal Devourer could easily solve it. How was she going to fight further?


    Yun Lintian used his profound energy to bring White Dragon Spear back. He stared at Abyssal Devourer coldly while his mind spun rapidly. This Abyssal Devourer was far stronger than he had imagined.


    "You two are very good. To force me to this extent, you fully deserve to be my food." Abyssal Devourer licked his lips, staring at Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran as though they were heaven delicacies. Once he devoured both of them, he believed he might be able to break through into the Monarch Profound Realm.


    "What to do?" Qin Yiran asked Yun Lintian. There was a trace of agitation in her voice. Even someone with a strong mentality like her became nervous facing Abyssal Devourer''s might.


    "You better run. I''ll stall his time." Yun Lintian replied calmly. He told her to run because he didn''t want to show his trump card in front of her. If he genuinely released all of his power, he should be able to fight Abyssal Devourer head-on.


    Qin Yiran surprisingly calmed down hearing this. Her eyes once again turned resolute. "No. Let''s kill him together."


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and activated the fourth step of the formation. Since Qin Yiran refused to go away, Yun Lintian could only gamble with this move, Imperishable me.


    The familiar scene repeated another time. Countless sword lights appeared in the dome and shot straight at Abyssal Devourer at lightning speed. However, if one looked closely, one could see a faint crimson me within these sword lights.


    Abyssal Devourer simply sent several Abyssal Energy balls to repel the iing sword lights instead of devouring them as he did before. "What a boring move. Can you change to something else?"


    As his voice fell, Abyssal Devourer felt something wrong. A sense of crisis gradually filled his heart. He hurriedly used his Spiritual Sense to check the surrounding situation and discovered several strange crimson mes within the sword lights. Furthermore, these mes had actually swallowed his Abyssal Energy ball¡­ What the hell was that?


    Yun Lintian''s face was pale instantly. In order to catch Abyssal Devourer off guard, he had deliberately used his Spiritual Sense to conceal Imperishable me. This move had exhausted more than eighty percent of his power directly.


    Abyssal Devourer perceived an extremely dangerous from these crimson mes. He didn''t dare to crash directly but continued to throw out Abyssal Energy balls. Unfortunately, his action was nothing but merely wasting his energy.


    Swoosh!


    While Abyssal Devourer was busy avoiding the scarlet mes, Qin Yiran shot several sword intents at him. Though they could not harm him, Abyssal Devourer had to spend his energy further to repel them.


    "Annoying!" Abyssal Devourer cursed and gathered a concentrated Abyssal Energy ball in his right hand before throwing it at Qin Yiran.


    Watching the Abyssal Energy ball travel across the distance to her, Qin Yiran''s body went stiff as she had no energy left to dodge it.


    Yun Lintian swiftly controlled one of the sword lights with Imperishable me to intercept the Abyssal Energy ball and sessfully negated it. At the same time, hemanded the remaining sword lights to attack Abyssal Devourer in all directions.


    As much as he wanted to avoid, Abyssal Devourer couldn''t break out of the formation zone and also didn''t dare to devour the scarlet mes.


    "Congrattions, you''ve sessfully angered me." Abyssal Devourer''s face turned hideous. Every joint and muscle on his body started to twitch strangely.


    A pair of devil wings gradually grew out from his back as well as two sharp horns appeared on his head. His mouth had also turned into a scary big one with a long blood-red tongue poked out. Soon, his entire bodypletely changed into a strange creature simr to a gargoyle with all ck.


    "Die!"


    His pair of blood-red eyes staring at Yun Lintian with terrible killing intent. He opened his mouth wide and began to devour everything in the area.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned heavy. He didn''t hesitate to activate the fifth step of the formation and injected more profound energy into Imperishable me. He chose to gamble with this move as he didn''t believe Abyssal Devourer could deal with his Imperishable me.


    "Arghh!"


    It was as Yun Lintian expected. Abyssal Devourer suddenly screamed in pain a momentter as his body and mouth caught fire. The fire ruthlessly burned him and slowly took his vitality away bit by bit ¡ª no matter Abyssal Devourer tried to stop it, it was futile in the end.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian didn''t rx his guard in the slightest. He quickly took out a handful of the best-grade Profound Stones from his interspatial ring and stabbed them into the formation''s eyes.


    With a bang, Yun Lintian activated the sixth and seventh steps of the formation at once. He was determined to thoroughly kill Abyssal Devourer with this move!


    On the side, Qin Yiran had mustered every ounce of her profound energy and sent herst sword intent toward the enemy with all her might.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The power of Imperishable me had been far too horrific. It had shaved off all the protections on Abyssal Devourer''s body, allowing Qin Yiran''s and the formation''s sword lights to pierce into him.


    "Arghhhhh!!" Instantly, the entire space was filled with an iparably painful scream, and Abyssal Devourer could be seen struggling under the overwhelming attacks. ck blood continued to spurt out from every wound on his body.. His current appearance was miserable beyond words.

 Chapter 273 - Undying Abyssal Devourer

    Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran watched Abyssal Devourer get bombarded by the sword lights while praying this round of attack was enough to finish him.


    The miserable scream continued to reverberate for a while until Abyssal Devourer had stopped twitching entirely. Blood kept gushing out from all the wounds on his body. Even he wasn''t dead, he would remain half-dead at the least.


    "D-did he dies?" Qin Yiran asked weakly. She was at her limit now. If Abyssal Devourer did not die, it would be her to end up losing life instead.


    At this moment, a sense of crisis rose within Yun Lintian''s heart. His intuition told him something dangerous was about to happen.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian shattered a wind talisman and grabbed Qin Yiran before retreating from the scene as fast as he could.


    A momentter, after Yun Lintian left, several mini ck balls suddenly appeared in the air, filling the entire area and apanied with a terrifying suction force several times stronger than before. Instantly, everything within six kilometers was forcibly sucked into these ck balls; not even a single trace of dust was left behind.


    Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran, who had fled several kilometers away, looked back at the scene in horror. Especially Qin Yiran. Her face was pale as this was the first time in her life that death was close at hand. She turned to look at Yun Lintian with gratitude. If it wasn''t because of him, she would be nothingness by now.


    Yun Lintian''s currentplexion was no different from her. Though he could enter the Land of Beyond Heaven to avoid it, he still had a lingering fear in his heart. All thanks to his intuition once again.


    In the sky, the wound on Abyssal Devourer''s body started to heal at a visible rate. It was unbelievably fast; in a span of one minute, he hadpletely recovered from the horrible injuries. It was as if he hadn''t been injured before.


    His eyes slowly opened, followed by terrifyingly gloomy lights burst out from his body. He nced in the direction Yun Lintian had escaped with a sneer. "Yun Lintian¡­ Good. Very good!"


    As he was about to chase after Yun Lintian, he suddenly received a voice from Master Seer ordering him to return. Abyssal Devourer''s face turned gloomy. He stared in Yun Lintian''s direction as he spoke coldly. "I''ll let you live for a while." Following that, his figure disappeared from the ce.


    Yun Lintian had seen everything earlier. His face was instantly pale beyond words when he saw Abyssal Devourer fully recover. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to chase after him. Although he is well aware it was a matter of time before Abyssal Devourer woulde after him again, Yun Lintian couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Plop!


    Yun Lintian let go of all the tensions and fell onto the ground, along with Qin Yiran on his shoulder. The two of them simplyid on the ground tiredly without a word. Only a panting sound could be heard.


    "Thank you." Qin Yiran suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian was too tired to reply. He only gave a light hum in return and closed his eyes, replenishing his strength.


    ***


    In the wooden hut, Yun Lingwei became anxious after losing sight of Yun Lintian. She kept asking Han Bingling what was going on, but Han Bingling had no idea as well.


    "Bring me to the entrance. I want to see the formation." Yun Lingwei said anxiously. Meanwhile, Linlin had jumped onto the table, growling worriedly.


    Han Bingling tried to calm her down. "Rx. Nothing will happen to him. You should know him more than me." She paused for a second and continued. "As for the formation. I know you are expertise in the formation profound art, but this formation cannot handle with ordinary means. Once it was activated, you would have to wait for a month to open it again."


    Yun Lingwei frowned and said unwillingly. "Just bring me there. I have my own way."


    At this time, Lin Xinyao, who was silent for all this time, suddenly said. "Please calm down first, Senior Yun. If Senior goes there at this moment, Yun Lintian might lose his qualification. Seniors shouldn''t forget, the Peng n has always looked for an opportunity to deal with him¡­ As my Master said, Senior should understand his ability more than us. Yun Lintian would definitely be safe."


    Just as Yun Lingwei was about to say something. The scene in the curtain of light on the wall suddenly shook violently, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "What is going on?" Yun Lingwei asked worriedly.


    A frown appeared on Han Bingling. She seemed to have something in her mind. Since the appearance of Abyssal Devourer, she had always been restless, and she had contacted Principal Tian for this matter. However, Principal Tian didn''t take any action until now, which made her feel strange.


    Meanwhile, Mumu stared at the curtain of light attentively. Among everyone here, she was the one who had a clear understanding of Fallen Dragon Forest. This earthquake wasn''t a good sign at all. It must be one of the ''Fallen'' who took action. As for who was the target, it wasn''t difficult to guess. It must be Yun Lintian because he was the only capable enough to contend with them.


    "Big Sister Mumu, do you know what happens to Big Brother Yun?" Linlin sent a sound transmission to Mumu. During this period, she had learned a lot from Mumu about her existence and Yun Lintian. She had now regarded Mumu as her big sister.


    "Nothing will happen to him. Don''t forget, he has the Gate of Beyond Heaven with him. The spatial suppressing formation over there has no effect on it. If he wants to escape, no one can stop him." Mumu gave Linlin assurance.


    Linlin rxed a little after hearing this. She nced at Han Bingling and asked Mumu. "Why don''t we tell her about the ''existence'' in that ce."


    "She already knows about it, but the decision is not in her hand¡­ Don''t look at her being the Pce Master of Frozen Moon Pce. She could do anything as she wanted. In fact, her power is limited.." Mumu responded.

 Chapter 274 - Notify All Forces

    "Lintian?" Yun Lingwei eximed when she saw Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran appear in the curtain of light.


    Everyone looked over and saw Yun Lintian lying on the ground, panting as if he had just escaped from a catastrophe.


    A momentter, they saw Yun Lintian writing something on the floor. After carefully reading it, everyone''s expression immediately turned solemn.


    "Saint Profound Beast?" Yun Lingwei turned to Han Bingling and asked angrily. "Don''t you say there are at best Ruler Profound Beasts there? Now what?"


    Han Bingling didn''t have time to argue with Yun Lingwei. She thought hard and decided to visit Principal Tian personally. "You wait here first. I''ll go visit Principal Tian." Afterward, her figure vanished from the wooden hut.


    Yun Lingwei snorted coldly and turned to look at the curtain of light silently.


    ***


    "Master, something happened. This Yun Lintian just told us there''s a space filling with countless Heaven Profound Beasts with more than one Saint Profound Beast behind them." In the bamboo hut, Jiang Yingyue saw the message from Yun Lintian and turned to tell Lin Zixuan on the side.


    Surprisingly, Lin Zixuan looked calm. It was as though she was well aware of this. After a short silence, she said. "Calling your junior sisters back. We are going to face a disastrous situation soon."


    Jiang Yingyue didn''t ask what the actual situation was. She epted the task readily and contacted her junior sisters.


    ***


    "Oh? Howe he''s still alive after facing one of the Fallen?" Peng Han said with surprise. At the same time, he was dissatisfied with the oue. It seemed he had underestimated Yun Lintian once again.


    Peng Zheng stared at Yun Lintian while frowning. He naturally knew the existence of the Fallen. Each one of them was far stronger than a top talented human Saint. He, too, didn''t understand how Yun Lintian managed to survive after facing one of them.


    Peng Han tapped on the table, pondering before deciding to contact his father, Peng Haoye. "Father, we have a situation here¡­. Yes. I understand."


    ***


    Puff!


    Qin Yuyan cut off a wild wolf''s head in front of her and turned to Chu Mi. "Have you finished?"


    Chu Mi put the transmission jade away and nodded her head. "My brother should arrive here soon."


    Rumble!


    All of a sudden, the entire forest shook violently, causing Qin Yuyan and Chu Mi to instinctively conjure profound defense around them.


    "What happened?" Chu Mi stabilized herself and asked nervously.


    Qin Yuyan furrowed her brows. "I don''t know." She then beckoned Chu Mi. "Let''s go. We will take a look over there."


    "Ah? It''s not good, right?" Chu Mi was startled. In her opinion, there was no reason to go over there at all.


    "It''s fine. We will leave right away if there''s something unexpected happen." Qin Yuyan responded. She understood Chu Mi''s worries, but she really wanted to know what was happening over there.


    "Alright!" Chu Mi nodded and followed Qin Yuyan toward the source of the explosion.


    "Little Mi!" Suddenly, Chu Heng appeared behind the tree shade in the distance and immediately shouted when he saw Chu Mi.


    "Brother!" Chu Mi yelled excitedly and rushed toward her brother, followed by Qin Yuyan.


    The two siblings kept checking on each other situation for a while, and Chu Hen turned to Qin Yuyan. "I thank Sister Qin for taking care of Little Mi."


    Qin Yuyan waved her hand and said. "I am going to see the situation over there. Are you going with me?"


    Chu Hen, of course, experienced the earthquake earlier as well. He thought briefly and said. "Let''s go together."


    Qin Yuyan nodded and set off.


    The three of them traveled along the forest path for an hour until they arrived near the vast emptynd that seemed to be shaved off cleanly by the earlier explosion.


    "Who could turn this ce into this?" Chu Heng muttered with a frown. Judging from the look of it, the culprit must possess the strength beyond Heaven Profound Realm.


    Qin Yuyan carefully observed the scene while searching for the relevant information. Suddenly, she thought of something and said. "It must be the Ruler of this ce who caused this."


    Chu Heng was about to say something, he suddenly noticed a movement at the edge of the forest opposite him. He quickly drew his sword out and looked over vigntly.


    Qin Yuyan and Chu Mi had also noticed this. Both of them immediately took a battle stance.


    In the distance, three figures emerged behind the edge of the forest and walked into the emptynd. The three of them immediately noticed Qin Yuyan''s group. With a surprise, one of them eximed. "Yuyan?"


    "Qingyi?" Qin Yuyan was surprised when she saw the three neers were no other than Bai Qingyi, Yang Chen, and Tian Jiuyi.


    "It''s really you." Bai Qingyi hurriedly ran over to Qin Yuyan, followed by Yang Chen and Tian Jiuyi.


    "I thought you''ve been eaten by a profound beast already." Qin Yuyan smiled faintly. She then turned to look at Tian Jiuyi curiously, as she could perceive this person''s strength wasn''t inferior to hers at all.


    Bai Qingyi curled his lips and introduced. "This is Brother Tian. Without him, I would have been eaten by the profound beast as you wish by now."


    Tian Jiuyi sped his hands and greeted politely. "Greetings, Miss Qin. My name is Tian Jiuyi. I''ve long heard about your name. It is, as people said, Miss Qin is truly extraordinary."


    "Surname Tian? Are you¡­" A trace of surprise appeared in Qin Yuyan''s eyes when she heard Tian Jiuyi''s name.


    Tian Jiuyi didn''t hide anything. He nodded his head slightly with a smile. "Yes. Principal Tian is my great-grandfather."


    Chu Heng, Chu Mi, and Yang Chen were surprised by the revtion. Although they didn''t know much about the academy, they couldn''t be ignorant about Principal Tian. They didn''t expect to meet Principal Tian''s great-grandson here.


    "I don''t seem to see you on the knowledge test." Yang Chen asked in confusion. After waking up with the help from Tian Jiuyi, Yang Chen simply had no time to talk with his savior as he focused on recovering.. It was at this moment he had spare time to think and remembered he had never seen Tian Jiuyi''s name on the knowledge test before.

 Chapter 275 - Fallen Dragon

    Tian Jiuyi smiled as he exined. "That because I didn''t take the test. My purpose isn''t to enter the academy but toe here under my great-grandfather''s instruction."


    "Forgive me for being rude. May I know what''s the instruction?" Qin Yuyan asked.


    Tian Jiuyi didn''t answer right away. He looked around briefly and said. "Let''s get out of here first. I''ll tell everyer."


    Everyone nced at each other and agreed with Tian Jiuyi. They immediately set off afterward. Coincidently, the direction they chose was the same as Yun Lintian''s one. A half an hourter, they had indeed met Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran, that were currently replenishing their strength.


    "Brother Yun!" Chu Mi was excited and trotted toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian had long discovered them through his Spiritual Sense. He turned to look at Chu Mi and gave the nod with a smile before closing his eyes, continuing to recover.


    However, before Yun Lintian closed his eyes, his gaze briefly swept on the unfamiliar face, Tian Jiuyi, and discovered thetter possessed an extraordinary bearing. He tried to recall this person''s identity but couldn''t think of anyone. This person probably hadn''t taken the knowledge test¡­ Who is he?


    Qin Yuyan quickly came to Qin Yiran''s side and inquired about the situation. After knowing the ins and outs of the incident, Qin Yuyan''s face became unsightly. She didn''t expect this ce would be this dangerous. Why would the academy send them here then? Were they trying to kill everyone?


    Tian Jiuyi''s eyes never left Yun Lintian since arriving here. Simr to Yun Lintian, he had also perceived the other party''s exceptional demeanor. Coupled with the fact Yun Lintian had fought with the Saint Profound Beast and escaped alive. To say he was the strongest person among this year''s participants wasn''t wrong.


    Tian Jiuyi also noticed Yun Lintian was replenishing his strength. Thus, he didn''t n to talk and find a boulder to sit down, calmly waiting for him.


    "How could the academy do this?" Chu Mi was angry after listening to Qin Yiran''s experience. She had the same question as Qin Yuyan, why would the academy send everyone here knowing it was dangerous.


    Bai Qingyi raised his head to look at the sky. More precisely, at the people who were watching them through the surveince formation, as though he wanted to ask them for an exnation.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen nced at Tian Jiuyi and said. "You should know something, right, Young Master Tian?"


    Tian Jiuyi smiled faintly and nodded. "I indeed know something. But I''ll talk when he''s ready." He pointed at Yun Lintian.


    "No need. Let''s talk." Yun Lintian''s eyes snapped open, getting up from the ground. When he heard Yang Chen called Tian Jiuyi as Young Master Tian, he could roughly guess his identity.


    Tian Jiuyi stood up and sped his hands, greeting politely. "Greetings, this brother. My name is Tian Jiuyi."


    Yun Lintian responded. "My name is Yun Lintian. May I know, are you a descendant of Principal Tian?"


    Tian Jiuyi nodded. "He''s my great-grandfather." He then looked at everyone and said. "I know right now everyone probably has a question. Why did the academy insist on sending everyone here to face this terrifying danger? I can exin this. But before that, let me do something first."


    Following that, Tian Jiuyi raised his head to look at the sky. He swiftly performed aplicated hand-seal, and the invisible barrier in the sky immediately quivered.


    Yun Lintian opened Eyes of Heaven and stared at the sky. He quickly noticed a part of the surveince formation had been forcibly shut down. In short, people on the outside could not observe this area further.


    Shifting his gaze on the Tian Jiuyi, Yun Lintian had vaguely guessed something. Since this formation was personally set up by Tian Jiuyi''s ancestor, Lord Sky Throne, it was understandable that he left some means of controlling this formation behind for his descendant.


    Tian Jiuyi made sure the surveince formation in this ce had beenpletely disabled and turned to everyone. "I''ve closed the formation on this area. People on the outside cannot observe us anymore." He paused for a moment and continued. "First of all, let me rify one thing first."


    "The academy didn''t mean to send everyone to death¡­ Normally, the Saint Profound Beast is restricted by the formation, and it cannot travel to the outer area of the forest. So, the participants are pretty much safe, unless they have ventured deep into the center area."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen interrupted. "You are trying to say that we are unlucky this time?"


    Tian Jiuyi nodded admittedly. "Indeed. If they could interfere with the surveince formation, as Brother Yun said. I am pretty sure they have already found a way to break the restriction. However, from what I checked on the formation earlier, I believe they hadn''t fully grasped the control yet. That means we still have a chance."


    Yun Lintian''s brain worked quickly. "If I guessed correctly, someone from the Tian n would enter this ce every time it opened, right? And all of you have carried some sort of a mission rted to this."


    Tian Jiuyi smiled brightly. "As expected from a powerful person like you, Brother Yun. What you said is correct. Every descendant of my n has to learn how to control the formation here and is given a mission to make sure the terrifying existence that hiding in this ce could not go out."


    "Terrifying existence? What is it?" Qin Yiran asked. Judging from Tian Jiuyi''s words, he didn''t seem to refer to Abyssal Devourer at all. That meant there was someone far stronger than that in this ce.


    Tian Jiuyi did not reply to Qin Yiran''s question but asked the question. "Have you ever wondered why this ce is called Fallen Dragon Forest?" He didn''t wait for the answer as he continued, "My ancestor, Lord Sky Throne, had discovered this ce three thousand years ago, but at that time, this ce hadn''t been called Fallen Dragon Forest yet.. It had been changed to Fallen Dragon Forest after he had imprisoned something in this ce¡­ And yes, that thing is called Fallen Dragon¡­ A genuine dragon."

 Chapter 276 - Solution?

    Everyone, except for Yun Lintian, had a shocked expression on their faces upon hearing Tian Jiuyi''s words. They always believed a dragon was something that existed in the legend only. Who would have thought that legendary existence was actually imprisoned here?


    Yun Lintian recalled Han Bingling''s words beforeing here. She had told him this ce had existed more than five thousand years, and she never mentioned anything about a dragon here. Why didn''t she tell him? Did she really not know about it, or were there other reasons?


    Yun Lintian frowned and asked. "Wait a minute. Does this Fallen Dragon have something to do with the war between Abyssal Profound Beast and humans four thousand years ago? It should be one of those beasts that escaped, right?" Since Abyssal Devourer was a part of Poison Valley, how could this Fallen Dragon, who seemed to be the big boss here wasn''t one?


    Tian Jiuyi looked at Yun Lintian deeply. "It seems Brother Yun knows a lot about the incident in the past¡­ That''s right. This Fallen Dragon is one of them that slipped through the back then."


    "Why did Lord Sky Throne imprison it instead of killing it? It doesn''t make sense at all." Chu Heng asked in confusion. Though he didn''t know about the incident back then, he could grasp the general idea from the conversation between Yun Lintian and Tian Jiuyi.


    Tian Jiuyi took a deep breath and said. "My Ancestor couldn''t kill it." Seeing everyone had a disbelief expression on their face, Tian Jiuyi continued. "You don''t understand how terrifying the peak Monarch Profound Beast is. Not to mention, it possesses powerful Abyssal Poison that prevents us, humans, from getting near it. What''s more, it has a heaven-defying regenerate ability. No matter how my Ancestor tried to kill it, it would recover in a short time. This rendered him helpless and could only set up a formation to imprison it here."


    Yun Lintian recalled Abyssal Devourer''s unbelievable regenerate ability he had witnessed hours ago, and his expression turned solemn¡­ How could he suppose to fight with it?


    "Did Lord Sky Throne try to ask for help from other pces?" Qin Yuyan asked.


    Tian Jiuyi shook his head. "I also asked this question to my great-grandfather, but he never answered me. I don''t understand why."


    "Why don''t you tell us how to prevent it from breaking out?" Yun Lintian asked directly. The enemy that even Lord Sky Throne couldn''t kill, Yun Lintian didn''t think he had the ability to achieve it, even with all the plot armors he had.


    Tian Jiuyi exhaled and said solemnly. "The first method is to strengthen the formation. During this period, I have strengthened many formation nodes along the way. Still, there are a lot of them left."


    Bai Qingyi suddenly recalled Tian Jiuyi''s actions during these days. He was always curious about what did Tian Jiuyi try to do as he moved around from ce to ce and did something he didn''t understand. It turned out Tian Jiuyi attempted to strengthen the formation.


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked further. "What is the second method?"


    "The second method is to activate the killing formation around the center area. My Ancestor had set up a powerful killing formation just in case. However, this method is too risky. Once weunched it and failed to kill them, we would have nothing to deal with them further, and the outer formation might be affected because of it." Tian Jiuyi answered.


    "Just these two methods?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brows. Why did he feel this Lord Sky Throne was so unreliable? He freaking left only two ways to deal with a super-powerful enemy? What the heck? Did he think he could imprison this whatever dragon here forever with the formation?


    Tian Jiuyi''s silence answered everything. In fact, he didn''t understand it as well. He remembered that his great-grandfather once told him that sometimes, things could not be prevented. Did he refer to this?


    Yun Lintian let out a long sigh and said. "Tell me about the formation diagram. I''ll help you." He added. "I am a Saint Formation Master."


    Except for Qin Yiran, who had experienced Yun Lintian''s scary formation profound art before, Tian Jiuyi and others looked at Yun Lintian in astonishment. Seventeen years old Saint Formation Master? Who would believe that?


    "It''s true. Otherwise, how do you think we have escaped from the Saint Profound Beast?" Qin Yiran saw the doubts on everyone''s face. She stepped forward to vouch for Yun Lintian.


    Tian Jiuyi became hesitant. It wasn''t because he didn''t believe Yun Lintian, but the formation diagram of this ce was a secret of his n. He could not tell the outsider about it.


    "Why are you hesitating? Do you want the enemy to break out of this ce and ughter everyone on the continent?" Yun Lintian said with a deep frown.


    That''s right. What''s more important than people''s lives? Thinking of this, Tian Jiuyi became determined. He took out an ancient parchment from his sleeve and ced it on the ground. "This is the formation diagram."


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and began to study it.


    ***


    On the tallest mountain within the academy, a white-hair old man with a in white robe sat nearby a small stream, fishing calmly. There were zero movements on his body. It was as though he had entirely blended with the environment.


    The old man had no distinguishing features except for the absolutely serene aura that exuded from his body. With this alone, one could see he possess unfathomed power.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, Han Bingling''s figure appeared not far away from the old man. She didn''t say a word and silently watched the old man.


    Both of them remained silent until several minutester, the old man opened his mouth. "Jiuyi is taking action. You shouldn''t worry about it."


    Han Bingling took a deep breath and asked. "How long do we have to leave them like this, Senior?"


    The old man pulled the bamboo fishing rod in his hand up, and there was a small fish at the end of the string. He looked at the small fish with a smile and waved his hand, letting the small fish go.


    "It won''t be too long.." The old man responded calmly.

 Chapter 277 - The Envoy

    In the dark space, Master Seer was standing calmly on a stone tform. Standing before him were Yin Fei and Peng Xiaowang, who were brought here by Soul Eater.


    "Greetings, Master Seer. This junior''s name is Yin Fei. I have been entrusted as the envoy by my master, Yin Long." Yin Fei politely introduced himself. His hands were a bit shaking as he lowered his head, did not dare to look at Master Seer.


    As for Peng Xiaowang, he stood trembling there with a face full of fear. There was a softyer of white mist covered around his body, protecting him from the surrounding Abyssal Energy. If he was exposed to Abyssal Energy for a second, his life would be gone for good.


    He didn''t know what was going on and where this ce was. The only thing he knew right now was the old man in front of him was extremely powerful. Even when he faced his grandfather, Peng Haoye, he didn''t feel a strong oppression aura like this¡­ With just a nce from this old man, Peng Xiaowang felt his soul had been flown away from his body.


    Master Seer had no reaction and continued to stare at Yin Fei, telling him to state his intention oning here.


    Yin Fei was not stupid. He quickly took out a jade slip and handed it to Master Seer. "Please take a look at this. This is the information of the outside world situation during these hundred years."


    Master Seer swept his gaze on the jade slip, and it involuntarily flew into his hand. He unhurriedly read the content inside the jade slip and then turned to look at Yin Fei a whileter. "How did Frozen Moon Pce know about our operation?"


    Yin Fei replied while his head stayed low, "We have no idea about this. It was as if someone on our side leaked it to them. Counting on how swift Frozen Moon Pce''s action was, there was no way they would learn by themselves."


    Master Seer was silent. No one knew what he was thinking right now.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Abyssal Devourer appeared on the stone tform and immediately bowed. "Master Seer."


    Master Seer squinted his eyes looked at Abyssal Devourer''s current miserable appearance. He asked. "What happened?"


    Abyssal Devourer lowered his head in shame and replied honestly. "I have underestimated him and let this fly slip away. I am willing to be punished."


    Master Seer was full of curiosity about this person who could force Abyssal Devourer to open his trump card. All the people who entered this ce shouldn''t be more than Origin Profound Realm, right? How could such an inferior ant contend against the genuine Saint Profound Beast?


    "Tell me everything in detail." Master Seer said expressionlessly.


    Abyssal Devourer heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed Master Seer didn''t intend to punish him. He then narrated everything that happened outside.


    "It''s him?" Peng Xiaowang suddenly blurted out when he heard Yun Lintian''s name. He then hurriedly covered his mouth after seeing everyone looking at him.


    "You know this Yun Lintian?" Master Seer asked.


    Resisting the fear in his heart, Peng Xiaowang nodded his head and said timidly. "H-he is the enemy of this junior''s n. His strength is abnormally high. When he first came to the divine city, he had fought against Lin Wuwei, who was at the peak of Saint and forced him to a dead end. A-also, he has a good rtionship with Han Bingling, the Frozen Moon Pce Master."


    "I have also fought him once. His soul power is ridiculously powerful. I''m not his opponent." Yin Fei added.


    "The tenth-level Origin Profound human who can fight with a saint? Even the Azure Pce Master back then wasn''t this strong¡­ I wonder what his secret is." Master Seer said calmly. He was now interested in this Yun Lintian. If it was possible, he would like to capture him and see the secret he had.


    Noticing Master Seer seemed to be interested in this person, Soul Eater volunteered himself. "Do you want me to capture him, Master Seer?"


    Master Seer shook his head slightly. "Now is not the time. We have something more important to do." He turned to look at Yin Fei and asked. "What else did you bring to me?"


    Yin Fei hurriedly handed a wooden box to Master Seer. "My master said this is what Master Seer needs the most."


    Master Seer opened the wooden box and saw an abyssal profound beast core with a terrifying aura constantly emanating from it. A rare excitement appeared on his face as he eximed. "The peak Monarch profound core! With this, my lord can recover faster."


    Yin Fei saw Master Seer was pleased with the gift. He let out a sigh of relief and smiled. Beforeing here, Soul Eater had told him Master Seer was dissatisfied with him. Look like his life would be more secure now.


    Master Seer put the wooden box away and turned to Soul Eater. "Where''s Crimson Reaper now? Tell her to hurry up."


    "Yes, Master Seer." Soul Eater bowed his head and immediately contacted Crimson Reaper, who was responsible for gathering blood sacrifice.


    "I don''t need you here now. You go check the outside and see what those ants are doing right now. Don''t lose your face this time." Master Seer said to Abyssal Devourer before turning around, leaving the stone tform.


    Abyssal Devourer bowed his head. "Yes, Master Seer." Following that, his figure disappeared from the ce.


    Seeing there was no one in this ce, Peng Xiaowang turned to Yin Fei and asked fearfully. "B-brother Yin, what should we do now?"


    Yin Fei shrugged his shoulders, indicating he had no idea as well.


    "C¡­ can you bring me out of here? This ce is too ufortable." Peng Xiaowang looked at the ck mist around him and swallowed nervously. He couldn''t wait to leave this ghost ce.


    Yin Fei curled his lips and thought it was an excellent chance to teach Peng Xiaowang a lesson. He deliberately dragged his voice. "Well¡­ I don''t think Master Seer would allow us to leave this ce¡­ Don''t worry. You will be safe here."


    F*ck! Safe your head! Peng Xiaowang roared in his heart.

 Chapter 278 - Space Collapse Function

    "What a good formation." Yun Lintian couldn''t help but admire Lord Sky Throne''s clever formation setup method.


    After thoroughly studying the formation diagram, he believed Lord Sky Throne must be an expert in the spatial element. The spatial suppressing formation he had set up here wasn''t simple. It had another ability called Space Copse. Once it was triggered, the entire space of Fallen Dragon Forest would crumble, and everything in this ce would disappear by the spatial turbulence.


    However, it came with a huge risk as it could not guarantee what extent its effect range would extend to. It might cover the whole divine city or half of the Northern Continent. No one knew. That was the reason Lord Sky Throne did not dare to use it to kill Fallen Dragon rashly.


    Fortunately, Yun Lintian possessed vast formation knowledge as he studied Myriad Formation Scripture for years. Though he could not set up this kind of powerful formation yet, tweaking some points was not a problem. He might be able to reduce its scope and make sure the formation''s effect range would be limited in this ce.


    "Here, drink some water, Brother Yun." Chu Mi came to Yun Lintian''s side. She briefly nced at the formation diagram with curiosity and handed Yun Lintian a ss of water with a sweet smile.


    Yun Lintian happened to be thirsty. He retracted his gaze from the parchment and retrieved the ss of water from Chu Mi before drinking it in one go.


    "Hah¡­ Thank you." He returned the ss to Chu Mi and said politely.


    Chu Mi smiled and said. "You shouldn''t force yourself too much, Brother Yun. I think we still have time. It''s better to take some rest."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "No need. I have already figured it out."


    Chu Mi''s eyes widened in amazement. "Y-you have already understood it? That''s amazing!"


    "Have you?" Tian Jiuyi, who sat nearby, asked in disbelief. One had to know. It took him five years topletely understand this formation diagram. Yun Lintian had only used two hours. How could it be possible?


    Yun Lintian nodded with a confident smile. "If we yed it right, we might have a chance to get rid of the so-called Fallen Dragon."


    Tian Jiuyi and Chu Mi had an astonished expression, and the former hurriedly asked. "Are you talking about the Space Copse function? No, you can''t use that. It''s too risky!"


    Yun Lintian smiled mysteriously. "As I said, I''ve understood everything about this formation. I can control its area of effect."


    Tian Jiuyi''s mouth opened and closed several times, but there was no wording out. On the surface, he didn''t believe Yun Lintian could do something that even his Ancestor, Lord Sky Throne, could not do, but his intuition somehow told him Yun Lintian might be able to achieve it¡­ If it was the case, the greatest threat within Northern Continent would be eliminated. It was worth trying.


    On the side, Chu Mi''s eyes were full of stars. In her mind, there was nothing he could not do.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Bai Qingyi approached Yun Lintian and asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian turned to him and said. "Call everyone here. I have something to tell them."


    In a minute, everyone quickly gathered around Yun Lintian and waited for him to exin.


    Yun Lintian used a wooden stick he picked up nearby and drew a big circle on the ground. He then made another small circle in the four directions, north, east, west, and south.


    "These four points are the crucial points of the formation. We need to divide people into two groups. Each group will take responsibility for two nearby points. I will lead one group, and Brother Tian will lead another group." Yun Lintian started to tell his n.


    "What do we have to do?" Qin Yuyan asked.


    Yun Lintian continued. "Later, I''ll make a formation stone and let Brother Tian put it on the formation. As for others, you all have to guard him and me when we are fixing the formation." He raised his head to look at everyone and said. "So we will divide the team ording to our strength. To make it bnce, Yang Chen, Bai Qingyi, and Chu Heng would go with Brother Tian, while the reste with me."


    Except for Tian Jiuyi, whose Yun Lintian believed he was stronger than anybody here, and Yun Lintian, Yang Chen, and Qin Yiran''s strength were second to them, followed by Qin Yuyan, Bai Qingyi, Chu Heng, and Chu Mi. Therefore, letting Yang Chen, Bai Qingyi, and Chu Heng go with Tian Jiuyi, and Qin Yiran, Qin Yuyan, and Chu Mi go with Yun Lintian should be the best decision.


    Everyone nced at each other and nodded their heads, expressing they had no objection.


    Before Yun Lintian could make a conclusion, Chu Mi suddenly raised her hand and said nervously. "Mhm¡­ Brother Yun, can I go with my brother? I¡­ I don''t want to separate with him."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and then nodded his head slowly. "No problem." Chu Mi was the weakest here. Whichever team she went to, it wouldn''t change anything much. Thus, Yun Lintian had no problem with her request.


    "Thank you, Brother Yun!" Chu Mi smiled sweetly and trotted to Chu Heng''s side. Thetter gave an apologetic smile to everyone and looked at his sister with a helpless expression, but he felt at ease inwardly. At least, when something happened, he would be able to protect his sister.


    "Remember, our enemy is likely to be the Saint Profound Beast. We certainly cannot fight them head-on, but we can use the formation to aid us. You have to listen to me and Brother Tian when we get there. Understood?" Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    "Understood!" Everyone said solemnly in unison.


    "Alright. We will go with this. All of you should take this time to prepare yourself. I''ll prepare the formation stones first." Yun Lintian turned to Tian Jiuyi and said. "Brother Tian, pleasee with me."


    Tian Jiuyi nodded and followed Yun Lintian to arge boulder in the distance.

 Chapter 279 - Bloody Scene

    "This is the first time I have seen such a wonderful way to inscribe the runes." Tian Jiuyi''s face flushed with admiration when he witnessed Yun Lintian''s innovative inscription skills.


    As a descendant of Lord Sky Throne, he was forced to learn all kinds of formation profound arts since he was young. He was confident and believed no one among his peers could be his opponent when it came to this.


    However, after seeing Yun Lintian''s action, Tian Jiuyi had to admit he was far inferior to him. And even his great-grandfather, Principal Tian, might not necessarily have this level of talent when he was young.


    Yun Lintian wiped the sweat out of his forehead as he said. "This is nothing, Brother Tian. I am just lucky enough to have a good teacher." Of course, the teacher he mentioned was no other than Yun Lingwei and Myriad Formation Scripture.


    He carefully checked all the formation stones and then gave half of it to Tian Jiuyi before giving him some relevant instructions.


    After Tian Jiuyi thoroughly understood how to use these formation stones, he took a deep breath and said. "Don''t worry, Brother Yun. I can guarantee there wouldn''t be any mistake."


    Yun Lintian nodded and sent a sound transmission to Tian Jiuyi. "If it''s possible. Don''t let anyone see when you are setting up the formation."


    Tian Jiuyi''s eyes narrowed, and he nodded his head slightly. It wasn''t because Yun Lintian didn''t trust everyone here, but he wanted to reduce the risk as much as possible. After all, this matter was possibly rted to the life and death of all lives in the Northern Continent.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of water and asked. "By the way, Brother Tian. Did Principal Tian know about the Peng n''s conspiracy?"


    Tian Jiuyi went silent for a while and slowly nodded. "He knows¡­ However, I don''t know what that old man is thinking."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. Although he didn''t know Principal Tian personally, he could guess more or less why he didn''t make any move on the Peng n until now.


    A n with thousands of years'' foundation like the Peng n wasn''t something Principal Tian could handle alone. He must make sure that the Peng n had to be destroyed in one fell swoop when he took action. Otherwise, they could make aeback at any time.


    Yun Lintian sighed. "It''s not easy at all."


    Tian Jiuyi seemed to understand Yun Lintian''s thoughts. He hesitated briefly and finally said. "Actually¡­" Before he could speak further, Yun Lintian interrupted him.


    "Don''t say anything for now." Yun Lintian said and nced around, trying to tell Tian Jiuyi there were too many eyes and ears around here.


    Tian Jiuyi said nothing further and collected all the formation stones into his pocket.


    "Right, can you control the surveince formation to see the situation in this ce? I don''t know how many people they have besides that Abyssal Devourer. Perhaps they areing out right now." Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something. Since Tian Jiuyi might possibly control the surveince formation, why didn''t they use it themselves?


    Tian Jiuyi didn''t say anything and made a few hand seals. A momentter, a blue light curtain appeared in front of him, and there was a live situation somewhere in the forest disyed on it.


    When Tian Jiuyi and Yun Lintian clearly saw the situation disyed on the light curtain, their expressions immediately changed. The scene was clearly somewhere on the east side of the forest, but it did not resemble the forest at all. It was more like hell on earth ¡ª blood scattered everywhere along with several corpses and internal organs lying on the ground, as though they had been ughtered by a ferocious beast¡­


    "Ah!" Chu Mi, who nced over and saw the scene on the light curtain, eximed frightfully. Her face was pale, and her legs went soft as she fell to the ground.


    Her voice immediately attracted others'' attention, causing them to look over. Their expressions were no different from Chu Mi when they saw them.


    "W¡­who did this?" Bai Qingyi spoke difficultly. He was frightened to the core and angry at the same time when he recognized a few of her people among the corpses.


    Qin Yiran and Qin Yuyan''splexions were unsightly as they had also discovered their people among the lifeless bodies on the ground. Although their remains were torn apart beyond recognition, Qin Yuyan could still see some parts of their clothes. They were clearly Qin n''s uniforms.


    "Who is that?" Yang Chen suddenly caught a glimpse of a crimson figure at the edge of the light curtain.


    Everyone turned to look, and Tian Jiuyi quickly controlled the surveince formation. When they got to see the figure clearly, they went silent altogether.


    This figure was a female who had an entire body painted crimson color. This crimson color was obviouslying from the blood. At this moment, she yed with an unfortunate young man by cutting his fleshesyer uponyer. If the surveince formation could transmit the sound, they would definitely hear a misery scream from the young man.


    The crimson woman seemed to get bored in the next moment and finally ended the young man''s misery by beheading him cruelly. Blood immediately gushed out from his neck like a fountain. What made everyone chill was this woman was actually enjoyed bathing in blood and even drank some of it¡­ What kind of this terrible creature?


    Yun Lintian''s eyebrows creased together. His face was solemn as if he had met a great enemy. Without a doubt, this woman was the same as Abyssal Devourer. She was one of the Saint Profound Beasts in this ce.


    While the crimson woman enjoyed the bloody rain, she seemed to receive a message and abruptly stopped her action. A momentter, her expression became respectful, and she hurriedly waved her hand.


    What happened next was beyond everyone''sprehension.. The scattered bloodstain all over the ce suddenly gathered and formed into arge blood sphere floating in front of the crimson woman¡­.

 Chapter 280 - Suspicions

    With another wave of her hand, the giant blood sphere in front of the crimson woman flew into her palm and vanished entirely.


    As everyone thought she would leave the scene right away, the crimson woman seemed to notice someone was watching her. She raised her head, revealing her scary blood face as she looked directly at the surveince formation. There was nothing in her eyes but crimson-colored blood. Her gaze made everyone''s soul tremble, coupled with a horrifying smile on the corner of her lips. Everyone was instantly petrified on the spot until she disappeared a momentter.


    "What¡­" Chu Heng uttered while his whole body was shaking uncontrobly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t finish the sentence as he was scared to the extreme.


    Everyone in this ce had seen many bloody scenes before, but none of them could be as spine-tingling as this one.


    They were silent for ten full minutes before Yun Lintian broke the silence. "As everyone sees, this is just one of our enemies. Imagine what would happen if this beast got out of this ce? Who knows how many people would end up like them?" He took a deep breath and said with a serious expression. "What we are going to do next could define the future of countless innocent lives. If we seed, not only could we save your family, friend, and everyone in Northern Continent life, but we could take revenge for them too." He pointed at the drying corpses disyed on the light curtain.


    His gaze swept over everyone''s face and asked. "Everyone knows the risk. Are you still willing to do it?"


    Everyone immediately regained their sense upon hearing this. Tian Jiuyi was the first to speak. "What''s there to be asked, Brother Yun?" Among the people here, his mental fortitude was second to Yun Lintian. He had recovered from the shock extremely quick.


    Qin Yuyan followed. "What are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Her currentplexion was iparably cold. She couldn''t wait to kill all the profound beasts in this ce.


    "It''s not like we have other choices." Qin Yiran said. Her words were valid. Even though they didn''t do anything, there was no guarantee their life would be safe until the end of the test.


    Yang Chen and the rest had also expressed their willingness.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and said. "Very well. Before we leave, I have to remind all of you of one thing. Our mission is to protect Brother Tian and me when we are setting up the formation. Do not leave us no matter what happens, understood?"


    Everyone nced at each other and nodded their head. Although they didn''t truly understand what Yun Lintian was trying to say, they were willing to listen to him.


    Only Tian Jiuyi seemed to understand the meaning behind Yun Lintian''s words. His gaze swept over everyone with a thoughtful expression.


    Afterward, Yun Lintian started to exin the general direction of the operation. It was simple. Yun Lintian''s group would be responsible for the north and the east side, while Tian Jiuyi''s group would take care of the south and the west side. While Yun Lintian and Tian Jiuyi set up the formation, they would activate the protection formation at the respective node, and the rest would be responsible for strengthening the protection formation.


    Lastly, when everything was done, they would regroup at the northwest position before taking the final action ¡ª activating the Space Copse function on thest day of the test.


    After ensuring everyone understood the whole n, Yun Lintian and Tian Jiuyi immediately led their groups away. Tian Jiuyi would go to the south area first, while Yun Lintian headed to the east side.


    Along the way, no one spoke a word. Their expressions remained solemn and checked the surroundings vigntly.


    "Do you feel it a bit strange?" On Yun Lintian''s side, Qin Yiran suddenly raised a question. She always felt something was amiss during this period.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at her while walking. He didn''t seem to be surprised at all when hearing the out-of-nowhere question. "Oh? What do you feel?"


    Qin Yiran furrowed her brows as she exined her doubts. "ording to the current information we had, we knew that there are many Saint Profound Beasts among the enemies. Why were none of theming for us for such a long time now? Especially that Abyssal Devourer. He should chase after us by now."


    When Qin Yiran said this, Qin Yuyan seemed to realize the problem. Indeed, why would the enemy go after the others but not them?


    There was not the slightest change in Yun Lintian''s expression. He had this question since the time Abyssal Devourer chose to give up on chasing him and Qin Yiran. At first, he thought Abyssal Devourer was being cautious. However, after looking at that crimson woman, it didn''t seem to be the case. It was obviously had something behind this.


    Qin Yiran looked at Yun Lintian, waiting for his rification. Since Yun Lintian saved her life back then, Qin Yiran had no single trace of doubt on his judgment. Yun Lintian could anticipate the danger in a split second; his intuition and assessment had to be the best among the best.


    However, Yun Lintian did not express his opinion on this matter and kept pondering. Seeing this, Qin Yiran and Qin Yuyan did not urge him and continued silently moving along the path.


    It took them five hours before arriving at the east side of the forest. Their journey was surprisingly smooth sailing. They did not encounter any profound beast¡­ as well as humans. Instead of being relieved, the expressions of the three were getting worse. They were, of course, discovering the abnormality, but they simply could not point it out.


    Yun Lintian still remained silent.. Throughout the journey, he had asionally opened Eyes of Heaven to check for the movement. It could not be said there was no danger or any suspicious activity because it was clearly out of ce everywhere¡­

 Chapter 281 - Strange Situation

    No trace of any human and profound beast¡­ The energy flow in this ce is abnormal, too. What''s going on? Yun Lintian fell into deep thoughts as he saw profound energy constantly flying toward the center of the forest''s direction. It was as if it had been sucked away. Additionally, the strange behavior of that crimson woman and Abyssal Devourer¡­ Could it be Fallen Dragon is about toe out?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian quickly located the formation node. He turned to Qin Yiran and Qin Yuyan. "I''ll start now. We don''t have much time left."


    Qin Yuyan nodded. "You can be at ease and leave the rest to us."


    Yun Lintian turned around and used swept the dust on the formation node away. Afterward, he used a small knife to dig around the formation node and arranged some new formation stones into it. His connecting speed was extremely fast, making Qin Yuyan and Qin Yiran look at him in amazement.


    Since there was no danger around here, Yun Lintian did not activate any defensive formation. He solely focused on setting up the new formation as fast as he could.


    Twenty minutester, Yun Lintian did the final check and let out a long breath after confirming everything was working fine.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian made some concealment on the formation node and quickly brought Qin Yiran and Qin Yuyan in the north direction.


    ***


    "How long do we need, Young Master Tian? We are unable to hold on any longer." Yang Chen sent a profound lion beast away with his fire sword shadow and turned to shout at Tian Jiuyi, who hurriedly set up the formation.


    Standing before Yang Chen was a tide of Origin and Earth Profound Beasts, trying to break the defensive barrier. The number of them was no less than a hundred.


    "Two minutes. Give me two minutes!" Tian Jiuyi responded. His forehead was full of sweat, and his hands continued to move restlessly.


    Contrasted to Yun Lintian''s group, Tian Jiuyi and others had been constantly harassed by arge group of profound beasts along the way to this ce. Even when he activated the defensive formation, the pressure on Yang Chen and others did not decrease in the slightest.


    Bai Qingyi panted heavily as he had just recovered from serious injuries. He could not disy his full strength for the time being.


    The jade fan in his hand kept rotating and sent out many profound energy storms toward the group of profound beasts outside the defensive formation. All of his attacks could only knock them away with zero chance of killing them.


    Meanwhile, Chu Heng was not much different from Bai Qingyi and Yang Chen. He frantically fended off the profound beasts and kept ncing at Chu Mi, fearing she would get injured.


    "Fall back, Little Mi." Chu Heng said while sharing a burden from Chu Mi.


    Chu Mi did not refuse and quickly retreated to Tian Jiuyi''s side. Herplexion was pale. The earlier battle had drained arge portion of her profound energy.


    Seeing everyone was busy, she nced at Tian Jiuyi, and a strange light shed across her eyes. A small silver bead silently appeared in her palm. With a flick of her wrist, the silver bead shot straight into the formation node and disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    Tian Jiuyi waspletely unaware of Chu Mi''s small action as his mind was fully upied by connecting between the new formation stones and the formation node. Two minutester, he stood up and shouted. "Done! We can leave now."


    "Let''s go!" Yang Chen yelled, and his aura surged. Countless fire sword shadows appeared around him and speedily shot forward to the group of profound beasts, causing them to scatter away.


    Without hesitation, everyone quickly rushed out of the formation and ran toward the west side of the forest with Tian Jiuyi on the lead while Yang Chen at the rear.


    Surprisingly, the profound beasts could not catch up to them. It waspletely different from the earlier scene. The group of profound beasts seemed to give up chasing them just like that. Their weird behavior made everyone puzzled but also gave them relief.


    "Contact Yun Lintian." Tian Jiuyi said while checking the path ahead vigntly.


    Chu Mi hurriedly volunteered and contacted Yun Lintian. "Brother Yun, we are heading to the west point now. How about you?"


    A momentter, Yun Lintian replied. "We are about to reach the north side now. What is taking you so long?"


    Chu Mi had a surprised expression as she replied. "We''ve encountered the profound beast tide. You didn''t meet one, Brother Yun?"


    "Profound beast tide?¡­ No, we haven''t encountered anyone so far." Yun Lintian felt weird. Why were all the profound beasts went to Tian Jiuyi''s side but not him?


    "Strange. Why is that?" Chu Mi muttered.


    "What is it?" Tian Jiuyi turned to ask when he saw Chu Mi''s weird expression.


    Chu Mi responded. "Brother Yun said he didn''t encounter anyone on his side."


    Tian Jiuyi frowned and made a few hand seals. A light curtain appeared, and there was nothing but an empty forest disyed on it. This ce was the north area that Yun Lintian was about to reach.


    "There''s really nothing. What''s going on?" Tian Jiuyi then changed for a few ces, and the same scene appeared everywhere; not even a single trace of the human and profound beast could be seen.


    Tian Jiuyi''s mind spun rapidly. He tried to recall whether there was a record of this kind of situation in his head. In the end, he didn''t find anything. This was genuinely a new situation.


    "I know everyone is tired right now. However, we need to increase our speed. I feel something bad is about to happen." Tian Jiuyi told everyone solemnly and gave them the wind talismans.


    Everyone didn''t hesitate to use the talisman, and their speed increased tremendously.. It was estimated they would reach the west side within an hour.

 Chapter 282 - A Traitor?

    In the dark space, Master Seer stood before the slumbered giant dragon while holding the Monarch''s profound core in his hand tremblingly. His face was full of excitement, and his mind was filled with the bright future prospect.


    He calmed down after taking a few deep breaths. "My Lord, I''ll help you now."


    As his voice fell, a gloomy Abyssal Energy vehemently burst out from his body, filling the entire space. At the same time, the Monarch''s profound core in his hand began to rotate from slow to fast, bing a spinning shadow.


    In the next moment, a powerful Abyssal Energy gradually released from the profound core, and it was quickly absorbed by the slumbered dragon in front of him. The absorption speed was neither fast nor slow; it was streaming steadily.


    Master Seer''s expression turned solemn, staring at the slumbered dragon attentively without blinking his eyes. A find droplet of sweat started to appear on his forehead, and his body was entirely drenched a few secondster.


    The slumbered dragon did not only absorb the energy from the profound core but also absorbed all the energies that Master Seer had released. Its aura slowly increased as time passed by bit by bit. The whole processsted for a full hour before the profound core on Master Seer''s palm had dissipated into a pile of dust.


    Master Seer panted heavily and fell to his knees. He was utterly exhausted, as all of his strength waspletely drained. However, the excitement in his face did not fade away, and it even grew more assertive.


    A whileter, the slumbered dragon suddenly had a slight movement. Its body shook slightly, and its wings gradually expanded out. It was as if the dragon was about to awake¡­ Unfortunately, this movement onlysted for a few seconds and stopped, returning to its original motionless.


    Master Seer''splexion kept changing a few times. He let out a long sigh a momentter as he muttered to himself. "It''s not enough¡­ I have to increase it¡­."


    He sat on the ground to recover his strength and called out for Soul Eater.


    "What''s your instruction, Master Seer?" Soul Eater asked respectfully. He took a nce at the slumbered dragon with a touch of disappointment on his face.


    "How is the preparation?" Master Seer asked calmly, but Soul Eater could feel a trace of urgency in his voice.


    "Crimson Reaper hase back earlier with enough of blood sacrifice. Everything is ready on Mountain Destroyer''s side. As for Abyssal Devourer, he just sent the news back reporting those ants found a way to activate the grand formation." Soul Eater replied. A cold glint shed across his eyes as he continued. "However, their struggle would be useless soon."


    Master Seer was silent for a while before saying. "Call them back. We will start the ritual right away."


    Soul Eater instantly became excited when he heard this. He hurriedly replied. "Yes, Master Seer."


    ***


    "You said they had encountered the profound beast tide?¡­ Weird, it''s like someone is intentionally controlling the profound beasts to avoid us. Why?" Qin Yuyan kept expressing her doubts upon learning the situation on Tian Jiuyi''s side.


    Qin Yiran''s eyes flickered as she gave her opinion. "I feel like they are avoiding Yun Lintian especially. This might be Abyssal Devourer''s deed. He probably thinks it''s useless to send those profound beasts to us. After all, he had experienced Yun Lintian''s strength once."


    Qin Yuyan suddenly enlightened, but the doubts on her face did not disappear entirely.


    "ording to your statement, it means they have monitored us for all this time and perhaps aware of our n¡­ If that''s so, it doesn''t make sense at all. They should stop us at all costs, right?" Qin Yuyan said.


    Qin Yiran went silent immediately. It was true, as Qin Yuyan said. Yun Lintian''s n could bring catastrophe to Abyssal Devourer and his group. Shouldn''t they try to stop Yun Lintian with all they have?


    "It''s useless to think about it. We should finish our n as fast as possible. Once it ispleted, we would have the ability to fight them. It wouldn''t be toote to think about it again at that time." Yun Lintian interrupted their thoughts and increased his pace.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian had thought about these possibilities already. It was just that he could not figure out how did the enemy manage to monitor them.


    ording to Tian Jiuyi''s words, the enemy couldn''t grasp absolute control over the surveince formation, and with Tian Jiuyi''s secret action, they had no way to observe his group¡­ How could they know his movement then?


    As for why they didn''t send anyone over to interrupt his n, Yun Lintian believed they had possibly found a countermeasure already¡­ But what is their countermeasure? Yun Lintian couldn''t think of anything except for destroying the formation he had set up.


    He was confident the enemy could not mess with it because they didn''t know the formation diagram. If they blindlymitted one mistake during the progress, the whole formation here might disappear, and people outside would be able to enter this ce. It meant they would be surrounded by all forces.


    All of a sudden, a weird conjecture appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind. He turned to Qin Yiran and Qin Yuyan. "Can the two of you tell me your experiences from the first time you''ve stepped into this ce?"


    The two girls didn''t hide anything and told Yun Lintian everything from the beginning.


    Qin Yuyan''s experience wasn''t out of the ordinary. She first met a few profound beasts upon arriving in this ce and then encountered Chu Mi hourster. Afterward, they had traveled around the outer area until they heard a loud explosion and went to check on it.


    As for Qin Yiran, it was so simple. She went straight to the center area of the forest without rest and met Yun Lintianter.


    After listening to their experiences, Yun Lintian went silent, pondering over the matter.


    Meanwhile, Qin Yiran and Qin Yuyan tried to figure out why Yun Lintian asked them this question.


    Suddenly, Qin Yiran seemed to think of something and asked with a solemn expression. "Are you thinking there''s a traitor among us?"


    Qin Yuyan''s eyes widened open, and then thought it was possible¡­ But who?


    Yun Lintian nced at Qin Yiran.. Neither admit nor deny.

 Chapter 283 - Suspicions Grow Stronger

    "It''s not impossible." Yun Lintian finally said. In his heart, it was more than ny percent there was a traitor among the group. However, he couldn''t think of anyone at this moment. The only one person he could rule out was Yang Chen and no other. As for the rest¡­ it was difficult to prove themselves. He could only wait until this traitor showed his tail.


    Qin Yuyan and Qin Yiran nced at each other. Their faces filled with solemness. If it was the case, the n they were executing right now might be useless. And at that time, no one would survive until the end of the test period.


    Yun Lintian saw through their thoughts and tried to calm them down. "It is wasting our time to think about it. We don''t have a choice, anyway. We could only continue our n."


    Qin Yuyan and Qin Yiran nodded their heads slowly and increased their pace.


    When the three of them arrived at the north area where the formation node was located. They didn''t surprise at all seeing the emptynd without any sign of life. Still, they didn''t rx their vignce and continued to guard Yun Lintian with caution.


    This time, Yun Lintian only used ten minutes topletely set up the formation. After doing the final check, he immediately headed toward the west area.


    Originally, the rendezvous point was halfway between the west and north area. Since he discovered the potential of having a traitor in the group, Yun Lintian thought it was better to directly go to Tian Jiuyi''s side. He could use this chance to check on Tian Jiuyi''s work and see whether someone had messed with the formation in secret.


    On Tian Jiuyi''s side, he had just arrived and started arranging the formation right away. The situation in this west area waspletely different from the south region. There wasn''t anyone except for his group. Although Tian Jiuyi had so many questions in his head, he had to finish the work in front of him first.


    Yang Chen and others didn''t say anything during the entire process. They took this chance to recover their strength.


    Among them, Yang Chen had spent the most effort during the previous battle. He gave the guarding duty to others entirely and closed his eyes, replenishing his strength. At the same time, he had the urge to contact Yun Lintian and asked him for the opinion regarded the abnormal behavior of the profound beasts, but he gave up the idea as he thought Yun Lintian might be busy right now.


    "Please take some water, Brother Yang." Suddenly, Chu Mi approached Yang Chen and handed him a cup of water.


    Yang Chen looked at the sweating Chu Mi and felt warm in his heart. Somehow, he started to miss his sister, Yang Mengli. He gratefully epted the cup of water from Chu Mi and said. "Thank you. Sister Chu should take a rest too."


    Chu Mi wiped the sweat out of her forehead and smiled sweetly. "It''s fine. I''m not that tired¡­ I''ll go back first." Seeing Yang Chen drink the water, she then returned to Chu Heng''s side and calmly rested.


    Meanwhile, Bai Qingyi stood guarding the ce while fanning himself with the jade fan in his hand.


    Suddenly, his Spiritual Sense captured a movement in the north direction. Bai Qingyi quickly notified everyone through sound transmission and prepared to enter a battle.


    However, what came to his sight was Yun Lintian and the two women. Bai Qingyi was surprised and called. "Brother Yun? Sister Qin?"


    Yang Chen and others were taken aback when they saw Yun Lintian''s group approach them¡­ Shouldn''t they stay in the north area right now?


    Yun Lintian arrived outside the defensive formation and said. "I have already finished the task, ande here in case there''s something I can help." As he finished his sentence, he briefly cast his gaze on everyone, trying to find a clue. Sadly, he didn''t see anything unusual.


    Behind him, Qin Yiran and Qin Yuyan had done the same. They were trying to find the potential traitor but found nothing in the end.


    Tian Jiuyi tilted his head back and saw Yun Lintian. He was surprised slightly and opened the formation, letting Yun Lintian''s group in.


    Yun Lintian said nothing and went straight to Tian Jiuyi''s side. In order to make everything look normal, Yun Lintian didn''t check the formation directly and asked Tian Jiuyi. "Do you need my help, Brother Tian?"


    Tian Jiuyi paused his movement and said. "Sure."


    Yun Lintian stared at Tian Jiuyi briefly and quickly arranged the formation.


    "Where are the profound beasts?" Qin Yuyan asked Bai Qingyi while looking around. She didn''t seem to see any movement of the profound beast in this ce.


    Bai Qingyi shook his head. "I have no idea what happened. They were suddenly given up midway."


    Qin Yuyan and Qin Yiran nced at each other, and the conjecture about a traitor in their minds had be stronger. Although they didn''t truly understand the reason behind the profound beats suddenly stopping after Tian Jiuyi''s group, they had at least confirmed the profound beasts were acting ording to someone''s instruction. Otherwise, with their nature, they wouldn''t give up on the prey easily.


    Yun Lintian heard the conversation between Qin Yuyan and Bai Qingyi. A strange light shed across his eyes. If the purpose of letting the profound beasts attack Tian Jiuyi''s group was to dy them, why did they stop halfway?¡­ It was simple. The enemy had already achieved their goal. But how?


    Yun Lintian racked his brain thinking of the possibilities. He turned to Tian Jiuyi and asked in a low voice. "Brother Tian, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with the formation on the south area?"


    Tian Jiuyi was taken aback and looked at Yun Lintian questioningly. It wasn''t because he felt offended by Yun Lintian''s question. Rather, he wanted to know Yun Lintian''s true intention of asking this.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I have done a careful check twice before leaving." He replied.


    Yun Lintian nodded and continued to set up the formation.


    Unknowingly, there was a pair of eyes secretly staring at Yun Lintian, and Tian Jiuyi''s back all this time, and heard everything they said¡­.

 Chapter 284 - The Play

    "There shouldn''t be nothing wrong." Tian Jiuyi checked the formation he and Yun Lintian had finished.


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. He had personally rechecked and saw nothing wrong with the formation. He then turned to everyone. "We have finished setting the formation now. What we need to do next is wait."


    Everyone was immediately relieved upon hearing this. Although they didn''t know if the formation could deal with Abyssal Devourer and his group, it was definitely better than their own strength.


    "But¡­" Yun Lintian suddenly said.


    Before everyone couldpletely rx, they were instantly startled by Yun Lintian''s word and looked at him in confusion.


    "I want to go to the south area to check the formation over there again." Yun Lintian paused for a moment and continued. "As everyone knows, there were a lot of profound beasts over there. I fear that something might happen to the formation there. We don''t have anything to do, anyway."


    Qin Yuyan and Qin Yiran''s eyes shed with realization. They seemed to understand Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Tian Jiuyi looked at Yun Lintian with a thoughtful expression. He was smart enough to notice there was something unspeakable on Yun Lintian''s mind. He began to ponder over the whole incident carefully¡­ Why did Brother Yun ask me that question earlier? And now he wants to check the formation in the south area. What made him think there was something wrong with the formation? This is definitely not simply trying to be cautious.


    "But I''m afraid a lot of profound beasts are waiting for us there. It''s too risky, right?" Chu Heng raised the question. He was purely concerned about everyone''s safety.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Chu Heng and said. "Now we havepleted the formation. I can mobilize the formation''s power to deal with them. It can be said, our safety is guaranteed¡­ Of course, unless we have encountered a Saint Profound Beast."


    Tian Jiuyi expressed his opinion. "I agreed with Brother Yun''s idea. This matter is rted to the safety of the entire continent. There''s nothing wrong with being more cautious."


    "Brother Yun and Young Master Tian are right, Brother. We should check it out. We are idle here, anyway." Chu Mi grabbed her brother''s hand and said with a serious expression.


    Chu Heng took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    "Since there''s no objection. We should set off now." Yun Lintian swept his gaze on everyone and stepped out of the defensive formation while the rest immediately followed.


    ***


    "What a cautious guy. He has probably guessed something by now." In the far distant ce, Abyssal Devourer received the message and said to himself with a smile.


    Even though he was angry with what Yun Lintian did to him back then, he had to admit Yun Lintian''s intelligence was beyond his peers, and it didn''t suit his age at all. Sometimes, he even gave off the illusion of an old man in a young man''s skin, which made someone who lived more than thousands of years like Abyssal Devourer feel weird.


    "Since you have already found a clue, let''s see how you are going to solve this problem." Abyssal Devourer curled his lips and sent a message back to someone.


    ***


    Puff!


    Yun Lintian fiercely stabbed on a giant python''s head, ending its life. As he had spected, the enemy would send the profound beasts to after him after showing that he had a doubt toward his own people. This action of the enemy had basically confirmed there was a traitor among his people.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian was puzzled. If he was the enemy, he would never expose himself by sending the profound beasts out like this. It was as though the enemy wanted to tell him that even if he knew the truth and found the traitor, nothing would change.


    Thinking of this, his heart immediately turned cold. His enemy was so confident in themselves, he, too, was confident in his own means. Whether who came out on top at the end was about to be decided on the next y.


    "Strange. There aren''t many high-level profound beasts here." Yang Chen said while wiping blood out of his sword. The profound beasts he had seen along the way so far weren''t exceeding the peak Origin Profound Beast. It was entirely different from the previous lineup he encountered.


    "Let''s increase our pace." Yun Lintian said calmly and rushed in the south direction. Seeing this, everyone quickly followed.


    It was an hourter did they reach their destination. Yun Lintian didn''t go to the formation node right away but opened Eyes of Heaven, observing the surroundings with extreme caution.


    Through his vision, there wasn''t any trace of Abyssal Energy in this ce. Yun Lintian felt this ce was too clean, contrasting to the situation he had imagined.


    After confirming there wasn''t any trap around here. Yun Lintian made up his mind and turned to everyone. "Actually, there''s one thing I never tell anyone before."


    His words immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity. They looked at Yun Lintian attentively, waiting for his following sentence.


    Yun Lintian smiled and continued. "I have a way to open the formation in this ce. We can return to the outside right now."


    Except for Tian Jiuyi, everyone had a shocked expression upon hearing this.


    "R-really? Won''t it mean we can also let anyonee in?" Bai Qingyi asked with excitement.


    Yun Lintian didn''t deny or confirm. He nced at everyone''s face, trying to find anything unusual on them. Sadly, everyone acted as they were supposed to be. This traitor didn''t show his tail at all.


    "Let''s go. I''ll open the formation right now." Yun Lintian turned around and walked toward the formation node.


    As he was about to reach the formation node, a sense of danger rapidly rose in his heart, and Yun Lintian instinctively executed Shadow Step, retreating from the ce.


    Boom!


    In a split second after Yun Lintian retreating, the formation node suddenly exploded, and the impact violently sent everyone flying into the distance.

 Chapter 285 - The Culprit (1)

    Except for Yun Lintian and Tian Jiuyi, who were reacting timely, everyone was swept away by the explosion and rolled on the ground a few times while vomiting blood. The st was extremely powerful. If they were a little closer to the formation node, they would be paste meat by now.


    Yun Lintian stabilized himself on the ground and quickly moved toward Yang Chen and others. After checking there were no major injuries on their bodies, Yun Lintian went to see the formation node.


    The moment he saw the destroyed formation node, his expression turned strange because the explosion was obviouslying from inside the formation node. It had nothing to do with the external force. In short, the culprit who made this trap had carefully nted the bomb during the formation set up¡­ The person who could do that couldn''t be anyone besides Tian Jiuyi.


    Tian Jiuyi arrived before the destroyed formation node, and his expression abruptly changed, as he had the same conclusion as Yun Lintian. He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "If I say it wasn''t me, do you believe it?"


    Yun Lintian stared into Tian Jiuyi''s eyes for a while and nodded his head slowly. "Although you can''t be ruled out, I believe you have no reason to do this."


    Tian Jiuyi heaved a sigh of relief, but the tension between his eyebrows did not loosen in the slightest. He had obviously rechecked twice and found nothing unusual before he left¡­ How could the enemy achieve this? He did not know at all.


    Yang Chen and others stabilized their injuries and arrived behind Yun Lintian and Tian Jiuyi. They didn''t say anything and waited for an exnation from the two of them.


    Yun Lintian turned around and swept his gaze on everyone briefly. He said. "From the trace left behind, the trap was clearly set inside the formation node. So, the culprit must have a certain understanding of the formation."


    Qin Yiran was the first to react upon hearing Yun Lintian''s words. She looked at Tian Jiuyi with doubt. "There are only two people who know about the formation diagram. Isn''t this mean the culprit is one of you two?"


    She looked at Tian Jiuyi because, to her, Yun Lintian was definitely not the culprit. He wouldn''t have to spend so much effort to do this if he was one, as he could simply kill everyone here with his strength. Moreover, Tian Jiuyi was the one who took responsibility for setting up the formation in this ce. In any case, it could only be him.


    Qin Yiran''s words made everyone realize the crux of this matter. They subconsciously looked at Tian Jiuyi with a trace of vignce in their eyes.


    Tian Jiuyi was unperturbed, facing their doubted gazes. What he was concerned about right now was how did the culprit manage to set up the trap here under his nose.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand and said. "Calm down, everyone. The culprit could be anyone, but definitely not Brother Tian." Seeing everyone turn to him with confused expressions, he continued. "Think about it. If it was you who set up the trap, would you make it so obvious like this? Not to mention, Brother Tian is proficient in the formation of profound art. He has several ways to conceal his trace. I don''t think he is stupid enough to leave behind a trace that connects to him."


    Everyone immediately fell into contemtion. What Yun Lintian said was without reason. Indeed, why would Tian Jiuyi leave the trace that could identify him as a culprit behind so obviously?


    "But¡­ it could be his act, right? He could do it on purpose to make us think like this." Suddenly, Chu Mi interjected. When she saw everyone turn to look at her, she blushed and lowered her head timidly.


    Chu Heng was fully supported his sister''s statement. He looked at everyone and said solemnly. "We cannot rule out what Little Mi said."


    Yang Chen and others nodded their heads in agreement. It was indeed could be, as Chu Mi said. Tian Jiuyi purposely did this to lead everyone in the wrong direction. It was called a self-victimized strategy.


    "Why don''t you speak something, Young Master Tian? Except for you and Brother Yun, no one knows the formation diagram. And I think everyone here believes Brother Yun is not a culprit, as this is the first time he came to this area." Qin Yuyan stared at Tian Jiuyi coldly. Although she hadn''t wholly judged he was the culprit, it was no harm to be vignt toward him.


    Tian Jiuyi frowned deeper and remained silent. It was useless to say something in this situation. He had to prove himself with evidence.


    Yun Lintian eyed everyone''s facial expression and finally paused on Chu Mi for a while before turning away and saying. "All of you have overlooked one thing. I was the one who made the formation stones. What if Iid a trap on them beforehand and let Brother Tian take the me for me?¡­ See? I''m not innocent on this matter."


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically. They never thought of this possibility before¡­ What''s going on now? This question popped up in their minds.


    Yun Lintian chuckled slightly and said. "Actually, it''s not the two of us who know the formation diagram. There is another person who knows about this."


    "Who is it?" Bai Qingyi asked hurriedly.


    Yun Lintian tilted his head to look at Chu Mi and said. "It''s her."


    Everyone followed Yun Lintian''s gaze and stopped at Chu Mi, who currently had a dumbfounded expression. They were startled and did not know what to say at the moment.


    "Impossible! How could it be Little Mi? She doesn''t even know the basics of the formation profound art." Chu Heng regained his sense and blurted out loudly. He subconsciously pulled Chu Mi behind him, looking at everyone vigntly.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said with a faint smile. "She doesn''t have to understand the formation profound art to set the trap. She only needs to remember the formation diagram." He paused for a second and continued. "When I was discussing with Brother Tian, she had approached me in the guise of giving me water.. There''s no way she didn''t see the formation diagram at that time."

 Chapter 286 - The Culprit (2)

    Tian Jiuyi suddenly recalled it was indeed the case ¡ª Chu Mi dide to Yun Lintian''s side at that time. And if he remembered correctly, she had taken a nce at the formation diagram shortly. He saw this but didn''t care about it. After all, Chu Mi seemed to have a good rtionship with Yun Lintian. It was hard to believe she would do anything that harmed everyone.


    "She dide and even looked at the formation diagram." Tian Jiuyi said calmly.


    "You lie!" Chu Heng red up. "You are obviously trying to me her!¡­ And even it is the case, when and how did Little Mi nt the trap? Can she, a little Spirit Profound Realm, manage to set up the trap under a powerful person like you without you knowing?"


    Qin Yiran and others nced at each other, did not know what was going on anymore. Chu Heng''s statement was not wrong. With Chu Mi''s strength, there was no way the peak of Origin Profound Realm like Tian Jiuyi to see nothing if she did something.


    Meanwhile, Tian Jiuyi frowned and said nothing more. Without solid evidence, it was difficult to prove it.


    On the contrary, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to be concerned about this. He looked at Chu Heng and said. "Please calm down first, Brother Chu. I''m not saying she''s the culprit. I''m just stating the fact that she had indeed seen the formation diagram."


    Chu Heng was calmed down a little. His chest was still up and down from anger, and he grabbed Chu Mi''s hand tightly, ready to bring her away if something happened.


    Yun Lintian suddenly smiled and said. "However¡­. What if she is not Chu Mi that we know?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Yun Lintian in confusion. Meanwhile, a strange light shed across Chu Mi''s eyes as she looked at him.


    Before Chu Heng could refute, Yun Lintian said further. "I have a way to prove it. If Brother Chu believes she''s innocent, why don''t you let her prove herself now?"


    Chu Heng hesitated and was about to agree. Suddenly, he felt the grip on his hand became tightened, followed by a tremble. Obviously, Chu Mi was scared.


    Chu Heng''s eyes became determined, and said in a deep voice. "Please forgive me, Brother Yun. I believe she''s not the culprit, and I don''t think she needs to prove anything."


    Yun Lintian had already expected this reaction from him. He nced at Chu Mi briefly and said. "As a brother, don''t you feel there''s something wrong with your sister?¡­ During the earlier battle, I discovered she never used any profound art that I gave her. I wonder, why is it?"


    Chu Heng''splexion abruptly changed as he recalled it was true, as Yun Lintian said. The profound art Yun Lintian gave him, and Chu Mi had a unique characteristic. It could be said, in this world, only he and Chu Mi could use it. However, during this period, he didn''t see Chu Mi use it once. She had performed a simple move throughout the battle.


    At first, Chu Heng thought it was because Chu Mi wanted to hide her strength, but it didn''t seem to be the case because why would she do this when her life was on the line? Furthermore, ording to her personality, she would never do something like that¡­ The only possibility was that she couldn''t use it at all!


    Chu Heng suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. He wanted to shake his hand off, but he discovered Chu Mi''s strength had increased tremendously.


    "Hehehe¡­ Although I have expected this w would be discovered by you sooner orter, I didn''t think it would be this fast¡­ Hahaha! You are truly an interesting boy, Yun Lintian." The previous Chu Mi''s gentle voice was now reced by a cold and hoarse voice that gave everyone''s heart chilled.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Chu Mi, who was still hiding behind Chu Heng. He spoke coldly. "If I''m not mistaken, you should be a Saint Profound Beast simr to Abyssal Devourer, am I correct?¡­ I must say, your morphing ability is beyond my expectation. I never thought you could actually conceal yourself from my Eyes of Heaven."


    "So that eyes sorcery is called Eyes of Heaven? Heh, it''s not a bad name." Chu Mi slowly stepped out from Chu Heng''s behind. Her eyes were full of contempt, and there was a hint of mockery on the corner of her lips. Her hand tightly grasped Chu Heng''s neck, preventing him from escaping.


    When everyone saw Chu Mi''s current appearance, they were shocked and immediately took the battle stances. They didn''t expect the traitor they were looking for was actually this soft and gentle-looking girl.


    "W¡­ where did you take Little Mi to?" Chu Heng spoke with difficulty. His eyes turned bloodshot as he struggled to look at this ''Chu Mi.''


    "That pitiful girl? Hehe, where do you think she is now?" ''Chu Mi'' chuckled teasingly. "By the way, I have to thank you for protecting me. I''m so touched¡­ Haha!"


    "Y¡­ You! I''ll kill you!" Chu Heng struggled hard to break off from Chu Mi''s grasp when he thought of the possibility of the real Chu Mi''s demise, but it was futile.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian said. "Rx, Brother Chu. Chu Mi should be safe right now."


    ''Chu Mi'' was surprised and looked at Yun Lintian with an interesting expression. "Oh? Why did you think so?"


    "Simple. You have probably read Chu Mi''s memory and found she has a good rtionship with me. Instead of killing her, I believe you would rather keep her as a bargaining chip." Yun Lintian stared at ''Chu Mi'' coldly. "Just like you are taking Brother Chu as a hostage right now."


    ''Chu Mi'' squinted her eyes and burst intoughter. "Aren''t you too na?ve? Do you really think I need to do that? As for capturing this ''brother'' of mine, I just find it funny. That''s all."


    Facing her mockery, Yun Lintian''s expression did not change in the slightest. On the contrary, a smile appeared on his face as he said. "Of course, you need to do this because you are afraid of me."


    Yun Lintian''s words did stun not only Chu Mi but also everyone on the scene.

 Chapter 287 - Hidden Card

    "Hehe¡­ Hahaha!" ''Chu Mi''ughed wildly as though she had just heard the biggest joke. "Me? Afraid of you? Haha! What a joke."


    Herughter caused everyone in this ce to look at Yun Lintian strangely. Except for Yang Chen, who was wholeheartedly believed in Yun Lintian, the rest felt Yun Lintian''s statement was too absurd. They admitted Yun Lintian was strong, but in front of the Saint Profound Beast, his current strength wasn''t enough to confront it head-on. Let alone made it fear him.


    "Whether it''s true or not, you know in your heart." Yun Lintian still had a smile on his face.


    ''Chu Mi'' abruptly stoppedughing and looked at Yun Lintian with a sneer. "You have overestimated yourself. Do you know why I had so many opportunities to kill you, but I left you alive until now? It''s because you''re nothing but an ant I could pinch to death at any time. Now you''re saying I''m afraid of you? Heh, it seems the st earlier makes your head gone south."


    Suddenly, it was Yun Lintian''s turn tough. He shook his head, looking at ''Chu Mi'' with pity, and said. "You don''t have to bluff me. If you had so many chances as you said, you wouldn''t wait until now." He chuckled and continued. "Besides, you think you''ve seeded just because you''ve destroyed the formation node here?¡­ Heh, I''ll let you see who is being na?ve."


    Immediately, Yun Lintian stomped his feet on the supposedly destroyed formation node. With a click, a powerful aura burst out, speedily covering the entire area in almost an instant.


    The sudden change caused Chu Mi''s expression to change drastically. She could perceive a powerful suppression bore down onto her body, and her strength gradually left her at the fastest speed. In a blink of an eye, her power had been reduced to the peak of Heaven Profound Realm.


    "You! How did you do it!? I obviously¡­" ''Chu Mi'' stared at Yun Lintian in horror. Before this, she was confident these youths were nothing but ants dancing in her palm. Now, with her current strength, it would be a lie if she wasn''t fear.


    Except for Tian Jiuyi, everyone looked at Yun Lintian in amazement when they noticed the change in Chu Mi''s power. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian to hide such a powerful trump card¡­ How did he know a situation like this would ur?


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. "Honestly, this n wouldn''t have worked if you are proficient in the formation profound art. You don''t know how powerful the spatial suppressing formation that Lord Sky Throne had set up. Its primary function indeed is to suppress the spatial activity in this ce. However, there are actually another two functions hidden within it. First, it is the Space Copse that I showed you before. As for another one¡­ it has the ability to suppress the strength of a Saint Profound Beast like you."


    He sighed and continued. "We''ve underestimated Lord Sky Throne too much."


    It was not only Chu Mi who underestimated Lord Sky Throne, but also Yun Lintian. He always wondered why Lord Sky Throne was so lousy by leaving no sure-kill means behind for such a potential disaster-level enemy.


    When he saw the Space Copse function, he was amazed and entirely overlooked the second function. It was until he started inscribing formation stones did he notice it and chose to conceal it from everyone. Afterward, he came up with a hidden method to set up the formation that even Tian Jiuyi didn''t know.


    Yun Lintian told Tian Jiuyi to arrange the formation stones, but he didn''t tell him that among them, there was a defensive formation stone that would createyers uponyers of barriers to protect the core area of the formation node.


    In short, the destroyed formation node that everyone saw right now was nothing but a mere scrap of its outeryer¡­


    Tian Jiuyi quickly turned to look at the supposedly destroyed formation node and used his foot to clear the formation''s debris away. Sure enough, a faint golden barrier immediately appeared in his sight, and the core formation node could be seen perfectly fine behind it.


    Tian Jiuyi was genuinely astonished this time. He turned to Yun Lintian and couldn''t help saying. "Had she ced the bomb right in the core area, this wouldn''t work at all¡­ You are lucky."


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "There''s no absolute in this world. I could only take a gamble." He then turned to ''Chu Mi'' with a mocking smile. "Thankfully, she''s an idiot who knows nothing about the formation profound art."


    Chu Mi''s face turned green in anger when she heard this, but she couldn''t me anyone except for herself. Even though she had the ability to read others'' memories, her knowledge regarded the formation profound art was too shallow¡­ It could be said, she chose the wrong target to morph herself. Had she chosen Tian Jiuyi, everything would be in her grasp by now.


    Chu Mi took a deep breath, and her face turned hideous. "So what? Killing all of you would still be easy for me. I''ll start with this guy first!"


    As her voice fell, Chu Mi exerted her strength into her grip to break Chu Heng''s neck. However, before she could do that, she suddenly discovered she couldn''t move her body at all.


    "What¡­"


    Boom!


    Before Chu Mi could finish her sentence, she was instantly sent away by Yang Chen. Her figure flew away like a broken kite andnded heavily on arge boulder a hundred meters away.


    "Ah, how rude of me. I forgot to tell you. In the addition of the power suppressing function, I have added another function to restrain any profound beast''s action for a short moment¡­ Are you okay?" Yun Lintian grinned yfully as he walked toward Chu Mi.


    Earlier, he sent a sound transmission to Yang Chen, who stood closest to Chu Mi, to take action when thetter tried to kill Chu Heng. Fortunately, Yang Chen reacted quickly enough. Otherwise, Chu Heng would be dead by now.


    Even if this Chu Mi''s current strength was reduced to Heaven Profound Realm, she was a genuine Saint Profound Beast, after all.. Yun Lintian''s formation could only restrain her for two seconds at most.

 Chapter 288 - Succubus?

    "Ugh!" Chu Mi struggled to get up from the debris and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her hair was extremely disheveled; there was no trace of a young girl in her youth anymore.


    "I¡­ will¡­ KILL YOU!" The moment Chu Mi raised her head to look at Yun Lintian, her eyes had turnedpletely ck and were overflowing with killing intent. Her face was so hideous, revealing the savage nature of the profound beast.


    At the same time, her body started to transform. Two long ck horns slowly grew out of her forehead along with a pair of ck demon wings. Her white robe was torn apart, revealing wless white skin and a couple of two mounds underneath it.


    "Subus?" Yun Lintian had a weird expression when he looked at the transformed ''Chu Mi'' as her current appearance reminded him of a subus he often saw in a hent¡­cough cough, a western novel¡­ But subus could morph herself? He had never heard of it before.


    "What is a subus?" Tian Jiuyi asked in puzzlement. He had never heard of any profound beast with this name before.


    Yun Lintian coughed slightly and brushed it off. "It''s nothing. Let''s take care of her first." Following that, he dashed toward the ''subus'' with White Dragon Spear in his hand at lightning speed.


    Though he was still confused, Tian Jiuyi quickly followed Yun Lintian toward Chu Mi.


    "Hmph!" The subus Chu Mi snorted coldly and sent a punch out at iing Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian suddenly felt the space around his body be constricted, ferociously squeezing his body. His expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly stabbed his spear sideways, releasing a lightning aura.


    Roar!


    Instantly, the White Dragon Spear transformed into a virtual lightning dragon, apanied by a mighty dragon''s cry, and shot at the space suppression around Yun Lintian''s body. With a bang, Yun Lintian felt he had been freed from the invisible shackles, and he quickly charged at Chu Mi once again.


    Seeing this, Chu Mi narrowed her eyes and grinned wickedly. She opened her palm, and a terrifying ck ball appeared on it. Instead of throwing it at Yun Lintian, she sent it to Chu Heng, who hadn''t recovered from the shock.


    "Qin Yiran!" Yun Lintian saw this; he yelled loudly without turning his head back.


    As expected, Qin Yiran did not disappoint him. She moved swiftly and released her powerful sword intent to intercept the ck ball. Meanwhile, Yang Chen had also reacted by pulling Chu Heng away.


    Qin Yiran''s sword intent could not stop nor change the ck ball''s trajectory, but it could slow it down a bit, giving enough time for Yang Chen to rescue Chu Heng.


    Boom!


    The ck ball missed the target and hit the ground where Chu Heng stood previously. At the same time, it released gloomy Abyssal Energy, causing everyone nearby to back off.


    "Eat this!" Yun Lintian activated Shadow Step and reappeared in front of Chu Mi while thrusting his spear covered with frightening lightning sparks at her heart.


    Chu Mi had witnessed Yun Lintian''s instant movement technique before and seemed to fully prepare for it a long time ago. She let out a disdain noise, and her figure disappeared from the spot, timely avoiding Yun Lintian''s attack.


    Chu Mi''s figure reappeared fifty meters away. However, before she could make a counterattack, she suddenly perceived a scorching aura lurking behind her back. The moment she turned around, Tian Jiuyi''s sword had already descended on her head.


    Sky Cremating Sword!


    The moment Tian Jiuyi''s swung his sword down, the sky turned into fiery red, apanied by a streak of zing me pir descended vertically along with his sword.


    Chu Mi''s expression turned grave, and she reacted by moving her wings to cover herself.


    Bang!


    Chu Mi felt her entire body was ignited, followed by a scorching pain spread to every corner of her body. Her heart was aze with extreme fury. How could she, a dignified Saint Profound Beast, be beaten by a trash Origin Profound practitioner to this point?


    Yun Lintian didn''t give her a chance to take a breather. He vaulted into the air, and his entire body had turned into a giant lighting dragon. The rolling thunder turned into the roars of the dragons, reverberating throughout the area as he pointed his spear at Chu Mi while descending like a shooting star.


    Chu Mi raised her head to look at the sky and was startled by the giant lightning dragon. Her mind went buzzed for a moment by the deafening roar, and she was unable to cover her head with her wings in time.


    Puff!


    The White Dragon Spear easily prated into Chu Mi''s wings and sunk into her skull. However, it was not enough to take her life.


    "Arghhh!" Chu Mi let out a shrill scream, and her aura burst forth, sending Yun Lintian and Tian Jiuyi away to the distance.


    A gloomy Abyssal Energy intertwined around her body, turning her into a ck cocoon.


    Yun Lintian could see her wounds start to recover bit by bit. At this rate, she wouldpletely heal within a minute.


    "Everyone, together!" Yun Lintian shouted and shot forward while releasing the most powerful move he could execute right now ¡ª Imperishable me.


    Except for Chu Heng, Tian Jiuyi and the rest did not hesitate and released their most powerful moves at Chu Mi.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another, everyone''s attack constantly bombarded Chu Mi. Blood sshed everywhere, but Chu Mi did not seem to fall at any time soon. She mustered her strength and shouted at the sky. "Have you watched enough, you bastard!?"


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed and activated Shadow Step to arrive behind Chu Mi''s back. Instead of attacking her with White Dragon Spear, he took out the bottle gourd he had never used in the battle before to swallow a portion of Abyssal Energy around Chu Mi''s head. At the same time, he executed Dragon Fist with all he had, releasing a fire and lightning dragon at her head.


    Boom!


    Without the protection from Abyssal Energy, Chu Mi was no different from being naked. Her head immediately exploded into pieces!

 Chapter 289 - Tit For Tat

    Chu Mi''s head exploded into pieces, along with a massive amount of Abyssal Energy bursting out.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed, and hurriedly shouted. "All of you, retreat!"


    Tian Jiuyi and others reacted quickly and retreated to the distance, while Yun Lintian tried his best to absorb Abyssal Energy as much as he could with the bottle gourd.


    Looking at the bottle gourd in his hand, Yun Lintian''s face turned strange. He just didn''t want to expose his Profound Spiritual Liquid and tried his luck with it. Surprisingly, it went well. Perhaps he needed to study it carefully once againter.


    The bottle gourd''s absorption speed was breakneck. In less than ten seconds, all the Abyssal Energy that Chu Mi released had been wholly absorbed by it.


    "What kind of that artifact? It could actually absorb Abyssal Poison." Tian Jiuyi looked at the seemingly ordinary bottle gourd in Yun Lintian''s hand in amazement.


    Bai Qingyi and Qin Yuyan nced at each other in surprise. Both of them once saw this bottle gourd before. Although they knew it was a Saint-rank artifact, they didn''t expect it had other functions besides making wine.


    Yun Lintian wondered what kind of wine it would produce after this. He put away and raised his head to look at the sky. From what Chu mi shouted earlier, he knew someone was watching them for all this time.


    p! p! p!


    "You sure have so many cards in your hands. She didn''t die unjustly at all." All of a sudden, Abyssal Devourer''s figure slowly descended from the sky along with his signature pping hands.


    His appearance caused everyone''s body to tense up. They had learned about this man before, even with Yun Lintian and Qin Yiran''s full forces, along with the Saint-rank killing formation, could not kill him. It could be seen how powerful he was.


    "You''ve recovered very quickly." Yun Lintian furrowed his brows slightly and became rxed in the next moment. Right now, he had the formation in his hand. It might be challenging to kill Abyssal Devourer off, but it wasn''t entirely impossible.


    A cold glint shed across Abyssal Devourer''s eyes briefly before he put up a harmless smile. "You had spent so much effortst time, but it was useless in the end. How do you feel right now?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged and replied. " Why should I feel anything? I just wasted a few Profound Stones. That''s all."


    The two stared at each other with a smile on their faces. They seemed to have a peaceful conversation, but if one looked closely, one could see their eyes were full of killing intents as if the battle could erupt at any moment.


    A whileter, Abyssal Devourer chuckled and nced at the fake Chu Mi''s corpse. "Tsk, I never thought she would die so easily like this¡­ Oh, by the way, you probably don''t know her name yet, right?" He turned to Yun Lintian and continued. "Well, you can me the author for hisziness."


    "Where''s my sister!?" At this moment, Chu Heng stepped forward and roared at Abyssal Devourer fearlessly.


    Abyssal Devourer''s brows raised slightly as he replied. "You mean that lovely girl?¡­ Don''t worry, she''s fine. It wouldn''t be long before she became one of us."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Heng asked anxiously.


    Abyssal Devourer nced at him and said nothing. He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Honestly, I have never seen anyone so talented as you before. Are you interested in joining us?"


    Yun Lintian frowned as he tried to understand the meaning behind Abyssal Devourer''s words. He ignored his invitation and asked. "Why don''t you tell me more about Chu Mi? What do you mean by she''s about to be one of you?"


    "It''s nothing. I find her interesting and want to convert her into our kind. At that time, her strength would surpass all of you here." Abyssal Devourer exined shortly. "How about it? Do you want to join us? I can give you the highest level of welfare if you want."


    The frown on Yun Lintian''s face grew deeper. A momentter, he suddenly thought of something and asked. "So it is the same method as you did to thoseckeys of yours?"


    Abyssal Devourer smiled faintly, refusing to give anyment.


    Hearing Yun Lintian''s words, Chu Heng trembled uncontrobly when he thought of his sister''s fate. He stared at Abyssal Devourer with red eyes and released all of his power. "I''ll kill you!"


    "Rx, Brother Chu!" Yun Lintian hurriedly held Chu Heng. "Don''t worry about Chu Mi. I have a way to cure her."


    Chu Heng struggled for a moment and turned to Yun Lintian. "Really? You didn''t lie, right?"


    Yun Lintian pressed on Chu Heng''s shoulder and said firmly. "Trust me. For others, it might be impossible. But for me, it''s easy as flipping hand."


    Chu Heng took a deep breath and nodded his head. He then stared at Abyssal Devourer with hatred.


    Abyssal Devourer heard the conversation between them and asked curiously. "Oh? You can expel our Abyssal Energy?¡­ Ah, I see. No wonder you didn''t seem to fear it at all."


    He suddenly recalled the previous battle. Yun Lintian was so close to Abyssal Energy mist, but he didn''t show any sign of fear at all. It seemed this fellow indeed had a way to deal with it.


    I must capture him¡­ Abyssal Devourer thought.


    "Are you thinking how to capture me?" Yun Lintian said.


    "Y-you can read my mind?" Abyssal Devourer had an exaggerated expression. Afterward, he chuckled and said. "That''s right. You''ve so many secrets. It would be a pity to kill you directly."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly as he said. "It seems we have the same idea. I am also thinking how to capture you."


    Abyssal Devourer''s eyes narrowed. "Have you found a way yet?"


    "Of course." Yun Lintian replied coldly and stomped his feet on the ground.


    Buzz¡ª


    Instantaneously, ayer of golden light quickly spread out from the edge of the formation node and entirely surrounded Abyssal Devourer in a split secondter.

 Chapter 290 - The Might Of Shadow Step

    Abyssal Devourer''s expression abruptly changed as he was caught off-guard. The reason why he always maintained the distance between him and Yun Lintian was because of the formation. He didn''t expect the effect range of this formation would be this far. One had to know he was floating at least two kilometers away from Yun Lintian in the sky.


    Not to mention, the speed of the formation was extremely fast, to the point Abyssal Devourer could not react at all.


    Abyssal Devourer calmed down and looked at Yun Lintian with a serious expression. "Look like I still underestimated you." As he said, he could feel his strength gradually decreasing. At this rate, he would end up with the same fate as the fake Chu Mi.


    "Who told you to be arrogant?" Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders. "I wouldn''t mind to tell you, this formation could affect the whole Fallen Dragon Forest. You can imagine what fate is awaiting you and your gang."


    Abyssal Devourer snorted coldly and didn''t hesitate to show his true form.


    "This¡­ Abyss Devouring Gargoyle?" Tian Jiuyi''splexion turned grave. He had once seen this kind of beast in the book that his great-grandfather gave him before. Naturally, he knew how strong it was. It was said this Abyss Devouring Gargoyle could devour anything in the world.


    "Die!" Abyssal Devourer opened his hideous giant mouth, and a ck energy ball quickly gathered within it. In the next moment, an immense ck beam immediately shot at Yun Lintian''s group.


    "Fall back!" Yun Lintian yelled and exerted his strength into his feet, causing them to sink into the ground. At the same time, he thrust his spear at the iing ck beam.


    Roar!


    Two mighty virtual fire and lightning dragons appeared around the spear, swiftly coiling and rushing out at the ck beam, followed by a deafening dragon''s cry.


    Boom!


    The impact immediately swept everyone away into the distance. Even Yun Lintian was no exception. He rolled on the ground a few times before stabilizing himself and stood up from the ground. A line of blood could be seen flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Before Yun Lintian could take a breather, he suddenly saw a few ck dots appear around his body, apanied by a strong suction force. His heart skipped a beat, and he reacted as fast as he could by releasing Lightning ze Dragon to protect him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several loud explosions rang out consecutively along with a strong st, sending Yun Lintian and others away once again. This time, the impact immediately inflicted severe injuries on them; their ribs were broken, and the worst one, Chu Heng, had all of his four limbs broken.


    "Cough! Cough!" Yun Lintian coughed heavily and spat a mouthful of fresh blood. He stood up from the ground, using his spear as a crutch. His face turned grimed as he stared at the ck gargoyle in the sky.


    Compared to thest encounter, Abyssal Devourer went all out at the beginning of this time. He didn''t dare to underestimate Yun Lintian anymore.


    "Heh, I know it. I always feel your body is different from any human I have seen so far. It turns out you are a body practitioner. Tsk, every piece of your body is full of secrets. I couldn''t wait to tear you up and take a good look at you." Abyssal Devourer said while looking at Yun Lintian with his eyes shining in greed. Perhaps he could truly breakthrough into the Monarch Profound Realm after devouring Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian wiped bloodstain out of his lips and swept his gaze on Tian Jiuyi and others. When his gazended on Chu Heng, his eyes turned cold, and killing intent started boiling.


    Yun Lintian turned to Abyssal Devourer. Surprisingly, except for the overflowing killing intent in his eyes, his face was iparably calm.


    For some reason, Abyssal Devourer felt a chill running down his spine upon meeting Yun Lintian''s gaze¡­ How could a seventeen-year-old little boy have such an immense killing intent? How many people had died under his hand?


    Yun Lintian took a long, deep breath. Suddenly, the air around him started to revolve, forming into a small whirlwind, apanied by golden lightning sparks and a scorching heat aura.


    A golden glow shone brightly within his pupils as he stared at Abyssal Devourer. He stabbed White Dragon Spear to the ground nearby, and his entire figure started to blur and blend into the environment.


    Before Abyssal Devourer could react, he discovered Yun Lintian had vanished from his sight, and even his Spiritual Sense could not find a trace of him.


    Of course, as a Saint Profound Beast, he didn''t panic facing Yun Lintian''s mysterious move. He conjured a defensive barrier around him beforehand just in case Yun Lintian made a sneak attack while remaining vignt.


    Boom!


    Abyssal Devourer heard a loud bang behind him and felt his head was heavily hit by something. His giant body was sent away like a cannonball in shock before he managed to stabilize himself in the air. He quickly used Spiritual Sense to search for Yun Lintian in almost an instant the moment he was hit. However, he couldn''t even catch a glimpse of him; he had disappeared again!¡­ What the hell is going on!? And how the heck could he bypass my defense?


    Bang!


    While Abyssal Devourer was confused, he was hit severely on his waist, and this time, his hip bone was actually broken! It was not only that; he suddenly felt a scorching burn seeped into his body like a raging molten river flushing in.


    H-how!? Abyssal Devourer, who was sent away once again, roared inwardly. He couldn''tprehend the situation at all.


    On the ground, Tian Jiuyi and the rest were opening their mouths wide. What they saw was different from Abyssal Devourer. They saw Yun Lintian had be a shadowy figure, appearing behind Abyssal Devourer and attacking him before disappearing like a ghost. Everything happened so fast that they couldn''t even take a look at Yun Lintian properly.


    What kind of movement technique was that!? This question kept echoing in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 291 - Difficult Battle

    One after another, Abyssal Devourer was tossed and turned with no way to make a counterattack. When he predicted Yun Lintian''s position and sent out his power, thetter would appear in another ce that he didn''t put any guard on. He felt as though Yun Lintian had be his own shadow, that he would never be able to catch it.


    What Yun Lintian was executing at this moment was the secondyer of Shadow Step. He could attach himself to the target''s shadow and shuttled between it as he pleased. It could be said this was the ultimate assassinate skill. Abyssal Devourer was alive until now because of his tough body and his abundant Abyssal Energy. If Yun Lintian was on the same level as him, he could easily finish him off by now.


    The downside of this technique was the energy consumption. Even Yun Lintian had at least ten times profound energy than an average practitioner. He couldn''t stay in this form for more than ten minutes¡­ And the ten minutes were about to run out now.


    "Hmph!" Abyssal Devourer was irritated at the extreme. He suddenly released arge portion of Abyssal Energy, aiming to push Yun Lintian away from him.


    A cluster of Abyssal Energy circled around Abyssal Devourer''s body before it instantly spread to ten meters around him. The ck energy had devoured everything nearby. The moment Yun Lintian showed up, he was hit by an irresistible force, sending him away several meters beforending on the ground.


    "Die!" Seeing this, Abyssal Devourer opened his mouth and shot a ck beam at Yun Lintian.


    However, Tian Jiuyi, Qin Yiran, and Yang Chen reacted quickly since the moment they saw Yun Lintian falling down. The three of them sent out their best moves at Abyssal Devourer.


    Boom!


    Several sword shadows and streaks of me rushed straight at Abyssal Devourer, averting his attention, and caused his attack to totally miss Yun Lintian.


    Abyssal Devourer snorted coldly as he looked at the burning trace on his wings. He swept his gaze on Tian Jiuyi and others in a fury. If it wasn''t because of them, he could finish Yun Lintian off by now.


    "Since all of you are courting death. I will send you on the road first." Abyssal Devourer spat coldly, and numerous ck dots immediately appeared behind him. A momentter, countless ck beams were shot out of them, bombarding Tian Jiuyi and others at lightning speed.


    "Activate the formation!" Yun Lintian, who just stood up from the ground, shouted loudly. He was standing too far from the formation node to activate it in time.


    Tian Jiuyi did not lose his calmness facing such a dread attack from Abyssal Devourer. His body agilely arrived before the formation node before Yun Lintian shouted. He lifted his foot and stomped down forcefully on it.


    Buzz¡ª


    Instantaneously, a golden barrier appeared before everyone timely and ultimately repelled all of the Abyssal Devourer''s attacks.


    "Damn it! How many formations do you have!?" Abyssal Devourer was so annoyed with these formation arrays as they seemed to be endless.


    After cursing, he opened his mouth once again. This time, Yun Lintian could smell of death like thest encounter. He immediately realized Abyssal Devourer was about to use his ultimate move.


    With a sh, Yun Lintian appeared at the formation node and did not hesitate to stuff the best-grade Profound Stones into the formation under Tian Jiuyi''s bewildered gaze.


    Immediately, the golden barrier had be several times thicker and denser than before. Even an attack from a monarch might not be able to break it.


    At this moment, numerous small ckhole-like dots had filled the sky and started releasing their powerful suction forces. Yun Lintian and others could feel the space around the golden barrier start to crack and pull away by the strong suction forces from all the ck dots.


    Boulders, trees, and debris outside the golden barrier were floating up and wholly swallowed by the ck vortexes.


    Abyssal Devourer''s face filled with hideousness upon seeing the golden barrier could stand still against his ultimate power. He didn''t hesitate to pour every ounce of his energy into increasing his firepower.


    Crackle!


    The expressions of everyone behind the golden barrier abruptly changed when they saw a small crack appear on the barrier. Their bodies tensed up, staring at the barrier in front of them nervously, and prayed it could withstand until the end.


    Yun Lintian kept adding best-grade Profound Stones into the formation. At the same time, his mind spun rapidly, thinking of a solution. Although the barrier could hold on until the end, Abyssal Devourer was still there. He had no confidence to kill him with his current strength unless he went all out by burning White Tiger God''s Origin Blood, which he didn''t want to expose.


    "Everyone, try to recover your strength as much as you can. Don''t worry about the barrier. It won''t break easily." Yun Lintian reminded everyone, and he had also stuffed a few Energy Replenishing pills into his mouth.


    Tian Jiuyi and others nodded their heads and started to recover their strength midst of the raging storm outside.


    Abyssal Devourer was so irritated when he saw this scene, but he was powerless to do anything further. If it wasn''t because of the suppression of his strength, these damn brats would die a long time ago.


    He thought he hadn''t underestimated Yun Lintian again, but he was wrong in the end. At this time, an idea of leaving here emerged in his mind. Yun Lintian''s many unpredictable moves caused him to lose confidence. He was uncertain whether Yun Lintian still had another trick in his sleeves.


    While recovering his strength, Yun Lintian kept his eyes on Abyssal Devourer without blinking. When he saw a slight trace of hesitation appear on thetter''s face, he immediately realized Abyssal Devourer was probably thinking of a way to escape.


    Thinking of this, a grin appeared on his face as an idea shed across Yun Lintian''s mind.

 Chapter 292 - Worse Situation

    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian strengthened the suppressing formation to another level. With this, Abyssal Devourer wouldn''t be able to break away from the confinement.


    When Abyssal Devourer noticed the change around him. His expression turned grimed as he red at Yun Lintian.


    "Sorry, are you nning to run away?" Yun Lintian asked with a grin.


    Abyssal Devourer snorted coldly and refused to converse with Yun Lintian. At this moment, he could only hope for Soul Eater and others to notice the situation in this ce.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you silent all of a sudden? Aren''t you so talkative earlier?" Yun Lintian chuckled and stood up. "Oh right, should I broadcast the situation here to the outside world? I wonder what their reactions are after seeing a dignified Saint Profound Beast being beaten by a junior Origin Profound Realm? Oh my, just thinking I am excited already."


    Abyssal Devourer''s face turned blue when he heard this. He would undoubtedly be a joke if someone saw this. He gritted his teeth and red at Yun Lintian as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    Qin Yiran and others turned their heads to look at Yun Lintian weirdly. They somehow felt lucky they weren''t his enemy. Otherwise, they would die out of anger facing his provocation.


    Since his attack could not do anything on the barrier, Abyssal Devourer simply retracted it and thought of another way to break the game.


    "You''re so pathetic." Suddenly, a female voice rang out from a distance, along with a crimson figure slowly floating down from the group of clouds.


    Although he got insulted, Abyssal Devourer was overjoyed upon seeing the neer. He turned around and said. "Hurry up, break this formation for me."


    The crimson figure was no other than Crimson Reaper. In fact, she had arrived here some time ago, but she chose to watch the show on the sideline.


    "Come on, beg me." Crimson Reaper curled her lips, crossing her arms before her chest.


    A blue vein popped up on Abyssal Devourer''s forehead while ring at Crimson Reaper furiously. He just got a provocation from Yun Lintian earlier, and now he had to face this irritable woman. He swore when he got out of this ce, he would definitely teach both of them a lesson.


    Crimson Reaper ignored the furious Abyssal Devourer and turned to Yun Lintian. With a faint smile, she said. "You''re surely interesting, boy. I''m curious. What else do you have in your sleeves? Come on, show it to this sister."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils constricted when he saw the appearance of this crimson woman. He still remembered the bloody scene she caused back then. From the look of it, she was definitely stronger than Abyssal Devourer.


    Just Abyssal Devourer alone, Yun Lintian''s hands were already full. Adding this crimson woman, he could only use everything he had. At worst, he would just enter the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Aftering to a conclusion, Yun Lintian rxed his body and looked at Crimson Reaper with a smile. "Are you sure you want me to show it? You aren''t worried about your friend at all?"


    Crimson Reaper nced at Abyssal Devourer. "Him?" She smiled disdainfully and said. "Go ahead and kill him. I find him an eyesore for a long time now."


    "You! I''ll f*cking clean you up when I get out of here." Abyssal Devourer was so angry that his eyes almost popped out.


    "With just you? Do you think you can get out without my help?" Crimson Reaper covered her red lips with her hand and chuckled. Her gaze was full of contempt, looking at Abyssal Devourer.


    "Their rtionship doesn''t seem good. Maybe we can take advantage of this." Tian Jiuyi sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and replied. "Even so, we have no chance against her¡­ Unless we activate the Space Copse ability."


    Tian Jiuyi frowned deeply. ording to the original n, they would leave this ce with other participants afterpleting the formation. Unfortunately, these profound beasts didn''t give them a chance at all. Not to mention their n was leaked by the fake Chu Mi. It would be a joke if Crimson Reaper and her group let them achieve the goal now.


    Naturally, they could leave this ce by themselves and abandon all the participants here. However, this was against Yun Lintian and Tian Jiuyi''s consciences. It would certainly affect their hearts and future in profound ways.


    Crimson Reaper turned her to Yun Lintian and beckoned. "Come on. Show this sister something."


    "Brother Tian, let everyone know the situation here." Yun Lintian said and stepped forward.


    Tian Jiuyi took a deep breath and activated the surveince formation. Instantly, the scene in this ce appeared in front of everyone observing the situation on the outside.


    ***


    In the wooden hut, Yun Lingwei abruptly stood up and almost rushed out when she saw the scene. Especially when she saw the injuries on Yun Lintian''s body. Her chubby face was full of anger and anxiousness.


    She turned to Han Bingling, who had returned a long time ago, and roared. "Bring me to the formation!"


    Han Bingling''splexion was not good upon seeing the situation on Yun Lintian''s side. She didn''t understand why Principal Tian was so confident and did nothing until now.


    She made the decision right away and brought Yun Lingwei out of the wooden hut.


    "What do we do, Big Sister Mumu?" Linlin was so anxious as she watched Yun Lintian facing Crimson Reaper.


    Mumu''s big eyes flickered, and she sent a sound transmission to Lin Xinyao. "We are going too."


    Lin Xinyao''s expression was no different from others. Although she had no particr feeling toward Yun Lintian, he was, after all, her savior. She nodded her head and brought Mumu and Linlin toward the square.


    When she arrived at the destination, several people had already gathered around the entrance. Among them were naturally Yun Lingwei and Han Bingling. Hong Wuya and Nangong Xi were also standing on the side, watching the scene through arge light curtain above the square.


    "Go away!" Yun Lingwei yelled angrily at two academy elders before her.


    "No matter who you are, I can''t let you approach the entrance.." One of the elders said coldly and even released his aura.

 Chapter 293 - Peng Haoye

    "Please restrain your aura. She''s with me." Han Bingling stepped forward and released her aura to protect Yun Lingwei. She looked at the two academy elders calmly, but there was ayer of coldness in her eyes.


    The two academy elders nced at Han Bingling with a surprise and then retracted their auras. "It turns out to be Pce Master Han. Please forgive my rudeness. However, we can''t allow anyone to approach the entrance."


    Han Bingling nodded. "I understand. It is your duty. However, the current situation is entirely different from the previous years. We should do something to bring all the participants back." She then introduced Yun Lingwei. "She''s proficient in the formation art. Please let her take a look. Maybe she could do something about it."


    The two academy elders frowned and nced at Yun Lingwei in doubt. From their judgments, Yun Lingwei was around sixty years old, and her strength was only at the peak of Origin Profound Realm. How strong her formation art could be?


    While the two academy elders were in a dilemma, suddenly, a male voice could be heard from a distance. "Heh, are you trying to interfere with our academy''s matter, Pce Master Han?"


    Following that, a middle-aged man in his forties descended from above andnded a few steps away from Han Bingling. This person had an angr face and slightly narrowed eyes, making him look shrewd. His hair was tied neatly. It was hard to believe his actual age was already more than nine hundred years.


    Han Bingling''s pupils shrank slightly. With a charming smile, she said. "I think using the word ''interfere'' is too absurd. I''m just giving a suggestion. If all the participants encounter mishaps, the academy''s reputation might be affected. Don''t you think so, Vice-Principal Peng?"


    The middle-aged man was no other than Peng Haoye. Hearing Han Bingling said, he smiled faintly and replied. "Thank you for your concern, Pce Master Han. Please reassure. Our academy naturally wouldn''t let any participant suffer." He then squinted his eyes at Yun Lingwei and said. "Even so, we cannot let anyone with an unknown origin go near the entrance. You should go back."


    Yun Lingwei was so angry, but she wasn''t stupid. This person''s strength was probably on par with Han Bingling. If she insisted further, he would definitely use this chance to kill her.


    Yun Lingwei snorted coldly and stepped back. Her gaze swept on the formation around the entrance briefly and left the scene. No one knew. She had already remembered the formation diagram with just a nce and was thinking of a way to open it.


    Peng Haoye''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the departing Yun Lingwei. He had obviously noticed her Spiritual Sense sweeping past the formation. Look like this chubby woman had something in her mind.


    Han Bingling said. "It seems Vice-Principal Peng has a solution already. Do you mind telling us?" She nced at the surrounding crowd and said. "After all, you should give a genuine reassurance to them, not merely an empty word. Don''t you think so?"


    A cold glint shed across Peng Haoye''s eyes shortly. He smiled amiably and turned to the crowd. "I know all of you are worried about your children. Please believe me. Our academy is currently doing our best to rescue them. Additionally, we will give all of you satisfactorypensation when the incident is over. As for how we are going to do, our Principal wille to tell you personally."


    The crowd nced at each other and gradually calmed down. They seemed to be satisfied with Peng Haoye''s exnation.


    Han Bingling was almost scolded Peng Haoye for being shameless. This bastard obviously had no idea how to rescue the participants and tossed this pot to Principal Tian while he tried to gain some faces here as he was the first upper-echelon person to appear at the scene.


    Seeing the crowd calmed down, Peng Haoye nodded his head in satisfaction. He turned to Han Bingling and said. "I think we won''t waste Pce Master Han''s time anymore. Please leave this matter to us."


    Hearing the obvious meaning behind Peng Haoye''s words, Han Bingling''splexion did not change in the slightest. She smiled faintly and asked. "Before leaving, I want to ask Vice-Principal Peng a question. I wonder if you can rify the rtionship between the junior of your n and the Poison Valley''s member name Yin Fei? I think everyone has seen it clearly. They are in the same group. Could it be the Peng n has long colluded with them?"


    The expressions of everyone nearby changed drastically. Except for some of them, the rest didn''t know the Peng n was rted to Poison Valley. They were extremely shocked by Han Bingling''s statement.


    Surprisingly, Peng Haoye remained calm andposed, and there was even a faint smile hung on his lips. It was as though he had expected this question toe a long time ago.


    "I don''t know what Pce Master Han is talking about. As everyone knows, I had detached from my n a long time ago. What they are doing has nothing to do with me. As for the person you are talking about, I will certainly investigate him¡­ Who knows, perhaps someone is trying to frame me." Peng Haoye answered nonchntly.


    "From what I know, you''ve secretly interacted with your nsmen recently. Do you still deny you have nothing to do with your n?" Han Bingling asked.


    "Pce Master Han. You must speak with evidence." Peng Haoye said sternly. "If you are so confident, why don''t you show everyone here the evidence you have?"


    Han Bingling went silent immediately. It wasn''t because she didn''t have evidence, but it was inconvenient to take it out at the moment.


    "Why are you silent all of a sudden?" Seeing she became like this, Peng Haoye''s face grew sterner.. "Can I treat this as you are ndering me?¡­ Honestly, I am so disappointed in you. You are a dignified Frozen Moon Pce Master, yet you stoop so low tomit such a low-level action by publicly framing me¡­ I am truly wondering, how did you get the position? Don''t tell me, you are using a kind of underhand method?"

 Chapter 294 - Awakening Fallen Dragon

    The atmosphere seemed freezing instantly as Peng Haoye''s voice fell. Everyone sucked in a cold breath. They didn''t expect Peng Haoye would be this vicious with words. Not only had he sessfully gotten rid of the usation, but he also took a jab at Han Bingling¡­ This vice principal was not ordinary at all.


    Facing Peng Haoye''s harsh words, Han Bingling didn''t seem to be affected by them. On the contrary, her lips curled up as if she felt good about it¡­ If Yun Lintian was here, he would probably suspect this woman had an M fetish.


    Han Binglingughed gently as she said. "Since Vice-Principal Peng has said so, I don''t have anything to exin anymore." She paused for a moment and said. "However, if you are asking for evidence. You should talk to Principal Tian about it. I had given all of them to him."


    Peng Haoye''s expression changed slightly, but he was still confident Principal Tian could not do anything to him. He chuckled as he replied. "Alright, I will definitely ask Principal Tian about this. Now, I think it''s time for you to leave so we can start rescuing people."


    Han Bingling smiled faintly, and her figure disappeared from the ce, along with Lin Xinyao, Mumu, and Linlin, who did nothing for all this time.


    Peng Haoye stared at the disappearing Han Bingling with faint killing intent in his eyes before turning to the crowd with a smile. "Everyone, please go back to your respective ce first. We will give all of you an exnationter."


    Afterward, the crowd reluctantly dispersed, leaving behind a few Hall Masters.


    Peng Haoye turned to the two academy elders and said. "Don''t let anyone approach this ce." Following that, he vanished from the spot.


    The two academy elders nced at each other and smiled bitterly.


    ***


    In the dark space, Master Seer was drenched in sweat as he concentrated on a ritual before him. He was currently condensing all the blood that Crimson Reaper had gathered into a blood-red crystal while injecting his Abyssal Energy into it.


    Soul Eater and Mountain Destroyer were looking at the scene on the side with exciting expressions. They knew Master Seer had sessfully created Abyssal Blood Crystal. With this, their lord, Fallen Dragon, could truly awaken.


    "Finally, we''ve seeded after thousands of years. It''s time for us to get out of here." Master Seer took a deep breath, trying to recover his strength after the blood-red crystal had be stable. The excitement on his face was difficult to suppress. He had dreamed of this moment for ages, and his dream was about toe true in the next moment.


    "You two,e here." Master Seer beckoned to Soul Eater and Mountain Destroyer.


    The two quickly arrived behind Master Seer and lowered their heads respectfully, waiting for instruction.


    "Afterward, both of you have to release all of your power. Understand?" Master Seer said.


    "Understood!" Soul Eater and Mountain Destroyer shouted in unison.


    Master Seer calmed himself down and controlled the blood-red crystal toward the giant dragon''s head. In the next moment, it slowly sunk into the dragon''s head andpletely disappeared.


    Instantaneously, the dragon''s wings moved along with its body. Master Seer and the two were clearly perceiving a powerful breathing out of the dragon. It was as if the dragon was about to awaken at any time soon.


    "Now!" Under Master Seer''s shout, Soul Eater and Mountain Destroyer released all of their power, immediately painting the entire space that was already ck into even more pitch ck.


    The dragon quickly absorbed all the nearby Abyssal Energy. Its absorption speed was even faster than thest time. Master Seer, along with Soul Eater and Mountain Destroyer, felt their bodies were draining dryly. If this situation continued, they were likely to die¡­ However, none of them had the intention of stopping.


    Time passed quickly. Ten minutester, the dragon''s eyelids moved slightly and slowly opened, revealing a pair of pitch-ck eyes that resembled a bottomless abyss.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the ck dragon produced a deafening roar, shaking the Fallen Dragon Forest. The roar went for a full minute before it stopped.


    "My¡­ Lord¡­" Master Seer said with difficulty. His face was pale as a white sheet, but his eyes were filled with joy. The same went to Soul Eater and Mountain Destroyer¡­ Finally, their lord had awakened!


    The ck dragon cast its gaze onto Master Seer and seemed to remember everything. It asked. "How long did I sleep?"


    "Three thousand years, My Lord." Master Seer replied. He knelt on the ground and lowered his head.


    "Three thousand years¡­ That bastard should die a long time ago, right?" An extreme hatred shed across the dragon''s eyes when it thought of a certain person.


    "Yes, My Lord. However, his descendants are still alive¡­ And one of them is currently residing in this ce." Master Seer replied respectfully.


    "Is that so?" The dragon narrowed its eyes. It slowly moved its body, producing loud cracking sounds. The surrounding ck mist slowly gathered around the dragon. Its body shrank and transformed into a tall human figure with a pair of ck wings on its back with a sh.


    He had an evilly handsome face with a long tattoo from his eyes to his cheeks. His body was covered with ck armor that resembled dragon scales. He stood approximately 2.4 meters. Compared to an average human, he was more like a giant.


    "You''ve worked hard for all these years. I shall reward youter." The ck dragon, Fallen Dragon, said calmly as he looked at Master Seer.


    "Thank you, My Lord." Master Seer answered joyfully.


    Fallen Dragon shifted his gaze onto Soul Eater and Mountain Destroyer. He said. "You two have grown up well these past years. When we get out of this ce, I will help you break through into the Monarch Profound Realm."


    Soul Eater and Mountain Destroyer became ecstasy. They hurriedly shouted in unison. "Thank you, My Lord!"


    Fallen Dragon nodded his head gently and turned back to Master Seer. "Now, tell me the situation.. I want to know everything that happened during my slumber."

 Chapter 295 - Gamble

    Roar¡ª


    The deafening dragon roar reverberated throughout not only the entire Fallen Dragon Forest but also the divine city. Immediately, all the citizens fell into a panic. Even the Monarchs were no exception. Their strengths had reached an unprecedented high and stood on the top of the world, yet they could feel their souls shaken by the roar.


    On the mountain, the old man, who was leisurely fishing, opened his muddy eyes to look in the Fallen Dragon Forest''s direction as he muttered. "It''s time, huh?"


    Swoosh!


    "Principal, I''m afraid there would be a riot soon. Please give me instruction." Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a white robe appeared behind the old man with a trace of urgency in his voice. His name was Lin Taixu, another vice-principal besides Peng Haoye.


    The old man, Principal Tian, unhurriedly pulled the fishing rod up and said. "Vice Principal Lin, you should go stabilize the crowd first. Leave the rest to me."


    Lin Taixu was skeptical, but he didn''t dare to ask further. He epted the task readily and left.


    Meanwhile, Principal Tian raised his head to look at the sky briefly before makingplicated hand seals. In the next moment, a streak of golden light shot down from above, heading toward the Fallen Dragon Forest¡­


    ***


    At this moment, the expressions of Yun Lintian and the rest turned unsightly when they heard the dragon roar. Without a doubt, the so-called Fallen Dragon must have awoken. The chance of them getting out of this ce safely had been reduced significantly. Yun Lintian had to make a decision now.


    On the other side, theplexions of Abyssal Devourer and Crimson Reaper were filled with excitement. They had patiently waited for this moment for thousands of years.


    "Our lord has finally awoken! Hahaha!" Abyssal Devourer hadpletely forgotten the situation he was in andughed wildly with great joy.


    Meanwhile, Crimson Reaper was calmer, but the ecstasy in her eyes was evident. She nced at Yun Lintian and said. "Haven''t moved yet? Hurry up, do something before my lordes out. Don''t me this sister for not giving you a warning by then."


    "Brother Yun¡­" Tian Jiuyi''s turned grave. He was aware the situation was out of his hand now. No matter what, they had to move out of this ce as soon as possible, even if they had to abadon other participants.


    Yun Lintian''s brows knitted together as he pondered on something. An idea shed across his mind, and he hurriedly took out an empty jade slip. He then engraved something into it and handed it to Tian Jiuyi. "There are no other ways now. All of you should leave this ce first. When you go out, go find Pce Master Han and give this jade slip to her. She will know what to do next."


    Tian Jiuyi shook his head and pushed the jade slip away. "This is my duty in the first ce. I should be the one who stays here."


    "Stop the nonsense! Take this and go. Hurry up!" Yun Lintian stuffed the jade slip in Tian Jiuyi''s hand and quickly opened the formation. In a sh, a white portal appeared at the edge of the formation.


    Yun Lintian then urged everyone to go in. "Go!" He even used his profound energy to push them.


    Yang Chen and others couldn''t say anything and reluctantly entered the portal, vanishing from the ce.


    Seeing them disappeared into the portal, Yun Lintian let out a long breath. The decision he made just now was nothing but a gamble move. He could only hope everything go smoothly as he nned.


    "Oh? What is this? Is this an act of a hero? Are you going to sacrifice yourself or something?¡­ Not right. You could have left this ce with them. I wonder, what is your next move?" Crimson Reaper was slightly surprised when she saw Tian Jiuyi''s group leave this ce so easily.


    ording to her understanding, once the formation was activated, it had to wait for a month before it could be opened again. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian could open it at ease. It seemed she had underestimated him once again.


    Yun Lintian said nothing and sat down on the ground, calmly replenishing his strength. All he needed to do right now was wait¡­


    "Don''t just stand there. Help me break this formation." Abyssal Devourer was annoyed and yelled at Crimson Reaper. He couldn''t wait to get out of this ce and fight with her.


    Crimson Reaper frowned slightly and asked. "Did she tell you something?" The ''she'' in her word was referred to the fake Chu Mi.


    Abyssal Devourer shook his head. "That idiot never told me anything. All I know is that there is something in the formation."


    Crimson Reaper nced at Yun Lintian and thought it was better to ask him directly. She then gathered energy in her hand and sent it out at the formation''s barrier.


    Boom!


    The barrier shook slightly upon being hit by the Crimson Reaper''s attack, but there was no sign of breaking.


    Crimson Reaper was surprised by how sturdy the formation was. This time, she exerted more than eighty percent of her full strength in the next attack. Arge ck swirl abruptly appeared and spread in speed.


    Crackle!


    The moment the ck swirl touched the barrier, it was fiercely spreading like sea waves. In a blink of an eye, several cracks appeared on the barrier.


    Under the extremely horrifying ck swirl, the barrier that was originally thought to be tough and unbreakable was instantly twisted like a fragile soap bubble. It continued to twist even more violently until it was twisted into an extremely exaggerated shape¡­ Perhaps, in the next breath, it would bepletely torn apart.


    Yun Lintian abruptly opened his eyes and looked at the outer barrier with grimed expression. Without hesitation, he took out arge portion of the best-grade Profound Stones and stuffed them into the formation node in order to strengthen it.


    With a new round of energy injection, the cracks on the barrier speedily healed, and the barrier had returned to its original appearance once again a few secondster.


    "Hmph!" Crimson Reaper snorted coldly as she was so annoyed. She now understood Abyssal Devourer''s feelings when facing the seemingly endless formation move from Yun Lintian.


    "Let''s see if it could handle this.." As her voice fell, a crimson and ck swirl appeared before the formation. The swirl this time wasn''t a swirl caused by Abyssal Energy like the previous one¡­ but it was a wholly twisted space!

 Chapter 296 - The Plan

    Yun Lintian was solidly surprised when he saw this. Obviously, the spatial suppressing formation here was working fine. How could Crimson Reaper manage to twist the space?¡­ Was her power beyond the formation''s ability?


    He had no time to think about it further. Yun Lintian crazily poured all of the Profound Stones he had in to reinforce the barrier.


    Rumble¡ª


    The swirl spread throughout the entire barrier''s surface and twisted it into distorted shapes. However, it did not shatter right away due to the round after round of energy injection from the best grade Profound Stones. The barrier would asionally break apart and mend together.


    The situation continued for several minutes before Profound Stones was about to exhaust, and the protective barrier was on the edge of copsing.


    "Almost there!" Abyssal Devourer was looking at the soon-to-break barrier behind him excitingly. Of course, he could lend a hand to help Crimson Reaper break the barrier from the inside, but he felt it was too cheap to do so. Wouldn''t it be better to watch someone working hard for him? Furthermore, this Crimson Reaper had been watching him on the sideline for a long time now.


    ***


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Tian Jiuyi, Yang Chen, Qin Yuyan, Qin Yiran, Bai Qingyi, and the injured Chu Heng appeared on the ground at the square. Their appearance gave everyone a surprise, and they were looking forward to seeing more peoplee out¡­ Unfortunately, after waiting for several seconds, no one had ever appeared in the square again.


    "This¡­what''s going on?" The academy elder, who was guarding the entrance, was startled and did not know what to do next.


    Tian Jiuyi stood up from the ground and looked around briefly. When he saw Hong Wuya, he hurriedly asked. "Hall Master Hong, do you know where is Pce Master Han?"


    Hong Wuya was taken aback for a second, as he didn''t know this young man. However, as he looked closely, he immediately recognized this young man''s identity. "Are you Principal Tian''s great-grandson?"


    "That''s right. I am Tian Jiuyi. Please answer my question, Hall Master Hong." Tian Jiuyi''s face was filled with urgency.


    "I know where she is. Let me bring you there." At this moment, Nangong Xi, who stood beside Hong Wuya, took a step forward.


    "Please." Tian Jiuyi nodded politely. In the next moment, he felt a gush of wind drift past him, and his body was instantly lifted up into the air before vanishing along with Nangong Xi.


    Yang Chen carried Chu Heng up and walked to Hong Wuya. He greeted. "Senior Hong."


    Hong Wuya''splexion was not good when he saw the injuries on Yang Chen and Chu Heng. He nodded and said. "Let me take both of you to see a doctor."


    Just as Hong Wuya was about to bring Yang Chen and Chu Heng away, Yang Chen said. "Thank you, Senior Hong, but we''re fine. We will wait for Brother Yun here."


    Hong Wuya stopped his movement and nodded his head slowly.


    Meanwhile, Qin Yiran, Qin Yuyan, and Bai Qingyi found their n''s elders and gave them a brief exnation about the situation within the Fallen Dragon Forest.


    Swoosh!


    "Pardon me for the disturb, Pce Master Han." Nangong Xi''s voice rang out above the wooden hut as she descended down onto the ground along with Tian Jiuyi.


    "Come in." Han Bingling''s voice resounded from within the wooden hut, and the door automatically opened, weing Nangong Xi and Tian Jiuyi.


    When the two stepped into the wooden hut, Han Bingling was surprised when she saw Tian Jiuyi. Because Yun Lintian had turned off the surveince formation before sending Tian Jiuyi out, Han Bingling waspletely unaware of it.


    Tian Jiuyi hurriedly stepped forward and sped his hands together. "Greetings, Pce Master Han. This junior is Tian Jiuyi. I have an urgent matter to tell you."


    "Go ahead." Han Bingling nodded. She knew it wasn''t the time to ask him about the current situation in the forest.


    Tian Jiuyi drew closer to Han Bingling and handed the jade slip to her. "Brother Yun told me to hand this to you."


    Han Bingling took the jade slip and read the content in it with her Spiritual Sense. A momentter, a surprise appeared on her face, and she threw the jade slip to Yun Lingwei. "You should read this."


    Yun Lingwei grabbed the jade slip and quickly read the content. A few secondster, she eximed loudly. "This is it!"


    Tian Jiuyi looked at Yun Lingwei in confusion. He didn''t know her identity and didn''t understand why Han Bingling gave the jade slip to her.


    At this moment, Yun Lingwei raised her head to look at Tian Jiuyi and said. "Bring me to the formation. I have a way to bring everyone out!"


    Tian Jiuyi was stunned and turned to Han Bingling, asking for her opinion.


    "She''s Yun Lintian''s aunt, and she''s a top formation master." Han Bingling said. Although she didn''t know the level of Yun Lingwei, she was willing to believe in Yun Lintian''s judgment.


    The content within the jade slip was simple. Yun Lintian basically gave instructions on how to modify and reactivate the entrance''s formation. He had stated further Yun Lingwei was the only one in this world who could do it.


    After knowing Yun Lingwei''s identity, the doubt in Tian Jiuyi''s mind disappeared instantly. He had witnessed Yun Lintian''s formation profound art before. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian''s aunt should be as powerful as him.


    "Follow me." Tian Jiuyi said with a serious expression.


    "We will go together." Han Bingling said and brought everyone, including Mumu, Linlin, and Lin Xinyao, along.


    When they had arrived at the square, Tian Jiuyi went straight to the entrance with Yun Lingwei, but they were stopped by the two academy elders.


    "You cannot enter." One of the two academy elders said. His eyes were cold as he stared at Yun Lingwei¡­ Why was this girl again?


    Tian Jiuyi frowned and took out a white jade token. "Look at this."


    The two academy elders had immediately straightened their backs when they saw the token. "It turns to be Young Master Tian. Please forgive us for our rudeness."


    "Can I go in now?" Tian Jiuyi put the token away and asked.


    Before the academy elders could say anything, Peng Haoye''s voice suddenly came from a distance.. "No, you can''t go in."

 Chapter 297 - Public Controlling (1)

    Tian Jiuyi''s expression turned cold as he nced upward and saw Peng Haoye slowly descending from the sky.


    "Nephew Tian, you can''t be careless." Peng Haoyended a few steps away from Tian Jiuyi and said with a smile. He pointed at Yun Lingwei and continued. "I don''t care what rtionship you have with her. I cannot simply let anyone with an unknown origin get close to the entrance. I believe even your great-grandfather would do the same."


    "I don''t think it is Vice-Principal Peng''s turn to interfere with me, right? What I am going to do next is to get everyone out of the forest. I don''t understand why you are so adamantly preventing her from saving them¡­ Could it be Vice-Principal Peng has a secret agenda? Don''t tell me the rumors about your nsmen are rting to Poison Valley is true?" Tian Jiuyi''s eyes turned sharp as he spoke.


    His words immediately aroused the crowd''s curiosity as they turned to look at Peng Haoye questioningly.


    Peng Haoye narrowed his eyes slightly and responded calmly. "I think Nephew Tian is misunderstood about me. I''m not trying to prevent you from rescuing everyone, but rather preventing you frommitting a mistake out of rashness. Do you really believe she, a mere Origin Profound realm, could truly operate the formation that even your great-grandfather cannot do it? Don''t be na?ve, Nephew Tian."


    He turned to the crowd and continued. "I understand everyone''s current feelings, but all of you have to trust our academy and me. We are currently doing our best to bring your children back as soon as possible¡­ However, I cannot guarantee the oue if someone has interfered with our operation."


    People among the crowd immediately nced at each other and started to persuade Tian Jiuyi. "This young man, please take your friend away and let Vice-Principal Peng do his job."


    "That''s right. You shouldn''t act recklessly. We cannot afford to lose our children."


    One after another, the mor became louder and louder. Tian Jiuyi couldn''t help but take a deep look at Peng Haoye. He knew if he insisted further, he might end up provoking the public''s anger, and the consequence could be something he didn''t want to see.


    Seeing Tian Jiuyi silent, Peng Haoye smiled coldly and didn''t let this chance go. He asked sternly. "By the way, I am curious. No, I think everyone is the same as me. I wonder how did you manage toe out of that ce?¡­ Why didn''t you bring everyone out with you if you have a way to leave the Fallen Dragon Forest? Don''t you think you need to rify yourself, Nephew Tian?"


    Peng Haoye''s words instantly ignited the anger of the crowd. They had some doubts about this at first, but no one said anything in the end. Now that Peng Haoye had said this, they immediately realized it was the case as he spoke.


    A middle-aged man with a short temper strode forward and grabbed Tian Jiuyi''s cor while shouting. "Answer me, why did you escape alone and leave my child behind!?"


    Being scolded unreasonably, Tian Jiuyi frowned and tried to push the middle-aged man away. However, the moment he was about to touch the middle-aged man, he suddenly felt something was off because the middle-aged man actually smiled at him before he voluntarily flew out as though he had been hit violently.


    Thud!


    The middle-aged mannded on the ground and even spat out a mouthful of blood while screaming. "Y¡­you! You hit me!?"


    The crowd looked at Tian Jiuyi with astonished expressions. They couldn''t believe Tian Jiuyi would be this unreasonable.


    "Hehe¡­ I know it. You are not a good thing!"


    "That''s right! Not only did he escape selfishly by himself, but he also attacked us with no reason!"


    The crowd started scolding Tian Jiuyi and even tried to attack him.


    "I¡­" Tian Jiuyi dodged to the side and tried to exin, but it was futile. He could not go against the raging crowd by himself.


    At this moment, Peng Haoye stepped forward, releasing his aura to stop everyone, and said. "Please calm down, everyone. I believe Nephew Tian did it intentionally. Please forgive him once. After all, he is the Principal Tian''s great-grandson."


    "What? He''s Principal Tian''s great-grandson?¡­ No wonder he dares to attack us like this." A young man among the crowd shouted loudly.


    "His surname is Tian? If I remember correctly, he didn''t even take on the knowledge test, right? How did he enter the second test?"


    "What else? With his background, do you think he needs to take part in the first test?"


    The mor erupted once again. This time, everyone seemed to be furious than before as they kept shouting and scolding Tian Jiuyi without caring about his background.


    Han Bingling stared at Peng Haoye, and thetter had also looked at her with a provoking smile. She knew if she jumped out this time to protect Tian Jiuyi, Peng Haoye would use this chance to make her Frozen Moon Pce stink.


    Just as Han Bingling pondered whether she should step forward, she suddenly noticed a white figure descending from behind the group of clouds. Seeing this, she smiled slightly and stood calmly without the intention of helping Tian Jiuyi.


    "Calm down, everyone." The neer was naturally Lin Taixu. His appearance caused a frown to appear on Peng Haoye, but it soon reced with a faint smile.


    The crowd stopped shouting and looked at Lin Taixu uncertainly. Not everyone knew him, but they could guess about his identity.


    "You arete, Vice-Principal Lin." Peng Haoye said with a light chuckle.


    Lin Taixu snorted coldly and ignored Peng Haoye. He turned to the crowd and said. "I am here to tell everyone that our Principal Tian is currently trying to bring your children back. Please patiently wait for the result." He paused for a moment to look at Tian Jiuyi and continued. "I heard everything all of you said earlier. I think everyone has misunderstood Young Master Tian. I believe everyone should understand why he cannot bring everyone out with him. After all, the participants are scattering all over the ce.. Why don''t you give him a chance to exin about it first."

 Chapter 298 - Public Controlling (2)

    Tian Jiuyi heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Lin Taixu. He took a deep breath and stepped forward. "Everyone, please listen to my exnation first. In fact, I don''t have a way to get out of that ce by myself. The reason I can appear here is that someone had sent me out, and that person had entrusted me instructions on how to bring everyone out of the forest¡­." He pointed at Bai Qingyi and continued. "Look, there are others that came out with me. You can ask them."


    Everyone turned toward Bai Qingyi, and thetter nodded his head before saying. "Everyone, I am the third young miss of the Bai n, Bai Qingyi. I can vouch for Brother Tian''s words with my n''s reputation. We were indeed had been sent out of the Fallen Dragon Forest by someone, and that person had given us a solution to save everyone."


    Afterward, Qin Yiran stepped forward and said loudly. "Everyone, my name is Qin Yiran from the Qin n. I think everyone should know me as the first ranking holder in the knowledge test. Counting my own reputation, I definitely won''t dare to deceive everyone. As Young Master Tian and Miss Bai said, we had truly been sent out of the forest by someone."


    Hearing this, the crowd gradually calmed down and did not know what to say for a moment. Although they didn''t fully believe in Tian Jiuyi''s words, the vouches from Bai Qingyi and Qin Yiran made them rethink it.


    Tian Jiuyi quickly added. "I dare not guarantee the perfect oue, but please, let us try."


    At this moment, Peng Haoye chuckled and said. "Do you think we are easy to deceive, Nephew Tian? I refuse to believe there''s someone among the participants having such an exceptional formation knowledge that even better than Principal Tian himself." He turned to the crowd and asked. "Do you all really think so?"


    "That''s right! Do you think we are three-year-old kids? How could there be a highly talented formation master among kids?" The middle-aged man, who got ''punched'' by Tian Jiuyi, jumped up and shouted.


    The crowd that was already calmed down, once again, erupted with a mor. That was right! How could there be such a person among the participants?


    "I know that person, and I can guarantee he''s indeed that talented." Seeing the crowd was about to shout again, Han Bingling had to interject.


    Unlike Lin Taixu, who was rtively unknown to the mass, Han Bingling was a well-known figure in Northern Continent. Even though she had been ''defeated'' by Peng Haoye during the previous confrontation, her status was still there. No one dared to take her words lightly.


    "Oh? Care to borate more?" Peng Haoye''s interest was piqued. Truthfully, he caused a fuss earlier was to find out the identity of this person Tian Jiuyi mentioned. As long as he could get the information about this person, eliminating him wouldn''t be a problem.


    "His name is Yun Lintian. I think everyone should be familiar with this name if you have stayed in the city long enough. He''s the person who confronted Lin Wuwei in order to bring justice for innocent lives. With this alone, I believe all of you can believe in his character. Such a righteous person definitely wouldn''t joke about people''s lives if he isn''t confident¡­ Why don''t you give him a chance once?" Han Bingling said calmly.


    Her gaze swept over the middle-aged man, who intentionally caused trouble, and gave a warning. Without a doubt, if he dared to instigate the crowd again, Han Bingling would reap his life right away.


    The crowd went silent, and uncertainty could be seen written on their faces. Some even started to discuss in a low voice and wanted to let Tian Jiuyi try it.


    Peng Haoye''s eyes turned cold upon hearing this. He had paid attention to Yun Lintian before, but he never knew about his formation talent. He didn''t expect him to be a high-level formation master at this young age. It was no wonder; he was ranked quite high on the Poison Valley''s killing list.


    "Heh, Pce Master Han. Are you saying you will take responsibility if a mishap urs?" Peng Haoye smiled shrewdly.


    Surprisingly, Han Bingling responded in almost an instant. "Yes. I will take responsibility for everything."


    Peng Haoye stared at Han Bingling for a while and nodded his head slowly. "Very well. Everyone should hear it, right?" He then turned to Tian Jiuyi. "Go ahead, Nephew Tian. I hope you won''t disappoint everyone here."


    Tian Jiuyi''s eyes shed with a cold glint as he replied. "Naturally¡­ Let''s go." Following that, he quickly brought Yun Lingwei toward the entrance under Peng Haoye''s cold gaze.


    In order to prevent Peng Haoye from ying a trick, Han Bingling quickly brought Lin Xinyao, Mumu, and Linlin to follow Tian Jiuyi and stood on guard.


    Seeing this, Peng Haoyeughed slightly and found a chair to sit down, calmly watching Tian Jiuyi and Yun Lingwei busy with the formation¡­ No one knew what he was thinking right now.


    Yun Lingwei looked at the formation for a while before taking out a bunch of formation stones and started inscribing runes on them.


    When Tian Jiuyi saw this, he nodded his head in admiration. It was as he expected. Yun Lintian definitely inherited the formation profound art from her. The way she inscribed the runes was precisely the same as Yun Lintian.


    Sadly, Tian Jiuyi didn''t know that the truth was the other way around. It was true that Yun Lingwei taught Yun Lintian about the formation profound art when he was young. However, Yun Lintian''s current level had far surpassed Yun Lingwei a long time ago. She had now be his student instead.


    ***


    While Yun Lingwei was busy arranging the formation, Yun Lintian was also busy fixing the formation. Crimson Reaper''s attack was beyond his expectation. Undoubtedly, when the Profound Stones werepletely exhausted, Yun Lintian would have nothing to protect himself.


    "Boy, you are getting more interesting.. Where did you get all of these best-grade Profound Stones?" Crimson Reaper stopped the movement of her palm, but the twisting space was still continuing, and the protective barrier was on the verge of copsing.

 Chapter 299 - My Master Is...

    Yun Lintian nced at Crimson Reaper without saying anything. Right now, he was wondering whether Yun Lingwei had started arranging the formation yet. If not, he would be doomed soon.


    A smile appeared on Crimson Reaper''s face as she noticed the anxiety in Yun Lintian''s heart. "Don''t speak? Very well¡­ Die!"


    Rumble!


    The space trembled crazily, and the enormous space swirl immediately swallowed the protective barrier that was difficult to break, and it ripped it into countless of shattered pieces.


    "Shit!" Yun Lintian cursed aloud and quickly activated the second barrier to protect himself from the terrifying profound energy''s suppression. He almost suffocated. His legs couldn''t even move, and he couldn''t make a sound from his mouth further.


    "Hahaha! Finally, my strength is back!" Abyssal Devourerughed madly as he gradually regained his former strength. His eyes fixated on Yun Lintian as if he couldn''t wait to tear him into pieces.


    "It''s time to calcte our debts." Abyssal Devourer opened his palm, and a ck ball instantly condensed on it before throwing at Yun Lintian.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ck ball and the space whirlpool ferociously hit thest line of defense in front of Yun Lintian and caused the barrier to change its shape in an exaggerated manner. At this rate, the barrier would definitely break in a few breaths.


    Facing a life-threatening danger gradually crept closer, Yun Lintian suddenly calmed down a lot. His mind turned and prepared to release all of his trump cards when the barrier was broken. At worst, he would enter the Land of Beyond Heaven if his trump cards were failed to deal with the enemy.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian caught a glimpse of a golden light shot down from the sky and merged with the barrier that was covering the entire Fallen Dragon Forest. Following that, Yun Lintian could feel the spatial suppression had be more powerful.


    The space whirlpool before Yun Lintian immediately died down and vanishedpletely, as if nothing had happened before.


    This sudden change made Crimson Reaper and Abyssal Devourer startled for a moment.


    "What''s going on? How did the loosen suppressing formation suddenly be stronger?" Crimson Reaper frowned. She turned to Yun Lintian and said angrily. "Boy, what did you do?"


    Yun Lintian blinked his eyes innocently. All of this had nothing to do with him at all. Why did she put this pot on his head like that?


    He shrugged his shoulders as he replied. "I didn''t do anything. Would you believe me?"


    "Stop talking. Just capture him!" Abyssal Devourer said andunched another attack on the barrier. However, no matter what he did, the barrier remained unbreakable, making his anger rise further.


    On the side, Crimson Reaper thought it was useless to do this. Without the ability to twist the space, this barrier would never be broken. She had to find another way.


    Yun Lintian nced at the remaining Profound Stones in the formation node and made a brief calction. With the enemy''s current power, this amount of Profound Stones could support the formation for another hour at most.


    Yun Lintian immediately felt relieved after realizing this and prayed Yun Lingwei could finish arranging the formation in time. At the same time, he was curious about the earlier streak of golden light. Was it Principal Tian who did it? It might be so. With the awakening of Fallen Dragon, it would be a surprise if Principal Tian could sit still any longer.


    As Yun Lintian was about to rx, a ck figure suddenly appeared behind Crimson Reaper and Abyssal Devourer. The first thing Yun Lintian noticed was a pair of giant ck wings¡­ Don''t tell me he''s Fallen Dragon!?


    That was right. The neer was Fallen Dragon, who had been informed about the overall situation by Master Seer. He came here right away because he noticed a huge fluctuation in this ce.


    Crimson Reaper and Abyssal Devourer turned around and were stunned for a moment before hurriedly knelt down. "My lord!"


    Fallen Dragon nodded his head slightly and looked at Yun Lintian curiously. This little fly was only the peak of Origin Profound Realm. How could he render his two generals to be helpless against him? Is the standard of a human prodigy has risen to this point now?


    While Fallen Dragon was observing Yun Lintian, thetter had also done the same. Through Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian was extremely shocked by the amount of Abyssal Energy in Fallen Dragon''s body, and he could see this was not his peak condition. Just Fallen Dragon''s current strength alone, Yun Lintian believed even Han Bingling might not be his opponent¡­ What about his peak, then?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian became more determined to bury everything here. If he let Fallen Dragon out, undoubtedly, the entire Northern Continent would turn into hell on earth. All the humans would be his ves for sure.


    "Interesting. Who is your master?" Fallen Dragon opened his mouth. His voice was full of majestic aura that Yun Lintian''s knees were almost bent down involuntarily. In his mind, Yun Lintian''s master should be a well-known character. Perhaps it was someone he knows.


    "My Master?¡­ Of course, his surname is Tian. If you have anything, just go to him." Yun Lintian replied fearlessly while snickering in his heart¡­ Sorry, Principal Tian. Because of your carelessness that I am in this situation. So let me repay your kindness a bit. Hehe.


    "Surname Tian?¡­ I see, he''s a descendant of Tian Zuo? Heh, this is unexpected. I never thought I would see his descendant this soon." Fallen Dragon said calmly.


    However, Yun Lintian could see a terrifying hatred within the depth of his scary eyes. It was at this moment; he knew he had f*cked up by using Principal Tian''s name. He had forgotten this batman in front of him was definitely hated Lord Sky Throne to the bones. After all, he was the one who imprisoned him here.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly shouted. "Wait! I''m joking.. I''m not his disciple at all. My name is Yun Lintian and my master is Son Goku!"

 Chapter 300 - Blood Burning

    "Son Goku?" Fallen Dragon frowned slightly as if he tried to recall the name.


    "My lord, don''t listen to his nonsense. His words are full of deception. His name is Yun Lintian, and he''s an ordinary participant in this year''s academy recruitment. He has a good rtionship with the current Frozen Moon Pce Master, and he''s also the one who interrupted our n recently." Abyssal Devourer quickly exined.


    Fallen Dragon''s face darkened. He stared at Yun Lintian. "Very well, you dare to deceive me?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless. Perhaps this Fallen Dragon slept too long, and his brain was damaged? How could he get fooled so easily? Yun Lintian started to doubt whether this was the true Fallen Dragon, the ultimate boss of this arc.


    "Well¡­ Would you believe me? It''s not my intention." Yun Lintian came up with nonsense again in order to drag the situation out as much as he could.


    Fallen Dragon snorted coldly. "Look like I have gone for too long, and this world has forgotten about me. Even a small fly dares to joke with me like this." A terrifying aura slowly crept out of his body as he continued. "Soon, everyone in this world would tremble in fear under my feet."


    Yun Lintian''s face turned grimed, but he kept urging in his heart¡­ Go on! Talk more, Brother Dragon!


    Suddenly, Fallen Dragon''s eyes were overflowing with boundless killing intent, making Yun Lintian feel as if he was thrown into an ice cave.


    "Young man, it is your honor to be the first life I take upon my return." Fallen Dragon spoke coldly. He pointed his finger at Yun Lintian, and a swirl immediately appeared at the tip of his finger before shooting at the barrier.


    Instantaneously, the golden barrier in front of Yun Lintian''s had been entirely swallowed by the ck swirl, ripping it apart and turning it into nothingness. All the best-grade Profound Stones underneath Yun Lintian''s feet turned into ashes in almost an instant, leaving no time for him to react at all.


    My gosh! Yun Lintian was shocked to the core. It could be said this was the first time he had genuinely faced the might of the Monarch Profound Realm. He had witnessed Han Bingling''s strength before, but he obviously felt she and this Fallen Dragon could not bepared to each other at all!


    Damn it! I''ll go all out now! Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and forcibly burned the White Tiger God''s Origin Blood in his body.


    In the next moment, Yun Lintian''s hair quickly grew longer until it reached the floor and turnedpletely white. His eyes were painted entirely with a golden color, and countless lightning sparks were shing around him.


    A strong power immediately flushed into Yun Lintian''s entire body like a broken dam. Yun Lintian could feel his Profound Vein had bulged at least twice its original size. His power constantly rose up from the peak of Origin Profound Realm to Earth Profound Realm¡­ Heaven Profound Realm¡­ and finally stopped at the peak of Ruler Profound Realm!


    At this moment, Fallen Dragon could feel a strong suppressioning out from Yun Lintian. His pupils constricted, and his face turned solemn. As someone with a dragon bloodline, he was extremely sensitive to a divine beast''s aura¡­ and the aura that came out from Yun Lintian was precisely one!¡­ How could a human possess a divine beast''s aura!?


    Meanwhile, Crimson Reaper and Abyssal Devourer were thoroughly shocked. Even though they had been aware of Yun Lintian''s trump card, they would never think of anything like this.


    Without further ado, Fallen Dragon clenched both hands, releasing a gloomy ck aura to fill the entire space. Within this dark space, several ck storms gradually condensed before they swiftly rushed toward Yun Lintian. The ck storms instantly devoured everything on their paths into nothingness; not even a trace of dust was left behind.


    Amidst the ferocious ck storms, Yun Lintian''s eyes opened wide and were shone brightly with a golden brilliance, as though he could see through everything in this ce. The moment he decided to burn the Origin Blood, a piece of memory suddenly appeared in his mind. He recognized it was actually a primordial art called Primordial White Tiger God Thunder Art.


    What surprised Yun Lintian more was he didn''t have toprehend it at all. It was as if the Primordial White Tiger God Thunder Art had etched into his subconsciousness directly, allowing him to execute it freely. However, it was restricted to the first level only.


    Yun Lintian quickly pointed his index finger at the iing ck storms while releasing a horrible aura.


    Thunder Roaring Finger!


    Zzz¡­bang!


    In an instant, a terrifying golden spark shed across the dark space, painting the surrounding into a golden world. Countless lightning strikes immediately collided with every ck storm, producing a deafening explosion as if heaven and earth were about to fall apart.


    Fallen Dragon, Abyssal Devourer, and Crimson Reaper had no choice but to conjure profound defense around them. However, they soon discovered it was not enough to protect them against the overwhelming lightning strikes.


    Puff!


    Except for Fallen Dragon, who was strongest among them, Crimson Reaper and Abyssal Devourer were heavily injured by the lightning strikes in one shot asrge holes appeared on their bodies, along with a horrible burning smell filling the air.


    Fallen Dragon stabilized himself in the sky and stared at the golden figure on the ground with a severe expression. He couldn''t believe with just a casual strike from Yun Lintian, he had to put more than half of his strength to repel it¡­ This human has to die here! Otherwise, he would definitely be his nemesis if he was allowed to grow further.


    Fallen Dragon''s eyes narrowed, and his wings quickly spread out, apanied by ck-as-ink mist. His arms and legs were bulged, slowly transforming into his true form. His hands had be giant ws.


    The moment he raised his right arm, a frightening ck sea immediately filled the entire sky, causing everyone in this forest and the divine city to petrify on the spot upon seeing it¡­

 Chapter 301 - The Emergence Of The Thunder

    Han Bingling, including everyone in the divine city, raised their heads to look at the dark sky with heavy hearts. Even it was far away from them, they could feel tremendous pressure within it. It wasn''t difficult to imagine what would happen if it fell down upon everyone.


    "Muyue, Muxue, I''ll leave this ce to both of you." Han Bingling sent a sound transmission, and her figure disappeared from the ce under Peng Haoye''s mocking gaze.


    A momentter, Han Bingling reappeared nearby the Fallen Dragon Forest and saw Principal Tian standing calmly in the air.


    "Senior." Han Bingling immediately greeted and watched the dark sky with a solemn expression.


    Principal Tian stared at the figures below for a long time and asked. "Do you know this young man?"


    Han Bingling looked over and saw Yun Lintian, who had long white hair, and countless lightning sparks revolved around him, making him look like a god of thunder.


    "Yes." She replied without giving further exnation.


    Principal Tian chuckled slightly. "He just said I am his master earlier, and I guess he''s regretting it now."


    Han Bingling seemed to understand what was going on and smiled slightly. This Yun Lintian was probably trying to use Principal Tian as a shield, but he forgot that Fallen Dragon hated Lord Sky Throne''s descendant to the bone.


    "This power¡­" Principal Tian stroked his white beard while pondering about the power Yun Lintian released. As someone who lived more than a thousand years, he had experienced almost everything within this world. However, he had never seen such a strong thunder power before.


    Han Bingling was also the same, but she knew more about Yun Lintian''s secrets than Principal Tian. Since thest time she saw Linlin, she had already figured out everything. The power that Yun Lintian currently disyed should be something rted to the divine beast, White Tiger.


    Seeing the pressure within the dark sky be intense, Han Bingling couldn''t help asking. "What are we going to do now, Senior?"


    "I heard everything from Jiuyi already. Let''s wait for a little while. Perhaps, he could create a miracle." Although Principal Tian said to wait, he was ready to act at any moment by spreading his power to cover the entire forest.


    Right now, there were a lot of participants left, and Principal Tian wanted to save them as many as he could before taking action.


    Principal Tian had anticipated the awakening time of Fallen Dragon to be a few yearster. That was why he didn''t change the avenue for the survival ability test. His own carelessness was counted in one part, and another part was because his descendant could not finish modifying the spatial suppressing formation in time. If it wasn''t because of a restriction, he would enter the Fallen Dragon Forest and modify the formation himself a long time ago.


    This year, Tian Jiuyi had emerged with a strong talent in the formation profound art. Principal Tian thought his great-grandson would achieve the result that several generations could not seed. Who would have thought that Fallen Dragon woke up first?


    That was right. In fact, Tian Jiuyi had a mission toplete the formation and restrict the Spatial Copse function''s area of effect. However, heter discovered Yun Lintian was even stronger than him in this aspect. Hence, he didn''t hesitate to leave this duty to thetter. If it was him, he would need 2 or 3 weeks in order toplete it, but Yun Lintian only spent one day.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the sky with a heavy expression. Even though his strength had increased tremendously after burning the Origin Blood, he had no way of stopping this move from Fallen Dragon. This made himment why did he encounter such a powerful opponent this soon. Other protagonists would either face some cannon-fodder or stupid young masters when they were weak, but Yun Lintian had actually fought with the top figure in the world right away¡­ Ah, this is so unfair.


    "Hold on for a while. Yun Lingwei is about to finish her task." Suddenly, Han Bingling''s voice rang out in Yun Lintian''s mind, causing him to startle for a second. He then took a deep breath, and his eyes became determined once again.


    Yun Lintian''s mind slowly calmed down. At the same time, he recited the Primordial White Tiger God Thunder Art in his heart. His body gradually shrouded by dense golden lightning sparks in the next moment, turning him into a golden figure.


    It was as if it had answered its master''s call ¡ª The Thunder that was vanished since merging with Yun Lintian suddenly appeared on Yun Lintian''s Origin Core. It started rotating madly, producing a golden torrent to flush into every corner of his body.


    Zzzz¡ªBang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, the original dark sky had been torn apart by the thick, sudden appearing golden lightning bolts ¡ª No, it couldn''t be called a lightning bolt anymore; It should be called a lightning pir instead.


    Fallen Dragon, Principal Tian, Han Bingling, and everyone nearby was extremely shocked by the scene. Especially Fallen Dragon. He knew his own power very well. Even Principal Tian''s full power might not be able to break his power easily, yet this little fly had actually done it!


    Furthermore, the lightning pirs that beamed down from the sky had given birth to fear to Fallen Dragon''s heart. He was certain, even the Divine Thunder Pce Master back then could not produce this kind of frightening lightning strike¡­ Who exactly is this young man!?


    "This is a power beyond this realm¡­." Principal Tian''s pupils constricted instantly as he looked at the lightning pirs. His current strength had reached the world''s ceiling already, but he found the aura thating out of these lightning pirs was exceeding his power by arge margin.


    "Release your strongest moves now!" Fallen Dragon shouted at Crimson Reaper and Abyssal Devourer while he immediately transformed back to his true form.

 Chapter 302 - A Member Of Poison Valley

    The surrounding space began to distort as Fallen Dragon released his power. This time, it was not just him but also Abyssal Devourer and Crimson Reaper. Both of them didn''t hesitate to release everything they had at Yun Lintian.


    Instantaneously, countless ck and crimson profound lights were overwhelmingly rushing toward Yun Lintian like a giant tide.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian waspletely unaware of the surrounding situation. His mind was currently upied byplicated runes and ancient chants that he didn''t understand at all. He felt as if he had just entered an isted space.


    Bang! Bang!


    Abyssal Devourer and Crimson Reaper were stunned stupidly upon seeing all of their attacks got repelled by the lightning sparks around Yun Lintian''s body¡­ These were their strongest moves that could easily destroy half of the continent, yet it was powerless against this young man. What kind of joke is this?


    In the sky, Han Bingling heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Yun Lintian was safe. At the same time, her heart was filled with astonishment. She asked herself if she was the one who faced the overwhelming attacks earlier, what would she do? There was no way she could handle that¡­ Just how many secrets do you have? She thought.


    "Master. Yun Lingwei had sessfullypleted the formation. However, Peng Haoye is making a fuss again. Please give us instructions?" Suddenly, Han Muyue''s voice rang out in Han Bingling''s mind.


    Han Bingling''s eyes turned cold and turned to Principal Tian. "Senior, we can evacuate the participants now. However, Vice-Principal Peng didn''t seem to let us do it. What shall we do now?"


    Principal Tian retracted his gaze from Yun Lintian and said calmly. "It''s time to start."


    "Understood." A cold smile appeared on Han Bingling''s face, and her figure immediately disappeared from the ce.


    ***


    "Get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude." Peng Haoye stared coldly at Han Muyue and Han Muxue. The moment he saw Yun Lingweipleting the formation, a bad premonition immediately appeared in his heart. Coupled with the fact that the dark sky had suddenly disappeared. No matter what, he could not let her activate the formation.


    "Please step back, Vice-Principal Peng." Han Muyue said expressionlessly. Her bodynguage was evident; she was ready to enter the battle at any time.


    Naturally, Peng Haoye heard about the twin guardian of Frozen Moon Pce before. If the battle broke out, it was uncertain whether he could subdue them. Hence, he pretended to back down and prepared to return to his seat.


    However, the moment he turned around, he abruptly sent a sharp, profound light at Yun Lingwei, whose mind fully concentrated on the formation before her.


    Han Muyue and Han Muxue''s expressions changed drastically, and they hurriedly reacted by conjuring defensive barriers around Yun Lingwei. Unfortunately, they were slower by a half-second. Their iplete defensive barriers were easily shattered by Peng Haoye''s attack.


    Boom!


    Before the deadly profound light could hit Yun Lingwei, a golden barrier suddenly appeared timely and entirely reflected the iing profound light away.


    It was at this moment, Yun Lingwei turned around and stared at Peng Haoye coldly. "Surprise? Do you really think I will be at ease turning my back to a hideous person like you? How na?ve!"


    Peng Haoye was startled for a moment, and hisplexion became gloomy. "Hmph! You better stop what you are doing now. Otherwise¡­"


    "Otherwise what? Why don''t you tell me about it?" Before Peng Haoye could finish his sentence, Han Bingling''s voice suddenly resounded from the sky.


    Her figure slowly descended andnded before Han Muyue and Han Muxue. She smiled faintly and asked. "Why are you silent now, Vice-Principal Peng? Come on, finish your sentence."


    "What do you mean, Pce Master Han? I just tried to prevent the unforeseen ident. Who knows if she¡­." Peng Haoye was trying to grind his words out. Again, before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly saw several figures appear in the square. When he looked closely, all of them were none other than the participants!


    "This¡­" The crowd was dumbfounded by the scene for a moment before swarming toward to see their children. Some were happy, and some were destined to be disappointed.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bingling turned her head to look at Yun Lingwei, who was smirking at her. She had sessfully brought all the participants back!¡­ Except for Yun Lintian.


    Linlin raised her neck up to look at Yun Lintian but didn''t see his shadow. She immediately became restless and asked. "Big Sister Mumu, where is Big Brother Yun?"


    Doubt appeared in Mumu''s big eyes as she also didn''t understand the situation. One thing she was certain was Yun Lintian had burned the White Tiger God''s Origin Blood. Maybe it was because of this that the transmission mark left on the participants had been erased, making him unable to return upon the call from the formation.


    "Little Mi!" Chu Heng quickly found Chu Mi among the group of participants and struggled toward her.


    Yang Chen immediately helped Chu Heng and arrived beside Chu Mi. Before Chu Heng could touch Chu Mi, Yang Chen hurriedly stopped him. "Wait, Brother Chu. Something is not right."


    Chu Mi''s current appearance was pale as a white paper. However, underneath her skin, there was something sinister moving around like a wriggled worm. At the same time, Yang Chen could smell Abyssal Energying from her. He then recalled the conversation between Yun Lintian and Abyssal Devourer¡­ Did she be one of them already?


    "Little Mi! What''s wrong with you?¡­ Argh!" While Yang Chen was pondering, Chu Heng quickly pushed Yang Chen''s hands away and carried Chu Mi up. However, the moment he touched her, an intense pain rapidly flushed into his body, causing him to scream out loud.


    Chu Heng''s scream instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Especially Peng Haoye. A strange light shed across his eyes, and he smiled. "This person is a member of Poison Valley! Get her!"


    As his voice fell, everyone in the square was startled and hurriedly back away from Chu Mi, as if she was a que¡­

 Chapter 303 - Capture (1)

    "No¡­ She''s not¡­." Chu Heng hurriedly said with difficulty and tried to protect his sister.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen said nothing, but he moved to the front of Chu Mi and Chu Heng with his hand on the hilt of his sword. He believed Yun Lintian must have a way to help Chu Mi. All he needed to do right now was to protect her until he returned.


    Hearing Peng Haoye''s order, the academy elder nearby did not hesitate to rush forward while releasing the peak of Saint Profound Realm''s aura.


    Yang Chen''s face turned solemn and drew his sword out. His aura instantly sted out along with a scorching heatwave. His eyes were firm, preparing to crash with the iing academy elder head-on.


    "Kill them. They are in the same group." Peng Haoye said coldly while he paid attention to Han Bingling. If she moved, he would intercept her.


    With Peng Haoye''s reminder, the academy elder didn''t hesitate anymore and sent out a powerful palm print on Yang Chen.


    "Get lost!" Before the palm print could reach Yang Chen, an angry voice suddenly reverberated throughout the square, apanied by a crescent shape energy sh shooting at the academy elder.


    The academy elder''s expression changed drastically and hurriedly sent out another palm print to block the iing sh.


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, the academy elder''s power was not enough to stop the crescent sh, and he was sent away like a cannonball.


    "Hmph! Let''s see, who dares to harm my student." Hong Wuya appeared standing before Yang Chen with his arms crossed before his chest, looking at the academy elder, who was struggling to get up from the ground, as well as Peng Haoye.


    Yang Cheng was taken aback and looked at Hong Wuya''s back with gratitude. Although he could resist the academy elder''s attack by himself, he would, undoubtedly, get heavily injured.


    Peng Haoye''s eyes narrowed and asked coldly. "What do you mean by this, Hall Master Hong? Since when he bes your student?¡­ Could it be you are also a member of Poison Valley?"


    "My spouting nonsense skill is far inferior to you, so I won''t talk much about it. However, Yang Chen and his friends have been my students since the first time they entered the academy. If you want to do something on them, you have to walk over my corpse first." Hong Wuya had a short temper, and he didn''t bother to care about Peng Haoye. He swept his gaze over other academy elders, and everyone quickly hid their faces.


    Hong Wuya was regarded as a lunatic, and he always did what he wanted to. Therefore, no one had ever doubted his word. Since he was determined to protect Yang Chen and Chu''s siblings, it was extremely difficult to get them without crashing with Hong Wuya.


    "Hall Master Hong. They are rted to Poison Valley. Are you sure you want to protect them?" One of the academy elders stepped forward.


    Hong Wuya merely nced at him and said nothing. His stance was evident. He stood by what he said.


    Peng Haoye knew talking with Hong Wuya was useless. He sent an eye signal to several academy elders nearby, and they immediately understood.


    The scene naturally did not escape from Hong Wuya''s eyes. He sneered. "Why all of you are so wishy-washy? Juste already."


    "Very well. Let''s fight then." The earlier academy elder said solemnly as he released his aura.


    Instantaneously, the square was entirely shrouded with tremendous pressure. The onlookers were immediately suffocating and could not move.


    Han Bingling watched the scene calmly while her Spiritual Sense quickly scanned the crowd. In the next moment, she found Peng Xiaowang hiding behind the Peng n''s elders. Beside him was the mysterious youth, Yin Fei, that she had been observing for a long time.


    A cold smile appeared on her face as she sent a sound transmission to Han Muyue. "Get these two people to me."


    Han Muyue said nothing, and her figure instantly disappeared from the spot.


    Peng Haoye had always paid attention to Han Bingling''s movement. When he saw Han Muyue vanish, he immediately reacted. However, as he was about to move, he discovered his entire body was already covered with a freezing cold aura. It prevented him from moving further.


    "W-who are you!?" In the crowd, Peng Xiaowang cried out loud as his neck was grabbed by Han Muyue.


    On the other hand, Yin Fei had long anticipated this and executed his movement technique to escape Han Muyue''s grasp¡­ Sadly, his strength was not enough, and he was detained by Han Muyue a split secondter.


    "Don''t go too far, Han Bingling!" Peng Haoye thundered furiously when he saw this scene.


    Boom!


    Following his roar, a ball of extremely tyrannical profound energy exploded above the square. It was of the Monarch level, and it was the highest level of strength present. Under this kind of strength, the crowd was blown away by the violentmotion. They were blown far away, and their blood boiled, almost fainting.


    And this was simply the aftermath of a Monarch exercising his profound energy!


    rmed cries rang out from the square. This level of strength was not something they could bear, and even more so, not something they could withstand.


    The academy elders and Hong Wuya abruptly stopped their actions when they saw this. They nced at each other and quickly spread out, releasing their power to protect everyone.


    "Protect them." Han Bingling said to Han Muxue, and she immediately rose to the sky, facing Peng Haoye.


    "I thought you would stay thick face until the end. It seems you still care about the junior of your n, huh?" Han Bingling said calmly, looking at the furious Peng Haoye in the distance.


    "Master." Han Muyue appeared beside her with Peng Xiaowang and Yin Fei in her hands.


    "Release him!" Peng Haoye took a deep breath and said. His eyes were overflowing with killing intent.


    Han Bingling smiled charmingly.. She touched her lips with her slender index finger and asked yfully. "Which one? Your beloved nephew or¡­ The Envoy of Poison Valley?"

 Chapter 304 - Capture (2)

    Peng Haoye''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t expect Han Bingling to know about Yin Fei''s identity.


    Several questions appeared in his mind, and he had to force himself to calm down. Peng Haoye looked at Peng Xiaowang and said. "Of course, it''s my nephew. I don''t understand why did you capture my nephew?"


    "So you are saying you don''t know this person?" Han Bingling pointed at Yin Fei, and thetter''s face was filled with endless fear as he felt a bone-chilling cold aura had slowly invaded his body.


    Peng Haoye put on a confused expression and said. "Of course. I don''t know him. Who is he?"


    "Him? Why don''t we ask your nephew about it?" Han Bingling replied and turned to Peng Xiaowang, who was struggling to get out of Han Muyue''s grasp. "Young Master Peng, why don''t you tell me about him?¡­ If you tell me truthfully, I will definitely let you go."


    Peng Xiaowang calmed down instantly and nced at Peng Haoye a few times. He was obviously seeing the warning on Peng Haoye''s face, but what was this warning count aspared to his life? As he was about to say something, his face suddenly turned blue, having difficulty breathing as if he was drowning in water.


    Han Bingling smiled faintly and released a bit of her profound energy. Instantly, the pressure around Peng Xiaowang dispersed, allowing him to gasp for breath.


    "Oh my, why are you putting pressure on your nephew like that, Vice-Principal Peng?" Han Bingling turned to Peng Haoye and asked yfully.


    "I just want to bring him to me." Peng Haoye''s attempt failed miserably. Of course, he didn''t intend to bring Peng Xiaowang back, but rather he wanted to shut his mouth forever.


    Han Bingling chuckled and turned to Peng Xiaowang. "Go ahead. Tell me what you know."


    Peng Xiaowang took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "He was assigned by my family to protect me. Other than that, I don''t know anything."


    "Really? You don''t know he''s someone from Poison Valley?" Han Bingling asked sternly.


    Cold sweat appeared on Peng Xiaowang''s forehead. He gritted his teeth and replied. "No, I don''t know about it at all."


    Han Bingling stared at Peng Xiaowang briefly and said. "Do you know, in my Frozen Moon Pce, there''s a technique called Soul Searching. As long as I perform this trick on the target, I will know everything instantly. However, I don''t want to use it often as it will leave a side effect on the target¡­ There''s a high chance the target could be an idiot without a soul. Do you want me to try on you?"


    Peng Xiaowang was scared witless instantly and was about to say everything.


    "Don''t listen to her. There''s no such technique. Think about it. If she''s truly had it, why would she bother to ask you in the first ce?" Peng Haoye sent a sound transmission to Peng Xiaowang.


    Thetter immediately became sobered and shut his mouth tightly.


    Han Bingling nced at Peng Haoye and saw thetter smile calmly at her. She said nothing further and turned to Yin Fei.


    "Why don''t you introduce yourself?" Han Bingling asked.


    Yin Fei red at her viciously. "Just kill me. My master will definitely avenge me¡­ Oh right, my master likes a beautiful woman very much. If you are lucky enough, perhaps he would make you his ything. Haha!" He knew extremely well he wouldn''t be able to escape his death. Why would he bother to spill a secret?


    "Presumptuous!" Han Muyue was angry and was about to teach Yin Fei a lesson. However, she was stopped by Han Bingling.


    "It seems you are determined. Since that was the case, I will keep you first and wait for your master." Han Bingling smiled charmingly.


    However, Yin Fei could see boundless killing intent hiding behind that smile, causing his heart to fill with endless fear. In the next moment, his body immediately turned into an ice sculpture.


    Peng Haoye frowned slightly. It would be best if Yin Fei died here. At that time, his master would naturally enrage and find Han Bingling to avenge his disciple.


    Thinking of this, his eyes shed with a dangerous glint. He would look for an opportunity to kill Yin Feiter.


    "Now you know everything. Please return my nephew to me." Peng Haoye said. It wasn''t because he cared about Peng Xiaowang, but his image would be ruined if he let Han Bingling do anything on him freely in front of everyone here¡­ That was right. Everything until now was an act from him.


    Han Bingling shook her head and said. "Please forgive me, Vice-Principal Peng. He''s now a prime suspect. I need to visit the Peng n to investigate further. Hence, I will keep him with me for now."


    Peng Haoye''s face became unsightly. He gritted his teeth and said. "Alright. I''ll have to trouble Pce Master Han then. Don''t worry. If people from my n are at fault. I won''t protect them." He then turned to the crowd and said with an apologetic smile. "Please forgive me, everyone. I lost my control upon seeing my nephew get captured. I''llpensate everyone with Profound Stonester."


    Heh¡­ Han Bingling sneered inwardly. She waved her hand and let Han Muyue bring Peng Xiaowang and Yin Fei away.


    ***


    "These runes¡­" Yun Lintian looked at theplicated runes in front of him in confusion. He had studied many ancient runes before, but none of them resembled them. Not to mention the ancient chants that kept echoing in his mind. He didn''t know what was going on anymore.


    On the outside, Fallen Dragon pped his wings, floating in the air, and stared at Yun Lintian. He had tried a few moves on thetter, but all of them failed to get him.


    At this moment, the thought of killing Yun Lintian had disappearedpletely. He felt it was better to keep him alive. Perhaps his secrets could help him break through further.


    "My Lord, all the humans have returned to the outside now. What should we do next?" Master Seer suddenly appeared beside Fallen Dragon and bowed his head respectfully.


    Fallen Dragon raised his head to look at the sky. More precisely, at Principal Tian. He had long perceived Principal Tian''s aura.


    "Break this ce."

 Chapter 305 - Successful Activation

    <strong></strong>


    "Yes, My lord!" Master Seer and others replied in unison.


    Immediately, Master Seer, including Abyssal Devourer, Crimson Reaper, Soul Eater, and Mountain Destroyer, rose to the air. Their aura sharply increased. Within a few seconds, the entire Fallen Dragon Forest was filled with terrifying pressure. Trees, boulders, and hills started to shake and fall down one after another, and the ground slowly trembled violently.


    "You must be Tian Zuo''s descendant." Fallen Dragon stared at Principal Tian coldly. His eyes were full of deep hatred and boundless killing intent.


    "You shouldn''te out." Principal Tian responded inly. He did not seem to fear Fallen Dragon at all.


    "Heh, do you think you can stop me? If it wasn''t because I was seriously injured back then, your ancestor would never be able to imprison me here all these years¡­What a pity. He''s probably dead by now." Fallen Dragon''s voice was full of anger as he spoke.


    Principal Tian went silent and calmly released his aura. At the same time, he squinted his eyes at Yun Lintian and sent a sound transmission to him. "Young man. Everyone has returned to the outside now. You should leave as soon as possible."


    His voice managed to prate Yun Lintian''s mind and caused thetter to wake up from the mysterious state.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled slightly as he looked around. During this period, he was oblivious to the situation here. As he looked up and saw Fallen Dragon and his five generals were going to break the formation, he immediately realized everything.


    "That old man''s voice¡­ Principal Tian?" Yun Lintian looked into the sky and saw the old man standing calmly. He instantly guessed the old man''s identity right away.


    As much as he wanted toin, he knew this was not the right time¡­ He said everyone had returned to the outside already?


    Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with a cold light, and his Spiritual Sense swept over the formation node. After confirming the remaining energy was enough to activate the Space Copsing, he quickly sent a sound transmission to Principal Tian.


    "Old man. I am going to activate the Space Copsing. You better distract them for a while."


    Principal Tian was surprised slightly, but he didn''t doubt Yun Lintian''s words as he was informed by Tian Jiuyi a long time ago.


    Fallen Dragon suddenly noticed the lightning sparks around Yun Lintian had almost dissipated. Without hesitation, he pointed his finger at Yun Lintian, and a lethal ck light immediately shot out of the tip of his finger, rushing toward Yun Lintian. The destructive power within it was capable enough to eradicate any Ruler Profound practitioner in one go.


    Perhaps it was because he had learned the lesson from the previous battle. This time Fallen Dragon did not reserve his power anymore as he wanted to get rid of Yun Lintian as fast as possible.


    Yun Lintian perceived a dangering in his direction. He instinctively activated Shadow Step to avoid it. However, when his figure reappeared in the distance, he discovered the threat did not disappear, as the ck light was actually following him like a homing missile.


    His pupils constricted, and he hurriedly mobilized the remaining lightning sparks around him to crash with the iing ck light.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian immediately flew away like a broken kite by the impact beforending on the ground not far away from the formation node. He felt a sharp pain quickly spread throughout his entire body. Without a doubt, several of his bones must be broken by now.


    "Still alive?" Fallen Dragon was surprised. His earlier attack consisted at least seventy percent of his power, yet Yun Lintian managed to survive under it. It was a second time that the idea of capturing Yun Lintian alive had appeared in his mind.


    Principal Tian''s expression changed slightly. Though Yun Lintian told him to distract Fallen Dragon, it was too difficult as he could not enter the formation.


    Yun Lintian struggled to get up and stuffed a healing pill into his mouth while looking at Principal Tian with resentment. This old man was so useless. Why did he just stand there and do nothing?


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly and put this matter aside first. What he needed to do right now was find a chance to activate the formation.


    "Hey, big guy. Why don''t you fight him instead? Don''t you feel ashamed bullying me like this?" Yun Lintian shouted angrily.


    Fallen Dragon let out a cold snort and ignored Yun Lintian''s nonsense. In the next second, he condensed a powerful profound light and quickly sent it to Yun Lintian.


    Damn it! Yun Lintian cursed inwardly and executed Shadow Step once again. This time, his figure kept shing, avoiding the iing profound light for a while until he reappeared nearby Abyssal Devourer.


    "Brother. Let''s share some hardships together!" Yun Lintian yelled and rushed toward Abyssal Devourer with the deadly profound light trailing behind him.


    "Go away!" Abyssal Devourer was so angry when he saw this. He was concentrated on breaking the formation and had no time to avoid the attack. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and shot a ck ball at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up, and he lowered his speed slightly while charging at the ck ball. As he was about to hit the ck ball, his figure disappeared timely, and the trailing ck light immediately collided with the ck ball, creating a huge explosion in the air.


    Boom!


    The collision quickly swept Abyssal Devourer away, but it did not harm him much.


    Borrowing the aftermath''s momentum, Yun Lintian had already appeared beside the formation node. Before Fallen Dragon could react, he saw Yun Lintian smile at him and say. "Goodbye, big guy!"


    With a bang, Yun Lintian pped the formation node to activate it. Instantaneously, a golden light quickly spread out along the formation barrier that covered the entire forest.. At the same time, a white light quickly appeared around Yun Lintian''s body. In a split secondter, his figure wholly vanished from the ce¡­

 Chapter 306 - Sky Cremating Vs Fallen Sky

    <strong></strong>


    Rumble!


    Fallen Dragon did not have time to curse as he discovered the space within the Fallen Dragon Forest started to distort as if he would copse at any moment.


    "All of you, hurry up!" Fallen Dragon roared and released all of his power. The profound energy around him started to hiss, streaks of ck-colored light dancing wildly. Immediately, the ck lights spread out, submerging everything into a forever darkness.


    Crackle¡ª


    Under the tremendous pressure from Fallen Dragon, the golden barrier above the forest started to crack and was on the edge of copsing. However, the spatial turbulence did not stop shaking and even became wilder. It was as though the light ripples on the ocean suddenly morphed into monstrous tidal waves.


    Bang! Bang!


    Fallen Dragon and his five generals went all out and constantly attacked the golden barrier, causing the cracks to grow wider.


    Principal Tian did not stand as idle as he did before. At this moment, he sped his hands together, and a horrifying aura immediately enveloped the entire formation, acting as anotheryer of protection.


    Droplets of sweat slowly emerged on Principal Tian''s forehead. This move of him had drained arge amount of his profound energy.


    Bang!


    Fallen Dragon punched fiercely at the crack in front of him. His attack instantly created arge hole in the golden barrier. Without hesitation, he pped his wings and tried to get out of this ce through the hole.


    Principal Tian saw this. He quickly madeplicated hand seals. A momentter, a streak of golden light suddenly shot down from the sky, aiming at Fallen Dragon.


    "Hmph!" Fallen Dragon let out a cold snort, andyer uponyer of defensive barrier instantly appeared before him.


    Boom!


    The golden light was extremely fierce. It quickly shattered Fallen Dragon''s defensive barriersyer byyer until it hit Fallen Dragon and managed to push him back behind the golden barrier.


    At the same time, the giant hole that Fallen Dragon had created swiftly recovered and returned to its original form, leaving no chance for Fallen Dragon to pass it again.


    The spatial turbulence had be rampage and started assaulting everything within the forest. Countless abyssal profound beasts were instantly shredded into pieces, and only a few strong ones managed to hold on.


    "Everyone, gather together and help our lord leave this ce!" Master Seer saw the situation was not good. He immediately called everyone to his position.


    The other four generals arrived nearby Master Seer with difficulty and gathered their power ording to Master Seer''s instruction. With thebination of the five Saint Profound Beasts, the golden barrier that was reinforced with Principal Tian''s power could not resist further. The cracks quickly spread out like a spider web before turning into a giant hole.


    "Go, my lord!" Master Seer shouted while trying to maintain the giant hole with all his might.


    Fallen Dragon nced at his loyal subordinates briefly and nodded his head. "Rest assured. I will bury every human here along with all of you." Following that, he speedily passed through the giant hole while attacking the finalyer of the barrier.


    Master Seer and the other four generals looked at their lord about to safely leave this ce with pride¡­Unfortunately, before Fallen Dragon could break the finalyer of the golden barrier, the spatial turbulence abruptly turned into a horrifying hurricane and swept everything within the Fallen Dragon Forest.


    "Arghhh!" Abyssal Devourer let out a painful scream before he had been sliced into pieces in almost an instant.


    The fate of Crimson Reaper, Soul Eater, and Mountain Destroyer was no different. Before they could react, the spatial hurricane had already engulfed all of them and turned them into nothingness.


    "My¡­Lord." Master Seer managed to utter a word as he looked at Fallen Dragon in the distance before disappearing into the hurricane.


    Fallen Dragon''s pupils shrank, and the feeling of death approaching had be clearer instantly. Due to the instincts of wanting to survive, he struggled out all of his Abyssal Energy and willpower to release his most powerful move, Fallen Sky!


    In an instant, gloomy darkness appeared in the sky, and it quickly fell down like a giant hand that wanted to grab everything below.


    At this moment, Principal Tian had also gone all out. He first opened the divine city''s protection formation before executing hisst resort move.


    Sky Cremating!


    The massive amount of profound energy was released by Principal Tian and transformed into a sea of me to cover the entire divine city.


    The next moment, the sea of me gradually rose and was directly confronted with the falling dark sky.


    Rumble¡ª


    The bright red and gloomy ck energy ferociously collided, causing the irresistible impact to sweep the surrounding. The divine city''s protection barrier glowed brightly, doing its best to resist the aftershock under everyone''s eyes.


    The hearts of all citizens and everyone in the academy clenched tightly as they looked at the tugging war between the sea of me and the dark sky. They didn''t want to imagine what would happen if the sea of me was lost in the end.


    "All of you shall die!" Fallen Dragon roared madly, and his Fallen Sky suddenly became fiercer. It slowly gained momentum and pushed the sea of me down bit by bit.


    Principal Tian was sweating profusely that his entire body was trembling. A trace of blood slowly seeped out of the corner of his mouth, and his muddy eyes were now turned bloodshot. He let out a loud shout, and the sea of me quickly spread out, trying to devour the Fallen Sky.


    Han Bingling saw the situation was not right. She briefly gave Han Muyue and Han Muxue instruction before flying into the sky while releasing a frightening aura.


    Amidst ck and bright red beating at each other, a freezing cold blue-colored energy suddenly appeared around them and gradually pushed the Fallen Sky back.


    Fallen Dragon was immediately pushed into a further desperate situation as he struggled to increase his power further while the spatial hurricane had also slowly approached his tail¡­

 Chapter 307 - The Outcome

    Roar¡ª


    Fallen Dragon let out a desperate roar, and every ounce of his Abyssal Energy was flowing out, painting the surrounding with darkness. All of a sudden, the Fallen Sky expanded rapidly and shattered the ice energy, pushing down the sea of me bit by bit.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bingling''s eyebrows creased together involuntarily. Fallen Dragon was deserved to be one of the leaders during the past earth-shattering battle. Even thebination of Principal Tian and her power could not suppress him. Not to mention she could clearly see Fallen Dragon''s current state was far from fully recovered. She couldn''t imagine how powerful he was at his peak.


    A peerless divine sword silently appeared in Han Bingling''s hand as she pointed it toward the sky. In the next moment, a dazzling blue moon appeared among the dark sky, radiating an icy aura. A gust of bone-chilling wind quickly swept the entire area, and snow could be seen falling down.


    "Freezing Moon!" Han Bingling shouted loudly. Her eyes were shining with intensifying blue lights, and her hair was gradually covered by ayer of frost, making her look like a goddess of ice.


    Instantaneously, the Fallen Sky was surrounded by ayer of thick ice andpletely stopped descending, as if it had entirely frozen and became arge piece of ck sheet. No matter how hard Fallen Dragon tried, it could not move further.


    Swoosh¡ª


    "Argh!" At this moment, the spatial hurricane had finally caught up Fallen Dragon''s tail and swiftly cut it into pieces bit by bit, causing Fallen Dragon to howl painfully.


    The iparably violent spatial hurricane caused his body to instantly feel as though it was being stabbed and sliced by countless metal des. Even he, a mighty Fallen Dragon, who possessed extremely strong willpower, roared out in pain.


    The dragon''s body was tough by nature, coupled with the fact Fallen Dragon was the peak of Monarch Profound Beast; any attack from an average Monarch could not harm him in the slightest. However, in front of the spatial hurricane, his body was nothing but a piece of a metal sheet that was tough but not entirely impossible to break.


    Principal Tian seized this chance and hurriedlyunched another attack on Fallen Dragon. His profound energy burst out and turned into countless thick firences before shooting straight at Fallen Dragon.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The firences continued to bombard Fallen Dragon and slowly pushed him down bit by bit against the spatial hurricane. Below Fallen Dragon, space was crazily being broken, twisted, and sliced continuously. His body was now utterly unidentifiable with his flesh and blood.


    The terrifying force that was enveloping his entire body caused all of his bones to feel as though they were being wrangled.


    Fallen Dragon''s eyes turned bloodshot, staring at Principal Tian and Han Bingling fiercely. He seemed toe to a decision.


    "I''ll bring all of you with me!" Fallen Dragon roared, and a gloomy ck light immediately shone from within his body. The surrounding temperature rapidly rose, along with a horrifying pressure instantly enveloping the entire space.


    The expressions of Principal Tian, Han Bingling, including high-level experts within the city abruptly changed drastically. They all knew what Fallen Dragon was intended to do next¡­ He wanted to detonate himself!


    "All of you,e up!" Principal Tian shouted at Peng Haoye, Lin Taixu, and other academy experts.


    Meanwhile, Han Bingling had also sent a sound transmission to Han Muyue and Han Muxue toe up.


    Except for Peng Haoye, everyone shot into the sky and quickly formed a profound defense surrounding Fallen Dragon.


    "Die!" Fallen Dragon yelled maliciously. Instantly, his body started to bloat and turned into a sting bomb.


    Rumble¡ª


    The explosion quickly swept everything in the surroundings away ¡ª whether it was the original golden barrier, Sky Cremating, and Han Bingling''s Freezing Moon, everything turned into nothingness within a split second.


    The impact fiercely collided with the profound defense that all experts had erected, causing it to change into various shapes. The experts were all gritting their teeth and poured every ounce of their profound energy to keep the defense alive.


    The aftershock continued to rampage for five whole minutes before it gradually subsided. It was at this moment, everyone could heave a sigh of relief and be rxed.


    A whileter, the atmosphere had returned to its original calm. Except for the entire Fallen Dragon Forest had vanished thoroughly, the divine city did not encounter any harm. All the citizens and everyone in the academy could finally put their hearts at ease.


    At the square, Yun Lintian fell down on the ground after transmitting back. The first thing he did was to locate Yun Lingwei before turning his head toward the sky¡­ Holy cow! Is this the true power of the Monarch?


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin swiftly arrived beside Yun Lintian and looked at him worriedly.


    "I''m back." Yun Lintian smiled faintly and reached out to hug Linlin. Suddenly, he perceived a cold killing intent locked on him, making his body tense up. When he traced back, he discovered Peng Haoye looked at him as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    Who the hell is this uncle? I didn''t offend you, right? Yun Lintian was puzzled and tried to think of this middle-aged man''s identity.


    Linlin was sensitive to a killing intent. She growled angrily at Peng Haoye and exined to Yun Lintian. "Big Brother Yun. This guy is Peng Haoye. He''s the one who kept preventing Sister Lingwei from approaching the entrance for all this time."


    "I see." Yun Lintian replied and gradually calmed down. His eyes darted around to see whether anyone could protect him at this moment in case this Peng Haoye attacked him. However, everyone had gone to help in the earlier battle and hadn''t yet to returned. Look like he needed to rely on himself now.


    "You are Yun Lintian, right?¡­ Good. Very good.. You did a great job!" Peng Haoye said calmly, but the anger within his voice was obvious.

 Chapter 308 - Aftermath

    Due to his injuries, Yun Lintian could not move his body properly at this moment. He had to make sure Peng Haoye could not catch up to him in a short time. That meant he had to execute Shadow Step continuously. He wasn''t confident at all at the moment.


    "That''s me. May I know who you are, Senior?" Yun Lintian pretended to know nothing about Peng Haoye and asked with a confused expression.


    "Me? Hehe¡­" Peng Haoyeughed coldly. His right hand suddenly flicked slightly, and a string of sharp profound light immediately shot toward Yun Lintian at lightning speed.


    Yun Lintian had anticipated this already. He didn''t hesitate to execute Shadow Step as soon as he saw Peng Haoye move his right hand.


    Bang!


    The profound light entirely missed the target and fell down on the ground not far away from Yun Lintian''s previous position. Themotion caused everyone that was already rxed their guards to tense up again and look around in confusion.


    Peng Haoye''s face became gloomy as he red at Yun Lintian, who just reappeared before the entrance formation with Linlin in his arms. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be this quick.


    As he was about tounch another attack, he caught a glimpse of Principal Tian at the corner of his eyes and decided to call off his intention to kill Yun Lintian.


    "Your luck is good enough." Peng Haoye sent a sound transmission into Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian panted heavily as he stared at Peng Haoye coldly. With his current power, it was too difficult to deal with Peng Haoye. He could only write this debt down first and wait for the chance to make him payter.


    "Brother Yun." Tian Jiuyi stepped out of the formation, ncing at Peng Haoye briefly, and greeted Yun Lintian. Others might not know what was going on earlier, but he knew exceptionally well. Peng Haoye''s secret movement did not escape his eyes.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in reply and did not dare to rx his guard even though he needed to treat his injuries as soon as possible.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Lingwei stepped forward and checked on Yun Lintian''s body. Herplexion turned gloomy when she saw the injuries on him. She took out a high-grade healing pill and stuffed it into Yun Lintian''s mouth while staring at Peng Haoye vigntly.


    At this moment, Principal Tian hadnded on the square and calmly faced everyone. "Please calm down, everyone¡­ First of all, I have to apologize to everyone for your loss. The academy will give everyone the bestpensationter. Secondly, I hereby announce all the participants in this square will be recruited to the academy unconditionally. They will be at least an inner-court student."


    At first, all the participants and their families were angry at Principal Tian and the academy. However, after listening to him, the anger in their hearts immediately disappeared more than half and was reced with joy. They now became a student of the academy. An inner-court student on top of that. It was like a dreame true for them.


    As for those who lost their children, even though they were furious, they did not dare to express their dissatisfaction in the end. They could only swallow this anger and look forward to thepensation.


    Peng Haoye frowned slightly and cast his gaze over them, and thought these people were so useless. They should at least demand something more from Principal Tian so that he could use this chance to stink him.


    As if he knew what Peng Haoye was about to do next, Principal Tian''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he looked at him with a warning gaze.


    Under Principal Tian''s warning, Peng Haoye considered the pros and cons for a while and finally decided not to do anything at this moment. What he needed to be concerned about right now was how to deal with the aftermath. Since Fallen Dragon unexpectedly died here, the original n had to be revised, and he could not escape being implicated.


    Furthermore, from their looks, Principal Tian and Han Bingling seemed to have something on their sleeves. Peng Haoye needed to figure out what their ns were and prepare for the worst.


    "Although everyone has be our student now, the third test will still go on a weekter¡­ The academy has already prepared amodation for everyone. The academy elders will guide you to the ce¡­ As for thepensation, you cane to take it tomorrow." Principal Tian said further and signaled several academy elders nearby to bring everyone away.


    A whileter, the square had be empty, and only a few people were left behind. Naturally, Peng Haoye had also left the ce.


    Principal Tian calmly walked toward Yun Lintian and said sincerely. "Young man. Thank you for what you did."


    Yun Lintian didn''t have any respect for Principal Tian and even despised him a bit. He simply nodded his head and concentrated on his recovery further.


    Tian Jiuyi was embarrassed upon seeing this. He understood why Yun Lintian would feel this way. If it was him, he would be angry too. No matter what reason, Principal Tian could not escape the responsibility of this incident. However, Principal Tian was his great-grandfather, after all. He didn''t want the two of them to have a conflict.


    Principal Tian smiled faintly and did not mind Yun Lintian''s behavior. After all, he had the right to do so. He turned to Yun Lingwei and said. "Little girl, are you interested in joining the academy? Your talent in formation art is the best I''ve ever seen in these past hundreds of years. I can give you the highest treatment if you are willing."


    Yun Lingwei was simr to Yun Lintian. She was dissatisfied with Principal Tian and the academy for what they did. She shook her head and said without reserve. "Thank you, but no, old man. I''m not interested in joining such a ce with an inconsiderate and careless principal like you."


    Principal Tian and a few Hall Masters nearby were taken aback for a second. They didn''t expect Yun Lingwei to be this straightforward.


    Among them, Hong Wuya suddenlyughed out loud and said.. "I like her temper."

 Chapter 309 - Cruel Experiment

    Principal Tian did not exin anything regarding this matter. It was understandable why Yun Lingwei had this reaction. He smiled faintly and turned to Yun Lintian. "Do you want to participate in the next test? If you don''t want it, I will make an exception for you." He then turned around to the Hall Masters behind him and said. "If anyone wants to recruit him into your hall, you can say it now."


    "I want him." Nangong Xi was the first to speak. When she heard Hong Wuya talking about how terrifying Yun Lintian could be, she did not believe him and thought he was just boasting. However, after knowing the ins and outs of the earlier incident, he was thoroughly convinced now. It would be a pity to let such a talented individual go.


    "My name is Nangong Xi, the Hall Master of Profound Hall. In the future, you can call me Sister Xi directly." Nangong Xi looked at Yun Lintian with a smile. "If you are willing to enter my hall, I will make you my direct disciple, and you will receive the best resources."


    "Sister Xi? Aren''t you too shameless? You can be his grandma with no problem with your current age." Hong Wuyaughed contemptuously.


    Nangong Xi just gave him a cold snort andpletely ignored him.


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect Principal Tian would do this. He, of course, did not want to go through the tournament arc. It was better to skip it directly.


    He thought for a moment and replied. "This junior thank Hall Master Nangong for the invitation¡­However, this junior wants to consider more about it first before choosing." Before Nangong Xi and other hall masters could say anything, he quickly added. "Right now, this junior wants to take a rest first. Please forgive me for my rudeness. If any hall master truly interested in this junior, you can send someone to find meter."


    Hearing this, Nangong Xi and others didn''t insist further. They exchanged a few words with him and left the square afterward.


    Principal Tian turned to Tian Jiuyi and said. "Go. Bring him to the Sky Courtyard." Following that, his figure blurred slightly and vanished from the square.


    Tian Jiuyi was surprised when he heard his great-grandfather''s words. The Sky Courtyard was known as the most important ce in the academy. It exclusively belonged to Principal Tian. No one, even the two vice-principals, had ever entered that ce, yet his great-grandfather told him to bring Yun Lintian there. It could be seen how much he value Yun Lintian.


    Tian Jiuyi said. "I''ll bring you there, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and nodded his head. Before leaving, Yun Lintian suddenly discovered Chu Heng and Chu Mi lying behind Hong Wuya. It was at this moment did he remember what had happened to Chu Mi.


    Yun Lintian quickly went to Chu Mi''s side. But before he checked on her, Yun Lintian asked Yun Lingwei to treat Chu Heng first, as his injuries were too severe.


    "Brother Yun¡­ Please help Little Mi." Chu Heng''s body was covered with blood. He ignored his own injuries and tried to use his broken arms to grab Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head solemnly. "Don''t worry. She will be fine with me. You should take care of yourself first."


    Leaving Chu Heng aside, Yun Lintian quickly opened Eyes of Heaven to check on Chu Mi. The scene in front of him made his face turn gloomy instantly.


    In order to make humans able to amodate Abyssal Energy, Poison Valley had to inject Abyssal Energy forcefully into the target''s Origin Core. However, in Chu Mi''s case, because she hadn''t formed her Origin Core yet, they had to inject some of the profound beast''s origin blood into her heart first and slowly turned her into a half-human, half-profound beast.


    What was more, not every profound beast''s origin blood waspatible with humans. With a nce, Yun Lintian could see so many types of origin blood mixing within her blood vessels. It had clearly resulted from a cruel experiment. Yun Lintian could not imagine what kind of painful experience Chu Mi had been through in the process.


    He took a deep breath and turned to Hong Wuya. "Senior Hong, please help me stabilize her blood flow first. My current energy is not enough."


    "Easy." Hong Wuya waved his hand, and gentle profound energy quickly entered Chu Mi''s body. A momentter, the blood flow within her gradually slowed down, causing the transforming process to stop for the time being.


    "Thank you for protecting them." Yun Lintian bowed his head slightly toward Hong Wuya. Although he did not witness by himself, Hong Wuya had definitely protected the Chu''s siblings during this period. Otherwise, Peng Haoye would use them as an excuse and force them to their death by now.


    Hong Wuya waved his hand dismissively. "Compared to what you did to me, this is nothing. Besides, this Yang brat is also my Starry Hall student. How can I let anyone bully my student in front of me? What''s more, I want to p that Peng Haoye guy''s face a long time ago¡­ What a pity, he didn''t dare to fight me."


    Yun Lintian was amused by Hong Wuya''s words.


    "Brother Yun¡­" Chu Heng had recovered a bit. He wanted to get a confirmation whether Yun Lintian could cure Chu Mi.


    Yun Lintian understood this and replied. "Don''t worry. I have a way to help her. She will definitely return to her original state."


    Chu Heng''s hands trembled, and he was choking slightly. "Thank you, Brother Yun. Thank you." His sister was everything to him. If something happened to her, Chu Heng would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and beckoned Tian Jiuyi to bring him and others to the Sky Courtyard.


    During the whole process, Lin Xinyao didn''t say anything and watched Yun Lintian calmly. At the same time, her heart was full of curiosity toward him. She recalled everything from the first time they met until now and suddenly felt those so-called geniuses, including her talent, could not bepared to him at all.


    Lin Xinyao didn''t even notice that this was the first time in her life that she was genuinely curious about someone¡­

 Chapter 310 - Popular Yun Lintian

    "How''s the situation?" In the bamboo hut, Lin Zixuan sat calmly behind the bamboo table and asked Han Bingling, who sat opposite her.


    After finishing the previous battle, Han Bingling did not return to the square but went to do something and just returned to his ce two dayster.


    Han Bingling put a teacup in her hand on the table as she answered. "Everything is settled now. All we have to do is wait. It won''t be long before they show their tails. At that time, we can close the and catch them in one go."


    She changed the tone and said further. "By the way, Sister. Have you decided yet? I heard that many hall masters are trying to recruit him recently. If you are not hurrying up, I''m afraid someone will snatch him away."


    Lin Zixuan smiled slightly and said. "I''m not in a hurry. If we are destined, he will eventually enter my hall."


    Han Bingling shook her head helplessly after hearing Lin Zixuan''s answer. She then cast a wink at Jiang Yingyue, who stood calmly on the side.


    Jiang Yingyue was confused for a moment before figuring it out. She understood Han Bingling wanted her to secretly recruit Yun Lintian behind her master''s back.


    Thinking of her master''s situation, Jiang Yingyue slowly nodded her head in reply. With Yun Lintian''s monstrous talent, it would definitely be able to help her master.


    ***


    The Sky Courtyard was located on Sky Peak, the tallest peak in the academy. This ce was engulfed by ayer of ethereal mist and haze. Under the illuminating rays of the scorching sun, beautiful colors of the rainbow could be seen. The scenery here was breathtakingly beautiful beyond words.


    Amidst a boundless lush and green forest, a simple-looking courtyard built by seemingly ordinary ancient woods was found not far away from the cliff. In the front yard, two young men stood together, appearing to discuss something.


    "Brother Yun, have you decided yet which hall do you wish to join? You don''t know, Hall Master Nangong keeps asking me about you whenever I go down the mountain." Tian Jiuyi smiled bitterly.


    He was a genuine Young Master of the academy, yet he was treated like a servant during these days. Whenever he went down to get something, those hall masters, including some academy elders, would always ask him about Yun Lintian. Some of them even gave him a precious gift in order to let him say a few good words about them to Yun Lintian. He was extremely tired about it now.


    Yun Lintian calmly enjoyed the scenery while stroking Linlin''s fur in his arms as he replied with a chuckle. "You''ve worked hard¡­ Is there anyone from Moonlight Hall among them?"


    "Moonlight Hall?" Tian Jiuyi was surprised and then shook his head. "No. I didn''t see anyone from Moonlight Hall. Why? Are you interested in this hall?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t agree or deny Tian Jiuyi''s question. He asked further. "Can you tell me about the Moonlight Hall Master? I heard she''s a special existence in this ce. Why is that?"


    Tian Jiuyi thought for a moment and answered. "I don''t know much about her. As far as I know, she was a peerless master several years ago. Oh right, she had also held the title number one beauty of the Northern Continent. Later, she and Patriarch Lin seemed to have conflict, and somehow she ended up being crippled. If it wasn''t because of my great-grandfather receiving her into the academy, she would die a long time ago."


    Yun Lintian was disappointed. What Tian Jiuyi said was nothing much different from the information he got from the Cloud Shadow team. It seemed he had to investigate this Lin Zixuan by himself.


    Yun Lintian changed the topic. "Right, did you bring everything here?" Two days ago, after arriving at this ce, Yun Lintian had asked Tian Jiuyi to gather some precious magical nts for Chu Mi''s treatment.


    Tian Jiuyi nodded and handed a storage ring to Yun Lintian. "Everything is in here."


    Yun Lintian retrieved the storage right and checked the content inside briefly before asking. "How much?"


    Tian Jiuyi shook his head. "Are you treating me as an outsider, Brother Yun? You don''t have to pay me anything. Not to mention Chu Mi''s incident is in my responsibility."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and turned around, preparing to enter the courtyard.


    "Oh right, I almost forgot about it. Two people want to visit you, Brother Yun. One of them is a young woman named Lan Shuiying, and the other is a man named Ye Xiaolong. I still have some impressions of Miss Lan. You and she seem to know each other, right? However, this Ye Xiaolong is a bit weird. He keeps saying he and you are iron-brothers. I don''t know if he''s lying." Tian Jiuyi had a strange expression when he was talking about this. He could clearly see Ye Xiaolong''s temperament was a world apart from Yun Lintian''s. How could he be Yun Lintian''s iron-brother?


    Yun Lintian halted his tracks, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly when he listened about Ye Xiaolong''s part. He didn''t expect this guy was actually alive until now. It seemed his luck was against the sky.


    He thought for a moment and said. "You can let theme here." Following that, he entered the courtyard directly.


    Tian Jiuyi didn''t say anything and left the courtyard, walking down the mountain.


    Inside the bedroom, Chu Mi was lying on the bed. Herplexion was pale, and her breath was feeble. She looked as if she could pass away at any moment.


    On the side, Chu Heng, who was half recovered from the serious injuries, sat beside the bed and looked at Chu Mi with his face full of anxiety.


    "Little Mi, you have to hold on. Don''t leave brother and our parents alone." Chu Heng couldn''t help be emotional. Watching his sister be like this, he felt that his heart was being stabbed by countless des.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian opened the door and walked into the room with a bunch of jade bottles and two big buckets in his hands.


    "You should take some rest and leave her to me.. I am going to treat her now."

 Chapter 311 - Hidden Agenda?

    Chu Heng nodded his head slowly and took onest nce at Chu Mi before firmly leaving the room without saying anything.


    Yun Lintian went to Chu Mi''s side and arranged the buckets on the ground nearby the bed. Since this world didn''t have the IV tube and syringe, Yun Lintian had to build it himself using avable materials.


    In order to separate the profound beast''s origin blood out of Chu Mi''s blood, Yun Lintian had to carefullyb it out by himself manually bit by it. At the same time, he had to maintain a considerate amount of blood and blood pressure to ensure Chu Mi did not have the slightest harm from excessive blood loss. Hence, this process would take a longer time toplete.


    After connecting the tube with Chu Mi''s artery and cing the other side in the bucket, Yun Lintian used a few silver needles to lock on the important gate on her body to prevent her from waking up midway. Following that, he took a deep breath and started to separate the mixed profound beast''s origin blood out of Chu Mi''s blood.


    Soon, the room was filled with the pungent smell of beast blood. The process continued like this for four hours, and Yun Lintian had to stop because he had opened Eyes of Heaven for too long.


    Taking a nce at Chu Mi''s blood again, more than half of the process had been done already. He would need another time topletely expel all the beast''s blood out of her body.


    Yun Lintian wiped the sweat from his forehead and took the tube out of Chu Mi''s artery. He roughly closed her wound and left the room with the bucket that was now filled with the beast''s blood.


    Upon opening the door, Yun Lintian saw Chu Heng pacing back and forth, appearing very anxious. When thetter saw Yun Lintian walking out, he hurriedly asked. "How is it, Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian replied with a smile. "It''s half done now. I need to rest for a while before doing it again. If there''s no mistake, she would be able to recover tomorrow."


    "That''s great! Thank you, Brother Yun." The heavy boulder in Chu Heng''s heart was finally lifted after hearing this. He bowed his head with gratitude toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian helped him up and said. "Go apany her. But remember, don''t remove any needle on her body."


    Chu Heng nodded and walked into the room.


    Yun Lintian looked at the blood bucket in his hand and pondered where to dump it. At this moment, he caught a glimpse of Bai Yun at the outside of the courtyard. With a surprised expression, Yun Lintian simply put the bucket into his ring and walked out of the courtyard with Linlin jumping onto his shoulders.


    "Howe you are here, Brother Bai?" Yun Lintian greeted with a smile.


    Seeing Yun Lintian, Bai Yun''s eyes lit up and returned withughter. "Haha. Of course, I am here to congratte our number one newly recruited student this year."


    "Number one? Since when did I be the number one?" Yun Lintian was confused slightly.


    "You don''t know?" Bai Yun looked at Yun Lintian weirdly. "After the previous incident, Principal Tian has told everyone about your deeds. It was because of you that our divine city could survive the cmity. Right now, you are basically a superstar in the divine city. "


    F*ck! This old man harms me! Yun Lintian cursed inwardly. He didn''t expect this useless principal had actually done this to him. What was the point of telling everyone about this?


    Bai Yun could feel a trace of anger emitting from Yun Lintian. He then understood this wasn''t Yun Lintian''s intention. "You really don''t know about this?"


    Yun Lintian replied in an irritated manner. "What do you think?"


    Bai Yun scratched his nose andughed wryly. "Haha. It seems the academy has a hidden agenda. But you don''t have to be angry. I believe Principal Tian doesn''t have a bad intention."


    "No matter what intentions he has, I am the one who got suffered in the end. Is this how he repays me? Heh, if I knew about this, I would definitely let that big dragon destroy this ce." Yun Lintian was furious for real this time.


    Bai Yun did not know what to say further. So he changed the topic. "Right, I heard many hall masters are trying to recruit you. Have you decided yet?"


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath to calm himself and replied. "Not yet. I won''t choose anyone before the third test ends."


    Bai Yun nodded his head slowly and was hesitating to speak something.


    "Is there anything you need me to help with, Brother Bai?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Well, there is." Bai Yun finally said. "I hope you can join the Moonlight Hall."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "Why?"


    Bai Yun''s face turned red slightly as he spoke. "It is my selfish reason. Please don''t scold me for this."


    Yun Lintian said nothing and waited for further exnation.


    "You should know that I¡­erm...have a good impression on Jiang Yingyue, right? It''s because of her. I need you to help her change her fate. I know it sounds ridiculous to say this, but I am not strong enough to help her." Bai Yun took a deep breath and continued. "However, I believe you can. I can see the Northern Continent is too small for you. In the near future, you will definitely go to the Central Continent. At that time, you are the only one who could help her."


    "Hold on, Brother Bai. Can you answer my question first? Are you telling me that this Senior Jiang is someone from the Central Continent? And why did shee here? Don''t tell me it is because of Heavenly Sword Summit like Wang Jun?" Yun Lintian raised his hand to interrupt Bai Yun.


    Only then did Bai Yun realize how anxious he was andpletely forget to introduce Jiang Yingyue''s background. He hurriedly answered. "Yes, shees from the powerful Jiang n of Central Continent.. The reason she came here is not because of Heavenly Sword Summit, but rather, she escaped from her family''s unreasonable arrangement."

 Chapter 312 - Another Cliche Marriage Plot

    "Arrangement? Don''t tell me it''s a marriage?" Yun Lintian had roughly guessed about it as this kind of plot was too cliche.


    "How do you know?" Bai Yun was surprised. "Yes, she is escaping from her marriage arrangement. It''s due to Pce Master Han that she''s able to stay here. However, it won''t be long before her family tries to bring her back again. And I am certain even Pce Master Han wouldn''t be able to keep her here further at that time."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in an understanding manner. However, he didn''t understand how he could help her? Though he was confident in his strength as he believed that no one could be his opponent when he entered the Monarch Profound Realm, it was too far away, after all.


    "Can you exin more about the Central Continent?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t deny or refuse him, Bai Yun was relieved and exined. "As you know, the Central Continent is extremely vast, at least ten times of our Northern Continent. Naturally, there are a lot of powerful ns over there. The capital of the Central Continent is called Divine Ancient Azure City."


    "The Jiang n is one of the most powerful ns inside the Divine Ancient Azure City. Their strength could be ranked among the top three outside of the nine pces. As for Wang Jun''s Wang n, they are on the same level as the Jiang n. Besides the two of them, the Long n is the strongest in the Central Continent. It is said they are inheriting the Divine Dragon''s bloodline."


    "Jiang Yingyue''s subject of marriage ising from the Wang n. His name is Wang Lin. He is the eldest son of the Wang n''s current patriarch and also the elder brother of Wang Jun. He once encountered Jiang Yingyue and didn''t hesitate to tell his father to arrange a marriage for him and her. I don''t know much about the detail in the middle of the process, but Patriarch Jiang, Jiang Yingyue''s father, had agreed in the end."


    Bai Yun let out a long sigh and said. "After she knew about this, she had secretly escaped with the help of her loyal servant. It was said that Moonlight Hall Master Lin Zixuan had coincidentally met her during her escape and helped her get rid of the pursuers from the Jian n. Afterward, she brought Jiang Yingyue back and received her as her first disciple."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin while having a contemtive expression. He thought entering the Moonlight Hall would help him get rid of unnecessary troubles, but it didn''t seem to be the case now. Not to mention he was now bing a celebrity, thanks to that useless old man.


    Sigh, is this the so-called ''I want to be low-key, but my strength doesn''t allow.''? Yun Lintian suddenly understood how those protagonists felt.


    Bai Yun did not know what kind of narcissistic thinking Yun Lintian had right now. He looked at him with hope. At the same time, he kept bashing himself in his heart for theck of his talent. If he was strong enough, he wouldn''t have to rely on others like this.


    However, Bai Yun had to admit Yun Lintian''s talent was too high that anyone would be inferior whenpared to him. Especially when he listened to Bai Qingyi''s narration during the previous incident. Yun Lintian was capable of forcing a few Saint Profound Beasts away and even managed to kill one of them, despite the fact he was only at the peak of Origin Profound Realm. Bai Yun had never heard anyone could aplish this before.


    During Lin Wuwei''s incident, Bai Yun thought Yun Lintian probably used some secret techniques to propel his strength. However, from Bai Qingyi''s words, it didn''t seem to be the case. Look like everyone, including him, had greatly underestimated Yun Lintian. Now, he wondered what Peng Haoye was thinking that the junior of his n had actually made Yun Lintian an enemy. He would probably regret it to death by now, right?


    "Well¡­I understand Brother Bai''s feelings, but as you know, I don''t like unnecessary troubles." Yun Lintian finally said after pondering for a while.


    Bai Yun was immediately disappointed, but he understood Yun Lintian. Who would want to be in trouble? What was more, the trouble got nothing to do with him, to begin with.


    Truthfully, Bai Yun just tried his luck by saying this. He knew it was too shameless and felt he had no dignity by asking someone to help the one he loved. But it couldn''t be helped, as he was too weak.


    "I see¡­" Bai Yun said dejectedly.


    "Listen to me first, Brother Bai. Entering the Moonlight Hall shouldn''t be a problem for me, but I cannot guarantee whether I can help Senior Jiang." Yun Lintian said with a smile. He had made a final decision to join the Moonlight Hall now.


    It was, as Bai Yun said, Yun Lintian''s ambition wasn''t lying on the Northern Continent. His ultimate goal was to make Misty Cloud Sect the number one sect in the world. Hence, entering Central Continent was inevitable. Since Jiang Yingyue was hailed from the Central Continent''s powerful n, perhaps he could use this connection to gain something.


    Of course, Yun Lintian didn''t think he could contend with the Jiang n that had who knows how long heritage with his current pitiful strength. However, if we were talking about the future, it would be entirely different.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s eyes shone with ambition, and he was looking forward to the future prospects of his sect. Although he didn''t enter the Land of Beyond Heaven for a long time, he could roughly estimate everyone''s strength as they were probably at the peak of Earth Profound Realm by now.


    Even though the richness of profound energy in the divine city was more vital, the practice speed was definitely inferior to the Land of Beyond Heaven. After all, there were almost unlimited resources in there.


    Bai Yun was surprised and became ecstatic all of a sudden. "Really!? Thank you, Brother Yun!"

 Chapter 313 - Final Result

    The conversation between Yun Lintian and Bai Yun ended a few minutester, and Yun Lintian went to take a rest before returning to treat Chu Mi.


    The treatment process went smooth-sailing until there was not a single trace of the profound beast''s blood left in Chu Mi''s body. Yun Lintian then carefully used the Profound Spiritual Liquid to slowly expel Abyssal Energy out of her body bit by bit.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian did the final check and was ready to wake Chu Mi up. The moment he retrieved the silver needles and let her blood flow return to normal, Chu Mi''s eyelids moved slightly before slowly opening.


    "W¡­where is this ce?" Chu Mi looked at the unfamiliar ceiling and uttered in confusion.


    "This ce is within the academy. We had returned from the forest two days ago¡­Do you feel ufortable somewhere?" Seeing no other problems were urring, Yun Lintian finally let go of the tension in his heart.


    Chu Mi slowly regained her sense and tilted her head weakly toward Yun Lintian. "Brother Yun?¡­ What happened to me?"


    "It''s a long story. In short, you had encountered a powerful profound beast and got captured by it. Everything is fine now¡­ Also, congrattions. You''ve be a student of the Starry Hall now. " Yun Lintian exined with a smile. Yesterday, he heard Hong Wuya say he wanted to recruit the Chu''s siblings into his hall. He was sincerely happy for them.


    The information came too sudden. Chu Mi was stunned for a moment before regaining herposure and asked in disbelief. "Me? Be a student of the Starry Hall? Brother Yun, tell me I''m not dreaming right now?"


    Naturally, Chu Mi understood what the hall student represented. The status between the hall student and the inner-court student was a world apart. Even though the academy kept advocating equality among the students, it could not deny a disparity was still there.


    Being a hall student, Chu Mi would have much more opportunities as well as resources than others. Her practice progress would definitely be many times faster.


    "Of course not. You are not dreaming¡­ Since there''s no problem with your body, I''ll leave first." Yun Lintian was tired and needed some rest.


    However, when he stood up and prepared to leave, Chu Mi suddenly grabbed his hand and said softly. "Thank you, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian smiled and patted her hand slightly before leaving.


    Chu Mi stared dazedly at Yun Lintian''s disappearing back for a while and secretly vowed in her heart ¡ª one day, she would definitely be helpful for him.


    ***


    A week passed by very quickly, and the result of the third test hade out. To Yun Lintian''s surprise, the first ce wasn''t Qin Yiran as he had expected, but someone named Wang Jue. From the rumors, this Wang Jue was a younger brother of Wang Jun. It was another descendant of the Wang n from the Central Continent.


    As for the second ce, it was surprisingly upied by someone from Violent Gale Sect. This person had the surname Tian, full name Tian Ming. Of course, he wasn''t rted to Principal Tian in any way. He was hailed from the Sky Fall Nation''s Tian royal n. His other identity was a direct disciple of the current Violent Gale Sect Master.


    Yun Lintian had no impression of these people before, but it was understandable. These top brasses naturally did not care about the knowledge test rankings. After all, it could not represent their abilities.


    However, the third test was different. Not only did they could show their talents, but they could also establish their prestige in this way. That was why they would go all out in this round.


    Naturally, Wang Jun chose to enter the Supreme Hall at the end of the event. Meanwhile, Tian Ming had actually entered the Sky Hall. As for Qin Yiran, Qin Yuyan, and Bai Qingyi, they chose to enter the Starry Hall, which surprised Yun Lintian a bit. Especially the two Qin girls.


    During this week, Yun Lintian''s life was extremely leisurely and boring. He would asionally visit his Heavenly Cloud restaurant or read some books to kill time. Because he had to suppress his strength in order to enter the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm, he did not practice anything at all after returning from the Fallen Dragon Forest.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was sitting nearby a clear stream not far away from the Sky Courtyard with a bamboo fishing rod in his hand while his other hand was feeding Linlin a snack.


    "You surely enjoy your rest, huh?" Suddenly, Han Bingling appeared behind Yun Lintian like a ghost and walked toward Yun Lintian before taking out a chair and sitting on his left.


    Yun Lintian was ustomed to her sudden appearance already, as she woulde here often during this time. He didn''t look at her as he asked. "Why are you here again?"


    "Why? You don''t like this sister anymore?" Han Bingling put a pitiful expression on her face and lowered her head, looking extremely aggrieved like an abandoned young wife.


    Yun Lintian was speechless and ignored her while thinking he would make her his woman one day and see whether she still dared to act like this. He wasn''t a stone to have no emotion. He was a normal man with desires. Sometimes, he couldn''t stand Han Bingling''s tease and had the urge to push her down several times. It was just that his current strength wasn''t enough to subdue her yet.


    Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t y with her, Han Bingling stopped joking and said. "You still haven''t made a decision yet? Trust me, just join the Moonlight Hall. You wouldn''t regret it."


    Yun Lintian turned to her and said. "Why don''t you give me a reason?"


    "Don''t you want to enter the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm? If you join the Moonlight Hall, you will automatically get the right to enter without anypetition. Anyway, you are not really interested in the academy. There are no other ces inconvenient than this. Don''t you think so?" Han Bingling curled her lips. In fact, she could see Yun Lintian had made a decision a long time ago.. He probably wanted to get more benefits by doing this.

 Chapter 314 - Moonlight Peak

    "Do you think so?" Yun Lintian smiled and returned with a question.


    Han Bingling stared at Yun Lintian for a while before letting out a sigh. "Say, what do you want?"


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and said. "Why don''t you tell me about the hall master of the Moonlight Hall? I want to know the truth."


    Han Bingling immediately went silent. It wasn''t because she didn''t trust Yun Lintian, but this matter was ratherplicated and involved many things. She didn''t know if it was good for Yun Lintian.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian probed further. "Is it that difficult to say?"


    Han Bingling slowly nodded her head. "It is. I can''t tell you everything in detail. I can only tell you that it involves Xinyao''s matter. If you want to know more, you can ask her yourself."


    "Lin Xinyao?" Yun Lintian was puzzled slightly, but soon he realized they had the same surname. "What''s the rtionship between her and Hall Master Lin Zixuan?"


    "Sister Zixuan is Xinyao''s genuine aunt." Han Bingling replied with a short sentence without any further exnation.


    Yun Lintian seemed to see this and did not probe further. Since Lin Zixuan was Lin Xinyao''s aunt, then one of Lin Xinyao''s parents was naturally the sibling of Lin Zixuan. However, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to hear anything about Lin Xinyao''s parents at all.


    Furthermore, Lin Xinyao possessed the Divine Moon Profound Vein that shouldn''t belong to this world. There must be something behind this.


    Yun Lintian silently connected the dots one by one and came to this conclusion. A momentter, he decided to put everything at the back of his head. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    "How do I join the Moonlight Hall then? Except for you, I don''t see anyoneing to invite me. Are you sure they really want me?" Yun Lintian said in a rxed manner.


    A smile was blooming on Han Bingling''s face as she replied. "Easy. Juste with me."


    "Now?" Yun Lintian was taken aback. Before he could react, a strong force had already enveloped him and lifted him into the air directly. Yun Lintian hurriedly threw the fishing rod away and held Linlin tightly as he flew closely behind Han Bingling.


    Normally, flying was prohibited in the academy, but it seemed Han Bingling was an exception. Along the way, Yun Lintian saw many students were busy with their matters. Some were practicing, and some were talking and joking around. This kind of atmosphere somehow reminded Yun Lintian of his college day a bit.


    They flew through the group of clouds for a while before arriving at a small peak with no distinctive appearance. It was ordinary to the point Yun Lintian didn''t believe it was actually located in the academy.


    With a wave of her hand, Han Bingling slowly brought Yun Lintian down andnded in a dense bamboo forest. There was nothing around here except for a gurgling sound from a small stream nearby.


    At the end of his line of sight, Yun Lintian saw a small bamboo hat hiding behind a pack of bamboos. Judging from its appearance alone, it was difficult to tell if anyone was living in it.


    Han Bingling turned around and said. "This ce is called Moonlight Peak. Wait until the night. You will see why it is called the Moonlight Peak¡­ Follow me."


    Yun Lintian said nothing and looked around curiously while following Han Bingling behind. Soon, he discovered the richness of the profound energy in this ce was exceptionally dense. It could easilypare with Sky Peak, the best ce in the academy. As far as he knew, even the Starry Hall didn''t have this aura. This made him surprised slightly and wonder how could no one covet this ce.


    The two people and one tiger arrived before the bamboo hut. Before Han Bingling could say anything, the door suddenly opened, and a beautiful figure emerged behind it.


    Yun Lintian was immediately attracted by her beautiful appearance. He had seen many cold beauty-type women since he came to this world. For example, Yun Qianxue was an arrogant and prideful type. Her body would exude an aura that keeps people away from her.


    Another one was Lin Xinyao. It was true that she was a cold beauty type with a few words, butpared to Yun Qianxue, she was more friendly and did not put a cold face all the time. Perhaps it got something to do with her age.


    However, the woman in front of him was the cold type that gave people tranquility. She was like a bright moon in the sky. It was hard to obtain, but it would shine the way for you midst of darkness, giving you peace of mind.


    "You are here, Yingyue?" Han Bingling smiled and greeted the beautiful woman. She was the number one student and the current number one beauty title-holder, Jiang Yingyue.


    Jiang Yingyue replied politely with a smile. "Master is waiting for Senior a long time ago." Afterward, she shifted her gaze onto Yun Lintian. "You must be Yun Lintian. My name is Jiang Yingyue. In the future, you can call me Big Sister Yingyue directly."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback slightly. He didn''t say anything, yet she seemed to know beforehand that he was going to join the Moonlight Hall.


    Yun Lintian smiled and cupped his fists. "As Big Sister Yingyue said, I am Yun Lintian. Please take care of me from now on."


    Jian Yingyue was amused and invited the two of them into the bamboo hut.


    Upon Yun Lintian stepping into the hut, he immediately saw a frail old woman sitting calmly on an ufortable-looking bamboo chair. Her hair waspletely white and hung down freely, as though she had neverbed it for ages. Her face was full of wrinkles, making her look like she was in her nies already. No matter how Yun Lintian looked at her, she did not seem to resemble the woman who was regarded as the number one beauty by the masses in the past.


    "Sister Zixuan, I have brought someone to see you. He said he wants to join your Moonlight Hall.." Han Bingling said happily and sat opposite the old woman as if this ce was her home.

 Chapter 315 - Strange Phenomenon

    Lin Zixuan tilted her head slightly to look at Yun Lintian. For some reason, Yun Lintian felt as if he was being seen through by her. He was a bit perplexed as Lin Zixuan was clearly blind, and she did not have the slightest profound energy; naturally, she didn''t even possess Spiritual Sense¡­ Did she have other abilities?


    Lin Zixuan and Yun Lintian did not utter any word and kept staring at each other like that for a few minutes before the former asked. "Why do you want to join my hall?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything as he answered. "My purpose in joining the academy is to get the right to enter the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm, and I can get it from the Moonlight Hall without much effortpared to the other halls."


    "Are you saying my Moonlight Hall is the weakest?" Lin Zixuan asked inly.


    "Obviously." Yun Lintian replied firmly. He turned his head to Jiang Yingyue and said further. "Although Big Sister Yingyue has been regarded as the number one student in the academy, the overall strength of the Moonlight Hall is actually nothing in front of the other halls."


    As his voice fell, the atmosphere in the bamboo hut suddenly became weirdly silent. Even though Yun Lintian''s statement sounded insulting, everything was the truth. However, He spoke so straightforward like this; it was a bit awkward to hear.


    Lin Zixuan''s expression did not change in the slightest. She remained silent for a moment and said. "As far as I know, you are quite deceptive. I am curious what makes you honest all of a sudden?"


    Yun Lintian was immediately choked while Han Bingling covered her mouth and giggled amusingly, making her huge bosom tremble along.


    Yun Lintian coughed slightly and replied. "I think Senior must misunderstand me. I never intended to deceive anyone. It''s all because of the situation forcing me to do so."


    Lin Zixuan did not press on this matter further. "Very well. I have no objection if you want to enter my hall. However, are you willing to be my disciple?"


    This time it was Yun Lintian''s turn to go silent. Truthfully, he didn''t think anyone deserved to be his master. After all, he didn''t need any profound art from others. Just all the books in the Library alone were enough for him to reach the peak in the world.


    Furthermore, bing Lin Zixuan''s disciple was equivalent to tying his fate to her. If anything happened to her, Yun Lintian couldn''t get rid of the rtionship and had to help her with all he had. Wasn''t this too troublesome?


    Han Bingling naturally understood Yun Lintian''s thoughts. With his talent as well as the ''hidden master'' behind him, she didn''t think Lin Zixuan was qualified to be his master. It wasn''t that she was looking down on Lin Zixuan, but it was a fact.


    Surprisingly, before Han Bingling could say anything, Yun Lintian spoke first. "Alright. I am willing."


    His answer shocked everyone present. They thought Yun Lintian would definitely refuse.


    The reason why Yun Lintian epted the proposal was that he suddenly thought of the future. Although it was still unclear why Lin Zixuan was a special existence in the academy, he believed her status could provide him some convenience in the near future. The fact that no one dared to covet the Moonlight Peak had already proven this.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian had be a ''celebrity'' among the students now. He had reckoned many people would seek him trouble. Some of them were naturally unconvinced and came to ask him for a duel. Being Lin Zixuan''s master meant he would be Jiang Yingyue''s junior brother. He could use her reputation to brush off these troublesome people away.


    In short, he believed he would gain more benefit than losing it by bing Lin Zixuan''s disciple.


    Lin Zixuan ''looked'' at Yun Lintian deeply and beckoned him. "Very well. You can serve the tea."


    ording to the custom of this world, when a person worshiped another person as a master, he would have to serve tea for thetter. Yun Lintian also knew this and unhurriedly prepared the best tea he had in his interspatial ring.


    Soon, the tea fragrance immediately filled the small bamboo hut. Han Bingling and Jian Yingyue were surprised upon smelling this scent. They had clearly recognized the tea leaves Yun Lintian used as it was the lowest grade Spirit Tea. However, the fact that it could produce such a strong fragrance confused them slightly.


    After pouring the tea of a prepared jade cup, Yun Lintian beckoned Linlin to stay on the side first before bringing the cup to Lin Zixuan.


    With a thud, Yun Lintian knelt down in front of her and offered the teacup. "Please ept this, Master."


    Rumble¡ª


    As Lin Zixuan was about to receive the teacup, suddenly a thunder roaring reverberated throughout the divine city. The sky immediately filled with ck clouds, apanied by a powerful gust of wind. Lightning sparks kept shing from time to time, looking like thousands of lightning pythons squirming between the group of ck clouds¡­ If one looked closely, this phenomenon was urring everywhere, not just above the divine city, but the entire Azure World!


    Suddenly, Lin Zixuan''s body trembled violently as though she had been hit by a lightning strike. Her face became rigid, and her hand that was about to touch the teacup was shaking nonstop.


    "Ugh!" In the next moment, Lin Zixuan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and slumped down from the bamboo chair.


    "Master!" Jiang Yingyue eximed and managed to catch Lin Zixuan timely before thetter hit the floor. When she looked at her master, she was stunned for a moment as she saw Lin Zixuan''s face was pale beyond words, and there was even a trace of fear within her lifeless eyes. This was the first time she saw Lin Zixuan be like this.


    Han Bingling shed and reappeared beside Lin Zixuan. She hurriedly used her Spiritual Sense to check on thetter and heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing there was no major problem on her body.


    "What''s going on?" Han Bingling''s brows knitted together as she turned toward Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 316 - Emperor Destiny

    At this moment, Yun Lintian was thoroughly dumbfounded as his hands were still frozen in the air while holding the teacup¡­ What the hell was going on? Yun Lintian didn''t understand at all.


    "I don''t know." Yun Lintian replied uncertainly. No matter how he racked his brain up or tried to rey the whole earlier process in his mind several times, he couldn''te up with any clue¡­ Why did the storm ur all of a sudden? And how was it connecting to Lin Zixuan''s strange action?


    As Yun Lintian thought of this, the earlier violent phenomenon had disappeared unknowingly, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Cough!" Lin Zixuan spat out another mouthful of blood before trying to get up with the help of Jiang Yingyue.


    "Are you okay, Sister Zixuan?" Han Bingling asked worriedly and used her profound energy to ease Lin Zixuan''s injury.


    Lin Zixuan waved her hand and wiped the bloodstain out of her lips. She turned her head toward Yun Lintian and said solemnly. "Look like I can''t be your master."


    Her words made everyone startled. She added. "Remember, you cannot kneel to anyone."


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nodded his head, even though he didn''t understand anything at all.


    "Yue''er, find a ce for your junior brother first." Lin Zixuan waved her hand and let Jiang Yingyue led Yun Lintian out of the bamboo hut.


    After the two left, Han Bingling sat down and poured the cup of tea for Lin Zixuan as she asked. "What exactly is going on, Sister Zixuan?"


    Lin Zixuan took a sip of tea and remained silent for a moment. She answered. "Have you ever heard about Emperor Destiny?"


    "Emperor Destiny¡­ I think I''ve heard it somewhere before. It is said anyone who possesses this Emperor Destiny is destined to be the world''s emperor¡­ Don''t tell me¡­." Han Bingling was startled upon realizing this.


    Lin Zixuan let out a slight hum and said. "Yun Lintian has this destiny. He''s destined to be the emperor. Hence, I do not qualify to be his master. Of course, no one in this world has the qualification. What happened earlier is just a warning. If I received the teacup earlier, I would have gone by now."


    Han Bingling sucked in a cold breath as her heart trembled slightly. She didn''t expect the little boy she often teased had actually possessed such an unbelievable destiny.


    "You have to keep this matter secret. If they know about this, I''m afraid we cannot protect him." Lin Zixuan said solemnly. Although the worshiping ceremony was unsessful, she had already regarded Yun Lintian as one of her disciples. Even though it was just in name only, it was her duty to protect him.


    Han Bingling slowly nodded her head with a serious expression. She obviously knew who were ''they'' that Lin Zixuan was talking about.


    ***


    In a small restaurant nearby the Sky Throne Profound Academy, an old man with a long beard had long put down the chopsticks in his hand and stared attentively at the phenomenon in the sky. He watched it until the phenomenon gradually vanished, but his thoughtful expression did not recede in the slightest.


    "What happened just now, Master?" A young man, who sat opposite the old man, asked curiously. If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately recognize this person right away. He was no other than Du Xiangkong that he met in the Fallen Dragon Forest.


    The old man retracted his gaze and smiled at his disciple. "Kong''er. Is it true that you met the young man named Yun Lintian during the second test?"


    Du Xiangkong was puzzled as he replied. "Yes, Master. He passed by and lent us a hand."


    The old man stroked his long beard and smiled faintly. "If there''s a chance, you should interact with him more."


    Du Xiangkong scratched his head in confusion but still nodded his head.


    ***


    "Where are other senior sisters, Big Sister Yingyue?" Asked Yun Lintian while closely following Jiang Yingyue toward the east side of the Moonlight Peak.


    Jian Yingyue did not slow her pace down as she replied. "They are busy with their own matters. Don''t worry, you will have a chance to see them soon. I have already told them about you."


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask anything further and turned his attention to the surrounding scenery instead.


    "There is something in this ce, Big Brother Yun." Suddenly, Linlin sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian looked at Linlin in his arms and asked curiously. "Oh? What is it? Big brother didn''t see anything at all."


    Linlin tilted her head cutely as if she was trying to perceive something. "I don''t know as well. I just feel that something is hiding within this ce¡­ It is likely to be something on a divine level."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and silently opened Eyes of Heaven to observe the surroundings. What came to his sight was the abundant profound energy, which was nothing out of the ordinary. However, heter caught strange purple-colored light glowing on the top of every bamboo in this ce. Yun Lintian seemed to remember this kind of energy had appeared once when Han Bingling released her Freezing Moon.


    "What you currently see is called Moon Essence. It''s simr to other elemental energy." While Yun Lintian was pondering, Jiang Yingyue suddenly spoke out, causing Yun Lintian to wake up from his thoughts, and looked at her in amazement.


    As expected from the number one talented individual. She had actually noticed my movement. Yun Lintian thought.


    "Moon Essence?" Yun Lintian repeated and tried to search for the relevant information in his head.


    "You don''t have to think too much about it. You will eventually understand its characteristic when the nightes." Jian Yingyue said softly.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian decided to put this matter behind his head and continued to watch the scenery.


    They advanced in this manner for ten minutes before Yun Lintian sensed Jian Yingyue''s footstepse to a stop.


    "We''re here." Jiang Yingyue turned around and smiled at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian peered through the pack of bamboos and saw a few small bamboo huts simr to Lin Zixuan''s one peacefully standing there.. At this moment, a glimpse of a beautiful figure could be seen standing before a huge painting board nearby one of the huts.

 Chapter 317 - Second Sister Murong Xue

    At this moment, the beautiful figure held a long brush and gently swiped it on the painting board supported by the wooden easel. Each stroked she made was rippling with endless charms. Even someone who knew nothing about the Dao of Painting like Yun Lintian could faintly feel the artistic concept emit from her action.


    Jiang Yingyue and Yun Lintian did not interrupt her and calmly watched the beautiful woman finishing her painting. Unknowingly, an hour had passed by in a blink of an eye. The beautiful woman stopped her movement and stared at the mountain and river painting before her while losing in her thoughts. A whileter, she let out a soft sigh and waved her hand, producing a faint aura to shred the painting into pieces.


    Yun Lintian was stunned and stared at the woman nkly. He didn''t understand why she destroyed such a beautiful work just like that.


    Jian Yingyue was obviously ustomed to this scene as there was no fluctuation on her face when she saw this. She smiled faintly and said. "It seems you are still unable to break the bottleneck, Xuexue."


    It was at this moment the beautiful woman realized there was someone nearby. She turned around and replied softly. "Yes, Big sis. I guess I will have to give up for the time being."


    This woman possessed a countenance that could be described as wless. Her eyes were extremely gentle that could make anyone feel at ease under her gaze. Her body exuded an innate noble. Each movement of hers was elegant to the extreme.


    Her long, lustered ck hair gently swayed by a gentle breeze, making her look incredibly charming. Her long creamy robe was fluttering backward slightly, revealing the outline of her figure that could easily bring any man''s blood to the boiling point.


    At this moment, she turned her gaze on Yun Lintian and asked. "This young man is¡­."


    Yun Lintian hurriedly cupped his fists and greeted. "Greetings, Senior Sister Xuexue. My name is Yun Lintian. I just joined the Moonlight Hall today. Please take care of me from now on."


    The beautiful woman covered her mouth andughed elegantly. "It seems our junior brother is quite bold. He just called me by my nickname the first time we met."


    Yun Lintian suddenly realized he was a bit rude by calling her like that without asking for permission.


    Before Yun Lintian could make an apology, Jiang Yingyue spoke first. "Her name is Murong Xue. She''s your second senior sister. Including me, there are five of us here. In other words, you will have five senior sisters."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback slightly and slowly nodded his head while thinking¡­ First, Jiang Yingyue and now Murong Xue. Is Lin Zixuan choosing her disciples ording to the beauty of their names?


    Murong Xue could see Yun Lintian''s awkwardness. She smiled faintly and beckoned him to walk toward her. "Come, let me take a good look at you closely."


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and walked toward her after seeing Jiang Yingyue nod her head.


    As Yun Lintian walked toward Murong Xue, he suddenly noticed the surrounding scenery had changed entirely from the bamboo forest earlier to a beautiful garden brimming with vitality. There were a bunch of flowerbeds everywhere. Countless bees and butterflies could be seen dancing around them. The atmosphere in this ce made Yun Lintian want to lie down and do nothing for the rest of his life.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s soul shook slightly, bringing him back to his sense. He immediately realized this ce was an illusion ¡ª a high-level illusion that he had never encountered before.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to open Eyes of Heaven. Instantaneously, the scenery in front of him became transparent, and he could see Murong Xue stand closer to him. She was so close to the point she could end his life with just a wave of her hand.


    "This wee gift is a bit dangerous. Don''t you think so, Second Sister Xue?" Yun Lintian stared straight into Murong Xue''s eyes. The golden sheen in his eyes flickered slightly as if he wanted to tell her not to mess around further.


    A trace of surprise appeared in Murong Xue''s eyes. She smiled gently and retracted her aura. "No wonder Master is interested in you¡­ Don''t be angry, alright? I''ll give this brush to you aspensation." Following that, she handed the long brush she used earlier to Yun Lintian.


    Of course, Yun Lintian wasn''t angry as he didn''t feel any malice in her attack. He received the seemingly ordinary brush and used Eyes of Heaven to check on it. However, no matter what, Yun Lintian didn''t find any particr feature on it, which made him confused a bit.


    "You don''t have to look at it that much. It''s indeed a normal brush." Murong Xueughed gently.


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless but still politely said. "Thank you, Second sister." He then stored it away in his interspatial ring.


    "Do you see the leftmost hut? That will be your residence from now on." Jiang Yingyue had unknowingly appeared beside Yun Lintian and pointed at the dpidated bamboo hut at the edge of a small stream.


    Yun Lintian followed her sight and was startled for a moment because that bamboo hut was definitely not suitable to live in. He believed it would definitely crumble if there was a slightly strong wind passing by.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t copse easily¡­ As long as you didn''t move too much." Murong Xue said with a gentle smile. Her expression was heartfelt, to the point Yun Lintian wasn''t sure whether she was joking or serious.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and turned to Jiang Yingyue. "Thank you, Big Sister Yingyue¡­ By the way, where are other senior sisters?"


    "Them?" It was Murong Xue who answered first. "Your third sister is probably finding someone to fight with right now. Your fourth sister is a money fan. She''s probably opening a betting table somewhere in the academy currently. As for your fifth sister, that sleepyhead girl is currently sleeping in her house right there.." She then pointed at the small bamboo hut nearby Yun Lintian''s one.

 Chapter 318 - Fifth Sister Nantian Fengyu

    The corner of Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard Murong Xue''s exnation. Looked like all of his senior sisters had some unique personalities and hobbies.


    "I have another question, Big Sister Yingyue. Do I have to attend the ss? I don''t know any regtion here." Yun Lintian asked. He had lived his life leisurely during this week andpletely forgot to check on it. He didn''t even know when the ss started.


    "You are free to go or not to. However, the academy requires you to pass all the semester-end examinations. Otherwise, you will be demoted down to the inner-court student. You can go to the first year''s building tomorrow." Jiang Yingyue replied.


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head and said. "Then I will take some rest first. See youter, Big Sister Yingyue, Second Sister Xue." Afterward, he walked toward the dpidated bamboo hut.


    Watching Yun Lintian disappear into the bamboo hut, Murong Xue turned to Jiang Yingyue and said. "Do you think he can help our Master?"


    Jiang Yingyue shook her head slightly. "I don''t know." A strange light shed across her eyes as she thought of the earlier phenomenon.


    ***


    Yun Lintian opened the bamboo door and walked in. The first thing that greeted him was a denseyer of dust that covered everywhere in this room. Yun Lintian had to utilize his profound energy to sweep the dust out through a small window before taking a good look at this ce.


    The room was around twenty square meters with a simple bamboo table and bed, leaving no room for the bathroom and kitchen. Yun Lintian didn''t have many requirements for his living standard, but a good bed was necessary for him. He didn''t hesitate to rece the old bamboo bed with the snow-silk bedding and sat on it, calmly watching the room with Linlin.


    "I think we need to rebuild this ce." Yun Lintian muttered. He didn''t want to sleep at night and was paranoid about whether the hut would copse.


    Linlin licked her paw, getting rid of the dust, and said. "You should, Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian said nothing further. He took a paper and pen out before starting to draw a house design.


    While Yun Lintian was busy drawing, he waspletely unaware of a small figure looking through the window with great curiosity.


    "So this is my junior brother? Hehehe. I''m not the youngest anymore." The small figure suddenly giggled to herself and hurriedly covered her mouth while peeking at Yun Lintian for fearing she would be discovered by him.


    Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t seem to notice her, she heaved a sigh of relief and slipped away from the window.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian suddenly felt as if he was being watched and quickly looked toward the window. His Spiritual Sense spread out, but he didn''t find anyone in the end. A momentter, he shook his head and continued to draw.


    Half an hourter, Yun Lintian looked at the house design with satisfaction. In order to maintain the old concept, Yun Lintian didn''t intend to change the material and chose to use bamboo. However, he didn''t have any of it in his possession now, and he naturally wouldn''t take the Serene Bamboo out¡­ It seems I have to go to the city.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian picked Linlin up and headed out. He was taken aback slightly upon seeing a small young girl standing before him as he opened the door.


    She appeared around ten years old, stood approximately 140 centimeters. With her slightly rounded facebined with slightly bulged cheeks, she looked extremely adorable. Her hair was tied up into two big buns. A pair of innocent eyes stared at Yun Lintian without blinking, as though she was studying him.


    "Little girl, are you lost? Where are your parents?" Yun Lintian asked gently while wondering how this little girl appeared here on the Moonlight Peak.


    The little girl pouted cutely and said angrily, with arms akimbo. "You very good, Junior brother. You dare to call your fifth sister a little girl. Are you asking for a beating?"


    As she said, a powerful aura immediately sted out of her body, causing Yun Lintian to stare at her with his eyes widened open¡­ This little girl¡­ Saint Profound Ream!?


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure and asked in disbelief. "Fifth sister? Are you really my fifth sister?"


    The little girl crossed arms before her t chest and snorted angrily. "Hmph! Of course, I am your fifth sister, Nantian Fengyu. What is your name, junior brother?"


    Yun Lintian carefully looked at Nantian Fengyu''s profile before answering. "My name is Yun Lintian. I''m sorry for my rudeness earlier."


    The anger in Nantian Fengyu instantly vanished as if it hadn''t been there in the first ce. She grabbed Yun Lintian''s hand and shook slightly. "Good Junior Brother Yun. From now on, you have to listen to me, okay?"


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly. He replied. "Alright."


    "Good junior brother! Your fifth sister loves obedient child the most." Nantian Fengyu smiled brightly. "Right. What are you drawing earlier? Let your fifth sister look at it."


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. This fifth sister of his was so troublesome to deal with. He handed the drawing to her and said. "It is a house design. I will rebuild this ce."


    Nantian Fengyu opened the drawing and looked at the design fascinatingly. The more she looked, the brighter her eyes became. She raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and said. "Good junior brother! I didn''t expect you were nning to rebuild the house for your fifth sister. You are going to buy the materials, right? Let''s go!"


    "I¡­%#[emailprotected]</a>#$" Before Yun Lintian could say anything, he was immediately dragged away by Nantian Fengyu. Even though she was small, her strength wasn''t something Yun Lintian could resist. He could only hold Linlin tightly with his other hand and let her bring him down the mountain.


    "Ah, my poor junior brother.." In the distance, Murong Xue looked at Yun Lintian with sympathy.

 Chapter 319 - Wang Jun, Wang Jue

    Somewhere in the academy, Peng Haoye sat gloomily in a dark room. If one looked closely, one would see Abyssal Energy faintly revolve around him.


    During this week, Principal Tian had adopted several measures to prevent Peng Haoye from gaining momentum further and even openly supported Lin Taixu to seed in his position. Although Peng Haoye was confident Principal Tian did not dare to confront him directly, he was still be forced into a corner by his means. This made him furious to the extreme.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, a ck swirl appeared before Peng Haoye. It gradually formed into a mirror-like, showing a shadowy figure in it.


    Seeing this, Peng Haoye hurriedly downed on one knee and said respectfully with his head bowed. "My lord."


    The lord in the mirror seemed to nce at Peng Haoye and said. "You''ve failed." Its voice was iparably cold that could freeze anyone''s soul.


    Cold sweats immediately appeared on Peng Haoye as his body invisibly shivered. "I am willing to receive any punishment, my lord."


    The lord went silent for a while before it said. "In a few days, I will send someone over. He will tell you the n. Remember, this is yourst chance."


    Peng Haoye was relieved and hurriedly replied. "Understood, my lord."


    A momentter, the ck mirror slowly blended into the darkness and vanishedpletely. Peng Haoye stood and stared at the disappearing mirror. His eyes were overflowing with killing intent as he clenched his fists and said with deep hatred. "Han Bingling, Yun Lintian. I will definitely make you pay the price!"


    ***


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was dragged along the streets by Nantian Fengyu like a sack. This scene was hrious, immediately attracted many onlookers on the way.


    "Slow down, fifth sister. Do you know where we are going to?" Yun Lintian said helplessly. He hadpletely given up the resistance and let Nantian Fengyu drag him away freely.


    Nantian Fengyu stopped her tracks and turned to look at Yun Lintian innocently. "I don''t know. Why don''t you tell me then?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He retracted his arm from Nantian Fengyu and looked for the direction briefly. "We should go to the Star River Hall. That ce should have everything we needed."


    Nantian Fengyu blinked her eyes cutely and said. "Good junior brother! I know that ce. Let''s go!"


    Following that, Yun Lintian was dragged away by her once again. The two traveled for half an hour before arriving in front of a luxury seven-story building with a massive Star River Hall sign on it.


    The Star River Hall was a trading hall under the Lin n. It was mainly engaged in materials exchange. Anything besides a magical nt could be found here.


    Nantian Fengyu didn''t hesitate to pull Yun Lintian into the building and went straight toward a long reception counter.


    "I want to buy a lot of bamboos." Nantian Fengyu immediately said upon arriving at the counter. Her voice was so milky, making a female clerk treat her like a kid.


    The female clerk smiled warmly at her and turned to Yun Lintian. "May I know what are you looking for, sir?"


    Being ignored by the clerk, Nantian Fengyu pouted angrily. "I said, I need a lot of bamboos."


    The clerk still smiled warmly at her and turned back to Yun Lintian again, thoroughly treating Nantian Fengyu''s words as a kid''s nonsense.


    Yun Lintian quickly said before Nantian Fengyu getting angry. "Just as she said. We want to buy a high-quality bamboo."


    The clerk nodded and flipped through a book nearby her briefly before cing it in front of Yun Lintian. "I don''t know which grade do you want, sir?"


    Yun Lintian looked at the content of the book shortly and said. "You can give us the Heaven grade. I want as many as your hall has."


    The clerk was surprised. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be a big customer. She didn''t question whether Yun Lintian could pay it and immediately went to check the inventory.


    While waiting for the clerk, Yun Lintian flipped through the book to look for other materials. He was quite surprised upon seeing there were a lot of materials avable here, and all of them ranged from the lowest grade to the Saint grade. It seemed this Star River Hall was as good as people said.


    "Let me look at it too!" Nantian Fengyu tried to look at the book, but she was too short to see it.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly and handed the book to her. Thetter grabbed the book happily like a kid who got a new toy.


    "Isn''t this little girl Nantian?" At this moment, a male voice resounded from behind Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu.


    Oh, please. Not again¡­ Without turning around, Yun Lintian had already reckoned the ssic trouble in the store plot was about to happen.


    "Wang Jun!" Nantian Fengyu turned around and said coldly.


    The neer was Wang Jun, who had been regarded as second to Jiang Yingyue by the masses. He had a handsome face with a somewhat sharp jawline. His eyebrows nted upward at the end of them, making him look overbearing. His eyes were extremely sharp, like an eagle. As he walked forward, his entire body seemed to exude an oppressing aura that made people did not dare to look at him straightly.


    When Yun Lintian heard this name, he turned around and observed the man in a blue robe with great curiosity. Compared to the gentle Jiang Yingyue, this Wang Jun waspletely opposite¡­ A high-level ssic young master, huh?


    As Yun Lintian observed Wang Jun, he suddenly felt a sharp Spiritual Sense swept over his body. It was at this moment did he notice a young man d in a white robe behind Wang Jun. This person was eighty percent resembled Wang Jun, but the proud look on his face exceeded thetter. In short, he was definitely not a good bird in Yun Lintian''s eyes.


    Wang Jun ignored Nantian Fengyu and turned to look at Yun Lintian with a smile.. "You are Yun Lintian? I heard you yed a crucial role in the previous incident. Is it true?"

 Chapter 320 - Bad News

    Yun Lintian sighed in his heart and cursed the old man Tian for making trouble for him. He smiled faintly and replied. "It''s misinformation. I didn''t do anything much."


    "Heh, I know it. I can see you are not that strong as people imed. I don''t understand why they are treating him as if he is a hero who saves the entire city." The young man in white snorted disdainfully.


    "Don''t be rude, Wang Jue." Wang Jun reprimanded his younger brother. However, anyone with good eyes could easily see he was just pretending.


    "Sorry, big brother." Wang Jue said with a smile.


    "Hmph! My junior brother is definitely stronger than you." Nantian Fengyu crossed her arms before her chest and snorted coldly, looking at Wang Jue.


    "Your junior brother? He joined your Moonlight Hall?" Wang Jun was surprised slightly. Although he had seen that the rtionship between Nantian Fengyu and Yun Lintian was not ordinary, he never thought Yun Lintian had actually joined the Moonlight Hall.


    "Moonlight Hall? That trash hall is suits you well." Wang Jue said mockingly while grinning at Yun Lintian.


    "You!" Nantian Fengyu immediately flew into a rage and released her aura to suppress Wang Jue.


    Wang Jun chuckled slightly and waved his hand. Instantly, Nantian Fengyu''s aura disappeared entirely. "Don''t be angry, little girl Nantian. Although what my younger brother said is unpleasant to hear, it is the truth, after all."


    Wang Jue''s face was slightly rigid when Nantian Fengyu''s aura bore down him. A trace of anger appeared in his heart as he stared at Nantian Fengyu. When he had a chance, he would definitely pay it back to this stinky girl.


    Nantian Fengyu was about to make another move, Yun Lintian immediately stopped her and said. "Rx, fifth sister. You don''t have to be angry with them."


    Yun Lintian was actually surprised in his heart when he saw Wang Jun easily dispel Nantian Fengyu''s aura. Even though Nantian Fengyu was at the first level of Saint Profound Realm, her power should not be dispelled so quickly like this. Looked like Wang Jun''s strength was not a joke at all.


    "If Senior Brother Wang has something to do, please go ahead. We are not free to entertain you here." Yun Lintian said with a harmless smile. His gesture was extremely polite, but his words were otherwise. With that, hepletely ignored the Wang brothers and tugged Nantian Fengyu to look at the book in her hand.


    Nantian Fengyu suddenly felt this was an excellent way to deal with the hateful Wang Jun. She smiled brightly and continued to look at the content in the book.


    "How dare you!?" Wang Jue was furious upon seeing Yun Lintian''s action. He thought Yun Lintian would be angry and make a fuss with him so that he could use this chance to teach him. However, the reality was entirely different from what he thought. He couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian could stay calm when someone insulted his hall.


    Wang Jun''s brows raised slightly. He took a deep look at Yun Lintian before turning around and leaving. His impression of Yun Lintian today could be described as a tricky person.


    The reason Yun Lintian ignored Wang Jun and Wang Jue was because Nantian Fengyu was the one who started first. If the battle broke out, no matter what oue, she would bebeled as the initiator in the end. Hence, Yun Lintian simply ended the matter right away. If Wang Jun wanted to start again, he would naturally be the initiator this time.


    "Interesting. He''s not trash like many others think." Wang Jun curled his lips as he walked out of the Star River Hall. Although this small talk could not represent anything, Wang Jun could see one or two things in Yun Lintian. If this person grew further, he would definitely be a rival figure.


    Wang Jue was distraught when he heard this. He didn''t understand why his brother rated Yun Lintian highly.


    In the hall, the clerk had returned to the counter and told Yun Lintian the number of avable Heaven-grade bamboos.


    Yun Lintian happily bought all of them. He pretended to put them in his fake storage ring that he purchased days ago and stored them in his interspatial ring instead.


    The clerk''s eyes widened open when she saw Yun Lintian store a massive amount of bamboos away. She thought he would need several storage rings, but Yun Lintian used only one. This storage ring was definitely a high-level one.


    Yun Lintian asked the clerk for a few other materials and proceeded to buy them all before leaving the Star River Hall contentedly.


    "Junior brother, where are we going to eat? Your fifth sister is hungry now." Nantian Fengyu touched her tummy and gave a pitiful look at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly once again. He felt as though he was being a nanny. "How about going to my restaurant? I happen to have something to do over there."


    "Your restaurant?" Nantian Fengyu tilted her head cutely. "Good junior brother. Hurry up. Bring your fifth sister to the ce." Following that, she quickly dragged Yun Lintian away without knowing the direction.


    "I¡­@@#$%@#" Even though Yun Lintian had expected this and prepared beforehand, he simply could not resist her and let her pull him away once again.


    Under Yun Lintian''s guidance, the two of them finally reached the Heavenly Cloud restaurant a few minutester.


    "Lintian?" Yun Lingwei happened to walk out of the kitchen and saw Yun Lintian step into the restaurant.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "This is my fifth senior sister, Nantian Fengyu." He then turned to Nantian Fengyu and introduced Yun Lingwei to her. "This is my aunt, Yun Lingwei. She''s a formidable chef. You can tell her what you want to eat directly."


    Nantian Fengyu smiled brightly and said. "Since you are my junior brother''s aunt, you can call me Sister Fengyu."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. Since when did Yun Lintian have a senior sister? She nodded politely and said. "Alright, Sister Fengyu."


    A whileter, Yun Lingwei led the two into the private box on the top floor and returned to the kitchen.


    Sitting down on afortable chair, Yun Lintian calmly poured a cup of tea to Nantian Fengyu, who was looking around like a curious baby. Suddenly, sound transmission from Yun Men rang out in his mind, causing his hand to freeze midair.


    "The situation in the redlight streets is not good. We need to act now.. Otherwise, those pitiful children wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer."

 Chapter 321 - Flame Of Fury (1)

    A cold glint shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes upon hearing Yun Men''s report.


    "What''s the situation now?" Yun Lintian asked. He had prohibited his Cloud Shadow team from helping the kidnapped children in the past because he did not want to expose the team''s existence too soon. After all, this ce was deep, and Yun Lintian had no way of dealing with the Peng n by himself.


    Now, if the situation was urgent, as Yun Men said, Yun Lintian would definitely not stand aside and watch further.


    "Some of them had their limbs cut off because they are not obedient." Yun Men replied.


    Ka-cha!


    The teapot in Yun Lintian''s hand immediately shattered into pieces under his anger upon hearing this. His entire body was exuding boundless killing intent, causing the temperature in the room to drop significantly.


    "What''s wrong, junior brother? You don''t like the teapot?" Nantian Fengyu tilted her head, looking at Yun Lintian curiously.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm himself down and force a smile. "Nothing, fifth sister. I identally exerted too much strength."


    Nantian Fengyu was a simple mind person. Thus, she didn''t linger on this topic further and continued to look around.


    "I''ll be there in a while. Contact our people to keep an eye on the children''s whereabouts." Yun Lintian returned sound transmission to Yun Men.


    A whileter, the food was served one by one. There were various dishes, from simple fried rice to luxurious seafood. All of them were personally cooked by Yun Lingwei.


    Watching the unfamiliar food in front of her, Nantian Fengyu''s eyes were full of stars, and a fine trickle of drool constantly leaked from the corner of her mouth.


    "You can eat as much as you want, Fifth Sister." Yun Lintian smiled faintly while peeling a shrimp for Linlin.


    "Good junior brother!" Nantian Fengyu yelled happily and quickly imitated Yun Lintian''s peeling action.


    After learning how to eat the seafood, Nantian Fengyu became more proficient, and her eating speed was as fast as lightning to the point her hands had turned into countless shadows. She would also shout "Good junior brother!" from time to time whenever she tried a new dish.


    "Linlin, big brother has something important to do. Can you stay with Lingwei for a period?" Yun Lintian asked Linlin while feeding her.


    Linlin didn''t ask Yun Lintian about it and nodded her head. "Don''t worry, Big Brother Yun. I''ll wait for you here."


    Yun Lintian stroked her head dotingly and turned to Nantian Fengyu. "Fifth Sister, I have something to do, and I''ll leave for a long time. If you want anything, just tell my aunt Lingwei directly. You can also rest here for a night if you don''t want to go back."


    "Good junior brother!" Nantian Fengyu didn''t care about Yun Lintian, as her mind was entirely upied by the food in front of her. She simply responded to him and continued to swallow all the foods happily.


    Yun Lintian left her and Linlin in the room and went to the study room on the same floor. As he opened the door and walked in, Yun Men had long waited for him with a small book in her hand.


    Yun Lintian sat down on his chair and received the book from Yun Men before reading the content. The more he read, the angrier he became.


    Because Principal Tian had arranged various means to suppress the Peng n recently, it caused thetter to hurriedly sell all the captured children away.


    As the Peng n was in a hurry, a mistake had naturally urred, and this gave some children that would rather die than be someone else''s ve a chance to escape. However, they were, after all, an ordinary person without strength, all of them were caught back in the end.


    This incident naturally made the persons in charge furious. They didn''t hesitate to kill the chicken to scare the monkey by severing the children''s legs and arms. Even though their price would drop tremendously, they could still be sold as a pill ve.


    "All the boys had been sold?" Yun Lintian took a few deep breaths and asked. From the information, there were only girls left behind.


    Yun Men exined. "A boy is easier to be sold because their constitution is stronger. They are more suitable to work in a mine. As for a girl¡­ after being cut their limbs off, no one wants to buy them."


    In this world, thebor force had always been a problem. No one wanted to work as a ve in exchange for a few dimes. Especially when they could change their life by bing a practitioner. That was why a male ve would be sold faster than a female ve as they were urgently sought of.


    As for a female ve, except for use as a servant and a tool for a man to vent his desire, they didn''t seem to have other values in these beasts'' eyes.


    Yun Lintian leaned against the chair and closed his eyes. He tried his best to suppress the me of fury in his heart.


    Yun Lintian had never imed himself as a good person or a saint. Otherwise, he would save all the children a long time ago. He wouldn''t need to patiently wait until now. However, he could not close his eyes and wait any longer this time.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and looked at Yun Men. "Where is the customer list?"


    "It''s here." Yun Men handed another small book to Yun Lintian.


    All the customers that bought these children were recorded in this book. Yun Lintian looked at the name list one by one without even blinking his eyes as if he wanted to carve their names in the deepest part of his mind.


    Yun Men calmly watched Yun Lintian on the side. Although he looked extremely calm right now, she could perceive a zing fury radiating from him. The current Yun Lintian was akin to a volcano that was about to erupt at any moment.


    Yun Lintian put the book down and said calmly. "Tell our people. Prepare for the kill."


    A cold light gleamed in Yun Men''s eyes as she made a hand seal, contacting every Cloud Shadow team member.

 Chapter 322 - Flame Of Fury (2)

    The red-light street had upied arge area on the northeast of the divine city, and most of the buildings here were all brothels.


    At this moment, in an underground chamber of a luxury building called "Heaven Ascend," two stout men were enjoying good food and good wine while being stared at by a group of little girls that were locked behind an iron jail.


    "Brother Zhang, how long do we have to stay in this ce? I want to go up and enjoy my Little Tulip badly." The stout man with a long scar on his cheek said in dissatisfaction.


    "Rx, Little Brother Xu. I heard our master said someone wille to get all of these brats away." Brother Zhang smiled and cast a disgusting gaze on the little girls behind the jail. His gaze caused the little girls to shiver and lowered their heads in fear.


    Before this, he would undoubtedly don''t mind staying in this ce, but now, these little girls were either missing their legs or arms. He didn''t want to see this group of disgusting brats anymore.


    "Really? That''s good!" Little Brother Xu was excited. His mind had already drifted away to the in-bed battle scene between him and Little Tulip.


    Bang! Bang!


    As Brother Zhang was about to respond to his brother, a banging sound suddenly rang out from an iron door nearby. Brother Zhang and Little Brother Xu nced at each other and picked their weapons up before slowly walking toward the iron door.


    Brother Zhang peeked through a small vent on the iron door and saw a middle-aged man in a grey robe standing calmly on the outside. This person looked like a harmless uncle, but Brother Zhang could perceive a terrifying, oppressive aura from him.


    "Who are you?" Brother Zhang asked vigntly. In fact, anyone who coulde to this ce was definitely someone from the Peng n, but Brother Zhang wanted to make sure whether this person was on the same side.


    "King of the sky." The middle-aged man replied calmly and used his profound energy to project a Kun Peng''s figure in the air.


    The expressions of Brother Zhang and Little Brother Xu abruptly changed, and they hurriedly opened the door.


    "Greetings, Senior Peng. How can I help you, sir?" Brother Zhang quickly greeted the middle-aged man with a ttering smile.


    Although he didn''t know the real name of this Senior Peng, counting from the secret code he disyed earlier, Brother Zhang didn''t doubt his identity at all.


    Senior Peng didn''t say anything and calmly walked toward the jail, where all the girls were locked behind.


    Brother Zhang and Little Brother Xu nced at each other with joy. They knew they were about to be freed from this ce soon. This Senior Peng muste to fetch these little brats away!


    Senior Peng expressionlessly looked at the ny odds little girls that were now squeezed together and kept shivering in fear. No one knew what he was thinking right now¡­ However, if one looked closely, one could see the hands of this middle-aged man were visibly trembling.


    Brother Zhang and Little Brother Xu didn''t dare to interrupt this Senior Peng and could only stand honestly on the side.


    A whileter, they suddenly heard Senior Peng say. "You two. Come, open the jail for me."


    Brother Zhang and Little Brother Xu were overjoyed and hurriedly stepped forward, preparing to unlock the jail door.


    However, before they could do anything, their bodies suddenly turned rigid and fell onto the ground afterward with a look of horror on their faces.


    The group of little girls had forgotten the fear for a moment and stared nkly at the scene in front of them. They didn''t understand why these two beasts suddenly fell to the ground.


    Senior Peng retracted his hands and kicked the two beasts away. He gently opened the iron door and squatted down onto the little girl''s level. A momentter, his face turned blurred slightly and magically changed into a handsome young man''s face.


    "Hello, everyone. Big brother''s name is Yun Lintian. I am here to bring all of you out of this ce. No one can hurt you from now on."


    That was right. This Senior Peng was actually Yun Lintian in disguise.


    Since he stepped into the Spirit Profound Realm, Yun Lintian had studied the concealment profound art called "Illusory Shadow Concealment" and achieved a certain degree of it. He could now literally change his appearance at will, and no one under the Saint Profound Realm could recognize him.


    As for why he knew the secret code of the Peng n, it was a credit of the Cloud Shadow team. During these past months, they didn''t stay idle without doing anything. They had gathered every possible information regarding the Peng n and their evil acts. This secret code was nothing difficult to get at all.


    Looking at the pitiful appearances of these little girls, Yun Lintian felt as if his heart was stabbed by countless sharp des. His hands hadn''t stopped trembling since the first step he walked into this ce until now.


    The group of little girls was stunned for a moment before hurriedly shrinking their bodies backward while crying in fear. Because they had been abused for a long time, they didn''t dare to believe in humans anymore.


    "Don''t hurt Doudou. Doudou will be obedient!" One of the girls with severed arms cried loudly while squeezing her tiny body into other girls nearby.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian''s heart trembled, and his eyes turned slightly red. At the same time, the me of fury violently surged within his heart as he roared in his mind¡­The Peng n! I will definitely f*cking kill all of you!


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm himself down and said softly. "I know you don''t trust me. I''ll show you a ce first."


    Following that, Yun Lintian stretched his arm to his right side, and the Gate of Beyond Heaven slowly emerged out of thin air under the little girls'' dumbfounded gazes.


    The gate slowly opened, and beautiful scenery was immediately revealed to everyone.


    "The ce behind this door will be your home from now on."

 Chapter 323 - Flame Of Fury (3)

    All the little girls were staring dazedly at the beautiful scenery behind the Gate of Beyond Heaven. They could smell a faint flower''s fragrance and asionally hear a joyous conversation carried along by the gentle breeze.


    Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to Yun Qingrou and Yun Ruanyu toe out. He did exin the situation to them briefly, and they were immediately angry upon hearing it.


    A momentter, Yun Qingrou and Yun Ruanyu walked out of the gate and saw the group of children. Their pitiful appearance made Yun Qingrou shed tears on the spot.


    "Your name is Doudou, right? These two sisters will bring you to a ce. Over there, no one will hurt you. If you want to be a practitioner, they will teach you. You can have anything as much as you want there." Yun Lintian said softly at the little girl Doudou.


    "Really?" Doudou was tempted andpletely forgot all the fears she had earlier.


    "Of course, he didn''t lie to you." Yun Qingrou squatted down and gently released a wood aura to cover everyone. All the girls were immediately rxed, but the trace of vignce in their eyes didn''t entirely dissipate.


    "Sir, may I know who you are?" At this moment, a twelve-year-old-looking girl with her legs severed crawled forward to the front as she said. Compared to other girls, she didn''t seem to be afraid. Instead, her face was full of worries. She was worried that these little girls would be deceived once again.


    Yun Ruanyu could not bear to see this scene. She gently lifted the girl up with her power and said. "My name is Yun Ruanyu. Wee from the Misty Cloud Sect. We are on the opposite party of those people who captured you¡­ Can you tell me your name?"


    The girl nodded her head slowly and said. "My name is Shen Manjun. Ie from the Shen n of the Spring Wind Nation''s Plum Vige." She took a deep breath and continued. "Although I can''t trust youpletely, I can see you don''t have any malicious intent toward us. I am willing to be your servant as long as you help all of them¡­ I know my legs are like this, but you trust me, I will try my best to do my job well."


    Yun Lintian, Yun Ruanyu, and Yun Qingrou were surprised by Shen Manjun''s determination. Even though her proposal was too na?ve as she wasn''t in the position to bargain, the point she was willing to sacrifice herself for others was a praiseworthy thing.


    Yun Ruanyu smiled and said. "Even though you didn''t say anything, we are going to bring all of you out of this ce anyway. So you don''t have to sacrifice yourself or anything. All of you will be treated as our sect''s disciples."


    Shen Manjun was surprised. She hesitated briefly and turned to look at her sisters behind. When she saw other little girls look at her with expectation, she immediately decided and said firmly. "Please help us."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head to Yun Ruanyu and Yun Qingrou, and the three of them quickly released their profound energy to lift all the girls up before bringing them into the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    The moment they appeared in the Land of Beyond Heaven, all the girls were immediately stunned by the paradise-like scenery. They had never seen such a breathtakingly beautiful ce before and did not know what to say at the moment.


    "This ce is called Land of Beyond Heaven. It will be your home from now on." Yun Lintian said while looking at the scenery. He hadn''te here even once during these months, and the changes in this ce amazed him greatly.


    First, the Heavenly Sandalwood forest and the Serene Bamboo forest were almost recovered. All the stumps that were left behind had now grown up by seventy percent. It wouldn''t be long before theypletely recover their original appearance at this rate.


    Yun Lintian could perceive a dense vitality floating out of the medicine garden far away behind the vi. Looked like all the magical nts he boughtst time had matured now.


    As for the other ces, except for the profound energy here had be richer, they hadn''t changed much.


    At this moment, a group of beautiful women walked toward Yun Lintian and quickly bowed their heads. "Wee back, Headmaster."


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment as he discovered all of them had broken through into the Earth Profound Realm now, and their current strengths were almost reached the peak level. One had to know that all the Cloud Shadow team members on the outside were only at the third level of Earth Profound Realm right now¡­ It was, as Yun Lintian thought before, this ce was still the best ce for practice.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and said. "Get up. I want you to help them get familiar with this ce. They will be your junior sisters from now on."


    The group of beautiful women looked at the ny-six dumbfounded girls and was surprised slightly before walking toward them and bringing them away to the residence building nearby.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Qingrou and said. "I''ll leave this matter to you. Please make sure there is no hidden injury left in them. Later, I''lle again to transform them¡­ I want to help them reach the Saint Profound Realm and regrow their limbs."


    When the practitioner reached the Saint Profound Realm, they would have the ability to regrow their organs. However, they needed to spend a portion of their lifeforce in order to do that.


    The practitioner that lost their limbs would undoubtedly have the limited ceiling as their Profound Entrances on the limbs were missing. However, Yun Lintian refused to believe these pitiful girls could not reach the Saint Profound Realm with the almost unlimited resources and a high-level profound art he had in this ce.


    Yun Qingrou nodded her head firmly. "Leave it to me."


    Yun Ruanyu suddenly asked. "Do you want me to go out?" She knew Yun Lintian was about to crash with the Peng n soon.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes gleamed with killing intent as he said.. "I want to do it myself."

 Chapter 324 - Flame Of Fury (4)

    Yun Lintian stood in the underground room and coldly watched the two people he knocked out earlier. Earlier, he had destroyed their Profound Veins and woke them up by pping their faces.


    Brother Zhang and Little Brother Xu opened their eyes from the pain and looked at Yun Lintian dazedly for a moment before regaining their senses. When they discovered they had be a cripple, their faces were full of horror as they looked at Yun Lintian.


    "You¡­ You are not Senior Peng! W-who are you!?" Brother Zhang was stuttering in fear.


    "Which hand did you use to her hurt them?" Yun Lintian said coldly.


    "W-what are you talking about?" Little Brother Xu said while shrinking backward.


    Yun Lintian looked at them for a moment before stepping forward and grabbing Brother Zhang''s right arm. "This one, right?"


    Puff!


    Before Brother Zhang could say anything, Yun Lintian had already torn his entire arm away brutally. Blood immediately spurted out like an arrow and sprayed all over Brother Zhang and Little Brother Xu''s bodies.


    "A¡­arghhh!" Brother Zhang was stunned before screaming painfully and rolled on the ground miserably.


    Crackle!


    Yun Lintian lifted his foot, stomped on Brother Zhang''s left leg, and bent it to an exaggerated shape. "Do you know now how it feels like when your limbs have been cut off?" He then exerted more strength on his foot andpletely cut Brother Zhang''s leg.


    "Arghh!" Brother Zhang uttered a miserable scream again and wriggled painfully like a worm.


    Yun Lintian turned his gaze on to Little Brother Xu, and thetter quickly shouted in fear. "P-please spare me! I didn''t do anything to those kids!"


    Yun Lintian didn''t listen to him and immediately cut one of Little Brother Xu''s legs off in the same manner as he did previously.


    Little Brother Xu cried out miserably and clutched his thigh, trying to stop the bleeding, but it was futile. Blood of the two slowly mixed together, painting the floor into crimson color.


    Looking at them for a while, Yun Lintian suddenly said. "Well, I will spare your life once." Following that, his figure slowly sank into the ground and disappeared from the spot.


    Brother Zhang and Little Brother Xu stopped screaming and looked at each other in doubt. They didn''t understand why Yun Lintian suddenly spared them, but it didn''t matter anymore as long as they could live.


    "What are we going to do now?" Little Brother Xu gritted his teeth while trying his best to stop the bleeding on his leg.


    Brother Zhang was even more miserable. He didn''t even have the strength to speak and could only use his eyes to convey his thought.


    Little Brother Xu seemed to understand Brother Zhang. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and rummaged his pocket to find a sound transmission jade. As he took it out, he hurriedly contacted his superior and said. "Brother Hu, we have an enemy. He came here earlier and brought all the goods away. Please help us!"


    "What!? How could it happen?" A surprise voice of Brother Hu immediately rang out from the other side.


    "I don''t know. Pleasee here and help us first. We are about to die now!" Little Brother Xu yelled.


    "Wait for me there. I''ll make a report first." Brother Hu replied and disconnected right away.


    "F*ck!" Little Brother Xu was irritated and furiously threw the transmission jade away. Hie was about to die soon, yet this Brother Hu still had time to make a report.


    Brother Zhang breathed weakly with no movement, but the anger in his eyes was evident.


    Five minutester, a few study men quickly rushed into the room and looked around briefly.


    "Brother Hu!" Little Brother Xu shouted weakly upon seeing them.


    Brother Hu, who had arge machete in his hand, hurriedly walked toward Brother Zhang and Little Brother Xu. As he approached them, he immediately discovered both of them had been crippled, which meant there was no point in helping them anymore.


    Brother Hu stopped his track and looked around while frowning. "What''s going on here?"


    Little Brother Xu was so angry when he saw Brother Hu''s action. He understood this bastard hadn''t intended to help him at all. However, he didn''t dare to anger him and said. "I don''t know. This person knew the secret code, and we thought he was Senior Peng."


    "Idiot! With his status, do you think Senior Peng woulde here personally?" Brother Hu cursed angrily. He shouldn''t have left this ce for these two idiots in the first ce.


    Little Brother Xu was stunned and quickly said. "It was Brother Zhang who told me!"


    The half-dead Brother Zhang was furious when he heard this, but he had no strength to rify himself and could only lie weakly on the ground.


    "Hmph!" Brother Hu snorted coldly.


    "What''s going on here?" Before Brother Hu could curse further, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the room. This person had the same appearance as Yun Lintian''s disguise previously, but his aura was many times stronger.


    "Senior Peng." Brother Hu quickly bowed his head, but a trace of vignce could be seen in his eyes.


    "It''s you! Brother Hu, he''s the one who came here earlier!" Little Brother Xu shrank backward as he looked at the neer in fear.


    Senior Peng frowned slightly and said. "What are you saying? This is the first time I havee here."


    Brother Hu carefully looked at this Senior Peng and exined the situation to him.


    The frown on Senior Peng''s face immediately grew deeper upon hearing this. As far as he knew, there wasn''t anyone capable enough to disguise himself so perfectly like that. Where the hell was this persone from?


    "What should we do, Senior Peng?" Brother Hu asked carefully. Judging from his facial expression, this Senior Peng should be the real one.


    Senior Peng shook his head and asked Little Brother Hu. "Why did he spare your life?"


    Little Brother Xu immediately went silent, did not know how to answer. That was right. Why did Yun Lintian spare him?


    As everyone was thinking, the room''s temperature suddenly increased, and countlessplicated runes instantly appeared on the four walls.


    "This¡­" Senior Peng''s expression changed drastically when he saw the runes and hurriedly conjured a profound defense.


    Rumble¡ª


    Instantaneously, raging crimson mes shot out of every direction and furiously devoured everything in the room....

 Chapter 325 - Flame Of Fury (5)

    At this moment, the Heaven Ascend brother was operating normally. Many customers were entering the building under the guidance of seductive women dressing revealingly.


    "Sister Qian, do you feel it''s getting hot here?" A seductive woman with ample breast fanned her hand before her face while asking another woman beside her. She didn''t know why the temperature suddenly increased.


    Sister Qian on the side had also felt the same. She looked around for a moment and noticed the trace of heat was floating up from the floor. The moment she looked down on her feet, her face immediately paled as she screamed in fright. "Ah!"


    Her scream immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They followed Sister Qian''s gaze and saw the floor be fiery red as though it was about to melt at any moment.


    "Run!" A female voice suddenly resounded throughout the building, rming all the customers and workers and making them stop doing their business.


    It was as though their instinct had kicked in; everyone could perceive a sense of danger iing. They hurriedly ran out of the building as if their lives were on the line.


    Upon everyone evacuated out of the building, several rays of me arrow fiercely pierced out of the floor and shot straight vertically into the sky, turning the entire building into a massive pir of fire. ck smoke gradually filled the sky, casting a nket of shadow to cover the whole red-light street.


    "What¡­" All the customers and workers stared at the fire pir in front of them in horror. If they hadn''t left earlier, they would have be ashes by now. Speaking of this, they had to thank the warning voice previously. They looked at each other in confusion, trying to find the person who told them to run.


    Several meters away from the Heaven Ascend brothel, Yun Men stood beside Yun Lintian and watched the fire pir calmly. She was the owner of the earlier warning voice. Yun Lintian had told her to do it.


    As much as Yun Lintian wanted to kill the whole Peng n, most of the workers in the Heaven Ascend were victims in the first ce. He didn''t want to kill them randomly, as it wasn''t their responsibility in this incident. The real culprits were the top-level personnel of the Peng n.


    As for the customers rted directly to the incident, Yun Lintian had already given the Cloud Shadow members the assassination task to get rid of them.


    "How many victims?" Yun Lintian asked inly.


    "Including the earlier batch, there are four hundred and fifty-two in a total. They all now resting in the restaurant, and Lingwei is personally taking care of them right now." Yun Men replied.


    The underground room under the Heaven Ascend brothel wasn''t the only one that had the victims. There were many other ces throughout the entire divine city. Yun Lintian and his team had acted to rescue them simultaneously, and everything went smooth-sailing.


    Rumble¡ª


    At this moment, a tall building several kilometers away from the red-light street had be another fire pir. The fire was burning fiercely. Even Yun Lintian and Yun Men could clearly see it from here.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    One after another, several buildings all over the divine city had simrly turned into fire pirs.


    This incident had rmed all the citizens as they thought the city was under attack by a powerful group of practitioners. However, when they started to connect the dots, they immediately realized that these burning buildings actually had the same owner, the Peng n. Undoubtedly, this attack was solely aimed at them. They all wondered who did the Peng n provoking.


    Watching the building burn for a while, Yun Lintian made a gesture to Yun Men, and both of them had slowly sunk into the ground, entirely disappearing from the ce.


    ***


    Bang!


    In the Peng manor, Peng Huang threw a jade cup in his hand on the ground and roared angrily. "Who did it!?"


    He received the report from his subordinate earlier that several of his n''s properties were under attack at the same time. Although there was no casualty, this action of the culprit was undoubtedly provoking the Peng n''s prestige.


    On the side, Peng Zheng calmly took a sip of tea with a thoughtful expression. He had carefully checked earlier and found some clues about it. All of these ces were the ce where they imprisoned the ves. Without a doubt, the purpose of the group of people who did this was to rescue the ves.


    However, who were they? To be able to grasp the information of the prisons so urately like this was too incredible. The Qin, Lin, and Bai n or even Principal Tian might not be able to do so.


    For some reason, Yun Lintian''s figure appeared in Peng Zheng''s mind, but he quickly denied it. It was impossible for him to do all of this alone, no matter how high his talent was. As for his people? It was even more imusible to be them.


    Peng Huang panted a few times before calming down. He sat down on the chair and asked his son. "What do you think?"


    Peng Zheng leaned backward against the chair and said calmly. "These people muste from the outside of the other three ns. Although the Lin n is highly suspicious, they don''t really have the gut to fall out with us. Even more so the Bai and Qin n. As for that Old Geezer Tian, it is true that he has been trying to suppress us recently. I don''t believe he will be merciful, sparing everyone like this. Father should know about that."


    Peng Huang slowly nodded his head. Principal Tian might look amiable on the outside. He knew this old man was extremely cruel when he did things. If Yun Lintian hadn''t intervened in the Fallen Dragon incident, Principal Tian would definitely activate the Space Copse ability in the end without caring about the innocent life. After all, his lifespan was about to end soon. He didn''t have to care about the consequence.


    Therefore, the one behind this incident couldn''t be Principal Tian, as there was no casualty.


    "What about Han Bingling?" Peng Huang asked.

 Chapter 326 - Trouble

    Peng Zheng thought for a moment before shaking his head. "It''s unlikely to be her. If it was her, she would do it a long time ago. There''s no point for her to wait for this long."


    What Peng Zheng said was pretty urate. Han Bingling didn''t pay much attention to the divine city for all these years, and she had no idea about the human traffic. Counting her personality, she would already break into the Peng n at all costs a long time ago if she really knew about it.


    Peng Huang''s eyebrows knitted together, and he felt his head had be bigger. He couldn''t think of any suspect right now.


    After a brief moment of silence, Peng Zheng suddenly said. "We should send someone to check on Yun Lintian''s restaurant."


    Peng Huang frowned. "Him? Do you really think he can do all of this?"


    Peng Zheng shook his head. "Logically, it is impossible for him to do this, but I always have an ufortable feeling about him. There''s no harm in checking him, right?"


    Peng Huang finally agreed with his son. "Alright. I''ll send someone to check on him as well as those three ns."


    ***


    On the top floor of the Heavenly Cloud restaurant, Yun Lintian opened the Gate of Beyond Heaven and let Yun Lingwei and Yun Ruanyu bring all the victims to the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "How are they?" Yun Lintian asked Yun Qingrou, who stood beside him. He was concerned about these little girls.


    Yun Qingrou replied with a trace of powerlessness. "Most of them have no major problem. However, there are a few with blind eyes. I can''t do anything on this."


    Yun Lintian let out a long sigh and said. "It''s fine. They will definitely recover one day¡­ You can let Cang Xiao and her group take care of them first. They are more proficient than us in this. Wait until they are fully recovered, and I will start transforming them."


    Yun Qingrou nodded her head with a smile and went to help Yun Lingwei and Yun Ruanyu.


    Five minutester, all the three hundred odds children were sessfully sent to the Land of Beyond Heaven. Yun Lintian gave a few further instructions to Yun Qingrou before closing the gate.


    "When are you going to deal with the Peng n? You have to bring me with you this time. I want to kill those bastards too." Yun Lingwei gashed her teeth angrily. She was so furious when she saw the pitiful appearance of the children. She couldn''t wait to tear all the Peng''s nsmen into pieces.


    "Dealing with them as a whole n is out of our hands right now. A lot of arrangements are needed. We cannot be hurried." Yun Lintian replied calmly. His eyes shed with a cold light as he continued. "But it won''t be long."


    As Yun Lingwei was about to say something further, she suddenly perceived a strong Spiritual Sense swept over the entire restaurant building, but it was blocked by the formation.


    Yun Lingwei, Yun Lintian, and Yun Men nced at each other and headed out of the restaurant.


    Upon they stepped out of the building, a terrifying pressure immediately bore down on them, causing them to groan slightly.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned cold as he swept over an old man d in a grey robe standing in the distance. "Who are you?"


    The grey-robed old man smiled disdainfully and exerted more strength, trying to push Yun Lintian down to the ground.


    The onlookers quickly gathered around and watched the show with enthusiasm. They had clearly recognized the old man''s identity. This person was a member of the Peng n, Peng Lie.


    Yun Lintian''s aura burst forth, and the White Tiger Spear silently appeared in his hand. Judging from this Peng Lie''s aura, his strength should be at the early level of the Monarch Profound Realm. Although Yun Lintian could not fight him head-on with his current strength, he was confident about injuring him one or two times.


    Yun Lintian held the spear tightly, pointing at Peng Lie while releasing lightning sparkles. At the same time, Yun Lingwei had secretly activated the killing formation around the restaurant building. Instantly, a powerful pressure mixing with intense killing intent spread out and enveloped Peng Lie.


    "Since you''ve provoked us first, don''t me us for being rude." Yun Lintian said coldly. He said this just to let everyone around here know that he wasn''t the one who started this first.


    "Heh, overestimated yourself." Peng Lieughed coldly and struck his palm out, sending two big palm prints toward Yun Lintian''s group.


    Yun Lintian stomped his foot on the ground and thrust the spear forward, releasing virtual lightning and fire dragons. The two virtual dragons ferociously collided with Peng Lie''s palm prints and, they were surprisingly fell into a stalemate.


    Yun Lingwei used this chance to mobilize countless sword lights from the killing formation to charge at Peng Lie.


    Peng Lie frowned slightly and sped his hands together. His body suddenly glowed in red light before the red light instantly burst out, forming into a transparent dome around his body. In the next moment, the sword lights immediately dissipated into nothingness upon touching the red dome.


    The expressions of Yun Lingwei and Yun Men abruptly changed drastically when they saw this scene. The killing formation Yun Lingwei had set up was the best one in the Saint-level formation. Even though it could not kill the Monarchs, it should cause some difficulties for them. Yet, this Peng Lie could easily dispel it. This was too unexpected.


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntary creased together. One of his trump cards had been used during the Fallen Dragon''s incident already, and he had to wait for half a year before he could burn the White Tiger God''s Origin Blood again. He had to find other ways now.


    Seeing their grave expressions, Peng Lie grinned wickedly. "That''s it? I heard many people keep saying you are something. It turns out you are nothing but trash." Peng Lie lowered his hands and said further. "Now, let me get rid of you trash."


    Peng Lie''s terrifying aura slowly spread out and enveloped the entire area like a giant hand that was ready to crush anything.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned grimace¡­ Looks like I have to reveal another trump card here.


    Scree¡ª


    As Yun Lintian was about to move, a deafening Phoenix''s cry suddenly resounded from the sky along with a huge fiery Phoenix''s figure descending at Peng Lie like a meteor.


    "Who dares to hurt my good junior brother!?" Nantian Fengyu thundered angrily as she floated out of the restaurant building.

 Chapter 327 - Divine Phoenix Bloodline

    Peng Lie''s facial expression changed and hurriedly to conjure a profound defense. Because Nantian Fengyu''s attack was so abrupt, Peng Lie''s profound defense copsed almost instantly before it couldpletely form.


    A terrifyingly scorching heat quickly approached Peng Lie and started to prate every pore on his body, causing his skin to dry in almost an instant.


    At this moment, Peng Lie roared furiously, and red profound energy quickly revolved around his body. He clenched his fist tightly and punched out at the iing fiery Phoenix figure.


    Boom!


    As a huge explosion shook the air, red profound energy and phoenix''s fire simultaneously soared hundreds of meters into the air. The impact caused many onlookers to fly away, and several buildings nearby were damaged instantly. The ground that was built by a high-grade material had now turned into a pool of molten.


    When the dust settled, Peng Lie''s figure could be seen not too far away from his original position. His current appearance was so miserable as his robe was almost burned entirely ¡ª only a tiny piece of his trouser was left behind. His hair was messy, and a part of it was ck as charcoal.


    "Divine Phoenix bloodline. You are the descendant of the Nantian n." Peng Lie uttered in difficulty as he stared grimacingly at Nantian Fengyu.


    "Hmph! Who gives you the gut to bully my junior brother?" Nantian Fengyu snorted coldly as she stood in front of Yun Lintian with her arms crossed before her chest.


    Yun Lintian stared at his childish fifth sister nkly. Several questions kept popping up in his mind¡­ Divine Phoenix bloodline? Nantian n? Don''t tell me shees from the Divine Phoenix Pce? No wonder Linlin didn''t show any hostility toward her.


    Peng Lie took a deep breath, trying to recover his strength. Although his realm was stronger than Nantian Fengyu, it was hard to tell who woulde out on top at the end of the two were crashing for real. After all, the Divine Beast bloodline could not be underestimated in the slightest.


    "Ie here to check on him under the patriarch''smand. We suspect him to be the one behind all the earlier incidents. You must give us an exnation." Peng Lie said while channeling a portion of profound energy, preparing to retreat at any time.


    Yun Lintian was surprised inwardly. He didn''t expect the Peng n to have such a good nose. He frowned slightly and said. "Exnation? What exnation do you want? I have no idea at all. Old man, since you''re saying I am a suspect. May I ask where the evidence is? You can''t nder me like this just because you are a monarch, right? Heh, I never thought the Peng n would be so unreasonable¡­ Who knows how many people have been wronged by you guys in the past."


    The onlookers nodded their heads in agreement and talked in a low voice while pointing at Peng Lie.


    Peng Lie''s expression turned gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. He kept ring at Yun Lintian as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    "What are you ring at? You better go back and tell your master don''t mess around with my junior brother. Otherwise¡­Hmph! Hmph!" Nantian Fengyu shook her wrist slightly, and a small Phoenix shape fire immediately appeared around her, preparing to attack Peng Lie at any moment.


    Peng Lie knew he was out of y now. It was better to retreat and let his patriarch take care of this himself. He snorted coldly and left the scene at lightning speed.


    The onlookers realized the show hade to an end. They quickly dispersed right away afterward.


    Seeing Peng Lie go away, Yun Lintian walked to Nantian Fengyu''s side and said. "Thank you, fifth sister. If you didn''t appear, your junior brother would be gone by now."


    Nantian Fengyu put the Phoenix fire away and turned to Yun Lintian with a serious face. Suddenly, she heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. Cold sweat could be seen on her forehead as she said. "Thankfully, he didn''t dare to make a move further. Otherwise, your fifth sister would definitely get beaten by him."


    The corner of Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at his cheap fifth sister. So she was a paper tiger?


    "Fifth sister, are youing from the Southern Continent''s Divine Phoenix Pce?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. He didn''t understand why did she hade here. Wouldn''t it be better to stay in the Divine Phoenix Pce?


    Nantian Fengyu''s expression turned solemn as she replied. "I ran away from my home because my mother often interrupted my sleep."


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless. You''ve crossed the Endless Sea and came here just because of this reason?


    He knew there might be another reason, and Nantian Fengyu didn''t want to tell him. So Yun Lintian didn''t insist on this topic further. "Let''s get inside first."


    Nantian Fengyu''s eyes lit up. "Good junior brother! Are you going to treat your fifth sister a sumptuous meal again?"


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly as he nodded his head. "Yes. I''ll let my aunt make a good dish for you."


    "Hooray!" Nantian Fengyu jumped happily and skipped into the restaurant.


    Yun Lintian exchanged a nce with Yun Men, and thetter seemed to understand his intention. She nodded and walked into the restaurant before contacting the Cloud Shadow members.


    Yun Lintian let Yun Lingwei make a few dishes and went to apany his fifth sister.


    ***


    "Idiot! I told you to check on him in a secret. Why did you attack him?" In the Peng manor, Peng Huang yelled angrily at Peng Lie, who stood with his head low on the side.


    "He''s a mere Origin Profound Realm. I thought I could use force to subdue him directly." Peng Lie exined in a low voice.


    "A mere Origin Profound Realm? Have you ever seen any Origin Profound practitioner that could easily fight a saint? If he was so easily subdued by force alone, would I still need to go through all of this? Please, use your stupid brain for f*cking once.." Peng Huang was so furious to the point he started panting. "What crime did Imit in my previous life to have so many idiots born in my n?"

 Chapter 328 - Moon Energy

    Peng Lie lowered his head further. He was both ashamed and angry being called an idiot by Peng Huang, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    Meanwhile, Peng Zheng calmly took a sip of tea with a thoughtful expression. A momentter, he said. "You don''t have to be angry, father. What''s done is done. There''s no point in lingering on this mistake further. We should think of a solution now."


    Peng Huang panted a few times beforepletely calming down. He sat back on the chair and asked. "Do you have any idea? We have just startled Yun Lintian. If he''s the real culprit, it will be difficult to take action on him again."


    Peng Zheng nced at Peng Lie and said. "Third Elder, you can go back to take care of your wound first."


    Peng Lie nodded his head and left the hall right away without anyint.


    As Peng Lie went away, Peng Zheng thought for a moment and said further. "We should stop paying attention to him for the time being. Isn''t grandpa saying they will send someone over soon? We can afford to wait until the persones. Anyhow, this Yun Lintian is already on the killing list. He will be gotten rid of sooner orter, anyway."


    "You''re right." Peng Huang nodded his head slowly and leaned back against his chair, appearing as if thinking of something.


    ***


    "Ah, my tummy is about to burst soon." In the private box, Nantian Fengyu rubbed her tummy grimacingly. Her eyes darted to the empty dishes on the table as she med the food for being too delicious.


    "Are we going back tonight? I want to start building my residence soon." Yun Lintian calmly sipped a tea while stroking Linlin''s fur. He had arranged everything he needed here already. There was no point in staying here further.


    "Mhm! Let''s go!" Nantian Fengyu''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She suddenly became eager to see her new residence.


    Without further ado, Nantian Fengyu hurriedly stood up and quickly pulled Yun Lintian out of the restaurant, heading straight to the academy.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian could hear various discussions from the crowd, and the hot topic was naturally the burning incident. Most of them believed it was a battle between the four ns and started to worry whether they should leave the divine city to avoid the possible cmity for the time being.


    Yun Lintian had nned everything ahead since he started rescuing the children. ording to his n, he would immediately attack the Peng n after returning from the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm. At that time, he would have enough strength to confront them. Therefore, all the Cloud Shadow members were instructed toy low and focus on practicing during this period.


    It was already night when Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu arrived at the Moonlight Peak. As they climbed the mountain, Yun Lintian suddenly perceived abnormal energy began to rise along with the swaying bamboos.


    Linlin raised her neck from Yun Lintian''s embrace and looked around curiously. "This is Moon Energy."


    "Moon Energy?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised as he opened Eyes of Heaven to look around. The purple dots on the top of the bamboos were shining as though they were greedily absorbing something.


    "This is amon phenomenon here. You will get used to itter." Nantian Fengyu raised her head to look at the bright moon in the sky and said softly.


    "Common phenomenon?" Yun Lintian muttered and followed Nantian Fengyu''s gaze into the sky.


    At this moment, purple moonlight gradually cascaded down like a transparent curtain, nketing the entire Moonlight Peak. The bamboos began to sway faster, causing a rustling sound to fill the area.


    Under the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian saw the purple moonlight was absorbed by all the bamboos before it was transported along the bamboo''s trunk before spreading into the ground. In the next moment, the ground under the bamboos had slowly turned into purple color, brimming with the Moon Energy.


    As time passed by, the purple-colored pools on the ground had spread out until they wholly covered every single piece ofnd, sending the Moonlight Peak to illuminate with bright purple light. This scenery was so magical and beautiful to the point Yun Lintian forgot to breathe.


    "Every night, our Moonlight Peak will be like this. The Moon Essence in this ce will greatly help us in practice." Nantian Fengyu said. She turned to Yun Lintian and continued. "Too bad you are a man. The Moon Essence has no effect on you."


    "It''s exclusive to females?" Yun Lintian seemed to understand something. ording tomon knowledge, the Moon represented the Yin energy while the Sun represented the Yang energy. Therefore, it was understandable why this Moon Energy had no effect on a man.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian thought of Lin Xinyao''s Divine Moon Profound Vein. To his knowledge, the Divine Moon n consisted of both males and females. It must be because of the existence of the Divine Moon Profound Vein that allows the male nsmen to absorb the Moon Energy¡­ What about his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein, then?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian silently opened his Profound Entrances and drew the Moon Energy into his body ording to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture''s method.


    Woosh¡ª


    All of a sudden, the surrounding Moon Energy had turned into a small cyclone around Yun Lintian''s body, letting Yun Lintian crazily absorb it.


    Nantian Fengyu''s mouth was agape in shock. Her eyes were full of incredulity as he witnessed Yun Lintian absorb the Moon Energy¡­ My junior brother is a woman!? I have a junior sister all along!?


    Yun Lintian didn''t know that he had be a woman in his fifth sister''s eyes already. Currently, his mind was fully upied by the wonderful feeling. He could clearly feel his body be lighter, and his strength began to soar.


    No! I can''t break through now! Yun Lintian regained hisposure and stopped the absorption directly. He still needed to suppress his strength at the Origin Profound Realm in order to enter the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm.


    "J-junior sister?" Nantian Fengyu called out uncertainly.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian looked at Nantian Fengyu in puzzlement. Who did she call a junior sister?


    "Hmph! It turns out you are a junior sister. You dare to deceive your fifth sister for all this time? Let''s see how I beat you up." Nantian Fengyu crossed her arms and said in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian: "???"

 Chapter 329 - Common Terms

    "Erm¡­ I''m not a woman, fifth sister." Yun Lintian covered his forehead helplessly.


    Nantian Fengyu looked at Yun Lintian suspiciously. "Really? But you obviously absorbed the Moon Essence earlier."


    "My profound art is a bit special. That''s why I can absorb it." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    "Are you really not a woman?" Nantian Fengyu was uncertain. Seeing Yun Lintian nod firmly, she heaved a sigh of relief while patting her chest. "Phew, that''s good. I thought I would have another sister. That will be too boring."


    Yun Lintian was speechless at her reaction. He turned to look around the enigmatic scenery and asked curiously. "By the way, fifth sister. This ce should be the best training ground in the academy, right? Why does no one covet it?"


    "Who said there''s no one? Those bastards from the Supreme Hall keep harassing us all the time, but they don''t dare to do it excessively. After all, Principal Tian is standing behind our master." Nantian Fengyu was angry as she spoke.


    "So that useless old man¡­ ahem, Principal Tian, is our backer? Why is that?" Yun Lintian was curious. He wanted to know the rtionship between Principal Tian and Lin Zixuan.


    Nantian Fengyu grinned and said. "Of course, he just doesn''t dare to make us unhappy."


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian was even more puzzled now.


    Seeing his puzzled expression, Nantian Fengyu waved her hand and said. "You will know itter. Let''s go. I want to build a new house now."


    Yun Lintian had no choice and put this matter aside first.


    The two walked for a few minutes until they reached their residences. At this moment, Murong Xue and Jiang Yingyue were standing nearby the stream, seemingly immersed in their practice.


    "Big sister and second sister are practicing. We shouldn''t interrupt them." Nantian Fengyu sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian and walked into his hut.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything but looked at Nantian Fengyu helplessly. Why did she enter his house?


    "Wow. Where did you get this bed, junior brother? Can you give it to your lovely fifth sister?" When Yun Lintian entered his house, he immediately saw Nantian Fengyu jump up and down on his bed happily.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly and said. "I have a lot of them. I can give you one."


    "Really? Good junior brother!" Nantian Fengyu''s eyes were full of stars. She immediately ran to Yun Lintian and gave him a hug.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian felt as though his bones were about to break. He struggled hard for a while before Nantian Fengyu let him go.


    "What''s wrong, junior brother? Look, your face is so red. Don''t tell me you are shy? Hehe." Nantian Fengyu giggled amusingly.


    Shy your head! Yun Lintian roared in his heart and decided to stay away from this brute girl.


    "What are you two talking about?" Suddenly, Murong Xue opened the door and walked in. She nced at Yun Lintian''s bed and was surprised slightly. "This bed is made by Snow Wind Silkworm, right?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Yes. Do you want one, second sister? I have a lot of it."


    Murong Xue curled her lips. "Really? I won''t be polite then."


    Yun Lintian waved his hands, and three Snow Wind Silkworm beds appeared on the ground. He said. "I''ll give another one to Big Sister Yingyue¡­ Third sister and fourth sister aren''t returned yet?"


    Murong Xue shook her head. "The two of them rarelye back to this ce. You should walk around the academy more if you want to see them. Your fourth sister should be somewhere nearby the arena. As for your third sister, it''s a bit difficult to find her. She will show up herself when she wants to."


    "Second sister, you don''t know. Our junior brother can absorb the Moon Essence." Nantian Fengyu hugged the bed tightly while saying.


    A sh of surprise appeared in Murong Xue''s eyes. She looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Is it true?"


    Thankfully, I lied to her in the first ce. Yun Lintian thought inwardly. It seemed he couldn''t let his cheap mouth fifth sister know about his secret in the future. Otherwise, she would definitely leak everything.


    Yun Lintian nodded and performed an absorbing action while exining. "My profound art is quite special. I can absorb this Moon Energy with no problem."


    "Moon Energy?" Murong Xue tilted her head slightly in puzzlement.


    "Yes. The so-called Moon Essence is actually Moon Energy. It represents Yin energy, and it ispatible with any water-attribute profound art and profound vein." Yun Lintian exined with a smile.


    "I see. We always called it Moon Essence all along¡­ But how do you know about this?" Murong Xue asked curiously.


    She, of course, knew about Yun Lintian''s background from Jiang Yingyue. She felt it was iprehensible how a small ce like Heavenly Fortune Nation could produce such a dazzling genius like Yun Lintian. Was Misty Cloud Sect had a longer legacy than the nine pces? The answer was impossible! Then, where did he get all of this knowledge from?


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and took out a few books from his interspatial ring before handing them to Murong Xue. These books contained themon knowledge and terms of all the energies in this world.


    Murong Xue quickly flipped through the books, and her brows immediately raised in surprise. "So it''s not the Abyssal Poison but Abyssal Energy, and it is actually categorized as a dark attribute." She closed the books and said took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "Do you know how impactful these books could be if they were revealed to the world?"


    Yun Lintian replied calmly. "It will change the world entirely. Humans will have a higher chance of defeating the Poison Valley. However, it can also be the opposite."


    Murong Xue stared at Yun Lintian for a while and nodded her head slowly. "You know it well. Why did you give them to me then?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "It might sound na?ve, but I can tell that you''re not a bad person."


    "Oh?" Murong Xue curled her lips and looked at Yun Lintian yfully as if she didn''t believe in his words


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian had no choice but to add more exnation. "Although I am not proficient in profound painting, I still know one or two things about it. A profound painter could never break through to the Saint Profound Realm without a good heart.. That''s the minimum requirement."

 Chapter 330 - You Are Not Fat Enough

    Murong Xue didn''t agree or deny Yun Lintian''s statement and continued to look at him.


    Yun Lintian exined further. "Also, I think painting shouldn''t be a second sister''s primary art, right? My guess is that you are a full-fledged music sorcerer."


    "My gosh! How did you know, junior brother?" Nantian Fengyu covered her mouth, staring at Yun Lintian in amazement.


    Yun Lintian was speechless at her exaggerating reaction. He didn''t answer her but looked toward Murong Xue instead. "Am I correct, second sister?"


    Murong Xue chuckled slightly as she replied. "You are correct¡­But do you really believe that a profound painter needs to have a good heart?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders. "That''s what I''ve read."


    Murong Xue didn''t linger on this topic further and said. "I''ll take these books then. You don''t mind, right, my good junior brother?"


    Nantian Fengyu pouted as she interjected. "You are bad, second sister. Only I can call our junior brother a good junior brother."


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Of course not. You can give them to anyone as you please. I don''t mind about it."


    "Alright, I will take my leave first." Murong Xue waved her hand and walked out of the hut with the books in her arms. She also didn''t forget to bring the bed with her using profound energy.


    "Let''s build it now, shall we?" Yun Lintian turned to Nantian Fengyu and asked.


    Nantian Fengyu jumped happily and quickly ran out of the hut toward her house.


    Yun Lintian shook his head helplessly and followed her behind.


    ***


    A week passed by in a blink of an eye and today was the opening day of the new semester. That was right. A semester. When Yun Lintian first heard about this, he felt a little incredulity because the Sky Throne Profound Academy was highly simr to a school on Earth. Except for the year ssification, there was a semester, mid-year exam, and end-year exam. All the students had to pass these exams. Otherwise, they would be kicked out of the academy.


    During this week, Yun Lintian hadpletely rebuilt all the bamboo huts for his senior sisters and was dragged around the city by Nantian Fengyu. With the help of Jiang Yingyue, he finally got rid of the clingy fifth sister and came to this ce.


    Currently, Yun Lintian was walking along with several newly recruited students on a small pathway toward the study building''s direction. A lot of exciting discussions could be heard from the crowd. They seemed unable to wait for the ss to start any longer.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian had also heard a discussion about him. Some of them were curious how many arms and legs Yun Lintian had, and some were looking down on him, saying it was just a hype created by the academy. Thankfully, these people didn''t seem to recognize Yun Lintian. They didn''t know that the ''celebrity'' in their discussions was walking beside them right now.


    "Hey, brother. Which dorm are you living in?" At this moment, a slightly chubby youth on the side pped Yun Lintian''s shoulder and asked. His face was full of enthusiasm.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and asked. "Dorm?" He shook his head and continued. "I don''t live in a dorm."


    "Eh?" The chubby youth was taken aback for a moment before his eyes lit up. "I see. You are living in the hotel, right? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Brother, I didn''t expect you are so rich."


    Yun Lintian only smiled in reply without offering any exnation.


    "Right, my name is Fei Mao. What''s your name, brother?" The chubby youth, Fei Mao, asked friendlily.


    "Fat Cat[1]? Your name is fat cat?" Yun Lintian looked at Fei Mao with a trace of sympathy. Fei Mao''s parents must really hate him to name him this.


    Fei Mao scratched his head embarrassingly. He knew his name was a bit weird, but it couldn''t be helped. He had argued with his parents several times, but they didn''t allow him to change the name.


    "Well, my name is Yun Lintian." Seeing Fei Mao''s embarrassment, Yun Lintian chuckled and introduced himself.


    "Yun Lintian? Wait a second! Are you that Yun Lintian?" Fei Mao''s eyes widened open, looking at Yun Lintian in amazement.


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders in reply. He had considered telling Fei Mao a fake name, but it would be exposed in the end, anyway.


    Fei Mao became excited immediately and hurriedly asked. "C-can we be friends, brother? No, no, can you ept me as your little brother, Great God Yun?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless. How did he be a great god now? He took a deep look at Fei Mao from head to toe, causing thetter to be nervous before shaking his head. "No, I don''t n to ept any little brother. We are all students the same, right? Why do you want to be someone''s little brother?"


    Fei Mao was disappointed upon hearing this.


    "Besides¡­" Yun Lintian dragged his word while looking at Fei Mao''s belly.


    "Besides what?" Fei Mao was puzzled.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned serious as he said solemnly. "Besides, you are not fat enough. You can''t be my friend." Following that, he turned around and walked away.


    Fei Mao''s mouth opened and closed several times, but no word came out in the end. He wanted to ask how did his fat rte to this, but Yun Lintian had already disappeared from his sight.


    After leaving Fei Mao, Yun Lintian turned right at the end of the pathway and entered a spacious avenue. In this ce, there were a lot of battle arenas arranged neatly on one side, and they were crowded with several students at this moment.


    Seeing a few people were fighting in the arenas, Yun Lintian''s interest was piqued, and he didn''t hesitate to walk toward them. Anyway, he still had spare time before the ss started.


    "Come,e, anyone who wants to get rich, just ce your bet with me. Come first, get rich first." A loud female voice was immediately attracted everyone nearby, including Yun Lintian, who had just arrived here.


    When Yun Lintian turned to look in the voice''s direction, he immediately saw a pretty short-hair woman standing behind a long table with a lot of Profound Stones on it. This woman had a slightly rounded face, curved brows, and sharp eyes. An evil grin could be seen at the corner of her mouth, making her appear extremely shrewd.


    The first word that came to Yun Lintian''s mind was ''profiteer.'' This person was definitely a profiteer!

 Chapter 331 - Fourth Sister?

    The ''profiteered'' woman felt someone was watching her. She turned her head toward Yun Lintian and gave him a smile.


    For some reason, Yun Lintian suddenly felt as though he was being stripped naked and all of his belongings had been stolen away by her. His intuition kept screaming at him to run away as soon as possible if he didn''t want to go bankrupt.


    The pretty womanughed slightly, seeing Yun Lintian''s agitated appearance. She turned her head away and continued to collect people''s money.


    It was at this moment, Yun Lintian recalled Murong Xue''s words. His fourth sister was a money fan and likely opened a betting table around here¡­ Is this woman my fourth sister?


    "Great God Yun!"


    Yun Lintian heard this. He turned around and saw Fei Mao running toward him while panting heavily.


    "Hah...Hah¡­Great God Yun, I forgot to ask which ss are you going to attend?" Fei Mai gasped for breath for a while before asking.


    "Which ss? So we can choose the ss ourselves?" Yun Lintian had no idea about this. He didn''t really pay attention much to it beforeing here.


    "You don''t know?" Fei Mao wiped sweats off his forehead and continued. "There are four sses in a total. Alchemy art, profound battle knowledge, formation art, and forging art. You can choose one of them. If you don''t like it, you can freely change itter. Of course, you can also choose all of them at the same time, but you will have to do four exams in the end."


    "I see¡­ Which one are you choosing then?" Yun Lintian nodded and asked in return. He had a strange feeling that Lord Sky Throne seemed to have the same idea as his. He gave everyone freedom to learn what they liked.


    Fei Mao shook his head with a wry smile. "Honestly, I don''t know. I''m not good at anything, so I will just follow Great God Yun."


    Yun Lintian carefully observed Fei Mao for a moment and discovered his strength was only at the sixth level of Spirit Profound Realm. In fact, his power shouldn''t meet the standard of the inner-court student. He was lucky enough to survive the second test and be the inner-court student.


    "What is your profound art? Can you show me? Perhaps I can help you choose the ss." Yun Lintian didn''t mind helping this fat cat a bit.


    Fei Mao''s eyes lit up, and said. "Actually, my family''s primary business is a weapon forging. So I was forced to learn the forging art since I was young. Although I''m not good, I think my ability on this aspect should be passable."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly. He had clearly seen Fei Mao''s Profound Vein. It was a dual earth and fire attribute Profound Vein, which was suitable to be a forge master.


    Yun Lintian had studied some forging techniques before. However, because he had too many arts to learn at once, he decided to leave it alone and focused on other profound arts instead.


    "Then, let''s go to the forging art ss." Yun Lintian said. To him, it didn''t matter which ss he chose. He didn''t n to learn anything in the academy, anyway.


    "How is this possible!? Senior Brother Zhong lost?" A loud exmation suddenly rang out from the group of people nearby the closest arena to Yun Lintian.


    This loud noise immediately attracted Yun Lintian and Fei Mao''s attention, causing them to look in its direction.


    Yun Lintian''s gazended on the arena and saw a man in a white robe was lying on the floor with blood kept gushing out of his mouth. Standing proudly opposite him was a young man with a long sword in his hand, looking extremely arrogant. Evidently, he just won the battle.


    "That¡­that should be Wen Xing. He got the ninth rank in the third test." Fei Mao looked at the man with a long sword uncertainly.


    "Oh? He''s the same year as us?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He noticed that Senior Brother Zhong, who was lying on the ground, was at the third level of Earth Profound Realm. Meanwhile, this Wen Xing was at the peak of Origin Profound Realm. To be able to defeat someone in a higher realm was not ordinary at all.


    Fei Mao nodded. "I heard that he is a young prodigy from the White Feather Sect."


    "White Feather Sect?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly as he tried to recall the information rted to this sect. He remembered he had once encountered someone from this sect before. It was the Saint who stood behind the Wang n of Sky Fall Nation.


    "Heng! I didn''t expect the inner-court student would be this weak. I think it''s time for the academy should raise its standard now. Otherwise, it won''t be long before this ce fills with trashes." Wen Xing shook his sword slightly to get rid of bloodstain and contemptuously looked at Senior Brother Zhong.


    "You! Ugh!" Senior Brother Zhong was so furious to the point he coughed up more fresh blood.


    "That''s enough. Bring him to the infirmary." A middle-aged man who acted as a judge told a few students nearby and let them bring Senior Brother Zhong away.


    "Who''s next?" Wen Xing''s gaze swept over the crowd sharply while crossing his arms before his chest, full of arrogance.


    The crowd looked at each other unwillingly, but no one dared to jump up and fight with Wen Xing in the end.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t interested in such a boring matter and prepared to leave. Before going, he inadvertently nced at the pretty woman and saw thetter was happily collecting the Profound Stones that she just won without caring about the wailing students who lost their bets in front of her.


    At this moment, the pretty woman turned to look at Yun Lintian once again with a grin. Yun Lintian immediately had goosebumps all over his body, and he hurriedly walked away with Fei Mao following closely behind.


    "Hehe, my junior brother is really shy.." The pretty woman licked her lips as she watched Yun Lintian run away.

 Chapter 332 - Art Of Forging

    Yun Lintian ran away for a while before stopping at a small pavilion on the way to the study building. He panted slightly, looking back, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That''s scary." Yun Lintian wiped cold sweat out of his forehead and sat on a bench nearby, looking at Fei Mao running toward him.


    "Hah¡­I say, Great God Yun, why are you walking so fast?" Fei Mao arrived at the pavilion and slumped on the bench directly. His entire body was soaking wet as if he had just fallen into a pond.


    Yun Lintian shrugged and stood up. "Let''s go. We arete now." Following that, he walked out of the pavilion and headed straight to the study building.


    "Ugh¡­" Fei Mao groaned helplessly. He hadn''t recovered yet, and he had to move now. He gritted his teeth and dragged his chubby body to follow Yun Lintian.


    A few minutester, Yun Lintian and Fei Mao arrived at a white seven-story building that looked neat and clean. At this moment, many students were unhurriedly entering the building while chatting happily.


    Yun Lintian and Fei Mao immediately followed the stream of a crowd into the building. Yun Lintian was surprised when he saw the interior of the building. The design here was highly simr to the school building on Earth, which made Yun Lintian doubt whether Lord Sky Throne had been transmigrated from Earth. First, the ss and examination system, and now the school building''s design. It was hard to believe Lord Sky Throne came up with this idea by himself.


    "The forging art ssroom is on the first floor. Let''s go, Great God Yun." Fei Mao looked at a floor map on the corridor''s wall and said.


    Yun Lintian put his doubts aside and let Fei Mao lead the way to the forging art ssroom. A whileter, the two of them walked into a spacious room with a few furnaces and anvils ced in the deepest area of the room.


    Surprisingly, there weren''t many students in the room at this moment. Except for an old man who seemed to be a teacher, around twenty odds students were standing calmly at the center of the room.


    "New students? Come standing with your friends here." The old man with a long white beard immediately greeted Yun Lintian and Fei Mao upon seeing them walk into the room.


    Meanwhile, the students briefly nced at Yun Lintian and Fei Mao and ignored them afterward.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian was relieved. It seemed these people didn''t recognize him. He brought Fei Mao to stand behind the crowd and waited for the ss to start.


    After confirming no new student wasing, the old man cleared his throat slightly and said. "Wee to my ss. My name is Tie Shan. I''ll teach all of you a basic of forging today."


    The old man, Tie Shan, seemed to be a man of a few words. He didn''t inquire anything from the students and started the fire on the furnace. Following that, he took out a piece of Essence Iron and ced it directly into the furnace before using a long forging tong to pick it up. He then set the hot Essence Iron on the anvil and used an ordinary-looking hammer to hit it.


    ng! ng!


    Soon, the room was filled with hammering rhythms.


    Seeing this, the students nced at each other in puzzlement. They felt the situation was too strange. This teacher said nothing throughout the process, and they also didn''t know what to do. They could only watch Tie Shan continue to hammer the Essence Iron silently.


    Yun Lintian looked at Tie Shan''s movement with a thoughtful expression. Although he wasn''t proficient in the forging art, he could see a magical essence in Tie Shan''s hammering rhythm. His movement might look ordinary, but if one looked closely, one would see it was full of precision and steady force. Achieving this kind of movement was not easy at all.


    "Have you learned anything?" Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to Fei Mao.


    At this moment, Fei Mao seemed extremely fascinated by Tie Shan''s movement as he stared at thetter without blinking his eyes, fearing he would miss something. When heard Yun Lintian asked, he quickly replied. "Master. Teacher Tie is an absolute master. I''ve seen many famous forge masters in my life, but none of them could bepared to Teacher Tie. Look at the Essence Iron. Every time Teacher Tie hammered it, its surface was so smooth without any bump, and it was on the same level throughout the area."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in agreement. At the same time, he was surprised by Fei Mao''s insight of the forging art. Looked like this chubby guy was talented.


    A momentter, the Essence Iron in Tie Shan''s hand turned into a t shape with sharp edges on both sides. When he put it into the water and lifted it up, everyone could see how smooth and sharp the Essence Iron was. Without a doubt, it could be used as a sword now, even though it was an unfinished product.


    What was more, some people with good eyes could clearly see this piece of unfinished Essence Iron sword was actually reached the Spirit level. They were instantly dumbfounded as they didn''t understand how Tie Shan turned a piece of Essence Iron into the Spirit level weapon by just a few hits. This was beyond theirprehension.


    "Amazing!" Fei Mao subconsciously blurted out in amazement when he saw this. His eyes were full of stars looking at Tie Shan. One had to know it was almost impossible to promote the material''s rank without mixing other materials into it.


    However, Tie Shan had done it. He only used his skills to promote the Essence-level, pure Essence Iron, to the Spirit level!


    Yun Lintian didn''t react much because he was always aware of this. Any divine level forging profound art could achieve this result. What he was curious about right now was the background of this Old Man Tie.. It was the first time he saw someone possess the divine-level profound art and could actuallyprehend it to this extent.

 Chapter 333 - Essence Of The Forging Art

    "What do you learn?" Tie Shan tossed the Spirit-level Essence Iron aside as though it was a piece of useless garbage and turned to look at the students.


    The students nced at each other and remained silent. Honestly, they didn''t even know what Tie Shan did earlier. They could only see him hammer on the Essence Iron, and that was it.


    Fei Mao was hesitating whether to speak up. He feared that his answer might be a joke in others'' eyes.


    Yun Lintian naturally saw this. He encouraged him. "Go for it. There''s no right or wrong in learning."


    Yun Lintian''s words undoubtedly boosted Fei Mao''s confidence. He immediately raised his hand and said. "The essence of Teacher''s technique is not lies in your body control but energy control."


    Tie Shan took a deep look at Fei Mao and smiled. "What''s your name?"


    Fei Mao answered nervously. "Teacher Tie, my name is Fei Mao."


    "Pfft." Some of the students immediately burst intougher hearing this, causing Fei Mao''s face to flush red in embarrassment.


    Tie Shan stroked his beard in a good mood and said. "Are you perhaps a descendant of a forge master?"


    Fei Mao hurriedly replied. "Yes, Teacher. My family is always engaging in a forging business for several generations."


    Tie Shanughed slightly. "No wonder you have such a good insight." He turned to other students and exined. "What Student Fei said is correct. The reason why I could hammer it so steady and evenly wasn''t because I could control my body well, but rather profound energy. As we all know, our vitality is declining every second. No matter how good your body control is, it will eventually decline one day when you are getting old."


    "However, the profound energy control is different. Even on yourst breath, the profound energy won''t dissipate. Hence, as long as you can control it well, your forging technique will never decline for the rest of your life. Do you understand?"


    All the students were immediately enlightened. They had been taught to focus on controlling their bodies well so that they could control their strength in every hit they made. As for the profound energy control, they believed it was used to enhance their power, not to control the hammering form.


    However, Tie Shan was the opposite. He didn''t rely on body control but instead used profound energy to control his strength. Even if he hit with all of his body strength, the force that descended on the target would always be limited by his profound energy. This was the reason he could hammer it so steadily and evenly.


    Tie Shan looked at the students and added. "Of course, you still have to practice your body control. Good body control will help you when you are out of profound energy. For example, if you want to refine a piece of Floating Metal Essence, you have to hammer it at least ny-nine thousand times, and you can''t stop it midway. What would happen when you are out of your profound energy then?"


    Tie Shan paused for a while, letting the students follow his exnation before continuing. "Certainly, you can take some energy pills to replenish your profound energy, but have you considered the amount of profound energy you needed in one hit? It is almost impossible for you to keep taking the pills during the forging process."


    The students slowly nodded their heads in an understanding manner.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian touched his chin and pondered. His Profound Vein could contain profound energy at least ten timesrger than an average practitioner. Would it mean he was highly suitable to be a forge master?


    Yun Lintian, of course, was interested in every profound art. He wanted to be an all-rounder, like those protagonists in the novel. It was just that he didn''t have spare time to spend on it. Since the day he left the Heavenly Fortune Nation, he had been on the run and rushed to do things. There were around six months left before the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm opened. Perhaps he could use this chance to learn something new.


    "Alright. Today, I will teach everyone a basic of energy control. Everyone spread out and choose any furnace in this room." Tie Shan said, and the students were immediately choosing their furnace.


    Yun Lintian and Fei Mao had also joined in. They chose the furnaces nearby and listened to Tie Shan''s teaching attentively.


    Unknowingly, five hours had already passed by. Yun Lintian and Fei Mao were sweating profusely while constantly hammering on a piece of Essence Iron in front of them. The room was filled with nging sounds. No one was talking as everyone focused on their works.


    Tie Shan looked at Fei Mao and nodded his head in satisfaction. He gave Fei Mao a high evaluation as a good seedling worth cultivating. When Tie Shan shifted his gaze onto Yun Lintian nearby, his eyes widened slightly in surprise because Yun Lintian''s profound energy control was too good. If it wasn''t because Tie Shan could see some ws in Yun Lintian''s movement, he would definitely think Yun Lintian was a veteran forge master.


    "This student, are you also a descendant of a forge master?" Tie Shan approached Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian stopped his movement and put the hammer down before replying. "No, I''m not."


    Tie Shan''s brows raised slightly. "Your energy control is superb. May I know how did you do it?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Tie Shan would rate him so highly like this. He replied. "Perhaps it is because I am a formation master."


    "You are a formation master?" Tie Shan immediately understood. "You are right. The art of rune inscription requires high-level energy control. It can be said the foundation between it and the forging art is the same."


    Looking at Yun Lintian again, Tie Shan couldn''t help asking. "Why are you joining my ss instead of taking the formation ss?"


    Yun Lintian pointed at Fei Mao and said. "He dragged me here."


    Tie Shan was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 334 - Divine Blacksmith Tie Mutian

    "By the way, Teacher. There''s no lunch break here?" Seeing Tie Shan didn''t say anything, Yun Lintian asked.


    "There is." Tie Shan didn''t ask about Yun Lintian further. He turned to others and said loudly. "Alright, everyone. That''s it for today. You can go back ande again tomorrow."


    All the students put their hammers down and prepared to leave. Judging from their expressions, some of them might note back again tomorrow. After all, they came here to try out in case they could be a forge master and earn a living from it.


    "Great God Yun, where are we going to eat?" Fei Mao asked while wiping sweats out of his face.


    "Stop calling me that. Just call me by my name directly." Yun Lintian was annoyed.


    Fei Mao''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said. "Brother Yun. Hehe, I will be your little brother from now on."


    Yun Lintian shook his head annoyingly and turned to Tie Shan. "Teacher, is there a way to fix the weapon and promote it to the next level? I have a defective weapon with me. It is said that the forge master had created it when he wasn''t skillful enough."


    In this world, an excellent Divine-rank weapon was scarce. Yun Lintian didn''t think he would find one in the near future. Even if there was one, the price would be insanely high, and he would probably have topete with a lot of powerful forces, which could lead to the cliche auction plot. So he better try to fix the White Dragon Spear first. Perhaps he could upgrade it to the next rank.


    Tie Shan replied in almost an instant. "There is. Usually, a defective weapon is born because the forge master cannot realize the maximum potential of the material. The forge master''s technique ising second. Therefore, whether you can promote or fix it depends on the material. If it is high enough, there will be a room for improvement with a better forge master." He paused for a moment and asked. "Why don''t you show it to me?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to take the White Dragon Spear out and handed it to Tie Shan.


    "This¡­" Tie Shan''s pupils constricted instantly as he held the spear. His hands visibly trembled, and tears started to form in his eyes.


    Yun Lintian looked at Tie Shan strangely and wondered why he had this reaction. He nced at the White Dragon Spear and recalled the information about it. ording to Zhang Yuhuang, the previous owner, this spear was created by the renowned Divine cksmith Tie Mutian when he was young.


    Wait a second. Tie Mutian? Surname Tie? Yun Lintian looked at Tie Shan uncertainly. He wasn''t sure if there was a connection between the two.


    Fei Mao was dumbfounded seeing Tie Shan sobbing. What kind of spear was this to make a thousand-year-old man cry? He turned his head to Yun Lintian, asking for a clue, but Yun Lintian remained silent.


    "This¡­ where did you get this spear?" Tie Shan asked.


    "I got it from Zhang Yuhuang, the eldest miss of the Thunder City''s Zhang n." Yun Lintian replied honestly.


    Tie Shan caressed the dragon pattern on the spear''s shaft emotionally. His eyes were full of reminiscence. "You must know already that the creator of this spear is Tie Mutian¡­ He''s my ancestor."


    "What!?" Fei Mao''s jaw dropped in shock. "Tie Mutian? The Divine cksmith Tie Mutian?"


    As a descendant of the forge master''s n, Fei Mao couldn''t be more familiar with this name. Tie Mutian was a legendary existence, an idol of all forge masters.


    Tie Shan nodded his head with a smile. "It''s him. Counting the generation, I am his great-grandson." He turned to Yun Lintian and continued. "This spear is the first pseudo-Divine rank weapon he created. The entire spear''s shaft was made by the White Meteorite Divine Iron mixing with a divine dragon bone while using one of the sharpest materials, Deep Water White Obsidian, to make the tip. It could only be the pseudo-Divine rank wasn''t because my ancestorcks technique, but the fire wasn''t strong enough."


    "Fire?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He had no idea about this. However, with the knowledge from various novels he had read before, there was something called a strange fire. He wasn''t sure whether there was such a thing in this world.


    Tie Shan nodded. "That''s right. You two probably never heard about the Heaven and Earth Fire before, right?" Seeing they shook their heads, Tie Shan continued. "When the heaven and earth were born, they had produced a kind of fire thatter called Heaven and Earth Fire by us. These fires have various characteristics, and some of them possess a spirit just like a heavenly treasure."


    "My ancestor had spent his life searching for this Heaven and Earth-Fire, but he was ultimately failed in the end. Although he could produce some genuine Divine-rank artifactster, he could not break through to the realm beyond that because of this."


    "Heaven and Earth Fire¡­" Fei Mao muttered to himself. He seemed to have heard about it before.


    "With Senior Tie Mutian''s reputation, it doesn''t make sense he can''t find one. I guess there should be another reason, right, Teacher?" Yun Lintian refused to believe Tie Mutian couldn''t find this Heaven and Earth Fire. After all, several top powerhouses in this world definitely wanted to tter him with various methods. It shouldn''t be a problem for him If Tie Mutian asked them to find a clue about Heaven and Earth Fire.


    Tie Shan nodded his head. "That''s because Heaven and Earth Fire don''t exist in this Azure World anymore. Someone had taken all of them away a long time ago."


    Yun Lintian and Fei Mao had disbelief expressions on their faces. Who on earth was that person?


    "If that''s the case, this person should be dead by now, right? All the fires should also be left behind somewhere in this world." Yun Lintian expressed his doubt.


    Tie Shan was silent for a moment before saying. "What if I tell you there''s another world beyond this world?"

 Chapter 335 - Mysterious Woman Again?

    "Another world? What do you mean, Teacher?" Fei Mao was puzzled.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian had no reaction. After all, he was someone from another world himself. His existence had already proven there were other worlds.


    Tie Shan recollected his memories for a moment and said calmly. "In order to break through to the next realm, my ancestor had never given up searching for the Heaven and Earth-Fire, even though he knew the chance to find one was almost close to zero. He wandered to every corner of this world and left some of his legacies behind to the people worthy of his trust." He paused for a moment and caressed the White Dragon Spear before continuing. "The Old Monarch Zhang of the Thunder City should be one of them."


    Listening to this point, Yun Lintian wondered what would happen to Zhang Yuhuang after returning to her n. After all, she had given away the treasure that her ancestor had been protected for several decades.


    Tie Shan''s face changed slightly, and a trace of hatred could be seen in the depth of his eyes as he said further. "One day, a group of greedy people had tracked my ancestor down and forced him to hand over everything he had. They went far to the point they wanted my ancestor to work for them as a ve."


    "Of course, a prideful person as my ancestor would never sumb to them. He fought his way out and managed to escape. However, even though he had escaped, his injuries were too severe, and he was on the verge of dying¡­."


    "When he thought he was about to leave this world forever, a miracle happened. He discovered that the volcano beneath his feet actually had the Heaven and Earth Fire he yearned for. Without hesitation, he mustered thest bit of his strength to send himself into the Heaven and Earth Fire."


    "Upon he was contacted with the fire, his injuries began to heal at the fastest speed. At the same time, he could feel his vitality increase tremendously. It was as though he had turned young once again."


    "As he was in the state of ecstasy, he didn''t notice that there was a person besides him in the fire. This person was a woman, a peerless woman. She said to my ancestor that he didn''t belong to this world and she would help him leave this world. But¡­ he had to give up the Heaven and Earth Fire."


    "At that time, my ancestor believed her right away. He described that he had no way to resist this woman even if he wanted to. She was the most powerful person he had ever seen in his life. In exchange, she would give him the Divine-rank forging profound art and arranged a ce for him to stay. That ce was the Sky Throne Profound Academy that was just founded by Lord Sky Throne at that time."


    Tie Shan spoke to this point. He sighed and continued with a sad face. "My ancestor lived for a few years and gave birth to our Tie n. He passed his legacy down and told us to pass it to anyone we recognized as a disciple¡­ One day, he suddenly disappeared from this world without telling anyone. We didn''t know exactly where did he go to, but we had guessed that he should go to another world as he often mentioned it before."


    A peerless woman again? Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily knitted together. He vaguely felt a connection between this woman in Tie Mutian''s story and the one Yan Qi said.


    He looked at Tie Shan and asked. "Teacher, may I know which year did all of this happen?"


    Tie Shan turned to look at Yun Lintian strangely as he replied. "Three thousand years ago. I hadn''t been born yet. Everything I told you earlier ising from my father."


    Three thousand years! Yun Lintian was certain now everything was connected together. Before founding the Sky Throne Profound Academy, Lord Sky Throne had encountered the woman. Tie Mutian and Yan Qi were also the same. They had met the woman, and their fates were changed by her. She seemed to do all of this with a specific goal in her mind¡­What is that goal?


    Yun Lintian first thought she had prepared The Sun for the ''chosen one'' then. What was the reason for helping Lord Sky Throne establish the academy and helping Tie Mutian?


    "Teacher, if there''s another world like you said. Wouldn''t Azure Pce tell everyone already?" Fei Mao asked in confusion. To him, Azure Pce stood for the righteous world''s controller. If there was such top-level information, they should have announced it to the public by now.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "You are too na?ve, Fei Mao. Do you know what''s another world means to them?" Seeing Fei Mao shake his head, Yun Lintian asked further. "What is the most important thing for the practitioner?"


    Fei Mao thought for a moment and answered uncertainly. "Power?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No. The most important thing for them is lifespan. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape from death. The existence of another world means an opportunity to extend their lifespan. Do you think Azure Pce would tell everyone about it? Isn''t it better to keep it to themselves?"


    Fei Mao immediately understood. However, he still had the impression that Azure Pce was a righteous good guy. He said. "But Azure Pce shouldn''t be selfish like that, right?"


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes. "I really don''t know how did you survive until now with this na?ve mindset."


    Fei Mao felt wronged and did not know what to say anymore.


    At this moment, Tie Shan interjected. "What Student Yun said is correct. Student Fei, do you know which faction of those people that hunted my ancestor belonged to?" Without waiting for Fei Mao to reply, he continued. "They belonged to the forge master faction within the Azure Pce."


    "What!?" Fei Mao eximed in disbelief.

 Chapter 336 - Difficult To Believe

    "H-how could they do that?" Fei Mao uttered in incredulity. As a descendant of the forge master family, Fei Mao was familiar with the forge master faction of the Azure Pce. It was his and countless young forge master''s dream destination. He felt it was too unbelievable they had actually done that to Tie Mutian.


    "Sometimes, what you see is not the truth, but a facade they made for you to see. There are many things in this world you cannot see with your naked eyes." Tie Shan said calmly.


    Fei Mao felt it difficult to ept this sudden truth, but he believed Tie Shan had no reason to deceive him. He didn''t know what to say and could only remain silent.


    "Teacher Tie, are you the only one left in your n?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked.


    Tie Shan nodded his head slowly. "That''s right. Since my brothers and sisters died a long time ago, I have been devoted myself to teaching a new generation of forge masters here. I don''t n to have a descendant."


    Yun Lintian could feel a trace of hatred in Tie Shan''s voice. It seemed his siblings hadn''t passed away in a natural way. As for who was the culprit, Yun Lintian didn''t have to use his brain to figure out. It was naturally the old enemy, the forge master faction of the Azure Pce.


    Silence nketed the three of them. No one spoke any word further as they fell into their own thoughts. Although Yun Lintian had many questions in his mind, he understood it was inappropriate to ask Tie Shan at the moment. Hence, he decided toe backter.


    At this moment, Tie Shan stroked the White Dragon Spear and asked. "Do you want to fix this spear?"


    Yun Lintian nodded his head firmly. "This White Dragon Spear is perfect for me. If it''s possible, I don''t want to change it."


    Tie Shan stared into Yun Lintian''s eyes for a while before saying. "Very well. You can leave it to me."


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask anything and decided to leave the spear to Tie Shan. "Thank you, Teacher Tie."


    Tie Shan waved his hand. "You and this spear belong to each other. As a forge master, it is my honor to do this."


    Yun Lintian didn''t quite understand Tie Shan''s first sentence, but he still nodded and expressed his gratitude before leaving the room with the dazed Fei Mao.


    On the way out of the building, Yun Lintian asked. "What? Still don''t believe it?"


    Fei Mao shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t believe, but you know. I have dreamed of entering the Azure Pce''s forge master faction since I was young. It is so hard to make myself believe it."


    Yun Lintian patted Fei Mao''s shoulder and said with a smile. "Why do you want to join others when you can create a faction yourself?"


    Fei Mao was taken aback and said. "Me? Create a faction?" He shook his head vigorously. "Impossible."


    "You haven''t tried it yet. How do you know it is impossible? You see, Teacher Tie is here. How many people out there do you think they could have such a good opportunity to learn from the descendant of the legendary figure Tie Mutian? If you didn''t believe in yourself, at least you should believe in Teacher Tie''s teaching, right?" Yun Lintian said encouragingly.


    Fei Mao was stunned on the spot as he suddenly felt what Yun Lintian said was making sense. That was right. Many people didn''t even have a chance to get a glimpse of Tie Mutian''s legacy treasure in their lifetimes. Yet, he could meet Tie Mutian''s descendant here and even receive his teaching. What else did he need to make himself confident?


    Fei Mao clenched his fists tightly. His eyes filled with determination. "I understand now, Brother Yun. One day, I will definitely be a legend!"


    "Good!" Yun Lintian gave Fei Mao a thumb up. "But before that, can you take your foot away first? You are stepping on my foot right now."


    Fei Mao nced downward and saw he had stepped on Yun Lintian''s foot. He hurriedly retracted his foot back and said with embarrassment. "Sorry, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and walked out of the building with Fei Mao.


    Upon the two stepping out of the building entrance, Yun Lintian suddenly saw Lan Shuiying looking left and right, as if she was searching for something.


    "Sister Lan?" Yun Lintian called out.


    Lan Shuiying turned around, and her eyes immediately lit up. "You are here, Brother Yun! Hurry up. Something happened to Brother Yang."


    Yun Lintian walked toward Lan Shuiying and asked in puzzlement. "What happened?"


    "I''ll tell you along the way. Let''s go to see him first." Lan Shuiying said anxiously.


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Fei Mao. He handed a transmission jade to thetter and said. "This is my personal transmission channel. You can contact me if you need help. I''ll leave first."


    Fei Mao received the transmission jade and said. "Understood, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and left hurriedly with Lan Shuiying toward the Starry Mountain.


    "Can you tell me now?" Along the way, Yun Lintian asked.


    "Brother Yang went to challenge the me Bridge, and he was suffered serious injuries in the end. Now, his condition is not good. Master Hong sent us to find you here¡­ Where is your transmission jade? We can''t contact you." Lan Shuiying exined.


    "Really?" Yun Lintian frowned and looked for the transmission jade on his body. He then found that there were several messages left behind. "Sorry, I didn''t notice it."


    Perhaps Yun Lintian was too engrossed in Tie Shan''s narration andpletely ignored the transmission signal.


    "Why did he go there? Isn''t Sister Cai said he needs to reach the Ruler Profound Realm first?" Yun Lintian asked whileining in his heart. Yang Chen was worthy of having a protagonist-like name. He was too eager to get the result without thinking.


    Lan Shuiying shrugged her shoulders.. "He didn''t listen to anyone."

 Chapter 337 - Devil Fire

    Twenty minutester, Yun Lintian and Lan Shuiying had arrived at the Starry Mountain and headed straight to Hong Wuya''s residence.


    When Yun Lintian walked into the room, he immediately saw Yang Chen lying on the bed with burning wounds all over his body. Whether it was his face, legs, or arms, everything had turned charcoal ck, and blood could be seen leaking out through the wounds'' cracks. Yang Chen''s current appearance was too horrible beyond words.


    Yun Lintian said nothing and went to Yang Chen''s side. He opened Eyes of Heaven and discovered a strange raging fire was rampaging within his body. This fire seemed to possess consciousness as it kept attacking Yang Chen''s vital points.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yun Lintian turned around to ask Cai Xuwen and Hong Wuya.


    "He has been infected by the Devil Fire." A rare solemn appeared on Hong Wuya''s face as he spoke. "The Devil Fire is a unique fire that exists in the legend. I don''t know how did it appear here in the me Bridge. I have already notified Principal Tian about it."


    "Devil Fire?" Yun Lintian''s brows knitted together. He had never heard about it before. However, since he had suspected this me Bridge being the Devil me Bridge, Yun Lintian didn''t feel anything strange about it now.


    "No one has encountered it before?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hong Wuya shook his head. "I had never heard anyone encounter it before." He took a deep look at Yang Chen and continued. "Maybe he has reached the other side of the bridge."


    Seeing Yun Lintian frown deeper, Cai Xuwen took this chance to exin. "In the me Bridge training ground, there is a long bridge filled with terrifying fires on both sides. The challenger has to cross the bridge in order to clear it. However, no one has ever reached the other side before until now."


    Yun Lintian fell into contemtion. Perhaps it was as Hong Wuya said, Yang Chen probably managed to reach the end of the bridge and encountered something. After all, he possessed the Sun Overlord Profound Vein. Fire could not harm him much.


    Yun Lintian put these thoughts aside first and focused on Yang Chen''s body. Since he had no idea how to deal with this Devil Fire, he could only try it with a general method first.


    Yun Lintian flicked his hand slightly, and a few silver needles immediately pierced into Yang Chen''s Soul, Heart, and Heaven Gate, protecting them from the Devil Fire''s attacks. He then limited the Devil Fire''s movement by using silver needles mixed with water-attribute energy.


    Unfortunately, the Devil Fire seemed to treat Yun Lintian''s water-attribute energy as nothing. It could not hinder the Devil Fire in the slightest. On the contrary, it made the Devil fire more violent and move around faster than before.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly tried to use his lightning-attribute energy to fight with it. Surprisingly, the Devil Fire had slowed down almost an instant and started to struggle under the lightning cage.


    However, Yun Lintian knew this move could temporarily restrict the Devil Fire. If he wanted to get rid of it, he still needed vital water-attribute energy.


    His mind spun rapidly, thinking of a solution. Suddenly, he turned to Hong Wuya and said. "Senior Hong, I''ll have to trouble you to contact Pce Master Han. If she''s not avable, you can contact her disciple, Lin Xinyao."


    Hong Wuya nodded readily, and his figure vanished from the room afterward.


    During this time, Yun Lintian tried his best to stabilize Yang Chen''s injuries. No matter how hard he tried, Yang Chen''s wounds could not recover in the slightest because of the Devil Fire''s existence.


    A few minutester, Hong Wuya appeared in the room with Lin Xinyao and Mumu.


    "I have brought her here." Hong Wuya said.


    Lin Xinyao nced at Yang Chen and turned to stare at Yun Lintian. She didn''t know why Yun Lintian needed her here, but she could guess it should be rted to Yang Chen''s injuries.


    "Miss Lin, pleasee here. I need you to inject your ice-attribute energy ording to my guidance." Yun Lintian, who was now sweating profusely, beckoned Lin Xinyao.


    Lin Xinyao said nothing and walked to Yun Lintian''s side. Her bodynguage was evident; she was ready to take action at any time.


    Yun Lintian quickly told Lin Xinyao to inject her profound energy and guided it to surround the Devil Fire. The result was, as Yun Lintian had expected, the Devil Fire was thoroughly restricted by Lin Xinyao''s powerful ice-attribute energy around Yang Chen''s chest area, unable to break out of the circle.


    "I''ll force it out now. Senior Hong, please prepare to capture it." Yun Lintian said solemnly.


    Hong Wuya''s face turned serious, and he started to mobilize his profound energy, preparing to capture the Devil Fire.


    Yun Lintian held an extensive silver needle in his hand. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. His eyes were fixated on the violent Devil Fire attentively for a while before piercing the needle right through it.


    At the same time, he quickly injected his lightning-attribute energy down, along with the silver needle. The Devil Fire immediately struggled hard, but it could not do anything against thebination of Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao''s power.


    Seeing the Devil Fire be weaker, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to use another hand to burst Yang Chen''s chest open and force the Devil Fire out.


    Instantly, a ck fire that had an appearance like a western fantasy devil creature with two long horns and wings appeared before everyone''s sight. At this moment, Hong Wuya swiftly waved his hand and entirely confined this Devil Fire, leaving it no way to escape.


    Roar¡ª


    The Devil Fire struggled to break the confinement, but it was futile. A momentter, it suddenly stopped its action and let out an angry roar. Its roar was akin to a scream of an abyss creature in a horror movie.. The pitch was extraordinarily high and hoarse, making everyone present feel their heads were about to burst.

 Chapter 338 - Devil Creature

    After a while, the Devil Fire suddenly turned to Yun Lintian and screamed at him. "You''ve ruined my n!"


    Everyone''s expression was changed drastically. They didn''t expect this fire to actually have consciousness.


    "Who are you?" Yun Lintian stared at the Devil Fire attentively as though he were studying it. To him, it wasn''t a surprise at all to see the Devil Fire talking. He had read a ton of novels about this kind of plot before. Perhaps this Devil Fire was a part of an old monster who got imprisoned in the bridge.


    "Me? Hehehe. You lowly creature doesn''t deserve to know my name." The Devil Fire said disdainfully. "However, you are quite interesting. I had never seen any lowly creature with a powerful fire source like you before. Hehehe. You must be delicious than this trash."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian smiled coldly and said. "Senior Hong, just kill it. No need to waste our salivas further."


    The Devil Fireughed mockingly. "Kill me? Heh. This is just a tiny part of my power. Come to see me at the Devil me Bridge if you have the gut. I''ll let you know what''s the real hell."


    "Are you stupid? Do you think I would go there? No wonder you have been imprisoned in that ce. It turns out you are this stupid." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "Hmph! If it wasn''t because that trashunched a sneak attack on me. I wouldn''t have be like this." The Devil Fire snorted angrily.


    That trash? So he was imprisoned by someone for real. Yun Lintian thought. He didn''t expect this Devil Fire would be so stupid to reveal its situation like this.


    "Defeat is defeat. You don''t have toe up with thisme excuse. Whether that person did as you said or not, you are the one who ended up losing. That''s the final result." Yun Lintian responded with a mocking smile.


    The Devil Fire surprisingly went silent, but it red at Yun Lintian as though he wanted to eat him alive. In the next moment, its figure suddenly swayed slightly and started to dissipate.


    Hong Wuya''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly clenched his palm, trying to destroy the Devil Fire.


    However, Hong Wuya''s action was a split secondte. The Devil Fire had dissipated entirely before he could destroy it.


    "Don''t let me see you again, you lowly creature. I will make you pay the price for ruining my n." The Devil Fire''s voice echoed in everyone''s mind before it had gone entirely.


    Yun Lintian and others quickly used their Spiritual Senses to find the Devil Fire''s trace, but nothing could be found in the end.


    "What is that thing?" Lan Shuiying couldn''t help asking. She had never seen something like this before in her life.


    Hong Wuya frowned slightly as he exined. "ording to the legend, there was a creature called devil born alongside humans. Simr to human practitioners, these devils had also possessed various powers. This Devil Fire is one of them. Its ability to control fire is no less than the first generation zing Sun Pce Master that was known as the most powerful fire-attribute practitioner."


    Hong Wuya paused briefly and added. "As far as I know, these devils had long ceased to exist more than ten thousand years ago. How could it appear here?¡­ I must inform Principal Tian."


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together involuntarily upon listening to Hong Wuya''s narration. If the Devil Fire was powerful, as Hong Wuya said, why did Yan Qi tell Yang Chen to go there?¡­ There must be a reason for this.


    Yun Lintian put these thoughts aside and started to treat Yang Chen''s injuries. Perhaps Yang Chen could give him an exnation.


    An hourter, Yang Chen''s wounds had improved, but he still needed at least a month to recover fully.


    "Phew¡­" Yun Lintian let out a long breath of tiredness and turned to Lin Xinyao. "Thank you for helping us."


    Lin Xinyao said nothing and kept staring at Yun Lintian. No one knew what she was thinking under that veil.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled slightly, but he was too tired to ask. He turned to Hong Wuya and said. "I''ll go back first, Senior. Yang Chen should be able to recover soon. If there''s anything out of the ordinary, please inform me immediately."


    Hong Wuya waved his hand dismissively. "Don''t worry."


    Yun Lintian exchanged a few words with Cai Xuwen and Lan Shuiying before leaving the Starry Mountain with Lin Xinyao.


    Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao remained silent throughout the journey to Moonlight Peak.


    However, before the two could climb the mountain, Lin Xinyao suddenly stopped her tracks and said. "Can you help me?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback slightly by the sudden request. He looked at her carefully and didn''t see any abnormality in her body. He asked curiously. "What do you want me to help with?"


    "Can you treat my aunt?" Lin Xinyao said softly. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    "Your aunt? You mean Master Lin?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He hadn''t checked on Lin Zixuan before and had no clue about her condition. He only knew that she was crippled.


    Lin Xinyao nodded. "She has been torturing by a powerful seal, and it''s gnawing her vitality away every second."


    "A seal?¡­ Why don''t you tell me how she has be like this first?" Yun Lintian responded. He had always been curious about Lin Zixuan''s incident for a while now.


    Lin Xinyao hesitated for a while and said. "Sorry, I cannot tell you about it. Because if you know, your life will be in danger."


    "But if I sessfully treated her, wouldn''t I also be in danger?" Yun Lintian felt it was funny.


    Lin Xinyao shook her head. "It''s different."


    Seeing she didn''t want to tell him about it, Yun Lintian didn''t press further and said. "Alright, I will take a look at her first. Although my medical skills are good, the seal art is entirely different."


    It was true that Yun Lintian had studied about the seal art before; he wasn''t confident dealing with the seal in Lin Zixuan''s body.. To seal the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm like Lin Zixuan, this seal should be an extremely high-level one and perhaps beyond Yun Lintian''s ability.

 Chapter 339 - Calamity?

    Lin Xinyao replied sincerely. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "Don''t say it too early. I don''t even know whether I can help Master. Let''s go back first. I''ll look for Master tomorrow."


    Lin Xinyao said nothing further and headed toward Lin Zixuan''s bamboo hut while Yun Lintian returned to his newly built bamboo house.


    When he arrived at his house, Linlin immediately ran out of the house and threw herself into Yun Lintian''s arms.


    "What''s wrong, Linlin?" Yun Lintian asked softly. Today he didn''t bring Linlin with him because she was too eye-catching, and people would recognize him.


    "Can you bring Linlin with you tomorrow, Big Brother Yun? Linlin doesn''t want to stay here alone." Linlin raised her head and said in a pleading tone.


    Seeing her pitiful look, Yun Lintian felt guilty and quickly promised her. "Sure. Big brother won''t leave Linlin alone again."


    Linlin was satisfied with his answer and buried her head against Yun Lintian''s chest.


    Yun Lintian entered his house and ced Linlin on the bed before activating the istion formation. He nned to visit the Land of Beyond Heaven today to check on the situation of the children. At the same time, he wanted to read more about the seal art before seeing Lin Zixuan tomorrow.


    To prevent the unexpected visit from his senior sisters, Yun Lintian went to greet Murong Xue and told her he was going to practice before returning to his house and entered the Land of Beyond Heaven with Linlin.


    As he stepped into the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian immediately saw several children chatting happily beside theke. Compared to thest time he saw them, they had be more lively now.


    Yun Lintian nced around and noticed the Heavenly Sandalwood and Serene Bamboo forest were fully recovered now. Their current appearances had returned to the time when Yun Lintian first came to this ce.


    On the fertilend, various spirit crops could be seen arranged neatly, and there were a lot of cows walking on grasnd. This scenery gave Yun Lintian peace of mind just by looking at it.


    "Headmaster." Cang Xiao happened to walk out of the cafeteria nearby and saw Yun Lintian. She hurriedly came forward and greeted.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slightly. "Thank you for taking care of them."


    "This is nothing, Headmaster. I love taking care of children." Cang Xiao smiled warmly.


    "How are they?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "They''ve adapted to the life here now. However, some of them still have trauma." Cang Xiao replied.


    Yun Lintian sighed and said. "Time will heal them¡­ Go ahead. Do your things."


    Cang Xiao nodded and walked toward the group of children while Yun Lintian went straight to the vi.


    "Lintian? Why are you here?" Yun Huanxin turned her head to look at Yun Lintian, who had just walked into the living room.


    "I''m here to get some books." Yun Lintian nced at the movie disyed on the television and asked. "Do you want to go out?" Seeing Yun Huanxin keep watching the movie every time he met her, Yun Lintian thought she was probably bored staying here all the time.


    Surprisingly, Yun Huanxin shook her head. "I''m not strong enough. It is useless for me to go out." Currently, her strength had already reached the first level of the Earth Profound Realm. Thanked for the unlimited high-grade magical nts and spirit crops in this ce.


    "Alright, you can tell me whenever you want to go out." Yun Lintian smiled and went to the Library afterward.


    "Wee back, Master." Lynn''s voice immediately rang out as Yun Lintian appeared in the Library.


    "It''s been a while, Lynn." Yun Lintian responded. He sat down on the chair behind the counter and said. "Please help me find a high-level seal art book."


    "Yes, Master." Lynn readily epted the task, and a name list soon appeared on the nearby screen.


    Yun Lintian nced at it and went to pick up a book called ''Universal Seal Art.'' Skimming through the book for a while, Yun Lintian discovered this book contained a million of various seal characteristics as well as an unseal method. He believed the seal on Lin Zixuan''s body was definitely be in this book.


    "I''ll take this book out." Yun Lintian said and put the book into his interspatial ring.


    "Understood, Master." Lynn responded.


    "Well¡­I''ll leave now." Since there was nothing to do further, Yun Lintian stood up and left the Library directly.


    He passed by the living room and exchanged a few words with Yun Huanxin before seeing Yun Ruanyu and Yun Qingrou. After telling them about the academy''s situation, Yun Lintian left the Land of Beyond Heaven with Linlin.


    The moment he appeared in his house, Yun Lintian immediately perceived the presence of someone standing on the outside. When he opened the door, Yun Lintian saw Lin Zixuan standing there, looking at the stream as if she was thinking of something.


    "Why are you here, Master?" Yun Lintian asked in puzzlement.


    Lin Zixuan turned around and said. "I heard you''ve encountered the devil?"


    "Yes, Master." Yun Lintian replied.


    Lin Zixuan went silent for a while before saying. "Something is going to happen soon. You have to prepare yourself for the worst."


    Yun Lintian was confused. "What is going to happen? Can you tell me about it, Master?"


    "Cmity. It''s the cmity that this world cannot avoid¡­ Wait until you return from the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm first, and I''ll tell you everything about it again." Lin Zixuan said calmly.


    "Cmity?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He felt too many things were going ontely, and he couldn''t grab a hold on to any information¡­ Why everyone has to hide everything from me?


    Yun Lintian put this matter aside and said to Lin Zixuan. "Right, Master. Can you let me see your condition? Perhaps I can help you regain your power."


    Lin Zixuan''s brows moved slightly. She seemed to think of something and then shook her head. "You don''t have to help me.. I am fine with it."

 Chapter 340 - Life Leeching Seal

    "How could it be, Master? You don''t want to get your power back?" Yun Lintian asked with a frown on his face.


    "Of course, I do." A sneer appeared on Lin Zixuan''s face. "However, if I truly regained my strength, it would upset someone, and all of you might face his wrath."


    "Someone? Are you talking about Patriarch Lin, Master?" Yun Lintian probed.


    Lin Zixuan shook her head. "It''s not him, but someone more powerful than him."


    Yun Lintian''s eyebrows creased together upon hearing this. In his opinion, Lin Hai already stood at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. There was actually someone more powerful than him?¡­ Surely, this person is not someone from the Northern Continent.


    The more he thought, the more curious he became. Yun Lintian secretly opened Eyes of Heaven and looked at Lin Zixuan''s body. His face immediately turned unsightly when he saw her current condition.


    In the middle of her body, a terrifyingly ancient-looking seal could be seen sucking Lin Zixuan''s vitality bit by bit. It had an appearance of a small circr te with an ancient rune on it. Countless ugly roots were spreading out from it, reaching every corner of her body like a giant spiderweb. Yun Lintian swore he had never seen something horribly disgusting like this before.


    Yun Lintian quickly searched for the information in his head, but he couldn''t recall anything about this terrifying seal. He had to look at the Universal Seal Artter.


    "Have you seen it?" Lin Zixuan suddenly asked.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and took a deep breath. He said solemnly. "Master, are you sure you don''t want to get rid of it?" Judging from Lin Zixuan''s remaining vitality, she could live for three years at best.


    Lin Zixuan went silent. She stood there motionless, like a wooden statue.


    "Master. I don''t know who the enemy is, but I believe senior sisters and Miss Lin are not afraid of him. We are willing to take risks instead of seeing you leave this world like that." Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    Woosh!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yingyue, Murong Xue, Nantian Fengyu, and Lin Xinyao appeared before Lin Zixuan one by one. In fact, they had been around here and listened to the conversation between Lin Zixuan and Yun Lintian a long time ago.


    "As Junior Brother Yun said, Master. We are not afraid of that person." Jiang Yingyue said calmly.


    "Master, do you really think we are weak? Aren''t you looking down on your disciples too much?" Murong Xue said with dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right, Master. Let hime. I''ll let good junior brother hit him!" Nantian Fengyu waved her small fists vigorously.


    Meanwhile, Lin Xinyao stared at Lin Zixuan silently without a word, but the meanings in her eyes were evident. She truly wanted Lin Zixuan to regain her strength.


    Lin Zixuan tilted her head slightly as though she looked at her disciples one by one. A whileter, she asked. "Do you have a way to make it as the seal has never been taken care of?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t know. Please give me one night, and I wille up with a solution."


    "Then, we will talk about it tomorrow." Lin Zixuan said and slowly walked toward her bamboo hut.


    Lin Xinyao turned her head to look at Yun Lintian and said. "Thank you." Afterward, she slowly followed Lin Zixuan behind.


    "Are you confident?" Murong Xue walked toward Yun Lintian as she asked.


    "I can''t talk about it yet. Let me look at it first." Yun Lintian replied uncertainly. However, in his heart, he was ny-nine percent sure he could get rid of the seal in Lin Zixuan''s body.


    "Come on, good junior brother! You can do it." Nantian Fengyu waved her fists once again.


    "I''ll leave Master to you." Jiang Yingyue said softly before returning to her residence.


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and returned to his room. He took out the Universal Seal Art book and searched for the corresponding seal.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian seemed to discover the seal he was looking for. This seal was called ''Life Leeching Seal,'' one of the most horrifying seals in the Monarch-rank. It would slowly absorb the target''s vitality to strengthen itself before taking over the target''s body when the target died. The target would be a lifeless puppet under the seal owner''s absolute control.


    "Which bastard is using such a disgusting seal on her?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help cursing aloud.


    Out of every profound art in this world, Yun Lintian hated a kind of puppet art the most. Especially the one used on the corpse. He didn''t understand. There were plenty of profound arts, yet these people chose to practice such a disgusting art instead.


    Yun Lintian read the description about the Life Leeching Seal further and discovered it was quite troublesome to get rid of it.


    First, Yun Lintian had to make sure Lin Zixuan''s body could handle the following damage during the unsealing process.


    Secondly, he had to take all the seal''s roots out simultaneously. If not, the seal might activate its ability to devour the target''s internal organs. The target would definitely die in an instant.


    Lastly, even though he could safely take it out, Yun Lintian had no way of recovering Lin Zixuan''s vitality. She would still end up losing her life a few yearster. This was not something Yun Lintian could help with.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qianxue''s figure suddenly appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind. He didn''t know how she was doing now¡­. After the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm ended, I have to leave this continent to find the Tree of Life right away. He made up his mind.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, putting Yun Qianxue''s matter aside, and continued to read further. At the same time, he was constantly thinking of a way to conceal the seal within Lin Zixuan''s body so that the seal''s owner wouldn''t notice anything unusual about it.


    Time passed by quickly. It was until the morning did Yun Lintian discover a solution.. He was now fully confident about dealing with this disgusting seal.

 Chapter 341 - Removing The Seal (1)

    "Master, I have found a solution for your condition now. However, I cannot guarantee the result." In the bamboo hut, Yun Lintian faced Lin Zixuan with a serious expression.


    "Can you exin about it?" Standing behind Lin Zixuan, Jiang Yingyue asked. Meanwhile, Murong Xue, Nantian Fengyu, and Lin Xinyao were also looking at Yun Lintian, waiting for his exnation.


    "The seal within Master''s body is called Life Leeching Seal. It is one of the most powerful seals in the Monarch-rank. If it was nted in the target''s body, it would slowly absorb the target''s vitality to strengthen itself. When it reached a certain point, the target would die and be a lifeless puppet under the seal''s control." Yun Lintian gave them a brief introduction to the Life Leeching Seal.


    The expressions of everyone turned unsightly upon hearing this. They didn''t expect this seal to be this vicious. It could actually make the target be a puppet.


    "To get rid of it, I have to take out all of its roots together at once. This process is difficult, but it''s not out of my hands. The real difficult one is how to take it out without making the seal''s owner notice it." Yun Lintian exined further.


    "So Ie up with a solution. We will make a dummy of Master up by using her blood and aura. This process might be risky because the Master''s body condition is not good¡­Also, I can''t restore Master''s vitality even if we managed to take the seal out in the end. Master''s lifespan would still be the same as of now."


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Let''s do it." Lin Zixuan suddenly said. Before this, she had almost given up on her life because she didn''t want to harm people around her. However, upon listening to everyone''s persuasion yesterday, she hade to a decision. It was better to die on the battlefield than dying here without doing anything.


    "Master¡­" Nantian Fengyu spoke worriedly. Her childish side was nowhere to be seen at this moment.


    "Didn''t you want me to do this yesterday? Howe you are worrying now?" Lin Zixuan smiled faintly.


    Nantian Fengyu bit her lips, lowering her head without a word as if she was about to cry.


    "Silly girl. You have to trust in your junior brother. He will definitely save our Master." Murong Xue said softly while hugging Nantian Fengyu''s shoulders.


    The light in Jiang Yingyue''s eyes stirred slightly, but she didn''t say anything in the end. No one knew what she was thinking right now.


    "I think we should ask Pce Master Han toe here. At least, she would be able to do anything if there''s a mishap." Yun Lintian suggested.


    "I''ll contact Master now." Lin Xinyao took out a transmission jade and contacted Han Bingling directly.


    While waiting for Han Bingling, Yun Lintian looked at Lin Zixuan and asked. "Master, you really don''t want to tell me about the enemy? Don''t you think it''s better for me to know about it so that I can prepare a countermeasure?"


    Lin Zixuan was silent for a brief moment and said. "We will talk about it after you''ve taken care of the seal."


    Yun Lintian nodded and started to prepare a dummy target. He took out a human-like wooden totem he had prepared beforehand and inscribed a soul and blood-holding runes on it.


    Woosh!


    All of a sudden, Han Bingling appeared in the room, and she straightly asked. "Have you decided, Sister?"


    Lin Zixuan smiled faintly. "It''s time to change."


    Han Bingling stared at Lin Zixuan for a long time before turning to Yun Lintian and saying with a rare serious tone. "You must save her."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "I''ll try my best."


    Afterward, Yun Lintian told Lin Zixuan to lie on the bed, and he moved to her side, putting the wooden dummy nearby her body.


    Meanwhile, Han Bingling erected an enormously powerful istion barrier to cover the entire Moonlight Peak as if they were about to face a strong enemy.


    Yun Lintian sat on a stool beside the bed and said. "Please allow me to first check your pulse, Master. Please be at ease and rx your body."


    Following that, Yun Lintian gently closed his eyes and grabbed Lin Zixuan''s wrinkled wrist while releasing his profound energy. Instantly, a warm and gentle profound energy flowed into her channels and moved toward every corner of her body.


    In just a short few dozens of breaths, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and retracted his hand as he said. "Master, I will draw a few drops of your blood essence out, as well as a portion of your aura. I hope Master can endure the pain for a moment."


    "Go ahead. Don''t worry about me much." Lin Zixuan said calmly as if her life and death didn''t matter to her.


    Yun Lintian did not speak any further and pointed his index finger that was covered with sharp profound energy at Lin Zixuan''s navel area. His finger immediately sunk into her navel with a gentle push, and a few droplets of shining red-colored blood slowly emerged from the wound.


    Yun Lintian swiftly retracted his finger and used his profound energy to draw the droplets of blood into the wooden dummy on the side. At the same time, he activated the runes on the wooden dummy, and Lin Zixuan''s blood essence immediately flowed within it in the same way as it flowed in the human body.


    Following that, Yun Lintian used a silver needle to pierce into Lin Zixuan''s soul gate between her brows and drew a tiny portion of her soul out before putting it into the wooden dummy.


    Closing the wound and retrieving the silver needle on Lin Zixuan''s body, Yun Lintian let out a long breath and said. "The initial step is done. Now, I will take the seal out. Master, please don''t resist during the process. Otherwise, the seal will act up, and the consequence will be very severe."


    "Go." Lin Zixuan replied.


    Yun Lintian took a few deep breaths to calm himself down for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes shone with golden light, and his hands started to move¡­

 Chapter 342 - Removing The Seal (2)

    Through Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian spread his Spiritual Sense out to trace along with the seal''splicated roots one by one. It took him ten minutes before he could cover the entire seal''s roots without leaving one behind.


    In order to prevent any ident from urring in the following process, Yun Lintian fed Lin Zixuan a high-level healing pill and pierced a few silver needles through the important gates beforehand.


    After confirming there was no mistake in the preparation, a small knife silently appeared in Yun Lintian''s right hand. He swiftly stabbed it into Lin Zixuan''s body, right above the seal area on her chest, and sessfully created a palm-size hole on it. During this process, Lin Zixuan didn''t even frown once. It was as if she didn''t feel any pain.


    Tossing the knife to the side, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to wrap the seal''s roots with his profound energy before slowly uprooting all of them at the same time.


    "Ugh." This time, Lin Zixuan immediately groaned in pain. She felt her body was about to tear apart as countless small holes appeared on her internal organs. Blood slowly seeped out through the hole in her chest.


    The expressions of Han Bingling and others became tense when they saw this. However, no one dared to utter any sound for fear it might affect Yun Lintian''s concentration.


    Sweats emerged on Yun Lintian''s forehead as the golden light in his eyes started to sway due to the intense focus. He didn''t dare to be distracted in the slightest and continued to uproot the seal''s roots with caution.


    Thirty minutes passed by, Yun Lintian managed to remove the seal''s roots altogether with no ident. However, as he was about to feel at ease, the Life Leeching Seal suddenly shook and became active. Its roots started to move frantically, looking for Lin Zixuan''s internal organs.


    Puff!


    Lin Zixuan immediately coughed up blood, and her body twitched violently.


    Yun Lintian''splexion abruptly changed and shouted. "Help me pin her down!"


    Han Bingling was the first to react as her figure shed and arrived beside Lin Zixuan. She hurriedly pressed Lin Zixuan''s shoulders down with both hands and beckoned Jiang Yingyue and others to take care of Lin Zixuan''s legs.


    Yun Lintian simply had no time to think of the cause of the seal acting up. He picked up the wooden dummy and plunged it into Lin Zixuan''s opened wound. At the same time, he tried his best to move all the seal''s roots into the wooden dummy currentlyid above the seal.


    At this moment, the seal was like an ugly octopus trying to get out of Yun Lintian''s control by swinging its tentacles around desperately. Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and injected more of his profound energy to suppress the seal''s roots.


    Unfortunately, the roots suddenly burst out with great strength. One of its roots sessfully broke out of Yun Lintian''s control before swiftly piercing into Lin Zixuan''s lung, causing thetter to hiss painfully.


    "I will act now!" Han Bingling saw the situation was not good. She quickly utilized her profound energy and prepared to take action.


    "Stop! Your profound energy will make it rampage more. Leave it to me!" Yun Lintian yelled out as lightning sparks appeared around his body.


    He quickly turned the profound energy currently covering the seal''s roots into the lightning-attribute one. Surprisingly, it worked so perfectly as the seal''s roots were shrinking back almost in an instant upon touching with the lightning energy.


    Yun Lintian seized this chance to move all the seal''s roots and the seal itself onto the wooden dummy. The seal''s roots seemed to discover a source of vitality and quickly wrapped around the wooden dummy tightly.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian used his bare hand to grab the wooden dummy and pull it out as fast as possible.


    Instantaneously, the wooden dummy and the seal were exposed in the air. Its ugly and vicious appearance came to everyone''s sight, causing a chill to run down on their spines. They couldn''t believe such a hideous thing had been living in Lin Zixuan for all this time.


    The seal''s roots were trying to drill into Yun Lintian''s hand, but they were scared away by his lightning sparks. Yun Lintian quickly put the wooden dummy into a rigid container with sealing runes before closing the lid and activating the runes.


    Yun Lintian then turned around and closed the wound on Lin Zixuan''s body while stuffing the healing pill into her mouth. A few minutester, the wounds on Lin Zixuan''s internal organs and chest were gradually improved and sessfully passed the danger threshold.


    It was at this time, Yun Lintian could finally be relieved. "We''ve seeded."


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief simultaneously and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lintian." Han Bingling suddenly bowed her head slightly, catching Yun Lintian off-guard.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly said. "You don''t have to say these things. It is my duty to do this. She''s my master, after all." For fearing Han Bingling would continue to say gratitude words, Yun Lintian changed the topic. "Can you tell me now, who is the person that nted this vicious seal on Master?"


    As his voice fell, silence immediately descended, and the atmosphere unknowingly turned solemn. Yun Lintian looked at everyone in confusion but didn''t say a word. He had a hunch that this person was someone they could not resist.


    "Big Sister Mumu, do you know who that person is?" On the side, Linlin asked Mumu curiously.


    "He''s the currently most powerful person in this world¡­ Azure Pce Master." Mumu replied. There was clearly a trace of hatred in her voice.


    Linlin''s eyes widened open in surprise. "Why did he do this?"


    "It''splicated. Wait for them to talk about it." Mumu responded while looking at Yun Lintian, appearing as if she was thinking of something.


    "Tell him. He cannot escape from the rtionship now." Lin Zixuan said weakly as she tried to get up. Although her strength hadn''t yet returned, she now seemed to regain her original confidence.


    Han Bingling slowly nodded her head. She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said.. "He''s the current Azure Pce Master, Wen Tianjun."

 Chapter 343 - The Past Event

    "Azure Pce Master?" Yun Lintian''s brows pricked¡­ Isn''t this too cliche? The biggest viin has to be the most powerful person in the world.


    Han Bingling nced at Lin Xinyao briefly and asked Yun Lintian. "Have you ever heard there are other worlds beyond our world?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I always believe there are other worlds that simr or surpass ours."


    Everyone looked at Yun Lintian in surprise. Yun Lintian seemed to be extremely confident about this. What made him think so?¡­ They would probably vomit blood if they knew Yun Lintian''s source of confidence wasing from the novels he had read.


    Han Bingling was silent for a moment and said. "Thirty years ago, a celestial woman wasing to this world from the outside. The appearance of her caused a huge sensation among the world''s upper echelons. As you know, before this, everyone thought going out of this world was something that existed in the legend only. However, her existence has proven otherwise."


    "While everyone thought they could tter her and hope she could bring them out of this world together. They soon discovered she wasn''t as powerful as they had expected, which aroused greed in them. They wanted to capture her and extracted everything about the outside world from her."


    "Naturally, there were a lot of people standing on her side and tried to protect her. Sister Zixuan and I were one of them. Weter brought her to Northern Continent and let her live under the protection of my Frozen Moon Pce and Sky Throne Profound Academy."


    "During this period, Lin Zixun, your Master''s youngest brother, had fallen in love with this woman, and both of them had be a husband and wifeter. The two of them had given birth to a beautiful daughter." Han Bingling paused for a moment and looked at Lin Xinyao.


    Yun Lintian followed Han Bingling''s gaze and immediately understood everything. Lin Xinyao was Lin Zixuan and this celestial woman''s daughter. It was no wonder she possessed the Divine Moon Profound Vein.


    Han Bingling shifted her gaze back to Yun Lintian and continued. "This peace didn''tst long. When Xinyao was two years old, Azure Pce Lord, Wen Tianjun, appeared along with Heavenly Sword Pce Master, Star Gazing Pce Master, as well as Senior Du Xiaotian of the Myriad Pill Pce. They hade to bring Xinyao''s mother away."


    "Of course, Sister Zixuan, Principal Tian, and I wouldn''t let bring her away, and the fight had broken out. Facing such a powerful lineup, our side certainly could not resist them. We ended up losing. However, at that moment, Xinyao''s mother suddenly regained her strength. In a short period, she had severely injured all of them."


    "I don''t know why she didn''t kill them in the end but chose to spare them. At the same time, she told us that someone from her n would soon discover her because she had released her aura. Hence, she had to leave this world as soon as possible, and she could not bring Xinyao with her."


    "Because Lin Zixun was deeply in love with her. He was adamant about going with her even though he knew his strength was insufficient. In the end, both of them left this world together, leaving Xinyao behind in our care."


    Speaking to this point, Han Bingling''s eyes shed with a cold light. "As soon as they left, Wen Tianjun wanted to capture Xinyao and Mumu to vent his anger. Even though he was severely injured, Sister Zixuan and I were not his opponents. At the crucial moment, Lin Hai had intervened. He offered to cripple Sister Zixuan and convinced Wen Tianjun to give up on Xinyao. After all, Xinyao''s true profound vein had been sealed by her mother. She basically had no value in Wen Tianjun''s eyes."


    "So, he epted the offer and vented his anger by nting this hideous seal on Master?" Yun Lintian interjected. He had thoroughly understood the ins and outs in this matter now.


    Han Bingling nodded her head slowly. "I knew he had given up only on the surface. The moment he has recovered from his severe injuries, he would definitelye to capture Xinyao."


    Yun Lintian lowered his head slightly, falling into contemtion. Unknowingly, he had been involved in such a headache plot, and the situation seemed to get bigger one after another. There was no way he could resist this Wen Tianjun with his current strength.


    He raised his head and asked. "How much time do we have before he has recovered?"


    "Five years. However, if he managed to get some divine-rank treasures, it would be faster than that." Han Bingling answered.


    Yun Lintian rubbed his temples and muttered to himself. "Five years¡­"


    He was confident to reach the Saint Profound Realm within five years, but the Monarch Profound Realm seemed impossible. Not to mention, he had to restrict his strength in order to enter a mythical realm. In any case, it was too difficult to resist Wen Tianjun.


    Silence descended, and the atmosphere in the room turned heavy. Everyone knew this uing battle was an impossible fight.


    Yun Lintian suddenly turned to Lin Xinyao and asked. "Did your mother leave anything for you?"


    Lin Xinyao was silent for a while before shaking her head.


    Han Bingling interjected. "Actually, she told me something before she left. She said the seal in Xinyao''s body could not be removed unless it was necessary."


    "The seal?" Yun Lintian''s eyes turned golden as he stared at the moon seal on Lin Xinyao''s body. At the same time, the Universal Seal Artbook silently appeared in his hand.


    Yun Lintian swiftly flipped through the book page by page for several minutes until he found the information of the seal in Lin Xinyao''s body.


    This seal was called Hiding Moon Seal, the Divine-rank seal. It was a unique seal of the Divine Moon n. It could conceal the Divine Moon Profound Vein, but it would restrict the target''s strength.


    When it was released, the target''s strength would soar to the limit, allowing the target to wield the Divine power for a short period.

 Chapter 344 - Hiding Moon Seal

    Everyone looked at the book in Yun Lintian''s hand curiously. When they caught a glimpse of the content in the book, they were immediately stupefied and nced at each other in astonishment.


    Murong Xue thought of the books she got from Yun Lintian before and now this Universal Seal Art book. She was unable to hold her curiosity further. "Junior brother, where do you get all of these books from?"


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and raised his head to look at them. Seeing their curious expressions, he replied casually. "I picked them up from the ruins."


    "From the ruins?" Murong Xue frowned slightly, appearing half-believed in his words.


    Meanwhile, Han Bingling didn''t believe in the slightest. Among everyone in this room, she was the one who understood Yun Lintian''s background the most. It was too unbelievable for him to pick all of these books up somewhere. Her guess was that they were a legacy of the Misty Cloud Sect.


    During this period, Han Bingling didn''t forget to look for the Misty Cloud Sect''s information, but she didn''t find anything until now. It was as though this sect had been totally disappeared from the world''s history. There wasn''t a tiny clue left behind except for the fact that the sect had been founded five thousand years ago.


    Yun Lintian didn''t give any exnation and changed the topic. "The seal on Miss Lin''s body is called the Hiding Moon seal. It can conceal her Divine Moon Profound Vein, but it will restrict her strength to a certain level. If she released it, her strength would soar above the Monarch Profound Realm in a short period."


    "Hiding Moon seal? Divine Moon Profound Vein?" Lin Zixuan muttered in confusion.


    The expressions of others were also the same. They had never heard about this before.


    Yun Lintian had a weird expression seeing this¡­Oops. Did I just reveal something that I shouldn''t reveal?


    "Miss Lin''s mother never told you about her origin before?" Yun Lintian asked. Since he had already spoken it out, he might as well tell them everything. Although he hadn''tpletely trusted them, they wouldn''t necessarily be bad judging from their characters. Even if one of them betrayed Yun Lintian, he could just run away at that time.


    Han Bingling and Lin Zixuan shook their heads. Han Bingling said. "She never told us anything aside from there are a lot of worlds beyond this world, and one day we might be able to leave this world."


    "May I ask what her name is?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "Yue Xiqian." Lin Xinyao replied.


    "Surname Yue¡­ As expected." Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head. From the information he had, the mainline of the Divine Moon n used the character Yue as their surname. Undoubtedly, Lin Xinyao''s mother, Yue Xiqian, was a mainline member of the Divine Moon n.


    "As expected what?" Nantian Fengyu asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything further and told them. "Miss Lin''s mother is someone from the Divine Moon n. I don''t know where they are, but they are definitely a high-level existence beyond ourprehension. Pce Master Han and Master should understand this more than me."


    Han Bingling recollected her memories of Yue Xiqian for a moment and said. "You''re right. The power she released back then was beyond the Monarch Profound Realm. In front of her, Wen Tianjun and other pce masters aren''t even counted as an ant. Her power is far surpassing our scope of understanding."


    Jiang Yingyue, Murong Xue, and Nantian Fengyu nced at each other in shock. They had personally witnessed everything back then, but they still felt it was too incredible upon hearing Han Bingling''s words.


    "So, the seal on Miss Lin''s body is a trump card her mother left behind. However, my guess is that she would be discovered by the Divine Moon n upon releasing it. If that''s the case, the danger we are about to face is several thousands of times greater than Wen Tianjun''s threat." Yun Lintian expressed his thought.


    "Think about it. What would happen to this world if one of them came to this ce?" Yun Lintian nced at everyone and continued. "I believe every world has its power ceilings for a reason. For example, the ceiling of this Azure World is the peak of Monarch Profound Realm. If some had gone beyond that, this world''s bnce might break, and who knows what would happen afterward. The world could break into pieces. That''s why Miss Lin''s mother didn''t use much of her power to finish Wen Tianjun."


    "You''re saying if one of the Divine Moon n''s members came here. This world might break apart because their power has surpassed the world''s limit?" Murong Xue seemed to understand Yun Lintian''s conjecture.


    "That''s right." Yun Lintian nodded. He looked at Lin Xinyao and said further. "Therefore, Miss Lin should never release the seal no matter what happens¡­ I have a way to raise the power restriction on your seal. So you can reach the higher realm with no problem."


    The expressions of everyone turned heavy, and they pretty much agreed with Yun Lintian''s approach¡­ However, how were they going to deal with Wen Tianjun then?


    Yun Lintian naturally saw through everyone''s thoughts. He smiled faintly and said. "We still have at least five years. There are many things we can do in these five years. Just believe in yourself."


    Yun Lintian had a n to give them a high-level profound art, but he needed to observe them first for the time being. This was counted as a future investment. Maybe all of them could be his Misty Cloud Sect''s assets in the future.


    "You are right. This is not the end." Suddenly, Lin Zixuan slowly got up from the bed. Her eyes suddenly shone with a purple light, seemingly prating everything in this world.


    "Master, your eyes¡­." Jiang Yingyue eximed in surprise as she saw the gleam in Lin Zixuan''s eyes.


    Lin Zixuan turned to look at Jiang Yingyue with a smile. "Thank you for taking care of me for all this time. Now, it''s my turn to take care of you."


    That was right. Lin Zixuan hadpletely regained her vision!

 Chapter 345 - Dazzling Treasures

    Lin Zixuan''s previous lifeless eyes were now brimming with vitality. Her gaze was extremely sharp, as though it could prate anything in this world. Unfortunately, her appearance could not be recovered, as the Life Leeching Seal severed most of her vitality.


    "That''s great, Master!" Nantian Fengyu jumped up with joy and ran to Lin Zixuan''s side, happily holding thetter''s hand.


    "Congrattions, Master." Murong Xue said with a smile.


    Lin Zixuan patted Nantian Fengyu''s head lovingly and said to Han Bingling. "Can you help me seal the news?"


    Han Bingling responded. "Leave it to me, Sister Zixuan." She then turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "How long does she need to recover?"


    "Half a year at least. Master''s former power is too high, after all. Not to mention Master''s profound vein has been dried up for a long time." Yun Lintian replied.


    Han Bingling frowned as she said. "It''s too slow. Is there any way to speed it up?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "There is." He then waved his hand, and several best-grade Profound Stones appeared on the floor.


    The appearance of the best-grade Profound Stones caused everyone to startle and look at Yun Lintian in disbelief.


    While they were startling, Yun Lintian took out Celestial Buddha Lotus and said. "Master can use these Profound Stones to speed your recovery process up. However, Master''s current profound vein is too weak. It''s better to use this chance to temper it first before absorbing the Profound Stone."


    Instantaneously, the bamboo hut was filled with intense profound energying out of the best-grade Profound Stone. Combining with the overwhelming aura from Celestial Buddha Lotus, everyone felt as though they were lost in a paradise.


    "This¡­What is this lotus?" Murong Xue stared attentively at the golden-colored lotus in Yun Lintian''s palm. Among everyone in this room, she was the most resourceful when it came to treasure, but she had no clue about this lotus.


    "This is divine aura." Han Bingling said with a surprise. Before this, Yun Lintian had shown the best grade Profound Spirit Liquid to her, and now this divine-rank lotus. She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and wondered how many secrets did he have?


    "It''s called Celestial Buddha Lotus. The Divine-rank magical nt. It has the ability to strengthen one''s profound vein." Yun Lintian exined. He turned to Lin Zixuan and said. "There are a total of nine leaves. Master can take one leaf at a time. Its effect is extremely potent. It''s best to take it while Pce Master Han is around."


    Lin Zixuan was extremely shocked in her heart when she saw this. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to casually give such a rare treasure to her. She took a deep breath and said. "They are too precious. I can''t ept it. You should save it for your own use. I don''t have much time left, anyway. No need to waste them on me."


    Yun Lintian''s gaze swept over everyone and did not detect any trace of greed in their eyes. He dared to take them out because he was willing to believe in their characters for the time being, and it seemed he was right this time.


    Yun Lintian smiled and reached out his other hand. In the next moment, a few Celestial Buddha Lotuses appeared in his palm as he said. "Master doesn''t have to worry about me. Look, I have a lot of them. They''re enough for me to use."


    This time, everyone was thoroughly dumbfounded. Since when the Divine-rank treasure was easy to find like a cabbage?


    Yun Lintian did not stop at that. He waved his hand, and a small mountain of the best-grade Profound Stones appeared in the room along with many buckets of the best-grade Profound Spiritual Liquid.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the room didn''t know what to say anymore. Their minds were blown away by these dazzling treasures. Even Han Bingling, who had seen a lot of high-rank treasures, was opening her mouth wide in a daze. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "You can ept them at ease, Master." Yun Lintian said with a smile while observing everyone''s face. Except for the shock and disbelief, there was nothing else in their eyes.


    Nantian Fengyu swallowed her saliva and yelled. "Good junior brother! You are hiding so many things from your fifth sister. Let''s see how I clean you up!" Her eyes were fixated on the treasures before her while drooling. If it wasn''t because the presence of Lin Zixuan, she would pounce on them a long time ago.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "Now, do you believe we can do many things in these five years'' time?"


    Everyone subconsciously nodded their head in agreement. With these amounts of the best grade Profound Stones and Profound Spiritual Liquid, they believed they could break through to the next level with no problem.


    Lin Zixuan stared at Yun Lintian for a long time before saying. "I''ll ept them."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and turned to Jiang Yingyue. "Big Sister Yingyue. I can see you are about to break through to the Monarch Profound Realm. You can take this lotus and Profound Stones."


    Jiang Yingyue didn''t say anything and calmly epted the lotus from Yun Lintian. There was no need for the gratitude words. She had noted down in her heart and would repay him in the future.


    Yun Lintian looked at Murong Xue and said. "Second sister. Music sorcery is unique. I cannot forcibly break through by using external factors like these treasures. Although this lotus is useless on your music sorcery, there''s no harm in strengthening your profound vein. As for this Profound Spirit Liquid, it will help nourish your soul. You should take them."


    Murong Xue smiled warmly and took the lotus. "Your second sister will take advantage of you then."


    Before Yun Lintian could speak, Nantian Fengyu suddenly arrived before him and said loudly. "Good junior brother. Your fifth sister will dly ept your goodwill.." Following that, she took one of the lotuses from his hand as well as arge portion of Profound Stones.

 Chapter 346 - Recovery Time

    "Erm¡­" Yun Lintian was speechless for a while, looking at the busy Nantian Fengyu. This fifth sister of his was surely had no reservation at all.


    "Fifth sister. Your strength is mainly depending on your Divine Phoenix bloodline. These things are pretty much useless for you. Why don''t you save some for others?" Yun Lintian reluctantly said.


    "What? Are you looking for a beating, junior brother?" Nantian Fengyu stopped her movement and waved her tiny fist at Yun Lintian.


    "You should listen to your junior brother. What he said is nothing wrong." Lin Zixuan said calmly. However, there was a trace of sternness in her voice, causing Nantian Fengyu to shudder.


    Nantian Fengyu pouted aggrievedly and reluctantly put a few Profound Stones back to the floor.


    "What about me? Do I have a share?" Han Bingling smiled charmingly as she looked at Yun Lintian. Her voice was extremely seductive, making Yun Lintian''s heart itchy.


    Yun Lintian threw three Celestial Buddha Lotuses to Han Bingling and said. "You can give them to your people."


    Han Bingling received the lotuses and blew a kiss to Yun Lintian. "Thank you, mua~."


    Jiang Yingyue and Murong Xue had strange expressions on their face seeing Han Bingling''s action. They couldn''t believe the dignified Frozen Moon Pce Master had such a yful side.


    Meanwhile, Lin Xinyao was surprised slightly. She knew Han Bingling was like this whenever she was with her trusted aides, but she didn''t expect her to show this side to Yun Lintian, too.


    Yun Lintian''s face mped a little and quickly changed the topic. "As for the seal on Miss Lin''s body, give me some times to study first, and I will help you raise the power restriction."


    "You can call me by my name directly." Lin Xinyao spoke. She wanted to tell him this a long time ago.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded. "Everyone, please be careful when you are taking the lotus. Don''t stay alone. Find someone to guard you."


    "Understood." Everyone responded in unison.


    Since there was nothing to do here anymore, Yun Lintian excused himself and returned to his residence with Linlin.


    After Yun Lintian left, Lin Zixuan beckoned everyone to sit and said to Murong Xue. "I will leave the task calling your third and fourth sister back to you. Tell them I want to see them."


    Murong Xue epted the task readily and left the bamboo hut.


    "Sister Zixuan, should we tell Senior Tian?" Han Bingling asked.


    Lin Zixuan shook her head. "It''s better to hide this from him first. He is currently focusing on the Peng n. We shouldn''t distract him with this." She paused for a moment and said. "What we need to do right now is practice. I reckon Poison Valley would send someone over soon, and their target should be Yun Lintian. This time, they had failed miserably. ording to my understanding of them, they would never swallow this anger. So, we need to protect him during this period."


    Han Bingling leaned back slightly and said. "Sister Zixuan, you might not know this. He doesn''t like being watched. I once sent Muyue to secretly protect him, but his perception is extremely keen. He found out in almost an instant. I suggest that we shouldn''t send someone to protect him."


    Seeing Lin Zixuan frowning, Han Bingling said further. "Don''t worry about him. As you can see, he''s so confident in himself. He didn''t seem afraid that we would capture him when he took out all of these treasures. I believe he has other secrets that we don''t know, and it should be something that could guarantee his safety."


    Lin Zixuan pondered for a while and finally nodded her head. She asked. "Have you checked on the Endless Sea recently?"


    "From the report I got, there is no major event over there. It is too calm. I''m afraid this is the calm before the storm." Han Bingling replied with a trace of worry.


    "That''s for sure. There is no way that bastard Northern Endless Sea Lord could stay idle after so many failures recently." Lin Zixuan said. She turned to Jiang Yingyue and asked. "I heard Hong Wuya is now recovered. Is it true?"


    Jian Yingyue responded. "It''s true, Master. Junior brother was the one who helped him."


    "Since that''s the case, we should ask him to see Northern Endless Sea Lord. Perhaps we could gain something." Lin Zixuan expressed her opinion.


    Everyone in the academy knew the grudge between Hong Wuya and Northern Endless Sea Lord. His wife was killed by thetter. He tried to retaliate several times for these hundreds of years but failed every time. Hence, sending Hong Wuya over there would not arouse suspicions from anyone.


    "I''ll talk with him. Right now, his Starry Hall isn''t stable. I don''t think he will leave for the time being." Han Bingling said.


    "It''s fine. We can afford to wait for a few months." Lin Zixuan responded.


    After a while, Lin Zixuan said. "I''ll try to consume this lotus now. I''ll have to trouble you this time."


    Han Bingling smiled and said. "Why are you saying this?"


    ***


    Central Continent, Azure Pce.


    In a certain secret room where no light could prate, a male figure sitting calmly with his eyes closed on a small tform filled with countless runes. An intense vitality aura was revolving around his body, forming into a miniature cyclone. The man greedily absorbed it into his body. Evidently, he was trying to recover from his injuries.


    Suddenly, his eyes snapped open, and a frown appeared between his eyebrows. "Strange¡­" He muttered to himself while thinking of something.


    Unable to confirm his conjecture, he sent a sound transmission to someone. "Come to me."


    A whileter, a tall figure appeared in front of the door with one knee on the ground. "What is your instruction, Master?"


    "Send someone to the Northern Continent. I want to know the status of that woman." The man in the room said. His voice was iparably cold.


    "Understood, Master." The tall figure on the outside said, and his figure vanished from the spot afterward.


    "Lin Zixuan¡­ I hope you don''t do something stupid before I can personally kill you.." The man said coldly as terrifying killing intense shed across his eyes.

 Chapter 347 - Forgotten Promise

    Yun Lintian was lying t on the bed while contemting the recent situation. There were too many things he had to prepare for in the near future. Whether it was Poison Valley, the Peng n, or Wen Tianjun''s threat. Everything wasn''t something he could confront face to face with his current strength.


    "Why did the mythical realm have to restrict the strength¡­." Yun Lintian muttered in dissatisfaction. He could break through to the Earth Profound Realm at any time, but he couldn''t do it right away because he had to suppress his strength to enter the mythical realm. This kind of restriction was so annoying.


    "Big Brother Yun. Why did you reveal your treasure to them?" Linlin, who was curling beside Yun Lintian, asked curiously. ording to her understanding of Yun Lintian, he shouldn''t trust anyone easily. She didn''t understand why did he suddenly reveal his treasure like that.


    Yun Lintian stroked Linlin''s fur and answered. "Big brother wants to give them hope... Actually, five years are too short for us, the practitioners. It is almost impossible for us to raise our strength significantly even with the help of Moon Energy in this ce. So, giving them these things is not only giving them hope but also serving as a motivation."


    "At the same time, we can test their characters by doing this¡­ Resources are essential things for any practitioner. Even the calmest person in the world might not be able to resist the temptation facing these heavenly treasures. However, these people didn''t show any trace of greed so far¡­ Well, except for fifth sister."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and continued. "Big brother willing to trust them for the time being. Anyway, big brother still needs allies to deal with the enemy."


    Linlin closed her eyes, enjoying being caressed by Yun Lintian. She was aware that Yun Lintian could escape at any time, but she was still worried. Now, listening to his exnation, she immediately realized it was the case.


    The enemy Yun Lintian was about to face in the near future was too powerful for him to handle alone, and the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect might not grow up in time. There was nothing wrong with him looking for an ally.


    After a while, Yun Lintian sat up and said. "Let''s enter the Land of Beyond Heaven. Big brother needs to fetch something."


    Linlin nodded her head and jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder. However, before Yun Lintian could summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven, the transmission jade on his waist suddenly shone with white light, indicating someone had contacted him.


    When he picked it up, Cai Xuwen''s voice immediately rang out from the other side. "Little Brother Yun, Junior Brother Yang has woken up now. Do you want toe over to take a look?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I''ll be there in a while." Following that, he put the transmission jade away and entered the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Yun Lintian went straight to find Yun Qingrou at the medicine garden behind the vi and handed Dragon Grass that he had picked up from the Fallen Dragon Forest, along with a few droplets of Fallen Dragon''s blood.


    "This is¡­ Dragon Grass? And it''s a perfect one." Looking at the golden dragon coiling shape grass in Yun Lintian''s hand, Yun Qingrou was astonished. To this point, the Celestial Buddha Lotus was the highest-rank magical nt she had seen so far. And now, another Divine-rank nt had appeared before her. What kind of heaven-defying luck did Yun Lintian have?


    "I don''t know if we can grow it here. I will leave it to you." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "There shouldn''t be a problem." Yun Qingrou carefully took the Dragon Grass and the bottle of dragon blood away while speaking.


    "Do we have a fire spirit pill here? A bottle can do." Yun Lintian asked. He had two purposes oning here ¡ª finding suitable profound art for himself and fetching the Fire Spirit pill for Yang Chen.


    "There are a few of them. You can go to the treasure hall." Yun Qingrou said and walked toward a vacant space on the east side, searching for a suitable ce to nt the Dragon Grass.


    Yun Lintian turned around and headed toward the center pagoda on Misty Lake. Along the way, he saw the disciples ying with the children in the pavilions. Joyousughter could be heard from time to time. It seemed the children had recovered from the trauma and willing to trust everyone here now.


    "Headmaster." Suddenly, a female''s voice rang out from behind, causing Yun Lintian to stop his track and turn around to look at the voice owner.


    "Yun Ci?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly seeing Yun Ci standing there. During this period, Yun Lintian hadn''t interacted with her much as he was busy with his own things. He remembered he had promised to find her mother, Yun Xilou, but he hadpletely forgotten about it.


    "Sorry, I forgot about your mother''s matter." Yun Lintian said apologetically.


    Yun Ci shook her head with a smile. "I know Headmaster is busy. There''s nothing to apologize with." She changed the topic. "Headmaster, where are you heading to?"


    Yun Lintian looked into her eyes for a moment and did not see any resentment in them. He replied. "I''m going to fetch something from the treasure hall. How about you? What are you doing recently?"


    Yun Lintian discovered Yun Ci''s strength had already reached the peak of Spirit Profound Realm. From a mortal a few months ago to this point. This speed was extremely terrifying. The so-called heavenly geniuses on the outside could notpare to her at all.


    Yun Ci smiled as she answered. "I am learning alchemy under Teacher Qingrou right now. I want to be useful for everyone here."


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. Out of all arts, alchemy was the most difficult one. It needed a lot of patience as well as persistence. Yun Ci''s character was too weak, but she actually chose to learn this. One could see how determined she was.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Yun Ci for a moment and said. "I know you have something to tell me. Why don''t you say it out?"


    Yun Ci was startled for a second and became hesitant. She took a deep breath and said.. "I want to go out, Headmaster."

 Chapter 348 - Third Sister?

    "Go out?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "You want to find your mother by yourself?"


    Yun Ci nodded her head firmly. "Recently, I had a bad feeling in my heart. I''m afraid something might happen to my parents."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I understand your feeling¡­ But your current strength is not enough to go out alone. How about this? I''ll ask the Cloud Shadow team to investigate this matter first. You can practice at ease during this period. When they find the clue, I won''t stop you from leaving."


    Yun Ci was disappointed, but she understood Yun Lintian was worried about her safety. She had no objection. "Thank you, Headmaster. I''m sorry for bringing this matter up."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "There''s nothing wrong with it. I would be the same if I were you. On the contrary, it''s my neglect for forgetting my promise."


    "Mom!" As Yun Ci was about to say something further, the little girl Yun Xian suddenly trotted toward her with a few children following behind her.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Ci turned to look at the iing group of children, and thetter greeted. "Xian''er."


    Yun Xian quickly arrived beside her mother and greeted Yun Lintian with a sweet smile. "Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian rubbed Yun Xian''s head and asked. "You''ve grown taller, Xian''er." He then turned to the children with their arms severed behind Yun Xian and said. "Hello. Do you like this ce?"


    One of the children hurriedly replied with an innocent expression. "I like it. This ce must be a paradise that my mother had told me. Thank you, big brother, for bringing us here."


    The other children were also nodding their heads vigorously. It had been a week since they came to this ce. At first, they were afraid they would get tortured as before, but they were wrong. Everyone here was so kind to them and treated them well, making thempletely forget the previous nightmare.


    Yun Lintian was happy for them. He exchanged a few words with them before heading toward the treasure hall.


    Entering the treasure hall, Yun Lintian looked around interestingly. This was the first time he hade here since it waspleted.


    The interior of the treasure hall was no different from the other floors in this pagoda. The floor wasid with high-quality white marble, carving with countless invisible runes, forming into the Saint-level killing formation prepared for an intruder.


    There were four extended wooden shelves arranged neatly on the four walls, and a lot of jade bottles could be seen on them.


    Nearby the stair, a young woman was sitting behind a small wooden counter, looking at Yun Lintian with a smile as she greeted. "Wee to the treasure hall, Headmaster."


    Yun Lintian returned the greets with a smile. "Howe you are here, Yun Ting?"


    This treasurer was no other than Yun Ting, who had entered the zing Sun Mythical Realm with Yun Lintian. She replied. "It''s Sister Chan who arranged for me to work here."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slightly. During this period, Yun Ruanyu gave Yun Chan to manage the overall situation and used this chance to train her. There was nothing strange seeing Yun Chan''s trusted aide like Yun Ting here. After all, the treasure hall was an important ce.


    "I''ll take some Fire Spirit pills away. Can you tell me where they are?" Yun Lintian said while scanning the jade bottles on the shelves.


    Yun Ting went straight to the shelf behind her and fetched five jade bottles before handing them to Yun Lintian. "Here, Headmaster."


    Yun Lintian received the jade bottles and opened them to check the content. After confirming it was the Fire Spirit pill, Yun Lintian thanked Yun Ting and left the Land of Beyond Heaven right away.


    The moment Yun Lintian appeared in the room, he suddenly felt a powerful Spiritual Sense swept over, but it failed to prate the istion formation around his residence.


    "Who is it?" Yun Lintian frowned and spread his Spiritual Sense out.


    On the outside, a tall woman d in an azure-colored robe with her hair hung down to her waist, standing before Yun Lintian''s residence. The most distinctive feature on her face was her pupils. They were golden in color, resembling dragon''s pupils Yun Lintian had seen on Fallen Dragon. An oppressive aura kept emitting from her body, making her look terrifying.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. Who was this person? And why did she look so aggressive?


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian recalled a piece of information that Murong Xue had told him before. The mysterious third sister has been looking for someone to fight with. Could this woman be her?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian walked out of the house and observed the woman with caution. He didn''t know what her purpose ining here was. Was she looking for a fight?


    As he was observing her, the woman was also watching him. She had just returned to Moonlight Peak and heard she had a junior brother. That was why she came here to see him.


    "Are you my third sister?" Seeing the woman had no intention of introducing herself, Yun Lintian finally asked.


    The woman replied expressionlessly. "Long Feiyan."


    Yun Lintian smiled amiably and walked toward her. "My name is Yun Lintian. Please take care of me, third sister."


    The woman, Long Feiyan, didn''t say anything, but terrifying profound energy started to revolve around her. With a wave of her hand, her profound energy immediately transformed into several sharp golden lights and shot toward Yun Lintian at full speed.


    Yun Lintian''s face instantly changed color. He instinctively executed Shadow Step to perfectly avoid the iing attack.


    However, when he reappeared several meters away, his body immediately tensed up as he was enveloped with a tyrannical aura. His instinct kept screaming "danger" in his mind, and his brain quickly sent amand to move his entire body away from the position.


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, before Yun Lintian could react, the surrounding area suddenly burst into a zing explosion, immediately sending him to fly into the air like a cannonball.


    Roar¡ª


    At this moment, Linlin jumped out of Yun Lintian''s shoulder and transformed into a giant tiger beforending on the ground, receiving Yun Lintian onto her back and letting out a thunderous cry.. Her face was iparably cold as she stared at Long Feiyan.

 Chapter 349 - Golden Dragon Bloodline

    "You inferior golden dragon bloodline dare to attack Big Brother Yun. You deserve to die!" Linlin snarled coldly at Long Feiyan. Around her body, countless golden lightning sparks shed intensively, looking extremely terrifying.


    Long Feiyan''s pupils constricted, looking at Linlin with a solemn expression. She was a descendant of the Central Continent''s Long n. The Long n''s ancestor had luckily inherited a genuine golden dragon bloodline and passed it down to his descendant. Howe the tiger in front of her said her bloodline was inferior?


    At the same time, Long Feiyan could feel a strong suppression auraing out from Linlin, causing her golden dragon bloodline to shake violently. What exactly was this tiger?


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian groaned in pain and sat up on Linlin''s back. He wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth while staring at Long Feiyan¡­ Golden dragon bloodline?


    "Linlin, is she having the golden dragon bloodline?" Yun Lintian asked through a sound transmission.


    "Heh!" Linlin snorted coldly and exined. "She indeed has the golden dragon bloodline, but it is only an inferior version. The real Golden Dragon is one of the five dragon gods under the Primordial Azure Dragon God. Obviously, there is no chance for a mortal to inherit his bloodline. I guess her ancestor was deceived by a lowest-ss golden python."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in surprise. He was surprised by Long Feiyan''s bloodline and Linlin''s arrogant posture. This was the first time he saw her acting like this. It seemed she was truly angry this time.


    Yun Lintian caressed Linlin''s fluffy cor fur gently, trying to calm her down. "Don''t be angry. Let big brother handle this."


    Being caressed by Yun Lintian, Linlin''s expression softened slightly, but she still stubbornly said. "This woman is too hateful. I want to teach her a lesson."


    "It''s alright. She obviously had no malicious intent in her earlier attack. Big brother guesses that she is big brother''s third sister, and she probably wants to test big brother''s strength." Yun Lintian said softly.


    Hearing this, Linlin gave a fierce re at Long Feiyan and reluctantly transformed back to her miniature form.


    Yun Lintiannded on the ground and looked at Long Feiyan. "I don''t know what your purpose is on doing this, but I don''t mind apanying you to y."


    Following that, Yun Lintian stomped on the ground. His entire body instantly turned into a shadowy figure, charging at Long Feiyan.


    Long Feiyan put her messy thoughts aside and concentrated on the battle in front of her. Her Spiritual Sense spread out like a tidal stream, covering the entire surrounding area. To her surprise, she could not find a trace of Yun Lintian''s presence at all. It was as though he had thoroughly disappeared from the ce.


    Long Feiyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. A powerful golden aura quickly burst out of her body, forming into a golden dome that speedily expands outward in every direction.


    Perceiving the power within the golden dome, Yun Lintian knew his current power might not be able to prate it, but he had to try anyway. Otherwise, he could only forget about defeating her.


    In a sh, Yun Lintian reappeared a few steps behind Long Feiyan. He clenched his right fist and punched out. Fire and lightning virtual dragons shot out of his fist and went straight at the golden dome.


    Boom!


    The golden dome shook violently under Yun Lintian''s Dragon Fist. It swiftly solidified itself, turning its outer area into a sturdy golden metal wall, and managed to stop the fire and lightning dragons.


    After confirming Yun Lintian''s position with her Spiritual Sense, Long Feiyan''s figure became blurred and disappeared from the spot before reappearing behind Yun Lintian. Her arm was suddenly covered with a golden metal as he sent out a punch at thetter''s back.


    However, Yun Lintian had anticipated this since he chose to show himself. His body quickly sank into the ground, trying to avoid Long Feiyan''s punch. Unfortunately, he had underestimated Long Feiyan''s scope of the attack. The burst aura around her punch was extremely wide, and it swept Yun Lintian away before he couldpletely avoid it.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian felt as if he was being hit by a truck as he was sent away to the distance while coughing up fresh blood.


    Long Feiyan did not give Yun Lintian a breather. She swiftly closed the gap and appeared beside Yun Lintian before he could evennd on the ground and sent out another punch at Yun Lintian''s abdomen area.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian was hit hard and immediately crashed onto the ground, creating a giant hole in it. His entire body was trembling in pain, and several crackle sounds could be hearding out of it.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin screamed loudly and was about to transform, but she was interrupted by Yun Lintian''s sound transmission.


    "Don''t act. Big brother is fine."


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s pupils shone brightly in golden light, and he disappeared into thin air.


    A frown appeared on Long Feiyan''s pretty face. She couldn''t believe Yun Lintian could still move after receiving herst attack. Looked like this junior brother of hers had an unusually powerful physique.


    While she was thinking, Yun Lintian had reappeared a hundred meters away from Long Feiyan with countless golden lightning sparks around him. The golden light in his eyes shone brighter than before as he pointed his index finger toward the sky.


    All of a sudden, ck clouds quickly gathered together andpletely blocked all the sunlight. Thunder roarings began to reverberate throughout the entire academy, causing everyone to look at the sky rmingly.


    Long Feiyan''splexion abruptly changed because she perceived an immense power gradually brew up in the sky. She swiftly reacted and rushed to Yun Lintian at full speed.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes fixated on Long Feiyan, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a confident grin.


    "Take this, third sister." Yun Lintian shouted and lowered his finger, pointing toward Long Feiyan.


    Instantaneously, the sky shed with thunder sparks, producing a thick lightning bolt to descend on top of Long Feiyan.

 Chapter 350 - Sky Ranking

    Long Feiyan''s expression turned grave. Her golden aura burst forth and hastily transformed into severalyers of solid metal barriers above her head.


    Zzzzz¡­Bang!


    The thick lightning bolt instantly prated Long Feiyan''s golden metal barrier with no problem and struck her body directly.


    Long Feiyan was heavily crashed onto the ground by the irresistible lightning strike. Her entire body was seriously burned; every single ce on her body had turned into charcoal ck. Her limbs were constantly twitched by the lightning energy left within her. Her current appearance was so miserable, extremely contrasted with when she first appeared.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath, and a wave of fatigue immediately hit him. Earlier, he had mobilized the Thunder and called for the lightning strike with half of its original power. This move drained a lot of his profound energy as well as his mental power. In the future, he had to save this for thest resort.


    He looked at Long Feiyan in the distance and couldn''t help thinking whether he had gone overboard.


    "You surely didn''t hold back, junior brother." At this moment, Murong Xue appeared beside Long Feiyan along with Jiang Yingyue, Nantian Fengyu, and the short-haired woman Yun Lintian had seen before. They nced at Long Feiyan and turned to look at Yun Lintian in amazement.


    Yun Lintian smiled awkwardly. "Sorry."


    "My good junior brother did nothing wrong. Third sister had obviously started this first. She didn''t hold back too. If it wasn''t because of junior brother''s strong physique, he would probably lie on the bed for several months by now." Nantian Fengyu interjected, and there was a hint of pleasure in her voice. It seemed she had a slight grudge against Long Feiyan.


    "Stop talking and help Feiyan first." Jiang Yingyue said and carefully poured her profound energy to stabilize Long Feiyan''s injuries.


    Nantian Fengyu pursed her mouth and watched silently with no intention of helping.


    Meanwhile, the short-haired woman stared at Yun Lintian attentively. Her eyes were clearly leaking with greed as if she had discovered a priceless treasure.


    Being stared like this, every strand of hair on Yun Lintian''s body involuntarily stood up, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    Murong Xue noticed this and chuckled. "You two haven''t met each other before, right? This is your fourth sister, Wu Qingcheng." She then turned to the short-haired woman, Wu Qingcheng, and said. "This is our junior brother, Yun Lintian."


    The more Wu Qingcheng looked at Yun Lintian, the brighter her eyes became. She strode forward and said excitedly. "Junior brother, do you want to get rich?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and nced at Murong Xue for help. Thetter curled her lips, unwilling to say anything, and looked at them with gusto.


    Helplessly, Yun Lintian turned to Wu Qingcheng and asked uncertainly. "What instruction do you have, fourth sister?"


    Wu Qingcheng patted Yun Lintian''s shoulder and said enthusiastically. "With your strength, I believe no one in the same realm as yours could be your opponent. Why don''t we use this chance to earn a wave of money? You can simply challenge anyone, and your fourth sister will be responsible for opening the betting table. How about it? It''s a good idea, right?"


    Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly and said wryly. "Sorry, fourth sister. I''m not interested in money, and I don''t want to show myself in public."


    Wu Qingcheng gave a profound smile to Yun Lintian and said slowly. "You have no choice now. I have already sent a challenge letter on your behalf. Your first match will start tomorrow."


    "What¡­" Yun Lintian wanted to curse out loud, but he managed to hold back timely. His brows creased together as he said coldly. "Why are you doing this, fourth sister?"


    Facing Yun Lintian''s cold expression, Wu Qingcheng didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest. She responded with a smile. "Have you ever heard the sky ranking?" She didn''t wait for Yun Lintian to reply and continued. "The sky ranking is our academy''s power ranking. As long as you can enter the top ten rankings, you will receive a huge amount of resources. I know you have a lot of heaven-defying treasures. These resources are probably a joke in your eyes, but it doesn''t mean your senior sisters don''t need them."


    Wu Qingcheng deliberately paused for a moment and said further. "And now, our master is recovering her former strength. Don''t you think these resources are useful for her?¡­ Also, entering the top ten rankings will give you a chance topete for the Heavenly Sword Summit''s quota. I think you should have heard about it before, right?"


    Yun Lintian wanted to tell her that he had all the resources everyone needed, and they were almost unlimited too, but he didn''t say it in the end. After all, it would be too suspicious. When he heard about the Heavenly Sword Summit part, his interest was piqued immediately.


    Yun Lintian had never seen this Heavenly Sword before, but he believed it was definitely a peerless treasure. Who knows, he might have a chance to obtain it.


    "But that means I have to face a Saint Profound Realm student. I''m afraid I can''t reach the top ten ranking with my current strength." Yun Lintian expressed his thought.


    Wu Qingchengughed slightly and pointed at Long Feiyan. "She''s at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm, but you still can subdue her. Don''t you think your statement is a bit ridiculous?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s not the same, fourth sister. That''s my trump card, and I cannot use it freely at will. No matter what, I am just the Origin Profound practitioner."


    Wu Qingcheng frowned slightly and said. "It''s fine if you can''t enter the top ten right now. Wait until your strength reaches the Ruler Profound Realm. I believe no one in this academy would be your opponent."


    Wu Qingcheng possessed an incredibly sharp perception. She could clearly see Yun Lintian''s potential and power ceiling from the earlier battle. If she guessed correctly, his true strength could rival a practitioner with two great realms higher than his.. In her opinion, the peak Monarch might not necessarily be his opponent when he reached the Ruler Profound Realm.

 Chapter 351 - Issue A Challenge

    Yun Lintian stared at Wu Qingcheng with a thoughtful expression. Although he was interested in the Heavenly Sword, it wasn''t to the point he needed to cause trouble for himself. He believed he would have a chance to see it as long as he was strong enough.


    Therefore, Yun Lintian shook his head firmly. "No, fourth sister. I won''t participate in this. It''s too troublesome, and I don''t want to reveal much of my strength to the outsider. It''s best to retract that challenge letter."


    Before Wu Qingcheng could say anything, Jiang Yingyue spoke first. "You shouldn''t force him, Qingcheng. He''s not stupid enough to believe in your nonsense. The resources he gave Master are more than enough to help her regain her former strength. As for the Heavenly Sword Summit. A sole Mystic Pavilion''s sessor like you should be clearer about the situation than anybody here. Even if he got the quota, those old monsters would never allow him to participate."


    Wu Qingcheng''s mouth opened and closed a few times, but no word came out in the end. She could note up with any refutes and decided to give up.


    Mystic Pavilion''s sessor? Yun Lintian was surprised upon hearing this. He didn''t expect Wu Qingcheng''s identity to be this powerful.


    During these months, the Cloud Shadow team had gathered a lot of information rted to the Mystic Pavilion. Through the report, Yun Lintian had a general idea about the power behind the pavilion.


    The Mystic Pavilion''s mysterious leader had the surname Wu and was a powerhouse that could rival the pce masters of the nine pces. However, his origin was rtively unknown. He rose to power a thousand years ago at lightning speed, and his Mystic Pavilion was quickly recognized as another pavilion beside the Star Pavilion by masses.


    Yun Lintian was curious why his sessor appeared here in the Sky Throne Profound Academy. It was not only her but his other senior sisters, too. Each one of them possessed an extremely powerful background, yet they happened to choose Lin Zixuan as their master. This was too coincident, right?


    Yun Lintian put these thoughts aside and went to check on Long Feiyan. Later, he discovered her condition wasn''t severe as he had expected. Her physique seemed special, as though she was a body practitioner. Looked like her Golden Dragon bloodline was the reason behind this.


    Yun Lintian let Jiang Yingyue feed Long Feiyan a high-grade healing pill and brought her to her residence for recovery before preparing to set off toward the Starry Mountain.


    Before he left the Moonlight Peak, Wu Qingcheng approached him and asked. "Junior brother, Wang Jue had issued a challenge to you. Do you want to reject it?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "Can I reject it? If possible, I''ll have to trouble third sister to reject it on my behalf. I have no time to y with him."


    Wu Qingcheng had a disappointed expression, as though she had just lost an enormous profit, but she still nodded her head in the end. "Fine. I''ll reject him for you."


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and walked down the mountain with Linlin.


    "Brother Yun!" As Yun Lintian passed through the pathway toward the Starry Mountain, he suddenly heard Fei Mao''s voice from afar.


    When Yun Lintian turned around, he saw Fei Mao''s fat body trotting toward him while panting heavily.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you attend Teacher Tie''s ss?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Fei Mao arrived in front of Yun Lintian and gasped for a few breaths before replying. "Brother Yun, I heard you are going to fight that Wang Jue. Is it true?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a second and shook his head. "No. I won''t y with him." At the same time, he sighed inwardly. His third sister had harmed him severely this time.


    Fei Mao frowned. "Really? Right now, everyone is talking about this. I heard Wang Jue say he will let everyone see that you are nothing but trash¡­ Erm, don''t get me wrong, Brother Yun. It''s not my words."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintianughed slightly as he felt it was funny. He waved his hand and said. "You should go to the ss already. I have something to do."


    "Oh. Okay. See youter, Brother Yun." Fei Mao nodded his head firmly and watched Yun Lintian walk away until thetter disappeared from his sight before turning around and heading to the study building.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian arrived at Hong Wuya''s courtyard. He entered the courtyard directly and saw Yang Chen sitting on the bed, seemingly falling in deep thought.


    "You''re here." Cai Xuwen immediately greeted, seeing Yun Lintian appear.


    "Sorry, I waste." Yun Lintian said apologetically and turned to look at Yang Chen. "How do you feel, Brother Yang?"


    Yang Chen was awoken from a daze to see Yun Lintian. He hurriedly replied. "Thank you, Brother Yun. I''m much better now."


    Yun Lintian pulled a chair to the bedside and sat on it while asking. "I know you are in a hurry, but isn''t this too reckless? What would happen to your sister if something happened to you? And there''s your little girlfriend too. Even if you don''t care about your life, you should think about them before taking a risk like this."


    Yang Chen immediately lowered his head in shame. He was indeed too reckless this time. He had overestimated his strength and believed everything would be easy for him to grab because he had inherited Yan Qi''s legacy. Unfortunately, the reality had proven otherwise.


    "Well, I''m not your father either. I don''t have a duty to teach you. This will be thest time I told you this." Yun Lintian didn''t intend to reprimand Yang Chen further. He changed the topic. "Why don''t you tell me what did you see in there?"


    Yang Chen went silent for a while before raising his head and saying. "I met a devil. A very terrifying devil.." His face was a bit pale, and a trace of fear could be heard in his voice.

 Chapter 352 - Yang Chens Mission

    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "I know. It''s a Fire Devil, right? Previously, you had been infected by its Devil Fire. After I got rid of it, it showed itself in a spirit form resembled a devil creature."


    Yang Chen slowly nodded his head. "When I entered the Devil me Bridge, there was a long bridge filled with intense fire in front of me. I heard everyone say that no one had ever reached the other side of the bridge before, but I actually did it with ease. Those fires couldn''t harm me in the slightest."


    "When I reached the end of the bridge, there was a vacant space with seven me pirs surrounding a ck creature. This creature looked like a vivid fire and was somehow suppressed by the seven me pirs. Itter tried to trick me into releasing it by using a powerful mental power."


    "I was caught off guard and almost did what it wanted, but the protection that Master left in me was triggered, allowed me to get out of that ce."


    Yun Lintian leaned back slightly and asked. "So you don''t know much about it?"


    Yang Chen nodded his head. "I can''t remember anything. It was as if that devil had erased my memory."


    "Well, if this devil could do that, you wouldn''t remember who you are by now. Also, it didn''t seem to know the outside situation at all. Which means it couldn''t read your memory. My guess is that it uses some sort of illusion spell on you from the moment you arrive at the end of the bridge. Everything you had seen might not be real." Yun Lintian expressed his thoughts.


    Yang Chen rubbed his temples, trying hard to recall the situation, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    "Don''t think about it for now. You should focus on recuperating first. We will figure it outter." Yun Lintian said. "By the way, what did Senior Yan tell you? He shouldn''t let you go there blindly, right?"


    Yang Chen nced at Cai Xuwen and hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should say it here.


    Cai Xuwen noticed this and tacitly left the room. She didn''t forget to erect the istion barrier before leaving.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen felt guilty slightly. His current identity was the Starry Hall''s student. Yet, he couldn''tpletely trust his senior sister and even treated her as an outsider.


    Yun Lintian naturally saw through his thought. He said. "Being cautious is good. You did nothing wrong here. Sister Cai should understand it."


    Yang Chen nodded his head slightly. He took a deep breath and said. "Master told me that he left something for me in the Devil me Bridge. It is something that can prove my identity as his sessor. I would inevitably visit the zing Sun Pce and fight for the pce master''s position in the future. This thing would y a crucial role."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood. "But this is not something urgent. You can afford to wait, no?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "No, Brother Yun. Master told me that the current zing Sun Pce Master is about to reach his lifespan. He will naturally choose a new sessor soon. It should be five years from now on."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. If that was the case, Yang Chen indeed needed to hasten his progress.


    "Five years again. What a coincidence." Yun Lintian muttered to himself. Five yearster, Wen Tianjun wouldpletely recover and came to ask for the debt on Lin Zixuan, and now this. He didn''t have time to rx at all.


    After a short silence, Yun Lintian said. "Well, I''ll help you get it after returning from the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm."


    Yang Chen was hesitating briefly. "But it''s too risky. I don''t want Brother Yun to get involved in this."


    "Now you know it''s risky?" Yun Lintian mocked jokingly. He waved his hand dismissively. "You don''t have to say anything further. I''m just curious about this devil. I must see it by myself."


    Yang Chen opened his mouth, but no word came out in the end. At the same time, he was grateful in his heart and vowed he would definitely repay Yun Lintian''s kindness in the future.


    "Since you are fine now, I will leave first. If you are ufortable somewhere, you can contact me directly." Yun Lintian stood up and prepared to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something and handed the jade bottle to Yang Chen. "This is Fire Spirit pill. Your soul has been injured by that Devil Fire. This will help your soul recover faster."


    "Fire Spirit pill!" Yang Chen was stunned. He, of course, knew how precious the Fire Spirit pill was.


    Seeing Yang Chen was about to refuse, Yun Lintian threw the jade bottle on Yang Chen''sp and said jokingly. "Take it. I have a lot of them. You can repay me when you be the zing Sun Pce Master. I won''t be polite by then."


    Yang Chen grabbed the jade bottle and responded with a firm attitude. "Definitely."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and left the room directly with Linlin. The moment he came out, he saw Cai Xuwen, Bai Qingyi, Qin Yiran, Qin Yuyan, and Lan Shuiying standing there, as if they were waiting for him for a long time.


    Looking at them, Yun Lintian greeted. "It''s been a while, huh?"


    "Brother Yun, I miss you~" Bai Qingyi smiled charmingly and trotted toward Yun Lintian, causing thetter to step back involuntarily.


    "I know, but you don''t have toe here, right?" Yun Lintian hurriedly raised his hand to stop Bai Qingyi.


    Bai Qingyi paused his track and pursed his mouth aggrievedly. "Haven''t seen each other for a week, and we be strangers now. How sad."


    The corner of Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched. He chose to ignore Bai Qingyi and turned to Qin Yiran. "What are you guys doing here?"


    Lan Shuiying spoke first. "You don''t know? You have be famous all over the academy right now. Wang Jue has announced that you didn''t dare to fight him and called you a coward.. Everyone started saying you''re overrated now."

 Chapter 353 - Training Ground Challenge

    "And they are saying you chose to enter the Moonlight Hall because you are afraid of being exposed that you''re ipetent." Lan Shuiying continued.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders carelessly. "Let them say whatever they want. I won''t lose a piece of skin, anyway."


    "Are you going to let them trample your reputation like that?" Lan Shuiying frowned slightly.


    "Reputation? Sister Lan, you should know that I never care about it. It''s best to let them forget about me sooner so I can have some peace." Yun Lintian gave a light chuckle. He then turned to Qin Yiran. "Can you defeat this Wang Jue guy?"


    Qin Yiran thought for a moment and replied. "I should be able to win him as long as he doesn''t use his bloodline''s power."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and asked further. "What about me? Can you defeat me?"


    Qin Yiran answered in almost an instant. "I can''t."


    She had witnessed Yun Lintian''s battle prowess before. In her opinion, it was impossible for her to beat him.


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and looked at Lan Shuiying. "Now you know he''s not my opponent. Why should I bother to pay attention to someone weaker than me?"


    Lan Shuiying red at Yun Lintian and said. "I didn''t know before that you are this arrogant."


    "No, no. You''re wrong, Sister Lan. This is called self-confident, and it''s not a blind one." Yun Lintian raised his index finger and shook sideways. "The real arrogant one should be this Wang Jue. He thought that he could beat me at ease, but in fact, he is just an ignorant idiot who overestimated himself¡­ He didn''t even know the depth of my strength, yet he kept jumping out like a clown. Such a person. Do you think I should waste my time with him?"


    Lan Shuiying was rendered speechless. She simply couldn''t refute him and went silent.


    "As for the reputation of my Moonlight Hall. It has never been good, to begin with. There''s nothing for me to change it unless my master told me to do." Yun Lintian said further.


    "Whatever." Lan Shuiying was annoyed by Yun Lintian''s carefree attitude, but it was understandable. After all, what he said wasn''t wrong. It was just that she felt ufortable seeing Wang Jue arrogantly taunting around. If she was strong enough, she would beat him herself by now.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said nothing further. He naturally understood Lan Shuiying''s mood, but he really didn''t care about Wang Jue. His low-level taunt hadn''t affected him in the slightest. It was nothing more than wasting his time paying attention to him.


    Bai Qingyi saw the atmosphere be strange. He hurriedly changed the topic. "By the way, Brother Yun. Which ss do you attend?"


    "Forging art ss." Yun Lintian replied. "What about all of you?"


    Bai Qingyi exchanged a nce with others, and he replied. "We''re choosing the battle ss." He paused for a second and continued. "We''re preparing to challenge the Maze Forest training ground. Do you want to go with us, Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. Before entering the academy, he was interested in these training grounds, but now he wasn''t sure whether it could benefit him by clearing them.


    He thought for a moment and decided to give it a try. Perhaps he could earn something unexpectedly. "Sure. You can notify me when you''re ready."


    Bai Qingyi was overjoyed. His purpose in seeing Yun Lintian today was to invite him to join his group. He had mentally prepared for the rejection when he asked Yun Lintian this. Surprisingly, Yun Lintian had actually epted his invitation.


    "I''m curious. Can we challenge it as a team? I thought it''s individually limited." Yun Lintian asked.


    Qin Yuyan was the first to reply. "We can form a team to challenge the training ground together, but the record will be individual."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly. He looked at everyone and said. "Well, I will leave first. Later."


    Following that, Yun Lintian left the Starry Mountain and headed back to Moonlight Peak right away.


    ***


    "What a frightening lightning power." After Yun Lintian left the Moonlight Peak, Han Bingling and Lin Zixuan discussed the previous battle between Yun Lintian and Long Feiyan. They were amazed by Yun Lintian''s overwhelming lightning power, and they believed it was even scarier than the Divine Thunder Art of the Divine Thunder Pce.


    "That tiger¡­" Lin Zixuan looked at Han Bingling with doubt. This was the first time she saw Linlin showing her might.


    Han Bingling didn''t answer directly but instead told Lin Zixuan about the Thunder Valley incident.


    After listening to Han Bingling''s narration, Lin Zixuan immediately figured out Linlin''s possible true identity. It clearly caught her off guard as she didn''t expect the legendary Divine Beast to stay near her for all this time.


    "As expected from someone with Emperor Destiny. His luck is going against the sky." Lin Zixuan sighed in amazement.


    "Indeed." Han Bingling nodded her head in agreement. "We need to cover him as much as we can. I reckon so many people have already set their eyes on him."


    Lin Zixuan didn''t say a word, but a sh of purple light in her eyes expressed everything.


    "Master, I have something to report." At this moment, Murong Xue walked into the bamboo hut.


    "What is it?" Lin Zixuan asked.


    "Wang Jue is now ndering junior brother everywhere. me fourth sister for this. She''s trying to push junior brother to the center of attention by sending out the challenge letter without his consent." Murong Xue exined.


    Lin Zixuan didn''t have any reaction. She merely responded with a light hum and said. "Since it''s his problem, then let him solve it by himself."


    Murong Xue was slightly surprised by Lin Zixuan''s answer. Usually, her master would protect her sisters or at least show her concern, but Lin Zixuan''s current reaction was entirely different from her expectation.


    Sorry, junior brother. Looks like your second sister can''t help you with this. Hehe.. Murong Xue snickered in her heart and was looking forward to seeing how Yun Lintian would solve this problem.

 Chapter 354 - Peng Clans Trouble

    Another week passed by after Yun Lintian returned to Moonlight Peak. He began to resume his leisure life. He asionally went to Tie Shan''s ss or visited the Heavenly Cloud restaurant to check on the Cloud Shadow team''s progress.


    Since thest time Yun Lintian rescued the children from the Peng n, the assassinations carried out by the Cloud Shadow team urred everywhere throughout the divine city. All the victims were undoubtedly the Peng n''s customers and those whomitted unforgivable crimes on the captive children.


    Even though these people had powerful guards around them, they would still end up dead without them knowing. They were either died by a strange and untraceable poison or a powerful yet so secretive formation that popped up out of nowhere,pletely catching them off-guard.


    This incident soon had spread to every corner of the divine city. Everyone couldter connect the dots and figure out the rtionship between the deaths and the explosion incident weeks ago. And those rted to the Peng n''s underground business werepletely frightened. Many of them even chose to escape from the divine city directly.


    Of course, the Cloud Shadow team naturally did not let any of them go. They wereter run into the traps that Yun Men and Yun Lingwei had personally arranged outside the city and left this world forever.


    In the Peng n''s assembly hall, Peng Huang looked at the mor between the n elders with a gloomy expression.


    The current situation wasn''t in favor of his n at all. Several long-time business partners had withdrawn decisively from the field and left the Peng n cold. Even though losing these ies wouldn''t affect his n''s foundation, the n''s prestige was inevitably reduced a lot.


    Peng Huang mmed his palm on the armrest, producing a loud p as he bellowed. "Enough! This is not the time to quarrel. If you have the energy toe up with these useless arguments, why can''t you think of any solution?"


    The n elders immediately went silent, did not dare to utter a sound. Peng Huang''s prestige in the n was extremely high. Even if he made a mistake, the n elders didn''t dare to raise any dissatisfaction with him. They confronted each other earlier because they mainly wanted to escape from the responsibility. They simply didn''t want to be a scapegoat on this matter.


    Peng Huang''s gaze swept over everybody in the hall and said. "Now, let''s talk about it. Any clue?"


    An old man with a wooden crane in his hand, sitting nearby Peng Huang, raised his doubt. "Patriarch, I discovered all the deaths had strength below the Saint Profound Realm. Meanwhile, those in the Saint Profound Realm and above are safe and sound until now. I think the enemy isn''t as strong as we think."


    Another middle-aged man, Second Elder, who sat opposite the old man, added. "I agree with Great Elder. The enemy is obviously relying on formation and poison. Not a single case that they confront head-on. As long as we tell them to pay attention to the situation around them more, I believe the enemy won''t be able to kill anyone further."


    Peng Huang slowly nodded his head. He had also noticed this point, but the problem lied in the enemy''s bizarre movement. They could erase their trace, disappearing from the scene like a ghost. Even the Monarch he sent to monitor could not capture them. He couldn''t think of any person with such a traceless movement technique.


    "Wait a minute. Traceless movement technique¡­." Peng Huang mumbled to himself.


    Peng Zheng, who sat on the right side of Peng Huang, clearly heard his father''s mumble. He immediately said. "There''s one such a person who can move without a trace."


    His words instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Peng Zheng said slowly. "Yun Lintian."


    The n elders nced at each other with some doubts in their eyes. Although they had heard about this youth before, they hadn''t personally witnessed his strength. What was more, if they remembered correctly, this youth had power at the peak of Origin Profound Realm. It was difficult to believe he could kill all of these people at ease by himself.


    Peng Huang pped the armrest and said. "That''s right. It''s him!"


    Great Elder stroked his beard and expressed his thoughts. "This young man possesses an unbelievable battle prowess. He could contend with the peak of the Saint Profound practitioner while he was at the Origin Profound Realm. Looking at the entire Azure World, I don''t think there''s another person like him. It is nothing wrong with suspecting him."


    He paused for a moment and said further. "However, the assassinations had urred in various locations almost at the same time. I''m afraid, no matter how powerful he is, he couldn''t possiblyunch these operations by himself."


    The other n elders nodded their heads in agreement. All of them were genuine monarchs. They didn''t think they could achieve what Yun Lintian did. Unless the targets had gathered together. Otherwise, it was impossible.


    Peng Huang''s brows knitted together. What Great Elder said seemed to make sense. Yun Lintian was a single person, after all. He couldn''t possibly kill the targets at the same time. Not to mention each one of them had either been poisoned or died by the killing formation. Even if Yun Lintian prepared all of this beforehand, it was still challenging to achieve.


    He turned to look at his son, waiting for his opinion.


    Peng Zheng had thought about this too, but his intuition told him Yun Lintian was behind this. He leaned back with a thoughtful expression and said. "What if he wasn''t alone as we thought?"


    "We had clearly investigated the few people around him, but none of them seemed to have the same ability as his. Though that fat girl is a talented formation master, I don''t think she could set up any saint-level formation in a short time. As for another girl with a ck veil, she is certainly mysterious, but she''s obviously weak. Last time, our spy had secretly invaded her ce, and she didn''t even notice about it." The Second Elder quickly said.


    Peng Zheng''s eyes narrowed and uttered. "What if all of this is just a facade?¡­ Think about it.. Yun Lintian himself is insanely powerful. Do all you really think his people are weak?"

 Chapter 355 - Yin Xu

    The Second Elder frowned in doubt. "Is it possible? I admit that they are talented, but I don''t think they can fool us as you said."


    Peng Zheng smiled faintly. "Nothing is impossible. Have you ever thought there would be someone as talented as Yun Lintian?"


    The Second Elder went silent immediately. That was right. He had never thought before someone could fight the opponent with two realms higher than him, and this Yun Lintian had proven him wrong.


    Seeing the Second Elder was silent, Peng Zheng said further. "So, if this is true. I believe everyone should understand the consequence, right?"


    Everyone in the hall nced at each other, and their faces turned ashen. It was hard to believe the entire n had been fooled by an Origin Profound ant for all this time.


    "What should we do now?" One of the n elders asked.


    Peng Zheng pondered for a moment and said. "We should pay attention to their movement closely. I believe they should have other members hiding in the dark. As long as we can grab their tails, we can start to eradicate all of them in one fell swoop."


    Peng Huang pped the armrest and said loudly. "Arrange our best spies to stare at them. I want to know everything they did."


    "Yes, Patriarch." Everyone shouted in unison and quickly left the hall, leaving Peng Zheng and Peng Huang behind.


    "Are you confident, son?" After everyone left, Peng Huang turned to look at Peng Zheng.


    Peng Zheng shook his head. "I''m not sure either. We have tried to investigate his background for a long time now, but we can''t find any clue. Clearly, someone has covered him. I doubt Han Bingling could do this alone."


    "You mean¡­" Peng Huang frowned.


    Peng Zheng nodded. A strange light shed across his eyes as he said. "There should be another person behind this¡­ I''m more curious now. What secret this Yun Lintian has to make these people spare no effort to cover him."


    "You''re correct. There''s someone secretly protecting him, and this person is not something we can handle." Suddenly, a male voice rang out from the hall entrance, and a tall figure slowly walked in.


    The expressions of Peng Huang and Peng Zheng abruptly changed. They had clearly put up a powerful istion barrier, yet this person could bypass it without them knowing. Both of them immediately released their aura, filling the entire hall with immense pressure.


    The neer was a young man with an extraordinary bearing. His face could be described as evilly handsome with narrowed eyes and sharp brows. Outwardly, he was cultured and refined, looking like a noble heir from an aristocrat n.


    He leisurely fanned a white jade fan in his hand as he walked in without even squinting his eyes under Peng Huang and Peng Zheng''s aura.


    "Who are you?" Peng Huang said coldly while observing this man. For some reason, he could not see through him at all.


    The man didn''t say anything and calmly found a chair nearby to sit on before looking at Peng Zheng with a smile. "You''re not bad. However, your talent is not enough if you want to enter our core group."


    Peng Zheng''s brows raised slightly. "You''ve been sent here by the above?"


    The man smiled gently. "My name is Yin Xu. I''m here to take care of the mess."


    Peng Huang''splexion changed slightly, and he quickly retracted his aura. He cupped his fists and said. "Wee, Young Master Yin, to visit my n. Please forgive my rudeness earlier."


    Yin Xu stopped fanning and replied. "It''s fine. I''m not going to punish you or anything." He turned to look at Peng Zheng and asked. "Why don''t you tell me more about this Yun Lintian. Honestly, beforeing here, I don''t believe such a talented individual exists in this world."


    Peng Zheng nodded and slowly narrated everything about Yun Lintian from the first day he entered the divine city until the recent event.


    Listening to Peng Zheng''s narration, Yin Xu didn''t even frown. Instead, he was bing excited as if he had just discovered a peerless treasure.


    "Interesting." Yin Xu said with a smile.


    Peng Huang hesitated briefly and finally said. "This person has to die. With his talent, I''m afraid he will be the biggest stump to us in the near future."


    Yin Xu chuckled. "Isn''t it obvious? He could destroy the old lord Dragon Fallen is obvious proof of his capability. And his abnormal battle prowess isn''t something people in this world can possess. I bet he is a descendant of a certain lord from the other worlds."


    Peng Huang and Peng Zheng looked at each other in shock. It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought about it before, but rather it was difficult to believe, and they simply had no clue about how the other worlds looked like.


    "Where''s he now? I''ll go check on him myself." Yin Xu suddenly asked.


    "Young Master Yin, I''m afraid this is not a good idea." Peng Huang said with caution.


    Yin Xu waved his hand. "I understand your worry, but he isn''t capable enough to fight me." Following that, an overwhelmingly powerful aura slowly seeped out of his body, causing Peng Huang and Peng Zheng to suffocate.


    Especially Peng Huang. At first, he thought Yin Xu was probably a high-level Monarch at most. But from the aura he had released, he believed Yin Xu was far stronger than him, who was already at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Peng Huang took a deep breath and hurriedly replied. "He''s now staying in his restaurant. I''ll give Young Master Yin a position now."


    Yin Xu received a trace of a spiritual message from Peng Huang. He then stood up and said. "You don''t have to send someone to watch him. All of you need to do right now is prevent Han Bingling from interfering with my matter. As for that old dog Tian, I''ll take care of him myself."


    "Understood, Young Master Yin." Peng Huang and Peng Zheng said in unison.


    Yin Xu smiled and walked out of the hall while leisurely fanning the fan.

 Chapter 356 - Straightforward

    "Everyone did a good job this time." In the study room, Yun Lintian put down a report in his hand and said to Yun Men and Yun Lingwei opposite him. "Now it''s time for us to stay hidden. Tell our people to stop their actions and stay low for the time being."


    Yun Lingwei was puzzled. "Why? There are still a lot of them left. Are we going to let these beasts go?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Certainly not."


    "Then you¡­" Yun Lingwei frowned in confusion.


    Yun Men suddenly interjected. "The Peng n is suspecting us now. It''s too risky to continue."


    Yun Lingwei looked at Yun Men with eyes widened open. "How? We did everything so cleanly."


    Yun Lintian exined. "It''s true we didn''t leave any trace behind. However, you shouldn''t forget that our methods are too identical. They should notice by now, we can''t confront them head-on. Which means we''re actually weak. So if we continued further, it might be our loss instead."


    Yun Lingwei immediately realized this. That was indeed the case. If the enemy had figured this out, they would definitely make better preparation. By then, the Cloud Shadow team might suffer a severe loss.


    Yun Lintian said further. "If I guess correctly, we are the prime suspects in their eyes now."


    "Hmm?" Yun Lingwei was puzzled once again.


    Yun Lintian leaned back and let out a sigh. "We are too high profilest time. You had shown your formation ability to the public. They should be able to connect the dots and trace them back to you. Meanwhile, that useless Old Man Tian is constantly promoting me everywhere. It would be a joke if the Peng n didn''t suspect me."


    Yun Lingwei slowly nodded her head. "What should we do now?"


    "Do nothing." Yun Lintian responded. "We should focus on practicing. I reckon the next battle between them and us will be the deciding battle. So it''s better to raise our strength as fast as possible."


    He turned to Yun Men and said. "I''ll trouble you to distribute resources to our people."


    Yun Men nodded her head without saying anything.


    Knock! Knock!


    "Headmaster, someone is looking for you." Suddenly, a knocking sound rang out in the door direction along with a female voice.


    Yun Lintian nced at Yun Lingwei and Yun Men before letting the woman in.


    "Who is it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The woman shook her head as she replied. "I don''t know, headmaster. I had never seen him before. However, his strength is extremely terrifying. I cannot see through him."


    Every Cloud Shadow team member possessed a sharp perception and could roughly guess the target''s strength. The woman before Yun Lintian was one of the best among them, but she had actually failed to perceive this mysterious guest''s power. This showed the person wasn''t ordinary and was likely to be the peak of the Monarch Profound practitioner.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and pondered who this person was. After a while, he said to the woman. "Arrange him the VIP box and serve the best food. I''ll be there in a while¡­ Let''s not send our people in. You can arrange ordinary waitresses to do this."


    "Understood, Headmaster." The woman bowed her head and walked out of the room.


    "What are you thinking?" Yun Lingwei asked. She couldn''t guess this person''s intention ofing here.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "This person should be someone from the Peng n."


    "What? They dare to send someone here?" Yun Lingwei asked in disbelief.


    Yun Lintian stood up and said. "I''ll see him. Lingwei, standby here. Wait for my signal, and you can activate the formation. Men, contact Han Bingling, inviting her here and tell her I have something to talk with her."


    Yun Lingwei and Yun Men epted the tasks readily and sent Yun Lintian out.


    When Yun Lintian arrived at the VIP box, he immediately saw a refined-looking man leisurely sipping a tea while admiring a painting hung on the wall. This man was naturally Yin Xu.


    Yun Lintian secretly opened Eyes of Heaven and was immediately shocked inwardly. The amount of energy he saw in Yin Xu was even more tremendous than Han Bingling. What was more, he didn''t even hide Abyssal Energy!¡­ So confident?


    Yin Xu turned to look at Yun Lintian with a harmless smile. "I''ve heard about you before. You are indeed talented."


    Calming himself down, Yun Lintian went to sit opposite Yin Xu and responded. "My talent shouldn''t be counted as a thing in front of you¡­ Why don''t you get to the point? What''s your purpose ining here?"


    Yin Xu put the teacup down and replied with a smile. "To deal with you, of course. Don''t you know that you''ve been in our ways recently?"


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time he met the enemy in such a straightforward manner. He stared at Yin Xu for a full minute before saying. "You''re wrong. It wasn''t me who was in your ways, but rather your Poison Valley was in my ways. Originally, I have nothing to do with you guys at all. It was that way until your people messed with me first."


    Yin Xueughed slightly. "So you are saying there''s a chance for reconciliation between us?"


    "You can understand that way. However, I don''t think you can afford my condition." Yun Lintian stared straight into Yin Xu''s eyes fearlessly.


    "Oh? Why don''t you say it?" Yin Xu looked at Yun Lintian with great interest.


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Get the hell out of this continent."


    The smile on Yin Xu''s face reduced a bit upon hearing this. He shook his head slightly. "You''re right. I can''t agree with this condition." He paused for a moment and continued. "I won''t hide anything from you. We chose this Northern Continent because it is the weakest one out of the five continents. As long as we can upy this ce. We will have the strength to conquer other continents."


    Yun Lintian calmly took a sip of tea and said. "Then, we can only meet each other on the battlefield."


    Yin Xu chuckled. "I''m curious. You''re clearly not someone from this world. Why are you caring about this ce so much?"


    Yun Lintian was extremely shocked in his heart¡­ How did he know?

 Chapter 357 - Goal

    Although he was shocked, Yun Lintian didn''t show it outside. He didn''t answer but asked a question instead. "What is your goal, then? upying all the resources and stood above humans?"


    Yin Xu shook his head. "We don''t have such a lowly ambition. However, I cannot tell you about it. At least, not now."


    Both of them stared at each other silently for a while until Yin Xu spoke first. "What''s your goal?"


    What is my goal? Yun Lintian asked himself. When he first arrived in this world, he wanted to live a happy life with everyone in Misty Cloud Sect. However, he knew well enough that was too ideal. If he wanted to achieve his dream, he had to first stand above everyone in this world. That was why he strived to be the best in the world.


    As for whether he could go back to Earth, it was too far away.


    "Live peacefully with my people." Yun Lintian replied honestly.


    Yin Xu smiled. "That''s quite a lofty goal." He took a sip of tea and continued. "I''m sure you understand it. Even if you be the most powerful person in this world, you would never find peace."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. What Yin Xu said was the truth. There was no eternal peace and forever wars. He understood this truth. However, being the most powerful person in the world and making people around him stronger was still the best way to achieve his goal.


    For some reason, Yun Lintian felt this Yin Xu wasn''t as bad as he thought. Sadly, they stood opposite each other.


    "Let''s say, why are youing here today? You said you are going to deal with me, yet you keep talking here and there." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "Why are you so hurry?" Yin Xuughed slightly. "Shouldn''t you wait for Han Bingling toe first?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in surprise but soon rxed. Since Yin Xu came here, he was naturally confident in his own strength. As for how he knew about Han Bingling, it wasn''t difficult to guess.


    "It seems you''re confident. I''m starting to curious now what position you are holding in Poison Valley." Yun Lintian secretly ced his hand on the jade transmission on his waist, preparing to send a signal to Yun Lingwei.


    Yin Xu gave a meaningful smile, refusing to answer the question.


    At this moment, a bone-chilling aura suddenly covered the entire building, along with Han Bingling''s figure appearing within the VIP box.


    Yin Xu tilted his head slightly to look at Han Bingling and said. "It''s been a while, Pce Master Han."


    "Yin Xu." Han Bingling uttered coldly.


    Judging from their conversation, the two of them definitely knew each other. Yun Lintian''s curiosity toward Yin Xu had multiplied.


    "Have a seat?" Ignoring Han Bingling''s aura, Yin Xu made an inviting gesture.


    Han Bingling stared at Yin Xu for a while before sitting beside Yun Lintian without retracting her aura.


    "This Peng n is certainly not a good thing. They can''t even do their tasks properly. It is no wonder why they keep failingtely." Yin Xu poured himself another cup of tea while speaking in a low voice as if he was talking to himself.


    "Looks like your master couldn''t stand still anymore." Han Bingling said with a cold smile.


    Yin Xu sipped the tea and said. "You''re correct. Who would have expected a wild factor like Little Brother Yun to appear out of nowhere." He chuckled and motioned his chin toward Yun Lintian. "You have to thank him. Otherwise, your Northern Continent would have been upied by us now."


    Han Bingling did not refute and poured herself a cup of tea. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, and a few waitresses walked in with various delicacies in their hands. They ced all of them on the table and respectfully left the room.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yin Xu and said. "Do you want to try our delicacies?"


    "Sure." Yin Xu smiled and picked chopsticks up, starting to eat.


    Yun Lintian and Han Bingling didn''t stand idle and picked their chopsticks up.


    The atmosphere in the room was strangely calm. However, everyone knew this was the calm before the storm.


    After eating heartily, Yin Xu put the chopsticks down and said. "Good meal."


    Yun Lintian drank a mouthful of tea and said. "Shall we do exercise after a meal?"


    Yin Xu nced at Han Bingling with a grin and said. "Sure."


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the formation''s barrier instantly covered the entire building, and countless sword lights gradually appeared in the air, pointing at Yin Xu.


    Yin Xu nced upward and said. "Good formation." His eyes narrowed slightly. "But it''s not enough to hold me."


    Instantaneously, a powerful aura burst out of Yin Xu''s body, and the sword lights around the building entirely dissipated as if nothing had happened before.


    On the outside, Yun Lingwei and Yun Men nced at each other with solemn expressions as they saw this scene. Yin Xu was undoubtedly the most powerful enemy they had ever encountered.


    As they were about to move, Yun Lintian''s voice suddenly rang out in their minds. "Don''t move further. He won''t do anything to us today."


    Yun Lingwei looked at Yun Men in confusion. "What did he mean?"


    Underneath the ck veil, a frown appeared on Yun Men''s face. She didn''t understand this as well.


    In the room, Han Bingling''s aura had also burst out, instantly turning everything into an ice field.


    "You shouldn''te here." Han Bingling uttered before waving her hand. Her eyes immediately glowed in blue ice light, and a moon shape symbol suddenly emerged between her brows.


    Yin Xuughed and responded. "Rx. It''s not the time for us to fight." He turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "We''ll meet again." Following that, his figure started to blur and blended into the environment as if he was about to disappear.


    "Who let you go!?" Han Bingling thundered. Her piercing cold aura seemed to form into a sharp icence, shooting toward Yin Xu mercilessly.


    A yful grin appeared at the corner of Yin Xu''s mouth.. His figure had entirely disappeared from the spot, causing Han Bingling''s attack to miss the target and directly sted the wall away.

 Chapter 358 - Shadow Demon

    "Hmph!" Han Bingling snorted coldly and was about to chase after Yin Xu. However, she was stopped by Yun Lintian''s hand.


    "No need to follow him. He came prepared. You won''t be able to catch him no matter what." Yun Lintian expressed his thoughts.


    Although this was the first time he met Yin Xu, Yin Xu''s strength and boundless confidence gave Yun Lintian a general idea about him. This person was extremely clever. It would be a joke if he was easily caught by Han Bingling after showing himself openly like this.


    Han Bingling retracted her aura, and the frosts in the room gradually disappeared, leaving a trace of water behind.


    "Listen to you earlier. You seem familiar with him?" Yun Lintian asked.


    A killing intent shed across Han Bingling''s eyes as she said. "He''s a beloved disciple of Shadow Sovereign, one of the four generals of Poison Valley."


    "Shadow Sovereign? Four generals?" Yun Lintian repeated with curiosity.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about them. It was Principal Tian who told me." Han Bingling said. "Poison Valley has a hierarchy simr to a sect. Poison Valley Master is standing on the top, and below him are two lords and four generals. The true identity of Poison Valley Master and two lords are still unknown to us until now."


    "How did Principal Tian know about it?" Yun Lintian pointed out.


    "From the record passed down by Lord Sky Throne." Han Bingling replied.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin with a thoughtful expression. This was the first time he came into contact with the upper echelons of Poison Valley and felt he had been underestimated them for all this time. His current preparation was clearly not enough. It seemed he had to find a way to speed up the overall strength of Misty Cloud Sect soon.


    "Let''s talk about Yin Xu. What is he?" Yun Lintian didn''t understand how Yin Xue left under Han Bingling''s aura so easily. Although he was far stronger than Han Bingling, he should at least be affected by Han Bingling''s pressure.


    "He''s a shadow demon." Han Bingling said. A trace of hatred could be heard in her voice.


    "Shadow demon¡­" Yun Lintian searched for the relevant information rted to Shadow Demon in his mind, but he couldn''t find anything.


    "It''s kind of profound beast that proficient in a shadow movement." Han Bingling said as she looked at Yun Lintian. "Speaking of this. His movement is simr to yours."


    Yun Lintian frowned and recalled Yin Xu''s action earlier. He was certain the principle between his Shadow Step and Yin Xu''s shadow movement was entirely different. While Shadow Step relied solely on a shadow and was an instant movement technique, Yin Xu''s action was more simr to a chameleon''s disguise technique.


    He shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    Han Bingling nodded her head slowly and said. "If you want to know more. Just go visit Principal Tian¡­ Yin Xu''s appearance reminds us that Poison Valley is about to make a new move. And this time, it will be something bigger than before. My Frozen Moon Pce might not be able to resist it alone."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment before asking. "Have you ever thought, what is the real purpose of Poison Valley?"


    Han Bingling''s eyebrows creased together. "What did he say to you?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Nothing. I feel like their purpose is not simply as stomping us, humans."


    Han Bingling took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "No matter what purpose they have, we cannot live with them."


    Yun Lintian didn''t react to her word and decided to keep this matter to himself for now.


    "Right, my people had discovered a strange spatial fluctuation on the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm''s entrance. It is likely to open earlier than before. You should prepare yourself to enter at any time." Han Bingling changed the topic.


    "Really? That''s good." Yun Lintian was overjoyed. He couldn''t wait to enter anymore.


    "I''ll leave first. There are a lot of things I need to prepare¡­ Be careful of Yin Xu." Han Bingling said before disappearing from the room.


    Afterward, Yun Lintian quickly called Yun Lingwei and Yun Men in. "From today onward, we will focus on training. I''ll send you back to the Land of Beyond Heaventer."


    Yun Lingwei and Yun Men nodded solemnly. They had witnessed Yin Xu''s might earlier and realized how weak they were.


    "I leave this ce for you." Yun Lintian said to Yun Lingwei and went to the study room to pick Linlin before heading back to Moonlight Peak.


    ***


    Another week passed by quickly. During this week, Yun Lintian was paying attention to Yin Xu''s whereabouts and his true purpose ining here. However, Yin Xu seemed to disappear from this world since they met. This made Yun Lintian curious about what exactly Yin Xu wanted to do.


    Naturally, Yin Xu''s appearance had rmed Principal Tian and the other three ns. They seemed to foresee the uing fierce battle and started to prepare for the worst.


    Instantly, the atmosphere within the divine city turned strange. Everyone could feel invisible pressure cover the entire city like a morning haze. Those who possessed a sharp perception and connection seemed to be aware something was about to happen. They decisively left the divine city without looking back.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was standing calmly in front of the Forest Maze training ground''s entrance and looked at several students discussing the strategy.


    "Brother Yun. We are ready now." Bai Qingyi walked to Yun Lintian''s side and said.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Bai Qingyi and nced toward a group of people behind him. Currently, Qin Yiran, Qin Yuyan, Chu Heng, Chu Mi, Lan Shuiying, Yang Chen, and Ye Xiaolong were checking their equipment carefully for onest time before entering the training ground.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Alright, let''s go."


    Following that, Yun Lintian walked toward the stone gate under the gaze of other students nearby. Thanks to Wang Jue''s rampantly ndering Yun Lintian, now, everyone could recognize him at a nce.. They were looking forward to seeing Yun Lintian''s performance.

 Chapter 359 - Forest Maze Training Ground (1)

    "Isn''t that Yun Lintian who is famous recently?"


    "Famous? Yeah, famous for being a coward. Hehe."


    As Yun Lintian passed by, he could clearly hear mocking discussions among the students, but he couldn''t care less about them.


    However, it didn''t mean people around Yun Lintian could endure it. Especially Yang Chen. He looked at the group of students coldly and said. "All of you should shut your mouth."


    Yang Chen''s aura was extremely sharp, causing the students to shudder. However, after discovering Yang Chen was only at the fifth level of Origin Profound Realm, they became confident again and even started to mock him.


    "What is this? Trying to protect your master?"


    "Haha. Where can I find such a loyal dog like this?"


    Yang Chen was so angry and was about to make a move, but he was stopped by Yun Lintian.


    "They are not worthy of our attention." Yun Lintian said. His gaze swept over the students who were speaking earlier as though he wanted to remember their faces. Afterward, he walked straight to the Forest Maze entrance with his group.


    Arriving before the stone gate, Yun Lintian nced at Yang Chen and asked. "Are you sure you want to go in?"


    Yang Chen replied firmly. "Don''t worry, Brother Yun. Although my injuries aren''t fully recovering yet, going through this training ground shouldn''t be a problem. Moreover, I heard there''s no danger in this training ground."


    Yun Lintian didn''t insist further. After exchanging a few words with his group, Yun Lintian took out his student token and pressed it against a rectangle te on the stone gate. In the next moment, the stone gate slowly opened, revealing a light blue spatial swirl behind it.


    The entrance was simr to the mythical realm entrance Yun Lintian had seen before. However, this one, he could feel a steady stream of spatial elements flowing without any sign of copsing halfway. Which meant this entrance was highly stable, and there shouldn''t be any danger going through it.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to step forward, vanishing into the blue light swirl. Yang Chen and others were also quickly followed in.


    After Yun Lintian''s group entered, Wang Jue''s figure slowly walked into the training ground area with a few people followed behind. His appearance immediately caused amotion among the students. They were looking forward to seeing a good show.


    "Did he just enter?" Wang Jue stopped his track and asked a male student nearby the entrance.


    The male student, of course, knew who was ''he'' Wang Jue was talking about. He hurriedly replied. "He had entered with his group earlier."


    Wang Jue curled his lips and said to a masculine man with a giant broadsword beside him. "Look like we are going to have a great time soon."


    The masculine man grinned evilly. His name was Chi Xiong, a talented youngster that chose to follow Wang Jue because thetter could give him the resources he needed.


    On the side, a seductive woman wearing a shoulder-revealed fiery red robe smiled charmingly. Her ample breast was attracted many young men around here, preventing them from looking elsewhere. She pursed her lips while fanning an exquisite jade fan in her hand and said. "I really want to see this person. To make Young Master Wang paying attention to him, he should be extraordinary, right?"


    "Extraordinary? Hah, if he''s truly extraordinary, as you said, he won''t keep hiding like a street rat until now. I say, Li Na, are you sure you aren''t fascinated by his appearance?" Behind them, a thin man with a weird symbol on his forehead sneered disdainfully. His name was Zhou Hang, a talented formation master under Wang Jue''s wings.


    The seductive woman, Li Na, licked her lips and said. "Come to think of it. It might be so. Hehe."


    Wang Jue waved his hand impatiently. "Don''t underestimate him. He''s more than what you think. Let''s go." Following that, he quickly entered the Forest Maze training ground.


    The other three nced at each other and followed behind.


    ***


    After the blue light faded from Yun Lintian''s vision, he immediately found himself standing in a dense forest with countless towering ancient trees forming into a giant wall surrounding him.


    His first impression was this ce didn''t look like a forest but rather a fortress. However, he could see a few long pathways leading to the unknown when he looked closely. It was at this time he understood why this ce was called Forest Maze.


    Yun Lintian looked upward, but he didn''t see the sky as it waspletely blocked out by the trees. He started to wonder how Jiang Yingyue cleared this ce within two days and five hours.


    As Yun Lintian was about to use his Eyes of Heaven to check on it, the transmission jade on his waist was shining, and he quickly picked it up.


    "Brother Yun, beware of Wang Jue''s team. I just met one of them earlier." Bai Qingyi''s voice rang out from the other side.


    Yun Lintian frowned and asked. "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. Luckily, the maze had changed its pattern timely when I was about to fight with him." Bai Qingyi said with relief. The person he met earlier was Chi Xiong. He was certain this Chi Xiong wasn''t ordinary, judging by his aura. He couldn''t guarantee the oue if the battle broke out.


    "That''s good¡­ What do you mean? Changing the pattern?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "The forest here will keep changing its pattern every five minutes. Right now, we are standing in the outermost circle. Brother Yun has to find a way to enter the second circle as fast as you can. When you reach there, the pattern changing will be slower. It will be on every ten minutes, and this will continue to increase as long as you enter the further circle." Bai Qingyi exined.


    "I see." Yun Lintian looked around and saw the trees were actually moving all the time.. It was just that he didn''t notice before.

 Chapter 360 - Forest Maze Training Ground (2)

    Yun Lintian put this matter aside and asked. "By the way, can we kill someone here? Is there any punishment when going out?"


    Bai Qingyi replied. "It is almost impossible to kill someone here. The moment we entered this ce, our vital signs were already bound with our tokens. As long as we face a life-threatening danger, we would be sent out right away just bymunicating with the token. So, unless Brother Yun can kill the enemy in one shot without them knowing. It shouldn''t be a problem. There was this case happened before."


    Yun Lintian took out the student token and looked at it carefully. He soon discovered a trace of a spatial element on it, and it seemed to be bound with his life sign, as Bai Qingyi said.


    "Interesting." An idea suddenly shed across Yun Lintian''s mind¡­ What if I make this kind of token for the Cloud Shadow team? In the future, they could use it to escape into the Land of Beyond Heaven whenever they are in danger. Certainly, I need to prevent others from using them.


    Yun Lintian put the token away and said to Bai Qingyi. "Thank you for telling me this. Please notify everyone to be careful. Tell them to leave this ce right away when encountering Wang Jue''s people. There''s no need to take the risk."


    "Understood." Bai Qingyi responded and hung up the connection.


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly and opened Eyes of Heaven. Immediately, he saw tremendous energy traveling on the floor. More precisely, on the bottom of the trees. It was like a tidal wave,ing from time to time. And when it was rising, the trees would start to move. If one hadn''t paid attention to the trees closely, one wouldn''t notice any movement of them.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian actually saw a few formation nodes hiding beneath the trees. When he looked closely, the runes on these formation nodes were extremely ancient. If he remembered correctly, this inscribing method was trendy three thousand years ago, as he had seen it within the zing Sun Mythical Realm.


    Therefore, Yun Lintian concluded that this ce should be created along with the academy. Whether it was Lord Sky Throne who made it as people said, Yun Lintian wasn''t sure about it.


    Yun Lintian stared at the energy flow on the ground while walking around for a long time. A smile slowly appeared on his face as he seemed to figure out the secret behind this ce.


    The energy would always flow in one direction, and this direction should lead to the center area, which was the final goal. Yun Lintian believed this was why Jiang Yingyue could clear this training ground so fast. After all, her perception was extremely keen. Perceiving the energy flow was easy for her.


    Realizing this, Yun Lintian waited for the tree''s pattern to change before moving along the energy flow in the ground.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian arrived safely at the second ring without effort. There was nothing different from the outermost ring here. Except for a few noticeable traps, everything was exactly the same.


    "Everyone, be careful when you reach the second ring. There are a lot of traps here. However, they aren''t that dangerous. I believe all of you can deal with them with no problem." Yun Lintian sent a message to his group and moved toward the third ring.


    Under the Eyes of Heaven, these small traps were rendered useless. Yun Lintian could travel freely without care.


    "My, my. Look at who I found." All of a sudden, a charming female voice resounded from behind Yun Lintian, causing him to abruptly turn around and raise his guard up.


    The owner of this voice was no other than Li Na, who had just arrived at the second ring. Her appearance made Yun Lintian frown slightly and wondered how did she make it here this fast. Her speed wasn''t inferior to him, who possessed Eyes of Heaven¡­ Were there other secrets I didn''t know?


    Li Na fanned her fan leisurely and walked toward Yun Lintian. Her walking posture was exceptionally charming as her hips swayed sidewards, showing her morous curves. If it wasn''t because Yun Lintian discovered a trace of mental power leaking from her body, he would definitely enjoy this feast of eyes without worry by now.


    "Greetings, Handsome Brother Yun. This girl is Li Na. I wonder, will I have a chance to make an in-depth exchange with you?" Li Na''s voice was unusually seductive, making Yun Lintian''s body heat up slightly.


    Yun Lintian saw through her attack with a nce, but he didn''t intend to expose her. A wretch grin immediately appeared at the corner of his mouth as he said. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I didn''t expect to meet such a quality girl in this ce. What did you say again? You want to perform an in-depth exchange with me? Hehe,e on, girl. Let''s start it now."


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s eyes were full of lust, Li Na smiled contemptuously inwardly. She didn''t expect the so-called heaven-defying genius Yun Lintian would be so easy to manipte.


    Li Na was proficient in the Art of Seduction as she was born in a famous dancing hall in the Central Continent, Red Lotus Dancing Hall. Perhaps because she was born over there, she was always looking down on everyone in the Northern Continent. If it was on the modern Earth, she would be simr to someone who looked down on the countryside men.


    Li Na licked her lips as she approached Yun Lintian. A strong mental power was constantly emitting from her body, entirely shrouding around Yun Lintian. "Hehe, why are you so hurry, Handsome Brother Yun? We have all the time here."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say a word and strode forward impatiently. His face was full of lust while he stared at Li Na''s snow-white ample breast as if he couldn''t wait to tear her robe down and grope on that mound.


    The smile on Li Na''s lips grew wider when she saw this scene. Now, she was certain Yun Lintian had fallen entirely into her spell. She noticed his gaze and slowly put her arms around her breast, highlighting their shape, and said. "Want to touch it?"

 Chapter 361 - Seduction Art

    Yun Lintian''s gaze had never left Li Na''s chest area as he approached her. A wretched smile on his face stretched wider when he heard her tempting words.


    "Yes. Can I?" His voice was obviously expressing all the desires he had toward her.


    A cold glint shed across Li Na''s eyes while a sneer emerged at the corner of her alluring lips. Her heart was full of disdain, looking down on Yun Lintian to the core.


    She adjusted her posture by leaning forward slightly, exposing more of her ample breast that almost burst out of her tight robe. "Come. You can touch as much as you want~."


    Yun Lintian could smell a strong fragrance emitting from Li Na''s body. It immediately ignited the fire in his body. At the same time, the mental power in her voice was rising tremendously, aiming at his soul.


    Unfortunately, Li Na didn''t know that her opponent''s soul was ridiculously powerfulpared to an average practitioner. Her mental attack was basically useless against him.


    Yun Lintian pretended to be dazed by Li Na''s attack and stood dumbly on the spot. There was even a drool leaking from his mouth; it was as if he had turned stupid all of a sudden.


    Seeing this, Li Na covered her mouth andughed triumphantly. She believed she had already secured the win in this battle.


    She drew closer to the dazed Yun Lintian while saying. "Hehe. The so-called genius is only this much. I thought you would give me some exciting fights."


    Staring at Yun Lintian''s handsome face, Li Na curled her lips and stretched her slender finger out to trace on his cheek. At the same time, she leaned forward gently. She used another hand to hook up his neck, drawing her face up close to his ears and licked it gently as if she was savoring the world''s best delicacy.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was trying hard to suppress the fire in his body. The hot breath that blew gently against his face along with a unique flowery fragrance caused him to almost lose his mind.


    Since Yun Lintian came to this world, he didn''t express much about his sexual desire even though he lived with several heavenly beauties like Yun Qianxue, Yun Men, and Yun Ruanyu.


    Later, when he met Han Bingling and Lin Xinyao, he admitted he desired to take them down, but his rationale had reminded him the romantic rtionship in this world was entirely different from Earth.


    Yun Lintian often saw the situation in the novels where the female lead deadly set her heart on the male lead, and itsted forever. Although Yun Lintian hadn''t personally experienced himself, it was likely to be the case from his observation. Looked at Yun Qianxue, for example.


    Because of this, he didn''t dare to enter the romantic rtionship easily, as he wasn''t ready to take responsibility for anyone. At least, not when he was still weak like this. He didn''t want his partner to be his weakness.


    Li Na''s current action undoubtedly provoked the evil desire Yun Lintian suppressed for many years. Hearing her words, Yun Lintian sneered inwardly and vowed he would give her an ''exciting'' fight she wanted soon.


    Li Na slowly traced her finger down to Yun Lintian''s neck and went further to his chest, abdomen until reaching his root that was currently hard as iron.


    A trace of surprise appeared in Li Na''s eyes when she perceived the size. She smiled charmingly and said. "I didn''t expect you to have this powerful weapon. Hehe, it would be a pity to kill you like this."


    Following that, she pried her hand into Yun Lintian''s robe and stroked his powerful abs a few times before slowly guiding her hand down to his vital spot. Meanwhile, she stuck her tongue out and licked his cheek, passing down to his neck, and paused on that spot.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes gleamed with a cold light as he perceived Li Na''s intention. This woman was not only proficient in the Art of Seduction but also practiced an evil profound art that used men''s Yang energy to increase her own strength.


    The moment Li Na started to ''molest'' him, Yun Lintian could feel a strangely cold aura seeping into his body and quickly looking for his Yang energy. He knew he could no longer pretend to be dumb and had to take action now before she could draw a portion of his energy away.


    Li Na was currently immersed in her own fantasy while stroking a certain part of Yun Lintian''s body greedily as if she couldn''t wait to pump something out. She waspletely unaware of the change in Yun Lintian''s hand ¡ª four silver needles had silently appeared in it.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian sent the four silver needles to catch Li Na off-guard andpletely sealed her Origin Core, preventing her from utilizing her profound energy. At the same time, he swiftly turned around to stand behind Li Na and used his left hand to tear her robe away while locking her waist with his other hand.


    "Ah!" Li Na immediately eximed in horror at the sudden change. She didn''t expect this ''stupid'' Yun Lintian to get rid of her seduction art. She was even more frightened after discovering her Origin Core had been sealed entirely. Without a doubt, her fate was now totally in Yun Lintian''s hand.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. It''s quite bouncy as expected." Yun Lintian''s right hand circled around Li Na''s bountiful mound and squeezed it a few times.


    "Bastard!" Li Na cursed with her face flushed red in anger. She was furious at Yun Lintian and herself for underestimating him greatly.


    "How is it? Is it exciting enough?" Yun Lintian asked yfully while skillfully teasing Li Na''s pinkish tip of the mound.


    "Ah¡­" Li Na moaned softly but quickly gritted her teeth, unwilling to let out another sound further.


    Her eyes turned cold as she said. "You better let me go. Otherwise¡­"


    "Otherwise what? Do you think your threat is useful here?" Yun Lintian chuckled. He used his profound energy to seal Li Na''s movement and slowly traced his hand that was ced on her waist, slipping into her skirt and going toward her private spot.. "You''ve yed with my little brother for all this time. Don''t you think it''s my turn to check on your little sister now?"

 Chapter 362 - Reversal Situation

    Li Na''s face turned pale in fright. Although she was practicing the Art of Seduction, she had never let any men touch her body before. Let alone experiencing a man and woman activity. However, the moment Yun Lintian''s rough hand touched her private spot, she felt as though she were being electrocuted. She had never felt anything like this before. This feeling was strange and oddly satisfied.


    Yun Lintian''s hands circled on both the top and bottom parts of Li Na''s body while using his Spiritual Sense to examine her. As a doctor, Yun Lintian had long discovered Li Na was still a virgin, which made him confused a little. Counting the nature of the profound art she was practicing, it was difficult to believe she could remain her virginity until now.


    "I didn''t expect you are still a virgin. Hehe, that''s good. It seems my luck is not bad." Yun Lintian moved his face closer to her ears and whispered softly.


    Feeling Yun Lintian''s hot breath, Li Na felt her body was softened all over and slowly leaned backward in Yun Lintian''s embrace, letting him knead freely.


    "B¡­bastard! Let go of me!" Li Na tried her best to utter these words while panting heavily.


    "Are you sure you want me to let you go? Your body clearly says otherwise." Yun Lintian grinned and slowly inserted one of his fingers into a specific passage. His sudden attack made Li Na involuntarily let out a charming moan.


    Li Na''s mind instantly went nk, unable to think of anything properly. Her entire focus was on the foreign experience she had never had before.


    Each time Yun Lintian moved his finger back and forth, a portion of slippery liquid would gush out along with it, followed by Li Na''s blissful moan.


    "Feels good?" Yun Lintian''s voice immediately brought Li Na to her sense. Her face flushed with shame and anger. She couldn''t believe she actually enjoyed it a bit earlier.


    At this moment, Li Na suddenly thought of the student token. Her mind quickly moved, connecting with the token and activating its return function.


    With a buzz, her entire body was instantly shrouded in white light, causing Yun Lintian to let her go and move backward.


    "Yun Lintian, I will definitely make you pay for this!" Li Na''s furious voice resounded before her figure entirely disappeared from the ce.


    "Damn it. I forgot about it." Yun Lintian cursed to himself. He totally forgot about the student token. Although he had sealed Li Na''s Origin Core, she could still use her Spiritual Sense as he had deliberately left her Soul Gate out in order to make her feel what he did to her.


    Yun Lintian let out a sigh and looked at his hand full of slippery transparent liquid. He could smell a faint unique woman''s scent lingering in the air, and it somehow provoked his desire once again, but he managed to suppress it in the end.


    "Thankfully, she''s not an underage girl." Yun Lintianughed slightly and took out a bucket of water to clean his hands, as well as Li Na''s scent on his body.


    "Ah, I forgot to ask her how did she arrive here so fast." At this moment, Yun Lintian remembered he missed out on so many things from Li Na¡­ Sure enough, horny never show mercy. It can turn you into an idiot.


    ***


    Bang!


    On the outside of the training ground, Li Na''s figure appeared out of thin air and fell onto the ground heavily. Her current appearance was messy, half exposing her top, and her skirt was also lifted up, revealing her snow-white thighs.


    The students that gathered nearby the entrance were dumbfounded upon seeing Li Na. Their eyes were glued on her exposed skins, unable to move elsewhere. Some of them even swallowed their saliva and greedily memorized this heavenly scene in front of them in case it mighte in handy on a lonely night.


    Some even went further by recording Li Na''s shameful appearance with their profound imaginary stones. Perhaps they could sell this for moneyter.


    Li Na''s Origin Core was still being sealed by Yun Lintian. She couldn''t use her profound energy to adjust her clothes and could only do it with her hand.


    She red at the nearby students and spat. "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I will gauge your eyes out!? Scram!"


    The students regained their senses and hurriedly turned their heads away.


    Li Na turned to look at the Forest Maze entrance, gnashing her teeth with hatred before leaving the ce in a huff under the students'' greedy gaze. She swore she must make Yun Lintian pay the price the next time they met!


    ***


    Boom!


    Somewhere in the outermost ring of the Forest Maze, a fierce battle broke out between Yang Chen and Chi Xiong.


    While Yang Chen produced several sword shadows to attack Chi Xiong, thetter could easily sweep them away with his giant broadsword. This was the first time Yang Chen encountered someone on his peers who could actually repel his sword intent in this simple manner.


    "Not bad. As expected from Yun Lintian''s number one underling." After sweeping Yang Chen''s sword shadows away, Chi Xiong rested the broadsword on his masculine shoulder. He stared at Yang Chen with an evil grin.


    "So you are Wang Jue''sckey?" Yang Chen shook his sword slightly and asked. His face was solemn as he discovered the opponent wasn''t easy this time. Not to mention his injuries weren''t fully recovering yet.


    Chi Xiong shook his head. "No, no. You''ve misunderstood me. I''m not hisckey. Our rtionship is based on mutual benefit. He gives me the resources I need, and I offer him my hand to do some chores for him."


    "Heh. Quibble." Yang Chen let out a disdain snort. "No matter how good reason youe up with, you''re nothing but Wang Jue''sckey in the end."


    Chi Xiong shrugged his shoulders. "Whatever." He brought his broadsword down and pointed it at Yang Chen. "Let''s fight!"


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen gripped his sword tightly and pointed it at Chi Xiong. "Come on!"

 Chapter 363 - Yang Chens Gamble

    "Hah!" Chi Xiong stomped on the ground and dashed toward Yang Chen with full force. His speed was surprisingly high despite the fact he was wielding a few hundred kilograms broadsword.


    Yang Chen drew his sword close to his chest, and his aura suddenly expanded explosively along with a burst of crimson meing out of his body. A split secondter, Yang Chen abruptly ran forward to face Chi Xiong head-on, and he sent a fierce me sh crashing forward.


    Chi Xiong''s eyes narrowed as he perceived the lethality within the iing sh. Instead of taking a defensive stance, Chi Xiong swiftly swung his broadsword down at Yang Chen. His swing carried an iparably tyrannical power, cutting through the air and mming down on Yang Chen''s sword.


    Boom!


    An immense explosion ripped through the air, sending Yang Chen to fly away several meters beforending safely. His expression turned grimed as his right handpletely lost all sensation.


    At this moment, Yang Chen was certain Chi Xiong was a body practitioner. He could see thetter''sst attack mostly came from his brute strength. By enhancing it with profound energy, his power would be easily doubled. There was no way Yang Chen couldpete with his head-on further.


    "It seems your injuries haven''t recovered yet. What a pity. I''d like your true power before sending you on the road." Chi Xiong waved his broadsword to shake the trace of crimson me off while grinning at Yang Chen.


    Because his injuries were mainly on his soul, Yang Chen simply could not use his spiritual sword intent. Let alone his ultimate move, zing Sun Spiritual Sword. This left him with some ordinary means, and they were obviously not enough to defeat Chi Xiong.


    If it was Yun Lintian, he would definitely choose to run in this situation. After all, there was no trump card left to y. However, Yang Chen was different. As someone possessed Sun Overlord Profound Vein, his pride did not allow him to turn away from the battle, even if it meant his life would be over.


    "You are strong." Yang Chen said sincerely. He took a deep breath, drew his sword to his front, and continued. "However, it is not enough to kill me."


    All of a sudden, the surrounding temperature rose sharply. Countless me sparks appeared in the air, turning the surrounding area into crimson. Every grass and tree nearby was instantly ignited, transforming into torches.


    At the same time, Yang Chen''s Spiritual Sense quickly spread out like a sharp sword storm, surrounding Chi Xiong as well as his retreat routes. His gaze firmly locked on his opponent as he uttered. "zing Sun Spiritual Sword!"


    "Spiritual Sword Intent?" Chi Xiong''splexion turned serious for the first time.


    Beforeing here, he had carefully studied everyone around Yun Lintian. ording to the information he got, Yang Chen was a talented sword practitioner, but no one knew which realm he had achieved. In his opinion, no matter how talented Yang Chen was, it was impossible for him to reach the Spiritual realm. After all, he was only eighteen years old.


    Wrong! Everyone had guessed it wrong! These words echoed in Chi Xiong''s mind. He hastily gripped his broadsword and rushed toward Yang Chen at full speed. All the muscles were bulged up. His entire body seemed to transform into a giant bear, releasing a brutal aura.


    Yang Chen seemed to expect this move from Chi Xiong beforehand. His mind immediately moved, and the me sparks nearby him suddenly condensed into a terrifying me sword, storming toward Chi Xiong.


    The flying me swords were highly flexible. No matter how Chi Xiong tried to sweep them out with his sword, they nimbly avoided his swing then and there. This caused Chi Xiong to frustrate.


    Puff! Puff!


    Yang Chen''s spiritual me swords managed to cut Chi Xiong''s flesh from time to time. Before Chi Xiong could reach Yang Chen''s position, his body was already soaked in blood.


    "Die!" Chi Xiong''s face turned hideous as he swung his broadsword down on Yang Chen''s head.


    Boom!


    Crimson light suddenly emerged on Yang Chen''s eyes. His figure blurred slightly and vanished from the spot, causing Chi Xiong''s attack to miss the target.


    Yang Chen''s figure reappeared in the distance, far away from Chi Xiong. His face was pale as a white sheet, and blood could be seen flowing out of his nose. This was the result of mental power overdrawn.


    Yang Chen knew he could notst long, and he had to finish Chi Xiong as soon as possible. Instantaneously, hemanded all the spiritual me swords in this area to form into a sword rain, madly bombarding Chi Xiong.


    Puff! Puff!


    Chi Xiong tried his best to avoid the rain of me swords, but it seemed impossible. One after another, the me swords ruthlessly pierced into his body and constantly burned him. Even if Chi Xiong''s body was iparably sturdy, he couldn''t help scream painfully, facing this lethal attack.


    "Argh!" Chi Xiong''s current appearance was miserable beyond words. His body had already turned into a human torch, with the crimson me burning vigorously.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen didn''t feel at ease. He didn''t dare to underestimate Chi Xiong in the slightest. He gritted his teeth and kept controlling the me swords to attack Chi Xiong, aiming to finish him.


    "Ugh!" Unfortunately, Yang Chen''s injuries were suddenly acted up at this critical moment. He coughed out fresh blood, and his mind began to blur.


    This sudden change gave Chi Xiong a chance to recover. He roared furiously as he stomped on the ground before charging at Yang Chen with murderous intent.


    Yang Chen shook his head vigorously, trying to regain the rity, but his injuries were too severe. He was unable to focus properly. His consciousness started to fade into darkness.


    Am I going to die here? This question popped up in Yang Chen''s mind along with Yang Mengli, and Hua Wanru''s silhouettes emerged in the depth of his soul.


    A savage grin appeared on Chi Xiong''s face when he noticed Yang Chen''s condition. His confidence soared to the sky, boosting his speed further.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the entire forest abruptly shook, and the tree walls began to move, changing their pattern¡­

 Chapter 364 - A Jumping Clown Finally Get His Attention

    "No!" Chi Xiong''splexion was unsightly seeing this scene. The change of the tree walls was extremely fast and happened to separate him and Yang Chen, causing him to miss the best chance to finish his opponent.


    With a bang, the tree wallspletely closed the path before Chi Xiong could reach Yang Chen.


    "Damn it!" Chi Xiong furiously smashed the tree wall in front of him a few times to vent his anger.


    After calming down, Chi Xiong sat on the ground and examined his injuries. The more he looked at his injuries, the angrier he became. They seemed to be a symbol of shame, reminding him of his failure.


    On the other side of the tree wall, Yang Chen was relieved. Looked like the goddess of luck was still on his side. He quickly used thest bit of his consciousness to contact Yun Lintian before fainting, lying motionless on the ground.


    ***


    At this moment, somewhere on the second ring, Yun Lintian was leisurely following the energy flow on the ground. He didn''t seem to hurry to clear this training ground at all.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the transmission jade on Yun Lintian''s waist shone, and he swiftly picked it up.


    "Brother Yun, I met a terrifying opponent. He''s Wang Jue''s underling. Please be careful." Yang Chen''s voice immediately rang out from the other side as soon as he picked it up.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "How are you now?" Judging from Yang Chen''s voice, he believed his current condition was not good. He must be badly injured by the opponent.


    Waiting for a while, Yun Lintian didn''t receive any response from Yang Chen. His heart gradually turned cold, and he hoped nothing terrible happened to Yang Chen.


    "Wang Jue¡­" A cold glint shed in Yun Lintian''s eyes. Now, he wished he could meet this guy here. He didn''t want to pay attention to this clown, but it seemed impossible now.


    Next, Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to his group. "Everyone pays attention to Wang Jue''s whereabouts. If you see him or his people, please tell me directly¡­ Also, please look for Yang Chen in case he hasn''t left this ce yet. He has been injured by Wang Jue''s men earlier."


    Without waiting for others to reply, Yun Lintian put the transmission jade away and directly went toward the third ring. He decided to wait for Wang Jue at the end of the training grounds.


    While Yun Lintian was heading to the third ring, Qin Yiran, who had just received Yun Lintian''s message, was looking at the thin man in front of her. This person was no other than Zhou Hang, another Wang Jue''s people.


    "You are Qin Yiran. I heard your name before. What did those trashes say about you again?" Zhou Hang deliberately made a frowning face before snapping his fingers. "That''s right. I remember it now. They regard you as the most dazzling genius in this generation. Hehe, this is so funny. You know what? To me, you are just better trash among trashes."


    While he was talking, Zhou Hang had secretly set up a formation on his feet. If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately recognize the formation Zhou Hang tried to set up right away.


    This formation was a heaven-level one called Six Directions Confinement. Anyone who fell into this formation would be restricted and could only move in the direction the formation master allowed them to.


    However, Zhou Hang didn''t know that his movement was already under Qin Yiran''s perception. As someone who had witnessed a powerful formation setup process from Yun Lintian, Zhou Hang''s method was nothing but a joke in her eyes.


    Naturally, Qin Yiran didn''t intend to give Zhou Hang a chance to finish his formation. She swiftly shook her hand, and two spiritual sword figures immediately appeared above her head. With a flick of her hand, the two spiritual swords promptly shot straight at Zhou Hang''s head at lightning speed.


    Zhou Hang was slightly surprised to see Qin Yiran''s spiritual sword. He didn''t expect her to reach this realm at such a young age.


    He snorted coldly and sped his hands together. A thick green light barrier instantly solidified in front of him in the next second. Judging from its appearance, Qi Yiran''s spiritual sword might not be able to prate it.


    However, when Qin Yiran''s spiritual swords were about to hit the barrier, they abruptly changed their direction. They dropped down, heading toward the ground beneath Zhou Han''s feet. More precisely, they aimed at the unfinished formation in that position.


    Zhou Hang''s expression changed drastically and hurriedly controlled the barrier to cover the formation beneath his feet. Unfortunately, his action waste by a second. Qin Yiran''s spiritual swords had already arrived at the target and mercilessly destroyed everything in that area.


    Boom!


    The explosive power instantly swept Zhou Hang away along with the unfinished formation on the ground. Followed by a violent quake, and countless cracks spread crazily.


    Qin Yiran did not stop at that. Her figure shed and reappeared nearby Zhou Hang, who hadn''t evennded on the ground properly, and shed at him with a sword in her hand.


    Puff!


    Zhou Hang was unable to put up a defense in time. A long, deep wound was surfaced on his chest, dragging down to his abdomen. Blood gushed out like a fountain, apanied by Zhou Hang''s miserable scream.


    A frown appeared on Qin Yiran''s face because she had missed Zhou Hang''s vital point. When she looked closely, she immediately noticed a green armor beneath his robe. It was clearly a high-level artifact, and it was a reason she couldn''t finish him off.


    As Qin Yiran was about to make another move, a white light suddenly burst out and shrouded Zhou Hang. His figure started to fade.


    "Bitch! You wait for me!" Zhou Hang''s furious roar echoed within the forest before his entire bodypletely vanished from the ce.


    Qin Yiran stared at Zhou Hang''s disappearing spot for a while and put her sword away.


    Qin Yiran had never regarded Zhou Hang as a threat throughout the incident. How could she possibly care about his vicious words?


    She looked around for a moment and chose a direction to move forward.

 Chapter 365 - The Appearance Of Legendary Figure

    Swoosh!


    "Ugh!" White light faded, and Zhou Hang''s silhouette appeared at the training ground entrance. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was grimaced in pain as he used his hand to press on the cut wound on his chest.


    The surrounding students were dumbfounded once again seeing Zhou Hang''s appearance. First Li Na and now him. They were confused, wasn''t everyone in Wang Jue''s group so arrogant earlier? Howe they were beaten up and forced to leave the training ground?


    Those with some brains could see the situation more clearly. Obviously, Yun Lintian''s group was far stronger than Wang Jue''s group. Thinking they had ridiculed Yun Lintian previously, their faces grew hot in shame and felt as if they had been pped left and right.


    Zhou Hang stuffed a few healing pills into his mouth and swallowed with difficulty while trying to stabilize his injuries. A few breathster, the wound on his chest gradually stopped bleeding. He let out a sigh of relief and swept his gaze over the group of students in this area.


    Noticing the contemptuous look on their faces, Zhou Hang snorted coldly and walked away.


    The students thought Zhou Hang would leave a vicious word before leaving, counting his arrogant attitude. His silent departure left everyone surprised and did not know what to say.


    ***


    Ten hours passed by since Yun Lintian entered the Forest Maze training ground. Currently, he was walking unhurriedly on the ninth ring.


    From Bai Qingyi''s words, the Forest Maze had a total of nine rings surrounding the final destination. Starting from the second ring, each ring would contain a lot of traps to either confuse the contenders or try to injure them.


    Naturally, not everyone had a cheat-ability like Yun Lintian''s Eyes of Heaven. The contenders had to rely on their perception to locate these traps and avoid them while trying to find a path leading to the next ring. It could be said this training ground was purposely made to train the contender''s perception.


    Over these years, not many people managed to reach the seventh ring. As for the eighth ring and ninth ring, they were even lesser. And those who cleared the Forest Maze were no more than two digits.


    This statistic showed how talented Jiang Yingyue was to get first ce and be a record holder.


    What Yun Lintian had in his mind right now was neither how to clear the Forest Maze nor Wang Jue''s whereabouts, but the origin of the energy he saw on the ground. Yun Lintian was curious about what kind of energy source to send out a steady stream of energy like this without any sign of depletion.


    To Yun Lintian''s knowledge, he couldn''t think of anything besides the Profound Spiritual Lake he had¡­ Don''t tell me there''s one here?


    As his curiosity grew further, Yun Lintian subconsciously hastened his steps and finally reached the endpoint of the ninth ring twenty minutester. Simr to the previous rings, leading to the next ring was a small path between the tree walls. There was no special characteristic other than a dense aura flowing vigorously like a raging river. Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate and walked through it directly.


    Through the tree walls, Yun Lintian arrived at an open garden with a circr shape stone gate that stood tall at the center of the area. Exotic flowers and a lot of magical nts could be seen everywhere in this ce.


    However, Yun Lintian did not care about them in the slightest, as his eyes were firmly fixated on the area beneath the stone gate. Through Eyes of Heaven, he saw a human''s head-size green orb gently spinning while pulling profound energy toward it and releasing it on the other side.


    What is this? Yun Lintian racked his brain up and couldn''t find any information rted to this orb. One thing that he was certain this orb wasn''t a profound stone. It was more like something higher than that.


    Yun Lintian quickly drew closer to the stone gate and squatted down on the ground nearby, carefully observing the green orb.


    As if it perceived someone nearby, the green orb suddenly stopped rotating, and there was no further movement. Yun Lintian was taken aback and tried to move away from the orb. However, before he could retreat, the green orb abruptly burst into white light and formed into a human silhouette.


    Yun Lintian stared at the human silhouette attentively and silently utilized his profound energy, preparing to engage at any time. He could feel an extremely ancient breathing out of it. This was simr to the time he met Yan Qi back then.


    A momentter, the white silhouette gradually solidified and formed into a in-looking middle-aged man d in white with his long ck hair hung down freely. There was no distinct feature on his face. If he was ced in the crowd, no one would remember him.


    Even so, Yun Lintian could perceive an innate majestic aura hiding behind his ordinary appearance. This person must be someone on Yan Qi''s level, if not higher than that.


    The middle-aged man and Yun Lintian stared at each other for a long while before the former spoke first. "You are the one." His voice was as in as his look ¡ª neither soft nor firm, as if he had no emotion.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled slightly. What is the one? Do I look like Mister Jet Li?


    He sped his hands together and said politely. "Greetings, Senior. This junior is Yun Lintian, a newly recruited student. May I know what is Senior called?"


    "Yun Lintian¡­" The middle-aged man didn''t answer Yun Lintian but muttered in a low voice, apparently talking to himself.


    Yun Lintian did not say anything further and calmly waited for the middle-aged man.


    A whileter, the middle-aged man seemed to regain his rity. His previously vacant eyes were now brimming with vitality as he looked at Yun Lintian.


    "I have waited for you for a long time." The middle-aged man spoke. Compared to the earlier, his voice was livelier. Before Yun Lintian could react, he said further. "My name is Tian Zuo. People have known me as Lord Sky Throne."


    Yun Lintian was extremely shocked, staring at Tian Zuo dumbly.

 Chapter 366 - Above The Monarch Profound Realm

    Seeing Yun Lintian''s reaction, Tian Zuo smiled faintly. "Didn''t you guess it already?"


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure and shook his head. "Although junior had guessed Senior''s identity, it could not prevent junior from shocking." He took a deep breath and asked. "Senior, this junior wants to know if Senior is the creator of this ce?"


    Tian Zuo''s somewhat illusory figure descended to the ground and answered with an amiable smile. "Yes. I had indeed built this ce." He paused for a moment, pointing at the green orb, and asked. "Do you want to what is this, right?"


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "Please enlighten me, Senior."


    Instead of exining right away, Tian Zuo asked the question. "What do you think about Profound Sky Divine City?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t quite understand Tian Zuo''s purpose in this question. However, he suddenly recalled Linlin''s words when they first arrived in this city. He replied. "Junior felt it isn''t a human-made city, but rather an artifact¡­ A Divine rank artifact."


    Tian Zuo had an approval look on his face. "You are right. The whole city is a piece of the Divine rank artifact called Ancient Sky City. When it first appeared in this world, it was apanied by a huge rounded objectter known as Divine Jade. It is simr to Profound Stone we know. Instead of carrying profound energy, it contained Divine Energy."


    Tian Zuo looked at Yun Lintian meaningfully as he asked. "Do you know how important Divine Energy is for the practitioners in this world?" Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, he continued. "When a practitioner reached the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm, he woulde into contact with Divine Energy. He would vaguely feel there is a higher realm above the Monarch Profound Realm, and that realm waster discovered by a powerhouse in the past. That realm is called Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm."


    Yun Lintian was, once again, shocked by the new information. "Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm?" As a novel enthusiast, he could roughly guess the meaning of this realm. It was undoubtedly a tribtion realm before ascending into the higher world.


    Tian Zuo said further. "Instead of having ten levels like other realms, this realm has a total of nine levels. We called it Nine Tribtions¡­ As long as you can pass all of these tribtions, you would have a chance to leave this world and ascend to Divine World."


    Yun slowly nodded his head without a change in his expression. He thought for a moment and asked. "Then, how could Senior¡­."


    "You want to ask why I died in the end?" Tian Zuo saw through Yun Lintian''s mind at a nce. He shook his head with a trace of regret. "I wasn''t talented enough."


    Disbelief was written all over Yun Lintian''s face. If Lord Sky Throne wasn''t talented enough, then who was?


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s expression, Tian Zuo said with a smile. "Behind an able man, there is always another able man. You might think my existence represents the pinnacle of this world, but in fact, there are a lot of people stronger and more talented than me¡­ For example, the first generation Azure Pce Master, Wen Taiyuan. He had sessfully passed all the nine tribtions and ascended to Divine World. There is also the first and second generation of Divine Phoenix Pce Master."


    "As for me?" A self-deprecating smile appeared on Tian Zuo''s face. "I can''t even pass the third tribtions."


    Yun Lintian did not know what to say for the time being. Several thoughts appeared in his mind at the moment. With his Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, everyone in Misty Cloud Sect should be able to enter the Divine Ascending Tribtion. At the same time, he might be able to use The Thunder to help them pass the tribtion. Wasn''t this perfect?


    After a while, Yun Lintian asked. "Senior, do you think there are a lot of them out there right now?"


    Tian Zuo nodded. He, of course, understood Yun Lintian''s worry. "Naturally. However, most of them don''t care much about worldly affairs. I won''t say you can be at ease, but the chance of theming out to deal with you is slim."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help feel heavy in his heart. This information had entirely changed his mind and increased his caution tremendously.


    "Let''s go back to the topic." Tian Zuo said. "The green orb you are seeing right now is a part of the Divine Jade back then. I managed to get a few pieces and hide them in various ces in this world. In order to keep it secret, I built these training grounds and concealed its Divine Energy by converting it to profound energy."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood. This was actually a good idea to hide it.


    Tian Zuo suddenly let out a sigh. "Unfortunately, it''s still not enough to hide it from those hungry wolves."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly hearing this.


    "If you have free time, you can visit my descendant. He will tell you everything you needed to know." Tian Zuo''s figure suddenly faded slightly before stabilizing again. He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Since you have already obtained two relics, The Sun and The Thunder, I might as well tell you the locations of the rest... Take this."


    Following that, Tian Zuo pointed his finger at Yun Lintian''s forehead. White light immediately shot out, drilling directly into Yun Lintian''s mind.


    In the next moment, the locations of the other element sources quickly appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind. He instantly became excited. If it wasn''t because he had to go through the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm first, he would set off toward these locations right away.


    "You are a person with a great destiny. Your final destination is naturally somewhere on the top. I hope you can stay true to your heart throughout the journey." Tian Zuo said with a serious expression.


    His figure began to fade as he said. "My time is up. I wish you good luck."


    At this moment, Yun Lintian regained his sense and hurriedly said. "Wait! How did you know¡­." Sadly, Tian Zuo was wholly disappeared from the ce before he could finish his sentence.


    Yun Lintian stared at Tian Zuo''s disappearing position and wanted to p his face badly. How did he forget to ask the most critical question? How did Tian Zuo know about him and even say he had waited for him for a long time? Was he the same as Yan Qi?

 Chapter 367 - Record Breaking

    Yun Lintian was helpless. Although he knew it might be something rted to that mysterious woman, he was basically clueless about her. He didn''t know whether Principal Tian could give him a proper exnation regarding this matter.


    Looking at the fragment of Divine Jade on the ground, Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and decided not to take it away. After all, it was useless to him at this moment and he also didn''t want to destroy the training ground.


    Since there was nothing to do further, Yun Lintian began to reap all the magical nts and exotic flowers in this ce before finding a corner to sit down, pondering about the information Tian Zuo gave him.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian was digesting the information, he waspletely unaware; he had caused a hugemotion on the outside world the moment he stepped into the final ring.


    At this moment, a lot of students, including a few teachers, were gathering around the ranking stele beside the entrance. On the stele, Jiang Yingyue''s name had been pushed down to the second ce, and Yun Lintian''s name appeared in the first ce with the record ten hours and forty-two minutes.


    Yun Lintian thought the record would be counted when he left the Forest Maze through the gate, but the fact was that it was counted the moment he arrived at the garden. Unknowingly, his name had be high profile once again.


    When Yun Lintian''s name appeared on the top of the stele, golden light immediately shot out of it toward the sky, rming everyone in the academy. This golden light indicated someone had broken the training ground''s record.


    A few minutester, more and more students and teachers came to the Forest Maze training ground to check out who was this record breaker. Among them was Wu Qingcheng, who paid attention to Yun Lintian''s movement for all this time.


    When she knew Yun Lintian had entered the Forest Maze, she quickly opened the betting table and now she came here to confirm the result.


    A satisfied grin appeared on Wu Qingcheng''s face upon seeing Yun Lintian''s name on the stele. This time, she gained a lot. Almost every better had bet against Yun Lintian. They didn''t believe he could break the record. Now, their faces were filled with incredulity, unable to ept the fact before them.


    "It''s him." In the crowd, a tall youth d in green staring at the stele with a serious expression. His name was Tian Ming, a prince of the Sky Fall Nation''s royal n and a direct disciple of the Violent Gale Sect''s sect master.


    Since the end of the survival test, Yun Lintian''s reputation was resounded throughout the entire divine city and Tian Ming was looking forward to meeting him in the third test. However, Yun Lintian didn''t participate in it in the end.


    When Tian Ming heard Wang Jue ndering Yun Lintian, he didn''t believe in it in the slightest. Although he didn''t know Yun Lintian''s true strength, Yun Lintian was definitely a real deal. Not a coward as Wang Jue said.


    Now, seeing Yun Lintian''s name on the stele, Tian Ming was brimming with fighting spirit. He must ask Yun Lintian for a duel when he came out.


    "He''s so incredible." Standing among the crowd, Lin Rui looked at the stele with an admiring expression.


    Besides him, Lin Ling''er also had the same expression on her face. "This time Aunt Zixuan has picked up a good seedling again."


    Lin Rui turned to look at his sister and said. "Do you want to visit her? We haven''t seen her for a long time now."


    Lin Ling''er nodded her head. "Good."


    "Ten hours. He used ten hours to reach the end of the maze. This is not something ordinary people can achieve. He''s indeed worthy of Principal Tian''s praise." Said an old man sitting in a small pavilion far away from the training grounds. His name was Gu Yi, the Arcane Hall Master.


    Opposite him were Nangong Xi and Hong Wuya. Compared to Gu Yi, both of them didn''t have much reaction on their faces as Yun Lintian broke the record was within their expectation.


    "I heard he''s also a talented doctor, is it true?" Gu Yi retracted his gaze and turned to Hong Wuya.


    The Arcane Hall was mainly focusing on the alchemy and the art of healing. Because of this, Gu Yi was particrly interested in Yun Lintian after knowing he was the one who cured Hong Wuya''s poison.


    "I say, Old Gu. Are you trying to snatch him away?" Nangong Xi could see Gu Yi''s intention at a nce.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Gu Yi shook his head with a smile. "Even if I have ten lives, I wouldn''t dare to snatch someone from Hall Master Lin. I''m just curious about him. As the two of you know, such a prodigy who proficient in both art of formation and healing to this extent has never appeared before. Not to mention his abnormal high battle prowess. Tell me, you aren''t curious at all?"


    Nangong Xi pursed her lips and turned to look at Hong Wuya. Her expression was clear as day; she wanted to know about Yun Lintian as well.


    Facing their gazes, Hong Wuya responded irritably. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know him well. Yes, he is a skillful doctor. As for how did he practice and where is his origin. Do you think he would tell me?"


    Gu Yi was disappointed. He let out a sigh and said. "Do you think Principal Tian knows about this?"


    Nangong Xi shook her head. "I guess he also doesn''t know much." She paused for a moment and changed the topic by asking Hong Wuya. "Right. Are you sure you want to go out again?"


    Hong Wuya nodded firmly. Intense hatred appeared in his eyes as he said. "I must kill him this time."


    A week ago, Han Bingling came to him and asked him to investigate Northern Sea Lord. Hong Wuya naturally epted the task readily. After all, he had a deep grudge with thetter.. If it wasn''t because he wanted to stabilize his Starry Hall first, he would visit the Northern Endless Sea by now.

 Chapter 368 - Sentiment

    Nangong Xi went silent for a while before saying. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you take care of Starry Hall."


    Hong Wuya took a deep look at Nangong Xi and said sincerely. "Thank you." He wanted to say more, but he knew it was unnecessary.


    On the side, Gu Yi looked at the two and chose to remain silent. Outsiders might not know, but he was well aware of the sentiments between them.


    In the past, Nangong Xi, Hong Wuya, and his wife were good friends growing up together. They went through a lot of hardships, and the bonds between them weren''t something ordinary people could understand.


    Later, it was said both Nangong Xi and Hong Wuya''s wife had fallen for Hong Wuya at the same time. In the end, Hong Wuya got together with his wife. Although polygamy wasmon in this world, Hong Wuya did not intend to make Nangong Xi his other wife as he felt it was half-heart by doing so.


    Despite being left out, Nangong Xi didn''t get angry and even gave them a blessing. Their rtionships didn''t change much, and they remained good friends until the day Hong Wuya''s wife died under the Northern Sea Lord''s hand.


    Since then, Hong Wuya was immersed in a path of revenge, and he repeatedly rejected help from Nangong Xi. This made their rtionship stiff as if there was an invisible wall separating them.


    Seeing the atmosphere turned heavy for a period, Gu Yi finally spoke. "By the way, why hasn''t Yun Lintiane out yet? Shouldn''t he leave the maze by now?"


    A frown appeared on Nangong Xi and Hong Wuya''s faces. They nced toward the training ground entrance and didn''t see any spatial activity on the gate.


    "What is this brat doing there?" Hong Wuya said.


    Nangong Xi shrugged her shoulders slightly. "Maybe he''s waiting for Wang Jue."


    She didn''t know that her spection was on point. Yun Lintian was currently sitting nearby the stone gate and looked around from time to time, waiting for Wang Jue to show up.


    However, he had forgotten that Wang Jue didn''t have Eyes of Heaven like him. It was impossible for him to reach here this fast.


    "Howe my brain doesn''t work well now?" Yun Lintian patted his forehead. He then took out the transmission jade and contacted others.


    "Brother Yun, I found Brother Yang here. He seems to overdraw his mental power." Chu Heng''s voice rang out from the other side.


    "Really? Well, at least he''s still alive." Yun Lintian was relieved hearing this. "Can you send him out? It''s okay if you don''t want to leave this ce for now. However, I can''t guarantee you won''t meet Wang Jue''s men. Before Yang Chen disappeared, he told me his opponent was powerful."


    "Then¡­ I will leave right away with Little Mi." Chu Heng thought for a moment and said. To him, it didn''t matter whether he could clear this maze. It didn''t affect his growth much.


    "Alright. Thank you." Yun Lintian responded.


    After exchanging the information with his group, Yun Lintian took a bed out, preparing to take a nap. He felt he had spent too much of his mental power trying to maintain Eyes of Heaven for all this time, and it somehow affected his thinking ability.


    Afterward, Yun Lintian set a few formations up and slept directly.


    While Yun Lintian was sleeping, Wang Jue was currently wandering around the eighth ring. He would constantly nce at an exquisitepass in his hand as he walked. Thispass seemed to have the ability to perceive the direction of energy flow.


    Thispass was personally made by his brother, Wang Jun. Because of it, he had reached this ce within a short time.


    "Found it." A whileter, Wang Jue had arrived before a path toward the ninth ring. He decided to take a rest and contacted his group.


    However, except for Chi Xiong, he couldn''t contact Zhou Hang and Li Na. It seemed both of them had already left this ce.


    "Trash!" Wang Jue cursed. He didn''t expect his underlings would be this weak.


    After calming down, he put the transmission jade away and moved through the path, officially entering the ninth ring.


    Compared to Yun Lintian, Wang Jue''s luck was rtively bad. The moment he stepped into the ninth ring, a powerful killing trap was immediately activated. Countless sharp lights hovered in the air and shot toward him madly.


    A long sword instantly appeared in Wang Jue''s hand. He snorted coldly and waved his sword toward the iing attack.


    A red light shed and formed a defensive barrier around Wang Jue''s body. When the sharp rays touched the red barrier, they had instantly disappeared as if nothing had happened before.


    Wang Jue nced at thepass and estimated the trap''s source before rushing toward it. He swiftly destroyed the trap''s source and looked around for a while to confirm there were no other traps here.


    "What a pity. I didn''t meet Yun Lintian here." Wang Jue was disappointed thinking of this. He came here for two purposes ¡ª clearing this ce and killing Yun Lintian. Looked like he couldn''t achieve the second purpose.


    "Never mind. Better take the first ce first." Wang Jue quickly followed in the direction thepass pointed at.


    An hourter, Wang Jue managed to reach the end of the ninth ring. A smirk appeared on his face as he said. "Hehe. Jiang Yingyue oh Jiang Yingyue. I''m going to break your record now."


    Unlike Yun Lintian, Wang Jue was well aware the record would be counted when he reached the final ring. With his current record, he could already imagine how people would react. His fame would definitely soar to heaven in one go.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Wang Jue firmly passed through the path toward the final destination. A whileter, he faintly saw a spacious space at the end of the path. He couldn''t help increase his pace and step into the garden.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian suddenly opened his eyes. He turned his head toward the direction rm formation signaled him.. When he saw Wang Jue''s figure appear in the garden, the corner of his mouth curled up into an evil grin.

 Chapter 369 - Embarrassing Moment

    A frown appeared on Wang Jue''s face as he nced at the garden before him. He remembered his brother telling him this ce was full of magical nts. Where were they now?


    He moved forward doubtfully. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a human figure in the distance. When he saw the other party''s face clearly, his pupils constricted with surprise. "Yun Lintian!?"


    Wang Jue''s mind went nk for a moment as he didn''t expect Yun Lintian to arrive here. What was more, he was even faster than himself, who had the guidingpass in his possession¡­ How could hee here this quick?


    Yun Lintian''s lips curled up as he walked toward Wang Jue slowly. "Surprise?¡­ Well, I''m actually surprised too. It seems your brother gave you something."


    Recovering from the initial shock, Wang Jue responded calmly. "Looks like that bitch Jiang Yingyue also gave you something." While speaking, he cautiously observed the surrounding in case there was a formation in this ce. Even though he kept belittling Yun Lintian for all this time, he was well aware of his formation''s ability.


    Seeing Wang Jue''s vignt behavior, Yun Lintian felt it was funny. Did he really think his formation was easy to find just by looking around?


    "You don''t have to look elsewhere. You''ve been in my formation since the first step you took into this ce." Yun Lintian stopped his track and said with a grin.


    Following that, Yun Lintian stomped on the ground, and a translucent blue barrier quickly surrounded the garden, releasing a cold killing intent toward Wang Jue.


    Wang Jue''s pupils shrank in fear. An idea of leaving this ce popped up in his mind, and he was about to transform it into action.


    "Go ahead. Run with your tail between your legs. You won''t get a record by then." Yun Lintian chuckled. He knew it was impossible to bind anybody here as long as they chose to leave with the token. He could only hope Wang Jue would be stupid enough to fight him here after getting insulted.


    Wang Jue suddenly paused his movement upon hearing this. A ridiculed smile appeared on his face as he burst intoughter. "Hahaha!"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in confusion. Why did he suddenlyugh? Has he turned idiot because of fear?


    Wang Jueughed for a while and said. "You said my record won''t count if I leave here? Hahaha! Don''t you know that the record will be counted the moment you pass through the ninth ring to this ce? I thought you were smart. Turns out you are this stupid."


    Yun Lintian was shocked by the revtion¡­ F*ck! Wouldn''t it mean I have broken Big Sister Yingyue''s record now? My record was probably causing a huge sensation out there by now, right?


    Thinking of his words earlier, Yun Lintian''s face grew hot from the embarrassment. It turned out the clown was actually me. He didn''t expect he would have such an embarrassing day, too.


    Without further ado, Yun Lintian quickly activated the formation, and several sword lights immediately shot towards Wang Jue at lightning speed.


    Wang Jue didn''t fear in the slightest. He executed his movement technique to retreat and gave Yun Lintian a mocking smile. "I''ll wait for you on the outside."


    Afterward, his mind moved, and his entire body was immediately covered with white light before disappearing from the spot.


    Staring at the disappearing Wang Jue, Yun Lintian touched his cheek and smiled wryly. "What an embarrassing moment. I me Lord Sky Throne for not telling me."


    He shook his head with a sigh and contacted everyone in his group. "Everyone, I will leave first. Wang Jue has already left this ce. You can continue at ease."


    Following that, Yun Lintian walked toward the stone gate. He nced at the fragment of Divine Jade beneath it for onest time before vanishing into the blue light swirl.


    After Yun Lintian left, a heavenly voice suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Congrattions to the contender Yun Lintian for clearing the Forest Maze! All the remaining contenders will be sent out in one minute. The Forest Maze will be closed for one week. The contender can rechallenge the Forest Maze afterward."


    A minuteter, one after another, had been sent out of the training ground.


    ***


    Woosh!


    On the outside, Wang Jue''s figure appeared before the entrance unharmed and immediately became the center of attention.


    Before this, everyone was surprised to see Wang Jue''s name appear in second ce. Although he was slower by Yun Lintian, it couldn''t deny how impressive his record was. They started to question whether there was something wrong with the Forest Maze. Had it be easier?


    Wang Jue nced at the crowd with an arrogant expression. Even though he knew the first ce was Yun Lintian, it couldn''t prevent him from being proud.


    "Congrattions, Young Master Wang. As expected, form an extraordinary person like you." A few students nearby started to tter Wang Jue. They knew as long as Wang Jue took them under his wings, they wouldn''t have to struggle anymore.


    Wang Jue didn''t take them seriously. He turned his head to look at the stele, and his facialplexion immediately turned rigid seeing Yun Lintian''s record. He was faster than him by a few hours. He didn''t understand how did Yun Lintian manage to achieve it.


    "You''re too slow." At this moment, Wang Jun''s voice suddenly rang out in Wang Jue''s mind, causing thetter to shudder slightly.


    Wang Jue tried to calm himself down and returned a sound transmission to his brother. "It can''t be helped, Second Brother. I don''t know what tricks did he used to reach the final ring in a short time. Jiang Yingyue must give him something."


    "Have you met him?" Wang Jun asked.


    "Yes. He''s waiting for me at the final ring and even prepared a killing formation. Before he could do anything to me, I chose to leave first." Wang Jue replied calmly.


    "You made the right decision... Your people, Chi Xiong, had injured Yang Chen badly. When Yun Lintianes outter, he will certainly find you. Just don''t promise him anything.." Wang Jun said after a brief moment of silence.

 Chapter 370 - Nonsense Master

    Wang Jue frowned in dissatisfaction. "Why, Second Brother?"


    "It''s not that I''m looking down on you, but you are really not his opponent." Wang Jun said without giving further exnation.


    Wang Jue was frustrated hearing this. He didn''t understand why his brother kept saying this, but he didn''t dare to refute him. "Understood."


    Woosh!


    At this moment, Yun Lintian appeared nearby the training ground entrance. When he saw the crowd look at him with various expressions, a wry smile emerged on his face.


    "Thank you, junior brother. I''ve earned a lot because of you." In a sh, Wu Qingcheng arrived beside Yun Lintian and gave him a thumb up.


    "Fourth Sister." Yun Lintian greeted and turned to look at his record on the stele. Seeing his name on top with almost eleven hours, he let out a helpless sigh, did not know what to say anymore.


    "Why are you unhappy? Isn''t it worth celebrating? You broke the record, you know?" Wu Qingcheng asked. She pointed at the students nearby and said further. "Look at them. Do you know how many of them want to be like you?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said nothing. It would be a lie if he didn''t have a sense of aplishment after breaking the record. It was just that he didn''t want to be a center of attention like this. It would be better if he could choose not to show his record on the stele.


    "Congrattions, Brother Yun." At this moment, Chu Heng, Chu Mi, and Yang Chen walked toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly in reply and looked at Yang Chen. "Are you alright now?"


    Yang Chen''s face was still pale, but there was no danger to his life now. He nodded his head. "I''m fine now."


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to look at Wang Jue in the distance. Coincidentally, Wang Jue was also looking at him. Their gazes met, and everyone could clearly perceive an intense hostility between them. They believed the fight would break out soon.


    "Fourth Sister, is there a life and death duel here? I would like to ask him for it." Yun Lintian said. He deliberately raised his voice to let everyone here.


    Wu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up. The opportunity to earn money hade again. However, she shook her head sadly in the next moment. "The academy prevents students from killing each other. There''s no something like that."


    "I see. What a pity. Then there''s no point in fighting with him. I don''t get anything from defeating him, anyway." Yun Lintian said regretfully.


    The crowd nced at each other and turned toward Wang Jue. They wanted to see how Wang Jue reacted to this.


    Wang Jue was pissed by Yun Lintian''s words. This was simply insulting him. He stared at Yun Lintian coldly and said. "Heh, aren''t you the one who keeps avoiding me for all this time? And now you have the audacity to say this? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    The students couldn''t help but agree with Wang Jue.


    Yun Lintian responded with a smile. "First of all, I''m not avoiding you, but rather I don''t want to waste my time ying a childish game with you. I don''t see what I can get from this¡­ Just because you want to fight me, I have to obediently ept it? Now, this is what it called ridiculous."


    Everyone subconsciously nodded their head along with Yun Lintian''s words. They suddenly realized Yun Lintian did nothing wrong regarding this matter, and he shouldn''t bebeled a coward. In any case, it was his right to ept or decline the challenge.


    Yun Lintian said further. "Secondly, I don''t remember I have ever interacted with you before. Why did you keep provoking me?"


    Wang Jue snorted and responded. "Why? Isn''t it because Principal Tian keeps mentioning your good deeds? I just want to know if it''s true as he said. I believe everyone here also has the same doubt as mine."


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "Why don''t you go ask Principal Tian then? I, too, am curious whether I have such a great power as he said." He looked at the crowd and continued. "Since I entered this academy, I had only met Principal Tian once during the end of the second test. I don''t know why he speaks about me as if I was a world savior¡­ Ask yourself, do you believe I have such an ability?"


    The crowd nced at each other speechlessly. That was right. Did he truly as powerful as Principal Tian said? Wasn''t it too exaggerated?


    "Are you trying to say Principal Tian lies to us?" A student with sharp eyes asked.


    Yun Lintian could see this student was one of Wang Jue''sckeys with a nce. He shrugged his shoulders. "That''s what you said yourself. I didn''t say that."


    Without giving this student a chance to say further, Yun Lintian quickly changed the topic. "It''s fine if some of you believe I have that kind of ability. But you, Wang Jue. As a young master from the mighty Wang n of the Central Continent, how could you believe in this?"


    "Isn''t because of this that I want to challenge you? I don''t believe you have such an ability. Do you dare to prove it?" Wang Jue retorted in almost an instant.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly responded as if he feared Wang Jue would retract his words. "Alright then. Let''s go to the arena now."


    Wang Jue and everyone were stunned, looking at Yun Lintian dumbly. Howe he epted the challenge now? And he responded so fast. Was this really someone who didn''t want to fight with Wang Jue for all this time?


    "Idiot!" Wang Jun immediately scolded his younger brother. It was obviously a trap Yun Lintian set up for Wang Jue to jump in. After all of this nonsense, Yun Lintian was clearly waiting for Wang Jue to bring the challenging matter up again.


    Hearing his brother''s voice, Wang Jue immediately realized the mistake he had just made. Now, if he refused to fight with Yun Lintian, he would be a coward instead.


    "Junior brother, I must say. Your spouting nonsense ability is really impressive! This Wang Jue didn''t even know when he fell into your trap." Wu Qingcheng gave Yun Lintian another thumb up.


    "Thank you for yourpliment.." Yun Lintian chuckled.

 Chapter 371 - War Of Words

    "Hey, what are you doing, Young Master Wang? Let''s go, shall we?" Yun Lintian looked at Wang Jue with an impatient expression.


    Wang Jue''s face was unsightly. He red at Yun Lintian without a word.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Lintian pretended to frown. "Don''t tell me Young Master Wang is afraid?"


    What else could he say? Who told him to jump into the pit Yun Lintian dug? Wang Jue could only bite the bullet. "Who''s afraid of you? Go!"


    Yun Lintian grinned and was about to move toward the arena. Suddenly, several white lights shed, and Bai Qingyi, along with others, appeared near the training ground entrance one by one.


    This bizarre scene caused everyone to look at it in puzzlement.


    "Brother Yun." Bai Qingyi quickly walked toward Yun Lintian, followed by Qin Yiran, Qin Yuyan, Lan Shuiying, and Ye Xiaolong.


    "Why did you quit? I thought all of you would continue." Yun Lintian asked with confusion.


    "It''s like this, Brother Yun. Since you cleared the Forest Maze, we have been notified and sent out. The maze will close for a week before we can enter again." Ye Xiaolong, who did not have much screen time, hurriedly grabbed the opportunity to exin.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He clearly had never told them he had reached the final ring. How did they know he cleared it? What kind of that notification?


    Seeing doubt on Yun Lintian''s face, Qin Yuyan took the initiative to exin. "There was a female voice rang out in our mind telling us you had cleared the maze."


    "Female voice?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised. He didn''t expect Tian Zuo to have this kind of design.


    Is he really someone from Earth? Yun Lintian felt this training ground''s design was too novel to be created by people here. Not to mention this university-like system.


    "What''s going on here, Brother Yun?" Bai Qingyi looked at Wang Jue and the crowd with a frown.


    "Look." Qin Yiran pointed at the ranking stele.


    It was at this time everyone understood what was going on here. These people here muste to see the record-breaker. What surprised them more was Wang Jue had actually cleared it as well, and his record wasn''t inferior to Yun Lintian''s much.


    "Shall we go now, Young Master Wang?" Yun Lintian turned to look at Wang Jue with a smile when he saw thetter try to slip away.


    Wang Jue cursed inwardly and said. "Go."


    "Oh? Why is it so lively here?" At this moment, a male voice suddenly came from the distance. When everyone turned to look in the voice''s direction, they saw Wang Jun calmly walking toward them with a faint smile hung on his lips.


    Yun Lintian knew this guy pretended to be confused here, but in fact, he had been observing everything here for all this time.


    "Heh! Can you please put away your hypocrite smile, Wang Jun? It makes me want to puke every time seeing it." Wu Qingcheng crossed her arms before her chest and snorted coldly.


    Wang Jun didn''t stop moving as he responded. "Miss Wu, did your esteemed father know you are here?"


    Although Wu Qingcheng''s background was extremely powerful, Wang Jun did not fear her in the slightest. He was well aware of her weakness. Wu Qingcheng had secretly sneaked out and hidden in this ce. As long as he was willing to report this, Wu Qingcheng would soon be taken away by her family.


    Wu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed, coldly staring at Wang Jun. In the next moment, she smiled sweetly and said. "Hehe. I''m just kidding. You don''t have to take it to your heart, Young Master Wang."


    Following that, she turned to look at Yun Lintian and gave him an apologetic smile, as if telling him she couldn''t help in this matter.


    Yun Lintian was speechless seeing this. Where was your dignity, Fourth Sister? At the same time, he seemed to understand something about her. Looked like the rtionship between her and her father wasn''t good. Otherwise, she wouldn''t escape to this ce.


    "Second Brother!" Wang Jue hurriedly came to Wang Jun''s side as if he had found a savior. However, he could obviously perceive his brother''s anger underneath that seemingly calm face, causing him to shut his mouth instantly.


    Wang Jun pretended to look at the stele and said with fake surprise. "Hmm? Has someone broken the record? I thought someone was ying a firework earlier."


    Everyone was immediately speechless. Did Wang Jun think everyone here was a fool? The earlier golden light was so dazzling. How could it possibly be a firework?


    Wang Jun turned to Yun Lintian and said ''sincerely.'' "Congrattions, Junior Brother Yun. You''re the most extraordinary youth I have ever seen. With your talent, I believe you can be ranked in the top ten of the Azure Profound ranking."


    Everyone was surprised. Of course, most of the students knew what Azure Profound ranking was. It was a ranking representing all the heavenly geniuses below fifty years old in the world. They didn''t expect Wang Jun to give such a high evaluation to Yun Lintian.


    On the contrary, Yun Lintian simply had zero clue about this ranking. However, from people''s expressions, it wasn''t difficult to understand.


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, Wang Jun spoke further. "With your heavenly talent, I don''t think my younger brother can be your opponent. So, I think this battle is unnecessary." He nced at everyone and continued. "I know everyone has heard about Junior Brother Yun''s high battle prowess before. I believe he can no longer stay in the same bracket as his peers. Instead, he should be bracketed with the Saint Profound Realm student. Don''t you think so?"


    F*ck! What a good Wang Jun. Yun Lintian couldn''t help cursing inwardly. This Wang Jun purposely blew him up to the sky to find a way out for his brother and set a trap for him.


    Hearing this, all the students and teachers looked at each other perplexedly. Though they were a bit confused, Wang Jun''s statement seemed to make sense.


    Wang Jun turned to Yun Lintian and said with a faint smile. "My younger brother is not talented enough. It is normal that he''s not Junior Brother Yun''s opponent¡­ How about this? I am willing to be your spar partner in his stead.. After all, as his elder brother, I have to take responsibility for his words."

 Chapter 372 - Bet

    "Huh!" All the students in this ce immediately sucked in a cold breath upon hearing this. They were now understood Wang Jun''s purpose.


    As for the teachers, they nced at each other and said nothing in the end. They were obviously willing to close one eye. After all, Wang Jun''s status was there. They couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "Shameless!" Wu Qingcheng cursed. However, she hurriedly covered her mouth upon seeing Wang Jun nce at her.


    Yun Lintian looked at Wang Jun with a thoughtful expression. Unlike his stupid younger brother, Wang Jun was smart and calctive enough. He knew when to stretch and when to bend. This type of enemy was difficult to deal with.


    Yun Lintian suddenly smiled and said. "Senior Brother Wang must be joking."


    Hearing this, the corner of Wang Jun''s mouth subconsciously curled up. He knew he had won this battle now. Yun Lintian was probably trying to retreat by saying this.


    However, Yun Lintian''s following sentence caused Wang Jun to immediately frown.


    "Originally, the duel between your younger brother and me started because he had ndered me right and left, saying I''m inferior to him. I just want to prove that I''m not what he said. Since you have admitted that your younger brother is not my opponent, we should have the conclusion now, right? Don''t you think asking me for a duel is a bit far-fetched?"


    Everyone subconsciously nodded their head in agreement. What Yun Lintian said was true. However, they knew Wang Jun probably wouldn''t let things end like this.


    Before Wang Jun could say anything, Yun Lintian suddenly added. "Of course, if Senior Brother Wang is kind enough and still wants to be my sparring partner. I don''t mind entering the arena with you."


    Everyone was immediately surprised once again. What the hell was going on now? They felt their heads were about to explode.


    Wang Jun did not have any reaction on his face. He was clear; Yun Lintian would never say this without other purposes.


    "But¡­" Yun Lintian deliberately dragged the word out. "Just a normal spar is a bit nd. How about we make a bet?"


    Wu Qingcheng''s eyes shone brightly as she looked at her junior brother. She could smell an opportunity to reap everyone''s wallet.


    "A bet? Sure! Please state your terms." Wang Jun certainly won''t shrink away.


    Hearing this, the smile on Yun Lintian''s face grew deeper. The fish had taken the bait. How could he not be happy?


    He said. "I heard Senior Brother Wang''s purpose ining here is topete for the Heavenly Sword Summit''s quota. How about we bet on this? If Senior Brother Wang loses, you will take the initiative to withdraw from thepetition andpletely give up on this. Meanwhile, if I lose, I will resign from the academy."


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately widened open. They obviously did not expect Yun Lintian to raise this condition. On the surface, Yun Lintian was at a disadvantage on this bet, but those with some insights could clearly see it was Wang Jun who lost more. Of course, it was on the premise he was defeated by Yun Lintian.


    Seeing Wang Jun go silent, Yun Lintian pressed further. "What? Could it be Senior Brother Wang thinking it''s not enough? I have to quit the academy that I have spent the painstaking effort to enter while you only miss the event quota that has nothing much to do with you. What''s more, you can continue to study here. I don''t think there are other conditions as fair as this one." He turned to the crowd and asked. "Don''t you all think so?"


    As much as they agreed with Yun Lintian, the students who didn''t know much about Heavenly Sword Summit didn''t dare to nod their heads for fear they might offend Wang Jun.


    A faint killing intent shed surfaced on Wang Jun''s eyes. Even though he didn''t think he would lose to Yun Lintian, he was still angry about it. Withdrawing from Heavenly Sword Summit was akin to throwing away all the efforts he spent toe here¡­ Good. I''ll make you pay the price!


    "How dare you!?" Wang Jue jumped up in a rage. This bastard Yun Lintian was too much!


    "Shut up!" Wang Jun scolded his younger brother, causing thetter to shrink his neck. He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Very well. Let''s go with Junior Brother Yun''s condition."


    "Good!" Yun Lintian was overjoyed. He hurriedly shouted. "I don''t know which hall master is looking at us now. I would like to invite your esteemed self to be a witness for this bet. Please."


    Yun Lintian refused to believe no hall master wasing here after someone broke the record. It was just that he didn''t know which side of this hall master was standing on.


    "No problem." Suddenly, Hong Wuya''s voice resounded from afar, and his figure slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. Besides him were naturally Nangong Xi and Gu Yi.


    "Starry Hall Master Hong!" The students eximed in a low voice.


    "It''s not only him. Those two beside him are Mystery Hall Master Nangong and Arcane Hall Master Gu." One of the students said in awe.


    "Greetings, Hall Master Hong, Hall Master Nangong, and Hall Master Gu." All the teachers quickly stepped forward and greeted them.


    Hong Wuya nodded in reply and turned to look at Wang Jun. "I''ve heard everything you said here. Let''s make a soul agreement contract."


    Hong Wuya''s words were like a thunderp, resounding in everyone''s ears. They were extremely shocked hearing this.


    The Soul Agreement Contract was a contract where party A and party B used a portion of their soul to guarantee the effect of the contract. If any party vited the agreement on the contract, this portion of their soul would be destroyed immediately. What did it mean? It meant they would never step forward in profound ways further. It could be said this contract was an extremely horrifying method to be used.


    Fury immediately rose within Wang Jun''s heart. He was a dignified young master of the Wang n. How could this Hong Wuya dare to use this method on him?


    Hong Wuya didn''t care about Wang Jun''s feelings. He squinted his eyes and said in a somewhat irritable manner. "What? You aren''t willing?"


    Wang Jun stared at Hong Wuya coldly. He knew this person was a lunatic on the verge of dying. It was better not to anger him. He took a deep breath and said.. "Let''s do it."

 Chapter 373 - Madman Hong

    "Very well." Hong Wuya smiled and pointed his finger at Wang Jun. However, he suddenly perceived a powerful aura rushing toward him at this moment.


    "What are you doing, Hong Wuya!?" The neer was a man in his forties d in ck. His entire body exuded an oppressing aura that prevented people from looking at him directly.


    Seeing this man, Hong Wuya grinned. "Why did you appear here, Xie Yuan? Are you asking for a beating again?"


    The neer was no other than Xie Yuan, the Starlight Hall Master, who lost to Hong Wuya in the duel months ago. His face was unsightly upon hearing Hong Wuya''s taunt. "Hmph! Don''t be proud. I can wait until your lifespan is gone. When the timees, I will definitely take good care of your disciples."


    Hong Wuya''s eyes narrowed, releasing a dangerous light. A momentter, he suddenly burst into wildughter. "Hahaha! You are right. Since I won''t live that long anyway, should I take care of your sons now?"


    Xie Yuan''splexion abruptly changed. He had forgotten the man before him was a madman.


    He roared angrily. "You dare!"


    "You know it well whether I dare or not." Hong Wuya grinned wickedly.


    The argument between the two monarchs caused everyone in the scene to take a step back for fear the battle might break out at any time.


    Xie Yuan red fiercely at Hong Wuya but didn''t dare to make a move. In the end, he changed the topic. "I''m asking you, what are you going to do? Do you know his background? Even Principal Tian will have to be cautious when moving him. Who are you? Do you want to create a conflict between our academy and the Wang n?"


    Following that, he turned toward Yun Lintian and released a powerful aura to pressure thetter. "And you. Don''t think that because you''re covered by Pce Master Han, you can do anything as you please. Wang Jun is your senior brother, after all. Is this your attitude toward your senior?"


    Before Yun Lintian could react, Hong Wuya quickly dispelled Xie Yuan''s aura and said. "Respect your senior? Don''t make meugh, Xie Yuan. I am your Senior, yet why don''t you respect me then? Also, before trying to teach him, you better ask your Young Master Wang, who started all of this first. If it wasn''t because of Wang Jue constantly ndering him, do you think he would do this? If you came here just to spout shit, then you can f*ck off!"


    Yun Lintian looked at Hong Wuya admiringly. He didn''t expect this irritable old man to be good at words too.


    Xie Yuan was so furious, and he had no way to refute. In fact, he didn''t want to show his face here at all, but he couldn''t refuse Peng Hao''s order. No matter what, Wang Jun could not enter the Soul Agreement Contract.


    He gritted his teeth and said. "Now everyone knows Yun Lintian is not what Wang Jue said. This matter should end here."


    "This matter should end here? Excuse me, who are you to interfere with my matter?" Yun Lintian suddenly said.


    His words caused everyone to look at him in astonishment. They couldn''t believe their ears. Yun Lintian was so daring to speak rudely at Xie Yuan like this. Although Xie Yuan was unreasonable, his status as a hall master was still there. Even if Yun Lintian was a hall student, he needed to at least give other hall masters some faces.


    Xie Yuan''s face darkened immediately. He said coldly. "Is this the quality of Moonlight Hall''s student?"


    "What did I say wrong? I''m just asking, who are you? It has nothing to do with my quality, right? On the contrary, it was you who had no manner. You don''t even introduce yourself, yet keep talking about this and that, and even trying to teach me." Yun Lintian asked innocently.


    "Ahem¡­Brother Yun. He''s the Starlight Hall Master, Xie Yuan." Ye Xiaolong coughed and exined.


    "Starlight Hall Master? The one that got beaten by Hall Master Hong?" Yun Lintian eximed loudly, pretending to be shocked.


    Everyone was speechless seeing his reaction¡­ This guy had purposely angered Xie Yuan. He didn''t know who Xie Yuan was? Bullshit! Who would believe that?


    Yun Lintian hurriedly covered his mouth and gave Xie Yuan an apologetic look. He thenughed awkwardly. "Ahaha. It turns out to be Hall Master Xie. Please forgive my rudeness. This student doesn''t know your esteemed identity before."


    Xie Yuan red at him and did not bother to pay attention to him anymore. He turned to Wang Jun and said. "Student Wang, you should leave this ce first."


    Wang Jun frowned in dissatisfaction. He didn''t like it when people interfered with his matter. However, when he thought carefully again, it was better to retreat now. This Yun Lintian was too tricky. Who knows what his trump card was.


    Wang Jun nodded and took a deep look at Yun Lintian before leaving with Wang Jue under everyone''s surprised gaze. No one thought Wang Jun would go just like that. He didn''t seem to care about his face at all this time.


    "Brat, are you going to let him go?" Hong Wuya nced at Yun Lintian. He didn''t use a sound transmission but spoke out loud.


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly¡­ Can''t you at least use a sound transmission?


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and said nothing on the surface whilemunicating through a sound transmission with Hong Wuya. "I''ll tell Senior the truth. I don''t have the confidence to defeat him. So, this is the best oue. I''ve already won this round."


    Hong Wuya looked at Yun Lintian with a weird expression. The meanings in his eyes were apparent; he didn''t believe in Yun Lintian''s words at all. How could you raise the condition so boldly if you didn''t have confidence?


    "Hmph!" Xie Yuan snorted coldly and left the scene.


    Hong Wuya didn''t stop him and said to Yun Lintian. "Brat, you did a good job this time. But don''t be too proud.. This is the weakest training ground."

 Chapter 374 - Earth Shaking Bear Bloodline

    Yun Lintian nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, Senior. I don''t even feel anything. Let alone being proud."


    Hong Wuya snorted and said. "Arrogant! But I like it. Haha!"


    On the side, Nangong Xi shook her head with a smile. Now she understood why Hong Wuya was so interested in this young man. They were simr in a way. Especially their innate arrogance.


    Since there was nothing to see further, the students and teachers quickly greeted Hong Wuya and left the scene.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian saw Chi Xiong walk toward him. More precisely, toward Yang Chen. A doubt appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he said. "Who is this?"


    "It''s Wang Jue''s underling." Yang Chen answered solemnly.


    "So he was your opponent back then?" Yun Lintian said while activating Eyes of Heaven to check on Chi Xiong. He felt this man had something unusual in his body.


    What came to Yun Lintian''s mind was strange yet powerful blood madly circting within Chi Xiong''s body. This was clearly a beast bloodline, but he didn''t know which beast it was.


    "I''ll wait for you in the arena. You cane to me after you''ve recovered." Chi Xiong ignored Yun Lintian''s curious gaze and said to Yang Chen before turning around and leaving.


    Yang Chen watched Chi Xiong''s disappearing back with a thoughtful expression.


    "This young man is not bad. His fighting spirit is strong enough." Hong Wuya looked at Chi Xiong with an approving smile.


    "Senior Hong, do you know what his bloodline is?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Before Hong Wuya could answer, Gu Yi, who was silent for all this time, spoke first. "Earth Shaking Bear, one of the toughest profound beasts out there. Its bloodline could enhance the inheritor''s overall physique. Especially defense. If I guess correctly, he shoulde from the Chi n of the Western Continent. I didn''t expect him toe all the way here."


    "Earth Shaking Bear?" Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He then asked. "May I know this Senior is¡­."


    Gu Yi stroked his beard as he replied. "My name is Gu Yi. You can call me Uncle Gu directly."


    "He''s the Arcane Hall Master." Nangong Xi added. "Congrattions, Student Yun. Can you tell me how did you clear the maze this quick?"


    Yun Lintian was familiar with Nangong Xi as she often stayed with Hong Wuya whenever he went to visit him. He smiled mischievously. "Can I not tell you, Senior Nangong?"


    Nangong Xi pouted like a young girl as she replied. "Hmph! Stingy brat."


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and said. "Well, I won''t joke with Senior anymore¡­ The clue is the energy flow. As long as you follow the energy flow, you will eventually find a way toward the end. I guess Wang Jue probably has a kind of tool that can help him detect the energy flow."


    "Energy flow?" Nangong Xi repeated with surprise. When she entered this ce, her strength had already surpassed the requirement to enter the Forest Maze. Hence, she had never challenged it before.


    "It turns out to be like this." On the side, Gu Yi was enlightened. Unlike Nangong Xi, he had challenged the Forest Maze before when he was young. At that time, he couldn''t even reach the third ring. And now, Yun Lintian''s exnation had cleared all the doubts he held for all these years.


    "So you also have such a tool?" Nangong Xi asked.


    Yun Lintian gave her a mysterious smile and said nothing.


    Meanwhile, Hong Wuya took a deep look at Yun Lintian as if he understood something. Yun Lintian could see the Deep Sea Poison in his body. Seeing the energy flow shouldn''t be a problem for him.


    "By the way, I heard you the poison in Hall Master Hong''s body was dealt by you. Can you talk about it? I had spent all of my efforts to help him, yet I didn''t find anything in the end. I am really curious how did you find it." Gu Yi paused for a moment and added. "It''s fine if it''s inconvenient to say."


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly and said. "There''s nothing inconvenient. It''s just that I don''t want others to know it. At least for now."


    While he was speaking this, Yun Lintian also sent a sound transmission to Hong Wuya. "Senior Hong, we better be cautious when talking about this. There should be a lot of spies in this ce."


    Hong Wuya pretty much agreed with Yun Lintian. He turned to Gu Yi and Nangong Xi. "Let''s go. They need a good rest."


    Nangong Xi and Gu Yi naturally understood the implied meanings behind Hong Wuya''s words. They nodded their heads and left with Hong Wuya.


    Before Hong Wuya left, he told Yun Lintian. "Brat, beware of the Supreme Hall and Peng Haoye. I have a hunch they are going to make a big move soon. And you''ve been in their ways many times now. Don''t think that no one knows about your actions in those brothels. The water here is running deep more than you think. Otherwise, why do you think Principal Tian has done nothing until now? Also, you better stay low during this period. I got a clue someone from the Azure Pce has arrived here. Their purpose is unknown, but I guess it has something to do with your Master."


    Yun Lintian''splexion turned solemn immediately upon hearing this. Of course, he wasn''t na?ve enough to believe no one knew about his secret operations. However, even if they knew, he believed they wouldn''t do anything to him for now. As for the Cloud Shadow team, he was still confident their identity wouldn''t get exposed easily.


    Someone from Azure Pce? Could it be¡­ Yun Lintian instantly understood the purpose of this person oning here. They must notice something happened to the Life Leeching Seal on Lin Zixuan''s body. Thankfully, Lin Zixuan and Han Bingling had already thought of a way to deal with this problem.. Unless this person had the ability simr to Yun Lintian''s Eyes of Heaven, Lin Zixuan''s current condition would never be exposed.

 Chapter 375 - Azure Guard

    After all the farces ended up with nothing, Yun Lintian and his friends separated and went back to their respective residences. Before leaving, Yun Lintian told them to pay attention to Wang Jue''s next movement.


    As a ssic young master, there was no way Wang Jue could swallow this shame. He would definitely try to get it back and was likely to target people around Yun Lintian instead of him directly.


    "Big Brother Yun!" When Yun Lintian returned to the Moonlight Peak, Linlin quickly rushed into his arms and lovingly rubbed her head against his chest. She thought she would have to wait for him a few days and totally didn''t expect him toe back this soon.


    "Sorry, big brother has left you here alone again." Seeing Linlin was safe and sound, the worry in Yun Lintian''s heart disappeared instantly. He feared that someone might have an idea about her when he went away. He had considered whether to put Linlin in the Land of Beyond Heaven, but it would be too suspicious.


    "It''s fine. Big Sister Mumu is here¡­ Oh, right. Sister Xinyao said she has something to tell Big Brother Yun." Linlin raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and said.


    "Oh? Where is she now?" Yun Lintian asked with surprise.


    "She''s in Aunt Zixuan''s house," Linlin replied. During this period, her rtionship with everyone in Moonlight Hall had increased significantly. She started to call everyone in a more intimate way.


    Soon, Yun Lintian and Linlin arrived at Lin Zixuan''s bamboo hut and went in after receiving permission. When he walked into the room, he saw Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, Jiang Yingyue, and Lin Zixuan sitting around the bamboo table, chatting happily.


    "Congrattions for breaking my record." Jiang Yingyue was the one who greeted first.


    "Thank you, Big Sister Yingyue." Yun Lintian responded with a smile.


    "You are here. Come, take a seat." Lin Zixuan gave a rare smile as she beckoned Yun Lintian to sit down.


    Yun Lintian quickly sat down and said with a serious expression. "Master, Senior Hong just told me someone from Azure Pce has arrived here. I guess this person should notice something on the seal. We better make a preparation beforehand."


    Han Bingling interjected. "Don''t worry. He won''t find anything."


    "He? You know this person?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "The one who came is Wen Tianjun''s right-hand man. His name is Yi, the leader of the ten Azure Guards. His strength alone is no less than mine. However, if he wants to do anything here, he has to think about the consequence." Han Bingling exined calmly. She didn''t seem to worry about it at all.


    "Yi, the number one Yi? What a weird name." Yun Lintian said. [1]


    "Simr to my Moon Guard, Azure Guard is the existence serving directly under Azure Pce Master. No one except the pce master could order them. Each number represents its strength. Number one is the strongest. They would inherit the position from generation to generation." Han Bingling exined further.


    "I see. It seems Azure Pce Master has attached great importance on this mission." Yun Lintian inly. "What is this Yi specializing in?"


    "Concealment." This time, Jiang Yingyue replied. As a descendant of the Central Continent''s Jiang n, she naturally knew a lot about the Azure Pce.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Concealment? Wouldn''t it mean we are in trouble now?"


    Han Bingling shook her head. "No. His pride won''t allow him to do things sneakingly here. Otherwise, we wouldn''t detect him the moment hended in our Northern Continent."


    "Ah, another prideful idiot?" Yun Lintian blurted out. It wasn''t because Yun Lintian looked down on this Yi guy, but instead, he felt it was necessary to conceal himself when doing this kind of spy mission.


    "Well said. Yes, he''s a prideful idiot." Lin Zixuan said with a chuckle. However, Yun Lintian could see a touch of coldness in her eyes. It seemed she had a past with this Yi.


    "How are we going to handle this?" Yun Lintian asked. Although he knew Han Bingling had a countermeasure for this. He needed to hear about it again so that he could make a preparation in case something went wrong.


    Han Bingling smiled and said. "Look at your Master again. What did you see?"


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Lin Zixuan and examined her carefully. In the next moment, he immediately realized Lin Zixuan''s power had been sealed by something he couldn''t see. If it wasn''t because he had Eyes of Heaven, he would never notice it.


    "What is this round object on Master''s Origin Core?" Through Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian saw a round object that radiated with ice aura attached to Lin Zixuan''s Origin Core and concealed all of her power.


    "It''s a divine-rank artifact, Frozen Sealing Orb. It can conceal one''s aura." Han Bingling said. She looked at Yun Lintian with a meaningful smile and continued. "I always wonder how did you manage to see Abyssal Poison. I think I know it now. If I guess correctly, this eyes sorcery of yours allows you to see the energy, right?"


    It was as she said, Han Bingling had witnessed Yun Lintian''s unusual eyes sorcery many times, and she was always curious about it. This was the first time she saw Yun Lintian use it up close, and she seemed to figure out how it worked.


    Yun Lintian didn''t intend to avoid her question further. The w of the Eyes of Heaven was too obvious ¡ª his pupils would turn golden, and he could not hide it even if he wanted to. It was just that no one knew how it worked exactly in the past.


    "Yes. It allows me to see the energy flow." Yun Lintian replied casually. He didn''t tell her about other functions, such as seeing through the illusion.


    "No wonder you could clear the maze this fast." Jiang Yingyue asked. As the previous record holder, she naturally knew about the principle behind the Forest Maze.. Yun Lintian''s ability to see the energy flow was perfectly made for conquering this training ground.

 Chapter 376 - The Change On The Mythical Realm

    "Are you sure this is enough? What if this Yi has a simr ability as mine?" Yun Lintian asked concernedly.


    "Of course not. You don''t have to worry about this. Let us handle this matter. Now, you have other things to worry about." Han Bingling said. Without waiting for Yun Lintian''s reaction, she continued. "Earlier today, my people had discovered an abnormal spatial activity around the mythical realm entrance. ording to the information, the entrance would soon open next week. You better prepare yourself now."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian was surprised and then became excited. He was ufortable having his power restricted in order to enter the mythical realm for a long time now. He couldn''t wait to go there right away.


    "Can you tell me about this mythical realm?" He asked.


    Lin Xinyao took the initiative to exin. "There''s nothing much except for an endless snowfield and some profound beasts in there. There''s a huge building located in the center. Until now, no one has ever entered this building before."


    "That''s it?" Yun Lintian was a bit perplexed. It was too simple, right?


    Han Bingling responded. "Yes, that''s it. However, I have a hunch it will be different this time."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and thought for a while before looking at Lin Xinyao. "Why do you want to go there? I don''t seem to see anything worth finding in this ce."


    Surprisingly, Lin Xinyao shook her head. "I don''t know. I only know that I have to go there."


    Yun Lintian had a weird expression and then nced at Mumu, who looked at him with its big round eyes¡­ Perhaps she knows about The Moon?


    Back then, at the Thunder Valley, Mumu clearly knew about The Thunder and could even perceive the Gate of Beyond Heaven. Knowing about The Moon shouldn''t be a problem.


    Yun Lintian had asked Linlin to ask Mumu about it, but he was disappointed by the answer. Mumu could generally perceive the existence of high-level treasure simr to Linlin. Although he didn''t know if it was true, he simply could not prove it.


    "What about you? Why do you want to go there so much?" Han Bingling asked with a meaningful smile. Since she knew his background, she naturally knew about his deeds at the zing Sun Mythical Realm. Its disappearance definitely had something to do with him, just like the Thunder Valley.


    Of course, Yun Lintian was aware of this, and he could only pretend to be stupid. "I want to unravel the mystery behind these mythical realms."


    Han Bingling rolled her eyes. She obviously didn''t believe it. However, she didn''t intend to press further. After all, everyone had their own secret.


    "By the way, what would happen if I kill someone from the Wang n?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked.


    Everyone didn''t seem surprised by his question, as they were aware of the dispute between Yun Lintian and Wang brothers earlier.


    "It''s fine if you killed Wang Jue. Even though he has a status as a third young master, the Wang n did not attach much importance to him. However, it is entirely different if something happened to Wang Jun." Jiang Yingyue exined.


    "In any case, the Wang n wouldn''t let you go easily." Han Bingling interjected. "To this kind of behemoth n, the face is more important than you think. Imagine their third young master was killed by a no-name brat on the Northern Continent. Do you think they can tolerate it?"


    "Of course not." Yun Lintian replied while shaking his head. "I am well aware of this. I just want to know about other possible consequences if Wang Jue ended up dead here."


    "Are you trying to say that there may be a fisherter?" Lin Zixuan suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian snapped his finger. "Bingo! As expected from Master. Your eyes are like a torch. You can see the situation so clearly¡­ Now everyone knows I have a beef with Wang Jue. Even if he smashed his own head on the wall and ended up dead, I would undoubtedly be the prime suspect. No matter what, I can''t get rid of the rtionship."


    Everyone was pretty much agreed with his statement. Yun Lintian was currently in a disadvantageous situation.


    "Since junior brother knows this, why did you insist on fighting with Wang Jun?" Jiang Yingyue asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "I want to make the matter bigger and push those in the dark out faster. As we know, Yin Xu''s whereabouts are unknown, and who knows what n he is brewing right now. We can use this chance as bait to lure the Peng n out. As long as they take action, we can use this excuse to start with them."


    "I''ll arrange my people to watch Wang Jue." Han Bingling said.


    Everyone in this room was smart. They immediately understood Yun Lintian''s n. Although it was uncertain whether the Peng n would frame Yun Lintian by killing Wang Jue as he thought, there was no harm in trying it.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian seemed to think of something. He turned to look at Jiang Yingyue and asked. "Big Sister Yingyue, did you see anything unusual at the end of the Forest Maze?"


    "Unusual thing?" Jiang Yingyue had a thoughtful expression. "Except for those magical nts, I didn''t see anything abnormal."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian was certain Tian Zuo appeared was mainly because of him. He thought for a moment and decided to tell them about this.


    "Actually, I met someone there." Yun Lintian said while looking at everyone. "He''s the remnant soul of Lord Sky Throne, Tian Zuo."


    Yun Lintian''s words were like a bombshell in everyone''s ears. They stared at Yun Lintian with incredulous expressions.


    Yun Lintian continued. "We talked about the incident in the old era as well as the realm beyond the Monarch. It is called Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm."


    While speaking this, Yun Lintian carefully observed Han Bingling and Lin Zixuan''s faces. He wanted to know whether they were aware of this information. To his surprise, both didn''t seem to know about it as disbelief was written all over their faces.


    This made Yun Lintian curious. Especially Han Bingling.. She was the Frozen Moon Pce Master. How could she not know about this? Were these people genuinely disappearing from the world? Or were they hiding somewhere?

 Chapter 377 - Uninvited Guest

    "You said you''ve met Lord Sky Throne? And he told you about this Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm?" Han Bingling asked with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian responded with a hum and narrated the entire process between him and Lord Sky Throne. Naturally, he left out the Divine Jade part and the locations of other elemental sources.


    "You really don''t know about this? There has to be a record in your Frozen Moon Pce, right?" Yun Lintian asked in wonder.


    Han Bingling went silent for a moment before answering. "There is, but they exist in the legend¡­ Do you know why we''ve been called the weakest among the nine pces?"


    Yun Lintian could roughly guess about it, but he still shook his head. "No idea. Is it because you have fewer monarchs?"


    Han Bingling let out a long sigh. "It''s a long story. It would take the whole day to talk about it. In short, our foundation is weaker than theirs. In this aspect, we might not even beparable to the long heritage n like the Peng n and the Lin n. The only reason we could stand in this position is because of our trump card." A look of helpless appeared on her face while she was speaking this.


    Yun Lintian looked at Han Bingling and fell into deep thought. During these months, he had acquired some information about the Frozen Moon Pce. He found out Han Bingling had just be the pce master around a hundred years ago, which made her the youngest pce master among the nine pces, along with Lei Zhenxiang of Divine Thunder Pce.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know where the previous Frozen Moon Pce Master went. He could not find a single clue rted to her. It was as though she had disappeared from the world.


    Although he was curious, Yun Lintian didn''t think it was appropriate to ask at the moment.


    "Why did Lord Sky Throne appear at this time?" Jiang Yingyue suddenly asked. She didn''t see anything when she cleared the Forest Maze. Was it because she was unqualified in Lord Sky Throne''s eyes?


    Yun Lintian couldn''t tell her about the Divine Jade. So he tossed this matter to Principal Tian. "I don''t know as well. I guess we can ask Principal Tian about it."


    Everyone nodded their head. It seemed that was the only way.


    As Yun Lintian was about to say something further, Han Bingling''s expression suddenly turned cold. "We have an uninvited guest here."


    Yun Lintian and others nced at each other and immediately understood. Yi must have arrived here now.


    When everyone walked out of the bamboo hut, they immediately saw a tall man d in an azure robe floating above the Moonlight Peak. His face was cold as if he had no emotion.


    "Leader Yi? Why are you here? Have you forgotten the agreement between your master and me?" Han Bingling said coldly.


    Yi did not respond to Han Bingling but kept staring at Lin Zixuan. Everyone could clearly perceive a terrifying Spiritual Sense swept over.


    "How dare you!?" Han Bingling bellowed and released her aura.


    Instantly, Yi''s Spiritual Sense was entirely blocked, and it was at this time, he turned to look at her.


    "The agreement between you and my Master has nothing to do with me. I am here to check on her. If you want to fight, then fight." Yi said expressionlessly without care.


    Too straightforward¡­ Yun Lintian felt this person was different from all the monarchs he met. He was expertizing on the concealment, yet his personality didn''t seem to match his special ability.


    "Please restrain yourself, guest from afar. This is not a ce for you to express your power wantonly." As Han Bingling was about to fly into the air, an aged voice suddenly resounded from the sky, and Principal Tian''s figure slowly descended from the group of clouds. His face was tranquil as he locked on Yi.


    Yi nced at Principal Tian and said. "You''ve misunderstood me, Tian Zun. I came here with no intention of harming anyone. My Master just wants to know something about Lin Zixuan."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian was surprised by Yi''s arrogance. Wasn''t the Azure Pce had to respect Lord Sky Throne''s descendant one point? Howe he mentioned Principal Tian by his name directly? Looked like he was confident no one here was his opponent.


    Principal Tian''s expression did not change in the slightest, as if he was ustomed to it already. He smiled faintly and said. "Since you''ve already finished your duty, you should go back now."


    Yi squinted his eyes, carefully observing Lin Zixuan again. No matter how he looked at her, she did not seem to change from thest time he saw her. Suddenly, he flicked his wrist and shot azure profound light toward Lin Zixuan.


    No one expected Yi to be this daring. His action was extremely fast to the point Han Bingling could not react in time. In a split second, the deadly light had already arrived before Lin Zixuan.


    Yun Lintian and Jiang Yingyue had never let their guards down since the beginning. When they saw Yi flick his wrist, both reacted almost instantly and jointly created a defensive barrier around their master.


    Bang!


    The newly erected barrier was shattered instantly under the overwhelming power of the azure profound light. The impact directly blew everyone away several meters. All the nearby trees and bamboo hutpletely vanished into nothingness.


    Principal Tian''s eyes narrowed as he released a terrifying aura to press down on Yi. Thetter didn''t seem to bother about him and continued to stare at Lin Zixuan''s figure in the distance.


    "Die!" Han Bingling uttered coldly. Her eyes were brimming with boundless killing intent.


    The sky suddenly darkened from day to night. A giant blue moon appeared amidst the darkness, releasing a bone-chilling aura that caused everyone in the divine city to feel cold from head to toe.


    Crack crack crack!


    All of a sudden, a deafening, freezing noise that nearly shattered everyone''s eardrums and a sheen of thick ice was spreading swiftly across Yi''s body.. Instantly, confined him to the ce.

 Chapter 378 - Han Binglings Might

    At this moment, Yi felt as though he was being locked up in an ice cave.


    Instantaneously, azure light shed, and his body shone brightly. The surrounding ice seemed to dissipate slightly. However, despite his struggle, the cracked ice kept reforming itself and grew thicker and thicker.


    This time, Yi knew if he did not take it seriously, he would definitely be an ice sculpture in the next moment.


    "Hah!" Yi took a deep breath and let out a deafening roar. In the next moment, an azure me lit up around his body and began to dance wildly while swiftly expanding to the surrounding.


    The blue ice and azure fire gradually intertwined, wrestling each other fiercely. One breath, two breaths, three breaths. They were ruthlessly entangled with each other without a sign of backing down, allowing the situation turned stalemate.


    In the distance, Yun Lintian spat a mouthful of blood and struggled to get up from the ground. The first thing he looked for wasn''t Lin Zixuan but Linlin. When he saw Linlin lying motionless a few meters away from him, his entire body trembled, and his limbs turned cold instantly. His face turned pale as he quickly moved toward her.


    "Linlin!" Yun Lintian arrived by Linlin''s side and hurriedly checked her condition. After confirming there was no major injury on her body, Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief, but the anger in his eyes did not cease in the slightest.


    He carefully picked Linlin up and searched for others. In the next moment, he saw Jiang Yingyue get up from the ground with some injuries on her body. She nced at Yun Lintian and gave the nod, confirming she was fine, before scanning the surrounding area.


    A few breathster, both of them found Lin Zixuan, Lin Xinyao, and Mumu were safe and sound.


    "Do not interfere with them." Lin Zixuan wiped the blood out of the corner of her mouth and said. She knew Yun Lintian would definitely make a move because Linlin was hurt.


    Yun Lintian frowned and turned to look at the battle in the sky. However, what he looked at wasn''t Han Bingling and Yi, but Principal Tian. He didn''t understand why this old man kept watching and did nothing until now.


    As if she saw through Yun Lintian''s thought, Lin Zixuan sent a sound transmission to him. "You will understand his difficultyter. There are many things you are unaware of. After this matter has passed, you should visit him. When you understood everything. I must warn you about one thing. You shouldn''t make a move for the time being¡­ No matter what happened."


    The frown between Yun Lintian''s brows grew deeper. Looked like he had to have a good talk with Principal Tian after this.


    Han Bingling stared coldly at Yi, and the moon shape pattern suddenly appeared between her brows. Next, she closed her eyes and spread her arms slightly. The image of the blue moon became more apparent behind her as a round-shaped ice crystal swiftly expanded from the tip of her fingers.


    The moment she pointed her finger at Yi, thetter''s figure quickly changed into the shape of the me and vanished from the spot before reappearing hundreds of kilometers away in the sky.


    As Yi retreated, his azure me was immediately engulfed by Han Bingling''s freezing field, allowing her to control the entire battlefield.


    "Where to go!?" Han Bingling uttered coldly and fired the round-shaped ice crystal on the tip of her finger toward Yi in the distance.


    Boom!


    The ice crystal seemed to travel across the space and arrived before Yi before it exploded, entirely swallowing Yi into the world of ice.


    "Hmph!" Amidst the explosion, Yi snorted coldly. His figure instantly blurred, transforming into azure-colored me, rendering Han Bingling''s attack useless.


    Han Bingling''s pupils shrank slightly. The moon shape on her forehead instantly released terrifying blue light to cover the entire sky. Countless ice cracks appeared among the clouds, and snow began to drop wildly.


    The chilling aurapletely shrouded every space in thousands of kilometers nearby, as if it was searching for Yi''s location.


    In the faraway distance, Yi''s me figure continued to retreat rapidly. His flight path was constantly blocked by Han Bingling''s chilling aura, but he still managed to avoid it timely. If reced with someone else, he would be captured by Han Bingling by now. With this alone, it could be seen he was worthy of being the leader of the Azure Guard.


    Han Bingling''s bone-chilling aura swiftly swarmed over Yi''s position, trying to block all the escape routes. As she was about to seed, Yi suddenly reverted back to his human form, and an oval azure-colored jade could be seen in his palm.


    Han Bingling''s expression changed drastically seeing this object. At this moment, she knew there was no way she could bind Yi here because this object was no other than the famous Azure Spatial Jade. This Azure Spatial Jade had the ability to transport people away through space, and its distance was covered almost the entire world. This was also a part of why the Azure Pce could maintain the overlord position over the years.


    "Tell your Master, this is not over yet." Han Bingling said coldly while staring at Yi.


    Yi took a deep look at Han Bingling before crushing the jade in his hand. Immediately, the surrounding space started to crack, and his figure entirely disappeared from the spot.


    Han Bingling looked at Yi''s disappearing position for a while before retracting her power. The dark blue sky immediately reverted back to its original bright and clear, and the previous freezing aura had vanished altogether.


    Han Bingling turned to look at Principal Tian and said. "Thank you for showing up, Senior."


    Principal Tian waved his hand dismissively. "This is my duty." He turned to look at Lin Zixuan and then Yun Lintian. "I''ll wait for you at the Sky Courtyard." Following that, his figure immediately vanished into thin air.


    "Are you alright, Sister Zixuan?" Han Bingling arrived before Lin Zixuan and asked concernedly.


    Lin Zixuan smiled faintly. "You''ve worked hard."


    At this moment, Yun Lintian suddenly asked. "What was that jade he used earlier?" He could clearly perceive the powerful spatial element flow earlier.. From what he knew, this kind of spatial jade ceased to exist from this world a long time ago.

 Chapter 379 - Being Targeted

    "It''s called Azure Spatial Jade. You can think of it as a spatial stone, but its power is several times higher than that. I guess I don''t have to exin more about how it ys a significant role to Azure Pce." It was Lin Zixuan who spoke. "They have been monopolized this type of spatial stone since the old era. It''s normal for them to dominate this world until now."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. In this world, Spatial Stone was extremely scarce. Whoever had it in their possession, that person could control everything rted to the spatial activity, such as the Grand Transmission Formation and Storage Ring.


    "Master!" At this moment, Murong Xue, Long Feiyan, Wu Qingcheng, and Nantian Fengyu had arrived one after another. When themotion urred, they went away from Moonlight Peak.


    "That person¡­" After seeing Lin Zixuan was safe and sound, Murong Xue couldn''t help asking.


    "Yi from the Azure Pce." Jiang Yingyue answered.


    Knowing the enemy''s identity, Murong Xue and other sisters nced at each other with serious expressions.


    "Do you need me to contact my family, Master?" Long Feiyan said. Her eyes radiated with golden light. Evidently, she was angry.


    Lin Zixuan shook her head. "This is my problem. Do not drag your family into this."


    As Long Feiyan''s master, she was well aware of her family situation. The Long n was regarded as second to the nine pces in terms of strength, but in fact, they weren''t that strong anymore. It was due to the cmity they were facing right now. Despite that, Long Feiyan didn''t hesitate to offer her help. This made Lin Zixuan''s heart warm.


    "Did he think he could do anything just because hees from the Azure Pce?" Nantian Fengyu snorted angrily.


    "This matter had passed now. No need to dwell on it further. All of you should go back first." Lin Zixuan waved her hand and turned around, preparing to enter her house. However, she had entirely forgotten that her bamboo hut was blown away by Yi''s earlier attack. This left her standing awkwardly for a while.


    "Master, you can use my house first." Yun Lintian hurriedly said.


    Lin Zixuan had no objection and walked toward Yun Lintian''s residence directly, followed by Jiang Yingyue and others, leaving Yun Lintian and Han Bingling behind.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at her and asked. "You''ve deliberately let him go. Am I correct?"


    Although Han Bingling looked serious when she fought with Yi earlier, Yun Lintian could see she held back a lot. He didn''t believe she couldn''t force Yi to stay here.


    A yful smile appeared on Han Bingling''s face. "Hehe. Our little brother''s eyes are sharp enough¡­ You''re right. There''s no benefit in forcing him to stay here."


    "It should be enough to fool him, right?" Yun Lintian was a bit concerned. He didn''t know whether Yi could see through the tricks on Lin Zixuan''s body.


    "No doubt. You have overestimated him. Although he''s the leader of the Azure Guard, his thinking ability isn''t that strong." Han Bingling said with a smile.


    "Then why¡­" Yun Lintian was visibly confused.


    "Then why has he be the leader, right? As you know, the Azure Guard is a kind of inheritance. This inheritance isn''t a position but rather power. It is called Azure Soul. As long as a person ispatible with the Azure Soul, he could inherit the power right away." Han Bingling exined. "Looking at him earlier, do you know how old he is?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. The situation was too urgent; he did not have time to check on Yi carefully.


    "He''s ny years old this year." Han Bingling said further.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened slightly. "Ny years old? That''s too young."


    "Indeed. He''s lucky enough to inherit the Number One Azure Soul." Han Bingling said. She paused for a moment and continued. "You have to me your Master for this matter. After all, she is the one who killed the previous generation Yi."


    An awe expression appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. He heard a lot about Lin Zixuan''s legend, but he had never seen her in action before. That was why he always had some doubts in his heart. After listening to this, it seemed he had underestimated his master for all this time.


    At the same time, he was looking forward to seeing her in action when she was fully recovered. These thighs were thick enough for him to hold on.


    "You should go visit Principal Tian. I have something to take care of. Also, be ready. The mythical realm could open at any time." Han Bingling said, and her figure vanished from the spot directly.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, pondering over the information he got today for a while before heading toward Sky Courtyard with the unconscious Linlin in his arms.


    ***


    At this moment, a barren ce somewhere on the Central Continent, Yi''s figure appeared on the ground. He quickly scanned the surrounding area with his Spiritual Sense. Upon confirming his current position, he immediately set off toward the Azure Pce at lightning speed.


    Yi''s movement speed was fast. In an hour, he had returned to the Azure Pce and went straight to Wen Tianjun''s secret chamber.


    Arriving before the chamber, Yi knelt on one knee, lowering his head, and reported solemnly. "Master, there''s nothing wrong with Lin Zixuan. However, she has recruited a new disciple recently. From the information I got, he is an extremely talented individual who could fight the enemy three to four realms higher than him."


    After a short period of silence, Wen Tianjun''s voice resounded from the chamber. "There''s such a person? What''s his origin?"


    "Please forgive me, Master. He has Han Bingling covered him. I cannot find information rted to his origin." Yi''s head lowered further.


    "Han Bingling is behind him?¡­ I see. You can go now." There was a trace of surprise in Wen Tianjun''s voice. Before Yi could leave, Wen Tianjun said again. "Send someone to watch this person."


    "Yes, Master." Yi bowed his head and went out.


    In the dark chamber, Wen Tianjun opened his eyes, and azure-colored light shed across them briefly as he muttered to himself. "Is heing from that ce?"

 Chapter 380 - Four Fishes

    Yun Lintian waspletely unaware he had be a target of Wen Tianjun. Right now, he had arrived before the Sky Courtyard and went in right away.


    Passing through a small garden, Yun Lintian saw Principal Tian sitting near the small stream with a bamboo fishing rod in his hand. His current appearance was no different from an ordinary viger.


    "Come, sit here." Principal Tian did not turn to look at Yun Lintian but pointed at a small stool on his right side.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think of anything and went to sit on the stool directly. He ced Linlin on hisps and picked a bamboo fishing rod ced on the ground up. He checked on the bait at the hook and swiftly swung the fishing rod, sending the fishing line away to the stream''s surface.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s proficient action, Principal Tian smiled faintly. "I heard you had encountered my ancestor''s remnant soul?"


    Yun Lintian replied with his eyes fixated on the water''s surface. "Yes¡­ And he told me to visit Senior."


    "You are willing to call me Senior now? Where did the useless old man you often called me go to?" Principal Tianughed slightly.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect this old man to hear everything he said about him.


    Principal Tian obviously did not mind about this. He said. "I know you have a lot of questions in your mind right now, but before that, let me tell you a story."


    Principal Tian skillfully flicked the fishing rod and pulled the unlucky fish out of the stream. He nced at the silver carp at the end of the fishing line briefly and let the fish go back to the stream before saying. "Once upon a time, there was a man who loved fishing. Every day, he would go to the river with his beloved fishing rod in the morning and return with an empty hand in the evening. People in the vige where he lived would always tease him and say he wasn''t suitable to be a fisher. However, the man didn''t say anything and always gave these people a smile."


    Principal Tian turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you think he was untalented, as those people said?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I guess he loves the feeling when he''s fishing, not the feeling when he got the fish. So he probably let those fishes go all the time."


    Principal Tian took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued. "You''re right. It wasn''t because he was untalented, but rather he didn''t care about the result¡­ One day, the man got an expensive fish. As usual, he let it go back to the river. Unfortunately, there were other vigers nearby the river that day, and they happened to see this scene. At that moment, they quickly used theirndings to pick that fish up."


    "This pitiful fish was finally captured by those greedy fishers. Because of guilt, the man could not bear to see the fish was taken away by them. He hurriedly negotiated with the vigers to let it go. Naturally, who would throw the benefit away like that? In the end, the man had paid with a high price to redeem the fish''s freedom."


    "For fear that the fish might get captured again if he sent it back to the river, the man decided to raise it in his fishpond. Days passed, the man got three more expensive fish and took them back to raise in the pond. He carefully raised them like his children and gave them a lot of treasures in his possession. He even taught them how to practice."


    Principal Tian paused for a while and continued. "Until one day, these four fish had be powerful enough and started to have ambition. They were dissatisfied with the small pond where they lived and decided to expand the pond by upying every inch of the man''s backyard. Of course, the man did not me them but also took the initiative to help them expand it."


    "As time passed by, the four fish grew more powerful and started to have their own families. They divided the pond into four areas and made an agreement to not interfere with each other."


    "It was until one day, the man had to leave the vige for a long time. Before he left, he told the four fish to take care of his house. He divided the key into four pieces and let them keep it. Years after years, the four fishes gradually upied the man''s house, including every treasure he left behind."


    Speaking to this point, a cold glint shed across Principal Tian''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared without Yun Lintian to notice. He continued. "When the man returned, he discovered he had no ce in his house anymore, and when he tried to take the key back, three of the four fish were willing to return them to him, but one of them didn''t. This one was the strongest among the four. Coupled with the treasure he had taken away, his strength was actually on par with the man, which rendered the man helpless. In the end, he had no choice but to leave his house to go somewhere else."


    Yun Lintian seemed to figure out something and asked. "Is Senior trying to say these four fishes are the ancestors of the divine city''s four ns? And the strongest one is the Peng n? As for the man, he is Lord Sky Throne?"


    Principal Tian slowly nodded his head. "Yes."


    Yun Lintian''s brows knitted together as he was puzzled. "How could the Peng n''s ancestor be on par with Lord Sky Throne¡­ Wait a minute. A treasure!" Yun Lintian turned to look at Principal Tian and asked. "It''s because of this treasure that Senior can''t move the Peng n. Am I correct?"


    "You''re smart." Principal Tian praised. "You are correct. The Peng n has upied this treasure, and it allows them to have a bargain with my ancestor."


    "What is this treasure?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. A treasure that allowed the Peng n''s ancestor to contend with Lord Sky Throne. What was that?


    Principal Tian went silent for a moment and uttered.. "World''s Destroying Bell."

 Chapter 381 - Origin (1)

    "World''s Destroying Bell?" Yun Lintian repeated with an incredible expression¡­ What a domineering name.


    "It might sound terrifying, but in fact, it isn''t that powerful. It certainly cannot destroy the world, as its name suggested." Principal Tian exined. Before Yun Lintian could feel at ease, Principal Tian added. "However, destroying the continent is not a problem."


    "What?" Yun Lintian eximed in surprise. No wonder Lord Sky Throne and Principal Tian had to be cautious against the Peng n¡­ But why they didn''t strive to be the true powerhouse?


    "If my guess correctly, Poison Valley should not be aware of this and perhaps Azure Pce too. Otherwise, they would attack the Peng n a long time ago. At the same time, the Peng n clearly did not want to expose this¡­ Well, precisely, they didn''t dare to¡­ Also, I bet the Peng n''s ancestor probably threatened Lord Sky Throne to sink the continent." Yun Lintian expressed his thought.


    Principal Tian was obviously surprised to hear Yun Lintian''s words. With the limited information, Yun Lintian could actually figure out so many things. This level of analyzing ability wasn''t something the eighteen-year-old boy should possess.


    "Now I know why little girl Han values you very much." Principal Tian said. "What you''ve said is totally correct. The Peng n''s ambition isn''t small. They want to upy the academy first before taking over the other branches. At the same time, they know their current strength is insufficient to fight the Poison Valley even with the help of World''s Destroying Bell. They could only y along with them for the time being."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "Why not? They can also use Poison Valley as a shield to fend the Azure Pce off. With the Azure Pce''s attitude today, I can see they really don''t care much about the Poison Valley. Let alone theirckey like the Peng n." He paused for a moment and changed the topic. "Speaking of this, can Senior tell me more about Poison Valley? Until now, I don''t even know who their leader is. Let alone their origin."


    This was a question Yun Lintian had wanted to ask for a long time.


    A look of recollection emerged on Principal Tian''s face as he replied. "We have to trace back to four thousand years ago when the first Abyssal Profound Beast appeared in our world. At that time, they were caught off-guard, infected with Abyssal Poison. No one can understand nor have a clue regarding this treacherous poison. Even the Myriad Pill Pce Master at that time, who was regarded as the Medicine Saint, could not do anything against it."


    "One after another, Abyssal Profound Beasts kept appearing more and more and humanity gradually declining. More than half of the world had been upied by these beasts. It was until the first generation Azure Pce Master had united with other eight pce masters and slowly made a counterattack." Principal Tian stopped here for a moment and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "This is what theter generations understood. The truth is entirely different from it."


    Yun Lintian was visibly stunned for a second. "What Senior means is¡­."


    Principal Tian nodded his head. "In fact, it wasn''t the first generation Azure Pce Master who led the alliance, but rather a peerless woman from the Misty Cloud Pce."


    Yun Lintian''s body shook slightly. His face was filled with incredulity as he stared at Principal Tian¡­ A peerless woman from the Misty Cloud Pce? She must be the founder.


    Principal Tian gave a meaningful smile to Yun Lintian and said. "I am probably the only one who truly understands your background."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank slightly, and the vignce in his heart rose rapidly.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s vignt appearance, Principal Tian said calmly. "Don''t worry. There''s no benefit in harming you. On the contrary, it can be said we are on the same side."


    He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and asked. "As far as I know, someone had forcibly erased the history. How could Lord Sky Throne know about it?"


    Principal Tian went silent immediately. His face kept changing for a while before saying. "Because he''s not someone from this world."


    This time, Yun Lintian was thoroughly shocked. The conjecture he had on Lord Sky Throne before resurfaced in his mind once again¡­ The university-like system. The building and training ground designs. He was definitelying from Earth!


    Although Yun Lintian was shocked, he didn''t rush to ask Principal Tian which world Lord Sky Throne came from. He didn''t want to make himself suspicious.


    "Not from this world? What do you mean, Senior? Lord Sky Throne came from the legendary other world?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Principal Tian didn''t notice Yun Lintian had pretended to ask naively. He answered truthfully. "Yes. However, he didn''t write anything much regarding this in his record. When he first came to this world, his talent was average at best. He intended to live secludedly and wait for thest moment of his life. It was until one day he had encountered a noble person that entirely changed his fate forever."


    Principal Tian spoke to this point; Yun Lintian had already connected all the dots together. This noble person was definitely that mysterious woman. And now another question popped up in his mind¡­ Are this mysterious woman and the founder of the Misty Cloud Sect the same person?


    Principal Tian continued. "This person was another peerless woman. She had passed down the memory regarded the Abyssal Profound Beast''s incident and gave my ancestor a mission to create an academy."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help asking. "Are these women the same person?"


    Principal Tian shook his head. "They aren''t. From the record, my ancestor said she was also someone from the other world, but she didn''t tell him about her origin. My ancestor guessed that she should be someone from the Divine World, counting her unusually powerful strength."


    "She was responsible for the missing history, right?" Yun Lintian asked further. He felt there was a loophole in this story, but he couldn''t pinpoint it out¡­ If this mysterious woman was the one who erased the history, then where was the Misty Cloud Sect''s founder?

 Chapter 382 - Origin (2)

    "It should be her." Principal Tian answered. He wasn''t sure about this as well since there was no record.


    Yun Lintian immediately fell into deep contemtion. The clue was ended here. If Principal Tian didn''t know about it, then who did? Lord Sky Throne? Yun Lintian didn''t know where to find him again.


    "Alright, return to the previous topic first. After the history was erased and the Misty Cloud Pce''s peerless woman had disappeared, the first generation Azure Pce Master had rewritten everything in his favor and became the overlord since." Principal Tian said. His expression gradually turned cold as he continued.


    "You should know about the so-called Azure Spatial Jade now. When the first generation Azure Pce Master discovered this powerful spatial stone, he did a lot of experiments in order to break out of this world. However, he had unexpectedly opened a portal leading to another worldter called Abyssal World. That world is filled with countless powerful, profound beasts."


    "So they slipped to this ce through this portal?" Yun Lintian interjected.


    "Yes." Principal Tian nodded. "The first-generation Azure Pce Master deceived the entire world about this."


    "Heh." Yun Lintian suddenly let out a scornful snort. This Azure Pce Master guy was genuinely a typical viin. It was no wonder the Azure Pce''s strength did not diminish in the slightest after passing through this incident.


    Meanwhile, the Misty Cloud Pce had disappeared and reduced to the Misty Cloud Sect. Perhaps the disappearance of the Misty Cloud Pce''s founder was also rted to this guy.


    Azure Pce, huh? Just you wait! Yun Lintian''s heart was filled with fury when he thought of this.


    Principal Tian could feel a killing intent emitted from Yun Lintian. He could understand his feeling well. Although there was no evidence pointed out that the disappearance of the Misty Cloud Pce was rted to the Azure Pce. Even a fool could see it.


    "How did they defeat these Abyssal Profound Beasts, Senior?" Yun Lintian calmed down and asked.


    Principal Tian nodded. "With the sacrifice of the first generation of Divine Thunder Pce Master and Divine Phoenix Pce Master, they had sessfully closed the portal. However, it is only temporary. As long as the Poison Valley could reopen the portal, this world would descend into chaos again."


    Yun Lintian now understood everything. He asked. "Do Senior know the location of the portal?"


    Surprisingly, Principal Tian shook his head. "You have to ask Azure Pce for that."


    Yun Lintian lowered his head, pondering over everything. ording to this information, the first-generation Azure Pce Master didn''t seem to be affected by the erasing memory''s incident, while others did. Even Yan Qi had been affected to a certain degree. Otherwise, he would tell Yun Lintian about this a long time ago.


    Yun Lintian had a hunch. The Azure Pce must hide the portal''s location somewhere and possibly did some experiments on it until now. Coupled with the fact those Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm practitioners seemed to go missing. There should be a connection between these.


    Yun Lintian felt his head grew bigger and his ability to analyze this huge information was insufficient at the moment. He could only stop thinking about this for the time being.


    "As for the question about the Poison Valley''s leader. I can''t answer you because I don''t know about it too. Although I don''t know who the leader is, I know their second-inmand person. He''s the current Endless Sea Sovereign, Mo Hai." Principal Tian said.


    "Endless Sea Sovereign?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised in confusion. He heard about the seven endless sea lords, but not this sovereign.


    "He is living at the center of the Endless Sea. His strength is terrifying. I am certainly not his opponent. My spection is that he should have reached the middle-level of Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm." Principal Tian said with a grave expression.


    Yun Lintian sucked in a cold breath. He was still at the Origin Profound Realm, and the strength of his enemy kept getting higher. How was he going to fight this?


    Principal Tian seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. He said. "Don''t worry. You can go at your pace. I will try my best to protect you during this period¡­ I don''t want to say this to pressure you, but you''re the only hope now."


    Since the first time Principal Tian saw Yun Lintian''s prowess, he immediately knew Yun Lintian was the only hope to fight with Azure Pce and Poison Valley. During this period, he tried his best to cover Yun Lintian''s origin information. Otherwise, Han Bingling''s power alone might not be able to hide it until now.


    It was just that Yi had seen Yun Lintian now. Principal Tian knew this wasn''t a good sign. Hence, he hade up with a n.


    "I heard you are going to participate in Frozen Moon Mythical Realm?" Principal Tian asked. Seeing Yun Lintian nod, he said further. "You should be aware that you''ve been exposed to Yi now, right? Why don''t you go hide for the time being and raise your strength in secret?"


    "What do you mean, Senior?" Although Yun Lintian understood the concept, it was difficult to achieve. After all, his next destination after the Frozen Moon Pce was actually located at the Central Continent. He definitely had to go there.


    "What happens if you die?" Principal Tian asked with a smile.


    "Senior means¡­ fake death?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Yes. We will make as if you''ve died during the mythical realm exploration, and I will secretly send you away to other continents." Principal Tian said.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a long time before answering. "This is a good idea, but before I go, I need to visit a ce first."


    "You''re talking about your godmother, right?" Principal Tian touched his chin and pondered. "I''ll let little girl Han arrange this for you. However, whether you could see her, you''ve to leave at the right time. Do you ept it?"


    Yun Lintian frowned.. A bad premonition rose in his heart. "What do you mean, Senior? What happened to her?"

 Chapter 383 - Eternal Frozen Cave

    "Calm down. Nothing happens to her." Principal Tian said. "The ce she has gone to is a bit special. At the innermost of the Extreme Ice Territory, there''s a ce called Eternal Frozen Cave. It is a habitat of a mysterious figure in the past. Once you entered that ce, the entrance would be closed for a year or two before it could open again. So there''s a slim chance you could see her."


    The frown on Yun Lintian''s face grew deeper upon hearing this. "What kind of that mysterious figure? Who is it?"


    Principal Tian thought for a moment and said. "It said the first generation of the Frozen Moon Pce Master, which was still a sect master at that time, had been assigned to guard this ce by the Misty Cloud Pce''s founder. Since the disappearance of the Misty Cloud Pce, she hade out once to create the Frozen Moon Pce. Afterward, no one has ever seen her again."


    "The first generation of Frozen Moon Pce Master? Does Pce Master Han know about this?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Principal Tian shook his head. "She doesn''t know about it. Everything about the first generation of Frozen Moon Pce Master had been thoroughly erased. If it wasn''t because the record left behind my ancestor, I wouldn''t have known about it too." He paused for a moment and gave a reassuring smile. "You don''t have to worry. I went to that ce before, and I can guarantee there''s no danger over there. On the contrary, it should be a training paradise for her."


    Although Principal Tian said this, Yun Lintian did not feel at ease. He couldn''t wait to rush to that ce right now, but he understood it was useless to go there at this moment. Therefore, he could only calm down and focus on his current goal first.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and asked. "Now, what is Senior going to do? Are you going to leave the Peng n like this?"


    "Of course not." Principal Tian answered right away. His face seemed to fill with confidence as he said. "I have my own n that is inconvenient to tell you right now¡­ I know you have a personal grudge against them. However, you can leave them to me."


    Principal Tian suddenly changed the topic. "I believe my ancestor has told you about the Divine Jade, right? Yin Xu hase here for this. Only you and I know where it is, so you better be careful during this period."


    "Does Senior know his whereabouts?" Yun Lintian asked. Even with the help of his Cloud Shadow team, he couldn''t find any trace about Yin Xu at all.


    "He''s not here." Principal Tian replied with a frown. "Thest time I found his trace is somewhere nearby the Thunder City. I guess he went to check on the Thunder Valley."


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily creased together upon hearing this. He was certain Yin Xu could get some clues regarding him and Linlin. Looked like he needed to hide Linlin in the Land of Beyond Heaven from now on.


    Principal Tian naturally saw through Yun Lintian''s worry. He was well aware of Linlin''s identity, but he couldn''t provide any protection for her.


    Yun Lintian needed time to digest all of this information. He raised his head to look at Principal Tian and said. "Thank you for telling me all of this. Since Senior has no other instructions, I would like to excuse myself first."


    Principal Tian nodded. "Go ahead." Before Yun Lintian could stand up, Principal Tian added. "Right, about the grudge between you and the Wang n''s descendants. It''s best for you to stop for the time being. We cannot afford to involve with the Wang n right now."


    A cold light shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes as he said. "I understood what Senior means. However, I can''t guarantee what will happen if they provoke me again."


    Principal Tian took a deep look at Yun Lintian and smiled. "It''s fine."


    Following that, Yun Lintian stood up and walked down the mountain. Along the way toward the Moonlight Peak, Yun Lintian passed by the square and heard Fei Mao''s voiceing from the distance.


    "Brother Yun!" Fei Mao said while panting and running toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian stopped his track and turned to look at Fei Mao. Seeing Fei Mao''s anxious expression, he was puzzled. "Fei Mao? What''s wrong?"


    "Hah¡­Hah¡­ Brother Yun." Fei Mao arrived before Yun Lintian and gasped for a few breaths. "I had gone to the Moonlight Peak and didn''t see you there. Teacher Tie wants to see you."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up. "Oh? Has Teacher Tie finished upgrading my spear?"


    Fei Mao wiped sweats out of his forehead and said. "It must be. He didn''t say anything about it."


    "Let''s go!" Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and brought Fei Mao to see Tie Shan right away.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian discovered many people cast him strange gazes. They were either whispered something to each other or pointed at him upon seeing him. Yun Lintian thought it was probably because he had broken the record, but it didn''t seem to be the case as he further found their gazes were full of contempt.


    Fei Mao saw Yun Lintian''s puzzled expression, and he then looked at the people nearby. He immediately understood and whispered. "Brother Yun, I heard you''ve broken the Forest Maze''s record. Is it true?"


    "It''s true. What''s wrong?" Yun Lintian replied with a frown.


    "I see." Fei Mao looked at Yun Lintian with admiration. He nced around for a moment and drew closer to Yun Lintian. "Brother Yun, can you give me thatpass? I want to break the record, too."


    "Compass? Whatpass?" Yun Lintian was even more confused now.


    Fei Mao was taken aback and discovered that Yun Lintian didn''t joke about it. He whispered in doubt. "Brother Yun, didn''t you use the energypass to break the record? I heard everyone saying that."


    It was at this moment Yun Lintian understood everything.. Someone had clearly discredited him by saying he used a cheat item to break the Forest Maze''s record.

 Chapter 384 - New White Dragon Spear

    After understanding everything, Yun Lintian asked. "Where''s this informatione from?"


    Fei Mao shook his head. "I don''t know. When the news about your record-breaking came out, the news about thepass had also popped up almost at the same time. They said in order to break the record, Senior Sister Jiang has given you an energypass. Seeing your reaction, now I know all of this is nonsense."


    Yun Lintian''s expression gradually turned cold. He swept his gaze over the students nearby as though trying to remember their faces. His cold gaze caused them to shiver slightly. A momentter, he ignored them and headed straight to Tie Shan''s ssroom.


    Roar!


    When both of them walked into the ssroom, they were immediately startled by the dragon''s cry. Yun Lintian''s eyes instantly fixated on the shiny white spear floating in the middle of the room with Tie Shan standing behind it.


    Compared to the previous White Dragon Spear, its current appearance was more refined and elegant. Its shaft was releasing milky luster mixed with an oppressive force. Meanwhile, the pointed head was even more shaper than before. With a nce, Yun Lintian knew those Saint-rank armors might not be able to resist it.


    At this moment, a virtual white dragon was coiling around the spear. Its sharp eyes red at Yun Lintian as though it couldn''t wait to eat him alive.


    Yun Lintian could feel a terrifying might radiate from it. At the same time, the connection between him and the spear had faded a lot. He could perceive a rebellious thought of it. Obviously, it wanted to get rid of the rtionship with him.


    "You''vee. This spear has now officially stepped into the Divine-rank." Tie Shan nced at Yun Lintian while stroking his beard, appearing satisfied with his work. He then added. "Do you need my help to subdue her?"


    "Her? Is this spear a female?" Fei Mao eximed in a low voice. As if the spear could hear him, it shifted its gaze onto Fei Mao, causing his chubby body to tremble in fright.


    On the side, Yun Lintian''s face was filled with excitement. Although he had seen the Divine-rank weapon before, it was entirely different from this White Dragon Spear in front of him. After all, this one truly belonged to him.


    Yun Lintian looked at Tie Shan and said. "Let me do this, Teacher Tie."


    Tie Shan smiled and stepped back, watching how Yun Lintian would subdue the spear.


    "Hey, girl. Did you forget your master so soon?" Yun Lintian stepped forward and said with a grin.


    The virtual Whiter Dragon snorted angrily and let out a deafening roar at Yun Lintian. Its roar was brimming with mental attacks, easy to shake one''s soul. Unfortunately, its opponent was Yun Lintian. Its attacks were pretty much useless against him.


    Tie Shan was obviously surprised seeing this scene. As someone who perfectly upgraded the White Dragon Spear, he understood its might more than anyone else. With its current strength, no one below the Saint Profound Realm should be able to handle its attack, but Yun Lintian did it with ease. This showed how extraordinary his soul was.


    Now, Tie Shan was even more curious about what kind of background Yun Lintian had.


    Ignoring the dragon''s roar, Yun Lintian jumped into the air and reached out his hand to grab onto the spear. Suddenly, the virtual White Dragon released a brilliant white light, turning every corner of the room into the white world.


    Yun Lintian involuntarily shrank back and closed his eyes. In the next moment, his eyes snapped open with golden light was shining brightly on them. At this time, Yun Lintian could see the spear rotated and pointed its sharp head at him.


    Roar¡ª


    Apanying by the dragon''s cry, the spear shot fiercely at Yun Lintian, aiming at his head. Evidently, it wanted to reap his life.


    "Hmph! Eat this, you disobedient girl!" Yun Lintian snorted coldly and executed the Dragon Fist.


    Rumble¡ª


    Fire and lightning virtual dragons appeared with Yun Lintian''s fist, rushing straight at the iing spear and ruthlessly colliding with it. The crash produced a loud noise that shook the entire room to the point Tie Shan had to activate the defense formation in order to limit the damage.


    The spear was sent flying backward a few meters before it stabilized itself in the air. The virtual White Dragon red at the fire and lightning dragons angrily, as if it wanted to ask why did you two serve this stinky human?


    Yun Lintian didn''t give the White Dragon Spear a breather. He executed the Shadow Step and reappeared in front of the spear, sending out another Dragon Fist toward it.


    Before Yun Lintian''s fist could hit the spear, the spear swiftly turned its sharp head at his fist and stabbed forward fiercely.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, Yun Lintian''s fist kept crashing with the spear, and blood could be seen sshing out of his hand. However, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to feel pain as he continued to send out the punch with an exciting expression.


    "Not give up yet?" Yun Lintian yelled at the spear while punching.


    The spear appeared to struggle and gradually became weaker as time passed. No matter how it tried to attack Yun Lintian, thetter didn''t retreat in the slightest. On the contrary, his attacks had be fiercer than before, rendering the spear helpless.


    "Why? Haven''t you seen my power after apanying me for several months? Believe me, I can bring you to the top of the world and even on the worlds beyond this." Yun Lintianmunicated with the spear through mental power.


    "Roar!" The virtual White Dragon let out a furious cry as if it saying it would never surrender to Yun Lintian again.


    "Have I ever mistreated you during this period? You know very well that I always treat you as a buddy. Come on! Let be friends, shall we?" Yun Lintian gradually reduced his force but still continued to punch the spear.


    The virtual White Dragon continued to struggle. Its sharp eyes kept staring at Yun Lintian as if it wanted to see his true thought.


    "Don''t believe me? Go ahead. I won''t stop you now." Yun Lintian abruptly stopped his action and let the spear attack him. His face was full of a gentle smile as he looked at the spear.


    At this moment, the White Dragon Spear slowly rotated its shaft and pointed its head at Yun Lintian, fully exuding killing intent.


    Swoosh!

 Chapter 385 - Subdue

    The spear traveled through the air and went straight to Yun Lintian''s heart. Seeing the spearing, Yun Lintian didn''t put any defense and looked at it calmly, without fear.


    Puff!


    The spear prated deep into Yun Lintian''s chest and touched his heart. However, it did not move further, as though it was stunned by Yun Lintian''s careless action.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about his injuries. He caressed the spear''s shaft gently and said. "Why? Don''t you want to kill me? Go ahead."


    The virtual White Dragon seemed to regain its sense and wanted to move the spear forward. However, when it perceived Yun Lintian''s true feelings, it suddenly became hesitant, did not dare to move further.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Trust me, you would never find anyone who treats you as a friend like me¡­ How about it? Let''s travel around the world together, shall we?"


    The spear struggled further for a moment before itpletely stopped and left Yun Lintian''s body by itself.


    "Roar¡­" The virtual White Dragon suddenly coiled around Yun Lintian a few rounds before it paused in front of him, staring at him for a while, and let out a roar.


    This time, its roar wasn''t aggressive as before. Yun Lintian could feel goodwilling from it, making him wonder why did it suddenly be docile¡­ Did it finally convince?


    What Yun Lintian didn''t know was the White Dragon Spear had perceived the White Tiger God''s blood in his vein. Coupled with the fact it knew Linlin''s identity. It suddenly realized there was no qualified master in this world other than Yun Lintian. Hence, choosing him was the best choice it could make right now.


    Yun Lintian became excited and gently grabbed the spear. He wielded it a few times and nodded his head in satisfaction. With this excellent spear, his survival rate would increase significantly. He believed he could fight with any Saint Profound practitioner much better now.


    On the side, Tie Shan stared at Yun Lintian and the White Dragon Spear in confusion. He didn''t understand how Yun Lintian subdued the spear. A momentter, he noticed the abnormal in Yun Lintian''s blood. When he shifted his gaze onto Linlin, who was lying unconscious on Yun Lintian''s right arm, his eyes immediately filled with incredulity and almost blurted the words ''Divine Beast'' out.


    Now, Tie Shan understood what was going on. At the same time, his curiosity toward Yun Lintian had grown deeper.


    Meanwhile, Fei Mao''s face was filled with admiration as he looked at Yun Lintian. "Awesome, Brother Yun!"


    As a forge master, Fei Mao naturally understood how fierce this Divine-rank weapon was. Yun Lintian could actually subdue it with just a few kicks and punches. How could he not amaze?


    Yun Lintian put the spear away and smiled at Fei Mao. He didn''t forget to use his profound energy to stop the bleeding.


    "Congrattions for gaining the approve from the divine weapon." Tie Shan walked forward and said. "Although its spirit hasn''t matured yet, as long as you give it time, it will eventually be the most powerful weapon''s spirit. I hope you can use this weapon to kill the enemy, not the innocence."


    "You can reassure, Teacher Tie. I would never use it on the innocent one. Also, thank you for helping me this time. If Teacher Tie has something that I can help with, please say it at any time." Yun Lintian said with gratitude.


    Tie Shan stroked his beard with a smile. He said. "There''s nothing I need you to help with¡­ Well, if one day you find the trace of my ancestor, please contact me."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian epted the request readily.


    "Teacher, how did you upgrade it?" Fei Mao arrived on the side and hurriedly asked.


    Tie Shan gave an amiable smile and exined patiently. "Honestly, I didn''t do anything much. The materials on the White Dragon Spear are already perfect. All I have to do is polish and unleash its potential to the fullest. It was because my ancestor''s strength wasn''t strong enough at that time. That was why he failed to make it divine-rank."


    Fei Mao listened to Tie Shan earnestly. Although he didn''t gain much insight, he could learn a thing or two from him.


    Tie Shan turned to Yun Lintian and sent a sound transmission. "You shouldn''t expose your origin blood this easily. Also, the little guy in your arms can bring a disaster to you. You better hide her away. The main reason the spear was surrendered to you is because of this. In the future, when your strength is enough, you have to thoroughly subdue it again."


    Yun Lintian was startled for a moment and immediately understood everything. A wry smile appeared on his face. He thought the spear was convinced by his words and genuine feeling. It turned out because of the divine origin blood.


    "Understood, Teacher." Yun Lintian replied with a serious expression.


    Tie Shan waved his hand and said. "Since you are busy, just go back. I''ll take a rest now."


    Yun Lintian expressed his gratitude and left the room with Fei Mao.


    "What are you going to do next, Brother Yun?" Fei Mao asked.


    "Go back, I guess?" Yun Lintian replied casually.


    Fei Mao looked at Yun Lintian enviously. "I''m so envious of you, Brother Yun. Not only do you have your own residence, but you also have so many beautiful senior sisters around you. Look at me. I have to squeeze with others in a small room. As for beautiful sisters, I can only dream about them."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Just honestly learning the skills from Teacher Tie. I believe your day wille soon. Perhaps I have to call you Master Fei when we meet again next time."


    "Next time? Wait a minute. Where are you going, Brother Yun?" Fei Mao caught the clue in Yun Lintian''s words right away.


    "Have you ever heard of the mythical realm?" Yun Lintian asked. Seeing Fei Mao nod his head, he continued. "I''ll participate in the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm around a weekter.. It willst for a month if I remember correctly."

 Chapter 386 - Scared The Challenger

    "Frozen Moon Mythical Realm? Isn''t that open on a few months away?" Fei Mao asked confusedly.


    "Something happened, causing the opening time to change." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    Fei Mao nodded. Just as he was about to say something, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure standing at the building''s entrance.


    "It''s Wen Xing. Why did he appear here?" Fei Mao eximed in a low voice. The figure that stood at the entrance was no other than Wen Xing, the direct disciple of the White Feather Sect Master.


    Wen Xing seemed to perceive Fei Mao''s gaze. He turned around to look in Fei Mao''s direction and stared at him. More precisely, his eyes were fixated on Yun Lintian.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian immediately understood. This man definitely looked for trouble¡­ Sigh. Yun Lintian oh Yun Lintian. Who told you to act so high-profile?


    Sure enough. Wen Xing quickly walked toward Yun Lintian with an arrogant expression. "I finally found you, Yun Lintian. Come with me to the arena." His voice was full of unquestionable authority.


    "Not interested." Yun Lintian replied inly and walked past Wen Xing. However, he suddenly felt a strong power swept over his face, making him react with a punch.


    Bang!


    Surprisingly, the moment Yun Lintian''s fist collided with Wen Xing''s, it was Wen Xin who got sent away several meters while Yun Lintian was stood on the original position without even taking a step back.


    This scene caused the onlookers to look at Yun Lintian in a daze. Wasn''t Wen Xingunch the attack first? Howe he got sent away like that?


    Wen Xing stabilized himself on the ground and shook his hand slightly to get rid of the numbness. His expression turned serious as he stared at Yun Lintian. "It seems the rumors aren''t true. You are not weak as they said."


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply but turned to say something to the onlookers. "Everyone should see it, right? I''m not the one who started first. All of you have to bear witness for me if the teacheres."


    The onlookers regained their sense and subconsciously nodded their heads.


    A cold light shed in Wen Xing''s eyes, but he didn''t intend to make another move. Instead, he said. "I, Wen Xing, challenge you, Yun Lintian! If you have the gut,e with me to the arena."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. This guy wasn''t convinced by the earlier collision at all?


    He turned to the dazed Fei Mao and asked. "Fei Mao, do I have the right to reject the challenge?"


    Fei Mao came back to his sense and hurriedly said. "You have, Brother Yun. As long as it''s not the evaluation challenge."


    "Evaluation challenge? What is that?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "It is the challenge serving as a final exam of the battle ss. If you won the challenge, you could be considered passing that semester''s exam. This challenge has to be approved by the teacher in order to process further." Fei Mao exined.


    "Is that so? But I haven''t joined the battle ss. He can''t issue this challenge to me, right?" Yun Lintian asked. He didn''t expect there would be such a troublesome challenge like this.


    "It''s not true. Even though you''re not someone from the battle ss, you have to ept it¡­ And I am here to approve this challenge." At this moment, a middle-aged man d in a teacher robe appeared in the corridor. His gaze firmly fixated on Yun Lintian, as if thetter had killed his rtives or something.


    Who the f*ck is this guy? Just by his appearance alone, he''s definitely not a good thing. Yun Lintian cursed inwardly while looking at the neer in puzzlement.


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to ask, the middle-aged man introduced. "My name is Peng Si, the battle ss''s teacher. Since the challenge has been approved by me, shouldn''t you prepare yourself now?"


    Wen Xing saw this, he quickly added. "That''s right, you shoulde with me now."


    "Peng Si? Ah ha. I understand now. So are you really going to y like this?" Yun Lintian said calmly after knowing the opposite party''s identity.


    "Everything is within the rules. Is there anything wrong with this?" Peng Si smiled coldly.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Peng Si and turned to Fei Mao. "Is there a life and death challenge here?"


    Fei Mao and everyone in the scene was immediately startled by Yun Lintian''s words.


    Peng Si''s eyes lit up and said. "Of course there is. Are you sure you want to do this? Once you entered the life and death challenge, you cannot go back, you know?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t look at Peng Si but turned to Wen Xing and asked. "Do you dare?"


    At this moment, Wen Xing''s heart trembled violently. He, of course, knew Yun Lintian''s strength might be surpassed by him, but he wanted to try it, anyway. Now, the life and death challenge was an entirely different thing. If he lost, it meant his life would be gone for good.


    "Go ahead, ept it. I will guarantee your life when the timees." Peng Si sent a sound transmission to Wen Xing.


    Yun Lintian seemed to notice this. He chuckled coldly. "I am going to ask Principal Tian to witness this battle. If you believe in his bullshit, then I have to say sorry for you beforehand."


    Yun Lintian could guess more or less. In order to get him into the battle, Peng Si definitely tried his best to convince Wen Xing to ept the challenge. He would probably say something like guarantee thetter''s safety. If Wen Xing was smart enough, he would reject this even though it meant losing face.


    Peng Si frowned. "There''s no need to trouble Principal Tian, right?" If Principal Tian was involved in this matter, he would undoubtedly receive punishment.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said with a smile. "Why? I have the right to invite him. Everything is within the rules. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Peng Si''s face immediately turned blue upon hearing this. This bastard dared to return his words to him.


    Hearing Principal Tian''s name, cold sweats instantly appeared on Wen Xing''s forehead. In front of Principal Tian, what kind of guarantee his life?


    Although he was angry, he felt relieved at the same time. Thankfully, he didn''t hurriedly ept Yun Lintian''s challenge.


    Wen Xing took a deep breath and said.. "I reject the challenge."

 Chapter 387 - Protagonists Trait: Impusive

    Yun Lintian gave a faint smile. "Congrattions. You just made the right decision." He nced at Peng Si briefly and returned to Wen Xing. "I can understand where is your arrogantes from. However, you shouldn''t let your arrogance turns you into someone else''s tools."


    Following that, Yun Lintian turned around and left the building under everyone''s dazed gaze.


    Wen Xing looked at Yun Lintian''s disappearing back with aplication in his eyes. Although he felt ashamed being taught by Yun Lintian, he didn''t have much resentment toward him.


    If Yun Lintian knew Wen Xing''s thoughts, he would definitely shout in his heart, ''Wrong script! This is definitely wrong script!'' How could this type of viin give up so easily?


    Wen Xing gave Peng Si a cold nce and left the building directly.


    Peng Si looked at the two with a frown on his face before turning around and leaving the scene. Even though his small move had failed miserably, it did not affect him much. He would look for other opportunities in the future.


    "Did you see Wen Xing''s face earlier, Brother Yun? Haha! I thought he would dare to ept your challenge. It turned out he was a paper tiger." Fei Maoughed satisfyingly. He had long been dissatisfied with Wen Xing''s arrogant attitude.


    Yun Lintian curled his lips. "You better not let him hear you. He didn''t dare to fight me. It doesn''t mean he won''t dare against you. Don''t let me see you crying at that time."


    Fei Mao hurriedly covered his mouth with both hands and looked left and right, fearing Wen Xing might hear him. Upon seeing Wen Xing didn''t follow them, he heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweats out of his forehead. "You scared me to death, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and changed the topic. "By the way, since your family is doing forging business, you should be familiar with the Spatial Stone, right? Do you know where I can find it?"


    "Spatial Stone?" A thoughtful expression appeared on Fei Mao''s chubby face. "This type of material is scarce. As far as I know, you can find them in the deep sea, where spatial turbulence urs often. Why are you asking this?"


    Yun Lintian replied casually. "It''s nothing. I want to create a storage ring."


    In fact, Yun Lintian wanted to create the returning stone that he had thought of it for a long time. This returning stone would serve as a teleport device to bring the user back to the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    If one day Yun Lintian left the Northern Continent, he could be at ease leaving this stone to the Cloud Shadow team here so they could escape when something happened.


    An enlightened look appeared on Fei Mao''s face. "I see. Creating a storage ring is difficult. My grandfather spent countless years mastering the technique¡­ From what I know, most of the storage rings in the current market are created by senior forge masters from the old era."


    The two continued to chat along the way until they reached the arena area. At this time, many people gathered around a spacious arena at the center, yelling and cheering excitingly.


    Yun Lintian and Fei Mao were immediately attracted by themotion. They stopped their tracks and looked over at the arena.


    On the tform, two figures were fighting fiercely. One big and one small exchanging their attacks, unwilling to back down.


    "F*ck! What is he doing there?" When Yun Lintian looked closely, he immediately cursed aloud because these two figures were no other than Yang Chen and Chi Xiong.


    It hadn''t passed the day yet since they returned from the Forest Maze. Howe they fought each other now? Wasn''t Yang Chen needed to recuperate for the time being?


    "Isn''t that your friend, Brother Yun?" Fei Mao immediately recognized Yang Chen.


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and hasted his pace toward the arena, followed by Fei Mao.


    "You should go back to take care of your injury first. I said I want to fight you when you are in good condition." Chi Xiong ced his broadsword on his shoulder and said inly.


    Yang Chen wiped the trace of blood out of the corner of his mouth and said coldly. "No need!"


    He then pointed his sword at Chi Xiong, and a crimson me instantly burst out from his body.


    "What the hell are you doing there, Yang Chen!? Get down here!"


    As Yang Chen was about to rush forward, he was immediately startled by the angry roar from below. When he turned to look in the voice''s direction, he saw Yun Lintian squeeze through the crowd while looking at him with a cold face. For some reason, Yang Chen shuddered slightly and did not dare to move further.


    Chi Xiong nced over and put his broadsword down. With a bang, his broadsword prated the sturdy tform''s floor and became a wall for Chi Xiong to lean on.


    "Don''t get down yet? Do you want to ruin your future badly?" Yun Lintian arrived beside the tform and said coldly.


    Yang Chen''s injuries were mostly on his soul. If he continued to use his power, undoubtedly, his foundation would be affected, and his future in profound ways would be limited.


    Yang Chen looked at Chi Xiong unwillingly, but he didn''t dare to make a fuss with Yun Lintian. In the end, he announced his surrender and jumped down from the tform.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Yun." Yang Chen lowered his head, did not dare to look at Yun Lintian.


    The scene was so strange, and the students nearby began to discuss in a low voice. They didn''t understand why Yang Chen was so obedient to Yun Lintian. Was he his father or something?


    "Is it worth abandoning your future just because of the temporary impulse? You can fight him at any time when you are fully recovered. Why are you so hurrying to die?" Yun Lintian scolded while sighing in his heart. This Yang Chen was indeed the typical protagonist without the brain. When is he going to learn?


    Yang Chen lowered his head further and said nothing. He came to Chi Xiong because his pride did not allow him to wait.. He felt ashamed to wait until his injuries recovered.

 Chapter 388 - Showy Yun Lintian

    "Hey. I don''t think it is your duty to teach him. What he wants to do has nothing to do with you. Besides, he''s a sword practitioner. If he''s being restrained, how could he walk further in the path of the sword?" Chi Xiong leaned against his broadsword and said calmly. He was genuinely treated by Yang Chen as a worthy opponent. He felt ufortable seeing thetter get scolded by Yun Lintian like a kid.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said. "Of course, I''m not his father and have no duty to teach him. However, as a friend and someone he owed his life to, I don''t want him to throw his life that I am painstakingly saving it away in such a useless way."


    Yang Chen''s body trembled slightly when he heard this. That was right. Yun Lintian had tried to save his life so many times, yet he kept throwing his life away. This made him realize how shameful and stupid he was.


    Chi Xiong''s brows knitted together in puzzlement. He didn''t expect the rtionship between them would be like this. From the information he got, he only knew that they were good friends and nothing more than that.


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Since you''ve ruined my battle with him, shouldn''t youpensate me?" Without waiting for Yun Lintian to respond, he said further. "How about youe up and fight me?"


    The hell? Have I avoided the cliche situation earlier just to meet a new one? Yun Lintian said inwardly. He sighed and said. "Are you sure you want to fight me? You should know that your Master, the surname Wang, didn''t even dare to fight me."


    Since Yun Lintian couldn''t avoid it further, he might as well fight it this time.


    Chi Xiong''s face turned gloomy as he said. "He is not my master¡­ Come here if you have the gut."


    "Brother Yun¡­" Yang Chen raised his head and wanted to say something. However, he was immediately interrupted by Yun Lintian.


    "Stay here and watch how I beat him." Yun Lintian said and jumped onto the tform.


    The crowd immediately became excited when seeing this. Were they going to see the famous Yun Lintian fight this time? Before this, they heard a lot about Yun Lintian''s legendary deeds, but they remained skeptical. Coupled with the recent news about him cheating on the Forest Maze, they didn''t believe Yun Lintian''s strength was great as people imed previously.


    "Come." Yun Lintian said while beckoning Chi Xiong to attack with his finger.


    Chi Xiong''s eyes narrowed, releasing killing intent. He grabbed his broadsword and stomped on the ground, rushing at Yun Lintian at full speed.


    Even though his body was enormous, his speed wasn''t low at all. In a split second, he had already arrived before Yun Lintian and swung his giant broadsword down at thetter''s head.


    Bang!


    Everyone had imagined Yun Lintian being crushed under the Chi Xiong''s strike, but the reality was entirely different. When they regained their sense, they immediately saw Chi Xiong fly away like a cannonball before falling heavily on the ground. Meanwhile, Yun Lintian stood calmly in his position without moving an inch.


    The academy elders nearby nced at each other in shock. These students might not see it, but they could vaguely see many things that happened earlier.


    The moment Chi Xiong swung his broadsword down, Yun Lintian suddenly transformed into a shadowy figure, moving to Chi Xiong''s side, and struck out a punch before returning to his position. This insanely swift movement technique was utterly beyond the academy elders''prehension.


    "It seems the rumors are true. His movement technique isn''t something we can understand. I wonder which hidden family did hee from?" One of the academy elders said in amazement. Everyone also had the same question as him.


    Below the tform, Fei Mao''s mouth widened open in shock. Although he was aware Yun Lintian was strong, the move Yun Lintian disyed earlier was obviously out of his expectation. At this moment, he realized how wise Wen Xing was to make that decision. Otherwise, Wen Xing wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen stared at Yun Lintian with admiration. At the same time, he had realized there was a terribly huge gap between Yun Lintian and him. His hands subconsciously clenched into fists as he vowed to get stronger in his heart.


    Chi Xiong got up from the ground with difficulty. Currently, a storm was set in his heart as he was extremely shocked by Yun Lintian''s strength.


    One had to know he had the Earth Shaking Bear bloodline, which was regarded as one of the strongest in terms of physiques, yet Yun Lintian''s simple punch could send him away at ease. What did it mean? It meant Yun Lintian''s physique was even stronger than his!¡­ How could it be?


    "Are you ready? I''m going to make another attack now." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    His words immediately brought Chi Xiong back to his sense. Humiliated feeling gradually rose in Chi Xiong''s heart. From young to the present, he had never felt like this before.


    Chi Xiong tightly grabbed his broadsword, and all of his muscles instantly bulged up. His entire body gradually turned brown, and fuzzy hairs grew out of his skin crazily. His current appearance was akin to a grizzly bear.


    "Roar!" Chi Xiong let out a furious roar. As he shed forward, the howling of a savage storm resounded intensely, apanied by horrible pressure rushing toward Yun Lintian.


    "What creature is that!?" The students eximed in shock when they saw Chi Xiong''s appearance. They had never seen this kind of transformation before.


    Facing this terrifying force, Yun Lintian stood rooted to the ground and didn''t move at all, as though he had been struck dumb with shock. As Chi Xiong''s giant body approached, Yun Lintian suddenly let out a loud shout and stuck his fist forward at Chi Xiong.


    "Idiot!" This word popped up in the students'' minds upon seeing Yun Lintian''s action. This time they could obviously see Yun Lintian didn''t even use any profound energy. How could he suppose to crash head-on with a truck-like Chi Xiong?


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s fisting, Chi Xiong sneered and ruthlessly cleaved his broadsword at the opponent. He admitted Yun Lintian''s body was strong; he believed there was no way Yun Lintian could handle this attack.


    Roar¡ª


    Before Chi Xiong''s broadsword could touch Yun Lintian, thetter''s fist abruptly transformed into a virtual fire dragon, followed by a mighty dragon''s cry reverberated throughout the entire arena.

 Chapter 389 - Accidentally Triggered A Breakthrough

    Chi Xiong felt as though his soul was being sucked away, facing the tyrannical dragon''s cry. His body went stiff, and the broadsword was paused in midair, unable to reach the target.


    Bang!


    The virtual fire dragon coiled around Yun Lintian''s arm and went straight at Chi Xiong''s chest, immediately sending him out of the tform. With a thud, Chi Xiong''s giant figurended heavily on the ground, creating a huge pit beneath him.


    Once again, Yun Lintian''s prowess shocked everyone in the scene. When they recovered their sense, they inadvertently looked at Chi Xiong, who struggled to get up with difficulty. If they faced Chi Xiong, they would definitely end up suffering, but Yun Lintian could send him away just one move. This strength was too unbelievable. They even started to doubt whether Yun Lintian was truly in the Origin Profound Realm.


    "Ugh!" Chi Xiong spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt as though his entire body had broken apart.


    Yun Lintian nced at the academy elder nearby and asked. "Senior, is this count as I won the match?"


    The academy elder subconsciously nodded his head. "Since Chi Xiong has left the tform, it means he lost the match."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists. "Thank you, Senior."


    Following that, he jumped off the tform andnded beside Yang Chen. He picked Linlin up from Fei Mao''s head and squinted his eyes at the dazed Yang Chen. "Unwilling?"


    Yang Chen shook his head with a wry smile. "It''s not like that, Brother Yun. I just realized the gap between us is too huge."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Of course, I''m more handsome than you, after all."


    The corner of Yang Chen''s mouth twitched slightly¡­ I''m not talking about appearance, alright?


    Yun Lintian didn''t want to say here anymore. He motioned with his chin while saying. "Let''s go."


    "Wait!" As Yun Lintian and others were about to leave, Chi Xiong suddenly shouted and dragged his body toward them.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at him and asked with a frown. "Wants more?"


    Chi Xiong used his broadsword to stabilize himself and shook his head. "No. I''m not your opponent."


    "What is it then?" Yun Lintian asked impatiently.


    Chi Xiong took a deep breath and said with a serious expression. "You are strong. Much stronger than Wang Jue. Can I look for you for a spar in the future?"


    Yun Lintian waved his hand boringly. "Go away. I''m not free. If you want to fight, then let''s wait until this guy fully recovered first." He then pointed at Yang Chen.


    Chi Xiong was disappointed, but he understood Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste time with someone weaker like him. He nodded his head and turned to Yang Chen. "I''ll wait for your word." Afterward, he slowly walked out of the arena area while dragging his broadsword.


    Yang Chen stared at Chi Xiong''s back solemnly without saying anything until thetter disappeared from his sight.


    Yun Lintian patted his shoulder and said. "Recover well. You can fight him as much as you want by then."


    Yang Chen nodded. "Understood, Brother Yun."


    "However, I have to remind you something." Yun Lintian suddenly said. "I''m not trying to criticize or order you around, but you have to use your brain more next time. Remember, your life doesn''t actually belong to you alone. You still have your sister, parents, and little girlfriend behind you. Have you ever thought about what would happen to them if something happened to you?"


    Yang Chen visibly trembled. He seemed to see the picture of Yang Mengli, Hua Wanru, and his parents crying in front of his grave in his mind. He always thought it didn''t matter if he died, they would definitely live well, but in fact, it might be totally opposite.


    It was at this time Yang Chen realized how stupid his action was in the past. He always acted ording to his emotion. With just a little provocation, he would immediately be angry and respond impulsively.


    Seeing Yang Chen seemed to realize something, Yun Lintian added. "As for your sword''s path, I believe you aren''t suitable for the invincible path so you don''t have to try your best to face every enemy you see¡­ I''m not a sword practitioner, so I don''t know much about this. However, why don''t you ask yourself more? Why do you want to be stronger? For yourself or for who?"


    It was as though there was a bang in Yang Chen''s mind and a new path appeared before him¡­ That was right. What am I practicing for? Who do I want to be stronger for?


    The doubt in Yang Chen''s eyes gradually became clearer and clearer. He had finally found his true sword''s path¡­ He wanted to protect his beloved ones!


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, massive profound energy swiftly gathered around Yang Chen''s body, forming into a small cyclone. At the same time, Yang Chen''s strength gradually rose from the early level to the middle level and arrived at the ninth level of Origin Profound Realm in one go.


    Thismotion immediately attracted everyone in the scene. They looked at Yang Chen''s power continued to rise in a dumbfounded manner¡­ What''s going on? Why did he suddenly make a breakthrough?


    The academy elders nced at each other before taking a deep look at Yun Lintian and Yang Chen. They could obviously hear the discussion between the two and understand the reason behind Yang Chen''s sudden breakthrough.


    A long whileter, Yang Chen opened his eyes and clenched his fists, trying to adjust to his newly gained power. Afterward, he bowed deeply to Yun Lintian and said. "Thank you, Brother Yun. I understand everything now."


    "I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to thank me." Yun Lintian said inly, appearing like an aloof expert. No one knew behind his calm appearance, a stormy turmoil was set in his heart¡­ What the hell!? Did he break through just like that? I''m just copying the phrase in the novels, yet it actually worked!?


    Yang Chen would never expect the reason he could break through was actually due to Yun Lintian trying to act cool¡­

 Chapter 390 - Another Headache Situation

    Yun Lintian felt he wouldn''t be able to maintain his calm appearance if he stayed here further. He casually waved his hand and said. "Let''s go back. I have something to do."


    Yang Chen hurriedly responded. "Alright." He paused for a moment and turned to Fei Mao. "This brother¡­."


    "Fei Mao. My name is Fei Mao. I''m number one little brother of Brother Yun." Fei Mao recovered from his previous shock and was hurriedly introduced.


    "Fat Cat?" Yang Chen was stunned for a moment and looked at Fei Mao weirdly¡­ His parents must hate him to name him like this.


    As if he perceived the trace of sympathy in Yang Chen''s eyes, Fei Mao immediately understood what the former thinks. He quickly changed the topic. "If you are looking to repair your weapon, you can look for me at any time, Brother Yang."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s puzzled expression, Yun Lintian said. "He''s a soon-to-be forging grandmaster. You can use him as you want. He will be happy to help you."


    Yang Chen was surprised and said. "Then I''ll definitely trouble Brother Fei in the future."


    The three of them exchanged a few words and returned to their respective residences.


    When Yun Lintian arrived at his residence with Linlin in his arms, he saw Long Feiyan standing nearby the stream and looked at him without blinking her eyes.


    Recalling the unpleasant meetingst time, Yun Lintian knew he used too much of his strength caused Long Feiyan to fall unconscious. He smiled awkwardly and greeted her. "What are you doing here, Third Sister?"


    Long Feiyan did not reply to his question but said. "We will fight again. Next time, I will defeat you."


    A wry smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. "Can we not fight, Third Sister?"


    Long Feiyan shook her head. "No. This is important to me." Following that, she turned around and walked back to her residence, leaving Yun Lintian standing confusedly.


    Important? Yun Lintian looked Long Feiyan''s back in doubt.


    "She has her own reason to do this." At this moment, Jiang Yingyue walked out of Yun Lintian''s residence after settling Lin Zixuan. She arrived a few steps away from Yun Lintian and said. "Her family''s situation is not good right now. She needs to get stronger as fast as she can."


    "Her family? What kind of trouble the Long n is currently encountering, Big Sister Yingyue?" Yun Lintian remembered the Long n was extremely powerful, a bit inferior to the nine pces. What situation were they currently in to make Long Feiyan be this desperate?


    Jiang Yingyue raised her head to look at the sky and slowly exined. "As you can see, Feiyan''s bloodline is not ordinary. Naturally, many people are coveting it. This including of the Myriad Pill Pce."


    "Myriad Pill Pce?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly¡­ What the heck? All the pces in the Central Continent are viins?


    Jiang Yingyue asked. "You''re a spirit doctor yourself. You should understand how precious bloodline is. Especially the high-rank bloodline."


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily creased together. "Don''t tell me they want to make a bloodline pill?" Seeing Jiang Yingyue nod her head, Yun Lintian immediately blurted out. "Ridiculous! They don''t know that it''s impossible to let people inherit bloodline by taking the pill?"


    Yun Lintian was well-aware of the so-called bloodline pill. ording to the Record of Life, there were only two ways to inherit a bloodline. First, inherited through coption. As long as the female was pregnant, their descendant would eventually inherit the bloodline. However, the chance was slim for the different races.


    The second method was forcibly infused with the origin blood as Yun Lintian did. This method was insanely risky, and the chance of sess was below one percent ¡ª unless they had a special physique or a profound vein as Yun Lintian''s. Not to mention who would give away the origin blood?


    Jiang Yingyue did not give anyment on this, she continued. "The Myriad Pill Pce keeps waiting. They are waiting until the Long n bes weaker due to theck of a new descendant¡­ And the time hase. The current Long n''s patriarch, Feiyan''s grandfather, Long Jin, is about to reach the end of his lifespan. He has ten years left at most. The moment he fell, the Myriad Pill Pce willunch their operation right away."


    Yun Lintian felt his original big head had be bigger again. He was sure the reader might scold the author to dead by now for giving them too much info... What the hell is this? So many things happened at the same time.


    He didn''t know how to organize the priority of these matters anymore. Right now, he genuinely needed a proper rest to think more clearly about this.


    Jiang Yingyue noticed Yun Lintian''s tired expression. She didn''t continue on the topic further and said. "How about taking a rest at my house?"


    Since Lin Zixuan had upied Yun Lintian''s residence, there was no ce for him to stay.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "Thank you, Big Sister Yingyue. I''ll find a ce nearby to settle in."


    Jiang Yingyue nodded and walked toward her residence.


    Yun Lintian looked around for a while and found a ce nearby the stream to set up a tent. After arranging everything, he put Linlin on the bed and carefully checked her condition. There was no significant injury on Linlin''s body, but somehow she fell unconscious for a long time. He didn''t know what to do to wake her up and could only let her sleep like this.


    As Yun Lintian lied down beside her, Linlin suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Yun Lintian confusedly. "Big Brother Yun¡­"


    Yun Lintian hurriedly looked at her and said with concern. "Wake up? Did you feel ufortable somewhere?"


    Linlin shook her head and snuggled into Yun Lintian''s arms. "I''m scared to death. I thought Big Brother Yun got sted into nothingness by that hateful man."


    Yun Lintian stroked her back and tried tofort her. "How could it be possible? Your big brother is tougher more than you think. Don''t you know that?"


    "Mhm!" Linlin responded and buried her head in Yun Lintian''s chest.


    "You little clingy.." He shook his head helplessly and lied down on the bed, falling into deep contemtion.

 Chapter 391 - Digesting The Information

    Yun Lintian closed his eyes and began to digest all the information he got today. First of all, Lin Zixuan''s matter was mainly rted to the Azure Pce. There were around five years left before Wen Tianjun recovered. Yun Lintian believed his strength would be enough to contend with him at that time.


    The second matter was about Jiang Yingyue''s and Long Feiyan''s situations. The former was rted to the cliche forcing marriage plot, while thetter was under the pressure of the Myriad Pill Pce.


    For this matter, Yun Lintian simply had no ability to help them. At least, not for the moment. He could only acknowledge and put it aside for the time being.


    The third one was Yun Qianxue''s matter. Although he was informed about her situation from time to time, he had been restless for unable to see her. And now, she had entered the so-called Eternal Frozen Cave. The restlessness in his heart grew tremendously. If it wasn''t because he had to enter the mythical realm, he would go to find her by now.


    For this one, he also couldn''t do anything for the moment.


    Thest one was the biggest problem out of all ¡ª the Poison Valley and the Peng n''s threat. ording to Principal Tian''s words, the rtionship between the three parties, Principal Tian, Poison Valley, and the Peng n, could be described as restraining each other.


    The Peng n had the World''s Destroying Bell in their hand and used it to threaten Principal Tian, causing thetter to be passive. Meanwhile, both of them also didn''t dare to disclose it to the third party. If Poison Valley and Azure Pce got wind of this, it wouldn''t be good for them.


    At the same time, Principal Tian needed to take care of Poison Valley''s threat. It could be said, among the three groups, he was in the most disadvantageous situation, even with the help of Han Bingling''s Frozen Moon Pce.


    It was at this moment, Yun Lintian understood everything why Principal Tian could not do anything to the Peng n until now.


    World''s Destroying Bell?¡­ I don''t know how it works. Maybe it''s not powerful as Principal Tian said? Yun Lintian doubted. However, as long as he could get a hand on this bell, the current situation would definitely reverse.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian made a hand seal and contacted the Cloud Shadow team to find the information rted to this bell. Even though he knew it was extremely difficult, it was still better than doing nothing.


    After informing them, Yun Lintian immediately focused on the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm''s matter. He didn''t know how Principal Tian was going to send him away aftering out of the mythical realm. All he needed right now was to find a way to create the returning stone as fast as possible so that the Cloud Shadow team could retreat at any time¡­ The problem was that he didn''t know where to find arge amount of Spatial Stones.


    "That''s right! Why don''t I ask Fourth Sister?" Yun Lintian suddenly thought of the greedy profiteer, Wu Qingcheng. As a daughter of the Mystic Pavilion''s lord, she must have a way to obtain the Spatial Stone.


    Since it waste now, Yun Lintian decided to ask her tomorrow. He hugged Linlin and fell asleep afterward.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian was sleeping, there was a meeting in another courtyard. Peng Han was sitting behind a wooden table, and standing opposite him was Peng Si, who tried to cause Yun Lintian trouble today.


    Peng Han leisurely sipped a high-grade spirit tea and squinted his eyes at Peng Si. "You''re too disappointing."


    Peng Si trembled and hurriedly said. "I am willing to receive the punishment."


    Peng Han put the teacup down and said inly. "What''s the use of punishing you now?"


    Peng Si lowered his head, did not know what to say.


    "Forget it." Peng Han waved his hand. "Why don''t you tell me why Yun Lintian went to see Tie Shan?"


    "I heard that recently Tie Shan was hiding in the forging room, doing something. From the information I got, he seemed to make a weapon." Peng Si replied uncertainly. Actually, he didn''t know much about Tie Shan''s movement.


    A frown appeared on Peng Han''s face as he muttered. "Making a weapon?¡­ Could it be he makes a weapon for Yun Lintian?¡­ But why?"


    Peng Han tapped his finger on the table, pondering over this matter. As far as he knew, Yun Lintian had met Tie Shan only once. Logically, they shouldn''t have any deep rtionship to the point that the descendant of the legendary forge master like Tie Shan would volunteer to make a weapon for him.


    A momentter, Peng Han tapped on a rounded object on the table. A translucent projection immediately appeared in the air before him, and there was the battle scene between Yun Lintian and Chi Xiong disyed on it.


    "He didn''t use any weapon in this fight¡­ If I''m not mistaken. He has the Saint-rank spear with him." Peng Han leaned against the chairfortably while looking at the projection.


    Peng Si hesitated briefly and asked cautiously. "Master, do you want me to check on him now?"


    Peng Han nced at him and said mercilessly. "You? Forget it. You can''t even aplish an easy task. Let alone this¡­ Get out."


    Under Peng Han''s cold gaze, Peng Si''s body was involuntary shivered, and he hurriedly left the room as if his life was on the line.


    Peng Han tapped on the rounded object again, and the projection immediately disappeared. He crossed his arms and fell into deep thought.


    As he was thinking of how to deal with Yun Lintian, the transmission jade on the table suddenly lit up. Peng Han almost jumped out of the chair as he hurriedly picked it up.


    "Send someone to check on the Ding and Zhang n of the Thunder City. Find their fist line sessors and ask whom they had interacted with during the Thunder Valley incident¡­ Make it clean. Don''t let Han Bingling notice it."


    When Peng Han picked the transmission jade up, a cold voice instantly rang out from the other side.


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would definitely recognize this voice. It was no other than the long-disappearing Yin Xu!

 Chapter 392 - The Profiteer Was Stunned Stupidly

    Yun Lintian had no idea Yin Xu had caught a clue rted to the Thunder Valley incident. He woke up from a good sleep and helped Linlin wash up before walking out of the tent with her.


    The moment he stepped out of the tent, he saw Long Feiyan perform a set of punches and kicks in a nearby open area. On the side, Murong Xue grabbed a brush and attentively looked at the painting in front of her.


    Yun Lintian immediately greeted them. "Good morning, Second Sister, Third Sister."


    Long Feiyan nced at him and gave a slight nod before continuing her practice while Murong Xue put the brush away and turned to him. "Do you have any appointments today?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No. But I have something to ask Fourth Sister."


    "Oh? How about having a chat with me in a while?" Murong Xue said with a smile.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "Alright. Then I wille to you after talking with Fourth Sister."


    Following that, Yun Lintian walked toward Wu Qingcheng''s residence and knocked on the door. "Fourth Sister, I have something to discuss with you."


    The door was opened a momentter, and Wu Qingcheng appeared in her thin pajamas, revealing a white scenery above her mound, causing Yun Lintian to stare at it.


    Wu Qingcheng didn''t seem to care about it as she asked. "What is it? Have you decided to make money with me now?"


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and said. "No, Fourth Sister. I want to ask you whether you can get arge amount of Spatial Stones."


    "Spatial Stone? Come in first." Wu Qingcheng beckoned and walked into the living room, followed by Yun Lintian.


    After sitting down around a table, Wu Qingcheng asked. "What do you need them for?"


    "It''s like this. I''ve learned forging art recently, and I want to make a storage ring. Also, I am interested in a grand transmission formation. It would be best if I can make it." Yun Lintian replied casually while pouring a tea for Wu Qingcheng.


    Wu Qingcheng stared at Yun Lintian as if she wanted to see a w on his face. Upon seeing Yun Lintian didn''t seem to lie about it, she rubbed her thumb and index finger together and said. "I can get it, but the price is not low. I wonder how is junior brother going to pay it?"


    Seeing her sly expression, Yun Lintian secretly sighed in his heart. This fourth sister of his is truly a profiteer. She didn''t even spare her junior brother.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I have some best-grade Profound Stones left with me. I don''t know how many Spatial Stones Fourth Sister can get?"


    "It depends on how bulge your wallet is." Wu Qingcheng grinned. "Since you are my good junior brother, I will give you a discount. How about ten Profound Stones per piece?"


    Yun Lintian immediately had the urge to vomit blood. This is a discount you said? Why don''t you rob me directly?


    "Five per piece." Yun Lintian mercilessly cut half of the price.


    "Eight per piece." Wu Qingcheng did not back down in the slightest.


    "Three per piece." Instead of raising the price, Yun Lintian cut it lower with a poker face.


    Wu Qingcheng was taken aback for a moment. She had never encountered such a bargain method before and wondered if Yun Lintian''s brain was still working fine.


    "Isn''t this too cheap, junior brother?" Wu Qingcheng asked with dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and took a sip of tea before replying inly. "I came to you with sincerity, but you actually want to take advantage of me. Fourth Sister, aren''t you too much?"


    Although Yun Lintian didn''t know the actual price of the Spatial Stone, he was certain it wouldn''t exceed two best-grade Profound Stones. Wu Qingcheng was clearly trying to take advantage of his ignorance.


    Wu Qingcheng stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes and saw thetter''s calmness wasn''t fake. She sighed helplessly and said. "Alright. Your Fourth Sister will cut the love for you. Four best-grade Profound Stones per piece." She paused for a moment and added. "No bargain."


    "Deal!" Yun Lintian epted the price almost instantly, making Wu Qingcheng doubt herself.


    I don''t remember thest time I lost in the bargain... Wu Qingcheng thought. Although she could earn twice the profit in this deal, she still felt she had lost in the end.


    Wu Qingcheng shook her head and put this matter aside. She suddenly took out a piece of a rounded grey stone and ced it on the table. "This is the Spatial Stone."


    Yun Lintian quickly opened Eyes of Heaven to check on the Spatial Stone and discovered a small cyclone of grey energy within it. Undoubtedly, this was the Spatial element he was looking for.


    He didn''t expect a lot of the spatial energy within one stone. Just one piece of it would be more than enough to make it into the lowest-rank storage ring.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head with satisfaction and raised his head to look at Wu Qingcheng. "How many you can get, Fourth Sister?"


    Wu Qingcheng curled her lips and said boastfully. "As much as you want. This Spatial Stone may be scarce in the eyes of everyone, but to me, it is just amon stone that I can pick it up at any time."


    Yun Lintian ignored her boasting part and said. "How about twenty thousand?"


    Hearing this, Wu Qingcheng was instantly dumbfounded. Her mouth agape, and she looked at Yun Lintian with incredulity.


    "Is it too many? Ten thousand is also fine." Yun Lintian thought he asked too many. After all, it was a rare material. Even with Wu Qingcheng''s powerful channel might not be necessary to get it.


    Wu Qingcheng hurriedly shook her head and asked in doubt. "It''s not too many. I can get them. However, are you sure you have forty thousand of the best-grade Profound Stones?"


    As she spoke, she involuntarily swallowed her saliva. She knew that Yun Lintian had given arge number of treasures to everyone here, but she didn''t believe he could take out this massive amount of the Profound Stone.


    Yun Lintian said nothing and waved his hand. Immediately, the room was filled with forty thousand of the best-grade Profound Stones that were forming into a small mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qingcheng''s jaws almost dropped to the ground.. For her entire life, she had never seen so many of the best-grade Profound Stones before.

 Chapter 393 - The Circumstances Of Senior Sisters

    The dense profound energy emitted from the forty thousand best-grade Profound Stones immediately attracted everyone on the Moonlight Peak. Wu Qingcheng recovered from the shock and hurriedly stored them in her storage ring.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised seeing Wu Qingcheng storing them away at ease. Her storage ring must be the highest-level one.


    "How long does it take to get the Spatial Stone?" Yun Lintian asked. He didn''t worry Wu Qingcheng would cheat him at all. He just wanted to get it before the mythical realm opened.


    Wu Qingcheng calmed down and responded with a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry. Your Fourth Sister can get them in one day."


    "Alright. Then I will leave first." Yun Lintian nodded and left the house under Wu Qingcheng''s scrutinizing gaze.


    "This junior brother is surely interesting." Wu Qingcheng muttered with a grin.


    When Yun Lintian got off of Wu Qingcheng''s house, he immediately saw Murong Xue watching him with a meaningful smile. He knew the Profound Stones earlier had caused a considerablemotion, and Murong Xue muste to see it.


    Yun Lintian didn''t intend to exin anything. He said. "What are you going to discuss with me, Second Sister?"


    Murong Xue was aware that she shouldn''t delve into this matter, so she put her curiosity aside and beckoned him. "Come with me."


    Murong Xue led Yun Lintian to a small bamboo pavilion nearby the stream. After they sat down, she performed a tea art and gave Yun Lintian a cup before getting into the topic. "I heard you did something on the girl from the Red Lotus Dancing Hall."


    "Red Lotus Dancing Hall? Who is that?" Yun Lintian was confused. He had no idea who Murong Xue was talking about.


    "It''s Li Na, the girl you''ve molested her during the Forest Maze." Murong Xue gave Yun Lintian an ambiguous smile as she said.


    "Ah?" Yun Lintian immediately remembered that seductive girl. He touched his nose awkwardly. "Yes. It''s indeed the case¡­ But you can''t me me, Second Sister. She tried to harm me first."


    "I''m not going to me you. Why are you nervous?" Murong Xueughed slightly. "From your action, I already know you have no clue about the Red Lotus Dancing Hall and what disaster you have provoked."


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned serious upon hearing this. He waited for Murong Xue to exin further.


    "On the Central Continent, there are two most famous dancing halls. Red Lotus Dancing Hall and Endless Dream Dancing Hall. The girl you''ve molestedes from the Red Lotus Dancing Hall, and her status is not low either. She''s one of the candidates for the next generation hall master. Since you''ve done an unforgivable crime on her, she would never let you go." Murong Xue exined calmly.


    Surprisingly, Yun Lintian shrugged carelessly. "Let here then. I have already shown mercy by not killing her on the spot."


    Murong Xue shook her head. "I know you are confident, but let me tell you. The Red Lotus Dancing Hall is not something you can handle yourself. They have extended their tentacles everywhere, no less than the Star Pavilion. Perhaps your every move has been monitored by now."


    "What should I do then?" A frown appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. He didn''t expect that girl to have such a huge background. Why would she be Wang Jue''s underling then?


    Murong Xue suddenly threw a small exquisite te with the word ''Dream'' written on it to Yun Lintian and said. "Show this to them when they show up. They won''t dare to do anything on you after seeing this."


    Yun Lintian grabbed the te and looked at it carefully before raising his head to look at Murong Xue. "Don''t tell me, Second Sisteres from the Endless Dream Dancing Hall?"


    Out of his five senior sisters, Murong Xue''s was the most mysterious one. Yun Lintian guessed that she had a powerful background like others, which seemed to be the case now.


    Murong Xue didn''t admit or deny. She only smiled faintly and said. "What do you think?"


    Seeing she didn''t want to tell him, Yun Lintian didn''t insist on this topic further. He said with a serious expression. "Thank you, Second Sister."


    "You are my one and only junior brother, anyway. How could your Second Sister bear to see you in danger?" Murong Xue curled her lips and took a sip of tea.


    The two leisurely enjoyed the excellent tea for a while, and Yun Lintian asked. "Second Sister, how long are you going to stay here? I mean in the Northern Continent."


    "Oh? Why are you asking this?" Murong Xue put the teacup down and asked interestingly.


    "Nothing. All of youe from powerful fractions. I just feel it''s unbelievable to see all of you here on the weakest continent. So I guess you will have to go back one day." Yun Lintian said casually.


    Murong Xue went silent for a moment before replying. "If anyone among us leaves first, it should be Qingcheng. I think you''re aware of her identity and situation. Do you think they didn''t know her whereabouts? In fact, her father always knows she''s here. He probably let her y for a while before bringing her back."


    "For our Big Sister Yingyue, it depends on our Master. As long as she stands behind her, the Jiang n wouldn''t necessarily be able to bring her back. So she''s likely to stay here longer than anybody."


    "Feiyan''s situation is different from ours. She is always under pressure. I guess she would leave when she has broken through the Monarch Profound Realm."


    "Fengyu''s situation is unique. I can''t tell you for the time being. You will eventually learn about itter." Murong Xue paused to take a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued. "As for me, I will stay here as long as I can."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and remembered everything in his heart. Although their rtionship with him wasn''t deep as they had spent a little time together, Yun Lintian could see their sincerity wasn''t fake.. If he had the power to help them and the situation was allowed, he would undoubtedly lend them a hand.

 Chapter 394 - Mistake

    "Let''s not talk about this. What are you going to do next after returning from the mythical realm?" Murong Xue asked.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and decided not to tell them about his n. He replied casually. "I don''t know yet. Maybe clearing all the training grounds here."


    Murong Xue suddenly changed the topic. "By the way, what do you think about Xinyao? Have you thought about her in a romantic way? Your ages are simr. You two should be easy to get along, right?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and brushed it off. "Why are you asking this, Second Sister? I''m not interested in getting into a rtionship now. Our lifespan is long. I''ll think about it when I stand at the top of the world."


    "Heh¡­ Why did you molest Li Na then?" Murong Xue teased.


    Yun Lintian coughed awkwardly. "Uhm¡­ I have no choice at that time."


    Murong Xue cast a sneer at him as she didn''t buy it. Men were a creature thinking with their lower half. In her eyes, Yun Lintian was no exception.


    Seeing her disdainful expression, Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say and could only smile awkwardly.


    Murong Xue looked at Linlin on Yun Lintian''sps and asked. "I can take care of Linlin while you go away."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s okay, Second Sister. I have my arrangement for her. She doesn''t like to stay here."


    As he spoke, Linlin poked her head to look at Murong Xue and then ignored her, as if saying she didn''t want to stay with thetter.


    Murong Xue was speechless seeing Linlin''s action. She didn''t insist further and said. "You should go back to prepare yourself. I heard Pce Master Hans said the mythical realm could open within a few days after this."


    Yun Lintian nodded and excused himself, returning to his tent.


    Time passed by quickly. In a blink of an eye, three days had passed, and right now, Yun Lintian was busy trying to create the returning stone. Two days ago, he received twenty thousand Spatial Stones from Wu Qingcheng. He stored half of them in the Land of Beyond Heaven and used another half for an experiment.


    With the help of Yun Huanxin, Yun Lintian got some clues regarded the returning stone''s concept. The main problem was how to bypass the Gate of Beyond Heaven since it was attached to Yun Lintian''s soul.


    On this matter, Yun Lintian had tried all the means he currently knew, but none of them could achieve what he wanted. He started to wonder how Lord Sky Throne did it.


    "Maybe Teacher Tie can give guidance?" Putting down the wasted Spatial Stone in his hand, Yun Lintian muttered to himself and decided to visit Tie Shan.


    Without further ado, Yun Lintian left the Moonlight Peak and headed to see Tie Shan with Linlin on his shoulder.


    Upon arriving at Tie Shan''s ssroom, he saw Fei Mao sweating profusely while hammering down on an essence iron ced on an anvil. Yun Lintian''s gaze paused on Fei Mao for a moment before scanning around the room and did not see Tie Shan''s figure.


    Yun Lintian went to Fei Mao''s side and asked. "Fei Mao, where''s Teacher Tie?"


    Fei Mao stopped his action and wiped the sweat out of his forehead before turning to Yun Lintian. "Brother Yun? I heard Teacher Tie is called by the Supreme Hall Master. He hasn''te back yet."


    "Supreme Hall Master?" Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily knitted together upon hearing this. A bad feeling immediately rose in his heart.


    When he left Tie Shan''s ssroomst time, Peng Si had appeared so timely. Evidently, it wasn''t a coincidence. And now this. The Supreme Hall Master, Peng Han, was probably suspected Tie Shan had helped him with something and called him up¡­ This was not a good thing.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s unsightly expression, Fei Mao was puzzled. "What''s wrong, Brother Yun? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?"


    Yun Lintian quickly asked. "How long did Teacher Tie leave?"


    Fei Mao thought for a moment and answered. "It should be around a half an hour ago."


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and hurriedly left the room, leaving Fei Mao confused.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian did not go to the Supreme Hall. Instead, he went straight to the Sky Courtyard.


    Since thest time he came here, Principal Tian seemed to give him permanent permission to enter and leave the Sky Peak at will. No one had questioned him when they saw himing.


    "What bring you here?" As Yun Lintian walked into the Sky Courtyard, Principal Tian''s voice immediately rang in his mind.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly answered. "Ie here to ask Senior for help. Teacher Tie helped me upgrade my weapon, and now he was called up by Peng Han. I fear that he would be in danger."


    Principal Tian went silent for a moment and said. "Leave it to me."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian did not feel at ease. He took out the transmission jade and contacted Hong Wuya to inform him.


    A whileter, he heard Hong Wuya reply. "Don''t worry. Even if Peng Han has ten guts, he won''t dare to do anything to Senior Tie. And now, Principal Tian has taken care of it, you can be at ease¡­ However, you are too reckless this time. You shouldn''t go to Principal Tian."


    Yun Lintian suddenly realized the mistake he had just made. Indeed, he was too reckless this time. Now, Peng Han could easily confirm his suspicion about Tie Shan and him because of this.


    Yun Lintian covered his forehead and muttered. "Yun Lintian ah, Yun Lintian. Why did you be stupid all of a sudden?"


    "Heh, brat. You have this day, huh?" Hong Wuya''s mocking voice rang out from the other side once again as though he could hear what Yun Lintian said.


    I''m not omnipotent, alright? Yun Lintian rebutted in his heart and ignored Hong Wuya.


    A whileter, Principal Tian appeared before Yun Lintian and said. "It''s fine now. He has already returned to his ssroom."


    "Thank you, Senior. I was reckless this time." Yun Lintian lowered his head slightly.


    Principal Tian naturally understood everything. He smiled amiably and said. "You are still young, after all." He then changed the topic. "Are you ready? The mythical realm is going to open in two days. You may need to set off tonight."


    Yun Lintian looked at Principal Tian in surprise. He didn''t seem aware of this at all.. "I''m more than ready, Senior."

 Chapter 395 - The Returning Stone

    "I''m sorry. It''s my fault, Teacher Tie. You''ve been implicated because of me." In the ssroom, Yun Lintian bowed his head toward Tie Shan. If it wasn''t because he let Tie Shan upgrade his spear, he wouldn''t be targeted by Peng Han like this.


    Tie Shan smiled benevolently. "You don''t have to do this. It''s not your fault. With or without you, they will eventually target me. On the contrary, I have to thank you for letting me see my ancestor''s legacy before I leave this world."


    "Don''t say like that, Teacher. You will definitely see more of themter." Yun Lintian said firmly. As long as Tie Mutian''s legacy was in this world, he had a hunch he would undoubtedly encounter it. At that time, he would bring it back to Tie Shan to see.


    Tie Shan smiled meaningfully. He could see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. "Thank you. I''ll wait here."


    From Tie Shan''s words, he was obviously aware of Yun Lintian''s iing departure.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. He was surprised that Tie Shan knew about this. "Teacher¡­"


    Tie Shan turned his head sideways and said calmly. "Teacher don''t have anything to teach or give it to you. Teacher could only hope that you will be safe and sound throughout your journey."


    Yun Lintian was moved. He had never thought the Tie Shan would treat him so sincerely like this. After all, they had known for a short period, and there weren''t many interactions.


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, Tie Shan changed the topic. "Why are you looking for me?"


    Yun Lintian swallowed the gratitude word back and exined. "It''s like this, Teacher. I want to create something simr to the student token that can bind with our souls and teleport us back to the assigned location."


    Tie Shan answered right away. "It''s not difficult as long as you have enough Spatial Stone."


    "There''s a problem I can''t solve, Teacher. What if the destination is somewhere simr to the mythical realm? How do we bypass the mythical realm''s entrance?" Yun Lintian said further.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Tie Shan''s face. He then quickly activated the istion formation and asked. "Can you exin more about the destination you want to set up? For example, is there any restriction before entering?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "There''s indeed a restriction. Everyone needs to get the gatekeeper''s permission before entering¡­ The entrance isn''t fixed and can be moved along with the gatekeeper."


    Tie Shan frowned, as he had never seen such a thing before.


    Yun Lintian did not interrupt Tie Shan''s thought and found a chair nearby to sit on.


    A few minutester, Tie Shan turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "There''s a solution for this. You have to bind the gatekeeper''s soul with the token. When someone wants to enter, he needs to contact the gatekeeper first. After getting the permission, the transmission formation would be activated through the soul connection. The gatekeeper has to open the gate waiting for him at that time. As for the range, it depends on the quality of the Spatial Stone."


    Yun Lintian immediately enlightened. Although there was a w in that he had to open the gate manually, it was still the best method he coulde up with at this moment.


    He hurriedly stood up and took out a portion of Spatial Stones. "Teacher, can you teach me how to create the token?"


    Tie Shan looked at the Spatial Stones on Yun Lintian''s palm in surprise. He then nodded his head. "Come with me."


    Following that, he walked toward the furnace at the end of the room.


    ***


    A dayter, Yun Lintian held a small golden token on his palm with an excited expression. This was the returning stone Tie Shan had created for him. Although he hadn''t tested it yet, it should be no problem.


    "With these twenty thousand Spatial Stones, we can create around one hundred of them. The transmission range should be no less than half of the world." Tie Shan looked at the returning stone on Yun Lintian''s palm with a satisfied smile.


    "So exaggerated?" Yun Lintian was surprised by its extensive range. He thought it would be enough to cover the Northern Continent at best.


    Tie Shan nodded his head while stroking his beard. "Thanks to the high-quality Spatial Stone you got. This type of Spatial Stone isn''t avable on the market. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it at all. Look like you''ve spent a lot."


    Tie Shan was well-aware of Wu Qingcheng''s identity. Hence, he wasn''t surprised Yun Lintian could get all of these Spatial Stones. What surprised him was that Yun Lintian could actually afford the price.


    Yun Lintian put the returning away and gave Tie Shan a deep bow. "Thank you, Teacher Tie."


    Tie Shan smiled benevolently and said. "You cane to take the rest tomorrow morning before you set off."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Teacher again." Yun Lintian nodded.


    After exchanging a few words with Tie Shan, he returned to the Moonlight Peak, preparing for the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm that was going to open tomorrow. In fact, he should leave since yesterday, but he had to get the returning stone first. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have a chance anymore.


    When Yun Lintian returned to his tent, he quickly took the returning stone out and bound it with his soul and Linlin''s soul. Afterward, he let Linlin activate the returning stone. Instantly, Yun Lintian felt a connection between him and Linlin had been established. He then summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and opened it.


    In the next moment, Linlin''s figure immediately disappeared into the gate. Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to follow her in and saw she wasnding nearby the vi safely.


    "It works, Big Brother Yun!" Linlin wagged her tail happily. She knew Yun Lintian was in trouble with this returning stone for a while now. Finally, the problem had been solved.


    Yun Lintian picked Linlin up and said. "Big brother is going to enter the mythical realm soon. Linlin has to stay here with your sisters, understand?"


    Although Linlin was reluctantly to leave Yun Lintian''s side, she stillplied with his wish. "You have to take care of yourself, Big Brother Yun.. Linlin will wait for you here."

 Chapter 396 - The Final Preparation

    A whileter, Yun Ruanyu, Yun Qingrou, Yun Men, Yun Huanxin, and Yun Lingwei arrived at Yun Lintian''s side. They understood Yun Lintian was about to enter the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm soon.


    During this period, their strength hadn''t risen much. They were still miles away before breaking through to the Heaven Profound Realm. Yun Lintian estimated it would take two or three months for them.


    "You''ve sessfully created it?" Yun Huanxin was surprised when she saw the trace of the returning stone on Linlin''s paw. As someone proficient in the spatial element, she was extremely sensitive toward it even though most of the spatial element in the returning stone had dissipated.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded. "We have to thank Senior Tie for this. Everything is done by him."


    "As expected from the descendant of the legendary forge master." Yun Lingwei praised. She had long heard about Tie Mutian''s legend. If it wasn''t because she could enter the academy at will, she would visit Tie Shan to learn from him long ago.


    Yun Huanxin asked for the returning stone from Linlin and took a look at it. After a while, she said. "What''s the transmission range?"


    "I''m not sure myself. Senior Tie said it could cover half of the world." Yun Lintian replied.


    Everyone had an astonished expression on their face upon hearing this.


    "It''s too exaggerated, right?" Yun Lingwei said in disbelief.


    However, Yun Huanxin had a different opinion. She took out the Spatial Stone Yun Lintian brought and said. "This Spatial Stone contained arge amount of the spatial element. If I''m not mistaken, this Senior Tie probably uses several pieces to create one returning stone. Therefore, what he said is not exaggerated at all¡­ In the future, we may be able to create one that covers the whole world."


    "Alright, I''ll leave Linlin here and go out first. I guess I wille back again a monthter." For fear that someone woulde to his tent, Yun Lintian had to leave right now.


    Yun Ruanyu nodded and said. "Be careful out there."


    As Yun Lintian was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said. "Right, everyone can ask Linlin about the current situation I am facing. I''ll have to trouble Ruanyu toe up with a proper n."


    Following that, Yun Lintian quickly left the Land of Beyond Heaven and appeared in the tent. He dispersed the istion formation and got out.


    At this moment, Jiang Yingyue happened to walk out of Yun Lintian''s house and motioned Yun Lintian to get in. "Junior Brother Yun, Master has something to talk with you."


    Yun Lintian nodded and followed into his house. He immediately saw Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, and Lin Zixuan sitting around the table as he walked in.


    "Sit." Lin Zixuan beckoned. "The Frozen Moon Mythical Realm is going to open tomorrow. You should leave now."


    Yun Lintian sat down and said. "Master, can I leave tomorrow? I need to get something from Teacher Tie first."


    Lin Zixuan didn''t ask about it and turned to Han Bingling. Thetter then said. "Of course, you can. I''ll leave Muyue with you. You can contact her whenever you''re ready."


    Han Bingling nced at Lin Xinyao and said. "The Frozen Moon Mythical Realm is different from other mythical realms you''ve seen before. It is indeed a high-level mythical realm, but there are few dangers. The only thing you will see is an endless snowfield and a strange pagoda at the center of the realm. However, no one has ever entered before."


    "In there, a lot of treasures can be found, including the Moon Stone. This time, I want you to help Xinyao a bit. These Moon Stones are important for her growth."


    Yun Lintian looked at Lin Xinyao and then Mumu. At this time, he remembered he hadn''t unlocked Lin Xinyao''s seal yet. Perhaps he could help herter in the mythical realm.


    "No problem. Is there anything else I need to pay attention to?" Yun Lintian asked. He felt the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm in Han Bingling''s words were too ordinary beyond belief. There must be something hidden in it.


    Han Bingling shook her head. "There isn''t anything else. Usually, we use this ce for practicing."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. If it wasn''t because he was aware of The Moon''s existence, he probably believed this Frozen Moon Mythical Realm was fake. Since there was no other reliable information, he could only see it by himself.


    At this moment, Lin Zixuan said. "You can go with ease. Don''t worry about the situation here."


    Yun Lintian nodded and discussed the Peng n and the potential threat with everyone before returning to his tent.


    ***


    On the following day, Yun Lintian went to see Tie Shan and retrieved all the one hundred returning stones.


    "Brother Yun!" As Yun Lintian walked out of the room, he saw Fei Mao walk toward him.


    "Why are you here so early today?" Fei Mao arrived beside Yun Lintian and asked.


    "I''m here to talk with Teacher Tie. I''m about to leave for the mythical realm now." Yun Lintian smiled faintly.


    "Ah? Are you leaving now?" Fei Mao''s face was full of sadness upon hearing this. Since entering the academy, he only had Yun Lintian as a friend. Hearing he was about to leave, Fei Mao was naturally sad.


    Yun Lintian noticed Fei Mao''s mood. Although it was a short time since they met, Yun Lintian had already treated Fei Mao as his friend. He felt he needed to give him something before leaving.


    He thought for a moment and took out a high-grade storage ring he bought a long time ago. He stuffed a few best-grade and high-grade Profound Stones along with Profound Spiritual Liquid into it before handing the ring to Fei Mao. "Here, take this."


    Fei Mao was puzzled but still reached his hand out to receive the ring from Yun Lintian. When he checked the content inside, his mouth opened wide, and he looked at Yun Lintian in shock.


    "You can use this to raise your strength so that no one can bully you further. If you encounter a problem, you can go to the Starry Hall and ask Senior Sister Cai Xuwen for help. I''ll notify her beforehand." Yun Lintian said.


    Without waiting for Fei Mao to reply, he quickly walked away, leaving the building, and headed to the city.. He nned to distribute the returning stones to the Cloud Shadow team first before leaving for the mythical realm.

 Chapter 397 - The Frozen Moon Mythical Realms Entrance

    "So this is the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm''s entrance?" Hourster, after arranging everything, Yun Lintian had arrived at a snow peak several thousand kilometers away from the Profound Sky Divine City.


    On the top of the snow peak, a huge crescent-shaped purple jade stood vertically at the center of an open area. It slowly rotated clockwise and gently released purple light from time to time. From the spatial fluctuation emitted from it, Yun Lintian could identify it as the mythical realm''s entrance right away the moment he saw it.


    At this moment, more than a hundred people were gathering around the entrance. Yun Lintian''s arrival did not cause anymotion until they saw Lin Xinyao walking toward him.


    "You''re here." Lin Xinyao said softly.


    Currently, she wore a slightly thick purple robe that was covering her entire body from her neck to toe. Her face was naturally covered with her usual purple veil; only her eyes could be seen. Even if she dressed like this, it did not hide her charm in the slightest. On the contrary, the sense of mystery around her gave people more urge to unravel the secret behind it.


    Needless to say, every move and frown she made, she would always be the center of attention. When they saw Lin Xinyao take the initiative to greet Yun Lintian, they immediately red at him as though he had just killed their parents.


    Yun Lintian smiled bitterly when he perceived the death res from these men. Although his entire face was hidden beneath a white hood and mask, it did not prevent them from recognizing his identity. After all, he was too high-profile recently.


    Yun Lintian responded. "How long do we have to wait further?"


    "It should be less than an hour." Lin Xinyao replied and led Yun Lintian to her camp.


    When Yun Lintian arrived at Lin Xinyao''s camp, he saw a few familiar faces sitting around a long table, engaging in discussions.


    "Hua Wanru, Yang Mengli?" Yun Lintian was surprised to see them here. It was at this time he remembered they were epted into the Frozen Moon Pce.


    Hearing someone called their names, Hua Wanru and Yang Mengli turned their heads to look at the man d in white from head to toe curiously.


    Yun Lintian pulled the hood and the mask down as he greeted them. "It''s been a while, huh? Your progress isn''t slow at all. Looks like both of you are doing well there."


    "Brother Yun!" Hua Wanru and Yang Mengli eximed in surprise. They didn''t expect to see him here.


    A few girls besides them had also looked at Yun Lintian. Yun Lintian''s name wasn''t entirely unfamiliar for them, as they often heard Hua Litong mentioned.


    With her Illusory Flower Soul, Hua Litong''s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. In a short time, she had already reached the peak of the Origin Profound Realm, simr to Yun Lintian. And now, she had also be a core disciple of the Frozen Moon Pce. Therefore, her influence among the disciples was not low.


    They had long been curious about this man that Hua Litong admired. Especially when they saw Lin Xinyao personally greet him, their curiosities instantly intensified.


    Hua Wanru hurriedly stood up and gave Yun Lintian her seat. "Please sit here, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian nced at the other seven girls around the table and waved his hand. "I better stand here. Don''t worry about me." He then changed the topic. "Have you contacted Brother Yang recently?"


    Hua Wanru shook her head. "We can''t contact him."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled and took out the transmission jade before handing it to her. "Try this."


    Because the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm had nothing to do with Yang Chen''s progress, he decided not to participate in it. This included Qin Yiran and others.


    Hua Wanru immediately became excited. She quickly thanked Yun Lintian and walked to the side to contact Yang Chen.


    Yang Mengli wasn''t in a hurry. She didn''t ask about her younger brother as she was aware he was safe and sound. Instead, she said. "Are youing here alone?"


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "Yes."


    As he said this, he turned around to look at the group of people in the distance. Among them, Wang Jue and Li Na were present. At this moment, both of them seemed to notice someone watching them. They traced to see Yun Lintian, and their eyes were immediately filled with killing intents. Especially Li Na. Hatred was written all over her face.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian gave them a grin before ignoring them and turning to look at others. Most of these people were from the academy, and the rest came from the White Feather Sect or the Violent Gale Sect.


    "Did they have an enmity with you?" Yang Mengli asked as she perceived Wang Jue''s and Li Na''s unfriendly gaze.


    Yun Lintian turned around and said. "It''s better for you to stay away from me in there. They are likely to do something on you if they are aware of our rtionship¡­ Their identity isn''t something you can handle."


    Yang Mengli''s expression turned serious. She took another nce at Wang Jue and Li Na before saying. "Understood. I''ll be careful."


    Lin Xinyao was simply standing there beside Yun Lintian without a word throughout the conversation. However, in those men''s eyes, this meant she cared a lot about him.


    Poor Yun Lintian, he had unknowingly be the public enemy of all men now.


    Buzz¡ª


    As Yun Lintian was about to ask Yang Mengli about her well-being, the sky darkened all of a sudden. A brilliant moonlight abruptly shot down from the moon in the sky andnded on the crescent-shaped purple jade at the center. In the next moment, the crescent-shaped jade began to increase its rotation until it became a purple ball looking from the outside.


    Purple light shone brightly, and the spatial fluctuation had be intense. A short periodter, a purple spatial whirpool could be seen around it.. Undoubtedly, the mythical realm''s entrance had now officially opened.

 Chapter 398 - The Gift

    At this moment, a few beautiful figuresnded on the ground before the entrance. From their attires, they were obviously from the Frozen Moon Pce.


    The leading figure was a cold face woman with an oppressive aura. Her name was Han Lou, the supervisor of this mythical realm''s exploration.


    As she appeared, everyone quickly stood up and waited for her word. Their expressions were especially reserved; they didn''t even dare to breathe heavily as they were all aware of her identity.


    Han Lou swept her gaze around briefly and said. "The spatial whirlpool behind me is the entrance to the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm. After entering, all of you will be sent to a random location¡­ You may now enter."


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment by how short Han Lou''s speech was. She might as well let people enter directly without a word.


    Since it was considered the Frozen Moon Pce''s site, the twenty disciples of the Frozen Moon Pce were allowed to enter first.


    "Brother Yun, I''ll go first. See you in there." Yang Mengli sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian before disappearing into the spatial whirlpool along with Hua Wanru and others.


    Meanwhile, Lin Xinyao stared at Yun Lintian for a while as though she wanted to say something but chose to be silent in the end and entered the spatial whirlpool afterward.


    Her action undoubtedly provoked the jealousy of all men in the scene. They tried their best to remember Yun Lintian''s appearance, and they were probably going to find trouble with himter.


    What the hell with these simps? Yun Lintian sighed inwardly and chose to ignore them.


    At this moment, his gaze inadvertentlynded on Li Na, and he saw her make a throat-cutting gesture toward him with a cold face.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian chuckled and raised two fingers up. He moved his fingers back and forth and nced at Li Na''s private part with ascivious grin.


    His action immediately made Li Na''s face flush red in shame. She snorted coldly and hurriedly entered the spatial whirlpool as though she ran for her life.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly seeing her fleeing figure.


    While Yun Lintian wasughing, Wang Jue''s voice suddenly rang in his mind. "Laugh as much as you want. This will be yourst time."


    Yun Lintian stoppedughing and nced at Wang Jue briefly before turning elsewhere. Obviously, Wang Jue wasn''t worth paying attention to at all.


    Wang Jue immediately became furious when he saw this. However, he knew it wasn''t the time to make a fuss. He simply gave Yun Lintian a fierce re and disappeared into the spatial whirlpool.


    One after another, the participants had all entered the mythical realm, and Yun Lintian was thest person left behind. When he was about to enter, he suddenly heard Han Lou say. "Take this."


    Before Yun Lintian could react, he saw a storage ring fly toward him andnd on his hand. With a doubtful expression, Yun Lintian looked at the content inside and saw a powerful golden armor made of a high-level material. There were twenty of a small golden bead at the corner, which Yun Lintian believed were a kind of explosive weapon.


    Retracting his gaze, Yun Lintian raised his head to look at Han Lou in confusion and heard thetter say. "This is the gift from Pce Master. She hopes you can help Xinyao a bit."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. He slowly nodded his head and said. "Please tell her, don''t worry about it." Following that, he turned around and disappeared into the spatial whirlpool.


    Han Lou''s gaze stayed at the whirlpool for a while, as if she was thinking of something. At this moment, a tall woman beside her suddenly asked. "Senior Sister Lou, why did our Pce Master attach so much attention to him? I don''t see anything special on him at all."


    Han Lou retracted her gaze and said faintly. "You''re wrong. He''s definitely the most special person among people here."


    Hearing this, the tall woman, as well as other women around her, had puzzled expressions on their faces, but they didn''t ask further since Han Lou did not intend to give them an exnation.


    ***


    The instant Yun Lintian touched the spatial whirlpool, an enormous attractive force greeted him head-on. Subsequently, his mind spun giddily from the frightening space-tearing force.


    At this time, Yun Lintian realized this short-time transmission was obviously different from the previous experiences he had been through. Just as he was about to use his profound energy to resist the space-tearing force, a field of purple light suddenly shed in front of his eyes, and he found himself standing on an endless snowfield a split-secondter.


    Yun Lintian looked around speechlessly for a long while. He tried to confirm whether he was truly inside of the mythical realm.


    Roar¡ª


    As Yun Lintian was pondering, the unending cries of all kinds of profound beasts suddenly resounded from all directions, causing his body to involuntarily tense up, and his vignce rose dramatically.


    Yun Lintian quickly spread his Spiritual Sense out, but to his surprise, he didn''t find a single trace of any profound beast nearby. Which meant these cries wereing from a very distant ce.


    "Did these profound beasts enhance their voices or something?" Yun Lintian didn''t know what kind of these profound beasts to let out such a loud cry. His body rxed slightly, and he tried tomunicate with the Gate of Beyond Heaven in his mind to ensure he could escape at any time.


    When he discovered he could summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief. His life was basically secured now.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to choose a direction to move forward, a snowstorm suddenly swept toward him. The raging wind roared, filling Yun Lintian''s vision with icy mist, making him unable to stand still, and his Spiritual Sense was instantly blocked.


    Without further ado, Yun Lintian released his profound energy and converted it into a me armor circling around his body. The surrounding snow quickly melted away upon touching it, and his vision slowly returned to him.


    The moment Yun Lintianpletely regained his sight, he immediately discovered arge mouth full of sharp teeth arrived a few inches before him, apanied by a bloody smell.

 Chapter 399 - Fierce Battle In The Snow

    Instantaneously, Yun Lintian''s instinct kicked in and quickly moved to the side while sending out a powerful kick toward the iing creature.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian''s kick preciselynded at the neck of the creature, immediately sent it away while Yun Lintian himself had also spun a few rounds in the air beforending on the ground safely.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian grunted slightly as he felt as though he had just kicked on the steel wall.


    He shook his numb leg and took a good look at the creature. Several meters away, a five meters tall ice wolf got up from the ground and red fiercely at Yun Lintian. Its entire body was snowy white, with ws that were like frozen des, releasing a bloodthirsty aura.


    Yun Lintian was familiar with the ice wolf because it could be seen everywhere in a snow region. However, this one in front of him was entirely different. Although its appearance was pretty much simr to the ordinary ice wolf, its size was twice bigger.


    "Rawl!" The ice wolf instantly let loose a bloody roar as he charged at Yun Lintian. Its bloody-red eyes fixated on Yun Lintian as if the only goal of its existence was to do everything it could to tear him apart.


    Experiencing the ice wolf''s robust body, Yun Lintian naturally wouldn''t go head-to-head against it. The White Dragon Spear silently appeared in his hand, and he quickly teleported away using Shadow Step.


    The ice wolf abruptly halted its track as it lost the target. Before it could react, Yun Lintian had reappeared behind it while thrusting the spear at its rear-side.


    Surprisingly, the ice wolf turned around lightning quick to avoid Yun Lintian''s attack. At the same time, the surrounding snowstorm seemed to be alive and quickly swept at Yun Lintian, causing his spear to miss the target.


    What a speed! Yun Lintian eximed inwardly, and he was now certain this ice wolf could control the snowstorm at will. However, he didn''t have leisure time to be shocked further as a freezing light shed in front of him.


    Because the snowstorm had affected Yun Lintian''s Spiritual Sense, he simply could not determine the wolf''s position. When he saw it again, its sharp ws had already contacted his left shoulder and sunk into his flesh.


    Yun Lintian let out a grunt and released profound energy, trying to reduce the damage. At the same time, he swiftly thrust the White Dragon Spear toward the ice wolf''s direction with tyrannical force.


    Bang!


    The spear directly hit the ice wolf''s face, but it could not prate it. The impact was only enough to send it to fly away, disappearing into the snowstorm.


    Yun Lintian stabilized himself and took a nce at the wound on his left shoulder with difficulty. He couldn''t see it clearly, but the warmth of blood that flowed down along his arm told him the wound was deep.


    The pain made Yun Lintian knit his brows. With his current body, it was extremely hard for him to be injured by just a mere wolf''s w. However, the ice wolf''s attack earlier had the power of the peak of the Earth Profound Realm. Coupled with its formidable body, this ice wolf could be rivaled to the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm.


    What a terrifying profound beast. This thought appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind. He didn''t expect this ce to have such a powerful profound beast like this. Didn''t Han Bingling say there weren''t many dangers here? What the hell was this ice wolf, then?


    Yun Lintian was pretty sure he was the strongest person to enter this ce, yet he was easily injured by the ice wolf. What about others now? Wouldn''t they get killed directly?


    As Yun Lintian was frowning, the ice wolf had already turned around and attacked again. Its snowy white body charged toward him, and before it even got close, its ws were already out. An ice de that was evenrger than its body condensed and horizontally shed at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian knew if he didn''t go all out at this moment, he would definitely suffer more injuries. Without hesitation, he opened Eyes of Heaven, and the ice wolf''s figure instantly became clearer in his vision.


    Yun Lintian let out a loud shout. The image of a fire dragon immediately appeared, coiling around the White Dragon Spear as he stuck the spear out toward the iing ice de.


    Kachaa!


    The ice de instantly shattered midair upon touching the tip of the spear. Yun Lintian did not stop at that. He exerted more strength and moved forward while the fire dragon on his spear grew stronger.


    Roar!


    Apanying by the dragon''s cry, the White Dragon Spear had wholly transformed into a lifelike fire dragon, ruthlessly stung into the ice wolf''s body. With a burst of me, the ice wolf''s body immediately caught fire and turned into a giant''s fireball.


    "Awoo!" The ice wolf howled painfully and kept wriggling its body around, trying to cease the fire, but it was futile.


    The snowstorm suddenly blew stronger, as if the ice wolf went all out this time. Seeing this, Yun Lintian didn''t give the ice wolf a chance to y the same trick again. He located it through Eyes of Heaven and swiftly activated Shadow Step to arrive before it.


    "It''s time for you to die now!" Yun Lintian yelled, and lightning sparks directly appeared around the spear that was brimming with the me. Instantly, the original fire dragon was covered with terrifying lightning sparks before it plunged into the ice wolf''s head.


    Puff!


    The fire lightning dragon easily prated the ice wolf''s skull and sted it into countless pieces; only its burning body was left behind.


    Yun Lintian retracted his spear and looked at the burning body on the ground with a serious expression.. He had been through a lot of powerful profound beasts, yet none of them couldpare to this ice wolf in terms of a body. There must be secret hiding in this ce¡­ Was it because of The Moon?

 Chapter 400 - Hongyue

    Yun Lintian put his thought aside and extinguished the fire on the ice wolf''s remains before searching for its core. When he took a blue crystal bead out, he was immediately amazed by the intense vitality within it.


    Unlike those Abyssal Profound Beast Cores Yun Lintian had seen before, this one was brimming with pure vitality. Evidently, the ice wolf had grown stronger by absorbing powerful vitality directly¡­ What kind of this treasure could produce this level of vitality?


    Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with hope. Wasn''t he was looking for the treasure with high vitality for all this time?


    At this moment, the snowstorm gradually subsided, and the endless snowfield appeared in Yun Lintian''s vision again. He then took a look at the wound on his left shoulder. Seeing it had already stopped bleeding, he made a simple bandage and prepared to set off.


    As Yun Lintian turned around, he almost yelped out as he discovered a majestic building appeared out of nowhere before him.


    This building was simr to a Chinese pagoda with a sense of untouchability. Its outer appearance was entirely made by a high-quality purple marble mixing with ancient woods. On the front gate, there was a considerable moon symbol engraved on it, giving off an unreachable aura like the moon in the sky.


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily creased together. He was sure there wasn''t such a thing when he first arrived here, and he didn''t travel that far during the earlier battle... Where did ite from?


    Swoosh!


    While Yun Lintian was pondering, a purple figure suddenly appeared a few meters on his right side. When he looked closely, he immediately recognized her. She was no other than Lin Xinyao.


    "Yun Lintian?" Lin Xinyao said in surprise. If Yun Lintian could see through her veil, he would notice the confusion on her face.


    Before Yun Lintian could respond, another figure appeared in the distance, making Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao look over.


    "Yun Lintian?" Wang Jue was startled for a moment when he saw Yun Lintian standing there. In the next moment, he quickly raised his guard, preparing to enter the battle.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At this moment, several figures began to appear one after another. Soon, more than ny people were surrounding the pagoda with confusion written all over their faces. Some of them had injuries on their bodies, but they weren''t serious.


    Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru were also among them. Their first reactions were to call Yun Lintian, but they heard his voice rang out in their minds. "Just pretend you don''t know me."


    Yang Mengli immediately understood. She nced at Wang Jue and Li Na in the distance and kept silent while exining the situation to Hua Wanru.


    A momentter, both of them gathered together with the Frozen Moon Pce''s disciples and Lin Xinyao, calmly watching the majestic pagoda in front of them.


    Yun Lintian looked at the people around and found out the number wasn''t correct. If everyone had been teleported to this ce, where were those fifty odds people missing to?


    An idea suddenly appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind. He quickly asked Lin Xinyao a question through a sound transmission. "Did you encounter a profound beast before appearing here?"


    "Yes¡­ It''s a powerful one." Lin Xinyao replied.


    As she said this, they exchanged a nce and immediately understood that they had the same experience beforeing here.


    To confirm his conjecture, Yun Lintian further asked Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru. He then found out they had also encountered powerful profound beasts before. After they killed them, they already found themselves in this ce.


    "Has this situation ever happened before?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "No. I had never heard anything like this." Lin Xinyao answered. A touch of doubt appeared in her eyes as she stared at the pagoda before her.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. ording to Han Bingling''s words, this should be the pagoda she had mentioned. It had never opened before. Why did everyone appear here then?


    Creak!


    While everyone was confused by the bizarre situation, the pagoda''s gate gradually opened, and there was a petite figure appeared behind it.


    This figure was a young maiden in her thirteen. Her face was slightly rounded, filling with baby fat. Her strange red eyes were stunning like a star in the sky. A cute, exquisite nose pointed upwards and watery tender lips with a hint of mischief. Her red hair was tied into a twin tail, hanging down to her waist, making her look innocent.


    She wore a loose red imperial robe that covered her entire arms, and its hem was dragging along the floor as she walked forward.


    Her appearance instantly silenced everyone. Doubt, confusion, vignce, everything appeared on their face as they stared at the girl.


    The girl briefly scanned the crowd with a yful smile on her lips.


    For some reason, Yun Lintian felt this girl''s gaze had paused on him longer than anybody, but he wasn''t sure about it as she swept her gaze too fast.


    After looking at everyone, the girl pursed her lips and said. "Wee to the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm. My name is Hongyue, the creator of this ce." Her voice was clear, mixing with a hint of childishness.


    Except for Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao, everyone nced at each other in shock upon hearing this¡­ The mythical realm was created by this little girl?


    Hongyue didn''t seem to care about their reactions. She continued. "Congrattions on passing the first stage. To reward all of you, I will let you rest for five minutes before we proceed to the next stage. Please enjoy."


    In the next moment, she smiled mischievously and said. "This may be yourst moment in this world. If you have something to say or confess to your loved one, please do it now. Don''t me me for not reminding youter~."


    As her voice fell, the expression of everyone changed drastically. What did she mean by thest moment in this world? And what were the first stage and second stage she talked about?

 Chapter 401 - Death Game?

    Everyone who qualified to enter this ce was naturally talented. After the initial confusion, their minds turned quickly and gradually figured out what Hongyue said.


    The first stage she mentioned should be the earlier battle with a profound beast. They had defeated their opponents and arrived here. As for those who were missing, they were likely to be dead by now.


    Wang Jue looked at Hongyue for a while and took a step forward, sping his fists and said politely. "May I ask a question, Senior?"


    Hongyue turned to Wang Jue, and a dissatisfied expression appeared on her face. She pouted angrily. "Senior? Do I look that old?"


    Wang Jue was startled for a moment and hurriedly shook his head. "No, no. Senior¡­erm¡­" He was at a loss as he didn''t know how to call her. Little Sister? He didn''t dare to call her that.


    "Princess. Call me Princess." Hongyue said while crossing her arms before her chest. Her body exuded a lofty aura, making people feel inferior when looking at her.


    Wang Jue quickly corrected his word. "Princess Hongyue, may I know what''s the reward if we pass all the stages?"


    Hongyue squinted her eyes, and a yful smile appeared on her lips. "You seem confident?"


    Wang Jue replied confidently. "Among everyone here, I am certainly the best."


    As he spoke, he nced at Yun Lintian provocatively. He believed he did a better job than Yun Lintian as thetter had suffered an injury while he didn''t.


    Although Wang Jue''s arrogant words made everyone dissatisfied, they didn''t utter a sound. After all, no one was stupid enough to offend a young master of the Wang n.


    Hearing this, Hongyue curled her lips and said disdainfully. "You? The best? Do you know that the strength of the profound beast you had encountered earlier was adjusted ording to your strength? If you are good, the profound beast would be slightly better than you. But if you are extremely powerful, your opponent would even be two or three times more powerful than you."


    Hongyue sneered and continued. "You are the third to arrive here yet still have the audacity to say you are the best? How arrogant."


    Wang Jue''s face instantly flushed red in shame. He said that to provoke Yun Lintian and attract Hongyue''s attention. He didn''t expect Hongyue to state out mercilessly like this.


    Though he was furious, he didn''t dare to refute Hongyue in the slightest. He hurriedly bowed his head and said. "This junior has been taught."


    Hongyue let out a contemptuous chuckle and turned her head toward Yun Lintian. "Since you are the first one to pass the first stage, I shall grant you a reward. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Yun Lintian, who had been observing Hongyue for all this time, thought for a moment and asked. "What kind of a reward can you give me?" His voice was calm, neither polite nor disrespectful, as if he talked with a person in the same generation.


    As if the entire world hadpletely solidified, absolute silence reigned. Everyone on the scene looked at Yun Lintian in astonishment. They didn''t know if there was a hole in his brain or he was simply ignorant. The person in front of you was clearly the creator of this mythical realm, yet what was that tone?


    Surprisingly, Hongyue didn''t mind at all. She replied with a smile. "I can give you anything¡­ Of course, including myself."


    This time everyone turned to look at Hongyue in shock, and the men red enviously at Yun Lintian. Hongyue might look young, but her beauty wasn''t less at all. In terms of her face alone, she would be the center of attention wherever she went.


    These pedophiles. Can you stop looking like that? The author still wants to write further, alright? Yun Lintian nced at these men and shook his head slightly.


    Yun Lintian''splexion did not change in the slightest while facing Hongyue''s tease. He responded. "I want a high-quality lifeforce treasure."


    Yun Lintian''s answer was out of everyone''s expectation. They thought he would either ask for the supreme treasure in this ce or leave him out of thepetition.


    Hongyue''s brows raised slightly. She stared at Yun Lintian for a while and said. "Very well. Take this."


    As she flicked her wrist, a strange green leaf immediately shot toward Yun Lintian, making him urgently catch it.


    The moment his hand touched the green leaf, Yun Lintian could feel a tremendous lifeforce flow into his body, causing him to startle for a moment before quickly putting it away. He would take a good look at itter.


    Everything happened too fast. The crowd hadn''t yet taken a clear picture of the object, but Yun Lintian had already put it away. They were curious what was the treasure he got.


    "It''s time now. Since no one wants to leave yourst word, I shall take all of you to the next stage." Hongyue suddenly said.


    Her voice immediately brought everyone''s attention back to her. Their expression gradually turned serious, waiting for Hongyue''s following words.


    "The second stage is simple. Twenty people among you will be assigned as werewolves, ten people as a doctor, and the rest will be a viger. The werewolf will have to kill everyone without getting caught. Meanwhile, the doctor can save anyone once a day. As for the viger, well, all of you can only run and wait until the morninges." Hongyue exined yfully.


    As her voice fell, everyone immediately looked at each other solemnly. What kind of this death game were they about to face? Would they really be dead if they got killed by the werewolf?


    Hongyue continued. "Every night, the werewolf''s strength will increase tremendously. You can choose to hunt people at that time or do nothing until dawn. You only need to remember that you can''t expose your identity to anyone, even if the other party is a werewolf like you. Hehe, don''t me me for not reminding you thister."


    "Every morning, everyone will be summoned to this ce. At that time, all of you can discuss who you think are the werewolves. Suppose someone is used, and the usation is supported by a second person.. In that case, the used person will get a full minute to defend yourself, and then it''s put up to a vote to decide the used person''s fate."

 Chapter 402 - Werewolf Party Game?

    Hearing this, Yun Lintian''s mind shed¡­ Isn''t this the werewolf party game on Earth?


    While everyone struggled to understand the rules, Hongyue said further. "Therefore, the viger will y a big role here. As long as you are united and keep sharing the information rted to the werewolf, you will eventually win by voting in the end. Of course, the doctors are your best friends. You better hold their thighs tightly if you found one."


    Wang Jue frowned and said. "Wait a minute, Princess Hongyue. Aren''t the werewolves got too much advantage in this y? They could literally kill anybody at will. What about others, then? They could only wait to be killed?"


    Hongyue responded quickly. "Of course not. The vigers and doctors can kill the werewolf too. However, whether they have enough strength, no one can tell it. Therefore, if you are aware of your own power, you better find your fellow vigers and form a group to resist the werewolf. Naturally, the power buff werewolf got will exist during the night. It will disperse at dawn."


    Everyone slowly nodded their head in an understanding manner. They had understood the general rules now. However, the feeling of their fates being held by others made them nervous and fearful. What if they were assigned as werewolves? Did they genuinely need to kill their friends?


    Their expressions gradually turned heavy when they realized this point. The looks on their faces when looking at their friends seemed to change slightly. Who knows if the person next to you would kill you in the next moment.


    At this moment, Yang Mengli sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. "Brother Yun, do we really need to go through this? I certainly can''t kill my fellow sisters."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Yang Mengli and seven girls behind her. Since the ten Frozen Moon Pce''s disciples counted as thergest group to enter the mythical realm, there was a high chance for a werewolf to appear among them. What were they going to do by then?


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied truthfully. "The moment this Hongyue appeared, our lives have already been in her hands. We totally have no choice but toply with her rules. So, if a werewolf really appears among your fellow sisters, you better be decisive. Even if you want to cooperate with her to find other werewolves, she will eventually die at the end of the game."


    Yang Mengli''s face became unsightly. In fact, she was aware of this in her heart, but she simply couldn''t ept it.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Yang, we are willing to die if we be a werewolf." A slender woman behind Yang Mengli suddenly said when she saw Yang Mengli''s expression.


    "Don''t you ever say something like this again. Whether anyone of you be a werewolf, we will find a way out together." Yang Mengli responded solemnly as she looked at her fellow sisters.


    In the end, they looked at each other and went silent.


    "There are ny-seven people here. Taking the twenty werewolves out, we will be left with sixty-seven vigers and ten doctors. With this number, the viger''s side is likely to win. Why do vigers have to fear the werewolves, then?" A tall man in the distance suddenly said.


    "Idiot. Didn''t you hear what Princess Hongyue said? The werewolves'' strength will increase at night. As long as they managed to kill at least forty-seven vigers, they will definitely win the game." A charming girl nearby the tall man refuted.


    More and more discussions urred among the crowd. They didn''t know what role they would get in the end, but it was better to find a solution first. In any case, no one wanted to die.


    Lin Xinyao stared at Hongyue attentively. For some reason, she had a familiar feeling about Hongyue, but she couldn''t pinpoint out¡­ Perhaps Hongyue was someone from the Divine Moon n?


    Sensing someone was watching her, Hongyue turned around to look at Lin Xinyao and gave a grin to thetter but did not utter any word.


    Yun Lintian noticed this. He looked back and forth between Lin Xinyao and Hongyue for a moment before secretly opening Eyes of Heaven.


    "You naughty boy~. How dare you peep at me?" The moment Yun Lintian''s pupils turned golden, Hongyue''s voice immediately rang out in his mind, along with a strange power that forcibly closed his Eyes of Heaven.


    Yun Lintian was stunned and smiled awkwardly. As expected from the mythical realm''s creator, her perception was entirely different from anyone he had met.


    "It''s time. Are you all ready?" Hongyue retracted her gaze from Yun Lintian and turned to look at the crowd.


    "P-princess Hongyue, can I not participate in this?" A young girl among the crowd raised her hand timidly.


    Hongyue locked her gaze on the girl and said with a grin. "Of course, you can¡­." As the girl was about to cheer up, Hongyue said further. "But I will have to kill you right now. Do you still want to quit?"


    The girl''s face froze, and she hurriedly shook her head. "No, no. I will participate in it. Please don''t kill me."


    Hongyue curled her lips and swept her gaze through the crowd, causing them to shudder and lowered their heads in fear.


    Seeing this scene, Hongyue nodded her head in satisfaction and said. "Since everyone has no objection. Let''s the game begins now."


    Pah!


    The moment Hongyue pped her hands together, everyone immediately felt a powerful suction force shrouded around them. A split secondter, all of them instantly vanished from the ce and were sent to random locations throughout the mythical realm.


    For some reason, Yun Lintian was thest one who got teleported away. As he was about to disappear, he suddenly heard Hongyue''s voice. "Don''t disappoint me."


    Before Yun Lintian could react, he had found himself standing on an endless snowfield without a single sign of life.


    "Your role is a doctor. Good luck saving people. Hehehe.." Suddenly, a yful voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.

 Chapter 403 - Doctor? More Like A Bodyguard

    "The heck?" Yun Lintian muttered when he heard his role was a doctor. It seemed he could never escape from this upation.


    "How to save people then?" A frown appeared on his face as he thought of this.


    At this moment, Hongyue''s voice rang out again. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Those who got a doctor role can choose to save a person by saying that person''s name in your heart. This person will be safe and sound through the night. Of course, you can also use it on yourself."


    "Why don''t you change it to a bodyguard role instead?" Yun Lintian was speechless. He felt this Hongyue had just learned about the werewolf game and wanted to try it.


    "Shut up!" Hongyue''s scolding voice immediately resounded in his mind.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and decided to stop talking here. He looked around briefly and chose a random direction to go.


    As he took a step forward, the transmission jade on his waist suddenly lit up. He took it out and heard Lin Xinyao''s voice rang out from the other side. "I am a viger."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a second and replied jokingly. "Well, I''m a werewolf. Where are you? Let me eat you, alright?"


    The other side seemed to go silent immediately. A whileter, Lin Xinyao said. "Sorry, I can''t die yet."


    This girl took it seriously. Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "I''m joking. I''m not a werewolf, but a viger like you." Although he trusted Lin Xinyao''s character, he didn''t think it was a good idea to tell her the truth about his role. What if her fellow sisters asked her?


    A sigh of relief could be heard from the other side before she said. "That''s good."


    "Can you ask your fellow sisters about their roles?" Yun Lintian said.


    Surprisingly, Lin Xinyao answered right away. "There is one doctor, and the rest are vigers."


    "So lucky?" Yun Lintian did not believe it entirely.


    Lin Xinyao seemed to perceive the trace of disbelief in his voice. She quickly added. "I can guarantee it''s true. We have a special technique to detect the truth."


    "Oh? There''s such a thing?" Yun Lintian was surprised. He had never heard about this before.


    "It''s rted to the profound art we are practicing." Lin Xinyao exined.


    "Fine." Yun Lintian didn''t linger on this topic further. "Since there''s a doctor in your group, you should try to find her as fast as possible. She will be the key to fighting the werewolves."


    Yun Lintian had pretty much figured out the n. There were ten doctors among the yers. As long as they could protect themselves well, it meant at least ten lives would be safe every night. It could be seen how important this role was.


    Naturally, there was a risk that a traitor might appear among them. However, Yun Lintian didn''t care much about it. Unless they wanted to die when the game ended, they could help the werewolves as much as they wanted.


    What Yun Lintian had to do right now was gather information as much as possible. Once he found the werewolf, he wouldn''t wait for the vote but kill it directly. Although he had no idea how powerful the werewolf became at night, he believed he could fight it.


    "Also, if you find a werewolf. Just tell me directly." Yun Lintian added before randomly choosing a direction to move forward.


    ***


    On the other side of the mythical realm, Wang Jue was busy contacting his people. When he discovered he was assigned as a werewolf, he became ecstasy instantly. With the night''s buff, he would have a chance to kill Yun Lintian.


    What he had to confirm right now was Yun Lintian''s role. If he happened to be a werewolf like him, it was almost impossible to kill him. But if he was a viger or a doctor, then¡­ Hehehe.


    "What is your role, Li Na?" Wang Jue held the transmission jade and said.


    Soon, Li Na''s voice resounded from the other side. "I''m a werewolf. What about you, Young Master Wang?"


    "Great! I''m a werewolf too." Wang Jue was delighted to hear this. Even though he wasn''t afraid of Li Na''s background, it didn''t mean he dared to kill her. If possible, he preferred to make her an ally than an enemy.


    "Have you found others?" Wang Jue asked.


    "I found one and killed one. This person should be someone from the Arcane Hall." Li Na replied calmly.


    "Arcane Hall? Heh, you did a good job." Wang Jue chuckled slightly. The Arcane Hall was clearly inclined toward Principal Tian and Lin Taixu. There was no point in sparing them.


    "Let''s notify others. Tell them to find Yun Lintian as soon as possible." Wang Jue gave out an order.


    "Understood." Li Na faintly replied and cut the connection.


    Wang Jue put the transmission jade away and looked around for a while before randomly walking forward.


    Woosh!


    All of a sudden, the sky gradually darkened, and a bright purple moon appeared among the group of clouds, lighting everything with its purple moonlight.


    At this moment, Wang Jue felt a tremendous power began to surge within his body. He could clearly feel his strength rising from the peak of Origin Profound Realm to the Earth Profound Realm and stopped at the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm shortly afterward.


    "Good!" Wang Jue couldn''t help shout aloud excitingly while clenching his fists. With this strength, he was fully confident about killing Yun Lintian.


    After performing a set of punches and kicks, trying to adapt to his newly gained power, Wang Jue suddenlyughed heartily. "Hahaha! Yun Lintian, let''s see how you are going to fight me this time!"


    Following that, Wang Jue nced in the east direction, and his body immediately shot forward like a loose arrow. His eyes were brimming with excitement, as he couldn''t wait to find Yun Lintian.


    ***


    "Achoo!" At the endless snowfield somewhere on the east side, Yun Lintian suddenly sneezed, making him take his mask off and wipe his nose a few times.


    "There must be someone talking behind my back." Yun Lintian muttered and put the mask on.


    "Help!" As he was about to move further, Yun Lintian suddenly heard a shouting from his left side, causing him to turn around in that direction.

 Chapter 404 - The First Werewolf

    What came to Yun Lintian''s vision was a young man running with all his might toward him. Behind the man was another man d in a blue robe, chasing after him. Judging from their speed, the man behind was obviously stronger.


    "Senior Brother Yun!? Help me!" The man in the front found the person in the distance was Yun Lintian. He was immediately overjoyed and rushed toward Yun Lintian with all he had.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He didn''t have an impression of this person at all, but since he knew his name, it meant he was the academy''s student. Therefore, helping him shouldn''t be a problem.


    Yun Lintian quickly opened Eyes of Heaven to check on them. However, the frown between his brows instantly grew deeper as he couldn''t see their energy at all¡­ What is this? Don''t tell me my Eyes of Heaven are useless here?


    At this moment, Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind. "Tada! Don''t be surprised. Your naughty eyes have been blocked by me. You can''t cheat anymore."


    "F*ck! Why don''t you cripple me directly!?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help curse out. This Hongyue was obviously targeting him.


    "Eh? Are you sure?" Hongyue''s voice rang out again.


    "Of course not!" Yun Lintian retorted angrily.


    The two men who ran toward Yun Lintian were confused upon hearing Yun Lintian''s swear¡­ What''s wrong with him? Did he go insane?


    Although he didn''t understand what happened, the man in the front didn''t slow down in the slightest. He raised his speed to the maximum and rushed toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath to calm himself down and turned to look at the iing people. His eyes flickered slightly as he observed them. The man behind seemed to be enhanced by the night''s buff. That was why his speed had surpassed the Origin Profound practitioner by miles.


    Shifting his gaze onto the man in the front, Yun Lintian was surprised to see his speed was slightly inferior to the man behind. This meant his strength was not low at all.


    "Senior Brother Yun!" Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t react, the man in the front couldn''t help yelling anxiously.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. He took a good look at them once again before stomping on the ground, and his body instantly disappeared like a ghost.


    Seeing this, the face of the man in the front immediately turned pale. He didn''t expect this famous Yun Lintian, who was rumored to save countless lives, to escape like this.


    "Hahaha! Looks like you can''t escape today, Liang San!" The man in the backughed wildly.


    Earlier, he was hesitating whether to retreat upon seeing Yun Lintian. However, when he thought of the buffed power, he didn''t believe Yun Lintian could handle him. Even if he couldn''t defeat Yun Lintian, escaping shouldn''t be a problem. And now, seeing Yun Lintian fleeing, he couldn''t help butugh aloud.


    Gritting his teeth, Liang San responded with hatred. "Don''t be proud, Li Qiang! You better catch up with me first before talking!"


    The man in the back, Li Qiang, curled his lips and said disdainfully. "Are you so hurrying to die? Alright, I will let you see how powerful I am now."


    In the next moment, Li Qiang''s body glowed with purple light, and his speed abruptly increased significantly. Shortly afterward, the distance between Liang San and him had been reduced by more than half. At this rate, Li Qiang would catch up with Liang San a few breathster.


    Liang San''s face turned ghastly pale when he saw this. The speed he was proud of had be utterly useless in front of Li Qiang''s buffed power¡­ What to do now?


    While Liang San was anxiously trying to think of a way, Yun Lintian''s figure suddenly reappeared above Li Qiang. His feet were lit up with terrifying mes as he sent a kick at Li Qiang''s head.


    Li Qiang''s face instantly changed into terror and incredulity as he suddenly perceived a scorching heat approaching him from above. With no time to think, he instinctively poured all of his profound energy to form a defense barrier around his head.


    Bang!¡­ Crackle!


    A vibration sounded as Yun Lintian''s kick met the barrier and directly shattered it. His kick did not stop at that and still moved toward Li Qiang''s head.


    With another bang, Li Qiang felt as though he was hit by a mountain. His ears were instantly filled with buzzing sounds, and his vision gradually turned blur as he flew away like a broken kite.


    Thud!


    Li Qiangnded heavily on the ground. His entire body trembled non-stop while ck smoke constantly floated up from the burning wound on his head. No matter how one looked at him, he was obviously out of y now.


    Hearing amotion, Liang San stopped his track and turned around to see Li Qiang lying on the ground miserably. His mouth agape with incredulity, staring dumbly at Li Qiang.


    Yun Lintiannded on the ground and shook his foot slightly. "I didn''t expect his head to be this hard. It seems this night''s buff can enhance the werewolf''s body, too."


    Coming back to his sense, Liang San swallowed hard and said. "I-is he dead?"


    "You can check on him by yourself." Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders without care. Even if Li Qiang wasn''t dead, he would not stand up again.


    Liang San hesitated briefly and walked toward Li Qiang cautiously. When he arrived beside thetter, he discovered Li Qiang was in a half-dead state. His skull was obviously shattered, making his entire head twist into an exaggerated shape. It wasn''t wrong to say it was a miracle that Li Qiang could still have a breath left in him.


    After confirming this, Liang San heaved a sigh of relief and said mockingly. "How is it, Li Qiang? Who''s going to die now?"


    Li Qiang struggled as if he wanted to retort, but he didn''t have enough strength to even utter a word now. His heart was filled with regret. He should have run away as soon as he saw Yun Lintian¡­

 Chapter 405 - The Advantage Of The Werewolf

    "I''ll send you to the underworld now." Liang San looked at the miserable Li Qiang and raised his foot, intending to crush thetter''s head.


    Li Qiang''s deformed face was full of terror. He didn''t want to die and started to struggle. Unfortunately, he didn''t have an ounce of strength left in him and could only wait for Liang San''s foot to stomp down in despair.


    "Hold on." Yun Lintian released profound energy to prevent Liang San from killing Li Qiang. His power was enough to push Liang San away several meters.


    Liang San''s expression was unsightly as hended on the ground. He looked at Yun Lintian questioningly and said. "Why stop me, Senior Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian nced at Liang San and said. "I don''t care what grudge you two have, but here I''m in charge. Understand?"


    Yun Lintian ignored Liang San''s resentful gaze and squatted down beside Li Qiang. "Do you want to live?"


    Li Qiang couldn''t say a word, but the meaning in his eyes was evident ¡ª he wanted to live.


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and took a few silver needles out before treating Li Qiang.


    When Liang San saw this, a trace of hatred shed across his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He stood up and walked toward Yun Lintian cautiously.


    "S-senior Brother Yun, why are you saving him?" Liang San asked with a bit of confusion.


    "Because he''s a werewolf." Yun Lintian replied without giving further exnation. He nced at Liang Sand and asked. "What''s your role?"


    "Me? I''m a viger." Liang San hurriedly replied.


    Yun Lintian stared at him for a moment and turned his attention to Li Qiang. Ten minutester, Li Qiang''s deformed head gradually recovered by half, and he regained the ability to talk.


    Li Qiang struggled to get up and said. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian retrieved all the silver needles back and said calmly. "You don''t have to thank me. You will definitely hate meter."


    Li Qiang''splexion turned pale immediately. He naturally understood the meaning behind Yun Lintian''s words, but what could he do? His life was pretty much in Yun Lintian''s hand now.


    "Answer me. Have you contacted other werewolves?" Yun Lintian stood up and asked.


    Li Qiang shook his head. "The moment I knew I was a werewolf, I happened to see Liang San and chased after him right away."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Liang San and saw thetter nod his head, confirming it was indeed the case.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Is there a special ability for a werewolf? For example, an ability or a method to contact other werewolves."


    Li Qiang thought for a moment and said. "I don''t know if this is the ability you said, but I seem to feel the existence of other werewolves now."


    "Liar!" Liang San interjected. "Senior Brother Yun, don''t believe him. He just wants to add value to himself so that you can spare him."


    "Shut up! I have my own consideration." Yun Lintian said coldly, causing Liang San to shut his mouth tightly.


    Li Qiang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. He believed Yun Lintian wouldn''t kill him as long as he was useful. Without waiting for Yun Lintian to ask, he exined. "It''s like this, Brother Yun. When I gained the power earlier, I faintly felt a connection between me and the other neen existences. Because I was focused on Liang San, I didn''t pay attention to it. Now, I can clearly feel it." He then pointed in the north direction and continued. "There''s one personing toward us. His speed is not low at all."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and spread his Spiritual Sense out. However, he didn''t find any sign of life in that direction.


    Noticing this, Li Qiang hurriedly said. "This person is still far away. I don''t know the exact number, but it should be no less than three hundred kilometers."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment. Judging from Li Qiang''s expression, he was quite sure Li Qiang did not lie to him¡­ If this was the case, then the werewolf got so much advantage. They didn''t have to worry whether they got the wrong person. Meanwhile, the vigers and doctors had no way to detect the other party''s identity¡­ This Hongyue clearly wanted to see a bloodbath.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian made a decision. "I''ll let you go, but you have to work for me. Help me locate other werewolves."


    Li Qiang had aplicated expression. Helping Yun Lintian was akin to suicide, but he had no choice at this moment. He could only ept Yun Lintian''s task and look for a solutionter. "I will try my best."


    On the side, Liang San immediately became anxious when he heard this. "You can''t do this, Senior Brother Yun. What if he leads other werewolves to us?"


    Yun Lintian looked at him with a cold expression. "I said I have my consideration. You can go away if you don''t want to stay here."


    Liang San''s face changed a few times. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said. "I-I will stay." Leaving Yun Lintian? That was no different from suicide.


    Yun Lintian paid no further attention to Liang San and turned to Li Qiang. "I have given you a deadly poison, and I am the only one who can get rid of it. I hope you won''t disappoint me¡­ You may think you will die in the end anyway, but if you trust me, I have a way to let everyone live."


    Li Qiang''s eyes flickered hesitantly. He had no idea whether Yun Lintian could do as he said, but he chose to believe. "I believe in you, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian threw a transmission jade to Li Qiang and motioned with his chin. "I''ll contact you through this. Go."


    Li Qiang carefully put the transmission jade away and gave the nod to Yun Lintian. "Then, I''ll leave first." Afterward, he slowly walked toward the north.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Liang San and said calmly.. "Introduce yourself."

 Chapter 406 - Miserable Encounter

    Although Liang San was dissatisfied with the way Yun Lintian handled this, he didn''t dare to confront him. He took a deep breath and said. "My name is Liang San, a Mystery Hall student. The person earlier is Li Qiang. He''s a student of the Starlight Hall. He and I have an old grudge about a woman since the recruitment day six years ago."


    Yun Lintian had a thoughtful expression on his face. "Mystery Hall? Your Master is Hall Master Nangong?"


    Liang San nodded his head. "That''s right. Beforeing here, Master has told us to assist Senior Brother Yun as much as possible. I didn''t expect to meet you here this soon."


    "Is that so?¡­ Have you contacted others?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Liang San smiled wryly. "As you see, I haven''t done anything but run from Li Qiang."


    "Contact them now and ask about their roles." Yun Lintian said and took out a chair to sit down.


    Liang San quickly took out his transmission jade and started contacting other Mystery Hall members.


    ***


    "What are we going to do now, Big Sister Yang?" Far away in the south direction, Hua Wanru ran alongside Yang Mengli. As she said, she would asionally turn her head back. They were obviously escaping from something.


    On her side, Yang Mengli wore a solemn expression. She tightly held a blue sword in her hand and said. "You try to contact Brother Yun. I''ll hold them back."


    Hua Wanru hurriedly refused. "No, Big Sister Yang. We have to escape together."


    As Yang Mengli was about to say something, wildughter suddenly resounded from behind.


    "Hahaha! Where are you going, two Frozen Moon fairies?" A sturdy man with a long spear grinned as he stared at Hua Wanru and Yang Menglisciviously.


    Behind him was a thin man holding a longbow, aiming at the two women. His eyes were filled with lust. "We are so lucky to meet two high-quality chicks at the same time. Hehe. I heard that the Frozen Moon Pce''s women taste so good. Let''s see if it''s true as they said."


    As he finished his sentence, he let loose two sharp arrows toward Hua Wanru and Yang Mengli. The arrows were covered with powerful wind power, cutting through the air and mercilessly shot at the two women''s backs.


    Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru swiftly spun around and released their profound energy to form defensive barriers before them.


    At the same time, a blue glow suddenly appeared around Yang Mengli''s body. When the bluish light gradually turned thick and somewhat blinding, arge amount of ice particles winked into existence and danced wildly around her.


    Seeing this, the sturdy man''s expression changed slightly. "Not good!" As he said this, he swiftly retreated along with the thin man while releasing all of their energy, preparing to defend the uing attack.


    "Die!" Yang Mengli shouted, and the surrounding temperature that was already below zero had dropped further. The ice particles around her immediately shot forward, sweeping the two arrows away, and charged at the two men at lightning speed.


    The two men realized they could not outpace Yang Mengli''s attack. They hurriedly let out loud cries andunched their powerful attacks toward the ice storm.


    Bang!


    Yang Mengli''s ice storm ruthlessly swept the two men away, but it did not harm them much. After all, the strength of the two men had increased dramatically by the night''s buff.


    Yang Mengli was aware of this. She seized this chance to forcefully increase her speed and fled in the northeast direction.


    "Damn it!" The sturdy man stood up from the ground to discover his prey had escaped. He couldn''t help curse out loud and prepared to chase after.


    At this moment, the thin man raised his hand to stop the sturdy man and said. "Hold on, Brother Qiao. Did you feel something in that direction?"


    The sturdy man, Qiao Fan, frowned slightly and concentrated on his perception. A momentter, he said in surprise. "What is this? It''s another werewolf?"


    The thin man nodded his head. "I believe we can locate other werewolves. See, I can feel your presence here."


    Qiao Fan looked at the thin man and said. "You''re right¡­ Isn''t this mean we can easily win the game?"


    The thin man smugged. "That''s right. Hehe. It seems that Princess Hongyue is favoring us."


    Qiao Fanughed heartily and said. "Haha. Let''s go in that direction. Perhaps we can cooperate with that person to subdue these chicks." Following that, the two of them quickly moved in Yang Mengli''s direction.


    "Are you alright, Big Sister Yang?" Hua Wanru asked worriedly when she saw Yang Mengli panting heavily.


    Yang Mengli shook her head. "Try to contact Brother Yun now. He''s the only hope we have."


    Hua Wanru did not dare to dy anymore. She took out the transmission jade that Yun Lintian gave her and tried to contact him.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian responded. "Where are you two?"


    Hua Wanru and Yang Mengli were overjoyed. They quickly answered. "We are in the south area and running toward the north-east direction right now."


    "South? I am on the east side right now. I will move in your direction." Yun Lintian''s voice rang out from the other side.


    As the Frozen Moon Pce''s disciples, Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru naturally had a map in their hands and knew the position in the mythical realm well. When they heard Yun Lintian was nearby, they were ted and increased their speed in his direction.


    Bang!


    However, before they could react, two me swords suddenly appeared out of nowhere and stuck on their backs, sending them away like cannonballs.


    Because the two were caught entirely off-guard, they couldn''t put any defense in time, causing them to suffer serious injuries instantly.


    Yang Mengli''s back waspletely soaked with blood as a deep wound appeared on it. The first thing she did wasn''t stabilize her injuries but check on Hua Wanru beside her.


    Hua Wanru''s injuries were not much different from Yang Mengli''s. Arge hole appeared on her back, and blood gushed out non-stop. She looked extremely miserable.


    "Woah.. I caught two big fishes here." At this moment, a male voice resounded from afar along with a tall figure slowly walking toward Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru¡­

 Chapter 407 - Frozen Moon Vs Werewolves

    The tall man wearing a white robe retracted his sword and took a nce at Hua Wanru, and Yang Mengli with a proud smile hung on his lips. His name was Zhao Yebai, one of the direct disciples of the White Feather Sect Master.


    He had been hiding in this ce, waiting for a prey to pass by, and did not expect the first prey he saw would be the Frozen Moon Pce''s disciples. This made him ecstatic, and he couldn''t wait toy a hand on them.


    Yang Mengli tried to suppress her injuries and turned to look at Zhao Yebai vigntly. "You''re Zhao Yebai of the White Feather Sect."


    The smile on Zhao Yebai grew wider as he slowly approached Yang Mengli. "It''s my honor to be known by Fairy Yang¡­ Do you need my help? Hehe."


    Yang Mengli stared at him coldly. "You''re not afraid to implicate your sect by doing this to us?"


    Naturally, Yang Mengli knew Zhao Yebai wasn''t afraid of this. She just wanted to buy time as much as she could and prayed for Yun Lintian to reach this ce in time.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yebai sneered. "Fairy Yang, what are you trying to do? Do you think your little trick is useful?"


    He didn''t believe Yang Mengli would be stupid enough to say something useless like that. She must have a hidden card on her sleeve. Hence, he stopped his track and raised his guard up.


    Yang Mengli''s eyes narrowed and smiled coldly. "Why are you stopping?"


    Zhao Yebai curled his lips and said nothing. He carefully used his Spiritual Sense to check on the surrounding, including Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru''s bodies. When he found nothing, his brows sunk slightly, and an uncertain appeared on his face.


    As he was thinking whether he should attack Yang Mengli again, he suddenly discovered a presence of two existences rushing toward him. Although he knew these two were werewolves, it didn''t make him rx his vignce in the slightest.


    Zhao Yebai held his sword tightly and looked in the south direction, preparing to engage at any moment.


    Soon, two figures emerged behind a snow curtain, and they immediately slowed down as they saw Zhao Yebai standing in the distance.


    "Gui Zu? Qiao Fan?" Zhao Yebai was surprised to see them. These neers were actually his fellow junior brothers.


    "Senior Brother Zhao?" The sturdy man, Gui Zu, and Qiao Fan eximed in surprise. Their expressions quickly turned into excitement, and they rushed toward Zhao Yebai.


    As they arrived beside Zhao Yebai, the two noticed Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru in the distance. Seeing the girls suffering injuries, they couldn''t hide their joys and said. "Awesome! Senior Brother Zhao. You can subdue them so easily."


    Zhao Yebai chuckled and said. "I didn''t expect you two to be werewolves. Looks like our luck is good."


    Gui Zu grinned and said. "What are we going to do with them, senior brother?" His eyes were full of greed when he looked at Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru.


    Zhao Yebaiughed slightly. "You kid can''t wait now, huh?" He nced at the two girls and said. "Go get them."


    Gui Zu and Qiao Fan nced at each other and immediately rushed toward Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru. Because they were too hurry to get them, they hadn''t aware of the cold smile on Zhao Yebai''s face.


    The expressions of Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru turned grave. One Zhao Yebai was enough to render them helpless and now added two more. How could they resist this?


    "Sorry, I have to make sure you can''t move. Hehehe. Don''t worry, I make you feel goodter." Gui Zu grinned and sent out a punch at Yang Mengli''s stomach.


    Siuu¡ª


    Before Gui Zu''s fist could hit the target, a terrifying arrow appeared out of nowhere,pletely catching him off-guard. He couldn''t put up any resistance in time and was directly sent away several meters.


    Meanwhile, Qiao Fan was a bit slower than Gui Zu. Before he could reach Hua Wanru''s position, he saw this arrowing from afar and managed to avoid it timely.


    Hua Wanru and Yang Mengli nced at each other and looked in the direction of the arrowing. Immediately, they became overjoyed upon recognizing the neer''s identity.


    "Senior Sister Lin!" Hua Wanru shouted excitedly, staring at the purple figure in the distance.


    Lin Xinyao pulled her longbow down and nced at Zhao Yebai before uttering. "Scram."


    Zhao Yebai''s pupils shrank slightly, and a trace of fear appeared in his heart. However, when he thought of his current power, the worry on his face instantly disappeared and was reced with confidence.


    "It turns out to be Fairy Lin." Zhao Yebai said with a smile. "I admit I am not your opponent before, but now it''s different. I think it should be you who needs to scram in this situation. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    As he spoke, he secretly sent a sound transmission to Gui Zu and Qiao Fan, telling them to look for an opportunity to capture Hua Wanru and Yang Mengli.


    Lin Xinyao''s cold gaze fixated on Zhao Yebai and then turned to Gui Zu and Qiao Fan. Instantaneously, she raised her longbow and shot out two arrows at them.


    "Now!" Zhao Yebai reacted quickly. His body suddenly blurred and disappeared from the spot before reappearing midair, trying to intercept Lin Xinyao''s arrows.


    Meanwhile, Gui Zu and Qiao Fan were also swiftly charging at the two girls. They knew this wasn''t the time to hold back and exerted everything they had to increase their speed to the limit.


    At this moment, Yang Mengli hastily grabbed Hua Wanru''s arm and threw her away into the distance. Following that, she pointed her sword at Gui Zu and Qiao Fan. Her eyes glowed with purple light and the snow nearby immediately floated into the air, forming into a cyclone around her body.


    "Freezing Storm!"


    Instantaneously, the snow cyclone fiercely swept toward Gui Zu and Qian Fan while carrying all the snow on the path along.


    "Na?ve!" Gui Zu sneered and stabbed his spear forward at the snow cyclone.. His spear carried a zing me that instantly melted all the snow in front of it.

 Chapter 408 - Doctors Ability

    Because Yang Mengli had spent a massive amount of her profound energy on the previous attack, her Freezing Storm wasn''t strong enough to resist Gui Zu''s me spear. In a split second, the snow cyclone was unable to go against the me spear and thoroughly dispersed into a mist.


    In that instant, Gui Zu''s spear cut through the mist and arrived before Yang Mengli''s chest with terrifying momentum.


    "Big Sister Yang!" Hua Wanru, who wasnding on the ground, shouted desperately upon seeing this scene.


    Her voice immediately attracted Lin Xinyao''s attention. She quickly nced at Yang Mengli and saw the me spear was about to pierce thetter''s chest. All of a sudden, a powerful aura burst out of her body and immediately sent Zhao Yebai away before she rushed toward Yang Mengli with all her might.


    Feeling the scorching heat up close, Yang Mengli knew this might be herst moment in this world. She gently closed his eyes, waiting for the death toe¡­ Sorry, Chen''er. Sister has let you down. I hope you can live well for the rest of your life.


    A smug look appeared on Gui Zu''s face. Although it was a pity to hurt a beauty like this, he had no choice but to do it, even if it meant leaving an ugly wound on her body.


    "Die!" Gui Zu sneered and ruthlessly pushed his spear forward.


    "No!" Lin Xinyao was desperately rushing at Yang Mengli, but she was a few secondste. There was no way she could save Yang Mengli.


    Bang!


    The moment Gui Zu''s spear was about to prate Yang Mengli''s chest, a green barrier suddenly appeared between them and ultimately repelled the spear, making it unable to move further.


    Gui Zu was utterly shocked by the sudden appearance of the green barrier. Under heaven shaking booming sound, his entire body had been jolted apart by an enormous force and lost the bnce, tumbling backward and rolling several rounds on the ground.


    At this moment, everyone abruptly stopped their action and stared at the green barrier before Yang Mengli nkly.


    Yang Mengli slowly opened her eyes in confusion. She was waiting for the pain toe, but where did it go now? When she saw the green barrier in front of her, she was stunned and could notprehend the situation.


    A momentter, the green barrier slowly faded away. Lin Xinyao was the first to regain her sense. She quickly grabbed Yang Mengli and retreated toward Hua Wanru at full speed.


    Zhao Yebai stabilized himself on the ground and nced at the dazed Gui Zu and Qiao Fan while scolding them for being useless inwardly. Afterward, he turned to look at Lin Xinyao''s group and frowned.


    He had no idea what was the green barrier earlier. Was it an artifact? However, judging from Yang Mengli''s resigning appearance previously, she didn''t seem to know about it before. Hence, this shouldn''t be her doing. The only possibility was that Lin Xinyao had used some defensive techniques.


    "What are we going to do now, Senior Brother Zhao?" Qiao Fan arrived beside Zhao Yebai, followed by Gui Zu.


    Zhao Yebai didn''t answer as he pondered how to deal with them. Even though their strength had been enhanced tremendously, it was still troublesome dealing with an abnormally powerful individual like Lin Xinyao. If Lin Xinyao decided to go all out, it might take a long time to bring her down. This wasn''t a good thing for him. Who knows if her ally was nearby?


    In fact, Zhao Yebai''s analysis was on point because Yun Lintian was currently rushing to Yang Mengli. The earlier green barrier was also his doing. In order to y it safe, he used the doctor role''s life-saving chance on Yang Mengli.


    Lin Xinyaonded on the ground with Yang Mengli and checked on her. Soon, she discovered that the wound on Yang Mengli''s back hadpletely healed, which puzzled her.


    Yang Mengli had also noticed this. Her brows involuntarily creased together as she didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Are you alright, Big Sister Yang?" Hua Wanru asked concernedly while suppressing her own injuries.


    Yang Mengli put the thought aside and turned to check on Hua Wanru''s injury. She gently circted herst portion of profound energy to close Hua Wanru''s wound and said. "You should try to recover first."


    Hua Wanru nodded and quickly mobilized her profound energy, aiming to recuperate.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Lin." Yang Mengli said with gratitude.


    Lin Xinyao gave the nod and said. "We should leave here. I can''t handle the three of them at the same time."


    Yang Mengli nced at Zhao Yebai''s group and said. "I had contacted Brother Yun earlier. I guess he is rushing here now. Are we going to leave?"


    Yang Mengli fully believed Yun Lintian could deal with these three werewolves. She didn''t want to waste this chance to eliminate them.


    Lin Xinyao was surprised to hear Yun Lintian was nearby. She thought for a moment and said. "This Zhao Yebai isn''t ordinary. As long as we retreat, he will definitely retreat as well. It''s also difficult to restrain them here with their current strength."


    Yang Mengli frowned. If that was the case, she didn''t have a good idea at the moment.


    After a while, Zhao Yebai came to a decision. Looking at Lin Xinyao''s appearance, he was fully believed there was her ally nearby, or perhaps they were already rushing here. Therefore, the best way for him right now was to retreat.


    Zhao Yebai secretly told Gui Zu and Qiao Fan about his decision before turning to Lin Xinyao. "It''s an honor to meet Fairy Lin here. However, I suddenly have an urgent task to take care of. So I will excuse myself first¡­ I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Following that, he executed his movement technique and disappeared into the curtain of snow along with Gui Zu and Qiao Fan.


    No matter how unwilling she was, Yang Mengli had to let them go. She sighed and said. "He''s not ordinary as you said, Senior Sister Lin."


    First, Zhao Yebai could conceal his presence extremely well andpletely caught Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru off-guard. And now, he had shown how powerful his acute awareness was.. He was indeed worthy of being the White Feather Sect Master''s direct disciple.

 Chapter 409 - A Huge Disadvantage

    Yun Lintian constantly activated Shadow Step, rushing toward Yang Mengli. His speed was too fast, leaving Liang San, who was proud of his speed, in the dust.


    A few minutester, Yun Lintian''s Spiritual Sense suddenly captured three women moving in his direction. When he looked at them carefully, he immediately recognized their identities.


    "Yun Lintian?" Lin Xinyao said cautiously. She seemed to perceive Yun Lintian''s presence as well, but she couldn''t see his appearance clearly.


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly seeing Lin Xinyao here with Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru. With a few shes, he arrived before Lin Xinyao''s group and said. "Where are the enemies?"


    "Brother Yun!" Hua Wanru was relieved upon seeing Yun Lintian. She didn''t have to worry about Zhao Yebai''s pursuit anymore.


    "They had retreated." Yang Mengli said.


    "Retreat? Who are they?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. The enemies had been enhanced by the night''s buff, and Lin Xinyao shouldn''t be their opponents, yet why did they choose to retreat?


    "Their leader is Zhao Yebai from the White Feather Sect. He''s famous for his meticulous personality. When he saw we didn''t flee right away after we distanced from them, he immediately called for a retreat." Lin Xinyao exined.


    "I see. He probably guesses that there are your people nearby." Yun Lintian nodded his head. "Have all of you known the werewolves can feel each other''s presence?"


    The three girls nced and each other and shook their heads.


    Yang Mengli suddenly said. "This means us, the vigers, are at a terrible disadvantage. It doesn''t matter if we can vote for one of them. As long as the werewolves are united, they can win by killing all of us in the end."


    Yun Lintian added. "Originally, the advantage of the viger is that a werewolf cannot easily identify its fellow werewolf. They can make a mistake by voting for the fellow werewolf. But this ability has ruined everything and gives the werewolf''s side a huge advantage instead. More importantly, we can''t simply gather the vigers and doctors, as I reckon we will be sent to a random location in the next round. So, if we continue to focus on this, we will never win the game."


    Silence descended, and the four of them fell into deep thoughts. It seemed the only way to win this game was to kill the werewolf during the night, but how was that possible?


    Letting Li Qiang go was a good decision for Yun Lintian. He wasn''t afraid Li Qiang would betray him because he had left a concealing silver needle in thetter''s body. This allowed Yun Lintian to locate Li Qiang at any time. As long as Li Qiang met other werewolves, he would immediately track them down and kill them.


    "What should we do now?" Hua Wanru asked helplessly. She couldn''te up with any solution.


    Everyone involuntarily looked at Yun Lintian, waiting for his idea.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s difficult to tell at the moment. We have to experience the first trial first. I am confident the werewolves would either vote for Miss Lin or me. We can get some information at that time. Right now, we have to find other vigers and doctors to prevent them from dying under the werewolves'' hands. At the same time, we can use this chance to get rid of the werewolves."


    "I know where others are." Lin Xinyao suddenly said. Before this, she had contacted all the Frozen Moon Pce''s disciples and roughly knew their locations.


    Yun Lintian was about to say something. He suddenly perceived Liang San''s presence and quickly sent a sound transmission to the girls. "Someone ising. His name is Liang San. He ims to be a viger, but I don''t believe him. Just be careful."


    The girls nodded their heads and turned to look at the neer, who was running toward them.


    Liang San slowed down as he approached Yun Lintian''s group. His face was filled with incredible when he saw Lin Xinyao standing among the group. When he arrived a few steps away from the group, he stopped his track and cautiously introduced himself. "Hello, Frozen Moon fairies. My name is Liang San from the Mystery Hall. Senior Brother Yun had rescued me earlier, and I wanted to follow him. Please take care of me."


    Lin Xinyao didn''t say anything while Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru simply gave the nod.


    Yun Lintian turned to Liang San and asked. "How''s your side?"


    Liang San hurriedly replied. "Including me, the Mystery Hall students are vigers."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, looking at Liang San with disbelief on his face.


    Liang San knew it was too unbelievable. He tried to exin further. "Among the ten Mystery Hall students, three of them died on the first stage, leaving seven of us. I can only say we are lucky to be on the same side."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Liang San for a moment and said. "Do you know where they are?"


    Liang San shook his head. "They are scattering all over the mythical realm. I''m not sure where they are now since they keep moving all the time." He paused for a second and added. "The nearest one is on the southern side. I believe he''s running toward the west."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Then we can go west."


    Since the other four had no objection, the group immediately set off toward the west direction. They maintained a moderate speed while searching the vicinity along the path.


    While they were threading along the snowfield, the moon in the sky had gradually faded away, reced by a bright sun. The change in the sky was extremely fast, no different from turning a light switch on and off.


    Following that, Hongyue''s voice immediately resounded within everyone''s mind.


    "Time up. Everyone will return to the square in the next five seconds."


    Yun Lintian''s group stopped their movement and nced at each other.


    "Try to gather information as much as you can.." Yun Lintian reminded them before shrouding with white light and disappearing from the ce.

 Chapter 410 - First Round Of Voting

    A split secondter, Yun Lintian found himself standing in the exact position he previously had around the pagoda.


    One after another, several figures gradually appeared in the square. Compared to thest time they met, around twenty people had gone missing. Undoubtedly, they had been killed by the werewolves.


    A worried expression appeared on Yang Mengli as she looked. Soon, she heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing all of her fellow sisters had returned safely.


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze through the seventy-odd people in this ce and discovered Wang Jue staring at him with a malicious grin. Yun Lintian didn''t have to use his brain to know Wang Jue was definitely a werewolf.


    He stopped at Wang Jue for a moment and turned to Li Na on thetter''s side. Surprisingly, Li Na didn''t have an angry expression like before. She merely gave Yun Lintian a cold stare and nothing more.


    Yun Lintian paid no attention to her further and moved to Zhao Yebai in the distance. He didn''t know who this person was, but he noticed thetter kept ncing in Lin Xinyao''s direction since everyone had returned to this ce.


    "He''s Zhao Yebai." Lin Xinyao''s voice rang out in his mind.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly as he took a deep look at Zhao Yebai.


    As if he could perceive Yun Lintian''s gaze, Zhao Yebai retracted his gaze from Lin Xinyao and turned to look at him. ording to the information he got, Yun Lintian was another abnormally powerful individual, not inferior to Lin Xinyao in the slightest. Therefore, he needed to get rid of him first.


    Zhao Yebai was calm on the outside, but he constantly exchanged words with Wang Jue through a sound transmission. They were discussing how to get rid of Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao.


    At this moment, Hongyue nced at the crowd and grinned in satisfaction. "Not bad. At least twenty people have died on the first night. Come on, werewolves. I hope all of you can do a better job next time."


    She then waved her hand, and a tall pole with a long robe hanging down appeared before the pagoda. The appearance of this lynching pole caused everyone to feel afraid, and none of them dared to utter a sound. Without any exnation, they understood what the use of it was.


    Hongyue said. "As you can see, I have a robe here. Anyone who got a guilty vote will be executed on the spot. So all of you better think carefully before making a final vote. Before going to the next phrase, I will exin a few rules first."


    "Anyone can send out a person''s name that you''re thinking he or she is a werewolf. The most voted one will be selected to enter a trial. After this person gives a defensive speech, everyone will have to make a final vote again¡­ Remember, all of you have only one chance. No matter what the result is, all of you will be sent out and start a second round."


    Yun Lintian listened to Hongyue''s words carefully and felt something was missing. He suddenly asked. "Princess Hongyue, how are we going to vote?"


    Hongyue turned to look at Yun Lintian and said with a yful smile. "Are you trying to find information through this? Sorry, you have to be disappointed again." She turned her head to look at the crowd and said. "Everyone can just think of a person''s name and appearance in your mind and make a confirmation to vote."


    Yun Lintian stared at Hongyue attentively. His mind wasn''t focused on the voting system but on how Hongyue knew everyone''s thoughts. Before this, he had muttered out, and there was nothing wrong with Hongyue could hear it. However, when he thought of it again, it seemed Hongyue had read his mind directly instead of hearing hisint.


    Even if she was the mythical realm''s owner, she couldn''t possibly read people''s minds, right? Yan Qi and even Bai Xiaoyun, the Primordial White Tiger God, could not do that. Was Hongyue an existence above the White Tiger God? Yun Lintian doubted that.


    The crowd nced at each other and nodded their head, expressing their understanding.


    Hongyue suddenly pped her hands and said loudly. "Since everyone understood the rules now. Let the vote begin!"


    Immediately, Yun Lintian contacted Li Qiang through a sound transmission. "Have you met other werewolves?"


    Hearing this, Li Qiang''s face kept changing a few times before replying. "I have met one." He then took a nce at a tall woman from the Arcane Hall on his left side and said. "Her name is Ji Yu."


    Yun Lintian followed Li Qiang''s gaze and saw the tall woman who happened to look at him. She was clearly nervous as if she was hiding something.


    Yun Lintian shifted his gaze back to Li Qiang and said coldly. "I hope you didn''t lie to me. Trust me, I have countless ways to make you regretter."


    Li Qiang immediately felt a chill running down his spine. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat instantly. He hurriedly replied. "I swear what I said is true! There''s no point in me to lie at all."


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and secretly sent a sound transmission to the woman, Ji Yu. "Are you a werewolf?"


    Ji Yu visibly shuddered under Yun Lintian''s question, but instead of being nervous like before, her face was reced with confusion as she responded. "No, Senior Brother Yun. I''m not a werewolf."


    Judging from her reaction, Yun Lintian was certain she didn''t lie to him. But why did Li Qiang choose to me her? Clearly, there were other better targets to select from.


    Ji Yu saw Yun Lintian had no reaction. She bit her lips and sent another sound transmission to him. "I-I know who is a werewolf. It''s Li Qiang from the Starlight Hall. I have seen him chasing after Liang San."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian suddenly found it interesting.. He asked her directly. "Do you have an enmity with him?"

 Chapter 411 - Evidence?

    Ji Yu hesitated briefly and replied honestly. "Yes. Li Qiang, Liang San, and Ie from the same city. The rtionship between our families isn''t that good. The two of them kept harassing me since I was young. However,pared to Liang San, Li Qiang is worse. In order to force me, he had deployed countless underhand means on me. Thankfully, I managed to avoid them until now."


    Listening to this point, Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. The woman in Liang San''s words was no other than her.


    For fearing Yun Lintian didn''t believe her, Ji Yu quickly added. "Because I''m not good at fighting. The moment Inded my feet on the ground, I didn''t hesitate to use a conceal talisman Master Gu gave me and hide in the ce. After that, I saw Li Qiang chasing Liang San in the distance. Liang San is well known for his speed, but Li Qiang can easily follow him. I immediately knew that Li Qiang was a werewolf."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly before saying. "Very well. I believe in you. Now, I want you to vote for Zhao Yebai. He''s a white-robbed man in the three o''clock position of yours. Can you do it?"


    Ji Yu was startled for a second as she didn''t understand why Yun Lintian targeted Zhao Yebai instead of Li Qiang. However, she didn''t want to make him angry and quickly responded. "No problem. I will vote for him."


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and turned to Lin Xinyao. "Currently, I can identify at least four werewolves. One is Li Qiang from the Starlight Hall, and the rest is Zhao Yebai and two people who chased after Sister Yang and Miss Hua¡­ And I am pretty sure Wang Jue is a werewolf."


    Lin Xinyao listened to Yun Lintian and thought for a moment before replying. "If that''s the case, we should vote for Wang Jue first. He''s the most dangerous person here."


    Yun Lintian nced at the nine women behind Lin Xinyao and said. "Including me, we only have eleven votes. It''s not enough to get Wang Jue on trial. Besides, we don''t have evidence. It''s better to get rid of Zhao Yebai first."


    Lin Xinyao went silent. She nced at the crowd briefly and stepped forward. "Fellow vigers and doctors, please hear me out. I have encountered three werewolves previously. They are Zhao Yebai, Gui Zu, and Qiao Fan from the White Feather Sect. I can swear on my Frozen Moon Pce to guarantee what I said is absolutely true. I believe everyone knows what to do. We will start with Zhao Yebai first."


    Her appearance instantly attracted everyone. Those who were vigers and doctors fully believed in her words right away. After all, Lin Xinyao dared to swear that the Frozen Moon Pce was not something anyone could make a joke about.


    "Ridiculous! I know my White Feather Sect and your Frozen Moon Pce don''t get along well recently, but does it necessary to unreasonably me me like this? Honestly, I didn''t expect Fairy Lin to have such an unscrupulous character!" At this moment, Zhao Yebai stepped forward and shouted loudly. He put on an aggrieved expression, and his voice was filled with uncontroble anger and sorrow.


    Yun Lintian had to give Zhao Yebai a thumb up for his excellent acting. Whether it was his expression or his voice, everything was on point. At the same time, he was surprised by Lin Xinyao''s action. He admitted this method of her was effective, but it could fire back at any time if shecked evidence.


    It was as Yun Lintian had thought. Zhao Yebai was aware Lin Xinyao had no evidence. He seized this chance to ride on the momentum. "Everyone thinks about it. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that three werewolves appear on my sect at the same time? Seriously? Out of twenty werewolves and three happen to be us? It''s too unbelievable, no matter how you look."


    Zhao Yebai''s statement wasn''t entirely unreasonable. After all, inmon sense, the chance of three werewolves appearing in the same group of people should be meager.


    Undoubtedly, his words significantly impacted the vigers'' and doctors'' confidence. Especially when they saw Lin Xinyao remain silent. As much as they were willing to believe in Lin Xinyao, it was difficult for them to make a decision confidently as before.


    Yun Lintian had expected this, but he chose to remain silent while observing people''s expressions. Except for Wang Jue and Li Na, everyone else had either an agitated or uncertain look on their faces, making it difficult to discern their roles just by looking.


    Zhao Yebai nced at the crowd and secretly smiled in his heart. These people were so easy to manipte.


    "That''s right. Do you have evidence, Fairy Lin?" Qiao Fan felt the situation was in his side''s favor. It was the best time to put more pressure on the crowd.


    Lin Xinyao stood silently without a word. No one knew what she was thinking right now.


    As Zhao Yebai was content, Yang Mengli suddenly took a step forward and said coldly. "Evidence? Of course, I have one."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her and waited for her further exnation.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yebai''s eyes narrowed and tried to recall whether he had left any evidence behind. However, no matter how he thought, he couldn''t think of anything that could be used as evidence.


    Yang Mengli nced at everyone and said. "Junior Sister Hua and I were chased after by Gui Zu and Qiao Fan the moment we were sent away. Afterward, we managed to escape from them but got ambushed by Zhao Yebaiter. If it wasn''t because of Senior Sister Lin, we would have been dead by now."


    She paused for a moment and turned to Zhao Yebai. "Do you think you are smart? Sorry, I have secretly recorded everything.." Following that, she took out an purple imaginary stone and activated it in front of everyone.

 Chapter 412 - Counting Vote

    The expressions of Zhao Yebai, Gui Zu, and Qiao Fan instantly changed when they saw the imaginary stone in Yang Mengli''s palm. Unfortunately, they couldn''t do anything to prevent her from activating it.


    With a buzz, a curtain of purple light appeared in front of everyone. A scene where Gui Zu and Qiao Fan rushed toward Zhao Yebai excitedly was disyed on it. Everyone could hear the three of them admit they were werewolves through the content. Not to mention the abnormally high power they had shown. There couldn''t be more apparent than this.


    Instantaneously, the vigers and doctors looked at Zhao Yebai while silently confirming their votes in their minds.


    Zhao Yebai''s face became ugly. This was entirely out of his expectation. He had clearly checked on Yang Mengli back then and found nothing unusual. How did she manage to do it without him knowing?


    It was not only him, but Yun Lintian also unaware of this. Yang Mengli''s intelligence could not be underestimated at all.


    Yang Mengli smiled coldly and asked. "What now, Zhao Yebai? Are you going to quibble again? Everyone here is not a fool. They wouldn''t easily get fooled for a second time."


    Yang Mengli''s remarks served as a warning for the vigers and doctors. If they still chose to believe in Zhao Yebai, they would bepletely beyond stupid.


    "This is a lie! You made this up by yourself. Everyone, don''t be fooled by her." Zhao Yebai''s mind was in a mess. If he hadn''t said anything at this moment, he would undoubtedly get trial soon and end up losing his life.


    "A lie?" At this moment, Hua Wanru suddenly came forward. She pointed at the purple imaginary stone on Yang Mengli''s palm and continued. "Take a good look at it. Is this an ordinary imaginary stone?"


    Everyone carefully looked at the imaginary stone, and someone with knowledge quickly shouted. "That''s the Moon Imaginary Stone. It cannot be destroyed or trampled. Let alone forging a false image onto it!"


    No doubt about it. Everyone didn''t question whether it was true but turned to look at Zhao Yebai as if waiting to see what he was going to say now.


    Zhao Yebai''s face turned pale. He knew he was finished now.


    "Since everyone has finished with your vote, I will announce the result now." Before Zhao Yebai could say anything, Hongyue pped her hands and said loudly.


    She scanned the crowd with a yful smile until her gaze stopped at Zhao Yebai, causing thetter''s heart to skip a beat.


    "Congrattions to Mister Zhao Yebai. You are the most voted person by a total of forty-seven votes. And the second rank is Mister Yun Lintian, who is ounting for twenty-seven votes." Hongyue announced. "Please wee Mister Zhao Yebai to the stage."


    As her voice fell, Zhao Yebai''s entire body was instantly enveloped with an irresistible force. In the next moment, he involuntarily flew toward the lynching pole andnded before it. No matter how he exerted his strength, he couldn''t break free from the force around him and could only stand there honestly.


    While everyone paid attention to Zhao Yebai, Yun Lintian was pondering how he got twenty-seven votes. Out of seventy-four people in this ce, twenty were counted as werewolves, and the rest were vigers and doctors. That meant seven people on his side had voted for him¡­ Who were they?


    Lin Xinyao, Yang Mengli, and Hua Wanru were also aware of this. They stared at the crowd attentively, trying to find some clues through their expressions. Unfortunately, they were unable to find anything in the end.


    "You''re lucky this time." Suddenly, Wang Jue''s voice rang out in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    When Yun Lintian turned his attention to Wang Jue, he saw thetter smile coldly at him while making a cutting-throat gesture. Seeing this, Yun Lintian didn''t have any reaction and turned his head to Zhao Yebai.


    Wang Jue was furious when he saw Yun Lintian ignore him, but he couldn''t do anything at the moment.


    "You have one minute to defend yourself. You can start now." Hongyue crossed her arms before her t chest while looking at Zhao Yebai interestingly.


    Zhao Yebai''s face flushed red in anger. Since it reached this point, he didn''t have to hold back anymore. He turned to look at Wang Jue and roared. "Hurry up and think of a way to help me!"


    The crowd followed Zhao Yebai''s gaze and saw Wang Jue standing there. Listening to Zhao Yebai''s words, without a doubt, Wang Jue was definitely a werewolf.


    Wang Jue frowned while scolding Zhao Yebai inwardly. His face turned cold as he said. "Zhao Yebai, if you want to die, you can go by yourself. What''s the point of ming me?" He paused for a moment and turned to Yun Lintian. "Is he telling you to do it?"


    Immediately, the crowd turned to look at Yun Lintian in doubt. It was at this moment; they remembered Yun Lintian was ranked second on the voting¡­ Why did he get so many votes?


    Facing everyone''s doubtful gaze, Yun Lintian remained silent with no intention of defending himself since it was unnecessary.


    However, Hua Wanru was different. She couldn''t tolerate this and said aloud. "What''s with that gaze of yours? It is clearly the werewolves trying to get rid of Brother Yun." She coldly swept her gaze over the crowd and continued. "Don''t let me know who are the seven people that voted for him. Do you think you can survive by joining the werewolves'' side? Heh, stupid."


    Hearing this, the crowd instantly realized that was the case. They nced at each other vigntly, trying to find who the traitors were.


    While everyone was looking at each other, they heard Zhao Yebai roar madly. "Shut up! I can tell everyone clearly. Wang Jue is a werewolf. He makes himself a leader and tells us to vote for Yun Lintian. Because of what? Of course, because he is afraid of him. All the vigers and doctors listen to me. If you want to win this game, you have to protect Yun Lintian. He''s your only hope to deal with Wang Jue."


    Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao were surprised upon hearing this. What did Zhao Yebai try to do by suddenly exposing Wang Jue? Invoking sympathy?

 Chapter 413 - The Passionate Zhao Yebai

    Wang Jue''s face was instantly gloomy. His eyes were overflowing with killing intent as he red at Zhao Yebai. "You better shut up. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing all of your juniors."


    Facing Wang Jue''s threat, Zhao Yebai did not fear in the slightest. He sneered. "Like I care about them. I would leave this world soon, anyway. On the contrary, you better take care of yourself first. If you can''t kill more than twenty people in the next round, it will be you who stand in my ce¡­ What a pity. I don''t have a chance to see your face at that time."


    The crowd wentpletely silent. They thought Zhao Yebai would plead for his life when he started asking Wang Jue to help him, but he suddenly changed his mind and chose to tear Wang Jue''s face. This kind of change was too confusing.


    Wang Jue was so furious that his face flushed red, but he didn''t dare to make any move under Hongyue''s eyes. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and said coldly. "Fine! You choose this yourself." He then turned to look at the White Feather Sect''s disciples and said further. "Did all of you hear it? He doesn''t care about your life and death at all. Why don''t you join my side? I can guarantee your life."


    Zhao Yebai suddenlyughed wildly. "Hahaha! Wang Jue, oh Wang Jue. Do you think everyone is stupid like you? There can be only one side to win the game in the end. What''s the point of joining your side? Voting a fellow viger andmitting suicideter? Hehe. Compared to your brother, you are miles behind. I''m curious now. Don''t tell me you are a bastard?¡­ That''s right! You must be! Hahaha!"


    Zhao Yebai''s madughter seemed to prate everyone''s soul. They were both shocked and fear.


    Meanwhile, Hongyue looked at the scene interestingly. To her, a human showing their true nature was the most exciting thing to watch.


    "You!" Wang Jue, who had calmed down a moment ago, erupted in anger again. He pointed at Zhao Yebai while his whole body trembled.


    A wicked grin appeared on Zhao Yebai''s face as he said. "Judging from your reaction, it seems I am correct. Hahaha! It turns out you are a bastard of the Wang n. No wonder, no wonder. You don''t have the demeanor of the top young master at all."


    "Shut up!" Wang Jue roared and sent out a palm print toward Zhao Yebai. However, it instantly dispersed halfway to the target.


    Hongyue nced at Wang Jue and said coldly. "Since when it''s your turn to intervene my affair?"


    Wang Jue regained his sense and hurriedly bowed his head. "My apologies, Princess Hongyue. This junior had failed to control my emotion for a moment."


    Hongyue snorted and turned to Zhao Yebai. "You have thirty seconds left."


    Zhao Yebai gave Wang Jue a sneer and turned to Lin Xinyao. "Fairy Lin. I know I havemitted an unforgivable crime to your friends, but please save my fellow sisters and brothers. I beg you."


    At this moment, all the nine White Feather Sect''s disciples looked at Zhao Yebai withplicated feelings. They thought he wouldn''t care about them, as he said.


    Lin Xinyao did not have any reaction. She merely nced at Zhao Yebai and remained silent.


    Zhao Yebai believed Lin Xinyao would definitely help his juniors even though she didn''t say anything. He then turned to Qiao Fan and Gui Zu. "It''s up to you whether you want to surrender or keep killing people. I hope that you don''t hurt your fellow sisters and brothers."


    Gui Zu and Qiao Fan didn''t know what to say at the moment. Their faces were unsightly when they thought of their fates.


    Hearing this, Wang Jue interjected. "Heh. What can they choose? They are werewolves and destined to be everyone''s enemies. Even if they don''t kill their friends, do you think these people will spare them?"


    Listening to this, Gui Zu and Qiao Fan immediately lowered their heads. No one knew what they were thinking.


    Zhao Yebai ignored Wang Jue and shifted his gaze to Yun Lintian. "I''ve heard your name before. Although I haven''t personally witnessed your strength with my own eyes, I believe you are what the rumors said. I''m not trying to make myself look good, but please help everyone out. I believe you are the only one who can do it."


    He swept his gaze over the crowd and said. "I just want to remind everyone of one thing. Our fates aren''t in our hands since this Hongyue appeared. She''s the true enemy of everyone here." Following that, he closed his eyes, waiting for the judgment.


    Hongyue''s brows raised slightly, and a yful smile appeared on her face. "Hoho. You are quite bold, huh?" She looked at the crowd and said. "Alright, it''s time. Please confirm your vote."


    The crowd nced at each other with uncertainty on their faces. They couldn''te up with a decision at the moment. On the one hand, Zhao Yebai was a werewolf. No one knew what he would do next if he could survive this time. On the other hand, Zhao Yebai''s passionate speech didn''t seem to be fake. Even the death door was standing before him, he still cared a lot about his people. He didn''t deserve to die like this.


    "What should we do?" Lin Xinyao sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. She was clearly affected by Zhao Yebai''s words.


    Yun Lintian nced at her expressionlessly. "What? You really believe him?"


    Lin Xinyao didn''t know how to answer, but the hesitation in the depth of her eyes exined everything.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "He''s obviously someone who knows how to y with people''s minds. I can''t believe a beloved disciple of Pce Master Han has actually believed this¡­ You can decide this yourself."


    Yun Lintian then closed his eyes, ignoring everything. He had to admire Zhao Yebai''s method. His ability to grasp people''s minds wasn''t ordinary at all. This guy first brought a shock to everyone and then reversed it, trying to invoke their empathy.. They were unknowingly led by the nose by him from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 414 - The Result

    A whileter, everyone came to a decision and silently confirmed the vote in their mind.


    Hongyue nced at the crowd and pped her hands. "I''ll announce the result now."


    Except for Yun Lintian and the werewolves, everyone looked at Hongyue while holding their breath.


    "The result is¡­." Hongyue deliberately dragged his voice, making the crowd uneasy. "Guilty! The votes are so close, thirty-eight to thirty-six."


    When the result came out, everyone nced at each other, and some of them couldn''t hide the sadness on their faces. They were clearly voting for Zhao Yebai to survive.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and scanned the crowd briefly before turning to Zhao Yebai. He then saw thetter''s expression was ugly beyond words. Seeing this, Yun Lintian curled his lips and said nothing.


    Hongyue nodded her head in satisfaction. She wanted this kind of result and couldn''t wait to see what would happen in the next round.


    She stepped forward to stand beside Zhao Yebai and said to the crowd. "Now, let the show begin!"


    When Hongyue snapped her fingers, a terrifying force instantly enveloped Zhao Yebai, bringing him to the air before the lynching pole. In the next moment, the rope magically tied around his neck.


    Before Zhao Yebai could say anything, the surrounding force suddenly disappeared, making his body fall down. The rope around his neck immediately tightened up, strangling him fiercely.


    Zhao Yebai struggled with every possible way he could think of, but he couldn''t do anything. All of his profound energy was entirely sealed up. He was no different from a mortal now.


    The crowd watched Zhao Yebai grunting miserably with pale faces. They felt chills running down their spines, imaging if it were them who reced Zhao Yebai. Some turned their heads away, refusing to see the cruel scene, while some still looked at it with gusto.


    Zhao Yebai grew weaker as time passed. From struggling fiercely to convulse a few times. A momentter, he took hisst breath andpletely stopped. His eyes were bulging, rolling upward while his tongue stuck out, looking so miserable.


    Absolute silence descended. No one dared to utter a sound. Fear, grief, and joy. Each one of them had different moods.


    "Hehe. Died well." Hongyue''s giggle broke the silence, causing everyone to look at her fearfully.


    They now remembered what Zhao Yebai said before. The true enemy was this young maiden in red in front of them¡­ But what could they do? Everything seemed to be in her grasp. To live or die. Everything was in her hands.


    Hongyue licked her lips yfully and said to the crowd. "That''s it for today. I hope you all struggle more in the next round. Hehe. Now it''s time for you to go back."


    As she waved her hand, everyone was instantly shrouded with white light and disappeared from the ce. Like thest time, Yun Lintian was thest one to be teleported away. This time he heard Hongyue say. "You''re too boring. This time, I hope you won''t disappoint me again."


    Yun Lintian stared at Hongyue coldly while his vision gradually turned white. In the next breath, he found himself standing on the endless snowfield once again.


    The first thing he did was scan the surroundings and find his current position. However, when his Spiritual Sense spread out, he immediately detected a few people circling around him.


    Among them was a familiar face, Li Na. At this moment, she seemed to perceive someone watching her. She quickly spread her Spiritual Sense out and discovered Yun Lintian.


    Her face immediately turned solemn. As much as she wanted to kill him, she was well aware she wasn''t his opponent. The best decision she could make now was to stay away from him.


    However, before Li Na could move, Yun Lintian''s voice suddenly rang in her mind. "Where are you going, beauty? Why don''t we reminiscence about the past together?"


    Li Na was so furious, but she was helpless against him. Until now, she still couldn''t figure out how her seductive art was ineffective on him. The only reason she coulde up with was that Yun Lintian''s mental power was far stronger than her, which she found ridiculous.


    As one of the Red Lotus Dancing Hall Master''s sessor candidates, she spent her entire childhood training her soul. Her current mental power was equivalent to the peak of the Heaven Profound practitioner''s. Apparently, it was still weaker than Yun Lintian''s. How could he practice his soul?


    While Li Na was sluggish, Yun Lintian constantly executed Shadow Step and arrived a few meters away. Even if Li Na wanted to escape, she couldn''t do it now.


    "What''s wrong? Speechless by my handsomeness?" Yun Lintian teased.


    Li Na turned around, gritting her teeth with hatred. "I didn''t know before you were this narcissistic."


    Yun Lintian nced up and down at Li Na''s good figure. He recalled thefortable sensation he had when he molested her. For a while, he wanted to feel it again.


    Noticing his rude gaze, Li Na''s body trembled in anger. She suppressed her emotion and said. "Wait until nighttime. I will definitely make you pay!"


    Yun Lintian curled his lips. "Don''t pretend. I know you''re not a werewolf. If I guess correctly, you should be a doctor."


    Li Na''s pupils shrank slightly. Her mind spun rapidly, trying to figure out how Yun Lintian knew about it.


    "Want to know why I know it?" Yun Lintian pointed at his cheek and said. "Come on. Give brother a kiss here, and this brother will tell you."


    "Dream on!" Li Na shouted angrily. At the same time, a powerful mental power was exuding from her, going straight at Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "When are you going to learn?" Yun Lintian chuckled and released his mental power.


    Instantaneously, their power collided with each other fiercely, and it was Li Na who lost in the battle. Her body shook as she spat out a mouthful of blood before falling onto the ground.


    Yun Lintian slowly walked toward her, step by step, with a yful smile on his face. "Can we have a good talk now?"

 Chapter 415 - Cooperation

    Li Na suppressed her injuries and looked at Yun Lintian with hatred. She had never suffered like this since she was young. Those so-called geniuses on the Central Continent couldn''t even count as a thing in front of her, yet she was humiliated again and again in this tiny ce. Where did this monstere from?


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to protect his heart and said pitifully. "Don''t look at me with that face, okay? You hurt my heart, you know?"


    Seeing this, Li Na was so furious to the point she wanted to vomit blood again. This bastard was too good at angering people. She tried to calm down and said coldly. "What do you want?"


    "Tsk, so boring." Yun Lintian clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. He put the yful act away and said calmly. "Since you are not a werewolf, why don''t you cooperate with me?"


    "Dream on!" Li Na snorted coldly.


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and took out a set of chairs and table. He gently lifted Li Na up from the ground with his profound energy and ced her on the chair while he was sitting opposite her. Following that, he took out a pot of tea and two teacups, skillfully brewing the tea, and poured a cup for her.


    Li Na did not touch the teacup but kept staring at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry to talk. He leisurely enjoyed the tea for a while and said. "Presumably, you have lied to Wang Jue that you are a werewolf. What would happen if he knew you were not?"


    Li Na frowned and responded coldly. "Are you threatening me?" She thought Yun Lintian was trying to ckmail her by telling this to Wang Jue.


    Yun Lintian put the teacup down and chuckled. "I can simply pinch you to death now. Do I need to ckmail you? You have no bargain here¡­ Don''t think that your one vote is precious. I will just kill one more werewolf to make up for that. What''s more, killing you is benefits me better. Like you are going to help the viger''s side anyway."


    Li Na''s eyebrows involuntarily knitted together. As Yun Lintian said, she was basically useless right now. She couldn''t figure out why Yun Lintian wanted to cooperate with her.


    Yun Lintian took another sip of tea and said. "I don''t know what''s your n on fooling Wang Jue. Maybe you think you can secretly get rid of the werewolvester. However, you have no idea about your biggest mistake at all."


    "Mistake?" Li Na subconsciously repeated.


    Yun Lintian leaned back slightly and said. "What if I tell you the werewolves can feel each other''s presence?"


    Li Na''splexion changed drastically. Her eyes opened wide as she stared at Yun Lintian with incredulity. Several thoughts shed across her mind. It was no wonder Wang Jue seemed to act perfunctorily toward her when they metst time. It turned out he discovered her lie a long time ago.


    Yun Lintian calmly waited for her to figure out the situation while spreading his Spiritual Sense to check on the surroundings. Earlier, he saw several people around this ce, and now they were still lingering around as though they were waiting for something.


    At the same time, he concentrated his mind to find a trace of his silver needle in Li Qiang''s body. In the next moment, a smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he discovered Li Qiang wasn''t far away from him. What he needed to do right now was wait for Li Qiang to reunite with other werewolves.


    After understanding her situation, Li Na took a deep breath and asked. "How did you know I was a doctor?"


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Actually, I''m not confident about it. Everything is solely based on my guess. Back then, when Zhao Yebai''s identity had been exposed, I saw you take a nce at him with a surprise. Especially when you looked at Gui Zu and Qiao Fan. Your face told me everything you have no clue about their identity.


    "As for why I can guess you are a doctor. It''s easy. Even though you are untalented, you aren''t that stupid enough to get close to Wang Jue without having insurance. There''s nothing better than the doctor''s ability. Am I correct?"


    Li Na silently stared at Yun Lintian, whose body brimmed with confidence. It was at this moment she understood why Wang Jue and even Wang Jun had suffered in his hands. Their intelligence was clearly a world apart.


    When she thought of her actions in the past, she felt it was incredibly ridiculous. Calling Yun Lintian trash and overrated was the most foolish thing she had done.


    A whileter, Li Na waspletely calmed down. She raised her head slightly and asked. "Why do you want to cooperate with me? You should know that the rtionship between Wang Jue and I aren''t ordinary. I can betray you at any moment."


    Yun Lintian stared straight into her eyes and said. "Do you want to hear the truth?.. Well, the truth is it''s a pity for you to fall here, and I don''t want to get into trouble with your Red Lotus Dancing Hall. From the beginning, our grudge isn''t that deep. You were mainly driven by Wang Jue. There''s still a chance for salvation."


    Li Na snorted coldly. "You still dare to say there is no deep grudge between us after doing that to me?"


    Yun Lintian spread his arms innocently. "You touched my little brother, and I touched your little sister. Aren''t we even?"


    Hearing this, Li Na grounded her teeth together, trying to suppress the urge to p this bastard''s face. "Shameless!"


    Yun Lintianughed heartily. "Of course, if you think you are at a disadvantage, I can let you touch a few times."


    Li Na felt her chest was about to explode from anger. It was better for her to stop arguing with him.


    Afterughing for a while, Yun Lintian smiled faintly as he said. "How about it? Do you want to cooperate with me now?"

 Chapter 416 - Each One Has Their Own Plan

    Li Na stared at Yun Lintian for a while before saying. "Do I have a choice?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian reached his hand out and said. "Happy cooperation."


    Li Na nced at Yun Lintian''s hand and pped it away. "You better stop anger me first if you want me to cooperate with you."


    Yun Lintian rubbed his hand as though he was in pain and said with a smile. "Alright. My bad."


    "By the way, how did you know about my background?" Li Na asked curiously. Her identity was unusual. Not many people knew about it, yet Yun Lintian could say it confidently as though he fully understood her Red Lotus Dancing Hall. Could it be hees from the Central Continent?


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and took out the token that Murong Xue gave him.


    Li Na''s pupils shrank instantly upon seeing this. She stared at the token in Yun Lintian''s palm attentively for a while before saying. "I see. You have a connection with Endless Dream Dancing Hall. No wonder you could break my Red Lotus Art."


    Yun Lintian looked at Li Na''s enlightened expression and felt it was funny. However, he didn''t intend to exin anything. He put the token away and said. "Let''s talk about our cooperation. You have been with Wang Jue for a long time. What do you think he would do next?"


    Li Na shook her head. "You are misunderstood. In fact, I have only known him for a year. If it wasn''t for my Master''s order, I would never approach him¡­. However, I can tell you one thing about him. He may look like a stupid and arrogant young master, but actually, he is someone who does things with caution. He won''t do anything he isn''t confident about." She nced at Yun Lintian and continued. "It is just that you are always exceeding his evaluation of you."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian said with disbelief. No matter how he looked at Wang Jue, he was nothing but a ssic young master.


    Li Na nodded. "Since he was suffered in your handst time, he had prepared something to deal with you this time. I don''t know what it is, but I guess it should be a kind of powerful treasure."


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. He nodded and said. "Thank you for telling me this. Now, let''s talk about our n."


    ***


    Somewhere on the north side of the mythical realm, Li Qiang was standing before Wang Jue with an anxious expression.


    "You said he let you find other werewolves and inform him?" Wang Jue stood with his arms crossed while looking at Li Qiang with a frown on his face. Behind him were Gui Zu and Qiao Fan. After the death of Zhao Yebai, they had made a decision to join Wang Jue''s side. After all, they were werewolves, and they still wanted to live.


    Li Qiang hurriedly replied. "Yes, Young Master Wang. This bastard Yun Lintian nted a hideous poison in my body and forced me to do this. However, you can reassure. I haven''t reported him once until now."


    "Poison?" Wang Jue scanned Li Qiang''s body carefully, but he didn''t find the so-called poison at all. He thought for a moment and said. "I think you''ve been fooled by him. If there''s poison on you, I would have found it by now."


    Li Qiang was startled for a moment and quickly checked on his body once again. He had done this a few times before, but he couldn''t find anything. However, he didn''t dare take a risk and could only obey Yun Lintian''s order.


    "I was fooled by him?" Li Qiang muttered uncertainly.


    Wang Jue snorted contemptuously and said. "Heh. Do you think he''s that good? Everything about him is full of deceptions. All of you shouldn''t believe in his words easily."


    Li Qiang lowered his head and said nothing. Was Yun Lintian good? Of course, he was! Li Qiang had personally witnessed his power while he was under the night''s buff. How could he believe in Wang Jue''s words?¡­ However, Li Qiang didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wang Jue suddenly waved his hand and said. "Since he wants you to report him, what are you waiting for?"


    Li Qiang raised his head and asked confusedly. "Young Master Wang means¡­."


    Wang Jue snapped his finger and said with a cold smirk. "Tell him that you found two werewolves here. When hees¡­ Hehe."


    Li Qiang, Gui Zu, and Qiao Fan nced at each other and saw traces of excitement in each other''s eyes. They understood what Wang Jue was going to do next.


    Immediately, Li Qiang took out the transmission jade given by Yun Lintian and said. "Senior Brother Yun, there are two werewolves with me here. What should I do next?"


    ***


    Yun Lintian was currently discussing his n with Li Na. Suddenly, the transmission jade on his waist lit up, making him stop talking and pick it up.


    Instantly, Li Qiang''s voice rang out from the other side. "Senior Brother Yun, there are two werewolves with me here. What should I do next?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian curled his lips and nced at Li Na. "We have good news here." Following that, he put the transmission jade before his mouth and said. "Good. Send me a location. I''ll be there in a while¡­ Don''t let them know about it."


    Seeing Yun Lintian put the transmission jade away, Li Na put the teacup down and said. "Are you going to catch a wolf now?"


    Yun Lintian poured himself another cup of tea and said with a mysterious smile. "Not just a wolf. It should be a lot of wolves."


    Li Na stared at Yun Lintian as if she tried to find any w on his face. Now, she was curious where did he hade from. To her knowledge, there wasn''t any powerhouse with the surname Yun on the Central Continent. Was heing from the Eastern Continent? Or the Southern Continent?


    While Yun Lintian was leisurely enjoying his tea, Li Qiang''s side was full of excitement upon hearing Yun Lintian''s response.


    "Look, Young Master Wang." Li Qiang said while pointing at the transmission jade in his hand.


    "I''m not deaf." Wang Jue scolded.. "Go ahead, tell him your position."

 Chapter 417 - Using Formation Against Formation Master?

    Putting the transmission jade away, Yun Lintian smiled faintly while looking at Li Na. "I have to go now. I wish you a smooth journey."


    Li Na curled her lips and said nothing. She stood and walked away as if nothing had happened between them.


    Looking at Li Na''s disappearing back, Yun Lintian shook his head with a smile. He turned around, looking in the north direction, and muttered. "Time to do some exercises."


    Following that, his body gradually blurred and disappeared from the spot.


    ***


    "He possesses a bizarre movement technique. I believe he would arrive here in an hour." Li Qiang said nervously after sending his position to Yun Lintian. He still remembered Yun Lintian''s ghostly movement technique back then. Even with the help of the night''s buff, he would be powerless against it.


    Wang Jue nced at Li Qiang with a disdain smile. "Let hime. The faster, the better." He paused for a moment and waved his hand. "The three of you stay here. I will arrange something. Remember when he appeared, stalling his time as much as you can."


    Afterward, Wang Jue''s figure shed and reappeared in the distance. He seemed to hold on to something and carefully put it in the ground one by one.


    Li Qiang, Gui Zu, and Qiao Fan looked at each other uncertainly. In fact, if it was possible, they didn''t want to collude with Wang Jue at all. Unfortunately, Wang Jue was the strongest here among the werewolves.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian arrived nearby Li Qiang''s position and concealed himself under the snow. He secretly spread his Spiritual Sense out to check the surroundings and felt something was wrong.


    As someone who had studied the formation art for years, he was naturally familiar with the concealing formation. The moment his Spiritual Sense detected something under the snow around Li Qiang, he immediately understood Wang Jue''s n. At this time, he wanted to curse Hongyue badly for disabling his Eyes of Heaven.


    Beforeing here, Yun Lintian had spected that Li Qiang might contact Wang Jue. Mainly because he didn''t believe Li Qiang had the gut to deceive again, and Wang Jue was the only one who could give him the courage to do so. Therefore, it wasn''t entirely unreasonable to think that it was Wang Jue''s proposal to lure him here.


    Yun Lintian curled his lips. "So, this is your trump card, huh?"


    He found it ridiculous thinking of this. Wang Jue should be aware that he was proficient in formation art, yet he still chose to use formation against him. Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Nevertheless, Yun Lintian didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. Bit by bit, he slowly approached the nearest formation node and tried to crack it without rming Wang Jue.


    While Yun Lintian was busy cracking the formation node, Li Qiang, Gui Zu, and Qiao Fan looked around restlessly.


    During this hour of waiting, Li Qiang had described Yun Lintian''s famous deeds since the first time he entered the Profound Sky Divine City until he was smacked his head by him. The more Gui Zu and Qiao Fan listened to him, the paler their faces became. They understood Zhao Yebai''s words before his death now. This Yun Lintian was simply a monster!


    "W-why don''t we run?" Qiao Fan felt his legs were shaking. He didn''t want to see Yun Lintian now.


    Gui Zu also had the same idea in his mind. He had witnessed Lin Xinyao''s might before, but Yun Lintian might be stronger than her. What was the point of staying here? Waiting for the god of death?


    Li Qiang had a bitter smile on his face. "Where could we run to? You can only me our bad luck for getting a werewolf role."


    Suddenly, the three of them heard Wang Jue''s voice ringing in their minds. "What are you doing? Spread out and find him. He should be nearby now."


    The three startled for a moment and helplessly moved out in three directions.


    In the distance, Yun Lintian had just sessfully cracked the concealing formation and studied the formation node carefully. Judging by the runes on it, Yun Lintian was quite sure it was one of the most powerful Saint-rank killing formations, Inferno Prison. Once activated, the entire space within the formation would turn into a hell of fire. With Yun Lintian''s current strength, he definitely couldn''t resist it.


    As expected from the Wang n. Their resources are undoubtedly terrifying. Yun Lintian thought.


    The Inferno Prison formation wasn''t easy to create. Though it was the Saint-rank formation, even the early Monarch-level Formation Master might be unable to do it because of the rune''splication. And Yun Lintian himself was also unable to inscribe it with his current ability.


    As Yun Lintian was thinking about modifying the formation node, he suddenly perceived someone approaching in his direction. He quickly moved into the concealing formation and closed it.


    A momentter, Qiao Fan had appeared in Yun Lintian''s line of sight. His appearance didn''t seem to be a person looking for the enemy but rather looking for a way to escape. He would nce behind his back from time to time as though he were afraid of being caught.


    "Hmph! I know it this bastard Wang Jue is unreliable." Qiao Fan muttered in dissatisfaction.


    When he arrived a few steps nearby Yun Lintian, his expression suddenly became firm, as if he had just made a decision. Wind power quickly gathered around his body and sent him forward at unbelievable speed in the next moment.


    Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t expect Qiao Fan would run away just like that.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian came out of the concealing formation and quickly chased after Qiao Fan. His body turned into a shadowy figure. A few breathster, he had already arrived behind Qiao Fan.


    Because it was still daytime, Qiao Fan''s strength hadn''t been buffed yet. Coupled with his mind solely focused on running, he was utterly unaware someone was lingering behind him like a ghost.


    The moment he heard a bang sound in his mind, his vision had already turned ck while losing all of his sensations¡­

 Chapter 418 - Poor Wang Jue

    Li Qiang and Gui Zu returned to the original position and nced at each other while shaking their heads, indicating they didn''t find anything.


    "Where is Qiao Fan?" Li Qiang frowned and looked in the direction that Qiao Fan left.


    Gui Zu''s expression changed. He cursed. "That bastard has escaped!"


    Li Qiang''s face turned unsightly immediately. He quickly looked around and shouted. "Young Master Wang, Qiao Fas has escaped. What should we do now?"


    In the far distance, Wang Jue heard this and couldn''t help scolding. "These idiots." He nced at the formation''s eyes below his foot. He pondered before sending a sound transmission to Li Qiang and Gui Zu. "Yun Lintian could probably guess something and decide not to show up. You can contact him again. As for Qiao Fan, I will deal with himter."


    As Wang Jue finished his sentence, the transmission jade on his waist suddenly lit up. He picked it up, and his eyes narrowed slightly. A cold smile appeared on his face as he received the connection.


    "Young Master Wang, where are you?" Li Na''s voice rang out from the other side.


    "Me? I''m in the south direction. What about you?" Wang Jue replied.


    "Is that so? What a pity. I''m heading toward north." Li Na''s voice resounded again.


    "North?¡­ That''s great. Our three fellow werewolves are over there. You can try to contact them. They are Li Qiang, Gui Zu, and Qiao Fan. It''s better if you form a team with them." Wang Jue responded. His eyes flickered slightly as he stared at Li Qiang and Gui Zu in the distance.


    "Understood." Li Na replied and hung up the connection.


    "Li Na¡­ You can''t me me for this. I have no choice but to kill you." A cruel sneer appeared on Wang Jue''s face. His right foot was ced firmly on the formation''s eyes while his Spiritual Sense spread out like a spider-web, trying to find Yun Lintian.


    ***


    "Now eighteen werewolves left." Yun Lintian patted his hands while looking at Qiao Fan''s headless corpse on the ground.


    At first, he wanted to make use of Qiao Fan, but he didn''t want to take a risk anymore after experiencing the first night. The day and nighttime cycle were entirely controlled by Hongyue. What if she suddenly changed it to daytime after a few minutes of nighttime?


    Yun Lintian produced a fireball and threw it on Qiao Fan''s remains. Seeing it turned into ashes, Yun Lintian shifted his gaze in Li Qiang''s direction and moved forward.


    A whileter, he arrived before the formation node earlier and secretly opened the concealing formation again. This time, Yun Lintian didn''t intend to modify it but instead added another formation around it.


    It took him ten minutes to finish his work. After confirming the newly added formation was working fine, he came out of the concealing formation and walked toward Li Qiang.


    At this moment, Li Qiang looked at the transmission jade with hesitation. Earlier, he prepared to contact Yun Lintian, but he felt it would be too suspicious. Hence, he chose to wait for a while before making another contact.


    Just as he was about to contact Yun Lintian, he suddenly heard Gui Zu''s exmation. "He''s here."


    Li Qiang''s pupils shrank. He turned around and looked at Yun Lintian''s silhouette nervously.


    "Li Qiang?" Yun Lintian pretended to be surprised while walking toward Li Qiang. He nced at Gui Zu and said. "You are¡­ Gui Zu? Great! I don''t have to waste my time finding you."


    "S-senior Brother Yun, please spare me." Li Qiang said pitifully. However, he kept cursing Wang Jue in his heart¡­ What is he doing? Why hasn''t he made a move yet?


    "What are you talking about? Am I that scary?" Yun Lintian grinned.


    Li Qiang was speechless¡­ If you are not scary, then who is?


    "What''s the meaning of this, Li Qiang!? Did you call him here?" Gui Zu raised his voice. Shouting at Li Qiang angrily while distancing himself.


    "I can''t help it." Li Qiang smiled wryly.


    Yun Lintian suddenly chuckled and said. "Both of you have to practice more. Your acting is too stiff. Especially you, Gui Zu. You should have learned more from your Senior Brother Zhao."


    The expressions of Gui Zu and Li Qiang changed instantly. They immediately realized Yun Lintian had long seen through their n.


    Without hesitation, Gui Zu released all of his power and rushed out like an arrow. He didn''t care about Wang Jue anymore.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "If it''s nighttime, then you may have a chance to escape¡­.F*ck!"


    Before Yun Lintian could finish his sentence, the sky suddenly darkened, and the moon immediately appeared. Everything happened in a split second, causing Yun Lintian to curse aloud.


    Gui Zu became ecstasy instantly. His speed soared rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he had appeared two kilometers away from Yun Lintian now.


    F*cking Hongyue! Yun Lintian ignored the dazed Li Qiang and chased after Gui Zu with Shadow Step.


    A few secondster, Yun Lintian managed to draw closer to Gui Zu andunched Dragon Fist.


    Roar¡ª


    The mighty dragon''s cry invoked Gui Zu''s inner fear. When he nced back, the virtual fire dragon had already appeared three meters behind him with its mouth opened wide.


    Gui Zu''s instinct kicked in. He twisted his body and swung his sword down at the iing dragon. However, he had overestimated his power. He thought his current strength could deal with Yun Lintian''s Dragon Fist with no problem, but it was actually insufficient.


    The sword was knocked off his hand with a bang, and the virtual dragon ruthlessly hit his chest, causing him to fly backward andnd on the ground.


    Before Gui Zu could get up, Yun Lintian had already appeared in front of him and sent out another punch at his head. A split secondter, all Gui Zu could see was endless darkness.


    "Seventeen left." Yun Lintian nced at Gui Zu''s headless corpse and turned around, executing Shadow Step to follow Li Qiang.


    At this moment, in the faraway distance, Wang Jue was stomping on the formation''s eyes furiously. "What the hell happens!? Why is it not working?"


    Poor Wang Jue, he had no idea that Yun Lintian had arranged a formation to block the Inferno Prison''s energy flow¡­

 Chapter 419 - Sixteen Left

    It was as Yun Lintian had expected. Wang Jue had no clue about the formation art. He basically obtained the Formation Stones and arranged them ording to the formation diagram he had. When it came to tweaking, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Wang Jue angrily took the formation diagram out to find the mistake he had made, but no matter how he looked at it, there shouldn''t be any mistake at all. What exactly happened then?


    He hesitated briefly and decided to retreat. In a few breaths, he retrieved more than half of the Formation Stones before fleeing upon seeing Yun Lintian take care of Li Qiang.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian had caught up to Li Qiang and knocked him onto the ground. He stared at thetter and said expressionlessly. "I told you before, I have countless ways to make you regret if you dare to lie to me. I never thought your gut was so big. I wonder who gives you the courage? Wang Jue?"


    Li Qiang held his abdomen with a grimaced expression while looking at Yun Lintian fearfully. "It''s him."


    Yun Lintianughed mockingly. "He can''t even take care of himself, yet you believe in him. There must be something wrong with your brain. No wonder you can''t take that girl Ji Yu down after deploying so many means."


    Li Qiang''splexion kept changing when he heard Ji Yu''s name. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said. "Can you let me go? I won''t dare to do it again. I-I am willing to make a soul contract!"


    Li Qiang''s eyes were full of pleading. Unfortunately, Yun Lintian didn''t buy it at all. He shook his head and said. "Do you think you still have a value?"


    Li Qian''s face was ashen instantly. His lips quivered a few times, but no word came out. A whileter, he lifted his head and said. "I know I won''t survive today. Can you do me a favor? Please tell Ji Yu that I am sorry for everything I have done to her."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly as he stared straight into Li Qiang''s eyes. He then nodded his head. "Fine."


    Li Qiang suddenly revealed a relieved smile and raised his palm, ruthlessly hitting his forehead. Instantly, his skull shattered, and he died on the spot.


    Yun Lintian stared at Li Qiang''s lifeless body for a full minute before sighing and throwing a fireball onto it. Was he pitying Li Qiang? The answer was no. Yun Lintian just felt sad about Li Qiang''s misfortune a bit. His fate was always in Hongyue''s hands from the start to the end.


    Yun Lintian put these thoughts aside and turned around to discover several Formation Stones had disappeared. It seemed Wang Jue had run away by now.


    He chuckled and said to himself. "This guy surely runs fast." Looking at the remaining Formation Stones, Yun Lintian smiled brightly. "At least he''s still sensible to leave some benefits behind."


    Following that, Yun Lintian quickly moved around and collected all the remaining Formation Stones. Although it might be difficult to use them, Yun Lintian could study themter.


    After collecting everything, Yun Lintian patted his hands and pondered. "There are sixteen werewolves left. Combining with the seven traitors before this, there are a total of twenty-three votes on their side¡­ Uhm¡­ I have to find more werewolves as soon as possible."


    Yun Lintian nced in the east direction and quickly moved toward it.


    ***


    Boom!


    The ground burst, and snow filled the air. Lin Xinyao flipped backward andnded safely while using the spear in her hand to help her stabilize herself. Her eyes were fixated on a tall man in the distance.


    "It''s indeed as the rumor said. Fairy Lin''s profound strength can''t be underestimated at all." The man said with admiration. He shook his hand, which was growing numb from the collision earlier, and raised a sword up again, preparing for the next move.


    Lin Xinyao didn''t say anything. She spun her spear and pointed at the man. Her eyes glowed with purple light, releasing an icy aura.


    The two stared at each other briefly before their figures shed and reappeared midway. The man''s aura burst out, and his sword glowed with terrifying golden light as he shed vertically at Lin Xinyao.


    Meanwhile, Lin Xinyao had also released her aura to the maximum. Profound purple light shone brightly and formed into a spiral shape around her spear as she thrust forward.


    Boom!


    Their weapons fiercely collided with each other, but the impact did not send them away. They somehow managed to stabilize themselves and moved their hands once again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another, both of them kept attacking each other without a sign of backing down.


    After reflecting Lin Xinyao''s spear to the side, the man suddenly shouted loudly, and his entire body was instantly covered with golden light. Amidst a loud roar, he quickly took a heavy step forward and swung his golden sword down, aiming to cut Lin Xinyao''s head.


    The ground below him had immediately be shattered powder, and his sword let out an incredibly resonant scream. "Die!"


    Lin Xinyao felt as though all the blood and profound energy in her body had been agitated. Her heart had also suddenly felt like it had shrunk. She had long discovered the man in front of her was proficient in the metal attribute, but she didn''t expect him to master it to this point.


    Lin Xinyao''s brows sunk as she twisted her body to the side, causing her entire body to spin midair. At the same time, she released her icy profound energy to push her forward as she aimed her spear at the iing sword.


    "Moon Rising!"


    A profound moon image appeared behind Lin Xinyao, followed by a bone-freezing aura that made the man''s action be stagnate.


    Boom!


    Lin Xinyao''s spear fiercely collided with the man''s sword, and the impact immediately sent the man away like a broken kite.. The moment he tried to get up from the ground, the tip of Lin Xinyao''s spear had already arrived before his face, leaving him no chance to avoid it.

 Chapter 420 - Thunder Beads Might

    Puff!


    Lin Xinyao''s spear instantly prated the man''s skull, reaping his life. The man''s body kept twitching for a while before wholly stopping and falling onto the ground motionless.


    Lin Xinyao retracted her spear and nced at her bleeding arms. She heaved a sigh of relief and utilized her profound energy to stop the bleeding while looking around vigntly.


    She took out the transmission jade and contacted Yun Lintian. "I have finished one here."


    A whileter, Yun Lintian''s voice rang out from the other side. "I got three here. So, there are fifteen werewolves left. I don''t know how many vigers are left right now."


    Lin Xinyao was taken aback for a moment and then realized it was nothing strange for Yun Lintian. She said. "I will look around at the south area."


    "Alright. I am heading east right now. Take care." Yun Lintian responded.


    Lin Xinyao put the transmission jade away and nced at the corpse beneath her feet before freezing it and shattering it into ice powder.


    ***


    Yun Lintian put the transmission jade away and concentrated on searching the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. A whileter, he found a familiar face two kilometers away on his right. She was no other than Hua Wanru. She was currently running from two men. With her speed, she would definitely be caught up in two breaths.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian executed Shadow Step, heading to Hua Wanru''s position.


    "Where are you going?" The man d in a green robe shouted while increasing his speed to catch up with Hua Wanru. His face was full of a greedy smirk as he rudely stared at Hua Wanru''s rounded rear side.


    Hua Wanru''splexion was pale as a white sheet. Her mind moved, searching for items in her storage ring. She locked onto a small golden bead at the corner of the storage ring''s space.


    Beforeing here, her Senior had reminded her not to use it unless it was a life and death situation because the destructive force of this bead was too terrifying. It might easily harm an ally if she was careless.


    Hua Wanru hesitated briefly before gritting her teeth and taking the golden bead out. She intentionally slowed her speed down, letting the two men draw closer.


    "She''s at her limit now." The man in green said excitedly.


    Besides him, the man with a giant axe frowned slightly. He felt something was not right and said. "There''s something wrong. Don''t be careless."


    As his voice fell, both of them saw Hua Wanru turn around with the golden bead in her hand. Before they could react, the golden bead had already shot toward them while glowing with lightning sparks.


    "Shit!" The two men screamed in unison upon seeing this. Obviously, they knew what the golden bead was.


    They halted their tracks and hastily turned around with all their might. Unfortunately, they could not outpace the golden bead. As they turned around, the golden bead had already arrived a meter away from them while releasing terrifying lightning force.


    Zizzi¡­Boom!


    The golden bead abruptly blew up midair, producing a horrible explosion that shook the entire area. Countless lightning tentacles were madly expanding out, burning the surrounding snow into white mist.


    Without a doubt, the two men had turned into ashes in almost an instant by the explosion.


    Meanwhile, Hua Wanru had been sent away several meters andnded heavily on the ground. Her entire body was filled with miserable burn wounds that almost reaped her life. Thankfully, she managed to preserve her breath in the end due to the high-rank armor she wore.


    In the distance, Yun Lintian got up from the pile of snow and checked his body before looking at the destructive scene in amazement.


    He had seen the whole process from the beginning. He was utterly baffled by the power of the golden bead that Hua Wanru took out. At the same time, he remembered he had obtained such a bead from Han Lou before entering the mythical realm.


    Yun Lintian nced at the twenty golden beads that were lying peacefully in his interspatial ring and muttered. "Good guy! All of you are so terrible."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and hurriedly rushed to Hua Wanru''s side. He quickly fed her a healing pill and used his profound energy to stabilize her wounds.


    "Ugh¡­" Hua Wanru groaned painfully and opened her eyes. Her body tensed up when she discovered there was someone before her.


    "Rx. It''s me." Yun Lintian said and took out a clean robe to cover her.


    Hua Wanru took a good look at Yun Lintian and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming his identity. She struggled to get up and said. "Thank you, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "I didn''t do anything at all¡­ By the way, don''t you know how powerful that golden bead is? Why are you so reckless?"


    Hua Wanru nodded her head slightly and said helplessly. "I have no choice."


    "Well, I didn''t intend to me you. It''s just that you better make a good preparation before using it next time. Otherwise, what''s the use of killing yourself along with the enemy?" Yun Lintian said softly.


    "I know." Hua Wanru responded.


    Yun Lintian looked around and didn''t see any trace of the two men. He then said. "It would be a miracle if they could survive this¡­ Now, there are thirteen left."


    "Thirteen?" Hua Wanru was puzzled slightly.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I have killed three of them beforeing here while Miss Lin got one."


    Hua Wanru took a deep breath and said. "Then we are certainly winning this."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "The problem is that we don''t know how many doctors and vigers left."


    Hua Wanru nodded and said. "I''ll ask my sisters first." Following that, she took out her transmission jade and contacted her fellow sisters.


    After a while, Hua Wanru said. "Sister Yang and others are safe and sound. They have met a few vigers along the way. It should be around ten people."


    "Ten? Then we should have around twenty-one votes." Yun Lintian said.


    All of a sudden, Hongyue''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears. "Time up!" Following that, the sky gradually turned bright, and the moon faded away¡­

 Chapter 421 - The Shocked Wang Jue

    Yun Lintian nced at the sky and muttered. "This Hongyue did it again." He was dissatisfied with Hongyue''s arrangement. It hadn''t been two hours since the second round started yet.


    A momentter, white light slowly enveloped Yun Lintian and Hua Wanru, sending them to the pagoda area.


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze over the crowd, and he was surprised to see there were only thirty-nine people left¡­ More than thirty-four people had been killed in the second round. This situation was severe more than he imagined.


    Yun Lintian paused on Wang Jue and saw thetter had a proud smile on his face, which made Yun Lintian feel weird.


    "There are twenty-six vigers and doctors left. We also don''t know how many traitors are among us. This situation is not good." Yang Mengli said with a grim expression.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and had a thoughtful expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Wee back, everyone. The second round is so exciting, don''t you think so?" Hongyue stood with her arms crossed and looked at the crowd yfully.


    The crowd nced at each other, did not know what to say. However,pared to the first round, everyone was calmer this time.


    Seeing everyone was silent, Hongyue pped her hands and said. "Everyone knows the rules. Let the vote begin!"


    Silence nketed. No one spoke and kept looking around, waiting for someone to say first.


    "What should we do now?" Hua Wanru asked through a sound transmission.


    Yun Lintian replied instantly. "Just vote for Wang Jue. Tells everyone this."


    Hua Wanru nced at Lin Xinyao and saw thetter nod her head. She then hurriedly told her fellow sisters about it.


    At this moment, Wang Jue suddenly said with a grin. "Yun Lintian! Do you have anyst word?"


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze over eight people besides Wang Jue. These people were Supreme Hall students. Obviously, they would support Wang Jue. Yun Lintian could see where Wang Jue''s confidence came from.


    He smiled faintly and said. "Me? Last word? Are you misunderstanding something? It should be you instead."


    "Hahaha. Ignorant! Your death door has appeared before you, yet you are still acting cool. How ridiculous." Wang Jueughed heartily. He turned to the crowd and said. "You might not know this. I have twenty votes in my hand right now. Do you think you can still win this?"


    The expression of the crowd changed drastically. They nced at each other and saw some of them avoided their gazes guiltily. Seeing this, they immediately understood what Wang Jue said was true.


    "Ma Xuan! I didn''t expect you to do this! Have you gone insane? Do you think he will spare you just because you joined him?" A slender girl scolded a tall man beside her. She was the Sky Hall student.


    The tall man, Ma Xuan, lowered his head guiltily and said. "I have no choice. He threatened me to kill you."


    "You! How can you be this stupid!?" The slender girl was furious to the point that her body trembled. She didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Wang Jue grinned satisfactorily and turned to Yun Lintian. "See? Everything is in my hand now. Do you think you can win this?" He nced at the Frozen Moon Pce''s disciples and continued. "All of you should obediently submit to me. Otherwise¡­ hehe."


    A few men beside Wang Jue cast their greedy gazes on the Frozen Moon Pce''s disciples and started to fantasize about something unhealthy in their minds. They couldn''t wait to start the third round now.


    Yun Lintian looked at Ma Xuan and the other four Sky Hall students briefly. He was wondering how these people could enter the Sky Hall. Did Principal Tian blindly select them?


    Yun Lintian turned to the slender girl and sent a sound transmission to her. "This sister. You can vote for Wang Jue with peace of mind. We will win this for sure."


    The slender girl had a surprised look on her face and nced at Yun Lintian in doubt. Although she had heard about Yun Lintian''s deeds before, she didn''t fully believe he could get out of this predicament so easily as he said.


    Hongyue leaned on the lynching pole and looked at everyone boringly. Somehow, she felt the game wasn''t fun anymore and saidzily. "I''ll give all of you five seconds to confirm your vote. I will kill anyone who didn''t confirm it."


    Under Hongyue''s threat, everyone hastily confirmed their votes and waited for the result.


    Hongyue nodded her head with a satisfied smile and said. "Very well. I''ll announce the result now¡­ Oh? Interesting¡­" She took a nce at Wang Jue and Yun Lintian before saying. "The result is¡­."


    As usual, Hongyue deliberately dragged her voice, causing everyone''s body to tense up. They looked at her nervously.


    Hongyue quickly turned to Wang Jue and said. "Congrattions to Mister Wang Jue. You got the first rank this time with a total of twenty-five votes!"


    As her voice fell, everyone went silent and looked at Wang Jue nkly. Didn''t he say he had twenty votes in his hand? Howe he got twenty-five votes in the end?


    "I-impossible! There must be something wrong!" Wang Jue couldn''t believe in his ears and yelled angrily.


    Hongyue squinted her eyes and said with dissatisfaction. "Are you doubting me?"


    Wang Jue regained hisposure and hurriedly shook his head. "N-no, Princess Hongyue. I''m not doubting you, but can you please recheck it? I think there is something wrong with this."


    Hongyue snorted coldly. "Hmph! You really got twenty-five votes. Why don''t you ask your people about it?"


    Wang Jue''s face was unsightly. He swept his gaze over the people beside him and finally paused on Li Na. "It''s you! It''s must be you!"


    Facing Wang Jue''s bellow, Li Na did not feel afraid of him in the slightest. On the contrary, a charming smile appeared on her lips. She looked at Wang Jue as if she saw a clown. "Yes. It''s me."


    As her voice came out, everyone opened their mouth wide, looking at Li Na with incredulity.

 Chapter 422 - Gone Mad

    In everyone''s eyes, Li Na was the most loyal subordinate of Wang Jue. They didn''t expect her to betray him like this.


    Meanwhile, a strange light shed across Lin Xinyao''s eyes. She took a nce at Yun Lintian and seemed to understand something.


    Li Na touched her face gently and continued. "Since you already know I''m not a werewolf, do you think I will be stupid enough to help you?"


    "You! How could you¡­." Wang Jue pointed at Li Na ramblingly. He had a lot of harsh words in his mind, but he knew it was useless now.


    "Do you want to know how I did it?" Li Na smiled faintly. She released her mental power and said. "I just used my charm a little, and your underlings couldn''t wait to climb onto my skirt. Hehe. They are so obediently, don''t you think?"


    Wang Jue grounded his teeth in hatred. He red at Li Na and said. "Do you know the consequence of this? Do you think my n will let you go?"


    Li Na covered her mouth andughed elegantly. "I don''t think your Wang n will go against my Red Lotus Dancing Hall because of a mere third-rate young master like you. You know it well in your heart."


    Wang Jue''s face was alternated between red and blue. He could only point at Li Na and do nothing.


    "Hey. Have you finished yourst word?" Yun Lintian crossed his arms and looked at Wang Jue boringly.


    Wang Jue turned his head to look at Yun Lintian and roared. "Shut up! My brother won''t let you go. You better wash your neck cleanly!"


    Yun Lintian scratched his ear and waved his hand impatiently. "Okay, okay. You hurriedly die then so I can leave this ce faster." He turned to Hongyue and said. "Can you hurry up?"


    Hongyue gave a fierce re at Yun Lintian and waved her hand, bringing Wang Jue to the front of the lynching pole. "You have one minute to defend yourself."


    Before Wang Jue could say anything, Yun Lintian interjected first. "You don''t need to waste everyone''s time. Be obedient and ept your death."


    Wang Jue stared at Yun Lintian as if he wanted to eat him alive. He calmed down and turned to look at his underlings. "All of you have disappointed me."


    A few people under Wang Jue lowered their heads and said nothing.


    "However, I am not a petty person. As long as all of you help me, I am willing to forgive you. When we go out, I promise to give you more resources." Wang Jue said calmly. However, even a kid could see he was actually nervous deep down.


    No one said anything, keeping their mouths shut.


    Seeing this, Wang Jue was agitated. "You all should know me. Have I ever broken my promise?"


    Li Na suddenlyughed aloud, as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. "You still have the audacity to say this? What did you say before? You would help me, wouldn''t you? Didn''t you n to kill me in the end? Please, don''t make your n lose more face further. If today''s story goes out, I''m afraid, your father will personally smash your corpse and erase you from the n''s lineage instead of avenging you."


    "Shut up, bitch!" Wang Jue roared furiously. Deep down, he knew what Li Na said was likely to happen, but in order to survive, he couldn''t just stand and do nothing.


    Wang Jue swept over everyone and shouted. "If I died today, all of you can forget about your lives. My brother would never let all of you go!"


    His words weren''t entirely unreasonable. Yun Lintian, Lin Xinyao, and Li Na might not be afraid of his threat, but others were different. They were ordinary students without a solid background. There was no guarantee whether Wang Jun would spare them.


    Yun Lintian seemed to see through their hesitation. He said. "You don''t have to fear him. Wang Jun indeed has a powerful background, but trust me, he wouldn''t dare to do anything recklessly in the academy¡­ Of course, unless he doesn''t want to live anymore."


    Hearing this, everyone subconsciously felt it was true, as Yun Lintian said. The academy had a strict rule over this. Even if Wang Jun genuinely wanted to kill them, he would have to wait until they leave the academy. At most, they could just stay there to avoid him.


    Wang Jue saw the confident look on everyone. His body turned cold instantly. He knew his life was over now. No matter how he tried, these people would never help him.


    Hongyue shook her head boringly as she watched this scene. She felt Zhao Yebai was better than this idiot Wang Jue.


    "It''s time. Confirm your vote." Hongyue didn''t care about Wang Jue anymore, even though he still had a few seconds left.


    Everyone looked at Wang Jue and silently confirmed the votes.


    "Since that''s the case. Go die!" Before Hongyue could announce the result, Wang Jue suddenly roared and took out a metallic orb. He swiftly injected his profound energy into it, and the metallic ball immediately erupted with terrifying force, covering the surroundings instantly.


    Li Na''s face changed and hastily retreated while yelling. "It''s Sky Destroying Bead!"


    Although the crowd didn''t know what the Sky Destroying Bead was, they knew they had to retreat as far as possible. Without hesitation, they hastily utilized their profound energy and executed every movement technique they had to escape from the ce.


    "Hahaha! Die! Die! All of you deserve to die!" Wang Jue roared madly, looking at the fleeing people with a hideous expression.


    While everyone was escaping, Yun Lintian stood calmly in the ce and nced at Hongyue. "How long are you going to watch?"


    Hongyue curled her lips and said. "Don''t you think it''s more exciting like this?"


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes and turned to look at the glowing metallic ball in Wang Jue''s hand.. He wondered why Wang Jue didn''t take it out to kill him before this. Was it because its area of effect was toorge?

 Chapter 423 - Forcibly Stopping The Bead

    The terrifying pressure nketed the entire space, and the air turned chaotic, followed by a horribly scorching heat. All the surrounding snow instantly vapored, filling the ce with white mist.


    "What are you doing, Brother Yun!?" Yang Mengli had retreated several meters away with her fellow sisters and saw Yun Lintian standing there as if he was in a daze. She couldn''t help but shout aloud to remind him.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at her with a smile and sent a sound transmission. "Don''t worry about me. Just go."


    Yang Mengli hesitated briefly and gritted her teeth, rushing out with everyone. Although she didn''t know what Yun Lintian was going to do, since Yun Lintian said this, there shouldn''t be any problem.


    "Why don''t you run?" Hongyue nced at Yun Lintian and asked with a yful smile. "Do you really believe I will stop this?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders carelessly. "I can escape at any time."


    Hongyue stared at Yun Lintian deeply, as if she understood what he meant.


    Amidst the white mist, Wang Jue''s madughter could be heard. He was utterly lost his mind right now. The Sky Destroying Bead in his hand had turned into a mini sun and directly melted his entire arm. However, Wang Jue didn''t seem to feel pain at all.


    The mini sun gradually left Wang Jue and rose into the sky, illuminating the entire space with crimson light. Its body kept changing shape as if it was about to explode at any moment.


    Yun Lintian nced at the bright mini sun in the sky and frowned slightly. He was quite sure its area of effect could be more than a thousand kilometers once it was exploded. It was difficult to say whether these people could escape safely with their speed.


    Thinking of this, the White Dragon Spear silently appeared in his hand. However, before he could make a move, Hongyue suddenly said. "It''s useless. No need to waste your energy. Even if you use everything you have, it is impossible to stop it."


    Yun Lintian nced at Hongyue briefly and ignored her. Immediately, a powerful aura burst forth, and his entire body was instantly covered with ayer of fire and lightning.


    "Hah!" Yun Lintian let out a loud cry and stomped on the ground while wielding the spear forward.


    It was as if the White Dragon Spear had epted its master''s call. It immediately produced a resonant dragon''s cry. A virtual white dragon showed up and coiled around the spear, staring at the mini sun in the sky.


    Zzzii¡ª


    At this moment, countless lightning bolts suddenly appeared out of nowhere and formed into a giant lightning cage surrounding the mini sun.


    A rare look of surprise appeared on Hongyue''s face. She stared at Yun Lintian attentively while thinking to herself¡­ What a surprise. He could actually control The Thunder to this extent in a short period.


    The veins on Yun Lintian''s right arm bulged out while his brows sank. He pulled the spear backward and exerted all of his strength before throwing it toward the mini sun.


    The moment the spear left Yun Lintian''s hand, it instantly transformed into a mighty fire dragon, apanied by a ferocious dragon''s cry. Its mouth widely opened and went straight into the mini sun.


    Rumble¡ª


    As though an asteroid had exploded, an indescribable, apocalyptic storm radiated out to the surrounding space. The people who fled away felt as though they were hit by a heavy hammer and were directly sent flying.


    In the sky, the fire dragon fiercely bit on the mini sun, intending to forcibly devour it. The crimson me that was radiated from the mini sun gradually shrank its size and retreated back.


    At the same time, the surrounding lightning cage swiftly reduced to the fire dragon''s size, and the pressure had also reduced. A few breathster, all the scorching heat and pressure had wholly vanished. Everything returned to its original calm.


    Yun Lintian was currently drenched in sweats. His face was pale as a white sheet, and he forced himself to stand still while using his profound energy to retrieve his spear back.


    p! p! p!


    "Well done!" Hongyue pped her hand and praised Yun Lintian. However, judging from her face, she didn''t seem to impress much. It was as though she had already expected this result.


    Wang Jue''sughter abruptly died down at this moment. He stared at the sky with his eyes widened open. Disbelief was written all over his face.


    Thud!


    Yun Lintian grabbed hold of the White Dragon Spear and pierced it to the ground, using it as a stretcher to help him stand steady. He nced at Wang Jue and said. "What now?"


    Yun Lintian''s words brought Wang Jue back from his daze. He tremblingly turned around to look at Yun Lintian and tried to say something, but no sound came out. The Sky Destroying Bead was hisst straw, and now thatst straw had gone.


    Swoosh!


    One by one, all the people who fled away earlier had returned to the square and looked at Yun Lintian in amazement. They were clearly aware of what Yun Lintian had done. It turned out the rumor about him was true.


    The twelves werewolves among the crowd looked at Yun Lintian with fear. They seemed to see their fates already. Sadly, no matter how desperate they were, they couldn''t possibly escape from this.


    Hongyue nced at Wang Jue and said. "It''s time."


    Without waiting for Wang Jue to react, Hongyue waved her hand and hung him directly. Wang Jue was so lifeless as if his soul had left his body the moment the Sky Destroying Bead disappeared. He didn''t even struggle a bit until hisst breath. The young master of the Wang n died just like that.


    Silence descended after Wang Jue''s death. It wasn''t because they didn''t want to make a sound, but they didn''t know what to say at the moment. While vigers and doctors were relieved, the werewolves werepletely opposite.. They had discussed via the sound transmission, preparing to kill the vigers and doctors as much as possible.

 Chapter 424 - The First Princess

    Hongyue nced at the crowd and let out a sigh. She muttered. "It''s not fun anymore."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "I''m not surprised about this at all. You have ruined the essence of the game since the moment you decided to give werewolves the ability to detect their own kind."


    Hongyue''s brows raised slightly and said. "I want to make werewolves advantage and kill more of vigers. Why is it wrong?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "You probably heard about this werewolf game from somewhere else and never yed it by yourself before. Am I correct?" Seeing Hongyue was silent, Yun Lintian said further. "The true essence of this game is relying heavily on the secret of the role. You have to let everyone figure out the opposite party''s role by gathering the clue bit by bit. That will make the game more interesting."


    "What you did is not only destroy the charm of the game but also make everything easier. For example, I have attached something to Li Qiang, a werewolf, and let him find other werewolves. After that, I can secretly follow him and deal with all the werewolves he met. Don''t you think it''s too easy?"


    Hongyue pursed her lips and said annoyingly. "That''s because your strength is ridiculously strong."


    Yun Lintian spread his arms with an innocent look on his face. "Since you know this, you shouldn''t do this in the first ce. I thought you let me win the game."


    Hongyue snorted and waved her hand. "Don''t y this game anymore. We will move to the next stage right away."


    Hearing this, the werewolves immediately let out a sigh of relief. They didn''t have to wait for their deaths anymore.


    "Since you appeared before, you have never told us what''s the reward is. Why should we participate in this stupid game of yours?" Yun Lintian asked directly. He looked around briefly and said. "Did anyone encounter a treasure in this ce?"


    The crowd nced at each other and shook their head one by one. Beforeing here, they had learned that there were countless treasures in this ce, but they didn''t find a single trace of them until now.


    Yun Lintian turned to Hongyue and said. "You must hide them somewhere, right?"


    Hongyue gave a fierce re at Yun Lintian and said. "Of course, I have a lot of treasures here." Following that, she waved her hand, and several stacks of precious magical nts and materials appeared before everyone.


    This massive amount of treasures immediately blinded everyone and invoked their inner greed. As long as they got a single stack of them, their strength would undoubtedly increase by leaps and bounds.


    "As long as you pass the next stage, these will be your rewards." Hongyue crossed her arms and nodded her head in satisfaction upon seeing the greed in these people''s eyes.


    Sure enough, people die for wealth, and birds die for food. They had instantly forgotten the earlier horrible experience when they saw the treasures.


    Yun Lintian looked at these stacks of treasures and sneered. "Are you kidding me? These things didn''t worth much at allpared to what you have done to us."


    Hongyue frowned slightly and said in dissatisfaction. "What do you want, then?"


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly as if he had waited for this sentence for a long time. "Simple. I want everyone to have the right to leave this ce as they want. Of course, on the premise that they could pass the next stage."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this. They secretly gave Yun Lintian a thumb up in their hearts. Not everyone loves treasures. If it was possible, they would choose their life over a treasure.


    Hongyue went silent for a moment and said. "Very well. I agree with it. But¡­" A yful smile appeared on her face as she said further. "But the next stage will be ten times more difficult. I hope everyone can pass it. Hehe."


    The expression of the crowd changed drastically. They subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian, hoping he could say something about this.


    However, what surprised them was that Yun Lintian actually nodded his head. "Sure."


    The smile on Hongyue''s face grew wider when she heard this. She quickly waved her hand, and Wang Jue''s corpse, along with the lynching pole, immediately disappeared from the spot.


    She then nced at the crowd and said. "Follow me." Afterward, the pagoda''s gate slowly opened, and Hongyue gradually disappeared into the pagoda.


    The crowd nced at each other, did not know whether to follow.


    "Go. Do we look like we have a choice?" Yun Lintian chuckled and quickly followed Hongyue into the pagoda.


    Lin Xinyao said nothing and followed suit with Yang Mengli, Hua Wanru, and her fellow sisters.


    Seeing this, the crowd did not hesitate anymore and swiftly walked into the pagoda.


    When Yun Lintian stepped into the pagoda, he appeared in a spacious hall with several doors on both sides. The interior was decorated with an ancient stone mixing with countless precious jades that Yun Lintian didn''t know.


    There was an exquisite throne at the innermost of the hall, with a moon symbol carved on the wall behind it. Yun Lintian could feel a majestic aura exude from it, making him want to kneel down.


    Plop!


    Some people among the crowd could not stand its aura and directly knelt down on the ground. Their entire bodies were drenched in cold sweats, and they could not raise their heads no matter how hard they tried.


    While others were suffocating by the majestic aura, Lin Xinyao did not seem to be affected at all. On the contrary, she felt the aura was extremely familiar, but she still could not pinpoint out.


    Of course, she had thought about her mother''s origin, but the information she had was too small to connect the dot between this ce and the Divine Moon n.


    At this moment, Hongyue walked toward the throne and sat downfortably. She swept her gaze over the crowd and said with a smile. "Wee to the Moon Pce. Let me introduce myself again. My name is Hongyue, the first princess of the Divine Moon n."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao involuntarily nced at each other in shock.

 Chapter 425 - Fighting Own Shadow

    While Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao looked at each other in shock, the rest had confused expressions on their face. They had never heard about the Divine Moon n before.


    Hongyue did not intend to exin anything. She changed her sitting posture to be morefortable and said. "Do you see the doors in this ce?"


    Everyone put their confusion aside and looked at several doors on both sides.


    "The next stage is simple. You have to choose one door to enter and conquer the thing inside." Hongyue said expressionlessly. Her gaze swept over Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao briefly, as if she had something on her mind.


    A tall man behind Yun Lintian suddenly raised his hand and asked cautiously. "Princess Hongyue, can you tell us what kind of thing is in there?"


    Hongyue curled her lips and said. "I can only tell all of you this. It will be something you fear the most."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He could roughly guess about it. It should be a kind of illusion trial.


    "Since everyone is ready, you can start now." Hongyue waved her hand impatiently.


    The crowd looked at each other with hesitation. No one dared to step out.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and turned around to look at the crowd. "Everyone should prepare yourself first before choosing the door. I''ll enter first."


    Before walking away, Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to Lin Xinyao, Yang Mengli, and Hua Wanru. "This should be a kind of illusion trial. You should pay attention to your mental power."


    The three women did not know how Yun Lintian knew about it, but they still nodded their heads and sat down, adjusting their conditions to the best.


    Looking at several doors on the wall, Yun Lintian didn''t even carefully check on it and randomly chose one to enter under Hongyue''s yful gaze.


    Yun Lintian opened the door and walked into it. A momentter, he found himself standing in a white room with no venttion.


    Just as he looked around, the room suddenly turnedpletely dark before returning to its original state again. However, Yun Lintian found a person standing not far away before him this time. He was instantly taken aback upon seeing this person''s features.


    "This is too clich¨¦, right?" Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched. The person who stood before him had everything simr to him. It was as if he had stood in front of a mirror.


    Before entering this ce, Yun Lintian had already expected this. ording to the novels he had read, when it came to the illusion trial, the protagonist would always face his clone, followed by the cliche narration like ''He never fears anything, except himself.''


    Yun Lintian wanted to protest that he feared many things, such as ghosts or flying cockroaches. Why did Hongyue give him this clone?


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian toment further, a spear that was a hundred percent resembled the White Dragon Spear silently appeared in the clone''s hand. Yun Lintian''s clone skillfully wielded it a few times before pointing it at Yun Lintian with a wicked grin on his face.


    Yun Lintian was speechless and wanted toin that his grin wasn''t as ugly as this. However, when he was about to make a move, the clone had already thrust the spear toward him while releasing a horrible crimson me.


    "Shit! Using a big move in the open right away? That''s not me at all." Yun Lintian hastily dodged to the side with Shadow Step as he recognized this move from the clone. It was no other than one of his trump cards, Imperishable me.


    The clone seemed to predict Yun Lintian''s move beforehand. When thetter executed Shadow Step, the clone had also done the same and reappeared beside Yun Lintian like a ghost.


    Yun Lintian was amazed by the clone''s swift reaction. It was like the clone could read his mind. Without hesitation, Yun Lintian took the White Dragon Spear out and lung forward to the iing spear.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two spears ended up a draw, and both of them were sent flying. When they were about tond, both of them pierced their spears on the ground, serving as a pole for stabilizing themselves.


    Following that, they executed Shadow Step simultaneously and met in midair. The spears in their hands were brought forward and burst out with tyrannical dragon''s cries.


    Roar¡ª


    Two lightning dragons immediately intertwined, trying to bite each other off. Once again, the result ended up a draw. Yun Lintian and the clone bounced off andnded steadily on the ground.


    A frown appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. After two crashes, he could feel the clone''s execution was more perfect than his. The only reason he could draw with the clone was that he had a better physique.


    Yun Lintian swung his spear and muttered. "Let''s see how strong you are."


    Yun Lintian didn''t intend to drag this battle on. His mind moved, and lightning sparks instantly appeared around him. He was going to finish the clone with The Thunder.


    In the next moment, a look of shock appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he saw the clone had also simrly mobilized The Thunder.


    When the clone took the White Dragon Spear out, Yun Lintian did not feel anything as it was an item. However, The Thunder was entirely different. It was a unique existence in the whole world. This made him wonder whether the clone could summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    There was no time to think further. Yun Lintian immediately injected all of his profound energy into this attack.


    The whole space rumbled, and countless python-like lightning danced wildly in the air. At this moment, Yun Lintian and the clone were like thunder gods. They stared at each other, waiting for the opposite part to act first.


    "Since you don''t move, then let me." Yun Lintian curled his lips and pointed his finger toward the sky.. Instantaneously, all the lightning pythons epted hismand and rushed toward the clone.

 Chapter 426 - One-Tenth Power

    Facing the overwhelming lightning tide, the clone did not flinch in the slightest. He suddenly pointed his finger toward the sky in a simr fashion as Yun Lintian. Immediately, the lightning pythons on his side swarmed forward and directly crashed with Yun Lintian''s.


    Zzzii¡ª


    Lightning sparks shed, producing numbing noises to fill the space. Yun Lintian''s expression was solemn as he looked at the lightning tides crashing with each other. Droplets of sweat could be seen on his forehead. He suspected Hongyue had secretly done something again. The clone was clearly weaker than him in terms of physique, yet he could endure the heavy energy consumption of The Thunder this long.


    Hongyue! Just you wait! Yun Lintian roared angrily in his heart. He suddenly threw the White Dragon Spear in the air and swung his leg, performing a powerful kick on the bottom of the spear''s shaft and sending it to the clone.


    The spear transformed into a white dragon with its giant mouth wide open.


    The clone hastily retreated with Shadow Step and wielded his spear to the front before thrusting it at the iing white dragon.


    Bang!


    The clone sessfully swashed the White Dragon Spear away, but his pupils instantly shrank upon seeing two golden beads appear a meter away from him.


    "Goodbye, Brother Clone!" Yun Lintianughed heartily and vanished into the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    Rumble¡ª


    The Thunder Beads instantly exploded, making the surrounding space distorted. The clone did not do anything and let himself swallow by the explosion.


    In the hall outside, Hongyue grabbed the armrest and gnashed her teeth furiously upon seeing this scene. "This shameless brat!"


    It was as Yun Lintian thought, Hongyue had secretly done something on his clone. She had personally controlled Yun Lintian''s clone and even injected a portion of her power into it. However, she didn''t expect him to use such a method to win.


    Hongyue panted a few times and let out a sigh. "Forget it. I''ll let him go once."


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was sitting in the living room and leisurely sipping an ice tea. He gently stroked Linlin''s back while listening to Yun Ruanyu, who sat opposite him.


    "Principal Tian''s idea is good. Not only can you get out of the limelight but also have an opportunity to go to the Central Continent. However, you have to create a new identity to avoid suspicion from others. You have created enmity with the Wang n, after all." Yun Ruanyu said after hearing Yun Lintian''s next n.


    On the side, Yun Men added. "We arecking a new generation Cloud Shadow team. I n to recruit another one hundred people in a while."


    Yun Lintian put the teacup down and said. "It seems we need to take more people in if we need to expand further."


    With the addition of the children he saved from the Peng n, there were around one thousand and five hundred people in the Misty Cloud Sect now. Yun Lintian believed this number was not enough. He would definitely go to other continents and establish more intelligenceworks in the future. Hence, he must take more people in and train them into the Cloud Shadow team members.


    Yun Lintian nced at Yun Ruanyu and said. "We will talk about thister. It''s time for me to go out now."


    "Leave it to me." Yun Ruanyu nodded her head.


    "Are you leaving now, Big Brother Yun?" Linlin got off of Yun Lintian''sps and asked sadly.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Don''t worry. Big brother wille back soon."


    Linlin reluctantly nodded and watched Yun Lintian vanish into the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    In the next moment, Yun Lintian found himself in a familiar white room. Except for some traces of the battle, there was nothing to be seen here.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the door was gradually opened, and Yun Lintian did not hesitate to walk out of the room. Soon, he appeared in the hall and saw Hongyue re at him fiercely.


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders. "You can''t me me for this."


    Hongyue snorted coldly. "Hmph! It was this princess who let you go. Otherwise, you can forget about leaving that room."


    Yun Lintian gave a chuckle. He looked around and did not see anyone here. Evidently, he was the first one toe out.


    Since there was no one around, Yun Lintian felt it was the time to talk about Hongyue''s background. He turned to look at her and asked. "You are the first princess of the Divine Moon n. I''m curious. How did you appear here? Why is this small world contains so many powerful figures?"


    A strange light shed across Hongyue''s eyes. She smiled faintly and said. "Why don''t you tell me your thoughts on this matter?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "The person who arranged everything must be someone you know."


    Hearing this, Hongyueughed slightly. "Isn''t it obvious? Of course, we know this person very well¡­ Oh right. Except for that mortal who guarded The Sun. What''s his name again? I forgot already."


    "Yan Qi." Yun Lintian replied.


    Hongyue nodded her head. "Right. Yan Qi. If it wasn''t because that Old Bastard Huo had died early, he wouldn''t be lucky like this."


    "You called that lucky?" Yun Lintian was speechless. If he was Yan Qi, he would never agree to take this duty. Who would want to throw their life away like that?


    "Of course. It''s lucky." Hongyue curled her lips. "Forget it. You are an ignorant brat, after all. Wait until you leave this world. You will understand what I said today."


    Hongyue adjusted her sitting posture and changed the topic. "I saw how you use The Thunder earlier. I admit you are quite capable." Just as Yun Lintian was about to smile proudly, Hongyue said further. "To be able to draw one-tenth of The Thunder''s power out in such a short time isn''t easy at all. Even the previous Beyond Heaven King couldn''t do it."


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment¡­ What did he hear again? One-tenth? That was only one-tenth of it? How strong was full power then?

 Chapter 427 - The Pinnacle-Level Treasure

    Seeing Yun Lintian''s expression, Hongyue mocked. "Sure enough. You are just an ignorant brat. Do you think the universe''s lightning element source is weak? How na?ve you are."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and repeated in shock. "Universe''s lightning element source?"


    Before this, Yun Lintian had always thought The Sun and The Thunder were at most one of the top element sources, not the pinnacle level one, as Hongyue said.


    However, he couldn''t be med for this since there was no information rted to it in the Library, and Lynn''s database had somehow been deleted.


    Yun Lintian''s heart grew heavy. This was the first time he felt this way since he received the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance. Although he was aware there was a huge conspiracy behind this arrangement, he believed he could handle it. But now¡­ Universe-level? Wouldn''t he be a target of everyone in the universeter?


    Hongyue seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thought. She chuckled and said. "Now you know what you have in your hand. Hehe. It won''t be too long before you be amon target for every lifeform in the universe¡­ So, you better stop ying around and strive for greater power."


    Yun Lintian sighed helplessly. "It''s not like I don''t want to increase my strength, but you see. I have to suppress my strength in order to enter this ce. Tell me. How am I supposed to do?"


    "That''s your concern. Not mine. Figure it out by yourself." Hongyue responded casually.


    Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched. This little girl was truly irresponsible. He changed the topic. "How can I obtain The Moon?"


    When Yun Lintian walked into the hall, the first thing he did was look for The Moon, but he didn''t find anything likely to be it here.


    "Why are you so hurrying? There is thest stage I specially prepare for you. If you can pass it, The Moon will eventually appear before you." Hongyue curled her lips. Her eyes shed with a conspiracy.


    Yun Lintian stared at Hongyue for a moment and said. "Look like you have stayed in the ce for too long."


    Hongyueughed slightly. "I have been in a sleep state for thousands of years. Of course, I have to entertain myself a bit after waking up."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further because he knew Hongyue would never answer his question rted to the Beyond Heaven King or the mysterious person who created this ce.


    Creak!


    At this moment, Lin Xinyao gradually walked out of the room on the right side. Judging from her dainty appearance, it seemed she didn''t spend much effort in defeating her opponent.


    Lin Xinyao didn''t feel surprised seeing Yun Lintian here. She simply walked to his side and looked at Hongyue silently. However, the look in her eyes expressed everything. She wanted to know about the Divine Moon n badly.


    Hongyue tilted her head to look at Lin Xinyao, and her expression softened slightly. "What is your mother''s name?"


    Lin Xinyao hurriedly replied. "My mother is Yue Xiqian, Your Highness."


    "Yue Xiqian? That little girl?" A look of surprise appeared on Hongyue''s face. However, she didn''t offer any further exnation, making Lin Xinyao lower her head in disappointment.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, many doors opened one by one, and Yang Mengli, Hua Wanru, and others gradually stepped out of the rooms. They did not seem to suffer much, which made Yun Lintian speechless. Looked like he was the only one who faced a powerful opponent.


    Hongyue swept her gaze over everyone and said with a faint smile. "Congrattions. All of you have passed the test. You can take these treasures and choose to leave now." She paused for a moment and continued. "Of course. If anyone wants to stay further and ept the next test. I don''t mind about it. Naturally, the rewards will be greater."


    The crowd immediately became hesitant upon hearing this. They didn''t spend much effort on the earlier test, which boosted their confidence significantly¡­ Perhaps they could earn more?


    However, not everyone thought the same. More than ten people retrieved their rewards and expressed their desires to leave. A whileter, only seventeen people were left in the hall, including Yun Lintian, Lin Xinyao, Yang Mengli, and Hua Wanru.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yang Mengli and said. "Sister Yang, you should leave with Sister Hua and your fellow sisters. Trust me. It''s not worth it."


    Yang Mengli pondered for a moment and nodded her head. She looked at Lin Xinyao and asked. "What about you, Senior Sister Lin?"


    Lin Xinyao responded. "You can leave first. I will stay here. When you go out, immediately contact Master and tell her about the situation here."


    Yang Mengli stared straight into Lin Xinyao''s eyes and saw a firm determination in them. She didn''t say anything further and left the mythical realm with Hua Wanru and seven fellow sisters.


    In the end, there were only seven people left in the hall. Excluding Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao, the other fives mainly came from Supreme Hall and Starlight Hall.


    Hongyue nced at the five people behind Yun Lintian and said with a yful smile. "Good! There are five bravadoes here. I can enjoy the show a bit more."


    The five men immediately nced at each other. They suddenly felt they had just made the worst decision in their life.


    "Very well. Let''s the game begin." Hongyue didn''t exin anything about the next stage but simply raised her hand. Instantly, Yun Lintian and others felt their heads heavy before slumping unconscious onto the ground.


    Hongyue looked at the unconscious Yun Lintian and muttered faintly. "I hope you can realize what you have lost."


    ***


    Swoosh!


    Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru appeared at the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm''s entrance. They quickly walked toward Han Luo to report the situation.


    "The first princess of the Divine Moon n?" After listening to Yang Mengli''s brief narration, Han Luo frowned in confusion. She had never heard anything about this before.


    The slender woman beside her suddenly interjected. "Sister Luo, we should report Pce Master right away. Wang Jue had lost his life here. I''m afraid the Wang n woulde to us for an exnation."


    Han Luo put Hongyue''s matter aside and quickly contacted Han Bingling.

 Chapter 428 - Cloud Shadow (1)

    China, Hangzhou City, 2018


    At the end of spring and summer''s arrival.


    This season, the temperature difference between Hangzhou City''s day and the night was huge. During the day, even if one was wearing shorts, he could heat up like a hot dog; yet during the night, he had to curl up on his bed, freezing like a cold bird.


    Five o''clock in the evening was exactly when people came to buy ingredients for their dinners. At this moment, the market street was bustling with people. Hawkers continued to shout while customers tried to bargain for a few yuan discount.


    At the end of the street, a small group of people gathered in a circle, looking at an old man in his seventies lying on the ground with his hand clutched on his chest. Although they felt the old man was genuinely in pain, no one dared to help him recklessly. After all, there were countless cases where people were deceived by a swindler.


    "Please¡­ call an ambnce." The old man spoke pleadingly with difficulty. He didn''t get angry seeing the crowd do nothing as he understood their thoughts. However, he was indeed in pain. If he hadn''t reached the hospital in time, he might lose his life here.


    Right now, he was regrettinging here by himself. He nned to stroll around after staying home for several months, but he didn''t expect his old wound would act up at this moment.


    Before the crowd could react, a tall, handsome man squeezed through them and arrived by the old man. The first thing he did was press the old man on the ground and check his pulse. Later, he pressed his ear on the old man''s chest and closed his eyes slightly, appearing concentrating on something.


    A momentter, he raised his head to nce at the crowd and shouted loudly. "What are you guys doing? Call the ambnce!"


    People were jolted awake by his roar and hurriedly took their phones out, calling for the ambnce.


    The man ignored the crowd and turned to the old man. "Old man. Your heart is clearly having a serious problem. Why did youe out alone? And where is your rtPA pill?"


    The old man immediately realized that the young man in front of him was a doctor. He replied with difficulty. "I have sneaked out myself and forgot to take the pill with me."


    The man was speechless. "How old are you now? Why did you still sneak out? Your family shouldn''t lock you up in prison, right?"


    The old man wanted to say something, but he saw the man raise his hand to stop him. "Don''t talk. All you need to do right now is take a breath slowly. Come on. Inhale¡­. And exhale."


    The old man subconsciously did as the man said, and he felt the pain in his chest had reduced a bit.


    Five minutester, a siren sound could be heard from afar. The crowd gradually stepped aside, letting a white ambnce pass through.


    The ambnce''s door opened, and two beautiful female doctors stepped down hurriedly. Leading one was a mature woman in her early thirties. Her figure could be described as seductive. The loose white gown she wore could not hide her sexy curves. Especially the two bountiful mounds in the front. They were truly extraordinary.


    Following behind her was a young woman in her twenties. Judging by her movement, she should be an intern.


    The matured woman walked toward the old man and squatted down, trying to check his pulse. However, she heard the man on the side say. "His pulse is fine. You should take him to the hospital and clear the blood clot on the right ventricle as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be beyond help."


    It was at this moment did the matured woman noticed the man. She raised her head to look at him, and her eyes immediately widened open in shock. "You¡­ Lintian!?" The matured woman uttered in disbelief.


    The man, Yun Lintian, smiled warmly as he responded. "Long time no see, Sister Ye. You are as beautiful as ever."


    The matured woman, Ye Ling, quickly adjusted her mood and asked. "How did you appear here? You are clearly¡­."


    Yun Lintian quickly waved his hand. "This is not the time to start a conversation. We should take the old man to the hospital first."


    Ye Ling nodded her head in embarrassment. "Right." She turned to look at the young intern and said. "Little Cai, go get the portable stretcher. We need to move the patient now."


    Although the young intern, Cai Yaoyao, was curious about Yun Lintian''s identity, she could not ignore her duty and quickly went to the ambnce to pick up the stretcher.


    A few secondster, she returned with a long stretcher and quickly put it down.


    Yun Lintian and Ye Ling hurriedly lifted the old man onto the stretcher without fastening the belt before moving him to the ambnce.


    After arranging the old man, Ye Ling turned to look at Yun Lintian and said while showing a QR code on her phone. "Can you give me your new WeChat?"


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and took his phone out to scan the QR code. He said. "Sister Ye. This old man needs to do an operation as soon as possible. I believe you understand what I mean."


    Ye Ling''s expression immediately turned serious. She nodded her head firmly. "Don''t worry. I will send his information to youter."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "No need. I''m not a doctor anymore."


    Ye Ling took a deep look at Yun Lintian for a while before getting into the ambnce and setting off.


    Yun Lintian patted the dust out of his old jeans while looking at the disappearing ambnce with a faint smile. Following that, he turned around and walked away toward a small street on his left side.


    What Yun Lintian didn''t know was that everything he did was being watched by a few people hiding in the crowd¡­

 Chapter 429 - Cloud Shadow (2)

    In the ambnce, Cai Yaoyao couldn''t hold her curiosity further and asked cautiously. "Sister Ye, who is he? Why do I feel he is familiar?"


    Ye Ling stared at the monitor beside her and remained silent. A look of recollection appeared on her face as if she was thinking of something in the past.


    A whileter, she turned to look at Cai Yaoyao and said. "His name is Yun Lintian."


    Cai Yaoyao slowly nodded her head while repeating Yun Lintian''s name in her mind. Suddenly, herplexion abruptly changed, and her mouth was agape. "Y¡­Yun Lintian? That genius surgeon Yun Lintian!?"


    Ye Ling smiled faintly. "It''s him."


    Cai Yaoyao''s mouth parted and closed many times, trying to say something, but no word came out in the end. Her mind was in a mess as she recalled the legend of Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian graduated from the top medical university and started his journey as a surgeon at 21 years old, which was extremely youngpared to an ordinary doctor.


    Throughout his seven years of service, he had operated more than a thousand cases, and none of them ended up with a failure. He was probably the only one in this world who had a one hundred percent sess rate.


    Since then, his legendary deeds had been madly circted in the medical circle. Countless young doctors had him as an idol to look up to.


    However, three years ago, he suddenly decided to quit, giving himself a retirement, and disappeared from the circle. Many forces had been looking for him, but none of them could find him. No one knew why he chose to retire at such a young age.


    There was a rumor said he had offended a powerful family and was forced to leave his job. Other stories were that he had been recruited into the country''s secret organization. In the end, he had be history and faded into the passage of time.


    Cai Yaoyao was a die-hard fan of his. It could be said she became a doctor, mainly because of him. When she was young, her mother had been diagnosed with Heart Valve Regurgitation. Her condition at that time was severe; no doctor dared to operate on her as they believed she was deemed to die.


    Amidst despair, Yun Lintian had popped out of nowhere and brought her mother into the operation room right away. The operation that was deemed to fail was sessful in his hand, and her mother hadpletely recovered.


    Later, Cai Yaoyao learned that Yun Lintian happened to visit the hospital that her mother was in for regr medical knowledge exchange and coincidentally saw her mother''s case. Since then, His tall and handsome appearance has been imprinted deeply in Cai Yaoyao''s heart until today.


    Cai Yaoyao calmed down and asked. "Sister Ye. Why did his¡­."


    Before Cai Yaoyao could finish her sentence, Ye Ling interrupted. "You want to ask why did he look different from the past?"


    Cai Yaoyao nodded her head gently. Although Yun Lintian was still handsome as before, the difference between him and his image in her mind was too significant. If the previous Yun Lintian was described as a clean, attractive man full of confidence, the current Yun Lintian was shrouded with a gloomy aura, filled with vicissitude. It was as though he had been through countless despairs to the point he grew numb about it.


    A look of reminiscence shed across Ye Ling''s eyes. She sighed while shaking her head. "Actually, I don''t know as well. I lost his contact since he leftst time."


    Cai Yaoyao didn''t linger on this topic further and asked curiously. "Judging from the conversation earlier. You two seem very close. Can you tell me more about him, Sister Ye?"


    Ye Ling looked at Cai Yaoyao''s eager expression and smiled softly. She naturally knew about Cai Yaoyao''s mother''s incident back then. It was understandable why Cai Yaoyao was so excited.


    "He and I can be considered close co-workers. We entered the hospital at the same time. Of course, I was newly graduated at that time while he was a dazzling genius who was four years younger than me¡­." Ye Ling began to narrate the past between her and Yun Lintian. Besides Cai Yaoyao, the old man had also carefully listened to Ye Ling and secretly noted Yun Lintian''s name in his heart.


    ***


    Passing through the crowd and entering a small alley, Yun Lintian hummed in a good mood while looking at several uncles and aunties busy setting up their stalls.


    "Little Tian? Youe early today, huh?" An uncle with a white tank top greeted Yun Lintian with a kind smile.


    "It can''t be helped, Uncle Xu. I have to earn more for my rent this month." Yun Lintianughed slightly as he replied.


    "Are you short of money? Here, Uncle will give you a few thousand." Uncle Xu was surprised and hurriedly said while rummaging in his trouser''s pocket.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly stopped. "Don''t! Uncle Xu. I was joking."


    Uncle Xu stopped his movement and took a deep look at Yun Lintian. He said with a serious expression. "Fine. However, if you are short of money, you can ask your Uncle Xu for it. Although your Uncle Xu is not rich, I still have a lot of savings. Enough for you to pay rent for ten years."


    Yun Lintian was moved. He nodded his head with a cheeky smile. "Don''t worry, Uncle Xu. If I don''t want to work hard anymore, I will worship you as a father and lie around all day."


    Uncle Xu burst intoughter and waved his hand. "You kid. Go, go. Take care of your business."


    Yun Lintianughed in a good mood and walked toward his stall after a few exchanges with Uncle Xu.


    Ten minutester, Yun Lintian arrived at a long wooden stall with a sign "Number one fried rice in the world" hanging on it. The stall was covered around five meters with a small space for tables and chairs in the front.


    At this moment, there was a handsome young man in his twenties sitting behind the stall. His hands were busy with vegetables in front of him. If one looked closely, one would see he was actually sitting in a wheelchair with his legs missing.


    "Why did youe here so early today, Ah''Hao?" Yun Lintian greeted with a smile.

 Chapter 430 - Cloud Shadow (3)

    The young man, Lei Hao, lifted his head and revealed a bright smile upon seeing Yun Lintian. "Aren''t we short of money, Boss? I can''t bezy, can''t I?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a chuckle and went to a stainless steel sink beside the stall, washing his hand with a cheap soap.


    "Speaking of this." Lei Hao paused his movement and said. "Why don''t we ask Sister Lynn to transfer some money for us, Boss? At best, you can just sacrifice your body a bit."


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened. He gave a fierce re at Lei Hao and scolded. "Don''t talk about that girl here if you want to live a good life."


    Lei Hao pursed his lips. His facial expression clearly told, ''Come on, don''t be a hypocrite.''


    "What''s with that look? I told you before, I have nothing to do with Lynn." Yun Lintian''s face sank.


    Lei Hao nodded his head in ''an understanding manner.'' "Yes, yes. You two are pure¡­ Even though you two have slept in the same room, same bed, for many years."


    "Is your butt itchy for a kick, ah?" Yun Lintian adjusted his jeans, preparing to perform a kick.


    Lei Hao hurriedly waved his hand. "I was joking, Boss. Please, don''t kick me."


    Yun Lintian snorted and walked to Lei Hao''s side. He rummaged through various ingredients on the table and took a kilogram worth of pork up before putting it on a solid wood chopping board. He then skillfully sliced it into a thin piece.


    Lei Hao watched Yun Lintian''s slicing the pork while losing in his thought¡­. What a pity. Those hands and a knife skill should be used to help people. Not for cutting pork like this.


    Yun Lintian noticed Lei Hao''s absentminded gaze. He asked. "What''s wrong? Fascinate by my handsome face?"


    Lei Hao rolled his eyes. "Boss, please stop ying a homo joke. The reader will really think you are a gay."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and continued to slice the pork. An hourter, all the ingredients were ready, and the Number One Fried Rice In The World stall had officially opened¡­ Sadly, no customer came to his stall. Looked like Yun Lintian and Lei Hao were going to return with empty hands again today.


    Looking at the passersby with their hands full of food, Yun Lintian shook his legs restlessly and wondered why no one paid attention to his stall. He turned to Lei Hao and asked. "Ah''Hao, did you install a stealth device here?"


    Lei Hao, who was swiping on TikTok boringly, raised his head to look at Yun Lintian as though he were looking at a retard. "Boss, I think you should go check your brain tonight. Where am I supposed to find the stealth device?"


    "Alright. Why are you so serious?" Yun Lintian chuckled. He nced at Lei Hao''s phone and saw a video of a young woman dancing sexily disying on it. He then ridiculed. "Oh? Still looking to harm a girl?"


    Lei Hao snorted angrily. "Even though I don''t have legs, my little brother is still working fine. Can''t I look for a girl? Also, if we are going to debate this topic, it should be you, Boss, who are harming more women than me. Do you remember when we went to Colombia? How many Latinas have fallen in your hands, Boss? And there was a time in Russia¡­."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t listen to it anymore. He quickly waved his hand. "Alright, alright. I was wrong, alright?"


    How could Lei Hao stop? He grinned wickedly and said further. "And there''s Sister Yang. Boss, I really don''t understand why you keep avoiding her? She is a dignified young miss of the Yang n, yet she lowers herself to chase after you. Honestly, if it were me, I would have epted her love a long time ago."


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly when he heard ''Sister Yang'' word. A beautiful figure immediately appeared in his mind. She was so gentle and full of care when she looked at him. Without a doubt, she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen so far¡­. It''s just that¡­.


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a wry smile. "Don''t mention about her."


    Lei Hao stared at Yun Lintian for a good while before returning his gaze to his phone and continuing to swipe the short video.


    Except for the bustling sound in the alley, the two did not utter a sound for a long time until Yun Lintian''s phone rang out. When he looked at it, he saw an unknown private number disyed. His brows sank slightly while stuffing earbuds in his ears and pressed the ept button.


    "Hi~ Dear Lintian. Do you miss me?" As soon as the call connected, a seductive female voice instantly rang out from the other side, causing Yun Lintian''s body to stiffen.


    Lei Hao seemed to faintly hear it. He raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and gave him a snicker with a gloating look in his eyes.


    Yun Lintian raised a middle finger at Lei Hao while helplessly replying. "Long time no see, Lynn. How are you?"


    "Heh, what is that standard response? Are you treating me as an outsider? Hmph! Men are all the same. Ignoring as soon as they got into a girl''s skirt." Lynn Wintercrest pouted angrily.


    Yun Lintian had a wry smile on his face as he responded. "Why are you calling me?"


    "I can''t call you if I don''t have anything? Lintian, you have changed!" Lynn replied irritably.


    For some reason, the wry smile on Yun Lintian''s face suddenly changed into a gentle, caring smile, and a trace of nostalgia shed across his eyes.


    Lynn seemed to perceive Yun Lintian''s mood even though they were on the opposite pole of Earth. It seemed their rtionship wasn''t ordinary at all.


    She changed her tone as she said. "I won''t joke with you anymore. I really have something important to tell you this time."


    "Go ahead." Yun Lintian beckoned.


    "Do you remember the Hell Church?" Lynn said calmly.


    Yun Lintian''splexion gradually turned serious upon hearing this.

 Chapter 431 - Cloud Shadow (4)

    Hell Church was a hideous underground organization that focused on selling human organs. Their tentacles had extended to every corner of the world. It could be said this organization was one of thergest organizations in the world, evenrger than some minor countries.


    Yun Lintian hade across them countless times in the past and sessfully destroyed a lot of their nests. Because of that, he had be a thorn in the Hell Church''s eyes and was listed on their killing list.


    Lei Hao noticed the change in Yun Lintian''s eyes. He immediately understood there was something big happening right now. He put the phone down and looked at Yun Lintian, waiting for his exnation.


    "Tell me more." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Lynn took a deep breath and exined. "I found a trace of them nearby Vietnam. Their destination should be China. You have to be careful."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "How did you find them? Are you sure it''s them?"


    "My dear Lintian, you should know that my information has always been urate. Did you forget it already?" Lynn responded with slight anger in her voice.


    Yun Lintian rubbed his temples and said. "Sorry. You know I didn''t mean that. It just this news is too abrupt." He took a deep breath and asked in a low voice. "What''s their goal?"


    "I haven''t heard anything about this. However, the Dragon Soul Team seems to notice something. I believe they have also gotten the news. They might contact you in a while." Lynn replied with a rare serious tone.


    Countless possibilities shed across Yun Lintian''s mind. It seemed his good day was about to end soon. Yun Lintian put these thoughts aside and said. "Thank you for telling me this, Lynn."


    "You are treating me as an outsider again?" Lynn pouted angrily.


    A wry smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face, and he did not say anything in return.


    The two of them remained silent for a while before Lynn said softly. "Wait for me." Following that, she hung up the call.


    In a luxury bedroom somewhere in Europe, a beautiful blond-haired woman leaned against a cashmere sofa with a thoughtful expression on her face. Her long legs crossed each other, showing her wless white skin, making her incredibly sexy. Her seductive figure was covered by a bathrobe, faintly revealing a part of her bountiful buxom.


    She was a powerful woman who controlled the entire Ster Intelligence Network group, Lynn Wintercrest.


    Standing aside was a young woman exuding a heroic aura. Judging from her professional suit, she seemed to be Lynn''s secretary. At this moment, she was simply standing there with a solemn expression.


    Lynn put the phone in her hand down and nced at the secretary on her left side. "Prepare a team for me. I will go to China tonight."


    The secretary bowed her head and walked out of the room.


    Lynn turned her head to look at the snow falling outside through a French window while muttering. "Lintian, you know? I am willing to wait for you until thest day of my life."


    ***


    After hanging up, Yun Lintian put his phone down and removed the earbuds from his ears while thinking of something.


    "What''s wrong, Boss?" Lei Hao asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at him andughed wryly. "I''m afraid Lynn ising soon."


    A strange light shed across Lei Hao''s eyes. He smiled and said. "Isn''t that great? Honestly, Boss. I''m so envious of you. Sister Lynn is such rare western beauty, and she is madly in love with you. If it was me¡­."


    Before Lei Hao could finish his sentence, Yun Lintian interrupted first. "If it was me, I would take her down since day one. You want to say this, right? Go away. I''m not a horny boy like you."


    Lei Hao snickered and said nothing further. However, there was a hint of worry in the depth of his eyes, as though he had noticed something.


    "One fried rice." At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a white shirt walked to Yun Lintian''s stall and found a chair to sit down while ordering. He loosened his necktie and rolled his sleeves. An exhausted expression was hanging on his face. With a nce, anyone could tell he was a sry-man who had just gotten off of his work.


    Yun Lintian and Lei Hao nced at each other and smiled faintly. Yun Lintian said. "I''ll leave this for you."


    Lei Hao nodded his head. "Don''t worry, Boss. I have been practiced recently. My fried rice should easily reach the edible standard."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man turned to look at the two speechlessly. He nced at the sign ''Number One Fried Rice In The World'' and suddenly felt regret for choosing this ce to eat.


    Yun Lintian went to a water dispenser to get a cup of water before cing it on the table for the middle-aged man. With a friendly smile, he said. "Working is not easy, huh?"


    The middle-aged man received the cup and took a gulp before replying. "Yeah. But what can I do? I still have a wife and daughter to take care of."


    Yun Lintian smiled and calmly watched the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said. "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    Yun Lintian suddenly raised one finger up and said. "Of course, I''m waiting for one minute."


    "Waiting? Waiting for How¡­You!" The middle-aged man said halfway, and his expression abruptly changed. A look of horror appeared in the depth of his eyes as he clutched his throat. He red at Yun Lintian in disbelief and tried to reach out to his waist that seemed to have something simr to a gun attached to it.


    Unfortunately, before his hand could reach his waist, Yun Lintian suddenly drew closer and grabbed his hand tightly. He leaned against the middle-aged man and whispered. "One minute for the anesthesia to work. Goodnight."


    The middle-aged man felt cold over his body and slumped down in Yun Lintian''s embrace unconscious.


    Yun Lintian carefully checked on the man to ensure he was genuinely unconscious before saying aloud. "Aiya, it seems you didn''t have a good sleepst night. Never mind, you can sleep here for a while."

 Chapter 432 - Cloud Shadow (5)

    Yun Lintian dragged the middle-aged man into hiding behind his stall and rummaged through his body to something. A momentter, he found a handgun on the man''s waist and nothing more.


    Lei Hao slowly moved his wheelchair to Yun Lintian''s side and nced at the gun in thetter''s hand. "Glock G forty-eight?" His brows raised in surprise.


    This kind of gun was prettymon in the USA, but definitely not in China. With how strict China''s weapon restriction was, it was extremely difficult to smuggle it. There was only one possible ¡ª the person behind this man definitely held a high position in the country.


    Lei Hao turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Boss, you shouldn''t hide anything from me like this. Although I''m not good as before, I can still move my hands. Tell me, what did Sister Lynn tell you?"


    Yun Lintian replied while checking the gun''s magazine. "Lynn got the news about Hell Church. They seem to lurk in this country."


    Lei Hao''splexion changed drastically. His brows sank, and a deep hatred could be seen in his eyes. He subconsciously grabbed his thigh while his entire body trembled.


    Yun Lintian nced at the depressed Lei Hao, and his hands subconsciously clenched on the gun. The tragic scene in the past emerged in his mind. It was as if he had returned to that day when he led his brothers into the battlefield.


    Yun Lintian tried his best to suppress his unstable emotion and said. "Sorry."


    Lei Hao''s body stopped shaking. He raised his head to look at Yun Lintian with a faint smile. "How many times do I have to tell you, Boss? It''s not your fault. Since we made a decision together, we could also ept the oue. I believe Sister Rain, Brother Sky, and Little Earth would say this if they were here."


    A pang of pain burst in Yun Lintian''s heart when he heard this. A beautiful figure covered in blood and told him to live well appeared in his mind. And there was also a scene where two good brothers of his tried to protect his retreat route with their lives. It was the scene he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    Yun Lintian involuntarily clutched his chest, and his breath became chaotic. This state stayed for a full minute before Yun Lintian recovered. His eyes gradually became firm as he looked at Lei Hao.


    "Sorry." Yun Lintian said with a sad expression while approaching Lei Hao.


    Lei Hao''s mind turned quickly. He immediately understood what Yun Lintian was going to do next. He frantically moved his wheelchair, but it was toote. Yun Lintian had already arrived behind him and tightly locked Lei Hao with a sleeper hold posture.


    "NO! You can''t do this, Boss! We have to fight together!" Lei Hao struggled and roared madly as he was dragged into the narrow path behind the stall.


    Yun Lintian''s action was swift. The passersby didn''t even notice this scene as they were busy with their own businesses.


    "I''m begging you¡­Please, let me fight with you, Boss." Lei Hao''s consciousness gradually weakened, and his strength slowly left his body. He tried his best to stay sane while struggling to turn his head.


    Yun Lintian''s face was calm. There wasn''t even a little emotion in it. He whispered. "I will leave this stall to you. Be sure to make it the number one fried rice stall in the world."


    "No, Boss¡­" Streaks of tears flowed down along Lei Hao''s cheeks. The moment he noticed the gun from the middle-aged man and coupled with the Hell Church''s news, he immediately understood there was someone in the country trying to silence Yun Lintian and him. He was ready to fight to the death but did not expect Yun Lintian to do this to him.


    In the next moment, Lei Hao''s eyelids became heavier and fell unconscious. Tears were still flowing out of his tightly shut eyes as they were expressing how unwilling he was.


    Yun Lintian looked at the tearful Lei Hao in his embrace and gently patted his chest. "I''m sorry for everything. If I didn''t insist on going back then, you would still be Lightning, the fastest man alive until now. Rain, Sky, and Earth would still be alive as well."


    "I should be the one who died on that day instead of you guys... I know I owe all of you a huge debt, and my life alone can never be enough to repay it. But please let me¡­ Let me use this useless life of mine to exchange for Ah''Hao first. If there is a next life, I will repay all of you one by one."


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sky gradually darkened, and a group of ck clouds gathered, followed by a thundering roar. It was as though the sky could feel Yun Lintian''s sorrow. Drop after drop turned into a torrent of rain, aiming to wash the pain in his heart away.


    Yun Lintian stood silently while holding Lei Hao in his arms. His eyes gradually turned cold before turning around and bringing Lei Hao toward Uncle Xu''s store.


    Using one hand to push the door open while carrying Lei Hao with another hand, Yun Lintian gradually walked into a small noodle store. There was no customer at this moment. Only Uncle Xu could be seen sitting on a chair while reading a newspaper.


    Uncle Xu turned toward the door and saw Yun Lintian standing there with Lei Hao in his arms. Surprisingly, Uncle Xu''s expression was calm, as though he had already expected this a long time ago.


    He smiled faintly and said. "Are you here to avoid the rain? And what happened to Little Hao?"


    Yun Lintian stared at Uncle Xu expressionlessly for a while before saying. "Uncle Xu. No. I should call you Leader Xu of the Hidden Dragon Group. I want to exchange something with you for his safety. I am sure you''ll satisfy with it."


    Uncle Xu, Xu Longfeng, had a strange look when he heard this. He stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and broke into a smile. "As expected from you, Cloud, the leader of the legendary mercenary group, Cloud Shadow.. My identity can''t be hidden from you at all."

 Chapter 433 - Cloud Shadow (6)

    Xu Longfeng put the newspaper down and made an inviting gesture. "Say, what are you going to exchange for him?"


    Yun Lintian did not move but nced at a door behind the counter.


    Seeing this, Xu Longfeng smiled and said. "You don''t have to worry about him." He leisurely poured two cups of tea and continued. "He cannot betray me."


    Xu Longfeng''s tone was t, but Yun Lintian could perceive a majestic aura in it. His eyes flickered slightly before walking toward Xu Longfeng and putting Lei Hao on a nearby table. He sat down opposite Xu Longfeng and slowly pulled his shirt''s button out.


    When Yun Lintian put the button on the table, Xu Longfeng could see a tiny chip attached to it. He squinted his eyes slightly and asked. "Is this¡­"


    Yun Lintian replied instantly. "Project Eve."


    Xu Longfeng''s hand that was holding the teacup trembled slightly. His face was full of astonishment as his gaze shuttered between Yun Lintian and the chip.


    Yun Lintian calmly sipped the tea without saying anything.


    A momentter, Xu Longfeng took a deep breath and said with a severe expression. "With this contribution, I can apply for protection for both of you. Why are you insisting on this?"


    Yun Lintian put the cup down and shook his head. "Leader Xu, what you know about the Hell Church is only the tip of the iceberg. They cane out with this Project Eve. Do you think how many insane projects they have right now?"


    Xu Longfeng nodded his head in agreement.


    "Besides, I don''t want to owe the country. You should know my background well." Yun Lintian said while staring straight into Xu Longfeng''s eyes.


    Xu Longfeng leaned against the chair and let out a sigh. "The disappearance of your father has nothing to do with the country. Although he used to work as a scientist for us, we did not contact him again after he retired. You have misunderstood us on this."


    "So he used to be a scientist? I thought he was an ordinary teacher." Yun Lintian smiled faintly.


    Xu Longfeng was startled for a second andughed. "You brat. You dug a trap for me." He thought Yun Lintian had already known about his father''s background, but Yun Lintian actually knew nothing and even deceived him for information.


    Yun Lintian only looked at Xu Longfeng and said nothing.


    Xu Longfeng nced at the chip and thought for a moment before saying. "Don''t worry. Your little brother will be covered by us. He can live a peaceful life from now on."


    Yun Lintian stared at Xu Longfeng''s face as though he were trying to find a w. A whileter, he slowly nodded his head. "Very well. It''s time for me to leave." Following that, he stood up, taking onest nce at Lei Hao, and prepared to leave.


    Before Yun Lintian left, Xu Longfeng suddenly asked. "Do you want weapons?"


    Yun Lintian paused his step and turned to look at Xu Longfeng. "What do you have?"


    Xu Longfeng pped his hand, and the door behind the counter opened. A tall man with an icy expression walked out while holding a military bag. He ced it on the table and opened the bag for Yun Lintian to see.


    Yun Lintian nced at a few weapons in the bag with surprise. A small machine gun, pistols, and even grenades were lying neatly in it. He closed the bag and lifted it up as he said. "I''ll ept it then."


    Afterward, Yun Lintian turned around and walked out of the store.


    Xu Longfeng stared at the Yun Lintian''s figure that was slowly disappearing into the curtain of rain for a while. He let out a long sigh and muttered. "What a pity. He could be a good soldier." He turned to look at the tall man beside him and asked. "Do we have a chance against him?"


    The tall man replied honestly. "No chance, Sir. His movement is too well calcted. If we start the fight, I''m afraid, Sir might fall into his hand in a split second."


    Xu Longfeng did not doubt this. As a leader of the Hidden Dragon Group, his perception was naturally high. Yun Lintian''s movement since the first step he took into the store seemed to be calcted beforehand. Everything was so precise, without a single w, whether it was the angle of his position or his walking posture.


    "What are you going to do now, Sir?" The tall man asked.


    Xu Longfeng nced at Lei Hao, who was lying unconscious on the table and said. "Apply his identity into the high level of the national protection list and find a ce for him to stay for a while¡­ Be careful of him. Although he lost his legs, it doesn''t mean he''s no longer the quick-shot Lightning."


    The tall man saluted and shouted loudly. "Understood!" He then went to pick Lei Hao up and walked toward the door behind the counter.


    However, before he could open the door, he suddenly heard Xu Longfeng say. "Right. Contact Yang Ningchang. Just tell her Yun Lintian is in danger."


    The tall man nced at Xu Longfeng''s back briefly. He opened the door and walked in.


    ***


    After leaving the store, Yun Lintian returned to the previous small path and changed his clothes into a night camouge suit with a windbreaker on top of it. In the side pockets, he hid two pistols and the small machine gun with a few grenades on his waist.


    Following that, he walked along the path and took a nce at his stall. It was as he expected; the middle-aged man''s body had disappeared now. Undoubtedly, he had been watched for a long time.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes were like a torch piercing through the curtain of rain to look for a trace of the enemy. However, he did not perceive anything unusual. This made his heart turn cold. As long as they appeared in a close range, Yun Lintian would detect them instantly, but they seemed to hide from a very far ce. Looked like the enemy had understood his capability well.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and swiftly moved along the small path before turning at the corner, disappearing into the market street.


    Several meters away, a Chinese man wearing a luxury suit watched Yun Lintian''s movement through an advanced binocr. An evil grin slowly formed at the corner of his mouth. "Yun Lintian ah, Yun Lintian.. Let''s see how you are going to escape this time."

 Chapter 434 - Cloud Shadow (7)

    While the Chinese man watched Yun Lintian, a sturdy western man walked to his side and said. "Judging from the direction he is heading in, are you sure he is not insane, Mister Zhu?"


    The Chinese man, Zhu Ding, put the binocr down and nced at the sturdy man with a faint smile. "Of course not. He is not an idiot. Do you know how many people had suffered in his hand back then?"


    The sturdy man went silent. Before he epted this mission, he had investigated Yun Lintian before, and the result made him terrified for many days. On the bright side, he was a genius doctor who saved countless lives, but behind that white gown, he was a ruthless grim-reaper who ate everyone''s soul.


    "How''s the preparation?" Zhu Ding sat down on afortable chair and took a sip of fine wine. His expression was extremely rxed.


    The sturdy man replied. "We can start at any time."


    Zhu Ding nodded. He put the ss of wine down and held his hands together while slightly leaning against the chair. A faint smile never left his face as he said. "Wait until he enters the mountain¡­ I''ll give you thirty minutes. Can you do it, Ross?"


    The sturdy man, Ross, took a deep breath and responded in a deep voice. "No problem." He paused for a moment and asked. "What about Lightning?"


    Zhu Ding nced in the noodle store''s direction and said calmly. "Forget about him. He''s ame man now. What else can he do?¡­ Also, the identity of that old man is not ordinary. Since he decided to ept him in, we can''t do anything for now."


    Ross was curious. Wasn''t that an ordinary old man?


    "Who is that person?" He asked.


    Zhu Ding shook his head slightly. "It''s just an old man who has been abandoned by time. You don''t have to worry about him. He won''t interfere with your operation." He took another sip of wine and said further. "Go ahead. He should reach the destination soon."


    Ross nodded slightly and walked out of the room.


    Watching Ross disappear from his sight, Zhu Ding turned his head to look at the heavy rain while stirring the wine gently. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    ***


    After leaving the market street, Yun Lintian found a taxi and went straight toward the mountain behind the suburban area.


    "Young man, why are you going there at this time? It''s dangerous, you know?" An uncle driver nced at the rear mirror as he asked concernedly.


    Yun Lintian replied with a smile. "I have an appointment with my friends there. We are going to camp there tonight."


    The uncle driver frowned and said. "Camping? With this horrible weather? Young man, are you alright?" This man wasn''t a mental patient, right?


    Yun Lintian only gave a smile in reply and turned to look outside, with no intention of speaking further.


    Seeing this, the uncle driver did not pry further and concentrated on driving.


    A few minutester, the car arrived at the foot of a small green mountain. The uncle driver received the money and couldn''t help asking. "Young man, why don''t you go back today? I can send you home for free."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "Thank you, uncle. You should leave this ce soon. Do note back again." Following that, he opened the door and walked out.


    The uncle driver watched Yun Lintian disappear into the mountain for a while and shook his head. "This young man''s life is not easy at all." Afterward, he immediately drove the car away.


    After the car left, a group of people wearing professional camouge suits with machine guns in their hands appeared at the foot of the mountain. They gave the nod to each other before separating, moving into the mountain in a batch.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was skillfully passing through the forest path toward the top of the mountain. Along the way, he would asionally set some traps with the grenades he had.


    The sky became darker as it was already nighttime. Combined with the heavy rain, the entire mountain was shrouded with darkness as though it were covered by a giant nket.


    There wasn''t any light in this ce, but Yun Lintian could still move forward without slowing down. His speed was fast. In ten minutes, he had almost reached the top of the mountain now.


    Yun Lintian suddenly stopped his track and nced around carefully. The area he was standing in right now was filled with dense tree lines, leaving a small gap between each other. He thought for a moment and took out the GlockG48 he got from the middle-aged man before hiding it in the soil under the nearby tree. He then used a knife to carve a symbol on the tree and left the ce, moving further into the mountain.


    A kilometer away from Yun Lintian, Ross in a professional camouge suit stood calmly in the rain, listening to the report from his subordinates.


    "We have closed all the retreat routes." A voice rang out over his inte.


    Ross nodded his head in satisfaction and replied. "Let''s move."


    Afterward, Ross and a few people behind him put night visions on their faces before rushing into the forest toward Yun Lintian''s position.


    Running for a while, Ross suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the area below a thick tree in the front. When his subordinates looked over, they saw a grenade tightly tied with a thin cable on the ground. As long as someone stumbled on it, it would immediately explode.


    One of Ross''s subordinates made a gesture and moved toward the trap cautiously. He carefully removed the cable without fear. Evidently, he had done something like this countless times before.


    However, the moment he was about topletely remove the cable, he suddenly noticed another thin cable hiding beneath the grenade. His heart beat wildly as he carefully traced along the cable.


    "Mouse. Why are you so slow?" Another man in the group asked impatiently.


    Mouse, who was concentrating on the thin cable, did not reply but continued to trace further until his gaze stopped at the foot of the man who spoke earlier.


    "What are you looking at?" The man frowned and stepped forward. He did not notice that the cable under his foot was dragged along slightly.


    The cable was immediately pulled a safety pin of another grenade hiding above the tree nearby, causing the grenade to fall down.


    "Watch out!" Mouse shouted loudly while jumping away as far as he could.


    Boom!

 Chapter 435 - Cloud Shadow (8)

    The explosive fire st out, reducing the trees nearby into pieces. The man who had unfortunately triggered the trap was immediately died on the spot while others had avoided it timely.


    Ross stood up from the ground and quickly checked on his subordinates. Except for the broken corpse lying on the ground a few meters away, everyone seemed to be fine.


    "I''m sorry, Boss." Mouse lowered his head as he saw hisrade die miserably.


    Ross waved his hand. "Be careful next time. Let''s move."


    Everyone was a veteran. They could naturally regain their state of mind in a short time. After all, death was something happening all the time on the battlefield.


    After experiencing Yun Lintian''s well-calcted trap, Ross''s team had be more cautious as they moved forward. They would asionally exchange the information with other teams and found out only they encountered the trap.


    "He should head toward the top. We can slowly surround him in all directions at the same time." Mouse said. A confused look appeared on his face as he asked. "By the way, Boss. Why did he choose this ce? Isn''t it a dead-end for him?"


    Ross had considered this matter before. When he investigated Yun Lintian''s background, he discovered this mountain was a ce where Yun Lintian often came. Heter concluded that Yun Lintian chose this ce because he was familiar with it.


    Ross did not answer the question. Instead, he said. "Be careful, everyone. Since we are trailing his path, there must be a lot of traps ahead of us."


    Everyone in the team nodded their head and continued to move forward cautiously.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was shuttering through the forest path, heading to the mountain''s east side. The earlier explosion allowed him to estimate their position and the time they needed to reach his position. He quickly seized this chance to find another team while they thought he was heading straight to the top of the mountain.


    As someone who fought with the Hell Church countless times, Yun Lintian was familiar with their operation. It was impossible for them toe with just one team, and they must gear up with the best equipment.


    Therefore, it was difficult for Yun Lintian to subdue all the enemy with his pitiful pistol and a few magazines worth-machine gun. The best thing he could do was seize their weapons for his own use.


    Walking for a while, Yun Lintian seemed to notice a movement several meters away on his left side. He paused his track, took his mobile phone out, and sent a message to Lynn before throwing the phone away. Following that, he slowly let his breath down and moved forward in a small step.


    A hundred meters away from Yun Lintian, a group of five people was walking toward the mountain''s peak cautiously. Because of the heavy rain, a fog of water had be an obstacle to their night-vision. The night vision could only provide around fifty meters'' range of vision for them. Thus, they were totally clueless about some movements ahead of them.


    "Shit! This rain isn''t going to stop at all." A blond-haired man cursed angrily. He was annoyed by the thick curtain of rain before him.


    "Shut up, Roger. We better get rid of the target and leave this shitty ce as soon as possible." A sturdy man named Chris scolded annoyingly. He also had the same feeling as Roger.


    Roger stopped talking and increased his pace forward. Because of his eagerness to find Yun Lintian, he waspletely unaware a man was hiding behind a thick tree in front of him. Before he could react, Roger suddenly felt his neck was pierced by a sharp object. Warmed blood gushed out quickly, along with the strength in his body gradually leaving him.


    Roger clutched his neck tightly and tried to aim the gun toward Yun Lintian, who was retracting his knife. However, he couldn''t even have time to pull the trigger. Yun Lintian had already seized his gun and knocked him down to the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Rain of bullets immediately rushed toward Yun Lintian, but they were entirely blocked by the tree. Chris and hisrades did not stop shooting and continued to aim at the tree, as they believed Yun Lintian was still hiding behind it.


    A momentter, Chris felt something wasn''t right and raised his hand to stop hisrades. He made another gesture to the two people on his side to move to the left side of the tree while he and another man went to the right side.


    When they were about to reach the tree, Chris made another gesture, and everyone swiftly rushed forward. They were immediately caught in surprise as they didn''t see anyone here¡­ Where and how did the target go?


    Chris regained hisposure and pointed at Roger, telling his people to check on him.


    The man beside him slowly approached Roger and checked his pulse. A momentter, he shook his head, confirming Roger had already lost his life.


    Chris frowned deeply while casting his gaze to the surroundings vigntly. He, of course, heard about Yun Lintian''s legendary deeds before. It was said he coulde and go like a shadow. At that time, he felt it was too exaggerated. Now he understood everything was real.


    Chris thought for a moment and made a hand sign telling everyone to move forward. This time, they chose to stick together and stared in all directions.


    The atmosphere was extremely solemn. Chris and his people could clearly hear their own heartbeat despite the fact it was raining heavily.


    At this moment, Chris suddenly caught an unknown object flying toward his group through the corner of his eyes. Immediately, he yelled. "Get down!"


    Everyone quickly reacted and spread out before rolling on the ground. However, the explosion they had expected did not ur. Instead, they saw a figure sh out of the bush like a ghost.


    Chris''s reaction was quick, but Yun Lintian was faster. Before Chris could aim the gun at Yun Lintian, thetter had already grabbed his gun and inserted the pistol into the gap between his neck.


    Bang!

 Chapter 436 - Cloud Shadow (9)

    Chris''s head was burst out, and his brain sttered all over the ce. Everything happened in a split second that other members hadn''t yet to react. When they came back to their sense, Yun Lintian had already rolled away and sessfully killed another one nearby Chris and disappeared into the forest. No matter how they tried to shoot, it did not hit the target at all.


    "Damn it! Is he really a human?" One of the two remaining people cursed aloud. Fear enveloped his heart as he had never seen anyone moving like Yun Lintian before.


    Another man beside him was already trembling. He quickly pressed on his inte, intending to contact Ross, but suddenly saw another unknown object flying toward him. Without thinking further, he hastily jumped away and rolled onto the ground.


    Boom!


    This time, it wasn''t a fake grenade like the previous one. The grenade instantly exploded before hitting the ground, and the man who was cursing earlier could not escape in time. His body was ruthlessly hit by the shell, and lost his life on the spot.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s figure emerged right after the explosion disappeared. His eyes were now covered with the night vision he got from Chris earlier. He could immediately locate thest survival and rushed to him.


    The man hadn''t yet recovered from the aftershock. He didn''t even have a chance to stand up, but his throat had already been cut by Yun Lintian, and lost his breath in the next moment.


    After finishing his opponent, Yun Lintian quickly searched their corpses and took some useful weapons such as grenades,bat knives, and pistols with him.


    Yun Lintian knew he could no longer move toward the east further because other teams should have noticed his position already. If he insisted on moving in the same direction again, he would be immediately sandwiched between the two groups. Thus, the best way he could do right now was to head toward the mountain''s peak.


    On the other side of the mountain, Ross had long heard the explosion and was now moving in the sound''s direction with his team. At the same time, he gave other groups an order to close Yun Lintian''s path.


    When Ross''s team arrived at the battlefield, his brows involuntarily knitted together upon seeing his subordinates'' corpses. Each one of them had been brutally killed. Especially the team leader, Chris. A massive hole in his head was good evidence to describe how ruthless Yun Lintian was. Even though everyone was a veteran that went through many battles before, they still had the urge to vomit when they saw this.


    Everyone''s heart grew heavy. They began to feel the danger of this operation. Although Chris''s team couldn''t be ranked in the top three, they weren''t weak at all. Yet, they were ughtered by Yun Lintian like this.


    Ross took a nce at the surroundings and determined Yun Lintian''s direction. Without a doubt, he should move toward the mountain''s peak. Thinking of this, he gave an order and led everyone up the mountain.


    Along the way, they were especially cautious than before. They paid great attention to the trap, as they didn''t want to end up like the previous incident.


    At this moment, Ross suddenly raised his hand, and his team members were quickly halting their step. For some reason, Ross always felt something was amiss, but he could not pinpoint out. He was sure it wasn''t because he was too nervous, but rather it came from his intuition.


    Ross grabbed the gun tightly as he looked around carefully. All of a sudden, he caught a movement on the top of the tree ahead of him. In that split second, he instantly pulled the trigger, sending a rain of bullets to the target.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When others saw Ross shooting at the tree, they did not hesitate to follow. Instantaneously, the mountain was filled with gun-firing sound.


    A whileter, Ross raised his hand to stop the firing and slowly walked to the targeted tree. When he drew closer, the object on the tree had be clearer. He immediately wanted to curse out loud when he saw it was Yun Lintian''s windbreaker that was hanging on the tree.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    While everyone was looking at the broken windbreaker, a few gunshots suddenly rang out. The bullets immediately hit two people on the team. Both of them were hit precisely on the hands, making them let go of the guns and roll on the ground to avoid further attack.


    Ross was no exception. He instinctively rolled on the ground the moment the gunshot rang out. As he was rolling, his hand swiftly reached his chest, taking a grenade out, removing the safety pin, and throwing it in the direction the gunshot wasing.


    Boom!


    Several trees in that area were instantly sted away by the explosion. However, Yun Lintian had long escaped after sending the bullets to the enemy. At the same time, he also took out the grenade and threw it in Ross''s direction.


    When Ross saw this, he hurriedly got up and jumped away, avoiding the explosion timely. Unfortunately, two people under hismand had been caught in the st and were immediately lost their lives.


    Seeing this scene, Ross couldn''t help feeling cold all over his body. In his mind, Yun Lintian''s reaction was beyond the human realm. There was no way a human could do this¡­ What exactly was going on here? Was he a gically modified human or something?


    What Ross did not know was that Yun Lintian''s reaction had nothing to do with the gene modification, but it wasing from the hellish training given by his father when he was young.


    Under his father''s training, Yun Lintian''s intuition had be exceptionally sharp. He could anticipate the enemy''s movement ahead of time and react before their attack came. This made him look like he responded extremely fast.


    Ross did not dare to get up for fearing Yun Lintian might aim at him at the moment. He quickly rolled away and pressed his inte, calling for reinforcement.


    "All of you, quicklye to my position!"

 Chapter 437 - Cloud Shadow (10)

    Every team quickly responded to Ross''s call and rushed toward his position.


    The third team originally located on the west side had decided to surround Yun Lintian by moving further toward the west. If Yun Lintian continued to move as he was right now, they would encounter him midway.


    Currently, Yun Lintian was heading in the east direction non-stop. He knew that it was impossible for him to crash with them head-on. All he could do right now was to pick them up one by one.


    In his calction, there must be a teaming in this direction. Hence, after running for a while, Yun Lintian decided to set up a trap and hid behind a thick tree. If Ross''s team caught up with him, he wouldn''t hesitate to rush to the mountain''s peak right away.


    Yun Lintian leaned against the tree and silently looked at the dark sky while taking a breather. His entire body seemed to shroud with a mncholy aura. One after another, the figure of the most important people in his life kept shing in his mind. When he realized it, he found out most of them had already left this world.


    "I''m such a cursed person." Yun Lintian suddenly let out sadughter. Everyone around him was either encountering misfortune or losing their life. Looked like he wasn''t suitable to stay with anyone.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian suddenly perceived a movement on his right side. He slowly pried his head out and stared in that direction until he saw a group of five people emerging behind the tree lines.


    Yun Lintian retracted his head and checked the machine gun in his hand. He closed his eyes and silently counted to three in his heart. Instantly, he rolled away from the tree and opened fire at the iing five people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The unfortunate one among the five had been hit right at his neck and fell to the ground, gasping for a breather. Meanwhile, the other four reacted quickly and responded with massive gunfire.


    Yun Lintian was like a ghost. His figure appeared in their visions and disappeared. The four people could not even aim properly.


    Seeing this, one of them decisively took a grenade out and was about to throw at Yun Lintian''s estimated position. However, before he could make a move, a few bullets quickly shot toward him and precisely hit on his hand, causing the grenade in his hand to fall down.


    "Shit!" The other three nearby saw this and hastily jumped away.


    Boom!


    The grenade exploded out, immediately reaping the owner''s life. Meanwhile, the other three had sessfully avoided it timely.


    Click!


    The team leader, who was about to stand up, suddenly heard a clicking sound beside his ear, causing his body to freeze on the spot. The hot object that was pressed on his temple right now was no other than the machine gun.


    He did not dare to turn around and say. "Hold on. We can talk about this."


    Bang! Bang!


    Yun Lintian did not waste his time further and directly pulled the trigger, ending the team leader''s life before running away to avoid the other two people''s attacks.


    Several bullets flew past Yun Lintian, but none of them hit him. Yun Lintian was zigzagging along the tree lines and disappeared from the enemy''s line of sight.


    "What the hell!?" The remaining two people nced at each other in disbelief. As people say, seeing is believing. Now they understood why his boss, Ross, had reminded him several times about Yun Lintian. It turned out everything was true. Yun Lintian''s movement was genuinely heaven-defying.


    "What''s going on over there?" Ross''s voice rang out on the inte.


    One of the two quickly responded. "We lost three people, Boss. The target is now heading in the east direction."


    "Following him!" Ross quickly gave an order. The two had no choice and hurriedly followed Yun Lintian''s disappearing direction.


    Boom!


    Because the two were in a hurry to catch up with Yun Lintian, they became careless and did not notice the trap Yun Lintian had set up. This explosion was instantly sending them to hell.


    A few hundred meters away, Ross could clearly hear the explosion. He didn''t need to use his brain to know the two of them had already died.


    "Boss. We can''t fight like this. Let''s use the heavy weapon." A skinny man beside Ross said.


    Ross frowned and fell into contemtion. Beforeing here, Zhu Ding had reminded him that he could not use a heavy weapon like a rocketuncher or advanced equipment like a satellite to deal with Yun Lintian. After all, there were standing in China''s territory right now. Even with Zhu Ding''s strong background, he might not be able to hold down if the country''s military decided to intervene.


    A whileter, Ross''s eyes became determined. He quickly contacted everyone. "Everyone, bring all the heavy weapons we have and finish him as soon as possible."


    As his voice fell, Ross could hear the faint cheering through his inte. They were finally free from the restriction after fighting a bitter battle for a long time.


    Ross turned to the skinny man beside him and said. "Bring me a satellite map."


    The skinny man took out a tablet and handed it to Ross. On the screen, Ross saw a lone figure shuttering through the forest toward the fourth team. A grin appeared on the corner of his mouth as he contacted his people. "Fourth team. Prepare to receive the target."


    "Roger that!"


    At this moment, Yun Lintian, who was traveling through the tree lines, suddenly felt uneasy, as though being watched by someone. He immediately stopped his tract and scanned the surroundings cautiously.


    After taking the enemy''s two teams down, Yun Lintian had discovered these people did not use any advanced equipment like a satellite tracking map. He immediately understood their thinking. They did not dare to use it because it would notify the country. Hence, this allowed Yun Lintian to have the upper hand.


    Unfortunately, it did not seem to be the case now¡­.

 Chapter 438 - Cloud Shadow (11)

    Ministry of State Security, Beijing, China.


    A young man with thick sses suddenly frowned slightly in an operation room as he discovered something on a monitor before him. After watching for ten seconds, he quickly pulled an internal phone and dialed his superior.


    "Department Head, I just discovered the activity on the satellite SSG eleven. It is pointing toward us." The young man said urgently.


    "Find out the final target. I''ll notify the above." A dignified voice rang out from the other side.


    The young man put down the phone and stared at the satellite''s movement on the screen. He swiftly tapped on a keyboard, and coordinates immediately appeared before him.


    "Rain Mountain. Hangzhou City¡­" The young man muttered to himself in confusion. That ce did not seem to have any secret base or essential ce. Why did the enemy''s satellite spy there?


    Even though he was confused, it wasn''t his task to decide anything. He redialed his superior and told thetter about the position.


    In a spacious room on the higher floor, a middle-aged man d in military attire hung a phone down with a solemn expression.


    "Rain Mountain¡­ Could it be?" His expression abruptly changed as he seemed to think of something.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man took his phone out and scrolled through the contact list, searching for Xu Longfeng''s number.


    A momentter, when the call connected, Xu Longfeng''s voice immediately rang out from the other side. "How are you, General Qin?"


    The middle-aged man, Qin Xuanwu, went straight to the point. "Leader Xu. If I''m not mistaken, you are staying in Hangzhou city right now. Am I correct?¡­ Perhaps you should know something, right?"


    "What are you talking about, General Qin? I don''t understand it." Xu Longfeng responded calmly.


    Qin Xuanwu was an old fox. He immediately understood that Xu Longfeng did not want to involve in this matter. Thinking for a moment, he said. "There''s a satellite spying on the Rain Mountain right now. The above has ordered me to take care of it."


    Xu Longfeng went silent for a moment before replying. "Zhu Ding. Dragon Soul Team. Look at him, and you will understand." He hung up right away after finishing his sentence.


    Qin Xuanwu looked at his phone with a frowning face. He put the phone aside and picked the internal telephone up. "Give me the information about Dragon Soul Team''s Zhu Ding."


    After hanging the phone up, Qin Xuanwu tapped his finger on the table and muttered to himself. "Zhu Ding¡­ Old Zhu''s grandson?"


    A momentter, the door was opened, and a male soldier walked into the room with a stack of papers in his hand. He made a salute gesture and ced the papers before Qin Xuanwu.


    "This is Zhu Ding''s information. Sir." The soldier said.


    Qin Xuanwu picked the papers up and read them one by one. He slowly found out Zhu Ding was indeed an old general Zhu Dingtian''s grandson. He was currently holding a vice-leader position of the Dragon Soul Team. His mission was mainly focusing on thergest underground organization, Hell Church.


    The further Qin Xuanwu read, the more confused he became. Since Zhu Ding was currently on the mission, how did he appear in Hangzhou City right now? Was it because of the Hell Church?


    Qin Xuanwu put the paper down and raised his head to look at the soldier before him. "Ask the people below whether there are Hell Church''s pawns entering our country recently. And if that''s the case, why no one reports me about it?"


    The previous soldier returned with a middle-aged man wearing simr military attire a whileter. However, judging from the stars on his shoulders, he should be at least the general rank.


    Qin Xuanwu''s brows raised in surprise when he saw the middle-aged man walking in. "Old Yang? Why are you here?" He then waved his hand at the soldier, letting him go out first.


    The middle-aged man, Yang Shen, unceremoniously sat opposite Qin Xuanwu and said. "Of course, Ie here because of my baby girl''s request."


    "Little Ningchang''s request?" Qin Xuanwu was puzzled.


    Yang Shen leaned against the chair and asked. "What are you doing right now?"


    Qin Xuanwu stared at Yang Shen without saying anything. He seemed to guess something already in his heart.


    Yang Shen didn''t waste time further and went to the point. "You should have noticed something going on the Hangzhou City right now. As you have guessed, the Hell Church''s remnants are causing trouble there."


    Yang Shen turned the monitor on the table and took the keyboard away. After he typed something, a clear picture of the Rain Mountain appeared on the screen.


    Looking at several red dots around the Rain Mountain, Qin Xuanwu''s brows knitted tightly. He nced at Yang Shen, waiting for the exnation.


    "As you can see, these Hell Church''s remnants are currently hunting someone." Yang Shen pointed at the red dot that was being surrounded. "Their target is this man. His name is Yun Lintian."


    "Yun Lintian?" Qin Xuanwu tried to recall anything rted to this name, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Yang Shen''s expression suddenly turned serious as he said. "He''s the leader of the Cloud Shadow team. His codename is Cloud."


    A look of realization instantly appeared on Qin Xuanwu''s face. "If I remember correctly, he should be your daughter''s target, right? So she wants me to rescue him?"


    Yang Shen nodded his head. If one looked closely, one would see a trace of helplessness in the depth of his eyes.


    Qin Xuanwu did not care about Yang Shen''s current mood as he pondered about this matter. Everybody in the top families knew that Zhu Ding was pursuing Yang Ningchang. However, thetter didn''t like him and refused him mercilessly countless times. Later, Yang Ningchang had announced that she had someone she liked, and that person was no other than Yun Lintian.


    Now, Zhu Ding stayed in Hangzhou City while the Hell Church was hunting Yun Lintian.. It would be a joke if someone said it was a pure coincidence.

 Chapter 439 - Cloud Shadow (12)

    Bang!


    "What a good Zhu Ding! How could he do this? Did he think he could do anything because of his grandfather? This is no different from betraying the country. I must report the above now." After understanding the ins and outs, Qin Xuanwu was immediately angry. He mmed his palm on the table as he spoke.


    Yang Shen raised his hand to stop Qin Xuanwu and said. "It''s useless. There are many forces involved on this matter." Looking at the puzzled Qin Xuanwu, he said further. "Otherwise, what do you think Ie here for?"


    Qin Xuanwu calmed down and said. "Talk about it."


    Yang Shen let out a helpless sigh and exined. "Do you remember a powerful scientist that entered the Dragon Academy five years ago? The one that introduced the spatial element."


    Qin Xuanwu frowned deeply. "If I remember correctly, his name Yun¡­. Wait!" His expression changed drastically as he turned to Yang Shen. "Don''t tell me¡­."


    Yang Shen nodded his head. "That person is a father of Yun Lintian."


    Qin Xuanwu''s pupils quivered slightly. He took a deep breath and said. "How are we going to deal with this?"


    Yang Shen said calmly. "I want to borrow your Xuanwu team."


    Qin Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed. The Xuanwu team was a secret team that he personally cultivated. Except for his family, no one knew about it. How did Yang Shen know this?


    "Don''t look at me like that. Do you think you can truly hide it from everyone?" Yang Shen spread his arms.


    Qin Xuanwu thought for a moment and said. "I can arrange it. However, I''m afraid they can''t avoid Zhu Ding''s team."


    Yang Shen smiled disdainfully. "Him? What''s there to fear about him?"


    Qin Xuanwu stared straight into Yang Shen''s eyes and asked solemnly. "Answer me, Old Yang. You want him dead, right?" Obviously, the ''him'' in his question was referred to Yun Lintian.


    Yang Shen did not answer directly and only gave a faint smile in return.


    ***


    On a private airport somewhere in Europe, Lynn Wintercrest was stepping out of a Roll-Royce Phantom parked beneath a private jet.


    As she was about to enter the private jet, her secretary suddenly approached her and whispered something to her ears, causing Lynn''s face to change drastically.


    "Hurry up! Take off immediately!" Lynn quickly entered the private jet and yelled at a pilot.


    The private jet gradually took off within a minute and soared into the sky.


    Lynn sat on the seat while grabbing the armrest with an anxious expression. Her eyes were overflowing with killing intent. "Hell Church. Dragon Soul Team. How dare you hurt my Lintian?"


    Her voice was iparably cold, making the secretary sitting nearby shudder. This was the first time she saw her boss angry to this extent.


    ***


    "Hurry up, Uncle Yang!" In a luxurious car, a woman urged a white-haired old man to drive faster.


    She had an oval face with breathtakingly beautiful features that could stir the hearts and souls of people. Even when she wore an anxious expression, it could not reduce her beauty in the slightest. Her entire body was shrouded with a noble and elegant aura. Evidently, she was growing up in a family with an aristocratic background. Her name was Yang Ningchang, the one and only young Miss of Beijing''s Yang n.


    The white-haired old man, Yang Wu, skillfully controlled the steer-wheel while answering patiently. "Please calm down, Miss. No matter how fast I drive, it would take at least fifteen minutes to reach there."


    Yang Ningchang was naturally aware of this, but she couldn''t help worry about Yun Lintian. She nced at two ck cars behind her and picked up a walkie-talkie. "Captain Qu, do me a favor. Can you clear the path for me?"


    A momentter, a male voice rang out from the other side. "Are you sure, Miss? We haven''t notified the local department yet. I''m afraid¡­."


    "Just do it. I''ll take responsibility for everything." Yang Ningchang replied sternly.


    "Alright, Miss." Captain Qu replied.


    Suddenly, the two cars behind roared and split out, increasing their speed, and started to clear the path ahead for Yang Ningchang''s car.


    Seeing this, all the cars on the road hurriedly avoided the sides and let the three ck vehicles pass through.


    ***


    Since he knew the enemy had mobilized the satellite, Yun Lintian did not intend to fight with the previous style. He rushed toward the enemy''s group directly without fear.


    The path ahead of Yun Lintian was a small opened space without much vegetation for him to hide. At this moment, a few figures were squatting there while aiming their guns in Yun Lintian''s direction. When they saw a tiny movement in the distance, they did not hesitate to open fire directly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Rain of bullets swarmed toward Yun Lintian like a giant. He instinctively rolled on the ground to avoid them while throwing a grenade in the enemy''s direction.


    Boom!


    The grenade totally missed the target, but it could provide time for Yun Lintian to find a huge boulder nearby to hide. He nced at the remaining five grenades on his vest and began to make a n.


    All Yun Lintian needed to do right now was to get rid of the enemy''s team in front of him as fast as possible. Otherwise, the situation would worsen when Ross''s team arrived.


    Thinking for a moment, Yun Lintian took a deep breath, and his eyes became determined. Since he couldn''t retreat, going forward was the only way.


    Instantaneously, Yun Lintian threw one grenade toward the enemy''s group and quickly rolled out, aimlessly sending several bullets to them. He swiftly drew closer to the enemy while they were avoiding his attack.


    As he was about to reach fifty meters away from the enemy, Yun Lintian''s intuition screamed danger loudly. His instinct instantly kicked in, and he jumped to the side, rolling several rounds on the ground.


    Boom!


    A small missile ruthlessly flew toward Yun Lintian''s previous position and sted everything on that ce into pieces.. A group of small gravel fell down on Yun Lintian as he looked at the burning fire in the distance solemnly.

 Chapter 440 - Cloud Shadow (13)

    Yun Lintian did not wait for the enemy to reload the rocket. He rushed toward them while firing non-stop.


    The two sides exchanged bullets fiercely, and Yun Lintian managed to take two down while being injured on his left shoulder. Fortunately, the bullet had only shaved his flesh off. It was far from being called a direct hit.


    "Boss, where are you? We need reinforcement now!" A man who was holding the rocketuncher said anxiously to the inte.


    "We are on the way. Hold him down for a minute." Ross''s voice rang out from the other side. His team was currently rushing toward Yun Lintian''s position.


    The man gritted his teeth and aimed the rocketuncher at Yun Lintian. As he was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly saw Yun Lintian aim the machine-gun at him, and bullets quickly went straight to him in a split second.


    The man reacted quickly and rolled to the side, hiding behind a tree nearby.


    "Ugh!" He groaned painfully as his arm was hit by the bullet. The man turned to hisrade that was hiding behind a boulder on his right and shouted. "Brother, cover me!"


    Following that, the man gritted his teeth, picked up the rocketuncher, and got out from the tree.


    "W-where is he going to?" The man was stunned for a moment and hastily searched the surroundings. How could Yun Lintian disappear just like that?


    "Watch out!" Suddenly, the man behind the boulder saw a figure appear behind his friend. He shouted and instinctively aimed the gun at that figure.


    The man with the rocketuncher hadn''t yet reacted to hisrade''s shout. When he perceived the presence of someone behind him, his consciousness was already plunged into the forever darkness as his head bust out like a broken watermelon.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Die! Die! Die!" The man behind the boulder was frantically firing at Yun Lintian. His face was full of madness, ultimately losing his mind after seeing his friend die.


    After finishing the opponent, Yun Lintian quickly hid behind the tree and lowered his head, waiting for the rain of bullets to subside.


    As Yun Lintian had expected, the enemy ran out of the bullet two breathster. Yun Lintian seized this chance and rushed toward the man while firing at him.


    "Argh!" The man screamed in pain as he was hit by several bullets. Even though he was wearing a bulletproof vest, Yun Lintian''s shooting was too precise. The bullets were mercifully shot the man''s shoulders and legs, rendering him powerless.


    Yun Lintian arrived before the man and ended thetter''s life right away. He panted heavily, looking extremely tired. However, he didn''t dare to rest as he knew Ross wasing for him.


    Yun Lintian rummaged through the dead body and found two bullet magazines and a grenade.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to leave, he again felt danger wasing. In that instant, he instinctively jumped away from the ce with all of his strength.


    Boom!


    The boulder Yun Lintian had stood behind it earlier was instantly sted away by a rocket. The explosion immediately swept over Yun Lintian, sending him away several meters.


    "It''s hit!" In the distance, the skinny man shouted excitedly as he lowered a rocketuncher in his hand. He had arrived here earlier andunched a sneak attack at Yun Lintian.


    On the side, Ross did not dare to underestimate Yun Lintian even if he was hit by the explosion. "Charge!"


    As his voice fell, the four of them immediately rushed toward Yun Lintian.


    "Ugh¡­" At this moment, Yun Lintian felt a burning pain on his back as hey on the ground. His back was burned by the explosion, leaving several hideous wounds on it.


    Yun Lintian shook his head, trying to get rid of the numb feeling on his head, and stood up from the ground. He nced behind him and saw four figures rushing toward him.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian hastily took two grenades out and threw them at the iing group of people aimlessly, intending to buy time.


    "Grenade!" The skinny man shouted and found a cover nearby to avoid the grenades along with Ross and others.


    Boom! Boom!


    The grenades exploded upon touching the ground. The fiery explosions immediately sted the trees and boulders around that ce away, but they did not harm Ross and his team in the slightest.


    "Fire!" After the explosions subsided, Ross shouted and stepped out from the cover, opening fire at Yun Lintian in the distance.


    In a split second, countless bullets swarmed toward Yun Lintian, who was currently running away, and ruthlessly hit on his waist and right shoulder before Yun Lintian managed to slip away from Ross''s line of sight.


    "Move! He won''t be able to hold for that long." Ross roared excitedly as he clearly saw the bullets hit Yun Lintian.


    The skinny man and the other men grinned wickedly and chased Yun Lintian at full speed.


    Bang! Bang!


    However, as they appeared from the cover and rushed toward Yun Lintian''s direction, two bullets suddenly flew out and hit directly on the skinny man''s face, ending his life on the spot.


    Ross and the other two men were startled for a second before responding by shooting aimlessly in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    In the distance, Yun Lintian had already left the scene and rushed toward the mountain''s peak while clutching the wound on his waist. Blood gushed out through the gap between his fingers. Evidently, the injury was severe. If it continued like this, he would definitely die from bleeding.


    The wound on his right shoulder was not good either. Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and forcefully carried the machine-gun further.


    As he ran for two minutes, Yun Lintian discovered a movement ahead of him. Undoubtedly, there was another group waiting for his arrival. His mind spun rapidly, trying to find a way out.


    Unfortunately, the ce Yun Lintian was standing right now did not have many ces for him to hide.. When Ross''s team caught up with him, he wouldn''t be able to fight two sides at the same time.

 Chapter 441 - Rain (1)

    The heavy downpour was still pouring down without any sign of stopping. The tragic scene where he was carrying Lei Hao and a lifeless woman on his shoulders while running in the rain appeared in his mind. The atmosphere at that time was extremely simr to the current one.


    Yun Lintian grabbed onto a silver ne on his neck, taking a deep breath, and his mind immediately calmed down. In the darkness, his eyes behind the night vision seemed to glow with golden light. His gaze was like a torch piercing through the curtain of rain andnded on seven figures that were lying in the distance and pointed their guns in his direction.


    He seemed to forget the pain as he sat down on one knee, aiming his machine gun at the seven figures at the end of his sight. At this moment, Yun Lintian''s body had blended into the environment, as though he had be transparent.


    Yun Lintian stared at a man with a rocketuncher lying beside him. This person was located at the farthest positionpared to the other six. The gun in Yun Lintian''s hand slowly aimed at him and his finger gradually touched the trigger.


    Bang!


    As Yun Lintian pulled the trigger, the bullet immediately traveled through the air andnded on the target''s face, directly reaping his life.


    If anyone saw this scene, they would stare at Yun Lintian in disbelief because his action had defied all the logic. How could a machine gun with a hundred meters of firing range achieve such a feat? The target was obviously at least two hundred meters away from Yun Lintian''s position. Not to mention in this environment where the wind howled, and rain surged.


    "What''s going on?" The other six people were startled as they saw theirrade die mysteriously.


    Bang! Bang!


    Before they could react, another two bullets flew out and hit a man beside the death. The result was the same; he was killed on the spot.


    This time, the other five people regained their sense and began to shoot frantically toward the edge of the forest.


    "Did you see him?" A sturdy man who seemed to be a team leader changed the magazine while asking hisrade beside him.


    The man beside the team leader shook his head and replied solemnly. "ording to the information, he didn''t have a sniper rifle with him. Don''t tell me he killed them with a machine gun?"


    Bang! Bang!


    As his voice fell, his face was immediately pierced through by two bullets, and lost his breath on the spot.


    "Damn it! Use the grenades!" The team leader was shocked to the core and quickly gave the order.


    Instantaneously, four grenades flew toward Yun Lintian''s direction and exploded uponnding on the ground.


    The team leader seized this chance tomand his team to move forward. However, when they were about to stand up, two bullets once again flew out from the edge of the forest''s direction and killed one of the four. This scene caused the remaining three people to be scared witless and lose the ability to move for a second.


    Yun Lintian moved his gun to lock onto the man standing on the team leader''s right side and pulled the trigger, sending another two bullets to reap that man''s life.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian turned his gun toward another man beside the team leader and sessfully killed him.


    The team leader was frightened to the extreme. He had never encountered such a ghostly situation before. His legs subconsciously moved and brought his body to retreat.


    However, as he was about to take another step further, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck, causing him to involuntarily touch it. A warm liquid on his hand made his head turn nk. He fell to the ground while clutching his neck, trying to stop the blood from gushing out like a fountain. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed. His body twitched a few times beforepletely stopping.


    "Ugh!" After killing the target, Yun Lintian suddenly coughed up blood. His mind turned heavy as his vision started to blur. He forcefully shook his head and dragged his body toward the mountain''s peak.


    Passing the corpses, Yun Lintian didn''t even take a nce at them. He continued to move forward with heavy steps. Later, he arrived at an open space with a colossal ginkgo tree that stood tall at the center. Beneath the ginkgo tree, an exquisite tombstone made of jade could be seen. Even though it was soaking with rain, its beauty did not diminish in the slightest.


    Yun Lintian halted his track and stared nkly at the tombstone. At this moment, he seemed to see a peerless woman standing there and smiling at him. Her face was gorgeous beyond words. Whether Lynn or Yang Ningchang, they could not bepared to her.


    "Yaoyao, is that you?" Yun Lintian spoke softly. Water filled his eyes. It was hard to tell whether it was rain or tears.


    The woman, Xia Yao, looked at Yun Lintian affectionately. Her lips moved slightly as if she wanted to say something, but no word came out.


    Yun Lintian looked at her with a longing expression. His legs began to move step by step until he arrived before Xia Yao.


    "Yaoyao, I miss you." Yun Lintian uttered while choking.


    Xia Yao smiled at him. Her eyes were filled with endless tenderness. She reached her hand out and touched the wound on Yun Lintian''s waist, expressing her concern.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know whether it was an illusion or not; the pain on his waist seemed to miraculously disappearpletely. However, he did not care about it. His mind was fully upied by the peerless woman in front of him.


    "Yaoyao. I''m sorry. It should be me who died on that day." Yun Lintian spoke hoarsely. He raised his hand, trying to touch Xia Yao''s face, but he stopped it midway as he saw a bloodstain on his hand.


    However, Xia Yao did not seem to care about it.. She gently pulled his hand to touch her face and smiled at him as if she told him everything was going to be okay.

 Chapter 442 - Rain (2)

    3 years ago, somewhere in Europe.


    In a small room located nearby a main street, Yun Lintian was sittingfortably on a cheap sofa while reading something on his phone.


    Sitting beside him was a beautiful woman in her twenties. She wore no makeup, but it didn''t matter as her face was beyond perfection. It was as if heaven itself had done everything in its power to create this piece of perfect art.


    She had a pair of indescribably magnificent eyes with two tranquil pupils that were clear like crystals. Her shiny ck hair fell gently behind her shoulders as she tilted her head slightly while looking at Yun Lintian.


    "Shall we go back after this?" She asked. Infinite tenderness could be seen in their pair of eyes.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and turned to look at the peerless woman beside him. His gaze firstnded on her perfect breasts for a second before he replied. "Sure. Where do you want to go, Yaoyao?"


    The woman, Xia Yao, flicked gently on Yun Lintian''s forehead as she said with a smile. "Where are you looking at?" Sheughed slightly and said further. "Of course, I want to go back to our hometown."


    Yun Lintian rubbed his forehead with a fake, painful expression. He suddenly grabbed Xia Yao''s delicate hand and asked. "Do you want to live with me?"


    "Can I count it as a proposal?" Xia Yao smiled lovingly. Her eyes were filled with expectation.


    Yun Lintian grinned cheekily. "No. I just want to find someone to share the electric and water bills with me."


    Xia Yao angrily pushed Yun Lintian''s hand away and said in a sarcastic tone. "I see. You want to open a harem, right? Let me count for you. There is Lynn and that woman with the surname Yang. Who else?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He just made a joke. Howe Xia Yao get into this topic?


    He hurriedly grabbed her hand and started to coax her. "How could it be? You should know that my heart belongs to you, Yaoyao, alone."


    Xia Yao rolled her eyes at him and said. "Only your heart? I see. Are you trying to say your body belongs to them?"


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless once again. As he was about to say something, he suddenly saw a handsome man standing at the door while smirking at him. He quickly said. "You are back, Ah''Hao?"


    Lei Hao waved his hand and said. "Go ahead, Boss. Pretend that I''m not here."


    Yun Lintian gave a fierce re at Lei Hao and beckoned him forward. However, Lei Hao just pretended as though he did not hear anything.


    Xia Yao broke off from Yun Lintian''s grasp and nced at Lei Hao. "Come in."


    Lei Hao''splexion abruptly changed, and a ttering smile appeared on it. "Right away, Sister Rain." Following that, he quickly walked into the room, sitting opposite Yun Lintian, and ced a tablet on the table.


    "Here''s the information that Sky has inquired recently. Boss, are you sure you want to go?" Lei Hao asked with concern.


    Yun Lintian did not reply but picked the tablet up and began to read it. The content was about the Hell Church''s nest on this ce. Everything about the personnel from the top hierarchy to the lowest position was written on it, including the victims.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian put the tablet down and said. "No matter what, we have to save these children."


    Lei Hao slowly nodded his head while ncing at a picture of a group of children disyed on the tablet. These children had pitiful appearances. Some of them didn''t even have arms or legs.


    As someone who grew up as an orphan, Lei Hao naturally understood how hard their lives were. Even if they were rescued in the end, their lives would never be the same again.


    Yun Lintian saw a trace of emotion on Lei Hao''s face. He leaned forward and patted thetter''s shoulder. "Let''s take them out together."


    Lei Hao nodded firmly. The sadness in his heart had been washed away instantly.


    "Boss, everything is ready now. We can start at any time." At this moment, a muscr man, who stood approximately 1.90 meters, walked into the room with a silly smile on his face. Despite looking scary, his entire body was constantly emitting a kind aura. It could be seen he was extremely kind in nature. His name was Tu Feng. Code name Earth.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the neer and said with a smile. "You''ve worked hard, Ah''Feng. Come, take a good rest first."


    Tu Feng scratched his head as he replied. "I didn''t use that much strength, Boss. I don''t need to rest."


    Xia Yao smiled gently and beckoned. "Come here. Take a seat."


    Hearing this, Tu Feng''s body straightened up immediately. "Understood, Sister Rain!" He then hurriedly found a seat nearby to sit down.


    Yun Lintian was speechless seeing this scene. He was wondering who was the actual team leader now. Should he change the group name from Cloud Shadow to Rain Shadow?


    Yun Lintian shook his head and asked. "Where is Ah''Kai?" Ah''Kai in his word was referred to thest member with a codename Sky, Xiao Kai.


    Lei Hao replied. "He should arrive here soon." As he finished his sentence, he suddenly saw a figure appear at the door.


    A man with an unkempt appearance walked into the room while holding aptop in his hand. His hair was long and messy evidently, he hadn''tbed or cut for ages.


    He sat down, ced theptop on the table, and pushed the ck-rimmed sses'' bridge before saying. "Boss, this is likely to be a trap."


    Yun Lintian had long been ustomed to Xiao Kai''s unkempt appearance. He didn''t mind about him, even though Xiao Kai hadn''t washed for a week. His expression turned serious upon hearing Xiao Kai say. "Oh? Tell me about it?"


    Xiao Kai rotated hisptop and pointed at a man disyed on the screen. "He''s Reaper. I just found him appear in this city yesterday.. His arrival seems to have something to do with us."

 Chapter 443 - Rain (3)

    "Reaper¡­" A cold glint shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes. He was familiar with this so-called Reaper as they fought several times in the past.


    Xiao Kai exined further. "I find it strange. How did he guess we were going to take this ce?"


    Yun Lintian leaned against the sofa and said. "Although our movement has always been secret, it doesn''t mean we can hide from everyone''s sight." He paused for a moment and continued. "First, we need to make sure whether there are others besides Reaper. Can you do it?"


    Xiao Kai nodded his head and then shook his head. "I''m afraid my skill is not enough on this one¡­ Why don''t we ask Sister Lynn?"


    As Lynn''s name was mentioned, everyone involuntarily nced at Xia Yao as though they were afraid of her.


    Xia Yao looked at everyone and covered her mouth,ughing amusingly. "Why are you all looking at me like that? Am I that scary?"


    Everyone subconsciously nodded their head and then hurriedly shook their head.


    Xia Yao rolled her eyes and said. "Do you want me to contact her?"


    Lei Hao, Tu Feng, and Xiao Kai involuntarily turned to look at Yun Lintian as though they were trying to say, ''Good luck, Boss.''


    Droplets of sweat suddenly appeared on Yun Lintian''s forehead. He hesitated for a moment and said. "I will leave this matter to you."


    Xia Yao nodded her head in satisfaction and picked Yun Lintian''s phone up, dialing Lynn Wintercrest.


    Lynn''s seductive voice immediately rang out from the other side when the call connected. "Do you miss me, My Dear Lintian?"


    Hearing this, Lei Hao nced at Yun Lintian and gave him a gloating smile.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian subconsciously straightened his back, trying to be calm as much as possible.


    Xia Yao red fiercely at Yun Lintian while replying. "Sorry, he''s not here."


    "Oh my! Concubine Lynn greets the Empress." Lynn was surprised slightly and quickly responded yfully.


    "Stop it now before I get angry." Xia Yao frowned slightly. "We have something to ask you. Sky has found Reaper appear here. We want to know more about it."


    Lynn put her yful thought away and asked in a serious tone. "Reaper? How did he appear there? I''ll check it first."


    Everyone in the room nced at each other upon hearing this. It was rare to see someone escape from Lynn''s eyes. It seemed that Reaper appeared here wasn''t simple as Xiao Kai said.


    A whileter, Lynn''s voice rang out. "It''s true. He used a special channel through a country to go there. However, his goal seems to be something rted to Project Eve."


    "Project Eve¡­" Yun Lintian exchanged a nce with Xia Yao, and they could see a trace of solemness in each other''s eyes.


    Project Eve was an experiment aiming to create a new type of human. It was simr to a cloning project but entirely different in terms of the gene. Project Eve had introduced a superior gene of animals, such as cheetah''s speed or crocodile''s biting force, to blend into a biologically-created human. If the project was sessful, the world would undoubtedly descend into chaos.


    This was also why the Hell Church continued to abduct countless children throughout the entire world. They needed a lot of experimental objects.


    Lynn continued. "My guess is that the Hell Church''s nest in your city is actually a secret base of Project Eve. So I don''t rmend you to go there. You better leave as soon as possible before they got wind about you."


    Yun Lintian''s face was ashen. He immediately understood how risky this operation was. However, he couldn''t bear to see those children be experiment objects¡­. What should he do now? Withdraw or take a risk?


    Xia Yao gently grabbed Yun Lintian''s hand and said with a smile. "Whatever your decision is, I support you. We will fight this together."


    Warmth surged in Yun Lintian''s heart. He held Xia Yao''s hand tightly and said with a serious expression. "Thank you, Yaoyao."


    "Hey, hey! I''m still here, you know? Don''t show affection while calling me, okay?" Lynn shouted in dissatisfaction through the phone. She was jealous of Xia Yao, who could stay by Yun Lintian''s side as much as she wanted.


    Xia Yao nced at the phone and said. "Thank you for telling us. I''ll hang up now."


    "You dare, Xia Yao!" Lynn responded angrily. Sadly, before she could say anything further, the call was already gone as Xia Yao pressed the hang-up button.


    Yun Lintian scratched his head and did not know what to say at the moment.


    "Why? Do you want to coax her?" Xia Yao nced at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly waved his hand. "No, no. I was thinking about how to pay for her information."


    Xia Yao stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes and said. "I''ll give her two dorster."


    Yun Lintian, Lei Hao, Tu Feng, and Xiao Kai nced at each other and decided not to participate in this further.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "You heard about it. Let''s vote."


    Xia Yao spoke first. "I''m in."


    Tu Feng nodded his head and said. "I''m with Sister Rain."


    "Me too." Lei Hao followed.


    Xiao Kai stared at the group of children''s pictures for a while and said. "Let''s do it."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head. "Alright. Now I''m going to talk about the n." Following that, the room was immediately filled with discussion sounds.


    ***


    In a secret basement somewhere in the city, a tall, skinny man with a long scar on his face stood calmly, listening to a fat man in a white gown.


    "Thank you foring here in a person, Mister Reaper. I didn''t expect the headquarter to send you here. I''m ttered by this." The fat man said with a ttering smile. His codename was Donkey.


    Reaper said expressionlessly. "Take me to see it." His voice was iparably hoarse, making people feel ufortable to hear.


    Donkey hurriedly made an inviting gesture and led Reaper to an inner room filled with several humans size tube sses on both sides.. In these tube sses were strange creatures that resembled half-human, half-animal¡­.

 Chapter 444 - Rain (4)

    Donkey led Reaper to the innermost area and began to introduce.


    "This is our first prototype of a speed type." Donkey pointed at arge tube ss with a human-shaped creature floating. On the outside, this creature was no different from an ordinary human. It was difficult to imagine this creature could possess a speed rival of cheetah''s.


    As Donkey was about to introduce further, Reaper interrupted him. "No need to exin about it. Just tell me, can it be used now?"


    Donkey paused for a moment, and a smile on his face grew wider. "It''s better to see by yourself." Following that, he pressed a red button on a console before him.


    In the next moment, the water in the tube ss was gradually draining away. The tube ss was also opened afterward. The human-shaped creature stood motionless before its eyes opened, looking at Donkey and then Reaper.


    "Get down here." Donkey said, and the creature slowly walked out of the stand,nding on the ground with a thud. It could be seen its body was extremely powerful.


    "Now, zero one, show our esteemed guest how powerful you are." Donkey said and stepped aside.


    Zero one nced at Reaper, and his body immediately burst out with a powerful force. His figure rushed forward and sent out a punch at Reaper. His speed was so terrifying, beyond the scope of human ability.


    Reaper''s expression did not change in the slightest. He raised his arms to guard Zero one''s attack.


    Bang!


    Reaper felt as though his arms were about to break apart. He was forced to retreat several steps by Zero one''s simple punch.


    He shook his arms slightly to get rid of the numbness and nodded his head in satisfaction. "Good."


    Donkey came forward with a ttering smile hung on his face. He rubbed his hands together and said. "I wonder¡­"


    Reaper nced at him and threw a bankcard to Donkey. "How many you can produce in a month?"


    Donkey carefully put the bankcard away and said proudly. "I can make three of it in one month."


    "Only three?" Reaper frowned, appearing dissatisfied with this.


    His words made Donkey''s face twitch. Creating three in a month was already considering a miracle yet, you are still dissatisfied with it? Of course, Donkey did not dare to say this. Instead, he said. "This is already at my limit. However, if you want to¡­."


    Before Donkey could finish his sentence, Reaper interrupted. "How much do you need?"


    Donkey grinned and raised three fingers. "Three billion¡­ and ten manpower. It''s best to be a biologist."


    Reaper nodded his head. "I''ll ask the headquarter about it." While he was speaking, his eyes never left Zero one. A trace of excitement could be seen in the depth of his eyes.


    ***


    The sun slowly faded away, and the sky was reced with darkness. A dimmed moonlight shone through a group of clouds, making the atmosphere turn oddly gloomy.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian and Xia Yao were walking hand in hand along the bustling street. They would asionallyugh and tease each other. No matter how one looked at them, they were nothing but a sweet couple.


    "It''s been a while, huh?" Yun Lintian said and reached his hand to hug Xia Yao''s waist, bringing her close to him.


    Xia Yao leaned against Yun Lintian and responded with a blissful smile. "I wish this moment couldst forever."


    Yun Lintian went silent immediately upon hearing this. Guilt appeared in his heart as he felt he was an ipetent lover. During this period, he had always been obsessed with the Hell Church. He wanted to rescue all the victims as much as possible, to the point that he did not have any free time.


    Xia Yao noticed Yun Lintian''s mood. She hugged him and said softly. "You don''t have to me yourself. It''s not your fault at all. Besides, it''s not that we haven''t been together for all this time. To be by your side every day is already the best gift that god gift me."


    Yun Lintian paused his step, turning his body toward Xia Yao, and said with a serious expression. "After this¡­ After we finish this mission. We will go back to our hometown. I''ll open a fried rice stall, and you will be ady boss."


    Xia Yao looked at Yun Lintian tenderly andughed slightly. "Look at how serious you are¡­ Can you earn enough by selling a bowl of fried rice? You know, there are many bags and cosmetics I want recently."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Trust your husband''s culinary skill. I can definitely afford LV bags for you."


    "I''ll wait then." Xia Yao smiled amusingly.


    Just as they were about to walk further, Xiao Kai''s voice rang out in their earbuds. "Boss, it''s time."


    Yun Lintian and Xia Yao nced at each other, and the surrounding atmosphere abruptly changed from a sweet couple to a pair of dangerous individuals. They quickly slipped through the crowd and disappeared into the end of the street.


    ***


    "Finally, I can go back." In front of an old factory in a suburban area, a western-looking man threw a cigarette bud away and stretched his bodyzily. Judging from his uniform, he should be a security guard.


    Beside him was a middle-aged man d in a security guard uniform. He tightly wrapped a windbreaker on his body and nced around with puzzlement. "Why is it so cold today?" He turned to the younger man and said. "Can you tell them to hurry up? I''m about to be an ice sculpture now."


    The younger man quickly pressed on a walkie-talkie and said. "Bob, where are you now? It''s been five minutes into your shift now. You have topensate me next time, you know?"


    However, there was no response from the man named Bob. This made the man and the middle-aged man puzzled. Just as the man was about to contact Bob again, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck and lost consciousness right away.


    Thud! Thud!


    The bodies of the man and the middle-aged man fell down on the ground and were dragged away by a shadowy figure.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian and Xia Yao emerged from the dark corner.. They exchanged a nce and slipped into a factory''s back door.

 Chapter 445 - Rain (5)

    In the factory, there wasn''t even a single light turned on. Yun Lintian and Xia Yao calmly leaned against the wall and checked the surroundings through night-visions.


    This factory was no different from an abandoned factory. Although there was a lot of equipment, such as production lines and various containers, they were left in the dust. Clearly, no one had ever touched them for ages.


    Yun Lintian touched his ear and said in a low voice. "Lightning, Earth, report your position."


    A momentter, Lei Hao''s voice rang out. "We''re in now."


    Yun Lintian then said further. "Sky, tell me the direction."


    Far away behind a small hill, Xiao Kaiy on the ground with a sharp sniper rifle before him. On his left, there was aptop disying the factory''s map on the screen.


    Xiao Kai tapped a few buttons on the keyboard, and a clear path leading to the basement floor appeared on it. "Boss, you need to follow the path on your left. I have already cleared the camera for you. As for Lightning, look at your right side. You will see a freight elevator. You can use it to go down to the second floor. The children have been locked up there."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian and Lei Hao responded, and both teams quickly moved ording to Xiao Kai''s instruction.


    Lei Hao and Tu Feng arrived before an old-looking freight elevator. They exchanged a nce, and Lei Hao quickly pressed the button. The elevator slowly came before them, and they did not hesitate to enter.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian and Xia Yao traced along a narrow path and arrived before an irondder leading to an underground sewer.


    "I''ll go first." Yun Lintian gave the nod to Xia Yao and quickly climbed down.


    When he arrived on the floor, Yun Lintian quickly looked around while aiming a machine-gun in his hand to his front. After confirming there was no danger here, Yun Lintian touched his ear and said. "Clear."


    Following that, Xia Yao skillfully climbed down and jumped onto the ground.


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to ask, Xiao Kai immediately said. "Boss, you turn right at the first intersection and then left. At the end of the tunnel, it will be exactly above theb. Be careful there. I feel something is not right. It''s too calm here."


    Yun Lintian responded. "Understood. How about Lightning and Earth?"


    "Boss, we have cleared the floor and found the children now. However, I feel the same as Sky. This is too easy." Lei Hao replied.


    Yun Lintian frowned and said. "Check on the children carefully. See whether there is a locator on them. If not, bring them out and wait for me."


    "Understood." Lei Hao and Tu Feng replied in unison and quickly checked the children''s bodies.


    Yun Lintian had also felt uneasy. He did not feel this way for a long time. There must be something beyond his understanding in this ce.


    "Why don''t you go out first? I can do it alone." Yun Lintian turned to Xia Yao.


    Xia Yao shook her head. "It''s faster to go together."


    Yun Lintian hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. Both of them quickly followed the tunnel path.


    In a control room below, Reaper was staring at several monitors in front of him. On them, the figures of Yun Lintian, Xia Yao, Lei Hao, and Tu Feng were clearly disyed.


    If Xiao Kai was here, he would be dumbfounded. He was one of the best hackers in the world. His operation had never failed before. But what about now? He had obviously disabled these cameras and checked on them over and over again several times. How could they still work fine?


    On the side, Donkey stared at Xia Yao''s figure with a greedy smile. He had long heard about the famous beauty Rain of the Cloud Shadow.


    "Mister Reaper, can you spare her?" Donkey asked cautiously.


    Reaper nced at him and said. "If you don''t want to die, you better stay away from her."


    Donkey pursed his lips and said nothing more. However, his heart was full of contempt. With Zero one here, what''s there to fear?


    Reaper stared at Yun Lintian''s figure deeply and uttered. "It''s time."


    An operator in front of him immediately opened a few switches and pressed a giant red button.


    At this moment, Lei Hao and Tu Feng led the children out of the factory. They stood on an iron gate and urged the children to go out.


    Looking at the group of children, Lei Hao smiled contentedly. Suddenly, he heard a click sound from above, and his expression changed drastically. "Watch out!"


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the iron gate fell down and almost clutched the children into meat paste if it wasn''t because of Tu Feng carrying the iron gate for them.


    The children were frightened and cried loudly. They did not dare to move an inch.


    "Argh! Hurry up!" Tu Feng''s muscles bulged as he tried his best to carry the iron gate.


    Lei Hao reacted almost instantly and brought all the children out of the factory before returning to Tu Feng. "Leave it!"


    Tu Feng shook his head forcefully. "No. Boss and Sister Rain are still in there. You go first. I''ll find them."


    "No, you go first. Take the children away. I''ll go find boss and Sister Rain." Lei Hao shook his head and quickly slipped through the iron gate, vanishing into the factory.


    Tu Feng released his strength and shouted. "Sky, I''ll leave the children to you." Following that, he rolled forward into the factory, and the iron gate immediately fell down with a bang.


    Xiao Kai looked at the situation through the rifle''s scope and couldn''t help cursing out. "I f*cking knew it!" Without hesitation, he quickly picked up the rifle andptop, rushing toward the children that were looking around at a loss.


    Along the way, he didn''t forget to warn Yun Lintian and Xia Yao. However, he soon discovered the connection had been broken, making his face turn ashen immediately.


    A few breathster, he arrived before the children. He said while panting. "Kids, you are safe now. I''ll tell you a way to get out of here. Can you go by yourself?" It wasn''t that he didn''t want to leave them alone, but the situation was urgent. He could not leave his team behind.


    Suddenly, an eleven-year-old-looking boy raised his hand and said.. "I can bring them out."

 Chapter 446 - Rain (6)

    Xiao Kai looked at the boy in surprise. The boy looked brave, but Xiao Kai could still see his legs shaking. He nodded his head and asked. "What''s your name?"


    "Brandon." The boy replied.


    Xiao Kai squatted down to Brandon''s level and beckoned him toe forward while he opened theptop.


    Brandon hesitated for a moment and walked to Xiao Kai''s side. He leaned forward slightly and looked at theptop.


    Xiao Kai pointed to the map and said. "Do you see this? This is where we are right now. You can walk along this path for two hundred meters, and there will be a police station on your left. You can ask them for help. Understand?"


    Brandon stared at the screen with his brows tightly locked together, trying his best to remember the map.


    "How is it?" Xiao Kai asked impatiently.


    Brandon nodded his head firmly. "I''ve memorized it."


    "Good. Go ahead." Xiao Kai quickly went to the iron door right away without waiting for Brandon and the other children to leave.


    Brandon hesitated briefly. He wanted to say something but did not dare to say it in the end. He took a deep breath and led the twenty odds children away.


    Xiao Kai didn''t have time to care about the children. He tried his best to hack into the system again and found out how he was fooled by the enemy.


    "It''s all my fault." Xiao Kai grabbed his messy hair and pulled it madly. He pped his face and muttered. "Xiao Kai, you are the famous skyeyes. You can do it!"


    His eyes became determined as he frantically hit the keyboard, trying to invade the factory''s system again.


    While Xiao Kai was busy, Yun Lintian and Xia Yao had arrived above theb.


    Yun Lintian touched his ear and said. "Sky, I need a situation in theb."


    There was no response after waiting for a few seconds. Yun Lintian exchanged a nce with Xia Yao as they understood something terrible had happened now.


    "We should withdraw." Yun Lintian said. Although Project Eve was necessary, it could not bepared to the safety of his team.


    Xia Yao had no objection, and the two began to retreat. However, when they arrived at the entrance, they discovered thedder had been destroyed. There was no way for them to go up now.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "I''ll send you out first." He then took a climbing rope from his waist and prepared to climb the wall.


    All of a sudden, Xia Yao perceived somethinging from behind. She instinctively grabbed the gun and turned around, sending two shots toward the tunnel.


    Bang! Bang!


    The bullets had clearly missed the target and hit the wall, making Xia Yao confused. Was she overthinking?


    Yun Lintian looked at the tunnel path carefully, but he did not find anything unusual. However, he believed in Xia Yao''s perception and did not dare to be careless.


    "I obviously perceive someone standing there earlier." Xia Yao exined. She didn''t lower her gun as she spoke.


    Yun Lintian nodded and took his gun out. He then slowly walked into the tunnel, with Xia Yao followed behind.


    Swoosh! Bang!


    When they were about to reach the intersection, a shadowy figure suddenly appeared and rushed toward the two at high speed.


    Yun Lintian reacted fast and pulled the trigger. However, the iing figure seemed to miraculously avoid the bullet and arrived two steps away from Yun Lintian like a ghost. Yun Lintian instinctively raised his arms to guard himself as he saw a punching.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian was sent flying immediately by the punch. His heart shook violently as he perceived the opponent''s power. It was even more powerful than Tu Feng, who was the strongest in terms of physique.


    Xia Yao consecutively fired at the shadowy figure until she was out of the bullet. Unfortunately, the bullets did not hit the target at all. The shadowy figure''s speed was obviously beyond herprehension.


    Bang!


    The shadowy figure instantly arrived before Xia Yao and sent a kick toward her lower abdomen. Even Xia Yao''s reaction wasn''t slow; she couldn''t even put a guard properly and was directly sent away by the kick.


    "Yaoyao!" Yun Lintian got up from the ground and saw this scene. He jumped forward and caught Xia Yao before rolling onto the floor.


    The shadowy figure did not give them a breather at all. It drew closer to Yun Lintian and sent out another kick at him.


    Yun Lintian hastily pushed Xia Yao behind and raised his arms to block the iing kick. This time, he exerted his strength onto his lower body, making his entire body more stable.


    Nevertheless, he was still sending a few meters away in the end.


    It was at this moment Xia Yao could take a good look at the opponent. What came to her vision was a tall man brimming with power. His expression was icy cold, as though he wasn''t a human at all.


    A thought shed across Xia Yao''s mind as she uttered. "Project Eve?"


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and looked at Zero one with a solemn expression. Right now, he felt as though his arms were about to break apart. This kind of strength shouldn''t belong to humans, no matter how one looks at it.


    "Project Eve?¡­ It''s sess?" Yun Lintian was shocked when he heard Xia Yao''s words.


    Zero one did not say anything and rushed to Yun Lintian. In a sh, he had already arrived in front of him and sent out a punch at thetter''s head.


    However, Yun Lintian wasn''t slow as before. He timely avoided Zero one''s punch and skillfully grabbed a knife from his waist, stabbing at Zero one''s rib. His movement was extremely fast and fluid, making Zero one unable to dodge.


    Puff!


    The military knife firmly stabbed into Zero one''s body, and blood immediately gushed out. Yun Lintian was relieved upon seeing this.. It seemed Zero one''s body did not as strong as he thought.

 Chapter 447 - Rain (7)

    Though he was being stabbed, Zero one''s face did not change in the slightest. He immediately swept his leg at Yun Lintian, making thetter retreat several steps.


    Zero one nced at a wound on his rib area expressionlessly before turning toward Yun Lintian with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Hah!" He stomped on the ground, and his entire body instantly turned into a shadowy figure as he charged toward Yun Lintian.


    The expressions of Yun Lintian and Xia Yao changed drastically. Zero one''s speed had suddenly increased to the point their eyes could not capture him.


    Yun Lintian instinctively pushed Xia Yao away and received Zero one''s attack with his arm. With a bang, Yun Lintian felt his arm bones were likely to be cracked. If there was another attack, they would definitely break.


    Even though Yun Lintian was forced to retreat, he still tried to counterattack by thrusting the knife at Zero one''s fist. What he did not expect was that the knife was actually broken apart upon touching Zero one''s fist.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned ashen immediately as he threw the broken knife away and tried his best to avoid a set of punches and kicks from Zero one.


    Xia Yao didn''t stand idle either. She aimed the gun at Zero one and fired a few shots. Unfortunately, the bullets either shaved Zero''s skins off orpletely missed the target. They could not harm him at all.


    "Legs. Aim at his legs!" Yun Lintian shouted in difficulty.


    Xia Yao responded in almost an instant and shot toward Zero one''s legs. It was as Yun Lintian had expected. Because Zero one had to avoid the bullets while he was kicking at Yun Lintian. His bnce immediately went off, causing him to stagnate backward.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up. He hastily grabbed another gun from his vest and shot at Zero one''s legs. The bullets were sessfully hit Zero one''s thigh, but they weren''t enough to take him down as he sprang backward, retreating into the tunnel and disappearing from Yun Lintian''s line of sight.


    "His weakness is his body control. Perhaps he just came out of theb." Yun Lintian said.


    Xia Yao took a deep breath and said. "We don''t know how many they are."


    Yun Lintian understood her concern. If there were a lot of Zero one out there, the world would definitely turn upside down.


    "How''s your injury?" Xia Yao asked concernedly. Her gaze swept over Yun Lintian from head to toe.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s not much." He looked around for a moment and said. "Since we cannot go out, we can only go forward. I don''t know what will happen next, but if the situation is not good. Promise me. You have to run away, alright?"


    Xia Yao felt warm in her heart, but she resolutely shook her head. "Don''t treat me like a delicate woman you''ve encountered before. If we want to run, we have to run together¡­ No negotiation."


    Yun Lintian''s mouth moved a few times, and no word came out in the end. Xia Yao''s resolute attitude rendered Yun Lintian helpless, and he could only ept her terms. "Alright. Let''s follow that guy."


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to move, Xia Yao suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled him closer. She used another hand to lock his neck and stamped her lips on Yun Lintian''s.


    Yun Lintian was startled for a moment and quickly responded to her with his arms around her waist.


    It was as though time had frozen, Yun Lintian and Xia Yao were immersed in the world of love without noticing someone was watching this scene with hatred.


    In the control room, Donkey red at the scene with jealousy. He wanted to rece Yun Lintian and push the peerless woman down.


    Reaper frowned slightly and said. "So there''s a w."


    Donkey reluctantly retracted his gaze from the monitor and turned to Reaper with some dissatisfactions. "Of course there is. This is Zero one''s first battle, after all. And this Cloud is not an ordinary fighter. You should know about it more than me."


    "Can it use a weapon?" Reaper ignored Donkey''s bad mood and asked.


    Donkey replied impatiently. "As I told you, he just came out a while ago. Where can I find time to teach him?"


    Reaper''s eyes shed with a cold light. He reached out to grab Donkey''s neck and lifted him up. "Do your job properly. Otherwise, I don''t mind sending you to hell."


    Donkey was shivering all over and tried to get out of Reaper''s grasp. He hurriedly said. "I''m sorry. I''m just losing my temper! Please, spare me!"


    Reaper stared straight into Donkey''s eyes as though he were looking at his soul. He threw Donkey away and turned to the operator. "Open the path for them."


    The operator did not dare to neglect. He quickly pressed the buttons on the control panel.


    At this moment, Xia Yao got off of Yun Lintian''s embrace and lowered her head shyly. She started to me herself for being impulsive.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian grinned and teased. "You are shy now?"


    Xia Yao punched Yun Lintian and retorted. "Don''t tease me. Hurry up. We need to move now." Following that, she strode forward without waiting for Yun Lintian.


    Looking at his beloved woman''s back, Yun Lintian''s mind couldn''t help drifting to the distant future when they got married. A momentter, he shook his head andughed at himself. How could he think about it in this situation?


    Yun Lintian quickly followed Xia Yao closely while holding the gun tightly.


    Creak! Kkk¡­.Bang!


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian and Xia Yao heard a loud banging from theb''s direction that they had been there earlier.


    They nced at each other and headed in that direction without hesitation.


    When they arrived, the previously tightly closed floor was now opened widely, inviting them to go down.


    Yun Lintian approached the hole cautiously and nced downward. A white roomb immediately came into his vision. There was a lot of equipment in the room, but not a single person could be seen.


    "I''ll go down first. You wait here." Yun Lintian made a decision. Even though he knew it was a trap, he was confident he could deal with it.


    This time, Xia Yao wasn''t stubborn as before. She nodded her head and expressed her concern. "Be careful. I''d follow you down immediately if something happened."


    Yun Lintian nodded and threw the rope down.

 Chapter 448 - Rain (8)

    "Where should we go?" On the factory''s first floor, Tu Feng and Lei Hao were moving along the path, trying to find a way to go down as the freight elevator was now wholly shut down.


    Lei Hao looked toward the south and said. "Follow Boss''s path."


    Tu Feng had no objection. He held a machine gun professionally and aimed forward as he moved.


    Lei Hao scanned the surroundings while moving toward Yun Lintian''s first position when he entered the factory.


    All of a sudden, Lei Hao caught a glimpse of something moving in the corner of his eyes. His hand move at an incredible speed and shot toward that direction.


    Bang!


    "Argh!" A scream resounded as the bullet precisely hit on the target. Lei Hao and Tu Feng quickly spread out and rushed to the sound''s direction from both sides.


    When they arrived, a man in a white gown could be seen lying on the floor while holding his shoulder tremblingly. He looked at Lei Hao and Tu Feng approaching him in horror.


    "D-don''t kill me! I''m a victim here. I was abducted by these inhumane people to do an experiment on a child! I was forced to do it! You can''t me me." The man freaked out in terror.


    Lei Hao pointed the gun at the man and made a chin gesture at Tu Feng. Thetter quickly turned around and stood guarding the scene.


    Lei Hao stared at the man and asked. "What''s your name?"


    "M-my name is Sun Lie. I am a Chinese scientist working for the BioScience Tech." The man said with a trembled voice.


    "Chinese?" Lei Hao was surprised slightly. However, he did not intend to reveal himself as a fellow countryman. Suspicions arose in Lei Hao''s heart as he asked. "How did you sneak out?"


    "I-I was hiding above the elevator when someone broke in." Because Sun Lie did not have a night vision like Lei Hao, he could not see thetter''s appearance and thought they were in different groups.


    Lei Hao couldn''t help feels marvel. Someone had actually slipped away from his perception, and he even hid above the elevator for all this time. If he let Yun Lintian know about this, he would undoubtedly get scolded.


    Putting his jumbled thoughts aside, Lei Hao asked further. "Do you know other ways to get into the core area?"


    Sun Lie was startled and became hesitant. However, facing the gun pointing in his head, he didn''t dare to refuse. "I know. But¡­"


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to apany us. Just show us the way." Lei Hao interrupted.


    Sun Lie heaved a sigh of relief and said. "Uhm¡­ Can you help me with the wound first?"


    Lei Hao frowned slightly and threw an emergency bandage at Sun Lie. Thetter quickly wrapped his wound tightly and stood up, preparing to lead Lei Hao and Tu Feng the way.


    "Go." Lei Hao gave Sun Lie a spare night-vision and beckoned him to move.


    Sun Lie did not dare to be neglected and hurriedly walked toward the sewer that Yun Lintian had gone to.


    "How could it be like this?" Arriving at the sewer''s entrance, Sun Lie was a bit confused to see the irondder was broken. It was clearly blown away by a bomb.


    Lei Hao''s expression immediately became solemn. He was certain Yun Lintian and Xia Yao were trapped down below¡­ How did they guess we were going toe here today? This question automatically popped up in his mind. This trap was carefullyid beforehand.


    Naturally, Lei Hao would never believe there was a traitor among his team. It should be something else.


    Tu Feng checked on the brokendder and said. "We can go down. What''s the decision?" When Yun Lintian and Xia Yao weren''t around, Tu Feng would always listen to Lei Hao''smand. He was a typical muscle brain with noplicated mind.


    Lei Hao turned to Sun Lie and asked. "Are there other ways besides this?"


    Sun Lie shook his head while clutching the wound on his shoulder. "As far as I know, there are only two ways. The elevator and here." He paused for a moment and continued cautiously. "Of course, there might be other secret passages, but I have no clue about it. You know, I have nned to escape from this ce for years, but I really can''t find other ways except for these two."


    Sun Lie wasn''t sure about their identity because there were night-vision and masks on Lei Hao''s and Tu Feng''s faces. One thing that he was certain of was that they weren''t enemies. Otherwise, they wouldn''te to save the children.


    Lei Hao thought for a moment and nodded to Tu Feng. "Let''s go down."


    Tu Feng quickly took the equipment out, preparing to go down.


    Sun Lie hesitated briefly and asked cautiously. "A-are you trying to destroy theb?"


    Lei Hao nced at Sun Lei and said nothing.


    Sun Lie said further. "I advise you to forget about it. I believe you should know what they are doing down there¡­ I want to tell you that they have sess."


    Lei Hao''s brows raised in surprise and hurriedly asked. "What do you mean? What sess?"


    Sun Lie took a deep breath and exined. "The Project Eve. They have sessfully created one. Although its performance hasn''t reached perfection, it''s at least surpassed a standard level. Fighting humans shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Tell me more about it. What''s the ''it'' you are talking about?" Lei Hao gradually felt the seriousness of this mission.


    Sun Lie did not intend to hide anything. "The first prototype they had created is called Zero one. It has the ability equal to a strong man but adds a cheetah speed into it. However, this is only data on the paper. I haven''t seen its true performance yet. So I can''t tell you what extent it could do."


    "Cheetah speed?" Lei Hao''s pupils shrank. He turned to Tu Feng and said. "We need to hurry up now.. Boss and Sister Rain are in danger."

 Chapter 449 - Rain (9)

    After climbing down andnding on the floor, Yun Lintian quickly scanned the room carefully. The room was approximately eighty square meters with a spacious space in the middle. On both sides, there were two electric-controlled doors tightly shut at the moment.


    Yun Lintian found several cameras around the room. He looked at one of them and said. "Do you really think your useless trap can do anything to my team, Reaper?"


    A momentter, Reaper''s voice rang out from an amplifier in the room. "Long time no see, Cloud. I know you woulde."


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and said. "Why don''t youe out and talk face to face?.. No way. Are you perhaps afraid of me? Ah, that''s right. After all, I left a scar on your face years ago." He nodded his head with a smile. "Understandable, understandable."


    In the control room, Reaper''s eyes were overflowing with killing intent as he stared at Yun Lintian''s figure on the screen. Two years ago, he and Yun Lintian had a terrific battle, and he was the one who ended up losing. The hideous scar on his face was a gift that Yun Lintian left behind.


    Every day, he would dream about the battle over and over again, and the chance to take revenge had finallye.


    Reaper took a deep breath to suppress the burning anger in his heart and said. "You don''t have to taunt me¡­ Let''s see if you can handle a small gift from me."


    As his voice fell, the iron door suddenly opened, and ten odds people quickly moved into the room with guns in their hands.


    Yun Lintian reacted timely as he fired at them. Several bullets went straight into the enemy''s heads and reaped their lives on the spot before they could even respond.


    Donkey stared at the scene in shock. A trace of excitement immediately appeared on his face. "I want to capture him alive. His reaction speed is the best I''ve ever seen in a human. We can definitely use him!"


    Previously, Donkey did not find anything special on Yun Lintian when he fought with Zero one. But now, it was entirely different. Not only his reaction speed was insanely fast, but his body control was also superb. Perhaps he could be a breakthrough point on Project Eve.


    Reaper nced at Donkey and said nothing. There was no surprise on his face at all as he was familiar with Yun Lintian''s ridiculous reaction speed. However, he started to consider Donkey''s proposal. It was indeed better to catch Yun Lintian alive.


    At this moment, Xia Yao swiftly climbed down along the rope andnded safely on the floor. She was worried about Yun Lintian upon seeing the gunfight.


    "Are you alright?" Xia Yao asked concernedly. She scanned Yun Lintian''s body and then looked at the ten bodies on the floor with a frown.


    "You shouldn''te down." Yun Lintian was speechless.


    Xia Yao pursed her lips and said nothing. She nced at the cameras for a moment and suddenly fired at them. All the cameras were immediately broken, making Reaper lose sight of Yun Lintian.


    "Why are you so dilly dally with them?" Xia Yao changed the magazine and asked.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "I''m trying to see whether they have other Project Eve''s products. It seems they only have one." His conjecture was correct so far. Otherwise, Reaper wouldn''t wait until now.


    In the control room, Reaper nced at Donkey and said. "How long it takes for it to fight again?"


    Donkey looked at a series of data on a tablet in his hand and replied after a short ponder. "Ten minutes. His injuries are not light."


    Since Zero one got injured by Yun Lintian, he quickly returned to Donkey''s side and began to recuperate. Despite having an insane recovery rate, it would take a while before he coulde online again.


    "Ten minutes¡­" Reaper thought for a moment and turned to the operator. "Start the second n."


    The operator immediately typed something on the keyboard, and the scene on the monitor switched into the outside factory.


    Currently, Xiao Kai squatted on the ground before a control cab and tried to invade the system again by connecting directly to the factory''s intr. Sweats ran down his forehead as he concentrated on theptop before him.


    Xiao Kai waspletely unaware someone was watching him from a hundred meters away. This person wore a military suit with a rifle in his hand. He was currently aiming the rifle on Xiao Kai''s head with his finger on the trigger, ready to shoot at any time.


    "Take him." Suddenly, a voice rang out in the man''s ears. An evil grin appeared at the corner of his mouth as he looked at Xiao Kai through the aiming scope.


    "Goodbye, Skyeyes." The man said excitedly and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The bullet cut through the wind and went straight to Xiao Kai. However, it was as though heaven pitied him. The sses on Xiao Kai''s face happened to slip down, making him lower his head and reach out for the sses. This made him miraculously avoid the bullet.


    As the bullet was off the mark and hit the control cab, Xiao Kai was startled for a second and instinctively rolled away while grabbing his rifle andptop. He hid behind a wall while ncing over at theptop''s screen.


    Xiao Kai tapped a few times on the keyboard, and a satellite image immediately appeared on the screen. He looked at it for a while and found the assassin''s position on the map.


    Wiping the sweat out of his forehead, Xiao Kai muttered. "Let''s see how I deal with you."


    Xiao Kai looked around and found a palm-size stone on the ground. He picked it up and threw it away, exposing it to the man in the distance.


    Bang!


    The stone was instantly shattered by a bullet. It could be seen how precise the man''s shooting was.


    Xiao Kai''s heart turned cold upon seeing this scene. He felt that he was too lucky to escape death earlier. Judging from the sniper''s skill, it was difficult to believe he hadmitted a big mistake previously.


    While Xiao Kai was thinking about getting out of the situation, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a small figure in the distance. This small figure was no other than Brandon, the kid that left this ce a long time ago.


    Xiao Kai''s face immediately sank. If Brandon continued to move further, he would undoubtedly die¡­ What to do now?

 Chapter 450 - Sky Fall

    Brandon was looking around vigntly. Every step he took was filled with uncontroble fear. He stared into the surrounding darkness and said tremblingly. "U-uncle, where are you?"


    Xiao Kai gritted his teeth, thinking hard about rescuing the kid. He didn''t understand why Brandon came back.


    The sniper in the distance discovered this. He tilted his rifle slightly and aimed at the small figure. A grin appeared on his face as he wanted to see how Xiao Kai would do next.


    Xiao Kai grabbed the rifle in his hand tightly. His mind concentrated on Brandon, and he quickly shouted when he saw Brandon walk behind a thick tree. "You stay there, kid. Don''t move!"


    Brandon subconsciously stopped his legs and asked timidly. "Uncle?"


    "Listen to me, kid. Someone is aiming a gun at you right now. You can''t leave that ce, understand?" Xiao Kai shouted further.


    Brandon replied in a shaky voice. "I-I understand."


    Xiao Kai took a deep breath and said. "Now sit down, lower your head and make yourself small as much as you can."


    Brandon hurriedly did ording to Xiao Kai''s instruction.


    Seeing this, Xiao Kai heaved a sigh of relief and nced at the map again. His mind quickly calcted the distance between him and the sniper.


    A whileter, Xiao Kai pushed the sses slightly, and his eyes immediately became resolute. He picked another stone up and threw it into the air. However, this time, the sniper did not fall into it again. He aimed at it once but did not pull the trigger.


    In that instant, Xiao Kai suddenly rolled out of the cover and aimed the rifle at the sniper in the distance. His movement was incredibly agile. A loud bang came out in a split second, and the bullet cut through the air toward the sniper.


    Bang!


    The sniper was startled for a second. Before he could move, the bullet had already arrived before him¡­ Unfortunately, the shot missed his vital point and could only shave off a chunk of flesh on his shoulder.


    "Shit!" Xiao Kai cursed, but he understood this was probably the best result he could get in this situation. It would be a miracle to kill the opponent.


    Seizing this chance when the opponent was dealing with his injury, Xiao Kai rushed to Brandon with his rifle andptop.


    "Come with me." Xiao Kai said and dragged Brandon into the darkness behind the factory.


    After running for who knows how many minutes, Xiao Kai decided to take a rest in the forest. He put his equipment down and nced at the panting Brandon. "Why did youe back?"


    Brandon panted heavily, gasping for breaths while trying to reply. "I-I want to help Uncle."


    A frown appeared on Xiao Kai''s face. "Where are other kids?"


    Brandon responded. "They have entered the police station. I believe the police wille here soon¡­ Uncle, who are those bad people? Why did they capture us?"


    Xiao Kai found a nearby boulder to sit down and said. "They are a bad guy. You will understandter when you grow up. Now, I need to do something. You better take a good rest first. We will have to run in a while." Following that, he ced theptop on hisp and began to operate it.


    Brandon didn''t say anything further and walked to Xiao Kai''s side. He sat on the ground and leaned against a tree while looking at Xiao Kai''s side face. Upon seeing Xiao Kai was focusing on theptop, Brandon''s eyes shed with a cold glint. He silently drew a gun out and aimed at Xiao Kai.


    Bang!


    ***


    "Let''s go." In theb, Yun Lintian checked his gun and beckoned Xia Yao to move. They quickly rushed out of the room with the control room as their destination.


    Rushing along a corridor, Yun Lintian and Xia Yao effortlessly took the enemies down. The tacit understanding wasn''t something anyone could imitate. While Yun Lintian was switching the magazine, Xia Yao would cover him, and he would do the same for her. Their movement was so smooth that Donkey started to fear them.


    "Can you do something, Mister Reaper?" Donkey asked nervously.


    Reaper stared at Yun Lintian without blinking as he asked the operator. "How''s the situation outside?"


    "It''s almost done, Sir." The operator replied.


    Reaper nodded his head in satisfaction. "Start the third n."


    The operator didn''t say anything and quickly sent an order out.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Yao destroyed the cameras around the corridor and arrived at the intersection. They leaned against the wall and exchanged a nce, preparing to make a move.


    Just as they were about to move, Xiao Kai''s voice suddenly rang out in their ears. "Boss, Sister Rain, are you alright?" His voice visibly trembled.


    Yun Lintian was sensitive to this. He quickly found something was not right in Xiao Kai''s voice. "What happened, Sky? Did you suffer an injury?"


    In the forest outside the factory, Xiao Kai leaned against the tree while covering a fatal wound on his chest. Blood gushing out, dyeing all over his body. Beside him was a lifeless body of Brandon, with a giant hole in his forehead. It was apparent who came out on top in the end.


    Xiao Kai''s breathing became heavy. His eyelids were half-closed, and his mind began to blur. He tried his best to stay conscious as he spoke. "Boss, it seems I''m not going to make it¡­ I''m sorry. I made a huge mistake on this mission."


    "What''s going on, Ah''Kai? Don''t scare me!" Yun Lintian anxiously shouted.


    A smile appeared on Xiao Kai''s face. "Boss, listen to me first. You have to leave this ce as soon as possible. I have already contacted Sister Lynn. She will arrive here soon."


    "Where are you now!?" Yun Lintian ignored Xiao Kai''s words.


    Xiao Kai didn''t answer but continued to speak with a peaceful smile. "You know what, Boss? I have always wanted to say this for a long time¡­ Thank you¡­ Thank you for letting me know the feeling of being loved and cared by a family. If there''s next life, please let me be your little brother again¡­ I''ll leave first."


    As he finished his sentence, Xiao Kai nced at a picture on hisptop. It was a picture of the Cloud Shadow team members. Everyone smiled brightly while hugging each other''s shoulders in the picture, showing how close they were.


    His eyes gradually blurred before gently closing forever¡­

 Chapter 451 - Flame Of Vengeance (1)

    "Ah''Kai!? Answer me, Ah''Kai!" Yun Lintian shouted hysterically, but no matter how he tried, there was no response from the other side.


    Yun Lintian''s heart immediately turned cold as his hand trembled uncontrobly. The silence from Xiao Kai was a horrible truth that pierced his soul¡­ Xiao Kai had gone. He was no longer in this world¡­.


    Xia Yao was no different from Yun Lintian. She stared nkly at Yun Lintian with tearful eyes. She couldn''t believe Xiao Kai was gone.


    At this moment, Reaper''s voice resounded with faintughter. "Hehe. How is it? The feeling of losing someone close to you is not bad, right? Believe me, there is more toe. Please prepare to receive it well. Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian''s eyes turned bloodshot. He clenched the gun in his hand tightly and prepared to move.


    Xia Yao quickly grabbed his arm and said. "Don''t be impulsive."


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth as he said. "I will make them pay!"


    "I know." Xia Yao said. "Before that, we have to contact Ah''Hao and Ah''Feng first."


    Yun Lintian took a few deep breaths to suppress the me of fury in his heart. He forcefully nodded and tried to contact Lei Hao and Tu Feng.


    "Boss." A momentter, Lei Hao and Tu Feng''s voices rang out. The sadness in their voices was evident. They had also listened to the conversation between Yun Lintian and Xiao Kai earlier.


    "Where are you now?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "We have followed behind you. Right now, we are standing in the sewer before the hole leading down to theb." Lei Hao answered.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Do you want to avenge Ah''Kai?"


    "Definitely!" Lei Hao and Tu Feng replied in unison.


    "Then get down here. I''ll wait for you outside theb." Yun Lintian said and beckoned Xia Yao to retreat toward theb.


    In the control room, a sinister smile emerged on Reaper''s face. He looked at Lei Hao and Tu Feng climbing down from the sewer and said. "Close the room and release Zero one."


    On the side, Donkey hurriedly said. "You can''t do this, Mister Reaper. Zero one hasn''t yet¡­."


    "Shut up!" Reaper spatted coldly, causing Donkey to shut his mouth tight.


    It wasn''t because Donkey cared about Zero one''s wellbeing, but rather he didn''t want to damage his proud product further. One had to know he had spent a lot of time and effort to sessfullyplete Zero one. How could he be willing to see it get destroyed simply like that?


    When Yun Lintian and Xia Yao arrived before theb, the iron door suddenly shut tightly, separating them and Lei Hao''s group.


    Yun Lintian looked through the ss and discovered Zero one had slowly walked into the room.


    Lei Hao and Tu Fengnded safely on the floor and saw Yun Lintian knocking on the ss. They heaved a sigh of relief to see their boss safe and sound.


    Just as they were about to walk toward Yun Lintian, they saw thetter shouting and pointing at something behind them.


    Lei Hao was the first to react. He quickly rolled on the ground, turned around, and opened fire at the figure behind him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zero one cleverly avoided all the bullets with his insane speed and rushed toward Lei Hao. However, before he could reach the target, a giant wall suddenly appeared between him and Lei Hao. This massive wall was no other than Tu Feng.


    "Hah!" Tu Feng let out a battle cry and sent a heavy punch at Zero one. His punch''s speed was so swift and precise that Zero could not dodge it timely.


    Bang!


    Zero one was instantly sent away, but he managed to stabilize himself on the ground. He turned his attention to Tu Feng and scanned thetter from head to toe. Compared to Yun Lintian, this Tu Feng seemed to be faster and stronger despite having arge build.


    Tu Feng stood tall in front of Lei Hao and made a taunting gesture to Zero one. "Come."


    Lei Hao was relieved and quickly raised his gun, shooting at Zero one. This time, he seemed to adapt to Zero one''s speed and predicted thetter''s movement urately. Although the shots didn''t hit Zero one''s vital point, they could shave off some of his fleshes.


    Seeing Zero one was suppressed by Lei Hao''s bullets formation, Tu Feng seized this chance to move forward and directly confronted Zero one with a set of punches and kicks.


    Zero one had just gotten out of Lei Hao''s rain of bullets. When he faced Tu Feng''s series of attacks, he couldn''t even put up any resistance and became a punching bag.


    One after another, Tu Feng''s heavy punches and kicks had broken Zero one''s ribs, causing several wounds all over his body. A momentter, Zero was kicked into the ground with a bang and could not get up again.


    Lei Hao didn''t let this opportunity go. He swiftly shot Zero one on the head, ending his life immediately.


    On the outside of the room, Yun Lintian and Xia Yao weren''t surprised about this. In terms of closebat, no one could be Tu Feng''s opponent. With Zero one''s weak body control, it would be a miracle if he could win against Tu Feng.


    Lei Hao walked to Zero one''s body and said. "Thankfully, his body control is not good." He could easily see a w in Zero one''s movement during the fight.


    "I told you, he is not ready yet!" Donkey''s enrage voice reverberated throughout the control room. He red at Reaper and said. "You better tell the headquarter truthfully about this. Don''t think that you can make me a scapegoat."


    Facing Donkey''s cursing, Reaper did not say anything. He nced at the operator and nodded his head.


    The operator immediately tapped something on the control panel before him, and a timer appeared on the screen. It was set as one minute and started to count down.


    At this moment, Lei Hao and Tu Feng were looking around the room, trying to find a way out. Suddenly, they heard an electronic sound. "A self-destruct function has been activated. You have one minute to leave this ce.. Please leave the room immediately."

 Chapter 452 - Flame Of Vengeance (2)

    <style>#M785277ScriptRootC1274098 {min-height: 300px;}</style>


    The expressions of Yun Lintian, Xiao Yao, Lei Hao, and Tu Feng changed drastically upon hearing this.


    "Step back!" Yun Lintian told Xia Yao and aimed his gun at a control panel on the iron door.


    Bang!


    The control panel was immediately broken, but the iron door didn''t have any reaction at all. It was still tightly shut.


    Yun Lintian was so desperate. He continued to shoot at the broken control panel until Xia Yao stopped him.


    "Despair? Hehe." Reaper''s voice resounded.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian stared at the amplifier on the ceiling coldly. He couldn''t wait to rush to Reaper and butchered him right away.


    Bang!


    Xia Yao destroyed the amplifier and said. "We still have time."


    Her words were like a soothing wind, making Yun Lintian regain hisposure. He turned to look at Lei Hao and Tu Feng with a thoughtful expression. His brain spun rapidly, trying to find a way to break this situation.


    Lei Hao was so exhausted, panting heavily as he looked at the unscratched ss in front of him. No matter how he and Tu Feng tried to break it, it was useless in the end.


    The entrance they used toe in had also been blocked, leaving no way for him and Tu Feng to leave this ce¡­ Was he going to die like this?


    The timer continued to count down. Every tick indicated how much time Lei Hao and Tu Feng left in this world.


    Lei Hao drew closer to the ss and looked at Yun Lintian. "Boss, it seems we are not going to make it this time. You should bring Sister Rain out of here."


    Yun Lintian read Lei Hao''s lips and immediately punched the ss while yelling. "Idiot! How can we leave you two behind?" As he spoke, his gaze desperately darted around the ce, searching for a hidden mechanism. "There must be something."


    Seeing this, Lei Hao felt warm in his heart. He raised his hand to stop Tu Feng, who was madly smashing the ss and said. "Ah''Feng, do you regret it?"


    Tu Feng paused his movement and tilted his head to look at Lei Hao in confusion. "Regret? What is that?"


    Lei Hao stared at Tu Feng for a moment and let out a sigh. "Forget it."


    Sweats gradually flew down along Yun Lintian''s cheeks when he saw there were twenty seconds left. "There must be something. There must be something." He muttered like a crazy man, but he was totally helpless to do anything in this situation.


    In the control room, Reaper looked at this scene with great satisfaction. He didn''t expect his simple trap could force Yun Lintian into this situation. Thanks to the informer who sent a piece of news about Yun Lintian''s operation to him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to catch Yun Lintian''s team so easily like this.


    Click!


    Just as everyone was in despair, the timer suddenly stopped, and the iron door had abruptly opened.


    Yun Lintian, Xia Yao, Lei Hao, and Tu Feng nced at each other in confusion before Yun Lintian hurriedly urged them to get out of the room.


    Seeing this scene, Reaper frowned and asked the operator coldly. "What''s going on?"


    The operator was drenched in a cold sweat as he replied. "Sir¡­ There''s a virus invading our system. We are not unable to control it."


    "Virus?" Xiao Kai''s figure appeared in Reaper''s mind. He couldn''t believe Xiao Kai managed to do this before his death.


    "What a good Skyeyes!" Reaper took a deep breath and asked. "Can you take it back?"


    The operator was frantically tapping on the keyboard while replying. "Two minutes, Sir. Give me two minutes."


    Reaper nodded his head. "Very well. Notify the third team to take action."


    The operator epted the task readily and contacted his people.


    "It should be Ah''Kai who did this." Lei Hao said tremblingly with red eyes after walking out of theb.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes and clenched his fists painfully. Until now, he still couldn''t believe Xiao Kai had already left him.


    Xia Yao touched Yun Lintian''s arm and said softly. "Don''t let Ah''Kai''s effort down. We have to move now."


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and nodded his head forcefully. "Let''s get that bastard."


    Everyone nced at each other and immediately set off toward the control room. With Yun Lintian on the front and Tu Feng on the back, everyone swiftly drew closer to the control room within two minutes.


    However, before they could reach the destination, more than twenty people appeared at the end of the corridor with fully equipped arms.


    The battle instantly erupted. Both sides fiercely exchanged bullets, and it was Yun Lintian''s group that came out on top in the end. Of course, they didn''t win the battle without any injury. Tu Feng was hit on the waist while the bullet pierced through Lei Hao''s left shoulder. As for Yun Lintian and Xiao Yao, they did not suffer any significant injury except for some minor wounds.


    Reaper stood calmly in the control room as though he had expected this result a long time ago. He knew how terrifying the Cloud Shadow team was more than anyone. How could a mere twenty odds of well-trained soldiers stop them?


    What Reaper needed was time. As long as he regained the factory system''s control, he would eventually win this.


    "How is it?" Reaper nced at the busied operator before him.


    The operator was sweating profusely as he replied. "I-I can''t break it. This virus is tooplicated. I have never seen anything like this before."


    Reaper''s face turned icy. "Useless!"


    On the side, Donkey was anxious more than anybody in this ce. He was an ordinary human without fighting skills, and now, he had already lost his precious creation, Zero one. How could he be at ease waiting for Yun Lintian''s group toe?


    "M-mister Reaper. Can you help me leave this ce?" Donkey asked pleadingly. The previous upromising attitude had now long gone.


    Reaper nced at Donkey and sneered. "I can''t even help myself now. Do you think I can help you leave this ce safely?"


    Donkey turned pale instantly. He always thought Reaper had a trump card in his hand. It turned out he was a paper tiger?

 Chapter 453 - Flame Of Vengeance (3)

    <style>#M785277ScriptRootC1274098 {min-height: 300px;}</style>


    Reaper''s eyes shed with cold light as he said. "Don''t worry. As long as that persones, we will have a chance to survive."


    Donkey stared at Reaper in confusion¡­ That person? Who was that?


    ***


    At a private airport outside the city, Lynn stepped out of her private jet and got into a prepared car.


    As soon as the car set off, Lynn''s secretary quickly reported. "Master, I just received the news. Dragon Soul team arrived in the city two hours ago."


    Lynn leaned against the seat and asked with a frown between her brows. "Dragon Soul team? Who''s the leader?"


    The secretary replied. "It said to be Zhu Ding. The heir of the Beijing''s Zhu family." She hesitated briefly and continued. "He''s Yang Ningchang''s suitor. He seems to have a conflict with Mister Yun over this matter."


    "Zhu Ding? That bastard is here?" Lynn''s expression changed drastically. The dots in her head had automatically connected together. Without a doubt, this Zhu Ding must leak Yun Lintian''s whereabouts to the Hell Church!


    Thinking of this, Lynn quickly shouted at the driver. "Hurry up! Notify every team to rush to the Hell Church''s hideout now!"


    The driver did not dare to be neglected and quickly stepped on the pedal while contacting other teams.


    "Zhu Ding! I hope that nothing happens to him. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death even if I have to sacrifice everything!" Lynn''s body was shrouded with boundless killing intent as she spoke.


    ***


    Somewhere nearby the factory, a man d in a military suit looking at Xiao Kai''s lifeless body through a binocr. A satisfied grin was hung on his lips as he said. "Heh, I didn''t expect the so-called Skyeyes to die easily like this. I''ve obviously overestimated him."


    This person was no other than Zhu Ding, the deputy leader of the Dragon Soul team. He came here to deal with the Hell Church and took over Project Eve. Of course, this mission wasn''t the only mission he came for. He had another hidden agenda to kill Yun Lintian and everyone around him.


    Behind him was a middle-aged soldier with a rifle in his hand. Currently, there was a body lying beneath his feet. If Xiao Kai was still alive, he would recognize this person right away. It was no other than the sniper that tried to kill him.


    The middle-aged soldier looked in Xiao Kai''s direction with aplicated feeling. He had discovered the sniper a long time ago, but he didn''t take him down because of Zhu Ding''s order. If the sniper was taken down early, Xiao Kai wouldn''t be caught off-guard by that little kid. It could be said Xiao Kai''s death was also his responsibility.


    As a member of the Dragon Soul team, he was familiar with the Cloud Shadow team. Skyeyes, Xiao Kai, was the most talented hacker and sniper he had ever seen so far. Not to mention he was a fellow countryman. Killing him was uneptable¡­ Sadly, he didn''t have the gut to oppose Zhu Ding in the end.


    At this moment, a young soldier in the group suddenly received a call. He hurriedly strode forward and handed an encrypted satellite phone to Zhu Ding.


    When Zhu Ding picked up, Reaper''s voice immediately rang out from the other side. "Leader Zhu, you bettere in now if you still want Project Eve."


    Zhu Ding frowned slightly and responded. "I have already taken their cover out, yet you can''t deal with them? It seems I''ve overestimated you, Reaper."


    Reaper did not get angry. Instead, he replied with a chuckle. "It can''t be helped. I don''t have much time to prepare for his arrival¡­ There''s no point in talking about this. You better move now. Otherwise¡­ Hehe. I believe your superior would love to see something in my hand."


    Zhu Ding''s face turned cold immediately. "Are you threatening me?"


    Reaper replied in a rxed tone. "You can understand like that."


    Zhu Ding took a deep breath and said. "Stall their time for a while. I''ll move now."


    Following that, he hung up and threw the phone on the ground furiously. His eyes were shed with killing intent. "Dare to threaten me? Let''s see how I deal with youter."


    Beforeing here, Zhu Ding had secretly contacted the Hell Church and proposed a deal to help them get rid of Yun Lintian''s group in exchange for Project Eve''s technology. Not only could he get rid of his love rival, Yun Lintian, but he also earned merit by taking Project Eve back. No matter how one looked at it, this deal was a win for him.


    Was Reaper stupid enough to believe in Zhu Ding''s words? Of course not. He had long seen the grudge between Zhu Ding and Yun Lintian, and he only took advantage of this.


    Zhu Ding turned to the young soldier and said. "We will enter the factory in two minutes."


    "Yes, Sir!" The young soldier saluted and went off.


    Zhu Ding looked at the factory for a while and beckoned the middle-aged soldier toe forward. He whispered something to thetter''s ears, and thetter''s eyes were immediately widened open in shock.


    "Can you do it? Tell me if you can''t. I don''t mind removing you from the teamter when we go back." Zhu Ding said. He patted the middle-aged soldier''s shoulder and said in a low voice. "Your daughter is about to enter a primary school, right? Don''t let her down, understand?"


    The middle-aged soldier visibly trembled. Hisplexion was pale as a white sheet. He opened his mouth several times before forcefully saying. "I understand."


    A smile bloomed on Zhu Ding''s face upon hearing this. "Very good! Don''t worry. If youplete the task well, I will personally arrange the top primary school for your daughter."


    The middle-aged soldier took a deep breath and nodded his head firmly. The hesitation in his eyes was gradually disappearing and reced with a firm determination.


    Zhu Ding curled his lips and turned to look at the factory. "Yun Lintian ah, Yun Lintian.. Don''t me me for being ruthless. Who let Ningchang look at you?"

 Chapter 454 - Flame Of Vengeance (4)

    Reaper put the phone away and nced at Donkey, who was sweating nervously. "If you want to leave, then leave now."


    Donkey hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know which choice was better. Staying here and waiting for Reaper''s helper toe or leaving this ce by himself. Judging by Reaper''s conversation earlier, he believed the helper should be someone from the opposite camp. It was difficult to believe they would truly help him.


    Donkey gritted his teeth and hurriedly left the room under Reaper''s contempt gaze. He hastily ran along the corridor, heading toward his ownb to get his research data.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s group gradually arrived at the intersection. Going in the right direction would lead them to the control room, while the left path was toward the centralb.


    After checking there was no enemy around here, Yun Lintian turned around and said. "Ah''Hao and Yaoyao, you two go to theb. Ah''Feng and I will find Reaper."


    Lei Hao and Tu Feng had no objection to this arrangement. However, Xia Yao interjected. "No. I''ll go with you."


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and let out a soft sigh. "Alright. Let''s go."


    Lei Hao and Tu Feng nced at each other and quickly headed to the centralb.


    Yun Lintian stared at Xia Yao for a while and said nothing in the end. He wanted her to leave this ce, but it seemed impossible now.


    The two of them cautiously moved along the corridor. Whenever the enemy showed up, they would take turns to take them down effortlessly. Reaper''s men could not hinder them at all.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Yao walked for a few minutes until they arrived at a corner ten meters away from the control room.


    Before Yun Lintian could take a look at the path ahead of him, a rounded object suddenly slid along the floor and arrived before him.


    Yun Lintian''splexion abruptly changed. In that instant, he turned around, hugging Xia Yao, and retreated with all his might.


    Boom!


    The rounded object was immediately exploded, turning everything within ten meters of it into pieces.


    The explosion swept Yun Lintian and Xia Yao away, sending themnded heavily on the floor.


    Yun Lintian quickly looked at Xia Yao and asked concernedly. "Are you alright?"


    Xia Yao replied with a smile. "I''m fine." She only suffered from a scratched wound and nothing more.


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief and pulled Xia Yao up, preparing to move forward once again.


    Suddenly, Reaper''s voice rang out from a distance. "Long time no see, Cloud and Rain." His figure slowly emerged behind the smoke as he spoke.


    Yun Lintian stared at the familiar figure coldly, unbothered to make a response. The gun in his hand quickly moved, and the bullet immediately rushed to Reaper at full speed.


    It was as though Reaper had predicted this beforehand. He instinctively avoided it before Yun Lintian could pull the trigger.


    Bang! Bang!


    Xia Yao seized this chance when Reaper dodged Yun Lintian''s attack to shoot at him. This time, there was no way for Reaper to avoid it.


    Just as the bullets were about to hit Reaper, a blue translucent shield suddenly appeared before him and blocked all the shots effortlessly.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian and Xia Yao frowned at the same time¡­ What the hell was that?


    Reapernded on the floor and nced at the blue shield in front of him before looking at Yun Lintian and Xia Yao with a smile. "Surprised? This is our new technology. We called it Nano Shield. An ordinary bullet could never prate it."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian responded by consecutively firing at Reaper. However, the blue shield could still block all the bullets with no problem. This made Yun Lintian frown deeper. Looked like dealing with the Hell Church would be more difficult in the future if they were all equipped with this thing.


    "No need to waste your bullet. As I said, an ordinary bullet could never prate it." Reaper appeared extremely rxed with his hands behind his back.


    On the side, Xia Yao''s eyes shed with a cold glint. She changed into a new magazine and shot at Reaper. The new bullet she used was called an explosive bullet. It had the ability to explode upon touching the target. She didn''t believe it couldn''t destroy the Nano Shield.


    Boom!


    A mini explosion urred on the blue shield, creating a small crack. Seeing this, Reaper started to frown, and he quickly raised his gun, immediately firing at Yun Lintian and Xia Yao.


    "Cover me!" Yun Lintian shouted while avoiding the iing bullets. He leaped forward and rushed to Reaper with Xia Yao''s covering him.


    As he was running, Yun Lintian skillfully changed into a new magazine containing explosive bullets before shooting at Reaper non-stop.


    Reaper was having a hard time blocking the bullet while trying to make a counterattack. The crack on his Nano Shield began to spread out, bing a big spiderweb-like crack. Undoubtedly, it would break if the situation continues like this.


    Reaper couldn''t help cursing those scientists that developed this Nano Shield. Didn''t they say it would never break? And where was the self-recover ability?


    That was right. The Nano Shield that Reaper was currently using was only a prototype product. It still had many ws that needed to fix it. Since Reaper was the first person who used it on the actual battlefield, this unexpected event was inevitable.


    Reaper did not dare to stay here further as he saw Yun Lintian draw closer to him. Although it was slightly embarrassing to retreat like this after appearing so proudly, he had no choice but to escape in this situation.


    Yun Lintian could see Reaper''s intention at a nce. He instantly elerated his speed and charged at Reaper before he could take aim at him.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian fiercely struck the Nano Shield with his shoulder, forcing Reaper to fall backward slightly.. He swiftly took this chance to draw closer to Reaper and sent a kick toward thetter''s arm.

 Chapter 455 - Flame Of Vengeance (5)

    When it came to closebat, Reaper wasn''t ordinary either. He reacted timely by bringing the almost broken Nano Shield forward and sessfully blocked Yun Lintian''s powerful kick.


    At the same time, Reaper fired at Xia Yao in the distance, trying to interrupt her consecutive attack before retreating along with the impact from Yun Lintian''s kick.


    However, Yun Lintian seemed to turn into a god of speed at this moment. He didn''t want to let Reaper, the culprit that took Xiao Kai''s life, slip away. His entire body turned into a shadowy figure and arrived before Reaper in a sh.


    Reaper''s face changed drastically. He didn''t understand how Yun Lintian did it. Was he really a human?


    Without thinking further, Reaper threw the broken Nano Shield at Yun Lintian and used this chance to distance himself from him.


    Yun Lintian pped the Nano Shield away and caught up with Reaper, who took abat knife out.


    Reaper''s eyes shed with killing intent as he skillfully shed at Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    Puff!


    The knife easily sunk into Yun Lintian''s shoulder, leaving a deep wound on it. However, this didn''t make Reaper happy in the slightest. His eyes were widened open in shock because he could see an unshakable determination in Yun Lintian''s eyes. Yun Lintian had wholly disregarded his own life in order to catch him.


    Reaper hurriedly pulled the knife back and was about to stab Yun Lintian. He suddenly found out he could not move his arm as it was tightly held by Yun Lintian.


    "This is for Ah''Kai!" Yun Lintian yelled angrily and ruthlessly punched Reaper''s face.


    He didn''t let Reaper slip out of his grasp by pulling him back and punching at his face again.


    Bang!


    Reaper''s nose was immediately deformed. Blood spurted out from his nostrils, making him look so miserable.


    Yun Lintian did not stop at that. He continued to punch at Reaper''s face with no intention of stopping. No matter how Reaper tried to block it, it was useless in the end.


    "Argh!" Reaper screamed painfully. His mind was in a mess, trying to get out of this predicament, but Yun Lintian didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes were bloodshot. Every punch of his seemed to fill with iparable hatred. The more he thought of Xiao Kai, the fiercer his fist became. He didn''t even notice that there was a golden glow on the silver ne around his neck at this moment.


    Xia Yao stood silently, watching Yun Lintian venting his anger and grief. She understood his feeling more than anyone else. Yun Lintian might look like he was strong on the outside, but in fact, he carried a lot of burdens in his heart.


    As someone who grew up in a single-parent family, Yun Lintian had alwayscked a family''s love. Even though the rtionship between him and his father was good, it could not fill the gap of a motherly love that he longed for. He could only silently bury it inside.


    Later, when he started the Cloud Shadow team, Yun Lintian began to have a sense of a family''s love. He believed this was his true family. He would always take everything by himself, blocking the rain and wind for everyone on the team. It could be seen how much he cared for them. And now Xiao Kai was no longer here. It wasn''t difficult to guess how much pain he felt in his heart.


    Reaper gradually became weaker as time passed. He struggled hard to get rid of Yun Lintian, but all of his efforts were in vain.


    Yun Lintian panted heavily. He looked extremely exhausted, but his fist didn''t seem to stop at any time soon.


    Xia Yao couldn''t bear to see Yun Lintian in this frenzied state further. She stepped forward and held his arm as she said softly. "It''s okay now."


    Yun Lintian''s arm shook slightly and did not move further. He stared at the deformed Reaper''s face and said coldly. "I won''t allow you to die. Do you hear me?"


    "Cough!¡­ Haha¡­" Reaper coughed up fresh blood and gave a mocking smile at Yun Lintian. "I have underestimated you again¡­ But it''s fine¡­ Hehe¡­ Why don''t you contact your little brothers now?"


    Yun Lintian''splexion changed drastically. He believed Reaper wasn''t trying to mess with his mind at this moment.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian quickly contacted Lei Hao and Tu Feng. "Ah''Hao, Ah''Feng. Do you hear me?" Sadly, there was no responseing from the other side.


    Yun Lintian grabbed Reaper''s neck and yelled. "What did you do to them?"


    Reaper didn''t seem to feel pain at all. On the contrary, he was enjoyed seeing Yun Lintian angry. "Do you know what your weakness is aside from caring for your people too much?"


    "F*ck you!" Yun Lintian ruthlessly punched Reaper.


    Reaper coughed a few times before continuing with a mocking smile. "Cough!¡­ It''s your confidence. You are too confident in your ability¡­ I admit that you do have the ability to go against the sky. But it also allows people to turn this point against you."


    "What the f*ck you want to say!?" Yun Lintian roared madly.


    "Haha¡­ Because you are too confident, you don''t bother to care about the enemy. You never know how many enemies you have." Reaper said.


    Xia Yao seemed to think of something and hurriedly said. "You mean there are others here aside from you?"


    Reaper nced at Xia Yao and said. "What do you think?"


    Xia Yao took a deep breath and said to Yun Lintian. "Let''s go. We need to find them now."


    Yun Lintian immediately sobered up. He red at Reaper and said coldly. "It''s too cheap for you to die too fast." Following that, Yun Lintian grabbed Reaper''s knife and stabbed it deep into thetter''s thighs and chest.


    Reaper''s blood immediately gushed out like a fountain, sshing all over Yun Lintian''s clothes. His breath began to weaken, and his vision started to blur.


    "Enjoy yourst moment." Yun Lintian threw Reaper away and turned around, rushing toward Lei Hao and Tu Feng''s direction.


    As Yun Lintian moved away, Xia Yao nced at the dying Reaper and swiftly threw a knife to cut his throat, ending his life. She didn''t want to leave any potential danger behind.


    After confirming Reaper was truly dead, Xia Yao turned around and hurriedly followed Yun Lintian¡­.

 Chapter 456 - Flame Of Vengeance (6)

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Amidst intense gunfires, Lei Hao was leaning against the wall while peeking at the corridor path behind him and made a few shots from time to time.


    Before this, he and Tu Feng were headed toward the centralb, but they didn''t expect an unidentified force to jump out of nowhere and greet them with bullets. These people were far stronger and more disciplined than the Hell Church''s men. It could be seen they weren''t simply an ordinary mercenary group.


    "Who the hell are these people?" Lei Hao cursed angrily while reloading.


    Tu Feng, who was leaning against the wall opposite Lei Hao, quickly made a shot and drew himself back before saying. "They are certainly soldiers. Should be a country''s special force."


    "Special force? Why are they helping the Hell Church?" Lei Hao frowned slightly. He quickly contacted Yun Lintian but found out the connection had been interrupted.


    "Damn it!" Lei Hao was frustrated. Especially when he thought of Xiao Kai. If he was still alive, breaking this situation shouldn''t be a problem.


    Just as Lei Hao was thinking about how to contact Yun Lintian. He suddenly saw three grenades sliding along the floor and arriving between Tu Feng and him.


    "Watch out!" Lei Hao shouted and flexibly leaped away from the grenades. Meanwhile, Tu Feng was also the same.


    Boom!


    The corridor shook violently, sending numerous debris flying in all directions.


    Lei Hao groaned in pain and quickly stood up, aiming his gun at the intersection. He believed the enemy would follow suit after using the grenades.


    It was as his expectation a few figures fully equipped with professional battle suits emerged from the smoke, pointing the aimingsers around.


    Lei Hao reacted in almost an instant. He pulled the trigger before the enemy could see him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Rain of bullets swarmed toward the group of ten men, directly hitting on their bodies,pletely breaking their formation.


    On the other side, Tu Feng wasn''t slow either. He raised the machine gun in his hand and fired at the enemy without reservation.


    This wave of attack from Lei Hao and Tu Feng instantly reaped four opponents'' lives and forced the remaining people to retreat.


    Just like Yun Lintian and Xia Yao, the tacit understanding between Lei Hao and Tu Feng had reached an unprecedented high. They didn''t let this chance go and swiftly pursued the enemy. A whileter, they managed to finish them off while having some injuries in return.


    Lei Hao looked at the wound on his arm with a frown expression and simply wrapped it with a bandage. On the side, Tu Feng squatted down and took the mask of the lifeless body in front of him off.


    "He''s Chinese." Tu Feng said with a surprise.


    Lei Hao took a nce at the body and then took all the masks of the remaining bodies off. Surprisingly, these people were all Chinese.


    "Dragon Soul team?" After scrutinizing these bodies for a while, Lei Hao suddenly discovered a dragon tattoo on the back of their necks. He clearly remembered this tattoo belonged to the Dragon Soul team¡­ Why did they appear here and attack us?


    Lei Hao and Tu Feng exchanged a nce, and they could see a solemness in each other eyes. This matter was more severe than they had imagined. Perhaps this Dragon Soul team was also involved in Xiao Kai''s death.


    "We should find Boss first." Lei Hao made a decision. He didn''t dare to move forward anymore.


    "Ah''Hao. Ah''Feng! Thankfully, you two are safe." Yun Lintian was relieved as soon as he saw Lei Hao and Tu Feng were safe and sound.


    "Boss!" Lei Hao and Tu Feng greeted in unison.


    It was at this moment that Yun Lintian noticed the bodies on the ground. A frown appeared on his face as he asked. "Dragon Soul team? Why did you kill them?"


    Lei Hao shrugged. "They started first."


    "Is it a misunderstanding?" Yun Lintian looked at Lei Hao weirdly. Although the Cloud Shadow team was a mercenary group with no faction, they would always avoid their fellow countrymen all the time. If possible, they wouldn''t get into a conflict with them. Yun Lintian believed they should have no intention of attacking his team. That was why he asked this naive question.


    Tu Feng spoke first. "It''s impossible to be a misunderstanding, Boss. I believe they know our identity."


    Lei Hao added in an agreed manner. "Yes, Boss. I could see they were obviously waiting for us here. It''s like they are monitoring our movement."


    Xia Yao, who was silent from the beginning, suddenly said. "It depends on their leader. There''s one person who hates us."


    Yun Lintian, Lei Hao, and Tu Feng looked at Xia Yao in puzzlement.


    Xia Yao nced at Yun Lintian and said. "Zhu Ding, the deputy leader of the Dragon Soul team. The sole heir of the Beijing''s Zhu family."


    Yun Lintian suddenly remembered something. He asked uncertainly. "You are telling me that¡­."


    Xia Yao snorted coldly. "Hmph! Of course, it''s all about that woman surnamed Yang. Everyone knows that she''s Zhu Ding''s target."


    Yun Lintian had an incredulous expression. "Just because of this? I have nothing to do with her at all."


    Xia Yao pursed her lips. "Didn''t you often read a novel? This Zhu Ding is like those stupid young masters in the novels."


    Yun Lintian''s face gradually turned cold. He had never bothered with this Zhu Ding before, yet this person actually did this.


    Lei Hao hesitated for a moment and said. "Boss, I don''t know if I should say this¡­ But I believe they have something to do with Ah''Kai''s death."


    Yun Lintian beckoned with his chin, telling Lei Hao to go on.


    Lei Hao thought for a moment and said. "We all know Ah''Kai''s ability. I always doubt whether he really makes a mistake. First, the Hell Church seems to know our movement all the time. I don''t believe Reaper could prepare this multiyered trap within a short time. After all, he just arrived here this morning."


    "Secondly, even if Reaper had arranged someone to deal with Ah''Kai, I don''t believe he would get killed this easily.. There must be an unknown factor we aren''t aware of¡­ and that factor might be this Dragon Soul team."

 Chapter 457 - Flame Of Vengeance (7)

    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head. "You''re right. It''s always disturbing me for all this time on how did Ah''Kai fell." A killing intent shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes as he muttered. "Zhu Ding¡­"


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, trying to suppress the me of fury in his heart, and beckoned everyone. "Let''s move."


    Everyone nced at each other and headed toward the centralb after taking some weapons from the deceased enemies.


    ***


    In the centralb, Donkey was controlled by a few men. He looked at these people in front of him nervously. Judging from their conversations, these people should be China''s special force. No doubt about it, their target was the Hell Church.


    Donkey looked at a tall man, who seemed to be a leader, and said. "This gentleman, I already give you everything. Can you let me go?"


    The tall man, Liu Jian, nced at Donkey and said coldly. "Shut up!"


    Donkey was frightened and hurriedly shut his mouth up, not daring to look at them again. However, no one noticed that he secretly took a nce at huge tube sses with human-shaped creatures. A cold glint appeared in his eyes before lowering his head and remaining silent.


    Liu Jian touched his ear and said. "Leader, we have obtained the goods now. What shall we do next?"


    A short momentter, Zhu Ding''s voice rang out from the other side. "Send it to me and prepare for the uing battle. They are on the way to your position."


    Liu Jian narrowed his eyes slightly as he replied. "Roger that." He then turned to look at two men beside him, and they quickly left the room with a security bag in their hands.


    "Everyone, get into your positions." Liu Jian said and moved backward, hiding behind a long counter.


    Donkey looked at the scene thoughtfully. He seemed to understand everything now. The helpers that Reaper said were no other than these people¡­ Why did they prepare for a battle? Could it be Yun Lintian''s group wasing here soon? If that was the case, wouldn''t it mean Reaper was already dead?


    The more he thought, the more desperate Donkey became. He started to struggle, trying to get rid of the rope on his wrists. "Hurry up! Untie me. I am willing to go with you. You need me with Project Eve, don''t you?"


    Liu Jian frowned slightly and contacted Zhu Ding. "Leader, this fatty scientist is surrendering to us. What is your instruction?"


    "Him? It''s okay. Just use him as bait." Zhu Ding replied casually.


    "Understood." Liu Jian responded and walked toward Donkey.


    He pointed the gun at thetter and said coldly. "You better behave well."


    Donkey hurriedly nodded his head. "Don''t worry, I''m a good boy."


    Liu Jian''s mouth twitched slightly and beckoned a man beside him to untie Donkey. Afterward, he dragged Donkey to his side, hiding behind the previous counter.


    "Thank you. Thank you." Donkey kept expressing his gratitude while ncing at a control panel a few steps away from him.


    "Shut up!" Liu Jian frowned and hit Donkey with his gun.


    Donkey painfully covered his head, appearing extremely fearful. He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart¡­ Just you wait!


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s group had cautiously arrived before the centralb''s entrance.


    Yun Lintian made a hand gesture to Xia Yao, and thetter nodded her head before slipping to the door''s control panel.


    Yun Lintian gave the nod to Lei Hao and Tu Feng. They checked their guns briefly before sending a ready signal.


    Yun Lintian then turned to look at Xia Yao. Thetter took a deep breath and pressed the open button.


    As soon as the iron door opened, Tu Feng and Lei Hao threw a smoke grenade and shbang into the room. With a bang, Yun Lintian and others swiftly slipped into the room while shooting at the waiting opponents. The room was immediately turned into an intense gunfire battlefield.


    Yun Lintian managed to hit two and rolled onto the ground, hiding behind a cover nearby. Meanwhile, Lei Hao and Tu Feng had also gotten rid of five opponents and found a ce to hide, reloading the magazines.


    Liu Jian didn''t expect the situation became like this. He heard about the Cloud Shadow team''s reputation before and thought it was too exaggerated. Unfortunately, everything was true, as the rumors said. These people''s abilities seemed to surpass a human''s realm.


    Liu Jian nced at the back door behind the control panel and beckoned his men. "Use the grenade." Because the room wasn''t big, Liu Jian didn''t dare ce a bomb or use an explosive grenade before. Now, he had no choice but to take a risk.


    Two men nearby him quickly threw the grenades toward Yun Lintian''s group and leaned down on the floor.


    Lei Hao was the first one who noticed this. He shouted and jumped away while throwing a grenade at the enemy''s position.


    Boom!


    The whole room shook violently, filling the entire space with ck smoke. At this moment, Donkey seized this chance while everyone was affected by the explosion to rush toward the control panel and hurriedly pressed a few buttons.


    Immediately, the remaining tube sses around the room slowly opened. The creatures within them seemed toe back to life. They opened their eyes and looked around expressionlessly.


    These creatures were unfinished products that Donkey created. He didn''t care whether they could do the job properly. All he needed right now was to escape from this ce.


    Seeing this, Donkey quickly shouted. "Kill all of them!" Following that, he pulled a hard disk out of the control panel and rushed toward the back door, leaving the room safely.


    Coming back to his sense, Liu Jian cursed angrily and hurriedly followed Donkey. However, as he was about to reach the door, a bullet suddenly pierced precisely on his knee, causing him to fall down.


    In the distance, Xia Yao lowered her gun and shuttered through the room toward Liu Jian with Yun Lintian and Lei Hao covering her. In a short breath, she had already arrived beside Liu Jian and stomped on thetter''s hand that was searching for the gun.


    "Don''t move!" Xia Yao said coldly while pointing the gun at Liu Jian''s temple.

 Chapter 458 - Flame Of Vengeance (8)

    "Where''s Zhu Ding?" Xia Yao pressed her gun on Liu Jian''s temple further, ready to pull the trigger at any time.


    Liu Jian grunted in pain and said confusedly. "You¡­ you are Chinese? We are the Dragon Soul team. We thought you guys were the Hell Church''s spawns. This is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Xia Yao curled her lips.


    Roar!


    Just as Xia Yao was about to say something further, the room suddenly filled with strange and savage cries, causing everyone to stop their movement and turn to look at the peculiar human-shaped creatures.


    These creatures were either standing in a weird posture or wing like animals. Some of them even had long, sharp ws, and some had thick furs simr to gori''s furs. Their faces were distorted, revealing their brutal natures to the extreme.


    The one resembled a leopard, locked its gaze onto a nearby Dragon Soul team member. It pounced on him and fiercely bit his neck, causing blood to gush out like a fountain.


    "Argh!" The unfortunate man cried miserably as he struggled to get rid of the leopard-like creature.


    His scream immediately woke everyone up. They quickly pointed their weapons at these scary creatures and began to attack them without reservation.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene solemnly. He nced at Xia Yao in the distance and then sent an eye signal to her, telling her to leave this ce.


    Xia Yao hesitated briefly before dragging Liu Jian out of the room through the back door.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian turned to Lei Hao and Tu Feng. "Ah''Hao, find that scientist guy. Leave this ce to Ah''Feng and me."


    Lei Hao nodded his head and swiftly charged out of the room with the help of Yun Lintian and Tu Feng.


    "Ah''Feng, I''ll leave the left side to you." Yun Lintian motioned with his chin and got into action.


    "Mhm!" Tu Feng responded and began to shoot at the enemies.


    Because the animal-like creatures mainly targeted the Dragon Soul team, Yun Lintian and Tu Feng had a great time killing them without any risk. The two of them didn''t particrly aim at any side. They attacked whoever came into their sights.


    Gradually, the chaotic situation was under Yun Lintian''s control. There were only two Dragon Soul team members and four creatures left.


    "Help!" One of the Dragon Soul team''s members shouted at Yun Lintian while frantically shooting at a gori-like creature that slowly approached him. This gori was unusually tough. The bullets could not prate its sturdy body at all.


    "Roar!" The gori roared angrily. It grabbed the man''s leg and smashed him on the floor back and forth until all his bones broke apart and died tragically.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly when he saw this scene. This gori was indeed difficult to deal with. He nced at Tu Feng, who was shooting at other targets and then turned back to the gori. He raised the machine gun in his hand and aimed at the gori''s eyes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The shots preciselynded on the target and immediately burst the gori''s eyes. However, this wave of attack wasn''t enough to end its life as it furiously swung its arms around, trying to find Yun Lintian.


    Debris flew in all directions as the gori madly smashed everything around it. Yun Lintian had to pull Tu Feng to avoid them while trying to make a counterattack.


    "Boss, leave it to me." Tu Feng said firmly. Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, he threw the gun away and instantly rushed to the gori.


    Bang!


    Tu Feng cleverly avoided the gori''s random attacks and fiercely kicked on its knee, making it lose its bnce and sway backward. He seized this chance tounch another kick on the gori''s knee once again. This time, the gori was utterly lost its bnce and fell onto the floor with a bang.


    Tu Feng swiftly jumped onto the gori''s body while pulling abat knife from his waist and ruthlessly stabbed it into the gori''s eye.


    "Roar!" The gori screamed painfully as the knife went deep into its brain. It madly punched Tu Feng, but thetter skillfully blocked them quickly.


    Yun Lintian saw the opportunity to rush forward and shot at the gori''s head until it died.


    "Phew¡­" Tu Feng let out a long breath and pulled the knife out.


    Yun Lintian patted Tu Feng''s shoulder and said. "Good job."


    Tu Feng grinned and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian nced around the room and saw the remaining Dragon Soul team''s member struggling to get up in the distance.


    The man looked at Yun Lintian and Tu Feng in horror and tried his best to reach out for a gun on his waist, but he was stopped by Yun Lintian first.


    Yun Lintian grabbed the man''s neck and said coldly. "Where is your leader?"


    The man gritted his teeth and stubbornly shut his mouth tight, unwilling to say anything.


    Yun Lintian nced at the remaining creature that resembled a wolf and grinned wickedly. "Don''t want to talk? Fine."


    The man inadvertently nced at the wolf-like creature, and his face turned pale instantly. He knew what Yun Lintian was going to do next and hurriedly screamed. "I say! I say! Please let me go!"


    Yun Lintian clicked his tongue. "A coward like you can actually enter the team. Why is the Dragon Soul team''s standard is so low?"


    The man didn''t say anything and lowered his head in shame. He was actually a newly recruited member, and this mission was his first mission since he entered the team. Who would have thought it was so dangerous like this?


    Yun Lintian chuckled disdainfully and asked. "Now, tell me. Where is Zhu Ding?" He tightened his grip further and whispered coldly. "You better not lie to me. Otherwise¡­ Hehe."


    Although the man was suffocating, he didn''t dare to dy further and hurriedly said. "He didn''t enter the factory."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly.. How could this Zhu Ding be the deputy team leader with this kind of cowardice action? Corruption as always it seemed.

 Chapter 459 - Flame Of Vengeance (9)

    "How many people are in your team?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    The man replied honestly. "Including team leader, there are forty-one people on the team."


    Yun Lintian nced around the room and saw eighteen bodies were lying on the floor. Including the man in front of him, Liu Jian, and ten people that Lei Hao and Tu Feng had taken down previously, at least thirty people had entered the factory.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the man and asked. "What''s your other mission aside from Project Eve?"


    The man swallowed nervously as he replied timidly. "I-it''s you and your team."


    Yun Lintian''s face turned icy. "You should know that my team never has a conflict with the country. Why did they want to kill us?" Until now, Yun Lintian remained skeptical about Zhu Ding''s personal grudge. He simply didn''t believe the Zhu family would have this much power to the point they could influence the special unit like the Dragon Soul team.


    The man shook hurriedly shook his head. "I don''t know. I only heard that it''s because you and your team have vited the country''s interest."


    Yun Lintian suddenlyughed. "Vited the country''s interest? Haha. What a ridiculous reason." Now, he was certain it was Zhu Ding''s personal grudge. This guy probably deceived the higher-ups and let them believe his Cloud Shadow team was a threat to the country¡­ What a good Zhu Ding! I wasn''t looking for trouble, yet you trouble me.


    The man shivered in fright as he saw a terrifyingly gloomy light in Yun Lintian''s eyes. His instinct screamed loudly. The person in front of him was extremely dangerous ¡ª countless times terrible than the Dragon Soul team leader he had met before.


    "What''s your name?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Ma¡­ Ma Bochao." The man, Ma Bochao, answered in a trembling voice.


    "Where are you from?" Yun Lintian asked further. His voice was in, without any emotion.


    "Zhejiang. I''m from Zhejiang." Ma Bochao replied.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded his head slightly. "Don''t worry. I''ll send your name tag back to your hometownter."


    Ma Bochao was petrified. Before he could scream, Yun Lintian had already pulled the trigger, ending his life on the spot.


    Of course, Yun Lintian didn''t intend to do as he said. He had no sympathy for the enemy.


    He nced at Tu Feng, who had just finished the wolf-like creature off, and said. "Let''s go!"


    Tu Feng nodded his head, and the two quickly followed in Xia Yao''s direction.


    Roar¡ª


    Just as both of them were about to leave the centralb, countless deafening roars suddenly resounded from all directions, causing them to startle for a moment.


    "How many of them are there?" Tu Feng subconsciously asked. These screams were, without a doubting from the simr creatures he fought earlier.


    Yun Lintian''s brows sank slightly. "Go!"


    Without further ado, the two of them rushed out of theb and saw Xia Yao was fighting with a few wolf-like creatures. As for Liu Jian, he unfortunately became these creatures'' food already.


    Yun Lintian quickly charged forward and made a few shots at the pack of wolves before arriving beside Xia Yao.


    "Where is Ah''Hao?" He asked.


    Xia Yao reloaded her gun while answering. "I let him chase after that scientist."


    Yun Lintian''splexion turned grimed slightly. He felt that he shouldn''t let Lei Hao go in the first ce. He didn''t expect there were a lot of these experimental creatures aside from the centralb.


    "Hurry up. Ah''Hao is in danger." Yun Lintian said and hurriedly killed the wolves, along with Xia Yao and Tu Feng.


    It took them four minutes to kill all the fifteen wolves. They didn''t waste their time further and followed Lei Hao''s direction afterward.


    Along the way, more and more strange creatures appeared in the corridor, and a few corpses could be seen on the floor. Evidently, Lei Hao had passed through here.


    "There''s an elevator ahead." Xia Yao suddenly said as soon as she saw a freight elevator at the end of the corridor.


    "Go in!" Yun Lintian cleared the way for Xia Yao and Tu Feng before quickly rushing into the elevator.


    As the elevator''s door closed, Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief and leaned against the wall. He had spent a lot of strength in the previous battle with Reaper and was now somewhat exhausted.


    Xia Yao looked at him and said softly. "You can take a rest first. We will take care of it."


    Tu Feng didn''t say anything, but the meaning in his eyes expressed everything.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "I can still fight." He paused for a moment and added. "I don''t know why I feel exhausted like this."


    It was at this moment Yun Lintian discovered he felt unusually drained. Normally, he could fight like this all day all night with no problem. This was too abnormal.


    Xia Yao recalled the scene where Yun Lintian fought with Reaper. She suddenly found Yun Lintian''s movement was too strange. His speed was unusually high. Even faster than Lei Hao, who had been regarded as the fastest man in the group.


    Bang!


    As the two of them were in deep thoughts, the elevator suddenly shook and stopped on the spot. Yun Lintian, Xia Yao, and Tu Feng nced at each other and turned to look at the ceiling confusedly.


    Bang!


    The elevator shook violently once again. This time, they could clearly see something was smashing the elevator''s roof. Judging by its powerful force, there was no way it could be human.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a hole suddenly appeared in the ceiling, revealing a terrifyingly giant hand that resembled a gori''s hands. Compared to the previous gori that Yun Lintian and Tu Feng had seen, this one was at least twicerger.


    Yun Lintian quickly reacted and shouted at Tu Feng while shooting consecutively at the unknown creature on the roof. "Ah''Feng, break the door!"


    Tu Feng reacted in almost an instant.. He stepped forward andunched a powerful kick at the elevator''s door.

 Chapter 460 - Flame Of Vengeance (10)

    "Roar!" The unknown creature roared furiously and continued to smash the elevator.


    Yun Lintian was desperately shooting at it and kept ncing at Tu Feng. Seeing that Tu Feng could not break the elevator''s door, Yun Lintian turned to Xia Yao and said. "Hold it for a while, Yaoyao."


    "Go!" Xia Yao motioned with her chin and tried her best to restrain the unknown creature with her gun.


    Yun Lintian turned around and shouted. "Ah''Feng, together!"


    Tu Feng took a step back and gave the nod to Yun Lintian. In the next moment, the two of them promptly sent powerful kicks on the elevator''s door and immediately sted it away.


    A long corridor appeared before Yun Lintian. He urged everyone to leave the elevator while switching roles with Xia Yao.


    The moment the three of them retreated from the elevator, the unknown creature suddenly mmed into the elevator. The slings that supported the elevator were instantly torn apart, leaving the elevator to fall down.


    Watching this scene, Yun Lintian and others heaved a sigh of relief. Their fate would have ended here if they were slower for a few seconds.


    "What the hell is that thing?" Tu Feng said with a pounding heart. He even thought he had transmigrated to a sci-fi movie or something.


    Bang!


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to say something, the familiar gori-like hand emerged from the elevator''s path and grabbed onto the ceiling. Its face resembled a ferocious gori, slowly appearing in everyone''s sight, causing them to involuntarily hold their breaths.


    Its crimson eyes darted around the floor andnded on Yun Lintian''s group. The corner of its mouth widened into a savage grin, making Yun Lintian''s scalp numb.


    "Roar!" The gori produced a deafening roar and tried to enter the floor.


    "Go!" Yun Lintian shouted and threw a smoke grenade and explosive grenade toward the gori before running away with Xia Yao and Tu Feng.


    Boom!


    The explosion sted out in front of the gori, but it didn''t seem to be affected by it. The gori was furious. It managed to squeeze itself into the floor and chased after Yun Lintian''s group.


    While running, Yun Lintian kept ncing back from time to time. When he saw the three-meter-high gori rush out of the smoke screen unharmed, his face changed drastically, and he swiftly raised his gun to shoot at it.


    "I was here with Brother Hao before." Tu Feng said as he looked in the direction. This ce was the second floor where he and Lei Hao came to rescue the children.


    "Lead the way." Xia Yao said while helping Yun Lintian dy the gori.


    Tu Feng looked around for a moment and found a familiar direction to go in. He quickly turned left at an intersection.


    The three of them immediately arrived in a spacious area that seemed to be a cafeteria. At this moment, they saw a figure standing there, pointing a gun at them.


    "Ah''Hao?" Yun Lintian immediately recognized this person right away.


    "Boss?" Lei Hao lowered his gun and heaved a sigh of relief. His gun was actually no bullet in it as he wasted all of them on those strange creatures along the way.


    Yun Lintian nced at a fat body beneath Lei Hao''s foot and recognized it was no other than Donkey. Without a doubt, he had already lost his breath.


    "Did you?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Lei Hao showed a hard disk in his hand and said. "Got it. The one that bastard Zhu Ding obtained is fake. This fatty confessed everything to me earlier."


    Roar¡ª


    A deafening roar suddenly resounded, reminding Yun Lintian that the sound owner wasing closer now.


    Lei Hao''s expression changed, and he wanted to ask what was going on. However, Yun Lintian didn''t let him say anything as he quickly pulled him away, rushing toward the end of the corridor under Tu Feng''s lead.


    The gori arrived at the cafeteria and saw Donkey''s corpse. It approached the body, staring at it for a while before taking a bite at it as though it could remember this person was the one who tortured it and made it be like this.


    Soon, the cafeteria immediately filled with terrifying crunching sounds.


    Yun Lintian''s group quickly arrived at the end of the corridor. There was nothing here, but Tu Feng remembered the ceiling could connect to the sewer above.


    "Step back!" Yun Lintian said and took a timing bomb that he got from the Dragon Soul team out before pasting it at the ceiling. With a bang, arge hole immediately appeared in the roof, revealing a sewer path behind it.


    Tu Feng didn''t hesitate to down in one knee and beckoned Xia Yao toe. "Go, Sister Rain."


    Xia Yao nodded her head and used Tu Feng''s thigh as a tform to jump onto the ceiling. She quickly grabbed the edge of the broken roof and climbed up into the sewer safely. Following that, she rolled a military rope down, letting Lei Hao and Yun Lintian climb up.


    "Come, Ah''Feng." Yun Lintian leaned on the sewer floor and beckoned Tu Feng toe up.


    "Roar!" Just as Tu Feng was about to climb up, the gori suddenly appeared in the corridor with an angry cry. When it saw Tu Feng was about to escape, it hastily rushed toward him at full speed.


    "Damn it!" Yun Lintian''s face was ashen. "Come up, Ah''Feng. I will hold it."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Click!


    Yun Lintian pulled the trigger consecutively until he was out of the bullet. However, the gori''s speed did not reduce in the slightest. On the contrary, it seemed to be faster than before.


    Tu Feng saw the situation was not good. At this rate, he could never climb up in time. He turned to look at Yun Lintian with determination. "Boss, take Sister Rain and Brother Hao away first. Leave this big guy to me."


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, Tu Feng released the rope and turned toward the iing gori with a firm stance.

 Chapter 461 - Flame Of Vengeance (11)

    "No! Youe up immediately. This is an order!" Yun Lintian yelled angrily. How could he let Tu Feng face this beast alone?


    Tu Feng gave a silly smile at Yun Lintian and said. "Sorry. I don''t understand what you said, Boss."


    The gori arrived before Tu Feng and immediately punched him. However, Tu Feng was cleverly avoided its attack by lowering his body. Following that, he shot forward and hugged the gori''s waist, pushing it away with all his might.


    The gori instantly lost its bnce and was easily pushed away by Tu Feng.


    "F*ck!" Seeing this, Yun Lintian cursed and prepared to jump down. However, Xia Yao and Lei Hao quickly held him down.


    "Let me go!" Yun Lintian tried to push Xia Yao and Lei Hao away, but he couldn''t get rid of them in the end.


    "Boss, calm down." Lei Hao said with an unsightly expression.


    Yun Lintian red at him and said. "What? Are you telling me to leave Ah''Hao here?"


    Lei Hao took a deep breath and said. "Listen to me first. There are bombs here." He took a small tablet from Donkey out and showed it to Yun Lintian. "This ce has a self-destructive function that couldn''t be stopped once it started. This bastard had already activated it before I could catch him. We now have around eight minutes to leave this ce."


    Yun Lintian''s face turned ugly as he looked at the tablet. Everything in this mission went wrong from the beginning. As a team leader, he was responsible for every loss today. It was he who led everyone into this situation. It was he who made Xiao Kai die.


    Xia Yao could perceive Yun Lintian''s mood. She reached out to hug him and said softly. "It''s not your fault. We are responsible for our own lives. It''s not like we don''t know about the danger of our work."


    "But¡­" Yun Lintian wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Xia Yao first.


    "Instead of thinking about this. Why don''t we find a way to get out of this situation first?" Xia Yao said.


    Her words were like a hammer waking Yun Lintian up. He took a deep breath and said. "You''re right." He then nced at the eight minutes and twenty-two seconds disyed on the tablet and said. "Since there are eight minutes left, we will kill this beast in two minutes."


    Lei Hao was startled for a moment and nodded his head firmly.


    Yun Lintian nced at Xia Yao and saw thetter smile at him, indicating she supported his decision.


    Yun Lintian checked the weapons on his body and found a few grenades and abat knife left. As for the gun, it was useless now. He had already run out of the bullet.


    Xia Yao checked her gun and saw there were ten bullets left. She handed it to Lei Hao and said. "I''ll leave this duty to you. Trying to aim its eyes."


    Lei Hao grabbed the gun and responded solemnly. "I''ll try my best."


    Yun Lintian grabbed thebat knife and said. "We can try to attack its joints. Let''s go." He quickly jumped down, along with Xia Yao and Lei Hao afterward.


    At this moment, the battle between Tu Feng and the gori had be intense. In terms of agility, Tu Feng was much better than the gori, but he was definitely weaker than it when it came to brute force.


    Tu Feng managed to stab the gori with hisbat knife, but this did not harm it much as its body was too tough. Every time he hit the gori, he would feel as though he punched at a steel wall.


    "Roar!" The gori roared angrily, trying to catch Tu Feng, but thetter managed to dodge its palm all the time. This made it frustrated, and swung its arms more frantically.


    Tu Feng found a chance to make another attack, but he didn''t expect the gori to stick its hand into the wall and pull the entire wall toward him.


    Arge piece of the broken wall immediately smashed toward Tu Feng, leaving no way for him to avoid it.


    Bang!


    Tu Feng was mmed onto the opposite wall heavily. A loud cracking sound could be heard clearly. Evidently, his bones were broken.


    The gori was delighted to see this. It stepped forward while reaching its hand out, intending to catch Tu Feng.


    Bang! Bang!


    At that instant, Lei Hao urately shot at the gori''s eyes, causing it to scream painfully and sway backward.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Yao rushed forward and seized this chance to arrive at the gori''s side. Both of them grabbed theirbat knives tightly and shed at the area behind the gori''s knees with everything they had.


    Blood sshed out, and the gori was utterly lost its bnce before falling to the ground with a loud thud.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Yao didn''t let this opportunity go. They took grenades out and forcefully stuffed them into the gori''s mouth as it was opening wide from screaming.


    The two quickly withdrew while dragging the injured Tu Feng away toward the end of the corridor.


    Boom!


    The explosion immediately sted the gori''s face away, but it couldn''t take its life away. It was still madly swinging its arms around as though it were trying to grab the attackers.


    "So tough." Lei Hao muttered in shock.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned grimed when he saw this. He didn''t hesitate to throw all of his grenades toward the gori.


    Another loud explosion urred once again. This time, the gori seemed to suffer serious injury. It was still moving, but its sluggish movement was apparent.


    "Still not die?" Lei Hao asked in amazement. He then raised his gun up, trying to finish this undying gori.


    However, Xia Yao raised her hand to stop him first. "We should leave this ce now."


    Lei Hao nced at Tu Feng, whose right arm was broken, and nodded his head. He quickly climbed up, followed by Xia Yao.


    Yun Lintian checked on Tu Feng''s broken arm and said. "Thankfully, the bones aren''t shattered¡­ Can you go up?"


    Tu Feng grunted slightly and grabbed the rope with his left hand. Yun Lintian slowly pushed Tu Feng up as he climbed up along with him. With the help of Xia Yao and Lei Hao, they managed to pull Tu Feng onto the sewer in the end.


    "How much time left?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Five minutes and forty-nine seconds." Lei Hao nced at the tablet and said.


    "Let''s go!" Yun Lintian nodded, and everyone quickly set off.

 Chapter 462 - Flame Of Vengeance (12)

    Far away from the factory, Zhu Ding handed the suitcase to a middle-aged man in a professional suit beside him and said. "Here. Take it away."


    The middle-aged man checked the content in the suitcase briefly. He took the hard disk out and connected it to hisptop. A momentter, a frown appeared on his face as he said. "There''s something wrong with this data. Are you sure this is the real Project Eve?"


    Zhu Ding''s brows raised slightly. He turned to look at two soldiers that brought the suitcase out of the factory earlier. "What''s going on?"


    The two soldiers looked at each other and shook their heads. "This is what we got from the scientist named Donkey. We have confirmed with the data you gave, and there was nothing wrong with it."


    The middle-aged man interjected. "No. Youe to look at this." He walked toward the two soldiers and pointed at a messy form on the screen. "Did you see it? These little numbers here are wrong."


    The two soldiers discovered the numbers were indeed wrongpared to the data set they obtained. Sweats immediately appeared on their foreheads. They knew they had made a big mistake.


    "It''s Leader Liu who checked it. Not us." One of the two soldiers quickly tossed the pot on Liu Jian''s head.


    Zhu Ding''s face darkened immediately. He uttered coldly. "Trash! How did you make such a simple mistake?¡­ Go back and get that bastard Donkey or whatever out!"


    The two soldiers hesitated and said. "But he¡­ he should be dead by now."


    "I don''t f*cking care about it. You better get the item out. Otherwise, don''t think about your family when you go back." Zhu Ding yelled angrily.


    The two soldiers didn''t dare to stay here anymore. They hurriedly rushed back to the factory under Zhu Ding''s cold gaze.


    "It seems the cooperation between us has to end here, Mister Zhu." The middle-aged man said calmly after witnessing the whole operation.


    Although Zhu Ding was angry, he didn''t dare offend the other party much. He said regretfully. "I''m sorry, Mister Roth. I didn''t expect my subordinates to be this disappointed."


    The middle-aged man, Roth, waved his hand with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Although Project Eve is good, it''s not our top priority."


    Zhu Ding smiled faintly and reached his hand out. "I hope we can cooperate again in the future."


    Roth shook hands with Zhu Ding and replied. "Definitely."


    Before Roth walked away, he suddenly paused his step and turned to Zhu Ding. "Mister Zhu, I would like to give you a piece of news¡­ Lynn Wintercrest is about to reach here soon."


    Zhu Ding''s face changed slightly. He nodded his head and said. "Thank you, Mister Roth."


    Roth smiled and got into a car.


    After watching Roth''s car disappear from his sight, Zhu Ding turned to look at his subordinate nearby and said. "You can start the n."


    The man hesitated slightly and said. "But Unit Leader Liu is still¡­."


    Zhu Ding smiled coldly. "What do you think why I send all newly recruited people in?"


    The man felt a chill running down his spine upon hearing this. Beforeing here, he was always curious about why Zhu Ding took all the newly recruited members to this important operation. Now he understood everything. It was because they were easy to be disregarded at any time.


    Zhu Ding waved his hand impatiently. "Go!"


    The man hurriedly stepped back and rushed to the side, preparing to start the next n.


    Zhu Ding nced at the factory and muttered coldly. "Since I don''t get it, no need to waste time here further¡­ Hehe. What are you going to do now, Yun Lintian?"


    ***


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s group had already climbed out of the sewer. There were around three minutes left before the whole factory exploded.


    "Check our weapons first. Zhu Ding''s people are definitely waiting for us on the outside." Yun Lintian said.


    "I have five bullets here and two grenades." Lei Hao raised the magazine up.


    Xia Yao and Tu Feng were even worse. They only hadbat knives, and a few shbangs left, which were not helpful in a long-distance battle.


    Yun Lintian grabbed a smoke grenade out and thought for a moment before asking. "Do you remember the control cab''s position?"


    From his judgment, Xia Kai must be somewhere around that ce before his death. Yun Lintian didn''t want to leave Xiao Kai''s body behind.


    Lei Hao nodded. "It''s around the second entrance."


    "We will use that entrance then." Yun Lintian made a decision right away.


    Just as they were about to move, Yun Lintian suddenly noticed a movement ahead of him. Without thinking further, he instinctively threw thebat knife in his hand toward the target.


    "Argh!" A painful scream rang out, along a figure fell to the ground.


    Yun Lintian quickly rushed forward and grabbed on the person''s neck. "Who are you?"


    Lei Hao recognized this person and hurriedly stepped forward. "He''s a Chinese scientist, Boss. His name is Sun Lie. He was abducted by the Hell Church. I met him when I was trying to find you."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian loosened his grip slightly and asked. "Why don''t you leave this ce?"


    Sun Lie was so miserable. First, he was shot on the right shoulder, and now he was stabbed in the left shoulder. Both of his arms were basically powerless right now. He looked at Yun Lintian and then at Lei Hao. With a nervous expression, he said. "I-I don''t know where to go after leaving this ce. So I decide to wait for you here."


    Yun Lintian stared at Sun Lie for a moment and pulled the knife out of thetter''s shoulder, causing him to scream again.


    "There are enemies waiting for us on the outside. You can decide it by yourself." Yun Lintian didn''t have time to take care of this Sun Lie. He said nothing further and rushed toward the second entrance.


    Sun Lei hesitated briefly and decided to follow Yun Lintian''s group.. Anyway, he didn''t dare to stay in this ce longer.

 Chapter 463 - Flame Of Vengeance (13)

    "There''s a forest on the left side when we go out. I think we should go there." Standing a few meters away from the opened iron door, Lei Hao took a look at the outside and made a suggestion.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I''ll distract their attention. All of you just rush into the forest all the way. Ah''Kai said he had contacted Lynn, and she would arrive here soon. We just need to hold until then."


    Lei Hao shook his head. "Leave this duty to me, Boss." Without waiting for Yun Lintian to say anything, he added. "I''m faster than you."


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth slightly, but no word came out in the end.


    Xia Yao looked at Lei Hao and said. "You must promise us. You have to run away without looking back."


    Lei Hao''s gaze kept switching between Yun Lintian, Xia Yao, and Tu Feng for a while, and he finally said. "I promise."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Lei Hao and said. "Remember your promise." He took a deep breath and said further. "Let''s go."


    Everyone nced at each other and started rushing toward the entrance.


    Before they could reach the entrance, the iron door suddenly shook and slowly closed. Yun Lintian''s expression abruptly changed and urged everyone to increase their pace.


    Boom!


    Just as they were about to reach the entrance, a loud explosion rang out from the ground beneath them.


    Lei Hao was the fastest to react. He disregarded his own safety and pushed Yun Lintian, Xia Yao, and Tu Feng away with all his might.


    The sting explosion immediately swept over Lei Hao, sending him flying into the air, andnded heavily on the ground. If one looked closely, one would see both of his legs had been torn apart by the earlier impact.


    "Ah''Hao!" Yun Lintiannded heavily on the ground as he shouted. He instinctively pulled himself up and rushed to Lei Hao.


    "Look at me, Ah''Hao. Look at me!" Yun Lintian squatted beside Lei Hao and tremblingly pressed on thetter''s bleeding thighs. His mind was in a mess, and he totally forgot what to do in this situation.


    Lei Hao grunted painfully and gave a faint smile upon seeing Yun Lintian and others were safe and sound. "Thank goodness, you are fine, Boss."


    "Idiot! Why did you do that?" Yun Lintian yelled angrily. He wasn''t angry at Lei Hao but at himself. If he was faster, Lei Hao wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Lei Hao grinned. "Told you, Boss. I''m faster than you."


    Xia Yao and Tu Feng stood aside, looking at Lei Hao''s missing legs with tear-filled eyes. They hadn''t yet recovered from Xiao Kai''s departure and now this.


    Yun Lintian quickly removed his belt and tied it up on Lei Hao''s thigh to stop the bleeding. Without waiting for Yun Lintian to ask, Tu Feng had also handed his belt to him, letting Yun Lintian tie Lei Hao''s other thigh.


    "Hey! The door is about to close now." Sun Lei didn''t feel anything when he saw Lei Hao''s tragic appearance. After all, they weren''t allies in the first ce.


    "Shut up!" Yun Lintian bellowed, making Sun Lie shrink back. If it wasn''t because Yun Lintian was trying to save Lei Hao right now, he would definitely kill Sun Lie on the spot.


    Tu Feng looked at the iron door that slowly descended. His eyes flickered slightly before striding forward and using his left arm and shoulders to carry the iron door.


    "Boss, we need to move now." Tu Feng gritted his teeth as he spoke. All of his muscles bulged up as he used all of his strength to resist the iron door.


    Yun Lintian nced at Tu Feng and then quickly carried Lei Hao onto his shoulder before rushing toward the entrance.


    Since Lei Hao could no longer perform his duty, Xia Yao immediately took this role over. She took the gun from Lei Hao and threw the smoke grenades, attracting the Dragon Team''s attention.


    Bang! Bang!


    It was as everyone expected. The moment the smoke grenades started to release their smoke, several shots could be heard instantly.


    Xia Yao found a chance to rush out. She used the smoke as a cover and made a few shots randomly before rushing into the forest.


    Yun Lintian wanted to stop Xia Yao, but it was toote. He could only grit his teeth and rushed toward the forest with Tu Feng while carrying Lei Hao on his shoulder.


    As for Sun Lie, after leaving the factory, he didn''t follow Yun Lintian but chose to hide behind the factory. In his mind, following Yun Lintian was no different from suicide. It was better for him to hide here for the time being.


    "A group of idiots!" Sun Lei spat in dissatisfaction while watching Yun Lintian''s group run away.


    BOOM!


    What he didn''t expect was that. The factory suddenly exploded, forming a fire pir rushing into the air. Everything in the surrounding area was immediately swept away by a sea of fire. Sun Lie didn''t even have time to react. His entire body was instantly turned into ashes in a split second.


    In the distance, Zhu Ding looked at Yun Lintian''s disappearing back through the binocr with a satisfied grin on his lips. "I hope you satisfy with the gift I prepared for you."


    At this moment, the soldier beside him took a step forward and said. "Leader, Lynn Wintercrest will arrive here in one minute."


    Zhu Ding put the binocr down and said regretfully. "What a pity. Look like I don''t have a chance to see Yun Lintian''s despair face with my own eyes." He turned around and walked toward the prepared car nearby and said. "Let''s leave."


    The soldier hurriedly followed, and the car immediately set off afterward.


    A minuteter, after Zhu Ding left, a row of cars appeared nearby the factory. Lynn stepped out of the car and looked at the burning factory with a worried expression.


    "Spread out. Find Yun Lintian''s group for me. As for others¡­ Don''t let anyone escape.." Lynn said coldly.

 Chapter 464 - Flame Of Vengeance (14)

    "Hang on, Ah''Hao. We will get out of here soon." Yun Lintian was anxious upon seeing Lei Hao was still bleeding. He scanned the surroundings desperately, trying to find a way to get out of this forest safely.


    Suddenly, his gazended on a figure leaning against the tree. Yun Lintian''s entire body immediately froze on the spot, staring at the figure in a daze.


    Tu Feng had also paused his movement and followed Yun Lintian''s gaze. His body trembled violently upon seeing the figure. "B-brother Kai?"


    Coming back to his sense, Yun Lintian quickly rushed toward the figure. His whole body shook as he confirmed this figure was indeed Xiao Kai. He reached his trembling hand out to touch Xiao Kai''s lifeless body with red eyes. "Ah''Kai¡­"


    Silence nketed the three. Even Lei Hao hadpletely forgotten the pain on his thighs. They kept staring at Xiao Kai without uttering a word.


    Yun Lintian suppressed the grief in his heart and began to check Xiao Kai''s body. His brows were involuntarily knitted together when he saw the fatal wound on thetter''s chest. Judging from the injury, Xiao Kai should be shot in close range.


    Yun Lintian quickly looked around and discovered a small figure lying on the ground nearby. This small figure was clearly a kid. But when Yun Lintian saw the gun in the kid''s hand, his face immediately turned cold. He seemed to understand everything now.


    "This¡­ this kid was among the group we rescued back then." Lei Hao said with an ashen expression. He didn''t expect the one who killed his brother was actually the kid he saved.


    Tu Feng''s eyes turned red as he saw this. Guilty gradually upied his heart. If he didn''t leave Xiao Kai to take care of the group of children. Perhaps everything wouldn''t have ended like this.


    Yun Lintian was silent for a moment and turned to Tu Feng. "Can you carry Ah''Kai? We will send him home."


    Tu Feng wiped the tears from his eyes and stepped forward, carefully picking Xiao Kai''s cold body up.


    As they were about to leave, Lei Hao suddenly noticed a movement in the distance. He notified Yun Lintian and Tu Feng, and the three of them quickly hid behind the trees nearby.


    Soon, a slender figure swiftly shuttled through the forest path and appeared before Yun Lintian.


    "It''s Yaoyao." Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xia Yao was safe and sound. He quickly stepped out and said. "Here, Yaoyao."


    Xia Yao halted her step and raised the gun toward Yun Lintian''s position. A momentter, she let out a long breath and walked toward him. However, when she saw Xiao Kai''s body on Tu Feng''s shoulder, her body froze on the spot for a moment before regaining her sense.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and said. "Are you alright?"


    Xia Yao smiled faintly. "I''m fine. They gave up halfway. I bet Miss Lynn has already arrived here."


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head. However, he somehow felt something wrong, but he could not pinpoint out.


    Xia Yao nced at Lei Hao''s wounds and said. "Let''s go out. We need to treat Ah''Hao as soon as possible."


    Yun Lintian nodded and led everyone out of the forest by taking the previous path.


    The moment they were about to reach the edge of the forest, Yun Lintian suddenly felt uneasy and hurriedly shouted. "Get down!"


    Xia Yao and Tu Feng didn''t doubt Yun Lintian''smand. They hastily got down onto the ground.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Consecutive explosions suddenly urred around the forest. The explosive mes quickly spread out, forming a ring of fire that surrounded the entire forest.


    Yun Lintian''s face became unsightly. Undoubtedly, Zhu Ding had calcted everything and specially prepared this trap for him.


    The fire burned vigorously and constantly narrowed down. Coupled with the strong wind blowing, it won''t be long before the fire could reach Yun Lintian''s position.


    Lei Hao saw this scene. He turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "Boss, leave me here. You have to bring Sister Rain and Ah''Feng out now."


    "What the hell are you saying? I won''t leave anyone here. Shut the hell up and leave everything to me." Yun Lintian yelled angrily. His mind spun rapidly as he looked at the firewall in the distance.


    Lei Hao opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no word came out in the end. He knew very well it was easy for Yun Lintian to get out of this ce by himself. However, it was entirely different if Yun Lintian had to carry him along.


    "Boss, why don''t you let me lead in the front? You and Sister Rain just run after me." Tu Feng expressed his idea. His idea was simple. He would act as a shield for Yun Lintian and Xia Yao. Although it probably won''t be much of help, it was better than nothing.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No. Let me do it." He stood up and used a rope to tie Lei Hao on his back before saying. "Protect your head as much as possible, understand?"


    Lei Hao nodded his head and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian found a small bottle of water that was reserved as an emergency supply and poured it on Lei Hao''s head. Meanwhile, Xia Yao and Tu Feng had also done the same.


    What Yun Lintian didn''t know was that, at this moment, someone was aiming a rifle at his group from a small hill not far away from the forest. This person was no other than the middle-aged man Zhu Ding had specially arranged for him to do this job. His name was Chi Yuan, one of the top snipers in the Dragon Soul team.


    He nced at a tablet nearby him to check on Yun Lintian''s position before turning his gaze back to the scope. The reason why he could pinpoint Yun Lintian''s position was that there was something on Xiao Kai''s body.


    That was right.. The Dragon Soul team had discovered Xiao Kai''s body a long time ago and secretly hid a locator in his body.

 Chapter 465 - Flame Of Vengeance (15)

    Boom!


    The moment the explosions rang out, Lynn was startled for a moment and hurriedly ordered her people to deal with the fire. She didn''t have to use her brain to think about it. Yun Lintian must be there.


    "Master, shall we contact the local fire station?" The secretary asked.


    "Go ahead. Hurry up!" Lynn replied anxiously. She personally grabbed an extinguisher and rushed toward the forest even though she knew it won''t help anything much.


    In the forest, Yun Lintian nced at Tu Feng and Xia Yao and said. "Follow closely."


    Xia Yao and Tu Feng nodded their heads and prepared to rush out.


    On the hill, Chi Yuan carefully aimed the rifle at Xia Yao''s head. His lips trembled slightly as sweat ran down his cheeks. He knew the moment he pulled the trigger and killed Xia Yao, he would definitely be hunted by Yun Lintian for the rest of his life, but it couldn''t be helped, as his family was in Zhu Ding''s hands.


    "I''m sorry." Chi Yuan muttered and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The sharp and ruthless bullet traveled through the air, heading toward Xia Yao''s head.


    At this moment, it was unknown why Tu Feng suddenly perceived somethinging toward Xia Yao. His body instinctively moved and jumped out to block the bullet''s trajectory.


    The bullet mercilessly pierced through Tu Feng''s heart, leaving arge hole in his chest before hended heavily on the ground.


    Everything happened too fast, to the point Yun Lintian couldn''t even react. It was until Tu Fengnded on the ground did Yun Lintiane back to his sense.


    "Ah''Feng!!" Yun Lintian screamed in despair as he arrived beside Tu Feng. He used both hands to press on Tu Feng''s chest, trying to stop the bleeding even though he knew it was useless.


    It was a miracle that Tu Feng hadn''t lost hisst breath yet. He turned his head in difficulty and said. "B-boss¡­I¡­ will¡­ leave first¡­."


    "No! Ah''Feng! No! Stay with me¡­ You have to stay with me! I won''t allow you to go!" Yun Lintian desperately pressed the wound on Tu Feng''s chest. All the medical knowledge in his mind didn''t seem helpful at the moment.


    "Let¡­ me be¡­ your little brother¡­ again." Tu Feng''s eyes gradually closed as soon as he finished his sentence. His breath stopped, indicating that he had left this world forever.


    "No!" Yun Lintian shouted hysterically and tried to pump Tu Feng''s missing heart.


    Xia Yao stood tremblingly, covering her mouth as two streaks of tears flowed down her cheeks. She was aware that this shot was aimed at her, yet it was Tu Feng who lost his life in the end. It should be her instead of him... She didn''t know what to think or feel any more at the moment.


    Lei Hao was no exception. He looked at Tu Feng''s lifeless body nkly, as though he had lost his soul. A secondter, he grabbed Yun Lintian''s arm and said. "B-boss. Stop it. Don''t let Ah''Feng sacrifice in vain."


    Yun Lintian''s body shook and stopped his movement. He didn''t say anything and picked Tu Feng''s body up.


    Xia Yao wanted to say something, but she knew it was not the right time. She carefully picked Xiao Kai''s body up and waited for Yun Lintian.


    In the distance, Chi Yuan was stunned for a long time. He didn''t expect Tu Feng to react this quick. It was clearly not a human speed. At the same time, he didn''t know why he felt relieved by this failure. Perhaps in his opinion, the guilt of killing Tu Feng was lighter than killing Xia Yao.


    Chi Yuan started to hesitate once again. He didn''t know whether he should go on or stop at this. Just as he was hesitating, a tall figure slowly emerged from the darkness behind him and approached Chi Yuan without him knowing.


    Before Chi Yuan could react, the tall figure in ck had already cut his throat, sending him to the forever darkness.


    The tall figure kicked Chi Yuan''s body away and got into his position, grabbing the rifle and aiming at Yun Lintian. His breath was even, looking extremely calm. Just this alone, it could be seen he was far stronger than Chi Yuan.


    Yun Lintian nced around the ce for a moment and shot toward the firewall. His speed wasn''t fast as he carried two people at the same time.


    A wave of scorching heat immediately greeted Yun Lintian, but he didn''t seem to fear it at all. He rushed into the burning fire without hesitation, followed closely by Xia Yao.


    Because Yun Lintian was focused on running, he didn''t notice that the silver ne on his neck had released a pale golden light to cover his entire body, including Xia Yao in the back. It was precisely because of this that the fire didn''t harm them much.


    A minuteter, Yun Lintian found the end of the fire path and quickly rushed out of the forest along with Xia Yao.


    "Lintian!" Lynn was startled for a moment when she saw two figures running out of the forest. She hurriedly shouted and walked forward. However, her step immediately froze on the spot when she noticed Lei Hao''s appearance and Tu Feng''s body.


    Yun Lintian did not have any emotion on his face. He walked toward Lynn and put Lei Hao and Tu Feng down. "Please take care of them."


    Lynn came back to her sense and quickly shouted at her people. "Medic. Hurry up!"


    Xia Yao carefully ced Xiao Kai beside Tu Feng and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "Are you¡­"


    As she spoke halfway, Yun Lintian turned to look at her with a calm expression. "You stay here. I have something to do."


    Xia Yao wanted to say something but gave up in the end. She nodded her head and spoke softly. "Be careful."


    Yun Lintian nodded and walked to Lynn''s bodyguard. He didn''t say anything, just took thetter''s gun and spared magazines away before rushing toward the hill.


    Lynn stared at the disappearing Yun Lintian for a while and turned to Xia Yao. "It''s Zhu Ding''s work, right?"


    Xia Yao nced at her briefly and turned away. Her eyes were filled with worries as she stared in Yun Lintian''s direction.. A momentter, she walked to Lynn''s other bodyguard and asked for a gun before following Yun Lintian behind.

 Chapter 466 - Flame Of Vengeance (16)

    "Master, we¡­" One of the bodyguards said uncertainly.


    Lynn thought for a moment and said. "Spread out and see whether there are Hell Church''s remnants nearby. Also, find someone to stall those official people''s time."


    "Yes." The bodyguards immediately spread out.


    ***


    "Interesting¡­ I have been looking forward to ying with you for a long time now." On the hill, the tall figure watched Yun Lintian rushing toward his position with a yful smile. He had the chance to kill Yun Lintian earlier, but he let it go as he felt it would be too easy.


    His name was Sin, one of the most fearful figures among the Hell Church. This time, he was secretly sent by the Hell Church to finish Yun Lintian if Reaper couldn''t do his job.


    Yun Lintian sped toward the hill at full speed. He clenched his teeth hard, nearly shattering some in the process. His face was icy, overflowing with killing intent. He believed that the culprit who killed Tu Feng shouldn''t be far away from the ce.


    Entering the dense jungle on the foot of the hill, Yun Lintian didn''t lower his speed at all. He tore through the foliage like a raging tornado, entirely different from a person who was exhausted a while ago.


    As he was about to reach the top of the hill, Yun Lintian''s body tensed up and instinctively jumped to the side.


    Bang!


    A loud shot resounded from the path ahead of Yun Lintian. The sharp bullet passed through a tiny gap between two trees and precisely hit Yun Lintian''s previous position. If he hadn''t voided it timely, he might be a corpse by now.


    Yun Lintian didn''t wait for the enemy to reload for another shot. He swiftly shot back while approaching the top of the hill.


    Sin smiled slightly upon seeing Yun Lintian perfectly dodge his shot¡­ This should be his peak state, right? He thought.


    Just as Sin was about to put the rifle away and prepared to fight Yun Lintian in close range. He suddenly noticed another figure rushing toward the hill.


    Upon seeing this, a cruel smile gradually formed at the corner of his mouth. Sin ignored Yun Lintianpletely and aimed the rifle at the neer, which was no other than Xia Yao.


    Yun Lintian rushed out of the forest and arrived at an open area on the top of the hill. His gaze instantlynded on Sin, and he quickly raised his gun up. In that instant, his entire body suddenly froze as he noticed that Sin was aiming at somewhere else.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze inadvertently followed Sin''s gaze direction and saw Xia Yao running toward the hill.


    Yun Lintian''s heart stopped beating. He raised his gun and pulled the trigger while shouting. "No!"


    Bang! Bang!


    It was as if time had frozen, and the world had fallen into silence. Yun Lintian clearly saw the bullet from his gun traveled much slower than the rifle''s bullet from Sin. He tried his best to turn his head toward Xia Yao''s direction, as though he wanted to push her away with his gaze¡­ Unfortunately, all he could do at the moment was pray¡­ Pray to the god that Xia Yao could avoid the bullet.


    Puff!


    Sadly, the god didn''t seem to hear his prayer at all. The sharp bullet ruthlessly pierced through Xia Yao''s chest, destroying her organs immediately. Meanwhile, Yun Lintian''s shot precisely hit Sin''s shoulder, causing him to roll away from his rifle.


    "Yaoyao!" Yun Lintian yelled on top of his lungs. He didn''t care about Sin at all and rushed toward Xia Yao with all his might. Wood, grass, and flowers were sent through the sky as he passed through the forest.


    In a few breaths, Yun Lintian arrived at Xia Yao''s side and hurriedly pressed on the wound on her chest.


    "Yaoyao!" Yun Lintian was too panicked to the point he didn''t know what to say. His entire body was trembling non-stop, and tears kept flowing down from his eyes as he looked at Xia Yao''s pale face.


    Xia Yao coughed up blood painfully, but the gentle smile on her face didn''t recede in the slightest. Did she regret following Yun Lintian here? The answer was no. If it wasn''t because of Tu Feng, she would be dead a long time ago. The only thing she regretted was that it seemed she could not apany her beloved man anymore.


    "Why¡­" Yun Lintian was choking as he tried his best to stop the bleeding on Xia Yao''s wound. Unfortunately, the wound was too fatal. The bullet was precisely cutting her aorta. Unless he could perform an operation right now, there was no way he could save her life.


    Xia Yao raised her hand in difficulty to touch Yun Lintian''s face. Her eyes were filling with endless tenderness and affection. She stared at him as if she wanted to engrave his appearance into her soul so that she could remember him even when she went to theherworld.


    "I''m sorry." Xia Yao said softly. She couldn''t bear to see Yun Lintian crying.


    "No. Stop talking. You will be fine. Believe in your man. You will be fine." It was unknown whether Yun Lintian wanted to reassure Xia Yao orfort himself. He kept muttering, and his eyes seemed to lose focus.


    "Right! Lynn¡­ Lynn!" Yun Lintian regained his sense. He hurriedly picked Xia Yao up and desperately rushed back to find Lynn. As long as he reached there, Xia Yao would be safe.


    Feeling the warmth in Yun Lintian''s embrace, Xia Yao leaned against his chest and said. "Can you promise me?" Seeing that Yun Lintian didn''t answer, she continued. "You have to live well from now on, okay?¡­ Do whatever you want. No more revenge and fighting."


    Tears seemed to pour out of Yun Lintian''s eyes more than before as he listened to her. He could clearly feel Xia Yao''s body gradually turning cold¡­ She didn''t have time left now.


    "Cough!¡­ Can I see your face once again?" Xia Yao coughed another mouthful of blood and said weakly.

 Chapter 467 - Flame Of Vengeance (17)

    Yun Lintian stopped his movement and lowered his head to look at her face. Even though she lost a lot of blood, her face was still beautiful as before.


    Xia Yao smiled faintly and said. "Promise me, okay?"


    Yun Lintian''s lips were shaking, and his pupils filled with despair. He felt his throat waspletely dried. A secondter, he responded in a choking voice. "I promise. I will live well."


    The pale smile on Xia Yao''s face grew wider as she spoke. "Thankfully, there''s Ah''Hao to apany you. At least you won''t be alone when I''m gone."


    "No!" Yun Lintian shook his head forcefully. Unwilling and hopelessness were written all over his face.


    "Can I ask you a favor? Can you bury me on the Rain Mountain so that I can watch you every day?" Xia Yao said weakly.


    "No¡­" Yun Lintian fell onto his knees as his mind went nk¡­ It was funny. He always believed he was smarter than anybody, but at this moment, he couldn''te up with anything to save the most important woman in his life.


    Xia Yao carefully wiped the tears on Yun Lintian''s cheeks and struggled to speak. "Lintian¡­ I will¡­ always¡­ love you¡­ whether in this life or the next life¡­ Don''t miss me too much¡­ We will¡­ meet¡­again."


    Tears flowed out of her eyes as her consciousness was gradually fading away¡­ If God was real. Please protect him and let him live in peace throughout his life. That''s all I can ask for¡­


    Xia Yao''s hand gradually fell down like a fallen leaf. Yun Lintian didn''t let her hand fall entirely down. He caught her cold hand and pressed it on his cheek.


    "Ah¡­ AHHH¡­" His body seemed to trigger a function to relieve his pain by uttering a sound out. The lights in his eyes were wholly dimmed, recing with endless despair as he stared at Xia Yao''s lifeless face nkly.


    Dead¡­


    She''s dead¡­


    Because of me¡­


    Everything happened because of me¡­


    Blood gradually seeped out of his eyes and mouth. He tightly hugged Xia Yao while constantly ming himself in his heart. If he didn''te to seek revenge, Xia Yao wouldn''t have died like this¡­ If he didn''t insist on doing this mission, everyone would still be alive and fine¡­


    Yun Lintian waspletely lost in the world of guilt and despair. He didn''t even notice that Sin had picked up the rifle and aimed at him at this moment¡­ And even if he did aware of it, what''s else to care about out there? His entire world and everything was gone already¡­


    Sin looked at the bleak and sorrowful Yun Lintian through the scope with a grin. "Heh, you can''t me me, right? She''s seeking death by herself." He chuckled slightly and continued. "Since you love her so much, let me send you to her in a moment¡­ s, I thought it would be fun to fight with you. I didn''t expect you would be this fragile."


    Sin touched the trigger and looked at Yun Lintian onest time before pulling it.


    Bang!


    The explosive bullet flew through the air toward Yun Lintian''s head. However, when the shot was about to hit the target, a bright golden light suddenly shot out of Yun Lintian''s body and formed a barrier around him. The bullet was immediately turned into ashes upon touching the golden barrier.


    Instantly, more than a hundred meters around, Yun Lintian turned into a sea of golden me, burning everything into ashes.


    Lynn and her people were rmed by the situation. They quickly retreated until they saw the golden me did not continue to expand further.


    "Lintian!" Lynn came back to her sense and looked in Yun Lintian''s direction worriedly. She had no idea what was going on right now.


    "What the¡­" Sin was shocked upon seeing this scene. He couldn''tprehend the situation before him¡­ Did he use a kind of weapon? That''s not right. The fire didn''t burn Yun Lintian at all. What the hell was going on here?


    At this moment, Yun Lintian slowly stood up from the ground. He still hugged Xia Yao close to his chest, but the vacant in his eyes had long disappeared. It was reced with a burning golden light instead.


    As Sin observed Yun Lintian, he suddenly saw thetter abruptly turn around to look in his direction. Sin instantly felt his entire body turn freezing cold, as though he had been thrown into an abyss of ice. His instinct madly screamed at him, telling him to run for his life.


    However, before Sin could react, he discovered Yun Lintian''s body suddenly blurred and disappeared from the spot. When he regained his sight again, Yun Lintian had already stood in front of him.


    "What are you¡­ARGHH!!" Sin was thoroughly shocked to the core when he saw Yun Lintian appear in front of him like a ghost. In the next moment, his entire body and soul were engulfed with burning pain. He had been transformed into a human torch and desperately rolled on the ground while screaming painfully.


    Yun Lintian stared at Sin without the slightest emotion on his face. The burning golden light in his eyes continued to shine brightly. It was even more vigorous than before.


    Sin continued to struggle. His scream was gradually weakened until he was reduced into a pile of ashes. Until his death, he couldn''t even figure out what monster he had provoked.


    Yun Lintian stood motionless in the middle of the golden me. He seemed to lose his soul, not knowing what to do next.


    In the far distance among the group of clouds, two women shrouded in white mist standing in the air, looking at the scene calmly.


    "It''s not the right time for his awakening." The woman on the left side said. She pointed her finger at Yun Lintian, and a streak of golden light immediately shot out toward him.


    Yun Lintian, who was struck by the golden light, seemed to lose all of his strength immediately and fell onto his knees. Despite that, he was unwilling to let Xia Yao go and used the little strength he had to hold her closer to his chest.


    "She¡­" The woman on the right wanted to say something as she looked at Xia Yao in Yun Lintian''s arms with a trace of pity.


    "Fate is unpredictable. We cannot interfere with it." The woman on the left said softly.. She waved her hand, and the two of them immediately vanished from the spot.

 Chapter 468 - After Rain (1)

    The sea of golden me gradually receded, leaving a scorching ground behind. Lynn ignored all the potential dangers and quickly rushed to find Yun Lintian with her people.


    When they arrived at the small hill razed into charcoal, Lynn saw Yun Lintian sit on his knees and holding Xia Yao in his arms. There was no injury on his body, but he was shrouded with a gloomy despair aura, as though he was abandoned by the world.


    Lynn took a step forward and suddenly noticed Xia Yao''s current state. Her entire body shook violently as she covered her mouth in shock. "How could it be¡­."


    Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do or say at this moment. As someone who loved Yun Lintian, she was well aware of how important Xia Yao was to him.


    Both of them had grown up as childhood sweethearts. While Xia Yao was an orphan, Yun Lintian was not much different. Although he had a father, he was often left alone. Whenever his father returned, he would force Yun Lintian to train. That was why the rtionship between them wasn''t good.


    Xia Yao was like a brilliant moonlight shining into his dark and lonely world. She was the one and only woman he cared about the most¡­ And now she was gone.


    "Sister¡­" Lei Hao arrived at the scene with the help of Lynn''s people. His lips shook as he stared at the lifeless Xia Yao. Tears involuntarily flowed out from his eyes, and his mind started to copse.


    To him, Xia Yao was like a blood-rted older sister. She was far more important than his life. He med himself for not preventing her from chasing after Yun Lintian earlier. Otherwise, the result wouldn''t be like this.


    Sadly, there was no ''if'' in this world¡­


    Lynn took several deep breaths before stepping forward and saying. "Lintian¡­ we should move now."


    Yun Lintian didn''t react. His vacant eyes stared nkly at Xia Yao''s face without blinking. It was as if his soul had already left his body. His current appearance was no different from a wooden statue.


    Lynn felt her heart was pierced by a sharp knife. She could feel the pain and despair Yun Lintian had at the moment just by looking at him. She carefully reached her hand out to touch Yun Lintian''s shoulder and said softly. "Let''s send her home, shall we?"


    Yun Lintian''s pupils quivered slightly. A rity slowly returned to his mind. He looked at Xia Yao again and lowered his head, kissing her cold lips¡­ He wished this kiss wouldst forever¡­


    ***


    Tears continued to flow down on Yun Lintian''s cheeks while smiling. This smile of him waspletely different from before. It was a smile that belonged to the woman before him alone.


    "During these years, I''ve tried my best to live well as you told me. You see, I read a lot of novels and even opened a fried-rice stall that we are dreaming of." Yun Lintian said softly as he looked at the illusory Xia Yao before him. "As for revenge, I never looked for it even once. Your husband is good, isn''t he? I did everything I promised you back then."


    Xia Yao smiled without saying a word. However, the meaning in her eyes was evident. She was relieved to see Yun Lintian living well during this period.


    Yun Lintian wiped the tears out of his cheeks and said helplessly. "Unfortunately, they didn''t let me go." Heughed slightly and continued. "You can''t me me on this, you know? It''s not that I''m looking for trouble, but trouble found me instead."


    A worried expression appeared on Xia Yao''s illusory face. Her lips moved a few times as though she wanted to say something, but no sound came out in the end.


    Yun Lintian shook his head gently. "You don''t have to worry about me¡­ Soon¡­ Soon, I''ll be with you."


    Xia Yao shook her head anxiously. She grabbed his hand tightly, trying to express her disagreement.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said softly. "I''m tired. I don''t want to live in the world without you anymore¡­ Can you let me rest here with you?"


    Xia Yao was about to express something. Herplexion suddenly changed as she looked over Yun Lintian''s shoulder. Her body gradually faded away and disappeared from Yun Lintian''s sight as if nothing had appeared here before.


    Behind him was no other than Ross and his people. They had just arrived here after cautiously following Yun Lintian.


    "Nowhere to run now?" Ross stepped forward and pointed his gun at Yun Lintian. His gaze swept around the ce in puzzlement. He didn''t understand why Yun Lintian chose toe here instead of running away.


    However, when his gazended on the jade tombstone in front of Yun Lintian, he immediately recalled Xia Yao, Yun Lintian''s most beloved woman, was buried here.


    "So youe here to see your ghost lover for onest time?" Ross let out a ridiculous sneer. "Oh well. If I remember correctly. She died in my Senior Sin''s hand, didn''t she?"


    The smile on Yun Lintian''s face gradually disappeared and was reced with an icy cold expression. He slowly turned around to face Ross and said coldly. "Did you miss him?¡­ Don''t worry. I will send you to meet with your beloved senior soon."


    Ross grinned wickedly. "With just you? Even God is here. You won''t be able to escape death today." Before this, he wasn''t confident as Yun Lintian was too tricky. However, this ce was an open space. Even if Yun Lintian had ten lives, he wouldn''t be able to escape with several guns aiming at him.


    "Are you sure?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile.


    Ross frowned slightly as he looked around again to ensure there was no trap around here. "Do you think you can deceive us with such a na?ve trick?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "No, no. I''m not trying to y any trick here¡­ Didn''t you just say even God is here, I won''t be able to escape today?"


    "What do you mean?" Ross frowned deeper.


    A grin appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he said. "What I mean is that¡­ The god you are talking about is standing before you right now."


    Instantaneously, burning golden light emerged in the depth of Yun Lintian''s eyes, and his figure disappeared from the spot!

 Chapter 469 - After Rain (2)

    "What the¡­" Ross was shocked to the core. He hurriedly moved his gun around, but he couldn''t find a trace of Yun Lintian.


    Puff!


    "Ugh!" In that instant, Yun Lintian suddenly reappeared behind a man beside Ross and cut his throat mercilessly.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain, sshing all over Ross. The warm sensation made Ross''s body jolt awake in shock. He abruptly turned around, but Yun Lintian was nowhere to be seen now.


    Puff!


    In the next moment, another man on the leftmost had also suffered the same treatment from Yun Lintian. He clutched his throat with a look of horror written all over his face and died on the spot.


    "G-ghost!" Ross''s men couldn''t help shouting aloud upon witnessing this bizarre scene and started randomly shooting. Bullets flew in all directions and almost hit each other.


    Ross avoided the bullets and scolded angrily. "Are you trying to kill me? Stop shooting and form a circle formation!"


    Ross''s words were surprisingly working. His men immediately regained theirposure and formed a circle with their backs against each other.


    Ross took a deep breath to suppress the shock and fear in his heart while pointing the gun around, waiting for Yun Lintian to appear. At the same time, his mind kept reying the unbelievable scene earlier over and over again. Yun Lintian''s movement was genuinely beyond hisprehension now.


    Before this, he always believed Yun Lintian was at best reaching the fastest speed that humans could achieve. It didn''t seem to be the case now. This was obviously beyond human capability.


    "He''s here!" One among them suddenly shouted and pulled the trigger as soon as he saw Yun Lintian appear before him. However, the shots didn''t hit the target as he expected because Yun Lintian had already disappeared once again.


    Puff!


    While everyone turned their head to look in that direction, Yun Lintian reappeared behind another man beside Ross and killed him on the spot before disappearing once again.


    "Argh!" The same scene kept reying one after another until only Ross left. He looked at hisrades'' corpses with trembling legs. His face was ghastly pale, and his teeth kept grounding together involuntarily.


    Overwhelming fear shrouded his heart as Ross suddenly recalled the report he received a long time ago. It was said all the Hell Church members in that base were ughtered mercilessly without knowing who the enemy was¡­ Could it be¡­ it was Yun Lintian''s works?


    "You are thest one now¡­." Yun Lintian''s cold voice suddenly resounded behind Ross, causing him to abruptly turn around and pull the trigger. However, nothing could be found as soon as he turned around. All the bullets were wasted once again.


    Freezing cold gradually pierced into Ross''s skins. He didn''t know whether it wasing from the heavy rain or the fear in his heart. His mind was in a mess, not knowing how to deal with the situation before him.


    Ross started regrettinging here. He was too eager to get merit and believed it should be an easy mission with the help of Zhu Ding. Turned out he was wrong. Everything was wrong from the beginning.


    It was also at this time did he realize Zhu Ding was likely to hide some information from him. He couldn''t help feeling both angry and bitter at the moment.


    "Why don''t youe out and fight with me in a fair and square manner?" Ross mustered his courage and shouted.


    "Are you sure?" Yun Lintian''s voice drifted into Ross''s ears from a distance.


    Ross didn''t waste his energy to look at Yun Lintian but gritted his teeth and said. "Yes! Aren''t you a dignified Cloud Shadow team leader? Why don''t we go with the old rule?"


    As his voice fell, Ross threw the gun and other weapons on his body away. He took out thebat knife and posted a closebat stance.


    Yun Lintian''s figure gradually appeared a few steps from Ross with thebat knife in his hand. He looked at Ross and said with a smile. "It seems you still have some dignities left after shamelessly attacking me with people for all this time."


    Ross''s face flushed red in embarrassment. He couldn''t stand Yun Lintian''s sarcastic remarks and hurriedly shouted. "Come!"


    Following that, he slowly moved in a circle while staring at Yun Lintian cautiously. He knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to attack first, he would definitely die without a chance to fight back.


    Ross took a deep breath and rushed forward at full speed. He quickly stabbed the knife toward Yun Lintian''s chest as soon as he arrived before him. His eyes glowed with ecstasy when he saw Yun Lintian didn''t move away¡­ Could it be he run out of his strength now?


    However, Ross''s fantasy immediately interrupted with a sharp pain in his wrist. He didn''t even scream as he was too shocked to see his hand was already disappearing.


    "Sorry. It''s too fast, right?¡­ I''ll slow down then." Yun Lintian grinned and reached out to grab Ross''s arm. He pulled thetter close to him and stabbed deep into his belly.


    "Seriously¡­ you shouldn''te to me. I have already washed my hands and choose to stay dormant forever." Yun Lintian whispered.


    "Ugh!" Ross came back to his sense and grunted painfully. He struggled to get rid of Yun Lintian''s grip, but it was futile.


    "s¡­ Looks like you have been deceived by Zhu Ding. He should have told you that I have never left my hometown since that day. So, anything that happened to your Hell Church has nothing to do with me." Yun Lintian continued and twisted the knife a few times.


    Ross shivered in pain and turned his head to look at Yun Lintian with difficulty as if he wanted to see whether what Yun Lintian said was true.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "I have no reason to lie to you. Zhu Ding clearly wants to get Project Eve in my hand, but he couldn''t find a reason to confront me head-on¡­ Well, I should say that he didn''t dare instead¡­ And your Hell Church is an easy target to use as a scapegoat. You should understand what I mean now."


    Ross coughed up fresh blood, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed.. He immediately understood everything, but sadly, it was toote to regret now.

 Chapter 470 - After Rain (3)

    "Goodbye." Yun Lintian stared straight into Ross''s eyes and moved the knife to cut his throat, sending him to theherworld.


    Arrows of blood gushed out from Ross''s throat, sshing all over Yun Lintian''s body. He didn''t even flinch in the slightest as he stared nkly at Xia Yao''s tombstone.


    The burning golden light in Yun Lintian''s eyes gradually dimmed along with his strength that slowly left his body.


    Yun Lintian''s vision started to blur. He tried his best to stay focused as he took a step forward, walking to Xia Yao''s tombstone with the biggest wish in his heart ¡ª he wanted to see her again.


    Step by step, the distance between Yun Lintian and the tombstone gradually reduced. The bloodstain on his body had long been washed by the heavy rain, as though someone had meticulously cleaned him up.


    Xia Yao''s illusory figure appeared before the tombstone and watched Yun Lintian approaching her with an endless tenderness in her eyes.


    A smile once again appeared on Yun Lintian''s somewhat tired face. His pace unknowingly increased. He couldn''t wait to embrace the peerless woman before him.


    Bang!


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to reach the tombstone, a loud shot resounded from a distance, sending an explosive bullet to prate Yun Lintian''s chest. This shot immediately shattered Yun Lintian''s aorta, causing him to lose his strength and fall down on the ground directly.


    "Cough! Cough!" Yun Lintian coughed up blood, but he didn''t seem to be in pain. He still reached his hand out, trying to grab Xia Yao''s illusory figure.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk! I didn''t expect to catch our renowned Cloud Shadow leader so easily like this." At this moment, a ridiculed voice rang out from afar, along with a few figures walking toward Yun Lintian. Leading in the front was no other than Zhu Ding, and behind him were naturally the Dragon Soul team.


    To reach this step, Zhu Ding had meticulouslyid out everything by himself. First, he sent his team to mess with Hell Church and made it like Yun Lintian was the one who did it. Afterward, he lured Hell Church into China by offering a hand, helping them smuggled into the country, and providing various conveniences, such as weapons and vehicles.


    As someone who studied Yun Lintian''s behavior for years, Zhu Ding naturally understood Yun Lintian''s ability well. It was impossible to take him down with just a second-rate troop from Hell Church. Hence, Zhu Ding had arranged anotheryer into it by cutting all Yun Lintian''s helpers out.


    And now, Zhu Ding was about to reap the reward after painstakingly nning everything.


    The Dragon Soul team spread out and surrounded Yun Lintian. Even though Yun Lintian had lost all of his strength, they didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest after witnessing his abnormal movement earlier.


    Yun Lintian didn''t seem to hear or see anything around him. His eyes were always fixated on the anxious Xia Yao. He mustered all of his strength to crawl forward bit by bit.


    Zhu Ding frowned slightly upon seeing this. He nced at Xia Yao''s tombstone and let out a sneer. "Oh, I see. You want to touch your ghost lover''s tombstone for onest time?"


    Zhu Ding walked forward unhurriedly and arrived before Xia Yao''s tombstone. He looked at the exquisitely carved tombstone and chuckled. "Tsk. It''s so beautiful. You probably spend a lot of fortunes to create this, right?"


    He turned around to look at Yun Lintian and said. "Honestly, I also feel pity that a beautiful woman like her died so young. I haven''t had a chance to taste her yet¡­ s."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils quivered slightly but returned to normal in the next moment. He still crawled forward, ignoring Zhu Dingpletely.


    Zhu Ding''s brows knitted slightly. He wanted to vent the umted anger by humiliating Yun Lintian before killing him. However, seeing no reactioning from Yun Lintian, he suddenly got furious, as though he was being humiliated instead.


    Zhu Ding took a deep breath and said with a smile. "Fine. You want to touch this so much, right? Let me help you then." Following that, Zhu Ding kicked the tombstone with all his might and sessfully knocked it down.


    "Ah¡­AH¡­" Yun Lintian became anxious upon seeing this. As much as he wanted to rush forward, he didn''t have the ability to do it at this moment. His hands frantically grabbed on grasses and pulled himself ahead while making an urgent sound.


    Zhu Ding stopped his movement and turned to look at Yun Lintian with a grin. He found a way to humiliate Yun Lintian now. "Hey, hey. Why are you so anxious? I''m about to bring this tombstone to you now."


    He motioned with his chin toward his subordinates. The few men nearby nced at each other withplicated feelings. They knew very well that this mission was purely a personal grudge between Zhu Ding and Yun Lintian. If possible, they didn''t want to participate in it. Especially humiliating Yun Lintian.


    Sadly, who let them be his subordinates? In the end, they had no choice but toply with Zhu Ding''smand.


    Four people stepped forward and carried Xia Yao''s tombstone up. They immediately carried it away toward the cliff with Zhu Ding''s order and stood there, waiting for the next instruction.


    "Ah¡­AHH!" Yun Lintian''s anxiety soared up. He hurriedly crawled forward with all he had, but he was stopped by Zhu Ding''s kick.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian flew backward andnded heavily on the ground. However, he disregarded everything and struggled to crawl toward Xia Yao''s tombstone once again.


    Zhu Ding arrived by Yun Lintian''s side and squatted down. He grabbed Yun Lintian''s hair and looked into his eyes with a cruel smile. "I wonder how do you feel right now? Can you tell me a bit?"


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s ignoring him, Zhu Ding raised his hand and pped heavily on his face, and said coldly. "You know what? What I hate you the most is that you are too arrogant.. How dare you ignore me again and again? I am a dignified young master of the Zhu family, while you are just a bastard without a mother. How dare youpare to me, ah!?"

 Chapter 471 - After Rain (4)

    Yun Lintian continued to ignore Zhu Ding. His eyes had always fixated on Xia Yao''s tombstone.


    Zhu Ding got angry once again. He sent another p and kicked Yun Lintian before dragging thetter toward the cliff.


    "You better open your eyes and look clearly." Zhu Ding pulled Yun Lintian''s head up and turned to his men. "Throw it down."


    "Ah¡­Ugh!" Yun Lintian struggled hard upon hearing this. He tried his best to get rid of Zhu Ding''s grasp, but it was futile.


    The four men looked at each other and became hesitant. There was no point in humiliating the decrease, right?


    "What are you doing? Throw it away!" Zhu Ding roared.


    The four men didn''t dare to be neglected anymore. They swung it two times before throwing the tombstone out of the cliff.


    "AHH!" Yun Lintian yelled and moved his arms frantically, trying to grab the tombstone in the distance.


    Zhu Ding started tough wildly and pulled Yun Lintian''s hair, preventing him from moving forward.


    At this moment, the tombstone that was about to fall down suddenly halted in the air, and Xia Yao''s illusory figure appeared before it. She looked at Yun Lintian with tearful eyes and slowly stretched her arm out toward Yun Lintian.


    Instantly, the tombstone began to fly toward Yun Lintian, knocking Zhu Ding away and letting Yun Lintian hug it. In Yun Lintian''s vision, it was Xia Yao who rushed forward and kicked Zhu Ding away before throwing herself into his embrace.


    Zhu Ding and his men looked at the tombstone in astonishment. Their minds went nk for a moment as they couldn''tprehend the situation before them.


    "Yaoyao¡­I''ll go to your side now." Yun Lintian hugged Xia Yao tightly, unwilling to let her go.


    Xia Yao didn''t say anything. She closed her eyes and rested her head on Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    Zhu Ding came back to his sense. He quickly took his gun out and fired at Yun Lintian. The bizarre scene earlier gave birth to fear in his heart. He didn''t dare to y around anymore and wanted to kill Yun Lintian as soon as possible.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several bullets instantly pierced through Yun Lintian''s body, shaving his vitality off bit by bit. However, the smile on Yun Lintian''s face did not reduce at all. He didn''t even frown or utter a sound. It was as though the pain could not do anything to him anymore.


    Yun Lintian''s vision gradually blurred until everything turned ck. His heart stopped beating, and his journey hade to an end.


    Looking at Yun Lintian hugging the tombstone motionless, Zhu Ding panted heavily while feeling relieved in his heart. The corner of his mouth slowly raised up, forming into a victory smile. "Hehe¡­Hahaha! Dead! He''s dead now! Hahaha!"


    Zhu Ding''sughter reverberated throughout the mountain. His subordinates looked at him with disgust in their hearts. There was no respect in their gazes at all.


    As Yun Lintian passed away, the rain suddenly stopped, and the bright moon gradually appeared among the clouds.


    Whoop¡ª


    At this moment, two helicopters slowly flew toward the top of the mountain and stopped above it. Long ropes were thrown down from the helicopters, and a few figures quickly climbed down along the ropes.


    Uponnding on the ground, these few figures quickly spread out and aimed their guns at Zhu Ding''s group.


    A man who seemed to be the group leader stepped forward while pointing the gun at Zhu Ding. "Show your identity!" He seemed to recognize theughing Zhu Ding from the moment he came down, but he had to follow the protocol.


    Zhu Ding didn''t reply right away. He was stillughing for a while before turning toward the neer. "You ask me to show my identity? Who are you?"


    The team leader stared at Zhu Ding coldly and said. "Xuanwu."


    Zhu Ding''s expression abruptly changed. He didn''t expect Qin Xuanwu to mobilize his trump card unit to this ce. It seemed he was determined to protect Yun Lintian¡­ But so what? Yun Lintian had already died. What''s there for him to fear?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Ding regained hisposure and took his identity card out. "It turns out to be Xuanwu team leader. This is my identity." Following that, he threw the card toward the team leader and watched it calmly.


    The team leader nced at the card and threw it back. "What''s going on here? Can you exin it?" As he said, his gaze swept over Yun Lintian''s figure and his heart tightened up immediately. Don''t tell me he is already dead?


    Zhu Ding smiled faintly and pointed at Ross''s body. "They are Hell Church members. I received the news about them smuggled into our country and tracked them down." Then he pointed at Yun Lintian. "I think you should know that man. That''s right. He''s the famous Cloud Shadow team leader. I heard that he wants to trade something with Hell Church. Who knows what''s going on in the process? They somehow fought with each other and ended up with mutual destruction."


    The Xuanwu team leader sighed inwardly. He knew that everything was Zhu Ding''s design, but there was no point in further discussing it. He could only let Yun Lintian die unjustly.


    He said. "What''s the items he wanted to exchange?"


    Zhu Ding''s shrugged. "How could I know? Why don''t Xuanwu Team Leader check on him yourself?¡­ Also, can you lower the gun down? It scared me, you know?"


    The Xuanwu team leader stared at Zhu Ding for a moment and motioned his teammates to lower the guns down.


    Just as he was about to check on Yun Lintian, a female voice suddenly ran out from a distance. "Lintian!"


    A beautiful figure rushed toward Yun Lintian''s lifeless body with all her might, followed by a white-haired old man and a few bodyguards.


    Zhu Ding frowned slightly upon seeing this person. He put up a smile and blocked her. "Ningchang. Howe you are here?"


    The neer was no other than Yang Ningchang. He quickly stepped aside and responded coldly. "Go away!"


    Afterward, she ran to Yun Lintian''s side and covered her mouth in shock upon knowing the man was gone. Two streaks of tears immediately flowed down her cheeks. She took a step forward and hugged Yun Lintian''s lifeless body. "I''m sorry. I waste¡­ I''m sorry¡­."


    The world seemed to quiet down immediately.. There was only Yang Ningchang''s wailing sound, apanied by a chilling wind.

 Chapter 472 - Obsession (1)

    "Where am I?" Yun Lintian stood dumbly in a dark space. "Is this theherworld?"


    "No, this is not theherworld." As Yun Lintian looked around curiously, an ethereal voice suddenly drifted into his ears.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up as the voice was extremely familiar. He quickly turned around and saw a peerless woman smile at him.


    "Yaoyao?" Yun Lintian was overjoyed. He quickly stepped forward and pulled Xia Yao into his embrace. "I finally see you again. You don''t know how much I miss you."


    Xia Yao nested her head on Yun Lintian''s shoulder with a blissful smile on her face. However, a trace of sadness could be seen in the depth of her eyes. She had witnessed everything that had happened to Yun Lintian from the beginning to finish. If it was possible, she didn''t want him to die.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes and enjoyed the long-lost feeling. He didn''t care anymore, whether it was heaven or hell, as long as he could be with Xia Yao again.


    The two hugged each other for a while until Xia Yao pulled herself back and said softly. "Do you know what you have done?"


    Yun Lintian looked at her beautiful face and replied casually. "What did I do?"


    Seeing his innocent expression, Xia Yao retorted. "You can clearly avoid them. Why did you choose to give up on your life?"


    Yun Lintian smiled gently and said. "The world without you is meaningless."


    Xia Yao snorted softly. "Don''t try to coax me. Tell me, why?"


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to touch Xia Yao''s face and sighed. "I know you told me to live well, and I did it. However, I had enough of it. I might look happy on the outside, but I felt empty inside. I felt that there was no purpose for me to live on."


    Xia Yao stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes for a while. She sighed softly. "It''s been hard on you."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s fine because I have you now."


    Xia Yao shook her head with a gentle smile. "You''re wrong. The me in front of you right now is not real, and I will leave soon."


    Yun Lintian''splexion changed drastically. He grabbed Xia Yao''s shoulders and asked anxiously. "What do you mean? Where are you going? Can I go with you?"


    Xia Yao touched Yun Lintian''s face and replied. "Did you remember anything before this event?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily knitted together and asked. "What do you mean by that? Didn''t I just die a while ago?"


    Xia Yao nodded her head gently. "I see. You didn''t remember anything."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled by Xia Yao''s strange statement. He tried to recall something, but nothing came out in the end.


    Xia Yao didn''t exin and changed the topic. "By the way, why don''t you get together with that woman surnamed Yang?¡­ There''s also that foreign woman, Lynn."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by the question. His expression turned serious as he answered. "How could I be with them? You are the one and only woman in my heart."


    Xia Yao felt happy in her heart, but she still shook her head and said. "I understand that, but¡­ Are you sure I am the only woman in your heart? You don''t have any feeling for them at all?" Before Yun Lintian could refute, Xia Yao added. "Don''t lie to me."


    Yun Lintian swallowed the words back. He went silent for a while before replying with a sigh. "Of course not. I''m not a stone, after all. Facing two beautiful women who love me like that, I naturally have some feelings for them. It''s just that¡­ I don''t want to ruin their future. I don''t think I am worthy of their love."


    Yun Lintian was a mortal, after all. He still had six desires and seven emotions. There were several times he wanted to ept Lynn and Yang Ningchang''s feelings, but he managed to hold himself back in the end. That was also a reason he kept avoiding them. He was afraid that he couldn''t control himself.


    Yun Lintian thought that Xia Yao would get angry. However, she actually smiled instead, making Yun Lintian doubt. What did I say wrong?


    "You are honest now, huh?" Xia Yao chuckled. She changed her tone slightly and continued. "I understand your standing, but why are you so sure that their future would be ruined if they were with you?"


    Yun Lintian was confused slightly. "Isn''t it? As you know, I have a lot of enemies. I don''t know which day is myst day in this world. Wouldn''t it be better for them to find an ordinary man to be with?"


    Listening to this, Xia Yaoughed gently and said. "You are such an idiot. Do you think they aren''t aware of that?" She paused for a moment and continued. "Never mind. Let me show you something."


    As soon as Xia Yao waved her hand, the surroundings instantly turned into the Rain Mountain where Yun Lintian had previously lost his life.


    At this moment, Yang Ningchang was crying while hugging Yun Lintian''s lifeless body. Her face was pale, and there was a trail of blood at the corner of her mouth. It could be seen how sorrowful and painful she was to see her beloved man die.


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment. His eyes fixated on Yang Ningchang''s miserable appearance without blinking. Guilt gradually emerged in the depth of his heart but soon disappeared and was reced by a relief instead. He believed that she could let go of him after this and live a peaceful life¡­ Unfortunately, he had greatly underestimated her stubborn obsession.


    Xia Yao nced at Yun Lintian and seemed to see through his thought. However, she didn''t say anything and turned to watch the scene calmly.


    Zhu Ding stared at Yang Ningchang with a gloomy face. His hands involuntarily clenched into fists from anger. He didn''t understand why Yang Ningchang was so obsessed with Yun Lintian. No need to mention other things. She should know that Yun Lintian only had Xia Yao in his heart.. It was almost impossible for them to be together.

 Chapter 473 - Obsession (2)

    Zhu Ding took a deep breath, trying to suppress the me of jealousy in his heart, and walked forward. He nced at Yun Lintian''s body with a cold expression and then at Yang Ningchang. "Ningchang, it''s not good to stay here. Shall we leave first?"


    Yang Ningchang stopped sobbing and turned to look at Zhu Ding. Her red eyes were filled with boundless hatred as she spoke. "You¡­ killed him."


    For some reason, Zhu Ding felt a chill running down his spine, facing her like this. He frowned slightly and said. "I know you are sad right now, and it''s normal for you to be unreasonable¡­."


    "Unreasonable? Hehe¡­ Ahahaha!" Yang Ningchang suddenly burst out terrifyingughter. Her beautiful face was distorted with deep hatred. "Do you think no one knows what you did back then?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Ding frowned in dissatisfaction. He pointed at Yun Lintian and said. "He''s clearly a suspect colluding with Hell Church. Even if I did kill him, it is within my duty, right?"


    Yang Ningchang stared at Zhu Ding coldly and said. "Chi Yuan. This name is familiar, isn''t it?"


    Zhu Ding''s expression changed slightly, but he managed to calm down quickly. He nodded his head and said. "You mean Sergeant Chi, who passed away on the mission three years ago? What is it?"


    Yang Ningchang slowly stood up and stared into Zhu Ding''s eyes. "Yes. It''s him¡­ After he passed away, all of his family members had mysteriously disappeared. Did you know about this?"


    Zhu Ding''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Of course, I know. I even mobilized my team to investigate this matter. Unfortunately, I didn''t get any results¡­ However, I think it might rte to the Hell Church. Maybe they want to take revenge on him. Who knows? After all, Sergeant Chi killed a lot of their people back then."


    Just as Yang Ningchang was about to say something further, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a tall figure appearing in the distance. Yang Ningchang''s eyes shed with a brilliant light as she recognized this person was no other than Lynn Wintercrest.


    p! p! p!


    Lynn slowly appeared in everyone''s line of sight while pping her hands. A cold smile hung on her lips as she stared at Zhu Ding. "It''s so convenient, isn''t it? Just toss everything onto Hell Church''s head when you can''te up with a proper exnation."


    The Xuanwu team leader raised his gun up and pointed at Lynn. "Stop where you are at."


    Lynn halted her step and turned to look at him. With a mocking smile, she said. "Oh my, look at who I see¡­ Qin Yi, thirty-nine years old. A Beijing native. His real name is Qian Yixiong. His parents passed away in a car ident, and he became an orphan at the age of seven. Later, he was picked up by the Qin family. Now, he''s a team leader of the Xuanwu team. The secret unit belongs solely to the Qin family¡­ Oh right, he''s also like a young singer named Xu Wanwan and nned to take her in soon."


    The Xuanwu team leader, Qin Yi, stared at Lynn in shock. His face was filled with incredulity as if he had just seen a ghost. "You¡­ How did¡­"


    Lynn smiled faintly and said. "Let me introduce myself. I am Lynn Wintercrest. The master of the Whispering Winter Group."


    "So you are the renowned Whispering Winter Lynn." Qin Yi''s heartbeat slowed down a bit. He immediately understood why this blond-haired woman knew everything about him.


    He asked cautiously while ncing at a few men behind her vigntly. "Why are you here?"


    Lynn pursed her lips and pointed at Yun Lintian''s body. "He''s my beloved man. I came to see him for onest time." Although she looked calm on the outside, her heart was full of grief at the moment¡­ She waste¡­ She waste again.


    Qin Yi''s brows creased together. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to have this kind of rtionship with such a famous figure¡­ Did Yun Lintian save the gxy in his previous life to get favors from two goddess-level women at the same time?


    Before Qin Yi could say anything, Lynn suddenly ced her finger on her lips and said. "Can you shut up for a while?"


    Qin Yi was choked slightly and became furious. It was the first time he was treated like this since he became the Xuanwu team leader. However, he could feel the men in suits behind Lynn were no worse than his Xuanwu team. If the battle broke out here, it was difficult to tell who would win in the end. Hence, he decided to endure it and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Lynn nodded her head in satisfaction and said. "Good boy. I''ll deal with youter." She turned to Zhu Ding and looked at him from head to toe before saying. "Three years ago, you forced Sergeant Chi Yuan to assassinate Sister Xia by using his family as a hostage. However, youter discovered that Sergeant Chi Yuan had secretly recorded the conversation between you and him, and he also contacted his family before his death."


    Lynn slowly took a step forward and continued. "For fear that the evidence might be a sharp knife stabbing youter. You had made a decision to kill his family¡­ Seriously, you didn''t even spare his six-year-old daughter. What a beast you are."


    Zhu Ding''s body went stiff for a moment before rxing. His face turned gloomily cold as he said. "I have long heard about Miss Lynn''s famous name and your Whispering Winter Group before¡­ I didn''t expect you to be this low by ndering people without evidence."


    "Evidence? Are you sure you want me to show it here?" Lynn curled her lips and continued to move toward Yun Lintian.


    Zhu Ding hesitated. He wasn''t sure whether Lynn possessed the evidence. He believed that he had already destroyed everything along with Chi Yuan''s family. It was impossible for her to get a hand on the evidence, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Ding became confident. He spread his arms and said. "Please."


    Lynn stopped her movement and looked at Zhu Ding as though she looked at a clown. "As you wish." Following that, she waved her hand, and her secretary quickly stepped forward before handing a recorder to Qin Yi.


    Lynn turned to Qin Yi and said. "I''ll leave this duty to Team Leader Qin. Please, open it."


    Qin Yi looked at the recorder in his hand and wanted to curse aloud. This Lynn was too sinister.. As long as he opened it, it meant he would stand opposite Zhu Ding immediately.

 Chapter 474 - Obsession (3)

    Seeing Qin Yi hesitating, a mocking smile appeared on Lynn''s face as she said. "What''s wrong, Team Leader Qin? You don''t dare to open it, or¡­ you have something with the Zhu family?"


    Qin Yi''s face was ashen. He red at Lynn coldly and said. "You should stop ndering people. Since you know that I belong to the Qin family, do you think that I will collude with the Zhu family behind my master''s back?" He raised the recorder up and continued. "Let''s hear it then."


    As soon as Qin Yi opened the recorder, Zhu Ding''s voice immediately rang out. "¡­.Your daughter is about to enter a primary school, right? Don''t let her down, understand?¡­."


    When everyone listened to it until the end, they couldn''t help turning to look at Zhu Ding, who wore a gloomy expression right now. Although the recorder could not be used in court, it didn''t stop people from knowing the truth.


    How could the Dragon Soul team continue to use Zhu Ding further if this recorder went out? Even with the Zhu family''s strong wrist, they might not be able to keep Zhu Ding in his position.


    Zhu Ding stared at Lynn and said coldly. "I have to admit that the voice is simr to mine. Miss Lynn''s technology is not ordinary at all."


    Hearing this, Lynn covered her mouth andughed elegantly. "Hehe. Young Master Zhu''s face is surely thick. I''m afraid it might even be thicker than your country''s Great Wall. Do you think everyone here is stupid like you? Why don''t you ask your subordinates whether they believe it was created by me?"


    Killing intent shed across Zhu Ding''s eyes. This woman in front of him would definitely be a potential threat to himter. Not to mention how close she was with Yun Lintian. He would get retaliated by her for sure.


    Why don''t I kill her here? An idea emerged in Zhu Ding''s head. He quickly adjusted his mood and said sternly. "You shouldn''te here, Miss Lynn."


    Lynn crossed her arms before her abundant chest and said with an interesting tone. "Oh? Can you please borate more?"


    Zhu Ding smiled coldly and sent a signal to his team. Immediately, everyone raised their guns and aimed at Lynn.


    Zhu Ding looked at Lynn as though he had already won the battle. "Your identity is a threat to our country. We need to capture you."


    "Pfft¡­" Lynn immediately burst intoughter when she heard this. It was as if she had just listened to the funniest joke in the world.


    Zhu Ding frowned in dissatisfaction. He quickly waved his hand and said. "Capture her."


    All members of the Dragon Soul team nced at each other briefly and slowly moved forward with caution.


    Lynn''s body was trembling non-stop as she couldn''t stop herself fromughing. She wiped the tears out of her eyes and said with faintughter. "As expected from you, Young Master Zhu. Haha. Your method is truly brilliant. I don''t think any smart people coulde up with this idea. Hahaha."


    "Hurry up!" Zhu Ding felt humiliated by Lynn''s insult. He urged his people to move faster, as he couldn''t wait to tear this woman apart.


    Before the Dragon Soul team could surround Lynn, she suddenly turned to Qin Yi and said. "Are you going to watch like this?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Yi was having a headache when he heard this¡­ Couldn''t you just leave me alone?


    Lynn didn''t reply right away but turned to Yang Ningchang. "Miss Yang, have you ever wondered why the Xuanwu team was dispatched so slow. With their ability, they could definitely reach this ce a long time ago. Perhaps they could even rescue Lintian before these people got him."


    Yang Ningchang''s brows raised slightly. In fact, she also had this doubt in her heart. It was just that she was too emotional to think properly earlier.


    She nced at Qin Yi and asked. "Do you want to exin something?"


    Qin Yi''s face changed a few times before he waved his hand, telling his team to stop Zhu Ding''s people.


    "What do you mean, Team Leader Qin?¡­ Are you trying to interfere with the Dragon Soul team''s operation?" Zhu Ding asked gloomily when he saw this scene.


    Qin Yi seemed to have made a decision now. He didn''t care about Zhu Ding''s face anymore. "I believe your statement is too far-fetched, Deputy Team Leader Zhu." He paused for a second and continued. "As a deputy team leader of the Dragon Soul team, you should be aware that our country had a lot of cooperations with Whispering Winter Group. If she is a threat to our country, do you think the above would be stupid enough to cooperate with her?"


    Zhu Ding''s face turned unsightly. He, of course, was aware of this fact, but he thought Qin Yi would give him face and stand on the side.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Yang Ningchang said icily. She could roughly guess about it from Qin Yi''s action. He mustete on purpose.


    Qin Yi felt bitter. He didn''t dare to say anything and chose to remain silent in the end.


    Seeing Qin Yi didn''t answer, Lynn took the initiative to speak on his behalf. "It''s simple. Someone gave him an order to dy the set-off time." She turned to look at Yang Ningchang and added. "As for who and what is his purpose, I believe your father should have an answer."


    A clod glint shed across Yang Ningchang''s eyes. Her hands involuntarily clenched into fists, and her entire body seemed to exude boundless anger.


    She breathed heavily a few times before turning to Qin Yi. "I''ll remember this."


    Facing her terrifying gaze, Qin Yi immediately shivered. He understood what the meaning of this sentence from her was. Undoubtedly, Yang Ningchang woulde to collect debt in the near future.


    As much as Qin Yi wanted to tell her that he just did ording to the order, he could only swallow the words back, as it was useless to say it now.

 Chapter 475 - Obsession (4)

    Yang Ningchang slowly turned her head toward Zhu Ding. "I swear upon my life. I''ll use everything I have to make you pay the price."


    Rumble¡ª


    It was as though heaven had acknowledged Yang Ningchang''s swearing oath. A bolt of thunder suddenly descended, apanied by a fierce thunder roar.


    Zhu Ding''s face was unsightly beyond words at the moment. His body was trembling as he was so furious. He stared at Yang Ningchang gloomily for a while and said. "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Yang Ningchang responded calmly. "I always stand by my words."


    Hearing this, Zhu Ding''s breath became heavy. His expression suddenly turned savaged as heughed wildly. "Hahaha. Good! Very good! I''ll wait for that day."


    Zhu Ding didn''t say anything further and walked out of the scene. The Dragon Soul team members nced at each other and hurriedly followed Zhu Ding behind.


    After Zhu Ding went away, Qin Yi hesitated briefly and decided to say it. "Miss Yang, I didn''t dare to give you advice, but I have to remind you something. The water is deeper than you think. There are a lot of people involved in this. You have to think about it carefully."


    Without waiting for Yang Ningchang to answer, Qin Yi waved his hand and left the scene with his team.


    Yang Ningchang and Lynn looked at each other for a while before walking to Yun Lintian''s side.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s lifeless body up close, Lynn could not suppress the grief in her heart anymore and cried aloud while hugging him. "Why did you leave me again? Why?"


    Yang Ningchang couldn''t bear to see this scene. She raised her head to look at the moon in the sky, trying to prevent the tears froming out.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian and Xia Yao''s illusory figures watch the scene ying before them silently. They could clearly feel how much pain and sorrowful Yang Ningchang and Lynn have right now. Especially Yun Lintian. His illusory body trembled slightly as he was overwhelmed by guilt.


    "You see. They all love you with all their hearts. Yet you still let them down in the end." Xia Yao turned to face Yun Lintian and said calmly.


    Yun Lintian let out a long sigh and said. "What''s the use of saying it now?"


    "Of course, there is." Xia Yao said with a faint smile. "I just want you to learn how to cherish someone who loves you."


    Yun Lintian looked at Xia Yao in confusion. He had already died. What was the point in learning it?


    Xia Yao didn''t say anything and waved her hand gently. The surroundings instantly changed, and both of them appeared in a shabby bedroom.


    On the bed, a white-haired old woman was lying weakly. Her face was full of wrinkles, and there was a sorrow between her brows. It was as though she had never felt happy once in her life.


    Standing aside was a young woman in her twenties. Judging from her posture and look, she seemed to be a servant. The young woman covered the old woman with a quilt and said softly. "You should take some rest, Old Lady."


    The old woman didn''t seem to hear her words as she kept staring at the ceiling.


    Seeing this, the young woman let out a soft sigh and walked out of the room.


    Yun Lintian stared attentively at the old woman. For some reason, his heart was extremely disturbed just by watching her.


    "You don''t know here?" Xia Yao asked softly.


    Yun Lintian''s brows knitted together, trying to figure out who was this olddy.


    Xia Yao turned to look at the old woman and said. "She''s Yang Ningchang."


    Yun Lintian blurted out immediately. "Impossible!"


    Xia Yao curled her lips and said. "How is it impossible? This is her at the end of her life." She paused for a moment and said. "She did everything as she said back then. After you died, she had sacrificed everything in her possession to avenge you. She waster expelled from her Yang family and was forced to a dead end by Zhu Ding. The reason why she was still alive until now was that her father had secretly helped her¡­ This is the result of her obsession."


    Yun Lintian was trembling. He looked at Yang Ningchang, who had long lost her luster with indescribable feelings. He didn''t expect she would end up like this because of him.


    "If you chose to live up back then, perhaps this would never happen." Xia Yao said.


    Yun Lintian''s lips shook slightly as he muttered. "I''m sorry, Ningchang."


    At this moment, Yang Ningchang seemed to hear something. Her dimmed eyes suddenly lit up, and she quickly turned her head toward Yun Lintian''s position.


    "Lintian¡­ Is that you?" Yang Ningchang spoke softly. Tears had already flushed her eyes. She didn''t care whether the man in front of her was an illusion.


    Yun Lintian was shocked. He didn''t understand what was going on right now until Xia Yao pushed him gently and said. "Go. Talk to her."


    Yun Lintian was pushed forward and arrived nearby the bed. He looked at Yang Ningchang, who struggled to get up withplicated feelings.


    A momentter, he uttered. "I''m sorry. It was me who harmed you."


    Yang Ningchang seemed to possess strength all of a sudden. She got up from the bed and hurriedly moved forward. "Is it you, Lintian? Tell me, is it really you?"


    Yun Lintian smiled sadly and held her shoulders. "It''s me."


    Yang Ningchang sobbed heavily and plunged herself into his arms. "I know you would be somewhere around me for all this time¡­ I miss you so much."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say at this moment. He could only pat her back and listen to her.


    After a while, Yang Ningchang raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and said softly. "You are still handsome as ever¡­ Too bad. I have be an ugly old woman now."


    Yun Lintian gently wiped the tears from her face and said. "No. You are still as beautiful as before."


    Yang Ningchangughed slightly and suddenly coughed heavily. Blood spilled out from her mouth and sshed on Yun Lintian''s body.


    Yun Lintian was stunned as he could perceive Yang Ningchang''s vitality leaving her body at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 476 - Obsession (5)

    Yun Lintian was panicked. He wanted to grab Yang Ningchang''s body and help her stabilize her condition, but his hands suddenly became transparent, making him unable to touch her.


    Yang Ningchang fell backward onto the bed and continued to cough heavily. Blood sshed all over the ce, painting everything red.


    "Ningchang!" Yun Lintian was anxious, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Old Lady!" At this moment, the door was pushed open, and the young woman rushed into the room. She quickly picked Yang Ningchang up and hurriedly called people.


    Soon, several nurses and doctors quickly entered the room and rescued Yang Ningchang. During the process, Yang Ningchang''s eyes had never left Yun Lintian.


    She suddenly pushed the oxygen mask on her face away and said. "L-lintian¡­ If there''s next life. I hope you can look at me a bit."


    Her words puzzled everyone in the room. They looked around and didn''t see anyone here. They could only let out a sigh in their hearts and gave a sympathetic look at Yang Ningchang.


    Everyone here, of course, knew everything about this former top youngdy''s past. They didn''t understand why she was so obsessed with a dead man to this point.


    Yun Lintian''s heart shook. His lips quivered a few times, but no word came out in the end.


    However, Yang Ningchang didn''t feel dissatisfied or anything. She gave a content smile and slowly closed her eyes.


    "No! Ningchang!" Yun Lintian hurriedly reached out to Yang Ningchang, but he discovered she had already left this world forever. He turned to look at the doctors and nurses and yelled angrily. "F*ck! Do something, all of you!"


    The doctors and nurses didn''t seem to be panicking at all. They nced at each other, and one of the doctors said. "The patient has passed away peacefully. Go ahead and inform them."


    "Where are you going? She can be rescued, you idiot!" Seeing the doctors leaving, Yun Lintian was so angry and continued to yell at them.


    Xia Yao watched the scene with a faint smile hung on her lips. It was as if she was satisfied to see him like this.


    A momentter, she stepped forward and blocked Yun Lintian. "Regret it?"


    Yun Lintian''s movement abruptly stopped. He took a few deep breaths and admitted it. "Yeah." He looked at Xia Yao and asked. "Tell me, is this true?"


    Xia Yao didn''t reply to his question clearly but chose to ask back questions. "You should ask yourself whether your current feeling is true."


    Yun Lintian''s mouth opened slightly, but no word came out in the end. However, he already knew the answer in his heart. Of course, it was true.


    Xia Yao seemed to see through his heart as she nodded her head in satisfaction. She waved her hand once again, and the scene instantly changed.


    This time, the two of them appeared in a luxurious living room. An old woman in a in white dress leaned against afortable-looking sofa. Her mixed white and blond hair twisted messily together. Evidently, it hadn''t beenbed for ages. Herplexion was haggard, as though she didn''t have a good sleep for many years.


    She stirred a ss of wine in her hand gently as she looked at the wall in a daze. A momentter, she started to cry and then smiled happily. Her current appearance was no different from a mental patient.


    "Lynn¡­" Yun Lintian uttered tremblingly upon seeing this scene. He could tell at a nce that Lynn had been suffering from severe depression for who knows how many years.


    All of a sudden, Lynn''s body stiffened. She slowly turned her head around, and her eyes were immediately widened open in shock. A short momentter, joy was written all over her face as she shouted. "Lintian!"


    The ss of wine in her hand fell down and shattered. Lynn stood up and stepped on the broken sses, causing her feet to bleed, but she didn''t seem to care about it. She quickly rushed toward Yun Lintian and plunged herself into his arms.


    "I miss you, Lintian. I miss you." Lynn kept murmuring while sobbing. She didn''t know whether she was dreaming right now. If it was the case, she didn''t want to wake up anymore.


    Yun Lintian held her tightly. He felt as though his heart was piercing with countless des. How much pain did she suffer throughout these years? In his impression of her, Lynn was the strongest woman he had ever seen in his life. She was the type that nothing could affect her emotion. It could be seen when she first saw his dead body. Lynn could control herself very well.


    However, the current her was entirely different from the past. That strong woman was no longer there.


    "Sorry. You''ve suffered because of me." Yun Lintian didn''t know about his current feelings anymore. He could only say these useless words.


    Lynn didn''t say anything in return. She kept crying and held Yun Lintian tightly for fear that he would disappear in the next moment.


    "Master?" At this moment, a young woman in her twenties walked into the room and looked at Lynn hugging herself crying, in puzzlement. Although her master had suffered from severe depression and often had some hallucinations, she had never gone to this extent.


    The young woman noticed the trace of blood along the floor and hurriedly walked to Lynn''s side. "Master, you are bleeding. Please sit down first and let me treat your wound."


    "Go away! Don''t interrupt my reunion with Lintian." Lynn uttered coldly. Her entire body exuded a majestic aura that she once possessed in the past.


    A sad expression appeared on the young woman''s face. She, of course, knew about a man named Yun Lintian, and she hated this man to the bone. If it wasn''t because of him, her master wouldn''t be like this.


    She sighed softly and said. "I''ll be over there. If Master wants something, you can call me at any time.." Following that, she walked out of the living room and stood nearby the door.

 Chapter 477 - Obsession (6)

    Lynn continued to cry for a while and suddenly raised her head to take a good look at Yun Lintian. A long-lost smile appeared on her face as she touched Yun Lintian''s face. "My dear Lintian is still as handsome as ever. Tell me, is this a dream?"


    A trace of hesitation appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. He held her hand tightly and said. "Yes, you are dreaming."


    Yun Lintian felt that he shouldn''t give her hope further by saying it was true. He himself also didn''t understand the current situation. Was he dreaming? Was this the afterlife?


    The smile on Lynn''s face grew wider as she spoke. "Then, this must be the best dream I have so far... Can I dream like this forever?"


    Yun Lintian had a heartache hearing this. He took a deep breath and shook his head. "No. I''m already gone. You have to let go of your obsession and live a good life. I don''t want to see you be like this."


    "Let go? Live a good life?" Lynn''s smile suddenly receded. Two streaks of tears gradually flowed out once again. She stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes and said firmly. "I would never let go of this, even in my next life. You will be the only man that I, Lynn Wintercrest, love. You can''t tell me to do that."


    Lynn suddenly hooked Yun Lintian''s neck and imprinted her lips on his. Her action made Yun Lintian stun for a moment. When he came back to his sense, Lynn had already let go of him and take a few steps back.


    She smiled at Yun Lintian and picked a piece of broken ss up, pointing the sharp tip at her heart position before saying. "If there''s next life, please let me meet you again. I can be anything, whether a flower, bird, or useless grass. As long as I can see you again, I''m already content."


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly stepped forward and reached out to stop Lynn. However, his hands turned transparent again, causing him to miss the target.


    Seeing his anxious expression, Lynn suddenly smiled contentedly and pushed the broken ss into her heart. Blood quickly gushed out, but Lynn didn''t seem to be in pain at all. Her eyes kept staring at Yun Lintian until her body slowly fell backward onto the sofa.


    "Why!? Why are you doing this!?" Yun Lintian fell onto his knees beside her. Tears had already flown out of his eyes as he saw Lynn gradually dying.


    Lynn smiled at Yun Lintian and uttered weakly. "I''m going to your side soon¡­ Wait¡­ for me."


    Her eyes gradually closed as soon as her voice fell. She left this world forever.


    "No¡­" Yun Lintian''s mind went nk. His body trembled non-stop as he kept sobbing. Throughout his life, he never thought there would be someone who loved him deeply to this point aside from Xia Yao, and he had let all of them down.


    Xia Yao looked at Yun Lintian with a faint smile. The reason she showed this to him was to make him aware and cherish people who loved and cared for him. And it seemed Yun Lintian had realized it now.


    Xia Yao stepped forward and said softly. "It''s time for me to go now."


    Yun Lintian shivered slightly and regained his sense. He hurriedly stood up and grabbed Xia Yao''s shoulders. "What do you mean? Where are you going?"


    Xia Yao raised her hand to touch his face and said with a smile. "Of course, I have to go to the ce where I belong, and you will have to go back too."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and grabbed Xia Yao tightly. "I don''t want to let you go." His voice was full of pleading and helplessness.


    "Don''t worry. We will meet again¡­ You can''t escape from me, whether it''s this life or the next life." Xia Yao chuckled slightly. However, the sorrow in the depth of her eyes could not be hidden from Yun Lintian.


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, Xia Yao got out of Yun Lintian''s grasp and turned around, letting her back face him. "Don''t forget what you''ve promised me¡­ Live a good life." Her shoulders trembled slightly, and tears immediately flowed out of her eyes before her figure faded away, disappearingpletely.


    "No! Don''t go! Yaoyao!" Yun Lintian desperately caught Xia Yao, but she had already gone. The surroundings space suddenly turned ck. He stood there at a loss, without knowing what to do further.


    ***


    In the hall, Lin Xinyao''s eyes gradually opened. The veil on her face was thoroughly wet with tears, as though she had just gone through a tragic experience.


    "Wee back." Hongyue''s voice resounded. She looked at Lin Xinyao with a faint smile.


    Lin Xinyao slowly got up from the ground and nced around briefly. Except for her, Yun Lintian and others hadn''t yet woken up.


    "You understand everything now?" Hongyue asked softly.


    Lin Xinyao turned her head to look at Hongyue and nodded her head.


    Hongyue suddenlyughed and said. "Hehe. Fate is amazing, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xinyao did not say anything and stood there silently.


    Hongyue put away her smile and said. "Since you understand it now, you should know that your current strength is not enough." Seeing Lin Xinyao nod, Hongyue continued. "Since fate arranged you to be my descendant, it is inappropriate for me to do nothing. I guess I will help you a bit."


    Hongyue pointed her finger at Lin Xinyao, and a streak of purple light immediately shot toward thetter and sunk into her forehead.


    Lin Xinyao involuntarily closed her eyes and started to digest the information she had just obtained.


    Hongyue nced at Lin Xinyao''s abdomen area. More precisely, she looked at the Hidden Moon Seal on Lin Xinyao''s body. After thinking for a moment, Hongyue sent another purple light to Lin Xinyao''s abdomen area. Instantly, the seal started to transform, and Lin Xinyao''s strength gradually rose at a visible rate.


    Hongyue nodded her head in satisfaction while muttering. "I can only help you this much.. Whether you can break through the shackles in the future, it depends on yourself."

 Chapter 478 - Pawn Of Fate

    A whileter, Lin Xinyao opened her magnificent eyes. A sh of purple light overflowed out of them, making her look more aloof and filled with mystery. Her temperament seemed to go under earth-shattering transformation. If the previous her was a little girl in her youth, the current her was no different from a mature woman that went through thick and thin for years.


    Hongyue looked at her and nodded her head with a satisfied smile. "First-level Heaven Profound Realm. Not bad. If it wasn''t because the Divine Moon Mystical Scripture you were practicing is iplete, you would have entered the Ruler or even the Saint Profound Realm by now."


    Lin Xinyao suddenly knelt on one knee and said solemnly. "Junior Lin Xinyao greets the First Princess."


    Hongyue waved her hand, gently helping Lin Xinyao up with her power, and said. "You don''t have to follow the old regtion. After all, you are not my descendant technically. Besides, I''m no longer the first princess anymore. I am just a mere residual soul."


    A sad expression appeared on Lin Xinyao''s face. She hesitated briefly and asked. "Is there any way?"


    Hongyue smiled gently. "Thank you for your concern. Although there''s a way to preserve my soul and even reconstruct my body, it depends on fate." As she finished her sentence, her gaze inadvertently shifted to Yun Lintian.


    Lin Xinyao seemed to understand something and went silent. She slowly turned to look at the unconscious Yun Lintian and stared at him deeply for a long time.


    "You don''t have to worry about him. He will wake up soon¡­ I think it''s time for you to go out now." Hongyue said softly. Seeing Lin Xinyao turn to look at her questioningly, Hongyue added. "He has his own n. He will leave the Northern Continent after this. You have to help him conceal this from others, including your Master and Lin Zixuan."


    Lin Xinyao took a deep breath and nodded her head gently. "I understood." A trace of loss could be seen in her eyes but soon reced with an unwavering determination.


    Hongyue waved her hand, and a white portal immediately appeared before Lin Xinyao. "Go. I wish you good luck."


    Lin Xinyao took another deep look at Yun Lintian and turned around, vanishing into the portal.


    As soon as Lin Xinyao left, Yun Lintian suddenly opened his eyes and looked confusedly at the familiar yet unfamiliar ceiling.


    "Congrattions. You''ve passed the test." Hongyue''s voice drifted into Yun Lintian''s ears, causing him to regainposure.


    Yun Lintian slowly pulled himself up into a sitting posture and fell into contemtion. The previous scene kept reying in his mind. He wasn''t sure whether everything he went through earlier was true or false.


    He raised his head to look at Hongyue and asked. "Is it true?"


    Hongyue curled her lips and returned with a question. "Ask yourself about it. If you think it''s true, then it is."


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together, thinking over and over again.


    Hongyue smiled meaningfully as she said. "You have died once. I hope you will cherish everything you have in this life."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank slightly. He stared at Hongyue''s face and asked uncertainly. "You¡­ Do you know where did Yaoyao go to? Is she still alive somewhere?"


    Hongyue pursed her lips and said. "That''s the secret of heaven. I cannot tell you about it." She paused for a moment and added. "You have to find the answer yourself."


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth and closed it a few times before giving up on asking further. He gathered all the doubts and buried them in his heart.


    It was at this moment did Yun Lintian noticed Lin Xinyao was not here. He looked around briefly and asked. "Where did she go?"


    "Already left. Aren''t you nning to leave the Northern Continent in secret? That''s why I sent her away for you. No need to thank meter." Hongyue changed her sitting posture and raised her chin in her hand.


    Yun Lintian nodded and looked at the people from Emperor Hall. "What about these guys?"


    "Them?" Hongyue nced at the unconscious people. "They will die soon."


    "Oh." Yun Lintian felt nothing about this. He turned to look at Hongyue and asked. "I should qualify to get The Moon now, right?"


    Hongyueughed slightly and said. "It always belongs to you. All the tests I created are just for my entertainment."


    Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly. He put this matter aside and asked. "By the way, you haven''t told me about your background yet."


    "I think you want to know who is behind everything. Am I right?" Hongyue leaned against the throne and said. "I can''t answer this question. However, I can only say that the current you are nothing but a pawn of fate. All you need to do right now is increase your strength as fast as you can. When your strength reaches a certain point, everything will be revealed to you bit by bit without seeking for it."


    "Also." Hongyue paused for a moment and said. "There''s nothing wrong with your current approach. Building a group of people to help you is good. However, I have to remind you of one thing¡­ You have to be ready to lose them at any time. The dangers you are about to face in the future are not something you can handle alone. Some are bound to sacrifice themselves for you."


    Yun Lintian''splexion abruptly changed. "What the hell are you talking about? What are the dangers? Can''t you just tell me?"


    Seeing his anxious appearance, Hongyueughed and said. "Oh boy. How did you be stupid all of a sudden? Don''t you always know that someone is trying to pave the way for you? Of course, the dangers I am talking about are naturally waiting for you on the way."


    Yun Lintian forced himself to calm down. He was still affected by the memories earlier, and his brain didn''t work properly at the moment.


    After taking a few breaths, Yun Lintian raised his head and said.. "I''m ready to take The Moon now."

 Chapter 479 - The Moon

    Hongyue stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and said. "Sure."


    Following that, she waved her hand, and the people behind Yun Lintian immediately reduced into nothingness. This scene made Yun Lintian''s heart tremble slightly.


    All of a sudden, the pce around Yun Lintian disappeared, and he found himself standing in an endless snowfield. Soon, he was attracted by an intense purple light that was shining from above. It caused him to raise his head toward that direction and saw a brightly lit purple moon hang in the sky.


    Yun Lintian could feel a strong aura exuding from it. This moon gave him a simr feeling as The Thunder and The Sun he had encountered. It was like the connection between him and the moon had been established out of nowhere.


    At this moment, Hongyue''s figure appeared in the sky before the bright purple moon. Compared to her previous mischievous appearance, the current her was filling with a solemn and aloof aura. It made her look like an unreachable fairy.


    Hongyue stared at Yun Lintian and said calmly. "This is The Moon that belongs to you, the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. I''ve been guarding this ce for thousands of years, and today will be myst day."


    Somehow, Yun Lintian could perceive a trace of loneliness and mncholy in her voice.


    Hongyue gently waved her hand and said. "I''ll hand it to you now."


    Instantaneously, the bright purple moon shrank its size and turned into a palm-size purple ball floating on Hongyue''s palm. With another wave of her hand, the purple ball immediately shot toward Yun Lintian at full speed and sunk into his chestpletely.


    Even though Yun Lintian was preparing beforehand, he was still shocked by this operation. However, he didn''t have time to care about it anymore as he felt tremendous power begin to surge in his body.


    "Close your eyes and circte your Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture." Hongyue''s voice drifted into Yun Lintian''s mind, making him hurriedly sit down and start circting the energy.


    When he first absorbed The Sun, Yun Lintian felt as though he was drowning in magma, and The Moon was entirely opposite it. Currently, Yun Lintian''s entire body was shrouded with bone-chilling cold. He could feel his organs, limbs, and muscles start to freeze. If it continued like this, he would end up losing his life for sure.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and focused his mind on the practice. Profound energy in his body madly circted, frantically absorbing the freezing energy that tried to devour him.


    Layers uponyers of frost slowly covered Yun Lintian''s body, turning him into an ice statue.


    Hongyue descended to the ground, standing before Yun Lintian, and looked at him solemnly. If Yun Lintian could not handle it, she would take action immediately.


    What the hell is this? It''s too strong, right? Yun Lintian felt as though he was walking between life and death at the moment. The freezing energy from The Moon was too powerful, beyond his body could handle. No matter how he tried to absorb it, it didn''t seem to decrease in the slightest. On the contrary, it had be more vigorous.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s limbs had been covered entirely with crystal clear ice. With a small poke, it would definitely shatter into pieces. It could be said Yun Lintian was in a half-dead state now.


    Yun Lintian knew he couldn''t go on like this. Immediately, he summoned the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown as well as The Thunder and The Sun.


    The gorgeous crown immediately appeared on Yun Lintian''s head with two jewels brightly lit up. One was red in color, another one was purple. Without a doubt, they were representing The Sun and The Thunder.


    In that instant, a fiery red aura and lightning sparks burst out of his body and slowly covered him. The freezing cold from The Moon gradually weakens to the level that Yun Lintian could endure it.


    Yun Lintian''s limbs and organs that were frozen earlier had also slowly returned to their original state. His grimaced expression gradually loosened. He could now absorb the energy at ease.


    A trace of surprise appeared on Hongyue''s face when she saw this scene. Her eyes were fixated on the majestic crown on Yun Lintian''s head while murmuring. "I didn''t expect you to recognize him this fast. No wonder he could integrate with The Thunder and The Sun to this extent¡­ Haha. Fate is really amazing."


    As the pain was gone, Yun Lintian was brought into an enlightening state. Hepletely forgot everything around him and his body automatically circted ording to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture.


    His strength gradually broke through the next realm ¡ª from the peak of the Origin Profound Realm to the first level of the Earth Profound Realm and continued to rise.


    At this moment, in Yun Lintian''s mind. A scene where a ten-year-old girl in a red dress sitting lonely while looking at the bright moon in the sky appeared in it.


    When Yun Lintian looked at the girl closely, astonishment immediately appeared on his face. This young girl was not much different from Hongyue¡­ Is it her?


    "Youe here alone again, Hongyue." While the girl in red was looking at the moon, a girl in a blue dress appeared behind her. She had an appearance ny percent that resembled Hongyue. Undoubtedly, there were twins.


    Hongyue retracted her gaze and turned to look at the girl in a blue dress. A sad smile appeared on her face as she said. "I just want to be alone for a while¡­ Why are you here, Lanyue?"


    The girl in blue, Lanyue, sat down beside Hongyue and raised her head to look at the moon. "I''m here to apany you."


    Hongyue didn''t show any expression, but Yun Lintian could see she was trying to hide her sorrow and pretended to cheer up. "When everything ends. I hope you can bury me here."


    Lanyue went silent. It wasn''t her intention, but she didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    "Bury? Is she going to die soon? What''s going on here?" Yun Lintian looked at the scene in confusion.

 Chapter 480 - Hongyue, Lanyue (1)

    Hongyue and Lanyue went silent. Their eyes were fixated on the moon in the sky, but their minds were focusing elsewhere.


    Yun Lintian could not know what they were thinking right now. However, judging from the earlier conversation and the solemn air around them, he believed something terrible would happen soon.


    "Actually¡­" Suddenly, Lanyue turned to look at Hongyue and tried to say something, but she got interrupted by thetter first.


    "No need to say anything. It''s my choice." Hongyue tilted her head to look at her beloved sister. The previous sad smile had been washed away and reced with a loving smile. "You might think I was the one who suffered, but in fact, it''s not. It''s you that are going to suffer in the end. You have to bear our Divine Moon n''s hope and revitalize our n... Just thinking of it, I feel sick already."


    Hearing this, Lanyue lowered her head slightly. A trace of sadness could be seen in the depth of her eyes but soon reced with a firm determination.


    Hongyue was utterly unaware of this. She took a deep look at her beloved sister onest time before slowly standing up and saying. "It''s time."


    Just as Hongyue turned around, she suddenly felt a terrifying forceing behind her. Her expression changed drastically, and she tried to mobilize her power. Unfortunately, it was toote. She could only turn to look at her sister with eyes widened open in disbelief. "Why¡­"


    As her voice fell, she immediately lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Lanyue looked at her sister with tearful eyes and said with a shaking voice. "I''m sorry, sister. I don''t want to see you die."


    Following that, she carefully took Hongyue''s clothes off and switched them with hers. She adjusted herself for a moment, and her temperament instantly changed. Right now, she was no different from Hongyue.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene in amazement. At the same time, he seemed to guess something. There must be a kind of sacrifice ritual going on soon, and Hongyue was the subject of this sacrifice.


    It was as Yun Lintian expected. The scene before him quickly changed. He appeared in a spacious square with a high sacrifice altar at the center. Around two hundred people were gathering in this ce. Each one of them had a simr characteristic that was possessing moon power.


    Yun Lintian immediately identified them at a nce. These people were no other than the Divine Moon nsmen.


    "It''s time." A white-haired old woman in a purple robe looked at the moon solemnly on the top of the altar.


    Beside her was naturally Lanyue, who was disguising as Hongyue. She was lying on a t stone bed with her front facing the moon in the sky. Her expression was rtively calm, but Yun Lintian could see a trace of worry in the dept of her eyes. She must be worried about her sister.


    Yun Lintian looked around and didn''t see Hongyue here.


    "Where is Princess Lanyue?" A middle-aged man stood nearby, asked in a low voice.


    "She''s probably crying somewhere." A middle-aged woman beside him answered. Her face was full of sadness as she let out a helpless sigh.


    The middle-aged man had also sighed. "s. Fate is really cruel."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with a strange light. He turned to look at the altar with curiosity. What kind of this cruel ritual? What''s the benefit of it?


    At this moment, the old woman slowly raised her hand while mumbling something which Yun Lintian didn''t understand. It should be some ancient chantings. Purple light gradually glowed around Lanyue''s body, spreading into the stone bed beneath her all the way to the foot of the altar, making the whole altar shine brightly.


    Seeing this, the two hundred odd people in this square hurriedly knelt down on one knee and kept chanting something at the same time.


    Yun Lintian suddenly perceived a strong moon energy gathering above the altar, transforming into a purple light pir shooting into the moon above.


    Yun Lintian followed the light pir and saw the moon was actually starting to shrink its size. At the same time, he also noticed Lanyue''s body gradually disintegrate bit by bit, as though her essence were sent into the moon.


    There were no other expressions on Lanyue''s face except for a peaceful smile. Her eyes rolled to the side as if she was looking for someone, but the figure she wished to see was nowhere to be seen.


    Just as Lanyue was about to thoroughly fade away, Hongyue in a blue robe suddenly appeared in the square and shouted anxiously. "Stop! I am Princess Hongyue here!"


    The crowd was confused and stopped their action. They turned around to look at ''Lanyue'' in puzzlement¡­ What was going on here?


    Hongyue saw the doubt in their eyes. She hurriedly burst into a red aura and rushed toward the altar.


    "It''s really Princess Hongyue! What happened here?" One of the crowd eximed in shock. The red-colored aura was a unique aura that belonged to Hongyue. There was no doubt about it. This person was Princess Hongyue¡­ Then, wouldn''t it be that was Princess Lanyue on the altar!?


    The old woman looked at ''Hongyue'' that was lying on the stone bed in shock. She wanted to stop the ritual, but Lanyue interrupted her. "Go on. Do not stop. This is my will."


    The old woman had aplicated expression. She nced at Hongyue, that was about to reach the altar and sighed softly before continuing to chant.


    "I said stop!" Hongyue''s power bust out and swept toward the altar. However, a purple-colored barrier suddenly appeared around the altar andpletely blocked her power.


    Hongyue was swept away by the impact and spat out a mouthful of blood as shended on the ground. Her face was filled with despair when she looked at Lanyue on the altar. "Why¡­ Why did you do this?"


    "After listening to you, I feel that you are right, and I don''t want to suffer further. Please forgive me for my selfishness.." Lanyue smiled gently and sent a sound transmission to Hongyue.

 Chapter 481 - Hongyue, Lanyue (2)

    "No! You can''t do this!" Hongyue yelled anxiously and struggled to get up.


    Lanyue took onest nce at Hongyue before turning her head to look at the shrinking moon in the sky¡­ Please protect my sister and let her live a peaceful life.


    Lanyue''s body gradually faded away until she disappearedpletely.


    "Nooo!" Hongyue screamed hysterically when she saw this scene. Her power burst out and swept everyone in the scene away before her vision turned ck and fell onto the ground with two streaks of tears along her cheeks.


    The old woman was crying, but she had to grit her teeth andplete the ritual. She could not let Lanyue sacrifice in vain. With a buzz, the moon seemed to absorb the purple light heartily until it shrank into a palm-size crystal ball and slowly descended from the sky.


    The old woman looked at the purple crystal ball ced on the stone bed withplicated feelings.


    "That¡­ The Moon?" Yun Lintian was shocked when he saw the crystal ball. It was precisely the same as The Moon he saw in Hongyue''s palm previously. He didn''t expect it was created in this way.


    "Please protect my sister and let her live a peaceful life." Suddenly, Lanyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. Her voice was filled with pleading, making Yun Lintian feel guilty.


    "I¡­" Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say or feel at this moment. As much as he wanted toply with her wish, he had no clue how to help Hongyue. She was a residual soul, after all.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and closed his eyes, immersing himself in deep thought.


    On the outside, Hongyue looked at Yun Lintian strangely as she saw the process suddenly be faster than before. A sad smile appeared on her face. She raised her head to look at the sky and murmured softly. "Sister, I''ll go to your side soon."


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, a fiery red ball and a purple ball shot out of Yun Lintian''s body and hovering around him. Their appearance immediately attracted Hongyue''s attention. She looked at these two balls in confusion.


    "The Sun and The Thunder?" Hongyue said to herself in doubt.


    Buzz¡ª


    This time, a blue ball followed out of Yun Lintian and went to the previous two balls'' side, hovering around him. At the same time, the blue jewel on the Beyond Heaven King''s Crowd instantly lit up, sending a beam of blue light toward the sky.


    At this moment, Hongyue could feel her moon power gradually return, causing her residual soul that was about to disappear to be stronger. Shocking was written all over her face as she looked at Yun Lintian.


    "Did he¡­ give me a portion of The Moon''s power?" Hongyue uttered in confusion. She didn''t understand why Yun Lintian was so generous all of a sudden. The rtionship between them wasn''t that close anyway.


    One had to know that if Yun Lintian chose to give The Moon''s power away, he would lose a huge opportunity to increase his strength. Counting that he urgently needed strength to break the siege from his enemies, he had no reason to give up on such a good opportunity.


    In fact, Yun Lintian himself also had no idea about this. He only thought he wanted to help Hongyue ording to Lanyue''s wish, and The Moon seemed to react by itself.


    Soon, the blue beam gradually disappeared, and the three balls around Yun Lintian suddenly stopped hovering before plunging into his body afterward.


    Instantaneously, Yun Lintian felt a burst of power flush into his body like a broken dam. His strength that was slowly increasing abruptly soared at the highest speed. The third level, fourth level, and fifth level of the Earth Profound Realm, all the way until the fifth level of the Heaven Profound Realm, stoppedpletely.


    Hongyue looked at him and sighed softly. "He could obviously reach the Ruler Profound Realm or even the Saint Profound Realm¡­ Why?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t hear anything. Right now, there was a piece of information appearing in his mind. ording to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture, he had officially stepped into its second level. He had gained absolute control over the lightning, fire, and water element.


    At the same time, there was also a new eyes technique, which was called Trinity Elemental Eyes. It would allow Yun Lintian to mix three ipatible elements together without contradicting each other.


    Another heaven-defying skill! Yun Lintian was so excited after digesting the information. He couldn''t wait to test the new ability now.


    It was until the freezing energy hadpletely disappeared did Yun Lintian slowly open his eyes. He didn''t seem to notice that his left eye was actually shining with red light, while his right eye was shining with blue light.


    Yun Lintian saw Hongyue look at him with aplicated expression. He was startled for a moment and asked. "How long did I stay here?"


    "One hour. Just one hour¡­ I must say, your absorbability is the fastest one I have ever seen so far. As expected from the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein. It''s as tyrannical as before." Hongyue said softly.


    "As before?¡­ So you had seen Beyond Heaven King before?" Yun Lintian picked the point out.


    Hongyue slowly nodded her head. "Of course. Except for that little guy, Yan Qi, everyone had seen him before. Otherwise, do you think we would ept this task?"


    "Who exactly is he? And where is he now?" Yun Lintian asked further, even though he knew Hongyue wouldn''t answer him.


    "That''s something you have to figure out by yourself¡­ Trust me. It will bring you a disaster if you know about it now." Hongyue replied solemnly.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and put this matter aside for the time being. He looked at Hongyue and asked hesitantly. "Uhm¡­ You said you are the First Princess of the Divine Moon n¡­ I wonder if there''s another princess?"


    A strange light shed across Hongyue''s eyes. She stared at Yun Lintian and said. "What do you want to say?"


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and said. "You have a sister named Lanyue, right?"

 Chapter 482 - Hongyues Decision

    Hongyue''s body shook slightly as the memory that was buried deep in the depth of her heart had emerged once again. Her eyes turned sharp, and she said. "How did you know it?"


    Yun Lintian hesitated for a moment and said with a solemn expression. "I have seen everything. I don''t know why The Moon shows this to me¡­ Also, I heard your sister''s prayer. She wants you to be safe and live a peaceful life."


    Hongyue''s expression froze as though her soul had just left her body. The scene when her sister, Lanyue, was looking at her before disappearing reappeared in her mind. She never thought that in the moment of life and death, Lanyue was still praying for her.


    Yun Lintian went silent. He naturally knew how it feels when you lose someone you love. Anyfort would be useless.


    After adjusting her emotion, Hongyue took a deep breath and asked. "Do you know what you did earlier by giving me a portion of power?" Seeing Yun Lintian not reply to her, Hongyue continued with a serious expression. "This will dy your progress for at least five years. Not to mention it might harm your foundation. For example, when you are trying to mix The Sun and The Moon together. It would be difficult to find the bnce between them."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders without caring much. "It doesn''t matter. At best, I won''t use it." Before Hongyue could say anything further, Yun Lintian changed the topic. "Let''s talk about this. How can I help you? I mean, what are you going to do next? I can feel that your soul is stable now, but you probably can''t leave this ce. Am I right?"


    Hongyue went silent. A trace of confusion and loss appeared in her eyes. Before this, she thought that she would disappear from this world afterpleting her mission. Now, she didn''t know what to do anymore.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. He could understand Hongyue''s current feeling a bit. It was simr to him back then. He had the will to die, and luckily he could do as he wished for. However, Hongyue was different. It would be difficult even if she wanted to die now.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Do you want to go out with me? You can stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven for the time being. Wait until you can reconstruct your body again, and you can do whatever you want¡­ Your mission has beenpleted now. I don''t think you should lock yourself in this ce."


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian had the idea of bringing Hongyue along with him. This was simr to a grandpa''s soul in a ring plot, right? With Hongyue''s knowledge, he believed the strength of his Misty Cloud Sect would definitely soar to heaven in one go.


    Hongyue slowly turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "Are you sure? Do you know what would happen if my enemy was aware of my existence? Even if you have ten lives, it won''t be enough."


    Yun Lintian spread his arms and said casually. "So what? It''s not like I''m free from danger without you."


    Hongyue took a deep look at Yun Lintian and slowly said. "Alright. I will ept this."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly in surprise. He didn''t expect Hongyue to ept his proposal this fast.


    "What? Surprised?" Hongyue smiled faintly upon seeing Yun Lintian''s expression. "Since Lanyue wants me to live, I will live as her wish¡­ Besides, I still have unfinished business." A cold glint shed across her eyes as she said this.


    Yun Lintian could feel a horrifying killing intent leaking from her, making his entire body chill.


    He took a deep breath to suppress the chill in his heart and asked. "By the way, can you tell me about the realm beyond the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm?"


    Hongyue shook her head and said. "It''s not the time for you to know this. Wait until you reach the Monarch Profound Realm first."


    Yun Lintian clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. "Never mind. I will find a book myself."


    "Alright. I should leave now." Yun Lintian got up from the ground and patted the snow out of his butt. He looked around briefly and said. "Before going out, can you take all the treasures here out?"


    Hongyue didn''t say anything and waved her hand gently. Instantly, countless magical nts and stones appeared in the air above her beforending on the ground beside Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian looked at the small mountain of precious treasures with a satisfied smile. He didn''t bother to check on them and stored all of them into his Interspatial Ring right away. He then turned to look at the pagoda and asked. "What about this pagoda?"


    Hongyue''s mouth twitched slightly. This bastard was surely greedy.


    Yun Lintian grinned and said. "You can''t me me, right? Anyway, it would be a waste to leave it here."


    Hearing this, Hongyue didn''t say anything andplied with Yun Lintian''s wish. With a wave of her hand, the pagoda suddenly shrank into a small pagoda, floating toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian carefully put the pagoda into his Interspatial Ring and said. "Onest thing. Can you destroy this ce?"


    Hongyue pursed her lips and said. "You want to act as if you have fallen here?"


    Yun Lintian snapped his fingers and said. "Bingo! How did you know it?"


    Hongyueughed slightly and said. "I have read all of your memory before. Do you think I don''t know about your escaping n?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "What? You have read everything?"


    Hongyue nodded her head. "Of course. I even know what novels you haven''t finished yet."


    Yun Lintian sighed softly and said helplessly. "It can''t be helped. Those authors are taking hiatus until I die¡­ Hmph! What an irresponsible author they are."


    Hongyue was speechless. She started to doubt whether it was a good decision to follow him out.. At the same time, she secretly expressed her sympathy for the previous Beyond Heaven King for having this chuunibyou guy as a sessor.

 Chapter 483 - Leaving The Mythical Realm

    "Let''s go. When you start destroying this ce, I will use this spatial stone to get out of this ce." Yun Lintian took a spatial stone that Principal Tian had prepared for him.


    Hongyue nced at it and nodded her head gently. "This is a middle-grade spatial stone. Although it''s amon stone in the Divine World, it is extremely precious in this small world. This Tian guy is not stingy at all."


    Hongyue didn''t say anything further and waved her hand. Instantly, the whole realm trembled and started to fall apart.


    Yun Lintian quickly summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and let Hongyue get in before shattering the spatial stone in his hand. His entire body was immediately enveloped with white light before disappearing from the ce.


    ***


    Lin Xinyao appeared at the entrance and saw several people were gathering around the ce. Her appearance immediately made Yang Mengli, Hua Wanru, and the rest of Frozen Moon Pce''s disciples feel relieved.


    "Xinyao." Han Luo appeared beside Lin Xinyao in a ghost-like manner. Her Spiritual Sense kept sweeping over Lin Xinyao as though she wanted to see whether thetter suffered any injury.


    Lin Xinyao turned to look at Han Luo and said softly. "I''m fine."


    Han Luo nodded gently and sent a sound transmission to Lin Xinyao. "You have to leave this ce now. The Wang n has received the news already. They would definitely find fault in our pce. They are likely to aim at you."


    A cold light emerged in Lin Xinyao''s eyes as she said. "Let theme."


    Han Luo''s eyebrows could help crease together when she saw Lin Xinyao''s current appearance. Somehow, she felt Lin Xinyao had changed, but she could not pinpoint it out.


    "It''s not good. You should understand our current situation. Adding the Wang n into the enemy list is not a wise move." Han Luo said softly.


    Lin Xinyao didn''t say anything and turned to look at the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm entrance for a while before turning around and leaving the scene with Han Luo.


    Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru nced at each other worriedly when they saw this scene. Could it be¡­ something happened to Yun Lintian? Why didn''t hee out with Lin Xinyao?


    As much as they wanted to know about this, they didn''t have a chance to ask Lin Xinyao about it and could only follow behind.


    Among the crowd, Xie Yuan looked at Lin Xinyao and Han Luo with cold eyes. He had personallye here after receiving the news about the abnormality in the mythical realm. Seeing that all the Frozen Moon Pce''s disciples were safe and sound, he was certain they might know something in advance. Otherwise, how could they survive while the rest were gone?


    He turned to look at the mythical realm''s gate and muttered. "Don''t tell me that brat has also died in there?¡­ Hah, I wonder what expression Lin Zixuan would have when she knows this? Hahaha."


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the mythical realm entrance shook violently, creating a huge impact to sweep everything nearby away.


    Xie Yuan frowned slightly and retreated to the far distance, looking at the crumble scene with a thoughtful expression.


    Han Luo and others were suddenly stopped their tracks and turned to look at the entrance in shock. They didn''t understand how the entrance could suddenly be like this.


    Meanwhile, Lin Xinyao didn''t seem to feel anything. She stared at the entrance that was about to fall down entirely for a while before turning around and leaving the scene.


    The faces of Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru turned pale immediately upon seeing this scene. Their hands were clenched into bloodless fists, unwilling to believe Yun Lintian had fallen. Tears gradually flowed out of their eyes as their minds went nk.


    "I-impossible. How did Brother Yun¡­?" Yang Mengli uttered in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Han Luo''s brows knitted together. She didn''t expect the person that Han Bingling valued would end up losing his life in the mythical realm. From Yang Mengli''s exnation, Yun Lintian was the one who saved everyone from the werewolf game. Such a brilliant person couldn''t possibly die like this, right?


    As much as she wanted to believe this, the scene before her had said everything. It was impossible for Yun Lintian to survive in a space copse.


    After a while, Han Luo let out a long sigh and waved her hand, bringing the shocked Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru away. She was also thinking about how to report Han Bingling about this.


    ***


    In an extremely far distance near the Extreme Ice Territory, Yun Lintian''s figure appeared safely on a small hill. He looked left and right, scanning the surroundings for a while before heaving a sigh of relief. Thankfully, there was no one around here.


    However, just as he was about to move, he suddenly perceived someone standing behind him. His instinct kicked in, and he executed Shadow Step to distance himself from the unknown person.


    "Rx. It''s me." Principal Tian smiled faintly at Yun Lintian''s action. It was good for staying vignt. With this, he believed that Yun Lintian could survive when he arrived at the Central Continent.


    Yun Lintian looked at Principal Tian for a while and said. "I was scared to death, Senior."


    Principal Tian stroked his beard and said with faintughter. "Your reaction is not bad. Seeing this, I can be at ease. The Central Continent is filled with countless experts. If you are careless in a split second, you might lose your life without knowing. When you reach there, try to stay low-profile as much as possible. Also, if it''s possible, do not use your earlier movement technique."


    Following that, Principal Tian threw a few jade slips at Yun Lintian and said. "These are some movement and attacking techniques. You can try to practice them."


    Yun Lintian received the jade slips and read the content briefly. Although he didn''tck profound art, it didn''t prevent him from feeling grateful to Principal Tian.


    "Thank you, Senior. These are useful to me." Yun Lintian expressed his gratitude and slowly walked toward Principal Tian.


    Principal Tian nodded his head gently and said. "Let''s go. I''ll bring you to see your godmother. However, as I said before, it depends on your luck."


    Yun Lintian hurriedly nodded his head. "Thank you, Senior. It doesn''t matter if I can''t see her.. As long as I know she''s safe."

 Chapter 484 - Yun Lintian Is Dead?

    The news of Yun Lintian''s and Wang Jue''s death quickly spread among everyone in the divine city. It was difficult to believe the peerless geniuses of the generation had passed away just like that. Everyone could only sigh in pity and move on. After all, it wasn''t the first time that geniuses had fallen.


    Naturally, there would be a concerned party. The news of Wang Jue''s death didn''t actually cause much impact on the Wang n, but they couldn''t simply lose their faces and let this matter go. There must be someone who took responsibility for this, and the Frozen Moon Pce was an obvious target.


    In a spacious room, Wang Jun was sitting on afortable chair while leisurely sipping a tea. There was no agitation or sadness on his face. It was as though Wang Jue''s death didn''t matter to him.


    Opposite him was an old man in a in white robe. The breath that leaked from his body indicated that he was a high-level Monarch. He had an aloof expression, seemingly looking down at all the mortals.


    "What''s my father''s view on this matter, Third Elder?" Wang Jun put the cup of tea down and asked the old man.


    The Third Elder, Wang Xiangchu, smiled faintly and said. "Of course, Patriarch did not attach much attention to this. However, he said that we, the Wang n, cannot lose our face¡­ Young Master should understand this."


    Wang Jun squinted his eyes slightly. "It''s not good to make an enemy of the Frozen Moon Pce at this moment, right?"


    Wang Xiangchu shook his head and said. "You''re wrong, Young Master. There''s no better chance than this. It is crucial for the rise of our n."


    Wang Jun frowned and asked uncertainly. "What do you mean by that, Third Elder?"


    Wang Xiangchu smiled faintly and exined. "I forgot that Young Master is unaware of the incident back then¡­ I believe you should know Lin Xinyao?"


    Wang Jun nodded his head and replied. "I heard that she has a peerless appearance, but I have never seen it with my own eyes before. Why did you mention her, Third Elder?"


    "Do Young Master know why the Azure Pce Master, Wen Tianjun, got injured?" Wang Xiangchu said. Seeing Wang Jun shaking his head, he continued. "This incident urred several years ago. It said that a woman from the Divine World suffered an injury and arrived at this world. The existence of this woman has proven that there''s a world beyond our world¡­ You should understand what is this represents."


    Wang Jun''s expression became serious upon hearing this. He, of course, understood this point. The Divine World had always been a myth to everyone in this world. If this woman was genuinelying from the Divine World, all the old immortals hiding in this world would definitely try to take her away.


    Wang Xiangchu continued. "Later, she had fallen in love with the youngest young master of the Lin n and gave birth to Lin Xinyao. Back then, Wen Tianjun forced his way here to take this woman away. However, he ended up suffering in her hand."


    Listening to this point, Wang Jun seemed to understand everything. He asked. "Third Elder means that as long as we get Lin Xinyao, we will have a chance to ascend to the Divine World?"


    Wang Xiangchu nodded his head while stroking his beard. "What do you think, Young Master?"


    Wang Jun answered right away. "Of course, we have to do it¡­ However, Han Bingling is not easy at all. We have to make a lot of preparation."


    Wang Xiangchu smiled meaningfully and said. "I heard that the Poison Valley has been lurking around here recently?"


    Hearing this, a strange light shed across Wang Jun''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth gradually curled into a grin.


    ***


    "Has this matter already been confirmed?" In Yun Lintian''s residence, Lin Zixuan sat calmly on the chair and asked with a solemn expression.


    Sitting opposite her was Jiang Yingyue, who had just returned from the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm site. Her face was slightly pale. Evidently, the news of Yun Lintian''s death was a massive blow to her.


    She took a deep breath and said. "Yes, Master. I had seen it with my own eyes. The mythical realm entrance had really copsed, and he did not make his way out."


    Lin Zixuan''s pupils shrank, and her hands trembled slightly before returning to her original calm state. She faltered a moment and said. "Do not tell this news to Fengyu."


    Jiang Yingyue seemed to recall something and nodded her head solemnly. "Understood, Master." She went silent for a moment and asked. "What are we going to do next, Master? Asides from junior brother, Wang Jue and others were also missing. I believe the Wang n wouldn''t let this matter go easily."


    Lin Zixuan leaned against the chair and closed her eyes, pondering over the matter. A whileter, she opened her eyes and said. "The Wang n would definitely do something on Frozen Moon Pce¡­ More precisely, they will use this chance to take Xinyao away."


    She looked at Jiang Yingyue and said softly. "It seems I have to reveal myself earlier than I expected."


    Jiang Yingyue''s expression changed slightly. "I don''t think it''s a good idea, Master¡­ At best, I will go back¡­."


    Lin Zixuan shook her head slightly and said. "You don''t have to worry about me. Although I haven''t returned to my peak condition yet, dealing with the Wang n''s people is not a problem. As for you going back to your n, you should be aware of the consequence of this. Are you really willing to go back?"


    Jiang Yingyue lowered her head and went silent. Of course, she didn''t want to go back and marry into the Wang n. However, she didn''t want to see her master suffer either¡­ What should I do?


    Lin Zixuan turned her head to look at the outside through the window.. Her expression was calm, but her heart was the opposite. It was filled with turmoil, unable to calm down¡­ Has he really fallen?

 Chapter 485 - The WIll Of Phoenix

    "Master! Has Junior Brother Yun returned yet?" At this moment, Nantian Fengyu skipped into the room with a bright smile on her face. She was in a good mood after sleeping for twenty hours straight.


    Just as Lin Zixuan was about to say something, Wu Qingcheng suddenly broke into the room and hurriedly asked. "Master, I heard that something happened to junior brother. Is it true?"


    As her voice fell, the expressions of Jiang Yingyue and Lin Zixuan changed drastically. They quickly turned to look at Nantian Fengyu and saw thetter''s eyes widen open in shock. At the same time, a spark of me had slowly emerged around her and soon formed into wings of fire behind her.


    Wu Qingcheng was shocked to see this scene. An ominous premonition appeared in her heart. She knew something terrible was about to happen.


    Nantian Fengyu''s previously cheerful expression gradually turned cold. She seemed to mature, transforming into an entirely different person in almost an instant.


    "Repeat that again." Nantian Fengyu uttered coldly as she stared at Wu Qingcheng. An oppressive aura immediately enveloped the whole room. Her eyes were shining brightly with a burning me. It was as though she could burn anything into nothingness with just a nce.


    Wu Qingcheng trembled violently. This was the first time she faced this kind of horrible pressure. Even her father, who had been regarded as one of the most powerful persons in the world, might not necessarily have this level of aura.


    A piece of information she had received a long time ago suddenly appeared in her mind. Her eyes widened open as she looked at Nantian Fengyu in terror. "You are¡­"


    "Answer me, you lowly human!" Nantian Fengyu said coldly. As her voice fell, a me arrow instantly shot toward Wu Qingcheng.


    Lin Zixuan''s pupils shrank. She could see that this seemingly ordinary me arrow would definitely reap Wu Qingcheng''s life. Her mind turned quickly, and she sent a streak of white light to intercept Nantian Fengyu''s me arrow.


    Boom!


    The white light and the me arrow collided with each other, producing a massive impact to sweep everything nearby away. Yun Lintian''s residence copsed instantly. Everything was burned into ashes.


    Wu Qingcheng had sessfully activated her profound armor, but it was insufficient to help her standstill. She was immediately sent away several meters andnded on the ground heavily. Arge part of her clothes was burned out. If it wasn''t because of her armor, she would undoubtedly be ashes by now.


    Nantian Fengyu slowly turned her head to Lin Zixuan and said coldly. "You should not interfere with my business."


    Lin Zixuan took a deep breath and said. "Please suppress your anger, Lord Phoenix. This matter might not be true¡­ Yun Lintian is not an ordinary person. He is destined to be the emperor of the world. How could he lose his life so easily like this?"


    Standing on the side, Jiang Yingyue had also lowered her posture, expressing her respect to Nantian Fengyu.


    Several years ago, there was a rumor that the Divine Phoenix Pce Master''s daughter was born with a will of phoenix. In exchange for an unparalleled power from Divine Phoenix, she had suffered a strange disease, causing her to stay immature forever.


    However, if she was disturbed by external factors that caused a massive impact on her emotion, her other side would wake up and take over her body. That was the secret of the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    This person was no other than Nantian Fengyu¡­


    Nantian Fengyu squinted her eyes, staring at Lin Zixuan briefly, and said. "I am not concerned about him. However, this had caused a disproportionate impact on her. I have to do something to get rid of this grief in order to wake her up again." She suddenly sighed softly and continued. "I don''t understand why she is so attached to this human boy."


    Lin Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this. Years ago, when she first met Nantian Fengyu, she actually didn''t want to ept her as a disciple. After all, Nantian Fengyu was a dignified Divine Phoenix Pce''s sessor. Not to mention she possessed the Will of Phoenix. How could she, a mere mortal, dare to ept a pseudo-divine being as her disciple?


    However, when she hesitated, this version of Nantian Fengyu suddenly appeared and introduced herself as Divine Phoenix. She told her toply with Nantian Fengyu''s wish. Lin Zixuan had no choice but to do as Divine Phoenix said. As for why Nantian Fengyu appeared here, Lin Zixuan simply had no clue about it.


    "Ugh¡­" Wu Qingcheng slowly got up from the ground with a painful expression. She looked at ''Nantian Fengyu'' in horror and said. "This junior has no intention of angering you, Lord Phoenix. Please forgive this junior."


    Lin Zixuan hurriedly added. "Although sometimes she''s haughty, I believe Lord Phoenix can see that she has no malicious intent. Please forgive her once."


    Nantian Fengyu turned toward Wu Qingcheng and said coldly. "I naturally know about this. However, she''s one of the sources of her grievances. I need to vent for her a bit."


    Wu Qingcheng hurriedly bowed her head and said. "Thank you for forgiving me, Lord Phoenix. I swear I won''t do anything to Fifth Sister again from now on."


    Nantian Fengyu sneered. "You better be." Suddenly, she turned to look in the west direction and said. "Golden Python bloodline?¡­ Ah, I remember it now."


    At this moment, Long Feiyan and Murong Xue rushed in this direction and halted their steps upon seeing something was not right on Nantian Fengyu.


    Murong Xue''s face changed drastically. She immediately understood this person was not Nantian Fengyu but the Will of Phoenix.


    Meanwhile, Long Feiyan could feel a strong bloodline suppressioning out of Nantian Fengyu. She quickly understood what was going on here.


    Nantian Fengyu didn''t bother about them further and turned to Lin Zixuan. "Tell me, what''s going on with that boy?"


    Lin Zixuan didn''t dare to be neglected and hurriedly told everything about Yun Lintian''s incident, including her doubt.


    Nantian Fengyu thought for a moment and said. "What you see might not be true. There are countless ways to leave the mythical realm. For example, using a middle-grade spatial stone or a high-level teleport talisman.. As for why he did this, perhaps he is running away from something."

 Chapter 486 - Straightforward Solution

    Lin Zixuan''s brows raised slightly. "Running?¡­ I see." Her eyes suddenly shed with a trace of realization. She seemed to think of something and looked toward the Sky Peak. Without a doubt, this matter must have something to do with Principal Tian.


    Nantian Fengyu continued. "But that''s just my opinion. He might be dead already. Who knows?"


    Although Divine Phoenix was sleeping for all this time, she still had some impressions of Yun Lintian from the memory of Nantian Fengyu. In her opinion, Yun Lintian was definitely holding a big secret with him. Sadly, she didn''t have a chance to check on him by herself.


    Nantian Fengyu nced at Lin Zixuan and asked. "What''s your n?"


    At first, she was surprised to see Lin Zixuan recover her strength, but she soon understood everything when looking into Nantian Fengyu''s memory. This made her curiosity toward Yun Lintian grow further.


    Lin Zixuan thought for a moment and replied helplessly. "Exposing myself seems to be the only way I can think of it right now."


    "The Wang n. I still have some impressions of them. The so-called King bloodline they have inherits from a man imed to be the Mortal Overlord. In fact, he''s nothing but a mere lucky man who has his bloodline mutated during his tribtion." Nantian Fengyu''s voice was filled with contempt as she spoke.


    She turned to look at Long Feiyan and continued. "Although your Golden Python bloodline is not good, it is enough to deal with their bloodline power... Unfortunately, you are too weak now."


    Long Feiyan''s hands involuntarily clenched into fists. Her face was filled with unwillingness as she stared at Nantian Fengyu. It wasn''t because she resented her, but she hated herself for being too weak, as she said.


    Nantian Fengyu looked at everyone one by one and finally stopped at Lin Zixuan. "Since she cares a lot about all of you, then I will help out a bit."


    Lin Zixuan''s expression changed and hurriedly asked. "Lord Phoenix means¡­."


    A disdainful smile appeared on Nantian Fengyu''s face as she said. "Of course, I will kill them first before they could act¡­ However, this body cannot bear my power for too long. At most, I can only kill some monarch trashes in this ce. So you have to prepare for the uing consequence."


    Before Lin Zixuan could say anything, Nantian Fengyu''s figure suddenly covered with an intense me and disappeared from the spot.


    Jiang Yingyue turned to look at her master and asked concernedly. "Master, this¡­"


    Lin Zixuan sighed softly. "What else we can do? Anyway, the battle between the Frozen Moon Pce and the Wang n is inevitable. This might be a good decision."


    Murong Xue, Long Feiyan, and Wu Qingcheng looked in the Supreme Hall''s direction, waiting for something to happen.


    At this moment, Wang Jun and Wang Xiangchu were discussing their n attentively. Suddenly, both of them could feel a powerful Spiritual Sense swept over them, causing their expressions to change drastically.


    Wang Xiangchu stood up and said solemnly. "I don''t know which senior has visited our humble abode. Can you please show your esteemed self so that this Junior can invite you for a tea?"


    Wang Jun''splexion turned heavy upon hearing this. In his opinion, aside from Principal Tian and Han Bingling, there shouldn''t be anyone that could make Wang Xiangchu lower his posture¡­ Who the hell is this person?


    "Inviting this Lord for a tea? How bold!" Nantian Fengyu''s voice resounded in Wang Jun''s and Wang Xiangchu''s minds, making their bodies stiff.


    Wang Xiangchu''s eyes narrowed and sent a sound transmission to Wang Jun. "Young Master, I''ll create a chance for you to escape. Remember, you must go back to our n right away."


    Wang Jun was shocked. "She¡­?"


    Wang Xiangchu revealed a grave expression as he said. "I''m afraid this person is even stronger than Patriarch."


    "Have you finished yourst word?" Nantian Fengyu''s voice resounded once again.


    Wang Xiangchu raised his head to look at the ceiling, more precisely, at the woman floating above the hall and said. "I don''t know how my Wang n has offended you. However, if Senior thinks we are easy to bully, then I can only say that Senior is wrong."


    Wang Xiangchu''s aura rose sharply, and his body instantly appeared in the sky above the hall. His eyes narrowed, shing with a dangerous glint as he stared at the young woman before him.


    It was at this moment did Wang Jun could see the woman''s appearance clearly. His mouth opened wide, staring at the woman in shock. "Nantian Fengyu¡­?"


    Nantian Fengyu nced at Wang Jun and said coldly. "So it''s you that keeps bullying her for all this time¡­ Very good."


    A streak of me arrow instantly shot toward Wang Jun as her voice fell. It was extremely fast as a lightning bolt. There was no way Wang Jun could avoid it.


    Wang Xiangchu had anticipated this already when he heard Nantian Fengyu''s words. He quickly moved and appeared before Wang Jun. Severalyers of a profound barrier immediately appeared in front of him. With just this speed, he was genuinely worthy of being the Third Elder of the Wang n.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The me arrow didn''t seem to have a problem facing Wang Xiangchu''s defense at all. It could easily prate all theyers within a split second and directly send Wang Xiangchu and Wang Jun away.


    Wang Xiangchu managed to stabilize himself in almost an instant and swiftly rushed to Wang Jun''s side before thundering. "Go!"


    Following that, he shattered an escape talisman that silently appeared in his hand and stuck it at Wang Jun''s back. Instantaneously, Wang Jun was enveloped with white light and disappeared from the ce.


    Nantian Fengyu frowned slightly and nced in the south direction. A contemptuous smile appeared on her face as she said. "Do you think he can escape? How na?ve."


    She raised her slender finger to point in the south direction, and a phoenix-shaped me immediately shot out of the tip of her finger before pping its wings in that direction.


    Wang Xiangchu''s face abruptly changed.. He released all of his power at once and tried to intercept Nantian Fengyu''s attack.

 Chapter 487 - Righteous Idiot

    "Arghhh!" Unfortunately, before Wang Xiangchu could move, his entire body was already covered with intense mes, causing him to let out a shrill scream.


    Every practitioner knew how sturdy the Monarch Profound practitioner''s body was, yet Nantian Fengyu''s Phoenix me could easily burn Wang Xiangchu like burning useless grass. It could be seen how terrifying her power was.


    Wang Xiangchu''s scream immediately rmed everyone in the academy. Except for Peng Haoye, all the Hall Masters quickly arrived at the scene one after another and looked at the scene in shock.


    Lin Taixu looked at Wang Xiangchu, who was bing a human torch, for a moment and turned to look at Nantian Fengyu. His brows locked together in confusion. "You are¡­ Student Nantian Fengyu from the Moonlight Hall? What''s going on here?"


    Nantian Fengyu nced at Lin Taixu and continued to watch Wang Xiangchu burning without care.


    Her attitude caused dissatisfaction to the Hall Masters from Peng Haoye''s side. Especially to Xie Yuan. He obviously knew Wang Xiangchu''s identity. If something happened to Wang Xiangchu here, he wouldn''t be able to escape the me.


    Xie Yuan red at Nantian Fengyu coldly and said. "Are you deaf!? Don''t you hear Vice-Principal Lin''s question?"


    A cold light shed across Nantian Fengyu''s eyes upon hearing this. Her gazended on Xie Yuan, and she said. "If you want to die so much, then I can help you."


    "Insolence!!" Xie Yuan became angry and bellowed. He gathered his profound energy and was ready to teach this little brat a lesson.


    Because everyone believed Nantian Fengyu was a student, that was why no one checked on her carefully. They failed to perceive Nangong Fengyu''s current strength.


    Among the Hall Masters, Nangong Xi was the first who noticed Nantian Fengyu''s abnormality. She stared at Nantian Fengyu for a moment, and her expression changed drastically afterward¡­ How could it be possible? How could she be so strong?


    Poor Xie Yuan. He had no clue that his current action was going to be a ticket to hell for him. He raised his palm and made a grasping motion toward Nantian Fengyu. A secondter, he suddenly noticed something was not right. How could Nantian Fengyu still look at him like nothing had happened?


    "That''s it?" Nantian Fengyu sneered. In her eyes, Xie Yuan was nothing but a jumping clown. At first, she didn''t bother to care about him, but since he tried to attack her. It was impossible to let him go.


    It was at this moment did Lin Taixu and other Hall Masters realize that Nantian Fengyu''s strength was unreasonably high.


    Nantian Fengyu pointed her finger at Xie Yuan, and thetter immediately felt as though he was surrounded by terrifying magma. He could feel the smell of deathing, making him shiver involuntarily.


    "Please stop your hand." Lin Taixu stepped forward and said solemnly. Although Xie Yuan was siding with the opposite faction, as the academy''s vice-principal, he could not let any Hall Master die in front of him.


    Nantian Fengyu nced at him and said. "Are you sure you want to stop me? Don''t think that I won''t kill you because you are a member of the Lin n."


    Lin Taixu didn''t back down and shook his head slightly. "I don''t doubt about it. However, it is my duty to protect the academy''s interest. Hall Master Xie might offend you earlier, but I don''t think he deserves to die."


    Nantian Fengyu suddenly burst intoughter. "Hahaha! Now I know why you were yed by your enemy all the time. With this stupid righteous trait you have, you are bound to suffer in the enemy''s hands forever."


    She stared straight into Lin Taixu''s eyes and said. "Protecting the academy''s interest? This person is obviously your enemy and gives no benefit to the academy, yet you still want to protect him? Hah, howughable!"


    Lin Taixu''s brows knitted together. He stared at Nantian Fengyu for a moment and said solemnly. "Since that''s the case, I can only offend you."


    Not good! Nangong Xi''s expression changed. She hurriedly stepped forward. "Vice-Principal Lin, please stop your action. I think what she said is right."


    Lin Taixu turned to look at Nangong Xi and said. "I know there''s nothing wrong with her statement, but this is my duty."


    Nangong Xi opened her mouth, and no word came out. In the end, she let out a helpless sigh and chose to stand aside.


    Nantian Fengyu''s brows raised slightly. "Alright, if you say so. This lord doesn''t mind killing more."


    As her voice fell, two burning mes immediately lit up in her eyes. A horrifying aura instantly covered the entire space, causing everyone in the academy to suffocate.


    Lin Taixu had also released his power. However, in front of Nantian Fengyu''s overwhelming aura, his power was like a small candle in a storm and was engulfed by it in almost an instant.


    "Arghhh!" Xie Yuan suddenly let out a painful scream as his body burned fiercely with an intense me. As much as he wanted to resist, he was powerless to do so and could only let the me invade his body... He regretted it now. He shouldn''t try to be a busybody. Sadly, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Seeing this, Lin Taixu gritted his teeth and pushed all of his power to the maximum. Unfortunately, no matter how he tried, he was still suppressed entirely by Nantian Fengyu''s aura.


    Soon, Wang Xiangchu and Xie Yuan were reduced to ashes and scattered in the air, leaving nothing behind.


    This scene made everyone''s heart chill. They looked at Nantian Fengyu in horror and kept distancing themselves from her.


    "You!" Lin Taixu was angry, but he was helpless.


    At this moment, Lin Zixuan appeared in the scene by Jiang Yingyue''s escort. She seemed to blindly nce in Lin Taixu''s direction and said. "Stop your struggle and apologize to her."


    Lin Taixu nced at Lin Zixuan but was still unwilling to back down.


    "If you want to die alone, then go ahead. Don''t drag the entire Lin n with you." Lin Zixuan said further.


    Her words were like a giant bell ringing in Lin Taixu''s mind, making him sober up instantly¡­ That was right. What if this Nantian Fengyu vents the anger on his n?

 Chapter 488 - Reaction

    Lin Taixu''s heart skipped a beat. If he insisted on his principle further, undoubtedly, it would implicate his n. Judging from Nantian Fengyu''s strength, there was no way the Lin n could resist her¡­ Was it worth it?


    Lin Zixuan didn''t say anything further. To her,ing here to say this was already giving enough kindness to the Lin n. It was up to Lin Taixu to decide.


    Seeing Lin Taixu''s tangled expression, Nangong Xi tried to persuade. "Vice-Principal Lin. Since Hall Master Xie had already gone, I don''t see any benefit in insisting further. I believe Principal Tian would definitely understand it."


    Lin Taixu looked at Nantian Fengyu with an unsightly expression. He lowered his head slightly and said. "Please raise your hand. I won''t pursue this matter further."


    "Heh. I thought you have some guts." Nantian Fengyuughed disdainfully and retracted her power.


    Lin Taixu''s face flushed red in embarrassment. He had lost his face today. From now on, these Hall Masters probably won''t give him as much respect as before.


    Nangong Xi shook her head and sighed softly. She felt nothing wrong about why Lin Taixu waspletely lost to Peng Haoye. Lin Taixu might be a good person, but he was too careless about many things. He could at best serve as a good soldier, totally unsuitable for a leadership position.


    She turned her head to look at Lin Zixuan and felt regret in her heart. If Lin Zixuan still had her former strength, she would be the best candidate for the next principal position.


    Nantian Fengyu didn''t care about Lin Taixu further. She looked in the direction Wang Jun had escaped to and smiled faintly.


    At this moment, Wang Jun appeared thousands of kilometers away from the divine city. His head grew heavy, unable toprehend the situation. How could Nantian Fengyu possess such a high strength? What the hell was going on here?


    "I have to go now." Wang Jun knew this was not the time to think about this matter. He had to escape from the Northern Continent as fast as he could.


    Scree¡ª


    Just as Wang Jun was about to contact his family, an ear-piercing cry suddenly rang out from a distance, causing him to involuntarily turn around.


    What he saw was a huge phoenix pping its wings toward him, apanied by a scorching heat that he had never experienced before. Its terrifying eyes stared at him, making him petrified on the spot.


    "Phoenix¡­" Wang Jun suddenly recalled the piece of information about the Divine Phoenix Pce and understood everything at this moment.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t even have a chance to utter a word, and his body was entirely burned into ashes in almost an instant. The proud second young master of the Wang n died just like that.


    Upon seeing this, Nantian Fengyu turned to Lin Zixuan and said. "It''s done. I''ll go back now." Following that, her figure vanished into thin air.


    Lin Taixu looked at the position that Xie Yuan and Wang Xiangchu disappeared for a moment and turned toward Lin Zixuan. "Shouldn''t you give me an exnation about this?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Let''s go, Yingyue." Lin Zixuan didn''t bother to exin anything and turned around, preparing to leave.


    "You¡­" Lin Taixu was angry, but he didn''t dare to do anything to her. First, she was, after all, his niece. Secondly, he feared that Nantian Fengyu would return and give him a beating for harming her master. His eyes grew dark, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    On the side, Nangong Xi and Gu Yi nced at each other with a trace of worry on their faces. They could feel something big was going to happen soon.


    ***


    "I-Impossible! I don''t believe it! How could Brother Yun die!?" In Hong Wuya''s residence, Yang Chen yelled aloud. He refused to believe Yun Lintian had fallen.


    Bai Qingyi, Qin Yiran, Qin Yuyan, Lan Shuiying, Tian Jiuyi, Chu Heng, Chu Mi, Cai Xuwen, and Ye Xiaolong were all gathering together after receiving the news of Yun Lintian''s death. All of them had heavy expressions on their faces and did not know what to say at this moment. This news was too heavy for them.


    "Maybe he has escaped in time and was sent to somewhere?" Ye Xiaolong expressed his thought. However, he was aware in his heart that the chance of this happening was close to zero.


    Tian Jiuyi shook his head and said. "I hate to say this, but I''ve tried to contact him before, and it couldn''t connect to his transmission jade. There''s only one possibility¡­ I believe everyone should understand it."


    Everyone in this room was not a fool. They, of course, knew what this meant. Yun Lintian''s transmission jade was definitely broken, making Tian Jiuyi unable to contact him, which could also mean he had already gone.


    The present scene had be nketed in dead silence, and everyone lowered their heads. As much as they were unwilling to believe this, the fact that he did not make it out of the mythical realm was still there. They couldn''t deny it.


    Cai Xuwen closed her eyes for a moment and opened them again before saying with a soft sigh. "I know it''s hard to believe this. Since it has already happened, we can only try our best to move on. I believe Junior Brother Yun doesn''t want to see all of you be like this."


    "No! I refuse to believe it!" Yang Chen stood up and stormed out of the room.


    Everyone looked at him, and no one tried to stop him. Among them, Yang Chen had the closest rtionship with Yun Lintian. It was normal for him to be this emotional.


    Bai Qingyi raised his head to look at everyone. He took a deep breath and said solemnly. "I''ll go find that bitch Li Na. It is impossible for her to survive while Brother Yun couldn''t make it. I think there might be something tricky here."


    Hearing this, Tian Jiuyi hurriedly said. "Her background is not ordinary. I don''t think it''s a good idea to find her."


    "So what? Are we going to do nothing and let this matter pass? Don''t forget that he saved all of you many times back then... We naturally can''t bring him to life, but at least, we can try to do something, for example, avenge him." Lan Shuiying retorted. Although she had some grudges against Yun Lintian for deceiving her back then, all of them had vanished entirely now. At this moment, she wanted to know how did he die.


    Tian Jiuyi immediately went silent, did not know what to say further.

 Chapter 489 - Eternal Frozen Cave

    ng!


    A hammer in Fei Mao''s hand fell on the ground as he received the news of Yun Lintian''s death. His face was pale as a white sheet with disbelief was written all over it.


    "Is¡­ is it true, Teacher Tie?" Fei Mao asked in difficulty. His voice was hoarse as he was on the verge of crying.


    Tie Shan let out a long sigh and said. "It has been confirmed that he didn''t make it out before the mythical realm entrance exploded¡­ Haah¡­ heaven is jealous of a genius."


    Thud!


    Fei Mao slumped on the ground and started sobbing. He and Yun Lintian might know each other for a short period. He had always regarded Yun Lintian as his good brother. How could he not be sad?


    "I should stop him¡­ I¡­" Fei Mao med himself. If he prevented Yun Lintian from going back then, this would not happen at all.


    Tie Shanforted. "This is not your fault¡­ Everyone has their own fate. You cannot interfere with it." Tie Shan let Fei Mao cry for a while and added. "I''ll give you a few days of rest. Come back when you are ready."


    Tie Shan took a deep look at Fei Mao and prepared to leave. However, Fei Mao suddenly stopped crying and got up from the ground. His eyes turned resolute as he said. "No, Teacher. I won''t take a rest."


    Tie Shan was surprised and waited for Fei Mao''s following sentence.


    Fei Mao clenched his fists and said solemnly. "Brother Yun once told me that I will certainly be a top forging master in the future. I don''t want to let him down."


    An appreciative smile appeared on Tie Shan''s face. He patted Fei Mao''s shoulder and said. "Good! Do you want to worship me as your master?"


    Fei Mao was stunned for a moment and hurriedly knelt, kowtowing three times, and said. "Disciple Fei Mao greets Master."


    ***


    Nantian Fengyu appeared in her residence that Yun Lintian built for her. She sighed softly and muttered to herself. "I did everything I could now. You shoulde out and face reality."


    A momentter, her expression gradually changed. The earlier cold and domineering temperament had be the usual immature, on the verge of crying.


    She threw herself onto the bed and covered her head with a nket, sobbing loudly. "Wuuuu¡­ Junior brother, why did you leave your Fifth Sister alone?"


    On the outside, Murong Xue, Long Feiyan, and Wu Qingcheng nced at each other and heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. If Divine Phoenix continued to show up, they didn''t know how to get along with her further.


    Murong Xue looked at Wu Qingcheng and said with a serious expression. "Remember. Don''t provoke her again. Otherwise, I could only send your body back to your father."


    Wu Qingcheng pouted in dissatisfaction. "You are really good, Second Sister. Did you know about this for all this time?¡­ If I know about this, I won''t dare to mess with her even if I have ten lives."


    Murong Xue shook her head slightly. "I only heard about it before, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "She is too strong. My grandfather is not her opponent at all." Long Feiyan suddenly said.


    Murong Xue and Wu Qingcheng looked at her in surprise. Long Feiyan had always regarded her grandfather as the strongest person in this world and refused to believe anyone could fight him. It was rare to see her admit it honestly like this. It seemed she was totally convinced by Divine Phoenix now.


    Wu Qingcheng nced at Murong Xue and asked. "Second Sister, what do you think about our junior brother?"


    "He''s still alive." Murong Xue''s answer surprised Wu Qingcheng and Long Feiyan. She seemed to be full of confidence as she spoke.


    "Why are you so sure?" Wu Qingcheng asked curiously.


    Murong Xue smiled faintly and replied. "I can feel the token I gave him¡­ In fact, I was hurriedly to see Master because I wanted to tell her about this, but I didn''t dare to say it in front of Lord Phoenix."


    The expressions of Long Feiyan and Wu Qingcheng gradually rxed upon hearing this. It was good to know Yun Lintian was still alive and kicking.


    "Don''t be rxed too soon. We still have the Wang n''s matter waiting for us." Murong Xue gave them a reminder.


    A hesitation appeared on Wu Qingcheng''s face. It remained like that until she let out a long sigh and said. "Worst case. I can ask my father for help."


    Murong Xue''s brows raised in surprise as she asked. "I''m surprised that you are willing to do this. Did your brain turn upside down because of Lord Phoenix''s attack?"


    Wu Qingcheng smiled wryly and said. "It can''t be helped. This is the one and only way I can do for us." She changed the topic and asked. "Should we tell Fifth Sister about it?"


    Murong Xue thought for a moment and patted Wu Qingcheng''s shoulder. "I''ll leave this duty to you." Afterward, she turned around and walked toward her residence.


    Wu Qingcheng was stunned for a second and turned to look at Long Feiyan as though she was asking for help.


    Long Feiyan gave a rare smile and raised her fist. "Fighting!" Following that, she quickly got into her residence, leaving Wu Qingcheng stood dumbly behind.


    ***


    While everyone was in sorrow, the person in their concern was currently standing in front of an enormous cave''s entrance that was tightly shut by countless ice crystals.


    "This is the Eternal Frozen cave." Principal Tian said calmly. His beard was swayed violently by a fierce blizzard around him.


    "We can''t enter?" Yun Lintian looked at the various shaped ice crystals in disappointment. It seemed he had no chance to see Yun Qianxue before leaving.


    "Don''t worry. If she could enter the cave, it meant she was epted by the cave guardian. There''s no danger for her." Principal Tian said and nced at Yun Lintian. A surprise appeared on his face upon seeing he was fine without using his profound energy.


    Yun Lintian''s mind was full of Yun Qianxue''s wellbeing at the moment. He waspletely unaware of his unusual cold resistance. He didn''t need to use profound energy to resist the blizzard at all.


    It was at this moment did Principal Tian notice Yun Lintian''s strength.. A trace of doubt shed across his eyes briefly and disappeared in the next moment.

 Chapter 490 - The Cave Guardian

    "By the way, who is the cave guardian, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked after adjusting his mood.


    "I''m not too sure myself. She could be the first generation Frozen Moon Pce Master or existence beyond that." Principal Tian answered while looking at the cave entrance with curiosity.


    He came here a few times in the past, but he had never seen or perceived any existence in this ce. However, he knew that something was guarding this ce. Otherwise, it would be long gone by now.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly, trying to use his Spiritual Sense to check on the cave, but nothing could be found in the end. He sighed helplessly and gave up, preparing to leave. Anyway, he nned toe back within five years. At that time, Yun Qianxue should havee out already.


    Yun Lintian turned to Principal Tian and said. "I''ll have to trouble Senior monitoring this ce once in a while. If she came out, please tell her about me so that she doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Principal Tian smiled. "No problem¡­ Go now?"


    Yun Lintian took onest nce at the Eternal Frozen Cave and prepared to leave. However, the moment was about to tell Principal Tian, a mysterious female voice suddenly resounded in his mind.


    "Another one with the highest aptitude? Howe there are so many talented individuals popping up one after another recently¡­ Looks like I''ve been cooping in this ce for too long." The voice''s owner seemed to mutter to herself.


    A curious expression appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he asked attentively. "Who are you?"


    Hearing this, Principal Tian was puzzled and scanned the ce with his powerful Spiritual Sense. After confirming there was no single sign of life around here besides him and Yun Lintian, Principal Tian looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Who are you talking with?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and exined in puzzlement. "I heard a female voice earlier. Senior didn''t hear it?"


    Principal Tian''s brows knitted together and stared at the cave while saying. "I didn''t hear anything. Could it be the cave guardian?"


    After a while, Yun Lintian didn''t hear any reply from the mysterious voice owner. He drew closer to the cave entrance and asked again. "Are you the cave guardian?"


    "Cave guardian? I see. Everyone has forgotten about me already, huh?" The female voice rang out once again. This time, Principal Tian could also hear it clearly.


    The expression of Principal Tian turned respectful. He lowered his posture slightly and asked. "Are you, perhaps, the First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master, Senior?"


    "Oh? You recognized me?¡­ Hmm? Why did you look somewhat familiar?¡­ This aura¡­ Are you a descendant of Tian Zuo?" The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master said.


    Hearing this, Principal Tian had be even more respectful as he replied. "Yes. This Junior is indeed a descendant of Ancestor Tian Zuo."


    ording to the record he got, The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master had existed since five thousand years ago. It could be seen how powerful she was to be alive until now. Even if she was just a residual soul, she was still a respectable figure.


    "Not bad. Although your foundation iscking, your essence is solid. In this era, your strength should be ranked among the top brasses¡­ Is the little guy beside you your student?" The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master said with a hint of praise.


    Principal Tian replied. "Yes, he has just entered the academy for a while¡­ Today, this Junior brought him here to see his godmother. This Junior discovered that she had entered the cave not long ago."


    "I see." The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master immediately understood. She went silent for a moment and said to Yun Lintian. "She''s currently in a crucial state. I''m afraid I have to disappoint you. She won''t be able to leave for a few years. However, you don''t have to worry about her. She''s safe here with me."


    Yun Lintian was relieved to hear this, but he still had some concern in his heart. After all, he didn''t see Yun Qianxue with his own eyes. It was difficult to get rid of this uneasy feeling.


    He hesitated briefly and asked cautiously. "Uhm¡­ Senior, is her personality going to change after a year of practicing? For example, losing memory or cutting all the emotions."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help asking this because he had read too many novels where the female leadpletely changed after a year of practice under an old hag''s guidance.


    "Of course, she would." The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master''s answer made Yun Lintian''s body stiffen. She added. "Her aptitude is one of the best I''ve ever seen so far. She isparable to the Misty Cloud Pce''s founder back then. I have estimated that she would soon be the world''s number one practitioner. At that time, do you think her personality wouldn''t change? As for losing memory and emotions, where did you hear about it from?"


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. It seemed that cliche plot wasn''t going to happen. He hurriedly said. "This Junior thanks Senior for taking care of her¡­ This Junior would like to trouble Senior to tell her that I wille back to see her within five years. Please do not find me and wait for me here."


    "Sure. I''ll tell her when she woke up." The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master replied generously. "You said she''s your godmother? I wonder why did your aptitude be even better than her?¡­ I can also perceive a simrity between your Profound Vein and hers. But¡­ it looks as though her Profound Vein wasing from you."


    Yun Lintian''s heart shook slightly. As expected from someone who lived for a long time. She could tell about his and Yun Qianxue''s Profound Veins to this extent. This woman was not easy at all.


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, her voice resounded once again. "Never mind. I won''t pry into your secret further¡­ I can see that you have your own way, so I won''t try to keep you here.." She paused for a moment and asked Principal Tian. "How''s the situation outside?"

 Chapter 491 - Sending Away

    Principal Tian hurriedly replied. "The situation of our Northern Continent is not optimistic, Senior. Poison Valley has chosen our continent as their first target, and they have attempted to take over several times. We are trying our best to resist them, but it won''t be long before they seed."


    Principal Tian paused for a moment and continued. "Mainly because there are a lot of third parties trying to fish out some benefits from this situation. We have no way to stop them."


    "You mean those from the Central Continent?" The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master asked.


    Principal Tian nodded solemnly. "Yes, Senior."


    The scene was nketed with silence for a while until the First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master spoke. "When you leave this ce, tell that Little Girl Hanes to see me. I have something to tell her."


    "Understood." Principal Tian epted the task readily.


    The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master''s voice resounded. "What about you? What''s your n?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "This Junior has discussed with Principal Tian about it before, and we decided to send me to the Central Continent to hide the limelight for a while. The Northern Continent is my hometown. I will definitelye back stronger."


    On the side, Principal Tian added. "Poison Valley has noticed his potential and put him on their death list. His current strength is not enough to fight them at the same time. So this Junior ns to send him there for further practice. I don''t want to say this, but the environment in the Central Continent is much better than here. His progress would be several times faster than staying here."


    "No need to say more. I understand it. It is a good choice to go there at this moment¡­ How are you going to send him away?" The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master said.


    Principal Tian replied. "I have prepared a ship for him to the Blue Sea Ind. He could take a teleport formation over there to reach the Central Continent."


    The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master thought for a moment and gave a suggestion. "It''s too slow taking this route. I can activate the Grand Transmission Formation here. However, I need you to provide some Profound Stones."


    Principal Tian became hesitant as he asked. "Wouldn''t this rm the Frozen Moon Pce, Senior?"


    "No need to worry. The one I''m going to open is a secret one preparing for an emergency situation. No one knows about it except me." The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master responded calmly.


    Hearing this, Principal Tian did not ask further and took out a thousand middle-grade Profound Stones. Suddenly, he felt a wave of force swept over his hand, and all the Profound Stones were immediately floated away andnded on the ground several meters away from the cave entrance.


    A momentter, a streak of blue light shed, transforming into a blue portal appearing above the ground.


    At this moment, the First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master said. "Go ahead."


    Yun Lintian looked at Principal Tian and saw thetter nod his head, indicating there was no problem with the formation. He didn''t say anything further and walked toward the portal.


    Principal Tian seemed to think of something and hurriedly said. "Wait. Take this map." He flicked his hand, and a jade slip immediately flew toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian grabbed the jade slip and said. "Thank you, Senior." He didn''t say anything further and vanished into the blue portal.


    After the blue portal disappeared, the First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master suddenly said. "You made the right decision. He''s indeed our hope to fight Poison Valley."


    "This Junior believes anyone in my position would do the same." Principal Tian replied humbly.


    "Your lifespan is about toe to an end. What''s your n?" The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master asked.


    Principal Tian stroked his beard andughed heartily. "What else I could do, Senior? Of course, I will remove all the hidden threats before leaving."


    The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master went silent for a moment and praised. "You are worthy of being Tian Zuo''s descendant. I wish you good luck."


    Principal Tian smiled and said nothing.


    ***


    "Is it true?" On the Profound Sky Ship, Han Bingling looked at Lin Xinyao opposite her with a solemn expression. She had been restless since she heard the news of Yun Lintian''s death. It was hard to believe he would die like that.


    Lin Xinyao was calm andposed, without any agitation. She took a sip of tea and replied. "It''s true, Master. As I told you, thest stage was about mental fortitude testing. Perhaps he had something he feared or regretted deeply in his heart, and he could not ovee it."


    Han Bingling''s brows creased together. Even Lin Xinyao said this, she still couldn''t bring herself to believe it. She leaned against the chair and sighed regretfully. "Ah¡­ What a pity. He could be our helper against Poison Valley¡­ It seems heaven is ying with us."


    A momentter, she nced at Lin Xinyao and asked. "By the way, why do I feel that you''ve changed?"


    Lin Xinyao smiled faintly and said. "Maybe it has something to do with the unlocked seal in my body. Additionally, my strength has improved drastically. It is normal for my temperament to unknowingly change."


    Han Bingling felt something was not right about Lin Xinyao, but she couldn''t pinpoint out. Perhaps it was as she said. After all, practitioners'' temperament was usually changing ording to their strength.


    "Did that Princess Hongyue tell you anything?" Han Bingling asked.


    Lin Xinyao shook her head. "She only rewarded me by unlocking my seal and nothing more. It was like she didn''t want to talk about the Divine Moon n."


    Han Bingling stared at Lin Xinyao for a moment and let out a sigh once again. "Now the mythical realm is gone. I need to prepare a new training ground again."


    Just as she was thinking about Lin Xinyao''s words, she suddenly heard Principal Tian''s voice, and her expression immediately changed afterward.


    "I have something to do. You can stay here first, or you can choose to go back to the pce." Han Bingling said to Lin Xinyao and disappeared from the ce.


    A strange light shed across Lin Xinyao''s eyes briefly. She put the teacup down and looked at the group of white clouds floating outside through the window.. No one knew what she was thinking at this moment.

 Chapter 492 - Han Binglings Thought

    "Disciple Han Bingling greetings Grand Ancestor." In front of the Eternal Frozen Cave, Han Bingling knelt on one knee and said solemnly. Her head lowered slightly with a highly respectful expression, contrasting to her usual yful demeanor.


    The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master''s voice resounded. "It''s been a while since thest time we met. Your strength didn''t seem to improve much in these decades."


    Han Bingling trembled in fright. Her head drooped further as she hurriedly replied. "Disciple deserves to be punished."


    The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master''s voice became gentler. "It''s been hard on you."


    She had no intention of criticizing Han Bingling as she understood how difficult for a young girl like her to bear the Pce Master position. She said this because she wanted to remind Han Bingling to train more. After all, the enemy she was about to face soon was far stronger than the entire Frozen Moon Pce and Sky Throne Profound Academybined.


    Han Bingling was not a fool. She naturally understood what the First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master wanted to tell her. She replied solemnly. "Disciple will work hard."


    The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master was silent for a while before saying. "Little Boy Tian told me about the situation of our Northern Continent earlier. I summoned you here because I want to talk about this. What''s your n?"


    Han Bingling quickly replied. "I have now asked someone to check on the Northern Sea Lord to see his reaction, and I have also deployed our Moon Guardians around the border. Right now, we are trying to remove the ind remnant of Poison Valley."


    "Poison Valley always hiding its fangs deeply when they did things. This time, they showed up means they were really confident. Your n is good but somewhatcking. I don''t believe they would reveal some ws so obviously like this." The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master said. "Also, if you want to deal with them thoroughly, you have to go to their nest instead of blindly protecting our home."


    Han Bingling''s expression changed slightly. She asked uncertainly. "Grand Ancestor means¡­."


    At this moment, a streak of blue light suddenly shot out of the cave and entered Han Bingling''s body, along with the First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master''s voice resounded. "I grant you permission to use that artifact."


    A brilliant light shed across Han Bingling''s eyes. She looked somewhat excited as she said. "Disciple swears toplete the task."


    "Remember, if you see any of four lords. Just run. You are not their opponent even with the help of the artifact." The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master''s voice was solemn.


    "Understood, Grand Ancestor." Han Bingling responded with a serious expression.


    "Do you know a boy named Yun Lintian?" The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master suddenly asked.


    Han Bingling was taken aback for a second and hurriedly answered. "Yes, Disciple knows him." At the same time, she seemed to understand why Principal Tian was here. Perhaps he wanted to tell Yun Qianxue about Yun Lintian''s death and happened to meet the First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master.


    The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master asked further. "I heard he''s a rare genius. What''s your evaluation of him?"


    Although Han Bingling did not understand why she asked this question since Yun Lintian had already gone, she answered truthfully. "He''s indeed a rare genius. In terms of knowledge and potential, no onees close to him. Even those so-called God Child and Saintess of Azure Pce cannot bepared to him. Not only is he proficient in medical and formation profound art, but he is also unparalleled among his peers. He could even fight with the opponent with full two realms higher than his. I have never seen anyone with such a monstrous battle prowess like this before."


    "He''s that strong?" The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master was surprised slightly.


    Han Bingling took a deep breath and replied. "Yes, Grand Ancestor. It''s a pity that he had unfortunately passed away. Otherwise, our Northern Continent would have another peerless figure."


    "Indeed." The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master said in an agreed manner. She changed the topic. "Have you considered finding a man? As I told you before, if you are willing to do dual practice, your strength would increase by leaps and bounds."


    Han Bingling shook her head firmly. "I had never thought about it, Grand Ancestor." As she spoke this, Yun Lintian''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind. Her rounded butt grew hot when she thought of his domineering action back then.


    The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Masterughed slightly. She seemed to see through Han Bingling''s mind, but she didn''t point it out¡­ This Little Boy Yun is really interesting. He could even make a proud daughter of heaven like Han Bingling think of him.


    An interesting idea shed across the First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master''s mind. If Han Bingling could see her face, she would see her smiling evilly right now.


    "Fine. I won''t force you." The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master said.


    Han Bingling heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. She was afraid her Grand Ancestor would force her to find a man. She thought for a moment and asked. "Grand Ancestor, what about Yun Qianxue? Did she know that her godson¡­?"


    The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master interrupted her. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll personally tell her when she woke up."


    Han Bingling sighed softly and said. "Understood." She paused for a moment and added. "By the way, Grand Ancestor. My disciple, Lin Xinyao, has achieved a great result from the mythical realm. Her strength has now reached the first level of Heaven Profound Realm. I n to send her to Grand Ancestor. I don''t know what Grand Ancestor thinks about this?"


    "Oh? If I remember correctly, she is restricted by her seal. How did her strength increase sharply?" The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master asked curiously.


    Han Bingling began to narrate everything about Lin Xinyao''s experience in the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm.


    After listening to this, the First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master sighed softly. "Fate is truly amazing. I didn''t expect there would be such a high-level figure hiding under my nose for all this time¡­ You can bring her here. I''ll take care of her from now on."


    A smile appeared on Han Bingling''s face. With this, Lin Xinyao''s safety was guaranteed. She bowed her head and said respectfully.. "Disciple thanks Grand Ancestor."

 Chapter 493 - Unknown Place

    The blue light gradually disappeared from Yun Lintian''s vision, and he immediately found himself standing on half-grasnds and half-jungle, with weeds running wild and short trees growing in a thicket.


    As Yun Lintian surveyed the scenery, he could not feel the presence of or see any trace of any living beings nearby. The climate was warm andfortable, and the smell of the air was somewhat better than any ce he had been to.


    The richness of profound energy in this ce was at least twice the amount of the Northern Continent''s. Yun Lintian was now certain he had arrived at the Central Continent.


    "No wonder people from the Central Continent could easily reach a high level at a young age." Yun Lintian said to himself. With this intense profound energy, he believed that achieving the Saint Profound Realm before thirty years old wouldn''t be a problem for him.


    He took the map that Principal Tian gave him out and began to study it.


    The Central Continent was vast, four or five timesrger than the Northern Continent. There were countless cities, towns, and viges here. Just took a nce at Yun Lintian immediately felt dizzy.


    He looked at it for a while and roughly remembered the general information of this continent.


    Among these countless cities, there were only ten major cities located in every direction. The Divine Ancient Azure City was the most prosperous one. Its position was precisely at the center of the continent. As its name suggested, this city was naturally governed by the Azure Pce. The Jiang n, Wang n, and Long n were all resided in this city.


    "Where the hell is this ce?" Yun Lintian put the map away and looked in confusion. He couldn''t pinpoint his position on the map and could only try to find someone to ask about it.


    Yun Lintian did not think about anything further. Instead, he concentrated on surveying his surroundings as he made his way forward along the gravel road with caution. He did not know what kind of ce he hadnded in, what kind of living creatures existed here¡­ and if there were even any humans among these living creatures.


    After he had walked a few kilometers, Yun Lintian suddenly felt the presence of living creatures. His brows twitched, and his steps slowed. As he neared the presences he felt, he soundlessly parted a cluster of high grass.


    His gaze shot across the grass. In the middle of a small pond, he spied two young women bathing happily without caring about being seen by someone. Judging from their aura, they seemed to have strength at the Foundation Profound Realm, which slightly puzzled Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nced at their body briefly and turned his gaze elsewhere, carefully checking the area around the pond. He soon discovered a mottled python around two meters long and about as thick as the mouth of a bowl hiding near a dense bush.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He could see that this python was at least the Spirit Profound Beast, and it kept staring at the two young women maliciously. If they were to attack by this python, undoubtedly, they would be its food.


    Yun Lintian didn''t want to be a busybody as soon as he arrived in the Central Continent, but he couldn''t simply watch and do nothing. Anyway, he needed to find people to ask about his position.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian decided to take action when the pythonunched its attack. Two breathster, the python gradually approached the pond and prepared to attack the two young women as its head raised boldly.


    "Th-that¡­!" One of the women with a little mole below her eyes pointed her finger at the python that had just appeared in her line of sight, stuttering. Her body seemed to petrify on the spot, did not know what to do.


    "What''s wrong, Sister Ya?¡­ Ah!" Another young woman saw her good sister pointing at something behind her. She was puzzled and turned around. Upon seeing the python staring at them greedily, she immediately let out a shrill scream of fright.


    The python was satisfied to see these two humans frightened by it. It immediately released power and lunged forward at the young woman nearby with its mouth opened wide.


    "No!" The woman with the mole shouted in fright and tried to pull her sister back. However, the python''s speed was too fast. Its giant mouth was almost reached her sister''s neck now. It was impossible for her to pull her back in time.


    Just as the python was about to bite the young woman''s neck, Yun Lintian appeared in front of the python in a ghost-like manner. He sent out a simple punch, and the python''s head was immediately broken into pieces.


    Yun Lintian used his profound energy to wrap around the python''s remains and threw them away before turning around to face the two women.


    With a bright smile, he said. "Hello, two lovely sisters. My name is Mu Chen. May I know where this ce is ?"


    The two women were stunned, looking at Yun Lintian without blinking. In the next moment, they came back to their sense and let out high-pitched screams while trying to cover their bodies.


    "Ah! Y-you, turn around!" The woman with the mole said in panic and hurriedly dragged her sister onto the shore.


    Yun Lintian touched his nose in embarrassment and turned around¡­ The scenery was really white.


    A whileter, the woman with the mole had already put her clothes on. She pulled her sister behind her and asked cautiously. "Y-you can turn around now."


    Yun Lintian turned around and smiled at them as though nothing had happened before.


    The two women scanned Yun Lintian from head to toe with caution before the woman with the mole said. "Thank you for saving us earlier."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and said. "It''s nothing¡­ Can you answer my question now? What is this ce called?"


    The two women looked at Yun Lintian weirdly and replied. "This is a territory of the Rain Vige."


    "Rain Vige?" Yun Lintian repeated with a frown.. He didn''t seem to see this name on the map¡­ But the word Rain had reminded him of Xia Yao, making him moody for a second.

 Chapter 494 - Rain Village

    While Yun Lintian was thinking, ck clouds gradually gathered in the sky, apanied by blowing wind, seemingly raining soon.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and raised his head to look at the sky. The speed of the clouds was usually fast, nothing like a natural phenomenon.


    "Oh no. We need to go back now." The woman with the mole eximed upon seeing this scene. She hurriedly grabbed a bamboo basket and pulled her sister, preparing to leave.


    She looked at Yun Lintian hesitantly and asked cautiously. "Uhm¡­ This brother, do you want to go back with us? I would like to repay your kindness."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head without thinking. He had no idea where he was currently, anyway. It was better to follow them.


    The woman with the mole smiled. "Please follow us."


    At this moment, her younger sister tugged her sleeve and looked at the python''s remains as though she wanted to take them away. However, she didn''t dare to say it as it belonged to Yun Lintian.


    The woman with the mole was embarrassed and did not know what to say at the moment. Judging from Yun Lintian''s stance, he didn''t seem to want them at all.


    Yun Lintian saw through their thoughts and smiled. "I''ll give them to you. They are useless for me, anyway¡­ Let me help you."


    Afterward, he waved his hand, and the python''s remains were separated instantly, transforming into a bunch of material neatly lying on the ground. Yun Lintian took out some ropes, tied all the materials tightly, and said. "Let''s go. I''ll help you carry them."


    The two women were fascinated by Yun Lintian''s neat operation. When they regained their sense, they hurriedly bowed down and said sincerely. "Thank you, Brother Mu."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively and picked all the materials up. "Lead the way."


    The woman with the mole nodded and quickly led him toward Rain Vige.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian had learned these two women. They were blood-rted siblings. The woman with the mole was Yu Xiaoya, and her younger sister was Yu Xiaolu. Their father was the Rain Vige''s head. This time, they came out to pick some herbs and dropped by this ce to clean themselves.


    What surprised Yun Lintian was that the strongest person in the Rain Vige actually possessed strength at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm. It was hard to imagine how they could survive in this ce.


    After walking for five minutes, Yun Lintian and Yu''s siblings arrived at a simple vige surrounded by wooden fences. There were roughly fifty households in this ce. All the houses were built with ordinary woods. One thing inmon among these houses was extended eaves, specially designed for rain.


    Drip¡­.


    As they passed through the vige''s entrance, droplets of water gradually fell down and transformed into heavy downpours in the next breath.


    Yu Xiaoya hurriedly brought Yun Lintian to her house, located in the innermost area of the vige. This house was considered arge courtyard with a simple garden and a tall ginkgo tree on the side.


    "Father, Mother, I''m back." Yu Xiaoya opened the door and shouted. She put the bamboo basket on a small table by the door and turned to Yun Lintian. "Please wait for a moment, Brother Mu. I''ll prepare hot water for you."


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a smile and said. "No need. I can simply do this." Following that, he released his profound energy to dry himself and Yu''s siblings.


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu were slightly surprised and looked at Yun Lintian in amazement. They never knew that profound energy could be used in this way.


    Looking at their expressions, Yun Lintian was even more puzzled. This vige must be located at an extremely remote ce on the continent. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be surprised to see thismon operation.


    "You don''t know how to do this?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu shook their heads vigorously.


    Yun Lintian exined. "When you reach the Essence Profound Realm, you can mobilize your profound energy to heat the air around you and control it to dry yourself."


    The expressions of Yu''s siblings turned bright and slowly dimmed again. Yu Xiaolu lowered her head and said sadly. "We are not talented enough. I don''t think we can break through to the Essence Profound Realm in our lifetimes."


    "That''s not true." Yun Lintian said. "Your problem isn''t about talent but profound art. If you could get a hand on a proper profound art, achieving the Essence Profound Realm, or even the Spirit Profound Realm, is not difficult at all."


    "Really?" Yu Xiaolu raised her head to look at Yun Lintian with hope.


    "Of course, it''s true." Yun Lintian replied with a smile. He pretended to rummage through his inner clothes and took a book out before handing it to Yu Xiaolu. "This is a high-grade mortal rank profound art called Blue Spring Art. It''s suitable for both of your Profound Veins."


    "This¡­" Yu Xiaolu was shocked. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to give away a profound art like this. She turned to Yu Xiaoya, waiting for her opinion.


    Yu Xiaoya''s expression became serious. She stared into Yun Lintian''s eyes and said firmly. "Thank you for your kindness, Brother Mu. However, we cannot ept this precious profound art. We haven''t repaid the life-saving grace yet, and this is too much for us."


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to say something, a middle-aged man in a in grey robe appeared in the hallway. His sharp gaze swept over Yun Lintian briefly, and his face immediately turned solemn.


    "I don''t know why Seniores to our humble vige?" The middle-aged man said calmly.


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, Yu Xiaoya hurriedly exined. "Father, this is Brother Mu Chen. He saved us from the beast earlier. You can look at the materials in his hands." Seeing her father ncing over the bunch of python''s materials, she said further. "I brought him here to repay his kindness. Please do not misunderstand him."


    Yun Lintian took this chance to introduce himself. "Hello, uncle. My name is Mu Chen. I happened to see this python try to attack them as I passed by. I know it''s difficult to trust me, but I really have no malicious intent.. I just want to ask for direction."

 Chapter 495 - Mysterious Rain Woman

    The middle-aged man, Yu Lang, stared at Yun Lintian''s face for a while, and his hostility reduced a bit. "Thank you for saving my daughters. Please do not get offended by my action just now. Our vige doesn''t have a visitor for a long time."


    Yun Lintian had an understanding smile on his face as he spoke. "I understand, uncle. It''s normal for you to act like this. I would be the same seeing a stranger appeared out of nowhere."


    Yu Lang took a deep look at Yun Lintian and waved his hand at his daughters. "Go prepare a meal for our benefactor."


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu nodded and went toward the kitchen while Yu Lang brought Yun Lintian to a living room.


    After pouring a cup of hot water for Yun Lintian, Yu Lang said. "I''m sorry, Senior Mu. We don''t have tea here."


    Yun Lintian took a sip of the water and said calmly. "You don''t have to be like this, uncle. You can call me by my name directly. As I said earlier, I have no intention of seeking benefit by saving your daughters. I just want to know where this ce is in the Central Continent."


    Seeing Yu Lang hesitating, Yun Lintian added. "I lived secludedly on a mountain for all my life. This is the first time I came out, and I could not find the direction."


    Yu Lang could see Yun Lintian didn''t seem to lie. He slowly nodded his head in an understanding manner and said. "Our Rain Vige is located in the northern part of the continent. If you go further in the north direction, you will arrive at a seaside city called Blue Tide City. From there, you can take any carriage to other major cities."


    "Blue Tide City¡­ I see." Yun Lintian searched the name in his mind and remembered this city was the biggest city on the northernmost part of the Central Continent. He cupped his fists and said. "Thank you, Uncle Yu."


    Yu Lang hurriedly cupped his fists and said. "I don''t dare to ept this. It should be me who said this. If you weren''t passed by, I would lose my daughters forever by now."


    Yun Lintian didn''t insist on this further. He changed the topic. "By the way, Uncle Yu. I could see that the rain here is not simple as it appears to be. I wonder if there''s anything about this?"


    "There is something indeed." A trace of surprise appeared in Yu Lang''s eyes. He didn''t hide anything and said. "You might wonder why this ce is called Rain Vige. We have to trace back to five hundred years ago when my ancestor founded this vige."


    "At that time, he was chased after by several profound beasts to this ce. As he was about to be swarmed by them, suddenly, the sky turned dark in a span of two breaths and started to rain down. He didn''t know what happened at that moment, but all the profound beasts turned around and fled as though they had seen something scary."


    "My ancestor was confused for a long while, and when he was about to leave, he discovered a woman carrying a paper umbre standing not far away from him. My ancestor was stunned by her peerless appearance and did not know what to do. When he regained his sense, the woman had already walked away, and the rain seemed to follow behind her."


    Yu Lang paused for a moment and continued. "It might sound ridiculous, but my ancestor decided to settle in this ce simply because he wanted to see her again, andter, he discovered she would often appear around here. He had tried to talk to her, but no matter how he did, she would never answer him. So he took the liberty to name her Rain Woman."


    "Rain Woman?" Yun Lintian repeated with curiosity.


    Yu Lang nodded and exined further. "Whenever there''s rain, it means she has appeared around here. Moreover, this rain has a special effect. It could scare any profound beast away. This is why our vige can stay in this ce safely until now."


    "Isn''t this mean she''s around here right now?" Yun Lintian asked while looking at the outside through the window. He was curious about this person. To be able to summon rain like this wasn''t something an ordinary practitioner could do. This person must be a top-level Monarch.


    Yu Lang confirmed. "Indeed. However, whether she wants to show up depends on her."


    At this moment, Yu Xiaolu walked into the room with two dishes in her hands and said. "I had seen Rain Woman before. She''s really gorgeous like a fairy in heaven." Her eyes were filled with twinkles as she spoke.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yu Xiaolu in surprise and asked. "Where did you see her? Was it around here?"


    Before Yu Xiaolu could answer, Yu Lang spoke first. "She often appears on a small hill two hundred meters away from here. Although she had never done anything to us, it''s better to not approach her."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, Uncle Yu. I''m just curious about her. I wonder why she kept appearing here. Is there any purpose?"


    This time, Yu Xiaolu quickly expressed her opinion. "I believe she''s waiting for someone."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiaolu." Yu Lang reprimanded his daughter. He was afraid that Rain Woman could hear this.


    Yu Xiaolu pouted and retorted. "It''s true, Father. I didn''t tell you about this before because Sister Ya told me to keep it a secret. Back then, I heard her say, ''Where are you?'' and then ''Who am I?''. She kept repeating these questions again and again."


    Yu Lang''splexion changed drastically. His ancestor, including his father and grandfather, had encountered Rain Woman several times, but none of them had ever heard her say a word. Why did she suddenly say something now?


    "Are you sure what you said is true?" Yu Lang asked with a serious expression.


    "It''s true, Father. I was there with her." At this moment, Yu Xiaoya appeared in the room and said.


    Yu Lang frowned slightly and said to his daughters. "I must tell your grandfather about this. You twoe with me after the meal."


    On the side, Yun Lintian touched his chin and pondered¡­ What does it mean by that question? Was this Rain Woman losing her memory or something?

 Chapter 496 - Princess Act

    The meal went by quickly, and Yun Lintian epted Yu Lang''s kindness to stay here tonight. Anyway, he wanted to find a ce to consolidate his newly gained power, and this Rain Vige was a good choice. The position of this ce was rtively remote, but it was also rich with profound energy. There was nothing for him to worry about it.


    After arranging a room for Yun Lintian, Yu Lang brought his daughters away to his father''s residence, situated diagonally to this house. Yun Lintian had nothing to do and sat by the window, looking at the downpour and lost in his thought.


    Since he left the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm, he was constantly moving. He had no time to think about the experience he went through. Now he thought about it. He wasn''t sure whether Xia Yao appeared after his death was real. Have Lynn and Yang Ningchang truly died?


    Yun Lintian rubbed his forehead as he started to have a headache. True or false, it was better to ask Hongyue directly. Thinking of this, Yun Lintian carefully arranged an istion formation and concealment formation before entering the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    The moment he appeared in the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian was stunned as he found it was nighttime. In the sky, there was a moon shining brightly, illuminating the ce with its beautiful moonlight¡­ What was going on here? One had to know there was no nighttime before in the Land of Beyond Heaven. Was it because of The Moon?


    He remembered thest time he absorbed The Thunder, the Land of Beyond Heaven had also gone under a massive transformation. This should be the result of The Moon.


    "You finallye back." Yun Ruanyu suddenly appeared before Yun Lintian. There was a trace of urgency on her face as she spoke.


    Yun Lintian put his curiosity aside and asked. "What happened?" In fact, he could roughly guess about Yun Ruanyu''s worry already. It must be something rted to Hongyue.


    Yun Ruanyu''s expression turned serious as she said. "There is a someone im to be a princess of the moon appears here. Did you let her in?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "That''s right. Let''s call everyone here. I will exin everything together."


    The tension in Yun Ruanyu''s heart reduced a bit upon hearing this. Yun Lintian had no idea what she was facing during his absence. This Princess Hongyue appeared out of nowhere andmanded everyone, treating herself as an actual princess.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Ruanyu arrived in the vi and saw Yun Men, Yun Huanxin, Yun Lingwei, Yun Qingrou, and Linlin sitting on the sofa with Hongyue in the middle. Their expressions were stiff, and their eyes were fixated on Hongyue, filling with unwillingness and anger.


    At this moment, Hongyue turned around to look at Yun Lintian with a smirk and said. "These little girls are not bad. They are barely qualified to be your servants."


    Yun Lintian frowned. "What did you do to them?"


    Hongyue chuckled and said. "Don''t you see I am trying to train them into a qualified servant? Don''t thank meter."


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened. He stared at Hongyue coldly. "I didn''t save you for this. Release them."


    Hongyue pursed her lips and retracted her power. "It''s not like I ask you to help me."


    Yun Men and others were relieved and quickly retreated to Yun Lintian''s side.


    "Who is she?" Yun Huanxin asked angrily. She was happily watching a movie earlier, and this Hongyue appeared out of nowhere destroyed everything. She didn''t understand why Yun Lintian let such a person in.


    "Me? Didn''t I tell you before? I am Princess Hongyue." Hongyue curled her lips yfully.


    "That''s enough." Yun Lintian responded coldly. "Since you''ve read my memory, you should understand how important they are to me. I won''t allow you to treat them in this way¡­ I don''t mind sending you away if you continue to do this."


    Hongyue stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and let out a chuckle. "It''s because I''ve seen your memory that I have to do this. Remember what I told you before? You have to be ready to lose them at any time. Having a deep attachment won''t bring you any good¡­ Didn''t you already experience it once?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. He stared straight into Hongyue''s eyes and said firmly. "I don''t need you to teach me about this¡­ If you want to stay here further, you better change your attitude. You are not the mighty First Princess of the Divine Moon n anymore. Your current identity is nothing but a mere residual soul that your sister sacrificed herself to let you live further."


    Hearing this, Hongyue''s eyes narrowed. A dangerous aura slowly seeped out of her body, making everyone in the room vignt. A momentter, she returned to her original calm state andughed softly. "What a sharp tongue you have¡­ Fine. I won''t interfere with your business anymore."


    "That''s good. However, I can''t let you live here for free. You have to help me train everyone here." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "Do you want this princess to be a nanny? Tsk. Do you know that no one has ever treated me like this before?" Hongyue clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "It''s my honor to be the first person, then."


    Yun Ruanyu and others listened to Yun Lintian and Hongyue with thoughtful expressions. It seemed the rtionship between them wasn''t ordinary at all. They turned to look at Yun Lintian and waited for an exnation.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and said. "Let''s sit down first¡­ Don''t worry. She''s not your enemy. You can think of her like a stray cat I picked up."


    Hongyue snorted coldly and said nothing. She waszy to argue with this man and disappeared from the room.


    "She''s so hateful!" Seeing Hongyue go away, Yun Lingwei expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "It''s alright. With her ability, killing us is as easy as breathing. Since she didn''t do anything excessive, it means she isn''t a bad person by nature. No need to hold a grudge against her." Yun Qingrouforted Yun Lingwei and pulled thetter to sit down.


    After everyone sat down, Yun Lintian began to narrate everything about the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm, The Moon, and Hongyue.

 Chapter 497 - The Change In The Land Of Beyond Heaven

    "I didn''t expect she to be such a lofty figure. Besides, her past is quite tragic." Yun Lingwei was surprised after hearing Hongyue''s story. The grudge in her heart was lessened a lot.


    "Hmph! She is lucky to have a good sister." Yun Huanxin snorted. Although Hongyue''s past was indeed tragic, it didn''t give Yun Huanxin a better impression or change her view of Hongyue.


    "Would she really help us?" Yun Qingrou asked concernedly. Hongyue''s identity wasn''t simple at all. Forcing her to do an odd job might not be a good idea.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly while stroking Linlin''s fur. "Don''t worry about it. She will."


    He believed that Hongyue needed him to help her deal with her enemy in the future. Helping him train everyone here was akin to helping herself. Besides, what else could she do? Staying here and doing nothing until the end of the world? It was almost impossible for her to refuse this.


    "So the Divine World is real." Yun Ruanyu suddenly said. Even though she had read a lot of books rted to other worlds, the doubt in her heart had never disappeared. And now, Hongyue''s existence had proven this point. "The rumor that our Sect Founder went to the Divine World is likely to be true."


    Yun Lintian nodded and gave no opinion on this. He didn''t know much about the Misty Cloud Sect Founder. Hence, it was impossible for him to confirm this.


    Yun Lintian put this matter aside and said. "Anyway, I hope everyone can live with her. She has nowhere to go." He paused for a moment and changed the topic. "By the way, is there any change here aside from the day and night cycle?"


    Yun Ruanyu answered. "There''s a new peak appeared, and the quality of the Misty Lake has improved at least two times better than before. There is also a high-grade Lake Jade appearing at the bottom of theke¡­ You might already feel it. The richness of profound energy here has increased drastically. I believe it has surpassed the Northern Continent''s level now."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. This meant this ce had indeed be a training paradise now. He smiled satisfyingly and said. "I''ll leave this matter to you. You can distribute the resources by yourself¡­ Ah, right." He suddenly remembered something and waved his hand. Countless magical nts and ores immediately appeared on the ground afterward.


    "I''ll leave these things to you." Yun Lintian turned to Yun Qingrou and said.


    "No problem." Yun Qingrou epted the task readily and started to check the small mountain of treasures before her.


    "What''s your n?" Yun Men, who was silent for all this time, suddenly asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Has the new group of Cloud Shadow team ready yet?" Seeing Yun Men shaking her head, he continued. "Then, there''s no point of staying here in the Central Continent further. If there''s no mistake, I will leave here for the Western Continent."


    Everyone nced at each other without saying anything. They knew the purpose of Yun Lintian for going to the Western Continent. He wanted to find a treasure that could extend Yun Qianxue''s lifespan.


    "Be careful out there." Yun Ruanyu didn''t persuade him to stay here as she knew it was useless.


    Yun Lintian smiled warmly and said. "Thank you for your concern. Although I haven''t tried yet, I believe I can survive under a Monarch''s threat."


    It was at this moment everyone noticed Yun Lintian''s strength. Thest time they met, he was only at the peak of Origin Profound Realm, and now he had be a Heaven Profound Realm practitioner. This speed was too terrifying. They were afraid no one in this world could do the same as Yun Lintian.


    "Big Brother Yun, can you bring Linlin with you?" At this moment, Linlin raised her head to look at Yun Lintian. Her eyes were full of expectation as she spoke.


    Yun Lintian patted her lovingly and replied. "Wait for a few days. Big brother is currently staying in someone''s house. It''s inconvenient to bring you out at this moment."


    Linlin lowered her head in disappointment upon hearing this. She wanted to go out with Yun Lintian right now, but it seemed to be impossible. It wasn''t because she didn''t want to stay here, but rather, she felt insecure whenever she didn''t see Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian naturally understood this, but he had no choice. He could onlyfort her and gave her a promise to bring her out in a few days.


    "Are you leaving now?" Yun Qingrou asked as she saw Yun Lintian stand up.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "I don''t know if the house owneres back yet. It''s better to be cautious."


    Yun Qingrou suddenly spread her palm, and a few jade bottles appeared on it. "These are the best grade Spirit Nourishing Pill and Energy Congealment Pill. Your strength has just leaped too far in a short time. These pills will help you consolidate your strength faster."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up, and he said. "Thank you." He stored all the jade bottles and prepared to leave.


    Just as he was about to summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue suddenly appeared in front of him and said. "The change from integrating The Moon didn''t limit to this ce but also on the Gate of Beyond Heaven. When you go outside, you can try tomunicate with me through your consciousness."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in surprise. "It means I canmunicate with anyone here from the outside."


    Hongyue nodded. "That''s right. Not only can youmunicate with people here, but you can also show your vision to them. Of course, you can see the outside from this ce too."


    Everyone in the room was amazed immediately. From now on, they could see what Yun Lintian saw. It would help Yun Lintian a lot if something happened to him.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t wait to try out. He quickly concentrated his mind, trying to contact the Gate of Beyond Heaven in his mind. Immediately, a curtain of white light appeared before him, and the scene of the guest room that Yun Lintian lived in was disyed on it. There was no one in his room.. It seemed Yu Lang and his daughters hadn''te back yet.

 Chapter 498 - Act Of Kindness

    "This is so convenient. Next time, I can simply hide here and watch the outside world." Yun Lintian couldn''t help be excited. With this ability, his safety would increase by leaps and bounds. When he faced an omnipotent enemy in the future, he could escape to the Land of Beyond Heaven and wait until the enemy went away.


    Yun Ruanyu was amazed by this, but she soon discovered a w. She turned to Hongyue and asked. "Could people on the outside detect this?"


    Surprisingly, Hongyue shook her head gently and replied. "No... At least no one in this world could."


    "What do you mean by that? People in the Divine World could do it?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Hongyue smiled and exined. "Of course, there would be someone who could do it. You have no idea how powerful divinities are. They could easily reduce this Azure World into nothingness with just a snap of their fingers. Detecting unusual spiritual connections is not difficult for them¡­ You will understand when you reach that realm."


    Hongyue paused for a second and changed the topic. "Let''s not talk about this further. Ruanyu, right? Go gather everyone, including those pitiful children. I will give them the first lesson." She then turned to Yun Lintian and waved her hand impatiently. "As for you, just leave already."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He gave the nod to everyone and vanished into the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    Knock! Knock!


    As Yun Lintian returned to the guest room, he heard a knocking sound on the door. He quickly deactivated the formation and went to open the door.


    "Sorry for disturbing your rest, Brother Mu. I''m here to inform you that my grandfather wants to see you. However, it''s fine if you don''t want to see him." Yu Xiaoya was standing behind the door and hurriedly said.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s puzzled expression, Yu Xiaoya exined further. "There''s no urgent matter. Mainly, my grandfather wants to express his gratitude for saving us sisters."


    "I see." Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Let''s see him." Since he would stay here for a few days, it would be better to get to know people.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian followed Yu Xiaoya to the living room and saw a white-haired old man sitting calmly on the wooden chair with Yu Lang and Yu Xiaolu on his side. Judging from his breath, his actual age should be more than a hundred years. With his strength of the Spirit Profound Realm''s peak, he was definitely the strongest person in this vige.


    The old man slowly turned to look at Yun Lintian. An amiable smile appeared on his face as he rose to his feet. "Wee to your Rain Vige, Senior Mu. My name is Yu Teng."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "There''s no need to be polite, Grandpa Yu. You are older than me. Please call me by my name directly."


    The old man, Yu Teng, shook his head slightly. "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. In this world, we speak with strength, not by age. It would be inappropriate if I take advantage of my age to call Senior Mu''s name directly."


    Hearing this, Yu''s sisters nced at each other and lowered their heads in embarrassment. While their father and grandfather called Yun Lintian Senior Mu, they were actually called him Brother Mu. Wouldn''t this mean they have higher seniority than their father and grandfather?


    Yun Lintian sighed softly. Although he has lived in this world for several years now, he still felt ufortable about this kind of seniority. Being called senior by someone who could be his grandfather was too weird.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Then, I won''t insist further."


    "Please sit down, Senior." Yu Teng made an invitation gesture and sat back in his seat after Yun Lintian had sat down. He personally poured a cup of precious tea that he was unwilling to drink before for Yun Lintian and said. "I heard everything about your kind deed. We don''t have anything to repay Senior. Please ept this old man''s bow."


    Following that, Yu Teng stood up and bowed ny degrees to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly released profound energy to help Yu Teng up and said. "As I said before, there''s no need to be polite, Grandpa Yu. I didn''t spend much effort to save Sister Xiaoya and Xiaolu. It''s unnecessary to repay anything to me. If you continue to act like this, I''m afraid I have to leave now."


    An admiration appeared in Yu Teng''s cloudy eyes. He nodded his head firmly. "Understood. I won''t mention this again."


    Yun Lintian didn''t like this kind of restraint atmosphere. He quickly changed the topic. "Grandpa Yu must be the strongest person in this ce. Am I correct?"


    Yu Teng sat back in his seat and replied. "Yes." He sighed softly and continued. "This old man''s strength isn''t worth mentioning in front of anyone."


    Yu Teng had gone through up and down through hundred years of life. He naturally knew that Spirit Profound Realm practitioner was nothing but a mere ant in this world. The title of the strongest person in the vige was too ridiculous.


    Yun Lintian could see a trace of worry in Yu Teng''s eyes. He understood what the source of his worry was. He looked at Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu and said. "I nned to give Sister Xiaoya and Xiaolu a profound art earlier, but I was interrupted first. I will give it to you now."


    He took out the Blue Spring Art book and ced it in front of Yu Xiaoya. Before Yu Lang and Yu Teng could say anything, Yun Lintian spoke first. "Don''t refuse it. Grandpa Yu and Uncle Yu should understand well that your current strength is not enough to protect this vige. This ce is indeed being protected by Rain Woman currently, but what if she disappeared one day? At that time, this ce would be surrounded by countless dangers¡­ Besides, this profound art is not expensive and totally useless to me.. It is better to give to someone who needed it."

 Chapter 499 - Conceptual Intent

    Yu Teng, Yu Lang, and Yu''s sisters were moved by Yun Lintian''s words. They were indeed aware of this potential danger. They had even prepared to leave this ce if Rain Woman disappeared one day.


    Yu Teng took a deep breath and said tremblingly. "I thank Senior Mu. Our vige would remember this kindness forever."


    Yu Lang and his daughters had also expressed their gratitude one by one.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and a few books appeared on the table. "These are top-grade Mortal Rank profound arts. You can organize everyone in the vige and distribute them among yourself. I n to stay here for a week. During this period, if you have any questions about the practice, you cane to me. I am willing to teach everyone."


    Yu''s family was shocked upon seeing this. They looked at various books on the table and did not know what to say. Since when did profound arts be as worthless as cabbages?


    "This¡­" Yu Teng''s lips quivered. epting the Blue Spring Art alone was already something he didn''t dare to imagine before. And now this. He wasn''t sure whether he was dreaming right now.


    "This is too much, Senior Mu." Yu Lang said in difficulty.


    Yun Lintian chuckled slightly. "Just take it. I have plenty of them. They are useful in your hands more than staying with me."


    What he said was true. These profound arts were nothing but a bunch of useless books for him. He handed them out without fearing because he felt good about this ce. It would be a pity to see this vige disappear in the future.


    Naturally, these profound arts could not guarantee the vige''s safety, but they could at least increase the surviving chance.


    Yu Lang and his daughters involuntarily turned their heads to Yu Teng, leaving the decision for thetter.


    Yu Teng took several deep breaths to calm himself down. He raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and said tremblingly. "Thank you."


    There was no following word as Yu Teng knew it was unnecessary. He would be a hypocrite to say anything further at this point.


    Yun Lintian smiled and pointed out. "This book is called Rain Heart Art. It''s suitable for Grandpa Yu and Uncle Yu. If you practice it diligently, there will be no problem for both of you to make a breakthrough."


    He had secretly checked on Yu Teng''s and Yu Lang''s Profound Veins earlier and discovered both had an intermediate-level water attribute Profound Vein. Meanwhile, Yu''s sisters were possessed dual water and earth attribute Profound Veins, which were suitable to practice Blue Spring Art.


    Yun Lintian believed they could easily break through to the Origin Profound Realm within half a year. After all, the profound energy here was too dense. Even without any pill and other resources, their progress would still be considered fast.


    Yun Lintian began to exin the profound arts one by one until he excused himself and returned to his room.


    Sitting on the bed, Yun Lintian closed his eyes and said in his mind. "Hongyue, what is the level of a person who could summon rain and let it fall down several days without stopping?"


    A momentter, Hongyue''s voice resounded in his mind. "Hmm? You know how tomunicate through the Gate of Beyond Heaven now? That''s quite quick for the first-timer¡­ What kind of that question? Did you encounter someone?"


    Yun Lintian responded impatiently. "Just answer me."


    Hongyue clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction but still answered. "Is it difficult? Anyone with high proficiency in water attribute art could easily do it. As for the duration, it depends on his or her profound energy tank¡­ but seriously, who would do such a pointless thing? Is this person a frog or something?"


    "Is that so?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "But this rain can scare profound beasts away. It shouldn''t be normal, right?"


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue was leaningfortably against the sofa. When she heard this, a strange light shed across her eyes, and a shadow of a particr figure popped up in her mind.


    "Then, this person''s strength must reach the pinnacle of this world already," Hongyue answered.


    "Oh? Why is that? It''s true that I haven''t seen it myself whether this rain could scare those higher-level profound beasts away, but even so, it didn''t mean she should have high strength as you said, right?" Yun Lintian was confused. Why was Hongyue so sure about it?


    "She? This person is a woman?" Hongyue''s face turned even weirder. "Easy. It''s impossible for mere rain to scare profound beasts away. Don''t you think so?"


    "Are you telling me that¡­?" Yun Lintian seemed to have a general idea about it.


    "Use your Spiritual Sense to focus on the rain. You should be able to perceive something." Hongyue said mysteriously.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and looked at the downpour through the window. He silently spread his Spiritual Sense out and locked onto the rain.


    Instantaneously, grief, sorrow, and longing feelings flushed into Yun Lintian''s heart like a tsunami. He suddenly felt as though he had returned to the day when Xia Yao left the world. Tears immediately flowed out of his eyes, and his chest was entirely blocked with an overwhelming sadness.


    "Wake up!" Hongyue''s voice suddenly rang out in Yun Lintian''s mind, causing him to jolt awake.


    Yun Lintian gasped for breaths. His face was pale as a white sheet while asking. "What is that?"


    "It''s called a conceptual intent. You should remember that in order to break through to the Ruler Profound Realm, they need toe into contact with a simple intent, such as an explosive intent, a freezing intent, or whatever sword intent, and transform them into their own domain ¡ª bing the ruler of the domain. That''s the true meaning of the ''Ruler'' word in the Ruler Profound Realm." Hongyue exined.


    "As for the Saint Profound Realm and the Monarch Profound Realm, you have toprehend these intents and transform into a conceptual intent. At this point, you won''t have to summon your domain at all.. Every of your attack would automatically mix with your conceptual intent."

 Chapter 500 - The Crisis Of The Village

    "However, all the Saints and Monarchs you have encountered until now. None of them possess a conceptual intent." Hongyue said.


    "None of them? How did they break through into their current realm, then?" Yun Lintian was a bit confused.


    "What they have right now is called a pseudo-conceptual intent," Hongyue answered. "The true conceptual intent would carry the user''s emotion and be able to transform it into power. For example, you can use your anger to suppress the enemy or use your sorrow to control the opponent''s mind. Didn''t you experience it earlier?"


    Yun Lintian was enlightened. He didn''t expect it would be thisplicated. Conceptual intent? This was the first time he heard about it.


    Thinking about the experience he went through earlier, Yun Lintian now fully understood why Hongyue was so sure this Rain Woman was standing at the pinnacle of this world.


    "I''m curious. Judging from your words, this rain didn''t hurt anyone aside from scaring profound beasts away? It doesn''t make sense at all. Why would she do this?" Hongyue doubted.


    Yun Lintian responded. "How would I know? From the viger''s words, it has been like this for more than five hundred years now."


    Hongyue went silent for a moment and said. "If you see this person, don''t forget to call me. Perhaps there would be a surprise."


    "What surprise?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Can you stop your riddles?"


    Hongyueughed slightly as she replied. "I''m busy now. Go away."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He didn''t insist on this topic further and looked at the rain, falling into deep thoughts.


    ***


    The following day, Yun Lintian woke up and went to the backyard to take fresh air. The rain had now stopped, leaving behind an aroma of nature to linger in the air.


    It wasn''t Yun Lintian alone who came here. At this moment, Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu were performing a set of punches and kicks under Yu Lang''s guidance. Since they got the profound arts from Yun Lintian''sst night, they had studied them the entire night and couldn''t wait to start training.


    Yu Lang saw Yun Lintianing. He nodded his head with a smile and said. "Good morning, Senior Mu."


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu abruptly stopped their actions and turned to greet Yun Lintian.


    "Howe all of you are up this early?" Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Yu Xiaolu had a rtively cheerful personality. Sheughed and said. "It couldn''t be helped, Brother Mu. We couldn''t wait to start right away."


    "It''s good, but practice takes time. No need to push yourself too much." Yun Lintian said. He picked a long twig on the ground up and motioned with his chin. "Go on. I''ll help you correct it."


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu were overjoyed. They hurriedly performed ording to the Blue Spring Art.


    "You did it wrong here. You need to restrain your shoulder when punching out." Yun Lintian used the twig to tap on Yu Xiaoya''s right shoulder, correcting her punching posture.


    "I understand now." Yu Xiaoya''s eyes lit up when she punched out after the correction. She could feel her movement had be smooth and stronger.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yu Xiaolu and helped her adjust her posture.


    On the side, Yu Lang looked at the scene gratefully. Although the time he came into contact with Yun Lintian was short, he could see thetter was genuine and did not despise the weak like other practitioners. It was unbelievable that he could meet such a person.


    Time passed by quickly. Two hourster, Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu had made progress and sessfully broke through to the tenth level of Foundation Profound Realm from the ninth level. They were so excited and kept bowing to Yun Lintian. At this rate, reaching the Essence Profound Realm wouldn''t be a problem at all.


    "That''s it for today. You have to make sure that your foundation is solid before aiming for the next breakthrough. Otherwise, your power ceiling would be limited. At that time, if you want to go further, it would be extremely difficult. Unless you practice everything all over again from the beginning." Yun Lintian threw the twig away and gave them a warning.


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu immediately calmed down from the ecstasy state and nodded their heads solemnly. "Understood."


    Suddenly, a young man in his twenties ran to the backyard and hurriedly looked for Yu Lang. "Vige Head Yu, several carriages areing in our vige''s direction. They should be those people back then."


    The expressions of Yu Lang and his two daughters changed slightly upon hearing this.


    "Father¡­" Yu Xiaoya looked at her father worriedly.


    Yu Lang waved his hand and said. "You two stay here. Do note out no matter what happens, understand?"


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu reluctantly nodded their heads. "Understood. Be careful, Father."


    Yun Lintian listened to their conversation and couldn''t help asking out of curiosity. "What happened?"


    Yu Lang went silent for a moment and said. "I''m afraid something bad is going to happen to our vige soon¡­ Senior Mu, if something really happened, can you please take my daughters away from this ce?"


    Yun Lintian frowned in confusion. He didn''t say anything and spread his Spiritual Sense out. Instantly, he saw seven luxury carriages entering the vige. Their postures were extremely arrogant as they galloped into the vige at full speed, causing several houses along the path to blow away.


    Yu Lang''s face became unsightly when he heard breaking and wailing sounds reverberating. Without thinking further, he quickly rushed out of the courtyard and shouted at the group of carriages. "Stop!"


    The leading carriage immediately stopped right before Yu Lang''s courtyard. A coachman nced down at Yu Lang and asked coldly. "Long time no see, Vige Head Yu."


    Yu Lang didn''t say anything. He looked over the carriage and saw several vigers knelt on the ground tremblingly. Their faces were full of horror, and they did not dare to look at the group of carriages.


    Yu Lang clenched his fists tightly. His eyes turned bloodshot as he stared at the coachman. "Why are you doing this?"


    A weird expression appeared on the coachman''s face as he said. "Why? Do I need a reason to trample an ant?" He let out a chuckle and continued. "Last time, we didn''t do anything to all of you here because someone stopped us. However, this time is different.. You better tell us honestly about Rain Woman."

 Chapter 501 - Someone From The Pavilion?

    "I told all of you everything I know already. You should go find her by yourself." Yu Lang said angrily.


    The coachman sneered. "Do you think you can lie to me? If it wasn''t because of that person back then, I would have exposed you on the spot a long time ago¡­ You must know the Rain Woman''s position. Are you going to tell me honestly or not?" A cold smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth as he added. "Perhaps you can wait until I take care of these ants first."


    As his voice fell, the coachman raised his hand, and a powerful aura immediately enveloped the vigers nearby, making them suffocate.


    "Stop!" At this moment, Yu Teng appeared in the scene and released his aura. However, his strength was akin to a small boat sailing against a vast tidal wave. It didn''t even make the coachman frown.


    "I''ll tell you everything. Please raise your hand." Yu Teng gritted his teeth.


    "Father!" Yu Lang became anxious.


    The coachman let out a disdain chuckle and asked without retracting his power. "You better tell the truth this time. Otherwise¡­ hehe. You know the consequence."


    Yu Teng waved his hand, telling Yu Lang to stop saying anything. He took a deep breath and said. "When the raines, you can go in the east direction. Around a hundred kilometers from here, there is a small hill with a tall ancient tree on it. You will see her there. However, I will put this word here. Whether you can see her depends on luck."


    The coachman''s brows raised slightly. He stared at Yu Teng for a while and said. "That''s it? What else do you know about her?"


    Yu Teng shook his head. "We always respect her and never approach her. Basically, we don''t know anything much about her."


    The coachman frowned. "I heard that your ancestor founded this vige because of her. It''s been five hundred years now. Don''t you think it''s too strange that you don''t know anything about her?"


    This time, Yu Lang spoke out. "Last time, we tried to protect her by lying to you, but this time is entirely different. We have no reason to lie to you anymore."


    "They didn''t lie." At this moment, azy male voice resounded from the carriage. Although his voice was not loud, everyone could hear it clearly, as though he had spoken to their mind directly.


    The coachman''s expression became respectful as he said. "Understood. What should we do next, Young Master?"


    "What else? Find a good ce to stay and wait for the rain toe¡­ The courtyard in front of you is barely passable." The male voice resounded again.


    Yu Lang became agitated when he heard this. However, seeing Yu Teng raise his hand to stop him, he quickly calmed down and stared at the coachman coldly.


    The coachman responded. "Understood, Young Master." He then turned to Yu Lang and Yu Teng and said. "Did you hear it? Go and prepare a ce for my young master¡­ Oh right, if I remember correctly, you have two beautiful daughters, right? Let them serve my young master tonight."


    "Don''t go too far! I won''t allow my daughters to do such a thing!" Yu Lang couldn''t endure anymore and prepare to fight to the death.


    "Hmph! I didn''t ask your opinion." The coachman snorted coldly and waved his hand.


    With a bang, Yu Lang was sent flying and hit a thick tree in the distance. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Lang''er!" Yu Teng hurriedly arrived at Yu Lang''s side and checked his son''s condition. Seeing Yu Lang''s several bones broken, Yu Teng was furious, but he knew it was useless to resist with his pitiful strength.


    "Hurry up, old man! Prepare a room for my young master." The coachman yelled in dissatisfaction.


    Yu Teng gritted his teeth and carefully lifted Yu Lang up after feeding him a healing pill. At this moment, he could only pray that Yun Lintian had already escaped with his granddaughters.


    In the courtyard, Yun Lintian calmly watched the scene while standing behind the conceal formation with Yu''s sisters. He didn''t understand why these people wanted to find Rain Woman. They probably had no idea how powerful she was.


    Yu Xiaoya was anxious. She didn''t have Spiritual Sense and had no idea about the outside situation. She looked at Yun Lintian and said pleadingly. "Brother Mu, can you see what''s going on over there?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer directly. He turned to Yu Xiaoya and asked. "These people seem toe here before. They are asking for Rain Woman. Do you know why?"


    "It''s them!" Yu Xiaolu blurted out.


    Yu Xiaoya''s face turned ugly. "They had indeede to our vige once. Back then, they kept asking for Rain Woman''s position, but we didn''t tell them. I didn''t expect them toe back again."


    Yu Xiaolu added. "Their leader seems to be a young master of something pavilion."


    "Pavilion?" Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were only two renowned pavilions in this world ¡ª Star Pavilion and Mystic Pavilion. If it was them, Yun Lintian seemed to understand why they wanted to find Rain Woman.


    "Mystic Pavilion. Hees from Mystic Pavilion." Yu Xiaoya still remembered what she heard back then. "If I remember correctly, this young master has a surname Wu."


    A strange light shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes. Surname Wu? Mystic Pavilion? He won''t be Fourth Sister''s rtive, right?


    However, whether this Young Master Wu was Wu Qingcheng''s rtive or not, the way hisckey acted earlier had sessfully angered Yun Lintian. It was impossible for him to stand aside and watch without doing anything.


    Yun Lintian naturally wanted to keep a low profile as much as possible. He wouldn''t expose himself directly but find other ways to deal with these people.


    An idea came to Yun Lintian''s mind. He pondered for a moment and said. "I''ll bring you two out of this ce first. They are going to use your courtyard as their amodation, and they also n to make you serve them."


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu turned pale upon hearing this. Even though they were still young, they, of course, knew what the meaning of this so-called serving these people was.


    Yun Lintian didn''t wait for them to reply.. He grabbed them and carefully removed the conceal formation before executing Shadow Step and silently disappeared from the courtyard.

 Chapter 502 - Doubt

    "Hmm?" In the front carriage, an old man in a red robe suddenly opened his eyes. A strange light shed across his eyes as he looked in the courtyard''s direction in doubt. A me imprint was emitting a blood-like dense glow in the middle of his forehead, making him appear imposing.


    "What''s wrong, Elder Yan?" A young man in a golden robe who sat opposite the old man asked curiously upon seeing thetter''s action. He looked extremely young as a man in his early twenties. He had a handsome face with a hint of arrogance between his eyebrows. His name was Wu Tianwei, the third young master of the Mystic Pavilion.


    The old man, Elder Yan, retracted his gaze and replied with a smile. "It''s nothing, Third Young Master. I perceived a trace of movement in the courtyard earlier, but it seems I am overthinking."


    Wu Tianweiughed slightly, appearing unbothered. "How could someone escape from Elder Yan''s mighty Spiritual Sense?" He didn''t believe in the slightest if someone could slip through Elder Yan''s perception. Especially in this remote ce where a bird didn''t shit.


    Elder Yan gave a smile and closed his eyes, returning to his meditative state. If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately notice this old man''s aura. This person actually possessed the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm''s strength. With just a sneeze from him, everything in a hundred kilometers radius would be vaporized instantly.


    At this moment, the coachman knocked on the carriage''s door and reported respectfully. "Young Master, the house is ready."


    Wu Tianwei stretched his bodyzily and said. "Let''s go."


    He and Elder Yan followed the coachman into Yu Lang''s courtyard and found Yu Teng standing in the living room with cold faces. His eyes were bloodshot, staring at Wu Tianwei as though they wanted to eat him alive.


    Besides him, Yu Lang was lying on a long table, trying to recover from his severe injuries. Hisplexion wasn''t good, but he still endured the pain and red at Wu Tianwei fiercely.


    Wu Tianwei nced at them and let out a chuckle. "Long time no see, Grandpa Yu and Uncle Yu¡­ Where are Xiaoya and Xiaolu?"


    "I didn''t dare to be called uncle by you, Young Master Wu. As for my daughters'' whereabouts, please forgive me. I''m afraid I can''t tell you." Yu Lang replied coldly. At the same time, he was relieved in his heart. It must be Yun Lintian brought his daughters away in time.


    "Look like you didn''t learn your lesson, huh?" The coachman said coldly and prepared to make a move. However, he was stopped by Wu Tianwei first.


    Wu Tianweiughed heartily while waving his hand. "It''s fine. I''m afraid he can''t hold on further if you make another move." He nced around the house and nodded his head in satisfaction. "Not bad. This ce is quite cozy. I like it¡­ I have to trouble Uncle Yu and Grandpa Yu during this period."


    "My pleasure." Yu Lang gritted his teeth, looking at Wu Tianwei with hatred.


    Wu Tianwei smiled faintly and turned to the coachman. "Where is my room?"


    "This way, Young Master." The coachman led Wu Tianwei to the guest room that Yun Lintian had previously resided. "I have already changed all the quilts and mattresses. Please enjoy your rest, Young Master."


    Wu Tianwei nodded his head with satisfaction and said. "Very good. You''ve worked hard. I''ll reward you with the Red Lotus Dancing Hall''s ticket when we go back."


    The coachman became ecstasy upon hearing this. The Red Lotus Dancing Hall''s ticket was considered priceless for a servant like him. With this, he could enjoy all the privileges without spending a single coin.


    "Thank you, Young Master." The coachman hurriedly bowed his head.


    Wu Tianwei waved his hand and sat on the bed. "Go ahead. Notify me when the raines."


    "Yes, Young Master." The coachman responded and respectfully retreated from the room.


    "Strange¡­ There seems to be a trace of aura in this room." Elder Yan looked around the room in doubt. His Spiritual Sense silently spread out and swept over every corner of the room carefully. However, he could not pinpoint whose the aura belonged to.


    This time, Wu Tianwei didn''t brush Elder Yan''s doubt off as he did before. It was impossible for Elder Yan to make two mistakes in a row. He began to search the whole room and couldn''t even find a single trace of the aura that Elder Yan mentioned.


    "What did you find, Elder Yan?" Wu Tianwei asked.


    Elder Yan replied while frowning. "Someone had lived here before we came¡­ This person should have left not long ago." The more he thought, the more confident he became. The previous perception must be corrected. Someone had indeed slipped away from this ce under his nose.


    Wu Tianwei didn''t doubt Elder Yan''s words. He sent a voice transmission to the coachman, and thetter hurriedly arrived in the room.


    "What''s your instruction, Young Master?" The coachman asked while lowering his head¡­ Young Master shouldn''t be dissatisfied with my arrangement, right?


    Wu Tianwei waved his hand and said. "Bring Grandpa Yu and Uncle Yu here. I have something to ask them."


    A momentter, the coachman brought Yu Teng and Yu Lang to the room and said coldly. "Just answer my young master truthfully."


    Yu Teng and Yu Lang still wore cold faces when facing Wu Tianwei. They could faintly guess what Wu Tianwei wanted to ask and determined not to tell him, even if it cost their lives.


    Wu Tianwei smiled faintly as he asked. "Grandpa Yu, Uncle Yu. Can you tell me where the person who once stayed here is?" He paused for a moment and added. "This person must be the one that brought your daughters away. Am I correct?"


    Yu Lang sneered. "So what? Do you think I will tell you?"


    "So there really is someone here." Wu Tianwei chuckled.


    His words made Yu Lang realize his mistake. From the beginning, Wu Tianwei wasn''t sure about it at all.


    Yu Teng sighed inwardly. He wanted to remind Yu Lang, but it was toote already. He could only close his eyes and resign to fate.. Anyway, his granddaughters should be safe in Yun Lintian''s hands.

 Chapter 503 - Overthinking

    Wu Tianwei let out a sigh and said. "It would be better for both sides if you are willing to tell me about this person. Don''t you think so, Uncle Yu, Grandpa Yu?"


    "Dream on." Yu Lang responded angrily. Meanwhile, Yu Teng did not react in the slightest.


    Wu Tianwei shook his head regretfully. "Do you know the consequence of being soul searched?¡­ You might lose your mind forever, you know?"


    Yu Lang snorted coldly. "It doesn''t matter. We are in your hands, anyway. If you think that could scare us, you can try."


    Wu Tianwei sighed. "Why must you force me?" He waved his hand and said to the coachman. "Go ahead. Search their souls."


    The coachman grinned and was about to make a move. However, Elder Yan suddenly said. "Third Young Master. It wouldn''t be good if Young Miss Murong knew about this¡­ In fact, there''s no need to do this at all."


    Wu Tianwei''s brows raised in surprise. "It is indeed not good, as you said, Elder Yan. But how are we going to find out that person''s identity?"


    "Let me." Elder Yan said. He turned to Yu Lang and Yu Teng. "I know both of you are grateful to this person. The fact that he is willing to take care of your daughters despite knowing his action will offend us as a result has said everything."


    Elder Yan paused for a moment and continued. "You two might not know me. My name is Yan Guangming, the Second Elder of the Mystic Pavilion. If you go to the Blue Tide City or any medium-sized city, you will understand what my name is represented. What I am going to say next may sound ironic, but I can guarantee with my name that everything is true."


    At this moment, Wu Tianwei chimed in. "Elder Yan is known as a righteous person. The earlier action that harmed the vigers isn''t his or my idea. My servant did it himself." As he spoke, he nced at the coachman in dissatisfaction.


    The coachman was startled. Howe this pot was falling on his head? However, he didn''t dare to refute and hurriedly nodded. "That''s right. It''s all my fault."


    Yu Lang furrowed his brows and looked at these people with uncertainty. Of course, he wouldn''t forgive them for what they did but rather doubt what Yan Guangming and Wu Tianwei were trying to do.


    Yu Teng slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yan Guangming calmly. "Please state your intention directly. It''s unnecessary to go roundabout like this."


    Yan Guangming nodded and said. "Our Mystic Pavilion engages in a trading business, including information selling. Someone has ced an order to find Rain Woman''s identity. We have no intention of harming anyone here or Rain Woman you respect. After we confirm her identity, we will leave right away."


    "We don''t know who the person that took your precious daughters away is. But I can tell you that. We are not the only force that epted this task. If this person turns out to be someone from other forces, I''m afraid your daughters are in danger right now. So, please tell us about this person."


    Yan Guangming''s words were filled with sincerity. If he was acting, Yu Teng and Yu Lang had to admit he was probably the best actor in the world, as they couldn''t see any w in him.


    Yu Lang turned to look at his father and did not know what to say. His heart swayed by Yan Guangming, and he started to doubt Yun Lintian''s identity.


    Surprisingly, Yu Teng shook his head and said. "I understand your point. However, I believe in my own eyes. This person is not someone from your enemy''s forces."


    Yan Guangming saw the confidence in Yu Teng''s eyes and couldn''t help asking. "May I know why you are so confident?"


    Yu Teng took a deep breath and said. "Because he didn''t seem to know anything about Rain Woman."


    Yu Lang''s face shed with a look of realization. He quickly said. "It''s true. His face was full of curiosity when I mentioned this. He really has no idea or heard about Rain Woman before."


    Yan Guangming nodded in an understanding manner. He could see Yu Teng and Yu Lang didn''t lie to him. "You mean this person isn''t someone from the Central Continent?"


    Yu Lang shook his head. "He said he had lived secludedly deep in the mountain for all his life, and he had juste out not long ago."


    "Can you tell me about his appearance?" Wu Tianwei asked.


    Yu Lang hesitated briefly and said. "He''s around my daughter''s age, under twenty. He is dressed in in white and possesses a calm demeanor, seemingly far ahead of his age. That''s all I know."


    "You didn''t even know him well. Yet you leave your daughters with him?" Wu Tianwei felt weird about this.


    Yu Lang said with a firm expression. "I believe him."


    "Really? I''m starting to interest in this person now." Wu Tianwei said with a smile.


    On the side, Yan Guangming was pondering on something. He looked around once again and said. "This person''s strength isn''t low at all. He could avoid my perception easily, which means he should have the strength at least the Saint Profound Realm or above. From Vige Head Yu''s words, he seems to be under twenty. I wonder which secluded powerhouse he has worshiped as a master?"


    Yan Guangming refused to believe Yun Lintian had no master. With his strength, it was impossible for him to practice by himself.


    A rare frown appeared between Wu Tianwei''s eyebrows. He didn''t doubt Yan Guangming''s words at all and started to think about a possible figure of Yun Lintian''s master. This world didn''tck secluded old monsters. It could be anyone from an ancient era.


    Yu Teng and Yu Lang nced at each other in shock upon hearing Yang Guangming''s statement. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian to possess such a high-level strength. What kind of monster did they amodate?


    ***


    While others were pondering about his identity, Yun Lintian had already arrived at a small hill with a gigantic ancient tree on top. He surveyed the surroundings shortly and turned to ask Yu''s sisters. "Is it this ce?"


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu nodded their heads vigorously. "Yes.. We met her here."

 Chapter 504 - Strange Relationship

    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows in confusion. There was nothing particr in this ce except for the giant ancient tree. He tried to pry into the tree but still could not find anything special, which made him puzzled slightly¡­ Why would Rain Woman appear in such an ordinary ce? Perhaps this ce had something to do with her past? After all, she seemed to have amnesia.


    "B-brother Mu¡­" Yu Xiaoya''s voice brought Yun Lintian back to reality.


    He turned to look at her and saw worries written all over her face. Yun Lintian immediately understood her mood. He smiled and said. "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to your father and grandfather. If those people want to do anything, do you think they would spare all of you until now? I believe there''s something restraining them from doing that."


    "I think I know it." Yu Xiaolu chimed in. "Last time when they came to our vige. There was a beautiful sistering along with them. Her name is Murong Yu. Those people seemed to fear her."


    "Murong Yu?" Yun Lintian had a strange expression on his face¡­ First, Wu Tianwei from the Mystic Pavilion and now Murong Yu. Could it be she has something to do with Second Sister?


    He looked at Yu Xiaolu and asked. "Did she tell you about her origin?"


    This time, it was Yu Xiaoya who answered. "She came from a famous dancing hall. We have already forgotten the name."


    Yu Xiaolu nodded her head vigorously. "Yes, yes. Sister Yu had also taught us how to dance."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian was certain this Murong Yu came from Endless Dream Dancing Hall. However, he had no idea about the rtionship between the Mystic Pavilion and the Endless Dream Dancing Hall. Why would theye together?


    "You said those people were afraid of her? How did you know that?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yu Xiaolu curled her lips as she answered. "The way that bad guy looked at her was full of ttery. I think he likes Sister Yu."


    "I see." Yun Lintian wasn''t as na?ve as Yu Xiaolu. He believed there must be something more behind this. However, it wasn''t the time to care about it. He would eventually find outter, anyway.


    He surveyed the surroundings for a moment and found a small brook a few kilometers away from this ce. Yun Lintian didn''t think further and brought Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu to the ce.


    "We are going to stay here for a while. Wait until Rain Woman appears, and we will return to the vige." Yun Lintian looked around the small brook and found a rtively hidden space to settle in.


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu didn''t say anything. No matter how worried they were, it was useless at this moment.


    Yun Lintian took out two tents and set them up. He put some furniture and beds inside and let Yu''s sisters stay in one tent. Afterward, he carefully set up an istion formation, conceal formation, rm formation, and a killing formation around the ce. With this, even if there was a monarch-level creatureing, it wouldn''t be able to break into this area for a long time.


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu watched Yun Lintian busily setting up everything in a daze. They had no idea what Yun Lintian was doing, but they believed everything was for their own sake. They couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian with gratitude.


    After checking everything, Yun Lintian patted his hands and turned to Yu''s sisters. "I''ll go out to do something for a while. There are food and other necessities in your tent. You can use everything at ease. No need to be polite."


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu bowed their heads and said gratefully. "Thank you, Brother Mu."


    Yun Lintian took out two transmission jades and handed them to Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu. "These are transmission jades. You can use this to contact me. Here I will teach you how to use it."


    Seeing Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu knowing how to use the transmission jades, Yun Lintian looked around for onest time and said with a serious expression. "Remember, do not go out of this ce, no matter what happened. No one can harm you as long as you stay here. Also, do not believe anyone even if they told you about your father¡­ I shoulde back at night."


    "Understood." Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu held the transmission jades tightly. Although they didn''t have much worldly experience, it didn''t mean they were stupid.


    Yun Lintian nodded and executed Shadow Step, disappearing from the spot.


    Looking at Yun Lintian''s disappearing position, Yu Xiaolu said in a daze. "Sister Ya, do you think Brother Mu is an immortal in the legend?"


    Yu Xiaoya smiled and said teasingly. "What are you thinking?"


    Yu Xiaolu''s face turned red slightly. She lowered her head and shyly said. "Hehe. It''s nothing."


    Seeing Yu Xiaolu''s shy appearance, Yu Xiaoya patted her sister''s head and said with a soft sigh. "Forget about it. We are not in the same world as Brother Mu. It will hurt you if you go too deep."


    Yu Xiaolu went silent. She was aware of this point. It was impossible for her, an ordinary girl, to be with Yun Lintian, and he was destined to leave this ce soon. Perhaps it would be thest time they saw each other in this life.


    "Let''s go. Sister will cook something for you." Yu Xiaoya changed the topic and dragged her sister into the tent.


    ***


    At this moment, Yun Lintian returned to the small hill where Rain Woman often appeared. He looked around briefly and walked to the top of the hill.


    When he arrived in front of the ancient tree, Yun Lintian suddenly felt a powerful conceptual intent radiating from it. After experiencing itst time, he didn''t dare to be careless and raised his mental power to the maximum.


    "What kind of tragedy she had suffered to possess such an intense sorrow like this?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help muttering in wonder. Aside from the grief and sorrow emotions, he could also feel a yearning sentiment from it¡­ Who was this Rain Woman exactly?

 Chapter 505 - The Appearance Of Rain Woman

    Yun Lintian stood on the ce for an extended period, pondering over something. He started to hesitate whether he should set a killing formation in this ce. What if Rain Woman mistook him as her enemy? With her unprecedented high strength, he wouldn''t have known how he died.


    When he left the Rain Vige, Yun Lintian nned to set up a killing formation here to deal with Wu Tianwei. Of course, he didn''t intend to be the enemy of the Mystic Pavilion but rather prepared for the worst scenario. If Wu Tianwei was hostile to him, he wouldn''t mind activating the killing formation.


    At the same time, he could use this chance to observe Rain Woman. After all, it was rare to meet such a master here. Perhaps he could learn one or two things just by looking at her.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian began to arrange the killing formation around the hill.


    While Yun Lintian was busy in the Rain Vige, Wu Tianwei sat opposite Yan Guangming with a rare serious expression on his face. He seemed to worry about something.


    "Why did she choose toe back at this moment?" Wu Tianwei muttered with a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Yan Guangming took a sip of tea and expressed his opinion. "Usually Eldest Miss won''t return unless there''s something big happened. The news about Poison Valley appearing on the Northern Continent has beening out recently. Perhaps it has something to do with this."


    Wu Tianwei frowned. "It shouldn''t be, right? ording to her personality, it''s impossible for her to have a deep attachment with those people. I''m afraid it''s something else."


    Yan Guangming put the teacup down and said with a smile. "There''s no need to be upset, Third Young Master. With Eldest Miss''s rebellious trait, inheriting Mystic Pavilion is almost impossible. You still have a high chance¡­ Instead of worrying about her, I believe you should pay attention to Second Young Master more."


    "Him?" Wu Tianwei sneered disdainfully. "He''s too young topete with me."


    "Don''t underestimate him. He might look carefree on the outside, but his heart is darker than you could imagine. Although there''s a rule that I, as an elder, cannot interfere with thepetition between all of you, telling you this should not be counted as viting the rule." Yan Guangming paused for a moment and continued. "Second Young Master has secretly gathered a lot of scattered forces around the continent. One of them is ck Wing Mercenary Group."


    Wu Tianwei''splexion changed drastically upon hearing this. "Is it true, Elder Yan?"


    Yan Guangming brought the teacup to his mouth and nodded his head slightly.


    Wu Tianwei lowered his head and pondered over this matter. ck Wing Mercenary Group was one of the most famous mercenary groups in the world. Their business mainly involved in transportation between the continent. If Second Young Master, Wu Mingke, had sessfully recruited them under his wings, as Yan Guangming said, Wu Tianwei simply had no way topete with him. At least, not at the moment.


    "How did he do it?" Wu Tianwei muttered as if he was asking himself.


    Yan Guangming smiled faintly and decided to give Wu Tianwei a hint. "Floating Metal mine."


    "Ludicrous!" Wu Tianwei blurted out. Incredulity was written all over his face. "Has he gone insane for the sake of winning the position? This will bring no good to our pavilion."


    Yan Guangming said nothing and calmly sipped the tea. It was true that he was the Second Elder of the Mystic Pavilion. However, he actually didn''t have much voice as people outside think. In order to prevent internal corruption, the Mystic Pavilion leader had deprived all the authority of the elders and gave them to his descendants. Hence, these elders simply had no choice but to choose one among these descendants to support.


    Wu Tianwei panted angrily and forcibly to calm himself down a short momentter. He patted his forehead and said helplessly. "No wonder he could win ck Wing¡­ Did father know about this?"


    Yan Guangming nodded his head slightly.


    "And he didn''t say anything?" Wu Tianwei felt weird about this. ording to his father''s temperament, he couldn''t stay on the side and did nothing after knowing this. He thought for a moment and asked again. "Maybe this is a test?"


    An appreciative smile appeared on Yan Guangming''s face. It seemed he didn''t choose the wrong person to support. Wu Tianwei naturally had some ws, but who in the world didn''t? What he appreciated about Wu Tianwei the most was the ability to stay calm and read the situation well. At the same time, Wu Tianwei had also put the pavilion''s benefits first. The future of the Mystic Pavilion could not go wrong with a leader like him.


    Wu Tianwei tapped on the table, thinking about breaking this situation. A momentter, his eyes lit up as an idea appeared in his mind. He curled his lips and said. "Since he used the Floating Metal mine to exchange¡­ Why don''t I just take it away?"


    "When do you want to start it, Third Young Master?" Yan Guangming didn''t ask the n in detail, as he could roughly guess about it.


    "We will do it right away after we are done with the matter here." Wu Tianwei took a sip of tea and said with a confident smile. "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time."


    Rumble¡ª


    As Wu Tianwei''s voice fell, the sky suddenly darkened, apanied by thunder roarings. Raindrops gradually fell down and transformed into a downpour, covering the entire region.


    Wu Tianwei and Yan Guangming looked at each other and abruptly stood up. "Let''s go."


    ***


    At this moment, Yun Lintian had almostpleted the killing formation. When he saw the sky darken, he immediately stopped his movement and involuntarily looked over at the top of the hill.


    The scene that appeared in Yun Lintian''s sight caused him to stun on the spot as he saw a tall woman in a in azure robe slowly descend from the sky andnd on the top of the hill.


    An azure-colored paper umbre was blocking half of her face, making Yun Lintian unable to take a good look at her. However, Yun Lintian could feel that she was actually looking at him at this moment.


    "Finally, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.." A pleasant voice suddenly drifted into Yun Lintian''s ears, causing his mind to go nk.

 Chapter 506 - Strongest Existence In The World

    The woman''s voice was incredibly soothing, causing Yun Lintian to be rxed, as though he was soaking in a hot water pool. For some reason, Yun Lintian felt as if he had known this woman for a long time. It was an inexplicable feeling simr to when you met an acquaintance after several years of separation.


    "Who are you?" Yun Lintian subconsciously asked. He stared at the tall woman attentively, trying to get a clear look at her. He was certain he had never met this person before, whether it was the past or this life¡­ But why this familiar feeling was so intense?


    "Who am I?¡­ Yes¡­ Who am I?" The woman seemed to murmur to herself after a short moment of confusion. She looked at Yun Lintian for a moment and asked. "Who are you?"


    This time, her voice was iparably cold, causing Yun Lintian to jolt awake from the state of confusion. He had now remembered this woman''s strength was far beyond any monarch he had ever seen before. His life was in a perilous situation right now.


    As Yun Lintian was about to execute Shadow Step, the Rain Woman suddenly appeared before him like a ghost. Her umbre tilted up slightly, revealing her face to Yun Lintian.


    It was as if everything surrounding him had entirely vanished, as Yun Lintian''s mind had gonepletely nk. The only thing left in his vision was that divine countenance that could make the moon shy and stars hide.


    A straight line bang was covering her forehead and her slender eyebrows. Her eyes were tightly shut, but Yun Lintian could feel behind that smooth eyelid, a pair of magnificent eyes were staring at him at this moment.


    When Yun Lintian came back to his sense, he immediately found out that he could not move in the slightest. It was as though there was an invisible block surrounding him. If he wanted to escape, summoning the Gate of Beyond Heaven was the only way he could do it at the moment.


    Rain Woman''s lips parted gently. "Is that you, Prince?"


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth and did not know what to say¡­ Prince? What prince?


    At that instant, his body suddenly went stiff as the woman before him reached her hands out and pulled him into her embrace. A faint sobbing sound could be heard near his ears. "I have been looking for you all this time. It''s good that you are safe, Prince."


    Yun Lintian could feel her body visibly tremble and all the sorrow and longing she had immediately poured into his heart. This feeling made Yun Lintian subconsciously pat her back, trying tofort her even though he had no idea what was going on.


    Whileforting her, Yun Lintian thought of Hongyue and hurriedly contacted her. "Hongyue, are you there? Do you know this person?"


    At this moment, in the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue was looking at several women practicing at the shore. When she heard Yun Lintian''s words and saw a picture appeared on a light curtain, her pupils erged slightly in surprise. She seemed to recognize this woman.


    She went silent for a while before replying. "I don''t know her. However, my previous guess is not wrong. She''s definitely the strongest person in this Azure World."


    Even though he had already expected this, Yun Lintian was still shocked upon hearing it. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead. As long as Rain Woman sneezed, he would definitely evaporate instantly.


    "I really admire your gut. You actually dare to hug her like that?" Hongyue curled her lips, looking at the scene amusingly.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. "It''s not me who takes the initiative¡­ Do you think I can escape from her with Shadow Step?"


    "You can forget about it. If it were others, you still have a chance, but in front of her¡­ Hehe. Even if you have ten lives, it won''t be enough." Hongyue''s voice was full of gloating. She looked pleased to see Yun Lintian suffering. "You better not anger her. It''s best to y along with her. You may have a chance to survive."


    Yun Lintian cursed inwardly. He tried his best to calm down and waited for a chance to slip away.


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian perceived a strong forceing out from Rain Woman. He instinctively executed Shadow Step to distance himself from her, but her power was too strong. Yun Lintian didn''t have a chance to raise his guard, and he was sent flying instantly.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian flew away and hit several trees in the distance beforending heavily on the ground. Several of his ribs were broken instantly, and he even felt his Profound Vein start to crack. In a split second, Yun Lintian had suffered more severe injuries than all the past injuriesbined.


    "You are not him. How dare you pretend to be him?" Rain Woman said coldly. Her entire body exuded killing intent that Yun Lintian had never felt on anyone before.


    Yun Lintian was speechless¡­ Come on! You mistook me for yourself, yet howe you me me now?


    However, Yun Lintian had no time to think about it. All he needed to do right now was to escape from this ce¡­ But how was he going to run from her?


    Just as he was about to summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven, he suddenly sensed an abnormal aura rapidly approaching from the far reaches of the sky. Yun Lintian didn''t need to use his brain to think about it. These people were definitely Wu Tianwei''s group.


    Seeing Rain Woman turning to look at the neers, Yun Lintian used this chance to execute Shadow Step and disappeared from the ce.


    Leading in the front, Yan Guangming looked in Yun Lintian''s disappearing direction with a frown. He couldn''tprehend how Yun Lintian slipped away from his Spiritual Sense. This was the second time now.


    He put this matter aside and turned to look at Rain Woman. His expression immediately turned solemn.. As the peak monarch, Yan Guangming''s perception was exceptionally sharp. He could see this woman''s strength was not inferior to his at all¡­ Who on earth was she?

 Chapter 507 - Terrifying Strength

    Throughout his thousand years of experience, Yan Guangming had encountered countless top experts, but the woman in front of him gave him a different feeling. Her entire body seemed to shroud in a fog of mystery that he couldn''t see through.


    "Elder Yan¡­" Although Wu Tianwei''s strength was low, only at the third level of Saint Profound Realm, he still could perceive Rain Woman''s overwhelming strength. He wasn''t sure Yan Guangming and others could handle her. It was best to be cautious.


    Yan Guangming slowly descended from the sky andnded a few kilometers away from Rain Woman. He observed Rain Woman for a while before cupping his fists and saying. "Greetings, Lady Rain. My name is Yan Guangming from the Mystic Pavilion. We came here today with no ill intention, but rather we want to get to know your esteemed self. We have long heard about your name for the past hundreds of years¡­."


    Without waiting for Yan Guangming to finish his sentence, Rain Woman''s aura suddenly surged as she uttered coldly. "Scram!"


    As her voice fell, the profound energy on Rain Woman''s burst, causing Yan Guangming''splexion to change. Even though the other party only released a bit of her profound strength, the spiritual pressure it contained was clearly strong to the point of abnormality. This kind of power was simply not something Wu Tianwei was able to withstand.


    Yan Guangming''s eyes narrowed. He calmly released his profound energy and formed into a gigantic profound defense around everyone. At the same time, he gently stuck his left palm out, and fiery red profound light quickly shot toward Rain Woman at lightning speed.


    Bang!


    Boom!!


    The instant Rain Woman''s aura made contact with Yan Guangming''s profound defense. It released an extremely terrifying power in a split second, making the surrounding space distorted and shattering Yan Guangming''s profound shield.


    Yan Guangming''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly mobilized more of his profound energy to protect himself and Wu Tianwei. However, he could not fully withstand the overwhelming aura and was shot flying along with Wu Tianwei.


    As for other people around him, they were instantly suffering severe injuries and fell into a half-dead state.


    At the same time, Rain Woman gently waved her hand, and the iing red profound light immediately disappeared into thin air, as though nothing had happened before. It could be seen how terrifying she was. Even the attack from the peak Monarch as Yan Guangming was totally useless against her.


    Yan Guangming let out a dull groan as he got up from the ground. His hair was disheveled, entirely different from the time he arrived here. He quickly checked on Wu Tianwei and heaved a sigh of relief after seeing thetter was fine.


    He turned to look at Rain Woman and said solemnly. "Please forgive us for disturbing you, Senior. We will leave now."


    Yan Guangming changed the prefix when calling her directly. The power Rain Woman showed him earlier wasn''t something the Monarch Profound Realm practitioner could do. Hence, there was an only possible exnation ¡ª her strength was beyond that realm! His action earlier was akin to court death. He had to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Rain Woman didn''t seem to bother about Yan Guangming''s group further. She turned around to look in Yun Lintian''s disappearing direction and disappeared from the spot.


    Yan Guangming and the rest were relieved upon seeing this. Their entire bodies kept shivering uncontrobly. This was the first time they faced someone this horrifying. Even the Mystic Pavilion Lord might not be her opponent.


    "Elder Yan¡­ She¡­." Wu Tianwei swallowed hard and tried to suppress the fear in his heart. However, his hands continued to shake, unable to calm down at all. His face was pale as a white sheet as he looked at Yan Guangming, waiting for an exnation.


    Yan Guangming''s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice. "Undoubtedly, she is a Divine Ascending Tribtion expert. All the information we got before is totally useless¡­ We should stay away from her from now on."


    Wu Tianwei trembled slightly. He forcibly calmed himself down and said. "I don''t believe Star Pavilion canplete this task."


    Yan Guangming looked at Rain Woman''s disappearing position and said. "Unless their Pavilion Lord has personally taken action. It''s impossible to find out her identity."


    "Elder Yan, what do you think of herpared to my father?" Wu Tianwei couldn''t help asking this.


    Yan Guangming turned to face Wu Tianwei and said with a wry smile. "With all respects, Third Young Master. I don''t think our Pavilion Lord can be her opponent."


    This time, Wu Tianwei was thoroughly shocked. He knew about his father''s strength well. He wouldn''t be called one of the strongest persons in the world for no reason. To say that his father was inferior to Rain Woman was too unbelieving for Wu Tianwei.


    Yan Guangming didn''t say anything further and quickly brought Wu Tianwei and others away. They didn''t n to return to Rain Vige and directly went to the Mystic Pavilion''s headquarters.


    ***


    Yun Lintian appeared nearby the campsite and hurriedly slipped into the conceal formation. He rushed toward the tent and called Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu out.


    "What happened, Brother Mu? How could you be like this?" Yu Xiaolu hurriedly asked when she saw the injuries on Yun Lintian''s body. Her face was full of panic, and she did not know what to do at the moment.


    Yun Lintian stuffed a few healing pills into this mouth and said with a serious expression. "Listen to what I am going to say next carefully."


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu immediately became nervous when they heard this.


    "I have to leave this ce now. You two should stay here for a night and go back to the vige at dawn¡­ Here, take this." Yun Lintian handed two storage rings to Yu''s sisters and said. "These are storage rings. You can move your mind to focus on them. Their interior spaces will appear in your mind. You can store and take items out with your thought. Try it."


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu nced at each other and put the storage rings on their fingers. With a move of their minds, golden-colored beads immediately appeared in their hands.


    Yun Lintian exined. "These beads are Divine Thunder Beads. When you meet an enemy, just throw it at them.. You have to run as far as you can after throwing them out. Understood?"

 Chapter 508 - Greatly Improved Strength

    "Remember, you have to make sure you are out of the range every time you throw it away." Yun Lintian gave the final reminder.


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu nodded and held the Thunder Beads firmly. Their faces were full of sadness and reluctance. They knew this time would eventuallye, but they didn''t expect it to be this soon.


    Yu Xiaolu stared at Yun Lintian''s face attentively, as though she wanted to engrave his appearance in her mind. Her eyes were full of sadness as she said. "I wish you good luck, Brother Mu."


    Yun Lintian gave her a warm smile and said. "Practice well. Who knows? Maybe we could meet again in the future." He paused for a moment and pointed at the storage rings on their hands. "I''ve prepared a lot of resources for both of you. You don''t have to save them. Just use them as much as you need. In this world, we speak with strength. As long as you are strong enough, no one can harm you and your family."


    Yu Xiaoya and Yu Xiaolu engraved Yun Lintian''s words into their hearts. Their eyes gradually filled with determination. They secretly vowed to be a top expert that no one could threaten them and the vige again.


    After finishing what needed to be done and said, Yun Lintian carefully checked the formation again and decisively left the ce.


    Yu Xiaolu couldn''t help stretching her hand out but lowered it in the end. As much as she wanted him to stay, it was like her sister said. They weren''t in the same world at all.


    Yu Xiaoya patted her sister''s shoulder andforted her. "Don''t be sad. We will definitely see him again."


    Yu Xiaolu nodded her head solemnly and subconsciously caressed the storage ring on her finger while looking in Yun Lintian''s disappearing direction.


    After leaving Yu''s sisters, Yun Lintian constantly executed Shadow Step and got out of the raining range half an hourter. He had arrived in a dense forest without any sign of living beings.


    Yun Lintian scanned the ce with his Spiritual Sense and heaved a sigh of relief. At least, he was certain that Rain Woman did not follow him. He looked around briefly and found a small cave to settle in.


    Since his strength reached the Heaven Profound Realm, Yun Lintian had never tried to fly before. Everything happened too suddenly, leaving him no time to get familiar with his newly gained power.


    After carefully setting necessary formations up, Yun Lintian sat on the ground and closed his eyes, entirely focusing on his body. When the practitioner entered the Heaven Profound Realm, he would be able to form a connection with heaven and break free from the shackles of earth. By simply mastering the profound levitating technique, the practitioner could float in the sky at will.


    Yun Lintian slowly circted his profound energy and released it outward. At the same time, his body gradually floated up one meter from the ground and stayed in the air for a short period beforending back to the ground.


    "I see. It''s not difficult as I thought." Yun Lintian''s eyes suddenly shed with splendor. He didn''t think anything further and repeated the previous process once again. This time, he moved back and forth in the air unrestrainedly and began to twist and turn his body while taking an attacking stance.


    Yun Lintian spent several hours practicing this technique until the sun was gone and reced by the bright moon.


    "Phew... No wonder people often say you can''t be called a true profound practitioner if you haven''t reached the Heaven Profound Realm yet. It''s really the case." Yun Lintian wiped sweats out of his forehead and smiled in satisfaction. With the ability to fly freely, his safety and traveling speed would increase drastically. Next time, when he faces the enemy above the Heaven Profound Realm, he won''t be at a disadvantage anymore.


    "Next, let''s see my power." Yun Lintian took a deep breath and started to utilize his profound energy. He immediately sent out a punch and the cave wall. With a bang, the wall before him instantly crumbled, and a giant hole leading to the outside could be seen on it.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help but marvel at his terrifying power. If it was the past, he would at most make a few meters deep hole in it by this simple punch. Now, it seemed his power had been enhanced by at least four times.


    In the next moment, he took another punching stance. This time, he executed his favorite Dragon Fist and aimed it at the wall.


    Roar¡ª


    A virtual fire dragon appeared along with Yun Lintian''s punch and crazily devoured the entire wall, causing the cave to crumble directly. Yun Lintian quickly utilized his profound energy and flew out of the cave in a sh.


    Looking at the copsed cave below, Yun Lintian couldn''t help taking a deep breath to suppress the shock in his heart. He couldn''t believe this was his own power. With this level of destructive strength, Yun Lintian was certain the body of the Saint that had been regarded as the pinnacle of the mortal realm won''t be able to withstand this punch. Even if they did, it would take a long time to recover.


    "Cough!" Yun Lintian suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He had forgotten entirely that he was still injured right now. He suppressed the excitement and found another rtively remote ce to recuperate.


    What Yun Lintian didn''t know was above the clouds, a pair of magnificent eyes were staring at him at this moment. This pair of eyes owner was no other than Rain Woman that he had escaped away from her previously. If Yun Lintian saw this scene, he would find her eyes strange, as they resembled a beast''s eyes.


    Rain Woman stared at Yun Lintian expressionlessly. A strange light shed across her eyes when she witnessed Yun Lintian''s abnormal strength.. Her curiositysted for a short period before she closed her eyes and muttered to herself. "Who am I?¡­ Who is he?"

 Chapter 509 - News

    The following day, Yun Lintian''s injuries were almost fully recovered. All the broken bones were already returned to their original ces. This terrifying recovery speed was another thing that was improved significantly after he became the Heaven Profound Realm''s practitioner.


    Yun Lintian rewarded himself with a sumptuous breakfast and immediately set off afterward. His goal was the Blue Tide City, one of the biggest cities in the northern area of the continent.


    After witnessing Rain Woman''s horrible power, Yun Lintian decided to leave the Central Continent as soon as possible. He was afraid that she would suddenly remember him and chase after him. Anyway, he basically had nothing to do here in the Central Continent and the next mythical realm that was about to open was located in the Western Continent.


    Yun Lintian didn''t use Shadow Step to travel like before. He chose to fly instead. His flying speed was not low at all. In a few breaths, he had already traveled more than a hundred kilometers.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian would asionally survey the ground to see if there were any living beings. However, he actually didn''t find anything in the end, which made him puzzled¡­ Why the hell is there nothing here?


    ording tomonsense, it was impossible for a ce rich in profound energy to be absent from living beings. At least, there should be some low-level profound beasts or ordinary wild animals.


    Wait a minute. Don''t tell me¡­ Yun Lintian became alerted and spread his Spiritual Sense out to the maximum range. He was afraid that Rain Woman was secretly following him. However, when he found no one had followed him and there was no rain in these hundreds of kilometers radius, he heaved a sigh of relief and totally calmed down.


    "I will lose my mind one day if this continues." He muttered to himself and increased his speed, further flying toward the north direction. It seemed Rain Woman''s insanely high strength had left a trace of shadow in Yun Lintian''s heart without him knowing.


    As he flew for several hours, Yun Lintian began to see some people appear on the road. They were either walking by foot or riding carriages. Judging by the direction they were heading to, their destination was naturally the Blue Tide City.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and decided to fly down when he was about to reach a small town ahead. ording to the map, this town was called Cyan Wind Town. It was located around four hundred kilometers south of Blue Tide City. There were quite a number of residents, and a lot of travelers would pass by. This ce could be considered a popr resting spot before reaching Blue Tide City.


    Yun Lintian followed a line of travelers into the town and found a rtively less crowded inn to enter.


    After choosing a table and ordering the food, Yun Lintian calmly nced around the ce. There were around fifty people in this dining hall. With a nce, Yun Lintian could roughly guess their strength.


    The strongest one here was at least the seventh level of the Saint Profound Realm, while the rest was around the Ruler and Heaven Profound Realm. No one in this ce, including the waitress and innkeeper, had strength lower than the Earth Profound Realm, which made Yun Lintian surprised slightly.


    Compared to the Northern Continent, the average strength of people here was much higher. He couldn''t helpmenting inwardly. It was no wonder why the Northern Continent was regarded as the weakest.


    "I heard that ck Wing''s ship is about to reach the Blue Tide City''s port today. Is it true?" A bulky man wearing silver armor on the biggest table at the center of the inn asked.


    Sitting opposite him was a tall man carrying a huge machete on his back. He took a big gulp of wine and answered with a grin. "Of course, it''s true. My cousin told me yesterday. This time, we definitely have a chance to board the ship."


    A hint of excitement appeared on the bulky man''s face. He hurriedly poured the wine for the tall man and said. "That''s great! I''ve been waiting for years now."


    ck Wing''s ship?¡­ Yun Lintian''s ears pricked up. He was slightly confused as he didn''t know why these two people were so excited about this ship.


    "With just you two? You better forget about it." At this moment, a man in a ck robe suddenly chimed in. His eyes were full of contempt when he looked at the bulky man and his friend.


    The tall man with the machete frowned in dissatisfaction. He nced at the ck-robed man from head to toe and asked coldly. "This friend, it''s none of your business, right?"


    "None of my business?" The ck-robed manughed disdainfully. "I am a ck Wing''s member. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    The tall man burst into coldughter. "You? ck Wing''s member? Do you think I''m a three-year-old kid? I can see that your strength is only at the peak of Heaven Profound Realm. If you are really a ck Wing member, why am I not be one?"


    The tall man possessed the strength of the first level of the Ruler Profound Realm. With his qualification alone, it was indeed as he said. He should be a ck Wing member by now.


    Suddenly, a ck token with an engraved wing shape appeared on the ck-robed man. He raised it to the air, letting everyone get a clear look at it, and said. "Open your eyes and look at this."


    "This¡­" The tall man''s eyes widened open in shock. He didn''t expect this ck-robed man was really a member of the ck Wing Mercenary Group. Thinking that he had offended the opposite party earlier, he couldn''t help regret it in his heart. Looked like his opportunity to get into the ck Wing''s ship was gone now.


    "How is it? Is it my business now?" The ck-robed sneered. His gaze swept over everyone in the dining hall and said loudly. "Anyone wants to board the ck Wing''s ship this time have to prepare yourself well¡­ Recently, there are more and more Endless Sea Profound Beasts appearing on the route. We, ck Wing, are preparing to go to war with them.. If you don''t want to throw your life away, it''s better for you to stay here."

 Chapter 510 - Strange Uncle

    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows in confusion after hearing the blue-robed man''s words¡­ Profound Beasts rampaging in the Endless Sea? ck Wing is going to war with them? Wouldn''t it be better to take as many profound practitioners along with them, then? Why would he stop the tall man from joining the group? This doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Strange, right?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man on the table next to Yun Lintian said. He wore a in white robe with an ordinary appearance. He poured himself a ss of wine and raised his cup toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian felt weird. Why did this person suddenly talk to him? He still returned with a polite gesture by raising his teacup up and drinking it all in one go.


    Wiping the trace of tea out of the corner of his mouth, Yun Lintian replied with a faint smile. "It''s indeed strange."


    The middle-aged man let out a burp and said. "The ck Wing group has issued huge contributing rewards. As long as you kill any profound beast during the journey, you will get a share of it." He pointed at the blue-robed man and continued. "Especially him, a member of the ck Wing group. He would have a chance to promote. Why would he want to add others?"


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. It turned out this blue-robed man didn''t want people topete with him for the contributing rewards.


    Since everyone here was a practitioner, they naturally heard the middle-aged man''s words. The gazes they gave the blue-robed man immediately changed from awestruck to disgust.


    The blue-robed man''s face became ashen. He looked at the middle-aged man and said furiously. "Old man, you shouldn''t meddle with my business."


    The middle-aged man pointed to himself with a ridiculed smile. "Me? Old man?" He turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Brother, do you think I''m old?"


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched. This man was clearly trying to drag him into the mess. He nced at the blue-robed man and shifted to the middle-aged man before saying. "No, you are not that old, Uncle."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and red at Yun Lintian angrily. "Are you trying to anger me?"


    Yun Lintian spread his arms innocently. "I''m not. I''m clearly being honest here."


    "Am I an air here?" The blue-robed man was so angry to see these two bickering. He felt humiliated being ignored by them.


    As his voice fell, Yun Lintian and the middle-aged man nced at each other and then turned to the blue-robed man before saying in unison. "Yes!"


    The blue-robed man''s face turned green immediately. His aura surged out like a tornado, sending several tables around him flying.


    The people in the inn all moved away from him and looked at Yun Lintian and the middle-aged man with pity. Although the blue-robed man''s strength wasn''t high, he was, after all, a genuine ck Wing member. Who was right and wrong here didn''t matter at all. As long as someone went against the ck Wing member, they would be regarded as their enemy.


    The middle-aged man suddenly burst intoughter and turned to Yun Lintian. "See his power? He''s proficient in the wind element. Treating him as air is really nothing wrong. Hahaha!"


    Yun Lintian was speechless. Who the heck was this uncle?


    "Shouldn''t you take care of him first, Uncle?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The middle-aged man took a gulp of wine and chuckled. "Take care of him? I will leave this duty to you then."


    "Erm¡­" Yun Lintian was rendered speechless once again.


    Seeing these two still talking and joking around in this situation, the blue-robed man felt even more humiliated. He drew his sword out and lunged forward as he bellowed. "Die!"


    His body transformed into a sharp arrow, flying toward the middle-aged man and Yun Lintian. Countless wind des were released and formed into a storm of des surrounding the two.


    The middle-aged man still had a smile on his face. He didn''t even look at the blue-robed man but stared at Yun Lintian instead as if he wanted to see thetter''s reaction.


    Yun Lintian returned a nce at the middle-aged man and calmly sipped the tea without the intention of fighting.


    The blue-robed man gnashed his teeth and pointed the sword at Yun Lintian''s head. The windstorm quickly narrowed its area and ruthlessly swept toward Yun Lintian.


    Seeing the middle-aged man had no intention of moving his limbs, Yun Lintian sighed helplessly and said. "Alright. You win."


    Yun Lintian raised his palm up and gently pressed forward. Countless ice particles emerged in the air, and the surrounding storm immediately froze before vanishingpletely, as if nothing had happened before.


    This scene surprised everyone in the inn. They could clearly see Yun Lintian had only released a tiny bit of his profound energy, yet he could actually erase all of the blue-robed man''s windstorm in a split second. What kind of this monstrous talent?


    The middle-aged man''s eyes glowed as he looked at Yun Lintian with admiration. Others might not understand how Yun Lintian defeated the opponent, but he could. Yun Lintian''s control of the water element was far exceeded everyone he had ever seen so far. This kind of control level should not exist in an eighteen-year-old young man¡­ What kind of background this young man has?


    The blue-robed man was stupefied upon seeing this. His body halted on the spot and looked at Yun Lintian in terror. He knew that he was kicking an iron te this time.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "Don''t be angry, Brother. This uncle is already old and somewhat goes senile. You don''t have to take offended."


    The middle-aged man became angry and wanted to scold Yun Lintian, but he suddenly saw thetter smile strangely. He immediately felt something was amiss and forgot to say a word all of a sudden.


    Yun Lintian looked at the people in the hall and said. "In order to apologize for spoiling everyone''s moods, this uncle told me he will take care of all the expenses today.. Everyone can eat and drink to your heart''s content."

 Chapter 511 - Profound Beasts Rampage

    All the people in the hall nced at each other strangely and let out a loud cheer before ordering more food and wines.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. His eyes widened open in disbelief. What did Yun Lintian just say? Me? Taking care of everyone''s expense?


    Before the middle-aged man could say anything, Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to him. "Uncle, you better pay the bills honestly."


    The middle-aged man came to his sense and asked strangely. "Why are you so sure I will pay for this? What if I didn''t?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders carelessly. "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to pay, you can talk with the innkeeper yourself. After all, this matter started because of you¡­ Hehe, I believe there''s a big guy behind this ce. I don''t know how strong he is."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and closed a few times before sighing helplessly. "Alright, you win."


    He didn''t know how Yun Lintian was aware of this. There was indeed a big guy behind this inn. If someone caused trouble here, they must pay the price. At first, he believed he could deny it and throw everything to the blue-robed man, but it seemed he could not escape now.


    Yun Lintian turned to the innkeeper and said with a bright smile. "Brother, you don''t need to call your boss now. This uncle is already taking responsibility. Shall we let this matter go?"


    In fact, Yun Lintian noticed the innkeeper''s movement from the beginning. When the blue-robed man red up, the innkeeper hurriedly took out a transmission jade and mumbled something to it. Yun Lintian immediately understood this innkeeper was definitely calling his backer.


    Although Yun Lintian was new to the Central Continent, he still understood one or two things here. To be able to open an inn in this ce, the owner must possess a solid background. Otherwise, it was impossible to smoothly earn a fortune in such a hot spot where countless wolves and hyenas were eying.


    Even though Yun Lintian truly had nothing to do with this incident, he wouldn''t be able to escape the rtionship. Hence, saving this middle-aged man was akin to protecting himself from trouble.


    Yun Lintian turned to the blue-robed man, who was standing dumbly there and said. "Shall we stop here, brother? If you continue further, I''m afraid the inn owner will ask for a hugepensationter."


    The blue-robed man subconsciously nodded his head and sheathed his sword back. His forehead was covered withyers of cold sweat as he suddenly thought of the terrifying force behind this inn. He didn''t say anything and hurriedly left the inn as though he was running for his life.


    Seeing the blue-robed man going away, Yun Lintian poured himself another cup of tea and calmly enjoyed it.


    The middle-aged man stared at Yun Lintian for a long time and asked curiously. "Achieving the Heaven Profound Realm at this young age. I wonder which family did youe from?"


    Yun Lintian put the teacup down and said with a smile. "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself first, uncle? I have no grievance with you, yet you dragged me into a mess like this. Don''t you think it''s a bit rude?"


    The middle-aged man let out a chuckle and replied. "My name is Su Minghai. You should stop calling me uncle already. I''m not as old as you think."


    "Oh? How old are you then?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Su Minghai raised five fingers up. "I''m five hundred this year."


    "And you said this is not old? You can be my grandpa with no problem." Yun Lintian was speechless.


    "What do you know? Five hundred years old is not old at all for a profound practitioner like us." Su Minghai gave a fierce re at Yun Lintian. "Just call me Brother Su or Brother Minghai."


    Yun Lintian reluctantly epted this and said. "Fine. I''ll call you Brother Su then." He changed the topic. "Did youe here often, Brother Su? You seem familiar with this ce."


    Su Minghai took the jar of wine and moved to Yun Lintian''s table. Heughed slightly and responded. "Yes. Why are you asking this?¡­ You are new here, aren''t you?"


    Yun Lintian answered honestly. "Yes. This is the first time I havee here. I heard the scenery of the Blue Tide City is good. So, I want to take a look."


    Su Minghai stared at Yun Lintian''s face for a moment, as if he didn''t believe it, and said. "Indeed. The scenery there is not bad. There are a lot of leisure ces for you. How about going there with me? I can be your guide." He suddenly leaned forward and whispered. "I know a good ce for a young and vigorous boy like you. Hehe. Trust me, you will like it."


    Looking at the perverted smile on Su Minghai''s face, Yun Lintian was rendered speechless. He shook his head and said. "It''s fine to go with you, but I don''t want to know that kind of ce."


    Su Minghai clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. "Tsk. Are you a man? Howe you don''t like it?"


    Yun Lintian ignored Su Minghai''s words and asked. "Can you tell me more about the situation in the Endless Sea, Brother Su? How could profound beasts run amok all of a sudden?"


    Su Minghai looked at Yun Lintian confusedly. "You don''t know this?" Seeing Yun Lintian shaking his head, Su Minghai said. "This incident started around two months ago. No one knows exactly what happened in the Endless Sea, but all the profound beasts seem to go crazy and start attacking people madly. It said even Monarch Profound Beasts have also appeared. Right now, every coastal city is recruiting practitioners all over the continent to deal with them."


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily knitted together.. He suddenly felt this matter was rted to Poison Valley¡­ What are they nning to do? Could it be they are going all out now? Thinking of this, Yun Lintian started to worry about the Northern Continent.

 Chapter 512 - The Inns Owner

    "By the way, what is your name, little brother?" Su Minghai asked.


    Yun Lintian put his worries aside and answered. "My name is Mu Chen."


    "That''s it?" Su Minghai frowned slightly.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and replied inly. "That''s it."


    Su Minghai stared at Yun Lintian''s face for a full minute before saying. "Fine. Since you don''t want to tell me, I naturally won''t force you." He changed the topic. "When are you leaving?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "Honestly, I don''t have any n yet. I''ll stay here for a day and decide about itter."


    "That''s fine¡­ How about staying in this inn? I can apply for a discount here." Su Minghai said and drank a mouthful of wine.


    Yun Lintian had a strange expression as he asked. "Are you a regr customer here?"


    Su Minghai shook his head and shed a mysterious smile. He leaned forward slightly and whispered. "I''m the owner here."


    Yun Lintian was dumbfounded and subconsciously nced at the innkeeper. He then saw the innkeeper keep ncing in this direction with an anxious look on his face. It seemed he was worried about the expense of everyone''s meal here.


    Yun Lintian shifted his gaze onto Su Minghai and saw thetter let out a chuckle. Looked like Su Minghai was really the boss here.


    "You hide it quite deep, huh?" Yun Lintian said.


    "Hide? What to hide? I didn''t even try to hide my identity. You just didn''t see it yourself." Su Minghai picked a piece of fragrant meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yun Lintian was speechless¡­ I came here for the first time. How could I know you are the owner here?


    At the same time, Yun Lintian was curious about Su Minghai''s strength. There was no aura leak out of his body at all. If it wasn''t because Yun Lintian saw Su Minghai was fine under the blue-robed man''s attack, he would mistake Su Minghai as an ordinary person.


    Naturally, he won''t dare to use Eyes of Heaven on Su Minghai face to face like this. He would find a chance to do it in secretter.


    The two continued to talk about various topics. Through the conversation, Yun Lintian had learned a lot about the situation in Blue Tide City.


    As one of the major cities in the Central Continent, Blue Tide City was densely packed with countless profound practitioners and business opportunities. Any treasure or precious materials you could think of were easily found in this ce.


    Because of the location, this city had be the most significant transportation hub between the Northern, Western, and Eastern Continent. There were several transportation groups, and the ck Wing Mercenary Group was one of thergest groups among them.


    From Su Minghai''s words, the leader of the ck Wing had a close rtionship with Divine Thunder Pce. That was why the group''s position in the Central Continent was highly stable.


    After chatting for a few hours, Su Minghai had arranged the best room for Yun Lintian and left. Yun Lintian meticulously checked the room and made sure there was nothing suspicious before entering the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    When he passed through the Gate of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian was stunned when he found it was actually raining here. He circted his profound energy to block the rain and looked around in amazement.


    Before this, the Land of Beyond Heaven never had any climate. Whether The Sun or The Thunder didn''t change the environment here much. It seemed The Moon had yed a crucial role in this change.


    "Lintian?" Yun Qingrou carried an umbre in one hand and a bamboo basket filled with medicinal herbs in another hand. She was surprised to see Yun Lintian appear here.


    "Is it raining first time here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Qingrou nodded with a smile. "Yes. I''ve discovered that this rain can increase the nts'' growth rate. Do you see these herbs here?¡­ I nted these sprouts yesterday.


    Yun Lintian nced at the herbs in the bamboo basket and was surprised by their ages. The age of these herbs was at least two months. What does this mean? It meant this rain could increase the growth rate of the herbs by sixty times! What about adding the eleration ability? It won''t be long before he could open a trading hall with an unlimited supply.


    With this, the Cloud Shadow team would engage in various businesses aside from a restaurant in the future.


    "Big Brother Yun!" At this moment, Linlin ran out of the vi and threw herself into Yun Lintian''s embrace. She missed Yun Lintian a lot, even though they had just seen each otherst night.


    Yun Lintian rubbed her head dotingly and said. "Sorry, big brother has been busy recently. Big brother will bring you out today. Are you happy?"


    "Really? That''s great!" Linlin raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and smiled brightly.


    Yun Qingrou watched the scene with a gentle smile and said. "Why did youe here today? Aren''t you supposed to head to the Blue Tide City right now?"


    Yun Lintian replied. "Let''s go in first. I will tell you everything."


    Yun Qingrou nodded and walked into the vi with Yun Lintian.


    ***


    In a well-decorated room, Su Minghai was sitting behind a precious ancient wood table and poured himself a cup of wine. He nced at a young woman opposite him and asked. "Want some?"


    The young woman shook her head. "I''m not in the mood."


    This woman looked like she was in her twenties. She had a decent appearance, nothing special except for her strange ck eyes simr to a bottomless abyss. Her hair was short, around her shoulders. She was dressed in a white robe with a ck ribbon on her waist.


    "Why? Did those profound beasts annoy you again?" Su Minghai leaned backward and gulped a mouthful of wine. If Yun Lintian was here, he would see Su Minghai''s temperament was entirely different from when he was in the inn.. If the previous Su Minghai was like an amiable uncle, his current appearance was akin to a top CEO who managed a trillion-worthpany.

 Chapter 513 - Lei Feifei

    "What else?" The woman pursed her lips. Her face was full of annoyance, as though she was troubled by something she couldn''t get rid of for a long time.


    "I say, Feifei, why don''t you ask your good brother for help?" Su Minghai asked with a chuckle.


    The woman, Lei Feifei, sneered. "Asking him? I would rather die than beg him."


    Seeing her stubborn appearance, Su Minghai sighed softly and said. "Although he''s not apetent brother, I can see he''s caring about you¡­ Do you really think your ck Wing group can reach this point in a short time because of your ability alone?"


    Lei Feifei pursed her lips, unbothered to say anything further. Of course, she had aware of this, but her pride did not allow her to admit it.


    Since she left the Divine Thunder Pce that day, she vowed to create a group that could shake the world. However, facing reality, she, who had been pampered since young, could not withstand a wave of difficulty and almost disbanded her ck Wing group several times in the past¡­ If it wasn''t because Lei Zhenxiang secretly helped her, she would have wandered around aimlessly by now.


    Su Minghai didn''t insist on this topic further. After all, it was Lei Feifei''s family business. He, an outsider, shouldn''t cross the line. He changed the topic. "By the way, I met an interesting little brother today. I think he''s a good seedling. You can try to recruit himter."


    Lei Feifei''s brows pricked up in surprise. Usually, Su Minghai rarely rmended people to her if they weren''t outstanding enough. Since he said this, this so-called interesting little brother was definitely a top talented one.


    "Why did you say so?" Lei Feifei asked with a hint of interest.


    Su Minghai rubbed his fingers together and said with a mysterious smile. "This one is not cheap. Are you sure?"


    Lei Feifei clicked her tongue annoyingly and threw a ck jade card at Su Minghai. "This should be enough, right?"


    Su Minghai''s eyes lit up. His smile grew wider as he spoke. "More than enough¡­ Don''t worry. This one is really good. Definitely worth the price."


    Su Minghai poured himself another cup of wine and said. "His name is Mu Chen. Of course, I suspect it is a fake name. He''s eighteen years old this year. His strength has already reached the fifth level of Heaven Profound Realm."


    "That''s it?" Lei Feifei interrupted. She looked at Su Minghai suspiciously. He wouldn''t cheat on me, right?


    The eighteen-year-old fifth level of the Heaven Profound Realm was definitelybeled as an outstanding talent. However, as someone grew up in the Divine Thunder Pce, Lei Feifei had seen countless exceptional individuals. This little brother''s talent was nothing special in her eyes.


    "Don''t be hurried. Listen to me first." Su Minghai shook his head. "Have you ever seen anyone that could instantly freeze the water particles in the air before?"


    Lei Feifei looked at Su Minghai strangely. "Isn''t that normal? Anyone can do that."


    Su Minghai shook his head once again. "He could do it in a split second with a tiny portion of his profound energy. And you have to remember that he''s only in the Heaven Profound Realm right now."


    Lei Feifei''s expression changed slightly. "Are you telling me that he''s already mastered the rules?"


    Su Minghai nodded firmly. "More than that. I suspect that he has already mastered the conceptual intent."


    "What? How is it possible?" This time, Lei Feifei could not sit still further. What kind of concept was this? An eighteen-year-old boy mastered the conceptual intent? One had to know that even the pce masters of the nine pces might not necessary mastered it yet. How could this boy do it?


    "Are you sure about this? You didn''t lie to me in order to increase the price, right?" Lei Feifei still couldn''t believe Su Minghai''s words.


    Su Minghai pointed at his eyes and asked. "Do you see my eyes?" Seeing Lei Feifei subconsciously nod her head, he continued. "Since my eyes are fine, it means I''m not blind. Do you really think I would make such a simple mistake?"


    Lei Feifei stared at Su Minghai for a long time. She took a few deep breaths and said in a deep voice. "Have you checked his background yet? Such a person can''t have no background."


    Su Minghai spread his arms. "You know my style well. How could I not check it?¡­ This little brother is a bit strange. It was as if he had never been to the Central Continent before. I couldn''t find his trace."


    "So hees from other continents?" Lei Feifei asked.


    Su Minghai nodded his head slightly. "Likely. However, we cannot rule out the possibility that he has been hidden by an old monster for all this time. As you know, those old monsters are too terrifying. If they wanted to hide someonepletely, you or I have no way to find out."


    "Make sense." Lei Feifei nodded in agreement. She thought for a moment and said. "Such a person. I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to recruit him."


    "Not really." Su Minghai said with a mysterious smile.


    Lei Feifei''s brows raised slightly. She asked with annoyance. "What? Do you want me to pay again? You better forget about it."


    Su Minghaiughed out loud and said. "Hahaha. Am I that greedy in your eyes?"


    Lei Feifei rolled her eyes as if telling Su Minghai that he was indeed the case.


    Su Minghai didn''t continue to tease her further and said slowly. "From the conversation I had with him. I believe he''s looking forward to leaving this continent. His destination should be either Western Continent or Eastern Continent. He did ask me a lot of questions about these two continents¡­ I think you know what to do." He paused for a moment and added. "Even if you can''t recruit him in the end, it''s not bad to befriend him. Don''t you think so?"


    Lei Feifei closed her eyes gently, pondering over this matter. A few breathster, she opened her eyes and said with a charming smile.. "You''re right."

 Chapter 514 - Conspiracy?

    Su Minghai suddenly thought of something and asked. "Right, I heard that you make a deal with the Mystic Pavilion''s second son? Can you sell me some?" He didn''t specifically mention what the deal was, but from his words, he seemed to know everything in detail.


    Lei Feifei rolled her eyes and said. "Your nose is good as always, huh?" She paused for a moment and continued. "Let''s see how much I can get from them first. I don''t think their third son will sit still and do nothing."


    Su Minghai nodded with a thoughtful expression. "I also got the news that their eldest miss returned yesterday. ording to her personality, she won''t easilye back unless there''s something big happened."


    Lei Feifei didn''t pay much attention to Mystic Pavilion before. However, she often heard a thing or two about their eldest miss, Wu Qingcheng. This person was greedy in nature and did whatever she wanted without caring for anything or anyone.


    "Maybe she''s tired of ying out there." Lei Feifei said casually.


    Su Minghai shook his head. "That''s unlikely."


    Lei Feifei waved her hand dismissively and said. "Whatever. Let''s not talk about them¡­ Where is the little brother now?"


    "No need to be hurried. Leave him for a night." Su Minghai couldn''t helpughing slightly upon seeing Lei Feifei''s impatient appearance.


    "Fine. Since he''s going to Blue Tide City soon, I''ll wait for him over there." Lei Feifei stood up, and her figure immediately vanished from the room, leaving behind Su Minghai, who had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    ***


    Yun Lintian didn''t know that his almost absolute control over the water element had been mistaken by Su Minghai and Lei Feifei as a conceptual intent and became their target. Currently, he had returned to the room with Linlin in his arms.


    Knock! Knock!


    Just as he was about to go to bed, the door was knocked, and Su Minghai''s voice could be heard. "Little Brother Mu, are you sleeping?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and replied. "I''m sleeping."


    Su Minghai chuckled and rudely entered the room. He was immediately taken aback when he saw a small tiger in Yun Lintian''s arms. However, he didn''t think about it too much and said. "Sorry to disturb you thiste. I came here to ask you a few questions."


    "Can''t it be tomorrow?" Yun Lintian invited Su Minghai to sit down and asked in dissatisfaction.


    Su Minghaiughed slightly and exined. "It''s like this. As you heard about it today, the ck Wing group is currently recruiting people. I wonder if you are interested in this?"


    Yun Lintian had a weird look as he somehow smelled a trace of conspiracy from Su Minghai. He returned with a question. "Does it have anything to do with me? Brother Su, you should go straight to the point."


    "Of course it does." Su Minghai said with a rare serious expression. "I can see that Brother Mu has a n to leave the Central Continent soon. As you might already know. Traveling across the Endless Sea is difficult. Not to mention there''s a profound beast rampage right now. So, I would like to rmend you to join the ck Wing''s ship."


    For fearing Yun Lintian would be dissatisfied, Su Minghai added. "I say this because I happen to know someone with a high position in the group. Brother Mu doesn''t have to worry about the contract or anything. You can board the ship as a VIP passenger."


    Listening to this, Yun Lintian was quite surprised. He had to admit that Su Minghai''s suggestion was too good for him. Anyway, he had to find a ship to cross the Endless Sea sooner orter. Why wouldn''t he take this chance?


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t believe there was free food in this world. Su Minghai must have something behind this. He thought for a moment and said sternly. "Honestly, Brother Su''s suggestion is not bad. However, I prefer to find my own way more. Thank you for telling me this."


    "Ah?" Su Minghai''s brows raised slightly. "That''s fine too. But if Brother Mu really cannot find other ways, feel free to contact me at any time."


    Yun Lintian nodded with a smile. "I will." Following that, he sent the guest out and returned to his bed.


    "Big Brother Yun, who is that person? He''s strong." Linlin snuggled in Yun Lintian''s embrace and asked curiously.


    "Really? I haven''t checked on him yet. How powerful is he?" Yun Lintian stroked Linlin''s back lovingly.


    Linlin closed her eyes, enjoying being caressed by Yun Lintian, and said. "He''s at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. In terms of profound energy, he''s slightly better than that Han Bingling."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with incredulity. He had roughly guessed that Su Minghai should be a monarch, but he totally didn''t expect him to be this powerful. Howe such a person stays in this ce?


    Linlin put her paw on Yun Lintian''s chest and said. "Don''t be afraid, Big Brother Yun. Linlin is strong now. I will protect you."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian''s heart was warm. He chuckled and said. "Thank you, Linlin. But big brother has to remind you of one thing. You cannot expose your power casually, understand? Leave everything to me. Even if I can''t beat the opponent, escaping shouldn''t be a problem. On the contrary, if someone noticed your identity, we would have to stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven for a long time."


    Linlin let out a hum and obediently leaned against Yun Lintian''s chest.


    "Let''s sleep." Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and extinguished the candle before lyingfortably on the bed. He stared at the ceiling and was lost in his thought.


    The following day, Yun Lintian went to the dining hall and had a simple breakfast with Linlin. When he was about to finish his breakfast, Su Minghai appeared in the hall and sat directly opposite Yun Lintian.


    "Are you leaving today?" Su Minghai asked and took a nce at Linlin, who was drinking milk heartily. He somehow felt there was something special on this little tiger, but he couldn''t pinpoint out.


    Yun Lintian drank a cup of water and replied. "Yes.. I''m leaving after this meal."

 Chapter 515 - Recruiting

    A luxury carriage galloped along the main road toward the Blue Tide City. In the carriage, Yun Lintian looked at the scenery outside boringly. Previously, he didn''t want to take the carriage at all, but he couldn''t keep refusing Su Minghai''s enthusiasm and epted his offer in the end.


    Su Minghai looked outside through a small window while holding a ss of wine in his hand. He would asionally nce at Linlin a few times as though he wanted to ask something.


    Yun Lintian naturally noticed this, but he had no intention of saying or exining anything.


    Su Minghai could feel that Yun Lintian had raised his guard up since thest night''s conversation. He thought for a moment and let out a sigh. "Alright, Brother Mu. It''s my fault."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Su Minghai and asked with a faint smile. "Oh? What do you mean, Brother Su?"


    Su Minghai cursed inwardly when he saw Yun Lintian''s expression. Anyway, I am a genuine monarch here. Can''t you show me some respect?


    His lips twitched slightly, and he said. "I hide something from you. Actually, I had rmended you to the ck Wing group. That''s why I want you to join them."


    Yun Lintian''s expression did not change in the slightest, as though he had already expected this. He continued to look at Su Minghai without a word.


    Su Minghai was ufortable being stared at by this junior. He took a gulp of wine and said. "The ck Wing group is founded by a youngdy named Lei Feifei. She has a great ambition to make the group number one in the world. Recently, several groups constantly suppressed her, and her talented members had been poached away. If it continues like this, her ck Wing group will definitely be the past tense soon."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this, but he didn''t show it outside. He stared at Su Minghai for a moment and asked. "Even the peak monarch like you cannot help her. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to recruit me?"


    Su Minghai was taken aback and couldn''t help taking a deep look at Yun Lintian. He didn''t expect thetter to know his strength like this. After all, his concealment art was not ordinary. It seemed he had to reevaluate Yun Lintian again.


    Su Minghai quickly wore an admiring expression and said. "As expected from Brother Mu. My eyes didn''t lie to me at all. You are really the most talented person I have ever seen so far." He paused for a moment and continued. "When you showed a tiny portion of your strength yesterday, I had discovered that you have already mastered a conceptual intent. Do you know what this means? As long as you didn''t die halfway, your future is limitless, and you are destined to be one of the strongest persons in this world. With you in the ck Wing group. Why would they need to fear those jumping clowns?"


    A strange light shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes as he looked at Su Minghai in confusion¡­ Conceptual intent? Since when did I master it? Did this uncle make a mistake?


    As Yun Lintian pondered further, he seemed to understand something. Conceptual intent was represented an absolute control. Perhaps his control over the water element made Su Minghai believe he had mastered the conceptual intent.


    Of course, Yun Lintian wouldn''t expose himself. He replied after thinking for a moment. "There is no benefit for me. On the contrary, joining the ck Wing group means carrying an unwanted burden. If it was you, do you want to join it, Brother Su?"


    "Of course not. Who would do that?" Su Minghai replied in almost an instant. "I have already thought about this and discussed it with Lei Feifei before visiting youst night. She wanted to invite you to be a guest elder of the group. In this position, you don''t need to take regr responsibility. All you need to do is lend a hand when the group is facing an unavoidable crisis."


    Yun Lintian didn''t react and kept pondering on Su Minghai''s words. In fact, befriending the ck Wing group was not a bad idea. In the future, he would travel between the continents often, and the ck Wing''s ship could y a significant role in this. Unless he established the Grand Transmission Formation by himself.


    Su Minghai thought that Yun Lintian couldn''t see any benefit in joining the ck Wing. He exined further. "Although the ck Wing group has been surrounded by the enemies, its business is still good. As a guest elder, you can enjoy various benefits, such as a high-grade artifact and magical nts. There is also a high sry. If I remember correctly, it should be around one million medium grade Profound Stones."


    Su Minghai observed Yun Lintian''s face carefully, waiting to see a trace of surprise on thetter, but he was disappointed in the end. Yun Lintian didn''t show any emotion in the slightest, which made Su Minghai doubt whether Yun Lintian was too stunned to speak or he was genuinely uninterested in these benefits.


    Yun Lintian responded after a short period of silence. "I can see Brother Su is sincere enough. I can be a guest elder, as you said. But¡­" His voice became solemn as he spoke further. "I will put an ugly word here. I won''t participate in any dispute between the ck Wing group and an enemy outside the current ones. And the ck Wing''s owner has no right to order me around. If I want to help, then I will help. However, if I don''t want to, I won''t do it no matter how hard she tries. If the group owner can ept this, then I will join the group."


    Su Minghai almost epted Yun Lintian''s condition in Lei Feifei''s stead. The conditions Yun Lintian proposed weren''t excessive at all. It is all fair, in his opinion.


    He nodded his head firmly and said.. "I will tell her now and see her decision."

 Chapter 516 - Blue Tide City

    After Su Minghai informed Lei Feifei, his mood was good as he would earn a massive profit from this deal. He poured himself another cup of wine andughed happily. "Trust me, Little Brother Mu. You won''t regret this."


    Yun Lintian felt nothing about joining the ck Wing group. After all, it was on a mutual benefit. He looked at Su Minghai and asked. "Actually, I''m curious. With Brother Su''s strength, forcing me to join the group shouldn''t be a problem¡­."


    Before Yun Lintian could finish his sentence, Su Minghai interrupted first. "What you said is true, but not everyone in this world is the same. It may sound unbelievable, but I had never forced anyone with my power throughout my life. Of course, if someone tried to harm me, then I wouldn''t be polite." He drank a mouthful of wine and continued. "Doing business is what I love the most. When I saw you showing off your strength yesterday, I immediately knew that you are the most precious treasure in the market. How could I be willing to break it?"


    "Basically, I am just a product in your eyes?" Yun Lintian didn''t get offended upon hearing this. On the other hand, if Su Minghai said otherwise, he wouldn''t believe it at all.


    Su Minghai chuckled. "You can think like that."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and continued to look at the scenery outside.


    An hourter, the carriage gradually approached a somewhat huge city. Yun Lintian looked over and was slightly surprised as this ce had no wall. Several rows of buildings aligned and formed into a city, spanning more than a thousand square kilometers.


    A gentle wind carried a smell of salt blew against Yun Lintian''s face, making him feel nostalgic a bit. It''s been a long time since he went to the beach. Thest time he saw the sea has to trace back to when he was on Earth.


    Xia Yao''s silhouette suddenly appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind, causing him to fall into a trance.


    Su Minghai thought that Yun Lintian was astonished by the Blue Tide City''s appearance. He smiled faintly and began to introduce. "Surprised? This city doesn''t belong to any force. So, there is no need to build a wall here."


    Su Minghai sent a sound transmission to a coachman, and thetter quickly increased the pace of the carriage, passing through the first inspection point. Judging from the respectful expressions of the guards, it seemed Su Minghai''s status in this city was not low.


    "What happened, Big Brother Yun?" Linlin could feel Yun Lintian''s mood was not good. She patted thetter''s chest and asked worriedly.


    Yun Lintian came back to his sense and gave a smile. "It''s nothing. Big brother just thought of something." He then turned to Su Minghai and asked. "You also opened the inn here?"


    Su Minghai nodded. "Naturally. However, before going to my inn. I''ll send you to see Lei Feifei first. She has been waiting for us right now."


    Yun Lintian responded with a hum and turned his gaze to the bustling scenery outside. Endless people wandered on the streets with different styles of buildings and storefronts sprawled on without end on both sides.


    As crowds moved together, the waves of mor were like the tide. It was exceedingly lively and bustling. In addition, regardless of gender or age, nearly everyone carried varied levels of profound energy.


    Compared to the Profound Sky Divine City, the atmosphere in this ce was more energetic as people here seemed to be full of happiness and carefree.


    Su Minghai looked at the bustling crowds and said. "Compared to people in other major cities, everyone here doesn''t carry much pressure in their life. They would rather choose to live a happy and leisure life than force themselves to practice every day. Maybe this is the charm of this ce."


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nodded his head in agreement. He, too, would pick the same choice as he believed; the beauty of the journey is found not in the destination but in the scenery along the way. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a choice. The moment he received the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance, his life was destined to be busy and constantly on the run.


    After passing seven extremely long streets, the carriage took a right turn and moved further for another ten minutes. The flow of people suddenly decreased, even the atmosphere had be quite different.


    The carriage firmly stopped in front of a seven-story building with a huge que above the entrance. Yun Lintian nced upward, and the four words "ck Wing Mercenary Group" were lined horizontally on the white que. Yun Lintian could feel an inexplicable deterrent forceing out of it.


    The surrounding area was different from the bustling and liveliness on other streets; not only were the amount of people that passed through very few, most of them also walked with hurried footsteps and with their mouths tightly closed. Let alone being bustling, there wasn''t even anyone that spoke loudly as if they were afraid to disturb something.


    "Let''s go in." Su Minghai walked out of the carriage and led Yun Lintian into the building.


    The interior of the ck Wing group''s building was spacious, and its silence carried a kind of looming pressure. If normal people walked inside, they would all be constrained by the atmosphere to the point of being unable to breathe properly.


    There weren''t many people around here, only four or five people were walking around, busy with their own matters.


    When a thirty-something-year-old man stood behind a long counter saw Su Minghaiing. He smiled and hurriedly greeted. "What brings you here today, Owner Su?"


    Yun Lintian could feel that this person was extremely familiar with Su Minghai, and the word "Owner" in his mouth didn''t seem to refer to the inn owner, but rather something else.


    Su Minghai nced at the man and said calmly. "I made an appointment with your leader. She should be waiting for me right now."


    A realization look appeared on the man''s face. "I see." He nced at Yun Lintian and Linlin in thetter''s arms before saying. "This¡­"


    Su Minghai''s body suddenly emitted a deterrent aura as she said coldly.. "You should focus on your business."

 Chapter 517 - Magical Eyes

    The man''s entire body trembled in fright. He hurriedly said. "My apologies, Owner Su. Please calm down."


    Su Minghai retracted his aura and smiled amiably. "Can I go up now?"


    The man didn''t dare to keep Su Minghai here further. He quickly made an inviting gesture and said. "Please."


    Su Minghai nodded slightly and walked toward the staircase, followed by Yun Lintian.


    "Didn''t you say you have never forced anyone before?" Yun Lintian asked strangely.


    Su Minghai turned around and shrugged his shoulders. "That''s not forcing but coerce. It''s a different thing."


    Different my foot! Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched. Now he believed this Su Minghai''s words could not be trusted.


    The two walked up all the way to the seventh floor and arrived in front of a room. Before Su Minghai could say anything, a female voice suddenly resounded from the inside. "Come in."


    Su Minghai pushed the door and walked into the room with Yun Lintian.


    Sitting behind an ancient wood desk was no other than Lei Feifei. Her ck eyes were staring at Yun Lintian for a long time, as though she was trying to see something.


    While she was observing him, Yun Lintian also did the same. He looked at thisdy with a thoughtful expression. For some reason, he could feel a strong lightning force hiding within her body. This feeling was simr to the time he met Lei Jun in the Thunder Valley¡­ Surname Lei? Could it be she was someone from the Divine Thunder Pce? Why would she establish the ck Wing group if it was the case? And who the hell dared to oppose her?


    "She''s simr to Su Minghai. Her strength has reached the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. Also, she should be proficient in the lightning element." Linlin sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian didn''t doubt Lei Feifei''s identity anymore. She was definitely someone from the Divine Thunder Pce.


    "I say, how long are you two going to look at each other?" Su Minghai couldn''t help saying this after watching the two of them keep staring at each other.


    Lei Feifei rolled her eyes annoyingly at Su Minghai and turned to Yun Lintian with ady-like smile. "You might already know my name, but let me introduce myself again. My name is Lei Feifei, the ck Wing group''s founder. Since we are going to be arade soon. You can call me by my name directly. I don''t mind about it."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "Hello, Leader Lei. My name is Mu Chen. Please take care of me from now on."


    Lei Feifei curled her lips. "Like I said. Just call me by my name." She then inadvertently nced at Linlin in Yun Lintian''s arms and her pupils immediately constricted. Countless deafening thunder roarings echoed in her mind, shaking her entire body and soul.


    Su Minghai discovered the abnormality on Lei Feifei. He called out in puzzlement. "What happened?"


    Lei Feifei didn''t seem to hear Su Minghai at all. She was constantly trembling, and her eyes gradually rolled upward as if she was about to faint.


    Yun Lintian''s brows tightly locked together. He followed Lei Feifei''s initial gaze and looked downward at Linlin. "Linlin?"


    Linlin tilted her head and said. "Sorry, Big Brother Yun. She seems to see my identity."


    "How so?" Yun Lintian''s heart tightened up. What he worried about the most had happened sooner than he expected. If Lei Feifei had indeed discovered Linlin''s identity, he had to leave this ce now.


    "Her eyes¡­ There is something with her eyes." Linlin said uncertainly. The moment Lei Feifei looked at her earlier, she could feel that the former could see through everything.


    "Her eyes?" Yun Lintian frowned as he stared at Lei Feifei. He quickly activated Eyes of Heaven and saw strange ck lightning flowing out from the area around Lei Feifei''s eyes¡­ What the hell is that?


    Su Minghai approached Lei Feifei and released profound energy to stabilize thetter''s condition. His eyebrows couldn''t help creasing together when he discovered Lei Feifei actually suffered a mental attack. He subconsciously nced at Yun Lintian and saw thetter''s pupils glowed in golden light.


    "Brother Mu?" Su Minghai called out cautiously.


    Yun Lintian retracted his Eyes of Heaven and turned to ask. "Did Leader Lei possess a special physique? More precisely, special eyes."


    Su Minghai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lei Feifei''s magical eyes were her greatest secret. How did Yun Lintian know about it? Was he someone from the enemy''s camp? Countless possibilities ran across Su Minghai''s mind.


    Yun Lintian knew that his question was too abrupt. He quickly exined. "Please don''t misunderstand me. I also possess special eyes. I think our power collided with each other earlier. It is not my intention."


    "Is that so?" Su Minghai didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t find other exnations besides this. He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Do you have a way to help her?"


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and threw a jade bottle at Su Minghai. "Feed her this."


    Su Minghai caught the jade bottle and looked at the content inside. His eyes widened open slightly as he uttered. "This¡­ Thunder Soul Pill?"


    The Thunder Soul Pill was one of the most precious pills for lightning attribute practitioners. It could help practitioners consolidate their souls and even heal some injuries on the soul. What made this pill rare was its main ingredient, the Thunder Grass. Yun Lintian coulde up with this, had exined one thing. His background was certainly not ordinary. Perhaps it was even stood on the same foot as Divine Thunder Pce.


    Su Minghai didn''t hesitate further and fed Lei Feifei the pill while helping her digest it with his profound energy. A few breathster, Lei Feifei''s condition gradually stabilized.


    The moment Lei Feifei regained her sense, she subconsciously looked at Linlin, and terror was written all over her face. Her mouth opened and closed a few times, but no word came out in the end.. More precisely, she didn''t dare to say anything for fearing Linlin might attack her again.

 Chapter 518 - Tree Of Lifes News

    Yun Lintian stared at Lei Feifei and said inly. "Are you alright, Leader Lei? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it." Just by looking at Lei Feifei''s face, he was certain thetter could recognize Linlin''s identity. He wanted to see how she would react.


    Lei Feifei suppressed the fear in her heart and turned to Yun Lintian. She could feel an underlying message in his words. As a leader of one of the most prominent mercenary groups, she was naturally not a fool. She immediately understood what Yun Lintian was implying.


    She took a deep breath, pretending to recover from the shock, and said. "I''m fine. You deserve to be praised by Su Minghai."


    On the side, Su Minghai''s doubt was instantly dispelled by this conversation. Looked like what Yun Lintian said earlier was true. They both possessed special eyes and somehow collided with each other.


    Lei Feifei calmed down and changed the topic. "I heard from Su Minghai that you''re leaving the Central Continent. I wonder what your n is ?"


    Yun Lintian nced at Su Minghai briefly and turned back to Lei Feifei. "I''m interested in the Western Continent."


    "Western Continent? Brother Mu, you have to think carefully before going there. That ce is not peaceful at all. Especially to us, the human race." Su Minghai gave a reminder. He thought Yun Lintian would choose the Eastern Continent after the previous conversation. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to choose a chaotic ce like the Western Continent.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Thank you, Brother Su. But I have my own n."


    Lei Feifei subconsciously nced at Linlin and quickly looked away. "You came at the right time. Our number one ship is heading to the Western Continent in two dayster."


    Su Minghai was surprised upon hearing this. He asked curiously. "If I remember correctly, your number one ship is heading to the Eastern Continent. Howe it changed now?"


    Lei Feifei leaned against the chair and replied. "I got a big customer today. They want to go there."


    "A big customer? Who are they to make you change your original route like this?" Su Minghai was confused. ording to Lei Feifei''s personality, she would never change her route because of a customer''s request. He was extremely curious who this customer was to make her change the route for the first time.


    Lei Feifei said softly. "Myriad Pill Pce."


    Su Minghai had a realization look on his face. "I see. Are they going after the so-called Tree of Life again?"


    Lei Feifei spread her arms and said. "What else?"


    Yun Lintian listened to this without changing hisplexion. However, he was shocked deeply in his heart to hear the "Tree of Life" words. Could this be the Tree of Life he was looking for?


    ording to the information he got from Tian Zuo, the next mythical realm was located in the Western Continent, but there was no specific detail about it. After hearing this, he was sure the Tree of Life was rted to the mythical realm he was looking for.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian couldn''t help asking. "Leader Lei, Brother Su. What is the Tree of Life?"


    Lei Feifei and Su Minghai looked at Yun Lintian briefly, and thetter exined. "There''s a legend about the tree that can bring the dead back to life. No one knows where it is, but it should be located on the Western Continent, ording to the deduction. After all, that ce is full of forest and rich in vitality¡­ Myriad Pill Pce has been obsessing about this for hundreds of years. They would asionally send a group of people to look for it even though they ended up in a failure every time."


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked further. "Is there any mythical realm over there?"


    "Mythical realm?" Lei Feifei repeated. "I never heard there''s the mythical realm on the Western Continent before."


    Su Minghai had also nodded in agreement. "There are mythical realms all over the ces in this world, except for the Western Continent. The rumor said they were destroyed by profound beasts over there¡­ Why, Brother Mu? Are you nning to find a mythical realm there?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No. I''m just curious about it. I have heard a lot about the mythical realms since I was young. I didn''t expect that there is none on the Western Continent. It seems this trip is destined to have less fun."


    Lei Feifei''s eyes flickered slightly. She seemed to think of something but did not show on the surface.


    Meanwhile, Su Minghai didn''t feel anything wrong with Yun Lintian''s words. After all, Yun Lintian was young. Looking for something exciting was a norm for people in his age.


    Since there was nothing to do here further, Yun Lintian said. "Then, I''ll have to trouble Leader Lei. See you in two days."


    Lei Feifei smiled and said. "What trouble? You are a guest elder of my ck Wing group. You don''t have to be polite¡­ Right, I haven''t told you about the benefits yet. As a guest elder, you can enjoy the highest treatment from our group. You will have your own room on the ship and a few servants to serve you personally. At the same time, you will receive a million mid-grade Profound Stone every month. You can choose to receive them directly or exchange them for a treasure."


    Lei Feifei suddenly threw a ck token at Yun Lintian and said. "This is your identity token. As long as you show this, everyone under the elder''s level will obey yourmand."


    Yun Lintian looked at the ck token with a single ck wing shape briefly and put it away. He smiled at Lei Feifei and said politely. "Thank you, Leader Lei."


    Lei Feifei waved her hand generously. "As I said, you don''t have to be polite. Just called me by my name directly."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Alright, Sister Lei."


    Lei Feifei smiled in satisfaction and turned to Su Minghai. "Please arrange a room for Brother Mu."


    Su Minghai had a weird expression, as he felt something was not right. Why would Lei Feifei be polite all of a sudden?

 Chapter 519 - Harbor

    After sending Yun Lintian and Su Minghai away, Lei Feifei tapped on the table for a while and took a golden transmission jade out. "Second Aunt, how are you?"


    A few breathster, a female voice filled with surprise rang out from the other side. "Feifei? Oh my. Is the sun going to rise from the west now?"


    Lei Feifei curled her lips. If it was possible, she didn''t want to contact her family again, but Linlin''s identity scared her witless. She must confirm this matter first.


    She started to act like a baby as she pouted. "Stop teasing me already, Second Aunt. Can''t I contact you when I miss you?"


    "Miss me? Girl, who did you try to deceive? If you said that you are here to ask for money, I would believe it." Lei Feifei''s Second Aunt, Lei Baiyu, said with a hint ofughter.


    "Second Aunt!" Lei Feifei pouted angrily.


    "Alright, alright. Your second aunt won''t tease you anymore. Say, what''s the matter? Has something happened to your ck Wing group? Do you need my help?" Lei Baiyu asked concernedly.


    Hearing this, Lei Feifei''s heart was warm. She had never felt this way for a long, long time and somehow started to miss it a bit. She shook her head to get rid of messy thoughts and went straight to the point. "There''s nothing happened to my group. I just want to ask you something, Second Aunt¡­ I heard that Lei Jun had returned from the Northern Continent not long ago. Is it true?"


    Lei Baiyu replied in almost an instant. "Since when you have interested in his affair?"


    "Just answer me, Second Aunt." Lei Feifei started to get annoyed.


    "Oh little girl, you still have this temper after all this year¡­ Yes, he had returned a while ago." Lei Baiyuined.


    "Is there anything happened to make him return?" Lei Feifei asked further.


    "What is this question?" Lei Baiyu was curious. "Come to think of it, there seems to be an ident on this trip. If I remember correctly, the Thunder Valley on the Northern Continent had somehow copsed. I don''t know much about the specific detail."


    A strange light shed across Lei Feifei''s eyes. She felt the copse of the Thunder Valley should have something to do with Linlin¡­ Why did such a legendary figure be someone''s pet? Who the hell was this Mu Chen?


    The more she thought, the more curious she became. Lei Feifei wanted to ask Yun Lintian directly, but she was afraid that Linlin would be dissatisfied and cast another spell on her.


    "I must help him hide identity." Lei Feifei muttered to herself.


    "Girl? Are you there? Why did you be silent all of a sudden?" Lei Baiyu''s voice resounded.


    Lei Feifei quickly replied. "It''s nothing, Second Aunt. I have to go now. Thank you for telling me this¡­ Right, you must keep this secret for me, Second Aunt. Don''t tell anyone that I ask you this."


    Lei Baiyu didn''t understand why Lei Feifei acted so secretly. However, she still replied. "Alright, alright. Your second aunt will reluctantly listen to you¡­ When are you going toe back? Your mom misses you so much. She didn''t have a good sleep since the day you left¡­."


    Before Lei Baiyu could finish her sentence, Lei Feifei cut in first. "Didn''t have a good sleep? Heh, Second Aunt. I told you many times that you don''t have to speak up for her. With her strength, she could find me at any time. Where is she all these years?"


    Lei Baiyu''s sigh could be heard from the other side. "Can you forgive her once? The incident back then is not her fault at all."


    "That''s it, Second Aunt. I''m busy here." Lei Feifei didn''t want to talk anymore and put the transmission jade away.


    She leaned against the chair and closed her eyes, losing in deep thought.


    Two days passed by quickly and today was the day Yun Lintian would leave the Central Continent. At this moment, he was standing on a spacious harbor on a golden sand beach. A lot of ships wereing and going, making the ce bustling with noises.


    Countless practitioners were gathered in this ce. Some came here to look for newly arrived treasures while others were waiting to board the ships. The scene was so lively, causing Yun Lintian to miss the time he was on Earth again.


    "What is that!?" A sudden exim from a man made everyone turn to look in the direction he was pointing to.


    At this moment, a dpidated ship that could sink at any moment was slowly approaching the harbor. ck smoke and fire could be seen on it. It was a miracle that the ship could still sail.


    "Brothers, let''s pull the ship in." Several people nearby the shore hurriedly rushed forward and pulled the ship to the harbor.


    "They are lucky enough toe back." Su Minghai, who was standing beside Yun Lintian, said. His face was calm, as though he was used to this scene.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly as he asked. "They got attacked by profound beasts?"


    "Yes, and no." Su Minghai replied calmly. "Profound beasts aren''t the only thing in the sea. There is also a pirate. This ship probably encountered a wave of profound beasts first and then got ambushed by a pirate group."


    "Oh? How could theye back then?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "There is a powerful guy on the ship." Su Minghai replied and looked at a tall figure that appeared on the deck.


    Yun Lintian followed Su Minghai''s gaze and saw the tall guy standing proudly. He had a long beard, and hisplexion was a bit savage. His eyes seemed to fill with fighting spirit, as though he was ready to fight at any time.


    "His name is Quan Xun. Although he is at the third level of the Monarch Profound Realm, his battle prowess is not low at all. He fought with many middle and high-level monarchs before and even managed to defeat them.." Su Minghai said.

 Chapter 520 - Quan Xun

    Quan Xun swept his gaze over the crowds and let out a savage grin. "Your daddy is back!"


    The crowds who didn''t know Quan Xun were immediately startled and gave him strange gazes, as though they were looking at a mentally ill man. Meanwhile, those who were familiar with Quan Xun didn''t dare to utter a word and quickly moved away from the harbor.


    Seeing the crowds'' reactions, Quan Xun let out strangeughter and was about to say something, but he suddenly caught a glimpse of Su Minghai in the distance. Heughed aloud and shouted. "Old Su, are you here to wee me?"


    Su Minghai covered his face. "Oh shit."


    With a swoosh, Quan Xun appeared a few steps away from Su Minghai and grinned. "Why are you here today?"


    Su Minghai knew he couldn''t get away from Quan Xun now. He didn''t reply to thetter but asked instead. "What did you encounter?"


    Quan Xun''s current appearance was not much different from a beggar on the streets. His robe was torn apart, revealing some wounds underneath it. His entire body was smeared with bloodstain and reeked of a dead body. Evidently, he had just gone through an intense battle.


    Hearing this question, Quan Xun spat saliva on the ground and snarled. "What else? My ship had been surrounded by those crazy sea beasts for five days and five nights. When we thought we could get away from them, those bastards Grey Hawk appeared so timely, as if they had been waiting for this. If it wasn''t because of my crew''s scarification, I would have been buried at the bottom of the Endless Sea by now¡­ I came back here to recruit more people to hunt those bastards."


    "Grey Hawk? Listen to your words. How did they know your position so well?" Su Minghai touched his chin with a wondered expression.


    "You tell me." Quan Xun shrugged his shoulders. Before this, he thought there was a traitor among his people, but all of them had be the food of fishes now. He didn''t think the traitor would be stupid enough to lose his life in the process like this.


    Su Minghai nodded his head slowly and said. "Well, at least you are still alive. I wish you good luck with your revenge."


    Quan Xun let out a hum and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "Is this your pretty boy, Old Su?¡­ Well, not bad. He''s tender enough."


    Su Minghai gave a fierce kick at Quan Xun and scolded angrily. "Pretty boy my foot! This is the guest elder of the ck Wing group. His name is Mu Chen."


    Yun Lintian, who was silent for all this time, was speechless. Why did they suddenly change to his topic now?


    Quan Xun cleverly avoided Su Minghai''s kick andnded on the side. He looked at Yun Lintian in surprise. "Him? A guest elder? You''re not joking, right?"


    No matter how Quan Xun looked at Yun Lintian, he didn''t seem anything extraordinary in thetter. Although Yun Lintian could reach the fifth level of Heaven Profound Realm at a young age, it was nothing worth mentioning in Quan Xun''s eyes. How could he be a guest elder of the ck Wing group?


    As Quan Xun''s voice fell, Lei Feifei suddenly appeared on the scene with a few people following behind her. "What''s wrong with that? This has nothing to do with you, right, Quan Xun?"


    Quan Xun''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the neer. He shed his dirty teeth as he said. "Long time no see, Leader Lei. You are still as beautiful as ever. I wonder when I will have a chance to have a meal with you?"


    "Shut your stinky mouth up, Quan Xun!" A slender woman d in a ck robe behind Lei Feifei said coldly. She did not hide her killing intent at all when she stared at Quan Xun.


    "Tsk. Are you jealous, Xiao Lian? If you want to have a meal with me, I can satisfy you tho." Quan Xun didn''t seem to fear the woman named Xiao Lian at all.


    Lightning sparks slowly emerged around Lei Feifei as she looked at Quan Xun with a yful smile. "Your injuries are not light. I''m curious how many times you can take my attack. Let''s try it, shall we?"


    Quan Xun''s face twitched slightly. If he hadn''t suffered injuries, he would dare to face Lei Feifei, but with his current state, he would definitely die in one or two strikes from Lei Feifei. His expression changed quickly and was reced with a ttery smile. "Hehe. How could I dare to fight Leader Lei? You are such a beautiful flower. It won''t be good I hurt you¡­ Ah, so tired! I just came back from a long journey. I think I will take a good rest first. See youter."


    Following that, his figure instantly vanished from the spot under several contempt gazes from the onlookers.


    Lei Feifei retracted her power and turned to Yun Lintian. "Let''s go, Elder Mu. The ship is already waiting for us."


    Yun Lintian nodded and followed behind Lei Feifei. The earlier episode did not affect him much. On the contrary, he found this Quan Xun''s character interesting. He felt they could be good friends. Perhaps he might find a chance to get in touch with him in the future.


    On the way, Xiao Lian observed Yun Lintian from time to time. She was skeptical when Lei Feifei told her a new guest elder would join them. At first, she thought this person would have high strength, but it actually turned out to be a young boy in the Heaven Profound Realm. This made her wonder what soup did Yun Lintian give Lei Feifei to make her offer such a high position to him.


    It was not only Xiao Lian who had this doubt. Several ck Wing members behind her also held the same idea.


    "Are you Mu Chen?" At this moment, a twenty-something man took a big step forward to Yun Lintian''s side and asked coldly. "I don''t know why Leader Lei epts you into the group, but I will tell you one thing.. We do not ept a weak here. Understand?"

 Chapter 521 - One Finger

    Yun Lintian turned to look at the man and then nced at Lei Feifei briefly. Upon seeing Lei Feifei had no intention of stopping the man, Yun Lintian sighed inwardly¡­ It''s been a while I didn''t encounter this kind of cliche plot.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "So you are saying I''m weak?"


    The man lifted his chin and said disdainfully. "Aren''t you? If the news of ck Wing epting a mere Heaven Profound Realm trash as a guest elder spread out. I believe our group would be aughingstock for sure."


    Yun Lintian looked at the man from head to toe and said calmly. "First level Saint? Do you think you are strong?"


    The man frowned in dissatisfaction and uttered coldly. "Believe it or not? I can easily kill you with just one hand."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "I don''t believe it¡­ I also want to ask you the same question. Do you believe that I can kill you with just one finger?"


    As his voice fell, the scene immediately went dead silent. They looked at Yun Lintian with incredulity and felt something was wrong with their ears¡­ He wasn''t joking, right?


    On the side, Lei Feifei watched the scene with great interest. She nced at Su Minghai and asked via sound transmission. "Do you believe him?"


    Su Minghai touched his chin with a thoughtful expression as he replied. "Although I didn''t know him for a long time, I believe he is not the kind of person who likes to brag. Just wait and see. There may be a surprise."


    Lei Feifei curled her lips. "If he failed to convince everyone here. I don''t think I can help him much. I hope he won''t disappoint me." As she said, she inadvertently nced at Linlin in Yun Lintian''s arms and was surprised to see Linlin didn''t seem to be agitated in the slightest. Perhaps it was, as Su Minghai said. There might be a surpriseter.


    The man looked at Yun Lintian as though he had seen a ghost. As he returned to his sense, he immediately burst into wildughter. "Pftt¡­ Hahaha! What did I hear? You? Kill me with one finger? Little brother, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with your head?"


    The man wasn''t the only one who was amused by Yun Lintian''s words. Everyone behind Xiao Lian was also the same. They tried their best to suppress the urge tough aloud, but their smirking expressions were apparent. No one believed Yun Lintian could do as he said.


    Yun Lintian remained calm andposed. He ignored everyone''s strange gaze and raised his finger up, pointing at the man''s chest. "Are you ready?"


    The man was evenughing louder when he saw this. He spread his arms and said in contempt. "Go ahead. I want to see how you can kill me with one finger."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "Are you sure? I suggest you put your defense to the maximum. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    "Hahaha! Me? Regret it? Throughout my life, I, Fan Chao, never once regret my decision. Go ahead. If you can really kill me, I won''t me you in the slightest." The man, Fan Chao, said arrogantly.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slightly and turned to Lei Feifei. "Leader Lei, you won''t hold an ount with me, right?"


    Lei Feifei stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and nced at Fan Chao. "Fan Chao, you won''t regret it?"


    Fan Chao became respectful instantly when facing Lei Feifei. "I won''t regret it, Leader."


    Lei Feifei nodded and turned back to Yun Lintian. "Very well. If he died, then that''s it. No one will hold you an ount." As she spoke, her gaze swept over everyone as though she had given them a warning.


    Everyone naturally understood this and said nothing.


    "That''s good." Yun Lintian chuckled and turned back to Fan Chao. "I want to remind you again¡­."


    Before Yun Lintian could finish his sentence, Fan Chao exploded in anger. "Stop being dilly dally and attack already!"


    A grin appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. In that instant, everyone seemed to have a hallucination seeing Yun Lintian turned into a devil from hell. This instantly sent chills running down their spines, making some people among them involuntarily shudder.


    The expressions of Lei Feifei and Su Minghai turned severe instantly. They could clearly feel a trace of overwhelming killing intent leaking out from Yun Lintian in a split second. This killing intent wasn''t something an ordinary practitioner could have. At least it wasn''t something that an eighteen-year-old boy like Yun Lintian could have. This didn''t make sense at all!


    Fan Chao felt something was amiss, but he didn''t think about it much. No matter how strong Yun Lintian was, killing him with just one finger was almost impossible.


    At this moment, a blue light erupted atop Yun Lintian''s finger, and the surrounding temperature instantly dropped by half, causing the expression of everyone in the scene to change drastically.


    A split secondter, the icy blue light on Yun Lintian''s finger radiated out and shot toward Fan Chao, who was standing two meters away from him at a shocking speed. At the same instant, this icy blue light alsopletely obscured everyone''s vision.


    Fan Chao''s eyes widened open as he felt a bone freezing cold seeped into his body in all directions. His blood, muscles, and organs were almost instantly frozen. No matter how he tried to utilize his profound energy, everything was useless now. He could only watch his entire body and soul turn into blue ices bit by bit.


    Xiao Lian stood closest to the two, and she could also feel her body gradually freezing. She hurriedly circted her profound energy and retreated from the ce.


    Lei Feifei and Su Minghai nced at each other in shock upon witnessing this scene. What the hell was this? Absolute control of the water element? Conceptual intent?


    Lei Feifei''s heart pounded vigorously. She was both excited and scared at the same time. What kind of monster had she recruited into the group?


    No one dared to move in the slightest under this situation.. They could only watch Fan Chao turn into an ice statue bit by bit¡­.

 Chapter 522 - Simple Move

    "Please stay your hand." A bulky man among the group suddenly shouted out. His aura burst forth, and he arrived at Fan Chao''s side in a sh.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and retracted his finger. The icy blue light instantly disappeared, and the surrounding temperature gradually returned to its original state.


    Fan Chao had almostpletely turned into an ice statue now. His eyes kept moving sideways as if he wanted to ask for help.


    The bulky man quickly sent his profound energy to solve the freezing cold in Fan Chao''s body.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Lei Feifei with an indifferent smile. "Look like your subordinates aren''t good enough."


    Everyone was startled by Yun Lintian''s words and became furious. However, Lei Feifei was different. She didn''t get angry in the slightest and even admitted it. "I''ve shown you a joke. Please don''t mind about it."


    Lei Feifei nced at Fan Chao and the bulky man and said coldly. "My ck Wing doesn''t need a coward who can''t afford to lose. You two know what to do."


    The expressions of Fan Chao and the bulky man became unsightly. They couldn''t believe their ears that Lei Feifei would say this. Both of them had been serving the ck Wing group for several decades. How could they leave just like this? Especially the bulky man. He just wanted to preserve his friend''s life, but he didn''t expect Lei Feifei to do this to him.


    On the side, Xiao Lian felt Lei Feifei''s approach was too much. After all, Fan Chao and the bulky man could be considered as senior members who joined the group in the early day. To expel them because of an outsider was not fair at all.


    Xiao Lian hesitated briefly and mustered her courage to say it out. "Leader, I think this punishment is too much. Fan Chao and Ye Wancang are indeed wrong in this matter, but¡­."


    Before Xiao Lian could finish her sentence, Lei Feifei nced at her and interrupted coldly. "Do you want to go with them?"


    Facing Lei Feifei''s icy gaze, Xiao Lian shuddered and shut her mouth tightly. She suddenly realized it was useless to say anything now. She could only look apologetically at Fan Chao and the bulky man, Ye Wancang.


    Fan Chao and Ye Wancang were aware there was no way of turning back now. They silentlymunicated through a sound transmission and came to a final decision¡­ Everything was because of this boy!


    Fan Chao stared at Yun Lintian gloomily and said. "Good. You are good!" As his voice fell, his aura instantly burst forth, and his entire body seemed to transform into a giant crow, rushing toward Yun Lintian.


    Meanwhile, Ye Wancang silently took out a huge axe and jumped at Yun Lintian while smashing the axe down on thetter''s head.


    The expressions of Xiao Lian and others abruptly changed by the sudden action for Fan Chao and Ye Wancang, but none of them moved to help Yun Lintian. If they had to choose a side between Fan Chao and Yun Lintian, they would definitely pick Fan Chao''s side.


    Lei Feifei''s face turned cold. Countless lightning sparks immediately appeared around her body, but Su Minghai suddenly raised his hand to stop her. She looked at thetter in puzzlement and heard him say. "Look at his face."


    Lei Feifei took a look at Yun Lintian and saw his expression was calm andposed, as though he had expected this already.


    Yun Lintian was indeed seeing thising. He didn''t surprise in the slightest by Fan Chao''s reaction.


    As Fan Chao and Ye Wancang''s attacks approached, Yun Lintian smiled rxingly and raised his palm up. A brightly golden me lit up in his eyes as he stared at the iing opponents.


    In that instant, an icy blue light spread out, turning several meters around Yun Lintian into and of ice.


    Fan Chao and Ye Wancang suddenly felt their entire bodies be sluggish, as though time had slowed down. They madly released their profound energy, including their domains, but they immediately discovered they could not do anything at all¡­ What the hell was going on!?


    "Begone." Yun Lintian uttered coldly and closed his palm. Instantly, extremely blinding blue-colored rays of light shot out of his body and surrounded his opponents before forcibly freezing them, turning them into ice statues in a split second.


    ng!


    The ice statues of Fan Chan and Ye Wancang fell onto the ground and shattered into countless ice particles. The scene immediately fell into dead silence. No one uttered a word as they stared at everything that happened before them in disbelief.


    Lei Feifei and Su Minghai were deeply shocked by Yun Lintian''s simple yet powerful move. Even their Monarch''s perception could notprehend Yun Lintian''s method at all. One thing they were certain of was Yun Lintian definitely had absolute control over the water element. All the doubts they had before had vanished entirely now.


    "W-who the hell is he?" Lei Feifei uttered in shock.


    "You should ask what he is instead." Su Minghai swallowed saliva in difficulty.


    Both of them didn''t know that it was not only them who were shocked by this. Yun Lintian was also not different. This was the first battle he had after integrating with The Moon. He didn''t expect a simple release of his profound energy to be this powerful¡­ What about fully released, then? Wouldn''t he kill the low-level Monarch instantly?


    Although Yun Lintian''s inside was not calm, he didn''t show it on the outside at all. His appearance was rxed as if he was a top expert looking down at an ant. This scene made everyone involuntarily shiver. They didn''t dare to underestimate this seemingly eighteen-year-old boy anymore. Some even believed Yun Lintian''s actual age was not eighteen, but eight hundred instead.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and turned to the crowd. "Is there anyone who wants to exchange pointer with me?"


    Everyone''s face twitched upon hearing this¡­ You called this is exchanging pointers?

 Chapter 523 - Black Wing Ship

    Lei Feifei took a deep breath and said. "Let''s go."


    Xiao Lian looked at Fan Chao, and Ye Wancang''s remains for a moment and let out a long sigh. She med herself for letting Fan Chao go up against Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and followed Lei Feifei calmly. Meanwhile, everyone had aplicated expression as they looked at Yun Lintian walking further. They didn''t know whether they should be happy to have such a strongrade or angry at him for killing theirrades.


    A whileter, everyone arrived before a colossus sailing ship built with ancient oak and ck metal. There was not much different from the ship Yun Lintian saw on Earth, except for its size and how sturdy it was. A single ck wing picture was painted on both sides of the ship, and there were "ck Wing" words written on it.


    At this moment, there were a lot of people busying moving supplies onto the ship, and when they saw Lei Feifeiing, they immediately stopped and saluted in unison. "Leader!"


    Lei Feifei nodded her head gently and said. "We will leave in ten minutes."


    Everyone didn''t say anything further and increased their speed.


    "This is our number one ship. Don''t look at its small size. It can actually contain ten thousand people with no problem. Let''s go up." Lei Feifei introduced the ship briefly and brought Yun Lintian onto the ship.


    Su Minghai did not intend to follow. His goal waspleted now. There was nothing for him to do here anymore. He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I wish you a pleasant journey, Brother Mu. Come to see me when you return."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "Thank you for everything, Brother Su. We will meet again."


    Su Minghai waved his hand and left the ce with faintughter.


    Yun Lintian followed Lei Feifei onto the ship and listened to her introduction. The ship was actually different from Yun Lintian''s imagination. He thought it was a typical sailing ship with a deck and a simple amodation area underneath it. However, the interior of this ship was pretty much simr to a hotel on the ground. There was a proper living area, kitchen, bedroom, training ground, and other convenient spaces he could think of. This was simply a luxury cruise, more than a sailing ship.


    What was more, Yun Lintian noticed several Monarch-level formations around the ship. From his estimation, this ship might be able to withstand an attack from twenty high-level monarchsbined. It was worthy of being the number one ship of the group.


    Under Lei Feifei''s personal guidance, Yun Lintian was arranged to stay in a luxury room adjacent to Lei Feifei''s room. This arrangement caused the ship crews to puzzle and started to discuss among themselves the rtionship between Yun Lintian and their leader. It was until they learned about Yun Lintian''s deeds beforeing here did they stop talking altogether.


    "The ship will set off in a few minutes. You can take a rest first. I''ll notify you when we reach the Crystal Coral Ind." Lei Feifei said after bringing Yun Lintian to his room.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "I''ll have to trouble Sister Lei."


    Lei Feifei waved her hand and took a nce at Linlin briefly before leaving.


    Yun Lintian closed the door and scanned the room with his Spiritual Sense to ensure there was no observation formation here. He sat on afortable sofa and put Linlin on hisp after confirming there was nothing suspicious here.


    "Big Brother Yun, you''ve be powerful again. Linlin is not your opponent anymore." Linlin, who was silent for all this time, said with admiration. Her eyes seemed to fill with stars as she looked at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian stroked Linlin''s fluffy back and said softly. "Big brother actually didn''t know about it before. This is too unexpected."


    Linlin was enjoyed Yun Lintian''s caress and said. "What is the Crystal Coral Ind she said earlier, Big Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian read the map that Lei Feifei gave him earlier and exined. "The Crystal Coral Ind is thergest ind situating between the Central Continent and the Western Continent. This ce is like a resting spot for all travelers. Big brother didn''t know much about it too. We will look at it together when we arrive there."


    "Mhm!" Linlin let out a soft hum and closed her eyes.


    Knock! Knock!


    Just as Yun Lintian was thinking about entering the Land of Beyond Heaven, the door was suddenly knocked on. He went to open the door and saw Xiao Lian standing on the outside.


    Looking at her briefly, Yun Lintian asked. "What''s the matter, Miss Xiao?"


    Xiao Lian seemed dissatisfied with Yun Lintian when she looked at him. However, she didn''t express it out and said politely. "Please forgive me for disturbing Elder Mu''s rest. I came here to ask Elder Mu whether you are interested in seeing other elders. There will be a meeting in twenty minutester."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Sure. Where do I need to go?"


    Xiao Lian was slightly surprised by Yun Lintian''s answer. She replied. "The meeting will be held in the conference room on the second floor. Please show your token when you arrive there. Thank you." Following that, she immediately walked away.


    Yun Lintian looked at her disappearing back with a thoughtful expression. Somehow, he felt a conspiracy was waiting for him at this so-called meeting. However, he didn''t care about it much.


    "She didn''t like you. I can feel that." Linlin narrowed her eyes as she looked at Xiao Lian.


    Yun Lintian closed the door and chuckled. "She should be. After all, herrades died in my hand¡­ Well, it doesn''t matter. We won''t see them again after we arrive at the Western Continent."


    "Mhm!" Linlin responded softly and closed her eyes.


    Yun Lintian put Linlin on the sofa and began to arrange a few formations in the room before entering the Land of Beyond Heaven with Linlin.

 Chapter 524 - Plan For The Misty Cloud Sect

    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, the rain had stopped entirely now. Yun Lintian nced around the ce and saw several children running around, producing happy giggles from time to time. On the farm area, a lot of women were harvesting crops while engaging on various topics. This scene was oddly harmonious, giving Yun Lintian peace of mind and making him want to take a long vacation here.


    As Yun Lintian was about to head to the vi, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Yun Ci sitting in a daze on the pavilion near theke. He immediately remembered the promise she gave her and felt guilty. He said he would look for Yun Ci''s mother, Yun Xilou, after leaving the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm, but he totally forgot about it.


    Yun Lintian sighed and walked toward her. However, before he could reach Yun Ci, Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind. "Come here. I have something to tell you."


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and decided to leave Yun Ci alone for a while.


    When he arrived in the living room, he saw Hongyue and Yun Ruanyu sitting on the sofa. He took a vacant seat to sit down and asked. "What''s the matter?"


    "These little girls are reaching their bottlenecks soon," Hongyue spoke.


    "Bottleneck?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. As far as he knew, they shouldn''t encounter any bottleneck with the full-element profound vein. Why did Hongyue tell him this?


    Hongyue curled her lips. "The bottleneck I mentioned is not the typical bottleneck in a profound vein, but rather their experience. Indeed, they can safely practice here until they reach the Monarch Profound Realm or higher, but their battle and life experience would be limited. So, I suggest that you let them go out as soon as possible. Let them face the cruelty of this world by themselves."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood what Hongyue meant. In fact, he had also thought about this before, but he couldn''t find the right time to do it.


    At this moment, Yun Ruanyu added. "With the Returning Stone you created, there''s no need to worry about their safety."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly. He thought for a moment and said. "I am currently on the ship heading to the Western Continent. It will take around two or three months to reach there. As long as they can reach the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm at that time, I will let them out."


    He believed that when everyone reached the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm, escaping from a monarch should not be a problem. With this, he could feel at ease letting them go out.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s tangled expression, Hongyue let out disdainfulughter. "Hehe. Are you going to protect them like this forever? Did you forget what I told you before? The moment you decide to cultivate them, you have to prepare yourself to lose them."


    Yun Lintian didn''t deny Hongyue''s remarks because he really nned to do that before. He thought that everyone could live here peacefully until he stood at the top of the world and he would let them go out by then, but it seemed this approach was wrong.


    When that time came, who would dare to be his sect''s opponent? The Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples would have no enemy to hone their skill and became flowers in a greenhouse. Hence, sending them out at this time was the best timing.


    Yun Lintian asked. "How''s their progress?"


    It was Hongyue who answered. "You''ve underestimated the profound vein you gave them. Combined with my guidance, you may not necessarily be their opponent."


    "That strong?" Yun Lintian was surprised. He didn''t doubt Hongyue''s words at all. Compared to the disciples here who were constantly sparring, his battle experience might not be as rich as theirs. Taking today''s incident, for example, he didn''t even know he was so powerful already. He had to thank Fan Chao for allowing him to realize his current strength.


    Yun Ruanyu confirmed. "Taking the standard of the Heavenly Fortune Nation back then, the current Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples are at least ten or twenty times stronger than the ordinary Heaven Profound practitioners."


    "More precisely, they can fight with the low-level Saint just fine," Hongyue added.


    Yun Lintian was surprised once again. As expected from the full element Profound Vein. Their battle prowess was not much inferior to him. This made Yun Lintian feel much more at ease.


    "You said that you are heading to the Western Continent right now?" Yun Ruanyu changed the topic.


    "I joined the ck Wing group." Yun Lintian began to narrate everything that had happened since he left the Cyan Wind Town until he boarded the ship.


    Hongyue let out a chuckle after listening to Yun Lintian''s discovery about his current strength. "Do you think The Moon, The Sun, and The Thunder are there just to boost your power? Look like I have to teach you a bit."


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to react, Hongyue said further. "Whether The Moon, The Sun and The Thunder, all of them are the source of the universe''s element. What does it mean? It means you have the source of the element in your body right now, and the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture, Beyond Heaven Profound Vein, and the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown are created to help the owner control them easier. As long as you advanced further in the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture, your degree of the element''s control will increase significantly."


    She nced at Yun Lintian and continued. "You have just stepped into the second level recently. I''m not sure to what extent you can control them now, but I believe borrowing one or two-tenths of these element sources shouldn''t be a problem¡­ You can try to invoke them right here if you don''t believe."


    Listening to Hongyue, Yun Lintian had the urge to try immediately, but this ce was not suitable.


    Hongyue waved her hand, and everyone immediately appeared in an open area several kilometers from the vi.


    "Try it," Hongyue said.

 Chapter 525 - Control

    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and closed his eyes, trying to contact The Moon in his body. In the next moment, the sky darkened all of a sudden, and a brightly purple moon immediately appeared on it.


    The temperature in the Land of Beyond Heaven abruptly dropped drastically, causing everyone to startle and hurriedly stop what they were doing. Yun Men, Yun Qingrou, Yun Huanxin, and Yun Lingwei quickly rushed out and looked at the sky with serious expressions.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Lingwei asked in confusion. She was still holding a spat in her hand as she looked at the moon.


    "Where''s Sister Ruanyu?" Yun Qingrou looked around and didn''t see Yun Ruanyu around here. Normally, Yun Ruanyu would be the first toe out if there was a situation here. Where did she go?


    "Isn''t she talking with Princess Hongyue earlier?" Yun Huanxin said. She remembered she saw Yun Ruanyu and Hongyue sitting in the living room an hour ago.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded. "Don''t panic. Lintian is testing his power right now. Try to protect children from freezing."


    Yun Qingrou and others nced at each other and quickly elected profound defense around the children.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt as if he had be one with The Moon and couldpletely control the temperature. Which area he wanted to turn into a snowfield, he could do it at will. However, this state didn''tst long. A minuteter, Yun Lintian discovered the connection between him and The Moon had been interrupted and disconnectedpletely. At the same time, the sky immediately returned to its original state, and the moon had disappeared as well.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and looked at Hongyue in confusion.


    "One minute, two-tenth of the actual power. This is your current limit." Hongyue said calmly. "Now, summon the crown and try again."


    Yun Lintian nodded and summoned the Beyond Heaven King''s crown. Instantly, Yun Lintian discovered the connection between him and The Moon had be stronger than ever. It wasn''t only The Moon, but also The Sun and The Thunder.


    Seeing this, Hongyue said. "In this state, you will fully connect with the element sources as long as you want, but the consumption will increase significantly."


    Yun Lintian suddenly remembered he spent a lot of mental power when using the profound vein transformation ability. Invoking the element sources should be even more severe, right?


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian quickly summoned The Thunder. The sky gradually darkened again, followed by thunder roarings.


    Yun Lintian discovered his mental power decreased sharply. In a few seconds, he felt as though he was about to faint, and he had to retract The Thunder right away.


    "Hu!" Yun Lintian panted heavily. His entire body was drenched in sweat and trembling nonstop.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin yelled worriedly and shed to Yun Lintian''s side.


    Yun Lintian took a few deep breaths to calm down andforted Linlin. "I''m fine."


    "Now you understand?" Hongyue asked with a smile. For some reason, she always felt happy seeing Yun Lintian suffering. "So, it''s best to save this as ast resort."


    Yun Lintian nodded heavily. He would naturally save this as his ultimate trump card.


    "Your path is different from others. Practicing normally won''t help you with anything. You should try to be more arrogant and piss people off more like those young masters in the novels you read so you can have more enemies to practice with." Hongyue said in a good mood.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He wanted to say that without doing anything, troubles would eventually find him themselves.


    "I''ll think about it." Yun Lintian said. He looked at Hongyue and Yun Ruanyu and said. "I''ll go out now. There is an enemy waiting for me."


    "Oh?" Hongyue''s brows raised in curiosity. "Can you broadcast it?"


    "Do you think this is a live stream or something?" Yun Lintian was speechless.


    "Why? Isn''t it good to show this to everyone here? They can learn one or two things from it. Don''t you think so, Ruanyu?" Hongyue turned to Yun Ruanyu and gave a wink at thetter.


    Yun Ruanyu smiled helplessly and said. "I think it''s a good idea."


    Yun Lintian nced at Yun Ruanyu and wanted to ask howe she chose to stand on Hongyue''s side now?


    In the end, he reluctantly agreed. "Fine." Without dying further, Yun Lintian summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and left with Linlin.


    Seeing Yun Lintian disappearing, Hongyue turned to Yun Ruanyu and said. "Tell Lingwei to make me some popcorns. I''ll eat it while watching a good show."


    Yun Ruanyu was speechless.


    ***


    In a conference room, six men and two women were sitting around a long ancient woods table. Judging from their aura, each one of them was at least the fifth level of the Monarch Profound Realm. It was no wonder the ck Wing group could be one of the strongest groups in the world.


    "I heard Leader Lei has recruited a little boy into our group as a guest elder. What do you think about this?" A middle-aged man with sharp eyes said with a faint smile.


    A woman in red sat opposite him was the first to speak. "He''s quite arrogant, from what I heard. He even killed two of our people beforeing here. Hehe. I can''t wait to see him now."


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit strange? He can actually kill Fan Chao and Ye Wancang with the strength of Heaven Profound Realm. I never heard anyone could do this before. Not even the Azure Pce Master. There must be something behind this." A handsome man in white said with a frown between his long eyebrows.


    "Indeed. As we know, Leader Lei''s eyes are always higher than heaven. Which one of us here isn''t talented? This little brother definitely has something." An amiable middle-aged man with a mustache said. His eyes were full of kindness as he spoke.


    "Hey, hey. Old Qin, are you trying to recruit him into your group? Have you asked Leader Lei yet?" Another middle-aged man beside the mustache man said jokingly. His name was Song Cang, the second elder of the ck Wing group.


    The mustache man, Qin Wuji,ughed slightly and said. "You know that I always appreciate a young talented one.. If he''s truly extraordinary, as the report said, I don''t mind taking him in."

 Chapter 526 - First Meeting

    "Don''t make meugh, Qin Wuji. ording to the report, his talent is much better than yours. Do you think he will associate with you? Don''t forget that he''s a guest elder that Leader Lei has personally recruited for the first time." A beautiful woman in a yellow robe sneered when she heard Qin Wuji''s words.


    Qin Wuji didn''t seem to be affected by the woman''s remarks. He still smiled happily and said. "How do you know if I don''t try?¡­ What about you, Ji Zhiyin? I heard that Leader Lei seems to have something with this little brother. You aren''t jealous?"


    The woman in yellow, Ji Zhiyin, red at Qin Wuji and said nothing. However, one could see a fierce light sh across her eyes when Qin Wuji mentioned this. Looked like this newly recruited guest elder was about to face a disaster soon.


    "Let''s not talk about this. We will eventually see him when hees." The sharp-eyed middle-aged man said. His name was Jiang Mu, the third elder of the ck Wing group.


    "Where is he now? He won''t bete for the first meeting, right?" Song Cang chuckled.


    "Let Xiao Lian call him again." The handsome man, Bailu Jing, said calmly. However, the dissatisfaction on his face was evident.


    A whileter, Xiao Lian, who had been notified by the group of elders, appeared before Yun Lintian''s room and knocked on it gently. "Elder Mu, it''s time for the meeting. May I know do you want to go there?"


    Crack!


    The door was opened, and Yun Lintian appeared before Xiao Lian with Linlin on his shoulder. His appearance was different from before, as he had now recovered his mental power by eighty percent.


    "Lead the way." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Xiao Lian stared at Yun Lintian as she felt something different in him. She quickly put her curiosity away and led Yun Lintian to the conference room.


    Standing in front of an exquisite iron door, Xiao Lian knocked and shouted. "Respected Elders, I have brought Elder Mu here."


    "Let him in." Song Cang''s voice resounded from the inside.


    Xiao Lian turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Please go in, Elder Mu."


    Yun Lintian nodded and pushed the door gently. However, he immediately discovered that the door did not move in the slightest. His brows pricked up and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth¡­ So, you guys want to y like this? Very well.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said. "Since all of you don''t want me to go in, I can only leave here." Without further ado, Yun Lintian turned around and walked away under Xiao Lian''s incredulity gaze.


    In the room, all the eight elders nced at each other in confusion. This little boy didn''t y the card ording to the rule. How could he walk away just like that?


    "Pfft¡­ Hahaha! I like his temper." Qin Wuji burst intoughter when he saw the expression of everyone here.


    "Heh, he''s truly arrogant, as the report said. He didn''t even give us the slightest respect." The woman in red, Gong Yanhong, scoffed.


    Song Cang''s face twitched slightly. It was his idea to do this. He totally didn''t expect Yun Lintian to respond like this. He hesitated briefly and said. "Please hold on, Elder Mu. There seems to be a problem with the door. I have already taken care of it. Pleasee in."


    Yun Lintian, who was walking away several meters, halted his step and turned around with a faint smile. He went back to the conference room and pushed the door gently. This time, the door was opened smoothly, entirely different from earlier.


    As soon as the door opened, everyone saw a handsome young man walk into the room with a small tiger on his shoulders. The aura that leaked out of his body indicated he was genuinely the fifth level of the Heaven Profound Realm, which meant Fan Chao and Ye Wancang had indeed died in a junior''s hand.


    While others were looking at Yun Lintian, Qin Wuji''s gaze was locked on the seemingly ordinary tiger on thetter''s shoulders. He could feel something extraordinary on her, but he couldn''t pinpoint out.


    Linlin was no different from the snow tiger on the surface, but if one looked closely, one would discover she was actually the peak Heaven Profound Beast. Of course, her strength wasn''t something worth mentioning in front of several monarchs here, but it was extremely rare to see a snow tiger on this level.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and paused on an old man sitting at the middle seat with his eyes closed briefly. He then cupped his fists and said. "Greetings elders, my name is Mu Chen." While he was calm on the outside, Yun Lintian was surprised inwardly as he perceived their strength. It was no wonder the ck Wing group could be regarded as a top-tier group in the world.


    Qin Wuji was the first to react. "Wee to join us, Elder Mu. Please sit down."


    Yun Lintian found a vacant seat nearby and sat down.


    "My name is Qin Wuji. I am the first elder here. You don''t have taken the order seriously. It''s only representing who joined the group first." Qin Wuji said further.


    Yun Lintian''s impression of Qin Wuji differed from the others in this room. Qin Wuji might look amiable and carefree, but Yun Lintian could feel this person had a terrifying mind. Excluding the old man in the middle seat, perhaps he was the scariest person among the elders here.


    Before Song Cang could introduce himself, Gong Yanhong suddenly said. "Elder Mu, don''t you think you need to exin something?" Her voice was iparably cold, and a terrible pressure seeped out from her body.


    Yun Lintian didn''t seem to be affected by Gong Yanhong''s force. He smiled faintly and asked. "Exin? I don''t understand what this elder said."


    "Trying to y dumb?" Gong Yanhongughed coldly. "Didn''t you kill our people a while ago?"


    At this moment, Qin Wuji sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. "Ye Wancang that died in your hand is her direct subordinate."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian immediately understood why this Gong Yanhong was dissatisfied with him.

 Chapter 527 - Beautiful Misunderstanding

    Yun Lintian spoke calmly. "I have indeed killed some people earlier. Since you knew this, it means you have already known the whole story. It wasn''t me who started first, but them. I don''t think I have done anything wrong with it." He paused for a moment and continued. "Of course, if you still think I am in the wrong, then I can only say that this ck Wing group is really disappointed me."


    Bang!


    Gong Yanhong mmed her palm on the table loudly. "Presumptuous! Do you think because Leader Lei has personally recruited you, you can do or say anything as you wanted here?"


    Except for Qin Wuji, other elders nced at each other and remained silent. They were also dissatisfied with Yun Lintian''s attitude.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yun Lintian actually spread his arms out and said as if it was matter-of-fact. "Isn''t it the case?"


    Everyone was taken aback and looked at Yun Lintian in incredulity.


    Gong Yanhong''s face turned gloomy. She said coldly. "Very well. It seems I have to teach you a lesson on Leader Lei''s behalf."


    Following that, a zing me arrow abruptly shot out of Gong Yanhong toward Yun Lintian at lightning speed. Judging from its aura, this attack was contained an incredible amount of profound energy that could easily annihte anyone below the Saint Profound Realm.


    Facing the iing me arrow, Yun Lintian raised his palm up, and a blue light instantly shed.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The blue light spread amidst the sounds of ice congealing as it instantly sealed the room in ice, including the me arrow. When the sound of ice congealing had stopped, the entire world seemed to have gone quiet in an instance as everyone stared at Yun Lintian in astonishment.


    Especially Gong Yanhong. Her expression changed drastically when she saw Yun Lintian simply seal her attack away. As a monarch, she was familiar with this kind of power that Yun Lintian had shown it. This was the fundamental of the domain! He hadn''t yet reached the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm, but he had actually be a master of the rule now. What kind of monstrous talent is he?


    Her mind turned quickly, and she prepared tounch another attack. However, before she could make a move, the old man who sat in the middle seat suddenly opened his eyes and said. "Back down."


    His voice carried a majestic pressure, causing Gong Yanhong to stop her movement and reluctantly sit back on her seat.


    The old man turned to look at Yun Lintian and said with a smile. "It is normal for young people to have this temper. Especially a talented young one like this little friend¡­ My name is Lei Jin. Wee to our ck Wing group."


    At this moment, Qin Wuji secretly sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. "He''s Leader Lei''s protector and the great elder of our group."


    Yun Lintian retracted his power and sped his fists together. "Junior Mu greetings Senior Lei."


    Yun Lintian could feel this old man wasn''t simple since he took a step into the room, and he wasn''t surprised about it upon knowing his identity.


    Lei Jin stroked his long white beard and said with a smile. "It''s been a long time since I met a talented younger generation like you. This old man must say, Young Miss''s eyes are really good this time¡­ May I ask where little friend came from? You don''t have to answer if it''s inconvenient."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient, Senior. This junior has been living secludedly in the mountain all my life. This time my master sent me out to see the world." Yun Lintian replied humbly.


    Lei Jin nodded and said. "Your master must be an extraordinary figure to be able to cultivate such a talented disciple as you."


    "Can you tell me your esteemed master''s name?" Bailu Jing asked curiously. After witnessing Yun Lintian''s power, he wasn''t dissatisfied with him anymore as he was someone who respected the strong.


    "My master''s surname is Mu." Yun Lintian lied without blinking.


    "Surname Mu¡­ Could it be that Snow Maiden Mu?" Jiang Mu blurted out.


    Everyone''s face shed with a look of enlightenment, and the way they looked at Yun Lintian was entirely changed.


    "No wonder. If it''s her, then everything can be exined." Song Cang seemed to fully believe this.


    Except for Lei Jin, Qin Wuji, and Gong Yanhong, everyone nodded their head in agreement.


    At this moment, Gong Yanhong''s back was drenched in sweat. If Yun Lintian was truly a Snow Maiden''s disciple, she would definitely be in trouble. She had to find a chance to make amends with Yun Lintian as soon as possible.


    While everyone was thinking, Yun Lintian was dumbfounded inwardly¡­ Who the heck is Snow Maiden Mu? I just came up with a random name, yet you guys are overthinking it.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian wouldn''t exin anything and let them misunderstand it so he could add ayer of protection to himself. It could be said this was a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Qin Wuji took a sip of tea and said. "Snow Maiden Mu has disappeared more than a hundred years. Who would have thought she lived in the mountain for all this time and even took in a disciple?" As he spoke, he secretly observed Yun Lintian''s facial expression, but he could not find anything out of the ordinary. Perhaps Yun Lintian was indeed a Snow Maiden Mu''s disciple.


    Lei Jin stroked his beard and seemed to recall a distant memory in his mind before saying. "Snow Maiden Mu, Mu Qiuxue¡­ I had a good impression of her. She is a rare genius who came from amoner background. Her talent can easily sweep everyone in her generation away." He paused for a moment and looked at Yun Lintian. "From your expression, it seems your master had never told you about her past."


    What else could he do? Yun Lintian could only y along. "Yes, Senior. Master rarely speaks.. Except for teaching me, she never tells me anything about herself."

 Chapter 528 - The Appearance Of Monarch Profound Beast

    Lei Jin nodded his head slowly. He let out a sigh and said. "If I''m not mistaken, she was fancied by the Myriad Pill Pce''s brat. And because of this, she had to escape. The rumor said she fled to the Western Continent, but it seems false now."


    "Speaking of this, aren''t we have guests from the Myriad Pill Pce on board? Be careful, Elder Mu. Do not let them know your identity." Qin Wuji looked at Yun Lintian with a smile.


    Yun Lintian secretly cursed in his heart. He had never thought his casual lie would bring him a potential disaster. If people from the Myriad Pill Pce knew about his "master" they would definitelye to him.


    Yun Lintian nced at everyone in the room and paused on Gong Yanhong before saying. "Thank you for your concern, Elder Qin... However, I trust Leader Lei''s vision. I believe that everyone here is upright enough and would never reveal my identity to them."


    Hearing this, everyone in the room took a deep look at Yun Lintian. This eighteen years old boy wasn''t simple at all. Not only did he possess a monstrous talent, but his mind was also sharp. His words were served as a warning, preventing everyone here from leaking his identity.


    However, except for Gong Yanhong, who had a conflict with Yun Lintian, other elders didn''t care much about it. Between the Myriad Pill Pce and the ck Wing group, they would naturally choose thetter. Yun Lintian''s existence clearly benefited the group. Why would they harm themselves by getting rid of him?


    Gong Yanhong''s eyes flickered a few times, and she calmed down in the next moment. At this moment, she had totally given up the idea on Yun Lintian. After all, the grudge between them wasn''t deep in the first ce.


    However, no one noticed that the eyes of Ji Zhiyin were strange when she looked at Yun Lintian. It was as though she had something in her mind¡­


    Yun Lintian changed the topic. "Elder Qin, can you tell me about the Myriad Pill Pce? I have long heard their name before, but I don''t know anything about them."


    Qin Wuji nced at Lei Jin briefly and saw thetter nod his head gently, indicating that he could freely tell Yun Lintian.


    Qin Wuji turned to Yun Lintian and exined. "As one of the nine pces, the strength of Myriad Pill Pce itself is naturally high. What makes their status special among the nine pces is their ability to make pills. Most of the pill recipes in this worlde from them, so you can imagine how powerful they are in terms of connections. There''s saying people would rather fight Azure Pce than be an enemy of Myriad Pill Pce."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head thoughtfully. Myriad Pill Pce was like a giant pharmaceuticalpany that upied more than eighty percent of the market. No one would be stupid enough to offend them.


    Qin Wuji said further. "Whenever they asked for cooperation, everyone would agree without hesitation. Our ck Wing group is no different. Although Leader Lei''s background is there, it isn''t enough to go against them."


    "So they are basically a tyrant?" Yun Lintian said with a half-smile. Before this, he heard about how magnanimous and benevolent Du Xiaotian, the Myriad Pill Pce Master, is, but it seemed he didn''t manage his pce well.


    "You can say that." Qin Wujiughed slightly. "Later, when you met them, don''t be fooled by their humble appearance. In fact, they are more arrogant than anybody in this world. Especially their young master, Du Huanfeng. This guy is the most arrogant person I have ever seen. Back then, he dered to the world that your master belongs to him. Whoever dared to help her would be his enemy¡­ Heh. Although everyone was dissatisfied with him, no one said anything in the end. After all, your master doesn''t have any backer."


    "Your master didn''t tell you about this?" Bailu Jing asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "As I said before, Master rarely speaks about her past. In fact, this is the first time I have heard about her title. I have no idea Master is that famous."


    Yun Lintian''s clueless expression made everyone, including Qin Wuji, believe him. What they didn''t know was that Yun Lintian was clueless for real. He wasn''t acting at all.


    "What about this Du Huanfeng''s talent, Elder Qin?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Qin Wuji replied with a disdainful grin. "His talent? It''s good, but it''s not to the point of being imed as a heavenly genius. Most of his potential came from countless treasures piling up for him since birth."


    "Hehe. His talent is in the wrong ce." Song Cang added with an ambiguous smile that only men could understand.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the ship was hit by something, causing it to shake violently. The expression of everyone in the room changed slightly, and Lei Jin was the one who spoke first. "This presence¡­ Monarch Profound Beast?"


    "It''s indeed the case¡­ Let''s go out." Qin Wuji said and stood up, walking out of the room, followed by the rest.


    Yun Lintian was confused slightly. The ship had sailed for forty minutes at most. Howe there was a Monarch Profound Beast that appeared here?


    When Yun Lintian''s group arrived at the deck, they immediately saw several colossus blue serpents surrounding the ship. These serpents were at least at the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm. Every move they made created huge tidal waves to fiercely crash with the ship.


    Floating above them was a seductive woman wearing blue scaled armor. A pair of eyes that resembled serpent''s eyes were staring at the ship with a contemptuous smile.


    "Long time no see, Lei Feifei." The seductive woman looked at Lei Feifei, who had just arrived at the scene, and said.


    "Yin Shang." Lei Feifei''s expression turned icy as she saw this woman.. "You sure have the gut to appear before me."

 Chapter 529 - Abyssal Crest

    The seductive woman, Yin Shang, curled her lips. "This is my territory. Why can''t Ie here?"


    "Very good. Look like I didn''t teach you enoughst time." Lei Feifei spoke coldly, and several lightning sparks immediately appeared around her.


    "Do you think I would fall for the same trick?" Yin Shangughed coldly. She raised her hand in the air, and a small ck te appeared above it. This ck te emitted a sinister aura, making people''s hearts chill whenever they looked at it.


    The appearance of the ck te made Lei Jin''s body turn rigid. His pupils shrank in deep shock as he uttered. "Abyssal Crest! Miss, we have to leave now!"


    Afterward, Lei Jin transformed into a lightning pir and shot into the sky. ck clouds quickly gathered, sending countless lightning bolts to the serpents in the area.


    Lei Feifei was obviously clueless about the so-called Abyssal Crest. However, since Lei Jin spoke this, it must be something she couldn''t handle. Without thinking further, she quickly ordered. "Turn left at full speed!"


    The crews hurriedly controlled the ship ording to the order. Some didn''t hesitate to cast wind profound arts to help the ship elerate.


    Qin Wujin and other elders didn''t stand idle either. They immediately released their power to kill the serpents in the sea, opening the path for the ship.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian didn''t do anything. He stared attentively at the Abyssal Crest on Yin Shang''s hand because it released familiar energy, Abyssal Energy!


    "Big Brother Yun, can I eat it?" Linlin looked at the Abyssal Crest while licking her lips. Others might be afraid of the Abyssal Energy, but it was a delicacy to her. She could feel the amount of Abyssal Energy in this crest was enough to allow her to step into the next level.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and nced around before saying. "It''s difficult to act right now." He would expose himself if he took action in this situation.


    Yin Shang looked at the chaotic scene with a cruel grin. She injected more Abyssal Energy into the crest. Instantly, a powerful aura burst out, forming into a giant ck ring to seal tens of kilometers of space and filled the entire area with intense Abyssal Energy.


    Everyone on the ship was instantly suffocating, and the weaker ones immediately fell to the ground with their skins turned ck.


    Lei Feifei''splexion became ashen. She now understood why Lei Jin told her to run as soon as possible. When she was thinking about getting out of this predicament, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of Yun Lintian. While others were suffocating, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to be affected by the Abyssal Energy.


    When Lei Feifei was about to ask, she saw Yun Lintian taking a jade bottle out and pouring the content on his body. With her perception, she immediately recognized the liquid on Yun Lintian''s body. It was no other than the Profound Spirit Liquid.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Lei Feifei and sent a sound transmission to her. "My master said that Profound Spirit Liquid can fight with Abyssal Poison. I don''t have much on my body."


    Hearing this, Lei Feifei didn''t doubt it and quickly told Xiao Lian to get Profound Spirit Liquid from the treasury.


    "Leader, we cannot continue like this!" Qin Wujin smashed the serpent before him into blood mist and shouted.


    "All of you, smear yourself with Profound Spirit Liquid. It can help you resist the Abyssal Poison!" Lei Feifei''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears, and those who had Profound Spirit Liquid with them didn''t hesitate to pour it on themselves. Soon, they discovered it was working well. At least, they weren''t totally suppressed by the Abyssal Energy like before.


    Yin Shang noticed this and looked at Lei Feifei with a frowning face. She didn''t expect Lei Feifei to have a way to deal with this. Her face turned cold, and she quickly injected her Abyssal Energy into the crest further.


    In the next moment, the ck ring suddenly shrank its size, and the Abyssal Energy around this ce had be more concentrated. The Profound Spirit Liquid that helped Lei Feifei and the rest immediately became useless.


    Watching this scene, Lei Feifei gritted her teeth, and her eyes turned resolute. A lightning shape suddenly appeared on her forehead, and her entire body had transformed into a golden lightning pir, shining brightly in the dark space.


    Rumble¡ª


    The sky trembled with thunder roarings. Countless thick golden lightning bolts struck down, bombarding everything on the sea. All the serpents were reduced to ashes in a split second, opening a clear path for the ship to speed away.


    At this moment, Lei Feifei had reached her limit and fell onto the deck while coughing up fresh blood. She appeared exhausted from overusing metal power.


    Ji Zhiyin, who was always guarding Lei Feifei, quickly came to Lei Feifei''s side and checked her condition. "Leader! Are you alright?"


    Lei Feifei replied weakly. "Help them push the ship."


    Ji Zhiyin shook her head firmly and said. "I won''t leave you. There may be someone trying to harm you at this time."


    Lei Feifei coughed up blood again and didn''t have the strength to say anything further.


    Ji Zhiyin swept her gaze over the scene and discovered Yun Lintian standing calmly without doing anything. She immediately became furious and roared at him. "What are you standing for!? Do something!"


    Yun Lintian heard this. He nced at Ji Zhiyin and ignored herpletely. He didn''t bother to say anything, as he was waiting for someone to appear. More precisely, he was waiting for the Myriad Pill Pce''s people that went missing from the beginning until now.


    It was as he expected. At this moment, a young man in his twenties walked onto the deck leisurely, as if the chaotic scene before him had nothing to do with him. He had rather handsome features with long ck hair tied neatly. He casually waved a jade fan in his hand and looked at the scene with a faint smile.


    "Ah, what a lively scene." The man said in a good mood.. He soon discovered Lei Feifei, and the smile on his face instantly grew wider. "Eh? Miss Lei? How did you be like this? Do you need my help?"

 Chapter 530 - Du Huanfeng

    Ji Zhiyin stared at the man coldly but did not say anything in the end as she was aware of his identity. He was Du Huanfeng, the young master of the Myriad Pill Pce.


    The young man, Du Huanfeng, was apanied by four old men. Each one of them emitted an aura as powerful as Qin Wuji. Evidently, they were at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. Yet, with such an identity, they were actually acted as bodyguards of Du Huanfeng. It could be seen how high Du Huanfeng''s status was in the Myriad Pill Pce.


    At this moment, Lei Jin descended from the sky and stood before Lei Feifei. His gaze fixed on Du Huanfeng and said calmly. "We can handle the situation by ourselves. No need to trouble you."


    Du Huanfeng waved his jade fan and looked at the miserable appearances of the people on the ship before shifting his gaze back to Lei Jin. "Sure. I''ll leave it to Senior Lei then."


    His face was full of smiles, but one could see a trace of mockery on it. He gave a signal to the four old men behind him, and they quickly elected profound defense around him.


    Lei Jin did not bother with Du Huanfeng further and turned to check Lei Feifei. "Miss¡­"


    Lei Feifei waved her hand impatiently. "Save your words for now. Let''s bring everyone out of here first." She then turned to Yun Lintian and sent a sound transmission. "Elder Mu, do you have a way out?"


    Du Huanfeng seemed to notice something and discovered Yun Lintian standing unaffected by the Abyssal Energy. His brows raised in surprise, and he secretly asked the old man on his left. "Third Elder. Who is he?"


    The old man used his Spiritual Sense to sweep on Yun Lintian and Linlin rudely before replying. "Fifth level of Heaven Profound Realm. Eighteen years old. There''s a trace of Profound Spirit Liquid. He knows how to deal with Abyssal Energy?"


    If Yun Lintian heard this, he would be shocked because the old man actually used the terms "Abyssal Energy," not "Abyssal Poison" like others.


    Du Huanfeng frowned slightly and remained silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Yun Lintian could perceive the Spiritual Sense swept over him, but he didn''t care much. When he saw Du Huanfeng appearing on the deck, his intuition told him there was something wrong with thetter''s body, but he couldn''t figure it out for the time being. It was a familiar yet unfamiliar feelinging out of him.


    "Big Brother Yun, there''s something on this person. It''s a kind of divine artifact." Linlin''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian didn''t intend to probe further and replied to Lei Feifei. "There''s no other way aside from asking him to take action." Before Lei Feifei could say anything, Yun Lintian added. "The four people around him knew how to deal with this Abyssal Poison."


    Lei Feifei''s brows couldn''t help knitting together. She was naturally aware of this, but she didn''t want to owe this bastard a favor.


    Yin Shang, who was pouring her energy into the crest, saw Du Huanfeng''s appearance, and her face abruptly changed. She had never thought the young master of Myriad Pill Pce woulde along this time.


    Without thinking further, Yin Shang retracted the crest and decisively executed the forbidden escape technique. In that instant, her figure vanished into the darkness without leaving a trace behind.


    The Abyssal Energy around this area gradually faded beforepletely disappearing a few breathster.


    Everyone was relieved to see this scene. They quickly helped each other up and tried their best to expel the Abyssal Energy.


    Swoosh!


    The ck Wing''s elders returned to the ship one after another, guarding around Lei Feifei. They looked at Du Huanfeng, who had a leisurely smile on his face, withplicated expressions. Although they didn''t want to admit it, Du Huanfeng''s appearance had indeed scared Yin Shang away.


    Du Huanfeng fanned the jade fan and chuckled. "As expected from Leader Lei. You can bring everyone out of this difficult situation unscratched. It''s truly a remarkable achievement." His voice sounded natural and sincere, but everyone with a brain knew it was full of sarcasm.


    Lei Feifei stared at Du Huanfeng and said to everyone. "Bring the injured people back first, and the rest go back to the control room." She turned to Xiao Lian and said. "Go down and try to appease the passengers."


    Xiao Lian epted the task readily and left the dock along with other crews.


    Being ignored by Lei Feifei, Du Huanfeng didn''t care much about it. He walked toward Yun Lintian and said with a smile. "This brother, may I know what your name is?"


    Before Yun Lintian could answer, Ji Zhiyin suddenly spoke. "He''s Mu Chen, our new guest elder."


    Lei Feifei frowned slightly as she looked at Ji Zhiyin. Thetter didn''t feel anything and said nothing further.


    Meanwhile, Qin Wuji and others nced at each other as they obviously knew Ji Zhiyin''s intention. However, none of them say anything in the end.


    "Oh? Guest elder?" Du Huanfeng was surprised. "Brother Mu must be extraordinary to get into Miss Lei''s eyes¡­ Ah, sorry. I haven''t introduced myself yet, haven''t I?"


    Du Huanfeng closed the fan and said. "My name is Du Huanfeng from the Myriad Pill Pce. Would you like to have tea with me?"


    Lei Feifei''s body tensed up when she heard this. She, of course, knew Du Huanfeng''s personality well. Don''t look at his carefree attitude. In fact, he was highly ambitious deep down. The rumor said he had recruited a lot of experts throughout these years. His goal was naturally the top position of this world¡­ She was afraid that Yun Lintian would ept Du Huanfeng''s offer in the end.


    It was as everyone expected. Yun Lintian didn''t reject Du Huanfeng''s invitation and went together with him.


    "Leader¡­" Seeing this scene, Qin Wuji felt that he had to say something, but he was interrupted by Ji Zhiyin first.


    "Hmph! How ungrateful he is! I wonder what would Snow Maiden Mu do if she knew this?" Ji Zhiyin said coldly.


    "Snow Maiden Mu?" Lei Feifei repeated in puzzlement. How did it rte to Snow Maiden Mu?

 Chapter 531 - Performance

    Ji Zhiyin saw Lei Feifei''s puzzled expression. She was overjoyed in her heart. It seemed Lei Feifei didn''t know about Yun Lintian''s background. She could use this point to make Lei Feifei disgust Yun Lintian.


    Ji Zhiyin pretended to put on a confused expression and asked. "You don''t know this, Leader?"


    "Know what?" Lei Feifei responded.


    "Snow Maiden Mu is Mu Chen''s master." Ji Zhiyin replied in a deep voice. "He actually interacts with his master''s enemy. Don''t Leader think he''s ungrateful by doing this?"


    A strange light shed across Lei Feifei''s eyes upon hearing this¡­ Snow Maiden Mu? Master? Her body immediately rxed, as she had figured out everything. It was impossible for Yun Lintian to have Snow Maiden Mu as his master because he clearly came from the Northern Continent. It must be his lies again.


    Thinking of this, Lei Feifei didn''t pay attention to Yun Lintian further and said. "Let''s go back."


    It was Ji Zhiyin''s turn to be confused this time. She didn''t understand why Lei Feifei was so calm, entirely different from her usual hot temper, but she didn''t dare to say anything more and followed Lei Feifei behind.


    ***


    In a luxury room, Du Huanfeng personally brewed a top-grade spirit tea and poured a cup of it for Yun Lintian. He motioned with his hand and lifted his own cup up, sipping a mouthful of it.


    Yun Lintian also did the same. His eyes lit up slightly when he took a sip of tea. "This is the first time I taste the Weske Dragon Tea. It is indeed extraordinary, as the rumor said."


    Yun Lintian praised it from the bottom of his heart. He was originally a tea person and had studied a lot of famous tea in this world. The Weske Dragon Tea was rumored to be produced on the Western Continent, where the ancient dragon died. Not only did it help nourish people''s Profound veins and body, but also their souls. It could be considered one of the best teas in Azure World.


    "Haha! I didn''t expect Brother Mu to be this knowledgeable since a young age." Du Huanfeng praised with a smile. He poured Yun Lintian another cup and said. "This question may be rude, but I''m really curious. Where did Brother Mue from? How could you join the ck Wing group?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t lift the cup immediately. He smiled and replied. "I was picked up by my master since I was young and lived secludedly on the mountain for all these years. My master sent me out to gain experience, and I happened to meet Brother Su. He introduced me to Leader Lei, and I decided to join her as a guest elder."


    Du Huanfeng asked curiously. "Brother Su in your words should be Su Minghai. Am I correct?" Seeing Yun Lintian nodding his head, he said further. "It turns out to be like this¡­ By the way, may I know your esteemed master''s name? To be able to cultivate a young genius like Brother Mu, he must be a renowned figure. Perhaps I might have heard about him."


    Yun Lintian replied in almost an instant. "To tell Young Master Du the truth, I don''t know my master''s name. I only know that her surname is Mu."


    "Surname Mu?" Du Huanfeng''s brows creased together, appearing tying to recall something.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I talked with other elders earlier, and they said my master is a well-known figure. She seems to have the title Snow Maiden Mu."


    Du Huanfeng''s pupils erged in shock upon hearing this, but he could control his facial expression exceptionally well. If Yun Lintian didn''t pay attention closely to him, he would never notice this slight movement.


    Du Huanfeng seemed to calm down and said as though he was talking to himself. "Snow Maiden Mu, Mu Qiuxue?"


    "I''m not sure about that myself because Master never speaks about herself. This is the first time I have heard about this as well." Yun Lintian appeared as if he was in doubt.


    Du Huanfeng stared at Yun Lintian attentively and believed that Yun Lintian didn''t seem to know about his past with Mu Qiuxue. He asked curiously. "Snow Maiden Mu is a peerless genius who appears once in a thousand years. The rumor said she has offended a powerhouse and fled away afterward." He paused for a moment to observe Yun Lintian''s expression and continued. "I didn''t expect her to hide in a deep mountain for all these years."


    He suddenly changed his tone after seeing no particr response on Yun Lintian''s face. "Back then, Snow Maiden Mu was one of a few people I truly admired. She could bring herself to that high despite she has amoner background. It could be seen how hard she worked. This made me, a someone growing up with a powerful background, in shame." He sighed softly and asked. "This may be too abrupt, but can Brother Mu tell me where your master is? I really want to see her once in my lifetime."


    Du Huanfeng''s face was full of endless admirations and sincerities to the point Yun Lintian couldn''t even find a w. If he hadn''t known about his past before, he would have believed Du Huanfeng''s words by now.


    Yun Lintian appeared troubled. He hesitated a long time and lowered his head apologetically. "Please forgive me, Young Master Du. My master doesn''t like anyone to disturb her. I cannot reveal her whereabouts to you."


    Du Huanfeng sighed regretfully and said. "I understand, Brother Mu. Since your master is like this, I won''t insist further." He changed the topic. "May I ask how much Brother Mu gets from being a guest elder here?"


    Yun Lintian was puzzled and asked. "Why did you ask this, Young Master Du?"


    Du Huanfengughed slightly. "It''s nothing. I feel that this is an arrangement of fate for us to meet here. I wonder whether Brother Mu is interested in joining my Myriad Pill Pce?"


    "This¡­" Yun Lintian appeared stunned on the surface, but heughed in his heart¡­ What a terrific performance! If cing this Du Huanfeng on Earth, he will win the Oscar for sure.

 Chapter 532 - Change The Route

    "Brother Mu doesn''t need to make a decision right now. You can think about it carefully. We have plenty of time here before we reach the Western Continent¡­ Come, drink some more." Du Huanfeng said generously and refilled the cup for Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian bottomed up the cup and said. "Then I''ll consider about it¡­ By the way, Young Master Du. I heard that your Myriad Pill Pce is known as the number one in terms of medical profound art. Can I ask Young Master Du for guidance?"


    Du Huanfeng waved his hand and said. "What young master? Just call me Brother Du¡­ Of course, you can ask me anything."


    "Brother Du." Yun Lintian said politely. "I wonder if there is any way to prolong someone''s lifespan?"


    Du Huanfeng''s brows raised slightly. "Hmm? Why did Brother Mu ask this?"


    "It''s like this. My master has been suffering a severe injury, and her lifespan is gradually decreasing day by day. I came out this time not because I want to gain experience, but rather find a way to help her." Yun Lintian replied. "I heard from Brother Su there are some treasures on the Western Continent that could increase one''s lifespan. That''s why I want to go there."


    A thought shed across Du Huanfeng''s mind. He seemed to remember Mu Qiuxue was injured by him before slipping away. Perhaps this was the case.


    He smiled and said. "You asked the right person, Brother Mu. Coincidently, I am heading to the Western Continent with the same goal. How about we team up together? When we found that thing, I''ll personally concoct the Heavenly Vitality Pill for Snow Maiden Mu."


    A look of delight appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he hurriedly said. "Thank you, Brother Du. I am fortunate to meet you."


    Du Huanfengughed heartily, and the two continued to chat for an hour before Yun Lintian excused himself and returned to his room.


    Watching Yun Lintian leaving, Du Huanfeng put away the smile and asked the old man behind him. "What do you think of him?"


    The old man, Du San, stroked his beard and said. "I can''t see any w from his action. However, his story is too strange. We all knew that Mu Qiuxue had fled to the Western Continent and never heard about her again."


    "So you are saying there''s a possibility he isn''t her disciple?" Du Huanfeng said calmly.


    Du San shook his head. "It''s difficult to confirm this. We have to observe him more. One thing that I am certain of, Lei Feifei should have checked his background before, and she seems to know something. Otherwise, she won''t recruit him in this easily."


    Du Huanfeng opened his fan and waved it slowly, falling into deep thought.


    ***


    "Big Brother Yun?" After returning to the room, Linlin couldn''t help asking. She was puzzled by Yun Lintian''s action.


    "Are you curious why big brother does this?" Yun Lintian said with a smile. Seeing Linlin nodding her head, he said further. "We don''t know much about the Western Continent. When we reach there, we have to gather a lot of information, and that will take a long time to locate Tree of Life''s whereabouts. Since Du Huanfeng''s goal is to find the Tree of Life, we can use this chance to follow him. We can take him as a free bodyguard."


    Linlin tilted her head slightly and asked. "But we''ve lied to him. Wouldn''t it be dangerous to stay with him?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s certainly dangerous butpared to the unknown danger waiting for us on the Western Continent. Du Huanfeng isn''t a threat at all. Moreover, he has nowhere to confirm my identity. Looking at his performance earlier, big brother can see that he''s still having Snow Maiden Mu in his mind and won''t give up easily. So, we are safe until he could see Snow Maiden Mu with his own eyes."


    Linlin''s eyes shed with splendor. She was deeply admiring Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "Right, how much you could improve with that Abyssal Crest thing?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Linlin thought for a moment and said. "It should help me break through to the middle-level of Ruler Profound Realm."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian was surprised. He sighed regretfully that the situation earlier did not allow him to make a move. Otherwise, he would undoubtedly try to snatch the Abyssal Crest from Yin Shang.


    Knock! Knock!


    "I''m sorry to disturb your rest, Elder Mu. Leader sent me to inform you that we are going to visit the ck Jade Ind first." Xiao Lian''s voice rang out from the outside.


    "ck Jade Ind?" Yun Lintian went to open the door and asked in confusion. He had no idea where this ck Jade Ind was.


    Xiao Lian observed Yun Lintian briefly and replied. "The ck Jade Ind Master is our leader''s friend. It will take around two days to reach there."


    "I see. Anything else?" Yun Lintian nodded.


    Xiao Lian hesitated slightly and asked. "Leader also let me ask Elder Mu this¡­."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Yun Lintian interrupted first. "She wants to know what happened between Young Master Du and me?" Seeing Xiao Lian nodding her head, he continued. "Don''t worry. There''s nothing between us."


    "I see. Then, I''ll leave first." Xiao Lian saw that Yun Lintian didn''t seem to lie. She quickly excused herself and walked away.


    Yun Lintian looked around the hallway briefly before closing the door. The moment his door was closed, a shadowy figure appeared at the end of the hallway and stared at Yun Lintian''s room for a moment before disappearing into thin air.


    Yun Lintian sat on the bed and calmly pondered about his next move. Right now, he was like deceiving two sides at the same time. If any of them discovered he was lying to them, he had to leave them right away.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian didn''t concern much about how to escape from them. He could just flee into the Land of Beyond Heaven at any time. What he was concerned about was how to continue his journey.


    "It would be good to have a Profound Sky Ship myself." Yun Lintianid down on the bed and muttered to himself.. Looked like he had to find a way to get the Floating Metal in the near future.

 Chapter 533 - Black Jade Island

    "Is that so?" Lei Feifei was calm after hearing Xiao Lian''s report. She motioned with her chin and said. "Go ahead. I am going to rest."


    "Yes, Leader." Xiao Lian lowered her head and left the room.


    "Hmph! Who would believe him? He didn''t even try to help us earlier. He''s clearly failed to perform his duty. Leader, I suggest that you expel him as soon as possible. Who knows if he would collude with Du Huanfengter?" Ji Zhiyin''s words were full of gunpowder. No one knew why she hated Yun Lintian so much.


    "All of you should also leave." Lei Feifei said expressionlessly as if she didn''t care about Ji Zhiyin''s words.


    Ji Zhiyin wanted to say something further, but she held back in the end after seeing Lei Feifei look at her with dissatisfaction. She suppressed the fury in her heart and said. "I wish you a speedy recovery, Leader."


    She turned around and left the room with a gloomy expression. Qin Wuji and others nced at each other and followed Ji Zhiyin out.


    Lei Feifei watched them leaving and turned to Lei Jin. "Uncle, what did he tell you?"


    Lei Jin felt strange in his heart and began to narrate everything that had happened in the conference room.


    After listening to the whole conversation, Lei Feifei suddenly burst intoughter, causing Lei Jin to confuse. "Miss, is there anything wrong with this?"


    "There are many wrongs." Lei Feifei''s pale face brushed a little afterughing for a while. She waved her hand, and a sound istion barrier immediately appeared around the room. She smiled faintly and said. "I cannot tell Uncle right now, but I can only say that he has nothing to do with Mu Qiuxue."


    Lei Jin''splexion changed slightly, and he asked with a frown. "He''s dangerous, then?"


    "Yes, he is." Lei Feifei''s answer made Lei Jin frown deeper. However, her following sentence changed Lei Jin''s face instantly. "He''s dangerous to others, but not to us."


    "Can you borate more, Miss?" Lei Jin asked in doubt. Why was Lei Feifei so sure Yun Lintian won''t do anything to them?


    Lei Feifei smiled mysteriously. "You''ll know when the timees."


    ***


    Two dayster, the ck Wing ship gradually approached a vast ind full of coconut trees around the shore. Several shipse and go, producing buzzing sounds, making the port lively.


    Yun Lintian stood on the deck with Linlin on his shoulder, calmly watching the bustling scene. This was the first time he visited an ind in this world. He felt so refreshed and looking forward to more toe.


    "Come on, Brother Mu. I''ll bring to you to see the ind." Du Huanfeng walked up to Yun Lintian and said with a faint smile.


    "I''ll have to trouble Brother Du then." Yun Lintian replied politely and followed Du Huanfeng out of the ship.


    "Heh, he still has the face to be our guest elder?" Ji Zhiyin saw this scene and snorted coldly.


    Qin Wuji didn''t say anything but stared at Yun Lintian thoughtfully. He tried to understand Yun Lintian''s n.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t visited the Jade Pavilion for a long time." Song Cang didn''t care much about Yun Lintian and quickly got off the ship with Bailu Jing, heading toward the city.


    Meanwhile, Lei Feifei went straight to see her friend with Lei Jin after getting off the ship.


    Yun Lintian followed Du Huanfeng toward a huge city and looked around with great interest. Before him were numerous unusually tall structures and buildings. The tall one was at most one hundred meters tall, and the shortest was close to thirty meters. They were all built with ck jade and reflected warm light.


    In this area, the earth element was so rich and active that it had reached its pinnacle. If he looked into the distance, he would see bustling moving crowds along the streets. They seemed to enjoy their life, giving off an atmosphere simr to the Blue Tide City.


    "Have you felt the earth element here is unusually rich?" Du Huanfeng fanned his jade fan leisurely while looking at the scene.


    "Yes. Is there a reason behind this?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "This ind is called ck Jade because there''s a ck Jade mine under this ce. The ck Jade is rich in earth elements and usually used for crafting a good cauldron. More than sixty percent of the ck Jade in the Central Continentes from this ce." Du Huanfeng exined casually.


    "So, the ind master must be very rich." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Du Huanfengughed and said. "Indeed¡­ My Myriad Pill Pce has established an exclusive channel with them. It could be said, their wealth ising from us."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing more. He wasn''t interested in listening to this young master bragging.


    Du Huanfeng suddenly pointed at the fifty-story building at the end of the street and said. "That''s Jade Pavilion, the most famous restaurant on this ind. From time to time, there will be some disciples from the Red Lotus Dancing Halle to perform here."


    "Red Lotus Dancing Hall?" Yun Lintian pretended to ask in confusion. At the same time, he thought of Li Na and wondered how she was now. After Wang Jue died, she should have left the Northern Continent by now.


    Du Huanfeng smiled slyly and drew himself closer. "Red Lotus Dancing Hall is one of the two most famous dancing halls in this world¡­ I''ll tell you something, Brother Mu. Their disciples are as beautiful as fairies. If Brother Mu is interested in them, I can arrange it for you. How about it?"


    Yun Lintian pretended to step back in shock and said in a flustered manner. "No, no. Brother Du. I don''t want it."


    A strange light shed across Du Huanfeng''s eyes shortly. He let out a chuckle and said. "I forgot that this is the first time Brother Mu has left the mountain. Hehe. Let''s go. I will show you the world today."


    Yun Lintian scratched his head embarrassingly and followed Du Huanfeng toward the Jade Pavilion under Du San''s doubtful gaze.

 Chapter 534 - Unexpected Traitor

    "It''s good that you are safe." In a spacious room with walls made of ck Jade, a young woman in her twenties heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Lei Feifei. She had a decent appearance with a pair of sharp eyes. Her name was Zhou Qingyu, the ck Jade Ind Master.


    "You are still overacting, as usual, Qingyu." Lei Feifei unceremoniously sat on a luxury sofa and said.


    Zhou Qingyu was a little angry, as she said. "Isn''t it because I''m worried about you?" She rolled her eyes and turned to Lei Jin, bowing respectfully. "Little Girl Qingyu greetings Uncle Jin."


    Lei Jin stroked his beard and smiled warmly. "Your strength has improved again."


    Zhou Qingyu replied with a smile and made an inviting gesture. "It''s still far from Uncle Jin¡­ Please take a seat."


    Lei Jin didn''t stand further and sat on afortable chair nearby Lei Feifei.


    Zhou Qingyu served the guests a high-grade spirit tea and said. "I heard that you have recruited a guest elder. Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Lei Feifei curled her lips and teased. "Are you a worm in my stomach? How did you know about this so fast?"


    Zhou Qingyu covered her mouth and giggled. "There were several people at the scene when your newly recruited guest elder showed his might. Of course, I learned about it from them."


    Lei Feifei took a sip of tea and said. "He''s special. I can only tell you this. I suggest that you should befriend him. Trust me, he will bring you an unimagined benefitter."


    Zhou Qingyu looked at her best friend weirdly and asked. "Feifei, don''t tell me you are falling for him?"


    Lei Feifei rolled her eyes annoyingly. "What nonsense are you talking about? He''s just a little boy to me. How could I fall for him?"


    Zhou Qingyu narrowed her eyes and smiled slyly. "Have you ever heard of this? They said eating a young boy will grant you immortality. I thought you wanted to gain immortality."


    Lei Feifeiughed angrily. "I see. You didn''t manage your ind recently because you spent your time with this nonsense again."


    Zhou Qingyu pouted. "It has nothing to do with this. I was busy with my practice, though."


    Lei Feifei had an "I don''t believe you" expression as she rolled her eyes.


    Zhou Qingyu changed the topic. "Where is he now? Why don''t you bring him here?"


    "He''s with Du Huanfeng." Lei Feifei replied casually.


    Zhou Qingyu''splexion changed drastically. "What? How could he betray you like this?"


    Lei Feifei leanedfortably and said. "Who he wants to be with has nothing to do with me as long as he performs his duty as a guest elder. Our rtionship is based on a mutual benefit, to begin with. So this isn''t counted as a betrayal."


    Zhou Qingyu looked at Lei Feifei in puzzlement. She felt that she didn''t understand this best friend of hers anymore. ording to Lei Feifei''s personality, she would never tolerate anyone that interacted with the enemy''s camp. How could she act so carefree like this?


    This made Zhou Qingyu''s curiosity toward Yun Lintian grow further. She wanted to see who this young man was to make her best friend be like this.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Have you investigated what I told you?" Lei Feifei asked.


    Zhou Qingyu moistened her throat with the spirit tea and replied. "It''s as you had expected. Someone had secretly sent your position to them. Unfortunately, this person didn''t know that Du Huanfeng hase along."


    A cold glint radiated from Lei Feifei''s eyes as she asked. "Who is it?"


    "Honestly, I''m actually surprised when I discovered him." Zhou Qingyu waved her hand, and a young woman immediately walked into the room while dragging a man behind. This man struggled fiercely, but he could not get rid of the young woman''s grasp.


    Lei Feifei nced at the man, and her face was full of incredulity. "Lei Sushan?"


    The man before her was Lei Sushan, one of her subordinates who left the Divine Thunder Pce with her several years ago. She didn''t expect it was him who sold her.


    Lei Sushan stopped struggling and tilted his head to look at Lei Feifei. His face instantly clouded with terror as he hurriedly said. "Young Miss, please help me. This is a misunderstanding."


    Lei Feifei turned her head away and asked. "How did you find him?"


    Zhou Qingyu nced at Lei Sushan and exined. "At first, I had never suspected him, but who knew he would actuallye to my Hundred Flower Restaurant and fall in my people''s hands. Under their Hundred Flower Illusion, he had spilled everything by himself. This is truly coincident."


    Hearing this, Lei Jin''s eyes squinted slightly, and a killing intent immediately locked onto Lei Sushan. "You ungrateful thing! Miss always treats you as her trusted aide. How can you do this to her?" His voice was iparably cold, easily making anyone shudder.


    Layers of cold sweat appeared on Lei Sushan''s forehead. He struggled to get up, but he was fiercely pressed to the floor by the young woman. He knew that he would definitely die if this continued. "Elder Lei, this is really a misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with this."


    "Whether it is a misunderstanding or not, we will know it soon." Lei Jin did not waste his saliva with Lei Sushan further and pointed at thetter''s head.


    Lei Sushan shuddered violently as he shouted. "No! You can''t do this to me!"


    As his voice fell, his face suddenly became dull as an illusory human shape covered with a sh of golden lightning flew out of his body. This was called Divine Thunder Soul. Any disciple of the Divine Thunder Pce would possess the Divine Thunder Soul when they reached the Spirit Profound Realm. Simr to the Goddess of the Nine Heaven''s soul that the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect were practicing, the Divine Thunder Soul would increase their perception and aid in the training.


    It could also be used as a substitute when the practitioner dies.. As long as the soul is alive, the practitioner would have a chance to construct their body and return to life.

 Chapter 535 - Lei Feifeis Past

    Lei Sushan''s Divine Thunder Soul stood still in the air before his body without any sign of struggle.


    Zhou Qingyu looked at the pale human shape asionally shed with golden lightning with great interest. She had long heard about the Divine Thunder Soul before, but this was the first time she saw it with her own eyes.


    Lei Jin nced at Lei Feifei and said. "Go ahead, Miss. Ask him whatever you wish to inquire."


    Lei Feifei''s eyes flickered with cold light. She stared at Lei Sushan''s thunder soul for a while before asking. "Lei Sushan, who told you to do this?"


    She didn''t believe Lei Sushan would have the gut to betray her by himself. There must be a mastermind behind him.


    Lei Sushan''s dull voice resounded. "It is Third Master who told me to do this."


    Lei Feifei and Lei Jin nced at each other solemnly. The Divine Thunder Pce''s hierarchy was started with the pce master on top. Below the pce master was four grand elders. The so-called Third Master was no other than the Third Grand Elder Lei Yubai. This person had another identity that was Lei Feifei''s third uncle.


    Lei Feifei and the current Divine Thunder Pce Master, Lei Zhenxiang, had the same father but different mothers. However, because Lei Feifei''s mother came from amoner background, both mother and daughter didn''t have many rights in the pce and were overlooked most of the time.


    After Lei Feifei''s mother died mysteriously several years ago, Lei Feifei didn''t hesitate to leave the Divine Thunder Pce and founded the ck Wing group.


    As for Lei Jin, he was initially assigned to protect Lei Feifei since she was young. There were a lot of bonds and memories between them as he watched her grow up little by little. When she decided to leave, he didn''t say anything and followed her out.


    The Third Grand Elder, Lei Yubai, had rejected Lei Feifei and her mother''s existence from the beginning. He often said that they didn''t deserve the Divine Thunder Pce. Lei Feifei had been suspecting for all this time about the death of her mother, and she believed there must be something to do with Lei Yubai.


    Lei Sushan''s confession had confirmed all the doubts in Lei Feifei''s heart. Her face turned resolute, and a deadly killing intent gradually seeped out of her body. She asked further. "How did you contact the Endless Sea Lord''s side?"


    "I only needed to report your progress through the transmission jade that Third Master gave me." Lei Sushan replied.


    Lei Jin waved his hand, and the storage ring on Lei Sushan''s finger immediately flew toward him. He broke the seal and looked at the content inside before taking a ck transmission jade out.


    Lei Feifei nced at it and turned her gaze back to Lei Sushan''s thunder soul. "Asides from you, is there anyone else?"


    "There are Lei Fushan and Lei Mushan." Lei Sushan answered dully.


    Lei Feifei''s heart turned cold. These people were all her trust aides. They had been lurking around her for a long time without her knowing. This made her feel uneptable.


    She took a deep breath and said. "How did you contact Lei Yubai?"


    "Third Master will send someone to contact us from time to time." Lei Sushan answered.


    Lei Feifei didn''t ask anything further and closed her eyes.


    Lei Jin nced at her briefly and waved his hand. Lei Sushan''s soul immediately dissipated from this world in the next moment.


    Silence nketed the room. Zhou Qingyu signaled the young woman to take Lei Sushan''s lifeless body out and said softly. "What are you going to do next?" She was aware that Lei Feifei would definitely go against Lei Yubai in the near future. As her best friend, she won''t shy away if Lei Feifei asks for support.


    Lei Feifei opened her eyes and said. "My current strength is not enough to do anything on him. Let''s wait for a while."


    Zhou Qingyu nodded and said. "You can tell me if you need anything. Going against the Divine Thunder Pce is a bit out of reach for me, but I''m not afraid of them."


    "Thank you, Qingyu." Lei Feifei said gratefully.


    On the side, Lei Jin hesitated for a moment before asking. "Miss, do we need to tell Pce Master about this?"


    "Him? What can he do after knowing this? A coward like him won''t dare to utter a word in front of those old fogies." Lei Feifei scoffed. Her resentment toward Lei Zhenxiang was beyond anything. She med him for not protecting her mother.


    Lei Jin naturally knew this point. He could only sigh helplessly and said nothing further.


    Lei Feifei suddenly asked. "Qingyu, can you find Du Huanfeng''s whereabouts?"


    Zhou Qingyu''s slender eyebrows raised in puzzlement, but she stillplied as Lei Feifei''s wish. A brief momentter, she put the transmission jade away and said. "He''s currently in the Jade Pavilion. He seems to entertain a young man¡­ Is he your guest elder?"


    Lei Feifei nodded. "It''s him."


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Qing had a weird expression as she asked this.


    "Of course. I will go over." Lei Feifei said with a smile, leaving Lei Jin and Zhou Qingyu confused.


    ***


    At this moment, Du Huanfeng and Yun Lintian were watching a few beautiful figures swaying their bodies ording to the rhythm of the music. They would shoot a seductive nce at Du Huanfeng and Yun Lintian from time to time, expressing their clear intention.


    Yun Lintian felt quite noveling to this ce. Compared to the typical bar on Earth with some noisy music, the atmosphere here was more peaceful, making everyone feel rxed.


    "Hehe. How is it, Brother Mu? These girls are not bad, right?" Du Huanfeng saw Yun Lintian watching the dancers in relish. He couldn''t help teasing him a bit.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and pretended to touch his nose in embarrassment. "Yes."


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s embarrassing appearance, Du Huanfeng chuckled and leaned over. "You can choose anyone you are interested in.. I will arrange it for you."

 Chapter 536 - Classic Beauty Trick

    Yun Lintian hurriedly waved his hand. "No. No need, Brother Du."


    Du Huanfeng pushed Yun Lintian''s shoulder teasingly and said. "What are you shy about? Aren''t you a man? Enjoying a woman is our nature. You should not suppress yourself. It will harm your body, don''t you know?"


    Yun Lintian was embarrassed, as he said. "Thank you for your concern, Brother Du. However, my master has told me to stay away from this. I cannot vite her teaching."


    "Tsk. What kind of this teaching?" Du Huanfeng clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. However, he thought of Mu Qiuxue in his heart. These words seemed to align with her character. Perhaps this Mu Chen was really her disciple?


    Du Huanfeng waved his hand and said. "Alright. I won''t force you."


    At this moment, the dancers hadpleted their performance, and their leader came to Du Huanfeng with a pleasant smile. She bowed her head gently, revealing her white assets, and said. "Little Girl Yiyi wees Young Master Du to visit our Jade Pavilion."


    "Little girl? You don''t seem to be little at all." Du Huanfeng teased as he nced at Yiyi''s bountiful mounds.


    Yiyi covered her mouth andughed gently, causing her chest to tremble. "Young Master Du is funny as usual." She turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked. "May I know who this young master is?"


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, Du Huanfeng spoke first. "His name is Mu Chen, my brother."


    Yiyi''s eyes shed with splendor. To make Du Huanfeng call him a brother, this person was definitely not ordinary. She leaned over and said softly. "Greetings, Young Master Mu. This little girl''s name is Yiyi. This must be your first time visiting our Jade Pavilion? If you want to ask anything, please feel free to call Yiyi¡­ Yiyi is willing to serve you at any time."


    A grant scent blew against Yun Lintian''s nostrils as he listened to Yiyi. If Yun Lintian was an ordinary man, he would already lose his mind.


    Yun Lintian pretended to be embarrassed and leaned backward slightly before saying. "Thank you, Miss Yiyi. I-I probably won''t stay here for too long. No need to trouble Miss Yiyi."


    A sly smile appeared on the corner of Yiyi''s lips. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian would be this "innocent." Looked like this "big fish" couldn''t escape her palm tonight.


    She lowered her head sadly. "What trouble? Yiyi doesn''t mind about it as long as Young Master Mu doesn''t hate me."


    Yun Lintian became "panicked" and hurriedly said. "How could I hate Miss Yiyi? I just don''t want to trouble you."


    Yiyi raised her head to look at Yun Lintian with her watery eyes and said softly. "Really? Young Master Mu didn''t hate me?"


    Yun Lintian nodded his head vigorously and blurted out. "Miss Yiyi is so beautiful. How could I be willing to hate you?"


    Yiyi suddenly grabbed Yun Lintian''s hand and said happily. "Thank you, Young Master Mu. Yiyi is so happy to hear this."


    Yun Lintian''s face flushed red slightly. He appeared as if he didn''t know what to do in this situation.


    Meanwhile, the remaining dancers behind Yiyi secretly rolled their eyes at their leader''s poor acting skills. At the same time, they shook their heads in pity to see a "big fish" like Yun Lintian fall into Yiyi''s palm.


    On the side, Du Huanfeng was snickered in his heart. Yun Lintian''s superb acting made him believe entirely that he was someone who came out of the deep mountain recently. Yiyi didn''t even do anything much, yet he had already fallen for her. This made Du Huanfeng both disappoint and rejoice at the same time. Disappointing that Yun Lintian was too weak and rejoicing that his background was likely true as he said. He couldn''t wait to find Mu Qiuxue''s whereabouts now.


    Du Huanfengughed slightly and said. "I''ll leave my brother to you. Don''t disappoint me."


    Yiyi hurriedly bowed her head and said. "Please rest assured, Young Master Du. This little girl will serve Young Master Mu well."


    "That''s good. Come, Brother Mu. Let''s drink." Du Huanfeng smiled and poured another cup of wine for Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian seemed drunk by Yiyi''s charm and did not hold back further. He quickly drank the wine one after another until his face flushed red, and he began to talk loudly.


    Du Huanfeng looked at the "drunk" Yun Lintian and shook his head slightly. He then sent a sound transmission to Yiyi. "Take him to the room and try to ask him about his master''s whereabouts. I''ll give you a huge reward."


    Yiyi''s eyes lit up. She nodded her head gently while hugging Yun Lintian. She sent a signal to her subordinates and let them bring Yun Lintian to the room.


    Watching Yun Lintian being carried away, Du Huanfeng drank a mouthful of wine and said. "I had overestimated him."


    "There''s no need to feel bad, Young Master. It''s better safe than sorry." Du San said calmly.


    "You''re right." Du Huanfeng chuckled. "How''s the task I gave you?"


    "It has been confirmed. There are traitors among Lei Feifei''s group. They should have been dealt with by her already." Du San responded.


    Du Huanfeng let out a soft hum. "This is interesting. I wonder what kind of reactions of those pces if this matter goes out? I guess no one has ever expected the Divine Thunder Pce has actually colluded with Poison Valley."


    Du San''s eyes shed with a strange light. He could feel the storm start to brew now.


    ***


    Yun Lintian was brought into a spacious room decorated with red curtains. He was ced on a big bed, appearing unconscious.


    "I envy you, Sister Yiyi. This Young Master Mu is so handsome. I secretly checked his assets earlier. I can tell you that it''s not small at all. Sister Yiyi will definitely have a great time." The young woman, who carried Yun Lintian to this ce, said enviously.


    Yiyi rolled her eyes and said. "How dare you secretly check it before me? Are you looking for a beating?"


    The young woman chuckled and hurriedly slipped away. "Have a good time, Sister Yiyi. Don''t forget to tell us how it feels."


    Watching her subordinates rush out of the room, Yiyi shook her head with a smile and turned to look at Yun Lintian''s handsome face. She licked her lips gently and said.. "Do you know, little brother? You make this sister so wet already. How are you going topensate me?"

 Chapter 537 - Playing With Fire

    "Wee Ind Master Zhou." On the first floor of the Jade Pavilion, a young receptionist hurriedly greeted Zhou Qingyu and invited her into the building.


    Zhou Qingyu nodded and asked. "Where''s Young Master Du?"


    The young receptionist was taken aback for a moment and hurriedly replied. "Report Ind Master, Young Master Du is on the top floor¡­ May I know¡­."


    Zhou Qingyu interrupted. "It''s alright. I''ll go by myself."


    "Yes, Ind Master." The young receptionist stepped aside and let Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei go in.


    ***


    In the room, Yun Lintian was lying unconscious on the big bed while Yiyi slowly removed her clothes. Her eyes were red as she stared at Yun Lintian''s features.


    After removing her clothes, she stepped forward and sat beside Yun Lintian. She glided her finger from his head to his chest and down to his crotch. The moment she felt the size of his family member, Yiyi''s eyes lit up, and her throat went dried instantly.


    She leaned down and gently caressed that part of Yun Lintian while whispering. "Little brother, have you hidden something from this sister? Let this sister look at it, okay?"


    Yun Lintian, who was pretending to be unconscious, felt itchy as hot air blew against his earlobe. When he heard Yiyi''s yful words, he could help tough in his heart. This girl was sure interesting. He was looking forward to seeing what she was going to do next.


    At this moment, a strand of red light appeared around Yiyi''s hand, and Yun Lintian suddenly felt his body start heating. The certain part of his body instinctively erected, bing a pole for Yiyi to grab.


    "Hehe." Yiyiughed happily as her eyes stared at the thing in her hand. She caressed gently and pried her hand into his pant. At the same time, she didn''t forget to use another hand to remove Yun Lintian''s robe.


    Yun Lintian didn''t mind Yiyi''s action as he focused on the strange energy that tried to invade his body. This energy acted like a potent aphrodisiac that could easily make anyone lose their mind.


    However, to Yun Lintian, who possessed the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein, this aphrodisiac-like energy could not do much to him. He gently circted his profound energy to suppress the foreign energy and yed along with Yiyi.


    Yun Lintian reached his hand out to grab onto Yiyi''s bountiful mound and kneaded it a few times.


    "Ah~" Yiyi moaned softly upon being teased by Yun Lintian''s hand. She turned her head to look at Yun Lintian''s handsome face and pulled herself close to him, allowing him to grab her breast in a better position.


    Yun Lintian was "aroused" by Yiyi''s scent and quickly moved his other hand down to her crotch area that was already soaking wet. This action caused Yiyi to moan louder. She could not wait to eat Yun Lintian directly, but she tried her best to hold herself back in the end. Before she could have intercourse with him, she had to ensure that Yun Lintian waspletely losing his mind. Otherwise, her seductive art might backfire on her.


    "Why are you so hurry, little brother? Let this sister serve you first, alright?" Yiyi whispered softly and glided her face along Yun Lintian''s chest to his crotch area.


    Yiyi didn''t hesitate to pull Yun Lintian''s pants down, and the scene in front of her made her breath rapid. As a veteran in this area, she had seen a lot of these parts before, but none of them could make her have this strong urge to swallow it directly like this.


    What she didn''t know was that Yun Lintian had deliberately released a wisp of his Yang energy to arouse Yiyi''s appetite. While she was trying to make him lose his mind, Yun Lintian also had the same goal.


    Yiyi stroked the hot pole a few times before stretching her tongue out and licking it gently. Yun Lintian shivered slightly as he perceived a trace of his Yang energy was sucked away by her.


    In the next moment, Yiyi could not control herself anymore. Her entire body was instantly shrouded with red light as she swallowed Yun Lintian''s family member while moving her hand up and down.


    "Mhm¡­" Yiyi let out a satisfied moan while moving her head swiftly.


    Although Yun Lintian enjoyed her service, he didn''t forget to pay attention to the amount of Yang energy that gradually left his body. At the same time, he carefully created a wisp of crimson energy and let it flow down toward Yiyi''s mouth.


    Yiyi, who was busy savoring the lollipop, had no idea was she was about to face next. Every time she sucked Yun Lintian''s Yang energy, she could obviously feel her strength rising sharply. This had never happened before. It was no wonder why Du Huanfeng was paying attention to Yun Lintian. It turned out he was this powerful.


    While Yiyi was losing in ecstasy, Yun Lintian carefully controlled the wisp of crimson me toward her mouth. As Yiyi sucked hard, he didn''t hesitate to move it into her mouth and enter her body directly.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian''s eyes snapped open, and his profound energy surged violently, causing Yiyi to startle for a moment. Before she could react, she discovered that her Profound Vein had beenpletely sealed.


    "You¡­!" Yiyi uttered in shock before powerlessly slumping down on the bed.


    Yun Lintian slowly stood up and drew himself closer to Yiyi. A yful smile appeared on his face as he lifted her chin up. "How is it? Delicious?"


    Yiyi''splexion was pale as a white sheet. She didn''t understand how did it happen. She only knew that her life was in Yun Lintian''s hand now.


    Yun Lintian looked at her beautiful face and said with a chuckle. "Confused? Well, it''s not that I am boasting, but you are still far from me in this kind of game." He grabbed Yiyi''s breast and kneaded a few times. "Tsk. So stic."


    Yiyi bit her lips and said pitifully.. "What did I do wrong, Young Master Mu? Yiyi is willing to serve you wholeheartedly. There''s no need to seal Yiyi''s profound vein, right?"

 Chapter 538 - Being Caught

    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Yun Lintianughed slightly and said. "Put away your poor acting. The situation has already reached this point. Do you think it is still useful by doing this?"


    Hearing this, Yiyi gritted her teeth and said. "What do you want?"


    Yun Lintian pinched her breast slightly and nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad. Your face-changing speed is fast enough. I don''t know how many men had fallen in your hand." He chuckled and asked. "How long did you work in this ce?"


    Yiyi let out a soft moan before answering. "Ten years. I have been working here for ten years."


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked further. "How did you know Du Huanfeng?"


    Yiyi hesitated briefly and replied. "Everyone in the Red Lotus Dancing Hall knows him."


    "Red Lotus Dancing Hall? Are you their disciple?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Yes. I am an outer disciple of the Red Lotus Dancing Hall." Yiyi answered while carefully observing Yun Lintian''s expression. She wanted to see whether Yun Lintian has a trace of fear on his face as she mentioned this. Unfortunately, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to fear the Red Lotus Dancing Hall at all.


    "No wonder your profound art is simr to her, but this should be the inferior version one¡­ Ah, it seems your dancing hall, and I have some fate." Yun Lintian said calmly. He suddenly thought of Li Na''s seductive art.


    "You¡­ You have met someone from our dancing hall before?" Yiyi asked in surprise.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Yes." He didn''t exin further and changed the topic. "Now I have two choices for you. One is working for me, and another is to die here."


    Yiyi''s pupils shrank, and she did not know what to say at the moment. What else could she choose? Wasn''t it obvious?


    "You should have felt it already. I have nted something called Eternal me in your body. As long as I move his mind, the me will instantly turn you into ashes. Hehe. If you don''t believe this, you can try it." Yun Lintian spoke calmly. His voice carried a chill, making Yiyi shiver in fright.


    "W-what do you want me to do?" Yiyi asked cautiously.


    "It''s simple." Yun Lintian said. "Beforeing here, Du Huanfeng probably told you to find out my master''s whereabouts. You can tell him that my master lives on the Heavenly Cloud Mountain."


    Heavenly Cloud Mountain was one of the mysterious ces in the Central Continent. Yun Lintian remembered this because of its name. It was coincidentally simr to his restaurant''s name. As for whether Du Huanfeng believe this, it didn''t matter to him.


    Yiyi nodded her head slowly. "Understood."


    Seeing her tangled face, Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Don''t worry. I will remove the me in your body when I leave this ce. After all, we don''t have a deep grudge in the first ce. Not to mention you did serve me well earlier."


    Yiyi didn''t know why her face suddenly turned red when Yun Lintian mentioned the serving part. She had done this countless times before, but somehow she felt different facing Yun Lintian. Thinking of this, she secretly nced at Yun Lintian''s lower part and subconsciously licked her lips.


    "What? You want to do it again?" Yun Lintian noticed this and teased her a bit.


    Surprisingly, Yiyi raised her head and said with her eyes shining. "Can I?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a moment. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a warm sensation wrapping around his younger brother. It turned out Yiyi had put it into her mouth.


    "Mhm¡­" Yiyi moaned softly while casting a flirtatious nce at Yun Lintian.


    Bang!


    As Yun Lintian was about to enjoy Yiyi''s service, the door was suddenly opened, revealing Zhou Qingyi and Lei Feifei behind it.


    Yun Lintian and Yiyi stopped their activities and looked at the neers dumbfoundedly.


    Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei were frozen on the spot as they stared at the ambiguous scene nkly.


    Yun Lintian was the first to react. He moved away from Yiyi and pulled his pants up before coughing. "Cough! Hello, Sister Lei."


    Lei Feifei regained her sense and quickly turned her head away. "This¡­ I-I''m sorry. You two go ahead." Her face flushed red in shame, and she quickly slipped away from the scene.


    Zhou Qingyu blinked her eyes a few times, and the earlier scene was still etched in her mind. As much as she wanted to forget it, she could not get rid of it. Especially the certain part of Yun Lintian.


    "Little Girl Yiyi greets Ind Master Zhou." Yiyi naturally knew Zhou Qingyu''s identity. She quickly bowed and politely greeted her.


    Zhou Qingyu''s lips twitched slightly as she nced at Yiyi''s assets¡­ Little girl? That part of yours isn''t little at all.


    She coughed slightly and pretended nothing had happened. "Put your clothes first and leave this ce. I have a business with this man."


    Yiyi nced at Yun Lintian and saw thetter nod his head. She hurriedly put her clothes up and left the room. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to send a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. "Young Master Mu, you can call Yiyi at any time. We can continue our unfinished businesster."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly, and he did not say anything in the end. He turned to Zhou Qingyu and cupped his fists. "Greetings, Senior. May I know what business do you have with me?"


    From Yiyi''s words earlier, he was certain this person was the ck Jade Ind Master. He had no idea why she came to him.


    Zhou Qingyu scanned Yun Lintian from head to toe and paused at Yun Lintian''s crotch area before raising her head and saying. "You must be Elder Mu, right? I''m confused. How did Feifei recruit you into the group?"


    Yun Lintian spread his arms and said. "Senior should ask her, not me."


    Zhou Qingyu frowned slightly and was about to say something. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a small figure that shed past her and jumped into Yun Lintian''s shoulders.


    "Big Brother Yun, why didn''t you call Linlin after fishing your business?¡­ Hmm? What is this smell?" Linlin sat on Yun Lintian''s shoulder and looked at him suspiciously.


    Yun Lintian''s body turned cramped, and he did not know how to answer Linlin at the moment.

 Chapter 539 - Doubt

    Before pretending to get drunk, Yun Lintian told Linlin to find a ce to hide first as he had something to do. With her ability, Yun Lintian did not worry much. However, he did not expect she woulde back at this critical moment and even started sniffing around.


    "Cough! It''s nothing, Linlin. Big brother drank too much earlier." Yun Lintian coughed embarrassingly while secretly circting profound energy to get rid of the smell.


    Zhou Qingyu''s gaze was fixated on Linlin from the beginning she had appeared until now. She could feel this "snow tiger" was not simple as she seemed to be, but she couldn''t think of anything for the time being.


    Zhou Qingyu retracted her gaze and said. "You should clean yourself first. I''ll wait for you in the private room at the end of the hallway." Following that, she turned around and left the room.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly, as he had no idea why Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei came to him at this moment. He put this matter aside and told Linlin. "Linlin, big brother will take a bath first. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Mhm!" Linlin replied happily and walked into the bathroom with Yun Lintian. They would asionally take a bath together when they had time. Hence, there was no shyness between them.


    After cleaning himself up, Yun Lintian changed into a new dress and went to the appointed private room.


    When he entered the room, he saw Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei sitting around a circr table with various dishes.


    "Sit down." Zhou Qingyu nced at Yun Lintian and said calmly. Meanwhile, Lei Feifei did not dare to look directly at Yun Lintian''s face, as she felt ashamed. The earlier scene was still lingering in her mind. It was impossible to get rid of it in a short time.


    Compared to her, Yun Lintian''s skin was thicker. Although he was slightly embarrassed being seen by them, it didn''t make him shy away in the slightest. After all, it was a woman that saw him, not a man.


    Yun Lintian sat down and ced Linlin on hisp. He looked at Lei Feifei and then Zhou Qingyu before asking. "May I know what''s the business Senior have with me?"


    "There''s nothing particrly. I just want to see a guest elder that my best friend has recruited recently." Zhou Qingyu took a sip of tea and continued. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhou Qingyu, the master of this ind."


    Yun Lintian politely replied. "My name is Mu Chen."


    Zhou Qingyu smiled faintly and asked. "Don''t you feel it''s inappropriate to use a fake name in front of me?"


    Yun Lintian''s facial expression did not change in the slightest as he responded. "It is indeed inappropriate. However, please forgive me, Senior Zhou. I cannot tell you my real name¡­ Of course, if Senior Zhou wants to investigate me. I have no problem with that."


    While he was speaking this, his mind spun rapidly. Since Zhou Qingyu could guess this, Lei Feifei could also figure out that he wasn''t Mu Qiuxue''s disciple. He wasn''t sure about Lei Feifei''s reaction about this, but judging from her look. She didn''t seem to have the intention of exposing him¡­ So, she wanted to befriend him?


    Zhou Qingyu stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes for a moment and said. "You are so confident?"


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. "I understand that there''s no absolute in this world. It''s a matter of time before Senior Zhou and Leader Lei find out about my identity. However, even so, I am certainly confident."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qingyu didn''t insist on this topic further. She asked directly. "What''s your purpose in joining the ck Wing?"


    Yun Lintian put the teacup down and replied. "Senior Zhou should be aware that I have no intention of joining the ck Wing group in the first ce. If it wasn''t because of Brother Su, I wouldn''t ept Leader Lei''s offer in the first ce. So, to ask me this question, isn''t it too strange?"


    He said further. "As for the purpose of going to the Western Continent. I don''t mind telling you two. I am looking for something that can extend one''s lifespan."


    Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei nced at each other in surprise.


    Lei Feifei thought for a moment and asked. "You are approaching Du Huanfeng because of this?"


    Yun Lintian nodded admittedly. "This is the first time I visited the Western Continent. I don''t have much information about that ce. All I know is that the ce is full of chaos. With Du Huanfeng around, I can at least have a free bodyguard while learning about the situation."


    "You''re ying with fire. Do you think your false identity can deceive him forever? The interaction time between you and him is too short. You have no idea how cunning he is." Zhou Qingyu frowned.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Thank you for your concern, Senior Zhou. Since I dare to do this, I naturally have my own idea."


    Zhou Qingyu stared at Yun Lintian for a long time before sighing softly. "Fine. I wish you good luck then."


    Yun Lintian only gave a smile without saying anything.


    Lei Feifei seemed to have something on her mind. She kept hesitating a few times as she nced at Linlin. A whileter, she took a deep breath and asked. "Are youing from the Northern Continent?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. Looked like Lei Feifei could connect the dot between Linlin and the Thunder Valley. However, it didn''t matter to him anymore. Sooner orter, Linlin''s identity would be exposed, anyway.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Qingyu looked at her best friend in doubt. How could Lei Feifeie up with this?


    Seeing Yun Lintian did not say anything, Lei Feifei said further. "In the Northern Continent, there was a ce called Thunder Valley. It had existed for thousands of years until several months ago." She nced at Linlin while clenching her fists, trying to suppress the fear in her heart, and continued. "The rumor said there''s a legendary mythical beast resides in that ce¡­."


    As Lei Feifei spoke to this point, Zhou Qingyu subconsciously looked at Linlin, who was eating grilled meat heartily, in shock¡­ Don''t tell me¡­

 Chapter 540 - The Shocked Zhou Qingyu And Lei Feifei

    Watching their expressions, Yun Lintian knew they had already guessed about Linlin''s identity. Therefore, he didn''t intend to hide it further and admitted it directly. "Yes."


    Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei''s breaths became rapid. Their eyes had never left Linlin for a long time. Who would have thought the legendary White Tiger was standing before them right now?


    Yun Lintian didn''t exin anything further and continued to feed Linlin, waiting for the two women to recover from their shock.


    Zhou Qingyu managed to calm herself down and said solemnly. "You¡­ You aren''t afraid we would do something?"


    That was not an ordinary profound beast, but the mythical beast they talked about! How could Yun Lintian admit it just like that?


    Yun Lintian raised his head and asked with a faint smile. "Will you?"


    For some reason, Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei felt as though there was a sharp knife pressing on their necks as they looked at that smile on Yun Lintian''s face. One had to know they were full-fledged monarchs, yet the Heaven Profound youth in front of them could actually make them feel like this. What was he exactly!?


    Lei Feifei took a few deep breaths to totally calm down. Her face became solemn as she spoke. "You must not let Du Huanfeng discover this."


    "Don''t worry. If it wasn''t because you had triggered Linlin back then, there are only a few people who can recognize her true identity." Yun Lintian wasn''t blindly confident, but he had noticed this for a long time now. Whether Su Minghai, Lei Jin, and other monarchs. None of them could figure out Linlin''s identity. It could be said Lei Feifei was the only exception. But how many people like her out there? He didn''t believe there were many people who possessed some innate eyes technique simr to Lei Feifei.


    "Speaking of this. I must say that I don''t have a good impression of your Divine Thunder Pce. That young master of yours tried to kill me as soon as we met. If it wasn''t because I was too weak at that time, I would have finished him long ago." Yun Lintian nced at Lei Feifei and said.


    Instead of getting angry as Yun Lintian had expected, Lei Feifei was smiling in a good mood. "You mean that bastard Lei Jun?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in surprise¡­ So, she left the Divine Thunder Pce in a bad way? Before this, Yun Lintian thought she wanted to prove herself or something.


    "It would be great if you could kill him. He''s not a good thing. Sometimes, I even doubt whether he''s really my sister''s son." Lei Feifei''s face was full of contempt as she said this.


    On the side, Zhou Qingyu had noment about this. She obviously knew why Lei Feifei hated Lei Jun so much. It could be said a part of her mother''s death wasing from him.


    "You really did a good job. I can''t imagine how it would be if¡­ Lord White Tiger falls into his hand." Lei Feifei didn''t know what to call Linlin at the moment. As someone who grew up in the Divine Thunder Pce and had been taught the White Tiger was the noblest and most prestigious mythical beast all the time. She didn''t dare to disrespect Linlin in the slightest.


    Linlin seemed to hear someone mention her. She licked the pork rib that Yun Lintian fed her while tilting her head to nce at Lei Feifei.


    Seeing this, Lei Feifei immediately became difficult to breathe. The horror experience back then was still lingering in her mind.


    Yun Lintian stroked Linlin''s head and said. "No need to be nervous. Linlin is such a cute girl. She won''t eat you, anyway."


    As he spoke, Linlin shed her sharp teeth at Lei Feifei, causing thetter to shudder.


    Zhou Qingyu didn''t understand what happened between Lei Feifei and Linlin, but she didn''t think Linlin was scary as her best friend thought. On the contrary, Linlin''s appearance was extremely adorable. If it wasn''t because she knew her true identity, she would have pet her long ago.


    "Lord White Tiger''s name is¡­ Linlin?" Zhou Qingyu asked cautiously.


    "Mhm." Linlin''s voice suddenly resounded in Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei''s minds, causing them to startle for a moment and be excited in the next second. What does this mean? Was Lord White Tiger epting them?


    Yun Lintian and Linlin were naturally unaware of these two women''s thoughts. They didn''t think it was anything special.


    "You can call her by her name directly. Otherwise, everyone would know her identity just by looking at your abnormal actions." Yun Lintian said.


    "This¡­" Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei hesitated. Even though Yun Lintian said so, they did not dare to call Linlin directly.


    "I will grant you two permission to call me by my name. Hmph! Remember that I allowed this because of Big Brother Mu. If I found out that you two try to harm himter. You will know the consequence." Linlin''s voice was like a thunderp resounded in the two women''s minds.


    Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei hurriedly nodded their heads and expressed their understandings. It was quite an unbelievable scene to see two peak monarchs lowering their posture in front of the cute tiger.


    "Is there anything else?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked. He thought Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu had something important to talk about with him. It turned out there was nothing worth his time here.


    Lei Feifei quickly spoke. "I''m sorry for disturbing Elder Mu''s rest. I indeed have something to talk about with you. Before that, please take this first." She handed a storage ring to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian grabbed the ring and looked at the content inside. His face did not change as he saw one million high-grade Profound Stones and various precious herbs in it. He raised his head to look at Lei Feifei, waiting for her exnation.


    "This is the benefit that I had promised Elder Mu. Please ept it at ease." Lei Feifei said calmly. She did not feel pity about losing her fortunes at all. On the contrary, she even thought it was too low for someone like Yun Lintian.


    "I''ll ept this then." Yun Lintian put the storage ring into his interspatial ring and said. "What''s the other matter?"


    "It''s like this. I found the traitors among my group beforeing here¡­.." Lei Feifei began to tell Yun Lintian everything about the rtionship between her and the Divine Thunder Pce.

 Chapter 541 Sudden Situation

    "Heavenly Cloud Mountain? Are you sure?" Du Huanfeng frowned upon hearing Yiyi''s report.


    Yiyi lowered her head slightly as she replied. "Yes, Young Master Du. It came from his mouth. He also said there was a secret path to enter the mountain. However, Ind Master Zhou and Leader Lei came before I could finish him."


    Du Huanfeng stared at Yiyi for a long time, causing thetter''s heart to pound nervously. He nodded his head slowly and waved his hand. Du San immediately stepped forward and handed a storage ring to Yiyi.


    Yiyi looked at the storage ring in her hand and then heard Du Huanfeng say. "This is your reward. You should keep low-profile for a while."


    Yiyi hurriedly bowed her head. "Thank you, Young Master Du."


    Du Huanfeng waved his hand dismissively. "Go."


    Yiyi held the storage ring tightly and quickly left the room under Du Huanfeng''s doubtful gaze.


    "What do you think?" Du Huanfeng asked after seeing Yiyi leaving.


    Du San stroked his beard with a thoughtful expression. "Heavenly Cloud Mountain is located on the west side, and this ce is full of mysteries. For thousands of years, no one had ever sessfully entered the mountain before. To say that Mu Qiuxue has gone to this ce and even entered is a bit absurd."


    "However, theoretically wise, it is possible for her to go there. After all, she''s a heaven-chosen genius. Her journey is always filled with good fortunes. Perhaps she had indeed fortuitously found a way to enter the mountain. It''s difficult to confirm or deny this. Unless¡­."


    "Unless we personally control Mu Chen." Du Huanfeng added before Du San couldplete his sentence. "We had already missed a good chance. Lei Feifei is probably trying to guard him now since she had just lost two of her people."


    Du San nodded his head gently, agreeing with Du Huanfeng''s statement.


    Du Huanfeng tapped his finger on the table, pondering for a while before saying. "Never mind. We will have a chanceter."


    Rumble¡ª


    As Du Huanfeng''s voice fell, a massive explosion suddenly rang out from a certain distance, making him startle for a second.


    Du San quickly spread his Spiritual Sense out and discovered countless profound beasts madly attacking the ind''s port.


    "Beast tide?" Du Huanfeng was puzzled as he also saw this scene. Why were these profound beasts so daring?


    ***


    In the private room, Yun Lintian listened to Lei Feifei''s story and couldn''t help wondering what kind of bloody plot he had encountered. Amoner background mother was secretly killed in a power struggle, allowing her daughter to embark on the path of revenge?<sub> </sub>


    "Listening to you, Lei Jun should be arranged as the next pce master. His position is so stable. Why did this Third Master or whatever try to get rid of you?" Yun Lintian asked in confusion.


    Lei Jun was a son of Lei Zhenxiang''s elder sister, who passed away for a long time, and he had already been treated as the next pce master. There shouldn''t be anything to do with Lei Feifei, yet this Third Master tried his best to get rid of her. There must be something beyond this.


    It was Zhou Qingyu who answered this. "The situation in the Divine Thunder Pce is moreplicated than you think. It''s true that Feifei''s existence cannot threaten Lei Jun''s position, but it''s not entirely impossible because of her brother, Pce Master Lei."


    She nced at Lei Feifei and continued. "Although he''s an ipetent brother, he''s truly caring about her. Because of this point, Lei Baiyu is afraid that Pce Master Lei might give Feifei a high statuster."


    "It''s not only that." Lei Feifei added. "Lei Zhenxiang has a lovesick problem. Everyone in the Central Continent knows that he''s obsessed with the Frozen Moon Pce Master, Han Bingling. That''s why he doesn''t have a wife until now."


    Yun Lintian had a weird expression. Is this guy Han Bingling''s pursuer? I wonder what kind of reaction he would have if he knew I had touched her already?


    He put this thought aside and asked. "So, it means he doesn''t have a descendant? And if something happened to him, your existence will be a threat for Lei Jun directly."


    "Yes. With Lei Baiyu''s personality, he doesn''t allow a tiny possibility to exist." Lei Feifei replied.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and thought for a moment before asking. "You said that Lei Baiyu is likely to have something with the Endless Sea Lord? Could it be the reason he keeps supporting Lei Jun is to control the Divine Thunder Pce through him?"


    At first, he didn''t understand why Lei Baiyu was standing on Lei Jun''s side, but he immediately understood everything when he thought about the traitors among Lei Feifei''s group. This Lei Baiyu was definitely trying to make Lei Jun his puppet to control the Divine Thunder Pce.


    Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei nced at each other before nodding their heads. They also had this conclusion.


    Yun Lintian suddenly smiled. "If that''s the case, the one in danger should be Pce Master Lei, not Sister Lei. In my opinion, you have to give him this information even though you don''t want to talk to him. Once Lei Baiyu controlled the Divine Thunder Pce, it wasn''t about you, me, or Senior Zhou anymore. It will implicate the whole world."


    Lei Feifei leaned backward and closed her eyes gently. She was naturally aware of this point, but the hatred in her heart had prevented her from contacting Lei Zhenxiang. Perhaps she really needed to put the enmity down for once.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, an explosive rumble rang out from a distance, causing everyone in the room to stand up.


    Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei swiftly spread her Spiritual Sense out and saw several profound beasts crazily attacking the port.


    "This¡­" Lei Feifei frowned in puzzlement. She couldn''t believe her eyes. These profound beasts actually dared to attack the ck Jade Ind.


    Zhou Qingyu took the transmission jade out and said. "Activate the outer formation and tell Captain An to control the port. I''ll be there soon."

 Chapter 542 Strange Discovery

    "Do you need my help?" Lei Feifei asked.


    Zhou Qingyu shook her head. "I got this."


    "Alright." Lei Feifei didn''t insist further and sat back down on her seat.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian looked at several strange sea creatures attacking the port with a thoughtful expression. Judging from their aura, they were the peak of the Ruler Profound Beast at best. Moreover, they didn''t have any Abyssal Energy in their bodies. Why would they attack this ind for no reason? Had they gone insane?


    <o>,m Yun Lintian refused to believe the profound beasts that possessed intelligence would choose to attack the ck Jade Ind. Although the time he was on this ind was short, Yun Lintian could see how powerful this ce was. To be able to guard the ck Jade mine that both humans and profound beasts coveted for a long time, Zhou Qingyu was surely not an ordinary monarch.</o>


    As Zhou Qingyu was about to leave, Yun Lintian suddenly stood up and said. "Can I go with you to take a look, Senior Zhou?"


    Zhou Qingyu nced at Yun Lintian and then at Linlin before nodding. "Come."


    Seeing that Yun Lintian was leaving, Lei Feifei had also decided to follow. Anyway, she didn''t have anything to do here.


    When Yun Lintian''s group arrived at the scene, they immediately noticed Du Huanfeng standing on a high tform, watching the battle scene calmly. It was quite surprising to see him here.


    Du Huanfeng noticed the arrival of Yun Lintian''s group. He smiled and greeted them. "It''s been a while, Ind Master Zhou." He then looked at Yun Lintian and said teasingly. "Why are you here, Brother Mu? I thought you have no strength left already."


    Yun Lintian pretended to be embarrassed by scratching his nose and replied. "Please don''t tease me, Brother Du."


    Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei witnessed Yun Lintian''s acting skills for the first time. They looked at him strangely as the contrast between the current Yun Lintian and the earlier calm andposed him was too great. No wonder he could deceive Du Huanfeng for all this time.


    Zhou Qingyu didn''t pay attention to Yun Lintian and Du Huanfeng further. She quickly moved to the front and asked a young woman in a ck robe. "How is it?"


    The young woman, An Hua, bowed her head and replied respectfully. "Report Ind Master, everything is in control now. We are still investigating the cause of this matter."


    Zhou Qingyu frowned and spread her Spiritual Sense into the sea. However, she couldn''t find anything after a long time. Was this really a normal profound beast tide?


    Yun Lintian took this chance to leave Du Huanfeng''s line of sight and secretly opened Eyes of Heaven to scan the profound beasts. Suddenly, he discovered a strange red dot on the profound beasts'' soul gate position. There was a trace of killing intent emitting from it, but it was extremely faint to the point that the monarch''s powerful Spiritual Sense could not detect it.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the head of a lobster-like profound beast was exploded by an ind guard. Yun Lintian saw the strange red dot immediately moving out of its body and vanished into the sea. Seeing it still existed after the profound beast died, Yun Lintian was even more curious, but he could not simply follow it down to the sea under Du Huanfeng''s presence. He could only give up and return to Lei Feifei''s side.


    While he was walking back, Yun Lintian secretlymunicated with Linlin. "Linlin, did you see something strange about these profound beasts?"<sub> </sub>


    Linlin tilted her head cutely as she replied. "I think they are under the control of someone."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    Linlin shook her head. "I''m not sure, Big Brother Yun. Ites from my intuition."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and was lost in his thought. Normally, Linlin would easily detect something unusual on any profound beast with a nce. However, she actually could not see this strange red dot. What was going on here?


    When Yun Lintian returned to Lei Feifei''s side. He immediately asked. "Sister Lei, is there anything besides the ck Jade mine under this ind?"


    Lei Feifei''s brows raised slightly. "There''s nothing else. Why?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply to her question but asked further. "Can I go take a look after this? I want to see the mine once."


    Lei Feifei was not a fool. She didn''t believe Yun Lintian simply wanted to visit the mine. He must discover something.


    Thinking of this, she said. "Sure. I''ll let Qingyu arrange it for you."


    The battle did notst long. Ten minutester, all the profound beasts were either killed or subdued, and the port had returned to its original calm again.


    At this moment, Du Huanfeng walked toward Yun Lintian and asked. "What''s your next n, Brother Mu? Do you want to go with me? I am going to visit the Mystic Pavilion soon. I heard that there''s a supreme treasure at the auction today."


    "Supreme treasure?" Yun Lintian asked in surprise.


    Du Huanfeng nodded. "Mhm. Mystic Pavilion always adopts this mysterious theme. So, I don''t know what kind of this treasure is. Aside from this, there are other treasures like Floating Metal and Golden Sand. It should be quite lively there."


    Hearing the Floating Metal''s name, Yun Lintian''s interest was immediately piqued. Although he was sure it should be a small portion, he still wanted to get it.


    Naturally, if he wanted to participate in this auction, Yun Lintian couldn''t go with Du Huanfeng. Therefore, he declined politely. "Sorry, Brother Du. I''m not interested in these things. I think I''ll go back to get some rest. As you know¡­."


    Du Huanfengughed generously and patted Yun Lintian''s shoulder while giving him a meaningful smile. "I understand. I understand. Go. Get some rest."


    Yun Lintian scratched his head and lowered his head in embarrassment. "Then, I''ll go back first." He walked for a few steps and then patted his forehead. "By the way, I don''t seem to have a ce to live yet. Can I trouble Brother Du about this?"


    Du Huanfeng was taken aback andughed. "Sure. Leave it to me."

 Chapter 543 Disguise

    "Your Shadow Concealment is not bad. Ordinary monarchs can''t detect it for sure." In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue looked at a middle-aged man before her expressionlessly.


    This middle-aged man was Yun Lintian after using Shadow Concealment to change his appearance. He was nning to participate in the uing auction with his disguised identity.


    ? The Shadow Concealment not only changed his appearance and aura but also changed his voice. This was the perfect art for the Cloud Shadow team. The only downside of this profound art was the profound energy consumption. The user had to spend more of their energy to prolong this state.


    However, as someone who had Profound Vein more than ten timesrger than any practitioner, Yun Lintian simply had no issue with this. He could even maintain this state for a whole week without recovering his profound energy.


    "Somehow, I''m not confident in this." Yun Lintian said while checking on himself.


    "You? No confidence? How rare." Hongyue sneered. "Back then, the Shadow God was the trickiest person the universe had ever seen. Countless gods hunted him down, but none of them could capture him. Do you think a mere mortal can do it?"


    "You know the Shadow God? Is he still alive?" Yun Lintian asked in surprise. He thought that the Shadow God was already dead a long ago. Otherwise, how could his Shadow God Scripture appear here?


    Hongyue curled her lips and said. "That''s a secret."


    Yun Lintian clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction and turned to Linlin. "Linlin, big brother will leave you here for the time being. Are you okay with it?"


    Although Linlin wanted to go with him, she stillplied with his wish in the end. "Mhm. Be careful out there, Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian patted her head gently and reverted to his original appearance before leaving the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    He then secretly left the Jade Pavilion and found a remote ce to change his appearance to the middle-aged man before heading to the Mystic Pavilion building.


    The Mystic Pavilion building was located at the prime location of the ind. It was built with a unique blue marble, emitting a majestic aura. There were only a few receptionists at the entrance without any guard nearby. However, no one dared to be presumptuous here, and they even showed their respect to the receptionists. It could be seen how prestigious Mystic Pavilion was.


    The Mystic Pavilion always held a public auction no matter how precious the treasure was. Anyone could freely participate as long as they did not cause trouble for others participants.


    Beforeing here, Yun Lintian had checked the general information about today''s auction. There were twenty treasures, and more than half of them were either precious materials or magical nts, while the rest were artifacts and profound arts.


    Yun Lintian''s goal was naturally the Floating Metal. It was said there was around a hundred kilograms worth of metal for auction today. As for other treasures, it depended on the situation.


    "Hello, esteemed guest. Are youing alone?" A young female receptionist stepped forward upon seeing Yun Lintian approaching the auction hall entrance.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded calmly.<sub> </sub>


    The receptionist gave a professional smile and asked. "Perhaps this is esteemed guest''s first time for participating in the auction?" Seeing Yun Lintian nod his head, she exined further. "Our auction hall has four zones for esteemed guests to choose from. The first one is the front row closer to the stage, and the second zone is a bit further back. As for the third and fourth zone, they are consist of twenty and ten private rooms respectively. Naturally, the first two zones are free for everyone. Meanwhile, if the esteemed guest prefers a private room, there''s a certain amount of the room''s fee. I wonder which one do you prefer?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "How much for the private room in the third zone?"


    "That would be a hundred high-grade Profound Stones." The receptionist replied.


    "What about the room in the fourth zone?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    The receptionist smiled apologetically as she said. "My apologies, esteemed guest. All the rooms in the fourth zone have been taken already. However, if the esteemed guest wants to take it next time, the price would be ten thousand high-grade Profound Stones."


    Yun Lintian nodded and handed a hundred high-grade Profound Stones to the receptionist. "Arrange the room for me."


    The receptionist received the Profound Stones from Yun Lintian and led him into the auction hall.


    Inside the hall, there was a violet me brassmp every ten steps. These mes will never die, and all of these bronzemps without exception were not low-level artifacts.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian scanned the crowd briefly and found most of them were at the Ruler Profound Realm. Judging by their appearances, they seemed to be travelers more thaning from prominent forces.


    Yun Lintian nced at several rooms on the top tform and saw shadowy figures behind thick sses. Evidently, all of them had already arrived. One of them was naturally Du Huanfeng. What about others, then?


    Soon, Yun Lintian arrived in front of a small room under the receptionist''s guidance. "Here, this is esteemed guest''s room. Feel free to contact us through the transmission stone if you have anything. I wish you a happy auction." Afterward, she turned around and walked away.


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly and entered the room. This room was around fifteen square meters, enough for three or four people to settle in. There was a longfortable sofa and a small table before it.


    Yun Lintian immediately found a blue stone nearby the sofa. This must be the transmission stone the receptionist talked about.


    After checking the room, he calmly sat down on the sofa and contacted Hongyue. "Can you see it?"


    "Of course, I''m not blind." Hongyue voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. She was now sitting in the living room, watching the projection of the auction hall in front of her with Yun Ruanyu and others.


    Yun Lintian was speechless.

 Chapter 544 The Auction Begins

    "It''s quite lively, huh?" Yun Lingwei looked at the scene in relish. This was the first time she saw this level of the auction hall.


    "I''m curious. What is the so-called supreme treasure they are talking about?" Yun Huanxin said curiously.


    "It must be something on the divine rank." Yun Qingrou expressed her opinion.


    "You all think too much. Nothing in this lower world can be called supreme treasures besides the Land of Beyond Heaven you are residing in right now." Hongyue said disdainfully.


    Everyone was rendered speechless instantly. The standards between Hongyue and them were entirely different. How could they treat the divine-rank treasure as worthless garbage like her?


    At this moment, the light inside the hall gradually dimmed, and everyone immediately quieted down. All of their eyes were fixated on a crystal stage at the center of the hall, waiting for the auction to start.


    A beautiful figure in a blue robe slowly walked onto the stage. Her temperament was elegant and noble. Coupled with her devilish figure, all the young men were unable to shift their gazes elsewhere and continued to stare at her.


    The elegant woman stood calmly at the center of the stage and briefly swept her gaze over the crowd before revealing a charming smile. "Wee everyone to our Mystic Pavilion. My name is Wu Xue, your auctioneer today."


    The crowd below immediately apuded loudly, fully expressing their enthusiasm. Obviously, they weren''t excited about the auction but about the beautiful auctioneer. Even if they left this ce emptied hand today, they didn''t regret it.


    "Before we start, I would like to exin our rules first." Wu Xue said. "Anyone who causes trouble will be expelled from this ce directly and will be put on our cklist."


    "Secondly, all the auction items are meticulously identified by our experts before we take them out. Therefore, the price of these items is naturally fair. In order to let the auction proceed smoothly, we do not allow anyone to question us about the price. I hope everyone understands this."


    "Lastly, the highest bidder wins. Any unreasonable interference or maliciously bid in order to make other parties lose the chance to win the item is not allowed here. What is the action that is ssified as the two categories above? Only us have the right to judge."


    As her voice fell, those who came here for the first time nced at each other and nodded their heads in satisfaction. The Mystic Pavilion was indeed worthy of its reputation. These auction rules were fair and square, allowing a weak participant without any background to bid at ease.


    Yun Lintian listened to this and felt it was reasonable. With these rules, there was no need to fear those people in the fourth zone. However, whether they could keep the items after leaving this ce was their own problem.


    Wu Xue looked at the crowd and said. "Since everyone already understands this, we shall let the auction begin."


    Wu Xue pped her hands, and two beautiful maids came on the crystal stage and put the auction items on top of the table to show the audience.


    The first auction was a magical herb called Rainbow Lilly. It was a rare ingredient for a high-level pill that helped users improve their constitution.<sub> </sub>


    "This is the Rainbow Lilly. For those who didn''t know, among a hundred million magical lilies, there would be only one that sessfully transformed into the Rainbow Lilly. I believe I don''t need to exin further about how rare it is." Wu Xue exined.


    "Usually, the Rainbow Lilly is used as a main ingredient for the Foundation Pill. This pill will allow practitioners to improve their foundation without any side effects. If the winner of this Rainbow Lilly wants to turn it into the Foundation Pill, we can provide a high-level alchemist for you with a friendly price."


    Wu Xue smiled at the audience and said. "The starting price is ten thousand middle-grade Profound Stones. Everyone can start your bid now."


    "Rainbow Lilly? Do we need this?" In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lingwei looked at the rainbow-colored flower in surprise and asked.


    Yun Qingrou shook her head. "If it was before, we indeed need this. But now, we don''t need to improve our foundation anymore."


    Her words were not unreasonable. Everyone, including the future disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect, had to start anew from the beginning in order to practice the sect''s profound art. Their foundation would naturally be rock-solid. Therefore, the Foundation Pill was entirely unnecessary for them.


    Yun Lintian also held the same idea. He could, of course, bid for the Rainbow Lilly, but he didn''t want to expose his wealth from the start.


    The audience started to raise their bid one by one until it was ended at two hundred thousand middle-grade Profound Stones. The winner was a middle-aged man with an unstable foundation. Everyone could obviously see why he urgently needed this Rainbow Lilly with a nce.


    p After the winner was found, Wu Xue continued introducing the second item right away. This time, it was a high-level material for crafting an artifact.</anda>


    Yun Lintian wasn''t interested in this and continued to watch the scene boringly.


    In a blink of an eye, neen items were sessfully auctioned away, and Wu Xue began to introduce the twentieth item.


    At this moment, two beautiful maids walked onto the stage with a chunk of grey-colored metal that seemingly floated above the maids'' hands.


    Yun Lintian''s half-closed eyes instantly opened wide as his long-awaited item had finally appeared. This lump of metal was no other than the Floating Metal!


    The two maids ced the metal on the table, but it didn''t touch the table at all. Instead, the metal was floating gently, as if it was extremely light.


    Wu Xue said to the audience. "Our twentieth item is one of the rarest metals in this world. The Floating Metal!... I believe everyone here is aware of a profound skyship. This Floating Metal is the most important material to create one. Of course, it could also be used to create other artifacts, such as a flying sword.


    "To avoid wasting time further. The starting price is one hundred thousand high-grade Profound Stones. Everyone can start your bid now!"

 Chapter 545 Bidding

    As Wu Xue''s voice fell, there weren''t many people cing the bid. After all, it was too expensive for ordinary people, and the amount wasn''trge.


    Yun Lintian waited for a while and discovered there were only two people from room number three and number six on the fourth zone biding for it.


    "The esteemed guest from room number three has raised the bid to four hundred thousand." Wu Xue announced and looked at room number six, waiting for the next bid.


    However, there was no further bid from room number six. Wu Xue waited for another minute and confirmed there were no other bidders. Just as she was about to announce the winner, Yun Lintian''s voice rang out. "Five hundred thousand."


    Wu Xue''s eyes shed with a strange light as she quickly looked toward Yun Lintian''s room. A smile appeared on her face. "The esteemed guest from room number twenty has raised the bid to five hundred thousand."


    Inside room number three, a handsome young man d in white frowned slightly when he heard this. He nced at a beautiful woman beside him and said. "Can you check that room?"


    The beautiful woman did not say anything, but her Spiritual Sense silently spread out toward Yun Lintian''s room. However, she soon discovered anotheryer of an istion formationpletely blocking her Spiritual Sense, making her unable to pry further into the room.


    She retracted her Spiritual Sense and shook her head. "Can''t"


    A trace of surprise appeared on the young man''s face. He understood the strength of the woman beside him well. Silently prating any monarch-level istion formation wasn''t a problem for her, yet she actually ended up failing. The person in that room seemed to have an unusual way of deploying the istion formation.


    The young man thought for a moment and decided to raise the bid. "Six hundred thousand."


    Before Wu Xue could say anything, Yun Lintian immediately followed. "Seven hundred thousand."


    The eyes of the young man in room number three narrowed slightly. This was the first time someone had challenged him like this. He opened his mouth. "One million."


    As his voice fell, Yun Lintian''s voice followed almost instantly. "Two million."


    The audience in the first and second zone nced at each other in shock. To them, one million high-grade Profound Stones was the amount that they probably could never earn in their lifetime, yet the man in room number twenty had directly added another million just like that. How rich was this person?


    Inside room number one, Du Huanfeng had a hint of surprise on his face. In his eyes, one million was already the maximum price for this amount of Floating Metal. He didn''t expect there would be someone willing to pay two million for it.


    "Who is this person? Why did he stay in the third zone?" Du Huanfeng was puzzled. With this massive wealth, it was impossible for this person to be an unknown figure.


    <o>,m Du San suddenly said. "No matter who he is, he has now offended the young master of the Great Roc n. We will know his identity soon."</o>


    Du Huanfeng nodded his head and said nothing more.<sub> </sub>


    The young man in room number three was Pei Xiewen, the young master of the Great Roc n. His n was one of the nine pirs of the Nine Profound Beast Pce. It could be said his status was simr to Du Huanfeng.


    As for the woman beside him, her name was Bi You. She came from the Heavenly Fox n, another pir of the Nine Profound Beast Pce, and she was Pei Xiewen''s fianc¨¦.


    The two had recently visited the Central Continent and were on their way back to the Western Continent. They decided to take a rest on this ck Jade Ind before continuing their journey and coincidentally participated in this auction.


    Pei Xiewen thought for a moment and said. "Forget it." He also held the same opinion as Du Huanfeng. One million was already the maximum price he could bid for it. Even though he was rich, he was unwilling to spend more than that for this tiny piece of Floating Metal.


    Wu Xue obviously heard this and believed there were no other bidders. She quickly concluded. "Congrattions to the esteemed guest in room number twenty. We will deliver this Floating Metal to you in a while."


    "What a prodigal," Hongyueined. She didn''t think this Floating Metal was worth that money. What could Yun Lintian do with that small piece of metal?


    Yun Ruanyu and others nced at each other in puzzlement. They also didn''t think it was worth it. However, Yun Lintian had already decided it was useless for them to say anything now.


    Yun Lintian was naturally aware of this, but he didn''t think about it much. He bought it for study purposes, anyway. When he got his hand on the Floating Metal in the future, he could directly create a skyship without wasting his time.


    Knock! Knock!


    At this moment, a knocking sound rang out at the door, and Yun Lintian went to open it directly.


    The young receptionist who brought him here appeared with the Floating Metal in her hand. "Dear esteemed guest, this is your item."


    Yun Lintian immediately stored the Floating Metal away and asked. "Can I pay it here directly?"


    The receptionist gave a professional smile as she said. "The esteemed guest can choose to settle it here or go to the back room with me."


    "I''ll pay it here." Yun Lintian said and handed a storage ring he had prepared earlier to her.


    The receptionist checked the content inside briefly and said. "Thank you for your patronage. I wish you a happy auction. Again, if the esteemed guest has something to inquire about, you can contact us anytime."


    Yun Lintian nodded and was about to close the door. All of a sudden, he perceived a faint Spiritual Sense sweeping over his body and quickly retracted in a split second. A strange light shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes as he could guess the owner of this Spiritual Sense.

 Chapter 546 Earth Core

    "Heh, looks like you''re in trouble." Hongyue curled her lips. She had also detected the trace of Spiritual Sense earlier.


    Yun Lintian closed the door and activated the istion formation before asking. "Did this person see through my disguise?"


    "Unfortunately, no," Hongyue said somewhat regretfully, causing Yun Lintian''s face to twitch slightly. "However, this person definitely has something special. I can''t judge it from here."


    "Something special?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Judging from how secretive this person''s method was, it was understandable why Hongyue said this.


    "Why don''t you go over and say hello so I can see this person clearly?" Hongyue suggested.


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened. Who the hell would do that?


    At this moment, Wu Xue announced. "All the twenty items had been passed. We will now enter the second stage of the auction. The following items will be unprecedented artifacts that we cannot identify. Please make consideration before bidding."


    Wu Xue waved her hand, and the beautiful maid quickly walked onto the stage with an emerald brocade box. She carefully ced it on top of the table and opened it gently. Immediately, a palm-sized yellow crystal ball appeared before everyone''s eyes. There was nothing special on this yellow crystal ball, but those with sharp Spiritual Senses could perceive a faint earth element emitting from it.


    Wu Xue nced at the audience and introduced the item. "I believe someone has already perceived it. This yellow crystal ball possesses a trace of earth element. Because of this, we have decided to name it Earth Core."


    "Two years ago, our experts found this Earth Core under the ancient ruins on the Western Continent. Later, we discovered this Earth Core can continuously produce the earth element as long as you ce it on the ground. We believe there are other secrets within this Earth Core, but our experts'' ability is limited. We cannot figure it out and decided to put it on the auction in case someone could unravel the secret."


    Listening to this point, the audience began to discuss in a low voice. This Earth Core was definitely a good item for practitioners that were proficient in the earth attribute. At the same time, it waspletely useless for others. Hence, not many people were interested in this.


    "You must get it at all costs!" Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind after seeing the Earth Core.


    Yun Lintian could feel a trace of excitement in her voice, making him confused slightly. With Hongyue''s experience, how could she be excited by a mere earth element crystal ball?


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked. Not only him that was curious but also everyone in the living room.


    "Wait until you get it. I can only say that you''re really lucky." Hongyue decided to y a suspension tactic, arousing everyone''s curiosity further.


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask further and waited for Wu Xue to announce the price.


    Hearing people discussing, Wu Xue smiled and said. "The starting price is two hundred thousand high-grade Profound Stones. Everyone can ce your bid now."


    The audience in the first and second zone immediately quieted down. The price was too high for them. Thus, there was no point in continuing their talk.


    "Earth Core?" Du Huanfeng stared at the Earth Core as though he wanted to see the secret within it.


    Du San also checked on the Earth Core, but he didn''t find anything special aside from a portion of earth elements.


    "Do you want to bid for it, Young Master?" Du San asked.


    Du Huanfeng thought for a moment and said. "Let''s see others first. Since you and I can''t see anything in it. I don''t think there''s anyone who can."


    As soon as Wu Xue''s voice fell, Pei Xiewen didn''t hesitate to ce his bid. "Five hundred thousand."<sub> </sub>


    "One million." Yun Lintian quickly followed.


    An uproar could be heard when they heard Yun Lintian''s bid. They all remembered this person had just bought the Floating Metal at a high price, and now he directly raised the price to one million. Did he have a profound stone mine in his home?¡­ Apparently, they didn''t know that Yun Lintian indeed had one in his home.


    "Again?" Du Huanfeng had a weird expression. His curiosity toward this person grew further.


    "Do you want me to contact himter?" Du San asked.


    Du Huanfeng shook his head. "Let''s wait until he survived from Pei Xiewen''s hand."


    Du San nodded and said nothing more.


    Meanwhile, Pei Xiewen''s face turned cold. From Bi You''s investigation earlier, the person in that room was a middle-aged man at the Earth Profound Realm. How could he dare to go against him?


    "Continue?" Bi You nced at Pei Xiewen. Her face seemed to be devoid of emotion.


    Pei Xiewen didn''t reply to her but shouted directly. "Two million."


    Of course, Pei Xiewen''s bid caused another uproar among the audience. They subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian''s room, waiting to see a good show.


    "Four million." Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste time and directly added another two million.


    "Five million." Pei Xiewen continued.


    "Eight million." Yun Lintian followed.


    Pei Xiewen''s face turned gloomy. He took a deep breath and called. "Ten million."


    "Fifteen million." Yun Lintian added instantly, without thinking.


    "Hoo!" The audience took a deep breath. They didn''t know how to describe their current feelings. This was like a war between billionaires, mming money at each other''s faces.


    The smile on Wu Xue''s face grew wider. It waspletely unexpected to get this price. She looked at Pei Xiewen''s room and said. "Fifteen million once."


    Pei Xiewen was so furious at this moment. He felt as though he was being challenged by a mere ant, but he could not fight back. This feeling was extremely annoying.


    <o>,m Bi You still had no reaction on her face. It was as if Pei Xiewen''s matter had nothing to do with her.</o>


    Wu Xue waited for a full minute and believed Pei Xiewen had no intention of bidding further. She directly announced. "Congrattions to the esteemed guest in room number twenty. We will send the Earth Core to you in a while."


    Yun Lintian nced in Pei Xiewen''s direction and said to Hongyue. "I spent so much on this. You better tell me now. What''s the use of this Earth Core?"

 Chapter 547 Mysterious Rusted Sword

    "Your dream of creating a skyship won''t be a dream anymore," Hongyue said.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "Wait until you get out of here safely first. We can talk about it then." Hongyue pursed her lips, unwilling to reveal further information.


    Yun Lintian was annoyed, but there was nothing he could do.


    A whileter, the same receptionist came to his room to send the Earth Core. After settling the payment, Yun Lintian fiddled with the Earth Core for a while and scanned it with Eyes of Heaven. However, he didn''t find anything special in the end. This confused him further. Did Hongyue scam him?


    <o>,m The auction continued. In contrast to the shocking bid wars earlier, the rest of the auction items seemed ordinary in Yun Lintian''s eyes. They were either some protective artifacts or weapons, which he didn''t need.</o>


    After sending thest item away, Wu Xue smiled and looked at the audience. "Now, it''s time for our highlighted treasure today. I believe many of you are curious about this."


    Wu Xue pped her hands, and two beautiful maids went onto the stage with a rusted bronze sword, and its scabbard was made out of wood that had decayed quite a bit. It appeared to be quite ancient.


    The sword itself had no grade, and it seemed to be created with clumsy craftsmanship. The audience in the first and second zone could not see anything special on this sword, but Du Huanfeng, Pei Xiewen, and the rest of the fourth zone could perceive a strong killing intenting out of it. This sword must have reaped countless lives before.


    Wu Xue began to introduce the item. "From our experts'' appraisal, this sword is from an ancient era, more than ten thousand years. It has lost all of its power, but a trace of conceptual intent is still there. We believe it will be useful for a sword practitioner. The starting price is one million high-grade Profound Stones. Please make your bid."


    Although Yun Lintian wasn''t a sword practitioner, it didn''t prevent him from taking an interest in this rusted sword. He opened Eyes of Heaven and saw a bright red aura seeping out of it. At the same time, he suddenly felt as though he was being stabbed by countless des, causing him to involuntarily retract his gaze.


    "The previous owner must be a killing maniac," Hongyue said as she looked at the sword. "This level of killing intent isn''t something that could produce over a few years or a mere hundred thousand lives. I believe more than ten million lives have died under this sword. Heh, I didn''t expect there would be such a bloodthirsty figure in this lower world."


    Everyone in the living room, including Yun Lintian, felt chills running down their spines upon hearing this. Ten million lives!? Is this person a reincarnation of a devil god?


    "Afraid?" Hongyue nced at Yun Qingrou and others. Sheughed slightly and said. "Wait until all of you go to the Divine World. You will know this number is nothing at all. There are a lot of figures who have several billions of lives on their hands."


    The expressions of everyone immediately turned pale. Ten million were already insane in their opinions. And now a billion? They didn''t know how to describe this anymore.


    "All of you better prepare yourself well from today onward. Trust me. There will be a day when you have to kill millions of lives." Hongyue said with a smile as if it was amon thing.


    Yun Ruanyu and others nced at each other and fell into silence. Before this, their greatest wish was to kill Qi Qianxing and recreate the Misty Cloud Sect. However, after staying in the Land of Beyond Heaven for a long time. With the addition of Hongyue, they could see there was something huge waiting for them in the near future. It was something that tied their fate altogether.<sub> </sub>


    "Regret it?" Hongyue looked at them as if she could see through their thoughts. "I can only say that the day all of you met Yun Lintian, your fate was already inseparable from him. There is no way for all of you to avoid it. So, you better make yourself stronger."


    Yun Lintian listened to this and felt immense pressure on him. He knew that there was a big plot waiting for him since the day he activated the Land of Beyond Heaven, but he didn''t want to think about it too much all this time.


    Now, Hongyue had brought this topic up. A sense of urgency rushed over him once again. He must gather all the Beyond Heaven Relics as soon as possible.


    "Is this useful?" Yun Lintian put his thoughts aside and asked about the sword.


    "No. However, the real value of this sword is in the scabbard. There''s something on it. I can''t figure out from here." Hongyue replied.


    "Scabbard?" Yun Lintian didn''t doubt Hongyue''s words, but he thought it was unnecessary to bid for it. Hence, he gave up in the end.


    "Two million." Pei Xiewen immediately ced his bid.


    "Three million." When everyone thought Yun Lintian would follow, they suddenly heard a voiceing out of room number one. They naturally knew the identity of the person in this room. It was no other than the young master of the Myriad Pill Pce, Du Huanfeng.


    Pei Xiewen''s brows raised in surprise. He nced at Du Huanfeng''s room and said. "Four million."


    "Five million." Du Huanfeng followed instantly. He had the feeling that the sword could help him break through to the next realm. That was why he was willing topete with Pei Xiewen.


    "Six million."


    "Seven million."


    "Eight million."


    ¡­


    The bid continued until reaching the sky-high price of twenty million. Du Huanfeng and Pei Xiewen didn''t back down in the slightest.


    "Since Young Master Du wants this, I am willing to back down." In the end, Pei Xiewen finally gave up, as he felt it was unnecessary to offend Du Huanfeng. He had something waiting for him to do next.

 Chapter 548 Backdoor

    Inside room number one, Du Huanfeng smiled and said. "Thank you, Young Master Pei. Shall we have a drink after this?"


    "I''m afraid Young Master Du has to wait for a while." Pei Xiewen replied.


    Du Huanfeng naturally understood this. Heughed and said. "I''ll wait for Young Master Pei, then."


    Pei Xiewen didn''t say anything further and turned to look at Yun Lintian''s room. His eyes shed with murderous intent as he said to a tall man standing beside him. "Take him."


    "Yes." The tall man said solemnly and left the room.


    A strange light shed across Bi You''s eyes as she nced at Yun Lintian''s room. For some reason, her intuition told her this person was not ordinary as he appeared to be. However, she didn''t intend to tell Pei Xiewen about this.


    As someone who read a ton of novels before, Yun Lintian understood this "auction house plot" well. He was bound to be hunted by those greedy bastards after leaving the Mystic Pavilion. Especially the one in room number three, as he had offended this person badly.


    Yun Lintian opened the door and walked out calmly. The moment he stepped out of the room, he immediately sensed someone staring at him. When he looked over, he saw a tall man d in a ck robe locking his gaze brimming with killing intent on him. Judging from his aura, this person was at the peak of Monarch Profound Realm.


    Yun Lintianughed faintly and walked toward the tall man fearlessly. "Should I feel honored to be targeted by the peak monarch?"


    The tall man released his aura, and immense pressure immediately bore down on Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s movement became rigid for a short period before getting rid of the pressure by simply shielding himself with profound energy.


    The tall man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly discovered the middle-aged man in front of him wasn''t an Earth Profound practitioner but a Heaven Profound Practitioner. To be able to deceive a monarch like him, his concealment ability wasn''t simple at all. He was afraid the opponent''s appearance was also the result of his concealment.


    "You shouldn''t provoke my master." The tall man said coldly.


    "Provoke your master? Are you serious?" Yun Lintian had a new understanding. So this person was someone''sckey? Looked like he had encountered another powerful figure.


    Yun Lintianughed and said further. "We all know that the highest bidder is the winner. You should tell your master to add more money instead ofing for me after losing. Do you know what people call this kind of person?¡­ It''s called a loser. Have you ever heard of it?"


    The tall man trembled in a fury. How could he let anyone disrespect his master? As he was about to make a move, a female voice suddenly resounded from the end of the hallway.


    "Please restrain yourself. Our Mystic Pavilion is not a ce for anyone to do anything at will." Wu Xue said calmly while walking toward Yun Lintian and the tall man. Her face was calm, but her entire body was brimming with an unchallengeable aura.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised to see Wu Xue appear here. The Mystic Pavilion was still worthy of its reputation. It would be a joke something happened in their court.


    "You''vee, Miss Wu." Yun Lintian walked past the tall man without care and greeted Wu Xue with a smile. "This gentleman''s master seems to have a problem with me. He said I have provoked him. I believe Miss Wu can help me exin it to his master, right?"


    Wu Xue looked at Yun Lintian with a smile while secretlyining in her heart. This middle-aged man immediately dragged her into muddy water as soon as he opened his mouth. It was no wonder he dared to offend Pei Xiewen.


    "Thank you for your patronage today, Mister¡­." Wu Xue said.


    "My surname is Wu." Yun Lintian responded. He let out augh and continued. "Miss Wu, you have to help me. After all, we have the same surname. We can be considered as family."


    Even someone with numerous experiences like Wu Xue had be startled for a second upon hearing Yun Lintian''s shameless remark. When did she be his family?


    Wu Xue covered her mouth andughed gently. "Mister Wu is funny. We indeed have the same surname, but it doesn''t mean we are family." She paused for a moment and said. "But Mister Wu doesn''t have to worry about this. Our Mystic Pavilion is not allowed anyone to vite our rules during your time here."


    Her words were emphasized that she could protect him, but it was only during his stay here. After he left this ce, it wasn''t her concern anymore.


    Hearing this, the tall man''s eyes flickered slightly and walked away, heading toward the building entrance. As long as Yun Lintian came out, he would make a move right away.


    Yun Lintian watched the tall man leave and turned to Wu Xue. He whispered. "Miss Wu, is there a backdoor here?"


    The corner of Wu Xue''s mouth twitched slightly. "Of course, we have a backdoor here. However, it is reserved for our people. I''m afraid I cannot allow you to use it."


    "I can only leave through the front entrance? Come on, Miss Wu. Do I look like an upright person?" Yun Lintian said with a serious expression. Seeing Wu Xue hesitantly shaking her head, he spread his arms out and said. "Right? Since I''m not an upright person, I naturally won''t leave through the front door in an upright manner. You have to let me go through the backdoor. Otherwise, I would have to vite my personality. I don''t think a person with principles like Miss Wu wants me to do that, right?"


    Wu Xue felt dizzy upon listening to Yun Lintian''s nonsense. Could this be counted as a reason? Me? Don''t want to make you vite your personality? What the hell are you spouting?


    ? It was not only Wu Xue who was stunned by Yun Lintian''s nonsense but also Hongyue and others. Especially Yun Ruanyu and Yun Qingrou, who had never apanied Yun Lintian to the outside. This was the first time they had witnessed his nonsense mastery.


    "Is he always like this?" Yun Qingrou couldn''t help asking Yun Lingwei.


    Yun Lingwei nodded her head while suppressing the urge tough.

 Chapter 549 Leaving The Building

    Seeing Wu Xue was stunned, Yun Lintian struck further. "Miss Wu, I have spent a lot of money here. Can''t you help me a bit? I''m not asking you to protect me or something."


    Wu Xue came back to her sense and smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry, Mister Wu. I cannot vite the rules. I hope you understand me."


    Yun Lintian frowned in dissatisfaction. "Fine. But can you tell me who this person is? At least I have to know who I am facing, right?"


    Wu Xue hesitated briefly and said. "The guest in room number three has a high status on the Western Continent. His name is Pei Xiewen, a young master of the Nine Profound Beast Pce''s Great Roc n."


    "Nine Profound Beast Pce? Great Roc n?" Yun Lintian seemed to remember something. Yan Qi had told him before that the Nine Profound Beast Pce was jointly founded by nine profound beast ns. Little me''s Fire Cloud Rat n was one of them. He didn''t expect to meet someone from the Nine Profound Beast Pce here.


    Wu Xue looked at Yun Lintian strangely. This should bemon knowledge, yet he seemed to know nothing.


    "Why did he appear here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Wu Xue gave a professional smile as she replied. "This is out of the scope of my duty."


    "Alright. Thank you, Miss Wu. I shall excuse myself first." Yun Lintian sped his hands together and walked toward the front entrance under Wu Xue''s gaze.


    "Huh?" Inside room number one, Du Huanfeng found Yun Lintian walking toward the entrance fearlessly. Thetter''s appearance puzzled him because this middle-aged man was only at the first level of Heaven Profound Realm. How could such a person possess a huge amount of wealth?


    "It should be his disguise." On the side, Du San had also watched Yun Lintian. With his terrifying perception, he could not see through Yun Lintian at all, but his rich experiences had told him this person was not ordinary at all.


    "Such a high-level disguise art. Even you and I can''t see through. Who is he?" The frown between Du Huanfeng''s brows grew deeper. For some reason, he felt a sense of familiaritying out of this person, but he couldn''t think of anyone.


    Meanwhile, Pei Xiewen and Bi You were surprised by Yun Lintian''s appearance as well.


    "Heh¡­" Pei Xiewen let out a disdainful snort. He suddenly felt it was ridiculous to get angry because of this Heaven Profound Realm''s trash earlier.


    A pink glow emerged in the depth of Bi You''s pupils as she stared at Yun Lintian attentively. However, all she could see in his body was a bottomless abyss, causing her to involuntarily retract her gaze.


    A fine bead of sweat appeared on Bi You''s smooth forehead as her heart was pounding rapidly from overwhelming fear. This was the first time she had seen something terrifying like this.


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Xiewen noticed something and asked.


    Bi You shook her head. "Nothing."


    Pei Xiewen frowned, staring at Bi You for a while before shifting his gaze back to Yun Lintian.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian had already arrived at the entrance. He didn''t take another step further and watched the tall man ring at him.


    "Rx, brother. There''s no need to be this serious, right?" Yun Lintianughed slightly while secretly calcting the escape route.<sub> </sub>


    The tall man spat coldly. "Come out and die." His aura burst out and rushed toward Yun Lintian like a tsunami.


    Yun Lintian cleverly retreated into the hall and shouted. "Miss Wu! Someone is going to hit your pavilion!"


    Wu Xue, who was watching the scene from a distance, patted her forehead helplessly. This bastard was shameless to the extreme. Even though she was dissatisfied and felt as though she was being used by him, she had no choice but to step forward in the end.


    Wu Xue waved her hand and easily solved the tall man''s terrifying aura. She looked at the tall man and said. "Please restrain your hand."


    The tall man was annoyed, but he didn''t dare to offend Wu Xue. He could only re at Yun Lintian and wait for him toe out.


    Yun Lintian patted his chest and said in relief. "Phew. Thank you, Miss Wu. This brother is too aggressive. Are you sure you don''t want to let me leave through the backdoor?"


    "Please stop doing this, Mister Wu. I am not your personal guard." Wu Xue''s voice was a bit cold.


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "It''s not me who started this, right? You should tell this to that brother over there, or you can go directly to his master."


    Wu Xue gave a fierce re at Yun Lintian and said. "Please leave as soon as possible. Our Mystic Pavilion is closing now."


    "Tsk. This is how the Mystic Pavilion works? Chasing your customer away as soon as you get the money. It seems your reputation is too exaggerated." Yun Lintian clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mister Wu can think as you like. Please leave now." Wu Xue''s face turned cold.


    "What is he trying to do?" Du Huanfeng was puzzled by Yun Lintian''s action. Was offending Pei Xiewen not enough? Why would he want to offend Mystic Pavilion too?


    "Sure." Yun Lintian let out a chuckle and moved his feet toward the entrance. As he walked past Wu Xue, he whispered. "We''ll meet again."


    Wu Xue''s brows involuntarily creased together upon hearing this. What did he mean?


    Yun Lintian arrived before the entrance once again and looked at the tall man yfully. "I''m going out now. Are you ready?"


    The tall man stared at Yun Lintian with a gloomy face. Several threads of profound energy were madly revolving around his body, ready to take action at any time.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and released his profound energy. All of a sudden, his entire body was shrouded with crimson me, turning him into a human torch.


    In that instant, his figure started to blur and disappeared from the spot before reappearing in front of the tall man.


    Boom!

 Chapter 550 Flaw?

    BOOM!!


    The entire street exploded, and dust filled the air. A thick, dense crimson radiance shot out in all directions, causing onlookers to scatter away in panic.


    Yun Lintian''s unreasonably powerful strike caught the tall manpletely off guard. An unbearable heat was shrouding the tall man''s entire body, making him feel as though he had been thrown into a scorchingva pit.


    He did not dare to be careless and raised his profound defense to the limit. At the same time, his Spiritual Sense spread out like a spider web, trying to find Yun Lintian''s position.


    In that instant, his expression abruptly changed, as he could not find a single trace of Yun Lintian. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air.


    The tall man''s aura burst out, sending all the crimson mes around him away, and he fantastically searched the entire center area with his Spiritual Sense.


    In the Mystic Pavilion building, Wu Xue had an astonished expression on her face. Her mouth agape opened as she stared at Yun Lintian''s disappearing position in disbelief¡­ What was going on? How did he disappear like that?


    Du Huanfeng and Du San nced at each other in shock. Earlier, their Spiritual Senses had been locked on Yun Lintian from beginning to finish. The way Yun Lintian disappeared wasn''t something they could exin. It was neither an escape talisman nor a movement technique. It was like he had turned into nothingness, vanishing without a single trace left behind.


    Du Huanfeng recovered from his shock and said. "No wonder he dared to offend Pei Xiewen. I''m afraid even if Pei Xiewen personally takes action, he won''t be able to capture this person."


    Meanwhile, Pei Xiewen''s face became gloomy. He would certainly be aughingstock if he let that Heaven Profound Realm trash slip away.


    "Find him." Pei Xiewen said coldly, and two men in ck behind him immediately disappeared from the room.


    He turned to Bi You and asked. "Did you see anything?"


    Bi You shook her head expressionlessly. "No."


    Pei Xiewen stared at her beautiful face for a long time and said. "You better be honest with me. Don''t forget that your sister''s life is in my hand."


    Bi You''s eyshes trembled slightly, but she remained silent until the end.


    Pei Xiewen didn''t pay attention to her further and stood up, preparing to leave.


    ***


    While others were confused, Yun Lintian had already appeared in a hidden ce not too far away from the Jade Pavilion. Earlier, he took the chance when everyone was dazed by the explosion to constantly execute Shadow Step all the way until he reached here. It could be said his timing was perfect, as he left no trace behind.


    Yun Lintian nced around briefly and quickly reverted to his original appearance before walking out of the alley, quietly blending into the crowd.


    He walked along the street for a while and found a noodle stall to settle in. As soon as he sat down, a powerful Spiritual Sense was swept over the entire street, causing people to nce around in confusion. Even though they were dissatisfied with being rudely scanned like this, they didn''t dare to utter a word as they were fully aware of the strength of this Spiritual Sense''s owner.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian pretended to put a frown on his face and nced around for a while before shaking his head, appearing as if he didn''t care about it anymore.


    "Here. Your noodle, little brother." An uncle stall owner ced a big bowl of soup noodles on a table before Yun Lintian and said with a frown. "This person dared to do this. He must have a powerful background. He didn''t give Ind Master Zhou''s face at all."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in agreement. "I''m curious. What is he looking for?"


    The uncle said jokingly. "Looking for dead, I guess?"


    Yun Lintian was amused and picked up chopsticks, started eating.


    While Yun Lintian was enjoying the noodle, Du Huanfeng had already left the Mystic Pavilion and headed back to the Jade Pavilion. As soon as he returned, he got a report that Yun Lintian had left the pavilion hours ago. This made him feel strange in his heart.


    "You said he left a long time ago?" Du Huanfeng asked a young woman before him.


    The young woman hurriedly replied. "Yes, Young Master. He left after a short rest. He also didn''t bring hispanion beast with him."


    Du Huanfeng''s eyes shed with a strange light. He waved his hand, and Du San immediately sent a handful of middle-grade Profound Stones to the young woman before sending her away.


    Du Huanfeng tapped his finger on the table, thinking about this matter. His intuition told him there was a connection between Yun Lintian and the middle-aged man surnamed Wu, but his logical side said otherwise.


    No matter how powerful Yun Lintian was, it was impossible for him to deceive every high-level monarch''s perception. Not to mention his "na?ve" personality. It was even more impossible for him to do this.


    "Send someone to check his whereabouts¡­ Also, go check his room. See if his tiger is there." Du Huanfeng felt it was necessary to check on Yun Lintian.


    Du San nced at two men behind him, and they quickly left the room. A few minutester, they came back with a report.


    "He''s eating noodles not far away from here?" Du Huanfeng was a bit surprised to hear this. There were a lot of delicacies here. Why would Yun Lintian go out to eat?


    The man reported. "Report, Young Master. Hispanion beast is not in the room."


    "Oh?" Du Huanfeng''s brows raised up. "Have you searched every corner of this ce?"


    The man bowed his head as he responded. "Yes, Young Master."


    "Interesting¡­" Du Huanfeng curled his lips. If the middle-aged man surnamed Wu was Yun Lintian, this was undoubtedly a huge w. At the same time, he was curious. Where did that snow tiger go?


    "Stare at him. Do not miss any of his movements and wait for my order." Du Huanfeng said calmly, and the man before him quickly went out.

 Chapter 551 Flawless

    Before participating in the auction, Yun Lintian was naturally aware of this w. He had already prepared a countermeasure for this.


    After finishing the bowl of noodles, Yun Lintian found a bathhouse and went in. When he appeared on the street again, Linlin had already appeared on his shoulders.


    The bathhouse here had a certain degree of privacy with the help of a strong istion formation. That was why Yun Lintian dared to summon Gate of Beyond Heaven and took Linlin out.


    The appearance of Linlin caused the man that was observing Yun Lintian to puzzle. He had no idea how did she appear here. Thinking about this, he hurriedly sent a message to Du Huanfeng.


    "Interesting¡­ Let''s go find him." Du Huanfeng smiled and stood up, walking out of the room.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian had arrived at the Jade Pavilion and was on his head toward his room. However, he suddenly saw Du Huanfeng appear in the hallway and smiled at him. Judging from thetter''s look, it seemed he had something in his mind.


    Yun Lintian put on a surprised expression and greeted Du Huanfeng. "Why are you here, Brother Du? I thought you went to the auction."


    Du Huanfeng nced at Linlin briefly and turned to Yun Lintian. "The auction had already ended. Don''t you know about this?"


    Yun Lintian was slightly confused as he asked. "How would I know, Brother Du? Why are your words so strange? Did something happen?"


    Du Huanfeng stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes and didn''t find any w in them. It seemed Yun Lintian didn''t lie about it. He smiled and said. "It''s nothing. There was an interesting person appeared at this auction."


    "An interesting person?" Yun Lintian repeated in confusion.


    Du Huanfeng didn''t say about this further and changed the topic. "By the way, where did Brother Mu go earlier? I thought you didn''t have strength left."


    Here we go¡­ Yun Lintian snickered inwardly.


    He smiled and replied. "I went out to find something to eat and also went to the bathhouse. Now, I feel so refreshed. Fighting for a few rounds shouldn''t be a problem."


    Du Huanfengughed heartily. "You must restrain yourself a bit, Brother Mu. Do not harm your body like that." He paused for a moment and asked. "Right, I want to ask Brother Mu about this for some time now. Is yourpanion beast given by your master?"


    As Du Huanfeng spoke, he didn''t hide his gaze and stared at Linlin directly.


    Linlin suddenly expressed her dissatisfaction and shrank her body to a palm-size before snuggling into Yun Lintian''s clothes and disappearing from Du Huanfeng''s sight.


    This action of Linlin immediately stunned Du Huanfeng and Du San. They had seen this shrinking ability of profound beasts before, but they didn''t expect a seemingly ordinary Snow Tiger can do this too.


    Yun Lintian patted Linlin through his clothes and smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry on her behalf. She doesn''t like it when people stare at her."


    Du Huanfeng came back to his sense and waved his hand. "You don''t need to apologize to me, Brother Mu. This is my fault."


    "Well, my master did indeed give her to me." Yun Lintian said without giving a further exnation.


    Du Huanfeng didn''t insist on this topic and said. "Alright, I won''t disturb Brother Mu''s rest anymore. I''ll leave first."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian nodded with a smile. "Okay. See youter, Brother Du." He turned around and entered his room directly.


    Du Huanfeng stared at the door for a moment before leaving with Du San. It seemed he was overthinking. How could it be Yun Lintian in the first ce? He didn''t believe Yun Lintian would possess such a powerful strength.


    Not to mention Yun Lintian was proficient in the water attribute art, which was contrasted to that man surnamed Wu, who had obviously disyed the high-levelpatible fire attribute art.


    ***


    Bang!


    "Trash!" In a spacious room, Pei Xiewen mmed the ancient wood table in anger. He looked at the tall man shivering in front of him and said coldly. "You actually let a mere Heaven Profound Realm trash slip away. Tell me, why should I keep your dog''s life further?"


    The tall man immediately knelt on the ground and said pleadingly. "Please spare my life, Young Master!"


    "Spare your life?" Pei Xiewen sneered and mercilessly kicked the tall man away.


    Bang!


    The tall man was sent flying andnded heavily on the ground. All of his ribs were broken directly, but he still struggled to get up, trying to ask for forgiveness.


    At this time, Bi You suddenly said. "It''s not his fault." Her words caused Pei Xiewen to stop his action and turn to look at her. She said further. "Obviously, there is something wrong with that person. I can''t find him either."


    Pei Xiewen stared at Bi You for a long time before asking. "How could it be possible?"


    Bi You''splexion remained unchanged, as she said. "Have you forgotten about his unusual way of formation arrangement? I was thinking about this for all this time and discovered his formation profound art isn''t resemble anything I know."


    Bi You didn''t exin further, as she believed Pei Xiewen could understand the meaning of this.


    Pei Xiewen took a deep breath and asked. "Should I let him go just like that?"


    Bi You looked straight at Pei Xiewen and said calmly. "You will never find him."


    A fierce light shed across Pei Xiewen''s eyes for a short moment before he calmed down and sat back in his seat. He nced at the tall man and said. "You don''t need toe back until you find him."


    The tall man hurriedly said. "Thank you for sparing my worthless life."


    "Go!" Pei Xiewen waved his hand, and the tall man quickly left the room.


    He took a sip of wine and said. "We will get married right away when we go back."


    Bi You''s hand trembled slightly upon hearing this, but her expression did not change in the slightest. She looked at the sky through the window and fell into a daze. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment.

 Chapter 552 The Usage Of The Earth Core

    "You''re lucky enough. I''m starting to wonder. Have people in this world be stupid during my absence?" In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue said to Yun Lintian with a serious expression.


    "What do you mean? It''s because my n is perfect, alright?" Yun Lintian retorted.


    Hongyue rolled her eyes and pursed her lips, unbothered to say anything further.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t boring enough to continue on this topic as well. He ced the Earth Core on the table and asked. "Can you tell me now? What''s the use of this thing?"


    Yun Ruanyu and others observed the Earth Core attentively, but they didn''t find anything in particr. They were also wondering why would Hongyue tell Yun Lintian to get it at all costs.


    Hongyue opened her palm, and the Earth Core immediately flew into her hand. She raised it to her face and looked at it for a few breaths before muttering. "It''s indeed that thing."


    "What thing? Can''t you exin it already?" Yun Lintian was annoyed.


    Hongyue curled her lips and said. "This is the core of one of the most powerful weapons in the old era, the Great Detion Axe."


    "Great Detion Axe?" Yun Lingwei felt this name was familiar as if she had seen it somewhere before.


    Hongyue turned to Yun Lingwei. "Ten thousand years ago, there was a man named Xun. He was a powerful figure that could shake the whole world by himself alone. He also had another identity, that was the Divine Forging Master." She fiddled with the Earth Core gently and continued. "The Great Detion Axe was his original creation and also his favorite weapon¡­ I didn''t expect its core was still intact until now."


    "It''s him!" Yun Lingwei instantly remembered. During this period, she had read a lot of books rted to forgery art, and the man named Xun was mentioned as one of the most talented persons in this field. In her opinion, he was even stronger than the legendary Divine Forger, Tie Mutian.


    Yun Lingwei quickly asked. "But ording to the book, he shouldn''t belong to this Azure World. How could his creation appear here?"


    Hongyue chuckled slightly. "Who said he wasn''t a native of this world?"


    "You mean¡­." On the side, Yun Ruanyu seemed to guess something.


    Hongyue snapped her fingers. "Bingo! He was originally born in this Azure World and ascended to the Divine Worldter."


    Yun Ruanyu and others looked at each other in astonishment. They had never thought this world had given birth to such a terrifying figure.


    "Where''s he now?" Yun Lingwei hurriedly asked with expectation.


    Hongyue shook her head. "Unfortunately. He''s already dead."


    Hearing this, Yun Lingwei was disappointed. She leaned against the sofa and sighed sadly.


    "Why is this thing appearing here? Did hee back or something?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Hongyue shrugged her shoulders. "Who knows? Maybe he came back here as you said, or something brought his axe back."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows and started to think about what exactly happened in those years?


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Let me tell you the benefit of this thing first." Hongyue brought the topic back. "The Great Detion Axe had two functions. ttening everything and controlling the earth and metal element."


    "Metal?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. He had checked the Earth Core thoroughly before and didn''t see any trace of the metal element.<sub> </sub>


    Hongyue didn''t exin but asked Yun Lintian. "Take the Floating Metal out."


    Yun Lintian suddenly remembered Hongyue''s words from before. She said creating a skyship wouldn''t be a dream anymore. Don''t tell me¡­


    He hurriedly took the Floating Metal out and ced it on the table.


    Hongyue waved her hand, and the chunk of the Floating Metal flew toward her. She stood up and said. "Follow me to the mine area." Her illusory figure immediately disappeared from the living room.


    Yun Lintian and others hurriedly followed Hongyue out and arrived at the Essence Iron mine behind the waterfall mountain.


    At this moment, Hongyue was looking around, choosing a suitable ce before cing the Floating Metal on the ground. She then gathered the surrounding profound energy and injected them into the Earth Core.


    All of a sudden, the ground below the Floating Metal was shaking violently andpletely swallowed the metal. A golden light shot out of the Earth Core and went straight into the ground. In the next moment, a miraculous scene appeared before everyone.


    The ground gradually transformed into a small mountain covered with a kind of metal. When Yun Lintian and others looked at it carefully, their jaws immediately dropped in shock. This entire mountain was actually covered with the Floating Metal! What the hell was going on here?


    Hongyue didn''t intend to exin anything. She waved her hand again, and arge portion of the Profound Spiritual Liquid from the Misty Lake flew onto the Floating Metal mountain, causing it to erge further.


    Boom!


    A full minuteter, the Floating Metal mountain had utterly stopped expanding and stood solidly in front of everyone.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how to describe his feeling at this moment. He had seen a lot of cheating devices before, but it didn''t prevent him from shocking. What the hell? You can create the Floating Metal mine from a tiny chunk of it just like that?


    The golden light on the Earth Core dimmed instantly, and the core itself immediately shattered, turning into a pile of dust on Hongyue''s palm.


    Hongyue sighed softly. Her eyes filled withplicated emotions as she looked at the core''s remains in her hand.


    "t Fourth¡­ Can you pinch me? Am I dreaming right now?" Yun Lingwei stared at the Floating Metal mine in disbelief.


    Yun Huanxin was no exception. She swallowed in difficulty while stretching her fingers to pinch Yun Lingwei''s chubby belly.


    "Ouch! What are you doing!?" Yun Lingwei came back to her sense because of pain and yelled at Yun Huanxin angrily.


    "Didn''t you ask me to pinch you?" Yun Huanxin rolled her eyes annoyingly at Yun Lingwei.


    "I''m just saying. Do you understand?" Yun Lingwei gave a fierce re and turned to look at the Floating Metal mine again.


    Hongyue put herplicated feeling away and looked at Yun Lintian with a broad smile. "How is it? Not bad, right?"


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nodded his head. "This¡­ is there a limit?"


    Hongyue chuckled. "What do you think?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of everyone instantly brightened up. This meant the Floating Metal in this mine would never go exhausted!

 Chapter 553 Learning New Art

    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm himself down and turned to Yun Lingwei. "Lingwei, I will leave this matter to you. I want you to create the most powerful skyship that belongs to us."


    Yun Lingwei was still in a state of excitement. She hurriedly nodded and said. "Leave it to me!" Following that, she quickly rushed back to the vi and went straight to the Library.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Ruanyu and Yun Men. "Ruanyu, Men. I will arrive on the Western Continent in a few months. I hope our people will be ready at that time¡­ Make sure they can survive in every circumstance."


    "Don''t worry." Yun Ruanyu and Yun Men nodded firmly.


    Yun Lintian nced at Yun Huanxin and said. "Huanxin. Please help me produce more of the returning stones and escape talismans during this period."


    "Understood." Yun Huanxin epted the task readily.


    "Qingrou, I''ll leave the supply for you." Yun Lintian said.


    "You can be at ease." Yun Qingrou smiled gently.


    Before Yun Lintian could say further, Hongyue suddenly interjected. "As for you, you better learn a new profound art as soon as possible. Your Five Elements Spear Art won''t help you anything much when you go to the Western Continent."


    Yun Lintian was startled for a moment and nodded his head. "You''re right."


    It had been a while since he studied a new profound art. He couldn''t possibly rely on his favorite Shadow Step and Dragon Fist forever, right?


    "It''s good that you know." Hongyue curled her lips. "I''ll go watch a movie now." Following that, her figure disappeared into thin air.


    Yun Ruanyu looked at the disappearing Hongyue thoughtfully. She felt there was something wrong with Hongyue''s emotion, but she wasn''t sure.


    Afterward, Yun Lintian went straight to the Library and browsed for a suitable profound art. Although he preferred the spear, it didn''t prevent him from learning other weapons. This time he was going to learn a concealment weapon technique, Myriad Poison Needle Art.


    <o>,m Yun Lintian had a considerate amount of Deep Sea Poison that he extracted from Hong Wuya''s body. He decided to smear it on a bunch of silver needles and store it away.</o>


    Following that, he took the Myriad Poison Needle book and started reading. The Myriad Poison Needle Art was categorized as the divine rank art. It was created by a renowned Myriad Poison Emperor, whose name alone could cause everyone to tremble.


    It was said he used to be a kindhearted doctor, but he was betrayed by the people around him and chose to walk on a different path in the end.


    The Myriad Poison Emperor was proficient in all kinds of poisons in the world. His poison art was extremely difficult to deal with. Not even a divine emperor dared to face him.


    However, since it was known as a poison, it would be useless in the end if he could not inflict it on the target. In order to erase this weakness, he had meticulously created his own concealing weapon technique, which waster known as Myriad Poison Needle Art.<sub> </sub>


    This profound art was divided into two parts. One was concealing, and another was controlling. As a talented doctor, Myriad Poison Emperor was naturally possessed by a powerful soul. He was able to handle a needle''s movement at will. As long as he sent the needle away, he could control it to avoid the target''s perception and blend it with the environment.


    In this part, Yun Lintian discovered how genius Myriad Poison Emperor was. Instead of using his Spiritual Sense to lock on the target as most people did, Myriad Poison Emperor used it to nullify the opponent''s perception. Yun Lintian had never thought about this before.


    "How powerful is this guy''s soul?" Yun Lintian muttered in amazement. The Myriad Poison Needle Art itself wasn''t worth much, but the Myriad Poison Emperor''s way of using his Spiritual Sense was on the next level.


    "This one is good, but it''s difficult for you to practice at the moment. You better choose other arts." Hongyue unknowingly appeared beside Yun Lintian and nced at the book in his hand.


    Yun Lintian tilted his head and asked. "Why?"


    Hongyue smiled disdainfully. "It''s true that your soul has better potential than him, but your control of Spiritual Sense is nowhere near him. This guy spent over ten thousand years practicing his control to the perfect. No matter how the opponent''s Spiritual Sense move, he would be able to follow and block them without a single failure¡­ Do you think you can do that?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian touched his nose and smiled in embarrassment. "Maybe I can try?"


    Hongyue rolled her eyes. "It''s a waste of time." She turned to the monitor and said. "Find him the Nine Thunders Spear Art and River de Dancing Art."


    Lynn''s voice immediately resounded as the coordination of the books appeared on the screen. "Please."


    Hongyue waved her hand, and two books immediately flew toward her. She ced them before Yun Lintian and said. "Practice these two well. It will save your butt when the timees."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. He looked at the books and said in puzzlement. "Mystic rank?"


    Hongyue snorted. "Don''t judge them by their ranks. These two are categorized as Mystic rank because it''s useless if the user has no absolute control over the element. With your power, these two profound arts will be better than any Divine rank arts."


    "Oh." Yun Lintian was surprised and started to look at the Nine Thunders Spear Art.


    Nine Thunder Spear Art was created by a heavenly genius who called himself Thunder Sovereign. It would allow the practitioner to control the nine pirs of thunders as spears.


    From the description, Yun Lintian didn''t find anything special about it, but he could vaguely feel it was suitable for him. He didn''t think about it too much and turned to look at the River de Dancing Art.


    This River de Dancing Art was pretty much simr to the Nine Thunders Spear Art. The only difference was the lightning and water element.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Hongyue and said in doubt. "Did you watch too much of those Xianxia animations? Are you trying to turn me into those protagonists with water and thunder des dancing around them?"


    Hongyue smiled proudly. "It''s cool, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 554 A Mine Tour

    Yun Lintian was speechless for a while and decided to learn it in the end.


    It won''t take Yun Lintian too long to grasp the basic principles. He quickly went to the open space behind the vi and began to practice.


    Yun Lintian first produced a thick thunder sword out of thin air and moved it around with his Spiritual Sense. The thunder sword flew freely in the air at a low speed for a while, and Yun Lintian directly added another one. This time, the pace had dropped a little as Yun Lintian felt it a bit difficult to control both of them at the same time.


    Yun Lintian immediately realized why Hongyue wanted him to practice this. If he could master these two profound arts, practicing Myriad Poison Needle Art wouldn''t be a problem.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian took a deep breath and focused on training. After he could control two at once, he would directly add another one and repeat the process until he couldn''t handle it.


    Three days passed by in a blink of an eye. During this period, Yun Lintian was either practicing in the Land of Beyond Heaven or going out to enjoy the scenery. At the same time, he also inquired about Pei Xiewen and discovered he had already left on that day. This made Yun Lintian puzzled for a while. Judging from Pei Xiewen''s petty mind, he shouldn''t leave like that until he could find him.


    While Yun Lintian was looking at the scenery outside, the transmission jade on his waist suddenly lit up. When he picked it up, Lei Feifei''s voice immediately rang out from the other side. "Elder Mu, there will be a team going down today. Do you want to go with them?"


    Yun Lintian replied right away. "Yes."


    He still remembered the strange red dot on those profound beasts a few days ago. He had a hunch that there should be something happening beneath the ind, and it was likely to be the ck Jade mine.


    "We will wait for you at the port." Lei Feifei said and hung up.


    Yun Lintian picked Linlin, who was sleeping soundly on the bed and said. "Linlin, big brother is going to check something under this ind. Do you want to go with me or stay inside?"


    Since Yun Lintian had shown Du Huanfeng Linlin''s shrinking ability, he didn''t worry about hiding Linlin anymore.


    Linlin opened her eyes drowsily and said. "I want to go with Big Brother Yun."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded with a smile and ced Linlin on his shoulder before heading toward the port.


    As Yun Lintian left the Jade Pavilion, Du Huanfeng immediately got a report. He frowned slightly and asked the man before him. "What is this venture about?"


    "It said Mu Chen asked Lei Feifei to arrange a mine tour for him." The man answered respectfully.


    "A mine tour? This guy is really enjoying himself." Du Huanfeng shook his head with a smile. "Send someone to follow them."


    "Yes, Young Master." The man quickly left the room.


    Du San looked at Du Huanfeng as though he wanted to say something but held it back in the end.


    Du Huanfeng noticed this and said. "What? Do you think there''s something beyond that?" He smiled and continued. "Don''t worry. It will eventually appear before us if anything happens. It won''t be toote for us to act at that time."


    Du San nodded and remained silent.<sub> </sub>


    ***


    When Yun Lintian arrived at the port, he saw Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu standing in front of twenty people with strength varied from Heaven to Saint Profound Realm. Among them, there were Xiao Lian and a few people from the ck Wing group. This should be Lei Feifei''s arrangement.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Qingyu saw Yun Lintian approaching and immediately waved her hand, leading everyone toward a small area not far away from the port.


    Several ind guards were standing around a forty-meter wide entrance leading down into the sea. When they saw Zhou Qingyu appearing, they hurriedly saluted and shouted in unison. "Wee, Ind Master."


    Zhou Qingyu nodded gently and said to a sturdy man who seemed to be a captain here. "I will send this group of people to check the mine. You can contact An Lang to provide convenience for them."


    "Understood." The captain responded respectfully and took his transmission jade out, contacting a man named An Lang.


    A momentter, he turned to Zhou Qingyu and said. "Everything is ready, Ind Master."


    Zhou Qingyu nodded her head and turned to Yun Lintian''s group. "Although there''s no particr danger in the mine, all of you should not wander around without my people. Go ahead."


    "We understood, Ind Master Zhou." Xiao Lian replied with a serious expression. At the same time, she took a nce at Yun Lintian as if trying to warn him not to cause trouble.


    Yun Lintian pursed his lips. This Xiao Lian had always been dissatisfied with him from the beginning until now. As long as she didn''t mess with him, he wouldn''t bother to care about her.


    "Be careful." Lei Feifei said to Yun Lintian and left with Zhou Qingyu.


    The captain and other guards looked at Yun Lintian strangely. To be able to make the Ind Master and the famous ck Wing''s leader personally send him here, there must be something extraordinary about this person.


    However, when they discovered Yun Lintian''s strength, they were immediately stunned¡­ The fifth level of Heaven Profound Realm? Was he a young master of a powerful n or something?


    The captain put his doubt aside and said with a serious expression. "Please put on profound defense to prevent yourself from being crushed by the pressure."


    Yun Lintian and others directly enveloped themselves with profound energy and waited for further instruction.


    After confirming everyone had put on a profound defense, the captain said. "Follow me."


    Yun Lintian was the first to move forward, followed by Xiao Lian and others.


    Buzz¡ª


    The moment Yun Lintian was submerged in the sea, intense pressure instantly surrounded him, causing him to be surprised. After all, this was only on a surface level. How could the pressure here be this huge?

 Chapter 555 Black Jade Mine

    "It''s because of the mine below. The torrent in this ce is entirely different from other ces." The captain exined after seeing everyone''s doubt.


    Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings and didn''t see any living beings nearby. Around seventy kilometers below, he discovered a strong whirlpool twirling into a cave entrance. This must be the ck Jade mine.


    "Everyone, follow me closely. Do not go out of the path. Otherwise, you might be swept away by the torrent." The captain warned solemnly.


    Everyone''s expression became serious as they were aware of the consequences of being swept away into the powerful torrent. Their life would be difficult to be preserved.


    The captain didn''t exin anything further and dived toward the cave entrance, followed by Yun Lintian and the rest.


    Along the way, the captain would asionally move to the left and right, skillfully avoiding the fierce water current. His movement was so precise and agile, evidently, he hade here countless times.


    Yun Lintian didn''t forget to scan the surroundings with Eyes of Heaven. However, he didn''t see a single trace of that strange red dot. This made him doubt his previous conjecture.


    It didn''t take them too long before reaching the cave entrance. The captain warned everyone to maintain their profound defense and waited for his signal.


    The captain led everyone into the cave, and a few people were waiting for them inside. When these people saw the captain, they quickly activated a formation, and the water current around the entrance immediately vanished. It was at this moment did the captain tell everyone to put their profound defense away.


    As soon as everyone retracted their defense, a tall, handsome man d in a ck robe stepped forward and greeted them. "Wee to the ck Jade mine. My name is An Lang. I''ll be your guide today."


    The man, An Lang, scanned the crowd and paused on Yun Lintian briefly before saying. "I''ll take everyone to the rest area first, and we''ll talk about today''s n there."


    Yun Lintian felt weird. Why did this person seem to have something with him? He didn''t think about it further and followed An Lang into the mine.


    The atmosphere in the ck Jade mine was rtively gloomy. It was mainly because all the walls and ground here were ck. Combined with an unpleasant smell, the faces of Xiao Lian and others were filled with frowns. Some even used profound energy to get rid of the smell around them.


    An Lang saw this scene and chuckled slightly. He also had the same reaction when he came here for the first time. When he saw Yun Lintian was fine without any response on his face, he was slightly surprised, but he didn''t think about it too much. After all, how could someone that Ind Master Zhou pay attention to be ordinary?


    What An Lang didn''t know was that Yun Lintian''s mind was upied with something else at the moment, causing him to forget everything around him. Yun Lintian heard a cold and hoarse voice ringing in his mind.


    "I¡­am¡­here."


    The voice was iparably cold, making Yun Lintian feel a chill running down his spine. He nced around and didn''t see anyone have a particr reaction besides a slight frown on their faces. This made him realize he was the only one who heard this.


    "Help¡­me."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian continued to listen for a while and found the voice kept repeating these two sentences. He thought for a while and asked Linlin. "Linlin, did you hear anything?"


    Linlin tilted her head and said. "I heard it, but I can''t find this person''s position."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised to hear this, as he said. "It seems we are the only ones that heard this."


    Linlin nced around and discovered it was the case. She thought for a moment and said. "You need to go deeper, Big Brother Yun. Although I can''t feel this person''s presence, I can still feel something extraordinary here."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    While they were talking, An Lang had already led everyone to a spacious area with various tents ced around. There weren''t many people here; approximately ten or so miners were resting. The arrival of Yun Lintian''s group didn''t cause any reaction from them. It was as though they had seen such a scene countless times before.


    "This is our resting area. Everyone can take a rest here first and try to adapt to the environment here. An hourter, I will bring everyone to see our mining process." An Lang said with a smile.


    Xiao Lian looked around briefly and asked. "Senior An, I heard that there''s an extraction base here. Can I take a look at it?"


    An Lang nced at her and replied. "Sure."


    "Senior An, have you encountered any living beings here?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked.


    His question made everyone turn their head to look at him with weird gazes. Beforeing here, everyone had read a brief introduction of this mine and the record stated that there were no single living beings here when the Ind Master Zhou found this ce. Why did Yun Lintian suddenly ask this question?


    Yun Lintian had no idea about this. He didn''t study the ck Jade mine beforeing here.


    An Lang didn''t feel anything wrong. He replied with a smile. "No. We have never encountered anything besides ck Jades."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded and asked further. "May I ask how deep this mine is?"


    An Lang shook his head. "We have been here for a few centuries, but we haven''t found the end yet. Right now, we could go at most around two hundred kilometers. I reckon that this isn''t halfway yet." He turned to look at everyone, and he said further. "As everyone knows, ck Jade is sturdy and even stronger than diamond. We have to make a special tool to mine it."


    An Lang turned around and pointed at a ck pickaxe nearby. "That pickaxe is made with ck Jade, Star Sand, and me Heart. It has the ability to melt the surface of ck Jade vein."

 Chapter 556 Soul Prison?

    An Lang looked at everyone and said. "Alright. Everyone take a good rest first. I''ll be right back in an hour." He then turned to a middle-aged man wearing a grey robe beside him. "I''ll leave them to you."


    The middle-aged man nodded and turned to everyone. "Hello, everyone. My name is An Shan. You can call me Old Shan directly. I don''t mind about it." He pointed at a few tents on his right and said. "These tents are preparing for all of you. It''s true that we practitioners don''t need to sleep, but trust me. You will understand after staying here for a day."


    Xiao Lian cupped her fists and said. "Thank you, Senior An." She then led her people to the tents.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian didn''t follow them and approached An Shan. "Old Shan, may I ask how long you have been here?"


    An Shan looked at Yun Lintian from head to toe and said with a smile. "You are really different from others. No wonder Ind Master Zhou told us to take care of you¡­ How long have I been here? Well¡­ It should be more than a hundred years. Why?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "I''m just curious. From what I know, this kind of mine usually has some living beings here."


    "You mean something like a territory overlord?" An Shan touched his chin and asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Yeah, something like that."


    An Shan thought for a moment and said. "Actually, this ce wasn''t entirely without lifeforms when we first discovered it. However, to say that it was a profound beast is also not right."


    "Oh? Can you tell me about it?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "When we first opened the entrance here, there was terrifying energy that could devour one''s life force and soul. However, it wasn''t strong enough to harm us. Everyone thought that there''s a powerful figure here, but we didn''t find anything in the end, and that energy has never appeared again." An Shan said with an ufortable expression. He still remembered how horrible it was at that time.


    "Energy? Can you borate more? What is its attribute?" Yun Lintian suddenly thought of the strange red dot. Perhaps there was a connection between these two.


    "Why do you want to know this?" An Shan looked at Yun Lintian weirdly. At first, he thought Yun Lintian was purely curious about it, but his current appearance was beyond ordinary doubt.


    Yun Lintian''s expression did not change in the slightest, as if he had already expected this. He opened his arms and said casually. "Old Shan might not know this. I lived in the mountain all my life. I have read a lot of books about special ces like this ck Jade mine for example. This is the first time I have seen it with my own eyes. I think you should understand how excited I am right now."


    An Shan had an understanding look on his face as he said. "I see." Heughed and continued. "Well, that energy didn''t have any attribute. Ind Master Zhou believed it was a will of vengeance left behind by someone. Since it appeared for a short time, we simply couldn''t confirm it."


    "Of course, we had suspected there might be something here deep in the mine, but with our current speed, it would take another hundred years or so to reach the center of the mine."


    "I see. Thank you, Old Shan." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and didn''t ask anything further.


    An Shan waved his hand. "It''s nothing. Go ahead. Take a rest first. The environment here is not good. You need some time to adapt to it."


    Yun Lintian exchanged a few polite words and went to find a vacant tent. After setting a simple istion formation, Yun Lintian sat on the bed and started to contact Hongyue. Maybe she knows something about this.


    "Hongyue, I have something to ask you." Yun Lintian asked.<sub> </sub>


    Hongyue, who was watching a movie, clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction and responded. "What? Don''t you see I''m busy right now?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about her dissatisfaction and asked. "I am in the ck Jade mine right now. As soon as I entered this ce, I heard the voice of someone keep calling for help."


    Hongyue''s eyebrows raised slightly. "Did you meet a ghost?"


    "Ghost? Is it really a ghost?" Yun Lintian was taken aback.


    Hongyue pursed her lips and said. "Show me the ce."


    Yun Lintian moved his mind, and a projection appeared before Hongyue. She said. "Go out."


    Yun Lintian stood up and walked out of the tent. All of a sudden, the cold voice was resounded in his mind again.


    "I¡­ am¡­ here."


    "Did you hear that?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Surprisingly, Hongyue had also heard this voice. A frown appeared on her face as she tried to figure out the identity of the voice''s owner.


    "This voice¡­ Why do I feel familiar?" Hongyue muttered to herself, but Yun Lintian heard it.


    "Don''t tell me it''s someone from the ancient era again?" Yun Lintian made a guess.


    "It shouldn''t be. I don''t remember someone is being trapped in such a ce. At least, not before I entered the Mythical Realm." Hongyue shook her head. She looked at the ck wall and suddenly thought of something. "Wait a minute. ck Jade?"


    "What is it?" Yun Lintian hurriedly asked.


    "In the past, ck Jade was often used to create an artifact called Soul Lamp. This artifact can be used to imprison a soul¡­." Hongyue exined with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian''s mind ran fast. "Are you telling me this ce is not a mine but a prison?" Just thinking of this, Yun Lintian suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. If these people continued to mine further, won''t they identally release it?


    "Yes. Although I can''t figure out the identity and strength of this person, since some trapped him here, he shouldn''t be an ordinary person." Hongyue replied. At the same time, her curiosity was piqued entirely, and she urged. "Come on. You must go deeper. I want to know who this person is."


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes. "Are you trying to get me killed?"

 Chapter 557 Soul Devourer

    "Howe you be a coward now?" Hongyue curled her lips.


    "It''s not called a coward, but being cautious, alright?" Yun Lintian retorted.


    "Anyway, you must check it out. Perhaps once this person got released, everyone here, including the entire ind, would be his prey." Hongyue rolled her eyes.


    <o>,m "Right. They said they had encountered a kind of strange energy¡­." Yun Lintian began to narrate what An Shan told him.</o>


    After listening to Yun Lintian, the frown on Hongyue''s face grew deeper. In the next moment, a certain figure shed across her mind as she said. "I think I know who this person is."


    "Oh? Who is it?" Yun Lintian asked in surprise.


    "Soul Devourer," Hongyue replied solemnly.


    "Soul Devourer?" Yun Lintian was startled for a moment. Last time he met Soul Reaper and Abyssal Devourer, this time he was going to meet Soul Devourer?


    "Soul Devourer is born from several vengeful and resentful souls gathering together. It would continue to devour any living beings'' soul to increase its strength. Once its strength reached a certain degree, it could take shape, regenerate fleshes and blood and be a creature not inferior to humans." Hongyue exined.


    "If I''m not mistaken. The red dot you saw back then should be its power, trying to control the profound beasts. Its goal is naturally destroying this ce and freeing it."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood the seriousness of this matter. It was no wonder those profound beasts had attacked the ind blindly like that.


    "How to deal with it?" Yun Lintian had never fought with a soul creature before. Would he need holy water or something?


    "This Soul Devourer''s true strength is definitely above the middle-level of Monarch Profound Realm. Worst case, its strength could be beyond the Monarch Profound Realm¡­ Think about it. Why would someone have to painstakingly create this ce to imprison it?" Hongyue analyzed the situation.


    "That strong?" Yun Lintian was surprised. He thought that this Soul Devourer was at most the peak Monarch-level.


    "Thankfully, you got the Thunder beforeing here. If you utilize it well, you might have a chance to finish it." Hongyue said in a rxed manner.


    Yun Lintian was immediately enlightened. How could he forget about this? The lightning element was a natural bane of soul attribute lifeforms. He didn''t need to be afraid at all.


    "Heh. This Soul Devourer is quite clever but also stupid at the same time. He probably detects your abundant soul power. That''s why he tries to lure you in." Hongyue chuckled.


    "And you still tell me to go in?" Yun Lintian rolled his eyes.


    "Of course. Don''t you think it''s weird for this Soul Devourer tost this long without devouring any soul in this ce?" Hongyue responded.


    ording to Yun Lintian''s words earlier, there was no strange ident happening in this ce at once. It meant Soul Devourer had never devoured anyone''s soul until now. Perhaps it was afraid of being discovered or in a dormant state before.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with a strange light. "There must be a treasure then."


    "And it''s likely to be a soul pond," Hongyue added.


    "Soul pond?" Yun Lintian recalled a piece of information about the soul pond. It was said soul pond was a precious treasure from theherworld. It usually appeared in a ce where Yin energy was gathered. He looked around this ce again and discovered this ce was indeed abundant with Yin energy.


    "If we can take this soul pond¡­." Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up. As long as he obtained this soul pond, the soul power of everyone in the Land of Beyond Heaven would increase drastically. With thebination of [Goddess of the Nine Heavens], he couldn''t imagine how powerful they could be.


    "Now you have a motivation. Just move already." Hongyue urged.


    Yun Lintian put his greedy thoughts aside and nced around the ce, trying to locate An Shan. When he found An Shan and was about to walk toward him, suddenly, An Lang appeared with three unconscious men on his shoulders.


    "Jiukai,e here now!" An Lang shouted loudly. His voice startled everyone, including Xiao Lian''s group.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe suddenly rushed toward An Lang and quickly checked on the three men. His brows tightly twisted together as his face was unsightly. "Their souls¡­ Their souls have gone."


    The expression of everyone instantly changed. Especially An Shan. He had just told Yun Lintian about the past event, yet how could it appear here now?


    Yun Lintian nced at An Shan and discovered thetter had also looked at him. Yun Lintian nodded and walked toward the middle-aged doctor named Hu Jiukai.


    "Senior, can I take a look at them? I have learned some medical skills from my master. Maybe I can help." Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    Hu Jiukai looked at Yun Lintian with a frown and asked coldly. "Who is your master?"


    "Mu Qiuxue." Yun Lintian replied promptly. "You might know her as Snow Maiden Mu."


    Hu Jiukai''s expression changed slightly. He said in doubt. "I have never heard Snow Maiden Mu is proficient in a medical art before. Are you sure you can help them? Even if it is the case. Their souls have already gone. What can you do about it?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply but squatted down beside the three men and took a few silver needles out. He skillfully pierced them onto the tree men''s Soul Gate, Heaven Gate, and Heart Gate to prevent their bodies from deteriorating.


    He then turned to Hu Jiukai and said calmly. "If their souls are gone. We will just find them."


    An Lang''s eyes shed with a glimmer of hope. He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and waited for the following exnation.


    "Find them? How could it be easy?" Hu Jiukai frowned.


    "Of course, it''s not easy." Yun Lintian replied. "However, from what I know. The ck Jade has the ability to restrain one''s soul. I believe their souls didn''t go anywhere far from where they have been attacked."

 Chapter 558 Surprise

    Yun Lintian turned to An Lang and asked. "Senior An, have you tried to find them?"


    An Lang took a deep breath and said. "I have tried my best, but I can''t find a single trace of them."


    "How did it happen, Senior?" Xiao Lian asked.


    "I was supervising them earlier. When they were about to start mining, they suddenly hit by something and became like this." An Lang said grimly. His strength was at the sixth level of Monarch Profound Realm, yet he couldn''t even have time to react.


    "Team Leader, do you think it is that thing?" An Shan asked with a solemn expression.


    An Lang shook his head. "I don''t know. I have already reported this matter to Ind Master. She will arrive here in a while."


    "Ind Masteres here personally?" Hu Jiukai was surprised.


    An Lang didn''t say anything about this but asked. "How are they? Can they be saved?"


    Hu Jiukai nced at Yun Lintian and said. "Although this little brother''s medical skills are profound, he can at best preserve their bodies. There''s no way to save them. Unless we can bring their souls back."


    An Lang looked at Yun Lintian as if waiting for his answer.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "It''s like this Senior said. We have to find their souls and bring them back." He paused for a moment and asked. "Can you bring me there, Senior? Maybe we can find something."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." An Lang quickly rejected. The three men on the floor were full-fledged Ruler Profound practitioners, yet they couldn''t even protect themselves. How could he dare to bring Yun Lintian and others to that ce?


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Senior, everything is my own decision. I am willing to take a risk. You don''t need to feel burdened¡­ It''s certainly dangerous, but why did Senior think we are safe here? If that thing can attack people behind your back, I believe it can attack anyone here with no problem. Perhaps we are dancing in its palm right now. Who knows?"


    p An Lang''s brows knitted together as he was hesitant. Zhou Qingyu had told him to take care of Yun Lintian, but what Yun Lintian said was make sense. This ce wasn''t necessarily safe.</anda>


    While An Lang was hesitating, Zhou Qingyu, Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, Qin Wuji, and Ji Zhiyin had arrived at the scene.


    An Lang, An Shan, and others hurriedly saluted. "Wee, Ind Master."


    Zhou Qingyu waved her hand and looked at An Lang. "Evacuate everyone and bring me to the ce."


    "This¡­ Won''t it dy our business, Ind Master? We still have a lot of orders left." An Lang asked cautiously.


    "Is there anything more important than our people''s life?" Zhou Qingyu said coldly.


    An Lang hurriedly straightened his body. "Understood!" It wasn''t because he was greedy or did not care about his own people, but he was afraid business dys might bring trouble to ck Jade ind. After all, this ind mainly relied on exporting ck Jade to live.


    "Get out. All of you are useless here." At this moment, Ji Zhiyin suddenly said with a cold expression. She stared at Yun Lintian as though she couldn''t wait to kill him.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why this person was so hostile toward him. He didn''t offend her, right?<sub> </sub>


    Lei Feifei''s brows creased together as she looked at Ji Zhiyin. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ji Zhiyin turned to Lei Feifei and asked. "Did I say something wrong, Leader? The situation here is unknown. They might lose their lives at any time if they continued to stay here."


    "Whether they want to stay or leave, it''s their choice. You don''t have to order them." Lei Feifei said calmly.


    Ji Zhiyin clenched her fists and gave a fierce re at Yun Lintian. Since Yun Lintian joined the team, Lei Feifei''s attitude toward her seemed to change drastically. She felt as though he had stolen something important from her.


    Lei Feifei ignored Ji Zhiyin and nced at the three unconscious men on the ground. A trace of surprise appeared on her face as she turned to look at Hu Jiukai and said. "Your medical skills are better than I think. These needles are so precise."


    Ji Zhiyin calmed down and took a look at the needles on the three men. She nodded her head as she praised. "I have long heard about your medical skills before. You are indeed great, as people said."


    Hu Jiukai was embarrassed and hurriedly said. "It''s not me who did this."


    "Oh? Who is it?" Ji Zhiyin nced around the ce and didn''t see anyone that seemed to have such an excellent medical skills here.


    Hu Jiukai looked at Yun Lintian and said. "It''s this little brother."


    Ji Zhiyin was taken aback and blurted out. "Impossible!"


    Zhou Qingyu, Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, and Qin Wuji all had surprised expressions as they looked at Yun Lintian. How many secrets was this young man hiding?


    Yun Lintian turned to An Lang and said. "Senior, please lead the way. We cannot waste our time further."


    An Lang looked at Zhou Qingyu, asking for permission, and saw thetter nod her head gently. He quickly said. "Please follow me."


    "After everyone leaves, you contact An Hua and tell her to guard this ce. Do not let anyone enter this ce." Zhou Qingyu said to An Shan before leaving.


    An Shan epted the task readily and went to evacuate people.


    Yun Lintian''s group traversed along the passage and arrived at an open area of around twenty square meters. There was nothing particr here except for an unfinished mining trace on the ck Jade wall.


    "It''s here." An Lang pointed at the wall in front of him. "They were mining in this direction."


    Yun Lintian and others used their Spiritual Sense to scan the surroundings, but no one found anything in the end. It was as though nothing had happened here before.


    "Look at the top right corner." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded, causing Yun Lintian to turn his head in that direction.


    A strange light shed across his eyes as he discovered a small concealment formation hiding in the corner.

 Chapter 559 Passage

    Lei Feifei noticed Yun Lintian''s abnormal gaze. She followed his gaze and discovered the concealment formation after concentrating.


    "Formation?" Lei Feifei said in doubt.


    Her voice attracted everyone''s attention, making them follow her gaze and immediately discover the formation.


    "This is a concealment formation. Judging from its faint power, I believe it should be there for thousands of years." Yun Lintian said while approaching the formation.


    Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei nced at each other in surprise. Yun Lintian could actually discover this while they couldn''t. What was this mean? It meant his perception was even more terrifying than the peak Monarch¡­ What a monster!


    What they didn''t know was that Yun Lintian wasn''t the one who discovered it, but Hongyue.


    Meanwhile, Ji Zhiyin''s face turned gloomy. The more brilliant Yun Lintian was, the more ufortable she felt. Deep down, she knew that it was the best decision to recruit Yun Lintian to the group, but her jealousy was stronger. She simply didn''t want to admit it.


    As for Lei Jin and Qin Wuji. They started to grow numb to Yun Lintian''s multi-talents already. They even looked forward to seeing what else he had hidden from them.


    "You can dismantle it at ease. There''s no trap behind it." Hongyue gave an instruction.


    Yun Lintian felt it was convenient to have Hongyue. It was the best decision to bring Hongyue with him back then. He floated up and destroyed the formation''s node directly before Zhou Qingyu and others could react.


    Bang!


    The concealment formation was shattered into pieces, revealing a small ck lever behind it.


    Yun Lintiannded on the ground and turned to Zhou Qingyu. "I''ll leave the decision to you, Senior Zhou."


    Zhou Qingyu observed the lever carefully and did not find anything unusual. She asked. "Do you have an idea?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment. He didn''t want to reveal the existence of Soul Devourer right away because the soul pond might be exposed. Hence, he chose an alternative way to exin it. "Since this lever appeared here, it means someone had created this ce up. As everyone knew, this ck Jade can be used to imprison a soul. I believe there is a terrifying existence being locked up in this ce¡­ However, there are too many creatures that can drain one''s soul. I have no idea what it is."


    He looked at Zhou Qingyu and said further. "There are two ways. One is to strengthen the defense here and leave this ce forever. Second is to pull this lever and face that existence."


    Everyone went silent and waited for Zhou Qingyu to make a decision. Leaving this ce meant ck Jade Ind would lose the source of ie forever. At the same time, facing an unknown existence wasn''t a good choice either. This made Zhou Qingyu fall into a dilemma.


    Lei Feifei silently looked at Zhou Qingyu. Although they were best friends, Lei Feifei couldn''t make a decision on her behalf. She could only remain silent and support whatever Zhou Qingyu''s decision was.


    A whileter, Zhou Qingyu''s eyes became resolute as she said. "Everyone. Prepare yourself for a battle." She then turned to Lei Feifei and said apologetically. "Feifei, I''m sorry. It seems I have to trouble you."


    Lei Feifei grabbed her best friend''s hands and said. "What are you apologizing for? You''ve helped me several times before. It''s my turn to help you now."


    A warm current flushed into Zhou Qingyu''s heart. She took a deep breath and said sincerely. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian broke their emotional moment by saying. "Sister Lei, I suggest that you lead the way."<sub> </sub>


    "How dare you!?" Ji Zhiyin released her killing intent in anger upon hearing this.


    Lei Feifei waved her hand, and Ji Zhiyin''s killing intent was utterly isted from Yun Lintian. She said. "Step down. He must have a reason."


    Yun Lintian nced at Ji Zhiyin and was about to say something, but Lei Jin spoke first. "The lightning element is a bane of a soul creature. Elder Mu''s suggestion is not wrong, but let this old man stand in the front."


    Yun Lintian smiled and nodded his head. "Although we don''t know yet whether this existence is a soul creature, having the lightning attribute practitioner leading is the best way to go."


    <o>,m Lei Feifei nodded and said. "Alright. Let''s go."</o>


    Zhou Qingyu motioned with her chin, and An Lang quickly floated up before pulling the lever down.


    Crackle!


    The ck Jade wall in front of everyone gradually shook and separated from each other, revealing a passage behind it. A wave of foul air immediately rushed out, causing everyone to cover their nose.


    Lei Jin stepped forward and spread his Spiritual Sense into the passage. In the next moment, he turned around and said. "There''s nothing along the passage, but I can''t see its end."


    Yun Lintian suddenly spoke. "Senior, please try to send a lightning attack into the passage."


    Lei Jin nodded and pointed his finger at the dark passage. A sh of lightning beam shot out and disappeared into the darkness as if nothing had happened.


    "Nothing?" Lei Feifei frowned.


    Just as Ji Zhiyin was about to say something, a high-pitched scream echoed from the passage.


    "Ahhh!"


    The scream fiercely pierced everyone''s eardrums, causing them to channel their profound energy to defend themselves involuntarily.


    Lei Jin immediately moved and sent a few lightning beams into the passage. This time, the scream was even louder, to the point everyone could feel their soul shaking.


    "Hurry up, Senior. Use your powerful move!" Yun Lintian shouted while covering himself and Linlin with a thick profound defense.


    This time, Lei Feifei stepped forward and opened her palm, sending a giant thunder palm print into the passage.


    Rumble¡ª


    The passage trembled with thunder roarings, but it was failed to make the scream quiet down. Everyone could feel the screaming closer as if the owner of the scream was rushing toward them.


    Lei Jin, who was standing at the forefront, perceived a terrifying pressure drawing closer. He didn''t hesitate to utilize his profound energy and sent out his powerful move, Thunder Prison!

 Chapter 560 Lei Jins Might

    Lightning sparks shed all over the ce and formed into a dense lighting cage in front of the passage.


    Everyone stared at the passage entrance solemnly, waiting for the enemy to appear.


    "Ahhh!" As the scream drew closer, everyone suddenly felt a chill running down their spine. Countless terrifying human-shaped souls with hideous faces rushed toward everyone as if they couldn''t wait to swallow them alive.


    When they touched the lightning cage, they were instantly sted away several meters, but it didn''t stop them from going forward. They were still swarming over fearlessly until Lei Jin''s Lightning Prison started to shake.


    "We can''t go on like this." Lei Jin said solemnly. Droplets of sweat appeared on his forehead as he tried his best to maintain the Lightning Prison.


    Lei Feifei moved quickly. She made a fewplicated hand seals, and her palms were immediately shone with lightning sparks. She pulled her hands away from each other, and a thick blue lightning appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Lei Feifei stepped forward and threw the lightning at the Lightning Prison. The passed through the lightning prison quickly and instantly pushed all the soul creatures away.


    "Break!" Lei Feifei mmed her palms together and shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    The lightning immediately exploded, sting all the soul creatures away and managed to turn several of them into nothingness.


    Seeing this, Lei Jin quickly took a golden staff out, followed by an instant sh of lightning. His figure appeared in front of the group of soul creatures, and the golden staff that was glowing golden struck down violently against them.


    Boom! Boom!


    The extremely strong profound fluctuations caused the entire passage to tremble intensely. Every time Lei Jin''s staff struck down, golden lightning sparks would sh everywhere, eradicating arge portion of soul creatures.


    Because the passage was narrowed, Lei Feifei and others could only watch Lei Jin deal with the enemy and hoped he could kill all of them.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes fixated on the soul creatures while asking Hongyue. "This is a soul devourer?"


    "No," Hongyue replied immediately. "These are lowest-rank creatures."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "Lowest-rank? You said these are lowest rank creatures?" Just a mere lowest-rank one already this powerful. What about the boss then?


    "Already forgot what I told you before? This soul devourer''s strength might even surpass the Monarch Profound Realm." Hongyue rolled her eyes.


    Yun Lintian frowned as he asked. "Are you certain that I can handle it?"


    "What do you think?" Hongyue curled her lips.


    Yun Lintian started to hesitate. Should he run away now or go further? After all, he wasn''t sure whether there was a Soul Pond, as Hongyue had spected.


    While Yun Lintian was thinking, Lei Jin continued to swing his staff at the soul creatures. Countless lightning profound energy crazily exploded, so dense that it seemed as though it was the anger of the Lightning God.<sub> </sub>


    The gloomy atmosphere in the mine was dyed golden by the lightning profound energy, and every time it exploded, the deafening sounds seemed to nearly tearing everyone''s eardrums apart.


    In the midst of the thousands profound lightning explosions, the group of soul creatures lets out shrill cries of immense pain, and they tried their best to attack Lei Jin with their illusory hands and feet.


    "Elder Lei is truly worthy of being one of the strongest protectors." An Lang looked at Lei Jin with admiration. He felt he was extremely lucky to witness Lei Jin''s might today.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Qingyu, Lei Feifei, and Qin Wuji didn''t rx their vignce in the slightest, as they could feel there was an even more terrifying figure behind these soul creatures.


    Bang!!


    Following the disappearance of thest bit of lightning, all the soul creatures had already disappeared from everyone''s sight. Lei Jin stopped his movement and scanned the surrounding with his Spiritual Sense before putting the staff away and returning to Lei Feifei''s side.


    "Thank you, Uncle Jin." Zhou Qingyu said gratefully.


    Lei Jin waved his hand dismissively. "This is nothing¡­ I believe all of you have already aware of this. We have toe up with a proper n to deal with this situation. I''m afraid our strength is insufficient in front of that terrifying existence."


    Ji Zhiyin suddenly said. "Please don''t get me wrong, Elder Lei. Are you sure that we couldn''t handle it?"


    "Can you deal with these things?" Lei Jin asked as he pointed at where the soul creatures were killed.


    Ji Zhiyin shook her head and said. "I certainly cannot do it, but with everyone here, I don''t think we cannot deal with it."


    Lei Jin looked at Ji Zhiyin for a while and let out a sigh, unbothered to speak further.


    Lei Feifei thought for a moment and looked at Zhou Qingyu. "Why don''t we ce the rewards on the Mystic Pavilion?"


    Hearing this, An Lang suddenly interjected. "We can''t do that!" Everyone turned to look at him, and he said further. "This mine is our lifeblood. If it''s exposing to the outsiders, I''m afraid we cannot continue our business further."


    "I understand what you mean, but we certainly cannot handle this alone. As you can see, the strength of these things isn''t low at all. What about its leader?" Lei Feifei responded.


    An Lang opened his mouth and did not know what to say. It was true, as Lei Feifei said, but he was unwilling to let outsiders enter this ce.


    Zhou Qingyu''s brows tightly locked together. She was falling into a dilemma once again. It was impossible for her to open the mine for outsiders, but she also couldn''t deal with the unknown existence in this ce¡­ What to do now?


    At this moment, Yun Lintian said. "Why don''t we set up a killing formation here?" His voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. He said further. "With Sister Lei and Senior Lei here, we can use a killing formation called Seven Thunder Annihtion."


    "Seven Thunder Annihtion? Are you joking? That''s one of the mostplicated formations you are talking about. Do you think we have a high-level formation master here?" Ji Zhiyin snorted coldly.


    Yun Lintian nced at her and pointed at himself. "Of course. You have me here."

 Chapter 561 Arrogantly Convince

    "Of course. You have me here."


    Zhou Qingyu and others were startled for a second upon hearing this. They stared at Yun Lintian as if they saw a mentally ill person.


    "You? Do you think you are Senior Xing Renyuan? What a joke!" Ji Zhiyin spoke coldly, and she even released a killing intent. Xing Renyuan in her words was the current pce master of the Star Gazing Pce. He was regarded as the most powerful formation master by mass.


    "Xing Renyuan? Who is that?" Yun Lintian tilted his head slightly in confusion, causing everyone to be speechless.


    "Senior Xing is the current Star Gazing Pce Master. His formation profound knowledge is vast, and people regard him as the number one formation master in this world." Lei Feifei exined briefly.


    "Oh? Number one formation master?" Yun Lintian curled his lips. He lifted his chin and said arrogantly. "I don''t know whether he''s powerful as you said, but I am fully confident. My formation profound art isn''t inferior to him."


    "Shut up!" Ji Zhiyin yelled and wanted to make a move, but she was stopped by Lei Feifei''s stern gaze. She could only endure and red at Yun Lintian fiercely.


    Others might feel that Yun Lintian was bragging, but Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, and Zhou Qingyu thought otherwise. Although they didn''t know whether Yun Lintian was powerful, as he said, one thing that they were certain of was his perception was extremely sharp. He could even detect the concealment formation while the peak monarchs here could not.


    Usually, a person with a sharp perception could progress well in the formation profound art. Hence, they were willing to believe Yun Lintian''s words.


    "Tell me. What materials do you need?" Zhou Qingyu asked after thinking for a moment.


    Ji Zhiyin was shocked and blurted out. "Ind Master Zhou! Do you really believe him? He''s just an eighteen brat. Even if he is a heavenly genius, I don''t think he can reach the Monarch-rank formation master at his age."


    An Lang hesitated for a moment and spoke cautiously. "Ind Master, I think Miss Ji is right." He turned to give an apologetic look to Yun Lintian and said further. "I mean no offense, but Little Brother Mu''s age is indeed too low. It doesn''t quite make sense."


    Zhou Qingyu nced An Lang briefly and turned to Ji Zhiyin. "I don''t know why you are going against him so much, but I will ask you one question. Did you notice the concealment formation earlier?"


    Ji Zhiyin opened her mouth, and no words came out. She suddenly remembered this. It was Yun Lintian who discovered the formation first. That would mean his perception was terrifyingly high, much better than any monarch here.


    However, Ji Zhiyin still insisted on her opinion. "Even though his perception is good, it doesn''t mean he''s a monarch rank formation master. Ind Master Zhou, I''m afraid we would waste time here because of him."


    Zhou Qingyu smiled faintly. Her smile made Ji Zhiyin''s heart tremble slightly. She said. "If I''m not mistaken, you have witnessed his strength before. Tell me. Which part of him isn''t abnormal?"


    Ji Zhiyin''s tongue tied instantly. That was right. Which part of Yun Lintian wasn''t abnormal? Whether it was his insane strength that surpassed several levels of his realm or his keen perception. All of them shouldn''t have existed in an eighteen-year-old boy in the first ce¡­ Perhaps he was truly a monarch rank formation master?<sub> </sub>


    Thinking of this, Ji Zhiyin subconsciously shook her head¡­ Impossible!


    Zhou Qingyu ignored Ji Zhiyin and turned to Yun Lintian. "Give me the list. I''ll have someone prepare the materials for you."


    Yun Lintian smiled and took a piece of paper out before writing down the required materials for the Seven Thunder Annihtion formation.


    After receiving the list from Yun Lintian, Zhou Qingyu looked at it briefly and handed it to An Lang. "Take this is to An Hua and tell her to bring the material here as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" An Lang didn''t dare to neglect even though he was still doubting Yun Lintian''s ability and quickly rushed out.


    "Senior Zhou, can you tell me about the history of this ind? Perhaps we can find something out of it." Yun Lintian asked.


    Zhou Qingyu nodded and began to narrate. "This ind was discovered by my great-grandfather three thousand years ago. He was identally passed by here and found the ind appeared out of nowhere in the middle of the sea. Afterward, he started to investigate the situation on this ind and didn''t find anything unusual except the entire ind was made of ck Jade. It was until a few hundred years ago did I discover this ck Jade mine."


    "So, nothing unusual happened throughout these thousands of years?" Yun Lintian asked with a weird expression.


    "When we first discovered this ce and tried to enter, we had encountered something simr to the current incident. At that time, I suspected something was living in this ce, but due to the slow mining speed, I simply cannot figure it out until now." Zhou Qingyu said and nced at the dark passage. "It seems my suspicion isn''t wrong."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, pretending to think whilemunicating with Hongyue. "Hongyue, is it possible the entire ind is a prison?"


    "Ny-nine percent," Hongyue replied without thinking. "To be able to design such a ce, I believe this person should be someone from the Divine World, and the existence that is locking up here shouldn''t be much different."


    "What the hell? Why am I here, then?" Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. He felt as if being deceived by Hongyue.


    Hongyue rolled her eyes. "Your avoiding trouble thinking is not suitable to the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor at all. How could you progress without taking any risks? What if one day you face an iparably powerful opponent? Are you going to run away every time?"


    Yun Lintian responded in almost an instant. "Of course! Why should I confront him when I know I can''t fight him? I''m not a courting death young master, alright?"


    Hongyue was speechless. She felt her painstaking reminder was going down the drain.

 Chapter 562 Arranging Formation

    "Everything you needed is in here." Twenty minutester, An Lang returned and handed a storage ring to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian checked the content inside the ring briefly and turned to Lei Feifei and Lei Jin. "Sister Lei, Elder Lei. I''ll have to trouble you to condense your power into the thunder runes. Around thirty-two should be enough."


    "No problem." Lei Feifei epted the task readily.


    Yun Lintian took a few high-grade formation stones out and began to inscribe the thunder runes on them before handing them to Lei Feifei and Lei Jin.


    His inscription speed was breakneck and precise, making everyone who doubted him previously start to believe him now.


    After finishing the thunder runes, Yun Lintian nced around the ce to check the size and said. "We will set up the formation here. Later, if we encounter anything, just lure it to this ce."


    Zhou Qingyu nodded in agreement. There was no other ce better than here, anyway.


    Yun Lintian took out a set of tables and chairs and started inscribing moreplicated runes on the formation stones.


    Qin Wuji looked at Yun Lintian with fascination. He couldn''t be considered a full-fledged formation master, but his attainment in the formation profound art was rtively high. The way Yun Lintian inscribed the runes gave him an incredible feeling. He had never seen such a simple yet powerful inscribing method like this before.


    Qin Wuji couldn''t suppress his curiosity and ask. "Elder Mu, I discovered that your method is entirely different from any formation profound art I know. May I know where did you learn it from? And what is this method called?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop his hand while he was replying. "This is an ancient method my master taught me. It doesn''t have a specific name."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuji was disappointed, but it was understandable. After all, who would tell you their secret?


    Meanwhile, Lei Jin looked at theplicated runes on the formation stone in Yun Lintian''s hand thoughtfully. He said. "It was said that the rune inscribing method in the ancient era was more powerful than the current era. They could shorten the runes without losing their power. Elder Mu''s method should be the same as theirs."


    When everyone who didn''t know much about a formation profound art heard this, they looked at Yun Lintian with incredible expressions. The doubt they had on him just now was totally disappeared. Perhaps he could really arrange the Seven Thunder Annihtion formation.


    On the side, Ji Zhiyin was utterly silent. She was now certain Yun Lintian indeed had the ability as he imed.


    Time passed by quickly. An hourter, Yun Lintian had prepared all the necessary runes and looked for the arrangement. He had deliberately slowed down his inscribing speed. Otherwise, it would take him only fifteen minutes at most.


    Yun Lintian retrieved the thunder runes that were fully charged by Lei Jin and Lei Feifei before walking to the right corner under the lever position and cing the formation stones.


    Yun Lintian felt it was necessary to have someone helping him. He turned around and asked. "Is there any formation master here?"


    Qin Wuji''s eyes lit up, and he stepped forward. "Although I''m not a formation master, I can still know one or two things."


    Yun Lintian nced around and didn''t see anyone besides Qin Wuji. He nodded and said. "Please help me arrange it, Elder Qin."


    "Alright!" Qin Wuji replied readily and took the formation stones from Yun Lintian before starting to ce them around ording to Yun Lintian''s instruction.


    Another ten minutester, the Seven Thunder Annihtion formation appeared before everyone''s sight. They could feel immense pressure envelop this ce as if there was a sharp knife ced around their necks.<sub> </sub>


    Lei Jin nced around the ce and nodded his head admiringly. "This formation is even better than the one in the Divine Thunder Pce."


    Lei Feifei also nodded her head in agreement. Her heart was filled with shock. It could be seen how high Yun Lintian''s attainment in this regard was.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Qingyu and others were also no exception. They expressed their admirations one by one.


    After doing the final check, Yun Lintian patted his hands and said. "We can go now."


    Zhou Qingyu turned to An Shan and said. "You stay here and immediately contact An Hua if something happens. No matter what, do not let anyone approach this ce."


    "Understood." An Shan replied solemnly.


    Lei Feifei nced at Ji Zhiyin and said. "You stay here too."


    "What!? No, Leader. I have to protect you." Ji Zhiyin hurriedly responded.


    Lei Feifei shook her head. "Your recent performance disappointed me. You should stay here and reflect on yourself." Following that, she turned around and walked into the passage with Lei Jin, Yun Lintian, and Zhou Qingyu.


    Ji Zhiyin''s face was unsightly. Her hands clenched tightly as she gritted her teeth, looking at Lei Feifei''s disappearing back.


    Qin Wuji watched Ji Zhiyin''s body tremble and let out a sigh. "I understand your thoughts, but do you think Elder Mu will stay with us forever?"


    Ji Zhiyin turned to Qin Wuji and remained silent.


    Qin Wuji shook his head. "With his talent, it''s a matter of time before he leaves. The ck Wing group is too small for him. You know our leader''s circumstances. Having Elder Mu on our side is good for her."


    He didn''t say anything further and followed everyone into the passage.


    Qin Wuji''s words were like a wake-up call for Ji Zhiyin. That was right. Why should she be jealous of Yun Lintian? Besides, it was impossible for Lei Feifei to fall in love with him. The status between the two was worlds apart.


    Thinking of this, the fury in Ji Zhiyin''s heart gradually receded. She stood on the ce calmly and waited for Lei Feifei to return.


    ***


    Under Lei Jin''s lead, everyone walked along with the dark and narrowed passage for ten minutes until they found an open space ahead of them.


    They quickly scanned the ce and didn''t find anything else in this ce except for a small altar at the center. This altar was simr to a typical sacrifice altar that could be seen everywhere.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian suddenly had a bad feeling. He felt something was going to happen soon.

 Chapter 563 Scarlet Soul Emperor

    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, a sense of danger immediately rose in everyone''s heart. At the same time, a gently swaying red light suddenly lit up on top of the altar and transformed into a human-shaped soul slightly taller than three meters in height.


    Its facial features resembled a dignified middle-aged man with a hint of arrogance between its brows. Its red glowing eyes swept over everybody in this ce, causing everyone''s heart to skip a beat for a second.


    Lei Jin was the first to react. He opened his palm, and a huge lightning barrier appeared in front of everyone. His expression turned solemn as he spoke. "Who are you?"


    As a peak monarch, Lei Jin was extremely sensitive toward danger. He could perceive this red-figure in front of him was insanely powerful, far stronger than anybody here.


    The red figure looked at the lightning barrier, and his illusory mouth gradually formed into a grin. "It''s been a long time since someone came here." He looked at everyone one by one and then paused his gaze on Yun Lintian before saying. "You are quite special. This emperor can feel it. Why don''t youe here and offer your soul to this emperor?"


    Zhou Qingyu and others nced at Yun Lintian worriedly and subconsciously moved to Yun Lintian''s front, blocking the red figure''s vision.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian''s heart was warm. He didn''t expect these people to protect him like this. They should already know the strength of this red-figure was not low at all, yet they still did this.


    Yun Lintian''s mind moved. "Hongyue, do you know this guy?"


    Hongyue stared at the red figure for a while and said slowly. "Scarlet Soul Emperor¡­ How could he appear here?"


    "Scarlet Soul Emperor?" Yun Lintian frowned... Emperor? Which emperor?


    "I didn''t expect he actually came to this world. Heh, what a greedy bastard." Hongyue snorted coldly.


    "Can you stop mumbling to yourself? How can I deal with this guy?" Yun Lintian interjected.


    "Simple. Look at the four corners." Hongyue said.


    Yun Lintian secretly activated Eyes of Heaven and nced at the four corners. Four formation nodes with twinkle blue lights immediately appeared in Yun Lintian''s line of sight, but he didn''t recognize this formation.


    "It''s a Starlight Seal formation, divine rank one. Judging from its current power, it won''t be long before it totally wears out. All you need to do is make sure these four nodes can operate further. Handling him should be easy by then." Hongyue exined calmly.


    "Starlight Seal formation?" Yun Lintian tried to recall information rted to this formation, but he couldn''t find anything in the end. It seemed this formation was on theter pages of the Myriad Formation Scripture.


    Yun Lintian put this thought aside and secretlymunicated with everyone. "Try not to damage the four corners. There are formation nodes that restrain this person over there. I can enhance its power, and we will be fine."


    The expressions of Zhou Qingyu and the rest did not change in the slightest when they heard this. They simply made a small gesture to tell Yun Lintian that they understood this.


    The red figure, Scarlet Soul Emperor,ughed faintly and said. "Marvelous. You can discover the Starlight Seal formation at a nce. This is getting interesting now."


    Zhou Qingyu stared at Scarlet Soul Emperor and said coldly. "We didn''t do anything to you. Why did you hurt my people?"<sub> </sub>


    "Your people?¡­ Oh, you mean those ants?" Scarlet Soul Emperor crossed his arms before his chest and looked at Zhou Qingyu with a faint smile. "Honestly, their souls are too poor. They don''t taste good at all."


    Zhou Qingyu''s eyes narrowed, and an exquisite ck longbow silently appeared in her hand. She quickly pulled the string and sent a sharp ck profound light toward Scarlet Soul Emperor.


    Bang!


    The ck profound light easily passed through Scarlet Soul Emperor''s illusory body and hit the wall behind him. Evidently, any physical attack was useless against him.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor shook his head with a smile. "Why are you so fierce? You know, this emperor likes an obedient woman the most."


    At this moment, Lei Feifei suddenly shouted and sent several thunder palm prints toward Scarlet Soul Emperor. "Go!"


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to active Shadow Step and arrived at the top right corner of the room. He took out a handful of the best-grade Profound Stones and directly stuffed them into the formation.


    Fierce scarlet light shed across Scarlet Soul Emperor''s eyes as he waved his illusory hand, and all the iing thunder palm prints instantly vanished. At the same time, his figure disappeared from the spot and reappeared behind Yun Lintian. He pointed his finger at Yun Lintian''s head, and a scarlet beam instantly shot out.


    "Watch out!" Qin Wuji seemed to expect this beforehand. His figure reappeared before Scarlet Soul Emperor at almost the same time, and a huge wind barrier quickly appeared from his palm,pletely blocking thetter''s attack.


    BOOM!


    Qin Wuji and Yun Lintian were immediately swept away by the impact and managed to stabilize themselves on the ground a few meters away.


    "Thank you, Elder Qin." Yun Lintian said gratefully, even though he could avoid the attack by himself.


    Qin Wuji looked at his bleeding palm with a frown and said. "Go. Do what you have to do and leave this to us."


    Yun Lintian noticed Qin Wuji''s bloody palm, and his expression became solemn. He didn''t say a word and executed Shadow Step to the top left corner.


    After his attack was blocked by Qin Wuji, Scarlet Soul Emperor frowned slightly and clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. "This damn seal! Just you wait, Xia Nongyue! I will definitely make you pay the price after I go out of this crappy ce!"


    ? "This emperor won''t y with all of you anymore." Scarlet Soul Emperor pped his hands together, and a powerful scarlet aura instantly burst out of his body, quickly covering the entire room.


    Lei Jin and Lei Feifei reacted in almost an instant. They jointly formed a huge lightning barrier to cover everyone, including Yun Lintian, who was injecting the Profound Stones into the formation node.


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue''s eyes shed with a strange light as she muttered. "Xia Nongyue? You also came here?"

 Chapter 564 Identity Exposed

    "Hurry up!" Lei Feifei gritted her teeth and urged Yun Lintian.


    The lightning barrier in front of everyone started to crack under the immense pressure from Scarlet Soul Emperor''s attack. It could break at any moment.


    Zhou Qingyu and Qin Wuji tried their best tounch attacks on Scarlet Soul Emperor, but none of them could manage to strike him. This made them helpless and could only help Lei Feifei and Lei Jin strengthen the barrier.


    Yun Lintian''splexion became solemn, and he took a bag out and stuffed a handful of best-grade Profound Stones in it before handing the bag to Linlin. "Big brother has to trouble you."


    "Leave it to me." Linlin nodded her head and took the bag away, rushing toward the bottom left corner.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian executed Shadow Step to arrive at the final formation node.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor''s pupils constricted as he stared at Linlin. In the next moment, he burst into wildughter. "Hahaha! I see! I keep getting this familiar feelinging out of you two. I understand everything now!"


    Lei Feifei followed Scarlet Soul Emperor''s gaze and saw Linlin was busy cing Profound Stones on the formation node. Her heart sank immediately. This Scarlet Soul Emperor must have discovered Linlin''s identity!


    However, before she could do anything further, the whole space suddenly trembled. Everything in this ce was instantly painted into scarlet color, apanied by deadly profound lights to mercilessly attack the lightning barrier in all directions.


    Crackle! Bang!


    Instantaneously, the lightning barrier was shattered. The immense pressure quickly invaded everyone''s body and soul, causing them to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood and be paralyzed on the spot.


    Yun Lintian''s movement became sluggish as he tried his best to ce thest piece of Profound Stone on the formation node.


    "Hurry up and call The Thunder!" Hongyue urged anxiously. She didn''t expect Scarlet Soul Emperor to have this strength left after being sealed for a long time. At this rate, Yun Lintian and the rest would definitely die here.


    For the first time in their life, Lei Feifei, Zhou Qingyu, and Qin Wuji experienced what true power was. They couldn''t put any resistance against Scarlet Soul Emperor for more than five seconds and fell unconscious directly.


    The strongest person among this group, Lei Jin, managed to hold on to thest bit of his consciousness and used all of his power to activate Thunder Soul.


    Following by rumbling thunder roarings, Lei Jin''s entire body was enveloped with countless golden lightning sparks, turning him into a god of thunder. As he rushed toward Scarlet Soul Emperor, the golden staff appeared in his hand, and he swung it down at thetter with all his might.


    "Die!" Lei Jin shouted loudly. The golden lightning sparks around him transformed into a golden torrent of lightning, striking down on his opponent.


    "Hmph!" Scarlet Soul Emperor was surprised to see Lei Jin manage to make a move. He med this damn seal for restraining his power. Otherwise, how could these ants continue to waste his time like this?


    His eyes shone with scarlet light as he pointed his finger at the iing frenzied torrent of lightning. The dreadful profound light quickly shot out of the tip of his finger and instantly cut through the lightning torrent and hit Lei Jin''s staff.


    Boom!


    The golden staff in Lei Jin''s hand immediately shattered into pieces as Lei Jin flew away and heavily hit the wall, falling unconscious directly. The peak Monarch was handled by Scarlet Soul Emperor effortlessly.<sub> </sub>


    After taking care of Lei Jin, Scarlet Soul Emperor turned to Yun Lintian with a grin. "It''s your turn now¡­ Beyond Heaven King''s sessor."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank in shock upon hearing this¡­ How did he know?


    "You must be curious how I knew about it, right?" Scarlet Soul Emperor saw through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. He chuckled and nced at Linlin. "If I''m not mistaken, this should be Bai Xiaoyun''s daughter. It is impossible for her to leave her daughter to an unknown person¡­ Xia Nongyue, oh, Xia Nongyue. You probably wouldn''t have thought that because of you, I can meet Beyond Heaven King''s sessor here¡­ Hehe¡­ Hahaha!"


    "What are you waiting for, you idiot!?" Hongyue roared crazily.


    Her voice quickly brought Yun Lintian back to his sense. His mind moved, and The Thunder within his body immediately responded.


    Rumble¡ª


    The whole space shook violently, and countless golden lightning bolts shed all over the ce. At the same time, Linlin''s body went under massive transformation and returned to her true form.


    "Roar!" Linlin let out a thunderous roar, and the surrounding golden lightning ruthlessly bombarded Scarlet Soul Emperor in all directions.


    "Hmph!" Scarlet Soul Emperor snorted coldly and pped his hands together. His entire body was instantly shrouded in scarlet mist, and he vanished from the altar, perfectly avoiding Linlin''s attack.


    However, the moment he reappeared again a few meters away from the altar. He suddenly saw a virtual lightning dragon open its huge mouth wide, appearing in front of him along with Yun Lintian''s figure.


    Roar!


    The virtual lightning dragon managed to take a bite on Scarlet Soul Emperor''s shoulder, causing him to scream aloud before he retreated away, avoiding Yun Lintian''s following attack.


    "This¡­ The True Dragon Fist!?" Scarlet Soul Emperor''s illusory figure reappeared behind the altar and looked at Yun Lintian with a hint of shock deep in his eyes.


    Linlin didn''t let Scarlet Soul Emperor catch his breath. Her huge body shed and reappeared beside thetter with a thunder w striking down.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor reacted timely as he created ayer of scarlet barrier to block Linlin''s attack.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian had already arrived behind Scarlet Soul Emperor with Shadow Step. His eyes shone with golden lightning sparks as he sent out another thunder dragon fist.


    "How dare you!?" Scarlet Soul Emperor roared furiously. A scarlet-colored mist instantly burst out of his body, sending Yun Lintian and Linlin flying to the corner.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintiannded heavily on the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He struggled to get up and stared at Scarlet Soul Emperor with a solemn expression¡­ Scarlet Soul Emperor could obviously disy only one-tenth of his true strength, yet Yun Lintian couldn''t fight him at all, even with the help of The Thunder. Was this the gap between mortal and Divine beings?

 Chapter 565 Turned The Tide

    Scarlet Soul Emperor looked at Yun Lintian gloomily. "It''s worthy of being the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. However, your current strength is too weak. Otherwise, I''m sure not your opponent."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "Who are you?"


    "Me?" Scarlet Soul Emperor chuckled. "People called me Scarlet Soul Emperor. As for why I am here. Long story short, I came here to find Beyond Heaven King, but I was ambushed by that bitch, Xia Nongyue."


    "Find Beyond Heaven King?" Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with doubt¡­ Why would Beyond Heaven King appear in this lower world? And how did the Gate of Beyond Heaven fall into father''s hand?


    "You don''t know?" Scarlet Soul Emperor was surprised. He stared at Yun Lintian''s face for a while and smiled. "I see. You don''t know anything about him at all¡­ Is he trying to protect his sessor until the end? Hah, as expected from a coward like him." His face was full of mockery as he spoke to this point.


    Yun Lintian was visibly confused as he heard this¡­ What did he mean?


    "Stop thinking and go all out already if you don''t want to die here!" Hongyue yelled angrily.


    Yun Lintian put his doubts aside and took a deep breath. Since Scarlet Soul Emperor knew his identity, there was no point in holding back further.


    Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to Linlin. "Linlin, big brother is going to summon the crown. Can you restrain him for a while?"


    "No problem," Linlin responded. She turned into a golden bolt of lightning and rushed toward Scarlet Soul Emperor.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian''s mind moved, and the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on his head. He could feel the almost out-of-control Thunder within his body immediately calm down, letting him gainplete control.


    "Come out!" Yun Lintian shouted, and his whole body was immediately shrouded with golden lightning.


    Rumble¡ª


    On the outside, the sky above the ck Jade Ind suddenly darkened. ck clouds quickly gathered together, apanied by thunder roarings that made the soul of everyone on the ind tremble.


    Du Huanfeng stood on the balcony and stared at the sky with a frown between his brows.


    "What is this?" Du San had also looked at the sky in doubt. He could feel an enormous power hiding behind those ck clouds, as though something terrible would be unleashed soon.


    "Report, Young Master! It has been confirmed. Zhou Qingyu, Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, and two of ck Wing''s elders had gone to the mine. The entrance is heavily guarded by An Hua. We are trying to investigate the situation below right now." A man in ck suddenly walked into the room and knelt down on one knee behind Du Huanfeng.


    "Oh?" Du Huanfeng''s brows pricked up in surprise. "Can you bypass the guard?"


    The man in ck shook his head. "I can''t, Young Master. An Hua is the most powerful general under Zhou Qingyu''smand. Her strength is beyond me."


    "I see." Du Huanfeng opened his jade fan and fanned gently. "It seems I have to go down personally¡­ Let''s go."<sub> </sub>


    Du San sent a signal to the other three protectors and followed Du Huanfeng out of the room.


    ***


    Scarlet Soul Emperor kept avoiding Linlin''s attacks while looking at Yun Lintian. His illusory face immediately sank when he saw the gorgeous crown with three gems shining brightly on Yun Lintian''s head.


    "Not good!" Scarlet Soul Emperor perceived a tremendous power brewing above the ind. He instantly figured out Yun Lintian''s intention and sent Linlin flying before charging at Yun Lintian.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian could feel every cell on his body was brimming with enormous lightning power. It was as though every bit of lightning element in this world was under his control.


    When he saw Scarlet Soul Emperoring, Yun Lintian''s figure blurred slightly and vanished from the spot, leaving behind several after images. He reappeared behind Scarlet Soul Emperor and sent out a punch covered with golden lightning sparks.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor snorted coldly, and a scarlet-colored mist burst out of his body once again. However, this time, Yun Lintian''s fist was actually passed through the mist easily and fiercely hit the back of Scarlet Soul Emperor.


    Bang!


    "Argh!" Arge hole appeared in the Scarlet Soul Emperor''s illusory body. He let out a grunt as he was sent away.


    Linlin immediately seized this chance to catch up with Scarlet Soul Emperor and grabbed hold of thetter''s body with her giant w. Golden bolts of lightning quickly transmitted from Linlin''s body to Scarlet Soul Emperor and directly shattered arge portion of thetter''s body.


    "Ugh!" Scarlet Soul Emperor was sted away, but he managed to stabilize himself above the altar.


    He looked at his missing body with anger before turning to Yun Lintian. "Good! You forced me to do this!"


    As his voice fell, he stretched out his scarlet arm as a cluster of scarlet mist coalesced in front of him. After that, it started to pulsate like an enormous living organ.


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue''s expression changed drastically as she shouted. "Hurry up and let me out! You can''t handle this!"


    Before Yun Lintian could react, Scarlet Soul Emperor stretched out his finger, and the scarlet mist fiercely tore itself apart as it shot out a thousand bolts of scarlet lightning that stormed in Yun Lintian''s location.


    Every single bolt of scarlet lightning was as slender as a needle, but the might contained within each bolt of lightning caused all the hairs on Yun Lintian''s body to stand on end as he instantly went pale.


    "Don''t confront it! Doge all of them! If you are hit by any one of them, it will directly harm your soul!" Hongyue bellowed.


    Yun Lintian did not even stop to think about it. His body transformed into shadow and reappeared beside Linlin, Lei Feifei, Zhou Qingyu, Qin Wuji, and Lei Jin. He grabbed hold of them and constantly activated Shadow Step to escape to the passage at the fastest speed possible.

 Chapter 566 No Way Out

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­


    The scarlet lightning tore a thousand holes in the air before it collided against the ck Jade wall with an ear-splitting wail. At the same time, vicious currents of soul energy spilled from the scarlet lightning uncontrobly. Many ck Jade walls were scattered within the passage.


    "Hmph, what a pitiful struggle!" Scarlet Soul Emperor snorted coldly, and he quickly made a hand seal. Immediately, the entrance of the passage shutting.


    "Shit!" Yun Lintian''s face turned pale when he saw the entrance was about to close. He gritted his teeth and decisively threw everyone except Linlin out of the passage. "Ji Zhiyin! Catch them!"


    Ji Zhiyin and An Lang were pacing restlessly around the passage entrance. When they heard a massive explosioning from the end of the passage, they wanted to rush in directly, but Lei Feifei''s instruction had held them back from the impulsiveness, and they decided to wait here.


    At this moment, they suddenly discovered the entrance was about to close and heard Yun Lintian''s voiceing out of the passage, along with a few figures flying toward them. They instinctively caught Lei Feifei and others right before the passage closed.


    Bang!


    The passage entrance was tightly shut. Ji Zhiyin and An Lang were startled for a moment and hurriedly checked on Lei Feifei and others. When they discovered these people''s conditions, the expressions of Ji Zhiyin and An Lang turned unsightly immediately.


    "What the hell happened in there?" An Lang couldn''t help saying this.


    "Contact An Hua immediately!" Ji Zhiyin said while feeding healing pills to Lei Feifei and others.


    An Lang hurriedly took out the transmission jade and contacted An Hua. After a while, he put it away and nced at the ck Jade wall in front of him. "He¡­ Will he be alright?"


    Ji Zhiyin''s brows raised slightly as she looked at the tightly shut passage entrance. Aplicated feeling arose in her heart. She didn''t know whether she should be happy to see Yun Lintian in danger or grateful for helping Lei Feifei.


    She put the messy thoughts aside and contacted other elders, telling them toe here immediately. Although she didn''t know who the opponent was, seeing four strong Monarchs be like this. No doubt about it, the enemy must possess unimaginable power.


    ***


    After throwing Lei Feifei and others away, Yun Lintian and Linlin turned around as they activated their movement techniques, darting around the ce to avoid the scarlet bolts of lightning.


    Because the passage was too narrow, it was impossible for Yun Lintian and Linlin to avoid them forever. They had to do something now.


    Boom!!


    The scarlet lightning storm engulfed Yun Lintian and Linlin like a boundless, inescapable tidal wave. In front of this wave of soul energy, Yun Lintian and Linlin felt their bodies bing rigid, and they felt like dust in front of a tidal wave that reached heaven. They were not able to fight back with any profound art they had.<sub> </sub>


    "How foolish you are. You can obviously escape by yourself." Scarlet Soul Emperor scoffed as he watched Yun Lintian and Linlin struggling in the lightning storm.


    The lightning bolts caused Yun Lintian''s whole body to be wracked by unbearable pain. His brows knitted together tightly as he took big gasps of breath, trying to regain his rity. He nced at Linlin and saw her groan in pain. His heart instantly sank to the bottom of his stomach.


    "Yun Lintian, you better listen up! Use it! Use The Thunder! If you don''t want to, then let me out!" Hongyue shouted loudly. She could see why Yun Lintian did not let The Thunder descend. It was because he cared about the innocent people on the ind.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth. "He''s specialized in soul power. It''s dangerous for you toe out."


    "Idiot! Do you think I am a weakling like you? Hurry up!" Hongyue said impatiently.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly, but he chose to ignore Hongyue in the end. Suddenly, an idea shed across his mind. Since thest time he broke through in Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture, he hadn''t tried his newly gained ability yet.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian''s mind moved. The Sun and The Moon in his body instantly resonated as the red and blue jewels on the crown shone brightly. The surrounding fire and water element gradually formed into fiery red me and water thread revolving around his body.


    His eyes lit up with red and blue light that intertwined each other like a yin and yang symbol. Cold streams of water were flowing out on his left palm, while crimson-colored mes were burning vigorously above his right palm.


    Yun Lintian divided his attention, simultaneously controlling The Sun and The Moon. His Beyond Heaven Profound Vein immediately swelled up and kept switching between red and blue colors.


    p Scarlet Soul Emperor''splexion abruptly changed when he saw this scene. He immediately realized how talented this Beyond Heaven King''s sessor was. To be able to achieve the second level of Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture in a short time was something that even the previous Beyond Heaven King could not do.</anda>


    "Impressive. This has truly shocked this emperor! To think that a pathetically weak mortal such as yourself could achieve this level this soon¡­ But it''s such a pity because your proficiency is too low. Otherwise, this emperor would have sweat a bit by now." Scarlet Soul Emperor''s eyes narrowed with a faint smile hanging on his lips.


    "This time, even if you have ten more lives or even if you are ten times faster, you will disappear forever!"


    As Scarlet Soul Emperor''s voice fell, the scarlet lightning storm that was bombarding Yun Lintian and Linlin suddenly halted and gathered together, transforming into a huge scarlet ball.


    "You shall be proud to get swallowed by this emperor." Scarlet Soul Emperor''s aura abruptly grew thick and heavy. He stretched his right hand out and clenched it tightly. "Die!"


    Rumble¡ª


    The scarlet ball instantly swelled and changed its shape into a gigantic mouth that stretched to both sides of the passage before charging at Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 567 Eyes Of Elemental

    Seeing the scarlet mouth rushing toward him, Yun Lintian urged The Sun and The Moon in his body to work harder as he slowly drew his palms to each other. His gaze waspletely focused, and he even forgot to breathe.


    Linlin saw this. She quickly moved to Yun Lintian''s front, and countless bolts of lightning immediately gathered before her, forming a huge lightning barrier.


    "Roar!" Linlin let out a deafening cry, and several golden lightning bolts instantly shot at the iing scarlet mouth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The lightning bolts continued to bombard the target, but they failed to slow the scarlet mouth down. It sill rushed forward unhindered.


    Linlin was anxious and hurriedly utilized all of her power, trying to buy time for Yun Lintian as much as she could.


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue stared at Yun Lintian''s figure attentively. Her pupils erged in surprise when she saw this scene. As far as she knew, it was almost impossible for Yun Lintian''s current strength tobine two elements even though he hadpletely broken through the second level of Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and brought together both his hands with iparable slowness. The cold breeze and heatwave gradually intertwined, and there were small fluctuations urred from time to time. They were clearly unable to stay together.


    What Yun Lintian did right now was obviously defying the naturalws and the way of the heavens. However, with the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein and Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture, all elements were allowed to coexist peacefully in his body. The problem was tobine them outside of his body was an entirely different story.


    Blood gradually flew out of Yun Lintian''s nose, mouth, and ears. He forcefully suppressed the pain and finally managed to p his hands together. Instantly, fire and water energy fiercely collided with each other and burst into a blue me.


    "Get out of the way, Linlin!" Yun Lintian shouted, and Linlin quickly escaped behind his back.


    "Go to hell!" Yun Lintian bellowed as he pushed both hands forward.


    ? The blue me instantly shot forward like a raging river and went straight to the iing scarlet mouth. The ck Jade walls on both sides immediately melted as the blue me passed by. It could be seen how terrifyingly hot it was.


    Boom!


    The destructive power of the blue me could only bite off a chunk of the scarlet mouth. This scene immediately made Yun Lintian''s face turn ghastly pale.


    "Haha¡­Hahaha!" Scarlet Soul Emperor''s heart skipped a beat for a second when he saw Yun Lintian manage toplete thebination of fire and water. However, he was immediately relieved and burst intoughter upon seeing the blue me could not do anything to his attack.


    "You will still die in the end. Stop struggling and obediently let me eat you." Scarlet Soul Emperor grinned and moved the scarlet mouth forward.


    "Hurry up! Let me out!" Hongyue said anxiously upon seeing Yun Lintian''s effort was useless.


    "Cough!" Yun Lintian spat out a mouthful of blood. The red and blue lights in his eyes began to sway. They could disappear at any time.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin quickly came to Yun Lintian''s side and called out concernedly.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian did not reply to Linlin as his mind spun rapidly. In the next second, his face turned resolute as he said. "Since two are not enough. How about three?"


    "Are you crazy!? Stop immediately! Your Profound Vein cannot handle it!" Hongyue almost smashed everything in the living room out of anger. She realized what Yun Lintian was going to do next.


    Yun Lintian pped his palms together, and purple light quickly lit up in Yun Lintian''s eyes, intertwining with the red and blue lights.


    At this moment, the dark sky on the outside was filled with thunder roarings, followed by purple lightning bolts that kept striking down from time to time, causing the people on the ind to panic.


    Purple sparks of lightning immediately emerged around Yun Lintian''s body, and the blue me earlier reappeared before him once again.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor suddenly realized Yun Lintian''s intention. His illusory face sank as he hurriedly urged the scarlet mouth to move faster.


    The scarlet mouth elerated and swallowed everything along the way toward Yun Lintian. In a span of two seconds, it had already arrived two steps away from Yun Lintian.


    "Die!" Scarlet Soul Emperor rejoiced when he saw this scene. Yun Lintian was definitely dead this time!


    Blood kept gushing out from Yun Lintian''s nose, mouth, ears, and now his eyes. He gritted his teeth and roared loudly. "AHH! Eat this!"


    In that instant, as Yun Lintian''s voice fell, he sent a punch toward the blue me, sending all the purple lightning around him into it. The previous blue me was now surrounded by terrifying purple lightning as it moved forward, directly confronting the scarlet mouth.


    BOOM!!


    A massive explosion caused the entire ind to shake violently. Some buildings started to copse. Several twenty-meter high-tidal waves instantly formed on the Endless Sea and rushed toward the ck Jade ind.


    Within the passage, the ck Jade walls on both sides had now vanished entirely. The blue me madly burned the scarlet mouth andpletely engulfed thetter in the next breath.


    "AHHH! YOU!" Scarlet Soul Emperor''s illusory figure swayed violently as he struggled in pain. The more the blue me burned, the more painful he became.


    Yun Lintian felt his strength leave his body rapidly, like a leaking water bucket. He tried his best to stay conscious as he controlled the blue me toward Scarlet Soul Emperor, aiming to finish him off.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor struggled hard to avoid the iing blue me, but his current strength was no different from Yun Lintian. He had exhausted almost every bit of his soul power with thest attack.


    "No¡­ No!" He shouted in fear while retreating.


    Just as the blue me was about to touch him, it suddenly swayed and disappeared. At the same time, Yun Lintian fell to the ground with a loud thud. He was utterly out of strength.


    "Ha¡­ Haha¡­ Hahaha!" Scarlet Soul Emperor was taken aback for a second and began tough wildly. It seemed heaven was still on his side.

 Chapter 568 Red Moon Slaughter

    "Hahaha! Now what?" Scarlet Soul Emperorughed wildly as he looked at Yun Lintian with a hideous expression. For once in his life got scared by a mortal. This made him uneptable, and he couldn''t wait to tear Yun Lintian apart to relieve this shame.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin was shocked and hurriedly came to Yun Lintian''s side.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt his entire body be rigid, and his vision started to blur. The consequence of power overdraft was severe. He didn''t have any profound energy left in his body anymore.


    "Honestly, I have to admit you had me scared for a moment." Scarlet Soul Emperor stabilized himself and slowly floated toward Yun Lintian. "Unfortunately, this is truly a meaningless struggle in the end. Perhaps if you came here two or three yearster, I might not be your opponent."


    Linlin was furious. She turned to Scarlet Soul Emperor, and her eyes immediately lit up with golden lightning sparks. "I''ll kill you!"


    As her voice fell, Linlin''s White Tiger God''s Origin Blood started to burn madly. Thick and dense lightning energy erupted like a raging volcano. It stormed toward Scarlet Soul Emperor andpletely engulfed him in a single instant.


    However, Scarlet Soul Emperor didn''t seem to care about it. He merely shot a w out toward the surrounding lightning energy and easily dissolved it as if nothing had happened before.


    "Burning Origin Blood? It''s a good idea, but your current strength is too weak. Heh, you should me your mother who nted that seal on you in order to let you grow along with the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor." Scarlet Soul Emperor said with icy contempt and mockery.


    Linlin coughed up blood and directly slumped to the ground powerlessly. Her huge body gradually shrank and reduced into her miniature form.


    "Linlin¡­" Yun Lintian''s eyes turned bloodshot. He reached out his hand to grab Linlin, trying to pull her close to him, but he simply did not have the strength left.


    "What are you waiting for!?" Hongyue''s voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s mind. He gritted his teeth and used thest bit of his consciousness tomunicate with the Gate of Beyond Heaven before he fell unconscious directly.


    "Ah, what a touching scene. Don''t worry. You two can continue to stay together in my bodyter." Scarlet Soul Emperor grinned and drew closer to Yun Lintian.


    However, before he could reach Yun Lintian''s location, his movement suddenly halted as he saw an ancient silver gate slowly emerge out of thin air beside Yun Lintian. He immediately recognized this. It was no other than the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    The gate slowly opened, and several figures rushed out, appearing around Yun Lintian and Linlin.


    Yun Qingrou quickly checked Yun Lintian and heaved a sigh of relief. "He''s exhausted from overdrawing his profound energy. There''s no major injury."


    Yun Ruanyu, Yun Men, Yun Huanxin, and Yun Lingwei also felt at ease after hearing this.<sub> </sub>


    "Lingwei, go strengthen the entrance. I''m afraid people on the outside wille in at any time. Huanxin, protect them. Men and I will deal with this man." Yun Ruanyu immediately sent amand.


    Yun Lingwei immediately rushed to the passage entrance and started arranging a formation. Meanwhile, Yun Huanxin stood calmly before Yun Lintian and Linlin with several sword profound lights floating around her.


    "All of you must be his subjects." Scarlet Soul Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a faint smile hung on his lips. "Not bad. It is truly heaven itself that has favored this emperor by sending all of you directly into my palm like this. Hehe, this emperor shall receive this gift then."


    Scarlet Soul Emperor stretched his hand out and clenched it. A scarlet mist immediately appeared around him and billowed crazily as it transformed into a giant wave of soul energy and surged toward everyone.


    Yun Ruanyu and Yun Men quickly released their power. However, before they could make a move, they suddenly heard Hongyue''s voice. "You two stay back. Let me handle this."


    At this moment, Hongyue''s illusory figure slowly stepped out of the Gate of Beyond Heaven and pointed her finger at the iing soul energy wave. Extremely dense red light shot out of the tip of her finger and quickly engulfed the wave before disappearing altogether.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor startled for a moment. When his gazended on Hongyue, his illusory body was shaken violently. His eyes widened open as he stammered. "R¡­ Red Moon ughter! You¡­ How could you¡­?"


    Hongyue, the First Princess of the Divine Moon n, was well-known as a Red Moon ughter. She was the most ruthless and terrifying killer of the Divine World. No one knew the exact number of people who died under her hand throughout these years, but their blood could definitely form a sea across the world.


    The rumor said she had fallen thousands of years ago, Scarlet Soul Emperor couldn''t believe his eyes that she would appear here.


    "It''s been a while. You are still arrogant as before." Hongyue smiled coldly.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor returned to his senses and discovered that Hongyue was in a residual soul form. This discovery made him regain his confidence. He grinned and said. "All of you really know how to scare me. I might be afraid of you if it was you in a true form, but now¡­ Hehe."


    "So confident? Why don''t you try?" Hongyue curled her lips. She didn''t seem to take Scarlet Soul Emperor''s words to heart.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor chuckled and said. "So, you didn''t die back then but followed Beyond Heaven King to this world?¡­ Really. This truly surprised me, I must say. An arrogant, proud daughter of heaven like you is actually serving that coward. If this matter reaches the ears of everyone in the Divine World, I''m afraid no one would believe it. Hehe."


    Hongyue''s eyes suddenly turned sharp. "Don''t think that I don''t know you are trying to stall the time. Since you don''t make a move, I will."


    As she spoke that, she pointed her finger at Scarlet Soul Emperor and the simr dense red light quickly shot toward thetter.

 Chapter 569 Red Moon In The Sky

    Scarlet Soul Emperor wasn''t panicked as he released scarlet mist to protect himself.


    Boom!


    The thick red light immediately exploded upon touching the scarlet mist, causing the entire mine to tremble.


    Hongyue didn''t stop at that. Her figure suddenly appeared beside Scarlet Soul Emperor, and her eyes lit up with scary red lights as she stuck her hand out. In that instant, an immeasurably frenzied vortex of energy appeared around Scarlet Soul Emperor and engulfed himpletely.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor''s expression abruptly changed upon seeing this. He hurriedly released thick scarlet mist to shroud himself. At the same time, he also secretly sent several soul tentacles toward Yun Ruanyu and others through the ground.


    "Na?ve." Hongyue sneered. She naturally saw this. She waved her hand gently, and all the soul tentacles in the ground were immediately swallowed by the energy vortex.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor gritted his teeth, staring at Hongyue with hatred. He knew that he couldn''t continue like this. There was no need to restrain himself anymore.


    Scarlet Soul Emperor''s illusory face distorted as he chanted. "Scarlet¡­ Devouring¡­ Soul!!"


    As he chanted those words in a voice filled with enough hate to epass the universe. A boundless scarlet curtain descended from above. It instantly plunged everyone in the mine into a quagmire of the scarlet world as that terrifying devouring power immediately assaulted both everyone''s body and soul.


    Yun Ruanyu, Yun Men, and Yun Huanxin hurriedly formed a profound barrier to cover everyone, but it seemed to be futile as they felt every cell in their bodies seemed to be swarmed by countless sinister hands which tried to drag them toward the abyss of death.


    Hongyue''s brows raised slightly. She thought Scarlet Soul Emperor was already at the end of his rope. She didn''t expect him to have enough energy to release his ultimate trump card.


    Nevertheless, Hongyue didn''t think about it much. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she pointed her finger toward the ceiling, more precisely, toward the sky.


    On the outside, the ck clouds and thunder roarings gradually dissipated as Yun Lintian fell unconscious. Before people on the ind could rejoice, the sky suddenly darkened. It was even darker than before.


    In the midst of darkness, a bright red moon lit up, painting the dark world into red color as though everything was dyed with blood.


    Du Huanfeng, who was heading toward the ck Jade mine, stopped his track and looked at the sky in shock. He was always proud of his knowledge, but this red moon wasn''t something he couldprehend.


    "This¡­ Is this a domain?" Du San created a profound defense around Du Huanfeng and started at the red moon in doubt.


    Du Huanfeng stared at the sky for a while and turned to Du San. "Quick. We have to enter the mine now."


    Du San nodded, and everyone rushed toward the mine.


    ***


    "What¡­?" At the passage entrance, An Lang eximed in shock when the space was covered with red light.


    Ji Zhiyin, who was treating Lei Feifei, stopped her movement and hurriedly erected a profound defense before saying. "It shoulde from inside."<sub> </sub>


    An Lang turned to look at the ck Jade wall that once became the passage entrance and did not know what to do.


    "What happened here?¡­ How could Ind Master be like this?" At this moment, An Hua appeared and hurriedly checked on the unconscious Zhou Qingyu.


    An Lang quickly exined. "They are likely to encounter a powerful enemy behind this wall. It was Elder Mu who sent them out."


    "Elder Mu?" An Hua frowned. "Where is he now?"


    An Lang opened his mouth, but no words came out. He was quite sure that Yun Lintian was already dead. A mere fifth level of Heaven Profound practitioner couldn''t possibly survive under the enemy that even a peak monarch couldn''t do anything about.


    An Hua''splexion became solemn when she saw An Lang''s reaction. Aplicated feeling arose in her heart. From An Lang''s words earlier, it should be easy for Yun Lintian to escape alone, but he actually sacrificed himself in order to save everyone.


    She took a deep breath and asked. "Have you tried to reopen it?"


    An Lang nodded. "I did try, but it seems impossible to open it again."


    An Hua didn''t say anything but took her short sword out and shed at the ck Jade wall. With a bang, there was only a small trace left on the wall, while the wall itself didn''t even budge an inch.


    Seeing this, An Hua quickly made a decision. "Bring everyone back first. I have already notified everyone. We will enter the highest alert level and wait for Ind Master to regain her consciousness."


    An Lang nodded and turned to Ji Zhiyin. "Elder Ji?"


    Ji Zhiyin thought for a moment and said. "Let''s go."


    In fact, if it was possible, she wanted to leave this ind right away. However, counting the rtionship between Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu, she would definitely get punished by Lei Feifei if she did that.


    Just as they were about to move, Du Huanfeng''s group and ck Wing''s elder group suddenly walked toward them.


    Du Huanfeng nced at the unconscious four in surprise and asked curiously. "What''s going on here?"


    An Lang kept ncing at An Hua, waiting for her decision.


    An Hua thought briefly and exined everything she heard. Although Du Huanfeng was dangerous, she believed he wouldn''t do anything reckless here. After all, Lei Feifei''s status was still there.


    Du Huanfeng frowned and said in doubt. "You mean, there was a powerful figure behind this wall, and Mu Chen was the one who brought everyone out?¡­ That''s not right. How could he still be fine while these monarchs be like this?"


    It was at this moment did An Hua, An Lang, and Ji Zhiyin became aware of this matter. As Du Huanfeng said. Even the strong, like Zhou Qingyu and others, had fallen unconscious. It was impossible for a weakling like Yun Lintian to stay fine.


    Countless possibilities shed across Du Huanfeng''s mind as he stared at the ck Jade wall. A momentter, the corner of his mouth curved up into a smile as he said. "Interesting¡­"

 Chapter 570 The End Of Divine Emperor

    The tremendous pressure released by Hongyue immediately swallowed all the scarlet curtains. Scarlet Soul Emperor was shocked as he stammered. "You¡­ How could you? Do you want to perish with me?"


    In his opinion, Hongyue released this move was akin tomitting suicide. After all, she was a mere residual soul right now. It was impossible for her to bear the enormous energy expense.


    Hongyue curled her lips, looking at Scarlet Soul Emperor with contempt. "You are thinking of yourself too highly. Do I need to perish together with you?"


    Scarlet Soul Emperor was about to retort, but he suddenly discovered Hongyue''s illusory figure was highly stable as if she didn''t spend any single bit of energy by releasing this move.


    Instantly, Scarlet Soul Emperor seemed to realize something and hurriedly turned to look at Yun Lintian before returning to Hongyue with his eyes widened open. "Did he¡­?"


    "Surprised?" Hongyueughed gently. "I was surprised as well when he gave me a portion of The Moon''s power."


    Scarlet Soul Emperor immediately lost his mind as he scolded. "Idiot! Did he know the consequence of doing this?"


    Hongyue nced at the unconscious Yun Lintian briefly and said. "Of course. He knows."


    Scarlet Soul Emperor went silent. He didn''t know what to say or do at the moment.


    Hongyue retracted her gaze and said. "It''s time for you to go on the road¡­ Really. It''s your misfortune to meet him here."


    No matter how unwilling Scarlet Soul Emperor was, he knew it was useless to do anything now. He didn''t even have a bit of soul energy left. Even if Hongyue let him go, he would disappear in a while.


    The sudden sorrow hit Scarlet Soul Emperor. All the memories from his birth and all the glory days he went through shed past his mind like a movie. The more he saw it, the more unwilling to leave this world he was.


    His expression abruptly turned hideous as his soul swelled as if he was about to explode. "I''ll drag all of you to hell with me!"


    "Na?ve," Hongyue had expected this already. She gently moved her hand, and a red moon immediately surrounded Scarlet Soul Emperor, sessfully preventing him from detonating himself.


    "Goodbye." Hongyue smiled coldly and made a crushing gesture.


    "No!" Scarlet Soul Emperor shouted in horror before the red moon suddenly shrank and exploded.


    Bang!


    The explosion wasn''t intense. It merely shaved off the ground surface and blew a cloud of dust everywhere. When the dust settled, Scarlet Soul Emperor was no longer there. The generation Divine Emperor, one of the most powerful emperors in the Divine World, had fallen just like that.


    Hongyue stared at the ce where Scarlet Soul Emperor disappeared for a while before sweeping the area with her Divine Sense. In the next moment, her gaze paused on the small altar at the center of the room, and she moved her hand gently.<sub> </sub>


    With a bang, the altar was sted away, revealing a hidden passage beneath it.


    Hongyue turned to Yun Ruanyu and said. "Let''s go down. There''s a good thing down there."


    Yun Ruanyu and others quickly followed Hongyue behind.


    Under Hongyue''s lead, everyone had arrived at a spacious space with a gloomy aura lingering in the air. In front of them was a huge pond, approximately two hundred square meters. The liquid within the pond had a translucent gray color, releasing cold energy that made everyone involuntarily shiver.


    "This¡­" Yun Qingrou seemed to recognize the identity of this pond, but she wasn''t sure about it.


    "I didn''t expect there would be a soul pond of this size hiding here. I thought it would be two or three square meters pond at most." Hongyue was surprised upon seeing this pond. It was no wonder Scarlet Soul Emperor couldst until now.


    "It''s really a soul pond!" Yun Qingrou was startled for a moment and became excited. The Soul Pond not only helps nourish one''s soul but it can also be used as an ingredient to make a soul-rted pill. In short, owning a soul pond would bring endless benefits to everyone.


    "But how do we take them away?" Yun Lingwei suddenly asked.


    Hongyue replied. "Simple. Arrange a transport formation and wake him up."


    Yun Lingwei thought for a moment and immediately took action. Meanwhile, Yun Qingrou tried to treat Yun Lintian and waited for him to wake up.


    Yun Ruanyu looked at Hongyue and asked. "Princess Hongyue, who is that person earlier? And why did he appear here?"


    Hongyue went silent for a moment before saying. "Never mind. All of you will eventually know it one day. Remember, do not let Lintian know what I will say next."


    Everyone turned to Hongyue and waited for the exnation.


    "All of you should be aware that Lintian has a special identity. That''s the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King. I won''t speak about his origin because it''s not the time for you to know it. Trust me, it will harm all of you." Hongyue exined.


    "Beyond Heaven King was the most powerful person in the Divine World. Because of this, he naturally attracted jealousy from all directions. Countless enemies were trying to bring him down, and Scarlet Soul Emperor you saw earlier was one of them."


    "In the past, the Divine World had thirty-two emperor realms, and Scarlet Soul Emperor was the divine emperor of the Emperor Realm called Scarlet Divine Emperor Realm. As you can see, he could be the divine emperor means his talent is above trillions of practitioners. He was regarded as the top ten strongest Divine Emperor during his prime. What you see earlier was only one-tenth of his true power."


    "He was the same as other greedy bastards. He followed Beyond Heaven King''s trail and tried to kill him countless times, but none of them had ever seeded. Later, when Beyond Heaven King had fallen, he crazily chased after his legacy to this Azure World."


    After listening to Hongyue, Yun Ruanyu and others had a lot of new questions in their minds. At the same time, they were curious about who was the person that could trap such a powerful figure like Scarlet Soul Emperor in this ce.

 Chapter 571 Shocking Revelation

    Hongyue seemed to see through everyone''s thoughts. She exined calmly. "The person who trapped him here should be Xia Nongyue. She is simr to Scarlet Soul Emperor and has her own Emperor Realm. I can safely say that she''s on Beyond Heaven King''s side."


    Seeing Hongyue unwilling to give more information regarding Xia Nongyue, Yun Ruanyu and others didn''t inquire further.


    Yun Ruanyu thought for a moment and asked. "Since Scarlet Soul Emperor found a trace of Beyond Heaven King, what about others?"


    This doubt had been disturbing her for a while now. ording to Hongyue''s words before, any Divine Emperor could easily destroy a lower world with a snap of their finger, yet how did the Azure World still be safe and sound until now?


    Hongyue smiled mysteriously as she replied. "Of course, there are other Divine Emperors who know this. However, they don''t dare toe here... You will understand how special this Azure World is in the near future. I won''t give you a spoiler."


    Yun Ruanyu wasn''t annoyed by Hongyue as she believed she had reason to do this. Since there was no other question, everyone went to help Yun Lingwei arrange the formation.


    ***


    On the outside of the passage entrance, Du Huanfeng was trying to open the entrance with his formation knowledge, but it was futile. He seemed to understand that the entrance was tightly blocked by something extremely powerful. The problem was, why would that person block it? Counting how powerful the enemy was, this person shouldn''t fear anyone here. This made Du Huanfeng puzzled.


    "Ugh¡­" While Du Huanfeng was thinking, Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, Zhou Qingyu, and Qin Wuji slowly regained consciousness. They looked around in confusion as they discovered they were still alive.


    "Leader!"


    "Ind Master!"


    An Hua and ck Wing''s elders quickly called out when they saw this. The tension in their hearts immediately dispersed. Although the worries about the enemy were still there, they could try to deal with the enemy again as long as their leaders were fine.


    "How did we get out?" Zhou Qingyu spoke while trying to recuperate.


    An Lang and Ji Zhiyin hesitated. They didn''t know how to start it.


    "What is it? Why don''t you speak?" Zhou Qingyu squinted her eyes.


    At this moment, Lei Feifei discovered Yun Lintian was nowhere to be seen. Her heart instantly tightened as she hurriedly asked. "Where is Elder Mu?"


    As her voice fell, the atmosphere became gloomy. An Lang and others could only nce at each other withplicated feelings.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Jin frowned and stared at Ji Zhiyin.


    Ji Zhiyin took a deep breath and said. "It was Elder Mu who sacrificed himself to bring everyone out."<sub> </sub>


    Zhou Qingyu, Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, and Qin Wuji were stunned on the spot, and grief immediately arose in their hearts.


    "H-how could it be?" Qin Wuji muttered in disbelief while Lei Jin closed his eyes and let out a sorrowful sigh.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Qingyu went silent and stared at the ck Jade wall in a daze.


    The most shocked were naturally Lei Feifei. She was aware of Yun Lintian''s potential. He could actually survive under Scarlet Soul Emperor''s attack and brought everyone out safely. ording to this logic, he could definitely escape by himself, yet he didn''t do it.


    "Why did he so foolish?" Lei Feifei''s face turned unsightly. She felt suffocating, as if something was blocking her chest.


    Ji Zhiyin hesitated and said. "Don''t be sad, Leader. Elder Mu had fulfilled his duty. There''s nothing to be sad about."


    Lei Feifei''s eyes turned cold instantly upon hearing this. She raised her face and stared straight into Ji Zhiyin''s eyes. "Fulfilled his duty? Hehe¡­ You must be happy deep down, didn''t you?"


    Ji Zhiyin became panicked and tried to exin. "No, no. Leader. Listen to me. I don''t mean that¡­."


    "Oh? What do you mean, then?" Lei Feifei sneered. "Do you know? There''s no need for him to save us at all. With his strength, escaping from the ce is not a problem, but he still brought us out in the end. You called this as he is fulfilling his duty? Let me ask you. What duty did he have to begin with!?"


    Ji Zhiyin went silent immediately. This was the first time she had been scolded by Lei Feifei. Her hands clenched tightly and transferred the anger in her heart onto Yun Lintian. That was right. She med Yun Lintian for this.


    "Please calm down, Leader. What we have to do right now is find the way to deal with this situation." Song Cang saw the atmosphere wasn''t good and hurriedly stepped forward.


    Lei Feifei took a deep breath while continuing to stare at Ji Zhiyin. Everyone could feel how furious she was. If Ji Zhiyin wasn''t a ck Wing''s elder, Lei Feifei would have killed her by now.


    At this moment, Du Huanfeng walked to Lei Feifei and asked. "Leader Lei, can you tell us now? What did you encounter inside?"


    Everyone immediately turned to Lei Feifei, waiting for her exnation.


    Lei Jin suddenly opened his eyes and took the initiative to speak on Lei Feifei''s behalf. "We had encountered a powerful enemy. He''s in a residual soul form, but his strength is far exceeding any of us here." He paused for a moment and said with a solemn expression. "I''m afraid that is only one-tenth of his strength."


    Du Huanfeng''s brows raised in surprise. He didn''t doubt Lei Jin''s words at all because there was no need for him to lie. He thought for a moment and asked. "Could this person be a Divine Ascending Tribtion expert?"


    As he asked, everyone involuntarily took a deep breath. Everyone in this ce naturally knew what Divine Ascending Tribtion expert means. They couldn''t believe there was actually one hiding in this ce.


    However, Lei Jin''s answer made everyone dumbfounded. He shook his head and said. "I had met a few Divine Ascending Tribtion experts before. I can fully say that none of them couldpare to this person¡­. My spection is that this person didn''t belong to this world."

 Chapter 572 Ji Zhiyins Jealousy

    Lei Jin''s words were like bombshells, making everyone''s mind buzz in shock. Everyone in this ce had ever heard one or two rumors about the legendary Divine World and Divine beings. It was hard to believe such an existence was buried in this ce without them knowing before.


    Du Huanfeng''s eyes shed with splendor. He hurriedly asked. "Why did Elder Lei think like that?"


    Lei Jin could see through Du Huanfeng''s thoughts, but he didn''t care. What he needed right now was a powerful ally like him. With Du Huanfeng joining in, the chance of dealing with the enemy would increase dramatically.


    He exined truthfully. "First of all, his soul power is higher than anybody here, and I can see this is only a tiny bit of his true power. I was fortunate to see the previous generation Azure Pce Master before. I''m not trying to disrespect him, but his strength could not bepared to this person."


    "Hu¡­" Everyone breathed in cold air. The previous generation Azure Pce Master was well-known for his unparalleled soul power, yet he was much worse than this person in Lei Jin''s eyes. Just this point alone couldn''t be clearer about this person''s identity. He must be someone from the world above.


    Lei Jin said further. "Secondly, this person''s technique isn''t something that belongs to this world. At least, from my vast experiences, I have never seen someone that could morph his Spiritual Sense into an object at will as he did."


    Du San subconsciously nodded his head. He and Lei Jin could be considered the same generation. Hence, his experience was simr to thetter. Upon hearing Lei Jin''s words, he pretty much agreed with his analysis.


    Transforming one''s Spiritual Sense into an object wasn''t something new but rather difficult. In this Azure World, a handful of people could achieve this. From Lei Jin''s exnation, this person could freely control it at will. It was definitely not something everyone in this world could do.


    "Lastly." Lei Jin paused for a moment and said. "In front of him, I feel like I was a tiny grain of sand facing a great tide. There is no way I can do anything against him¡­ I have never felt this way throughout my life."


    Zhou Qingyu, Lei Feifei, and Qin Wuji subconsciously nced at each other. They also had the same feelings as Lei Jin when facing the Scarlet Soul Emperor.


    "I see. Then we are certainly facing someone from the world above." Du Huanfeng made a conclusion. He thought for a moment and said further. "From your words, this person doesn''t have a body, right? If that''s the case, maybe we still have a chance."


    "Young Master?" Du San asked uncertainly.


    Du Huanfeng smiled. "It''s worth it."


    Du San took a deep breath and said. "Understood."


    Du Huanfeng didn''t say anything further and took a two-meter-high golden cauldron out. This cauldron had phoenix and dragon patterns engraved on it. It gave off a soul-oppressing aura, causing everyone in this ce to hold their breath.


    "This¡­ Soul Suppressing Divine Cauldron?" Lei Jin said in a deep voice. He obviously knew this cauldron.


    Du Huanfeng smiled and praised. "As expected from Elder Lei. This is indeed the Soul Suppressing Divine Cauldron."


    The Soul Suppressing Divine Cauldron was one of the ultimate trump cards of the Myriad Pill Pce. It had various abilities, and one of them was an absolute soul-suppressing ability. It was said even the Divine Ascending Tribtion practitioner might not be able to withstand its power.


    Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu''s faces weren''t good when they saw this. They had underestimated Du Huanfeng incredibly this time. With this peerless artifact, none of them here could be Du Huanfeng''s opponent.<sub> </sub>


    "How are we going to open this passage?" An Lang suddenly asked. No matter how powerful a weapon was in your hand, it was impossible to hurt the enemy if they couldn''t open the passage.


    At this moment, Ji Zhiyin suddenly expressed her opinion. "There''s Seven Thunder Annihtion formation here. Why don''t we use it?"


    Lei Feifei frowned and stared at Ji Zhiyin coldly.


    "Oh? Is there?" Du Huanfeng was surprised as he looked around the ce. He didn''t even notice it.


    Ji Zhiyin ignored Lei Feifei''s cold gaze and continued. "It was Elder Mu''s work. It was initially nned to deal with the enemy, but it seemed useless now."


    "Brother Mu did it?" Du Huanfeng''s eyes shed with a strange light. Looked like Mu Chen hid a lot of secrets from him. It seemed he had underestimated him all this time.


    Du Huanfeng put Yun Lintian''s matter aside and said. "It''s good. You can start it now."


    Zhou Qingyu stared at Ji Zhiyin coldly and didn''t say a word. Her expression had exined everything. Perhaps it was time to get rid of her.


    Lei Feifei held the same idea as Zhou Qingyu. Ji Zhiyin''s action was akin to betraying the ck Wing group. It was impossible to let her stay further.


    "Do you know what you have done?" Song Cang''s face was unsightly. He was trying to help Ji Zhiyin earlier, but he didn''t expect she would do this.


    Ji Zhiyin didn''t seem to care. She turned to Lei Feifei and said. "Did I do anything wrong, Leader? Young Master Du is trying to help us. Why would we hide this formation in secret?"


    Du Huanfeng looked at Ji Zhiyin and others interestingly. He could smell a trace of jealousy here. Was Ji Zhiyin envious of Mu Chen?


    Lei Feifei took a deep look at Ji Zhiyin and said calmly. "Very well. Since you''ve decided. From today onward, you are no longer the ck Wing''s elder. My group doesn''t wee someone like you."


    Ji Zhiyin''s face distorted in anger as soon as she heard this. She screamed hysterically. "Why!? What did I do wrong? I am obviously trying to help everyone here."


    Lei Jin''s eyes turned icy. "You still have the audacity to ask this?"


    "Shut up!" Ji Zhiyin yelled angrily. "If it wasn''t me, all of you would have died a long time ago!"


    The atmosphere immediately tensed up as her voice fell.

 Chapter 573 Taking The Pond Away

    "Because of you? Heh, don''t make meugh, Ji Zhiyin." Zhou Qingyuughed coldly. "It was Elder Mu who sacrificed himself. As for you, you are at most feeding us healing pills. What else did you do?"


    "Him? Sacrifice? Hahaha!! It is his honor to use his wasteful life to bring all of you out. Why did you all make him like he is a saint or something?" Ji Zhiyinughed disdainfully. "As for me? I have stayed in the ck Wing group for decades. Everyone here knows how much I sacrifice for this group. Do you think you canpare me with that bastard who joined the group a few days ago? How ridiculous!!"


    Qin Wuji red at her and said. "You should shut your mouth¡­ Everyone here knows about your feelings for Leader Lei, and no one denies your hard work throughout the years. But¡­ do you know what you have done now? You have betrayed Leader''s trust! Do you understand that!?"


    Ji Zhiyin''s body visibly trembled as she seemed to regain her sense.


    Qin Wuji said further. "As for your jealousy toward Elder Mu. It''s actually unnecessary. As a man, I can tell that. He isn''t interested in Leader at all. What''s more, with his potential, it is a matter of time before he leaves us¡­ Ji Zhiyin. Use your brain a bit and think about it."


    Ji Zhiyin''s face turned pale. Regrets immediately flushed into her heart like a tide. She turned to look at Lei Feifei and opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but no word came out in the end.


    At this moment, Du Huanfeng interjected. "Can you stop your drama first? We have an important matter to deal with right now."


    Lei Feifei and others turned to look at him, and no one spoke a word.


    "Alright. Tell me, where are the formation''s eyes?" Du Huanfeng didn''t care about them and asked straightly.


    Zhou Qingyu thought it was toote to do anything now. She thought for a moment and pointed at the wall on the left as she said. "Over there."


    Du Huanfeng nced at it and sent a signal to Du San. Immediately, Du San arrived before the formation''s eyes and studied it for a moment before operating it.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, all the four walls shed with blue lightning sparks, and all of them started to gather at the center of the room.


    Du Huanfeng looked at the powerful lightning ball floating in the air with a faint smile. He had to admit Yun Lintian''s formation profound art was extremely high. It was hard to believe this formation was perfectly arranged by an eighteen-year-old boy.


    Everyone quickly retreated from the passage entrance and calmly watched the formation work.


    After receiving a signal from Du Huanfeng, Du San quickly controlled the lightning ball to strike the ck Jade wall.


    Bang!


    The powerful lightning ball fiercely hit the wall and created a palm-size hole in it. Evidently, it was working well.


    "Again!" Du Huanfengmanded, and Du San didn''t hesitate to do it again.


    ***


    While Du Huanfeng was trying to open the passage, inside the soul pond area, Yun Lintian regained his consciousness and looked around in a daze.


    "Where is this ce?" Yun Lintian asked with a groggy mind. Thest scene he remembered was the Scarlet Soul Emperor approaching him.<sub> </sub>


    "This ce is underneath the altar." Yun Qingrou answered with a smile. She was relieved to see Yun Lintian wake up. Looked like there was no major problem with his body.


    "What about him?" Yun Lintian asked while rubbing his temples.


    "Him? I turned him into nothingness already." Hongyue floated to Yun Lintian''s front and crossed her arms while looking at Yun Lintian in dissatisfaction. "I had told you countless times to let me out. Why don''t you listen?"


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. At least Scarlet Soul Emperor had gone now. He looked at Hongyue and said casually. "Aren''t I caring about you? Besides, didn''t you tell me to take a risk sometimes?"


    "Care about me? Heh. Do you think I''m weaker than him?" Hongyue snorted coldly. "And I told you to take a risk. Do you understand? Take a risk, notmitting suicide!"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintianughed it off and didn''t bother about Hongyue. He turned to look at Linlin, who was lying unconscious beside him and hurriedly checked her condition.


    "She had burned her Origin Blood. It will take time for recovering fully." Hongyue said.


    Yun Lintian felt heavy in his chest. He gently hugged Linlin and whispered. "I''m sorry. It''s big brother''s fault."


    "No, it''s not Big Brother Yun''s fault." Linlin opened her eyes and said weakly.


    Yun Lintian was startled for a moment and hurriedly asked. "How are you? Do you feel ufortable somewhere?"


    "Linlin is fine. Big Brother Yun doesn''t have to worry about me." Linlin replied with a smile and closed her eyes, falling into slumber once again.


    After confirming there was no other injury on Linlin, Yun Lintian put his heart at ease and turned to look at the bizarre pond in the distance. "Is this a soul pond?"


    "That''s right. It''s a huge one too." Hongyue replied. "Hurry up and take it away. Those people on the outside are going to break in soon."


    "Take it away? How?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. Does he need to find a water pump?


    "Summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven and connect it with the transport formation here. Try it." Hongyue exined briefly.


    Although Yun Lintian didn''t quite understand and doubted whether it would work, he still did it in the end.


    The Gate of Beyond Heaven instantly appeared beside the pond, and Yun Lintian simply used his mind to control the gate, connecting with the transport formation.


    After seeing a signal from Hongyue, Yun Lingwei quickly activated the formation. The soul pond immediately trembled as it was pulled toward the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    "Quickly concentrate your mind and imagine you are pulling it into the gate." Hongyue urged impatiently.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes and wrapped his Spiritual Sense around the pond before pulling it into the gate.


    With the help of the transport formation, the soul pond immediately vanished into the gate and reappeared in vacant space within the Land of Beyond Heaven!

 Chapter 574 Choices

    "It works?" Looking at the empty area in front of him, Yun Lintian was surprised. "Can I pull people in with this method?"


    "You can simply use your Spiritual Sense to wrap around them. However, they need to be no more than a hundred meters from your location." Hongyue exined.


    "Why don''t you tell me earlier?" Yun Lintian clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. With this, what else does he need to be afraid of in the future? He could pull his friends and family into the Land of Beyond Heaven at will if their life was in danger.


    "Why don''t you study it yourself? You have integrated with the gate for a year now, yet you didn''t learn anything about it." Hongyue said in contempt.


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes annoyingly and changed the topic. "What about the people on the outside? How long it takes before they could break in?"


    "Around five minutes," Hongyue replied. "They are using the formation you set up to break the wall."


    "What the hell?" Yun Lintian was speechless. He had prepared the formation to deal with the Scarlet Soul Emperor, yet these people used it to open the passage? Were they so confident about dealing with the enemy?


    Hongyue nced at him and said. "Now you have two choices. The first is leaving here and going incognito. Another one ising up with a good lie and continuing your pretentious journey with that Du boy."


    Yun Qingrou and others covered their mouths andughed gently upon hearing this. They had witnessed how pretentious Yun Lintian was when facing Du Huanfeng. Hongyue''s remarks were clearly aimed at Yun Lintian, amusing everyone.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. He didn''t bother to care about Hongyue and began to think about the choices.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian could hide in the Land of Beyond Heaven for a while before finding a suitable chance to leave this ce and heading to the Western Continent by himself.


    <o>,m However, when he thought about it again, he found it was too troublesome to find a shipter. Hence, the second choice was much more essible, in his opinion. As foring up with a lie? Yun Lintian didn''t care whether they would believe him. Anyway, they had no proof of whatever he would say.</o>


    Furthermore, ording to Du Huanfeng''s personality, he wouldn''t openly try to do something to him. The chance of him forcing Yun Lintian on the spot was slim.


    "It seems you have made a decision." Hongyue could see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts at a nce. She turned to Yun Ruanyu and others. "Let''s go back. I will show all of you how to use the soul pond properly."


    Yun Ruanyu nodded and led everyone back to the Land of Beyond Heaven after exchanging a few words with Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian looked around for a moment and hugged Linlin, jumping up to the room above before founding a ce to lie down, pretending to be unconscious.


    On the outside, Du Huanfeng and others were staring at the wall, waiting for it to break apart under the lightning bombard.


    Bang!


    The destructive power of the Seven Thunder Annihtion formation was undoubtedly terrifying. The sound of sizzling lightning continuously rang out in the air as the blue lightning around the damaged wall began to sh.<sub> </sub>


    After continuing to hit the wall for a few minutes, the ck Jade wall that took a long time to break was finally crumbling, revealing the passage behind.


    "Young Master, let me go first." Du San retracted his hand from the formation''s eyes and quickly moved into the passage after getting Du Huanfeng''s signal.


    Du San spread his Spiritual Sense out and swept the whole room at the end of the passage. The scene that appeared in his vision stunned him as he saw Yun Lintian lying on the ground while hugging Linlin in his arms. There was no sign of the enemy that Zhou Qingyu and others had mentioned.


    "What''s wrong?" Du Huanfeng saw Du San standing in a daze.


    "There''s no enemy ahead." Du San came back to his sense and replied.


    "Hmm?" Du Huanfeng, including everyone, nced at each other in doubt.


    "Let''s take a look." Du Huanfeng said and brought the Soul-Suppressing Cauldron into the passage.


    Zhou Qingyu secretlymunicated with Lei Feifei and Lei Jin. "What''s going on?"


    Lei Feifei shook her head. She didn''t have time to think about it as her mind was fully upied by Yun Lintian''s well-being. She didn''t even notice that she had subconsciously utilized her profound energy to raise her pace.


    Meanwhile, Lei Jin had already used his powerful Spiritual Sense to check on the situation ahead. He was both puzzled and relieved to see Yun Lintian was still alive.


    "He''s fine." Lei Jin notified Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu while thinking about the disappearance of the Scarlet Soul Emperor.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the room where Yun Lintian was. Looking at the traces around the ce, everyone could see how fierce the battle was. Even the peak monarch could not leave a trail on the ck Jade wall, but there were several deep marks everywhere here.


    Du Huanfeng frowned, and his gaze finallynded on Yun Lintian. His intuition told him everything that happened here was rted to Yun Lintian.


    Before Du Huanfeng could do anything, Lei Feifei''s figure shed and arrived beside Yun Lintian. She hurriedly checked on him and heaved a sigh of relief upon discovering he was fine. Of course, her mind was full of doubts, but she knew it wasn''t the time to say anything now.


    "Let me take a look at him." Du Huanfeng suddenly said. He ignored everyone and came to Yun Lintian''s side before Lei Feifei could react.


    Du Huanfeng used his Spiritual Sense to invade Yun Lintian''s body and even tried to read his memory by his secret technique.


    "What are you trying to do!?" Lei Feifei said coldly as she discovered Du Huanfeng''s tiny movement. Her Spiritual Sense spread out and blocked Du Huanfeng from going further.


    Du San and Lei Jin saw the situation was not right. Both of them quickly appeared beside their masters and stared at each other, ready to take action at any time.

 Chapter 575 Acting Master

    Time seemed to freeze, and the atmosphere became solemn. Heavy tension filled the air as the two sides faced each other.


    Du Huanfeng smiled faintly and said. "I''m merely checking on him. Leader Lei, between your medical skills and mine, which is better?"


    Lei Feifei snorted coldly. "Hmph! Don''t think that I don''t know your tricks. You are obviously trying to invade his soul. That''s a taboo among us practitioners¡­ Heh. You, a young master of Myriad Pill Pce, had actually used an unscrupulous trick on someone who couldn''t defend himself. It seems Myriad Pill Pce is not righteous, as people said."


    Du San''splexion turned icy. "Miss Lei, please be careful with your words. Even if you''re someone from the Divine Thunder Pce, it doesn''t mean you can nder us as you pleased."


    Lei Feifei chuckled and responded. "You, as his elder. Not only did you not stop him from doing wrong, but you actually supported him¡­ Marvelous! It''s no wonder he could develop his arrogant habit. It''s because he has an irresponsible elder watching over him."


    Hearing this, Du San''s aura spread out, making the entire space heavy.


    Du Huanfeng suddenly raised his hand to stop Du San and turned to look at Lei Feifei. "As expected from the young miss of the Divine Thunder Pce. Your mouth is as sharp as people said.." He suddenly patted his forehead and said in an apologetic tone. "Ah, I''m sorry. I forgot that you''re no longer the young miss of the Divine Thunder Pce now."


    Lei Feifei''s brows raised as sheughed coldly. "Do you think that can hurt me? How na?ve."


    Du Huanfeng shook his head with a smile. "No, no. You''ve misunderstood me, Leader Lei. What I want to say is that, even if you died here, nobody from the Divine Thunder Pce would hold me an ount. Would you believe it?"


    Under his smile, everyone could perceive a strong killing intenting out of Du Huanfeng. This made the atmosphere became heavier.


    Lei Feifei''s eyes narrowed, and golden lightning sparks emerged around her body. She was ready to make a move at any moment.


    At this time, Zhou Qingyu, along with her subordinates and the ck Wing''s elders, silently appeared beside Lei Feifei. Zhou Qingyu looked at Du Huanfeng coldly. "Young Master Du, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Du Huanfeng nced at Zhou Qingyu and the rest beforeughing. "Hehe. You should ask yourself and your good friend this question¡­ Are you sure you want to do this?"


    As he spoke, the Soul-Suppressing Cauldron gradually rotated, releasing an oppressing aura to cover everyone.


    Lei Feifei nced at the cauldron, and an exquisite golden flute silently appeared in her hand.


    When Du Huanfeng saw this, his expression immediately changed slightly. The smile on his face didn''t fade away as he said. "I didn''t expect the Divine Thunder Pce to leave the Thunder Flute to you. Hehe. Look like my judgment is a bit wrong. They are obviously caring about you."


    Lei Feifei held the golden flute, Thunder Flute, gently and moved it up to her mouth as she asked. "Do you want to continue?"<sub> </sub>


    "Young Master, this ce is too narrow. We would be at a disadvantage here if the battle broke out." Du San secretly reminded.


    Du Huanfeng was naturally aware of this. The appearance of the Thunder Flute had interrupted his momentum. It was impossible to coerce Lei Feifei with force now.


    Just as both sides were in a deadlock, Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes in "a daze" and looked around in confusion. When he saw Du Huanfeng and Lei Feifei were confronting each other, he couldn''t help asking. "What''s going on here? Why is everyone here? Are we dead already?" His expression became unsightly as he cursed further. "Shit! There are a lot of pretty sisters waiting for me. How could I end up like this?¡­ I''m not reconciled!"


    Yun Lintian''s remarks immediately lessened the tension around this ce. Everyone turned to look at him with weird gazes, not knowing what to say at the moment.


    Yun Lintian perceived everyone''s gaze and asked in doubt. "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m still young, alright? I haven''t yed enough yet¡­ s. I''m sorry, Master. This disciple of yours can no longer return. I hope you can be safe and sound throughout your life¡­ Don''t worry. I will definitely visit you in a dream. I promise."


    Lei Feifei''s face twitched slightly, but she had to maintain her majestic look. She carefully asked. "Are you alright?"


    "Do I look fine to you, Sister Lei?" Yun Lintian rolled his eyes while pointing at a hideous wound on his right shoulder. "I heard people say that your soul''s appearance will be the same as before you died¡­ Hah¡­ I cannot be a handsome ghost now with this wound."


    Lei Feifei and others were speechless. Even Hongyue and others in the Land of Beyond Heaven had to admit Yun Lintian''s spouting nonsense, and acting skills were probably the best in this world.


    Zhou Qingyu didn''t want to let Yun Lintian continue with his nonsense. She quickly said. "We''re not dead yet. You can try to utilize your profound energy."


    "Ah!?¡­ I-is it true?" Yun Lintian made an exaggerated exim and hurriedly utilized his profound energy. After seeing his profound energy was working fine, he couldn''t help saying. "O my god! It''s really true! I''m not dead!¡­ Hahaha! I''m not dead!"


    The whole space was filled with Yun Lintian''sughter. No one spoke a word as they watched Yun Lintian dancing around.


    Du Huanfeng couldn''t endure anymore. He retracted his power and asked Yun Lintian. "Brother Mu, can you stop for a while? What''s going on here? Where''s the enemy gone to?"


    Yun Lintian suddenly "came back to his sense" and hurriedly looked around cautiously. "That''s right? Where''s that scarlet man?"


    Du Huanfeng''s eyes narrowed. His gaze firmly fixated on Yun Lintian''s face as he asked. "You don''t know?"


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone in confusion and turned to Du Huanfeng. "Know what, Brother Du?... Thest scene I remembered before fainting was that scarlet man trying to kill me. I have no idea what happened afterward."


    Du Huanfeng frowned slightly. From his observation, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to lie at all. He thought for a moment and said. "Can you let me check your body? Perhaps we can find some clues."

 Chapter 576 Soul Pond?

    Before Yun Lintian could answer, Lei Feifei jumped out first. "You haven''t given up yet!?"


    Yun Lintian looked at Lei Feifei in "confusion" and asked. "What''s wrong, Sister Lei?"


    Lei Feifei''s gaze fixated on Du Huanfeng while exining. "Earlier, he tried to invade your soul and read your memory. If I hadn''t stopped him in time, you might have be an idiot by now."


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together as he turned to look at Du Huanfeng. He asked gloomily. "Is it true, Brother Du? How could you do that to me?"


    Du Huanfeng smiled rxingly. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m merely checking your condition. I heard that the enemy is proficient in soul art. That''s why I have to look at your soul in case there''s an injury on that ce."


    Yun Lintian stared at Du Huanfeng for a while and said. "Alright. I will believe you once¡­ As for further checking on me, there''s no need for that. I''m perfectly fine."


    Lei Feifei understood this was the best oue. In fact, she didn''t want to crash with Du Huanfeng here. Although she might have a high chance of winning, she would definitely pay a huge price.


    She said. "Since Elder Mu is fine, this matter should end here."


    Du Huanfeng took a deep look at Yun Lintian and nodded his head. "Fine. We should spread out and search for a clue."


    The tension in the air quickly dispersed as everyone gradually lowered their stance. Yun Lintian gently hugged Linlin and walked to the corner, pretending to look at the formation.


    All of a sudden, there was an eximing from Song Cang, who was walking into the secret passage under the altar. Everyone quickly left their position and followed Song Cang into the passage.


    When they arrived at the spacious room, they could perceive a trace of soul energy that somehow could nourish their soul. A wild idea immediately appeared on everyone''s mind. There must be a peerless treasure here!


    "This feeling¡­" Du Huanfeng tilted his head slightly while scanning the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. The feeling he had right now reminded him of something, but he couldn''t pinpoint out.


    "It''s like a soul pond." Du San said. There was a small soul pond within the Myriad Pill Pce. That was why he could recognize it.


    "Yes." Du Huanfeng immediately remembered. He stared at the empty area in front of him in doubt. If there was a soul pond here, then where was it now?


    The prime suspect was naturally Yun Lintian, but Du Huanfeng refused to believe that he had the ability to take the soul pond away. There was obviously something tricky here.


    "Have you seen this ce before?" Du Huanfeng asked Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a frown. "No. But I can see that there should be something that can nourish one''s soul here. Because of this thing, the scarlet man canst in this ce for who knows how many years."<sub> </sub>


    "Oh? Why did you think like that?" Du Huanfeng asked interestingly. Yun Lintian had lived on the mountain all his life. How could he know about this?


    Yun Lintian smiled and took the Twin Souls Flower out. "I have studied medicine with my master since I was young. The aura in this ce is simr to this Twin Souls Flower. So, I believe there''s a soul-rted treasure here. Didn''t this Elder Du just say it''s a soul pond?"


    Du Huanfeng couldn''t refute Yun Lintian''s words. There was no w at all. He looked around for a while and could only give up.


    "What if that person has escaped without us knowing?" While everyone was looking for a clue, Qin Wuji suddenly said. "With his power, I don''t think anyone here could detect him if he wants to go."


    "That''s true." Lei Feifei agreed.


    "We should go back first." Zhou Qingyu suddenly said. She looked at An Lang and An Hua. "Seal the entrance. No one allows entering this ce."


    "Understood." An Hua and An Lang replied in unison.


    Du Huanfeng scanned the ce onest time and left with his people. He didn''t forget to invite Yun Lintian for a tea, but he was rejected by thetter.


    "You should leave." Lei Feifei stared at Ji Zhiyin coldly.


    <o>,m Ji Zhiyin trembled violently. She opened her mount, trying to say something, but was interrupted by Lei Feifei. "Throughout the years, I always treat you like a younger sister, but you''ve disappointed me this time. You are blinded by unnecessary jealousy and end up betraying my trust. You''ve also put everyone in danger. I cannot forgive you."</o>


    Ji Zhiyin''s whole body froze as if her soul had left her body. Her face was pale as a white sheet, filling with despair. She deeply regretted it now. Yun Lintian obviously had nothing to do with Lei Feifei. Why did she so jealous of him?


    Yun Lintian was puzzled and inquired about this from Qin Wuji. After listening to him, he immediately understood everything. It turned out this Ji Zhiyin was secretly in love with Lei Feifei, but it was obviously impossible for them. His appearance caused dissatisfaction to her as she thought Lei Feifei was caring about him too much.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Sister Lei, can you let me say something?"


    Lei Feifei nced at him and didn''t say anything, indicating he could say as much as he wanted.


    Yun Lintian smiled and turned to Ji Zhiyin. "Elder Ji, I understand your feeling, but I can tell you that there''s nothing between Sister Lei and me. She is merely appreciating my talent."


    Ji Zhiyin remained silent while looking at Yun Lintian.


    "You might not know this, but Brother Su was the one who introduced me to Sister Lei. I was recruited into the group at a high price. I know you might think that I''m not worth the price. That''s your opinion. I respect that. However, have you ever thought about why Sister Lei had to recruit me in the first ce?" Yun Lintian said further.

 Chapter 577 Forgiveness

    "What do you want to say?" Ji Zhiyin squinted her eyes and said coldly.


    Yun Lintian smiled and looked at all the ck Wing''s elders in this ce. "Please understand that I''m not trying to offend everyone here. I just want to state the truth¡­ The reason why Sister Lei recruited me is that all of you are too weak."


    As his voice fell, all the ck Wing''s elders fell into silence. Although it was unpleasant to hear, everything Yun Lintian said was true. They knew in their hearts that they failed to help Lei Feifei get rid of the enemies. Not to mention Lei Feifei''s bad fate waiting for her in the future.


    Even Ji Zhiyin had also admitted what Yun Lintian said was not wrong.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone confidently. "Although I can''t immediately help the ck Wing group out of the predicament, I believe I can achieve that in the near future with my potential. So, what Sister Lei did was an investment. She invested in me, in my potential."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "As everyone knows, investmentes with risks. But I want to ask everyone here. If you are in Sister Lei''s position, will you invest in me?"


    The ck Wing''s elders nced at each other and nodded their heads in unison. To be able to save four peak monarchs by himself was already something they couldn''t do if they were in Yun Lintian''s shoes. They believed any force would go all out to recruit Yun Lintian after witnessing his potential.


    Yun Lintian turned to Ji Zhiyin and said calmly. "So, Elder Ji wanted to get rid of me because of jealousy. You wanted to destroy Sister Lei''s investment¡­ Have you ever asked yourself, are you worthy of Sister Lei''s trust?"


    Ji Zhiyin trembled and subconsciously stepped back. She felt the world spinning as her mind was a mess. Yun Lintian''s worth kept echoing in her mind. That was right. Was she worthy of Lei Feifei''s trust?


    Yun Lintian let Ji Zhiyin think for a moment before continuing. "I certainly won''t forgive someone who tried to harm me, but I know your heart isn''tpletely evil. Deep down, you truly love Sister Lei and are extremely loyal to the group. Because of this, I can forgive you."


    Ji Zhiyin raised her head to look at Yun Lintian. Her face was full of incredulity as she uttered. "You¡­"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I don''t me you. There''s no need to feel guilty further." He then turned to Lei Feifei and said. "Can you forgive her, Sister Lei?¡­ See. I am still alive and kicking."


    Lei Feifei stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes with aplicated feeling. In fact, she didn''t want to chase Ji Zhiyin away as she was aware of this point, too. But it was impossible for Ji Zhiyin to stay with Yun Lintian. She decisively chose Yun Lintian over Ji Zhiyin in the end.


    However, with Yun Lintian''s forgiveness, the situation could turn around. While she was reconsidering, Yun Lintian''s voice suddenly rang out in her mind. "Sister Lei, if you let her go, she will definitely join Du Huanfeng. Won''t it be better to have her on your side? Trust me, she won''t dare to do it again with this lesson."


    Hearing this, Lei Feifei took a deep breath and turned to Ji Zhiyin. "I can forgive you this time, counting everything you''ve done for me. However, you will be demoted to an ordinary member for two years. What is your choice?"


    Ji Zhiyin was stunned and stared at Lei Feifei nkly. She had never thought Lei Feifei would change her mind like this. After all, she knew Lei Feifei''s personality very well. She wouldn''t change her decision no matter what.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and thank Leader." Song Cang, who had a good rtionship with Ji Zhiyin, urged.


    Ji Zhiyin came back to her sense and hurriedly bowed her head. "Thank you, Leader. I ept your terms and am willing to serve as an ordinary member."


    "Good. Let''s go." Lei Feifei nodded and flicked her sleeves, leaving the mine, followed by other elders.


    Before Ji Zhiyin left, she walked to Yun Lintian and bowed her head. "Thank you, Elder Mu, and I am sorry for what I did to you. You can punish me as you want. I am willing to ept everything."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "That''s not good, right?" As he spoke, his gaze was roaming on Ji Zhiyin''s good figure.


    Ji Zhiyin noticed this, and her heart was immediately entangled. She didn''t know whether she should ept it if Yun Lintian requested that.


    Yun Lintian saw through her thoughts andughed. "Just kidding, Elder Ji. How could I request something shameful like that?"


    Ji Zhiyin heaved a sigh of relief and said. "I-I can ept anything, except for that."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and sent a sound transmission. "If you really want me to punish you, I have a task for you."


    Ji Zhiyin''s brows raised up, waiting for Yun Lintian''s exnation.


    "Du Huanfeng will certainly contact you soon. You can y along with him and see what he wants to do." Yun Lintian said.


    Ji Zhiyin''s eyes shed with a strange light. She immediately understood what Yun Lintian wanted to do. She asked. "Aren''t you on a good term with him?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and replied. "Do you believe that?"


    Ji Zhiyin shook her head. Du Huanfeng had done something terrible on Yun Lintian earlier. It was impossible for Yun Lintian to get along with Du Huanfeng further.


    <o>,m "That''s right. So, I will have to trouble you with this. You can report Sister Lei about it." Yun Lintian said.</o>


    "Understood." Ji Zhiyin nodded her head firmly. Her eyes turned resolute. She wanted to use this chance to redeem herself.


    ***


    "Do you want to get him, Young Master?" Returning to the Jade Pavilion, Du San quickly asked.


    Du Huanfeng thought for a moment and shook his head. "No need. He has suspected me now. It''s difficult to do anything at the moment¡­ Don''t worry. We have a lot of time."


    Du San nodded and said nothing further.


    Du Huanfeng tapped on the table for a while and said. "Send someone to the Star Pavilion and let them inquire about the Heavenly Cloud Mountain. Also, contact Ji Zhiyin. Tell her I can let her join the Myriad Pill Pce."


    Du San seemed to understand his young master''s thought and quickly took action.

 Chapter 578 Make Things Bigger

    In Zhou Qingyu''s secret chamber, Zhou Qingyu, Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, and Yun Lintian sat around a tea table. The whole room was covered with powerful lightning isting barrier and was on top of another isting barrier that Zhou Qingyu personally arranged.


    "Can you tell me what exactly happened?" Lei Feifei looked at Yun Lintian and asked. Everyone in this room knew this matter wasn''t simple, as Yun Lintian said.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and smiled faintly. "Would you believe it if I tell you that he died at my hand?"


    Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, and Zhou Qingyu nced at each other and shook their heads in unison. They were aware of how scary the Scarlet Soul Emperor was. It was impossible for Yun Lintian to kill him.


    "When I brought everyone out, I found a chance to activate the formation and sessfully suppressed him. I seized that chance to kill him with the help of Linlin." Yun Lintian exined briefly while stroking Linlin''s soft fur.


    Yun Lintian''s exnation might sound unbelievable, but they couldn''te up with other reasons.


    Lei Jin looked at Linlin on Yun Lintian''sp with a respectful attitude. The moment he knew Linlin''s true identity, it made him restless for a long time. He had never thought he could meet the legendary mythical beast, White Tiger, this close one day.


    Meanwhile, Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu seemed to believe Yun Lintian. After all, Linlin''s identity was there.


    "What about the soul pond?" Zhou Qingyu suddenly asked. Seeing Yun Lintian ncing at her, she hurriedly exined. "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to know whether there''s really a soul pond."


    Yun Lintian nodded and took threerge jars filled with the liquid from the soul pond out. "Here is everyone''s portion. I believe it can improve your spirit significantly."


    Lei Feifei and the other two nced at the jars in amazement. With just a sniff, they could feel their souls were improving drastically.


    One had to know it was extremely difficult to make a breakthrough further when the practitioner reached the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, and Zhou Qingyu were without resources. They had spent a ton of resources, yet they couldn''t even make tiny progress throughout these years. This soul liquid could actually allow them to improve instantly. It was truly unbelievable.


    "This¡­" Zhou Qingyu did not know what to say at the moment. She inquired about the soul pond out of curiosity, but Yun Lintian gave it away without thinking. This made her feel both grateful and guilty.


    "Take them at ease. You all have seen the size of the pond already. I still have a lot of it. Just tell me it''s not enough." Yun Lintian said casually. He didn''t mind giving them this peerless resource. In any case, they could be considered allies.


    "Then we will ept this. Thank you." Lei Feifei nodded and took one jar away, followed by Zhou Qingyu and Lei Jin.


    After putting the jar away, Lei Feifei asked. "What''s your n?"


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and turned to Zhou Qingyu. "I''m afraid it won''t be long before Du Huanfeng contacts his Myriad Pill Pce. At that time, countless people will flock over. It''s difficult for Senior Zhou alone to block them¡­ So, why don''t we take the initiative to leak this news?"


    "You mean¡­" Zhou Qingyu seemed to guess something.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian nodded. "You should know that it''s impossible for you to keep the ck Jade mine. Instead of giving the Myriad Pill Pce a free pass, we better let everyone join the fun."


    Zhou Qingyu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "I understand."


    Yun Lintian knew it was difficult for Zhou Qingyu to make a decision. After all, ck Jade Ind was a legacy of her family. What he asked Zhou Qingyu to do was akin to abandoning this ce. However, everyone in this room was aware that it was impossible for Zhou Qingyu to go against the Myriad Pill Pce when they were determined to get this ind.


    Lei Feifei touched her best friend''s shoulder andforted her. "It''s okay. At most, we can travel together like we used to do."


    Zhou Qingyu felt warm in heart. She smiled and said softly. "I''m fine. It doesn''t matter. One day, I will take this ce back."


    "We will." Lei Feifei nodded solemnly.


    ***


    Since Yun Lintian had a conflict with Du Huanfeng at the moment, he couldn''t continue to stay in the Jade Pavilion further. Zhou Qingyu arranged a rtively secretive ce for him.


    After putting on an isting formation, Yun Lintian quickly went to the Land of Beyond Heaven with Linlin.


    The moment he stepped into the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian could feel a noticeable change in the atmosphere here. The richness of profound energy in this ce did not increase, but Yun Lintian could feel his mind be clearer just by simply breathing.


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly and discovered arge pond appeared behind the Serene Bamboo forest. He immediately recognized it was no other than the newly acquired soul pond.


    At this moment, several disciples were gathering around the pond, looking at it curiously. They had seen a lot of strange scenes appearing in this ce. Hence, they weren''t surprised by the soul pond''s sudden appearance. They were merely curious about its usage.


    When everyone saw Yun Lintian walk over, they hurriedly greeted him. "Greetings, Headmaster."


    Yun Lintian said with a smile. "This is called the soul pond. It can help all of you promote your soul. Later, I will ask Qingrou to arrange it for you."


    "Thank you, Headmaster." All the disciples quickly bowed their heads and said in unison.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively and said. "Let me test a bit."


    As he said, Yun Lintian quickly jumped into the soul pond with Linlin. Before they could do anything, the souls of Yun Lintian and Linlin were immediately flushed with an overwhelmingfortable feeling, making them involuntarily close their eyes, enjoying the benefits given by the soul pond.

 Chapter 579 Incredible Breakthrough

    After lying in the pond for a few minutes, Yun Lintian suddenly felt the barrier between his realm loosen. Without thinking further, he quickly circted his profound energy ording to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture.


    A small cyclone of profound energy gradually formed around Yun Lintian and continued to expand its size as time passed. A few breathster, it became a twenty-meter-high cyclone, revolving at fast speed and madly gathering profound energy from all directions.


    Themotion immediately rmed Hongyue and others. They quickly appeared by the soul pond one by one and looked at Yun Lintian in surprise.


    "His breakthrough has always been this violent." Yun Lingwei said.


    Yun Qingrou raised her head to look at the sky and said. "Almost every bit of profound energy is gathering here."


    Yun Ruanyu turned to Hongyue and asked. "Will it be a problem?"


    Hongyue shook her head gently. "There won''t be a problem for now. This ce can keep up with his current power. However, it is impossible for him to make a breakthrough further when he reaches the Ruler Profound Realm. The amount of energy here will be insufficient for him."


    "What can we do about this?" Yun Men asked.


    Hongyue nced at her and said. "You can''t do anything. This is his duty. As long as he continues to collect the Beyond Heaven Relics, his strength will grow exponentially, and this ce will also be better."


    "There''s no other way?" Yun Huanxin asked with a frown. She felt everyone here, including herself, was useless. They couldn''t help sharing Yun Lintian''s burden.


    Hongyue replied. "No other way." She paused for a moment and looked at everyone present. "If all of you really want to help him, you can do this by practicing harder. Trust me. The day he needs your strength won''t be that far."


    Yun Ruanyu and other disciples could perceive the seriousness in Hongyue''s voice. They couldn''t help but wonder what awaited them in the near future.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was fully immersed in a state of enlightenment. He was not aware of the changes in his body. His soul was currently going under a massive transformation as a sheen of golden color appeared on it.


    A trace of surprise shed across Hongyue''s eyes. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian''s soul woulde this far in a short period. It seemed it won''t be too long before he could break through to the Ruler Profound Realm.


    The profound strength in Yun Lintian continued to increase at a fast rate. In the next moment, Yun Lintian finally broke through to the sixth level of Heaven Profound Realm, and the momentum didn''t seem to stop at this. It was still rising further as Yun Lintian''s profound strength approached the seventh level''s barrier.


    Bang!


    The chaotic energy cyclone around Yun Lintian suddenly exploded. At the same time, a golden, blue, and red radiances glittered within his profound vein. Subsequently, waves of iparably thick profound aura roiled from deep within his profound vein, rushing rapidly to every tendon of his body like a flood.


    Yun Lintian''s Beyond Heaven Profound Vein started to rapidly stretch, and his meridians began to shrink and expand from the excess profound aura as if they were dancing in excitement.<sub> </sub>


    "Incredible." Yun Qingrou muttered in disbelief. Not only did Yun Lintian break through in essence, but his body and soul had also made progress. This was the first time she saw someone that could break through in three ways: Essence, Body, and Soul at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Hongyue didn''t feel anything much after the initial surprise. In her opinion, everything should be like this, to begin with.


    With another bang, Yun Lintian had sessfully broken through to the seventh level of Heaven Profound Realm. The momentum gradually decreased until the energy cyclone around Yun Lintian thoroughly disappeared.


    Yun Lintian regained his sense and discovered the profound aura in his body was extremely dense. It was entirely different from the fifth level of Heaven Profound Realm. This startled him for a second before he gradually epted this fact.


    Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes. As he moved, every joint of his body started to produce a cracking sound out of excitement.


    "This feeling¡­" Yun Lintian couldn''t help letting out a delightfulugh.


    He utilized profound energy, and a golden ball of energy immediately appeared in his palm. When he shook his palm a little, the golden ball instantly changed into a blue-colored one, a red one, and a purple one afterward. This movement allowed Yun Lintian to switch the attribute of his profound energy at will without relying on the Sun, The Moon, and The Thunder.


    "Congrattions. You''ve be a little stronger." Hongyue''s figure appeared before Yun Lintian and said casually.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian was still immersed in a happy mood. He didn''t care about Hongyue''s sarcastic remark at all.


    Yun Ruanyu and others quickly appeared and congratted him one by one. They were affected by Yun Lintian''s joy, too.


    Bang!


    Just as everyone was talking, a loud energy explosion urred on the side, causing everyone to look in that direction and see Linlin was breaking through.


    Compared to Yun Lintian, Linlin''s breakthrough was simpler. Extremely dense lightning energy was gathering around her as she crazily absorbed it. In the next breath, Linlin''s body had gone through an incredible transformation.


    Linlin''s white fur grew longer as well as her body became bigger. It was evenrger than her previous true form. A lightning symbol slowly appeared between her brows, and everyone could feel a powerful oppressing aura emitting from her, making everyone have the urge to fall on their knees.


    "Roar!" Linlin suddenly opened her eyes, and a spark of golden lightning shed out. She raised her head toward the sky and let out a deafening roar.


    The bright sky in the Land of Beyond Heaven suddenly darkened as a group of ck clouds appeared out of nowhere, apanied by thunder roarings. This statested for a full minute before the ck clouds dissipated, and everything returned to its original calm.


    Linlin lowered her head to look at Yun Lintian and said joyfully. "Big Brother Yun! I''ve broken through to the Ruler Profound Realm now!"

 Chapter 580 Testing A New Ability

    "Congrattions. Big brother will rely on Linlin in the future." Yun Lintian looked at Linlin with a delightful smile.


    Linlin patted her chest and said domineeringly. "Leave it to me!"


    Hongyue observed Linlin briefly and nodded her head. "Not bad. Your bloodline has awakened around ten percent now. You should be able to grasp a glimpse of thews of thunder."


    Linlin heard this, she raised her paw slightly, and the sky immediately filled with thunder roarings with countless thunders shing from time to time. Evidently, she had a certain amount of thunder control.


    "Amazing." Yun Lintian looked at the sky in amazement. After integrating with The Thunder, he was extremely sensitive toward the lightning element. He could feel an immense power simr to the time he summoned The Thundering out of Linlin.


    Linlin retracted her power and shrank her body into a miniature form before throwing herself onto Yun Lintian andughing happily.


    Yun Lintian rubbed Linlin''s head in a good mood and turned to Yun Ruanyu. "I''ll have to trouble you to arrange for everyone to soak in this pond. Especially those children."


    "No problem." Yun Ruanyu epted the task readily and went to make a schedule.


    ? Yun Lintian climbed up to the shore and said to Yun Men. "Let''s have a spar. I think I have a new ability."


    Yun Men didn''t say anything and went to a tform on the Misty Lake, followed by Yun Lintian and others.


    After handing Linlin to Yun Huanxin, Yun Lintian hopped onto the tform and asked. "Are you ready?"


    Yun Men nodded, and her figure began to blur, disappearing from the ce.


    Yun Lintian''s Spiritual Sense spread out, covering the entire tform, but he could find a trace of Yun Men. To be able to conceal her presence to this extent, it was truly worthy of the Shadow God Art.


    In the next moment, Yun Men''s shadow silently emerged beneath Yun Lintian. She stuck her palm out, sending a ck palm print toward Yun Lintian''s legs. Her movement was extremely quick. Everything happened in a split second.


    In everyone''s eyes, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to notice this, as he didn''t even move an inch. Even if he did discover, it was already toote for him to do anything.


    However, when everyone thought Yun Lintian would get struck by the ck palm print. In that instant, he abruptly lowered his head to look at Yun Men''s shadow. His pupils glowed with an intense red light that was like a burning me.


    At this moment, Yun Men perceived a severe danger looming around her. She didn''t hesitate to execute Shadow Step and retreated to the distance.


    The moment Yun Men fled away, a crimson me suddenly burst out on her previous position, causing the tform on that area to reduce into ashes in almost an instant.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop at that. He quickly turned his gaze toward Yun Men. This time, a deep blue light shone brightly in his eyes, and Yun Men could feel the temperature around her had plummeted significantly.<sub> </sub>


    Crackle!


    An ethereal ice-blue profound radiance shined, followed by a violent windstorm blowing toward Yun Men. The clear sounds of something freezing were instantly heard. One breathter, the air around Yun Men waspletely sealed by ice and remained in ce, turning into a tornado-shaped ice sculpture.


    As everyone believed Yun Men was entirely sealed by Yun Lintian, her figure within the ice sculpture began to blur and vanished. Yun Lintian and everyone immediately realized this was actually her afterimage.


    All of a sudden, no less than ten shadowy figures appeared around Yun Lintian and struck their palms out, surrounding Yun Lintian in all directions.


    Yun Lintian stood rooted to the ground and didn''t move at all, as though he had been struck dumb with shock. However, in that instant, before the ck palm prints could reach him, his eyes glowed with purple light, and purple lightning sparks immediately surrounded his body, forming into a violent lightning barrier.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the palm prints were shattered right away upon touching the lightning barrier. Yun Men knew she couldn''t stay here further and hurriedly executed Shadow Step to retreat. However, before she could react, she suddenly discovered her entire body was tightly bound by several purple lightning ropes that appeared out of nowhere.


    "Got you." Yun Lintian said calmly and pointed his finger at Yun Men, sending a me arrow at her.


    As the me arrow swiftly approached Yun Men, a gloomy ck aura abruptly burst out of her body. She seemed to transform into aplete shadow figure and disappeared from the ce.


    Yun Lintian suddenly felt a powerful forceing behind, but this attack was too fast. He couldn''t even have time to react and was struck heavily, sending him flying away beforending on the ground.


    When Yun Lintian raised his head and tried to get up, he discovered a sharp, cold de was already ced around his neck as he heard Yun Men''s stern voice. "Got you."


    A wry smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face, and he raised both arms. "I surrender."


    Yun Men retracted her de and pulled Yun Lintian up. "What kind of your new ability?"


    Yun Lintian patted the dust out of his clothes while replying. "Since thest time I tried tobine The Sun, The Moon, and The Thunder together, I suddenly got inspiration about this. Instead of utilizing profound energy and transforming it into any attributed energy as everyone does, why don''t I use my eye''s ability to convert it directly? At the same time, I can also use other techniques by utilizing profound energy normally with my hands."


    Yun Men thought for a moment and nodded her head. "This is really convenient and more effective."


    At this moment, Hongyue''s voice rang out from a distance. "What are you proud of? It''s an ordinary ability thates with the second level of Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture. You should have realized this a long time ago."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. Why didn''t he know about this before? There was nothing written in the scripture.

 Chapter 581 Unexpected Guest

    A week had already passed by in a blink of an eye since the ck Jade mine''s incident. With Zhou Qingyu''s "leaking news" operation, the current ck Jade Ind was filled with various forces from all over the world, led by the Myriad Pill Pce.


    During this period, Yun Lintian didn''t go out much as he was aware of his own situation. As thest person that came into contact with the Scarlet Soul Emperor, he was naturally being sought out.


    However, Yun Lintian knew that it won''t be long before they found him. With the influence of the Myriad Pill Pce, it was difficult for Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei to protect him.


    Knock! Knock!


    While Yun Lintian was leisurely reading a book in his room, a knocking sound rang out in the door direction. He didn''t think much and went to open it.


    Two middle-aged men in white with oppressing auras appeared before Yun Lintian. They briefly scanned Yun Lintian from head to toe, and one of them asked. "Are you Mu Chen?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and asked. "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know. Come with us. Our Master wants to see you." The middle-aged man said calmly.


    Even though he had expected this beforehand, Yun Lintian didn''t expect these people would be so rude. He stared at them for a moment and smiled. "What if I don''t go?"


    Another middle-aged man with a muscr build said coldly upon hearing this. "You have no choice. Do you think Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei can protect you?"


    Yun Lintian was puzzled inwardly as he didn''t know which force these two came from. He shook his head and said. "No, I had never counted on them."


    "It''s good that you know. Hurry up ande with us." The strong-built middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "Big Brother Yun, I can feel the lightning energy in them." Linlin suddenly sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian as she stared at the two middle-aged men curiously.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian seemed to guess something. Were theying from the Divine Thunder Pce?


    Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t move, the strong-built middle-aged man made a grasping motion. The space around Yun Lintian immediatelypressed,pletely sealing him.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with a cold glint. Since the opposite party intended to use force, there was no need for him to be polite. An ice-blue radiance instantly burst out of Yun Lintian''s body, letting him avoid the space confinement.


    The eyes of the two middle-aged men narrowed slightly as they perceived an immense ice profound energy that could easily surpass any Saint Profound practitionering out of Yun Lintian. It was clearly impossible for a young man at the seventh level of Heaven Profound Realm to have this level of strength.


    The strong-built middle-aged man stepped forward and stuck his palm covered with dazzling lightning out toward Yun Lintian. However, he soon discovered his entire arm was actually turned into an ice sculpture. No matter how hard to try to get rid of the frost, it was totally useless.


    Another middle-aged man on the side seeing the situation was not good. He didn''t care anymore and pointed his finger at Yun Lintian. "Lightning de!"


    Instantly, a sharp lightning de appeared on the tip of his finger, ruthlessly shing toward Yun Lintian.<sub> </sub>


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately retreated at lightning speed and stomped one foot on the formation''s eyes beneath him.


    In that instant, a powerful force enveloped the whole room, extending toward the hallway. The lightning de shing at Yun Lintian abruptly collided with an invisible wall and utterly vanished.


    The two middle-aged men realized they had just made a huge mistake. They quickly reacted by charging at Yun Lintian, aiming to grab him before thetter could control the formation.


    Yun Lintian made a fewplicated hand-seals, and the entire room seemed to freeze instantly. The movement of the middle-aged men became sluggish. Their speed dropped by half, and Yun Lintian could easily escape their grasp.


    After avoiding the middle-aged men, Yun Lintian pped his hands together, and countless sword profound lights immediately appeared in the air, pointing their sharp points at the middle-aged men.


    "Goodbye." Yun Lintian said coldly, and all the sword profound lights swiftly bombarded the middle-aged men in all directions.


    Puff! Puff!


    Because of the strong suppression from the formation, the two middle-aged men couldn''t avoid the sword profound lights as they had imagined. Their bodies were instantly covered with deep wounds, blood gushing out like a fountain. If this continued further, they would definitely lose their life here.


    As Yun Lintian was about to finish the opponents, he felt a chill running down his spine and instinctively executed the Shadow Step.


    Boom!


    A thick golden lightning bolt descended out of nowhere, piercing the formation, andnded on Yun Lintian''s original position, leaving a massive crater in the ground.


    Yun Lintian reappeared in the hallway and looked at the crater in a cold sweat. This was the first time he encountered such a powerful lightning attack. What surprised him the most was it could easily pass through his formation. What kind of strength was that?


    p! p! p!


    A loud apud suddenly resounded from a distance, causing Yun Lintian to look in that direction, and he saw a handsome man appear at the end of the hallway. This person was d in a luxury golden robe. His entire body exuded lightning energy that was so pure, almost simr to Linlin''s.


    As he moved closer, Yun Lintian could see this person''s face clearly. He had a heroic, handsome face with a prominent jawline. There was a lightning symbol between his brows. Yun Lintian felt this was highly familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    The man halted his track several steps away from Yun Lintian and smiled. "I didn''t expect my sister''s vision to be this good. You are indeed worthy of the price she paid."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "Your sister?"


    The manughed slightly and said. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Lei Zhenxiang. I am your Sister Lei''s elder brother."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened open in astonishment. The person before him was no other than the current Divine Thunder Pce Master! Why did hee here personally?

 Chapter 582 Lei Zhenxiangs Solution

    "Your name is Mu Chen, right? Since you called Feifei a sister, you can call me Brother Lei." Lei Zhenxiang said with a friendly smile. One could see that his voice was heartfelt.


    He nced at the two miserable figures and said softly. "Go back and recuperate well."


    The two middle-aged men suppressed the injuries and replied with serious expressions. "Yes, Pce Master." Following that, their figures vanished from the spot.


    Lei Zhenxiang turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I''m sorry for doing this. I just want to see why my sister values you so much. I understand it now¡­ Honestly, you are the most talented youth I have ever seen so far." He paused for a moment and patted his forehead. "Ah, my bad. Shall we find a good ce to talk?"


    Yun Lintian recovered from the initial shock and cupped his fists. "Greetings, Pce Master Lei."


    Lei Zhenxiang waved his hand and said with a smile. "Didn''t I tell you? You can call me Brother Lei."


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and said. "Brother Lei."


    Lei Zhenxiang nodded his head in satisfaction and made an inviting gesture. "Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian slowly followed Lei Zhenxiang out of the building while countless possibilities kept shing in his mind. He didn''t know why Lei Zhenxiang came to the ind by himself. Even if he wanted topete for the ck Jade mine, he could leave this matter to his subordinates. Perhaps it was because he cared about Lei Feifei?


    "Big Brother Yun. I can feel a trace of the White Tiger bloodline from him." Linlin said while staring at Lei Zhenxiang curiously.


    "What!? Are you sure?" Yun Lintian was stunned. ording to the information he got, there was no connection between the Divine Thunder Pce and the White Tiger God. How could Lei Zhenxiang possess the White Tiger bloodline?


    "Yes. But the bloodline in his body is extremely faint. I believe his bloodlinees from several rounds of mutations. It''s diluted to the point it can''t be called the White Tiger God bloodline." Linlin exined.


    "I see." Yun Lintian looked at Lei Zhenxiang thoughtfully.


    Soon, Lei Zhenxiang led Yun Lintian to a luxury private room in Zhou Qingyu''s building. He motioned Yun Lintian to sit down and asked. "Do you want tea?"


    Yun Lintian sat down and politely replied. "Thank you."


    Lei Zhenxiang smiled and poured a cup of spirit tea for Yun Lintian. After taking a sip, he said. "You might wonder why I came here by myself. In fact, I''m not interested in the mysterious figure you have encountered. I simply worry about my sister. The Myriad Pill Pce has been getting more domineering in recent years. I''m afraid Feifei would face a cmity."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian listened calmly. He still couldn''t figure out why Lei Zhenxiang came to him.


    Lei Zhenxiang seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. He put the teacup down and said. "When I heard Feifei has recruited a new guest elder at a high price, I was curious about you and secretly checked your background beforeing here. ording to the report, you seemed to appear out of nowhere a few weeks ago. I''m afraid that Feifei might be deceived. That''s why I have to see you by myself. Please understand this."


    Yun Lintian nodded and smiled faintly. "I understand¡­ Then what is Brother Lei''s evaluation of me?"


    "I think Feifei really got deceived." Lei Zhenxiang paused for a moment and stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes. "Your true strength should be rivaled that of the early-level Monarchs. Am I correct?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned sharp. He didn''t shy away and stared back at Lei Zhenxiang before saying. "Brother Lei thought of me too highly. I merely borrowed the formation''s power to suppress your people earlier. If I truly encountered them on the outside, I won''t dare to fight them head-on."


    "Come on. No need to lie to me, Little Brother Mu." Lei Zhenxiang chuckled. "Being low key is good. But as a practitioner, aren''t we supposed to go against heaven and destroy everything along the path? How could you do that without exposing your true self?¡­ Trust me. There will be a day you can no longer stay low. At that time, you will understand what I said today."


    Yun Lintian''s brows perked up a little. He understood Lei Zhenxiang''s point, but he still believed in his own way. Naturally, he wouldn''t stay low-profile throughout his life. He just wanted to ensure that he had sufficient power to protect himself and everyone around him first before exposing himself.


    "I heard that this n was proposed by you. Don''t you think this will make you a target?" Lei Zhenxiang asked. Since Yun Lintian intended to stay low, why did hee up with this news leaking n?


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. "Even if I didn''te up with this n, being a target is inevitable. Don''t forget that I was thest person who saw that scarlet man."


    Lei Zhenxiang touched his chin with a thoughtful expression. Beforeing here, he had a rough understanding of the whole situation. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be thest person to see the mysterious figure. In this case, it was impossible for him to avoid bing the center of attention.


    "How about this?" Lei Zhenxiang suddenly said. "I will announce to the world that you have decided to join my pce. With this, no one dares to plot against you. Even Du Huanfeng has to think carefully."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He and Lei Zhenxiang hadn''te into contact for more than an hour, yet Lei Zhenxiang actually wanted to shelter him. It would be a lie if Yun Lintian wasn''t tempted.


    However, he had to think about it carefully first. There were pros and cons of tying himself with the Divine Thunder Pce. Not to mention the conflict between him and Lei Jun.


    Lei Zhenxiang could guess what Yun Lintian was thinking more or less. He said with a reassuring smile. "You don''t have to worry. You don''t have to take any responsibility for anything rted to my pce. I just want to shelter you on Feifei''s behalf."

 Chapter 583 Sister And Brother Face Each Other

    <o>,m Yun Lintian went silent for a long time, thinking about whether he should ept Lei Zhenxiang''s proposal. It was a good deal, in fact. He didn''t need to worry about being surrounded by various forces. As for the future, he would eventually return to the Northern Continent. At that time, he didn''t think they would still care about him.</o>


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, looked at Lei Zhenxiang, and said. "Thank you, Brother Lei. I will dly ept your kindness."


    "Alright. Leave it to me." Lei Zhenxiang smiled in satisfaction.


    Bang!


    As Lei Zhenxiang''s voice fell, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Lei Feifei immediately barged into the room. Her face was full of anger as she stared at Lei Zhenxiang. "Who told you to meddle with my business?"


    Facing his younger sister''s wrath, Lei Zhenxiang didn''t seem to mind as he smiled gently with his face filled with rare tenderness. "Long time no see, Feifei. You''ve grown beautiful again."


    "Cut the crap!" Lei Feifei said coldly. She nced at Yun Lintian and then at Lei Zhenxiang. "What''s your purpose?"


    Lei Zhenxiang stared at Lei Feifei for a moment and sighed softly. "It''s my fault foring here without telling you first. But I want you to understand my concern about you. Do you think Du Huanfeng is easy to deal with? Do you know he has already dispatched Seven Myriad Pill Guardians?"


    Lei Feifei''s expression changed drastically. The Seven Myriad Pill Guardians were a group of powerful experts, simr to the Thunder Guards of the Divine Thunder Pce. On a normal asion, they would never appear to the public. It could be seen how determined Du Huanfeng was to take this ind.


    Nevertheless, Lei Feifei still snorted coldly and said. "It''s none of your business."


    Lei Zhenxiang was sad when he heard this. He let out another long sigh and said. "I know you are still angry about what happened in the past. No matter how I try to exin, you would never forgive me. However, I want to say this onest time. I was really unaware of the conspiracy against Second Mother at that time. I was burying myself in the grief of our elder sister''s departure. When I came back to my sense, Second Mother had already fallen in their hands."


    "Shut up!" Lei Feifei roared, and countless lightning sparks immediately appeared around the room.


    Lei Zhenxiang did not faze. He stared straight at Lei Feifei and continued. "I have already killed those who harmed Second Mother back then. As for Lei Baiyu, I need more time. After all, he isn''t easy. His foundation within the pce is too solid more than I had imagined¡­. Please believe me. I am trying my best."


    Lei Feifei''s brows raised slightly. She didn''t expect Lei Zhenxiang was aware of Lei Baiyu. She always thought her elder brother was blind all this time.


    Lei Feifei didn''t want to continue this topic and said. "Why did you find him?"


    Lei Zhenxiang was relieved upon hearing this. It seemed Lei Feifei didn''tpletely hate him. He smiled and exined. "It''s like this. I''m afraid that you would be deceived by him. Hence, I have to check on him by myself. Before Lei Feifei could say anything, Lei Zhenxiang added. "Everything is fine now. I have offered him a shelter, and he already epted it."<sub> </sub>


    "You?" Lei Feifei was taken aback and turned to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head gently and exined. "It''s indeed the case, Sister Lei. Brother Lei will announce to the outside that I have joined the Divine Thunder Pce¡­ It''s only by a name."


    Lei Feifei suddenly pointed at Yun Lintian and trembled in anger. "You!¡­ ah¡­ You don''t know him well."


    Yun Lintian gave a calm smile. "This is the best solution. I believe Sister Lei is also aware of this point."


    Lei Feifei red at Yun Lintian for a while and retracted her power. "Fine. You can do whatever you want."


    Lei Zhenxiang and Yun Lintian subconsciously nced at each other and smiled.


    When Lei Feifei saw this scene, the anger about to diminish suddenly exploded out again. She felt as though someone was stealing her favorite food away. "Really good, Mu Chen! You ditched me for someone you haven''t known for more than an hour! You ungrateful bastard!"


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment. What the hell? Didn''t you just say I can do whatever I want?


    Lei Zhenxiang let outughter. "Haha! You can me us, Feifei. We are men, after all. We naturally have a better affinity."


    Lei Feifei gritted her teeth as she red fiercely at Lei Zhenxiang. She snorted coldly and said. "Since you decided to shelter him, I hope you can do your best. Don''t let me find outter that you did it with your sloppy effort."


    Lei Zhenxiang had a weird look on his face as he asked. "Why are you caring about Little Brother Mu so much, Feifei?¡­ Don''t tell me you are¡­." As he spoke to this point, a meaningful grin appeared on his face.


    "Shut up!" Lei Feifei was furious. "He''s an important member of my ck Wing group. In the future, he will be a powerhouse and bring the group to the peak of this world. It''s normal for me to take good care of him."


    Lei Zhenxiang nodded his head, but his expression said it all. He didn''t believe it in the slightest. "Alright, alright. I just teased you a bit. Why are you so angry?"


    "Hmph!" Lei Feifei snorted and sat down beside Yun Lintian before angrily pouring herself a cup of tea and drinking it in one go.


    Seeing this, Lei Zhenxiang couldn''t help smiling in a good mood. It had been a long time since he saw Lei Feifei''s adorable side. He nced at Yun Lintian and thought that Lei Feifei had changed a bit because of this young man. It seemed he had to treat Yun Lintian better in the future. Who knows? Perhaps he would be his brother-inw in the future.

 Chapter 584 Convincing Lei Zhenxiang

    Lei Feifei put the teacup down with a bang. She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Oh right. Zhiyin told me that Du Huanfeng had told her to watch your movement. He''s likely to send someone to catch you soon."


    Yun Lintian''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. He wasn''t afraid of Du Huanfeng''s trick. As long as he stayed in the formation, he was confident to take down whoever he sent.


    Lei Zhenxiang frowned slightly. "I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    Yun Lintian spoke in a calm manner. "There''s no need to hurry, Brother Lei¡­ Why don''t we take this chance to catch Du Huanfeng off-guard?"


    Lei Zhenxiang''s eyebrows perked up slightly. "Oh? What''s Little Brother Mu''s n?"


    "First of all, I want to ask Brother Lei something." Yun Lintian said. "Who do you think Du Huanfeng will send over?"


    Before Lei Zhenxiang could answer, Lei Feifei spoke first. "If I''m not mistaken, Du Huanfeng had never witnessed your true power once. Am I right?" Seeing Yun Lintian nodding his head, she continued. "So, he needs to gauge your strength first. However, with his cautiousness, I think he''s likely to send at least two of his guards to take you away."


    Lei Zhenxiang spoke in agreement. "It''s likely to be the case. Aside from Du San, the other three guards are not inferior to any of ck Wing''s elders."


    As Lei Zhenxiang spoke halfway, he suddenly perceived a murderous reing from Lei Feifei, making him shut his mouth immediately.


    Lei Feifei snorted coldly. "Hmph! Are you telling me that my people are weak?"


    Lei Zhenxiang hurriedly shook his head. "No, no. I didn''t mean that¡­."


    "Then what do you mean?" Lei Feifei red at her brother as if she wanted to eat him alive.


    Lei Zhenxiang opened his mouth and did not know what to say. He sighed softly and gave up on rifying.


    On the side, Yun Lintian had a strange expression as he watched the siblings bickering. He could feel that Lei Feifei didn''t seem to hate Lei Zhenxiang as much as he had imagined.


    Lei Feifei noticed Yun Lintian''s gaze. She turned to him and said. "Don''t get me wrong. My hatred for him is still there. I am merely waiting to see him doing what he said."


    Yun Lintian gave an imperceptible nod of his head as he didn''t have a furtherment regarding this matter.


    A helpless smile appeared on Lei Zhenxiang''s face as he said. "This matter takes time. You have to be patient."


    "Hmph!" Lei Feifei didn''t bother to say anything further. Her dissatisfied expression had exined everything.


    Yun Lintian returned to the topic. "Presumably, Du Huanfeng did indeed send these two people over. How much impact can we cause to him if we managed to kill them?"<sub> </sub>


    Lei Feifei was the first to answer. "Those two people are not important as you think, even though they are genuine tenth-level monarchs."


    Lei Zhenxiang added. "Losing them won''t cause much impact on Du Huanfeng. The Myriad Pill Pce doesn''tck high-level monarchs. They have countless resources to cultivate them."


    "So, we probably don''t get anything in return. On the contrary, this will cause a conflict between the Divine Thunder Pce and them when you announce itter." Yun Lintian said with a thoughtful expression. It seemed the initial n he thought was useless now.


    "It doesn''t matter. My Divine Thunder Pce isn''t afraid of anyone." Lei Zhenxiang said calmly. Yun Lintian could perceive the pride and arrogance in his voice.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "What if he sent one of the Seven Myriad Pill Guardians over?"


    "It will certainly cause a great impact not only to Du Huanfeng but also to the Myriad Pill Pce directly¡­ However, the chance is slim. They naturally have their own pride. To make them doing this odd job is akin to insulting them." Lei Zhenxiang expressed his opinion.


    This time, Lei Feifei had also nodded her head in agreement. It was almost impossible for any of the Seven Guardians to personally take action.


    ? Hearing this, an idea immediately formed in Yun Lintian''s mind. He looked at Lei Zhenxiang and said with a mysterious smile. "Then I will have to trouble Brother Lei waiting for a while."


    Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei nced at each other and seemed to guess something. Lei Feifei said with a frown. "What are you going to do?"


    Yun Lintian responded. "Since they won''te out easily, I will force them."


    Strange lights shed across Lei Zhenxiang''s eyes. The time he came into contact with Yun Lintian was short. He didn''t expect this young man to have such big courage. This made his curiosity grow further. What kind of background did this man possess?


    "This is too dangerous. Compared to the guards around Du Huanfeng, each of the Seven Myriad Pill Guardians can easily restrain Elder Lei Jin. I don''t think you can handle them even with the help of the formation." Lei Zhenxiang frowned.


    "That''s why I need Brother Lei''s help." Yun Lintian replied with a smile.


    Lei Zhenxiang immediately fell into contemtion. Killing Du Huanfeng''s ordinary guards and killing the Seven Myriad Pill Guardians were entirely different. He didn''t think it was worthwhile to offend the Myriad Pill Pce too hard.


    "You don''t dare?" Lei Feifei sneered upon seeing Lei Zhenxiang''s hesitation.


    Lei Zhenxiang shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t dare, but the current situation of our pce is not suitable to get into a conflict with them. You should know that it''s an entirely different matter between killing Du Huanfeng''s guards and those seven old monsters."


    "Just admit it that you''re a coward. Why so many excuses?" Lei Feifei didn''t care about Lei Zhenxiang''s reason at all.


    Lei Zhenxiang shook his head helplessly and turned to Yun Lintian with a serious expression. "It''s not a problem to help you. However, are you sure you want to do this? This will make you be a mortal enemy with Du Huanfeng or even with the Myriad Pill Pce. At that time, it will be difficult for me to protect you."

 Chapter 585 Lei Zhenxiangs Decision

    Yun Lintian shrugged as he replied. "Am I not one now? Whether I do this or not, Du Huanfeng will never let me go. So, why don''t we take this chance to weaken the Myriad Pill Pce? I am sure other pces are also disliked them."


    Lei Zhenxiang was naturally aware of this point, but as a pce master, he must consider many things. The reappearance of the Poison Valley was one of them. Not to mention he had to deal with Lei Baiyu. Adding the Myriad Pill Pce to the list was undoubtedly not a wise choice.


    However, when Lei Zhenxiang saw his younger sister''s dissatisfied gaze, he could only sigh inwardly. Looked like he couldn''t refuse this.


    Lei Zhenxiang thought for a moment and said. "Fine. Let''s do it."


    "Hmph! Wasted so much time." Lei Feifei snorted and red at Lei Zhenxiang.


    "Thank you, Brother Lei." Yun Lintian was happy. There couldn''t be a better situation than this.


    "Tell me your n." Lei Zhenxiang somehow felt he had just made the worst decision in his life.


    Yun Lintian nodded and began to exin his idea to Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei.


    ***


    In Du Huanfeng''s room, two white-haired old men in white were sitting calmly opposite Du Huanfeng. They did not exude any profound energy aura, yet everyone who saw them would feel an unexinable sense of danger.


    "Sorry for interrupting your rest, Sixth Uncle, Seventh Uncle. Huanfeng is helpless against this." Du Huanfeng lowered his head politely. To be able to make Du Huanfeng treat them respectfully, the identities of these two weren''t simple at all.


    The old man with a pagoda-shaped symbol between his brows smiled amiably as he said. "No need to say that. Helping nephew is our duty."


    Another old man with a red star-like symbol on his forehead added. "That''s right. Nephew did a good job this time. Who would believe that there is a divine figure hiding in this ce? Perhaps other secrets are waiting for us to unravel here."


    "Speaking of this, where''s the little boy you''re talking about?" The old man with the pagoda symbol said. He was Sixth Uncle in Du Huanfeng''s words. His other identity was one of the Seven Myriad Pill Guardians.


    Another old man, Seventh Uncle, nced at Du San and the other three elders behind Du Huanfeng and said in dissatisfaction. "Why don''t you capture him yet?"


    Du San and the other three elders were covered in cold sweat instantly. As Du San was about to exin, Du Huanfeng spoke first. "Please do not me them, Seventh Uncle. This Mu Chen has a special identity waiting for us to confirm it first. What''s more, Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu protect him like their own son. It''s difficult for us to take action."<sub> </sub>


    Seventh Uncle clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction as he said in contempt. "With just them? How could they dare to go against us? That Zhou Qingyu is a mere little girl with no real power. As for Lei Feifei, it''s true that she''s Lei Zhenxiang''s younger sister, but she didn''t have any support from the Divine Thunder Pce. As long as we leave a trace of lifeforce within her, no one would dare to say anything."


    Du Huanfeng smiled faintly and gave noment on this matter. His Seventh Uncle didn''t have a good temper. If it was as easy as he said, why would Du Huanfeng have to call him out?


    "Rx, Little Seventh. Our nephew is so smart. Do you think he didn''t know about this? There must be another reason. Let''s hear him out first." Sixth Uncle reprimanded Seventh Uncle slightly. He turned to Du Huanfeng and said. "Let''s talk about his special status."


    Du Huanfeng nodded and exined. "This Mu Chen imed to be Mu Qiuxue''s disciple. He once told me that he and Mu Qiuxue lived in Heavenly Cloud Mountain for all these years¡­."


    "Impossible! No one can enter that ce." Seventh Uncle interjected.


    Meanwhile, Sixth Uncle didn''t say anything, but his silence had expressed the same opinion as Seventh Uncle. Everyone in the Central Continent knew that no one had ever sessfully entered Heavenly Cloud Mountain before. Why would Mu Qiuxue be different from others? He simply didn''t believe it.


    Du Huanfeng didn''t get angry after being interrupted. He calmly said further. "I ced the order on the Star Pavilion to investigate thisst week. The result surprised me greatly. ording to their intelligence, there was a strange movement on the barrier around the mountain in the past ten years. There''s a high chance that someone has entered the ce."


    Sixth Uncle and Seventh Uncle nced at each other in surprise. They had been practicing in seclusion for the past twenty years. Hence, it was normal that they had never heard about this news before.


    "Heavenly Cloud Mountain and now this ce. It seems I have missed a lot of things during these years." Sixth Uncle sighed softly.


    Seventh Uncle nodded his head in agreement. "Yeah¡­ Let''s tell big brother about this."


    Sixth Uncle motioned with his chin, indicating that Seventh Uncle could do it. Thetter took his transmission jade out and began to report the news. A whileter, a dignified voice rang out from the other side. "I''ll send someone to check it out. You two can stay with our nephew. Do not let him down, understand?"


    Sixth Uncle and Seventh Uncle hurriedly replied in unison. "Understood, big brother!"


    After putting the transmission jade away, Seventh Uncle said. "Whether he''s truly a disciple of Mu Qiuxue, we will find out when he caught him." He turned to the three elders behind Du Huanfeng and said further. "You three go capture him. Kill whoever is trying to protect him. Our Myriad Pill Pce isn''t afraid of offending anyone, understand?"


    The three elders epted the task readily. "We understood!" Following that, they quickly walked out of the room.


    At this moment, Sixth Uncle asked. "Leave this matter to them. Now, let''s talk about the divine figure. What''s he look like?"

 Chapter 586 Bait Taken

    Another day passed by. The atmosphere on ck Jade Ind became abnormally lively as countless people kept pouring in. Various businesses flourished as they had never seen before. All the amodations were filled up instantly. Those who camete had no way of finding a room. They could only wander around the streets and find a random ce to settle in.


    However, those with some insights could obviously feel the storm was brewing under this bustling atmosphere. They believed it won''t be long before something big happened.


    On a rtively remote beach, Yun Lintian was leisurely lying on a beach chair, basking in the sun with Linlin. He didn''t seem to care about the situation he was in right now.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of coconut water and sighed softly. "The coconut in this world is so delicious. Should I open a beverage business?" As he spoke this, he gently fed Linlin with it, and thetter took a sip happily.


    "While everyone is busy practicing, you are actually enjoying the beach? I''m not surprised why you''re so weak." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes and said. "Can''t you see? I''m doing my job right now."


    "Really? What a leisure job you have there." Hongyue sneered and unbothered to care about Yun Lintian further.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and spread his Spiritual Sense out to check the surroundings. He deliberately came here to give Du Huanfeng''s people a chance. However, perhaps it was too obvious. That was why no one came after him until now.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to retract his Spiritual Sense, a sense of danger suddenly arose within his heart. He had no time to think further. He instinctively picked Linlin up and executed the Shadow Step.


    Boom!


    In that instant, the area where Yun Lintian was there earlier abruptly exploded, creating a massive crater in the sandy ground. If Yun Lintian was a second slower, he would undoubtedly be half-dead by now.


    Yun Lintian reappeared several meters away and raised his head to look at the sky. He saw three men in ck clothes covering from head to toe staring at him with a trace of surprise in their eyes. They probably didn''t expect Yun Lintian to have such a fast reaction.


    "Who are you?" Yun Lintian pretended to ask.


    The three men didn''t say anything. They spread out, sealing Yun Lintian''s escape route, and prepared to capture him.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned cold. He stomped the ground underneath him, fully activating the formation he had prepared. In the next moment, a thick blue barrier quickly formed into arge dome, covering the entire beach.


    The three men in ck looked at the barrier briefly and discovered it was actually an isting barrier instead of a killing formation. They immediately understood. Yun Lintian had been waiting for them to show up all this time.


    "It seems you''re prepared¡­ However, no one won''t be able to help you." One of the three men, who seemed to be the group''s leader, said calmly. Beforeing here, they used some means to restrain Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei. Hence, Yun Lintian was all alone now.


    Yun Lintian''s face sank upon hearing this. His brows knitted together, appearing as if he was in peril.<sub> </sub>


    The leader noticed the change in Yun Lintian''s expression and let out a cold sneer. He sent a signal to the other two, and they immediately charged at Yun Lintian altogether.


    They didn''t notice that the moment they moved, the distress on Yun Lintian''s face had vanished and was reced with a cold smile.


    Under the tightly locked Spiritual Sense of the monarchs, Yun Lintian tapped his right foot on the ground slightly. In that instant, a powerful aura burst out from all directions, apanied by several terrifying bolts of lightning that struck down the three men in ck.


    The expressions of the three men underneath the ck veils changed drastically. They hurriedly conjured profound defense around their bodies, trying their best to fend off the lightning bombards.


    Yun Lintian quickly made a fewplicated hand seals, and countless sharp profound lights immediately filled the space before ruthlessly shooting at the three.


    "We''ve underestimated him!" One of the three shouted with a grimace. They were naturally aware of Yun Lintian''s monstrous formation profound talent. They had carefully inspected the surroundings before making a move, but they didn''t see anything except the isting formation. How could Yun Lintian hide these killing formations from their monarch''s perception!?


    What they didn''t know was Yun Lintian''s formation profound art was entirely different from the one they knew. Whether it was the rune inscribing method or arranging method. Everything was on another level. Their perception alone might not be able to detect it if Yun Lintian wanted to conceal itpletely.


    The leader stared at Yun Lintian gloomily. Although these killing formations weren''t enough to kill him, dying him was inevitable. As long as Yun Lintian continued to keep them busy, Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei would definitelye to rescue him in time.


    Thinking of this, his eyes shed with fierceness. The surrounding air was violently torn apart as his figure shot out like lightning, straight at Yun Lintian. The profound lights and lightning bolts could not catch up with his speed.


    "Die!" The leader sent out a punch at Yun Lintian''s belly, aiming to cripple him.


    Feeling the tremendous pressureing toward him, Yun Lintian wasn''t panicked. His body swayed slightly and disappeared from the spot, leaving an afterimage behind. With his current strength, fighting the tenth-level monarch head-on was no different frommitting suicide.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian''s profound energy burst out, forming into four water swords around him before shooting toward the leader under hismand.


    Boom!


    The leader punched the afterimage, causing the beach behind to explode. Perceiving the four water swordsing, he snorted coldly, and brightly red me abruptly appeared in front of him, forming into arge shield.


    The water swords directly hit the me shield and seemed to stop on the spot. The leader sneered and was about tounch a counterattack. His pupils suddenly shrank as he saw the four water swords silently prate his me shield and go straight at his chest.


    Puff!

 Chapter 587 Frightening Power

    "What¡­!?" The leader trembled as he was prated by the four water swords. A wave of coldness quickly spread throughout his body, sealing his profound entrances one by one at lightning speed.


    The leader panicked and hurriedly mobilized his profound energy, trying to get rid of the coldness. In the next moment, he discovered he couldn''t even resist it¡­ What the hell was this?


    While the leader was shocked, Yun Lintian didn''t let this opportunity go. He controlled the formation and sent several bolts of lightning and sword profound lights at the leader.


    Bang! Bang!


    With thebination of the two deadly attacks, the leader could not withstand any further. His body immediately transformed into a sieve, and blood sttered like a fountain.


    At the level of Monarchs, one''s body was as tough as rock, and their vitality was extremely strong as well. Even if their bodies were to be severed into several parts, they could still maintain a short period of consciousness, and their profound energy would take even longer before being slowly dispelled.


    However, the leader couldn''t even utilize his profound energy under the seal of the water swords. His current body was only slightly better than ordinary people. There was no way he could defend against the high-level killing formation''s attacks.


    Thud!


    The leader fell to the ground, motionless. His consciousness gradually blurred while his eyes widely opened in incredulity. He couldn''t believe he would lose his life under the Heaven Profound brat like this.


    "Brother!" The other two men were shocked. They couldn''t get rid of the bombard and could only watch their leader dying.


    Yun Lintian always did things in a swift manner. He didn''t care about the two men and came directly to the leader''s side before raising his palm and smashing at thetter''s head.


    "Don''t!" The two men were desperate. They gritted their teeth and immediately activated their domains.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian sessfully killed the leader and discovered the entire space trembled violently. The zing me gradually expanded, engulfing all the profound light and lightning bolts.


    "It''s the domains." Hongyue''s voice rang out. "Hehe. Good luck."


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene calmly. Usually, monarchs rarely used their domains because it required a lot of profound energy. If they couldn''t finish the enemy, they would be in danger instead.


    Two me domains finally filled the space, turning the area inside the isting formation into hell. Yun Lintian was immediately surrounded by intense scorching heat. He could feel the heat invading his body through his pores.


    "I will kill you!" The two men in ck exuded immense killing intents. They waved their hands, and the me around them quickly rolled up into fire dragons, charging at Yun Lintian.


    "Freeze!" Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate further and utilized The Moon''s power.<sub> </sub>


    Crack! Crack!


    Blue light spread amidst the sounds of ice congealing as it slowly sealed away the surrounding mes in ice. When the sound of ice congealing had stopped, the entire world seemed to have gone quiet in an instant.


    p The two men in ck stared at their domains, bing a frozen world in deep shock. Their mouth widely opened, the same went with their eyes. They couldn''t believe such a power existed in this world.</anda>


    "You¡­What are you!?" One of them looked at Yun Lintian in horror. Throughout his life, he had never seen anything like this before. Even the renowned Frozen Moon Pce Master, Han Bingling, might not have such exaggerated strength.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say a word. His figure blurred and reappeared beside the man before sending out the Dragon Fist. A deep blue-ice virtual dragon instantly appeared, followed by a deafening dragon''s cry, and went straight at the target.


    Boom!


    Although the man in ck was shocked, he was still a genuine tenth-level monarch. His reaction was extremely fast and conjured profound defense to block the ice dragon timely.


    However, before he could make a move, Yun Lintian had appeared behind him in a ghost-like manner and sent out another punch at his head. This time, a virtual lightning dragon appeared, opened its mouth wide, and took a bite at the man''s neck.


    The man''s face was ghastly pale as he saw the lightning dragon''s mouth drawing closer. His mind was in a mess because of the discovery. Yun Lintian was a dual attribute practitioner!


    Another man saw this scene. His mind was immediately blown away by the shock. He couldn''t believe his eyes that Yun Lintian was proficient in both ice and lightning attributes. When he returned to his senses, hisrade had already been bitten by the lightning dragon.


    "Arghh!" The man bitten by the lightning dragon let out a shrill scream as his entire body was electrocuted by golden bolts of lightning. His fleshes and skins gradually turned ck as a pungent burning smell filled the air.


    Yun Lintian didn''t let this chance go. He created two water swords and stabbed directly in the man''s head and abdomen area.


    Puff!


    Blood gushed out of the man''s body and turned into bloody smoke by the extremely high voltage lightning. The man struggled a few times before his entire body drooped down and fell from the sky.


    Yun Lintian didn''t even take a look at the lifeless body. He turned to thest man, who was floating in the air and looking at him stupidly. "It''s your turn next."


    Thest man came back to his sense. His face was pale as a white sheet, filling with terror. A long crimson spear quickly appeared in his hand as he pointed it at Yun Lintian, and he shouted. "Go to hell!"


    The crimson spear was suddenly covered with a crimson me. The crimson aura around the man''s body intensely surged. Every ounce of energying from his profound vein gathered on his two arms as he thrust the spear toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was instantly surrounded by immense pressure, making him unable to move. His face sank as the White Dragon Spear silently appeared in his hand. He had no choice but to take his weapon out now!

 Chapter 588 Linlins Move

    The instant the White Dragon Spear appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand, his temperament changed drastically. His entire body exuded a dragon''s might, causing the man in ck to startle for a moment.


    "AHH!!!" The man loudly roared as if he was venting out, to the point where his throat had instantly turned hoarse. He refused to believe he couldn''t kill Yun Lintian with this ultimate move.


    The man grabbed the spear tightly. His face was darkened, looking like a ferocious beast which had beenpletely enraged as he charged toward Yun Lintian with a wild roar. The crimson me around him twisted, forming into nine colossus me pythons, opening their mouths wide at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''splexion turned solemn. The me pythons were emitting an unbearable scorching heat, making him feel as though every moisture in his body had vapored instantly. He quickly released blue-ice profound energy as his eyes lit up with deep blue light.


    However, before Yun Lintian could make a move, Linlin suddenly jumped out of his shoulder and rolled a few times in the air before transforming into her true form.


    "Leave it to me, Big Brother Yun!" Linlin said. Countless golden lighting sparks were revolving around her, causing the nine me pythons to slow down.


    Although the man in ck was shocked, he didn''t stop charging at Yun Lintian. He firmly believed this giant tiger was nothing more than a slightly above-average profound beast. Iparably rich crimson light burst out, instantly swallowed the space, andpletely engulfed Yun Lintian and Linlin within.


    "Hmph!" Linlin snorted coldly. Several thick bolts of lightning instantly struck the man in all directions.


    ? The man in ck didn''t care about the lightning bolts. Within two breaths, he had already arrived before Yun Lintian and lunged his spear toward thetter along with nine me pythons. "Die!"


    Zzzz¡­Bang!


    As the man''s crimson spear was about to touch Yun Lintian, the golden lightning bolts descended in a sh. With a booming noise, the crimson spear instantly shattered into pieces as the man''s eyes wide opened in extremely shocked¡­ His spear was by no means an ordinary spear. That was the Monarch-rank artifact! But these lightning bolts could actually destroy it so simply.


    "Argh!" The man screamed out. The blood vessels in his arms erupted and blood arrows scattered in the air. His body which was leaning forward, was sent flying away.


    Linlin didn''t let this chance go. Her figure disappeared from the spot and reappeared beside the man. She used her paw to smack the man into the ground before roaring toward the sky as countless thick golden bolts of lightning mercilessly struck down at him.


    The man didn''t even have time to scream. His monarch body which was extremely robust, immediately turned into ashes with no way to resist it.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene in astonishment. He could clearly see Linlin''s attack was far stronger than the Seven Thunder Annihtion formation. Even he, with the help of The Thunder, might not necessarily beparable to this.


    "This is the power of thews. In this universe, thews stood above all. You will get a glimpse of it when you enter the Ruler Profound Realm. So, hurry up and practice already." Hongyue''s voice resounded.


    "Power ofws¡­." Yun Lintian muttered to himself. He had studied about this before, but he hadn''t yet perceived it by himself.<sub> </sub>


    Linlin reverted to her miniature form and jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder, looking at him eagerly as though she was waiting for thepliment.


    Yun Lintian put the thoughts aside and rubbed Linlin''s head. He said jokingly. "Linlin is so strong. Looks like big brother doesn''t have to work hard anymore."


    Linlinughed happily and intimately rubbed her face against Yun Lintian''s cheek. She was happy to be able to share Yun Lintian''s burden.


    Yun Lintian put the White Dragon Spear away and looked at the destructive scene for a moment. The isting barrier hadpletely blocked everything from the outside world. Hence, even though people perceived themotion here, they wouldn''t be able to see what was happening inside.


    Yun Lintian found the three men''s storage rings and destroyed their remains before leaving the scene silently.


    After Yun Lintian left, several figures appeared at the scene. They were no other than Zhou Qingyu, Lei Feifei, and some onlookers.


    The isting barrier had vanished, revealing the battle scene before everyone''s eyes. Looking at the destructive scene, they could easily imagine how fierce the battle was.


    "To think that someone dares to cause trouble under my nose." Zhou Qingyu said with an icy expression. The onlookers could see she was extremely furious.


    Lei Feifei pretended to look at the scene solemnly while she was relieved inwardly. Before this, she tried her best to persuade Yun Lintian as going against a monarch alone was too risky. The result caused a deep shock to her. It was beyond her expectation that Yun Lintian could deal with three tenth-level monarchs without getting injured¡­ What kind of monster is he?


    Zhou Qingyu turned to An Hua on the side and said solemnly. "Find out who is behind this."


    "Yes, Ind Master!" An Hua epted the task readily and sealed the battle scene before investigating it.


    Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei looked around for a moment and left the scene.


    ***


    "They all dead?" In the room, Du Huanfeng said in surprise. He didn''t seem to have any grief upon hearing his guards were dead. On the contrary, he was curious about how Yun Lintian managed to kill them. He didn''t believe that Yun Lintian simply relied on the formation. After all, they were genuine tenth-level monarchs we were talking about.


    "No matter how powerful his formation art is, it''s impossible to kill three monarchs at once. We have underestimated Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei this time." Sixth Uncle said with a hint of surprise. He firmly believed Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei had secretly made an arrangement to help Yun Lintian.


    "Hmph! This trash." Seventh Uncle snorted coldly. Three monarchs died under a junior Heaven Profound Realm''s hands. The Myriad Pill Pce would undoubtedly lose its face if this matter spread out.

 Chapter 589 Complicated Lie

    While the two believed it was an arrangement of Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei, Du Huanfeng thought otherwise. Coupled with the fact that Yun Lintian could survive under the Scarlet Soul Emperor while other peak monarchs couldn''t, there was a high chance that Yun Lintian did everything alone.


    Thinking of this, Du Huanfeng gradually felt the horror of Yun Lintian. He always thought this young man was na?ve. It turned out it was him that was na?ve instead.


    While he was thinking, a man in ck walked into the room and knelt down before Du Huanfeng. "Report, Young Master, our people have confirmed there is indeed a movement on Heavenly Cloud Mountain. The barrier around that ce gradually weakens. From their estimation, it would take another year before itpletely disappears."


    A trace of surprise appeared on Du Huanfeng''s face. After receiving the information from the Star Pavilion, he had sent a group of people to check Heavenly Cloud Mountain. The result had indeed surprised him. Looked like what Yun Lintian said was likely to be true. Perhaps he had lived in that ce with Mu Qiuxue before.


    "Tell them to pay attention to it closely and report me as soon as possible if there''s a movement." Du Huanfeng said.


    The man in ck epted the task readily and walked out of the room.


    "Nephew, what''s your n?" Sixth Uncle asked. He seemed to see that Du Huanfeng had a different opinion.


    Seventh Uncle suddenly said. "Let me go. It''s a waste of time if we keep sending others."


    Du Huanfeng shook his head and said. "It''s not a good idea, Seventh Uncle. We need to investigate this matter first. I''m afraid it''s not simple as we thought."


    Seventh Uncle frowned in dissatisfaction. "Since when you be so timid, Nephew? This is not like you."


    Du Huanfeng smiled faintly. "Think about it, Seventh Uncle. Zhou Qingyu had deliberately leaked the news to the outside world. What''s her intention?" He paused for a moment and continued. "Simple. She wants to attract the attention of other pces. Our Myriad Pill Pce has indeed been gaining momentum recently. However, it doesn''t prevent other pces frompeting with us."


    Sixth Uncle nodded in agreement. "Nephew is right¡­ I didn''t expect the little girl Zhou to be this resolute. It seems she has prepared to lose this ind."


    "Zhou Qingyu is not simple. Otherwise, she would lose this ind a long time ago. What I am curious about right now is what her next n is. Surely, Heavenly Sword Pce isn''t avable since they are preparing for the Heavenly Sword Summit¡­ As for Star Gazing Pce, I believe they have already sent people over." Du Huanfeng expressed his opinion.


    He looked at the two uncles and said calmly. "It''s likely that Lei Zhenxiang is behind this."


    "Lei Zhenxiang? He should be busy guarding against Lei Baiyu right now. I don''t think he has the energy to pay attention to this. Furthermore, since Lei Feifei left, he had never been in contact with her again. Otherwise, those pirate groups would have been wiped out by him long ago." Seventh Uncle responded.


    "It''s not necessary. On the surface, Lei Zhenxiang didn''t seem to care about his younger sister, but I know that he loves her dearly. This time, it involves several forces. I don''t think he would stand still and watch her suffer." Du Huanfeng exined.


    "Even so, he shouldn''te here by himself, right? Maybe he sent some Thunder Guards here." Sixth Uncle said in doubt.


    "The only way we can find out is to ask Lei Baiyu directly." Du Huanfeng smiled meaningfully. The infighting among the Divine Thunder Pce was not a secret to him. Even though his Myriad Pill Pce had no intention of intervening in this matter, it didn''t mean they couldn''t befriend Lei Baiyu.


    "Let me do this." Sixth Uncle nodded thoughtfully and took his transmission jade out, contacting someone.


    ***


    Themotion earlier was like a wake-up call to everyone on the ind. It was further confirmed that something big was about to happen soon. Those who unintentionally came to the ck Jade Ind couldn''t help but consider whether they should leave now. Staying here might not be a good choice.<sub> </sub>


    In Zhou Qingyu''s secret chamber, Yun Lintian was leisurely sipping coconut water under the gazes of Zhou Qingyu, Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, and Lei Zhenxiang.


    He put the coconut down and asked. "Why does everyone look at me like that?"


    Lei Feifei couldn''t help asking. "Are you human?"


    Yun Lintian was puzzled as he replied. "What do you mean by that, Sister Lei?"


    "Didn''t you kill the enemies alone?" Lei Feifei saw Yun Lintian nodding his head. She continued. "That''s why I''m asking, are you really human?"


    Yun Lintian immediately understood what Lei Feifei wanted to say. He shook his head and answered. "I was lucky. They obviously underestimated me. That allowed me to catch them off-guard. If they were more cautious, I would have to run."


    "Cut it! Do you think I would believe it?" Lei Feifei said with dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders, unbothered to exin further. He knew his performance was too unbelievable, and it was difficult to exin.


    "I''m curious. Where did you learn the formation art from? Even my Spiritual Sense cannot prate your isting formation." Lei Zhenxiang asked curiously. He was deeply amazed by Yun Lintian''s powerful formation art.


    "From my master." Yun Lintian replied calmly.


    "Your master?" Lei Zhenxiang asked in doubt. He had never heard about Yun Lintian''s master before since there was no information from his investigation.


    "My master is Mu Qiuxue. The one that everyone knows as a Snow Maiden." Yun Lintian responded. His answer made Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu roll their eyes as they knew it was a lie.


    Lei Zhenxiang was oblivious to this. A trace of surprise appeared on his face as he asked. "Snow Maiden Mu? She''s still alive?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Yes."


    Lei Zhenxiang took a deep breath and said. "That''s good. I didn''t expect you to be her disciple. This is truly coincident."


    Yun Lintian was confused slightly by Lei Zhenxiang''s words.


    Lei Feifei seemed to think of something, and a yful smile appeared on her face as she looked at Yun Lintian, waiting to see a good show.


    Lei Zhenxiang saw Yun Lintian''s confused expression. He exined. "It''s like this. Qiuxue is my good friend. I am really sorry for her. I couldn''t protect her back then¡­ Seriously, I didn''t know before she''s a formation master."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback¡­ Oh, shit! The lie has be moreplicated now.

 Chapter 590 Failed Plan

    Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu snickered as they watched Yun Lintian. However, they had to admit this eighteen-year-old boy was truly a master of acting. Despite facing an unexpected situation, he could still be calm andposed. There was no slight change in his expression at all.


    Yun Lintian smiled and replied. "I''m not sure myself. Master has never talked about her past. When I was picked up by her, she had already mastered the formation art."


    Perhaps it was because Lei Zhenxiang was overwhelmed with guilt for not saving Mu Qiuxue timely in the past. He didn''t doubt Yun Lintian''s words in the slightest. He hurriedly asked. "Where''s your master now? Is she living well?"


    Yun Lintian nced at Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, and Zhou Qingyu briefly, as if he was trying to warn them not to expose his lie before saying. "My master is currently living on Heavenly Cloud Mountain."


    As his words came out, the faces of Lei Feifei, Lei Jin, and Zhou Qingyu couldn''t help twitching slightly. They obviously knew about Heavenly Cloud Mountain and felt Yun Lintian''s lie was so easy to get exposed.


    Heavenly Cloud Mountain was well-known as one of the four mysterious zones on the Central Continent. Throughout thousands of years of history, no one had ever entered that ce before. How could Yun Lintian dare to say this?


    However, Lei Zhenxiang''s words immediately made everyone stunned. "So that''s the case. I just got the report a few days ago. The barrier around Heavenly Cloud Mountain is loosening. It''s estimated to bepletely disappeared in a year¡­ To think that Qiuxue has escaped to that ce. It seems heaven did not abandon her."


    Everyone except Lei Zhenxiang was speechless as they nced at each other with incredulity. Wouldn''t this be a perfect cover-up for Yun Lintian?


    Lei Feifei, Zhou Qingyu, and Lei Jin looked at Yun Lintian weirdly. They began to doubt whether Yun Lintian knew about this beforehand.


    The one who shocked the most was naturally Yun Lintian. It was too confident, right? He felt the situation was getting more out of control. It was as the old saying goes, if you lied once, you have toe up with another thousand lies.


    Lei Zhenxiang took Yun Lintian''s startling appearance as he was worried about his master. He quickly said. "You should contact her and tell her to leave the ce as soon as possible. I will try my best to send her to the Northern Continent. She should be safe over there."


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly¡­ Contact what? Everything was a lie!


    He thought for a moment and said with a frown. "I cannot contact Master right now. I''m afraid it will take several months before I can go back."


    Lei Zhenxiang''s eyebrows perked up as he asked. "What happened? Did she encounter a difficult situation?"


    Yun Lintian put up his powerful acting. He let out a long sigh. "Master has an old, severe wound that affects her vitality. She doesn''t have much time left now. I came out this time not only experiencing the world but also looking for a precious treasure that can extend one''s lifespan¡­ I heard the rumors about Tree of Life and decided to go to the Western Continent."


    The frown between Lei Zhenxiang''s brows grew deeper. Mu Qiuxue''s situation was worse than he had imagined. He couldn''t help but get angry. This Du Huanfeng was too hateful. If he hadn''t gone into seclusion back then, Mu Qiuxue wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Unfortunately, my Divine Thunder Pce doesn''t have such a treasure." Lei Zhenxiang sighed helplessly.<sub> </sub>


    In this world, a treasure that could extend one''s lifespan was scarce. It could be said it was the most sought-after treasure. After all, those old monsters whose lifespan was about to end would do everything they could to get a hand on it. This also included the ancestors of the Divine Thunder Pce. It was impossible for Lei Zhenxiang to have it.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I have to thank Brother Lei on my master''s behalf. It''s fine. I''ll try my luck on the Western Continent."


    "I''ll send someone to go with you." Lei Zhenxiang suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Thank you for your concern, Brother Lei. I prefer to act alone more. As you can see, I have the ability to take care of myself."


    Lei Zhenxiang took a deep look at Yun Lintian and went silent for a moment before saying. "Fine." He then took a circr golden jade out and ced it before Yun Lintian. "This is my personal sound transmission jade. You can contact me directly if you encounter a problem that you can''t deal with."


    Lei Feifei and Lei Jin were surprised upon seeing this scene. In their memories, Lei Zhenxiang rarely gave anyone his personal sound transmission jade unless that person was highly valued by him. They had to admit Yun Lintian''s lie had yed a significant role here. It was obviously because of Mu Qiuxue''s name.


    They wondered what would happen if Lei Zhenxiang knew the truthter.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly, as he was afraid Lei Zhenxiang would kill him after knowing the truth. However, he still took it in the end. "Thank you, Brother Lei."


    Lei Zhenxiang waved his hand dismissively. "Stop thanking me already. Since you called me Brother Lei, you can be considered my Lei Zhenxiang''s little brother. Not to mention you are Qiuxue''s disciple. Saying these gratitude words makes me feel like we are too distant."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded gently.


    Lei Zhenxiang was about to say something. He suddenly frowned, and his expression turned cold immediately afterward.


    "What happened?" Lei Feifei noticed this and hurriedly asked.


    Lei Zhenxiang sighed softly. "As expected from Du Huanfeng. He''s really cautious." He paused for a moment, looking at everyone, and said further. "He had contacted Lei Baiyu to ask my whereabouts. I''m afraid he has already guessed that I am here. Looks like Little Brother Mu''s n is not working now."


    Hearing this, Lei Feifeiughed coldly. "Hehe. This bastard Lei Baiyu is truly shameless."


    Lei Zhenxiang had noment on this matter. He was well aware of Lei Baiyu''s cunningness. It was normal for him to do this.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "What''s your thought?"

 Chapter 591 Force To Leave

    Yun Lintian didn''t reply immediately but turned to ask Zhou Qingyu. "Senior Zhou. You can guard this ind for several years. I believe you have something to rely on, right?¡­ You don''t have to answer me if it''s inconvenient."


    Zhou Qingyu didn''t hesitate to answer. "Indeed, I have a trump card. However, you''ve overestimated me."


    "Please do exin, Senior." Yun Lintian didn''t quite understand.


    Zhou Qingyu sighed softly and said. "The reason I can be here until this day is mainly because the ck Jade isn''t valuable as you think. It''s unnecessary for the giant forces like the nine pces to haggle over this ce. As for those rtively weaker forces, they cannot do anything to me."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood.


    It wasn''t because Zhou Qingyu''s force was strong, but rather the nine pces were disdained to take over this ce. It could be said Zhou Qingyu was at their mercy. No wonder she could not go against anyone from the nine pces from the beginning to the present.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. If they truly want to fight you head-on, they are not necessarily winning." Lei Feifei knew her friend the best.


    Zhou Qingyu''s trump card could definitely force anyone from the nine pces to retreat or even end up killing them. However, it could only be used once. That was why Zhou Qingyu was reluctant to use it.


    Although Yun Lintian didn''t know what Zhou Qingyu''s trump card was, he could understand something. He thought for a moment and asked. "Senior, do you want to keep this ce?"


    Zhou Qingyu replied almost an instant. "Yes. After all, my father has given this ce to me to take care of. I am naturally unwilling to let go."


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Lei Zhenxiang. "Brother Lei, to what extent can you help her without harming your interest?"


    Lei Zhenxiang was about to answer, he suddenly perceived a fierce re from Lei Feifei. He immediately changed his words. "It doesn''t matter. I can protect this ce."


    "Senior Lei, you¡­." Zhou Qingyu was stunned.


    Lei Zhenxiang waved his hand. "Since you are Feifei''s best friend, you can just call me Brother Lei¡­ In fact, even without me, they will eventually leave this ce in the near future."


    "Why did Brother Lei think like that?" Zhou Qingyu asked.


    Lei Zhenxiang nced at Yun Lintian and said. "ording to your words, the mysterious figure had already disappeared, including the so-called treasure behind him. If that''s the case, this ce doesn''t have much value anymore¡­ On the contrary, as thest person who sees the mysterious figure, Little Brother Mu will be the center of the focus. So, as long as Little Brother Mu leaves this ce, they will also leave here after realizing there''s nothing for them to see."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "What Brother Lei said is correct. It''s time for me to leave now."


    Lei Feifei immediately became anxious. "So soon?" She somehow felt this might be thest time they saw each other.


    Yun Lintian responded. "I am thinking too naively. The n has already failed. Staying here further will only harm Senior Zhou."


    Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei went silent. Both of them knew it was the fact.


    "I will send you to the Western Continent." Lei Zhenxiang said.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian didn''t refuse as he was aware Lei Zhenxiang came here by a Profound Skyship. He was no longer needed to travel across the Endless Sea by ship. "I''ll have to trouble Brother Lei."


    Lei Zhenxiang smiled and said. "Before we leave, let me do something first."


    Following, Lei Zhenxiang stood up, and his figure disappeared from the room.


    ***


    On Du Huanfeng''s side. After knowing Lei Zhenxiang was here, they weren''t in a hurry to take action. They were currently thinking about how to deal with Yun Lintian under Lei Zhenxiang''s nose.


    "Judging from how Lei Feifei protects Mu Chen, I believe Lei Zhenxiang would also protect him. The situation is not optimistic now." Du Huanfeng expressed his thought.


    Seventh Uncle snorted coldly. "Did he really dare go against us? Don''t forget that he still has Lei Baiyu to take care of. How could he have the energy to protect an unknown little boy?"


    Sixth Uncle quickly interjected. "You''ve underestimated Lei Zhenxiang''s affection for his sister. Lei Feifei''s mother died due to his neglect. He would do anything to make up for her."


    As Du Huanfeng was about to say something, a cold voice suddenly resounded within the room. "You''re right. I am willing to do anything for her."


    The expressions of everyone in the room changed drastically. At this moment, a pale golden lightning human shape appeared in the room, apanied by a majestic aura. This person was no other than Lei Zhenxiang.


    Recovering from the initial shock, Du Huanfeng calmed down and said. "It turns out to be Pce Master Lei. It''s my honor to meet you here."


    Lei Zhenxiang swept his gaze over Du Huanfeng and others before saying. "I have epted Mu Chen as my little brother. I hope you stop what you are doing and leave this ce as soon as possible."


    Du Huanfeng and others were startled for a second. Although they had expected Lei Zhenxiang to protect Yun Lintian, no one would have thought Lei Zhenxiang to treat Yun Lintian as his little brother.


    Du Huanfeng''s eyes narrowed as he said calmly. "I understand Pce Master Lei''s point of protecting Mu Chen. However, telling us to leave is not good, right?"


    Lei Zhenxiang stared coldly at Du Huanfeng and said. "It doesn''t matter whether you want to leave. I will make you leave myself."


    "Pce Master Lei, this lowly one hasn''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t we exchange some pointers?" Seventh Uncle suddenly said. His face was iparably cold.


    Lei Zhenxiang didn''t say anything. He merely nced at Seventh Uncle, and thetter''s vision instantly filled with a sea of golden lightning, causing him to scream aloud.


    "Arghh!" Seventh Uncle let out a shrill scream as blood gushed out of his eyes. His entire body kept spasming with pain.


    "Do you want to continue?" Lei Zhenxiang said calmly. Dead silence immediately nketed the room.

 Chapter 592 Compromise

    The Monarch Profound Realm was regarded as the highest realm that could be reached for a mortal. However, being at the top of the profound strength, Monarchs were also divided into different levels even though they were in the same realm.


    Lei Zhenxiang could easily suppress Seventh Uncle, one of the renowned Seven Myriad Pill Guardians, with a mere nce had proven this point. Even though both of them were at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm, their power levels were worlds apart.


    Watching the strong Seventh Uncle being defeated so easily by Lei Zhenxiang, Du Huanfeng''s expression became unsightly. He had long heard about how monstrous Lei Zhenxiang was, but he didn''t expect to be this powerful to the point Seventh Uncle could not resist in the slightest.


    Sixth Uncle, the strongest person on Du Huanfeng''s side, was obviously aware of Lei Zhenxiang''s power in the earlier attack. It would be a joke if he insisted on this further.


    He looked at the golden figure solemnly as he said. "Please calm down, Pce Master Lei. I am apologizing to you on his behalf. Little Seventh is too young and rash. He always possesses a strong fighting spirit. Especially when he meets the strong like you. Please forgive him once."


    "Too young?" Lei Zhenxiangughed coldly. "If I''m not mistaken, he''s already over a thousand years old. You actually said he''s too young? Don''t you feel it''s ridiculous to say this?"


    Sixth Uncle''s face was cramped. He had no way to refute it, but he had to say something to get out of this predicament. "We will leave this ce as Pce Master Lei said, and we will never do anything against Ind Master Zhou."


    "Yes, Pce Master Lei. We will leave now." No matter how unwilling Du Huanfeng was, he had no choice but to leave this ind. Otherwise, he would definitely face Lei Zhenxiang''s wrath.


    Lei Zhenxiang stared at them while releasing an oppressing aura. "Good. I hope all of you do as you said."


    Following that, his lightning figure began to blur and faded awaypletely.


    Sixth Uncle didn''t dare to stay here any longer. He quickly brought Seventh Uncle, Du Huanfeng, and Du San to the Myriad Pill Profound Skyship, which was floating in a group of clouds above the ind.


    After settling in the skyship, Du Huanfeng let out a long breath and said in a fury. "Hmph! I''ll let you be arrogant for a while."


    "What are you nning, Nephew? I''ve to give you a warning first. Lei Zhenxiang might look weak and emotional on the outside. He is decisive and ruthless when ites to his enemy. We''ve underestimated him this time. You have to make sure before doing something." Sixth Uncle said while using his profound energy to stabilize Seventh Uncle''s injury.


    Du Huanfeng wasn''t annoyed by Sixth Uncle''s warning. He nodded his head and said with a cold smile. "Don''t worry, Sixth Uncle. This time, I''m afraid he might be able to save himself."


    He paused for a moment and said. "I''ll have to trouble Sixth Uncle to contact Heavenly Sword Pce Master and Star Gazing Pce Master. Tell them that I have the news rted to the Poison Valley in my hand."


    Sixth Uncle''s eyes shed with splendor. He seemed to understand what Du Huanfeng wanted to do next. "Leave it to me."


    Du Huanfeng sat down on afortable chair and looked at the clouds outside while muttering to himself. "Let''s see how you are going to do with this¡­ And that Mu Chen¡­We will meet again soon."<sub> </sub>


    ***


    Shortly after Du Huanfeng''s group left, Lei Zhenxiang returned to the secret chamber and said to Zhou Qingyu. "I''ve chased them away. They won''t dare to do anything to you for a long time. Let''s use this chance to stabilize this ce."


    Zhou Qingyu was overjoyed. She hurriedly bowed. "Thank you, Brother Lei. I''ll remember this kindness."


    Lei Zhenxiang waved his hand dismissively. "Don''t I tell you before? No need to speak these grateful words with me." He turned to Lei Feifei and smiled. "How is it? Your brother is good, right?"


    Lei Feifei rolled her eyes and snorted. "Hmph! This is what you should do in the first ce."


    Lei Zhenxiang smirked happily upon hearing this. He felt it was the best decision for him toe here. This trip was truly worthwhile. Not only did the rtionship between him and Lei Feifei improve, but he also learned about Mu Qiuxue''s news.


    "When do you want to leave?" Lei Zhenxiang turned to ask Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "Can I leave tomorrow? I want to help Senior Zhou set up a formation first before leaving."


    Zhou Qingyu''s eyes shed with splendor. She had witnessed how powerful Yun Lintian''s formation profound art was. She was certain the overall defense of the ind would improve drastically with his help.


    "No problem. If you need my help, just say it directly." Lei Zhenxiang said generously.


    Yun Lintian nodded and began to discuss the formationyout with Zhou Qingyu. He nned to deploy two killing formations and three protective formations around the ind.


    After getting the finalyout, Yun Lintian immediately took action with the help of Lei Zhenxiang. Thetter was interested in formation art and had a profound understanding of it. Although he hadn''t yet wholly entered the realm of Monarch Formation Master, his ability wasn''t much inferior to one.


    "This method¡­ It should be the ancient inscribing method. Am I correct?" Lei Zhenxiang carefully studied a formation stone that was engraved withplicated runes before him.


    As a pce master, he naturally could ess the ancient records. The runes and the inscribing method Yun Lintian was using were simr to the record he had read before. This made his curiosity grow further, and he wondered what kind of fortuitous opportunity Mu Qiuxue encountered.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. It was useless even if Lei Zhenxiang knew it. After all, the formation art he used came from something that didn''t exist in this world. It was impossible for Lei Zhenxiang to study it.

 Chapter 593 Found You, Junior Brother

    It took ten hours for Yun Lintian and Lei Zhenxiang to set up the formations. This speed could be considered the fastest one Lei Zhenxiang had seen. He started to think it would be good if Yun Lintian was willing to teach him.


    After finishing everything, it was time for Yun Lintian to leave this ce. Everyone was gathering on a colossus golden profound skyship that was hiding in a group of clouds above the ind. This was the exclusive profound skyship of the Divine Thunder Pce.


    The Profound Skyship''s interior was simr to the one from the Frozen Moon Pce that Yun Lintian had seen before. However, this one was more luxurious in terms of decoration. Every piece of furniture here was made of precious materials, easily costing a fortune that ordinary people could never earn throughout their life.


    "Are you really nning to stay here?" Lei Zhenxiang looked at his younger sister with concern.


    Lei Feifei replied with a low hum, unbothered to exin anything. She was nning to stay on the ck Jade Ind for the time being in case some ulterior forces tried to cause trouble here.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said softly. "Do not forget to contact me if you have time. Our ck Wing group is always weing you."


    "Thank you for taking care of me for all this time, Sister Lei." Yun Lintian replied with a smile. Although the time they were getting along was short, Yun Lintian had already regarded Lei Feifei as a friend. If the opportunity arises in the future, he would definitely help her.


    "Be careful over there. The Western Continent is a very chaotic ce. Do not trust anyone easily, including humans. Also, Du Huanfeng is likely to continue his journey. You will definitely meet him again." Lei Feifei gave a warning with a rare serious expression.


    "Understood." A strange light shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes. As long as Du Huanfeng came, he wouldn''t let him go this time.


    On the side, Lei Zhenxiang felt sour in his heart. As far as he remembered, his younger sister had never expressed her concern for him. He couldn''t help but be envious of Yun Lintian.


    "Are you sure you want to go alone?" Lei Zhenxiang asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "As I told Brother Lei before, moving alone is more convenient for me. Trust me. No one can catch me if I want to run."


    Lei Zhenxiang and others secretly nodded their heads. They had seen Yun Lintian''s bizarre movement technique before and believed they couldn''t match him in terms of speed.


    "Alright, we''re leaving now." Lei Zhenxiang had an important matter to attend toter.


    Zhou Qingyu took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Good luck. Come to see me when you have time."


    "Definitely." Yun Lintian smiled and watched Lei Feifei and others flying away.


    Lei Zhenxiang immediately told his subordinates, and the Profound Skyship gradually headed toward the Western Continent. It was estimated to take two days to reach the destination. This speed was several times faster than traveling by ship.<sub> </sub>


    ***


    A few hours after Yun Lintian left, a beautiful figure floated down from the sky andnded behind the Mystic Pavilion. As soon as shended, Wu Xue hurriedly came forward and bowed her head respectfully. "Wee, Young Miss."


    "No need to be courteous. Let''s go inside." The beautiful woman said calmly and walked straight into the building, followed closely by Wu Xue. If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately recognize this woman. She was no other than his fourth sister, Wu Qingcheng!


    Entering the secret room, Wu Qingcheng sat directly on a chair and asked. "Tell me what you got."


    After returning to the Mystic Pavilion''s headquarter, Wu Qingcheng exerted her strength to find a clue about Yun Lintian. She refused to believe Yun Lintian had died.


    Later, she saw the report about the mysterious figure appearing on the ck Jade Ind, coupled with the information about a young man who was now a guest elder of the ck Wing group. Wu Qingcheng could see a trace of Yun Lintian in this young man. In this world, no one could be proficient in formation art at a young age like him. That was why she came here.


    Wu Xue quickly reported. "ording to our investigation, this young man''s name is Mu Chen. It was said he is the famous Snow Maiden, Mu Qiuxue''s disciple. He first appeared on the Central Continent, Cyan Wind Town, and waster introduced to Miss Lei Feifei by Su Minghai."


    "He was seen close to Du Huanfeng of the Myriad Pill Pce. However, after the incident in the ck Jade mine, they seem to get into a conflict and separate from each other¡­ Yesterday, a fierce battle urred at the edge of the ind between three tenth-level monarchs and a man. It has been confirmed the target of the three monarchs was Mu Chen."


    "Oh? What''s the result?" Wu Qingcheng frowned slightly.


    Wu Xue took a deep breath and said. "Because the isting formation Mu Chen set up was too powerful, we have no way of seeing what happened inside. However, Mu Chen was seen again a few hours ago."


    Hearing this, Wu Qingcheng smiled charmingly¡­ Junior Brother, is that you? Fighting three monarchs while he was in the Heaven Profound Realm. She was certain no one in this world aside from Yun Lintian could achieve this impossible result.


    Wu Xue was stunned for a moment upon seeing Wu Qingcheng''s smile. She felt strange in her heart. Her Young Miss seemed to care a lot about this Mu Chen. Could it be there was a rtionship between them?


    "Do you have a picture of him here?" Wu Qingcheng asked.


    "Yes." Wu Xue immediately handed a profound imagery stone to Wu Qingcheng.


    Wu Qingcheng quickly activated it, and the image of Yun Lintian immediately appeared before her. Her heart was instantly filled with joy as she subconsciously said. "Hehe. I knew you won''t die easily, Junior Brother."


    Junior Brother?¡­ Wu Xue was taken aback. This Mu Chen was actually Young Miss''s Junior Brother!?

 Chapter 594 Wu Qingchengs Revelation

    <o>,m "Where''s he now?" Wu Qingcheng hurriedly asked.</o>


    Wu Xue replied cautiously. "I''m sorry, Young Miss. We haven''t seen him again. I''m afraid we have to ask Ind Master Zhou about this."


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Wu Qingcheng frowned. She waved her hand and quickly stood up. "Never mind. I''ll go by myself."


    "This¡­" Wu Xue was stunned by her young miss''s attitude. Everyone in the Mystic Pavilion knew that Wu Qingcheng didn''t like interacting with others much if there was no benefit. She actually took the initiative to contact Zhou Qingyu. Was the sun going to rise in the west?


    Wu Qingcheng didn''t care about Wu Xue and went straight to Zhou Qingyu''s building. Upon Wu Qingcheng entering the building, Zhou Qingyu was notified right away, and she was puzzled why the dignified Mystic Pavilion''s Young Mistress came to find her.


    Zhou Qingyu didn''t dare to be neglected and went to receive Wu Qingcheng personally.


    "It''s my honor to meet Miss Wu. May I know what business you have with me?" Zhou Qingyu led Wu Qingcheng into her office and asked after serving thetter a tea.


    Wu Qingcheng didn''t ask her right away but observed Lei Feifei, who was sitting on the side.


    Her gaze made Lei Feifei uneasy. She felt as though being stared at by a hungry wolf.


    Wu Qingcheng finally spoke. "I heard that you''ve recruited a guest elder recently."


    Lei Feifei''s eyes shed with a strange light. Her vignce increased drastically as her mind spun rapidly, trying to figure out Wu Qingcheng''s purpose¡­ Was sheing for the Scarlet Soul Emperor''s matter?


    "Yes. Why did you ask this?" Lei Feifei stared straight at Wu Qingcheng.


    In terms of status, Lei Feifei wasn''t inferior to Wu Qingcheng in the slightest. On the contrary, she could be considered a senior. Hence, she wasn''t polite when she conversed with thetter.


    Wu Qingcheng smiled faintly. "It''s nothing. I''ve heard about his unparalleled formation talent. I want to hire him to upgrade the overall defense of my Mystic Pavilion here. As you know, there''s an incidentst time."


    Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu nced at each other. They somehow felt there was something more than this, but they couldn''t figure it out. If Wu Qingcheng truly wanted to hire Yun Lintian, why did shee here herself? Couldn''t she just leave it to her subordinate?


    The more they thought, the more it didn''t make sense. However, Lei Feifei didn''t expose this w directly and replied. "Sorry. He''s not avable."


    Wu Qingcheng stared into Lei Feifei''s eyes for a while and nodded inwardly. It seemed Lei Feifei was not bad. At least, she protected Yun Lintian well.


    Wu Qingcheng thought for a moment and turned to Zhou Qingyu. "The ind''s situation is not optimistic even though you have the help of Pce Master Lei. Du Huanfeng isn''t someone who gives up easily. He will certainlyunch another attack soon¡­ I can offer my Mystic Pavilion''s presence in exchange for Elder Mu''s service."


    Zhou Qingyu''s brows raised in surprise. The Mystic Pavilion had always been neutral since the beginning. Why did Wu Qingcheng do this?


    Lei Feifei''s eyes narrowed. "Are you perhaps finding him because of the ck Jade mine''s incident?"<sub> </sub>


    Wu Qingchengughed gently. "Please do not insult me like this. Do I need to go through such a troublesome process to acquire him? Besides, the so-called mysterious figure had long gone by now. What''s the use of asking him?"


    Lei Feifei went silent. What Wu Qingcheng said was without reason. Although the Mystic Pavilion wasn''t strong as the Star Pavilion in terms of the intelligencework, it wasn''t inferior much. There was no need for her toe here personally if she truly wanted to know about the mine''s incident.


    "What''s your purpose?" Lei Feifei decided to ask directly.


    Wu Qingcheng didn''t reply but asked with a meaningful smile. "Looks like the rtionship between him and Miss Lei is good?"


    "He is, after all, my guest elder." Lei Feifei answered without blinking.


    Wu Qingcheng turned to Zhou Qingyu. "What''s your decision?"


    Zhou Qingyu immediately replied calmly. "My decision is the same as hers."


    Although Wu Qingcheng''s profound strength wasn''t as strong as the two women in front of her, her ability to read people was rtively high. She could see that these two were genuine. They were truly good for Yun Lintian.


    Wu Qingcheng took a square blue jade out of her storage ring and threw it to the ground. Instantly, a blue barrier quickly spread throughout the room, apanied by a solid isting power.


    Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei were surprised by Wu Qingcheng''s action and waited for thetter to exin. They knew what Wu Qingcheng was going to say next was extremely important.


    Wu Qingcheng checked the surrounding once again before saying. "You two really take good care of my junior brother."


    The expressions of Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei abruptly changed upon hearing this. They asked in unison. "Junior brother?"


    Wu Qingcheng nodded her head gently. "Mu Chen is my junior brother. He''s really naughty by running away without telling us sisters. I have got wind of him ande here to find him."


    Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu nced at each other. They still couldn''t believe Wu Qingcheng''s words. How did Yun Lintian be a junior brother of a person with a powerful background like this? And "us sisters" in Wu Qingcheng''s words indicated he had many senior sisters. Who were these people?


    Lei Feifei suddenly remembered something. She had heard about Wu Qingcheng before. It seemed she had gone to the Northern Continent in these past years. And Yun Lintian was alsoing from the Northern Continent¡­ Wasn''t this obvious?


    Wu Qingcheng noticed the change in Lei Feifei''s expression. She seemed to guess something. Perhaps Lei Feifei knew about Yun Lintian''s background?


    It was as Wu Qingcheng had expected, Lei Feifei suddenly asked. "Are you returning from the Northern Continent?"


    Hearing this, the smile on Wu Qingcheng''s face grew wider. "Yes. I''ve just returned from the Northern Continent."


    Her answer immediately confirmed Lei Feifei''s doubt.

 Chapter 595 Nine Profound Beast Clans

    "Are you really his¡­?" Lei Feifei subconsciously asked.


    Wu Qingcheng nodded. "I won''t hide it from you. I am his fourth sister. There are four other sisters. Each one of them is not inferior to me in terms of status. Junior Brother Mu is the youngest one among us."


    She had considered it thoroughly and decided to tell the truth. Of course, she had no intention of correcting Yun Lintian''s name.


    Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu took a deep breath upon hearing this. It was no wonder Yun Lintian was highly talented. He actually had powerful senior sisters taking care of him.


    Wu Qingcheng was oblivious to Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu''s thoughts. If she knew about it, she would immediately retort that Yun Lintian was the most talented person among them.


    "Where''s he now?" Wu Qingcheng asked impatiently. She felt she had said enough to let Lei Feifei and Zhou Qingyu trust her.


    Lei Feifei sighed softly as she replied. "I''m afraid you are one stepte. He had just left a few hours ago."


    "What? Where did he go?" Wu Qingcheng was disappointed. She thought she could tell the good news to other sisters after seeing Yun Lintian.


    Lei Feifei hesitated and did not reply right away.


    Wu Qingcheng''s eyebrows knitted together in annoyance. She pointed her finger at Lei Feifei and sent a wisp of memory to thetter.


    Lei Feifei immediately saw the interaction between Yun Lintian and Wu Qingcheng. Undoubtedly, they were genuinely in a senior sister and junior brother rtionship.


    Seeing this, Lei Feifei didn''t hesitate anymore and said. "He is heading to the Western Continent."


    "What!? How could you let him go to that ce? Do you know how dangerous it is?" Wu Qingcheng''s voice raised several octaves, making Zhou Qingyu and Lei Feifei believe she truly cared about Yun Lintian.


    Lei Feifei smiled wryly. "Although our rtionship is not bad, I cannot interfere with his decision."


    "Did he say about his purpose of going there?" Wu Qingcheng asked with a frown.


    Actually, Lei Feifei wasn''t sure herself. She had no idea whether Yun Lintian''s words were valid. "He said that he wants to find a treasure that could extend one''s lifespan."


    "Tree of Life?" Wu Qingcheng subconsciously blurted out. Speaking about the Western Continent, there was nothing famous more than the rumor of the Tree of Life.


    "Mhm." Lei Feifei confirmed.


    Wu Qingcheng lowered her head slightly, pondering Yun Lintian''s intention. Was he trying to get it for Master?


    After a while, she raised her head and said. "I''ll do as I said."


    Zhou Qingyu took a deep look at Wu Qingcheng and said. "Thank you."<sub> </sub>


    Wu Qingcheng turned to Lei Feifei. "I got the news beforeing here. Du Huanfeng had secretly contacted the Heavenly Sword Pce and Star Gazing Pce. The content is rted to the Poison Valley. I think you should contact Pce Master Lei as soon as possible."


    Lei Feifei''splexion showed a deep shock. She immediately understood what Du Huanfeng''s intention was. If it was as she had imagined, the Divine Thunder Pce would be in a perilous situation.


    "Thank you for telling me this." Lei Feifei said solemnly.


    Wu Qingcheng waved her hand and stood up, preparing to leave. "I''m merely repaying gratitude for taking care of my junior brother during this period."


    ***


    "You won''t change your mind?" On the Profound Skyship, Lei Zhenxiang sat opposite Yun Lintian as he asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "I won''t."


    Lei Zhenxiang took a deep look at Yun Lintian for a while and let out a soft sigh. "The Western Continent is dominated by profound beast ns. Humans have a miserable life there. You have to prepare yourself well. You will see a lot of cruel scenes over there. Just remember, do not offer your help out of sympathy. You have to see the situation clearly first."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and asked. "Can Brother Lei tell me about the Nine Profound Beast Pce?"


    "Sure." Lei Zhenxiang exined. "As its name suggested, the Nine Profound Beast Pce is consists of nine profound beast ns, namely, Sky Qilin n, Great Roc n, Purple-Winged Tiger n, Netherworld Wolf n, Deep Sea Naga n, Heavenly Fox n, Crimson Ox n, Golden Python n, and Fire Cloud Rat n."


    "The strongest one is undoubtedly the Sky Qilin n. It was said that they are inheriting a noble bloodline of the legendary Sky Qilin. I have met them a few times. Their strength is beyond doubt. You better avoid them as much as you could."


    "The whole continent is divided into nine regions with the Sky Qilin n at the center. Normally, they didn''t interfere with each other much. However, the recent news I got makes me wonder what''s happening over there."


    p A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes when he heard "Fire Cloud Rat n." ording to Lei Zhenxiang, it seemed this n was ranked bottom. This made Yun Lintian feel strange. After all, Little me in Yan Qi''s words wasn''t weak.</anda>


    Yun Lintian put the Fire Cloud Rat n aside and asked curiously. "May I know?"


    Lei Zhenxiang touched his chin and said. "The Young Miss of the Heavenly Fox n is about to get married to the Young Master of the Great Roc n. Normally, both ns don''t get along well. How could they make this happen?"


    Two figures immediately emerged in Yun Lintian''s mind. He remembered he had seen Pei Xiewen and a beautiful woman during the auction¡­ Is it them?


    Lei Zhenxiang didn''t notice anything strange on Yun Lintian''s face. He said further. "Anyway, I reckon they will get busy during this period. You can take this chance to find the Tree of Life. Here is the map."


    Yun Lintian received a map from Lei Zhenxiang and carefully looked at it. He soon discovered the possible Tree of Life''s position was located in an area between the Sky Qilin n and Purple-Winged Tiger n. It was quite a dangerous ce.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t think about it much and shifted his gaze to the Fire Cloud n''s territory. The size of their territory immediately stunned him. It was too small beyond his imagination¡­ Could it be Little me''s n was truly weak?

 Chapter 596 The Land Of Chaos

    "The position of the Tree of Life on the map is made up of the rumors. It is not certain. You will need to find it yourself. Be careful out there." Lei Zhenxiang said solemnly. In fact, he didn''t want Yun Lintian to go, as he wasn''t sure whether the Tree of Life existed. However, he was aware that Yun Lintian would never give up.


    "Understood." Yun Lintian nodded firmly. ording to the position he got from the Sky Throne Monarch, Tian Zuo, it was likely to be the same as the one on the map. Therefore, he was certain the Tree of Life was in this location.


    At this moment, a young woman walked into the room and said respectfully. "Pce Master, we have reached the limit now. It''s too risky to move forward."


    Lei Zhenxiang nodded gently and let the woman leave before turning to Yun Lintian. "I can only send you this far. You have to go down by yourself. It would be too troublesome if they noticed us."


    Yun Lintian smiled and cupped his fists. "Thank you, Brother Lei. I''ll leave first."


    Lei Zhenxiang tossed a storage ring at Yun Lintian and said. "Here are Thunder Beads. It can restrain anyone under the Saint Profound Realm¡­ Good luck."


    Yun Lintian didn''t refuse and left after exchanging a few words with Lei Zhenxiang.


    After sending Yun Lintian away, Lei Zhenxiang stood calmly in the ce and said. "I''ll leave his safety to you."


    The previous young woman silently appeared behind Lei Zhenxiang and bowed her head. "Leave it to me, Master." Following that, her figure blurred slightly and disappeared from the spot.


    Lei Zhenxiang stared in Yun Lintian''s direction for a while and turned around, walking into the room and leaving the ce with the skyship.


    ***


    Yun Lintian, who had been floating in the midst of the clouds for a good long while, finally saw a spaciousnd below. This ce was full of mountains and forests. A lot of activities could be seen with naked eyes.


    Yun Lintian slowly descended while scanning the ground carefully. The ce he was about tond was half-grasnds and half-jungle, with weeds running wild and short trees growing in a thicket.


    As Yun Lintian surveyed the scenery, he could feel the presence of several living beings nearby. Compared to the Northern and Central Continent, the climate here was more humid and stuffy. The smell of the air wasn''t as good as the former. It was filled with blood and a pungent stench.


    Yun Lintian found an open ground tond. His brows twitched as he discovered the richness of profound energy here was rtively weaker than any ce he had been to. This made him confused a bit. After all, ording to Lei Zhenxiang''s words, the Western Continent was seconded to the Central Continent in terms of overall strength.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s gaze shot across the jungle. In the middle of a small, clear pond, he suddenly found three women with revealing clothes ying in the water happily. With a nce, Yun Lintian immediately knew they weren''t humans.


    "Hmm?" The woman with the amplest breast felt Yun Lintian''s presence and turned her head to look in his direction. She curled her lips and said softly. "Sisters, there''s a pervert peeping us over there."


    The two other women followed her gaze and saw Yun Lintian standing there, looking at them as though he was lost in his thought.


    "Human?" The woman with a big bun hairstyle eximed in surprise.<sub> </sub>


    "Why did humans appear here?" The woman with sharp eyes said in puzzlement.


    "Interesting¡­" The woman with ample breasts licked her lips alluringly as her gaze had never left Yun Lintian.


    Scree¡ª


    As the three women were about to move, they suddenly heard a sharp crying from the sky. Their expressions changed drastically as they eximed in unison. "Not good! Run!"


    Without thinking further, the three of them abruptly turned around and fled at breakneck speed.


    "Look above." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind, causing him to raise his head to look at the sky.


    A colossal figure that resembled an eagle appeared before Yun Lintian''s eyes. Its gigantic bodypletely blocked the sunlight, casting its shadow covering several kilometers of area.


    The eagle had a fiery red color. Every time it pped its wings, arge part of the trees and sses below were immediately blown away. At this time, its sharp eyes were fixating on the three women as if it was looking at something delicious.


    Soon, the red eagle let out an ear-piercing cry and shot down from the sky, heading straight at the three women. Its entire body carried powerful pressure that Yun Lintian almost couldn''t standstill.


    "Don''t!" The three women''s speed was extremely fast, but it was nothing in the eagle''s eyes. Before they could react, the eagle had already opened its mouth and swallowed them in one fell swoop.


    The scene made Yun Lintian stunned for a moment. Under his bewilderment, the eagle took off toward the sky and flew away without looking back.


    "What the hell is that?" Yun Lintian''s mouth gaped open. He had seen a lot of huge profound beasts but none of them capable enough to make him baffled like this. Everything that happened before him earlier seemed to be a verymon thing here.


    "What do you expect? This ce is called thend of chaos for a reason." Hongyue said with contempt.


    Yun Lintian closed his mouth and took a deep breath. Profound beasts killing each other wasn''t something new to him. He was only surprised by the sudden situation. It was like a cultured shock when you went to a new ce.


    Yun Lintian took out the map and looked at it carefully. The position he was standing right now was within the Crimson Ox n''s territory. It was on the easternmost side of the continent.


    "Don''t waste your time here. You did note here for a holiday. Move already." Hongyue urged. She couldn''t wait for Yun Lintian to collect the Tree of Life.


    "Why are you so hurrying? I want to visit the Fire Cloud Rat n first." Finding the Tree of Life was naturally Yun Lintian''s goal, but he wanted to use this chance to fulfill Little me''s wish first.

 Chapter 597 Fierce Battle

    Hongyue was speechless. She, of course, knew about Yun Lintian and Little me, but she didn''t think it was the time to be sentimental.


    "It''s okay. The Tree of Life has existed for thousands of years, yet no one can find it until now. We can go thereter." Yun Lintian felt that if he went to find the Tree of Life first, he wouldn''t have a chance to visit the Fire Cloud Rat n. At the same time, he wanted to know what happened to the Fire Cloud Rat n.


    "Whatever." Hongyue rolled her eyes and stopped talking.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste time and moved in the south direction, which was the Fire Cloud Rat n''s position. On the way, he encountered various profound beasts in human forms. They were either killing each other or attacking him.


    Yun Lintian thought he could use this chance to gather information, but who would have thought these profound beasts didn''t even give him anything useful and directly blew themselves when they had no chance to survive. This made him truly helpless.


    After flying for a long time, Yun Lintian was tired and decided to find a ce to stay for a night. He had arrived at a forest that was not too thickly enshrouded and suddenly discovered a fierce battle ahead of him. He soundlessly approached the presence and hid behind a thick ancient tree, observing the scene.


    In a dense jungle ahead, Yun Lintian spied two young men staring at each other intently as a feeling of deep enmity spread through the air. What surprised Yun Lintian the most was one of them actually human! This was the first human he had encountered so far.


    ? "Bastard! How dare you steal my item!?" A sturdy young man with two long horns on his head red fiercely at his opponent.


    Standing opposite the two-horned young man was a rtively skinny man with a long scar across his face. His right hand held a small axe that looked no different from an ordinary axe, while his other hand gently grabbed a yellow flower. With a nce, Yun Lintian immediately recognized this yellow flower. It was a medicinal nt called Firefly Flower, widely used to treat various diseases.


    "Don''t go too far, Hongniu Kangyi! I was the one who saw it first." The skinny man tightened his grasp on the axe as he stared at the two-horned man coldly.


    "So what!? It doesn''t matter who saw it first. As long as I see it, it is mine." The two-horned man, Hongniu Kangyi, snorted coldly. "Hmph! Don''t think that I don''t know you are going to use this Firefly Flower on your trash old man. A bastard like him should have died a long time ago. Just like your useless mother."


    The skinny man gritted his teeth as his eyes filled with hatred. Even though he was extremely furious, he didn''t make a move rashly and continued to stand on guard.


    "Are you going to hand it over or not? You know the consequence when my young master arrives here." Hongniu Kangyi crossed his arms before his chest, looking at the skinny man with a disdainful grin.


    The skinny man took a deep breath and said coldly. "No. Just let hime if he wants to kill me."


    "Bastard! I gave you a chance to survive, yet you didn''t cherish it. Then don''t me me for being ruthless." As Hongniu Kangyi''s voice fell, all the muscles in his body bulged up, bursting out a frightful aura. A giant silver hammer silently appeared in his hand as he charged forward at incredible speed.


    The skinny man''s face sank. He clenched the axe tightly and released his profound aura, preparing to fight.


    Hongniu Kangyi saw this scene. A look of extreme disdain flitted across his eyes as heughed coldly. "This punk is looking for death!"<sub> </sub>


    As he arrived before the skinny man. He swiftly swung the giant hammer at thetter''s head with no mercy. The energy that was carried along the strike immediately sted all the trees nearby away.


    "Savage Strike!" The skinny man shouted and swung the small axe toward the iing giant hammer with all his might.


    Boom!


    The two weapons fiercely collided with each other, producing a deafening explosion, along with two figures flying away.


    The skinny man stabilized himself quickly and stomped on the ground. His figure rushed forward at breakneck speed and swung his axe at Hongniu Kangyi.


    "Courting death!" Hongniu Kangyi shouted angrily. He had never thought the skinny man to be able to push him away and now even reacted faster than him. He felt extremely humiliated and didn''t hesitate to release every ounce of his power.


    As the skinny man''s axe was about to reach Hongniu Kangyi''s chest, thetter suddenly burst out with a terrifying crimson me, causing the skinny man to retreat quickly.


    However, Hongniu Kangyi instantly appeared behind the skinny man like a ghost and swung his giant hammer at thetter''s back.


    Boom!


    The skinny man was sent flying. All the bones in his body were instantly cracking as he spurted out several mouthfuls of blood beforending heavily on the ground.


    Hongniu Kangyi grinned savagely when he saw this scene. "You can''t me me. This is what you brought upon yourself." He slowly walked toward the skinny man like a victor and stomped his foot on thetter''s hand that was holding the Firefly Flower.


    "N¡­No!" Seeing the Firefly Flower was shredded into pieces under Hongniu Kangyi''s foot, the skinny man cried out in a heartbroken voice. He wanted to use this flower to save his father''s life, and now the hope was gone.


    "Oops! My bad. I didn''t see it." Hongniu Kangyi pretended to be embarrassed, but his face was full of mockery.


    The skinny man''s eyes turned red. He gnashed his teeth, looking at Hongniu Kangyi with hatred. That was all he could do at the moment.


    "Aren''t you going to meddle in their affairs?" Hongyue''s voice resounded.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and watched the scene calmly. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment.

 Chapter 598 Astonishing Strength

    What Yun Lintian paid attention to right now was an astonishing recovery rate on the skinny man''s bones. Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian could see countless strange runes that he had never seen before engraving all over the ces on the bones. It somehow emitted a faint crimson light, healing all the injuries.


    "Have you seen it? There is something on his bones." Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    Hongyue''s brows raised slightly as she swept a wisp of her Divine Sense on the skinny man. A trace of surprise immediately appeared on her face when she discovered the strange runes. "This is a bloodline seal."


    "Bloodline seal?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. He tried to search the relevant information in his head, but there was none rted to the bloodline seal.


    "It''s an extremely ancient method to suppress one''s bloodline. This boy''s background is not ordinary. You can help him out. Perhaps you may get a thing or two in return." Hongyue briefly exined.


    Yun Lintian went silent as he decided to observe further.


    At this moment, Hongniu Kangyi smiled mockingly at the skinny man while asking. "Why? Unwilling? Come on! Aren''t you good earlier?"


    The skinny man gritted his teeth, staring at Hongniu Kangyi unwillingly. In the next moment, he suddenly felt a refreshing power spreading throughout his entire body. The pain he was experiencing earlier was wholly reced by a highlyfortable feeling instead. At the same time, he discovered his strength gradually returning¡­ What is going on?


    Hongniu Kangyi was utterly unaware of the change in the skinny man''s body. He still talked further. "It''s a pity. Young Master forbids us from killing you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind taking your life right now."


    Hearing the words "Young Master," the hatred in the skinny man''s eyes became intense. A powerful aura abruptly burst out as he swung the axe fiercely at Hongniu Kangyi.


    Hongniu Kanyi''s pupils shrank. A deep fear arose in his heart as he hurriedly retreated. However, the skinny man''s attack was too swift andpletely caught him off-guard. He simply could not avoid it and was heavily hit on his ribs.


    Crackle¡ª


    A bone-breaking sound reverberated throughout the forest, followed by a painful scream from Hongniu Kangyi. He was sent flying several meters before directly hitting on a thick tree. Blood kept pouring out of his mouth. He felt his internal organs were thrown into disarray.


    Before Hongniu Kangyi could stabilize himself, he suddenly heard an explosion resounding in the air, and the crimson figure instantly appeared in front of him, apanied by a horrifying heat, as well as an extremely dangerous aura that caused his heart to suddenly tighten.


    The skinny man that was currently shrouding with a crimson me didn''t hesitate to swing the axe down on Hongniu Kangyi''s head. Thetter instinctively moved his head away while extending his arm to protect himself.


    Puff!


    "Argh!" Hongniu Kangyi''s hand was mercilessly chopped, and the crimson med axe traveled further, sinking onto his shoulder, causing his entire body to shiver in pain.


    "I''ll kill you!" The skinny man roared madly and swiftly sent a kick toward Hongniu Kangyi''s face.


    Bang!<sub> </sub>


    Hongniu Kangyi''s head was ruthlessly kicked, pushing it deep into the ancient tree. His body spasmed like a dying worm a few times beforepletely stopped. He could not be dead more than this.


    The skinny man stared at Hongniu Kangyi''s corpse nkly. He didn''t know what had happened and couldn''t believe himself.


    "What¡­.?" The crimson me around him gradually died down, revealing his naked body. He regained his sense and discovered all the injuries on his body, including the bones, were fully recovered as though nothing had happened before. This made him utterly confused.


    In the distance, Yun Lintian watched the scene unfold in a surprise. He was certain the skinny man''s strength was only at the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm, but the earlier burst of power was unmistakenly equal to the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm¡­ Did he just meet a protagonist?


    In the next moment, a frown appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he turned in the north direction. A few figures were flying in his direction at breakneck speed. Judging from their aura, they were all at least the early level of the Ruler Profound Realm.


    The skinny man was still standing in confusion. He waspletely unaware of the iing group of people. Yun Lintian had no choice but to remind him a bit. "Run. There are peopleing."


    Yun Lintian''s voice startled the skinny man, making him look around, and he discovered the group of people flying toward him. His expression abruptly changed, and he hurriedly rushed out with all his might.


    Seeing the skinny man running away, Yun Lintian turned to look at the iing group of people and pointed his finger at the empty space behind him. A powerful me arrow shot out of the tip of his finger, destroying everything in its path before exploding.


    Themotion immediately attracted the iing people''s attention. They didn''t hesitate to change the direction toward the explosion.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly, and his body turned into a shadow. He reappeared beside Hongniu Kangyi''s lifeless body and reached out to grab him before disappearing from the spot.


    The group of four peoplended on the explosion site and looked at the scene with frowns. These people had a simr appearance to Hongniu Kangyi, with two horns on their heads and muscr type of bodies.


    "What the hell is going on here? Where is Kangyi?" The leading man said while spreading his Spiritual Sense out. Soon, his figure shed and reappeared beside the position where Hongniu Kangyi was located earlier.


    Looking at the trace of battle, the leading man''s eyes turned cold. He could figure it out immediately. Hongniu Kangyi must encounter a mishap.


    "Didn''t he say he''s chasing after that bastard?" Another man standing behind said.


    A cold glint shed through the leading man''s eyes as he looked around briefly and said. "Let''s find him. I''m afraid Kangyi has already fallen in his hand."


    "How could it be possible? We all know that bastard is as weak as an ant." Another man said in disbelief.


    The leading man didn''t say anything further and shot into the sky, flying in the skinny man''s direction, followed by the other three.

 Chapter 599 An Illegitimate Lineage

    The skinny man panted heavily as he ran. His profound energy was depleted, making him unable to elerate. It won''t be long before the four men can catch up with him with his current speed.


    "No, I can''t go on like this." He muttered to himself and scanned the surroundings, trying to find something to replenish his energy.


    "Take this." At this moment, Yun Lintian''s voice resounded in his mind, and the skinny man caught a glimpse of an object flying toward him. He instinctively grabbed the object and discovered it was a jade bottle.


    "W-who are you? What do you want?" The skinny man looked around vigntly. He didn''t even look at the content inside the jade bottle.


    Swoosh!


    Yun Lintian''s figure appeared two steps ahead of the skinny man and said. "Take it. It''s the Energy Replenish Pill."


    The skinny man took a few steps back in fright. Yun Lintian could actually appear around him without him knowing. He couldn''t help but raise his guard up to the maximum.


    "Who are you? Why did you help me?" The skinny man calmed down a little and remembered Yun Lintian''s voice. This person must be the one who gave him the warning earlier.


    "My name is Mu Chen, a busybody." Yun Lintian responded with a smile. "It''s fine to be vignt, but if I want to take your life, I don''t think you can do anything about that. Take the pill and leave here first. Those people areing in this way."


    The skinny man nodded his head slightly. It was true, as Yun Lintian said, killing him in this state was as easy as killing a chicken. There was no point for Yun Lintian to deceive him.


    Thinking of this, he poured a few pills out of the jade bottle and stuffed them into his mouth directly. In the next moment, a warm current immediately flowed to every corner of his body. This was the first time in his life to experience such a high-end pill.


    After knowing the quality of the pill, the skinny man looked at Yun Lintian in aplicated mood. "This¡­ I don''t have anything to pay you."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and said. "Let''s leave here first. Those people should already know it was you who killed that two-horned man, if I''m not mistaken. You can lead the way. "


    The skinny man''splexion turned unsightly upon hearing this. He hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth. "Follow me."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and followed the skinny man behind.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian had learned the skinny man''s name was Fan. He didn''t have a surname because his bloodline was inheriting an illegitimate descendant of the Crimson Ox n. As for Hongniu Kangyi and those four people trailing behind, they wereing from the Crimson Ox n.


    Yun Lintian felt strange upon learning this. He could obviously see that Fan''s bloodline was far stronger than Hongniu Kangyi''s one. How could the bloodline of the illegitimate lineage be purer than the direct lineage?


    At the same time, he had learned that the so-called Young Master in Hongniu Kangyi''s words was no other than the third son of the current n''s head. His name was Hongniu Jing. He was a typical young master who often bullied Fan''s lineage.<sub> </sub>


    "Interesting. I think you''ve encountered a bloody drama plot now." Hongyue, who was listening to everything,ughed amusingly.


    "Do you have too much free time recently?" Yun Lintian rolled his eyes. Hongyue must read a lot of novels during this time.


    A whileter, a small vige appeared in Yun Lintian''s line of sight. Judging by its appearance, there seemed to be around a hundred households.


    "This is my vige, called Autumn Leaf Vige." Fan introduced. His heart began to throb unceasingly. He wasn''t sure whether it was the right decision toe back here.


    The two entered the vige directly after greetings a few guards. Along the way, Yun Lintian discovered that people''s strength here varied between Earth Profound Realm and Ruler Profound Realm. Furthermore, everyone one of them was human and also had the same strange runes as Fan.


    Under Fan''s guidance, they quickly arrived at a shabby wooden house at the back of the vige. Fan directly opened the door and hurriedly walked in.


    Yun Lintian followed behind, and a wisp of medicinal smell immediately attacked his nostrils. He gazed and saw a middle-aged man with a paleplexion lying on a wooden bed. With a nce, Yun Lintian could tell this person''s vitality was decreasing rapidly, like a leaking water bucket.


    "Father!" Fan quickly went to the middle-aged man''s side and checked on thetter''s body. His face became increasingly ugly when he discovered his father''s body was deteriorating faster than before.


    "You''re back, son?" The middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked at his son with relief.


    "Yes. I''m back." Fan nodded his head firmly. He hesitated briefly and took the pill that Yun Lintian gave him out before feeding his father. "Father, take this pill first."


    Fan''s father smiled faintly and didn''t refuse his son''s kindness. The next moment he swallowed the pill, his expression changed drastically. He looked at his son and asked solemnly. "Son, where did you get this pill?"


    Fan rejoiced upon seeing his father''s face be rosy. He hurriedly looked at Yun Lintian and said. "This is benefactor Mu. I got it from him."


    It was at this moment did Fan''s father noticed Yun Lintian. He observed Yun Lintian carefully, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes as he said. "Thank you for your kindness. This pill must be expensive. I have nothing to give you in return. Please receive a kowtow from this old man."


    Following that, he struggled to get up but was interrupted by Yun Lintian''s gentle profound energy.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "No need to do this, Senior. I''m merely passing by and offering a little help to Brother Fan."


    While Yun Lintian was speaking this, he was a bit shocked in his heart because he discovered this middle-aged man''s strength was actually at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm!

 Chapter 600 Doubt

    Even though the strength of Fan''s father had regressed a lot, Yun Lintian could still perceive a trace of a tyrannical power hiding deep inside of his body. Undoubtedly, Fan''s father was once an expert who stood at the pinnacle among the powerhouses in this world.


    "I''ll remember this kindness." Fan''s father took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "My name is Guchang. Wee to our humble vige."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said politely. "Greetings, Senior Guchang. My name is Mu Chen¡­ However, before we talk about this, we need to deal with the iing trouble first."


    Guchang frowned slightly and turned to his son. "What''s going on?"


    Fan lowered his head in guilt and did not dare to say.


    Yun Lintian took this chance to exin. "It''s like this, Senior. Brother Fan was robbed by a person named Hongniu Kangyi, and he identally killed him. Now, four people areing in this way. If I''m not mistaken, they should be Hongniu Kangyi''srades."


    A trace of surprise shed through Guchang''s eyes as he nced at Fan. He took a deep breath and said. "No need to feel guilty. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Fan raised his head and said with a worried expression. "But I have caused trouble for everyone¡­."


    Guchang waved his hand weakly. "It''s fine. With me here, they don''t dare to do anything excessively. You go clean up first."


    Fan hesitated briefly and obediently walked into the bathroom.


    Guchang snapped his finger gently, and an isting barrier immediately covered the room. He looked at Yun Lintian coldly. "What do you want by approaching him?" As he spoke, powerful pressure gradually filled the entire room.


    Under pressure, Yun Lintian didn''t have the slightest change in his expression. He smiled faintly and responded. "This junior has no ill intention. As I said before, I was merely passing by and happened to encounter Brother Fan¡­ I won''t hide anything from Senior Guchang. I just arrived in the Western Continent a while ago, and I thought I could find some information by following Brother Fan."


    Guchang stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes for a long time before retracting the pressure, as he couldn''t find any w in Yun Lintian''s statement. He asked sternly. "Why did youe here? Could it be you''re here for the Tree of Life?"


    Yun Lintian showed a surprised expression. It seemed the majority of humans that came to this continent were after the Tree of Life.


    Guchang saw Yun Lintian''s surprised expression. He couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. "Throughout the years, one after another hase to find the Tree of Life, but none of them could seed. They ended up losing their lives instead¡­ I advise you to go back now. Don''t be delusional like them."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and replied. "Thank you for your concern, Senior. Since I dare toe here, I certainly have my own judgment."


    Guchang looked at Yun Lintian for a while and waved his hand. "Forget it. You can do whatever you want. I''ve already given you a warning."


    Yun Lintian changed the topic. "Senior, this junior knows a little of medical profound art. If I''m not mistaken, Senior should be inflicted by poison that directly attacks the soul."<sub> </sub>


    The expression on Guchang''s face changed slightly. "You can see it?" He couldn''t help reevaluating this young man. From the first time he noticed Yun Lintian, his intuition told him this Heaven Profound Realm junior wasn''t ordinary. He seemed to shroud in a mysterious aura that made him unable to see through.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s just my guess. If Senior doesn''t mind, I can perform an in-depth examination."


    Guchang went silent. It wasn''t because he was being cautious toward a stranger, but rather he was aware of his condition. It was almost impossible to cure it.


    "Father, please let Senior Mu check it." At this moment, Fan walked into the room. He identally heard Yun Lintian''s words and had an inexplicable feeling that Yun Lintian might be able to treat his father.


    Seeing his son''s concerned expression, Guchang sighed softly and said to Yun Lintian. "You can try."


    Yun Lintian took a step forward and grabbed Guchang''s wrist. His pupils shone with golden light as he used his Spiritual Sense to check on Guchang''s body. Instantly, Guchang''s internal organs came into his vision, and Yun Lintian discovered everything inside was rapidly eroding by a strange ck substance.


    After seeing this, Yun Lintian closed his eyes and searched the relevant information in his head. Several poisons could produce this effect, but most could not harm the monarch''s body.


    Soon, Yun Lintian came with two names. The first one was the Deep Sea Poison that Hong Wuya had experienced, and the second one was a hideous poison called Life Eroding Poison. Certainly, the poison in Guchang''s body wasn''t the Deep Sea Poison.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and asked. "Senior, how did you get this Life Eroding Poison?"


    Guchang was genuinely surprised this time. "You know it?" Seeing Yun Lintian nodding, he said further. "Long story short. I got it while trying to protect my wife."


    Hearing his father mentioning this, Fan lowered his head in sadness.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and thought for a moment before saying. "I have a way to get rid of it, but the poison has clearly spread to every corner of Senior''s body. It will take at least a month to expel all of it."


    Guchang and Fan looked at Yun Lintian in astonishment. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard. However, seeing Yun Lintian''s serious expression, they knew he wasn''t joking.


    "Senior Mu, can you really get rid of this poison?" Fan reacted quickly as he looked at Yun Lintian with hope.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I have no reason to lie to both of you. Although Life Eroding Poison is powerful, it''s nothing if you understand its nature. The only difficult thing is it requires a lot of precious herbs."


    Fan became excited and hurriedly asked. "What herbs? Can you tell me, Senior Mu? I will find it right away."

 Chapter 601 Merciless Guchang

    On the side, Guchang wasn''t excited but looked at Yun Lintian in doubt. He didn''t understand why Yun Lintian was trying to help him and his son. One thing that he could be certain of was Yun Lintian had no malice. This made him puzzled further... Was he a saint or something?


    Yun Lintian grabbed Fan''s shoulder and said. "Rx. I have them in my possession. Right now, we need to be concerned about how to deal with those people."


    Fan immediately calmed down. Yun Lintian was right. He had to deal with the four people first.


    Yun Lintian turned to Guchang and said. "Senior, I can make you recover half of your former strength temporarily. It willst around twenty minutes. What''s your decision?"


    It was extremely difficult for the current Guchang to exert his power, even though the opponents were most at the Ruler Profound Realm.


    Guchang thought for a moment and nodded. "That''s good. Please."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further, and a few silver needles silently appeared between his fingers. With a flick of his hand, all the silver needles quickly shot out and pierced into Guchang''s profound entrances. Following, a wisp of gentle crimson me appeared before Yun Lintian, and he carefully controlled it toward the silver needles.


    The crimson me slowly seeped into Guchang''s body through the silver needles, and he instantly felt the change in his body. The eroding internal organs suddenly stopped and began to regain their vitality. The Life Eroding Poison was temporarily limited by the me and retreated to the corner.


    Guchang could feel his strength gradually return until it stopped at half his former power.


    Fan saw his father''splexion was getting better. He couldn''t help ask excitedly. "Father, have your strength returned?"


    Guchang raised his hand gently, and a ball of crimson me appeared above his palm. Although it looked ordinary, Yun Lintian could perceive a terrifyingly destructive power in it.


    "I can now exert half of my former strength. Dealing with those people isn''t a problem." Guchang answered and turned to Yun Lintian. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to retrieve the silver needles while saying. "There''s no need to be polite, Senior. I will certainly ask something in returnter."


    Guchang smiled and gazed in the vige entrance''s direction. "Time to exercise a bit. I haven''t moved for a long time."


    At this moment, four people had arrived at the vige. They were flying in the air and looked down on the vige.


    The leading man swept his Spiritual Sense over the entire vige and said calmly. "Where''s that bastard Fan? Come out and ept your death!"


    His voice startled everyone in the vige, causing them to look in the entrance direction. Their expressions became unsightly when they saw these four people.


    "Little Fan? How did he provoke them again?"


    "Looks like he caused a huge problem this time."


    The vigers discussed in a low voice without the intention ofing out to protect Fan. They weren''t heartless but more helpless in this situation. Even if they wanted to help, they didn''t have the ability to do so.


    "Who is it dare to be noisy here?" Guchang''s cold voice resounded from within his house, causing everyone, including the four people, to be shocked.<sub> </sub>


    Everyone knew about Guchang''s condition. How did he suddenly regain his strength?


    Although the leading man was stunned, he didn''t believe Guchang had fully regained his strength. He must try to scare them away!


    Thinking of this, the four people immediately calmed down. The leading man took a deep breath and said sternly. "Guchang, hands over your son. He had killed one of my young master''s people. I will bring him back to receive a punishment."


    As his voice fell, the vigers were startled for a moment. They couldn''t believe Fan had actually killed someone from the Third Young Master''s camp. Was he courting death?


    "Hmph! So what? It''s a good kill, isn''t it? Hongniu Kangyi deserves to die after bullying my son for all these years¡­ All of you better go back to your master and stop making trouble in my vige. Otherwise, today in the next year will be your death anniversary." Guchang replied with a cold snort.


    A killing intent shed through the leading man''s eyes. Hongniu Kangyi was one of his closest brothers of his. How could he put this matter down and do nothing?


    A powerful aura gradually brewed around the four men. They had tacitly decided to attack the vige. Today, he must let these people know that they were nothing but the ves of the Crimson Ox n!


    However, before the four men couldunch their attack, they suddenly felt unbearable pressure descending andpletely surrounding them. Their expressions instantly showed horror. This was obviously the power of the monarch!


    Without thinking further, the four turned around and began to flee. But how could Guchang let them go? In the next moment, a gigantic crimson palm print appeared in the sky and shot toward the four men at lightning speed.


    Bang!


    The palm print instantly covered the four people and pushed them down to the ground. Blood sshed everywhere. The four of them immediately died without a chance to scream.


    The crimson palm print gradually faded away, revealing four blood pools on the ground. It was at this time did the vigers react.


    "What did I just see?"


    "Vige Head Guchang has fully recovered now!?"


    They recovered from the shock and hurriedly headed to Guchang''s house.


    Inside the room, Guchang retracted his hand and turned to his son. "Remember, there are only two ways in this world. It''s either kill the enemy or get killed. Hongniu Kangyi tried to kill you first. There''s nothing wrong with killing him."


    Fan clenched his fists and nodded his head solemnly. "Understood, Father."


    Guchang took a deep look at his son and nced at the door. "Everyone, please go back first. I haven''t yet fully recovered."


    On the outside of the house, the vigers didn''t feel disheartened upon hearing this. From Guchang''s words, they understood that he was in the recovery process. It wouldn''t be long before he could fully recover. This was the only good news they heard in recent years.

 Chapter 602 Three Questions

    After the vigers dispersed, the atmosphere inside Guchang''s house became rxed. Fan was so excited to see his father showing his might once again. "Father, how are you?"


    Guchang gave a rare smile as he replied. "I''m good." He turned to Yun Lintian and asked with a serious expression. "You can tell me. What do you want in return?"


    Although Guchang''s strength hadn''t yet fully recovered, he could clearly see Yun Lintian possessed the ability to help him.


    Yun Lintian raised three fingers. "I want to ask Senior three questions in return."


    A strange light shed through Guchang''s eyes. He beckoned with his chin. "Ask away. I will try my best to answer you."


    "The first question I want to ask Senior is. Since no one has ever discovered the Tree of Life. Where did all the rumorse from?" Yun Lintian asked with a weird expression.


    Guchang suddenly let out shallowughter. "I have no idea as well. As far as I know, the rumors have been circted for more than three thousand years. It was said a group of people had stumbled into a mysterious space that was full of vitality. In the heart of the space, there was a colossus tree that could not see the top of it."


    "One of them was badly injured and identally took a sip of the dew on the tree leaf. All of his wounds, including the missing organs, had miraculously recovered. His lifespan increased drastically. It was at that moment did they know the tree in front of them was a peerless treasure."


    Guchang paused for a moment and said further. "Naturally, they had be greedy and tried to take the tree with them. However, before they could start, a mysterious figure appeared to stop them and even tried to kill them. In the end, two out of seven managed to escape from that ce with two tree branches as proof. Since then, people around the world never stop looking for it."


    "I see." Yun Lintian touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    From the information he got from Tian Zuo, the Tree of Life was different from other Beyond Heaven Relics. It wasn''t located in the mythical realm like others but rather hiding in in sight. To be able to stay hidden until now, Yun Lintian didn''t know what kind of method was used.


    Yun Lintian had naturally asked Hongyue about this, but she told him that she had no idea about the guardian of the Tree of Life. However, she guessed that the guardian should be divine beings from the Heavenly Wood n.


    Back then, when Yun Lintian heard this, he went straight to the Library and found a book rted to the Heavenly Wood n. The appearance of the Heavenly Wood nsmen shocked Yun Lintian greatly as they resembled an elf in the fantasy world.


    "That''s why I told you to leave. Don''t waste time here." Guchang said with a serious expression.


    Guchang''s voice brought Yun Lintian out of his contemtion. He smiled faintly and said. "Thank you for your concern, Senior. I want to try for a month, and I will leave afterward."


    Guchang didn''t say anything further. He already gave Yun Lintian a warning. Whether Yun Lintian wanted to continue. It''s up to him.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "The second question is. What are the rtionships between the nine ns? So that I could avoid trouble."


    Guchang replied with a mocking smile. "Their rtionships can be described in one word, chaos... People on other continents always believe that the Nine Profound Beast ns were living in a harmonious manner, but in fact, they couldn''t wait to kill each other every day."


    Somehow, Yun Lintian could perceive a deep hatred in Guchang''s voice¡­ Perhaps Guchang was a renowned figure in the past? Yun Lintian couldn''t help thinking of the strange runes on Fan''s bones. There must be a bloody plot behind this.


    Yun Lintian asked cautiously. "Please forgive me for asking this, Senior. I''ve identally seen the strange runes on Senior''s bones earlier. I don''t know what they are?"


    "Is this your third question?" Guchang''s face sank slightly.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "If it''s inconvenient, then Senior doesn''t have to answer me."


    Seeing Guchang silent, Yun Lintian decided to change the topic. "My third question is, does Senior know what happened to the Fire Cloud Rat n? Beforeing here, I''ve studied about the Nine Profound Beast Pce a bit. From what I heard, the Fire Cloud Rat n should be ranked in the top three. How did their territory reduce to this point?"


    Guchang''s brows raised slightly. "Why are you asking this?¡­ All of your three questions aren''t worth the price at all."


    Yun Lintian replied. casually. "For me, it''s worth it."


    Guchang took a deep look at Yun Lintian and started to exin. "The Fire Cloud Rat n was indeed powerful alongside the Sky Qilin n. However, thousands of years ago, their sole heir had mysteriously disappeared. As a result, their main lineage suffered heavily and was taken over by the side lineage. Obviously, these people aren''t talented enoughpared to the main lineage. They simply sell everything they could in exchange for some useless resources."


    Speaking to this point, a trace of reminiscence appeared in the depth of his eyes. Guchang let out a long sigh. "What a pity."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian immediately figured out everything. Because of the absence of Little me, the Fire Cloud Rat n had lost the one and only hope of continuing their domination and was reduced to this point. Yun Lintian didn''t know how Little me would feel if he knew this.


    Yun Lintian sighed softly and said. "I''ll start treating Senior now. Before that, please take this pill." He handed a jade bottle to Guchang, and thetter poured a small scarlet pill out before swallowing it without hesitation.


    Yun Lintian once again pinned the silver needles on Guchang''s profound entrances and began to expel the Life Eroding Poison bit by bit.

 Chapter 603 Wedding Date

    While Yun Lintian was treating Guchang, several hundred meters away from the vige, a young man d in red frowned slightly upon hearing the report. He had two long horns, more majestic than Hongniu Kangyi''s ones. Evidently, he was someone from the Crimson Ox n.


    "Are you sure they died in that old bastard''s hand?" The young man asked in doubt.


    "I am certain, Third Young Master. No one aside from him has the ability to kill four servants in one shot." A two-horned middle-aged man lowered his head slightly as he responded.


    The young man, Third Young Master Hongniu Wei, nodded and waved his hand. "You can leave. I''ll take care of it."


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and went out.


    Hongniu Wei turned to a man sitting beside him and said with an apologetic smile. "I''ve made youugh, Young Master Du."


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately recognize this man. He was no other than Du Huanfeng!


    Du Huanfeng chuckled. "You don''t need to feel sorry, Third Young Master Hongniu. Your subordinates were obviously inferior to the opponent, yet they still went to that ce. I''m not surprised to see them ending like this."


    Hongniu Wei let out a sorrowful sigh. "They are indeed as stupid as you said."


    "What are you going to do? You can''t just swallow this breath, right?" Du Huanfeng asked with a grin.


    Hongniu Wei could see Du Huanfeng''s intention at a nce, but he pretended not to see it and asked. "How could it be, Young Master Du? I will definitely make them pay. However, I''m curious. How did Guchang exert his strength? He has obviously been poisoned with the Life Eroding poison."


    "Life Eroding poison? You sure y it big, Third Young Master Hongniu." Du Huanfeng was surprised slightly. After all, the Life Eroding poison was extremely rare.


    At the same time, he was curious about how this Guchang managed to suppress the poison. The Life Eroding poison was one of the deadliest poisons in this world. Ten out of ten would surely die once they got it. Du Huanfeng didn''t believe there was a miraculous doctor on this Western Continent.


    Hongniu Wei spread his arms. "Looks like it failed now¡­ Never mind, we should talk about our business first."


    Du Huanfeng nodded and asked. "What do you think of my proposal?"


    "Of course. I''m satisfied with your proposal. However, I want to remind Young Master Du a bit. The weddings between Pei Xiewen and Bi You will be held at the end of the month. At that time, there will be a lot of people around the ce. We certainly cannot sneak in. Once you''ve been discovered, I''m afraid my strength is not enough to help you."


    Du Huanfeng leaned back slightly and said calmly. "Third Young Master Hongniu doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as you can send me there, I naturally have a way to go in without them knowing."<sub> </sub>


    Hongniu Wei nodded and said with a smile. "Then I''m relieved." He let out a soft sigh and said. "I don''t know if we will have a chance to see the legendary Tree of Life with our own eyes¡­ Anyway, don''t bring your hope high, Young Master Du."


    Du Huanfeng shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. Our Myriad Pill Pce has been searching for it for countless years, and we still haven''t given up on it yet. I don''t think I''m more special than others, but it''s better to try than do nothing."


    Hongniu Wei gave a thumb up. "Young Master Du is so humble."


    Du Huanfeng smiled faintly and said nothing further.


    ***


    "The first session is done. It will take at least a week for Senior to recover half of it and a month for a full recovery. So, I will stay here for the time being." Yun Lintian put away all the silver needles and said calmly. In fact, he couldpletely expel the poison within a week with the help of the Profound Spiritual Liquid, but Yun Lintian didn''t want to expose his secret further.


    Guchang nodded his head. He obviously felt all the pain and temporary weakness had reduced several degrees. At this rate, he would definitely be able to fully recover.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and asked in doubt. "Do you have a master? Your medical profound art is the best I''ve ever seen at your age. I believe no one in the same generation is as good as one-tenth of you."


    "Please forgive me, Senior. I cannot tell you my master''s name." Yun Lintian gave an apologetic smile.


    Guchang motioned with his chin and said. "It''s okay. I''m merely asking." Suddenly, he thought of something. "I totally forgot about it. I got the news that the marriage between the young master of the Great Roc n and the young miss of the Heavenly Fox n will be held at the end of the month around the ce that is rumored to be the Tree of Life''s position. It seems to be difficult for you to go there at that time. As you know, most people here hated humans. Once you revealed yourself, I can''t imagine the consequence."


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily creased together. What a troublesome. It seemed he had to go there before the weddings happened.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian decided to take out a small bottle and hand it to Guchang. "Please take a sip of this from time to time. It will help Senior expel the poison faster."


    Guchang took the bottle and looked at the content inside with curiosity. In the next moment, his expression changedpletely. He raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and hurriedly pushed the bottle back. "This is too precious. I cannot ept this."


    Honestly, Guchang was embarrassed. Not only did Yun Lintian help him, but he also gave him a precious treasure. Meanwhile, he didn''t give anything in return.


    Yun Lintian pushed the bottle to Guchang and said. "Please use it at ease, Senior. So I can leave here faster."


    Guchang didn''t pick the bottle up. He stared at Yun Lintian and asked curiously. "Why did you spend so much effort to help us? We clearly knew each other for a few hours."

 Chapter 604 Depart For The Starry Sky (1)

    Yun Lintian didn''t feel anything. He replied immediately. "I really don''t have other intentions. As I told Senior before, I just arrived here not long ago and happened to encounter Brother Fan. When I discovered he was human, I thought he could definitely provide me with information about this continent. Even if he couldn''t, there must be someone in this vige that could do it."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "Senior possesses the peak strength, so I assume that Senior must know a lot of things. That''s why I decided to help Senior."


    From his experience, Guchang could tell that Yun Lintian didn''t lie to him. He picked the bottle up and took a sip of the Profound Spirit Liquid inside. Instantly, a warm sensation spread to every corner of his body, and he could feel a portion of the Life Eroding poison gradually dissipating.


    On the side, Fan saw everything clearly. He suddenly knelt on one knee beside Yun Lintian and said solemnly. "Thank you, Senior Mu. You''re my benefactor. I have nothing to repay you except for my life."


    Yun Lintian looked at Fan and said. "There''s no need to do this. Helping you and Senior Guchang is just a matter of raising a hand. Besides, I''m not doing it for free. This can be said it''s a deal between us."


    Seeing Fan was insisting on kneeling, Yun Lintian said sternly. "It''s said that there''s gold underneath the knee caps of a man. You should only kneel to the heavens, the earth, and your parents!"


    Guchang''s eyes shed with a brilliant light upon hearing this. He secretly nodded his head in agreement. However, when he turned to look at his son, he saw thetter picking the small axe up and trying to sh on his own knee. He couldn''t help asking. "What are you doing?"


    Fan stopped his movement and turned to his father. "Didn''t Senior Mu just say there''s gold underneath the knee caps of a man? I want to take it out and sell it."


    Guchang and Yun Lintian were rendered speechless. They nced at each other and did not know what to say.


    Guchang patted his forehead and said helplessly. "It''s my fault. I didn''t give him a proper education."


    "It''s okay. I understand, Senior. Raising a child is not easy." Yun Lintian expressed his sympathy.


    ""???" Fan looked at them in confusion. What are they talking about?


    ***


    "Master, you have to hold on. I''ll go find Principal Tian now." On the Starry Mountain, Cai Xuwen was anxious as she looked at her master, Hong Wuya, who was lying weakly on the bed. His entire body was green, more severe than thest time he was inflicted with the Deep Sea Poison. Anyone could see he was on the verge of dying with a nce.


    "No need." Hong Wuya opened his mouth with difficulty. He had just returned from the mission Han Bingling gave him. It turned out he had been deceived all this time. The Northern Sea Lord''s true strength was far stronger than imagined. It seemed the hope of avenging his wife was ended here.


    "But¡­" Cai Xuwen was already in tears. She couldn''t bring herself to watch her master dying like this. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the ability to save him.


    "Are you going to rebel?" Hong Wuya raised his voice, making Cai Xuwen choke in tears.


    Looking at his beloved disciple''s pitiful appearance, Hong Wuya sighed and lowered his tone. "Contact Pce Master Han. I have something important to tell her¡­ Cough! Cough!" He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood as he finished his sentence. His face was grey as ashes, as though he could pass away at any moment.<sub> </sub>


    "Master!" Cai Xuwen hurriedly came forward and used her profound energy to soothe Hong Wuya''s injuries.


    Hong Wuya waved his hand. "Go."


    Cai Xuwen reluctantly retracted her hand and turned to look at Lan Shuiying, Bai Qingyi, Qin Yuyan, and Qin Yiran. "I''ll leave master to you."


    Everyone nodded their head heavily as they watched Cai Xuwen leaving.


    Hong Wuya nced at them and asked. "Where is that Yang brat?"


    Lan Shuiying, Bai Qingyi, and Qin Yuyan nced at each other and did not know what to say. Meanwhile, Qin Yiran answered directly. "He left the academy after conquering the me Devil Bridge. No one knows his whereabouts."


    After the "death" of Yun Lintian, Yang Chen had be an entirely different person from the past. He isted himself from everyone and started practicing madly. Two days ago, he had challenged the me Devil Bride that almost took his life back then and somehow managed to clear it in the end, causing the me Devil Bridge training ground to disappear. This event rmed every personnel in the academy.


    Principal Tian and others had tried to find a clue from Yang Chen, but he firmly refused to say anything and secretly left the academy. Since then, he disappeared entirely, as though he had never appeared in the first ce. Even his sister, Yang Mengli, also had no way to contact him.


    Hong Wuya frowned slightly but soon rxed. Every cub would eventually grow and leave the nest one day. Although his time with Yang Chen was short, Hong Wuya had genuinely regarded Yang Chen as his disciple. He believed that this young man would stand on the top one day, looking down at the whole world.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian''s figure emerged in Hong Wuya''s mind. He couldn''t help letting out a sigh in pity. He didn''t expect many things had happened during his absence.


    "Master!" At this moment, Bai Yun quickly rushed into the room. After hearing the news, he constantly ran nonstop to this ce.


    He was shocked and soon transformed into anxiety when he saw Hong Wuya''s miserable appearance. He couldn''t believe his own eyes that the old man in front of him was his master.


    Hong Wuya nced at Bai Yun and snorted in dissatisfaction. "What are you shouting for?"


    Bai Yun walked tremblingly to Hong Wuya''s side and knelt down. "Master¡­" His eyes were reddened, on the verge of crying.


    ? Hong Wuya red at him. "Didn''t I tell you before? How could a man cry easily? Are you learning from your younger brother?"


    Bai Yun choked slightly and wiped the tears out of his eyes. Just as he was about to say something, his expression changed drastically, and all of his power was released at once.


    Boom!

 Chapter 605 Depart For The Starry Sky (2)

    A powerful explosion immediately ttened the Starry Mountain Peak. Thismotion rmed everyone in the academy, and several figures immediately appeared in the air above the mountain.


    "What''s going on? How could someone dare to cause trouble here?" Lin Taixu frowned as he scanned the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense, but nothing could be found.


    Nangong Xi didn''t say anything and flew down. She spread her Spiritual Sense out and discovered Bai Yun and others lying on the ground several meters away. What shocked her the most was the appearance of Hong Wuya¡­ How could he be like this?


    She didn''t think further and hurriedly went to their side. Upon discovering there was no serious injury on them, she heaved a sigh of relief and turned her attention to Hong Wuya.


    At this moment, Hong Wuya coughed severely, and a trace of ck blood fell from the corner of his mouth. His vitality decreased rapidly. He could stop breathing at any second from now on.


    "Wuya!" Nangong Xi hurriedly caught Hong Wuya and started to transfer her profound energy into his body in desperation. "Why didn''t you tell me you''ve returned? How could you be like this?"


    Nangong Xi''s expression kept changing a few times. She could see Hong Wuya''s internal organs were starting to rot. Every profound entrance began to close, and there was a sign of copse on his soul. In short, there was no way she could save Hong Wuya.


    Hong Wuya''s eyes were unfocused. However, his mind was still bright and clear. He secretly stuffed a piece of profound imaginary stone into Nangong Xi''s clothes and sent a sound transmission to her. "Give this to Pce Master Han. Do not let anyone know."


    Nangong Xi gritted her teeth and poured more of her profound energy into Hong Wuya''s body. "Don''t speak now. Close your eyes and calm yourself. You just have to heal your wounds in peace. Gu Yi must have a way."


    "Do you really think so?" Hong Wuya''s bleak voice resounded in Nangong Xi''s mind. "When I''m gone, take care of these brats for me. They are good seedlings. I believe they will be peerless powerhouses of our Northern Continent in the future."


    "They are all your disciples. Why don''t you take care of them yourself!? Shut your mouth up and hurry to stabilize your wounds!" Nangong Xi was furious. However, her eyes were already soaking with tears. She was well aware of Hong Wuya''s condition. The chance of him surviving today was as close as zero.


    Hong Wuya''s lips were trembling and formed into a smile. It was a carefree smile that made Nangong Xi''s heart skip a beat. "Since the day Weiwei died, I don''t want to live in this world anymore.¡­ I''m sorry for letting you down. I am aware of your feelings for me, but I ignored them. Please forget me and live your life."


    "Bastard! Why are you so selfish? Do you think I can forget you just because you say so? If it''s easy like that, I would have done it long ago." Nangong Xi cried uncontrobly. A trace of blood fell out of the corner of her mouth.


    Hong Wuya coughed up another mouthful of ck blood and smiled weakly at Nangong Xi.


    "Master!" After recovering from the aftershock, Bai Yun and others hurriedly came to Hong Wuya''s side. Their expression was unsightly beyond words when they saw Hong Wuya''s condition.


    "Who was it!? Do you dare toe out!?" Bai Yun roared toward the sky. He was extremely outraged.


    Lin Taixu nced at Hong Wuya gloomily. He felt his authority was being challenged, as he couldn''t believe there would be someone so daring to assassinate people in the academy. He turned to several onlookers and said solemnly. "Activate the formation and close all the entrances. From now on, no one is allowed to enter and leave!"


    "Yes, Vice-Principal Lin." Several figures hurriedly said in unison and scattered away.


    At this moment, Gu Yi had arrived at the scene. Earlier, he was busy concocting a pill and could not stop the process midway, but when he heard something happened to the Starry Mountain, he immediately abandoned everything and rushed to this ce.<sub> </sub>


    When he nced at Hong Wuya, a deep shock appeared in the depth of his eyes. As someone proficient in alchemy and medical profound art, he could tell at a nce that there was no way to save Hong Wuya.


    Nangong Xi noticed Gu Yi''s arrival. She turned to him and yelled. "What are you standing for? Come here and help him!"


    Gu Yi recovered from the initial shock, but he didn''t move. He lowered his head in sorrow.


    Nangong Xi was so angry when she saw this and was about to scold him, but she was interrupted by Hong Wuya. "No need to waste your energy. Old Gu is a doctor. He naturally knows that I''m beyond help."


    "I said stop talking!" Nangong Xi was trembling.


    Hong Wuya ignored her and looked at Bai Yun. "Bai Yun. You are my most proud disciple. I will leave your junior brothers and sisters to you. You have to protect them at all costs. Understood?"


    Bai Yun gritted his teeth and nodded his head in tears. "I understand, Master. I won''t let anyone bully them."


    Hong Wuya smiled contentedly and turned to Lan Shuiying and others. "All of you have the potential to stand at the top of this world. Just believe in yourself."


    "Master¡­" Lan Shuiying was crying like a baby. Even Qin Yiran, who usually didn''t show her emotion, was also the same.


    "Why are you crying? Life and death aremon things. One day, everyone will eventually die. There''s no need to be sad." Hong Wuya said indifferently.


    He turned to look at the starry sky, and his mind began to blur. At this moment, a beautiful figure slowly descended from the sky and opened her arms to Hong Wuya.


    "Weiwei¡­ Are you here to receive me?" Hong Wuya smiled affectionately as he looked at the woman in front of him. This person was no other than histe wife.


    "You''ve worked hard, husband. It''s time to rest." The woman smiled lovingly and hugged Hong Wuya.


    "¡­ Alright." Hong Wuya said in a rare soft voice and calmly closed his eyes. Thest breath of his life faded away at the same moment his voicepletely disappeared.


    "Wuya!"


    "Master!"


    The grief-imbued yell of Nangong Xi and others resounded. They knelt by Hong Wuya''s body as their tears of pain fell¡­

 Chapter 606 Domineering Han Bingling

    "Move!" The moment Hong Wuya took hisst breath, Han Bingling''s figure promptly appeared above the Starry Mountain. Her eyes shone with deep blue light, and a chilling aura instantly filled the entire space.


    Nangong Xi and others were swept away by a bone-chilling wind, but they weren''t angry as they stared at Hong Wuya''s body, which was gradually turning into an ice sculpture in shock.


    Han Binglingnded beside Hong Wuya and stared at him for a while before heaving a sigh of relief. "Thankfully, I''m notte."


    As she finished her sentence, her face immediately turned iparably cold. She swept her gaze over several academy elders and finallynded on a long-faced old man. This person''s name was Xie Xingzhao, the Starlight Hall''s deputy hall master.


    Since Xie Yuan, the previous hall master, was killed by Divine Phoenix for being a busybody, the Starlight Hall was gradually declining. Its ranking fell from the fifth rank to the seventh rank now.


    "It was you." Han Bingling said icily. Her eyes turned sharp, overflowing with iparably cold killing intent that caused everyone in this ce to chill from head to toe.


    Xie Xingzhao''s expression changed slightly but soon calmed down. His face was filled with confusion as he asked. "I don''t understand what Pce Master Han means?"


    On the side, Lin Taixu looked at Han Bingling with a frown. He didn''t understand why she picked Xie Xingzhao all of a sudden.


    "Don''t understand? It doesn''t matter." Han Bingling sneered. A bone-freezing ray of light shot out of her body at indescribable speed toward Xie Xingzhao.


    Even though Xie Xingzhao had prepared for this, he still couldn''t react in time and was instantly hit by the light. In the next moment, he felt his entire body, including his soul, begin to freeze without any chance to resist. Within two seconds, he had be an ice sculpture, standing tall on the ground where he was.


    "What do you mean by this, Pce Master Han?" Lin Taixu recovered from the initial shock and turned to look at Han Bingling gloomily. He couldn''t believe Han Bingling dared to attack someone under his watch.


    "Vice-Principal Lin, you''ve failed your duty time after time. I think you should step down and let others do this job." Han Bingling said coldly. Today, she waspletely different from her usual self. She wasn''t even polite to Lin Taixu as she did before.


    "You!" Lin Taixu''s face instantly turned red from anger. Han Bingling wouldn''t dare to express this attitude to him on peaceful days, but now, she tore his face without caring. How could he remain calm?


    "The academy has an observing formation, yet you didn''t even try to use it until now. Honestly, I''m starting to suspect you''ve colluded with them." Han Bingling said further.


    Lin Taixu''s expression was gloomy. "Watch your word, Pce Master Han. Do not nder me without evidence. I didn''t use the formation until now because I am waiting for approval from Principal Tian. You should know that this formation is breaking people''s privacy. It cannot be used indiscriminately."


    His eyes narrowed as he said further. "You should give me an exnation first. Why did you attack Elder Xie?"


    Han Bingling curled her lips and tossed a profound imaginary stone to Lin Taixu. Thetter caught it and looked at the content inside.


    A few breathster, Lin Taixu''s expression became extremely unsightly. He nced at Xie Xingzhen in a fury. "Outrageous! He actually dared to do this!"<sub> </sub>


    His words aroused everyone''s curiosity. They wanted to know what the content inside the imaginary stone was to make Lin Taixu furious like this.


    Lin Taixu took a deep breath and turned to Han Bingling. "Although this matter is our academy''s responsibility, I will leave him to Pce Master Han."


    Han Bingling nodded and said nothing more. She briefly looked at Hong Wuya''s ice sculpture and turned to Nangong Xi. "I''ll take him away."


    Nangong Xi suppressed the grief in her heart and asked expectantly. "Pce Master Han, would he¡­."


    "There''s a slim chance to bring him back. His soul hasn''tpletely dissipated yet. However, I''m afraid it may be against his will." Han Bingling said with a serious expression. Hong Wuya was willing to sacrifice his life in order to help the Northern Continent. She didn''t want him to leave like that. At least, not until he could avenge his wife.


    Nangong Xi became excited and hurriedly grabbed Han Bingling''s hands. "Thank you, Pce Master Han. Thank you!"


    Han Bingling''s brows raised slightly as she discovered an object was stuffed into her hand. She immediately realized this should be something Hong Wuya left behind. After knowing this, she gently patted Nangong Xi and said softly. "This is what I should do."


    Nangong Xi took a deep breath and turned to Xie Xingzhen. "What are you nning to do with him?" With Han Bingling''s reaction, she naturally understood that Xie Xingzhen was the culprit who made the strike on the Starry Mountain earlier. She couldn''t wait to shatter him into pieces right now.


    "He still has some values. Don''t worry, I will give him to youter." Han Bingling said calmly.


    Nangong Xi nodded her head and turned to look at Bai Yun. "Bring everyone to my ce. This ce is not safe anymore."


    Bai Yun nodded his head forcefully and brought Lan Shuiying and others to Nangong Xi''s ce. Although they didn''t know whether their master could be brought back from death as Han Bingling imed, they were willing to believe it and waited for him.


    Watching Nangong Xie and Bai Yun''s group leaving, Han Bingling said to Lin Taixu. "I''ll take some people from the Starlight Hall away. Do you have any objection?"


    Lin Taixu was ufortable being treated like this by Han Bingling, but he knew the current situation was already beyond him. He replied indifferently. "Certainly. However, you must not harm innocent people."


    Han Bingling let out coldughter and disappeared from the ce with Xie Xingzhao.


    Seeing Han Bingling had left, the academy elders in the scene couldn''t help asking. "What''s going on, Vice Principal Lin?"


    Lin Taixu''s eyes shed with a cold glint as he replied. "He is colluding with Poison Valley."


    "What!?" The academy elders immediately eximed in unison.

 Chapter 607 Incoming Crisis

    Bang!


    Han Bingling returned to the Moonlight Peak and threw Xie Xingzhao to the ground without caring whether he would shatter into pieces.


    "Muxue, Muyue. Bring Hall Master Hong back to Eternal Frozen Lake." Han Bingling put Hong Wuya''s body down and said softly.


    "Yes, Master!" Han Muyue and Han Muxue silently appeared behind Han Bingling and quickly brought Hong Wuya''s body away.


    "It seems they couldn''t sit still now." Lin Zixuan was sitting calmly a few meters away. During this time, she had devoted herself to recovering her strength, and she had already returned to her peak. She deliberately stayed with the old woman''s appearance in order to deceive everyone in the academy.


    Han Bingling smiled coldly. "I''m surprised they''ve waited until now." She sat opposite Lin Zixuan and took the profound imaginary stone that Nangong Xi secretly stuffed in her hand earlier out.


    "What is this?" Lin Zixuan asked calmly.


    "Hall Master Hong left this to Hall Master Nangong on hisst breath." Han Bingling replied. She tapped gently on the stone, and a light curtain immediately appeared before her.


    The scene disyed on the light curtain took ce above the sea. Hong Wuya was looking down at countless profound beasts with a solemn expression. On the sea surface, tens of thousands of profound beast remains were floating around. Evidently, Hong Wuya had killed all of them. Yet the number of the remaining profound beasts was still overwhelming. It was impossible for even a powerful monarch like him to clean them up.


    Standing in the air several meters away from Hong Wuya was a young man in his twenties. This young man possessed a rather handsome appearance with a hint of an evil aura around him. An arrogant sneer could be seen at the corner of his mouth as he said. "Hong Wuya, ah, Hong Wuya. I had spared your pitiful life once, yet I didn''t expect you toe back. Are you tiring of living?"


    He paused for a second and scanned Hong Wuya with great curiosity. "I''m quite surprised. You could actually get rid of the Deep Sea Poison. Why don''t you tell me how you did it?"


    On the outside, Hong Wuya looked solemn. His heart was already burning with fury. His hatred toward the man in front of him was higher than heaven. "Yin Bei, I''ll send you to hell today!"


    Several years had passed since his wife was killed by Yin Bei, the Northern Sea Lord. During this period, Hong Wuya had never stopped thinking of killing this person. Although he had suffered and was miserably defeated several times by Yin Bei, he had never given up once.


    Hong Wuya''s momentum rose sharply, and the profound beasts below were instantly sted away without a way to resist. Infinite rage and hatred almost made his chest explode. His eyes turned as red as blood, and his entire body became scorching crimson.


    The surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and the sea below started to boil. Hong Wuya immediately sent out a punch that was filled with all of his might at Yin Bei. "Die!"


    The sea trembled violently, and the boundless sky had beenpletely colored crimson. The space crazily copsed, and tens of thousands of spatial cracks and spatial ck holes appeared forth, tearing and devouring everything that could be destroyed.<sub> </sub>


    That one moment when Hong Wuya punched out, all the living things beneath were torn mercilessly to shreds. Even those early and middle-level Monarch Profound Beasts only had a single breath remaining, and they were only a single crack away from shattering. In the next breath, they had already been demolished into blood mist.


    Yin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly. The sneer at the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared. "I''ll let you see my true strength." A gloomy ck aura instantly burst out, going against the iing attack.


    Rumble¡ª


    The collision between two unparalleled powers produced a startling sound of thunder nketed several hundred kilometers radius. It remained like this for a few breaths before it died out.


    Following the dissipation of the two powers, this area had be an empty void. Whether it was the enormous herds of profound beasts or the sea, all of them had disappeared without any remain leaving behind.


    "Ugh!" Blood arrows shot out of Hong Wuya''s mouth as his face was pale as a white sheet. His hair started to turn grey. He looked like he had aged for a few decades. His eyes widened with incredulity, as he was totally shocked by Yin Bei''s true power.


    Yin Bei nced at his sleeve that was torn apart by Hong Wuya''s attack briefly and turned to look at Hong Wuya with anger. "You''ve destroyed my favorite robe. Death would be too light for you."


    As he spoke, he pointed his finger at Hong Wuya, and a greenish light immediately shot at thetter.


    Puff!


    Hong Wuya had exhausted all of his power in thest attack. He simply could not avoid the iing attack and was hit directly. The familiar sensation quickly spread throughout his body. Undoubtedly, he was poisoned with the Deep Sea Poison again.


    Yin Bei''s figure reappeared before Hong Wuya. He grabbed thetter''s neck and stared into thetter''s eyes with a yful smile hung on his lips. "How is it? It feels good, right? This time, I have increased ten times from the previous dose. I really want to know if you could still get rid of it."


    Hong Wuya struggled, trying to get rid of Yin Bei''s grasp, but he couldn''t do anything in the end.


    Yin Bei was extremely pleased to see Hong Wuya struggling. He suddenly thought of something and said. "Well, since you are about to die, I''ll tell you something. Do you know, all of my chess pieces are already in ce. With a signal from me, I can take over the entire Northern Continent effortlessly."


    Heughed slightly and said. "Didn''t you care so much about the Northern Continent? Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it¡­ Oh right. You also have a lot of disciples, if I remember correctly. Is there any beautiful one among them? Well, I will turn everyone you care about into my ves. Hehe¡­ I''m so excited already just by thinking."

 Chapter 608 Mistake

    Hearing Yin Bei''s provocation, Hong Wuya stopped struggling. His face was grim. "Do you really think we know nothing?"


    A look of interest appeared on Yin Bei''s face when he heard this. "You mean Han Bingling? She really thinks she''s smart, but there will always be someone smarter.¡­ Heh, that bitch didn''t even know I''ve nted someone around her for ages. Every move of her is always in my eyes. Especially her recent ns. I''ve to admit, it is a brilliant n to secretly deploy those killing formations around the secret passages. If I hadn''t known about it, many of my people would surely fall for it."


    Seeing the change in Hong Wuya''s expression, Yin Bei was pleasured. Perhaps because he believed he had absolute control over Hong Wuya, Yin Bei continued to speak without caring. "As for that old man Tian, heh. The Peng n is enough to restrain him. And if he really thinks his so-called trump card underneath the Sky Peak could save him, I must say he''s too na?ve. I will let him see how I destroy his proud academy sooner orter."


    Hong Wuya''s face was unsightly beyond words. He couldn''t believe Yin Bei had meticulously nned everything out like this. It turned out everyone was always dancing in his palm for all this time.


    The smile on Yin Bei''s face grew thicker. "Oh right. I almost forgot it." He leaned forward gently and whispered in Hong Wuya''s ear. "Let me tell you another piece of my secret. I''ve already found a way to control the divine city. Could you imagine what would happen next?"


    Hong Wuya''s pupils shrank. His body shivered involuntarily. The Profound Sky Divine City could be considered the greatest secret of the Northern Continent. Only a handful of people were aware that the whole city was an artifact that could be controlled.


    Throughout the years, these people tried their best to figure out a way to control it, but none of them could seed. Although Hong Wuya didn''t believe that Yin Bei could do it as he said, he had no way of refuting it¡­ What if it was true? The Profound Sky Divine City was akin to the capital of the Northern Continent. Once it fell into Yin Bei''s hand, it was difficult to imagine the consequence.


    Yin Bei could see through Hong Wuya''s thoughts. He chuckled slightly and said. "Don''t believe it? Hehe. I really have no idea why all of you are so stupid after upying the divine city for thousands of years."


    He paused for a moment, enjoying the look of shock on Hong Wuya''s face, before continuing. "I''ll give you some hints¡­ Since the divine city is an artifact from the Divine World, it naturally possesses its own spiritual consciousness."


    Listening to this point, a horrible idea immediately emerged in Hong Wuya''s mind. Everyone who knew about the divine city was naturally aware of the artifact''s spiritual consciousness. However, they had tried to find it for years, but nothing could be found in the end.


    "You might think why I said this since everyone is aware of this point?" Yin Beiughed. "You''re right. I found it a long time ago and even have a way to control it."


    Hong Wuya''s expressionpletely changed. If it was the case, there was no hope for the Northern Continent.


    "Feeling despair?" Yin Bei curled his lips. "Don''t worry, I will keep you until that time so you can watch your friends, disciples, and the Northern Continent that you deeply love fall apart by me¡­ Ah¡­ I couldn''t wait for it!"


    Hong Wuya stared at Yin Bei, who was immersed in his own pleasure, with immense killing intent. He had initially thought that the Poison Valley could at mostunch a few surprising moves. However, he suddenly realized everything that he, Han Bingling, and Principal Tian had meticulously prepared was all useless now.<sub> </sub>


    At this moment, Yin Bei suddenly paused his movement as he received a message from his subordinate. A trace of surprise appeared on his face. "That Yin Shang failed to capture the woman from the Divine Thunder Pce because a young master of the Myriad Pill Pce was on the ship? How ridiculous. She has totally lost us faces."


    Seeing Yin Bei was distracted, a fierce light shed through Hong Wuya''s eyes as he moved his arm. A column of crimson mes appeared before him, sting Yin Bei, who was caught off-guard, away.


    Hong Wuya''s entire body instantly glowed a burning red. His eyes fixated on Yin Bei with extreme hatred before his figure gradually blurred and disappeared from the spot.


    Yin Bei managed to stabilize himself in almost an instant upon being sted away, but he simply couldn''t stop Hong Wuya from escaping. His handsome face couldn''t help distort in anger as he stared at the position where Hong Wuya disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Yin Bei cursed aloud. He had just ridiculed Yin Shang earlier for making everyone lose faces, yet he had actuallymitted such a simple mistake. If this matter spread out, he would undoubtedly get ridiculed by everyone.


    Yin Bei swept his gaze over the profound beasts behind him and said coldly. "I will kill everyone that utter a word about this. Understand!?"


    The profound beasts were shivering in fright and hurriedly nodded their heads.


    Yin Bei took a deep breath and looked in the Northern Continent''s direction. "Never mind. I''ll let you have a good life for the time being."


    ***


    Han Bingling and Lin Zixuan watched everything disyed on the light curtain with severe expressions. They had the same shocking feeling as Hong Wuya when he first listened to Yin Bei''s words.


    Lin Zixuan tapped the profound imaginary stone, and the light curtain instantly vanished. She put the stone away and said solemnly. "We cannot tell anyone about this until we find all the moles."


    Han Bingling closed her eyes gently and said. "I thought everything would be better after getting rid of Yin Qiao. It seems I am really ipetent."


    Lin Zixuan didn''t say anything tofort Han Bingling. She would be no different if she was in Han Bingling''s position.

 Chapter 609 The Story Behind The Seal

    Han Bingling opened her eyes, and the surrounding temperature immediately dropped significantly. A cold killing intent was overflowing as she said. "Aside from Muyue and Muxue, there are another three people that know about my arrangement."


    Lin Zixuan didn''t ask who they were but chose to ask about Lin Xinyao instead. "How''s Xinyao recently?"


    Han Bingling adjusted her mood and replied with a hint of doubt. "Since thest time she returned from the mythical realm, I feel something about her is not right. I don''t know what it is. I just can''t get rid of this feeling. What''s more. After sending her to the First Ancestor, her strength increased by leaps and bounds. Within a few days, she had already broken through the tenth level of the Ruler Profound Realm."


    Lin Zixuan frowned slightly. She hadn''t yet met her niece since the departure of Yun Lintian. Therefore, she had no way of judging what Han Bingling doubted.


    "Also, I really have no idea how to tell Yun Qianxue." Han Bingling had been thinking about it all this time. She was afraid Yun Qianxue would go berserk when she came out one day and learned about Yun Lintian''s demise.


    Lin Zixuan had learned about Yun Qianxue''s existence through Han Bingling. Although she was aware that Yun Lintian was likely to be alive, it was too difficult to exin to Yun Qianxue. The worst oue was that Yun Qianxue became the Frozen Moon Pce''s enemy. This wasn''t something she wanted to see.


    "Did the First Ancestor say anything about her?" Lin Zixuan asked.


    p Han Bingling took a deep breath and said. "Ancestor said no one couldpete with her in terms of profound talent, and she will certainly break through the limit of this world one day in the future."</anda>


    A rare astonishment appeared on Lin Zixuan''s face. If it was others who said this, she might not take it to heart, but this wasing from the legendary First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master. She didn''t doubt it at all.


    "Yun Lintian''s talent is already defying heaven and now his foster mother. I''m afraid the sky will bepletely changed in theing years." Lin Zixuan said in a deep voice.


    Han Bingling nodded his head in agreement. No one could be more clearer than her about this point. Since the first time she came into contact with Yun Lintian, this young man always gave her a surprise time after time. If there was nothing happened to him, she believed he would definitely be the ruler of this world in the future.


    Lin Zixuan put this matter aside and said calmly. "We can think about it again when that timees. Let''s deal with the current problem first."


    Han Bingling leaned against the chair and fell into deep thought.


    ***


    "Alright, Senior. You will need another two sessions at most to recover fully." Yun Lintian retracted the silver needles on Guchang''s body and said with a smile.


    Two weeks passed by in a blink of an eye. Guchang''s recovery progress was faster than he had imagined. At this rate, he would definitely recover his former strength in the next two days.<sub> </sub>


    Guchang could see the noticeable changes in his body during these two weeks. The Life Eroding Poison in his body had reduced to a small portion. Even Yun Lintian didn''t remove itpletely. It wouldn''t affect Guchang''s life much as before.


    He looked at Yun Lintian with gratitude. If he hadn''t met this young man, he would undoubtedly die a few monthster.


    "Are you sure you want to go there?" Guchang couldn''t help worrying about Yun Lintian. If possible, he didn''t want Yun Lintian to risk his life for the illusionary Tree of Life.


    Yun Lintian stored the silver needles away as he replied. "I''ve made my decision, Senior. It is my ultimate goal toe here. I don''t want to go back without trying."


    Guchang took a deep look at Yun Lintian for a while and let out a sigh. "Alright. I won''t ask you this again. I believe that you won''t blindly risk your life for it."


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Don''t worry, Senior. I still want to live for a long time."


    He changed the topic. "By the way, Senior. Judging from how aggressive this Third Young Master of the Crimson Ox n is, I don''t see why he needs to spare everyone here¡­."


    Guchang interjected. "You want to know the rtionship between them and us?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. After spending time together with Guchang and Fan, the rtionship between him and the two had opened a lot. That was why he dared to ask this question.


    Guchang went silent for a moment before exining. "You might already guess about the runes on our bones." Seeing Yun Lintian nodding, he said further. "That''s right. It is indeed the bloodline seal¡­ Three thousand years ago, my father was the patriarch of the Crimson Ox n. We could be considered at the main lineage."


    "However, because my father had lent a hand to help the Fire Cloud Rat n deal with their crisis back then and spent a lot of resources for it. The coteral lineage, which is the current patriarch''s lineage, had seized this chance to condemn us. By colluding with the Purple-Winged Tiger n, they finally won the battle and exiled us."


    Guchang''s eyes shed with deep hatred. "They secretly tried to kill all of us several times in the past, but my father at that time was by no means weak. He alone pushed all of them back and caused great suffering to them¡­ It was until one day, I was careless and got kidnapped by them."


    Speaking to this point, guilty was written all over Guchang''s face. He went silent for a short while before continuing. "My father offered his life and let them nt the bloodline seal on us in order to save me¡­ He managed to pull the patriarch of the Sky Qilin n to be the witness. And because of that, they didn''t dare to kill all of us."


    Yun Lintian breathed in the cold air after listening to this. Although the ending was tragic, Yun Lintian couldn''t help but admire Guchang''s father. It was true that everything started because of him, but Yun Lintian didn''t think there was anything wrong with his actions.

 Chapter 610 The Reemergence Of Abyssal Energy

    "So what''s Senior nning to do?" Yun Lintian asked.


    A look of determination appeared on Guchang''s face for a short moment and disappeared. He let out a long, helpless sigh. "It''s fine if I am alone, but I''m clearly not. My father has sacrificed everything in order to keep me and everyone here safe. I cannot drag everyone down because of my hatred¡­ I can kill a few dogs at most as I did before."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. People here had been living under this condition for too long, and they were used to it already. Even if they genuinely wanted to take revenge and return to the glorious past, they didn''t have the courage to do so.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked cautiously. "Senior, what would happen if the bloodline seal is lifted?"


    During these two weeks, Yun Lintian had studied a lot about the bloodline seal, and he had already found a way to lift the seal. After learning what Guchang''s father did, Yun Lintian had the intention of helping Guchang. That was why he asked this.


    A strange light shed through Guchang''s eyes as he looked at Yun Lintian. "For us born in half-human and half-profound beast, we are, in fact, not much different from the true profound beast. Our talent is defined by the purity of the bloodline. That is to say, without the bloodline, we are nothing but slightly above average humans at best."


    "Once the blood seal is lifted, our talent will return, allowing us to unleash our true strength. Throughout the history of our Crimson Ox n, the main lineage has always been the dominating side. Those people from the coteral lineage could never bepared to us."


    Guchang paused and asked directly, with a hint of expectation in the depth of his eyes. "Can you lift the seal?"


    Yun Lintian did not hide it. "I indeed have a way. However, once the seal is lifted, I''m afraid those people will detect it."


    "Really!? You can do it?" Guchang lost his calm upon hearing this. Hepletely ignored the second sentence, as it didn''t matter. As long as the bloodline seal was gone, does he need to fear anyone?


    "Technically, yes. I need to try first." Yun Lintian didn''t lie about it. After all, he had never done it before.


    Guchang''splexion flushed with excitement. His hands involuntarily clenched into fists. He had dreamed about this countless times, and now the opportunity appeared in front of him. He was unwilling to give up.


    He took a deep breath to calm down and said with a solemn expression. "I know it''s a shame to ask this after everything you have done, but can you please help me again? If I am fortunate enough to take back what belongs to us, I will give everything I have, even my life."


    "Senior Guchang''s words are too heavy. Helping you doesn''t cost me anything. Besides, we didn''t know yet whether it works or not." Yun Lintian could understand Guchang''s feeling well.


    Yun Lintian decided to help Guchang out because he felt it was a good investment. It was uncertain whether Guchang could take back the Crimson Ox n, but once he seeded, Yun Lintian would gain a powerful ally in the Western Continent.


    Guchang nodded his head heavily without saying anything further, as it was unnecessary to express his gratitude over again.


    "Brother Mu, Father! I''m back!" Fan suddenly walked into the house with a giant wild boar on his back. Since the rtionship between Yun Lintian and him got better, he changed the way he called Yun Lintian from Benefactor Mu to Brother Mu.<sub> </sub>


    Fan threw the wild boar onto the ground and said happily. "Look at what I got today. I found this at the back of the vige."


    Yun Lintian and Guchang smiled. During this period, Fan had be more lively, entirely different from the past when he was shrouded with a gloomy aura all day long.


    As Yun Lintian was about to say something, Linlin, who was lying on Yun Lintian''sp, suddenly sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. "Big Brother Yun, there''s Abyssal Energy in this wild boar."


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly opened Eyes of Heaven. A small group of ck energy immediately appeared in his vision. Judging from its appearance, this wild boar should get it recently as the Abyssal Energy hadn''t yet wholly spread to every part of the wild boar''s body.


    Guchang noticed the slight change in Yun Lintian''s expression. He couldn''t help asking. "What''s wrong, Little Brother Mu?"


    Yun Lintian looked at Fan and asked with a serious tone. "Have you found any other beasts nearby?"


    Hearing this, Fan looked at Yun Lintian in puzzlement while replying. "No. There''s only this wild boar around that ce."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, thinking for a moment, and turned to Guchang. "Senior, have you ever heard about Abyssal Poison?"


    Guchang''s pupils shrank instantly. He quickly waved his hand and brought Fan to his side before checking Fan''s body carefully. Soon, he heaved a sigh of relief and said. "Thankfully, you are fine."


    Fan was even more confused by his father''s action. "What''s going on, Father?"


    Guchang didn''t reply immediately and turned to look at the wild boar. A momentter, he waved his hand, and the wild boar instantly spread into two pieces. At this time, a gloomy ck aura gradually floated out of the wild boar''s body.


    Fan was shocked upon seeing this. He could feel an extreme dangering from the ck aura. "W-what is that?"


    "Abyssal Poison," Guchang said with a heavy expression. "How could it appear again?"


    Yun Lintian used his profound energy to envelope the ck aura before sprinkling some of Profound Spiritual Liquid on it. Instantly, the ck aura disappearedpletely.


    This action surprised Guchang. He didn''t know before the Abyssal Energy could be dealt with by the Profound Spirit Liquid.


    Upon seeing there was no single trace of Abyssal Energy left, Yun Lintian turned to Guchang. "So, Senior knows about it."

 Chapter 611 A Conspiracy

    Guchang went silent for a short moment before exining. "For the first appearance of the Abyssal Poison, we have to trace it back to four thousand years ago. At that time, countless profound beasts with Abyssal Poison appeared in this world out of nowhere and ran amok all over the ce."


    "They killed a lot of humans and enved us, half-human, half-beast. Some of them had been transformed into the same kind of them by injecting the Abyssal Poison into them directly. Later, my grandfather joined forces with other patriarchs to resist them."


    Guchang closed his eyes in pain. "With the lead of the Azure Pce, we sessfully destroyed them in the end¡­ However, my grandfather suffered a fatal injury and lost his life along with the matriarchs of the Heavenly Fox n, the Deep Sea Naga n, and the patriarchs of the Golden Python n, the Fire Cloud Rat n."


    "Since then, we have never encountered the Abyssal Poison again, even though we''re aware of the Poison Valley."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head gently. The story was aligned with everything he had heard before. He also noticed that Guchang didn''t seem to know the true definition of Abyssal Poison.


    He thought for a moment and decided to exin it. "Senior, this Abyssal Poison is actually not a poison, but a kind of dark attribute energy. We called it Abyssal Energy. It can interfere with the profound beast''s mind and cause it to go berserk. If the humans got it, they would die in a short time."


    Guchang opened his eyes and looked at Yun Lintian in surprise. He couldn''t help asking. "Where did you learn all of this from?"


    "It''s my Master who taught me." Yun Lintian tossed everything to his imaginary master.


    Guchang praised. "Your esteemed master must be an extraordinary figure among the top experts in this world."


    Yun Lintian smiled and changed the topic. "Senior, we have to inform everyone as soon as possible to prevent them from taking the Abyssal Energy."


    "You''re right." Guchang nodded. He closed his eyes, and his Spiritual Sense quickly enveloped the entire vige. In the next moment, his voice resounded in all the vigers'' minds. "Everyone, I''ve discovered the Abyssal Poison in a beast behind our vige. I believe everyone knows what it means. Next, we will form a team to search for it. I''ll leave this matter to Chun and Lun."


    Guchang''s words immediately caused a hugemotion among the vigers. They were aware of the seriousness of this matter and quickly checked all the ingredients they got today. At the same time, two teams were formed under the leadership of the men named Chun and Lun. They quickly spread out and searched for the trace of Abyssal Energy around the vige.


    "Little Brother Mu, I''ve seen your method earlier¡­." Guchang said.


    Yun Lintian quickly replied. "The Abyssal Energy can be dealt with by the Profound Spirit Liquid. However, it depends on how strong the Abyssal Energy is. A higher grade Profound Spirit Liquid is required for the higher degree of power of Abyssal Energy."


    "I see." Guchang was enlightened. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any Profound Spirit Liquid here. Dealing with Abyssal Energy was still a big problem for him.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian handed a big jar of Profound Spirit Liquid to Guchang and said. "Senior can use it for the emergency case."


    "This¡­." Guchang was stunned and soon turned embarrassed. Yun Lintian helped him again and again to the point he didn''t know how to repay this debt of gratitude anymore.


    Yun Lintian ced the jar on the table and said. "Senior needed it more than me. You can take it at ease."


    "Alright!" Guchang wasn''t a hypocrite. He immediately epted Yun Lintian''s kindness.<sub> </sub>


    "Vige Head, you have to see this by yourself." Chun''s voice suddenly resounded within the room.


    Guchang quickly stood up and headed out, followed by Yun Lintian and Fan.


    Soon, they arrived at the vige''s square and saw a two-horned man pressed to the ground by the vigers.


    "You better release me. Otherwise, my young master will definitely kill all of you." The two-horned man threatened while struggling.


    "Hmph! Let hime then!" The stout viger snorted coldly. This person was Chun, the vige''s guard captain.


    Guchang frowned and walked to Chun. "What''s going on?"


    Chun respectfully greeted Guchang and exined. "When we searched the nearby, we found him lurking around and releasing some captured beasts. Vige Head can look at that."


    Guchang followed Chun''s gaze and discovered a group of medium-sized beasts lying on the ground. When he took a look closer, his expression immediately turned cold as he found the Abyssal Energy in their bodies.


    Guchang came to the two-horned man''s side and said coldly. "Who told you to do this? Is it Hongniu Wei?"


    The two-horned man immediately shut his mouth tightly, refusing to say anything.


    A cold sneer appeared at the corner of Guchang''s mouth. "It''s fine if you don''t want to say anything. I have countless ways to make you speak¡­ However, I think it is too troublesome."


    The two-horned man let out a chuckle upon hearing this. He was quite sure Guchang was nothing more than trying to intimidate him. However, Guchang''s following sentence instantly made his entire body turn cold.


    "You might not know this. Since that incident back then, the nine ns have set a punishment for those who colluded with the Poison Valley. I didn''t expect that I, Guchang, would have the honor to witness the first person in the history receives the punishment from this agreement." Guchang said with a hint of excitement. He nced at Chun and said further. "Contact the Sky Qilin n. Told them everything."


    Chun suddenly smiled brightly and responded loudly. "Yes, Vige Head!"


    The two-horned man was so frightened. He didn''t know before there was such a rule existed. He couldn''t imagine what was waiting for him once given to the Sky Qilin n.


    "I say it! I say it! Please don''t send me to them! It''s Third Young Master who told me to do this!" The two-horned man shouted in terror.


    A cold glint shed across Guchang''s eyes upon hearing this. "So, it''s really him."

 Chapter 612 The True Mastermind

    Guchang didn''t doubt the two-horned man''s confession at all. Among the current Crimson Ox n, Hongniu Wei was the only one who kept harassing everyone here. It was nothing to be surprised that he was the mastermind.


    The thing he was concerned about the most was whether this was Hongniu Wei''s action alone or the entire Crimson Ox n''s. Either one would undoubtedly drag the whole n down when this matter was exposed to others. Although Guchang hated the current Crimson Ox n to the bone, he couldn''t stand aside and watch his n crumble.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian took a step forward and said. "Senior, I have an idea."


    As his voice fell, everyone''s gaze immediatelynded on Yun Lintian. During this period, the vigers learned about Yun Lintian''s actions and showed a friendly attitude toward him. Seeing Yun Lintianing out, they didn''t feel dissatisfied in the slightest, even though he wasn''t a part of the Crimson Ox n, and calmly waited for him to speak.


    "Please speak, Little Brother Mu." Guchang motioned.


    "First, let me ask this person." Yun Lintian walked to the two-horned man''s side and squatted down. He looked at thetter with a smile and asked. "Are you sure it''s Hongniu Wei?"


    The two-horned man didn''t know Yun Lintian''s identity, but for some reason, his heart was filled with endless fear seeing the smile on Yun Lintian''s face. He hurriedly nodded his head. "Y-yes! I didn''t lie. It''s really Third Young Master who told me to do this."


    Yun Lintian observed the two-horned man''s micro-expression, and he confirmed thetter didn''t lie. He nodded his head gently and asked further. "Tell me the exact words he told you."


    "This¡­. Third Young Master didn''t tell me directly but let his butlere to me." The two-horned man swallowed nervously.


    Yun Lintian frowned. "Why are you so sure it''s him, then?"


    Guchang and the vigers looked at Yun Lintian in confusion. They somehow felt like Yun Lintian was trying to protect Hongniu Wei from how he spoke. However, none of them expressed anything and waited for Yun Lintian.


    The two-horned man stammered. "This¡­ Third Young Master''s butler is the closest person to him. So¡­ So, I thought it was Third Young Master''s order."


    "In other words, you have no proof." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    The two-horned man nodded his head nervously. He was afraid that Yun Lintian would kill him on the spot.


    Yun Lintian stood up and turned to Guchang. "Senior, besides this Hongniu Wei, is there another person that is likely to have a motivation to harm everyone here?"


    "You mean¡­." A wild guess immediately appeared in Guchang''s mind.


    Before he could say anything further, the two-horned man quickly shouted. "I know! I know! It''s the Eldest Young Master!"


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "Oh? Tell me more about it."<sub> </sub>


    The two-horned man hurriedly exined. "Eldest Young Master has never shown his attitude about all of you here, but I heard something from my friend serving under hismand. One day, he identally heard Eldest Young Master say something about how he hated everyone from the main lineage and couldn''t wait to get rid of them."


    Seeing everyone staring at him, the two-horned man yelled. "I swear what I said is true! I also knew that Eldest Young Master had arranged for a group of people to kill the beasts around the vige from time to time in order to cut the food of everyone in the vige. T-those people are my friends."


    As soon as these words came out, the vigers immediately gasped in surprise.


    "No wonder¡­ No wonder! I always doubt why it''s getting more and more difficult to find some beasts around here."


    "That''s right! We have to travel several hundred kilometers just to find one. It turns out because of this."


    The vigers became angrier as they continued their discussions. Although their bloodline was being sealed, they still needed to eat profound beast''s meat in order to live and practice. The action of this Eldest Young Master was clear. He simply wanted to weaken everyone here. It could be said his method was effective and secretive enough.


    Yun Lintian listened to the mor and touched his chin thoughtfully. A whileter, he said. "That Hongniu Wei''s butler is likely to be this person''s hidden pawn. It seems this Eldest Young Master is quite clever than his siblings."


    Guchang nodded his head in agreement. "I still have some impressions of him. On the surface, this Hongniu Wushang is simple and polite. However, I know he is a person with a deep mind and full of ambitions. If it was him behind all of this, then I''m not surprised that Hongniu Wei has no idea."


    Yun Lintian was taking note of this Hongniu Wushang. This person was quite intelligent to be able toe up with these secretive arrangements. If it was possible, he would like to see him a bit. Unfortunately, he had no time to deal with the Crimson Ox n''s matter further, as he was about to leave in two days.


    Yun Lintian turned to the two-horned man and asked. "Last question, where did you get all these beasts from? And how many peoplee with you?"


    The two-horned man didn''t hide anything. "Beside me, there are four others. As for these beasts, it is that butler who gave us."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slightly. "Their strength should be simr to you, right?" Seeing the two-horned man nodding in puzzlement, Yun Lintian said further. "Have you ever thought why that butler gave you, who is in the Heaven Profound Realm, such an important task?"


    The two-horned man, including all the vigers, was stunned by Yun Lintian''s question¡­ Indeed, why?


    Meanwhile, Guchang immediately understood everything. "He purposely let us discover this!"


    Yun Lintian nodded and said calmly. "Hongniu Wushang''s real goal should be framing his younger brother. At the same time, it would be the best for everyone here to get infected by the Abyssal Poison."


    "Hiss!"


    The vigers gasped in shock. All the doubts in their heads immediately vanished altogether. If Hongniu Wushang''s n seeded, he would undoubtedly hit two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 613 Suggestion

    "I never thought he was this terrifying before."


    "Yeah. I remember Hongniu Wushang''s talent was ordinary back then. Who would have thought¡­."


    "Thankfully, Vige Head discovered the Abyssal Poison first. Otherwise, the consequence would be irreversible."


    The vigers spoke one after another. They were both shocked and awed at the same time. Most of them here were old servants of the n and were familiar with Hongniu Wushang, a junior from the coteral lineage with no outstanding talent back then. Theypletely unexpected Hongniu Wushang to be this terrifying.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand and said. "Please calm down first, everyone. Everything I said is not necessary to be true. After all, I have no proof. However, the idea I am about to say next can be deployed regardless of who the mastermind is."


    Everyone became quiet and waited for Yun Lintian to speak.


    "My suggestion is simple. We will pretend like we are unaware of the situation and then create a false impression, as though some of us have been infected by the Abyssal Poison. This will make the mastermind lower their guard down ande to find trouble. At that time, we will be able to identify the mastermind behind this." Yun Lintian exined.


    The vigers nodded their heads slightly. However, they didn''t wholly buy Yun Lintian''s suggestion, as there was a fatal w in it ¡ª that was their strength.


    Chun was the first one to speak. "I have no objection to your n, Little Brother Mu. But the main problem is we are too weakpared to either Hongniu Wei or Hongniu Wushang. I''m afraid we''re not their opponent."


    The vigers also held the same opinion as Chun.


    "s, it would be better if there''s no this blood seal."


    "True. We are certainly stronger than them without the blood seal."


    Even though everyone here was used to living like this for decades, they still had the pride of the main lineage deep down. It was just that the blood seal prevented them from having wishful thinking.


    Hearing this, Guchang looked at Yun Lintian silently, and there was a hint of pleading in his eyes. He was hoping Yun Lintian could lift the seal, allowing everyone to regain their pride.


    Yun Lintian did not say anything about the seal lifting matter. He turned to Chun and said. "I understand what Senior Chun said. However, I am pretty sure they won''t dare to act rashly when the timees."


    "This is too risky," Lun interjected. "We cannot rely on the deduction alone. We need a foolproof n."


    The majority of the vigers agreed with Lun. Yun Lintian''s deduction was undoubtedly reasonable enough, but they simply didn''t want to take a risk.


    Yun Lintian didn''t entirely me them because he thoroughly understood their condition. He smiled faintly. "This is just my suggestion. Whether everyone wants to take it or leave it, I have no power to interfere with your decision. Not to mention this is initially your n''s matter." He swept his gaze over everyone. Especially those in the Monarch Profound Realm. "However, let me, an outsider, say something about this."<sub> </sub>


    "I''ve already learned about the incident in the past that led everyone to this point. Honestly, looking at everyone right now makes me feel ashamed. The previous n head was willing to sacrifice himself in order to protect you all, yet you actually me him instead of trying your best to take back what belongs to all of you."


    The vigers immediately became furious. They wanted to retort that wasn''t it because of the blood seal? But they knew it was useless to say it.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything on this matter further. He asked Guchang. "Senior, do you know a ve seal?"


    Guchang was taken aback and then understood Yun Lintian''s intention as he nced at the two-horned man. "I know it, but it''s not reliable. They eventually will find it as long as they carefully check on his soul."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Then let me do it."


    Following, Yun Lintian squatted down beside the two-horned man, whose expression turned horrified, and pointed his finger at his be. A trace of crimson me seeped into thetter''s body and wholly surrounded his soul before disappearing. This was the same technique Yun Lintian used on Yiyi back then.


    The two-horned man could feel his life had fallen entirely into Yun Lintian''s hand. His face was pale as a white sheet as he yelled in terror. "Y-you! What are you doing to me!?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and drew a small crimson me out of the two-horned man''s forehead before saying. "It''s nothing. I''ve branded a seal on your soul. As long as you have the slight thought of rebellion, your soul will be extinguished instantly¡­ So, you better honestly do as I said."


    The two-horned man opened his mouth and closed it a few times, but no word came out in the end. His life waspletely done now. If he wanted to live further, he needed to obey the young man in front of him unconditionally.


    Yun Lintian took a small ss jar out and put the crimson me that he drew out earlier into it before handing it to Guchang. "This is his soul fire. Senior can see and hear what he experienced through it. You can also kill him by extinguishing this me."


    Everyone took in a cold breath upon hearing this. They had seen a lot of very seals, but none of them were as effective and vicious as this one. They couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian in a new light.


    Guchang grabbed the jar and took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "Thank you for everything you did."


    "I can only help this much, Senior. For the following matter, everything depends on you and everyone here. I wish you all good luck." Yun Lintian smiled faintly and walked away, returning to Guchang''s house.


    After watching Yun Lintian entering the house, Guchang swept his gaze over everyone and said in a deep voice. "I won''t say anything much, but Little Brother Mu is right. We are toocent with the way we are now and totally forgot everything we had back then."


    The vigers fell into silence. They started to reflect on their own thoughts.


    Guchang didn''t care about them anymore and looked at the two-horned man. "You go back. I''ll let you know what you have to doter."

 Chapter 614 Lifting The Seal

    "I''m sorry, Little Brother Mu. These people aren''t the same anymore." Guchang smiled apologetically.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and replied. "No need to say this, Senior. I can fully understand. It''s not easy for everyone after everything they have been through these years."


    "It would be better if we could deal with the blood seal." Guchang sighed. For a half-human, half-beast, the bloodline was the source of confidence.


    Yun Lintian put the teacup down and said. "How about I try it now?"


    Guchang''s eyes lit up. "Sure! What do I need to prepare?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "All Senior needs to do is pay attention to my action. I will teach Senior how to do it so that you can lift the seal on everyer when I''m gone."


    "This¡­ Can I really do it?" Guchang hesitated slightly. Although his strength was high in the heyday, his attainment in the seal art could be described as ordinary. He was afraid he couldn''t learn it well.


    "How do we know if we don''t try?" Yun Lintian said. "Besides, from my understanding, the bloodline seal on everyone has the same pattern. So, as long as we can lift one, we can do it on others the same way."


    Guchang took a deep breath and nodded. "Alright. I''ll have to trouble Little Brother Mu."


    "Linlin, can you help big brother guards the ce?" Yun Lintian said softly. Even though there was an isting barrier in this ce, he couldn''t be at ease. What if someone barged in during the process? He couldn''t count on Fan, right?


    Linlin, who was lying on hisp, jumped off Yun Lintian and stood calmly at the door. "Leave it to me, Big Brother Yun."


    Guchang looked at Linlin curiously. In fact, he had been observing Linlin since the first time they met. He could feel an extraordinary bloodline in her, but he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Yun Lintian had also observed Guchang from the beginning. He was relieved when he discovered Guchang didn''t seem to recognize Linlin''s bloodline. Otherwise, he would need to let Linlin stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven during his journey here.


    "Senior, please adjust your condition. This will take quite a long time toplete." Yun Lintian said while cing the silver needles and some healing pills on the table.


    Guchang immediately closed his eyes, taking a few deep breaths before saying. "I''m ready."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and picked the silver needles up before piercing them into Guchang''s profound entrances. His movement was extremely fast. All the profound entrances were pinned by the silver needles in two seconds.


    "Senior, the runes on your bones are like a secret code. If you want to crack the code, we have to start it correctly from the beginning. Look at here." Yun Lintian pointed at Guchang''s left shoulder bone, which had a triangle symbol carved on it.


    "ording to my research, this is definitely the initial rune." Yun Lintian exined and injected a trace of profound energy through the silver needle in that area.


    In the next moment, Guchang could feel a slight fluctuation in his bloodline. It was as though his bloodline was about to awake. He couldn''t help eximing. "I can feel it. There''s a movement in my bloodline."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "It means this is the right point. I''ll continue now."<sub> </sub>


    Following this, Yun Lintian repeated the process on various spots throughout Guchang''s body. He kept teaching Guchang along the way, and thetter listened to him attentively without missing a single word.


    The more Yun Lintian unlocked the seal, the obvious the movement of Guchang''s bloodline became. Now, Guchang was fully convinced Yun Lintian could lift the bloodline seal.


    The process took a full eight hours. After clearing thest rune on Guchang''s bones, Yun Lintian let out a long breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s done. Senior can try to invoke your bloodline."


    Guchang nodded his head firmly. He closed his eyes and began to activate his bloodline.


    Buzz¡ª


    At this moment, a crimson light instantly covered Guchang''s body, and he immediately went under a massive transformation. Two long, majestic horns emerged on Guchang''s head. They were entirely different from the horns Yun Lintian saw on Hongniu Kangyi and others.


    All the muscles on Guchang''s body were bulging, releasing a powerful oppressing aura that even Yun Lintian couldn''t help but take a step back.


    When the crimson light dissipated, a three-meter-tall man immediately appeared in Yun Lintian''s sight. This person waspletely different from the Guchang he had seen earlier. His eyes had be sharper, and a crimson light shone brightly on them. His skin changed from ordinary tanned to crimson, making him look solemn.


    "Finally¡­" Guchang looked at his own body emotionally. He had totally forgotten this long-lost feeling.


    "Congrattions, Senior." Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. It was, after all, his first time trying to lift the bloodline seal. Looked like it seeded with no ident.


    Guchang took a deep breath and bowed his head. "Thank you, Little Brother Mu."


    Yun Lintian hurriedly waved his hand. "Please don''t do this, Senior."


    "You deserved it." Guchang smiled. It could be said Yun Lintian was the first person he had ever bowed his head to, but he didn''t feel anything wrong about it.


    "F-father?" On the side, Fan looked at his "father" in amazement. Although he knew that his father inherited the main lineage, he didn''t expect to be this powerful.


    Guchang turned to look at his son and beckoned him. "Come here, son. I''ll help you lift the seal."


    Fan returned to his sense and became excited. He quickly rushed to his father''s side and sat down obediently. As long as he could regain the bloodline, he didn''t have to fear those bullies anymore.


    Yun Lintian gave the silver needles to Guchang and said. "You can start now, Senior. I won''t help you this time."


    "Alright," Guchang responded and picked one silver needle up before slowly piercing it on Fan''s profound entrance. His movement speed was worlds apart from Yun Lintian''s, but the precision was not bad. There shouldn''t be a problem for thetter process.

 Chapter 615 Sending People Out

    "Are you leaving now, Brother Mu?" Fan, who had transformed into a two-meter tall, bulky man, asked. He was now standing at the back of the vige, looking at Yun Lintian with a touch of sadness.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I need to go now." Two days passed by in a blink of an eye, and now it was time for Yun Lintian to leave.


    "Your Brother Mu has an important task to do. If you want to see him again, you better practice hard." Standing on the side, Guchang patted his son''s shoulder andforted him. He understood his son well. Yun Lintian could be regarded as Fan''s first close friend. It was difficult for him to part with Yun Lintian.


    "I understand." Fan reluctantly epted the fact that Yun Lintian was leaving.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste time here further. He waved his hand and said. "I''m leaving now, Senior. I wish you good luck."


    "You too. Don''t forget to contact me if you need my help. Now that I have regained my strength. There aren''t many people out there who can be my opponent." Guchang said confidently.


    "I will." Yun Lintian smiled and turned around, walking away.


    Guchang and Fan watched Yun Lintian disappearing from their visions before returning to the vige.


    During these two days, Guchang didn''t reveal anything about the bloodline as he nned to see the vigers'' attitude first. Last night, some vigers came to visit him and expressed their willingness to follow Yun Lintian''s suggestion. This made Guchang see the hope. Today, he nned to reveal everything and lift the bloodline seal for everyone.


    ***


    After leaving the vige, Yun Lintian shuttled through the jungles without stopping. His next destination was the Fire Cloud Rat n''s territory. He wanted to take a look at it first and then departed to the Tree of Life. After all, he didn''t know whether he still had the chance to see the Fire Cloud Rat n after taking the Tree of Life away.


    The Fire Cloud Rat n was located southern part of the continent, closer to the Sky Qilin n''s territory at the center. ording to Guchang''s words, since the n''s decline, their territory had been shrinking by more than seventy percent, and now they were barely qualified to be part of the Nine Profound Beast Pce.


    Yun Lintian knew that the departure of Little me had caused a massive problem for the Fire Cloud Rat n, but he didn''t think it was the sole reason. He had a hunch that there was something more than that. Even Guchang might not know this.


    One thing that he was certain, the Purple Winged Tiger n had yed a significant role in this.


    Yun Lintian traveled for several hours and decided to take a rest for a while. He found a rtively hidden small cave and set up necessary formations before entering the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    The first thing he did after returning was to call Yun Ruanyu. He wanted to see whether the disciples were ready to go out.


    "They should be fine as long as they don''t encounter the peak of the Saint Profound Realm practitioner." Yun Ruanyu reported. During this period, she did everything to ensure everyone''s safety. Whether it was the Returning Stone or the escape talisman, she wasn''t stingy and gave them several sets.<sub> </sub>


    Meanwhile, Yun Men had meticulously taught them the necessary disguise techniques. Currently, almost everyone here could at least hide their aura and disguise themselves as half-human, half profound beast person. This would naturally increase their safety.


    After hearing the reports, Yun Lintian asked Hongyue to make a final judgment.


    "I told you so many times already. You are too overprotective." Hongyue rolled her eyes upon hearing Yun Lintian''s request. "A risk is an important element that allows people to grow. You should know about it in your heart."


    Yun Lintian retorted. "I know. But didn''t I just want to make sure?"


    Hongyue was toozy to argue with Yun Lintian. She said casually. "They are more than ready. You should let them out as soon as possible."


    Yun Lintian stared at Hongyue for a while and nodded. "Fine. I will send the first batch out first."


    Hongyue waved her hand impatiently and continued to watch the movie.


    Yun Lintian called the first batch of disciples, which consisted of two hundred people. Among them, Yun Lintian divided them into a team of five. These five people contained a formation master, a doctor, a forge master, and two fighters. Of course, everyone had a high battle prowess, not only just the fighter.


    "Everyone should already know what you''re going to face next. I don''t have to give you a further reminder. However, one thing that I want all of you to remember is prioritizing everyone''s safety first. If you realize that you can''t fight the opponent with everything you have, you should run immediately." Yun Lintian said with a severe expression while looking at the group of beautiful women in front of him.


    "There''s no need to feel ashamed about running. It is one of many strategies." Yun Lintian continued. "What you should be ashamed about is that you fight blindly and drag your friends down with you. Understood?"


    "Yes, Headmaster!" The two hundred disciples shouted in unison.


    "Good. You can travel freely within this continent. Try to stick with your group as much as possible. I hope everyonees back alive." Yun Lintian said in a deep voice.


    The two hundred disciples subconsciously grabbed their weapons tightly. It would be a lie if they weren''t nervous. However, all the harsh training they had been through during this period gave them confidence. They believed they could do it well on this first adventure.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. After everyone did the final check, Yun Lintian summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and led them out.


    Soon, two hundred beautiful women appeared outside the cave. They habitually scanned the surroundings cautiously before giving each other a nod and leaving in a group.


    Yun Lintian calmly watched them leaving in all directions and wished them good luck in his heart.

 Chapter 616 A Chance Encounter

    Boom¡ª


    A muffled bang reverberated through a jungle as a colossal lizardnded heavily on the ground.


    "Kill!" A cold female voice resounded, apanied by a beautiful figure descending on the lizard''s top. She stabbed her long sword into the lizard''s head, taking its life away instantly.


    "Good job, Sister Tao!" Another four women in white dresses walked up to the woman and praised her.


    The woman named Yun Tao retracted her sword and smiled sweetly at herpanions. "Thank you, sisters."


    "Let me dispose of it." The petite girl among the group suddenly took a silver knife out and began to dissect the lizard''s remains. Her neat and swift movement clearly showed that she was extremely proficient.


    Soon, the lizard''s remains were divided into several parts. Afterward, they stored the materials away and started to move.


    They had no idea that someone was watching them from a distance right now. This person was no other than Yun Lintian.


    "Not bad. Decisive enough." Yun Lintian nodded his head in satisfaction. It wasn''t his intention to follow these disciples, but they happened to move in the same direction as his.


    Yun Lintian took this chance to see their performance, and he could be at ease after seeing the whole process. The lizard they had just killed earlier was at least the peak of the Ruler Profound Beast. They could easily finish the lizard with their peak of the Heaven Profound Realm''s power, indicating how powerful they were.


    "Why are you acting like a father sending his daughters away?" Hongyue''s annoying voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. "You''re not wrong. Since we left the Misty Cloud Peak, I''ve vowed to protect them well. Seeing them doing well, I can be at ease now."


    "Tsk." Hongyue clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction and ignored him.


    Yun Lintian looked around for a while and started to move. He continued heading toward the center. After some distance, he rose into the air and started speeding up as he approached a mountain range several kilometers ahead of him.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian discovered a lot of profound beasts, but he kept avoiding them as he didn''t want to waste his time here. At this point in time, he suddenly spotted two small figures in the corner of his eye. His gaze started following downward after the figures, and after hesitating for quite a while, he decided to slow down and descend.


    Two figures were little girls that looked eight or nine years of age. Their red robes were tattered, full of holes everywhere. Judging from their anxious expressions, they were currently running away from something.


    Yun Lintiannded on a tall tree and hid his presence, observing the situation. From the aura of the two little girls, Yun Lintian could perceive a trace of fire energy that he was highly familiar with.


    "Big Sister, I''ll buy you time!" The small girl with a short sword in her hand suddenly said and stopped her movement.


    "No! We will escape together!" Another girl with a ponytail hairstyle halted her tracks and quickly pulled her younger sister away anxiously.<sub> </sub>


    The girl with the short sword shook her head and began to resist. "You know that we can''t escape from them with our current speed."


    "Shut up, Yanyan! Don''t make trouble, okay? Even if that''s the case, we still have to run." The ponytail girl yelled and exerted more strength to pull her younger sister away.


    At this time, arge burst of profound aura came from behind the two little girls. This was an intense burst of someone in the early level of the Saint Profound Realm.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze trailed after the aura and saw a middle-aged man in ck with a cold demeanor rushing toward the girls at breakneck speed. Seeing this, Yun Lintian couldn''t help but look again toward the little girls. He frowned, starting to feel a little concerned for no reason.


    "Going to be a busybody as usual, huh?" Hongyue''s mocking voice resounded.


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes without saying anything. While he was hesitating, a heat sensation appeared on his finger. More precisely, it wasing from Yun Lintian''s invisible interspatial ring.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and quickly moved his mind. Soon, he discovered the heat aura wasing from the hexagon red jade with the word "Huo" on it. It was only at this moment did he remember this was the token that Little me gave him¡­ Why did it suddenly be like this?


    Yun Lintian involuntarily gazed back at the little girls that were running with their lives¡­ Could it be¡­ they are someone from the Fire Cloud Rat n?


    "Where are you going!? Do you think you can escape from me?" The middle-aged man said gloomily as he drew closer to the little girls.


    "Big Sister, we can''t run anymore!" The little girl, Yanyan, said anxiously and swung her arm, trying to get rid of her older sister''s grasp.


    The ponytail girl nced backward and saw the middle-aged man increasingly approaching them. She gritted her teeth and stopped her movement. "Let''s fight him!"


    The middle-aged man''s brows raised in surprise, and a disdainful grin appeared on his face. "With just you two? Are you dreaming?"


    A purple profound light gradually condensed on his right palm as he spoke. He stuck his palm out the next moment, and the purple profound light instantly shot toward the little girls.


    Theplexions of the girls abruptly changed. They quickly conjuredyers of profound defense, but they were totally useless, facing the overwhelming power of the iing purple light.


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face grew thicker upon seeing his attack easily prated the girls'' defense. In that instant, his heart suddenly tightened. His intuition madly screamed "danger," and he instinctively retreated with all his might.


    Bang!!


    Just as the middle-aged man''s body lunged backward, he suddenly rammed into an invisible wall of ice. An extremely strong force threw him away, causing him to fall miserably.


    "W-who!?" The middle-aged man''s face darkened while returning to his feet. He wildly scanned the surroundings, but he couldn''t find a single trace of anyone nearby.

 Chapter 617 Lingling And Yanyan

    At this moment, the two little girls stared nkly at the ice wall that appeared before them. This ice wall hadpletely blocked the purple profound light, making them unable toprehend the situation.


    The middle-aged man was furious, as he couldn''t find anyone. A venomous look appeared on his face, and he said coldly. "How dare you interfere with my business? Do you know who I am? I am a servant of the Purple Winged Tiger n."


    The little girls returned to their senses, and the ponytail girl hurriedly shouted. "Thank you for helping us, Senior, but you should run away. There are powerful people behind him."


    In the dark, Yun Lintian was surprised by the ponytail girl''s attitude. Even though she was facing death, she was still concerned about others. It was quite rare, counting on how cruel the environment of this Western Continent was.


    "That''s right! You should listen to her and scram. The further, the better. Otherwise. Hmph!" The middle-aged man shouted arrogantly. He believed that this person would definitely run away after knowing this.


    The little girls were anxious and prepared tounch an attack in order to create a chance for the mysterious senior. However, a cold voice suddenly resounded.


    "Youe from the Purple Winged Tiger n?¡­ That''s good. I don''t have to waste my time finding you."


    The expression of everyone in the scene changed drastically. Especially the middle-aged man. His face revealed some shock, but it was immediately reced with a gloomy look. "How bold! Why don''t you show yourself and let me take a look at you? I want to see what kind of hero you are."


    "Sure."


    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, his figure silently appeared behind the middle-aged man. In that instant, he pped his palm at the middle-aged man''s head at lightning speed.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man was not weak. The moment Yun Lintian appeared behind him, he instinctively created a profound defense around him. However, Yun Lintian''s movement was too fast and extremely powerful. His profound defense, which hadn''t yet beenpletely formed, instantly shattered into pieces, and he was sent flying afterward.


    Before the middle-aged man could stabilize himself from the sudden attack, Yun Lintian had reappeared beside him. A bone-freezing aura burst out, and the middle-aged man instantly felt as though he were thrown into an abyss of ice.


    Following that, his entire body began to freeze at visible speed to the point he couldn''t put up any resistance and became the ice sculpture two breathster.


    The two little girls watched the whole process with their mouths opened wide. The aura that was released by Yun Lintian was only at the seventh level of the Heaven Profound Realm, yet the middle-aged man in the Saint Profound Realm could not fight him at all¡­ What was going on here?


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian punched the ice sculpture and shattered it into ice particles. He retrieved the middle-aged man''s storage ring and turned to the little girls. "Are you two alright?"


    The girls subconsciously nodded, and the ponytail girl hurriedly spoke. "Thank you, Senior. However, we should leave this ce as soon as possible."


    "Sure." Yun Lintian didn''t object and wrapped the little girls with his profound energy before pulling them away.


    A few breathster after Yun Lintian had left, five figures in ck flew down from the sky andnded on where the middle-aged man had died.<sub> </sub>


    They looked at the trace of water on the ground with frowns.


    "This is his aura¡­ Who could kill him so effortlessly?" The tall man who seemed to be the leader of the group said in doubt.


    The other four also had the same doubt. They scanned the ce and didn''t find anything useful in the end.


    "This person is proficient in an ice-attribute profound art¡­ Could it be someone from the Deep Sea Naga n?" Another man in the group expressed his opinion.


    The group leader touched his chin with a thoughtful expression. Among the nine ns, the Deep Sea Naga n was famous for its ice-attribute profound art, and they also had the reason to oppose the Purple Winged Tiger n. Perhaps it was indeed them.


    Thinking of this, the group leader took his transmission jade out and made a report.


    ***


    Yun Lintian flew for several minutes and found a rtively hidden ce tond. He ced the two little girls a few steps away and asked. "Are you two from the Fire Cloud Rat n?"


    The little girls'' bodies tensed up when they heard this. Yanyan looked at Yun Lintian vigntly and asked. "What do you want?"


    Hearing this, the ponytail girl quickly said. "Please don''t be angry, Senior. My sister is still young¡­ My name is Huoyun Lingling, and she is Huoyun Yanyan. We are indeed from the Fire Cloud Rat n."


    "Big Sister!?" Yanyan was anxious. How could her big sister tell him this?


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I see. My name is Mu Chen. Can you tell me about the current situation of your n?"


    Huoyun Lingling hesitated briefly and asked in caution. "May I know why Senior wants to know this?"


    "I have some rtionships with the Fire Cloud Rat n." Yun Lintian exined vaguely.


    Huoyun Yanyan tugged her big sister''s sleeve and sent a sound transmission. "Big Sister, we can''t trust him. He''s too young. How could he have a rtionship with our n?"


    Huoyun Lingling was also thinking of this point, but her intuition told her Yun Lintian was speaking the truth. She thought for a moment and said with a severe expression. "Honestly, I can''t trust you, Senior. However, I trust your strength. You can simply force us, but you clearly have no intention of doing it. On this point, I believe you have no malicious intent."


    "Big Sister?" Huoyun Yanyan was stunned.


    Yun Lintian looked at Huoyun Lingling with a smile. "You''re smart."


    "Thank you for thepliment, Senior." Huoyun Lingling responded calmly. "Our n''s current situation is not good¡­ Well, I should say that it has never been good for thousands of years¡­."

 Chapter 618 The Fire Cloud Rat Clans Situation

    "It''s been more than three thousand years since our Crown Prince has been missing. His departure left us with no sessor to continue the noble bloodline. I believe Senior should understand how important the bloodline''s purity is for us." Huoyun Lingling said in a heavy tone.


    While listening to her, Yun Lintian paid great attention to her expression, and he didn''t see any resentmenting from her. It seemed she didn''t me Little me for his selfishness. However, Yun Lintian could not be certain about this. He still needed to observe more.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I understand this point. However, I am curious. How could your noble lineage have only one descendant? And even if it is the case, can''t you bring someone from the coteral lineage up? I believe the purity of the bloodline shouldn''t be much different, right?"


    Huoyun Lingling went silent for a moment. She stared at Yun Lintian attentively and asked. "Senior is not a person from this continent. Am I correct?"


    "Yes. To tell you the truth, I had just arrived on this continent not long ago." Yun Lintian answered.


    "No wonder." Huoyun Lingling was enlightened. "What Senior said could be applied to other ns, but not our Fire Cloud Rat n. Our Fire Cloud Rat Bloodline has a restriction that we can only have one descendant throughout our lifetime."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in surprise. Guchang had never told him about this before. It was no wonder why Little me''s departure caused such a huge problem.


    He looked at Huoyun Lingling and shifted his gaze onto Huoyun Yanyan in puzzlement. Since it was the case, howe she had a younger sister?


    Huoyun Lingling seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. She quickly exined. "Our case is special. We are twins. And because of this, our talents aren''t as good as others."


    Yun Lintian looked at the girls carefully and discovered their appearances were indeed simr. Because they had different hairstyles and temperaments, Yun Lintian didn''t notice this in the beginning.


    Huoyun Lingling returned to the previous topic. "Because of this restriction, we usually have lower poptionspared to other ns. And after the Crown Prince went missing, our number was even lower. Additionally, we have been hunted down by the Purple Winged Tiger n for several decades. We don''t have many left now."


    "This time, my sister and I secretly came out to find some herbs for our parents'' injuries. We didn''t expect those people to find us this fast." Speaking to this point, Huoyun Lingling subconsciously clenched her fists in a fury.


    Yun Lintian crossed his arms with a thoughtful expression. ording to Guchang, the Sky Qilin n was sheltering the Fire Cloud Rat n at present. Why did they let the Purple Winged Tiger n keep bullying the Fire Cloud Rat n like this? Could it be it was just a facade?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian asked directly. "From what I heard, the Sky Qilin n has intervened in the past. What about them now? Are they simply watching and doing nothing?"


    Before Huoyun Lingling could say anything, Huoyun Yanyan spoke first with hatred. "They? They are nothing but a bunch of hypocrites. If it wasn''t because of them, how could the Purple Winged Tiger n dare to do this to us?"


    "I see." Yun Lintian couldn''t help shaking his head upon hearing this. Although he was surprised a bit to hear this, he didn''t feel anything wrong with it. It was understandable that these top ns tried to make themselves look like good people in order to maintain their reputation.


    "Hmph! Can we go to them directly, Big Brother Yun? I want to see if they are really inheriting the Sky Qilin Bloodline." Linlin snorted coldly when she heard this.<sub> </sub>


    In the primordial time, the Sky Qilin could be considered a noble figure among the mythical beasts. Their character had always been kind and humble. These Sky Qilin''s remnants were entirely different from the memory she had. That was why she suspected they didn''t genuinely inherit the Sky Qilin Bloodline.


    "Don''t worry. Big brother reckons we will eventually encounter them sooner orter." A cold light shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes.


    Even though the rtionship between Little me and him wasn''t deep, Yun Lintian always respected him from the bottom of his heart. The enemy of Little me''s n was naturally his enemy as well. He didn''t mind wiping them off the world''s surface forever if the opportunity arose.


    It was at this moment did Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan notice Linlin. At first nce, they believed Linlin was a simple snow tiger. However, the moment Linlin showed her anger earlier, they could obviously feel a powerful bloodline suppressioning out of her. This made them shiver uncontrobly.


    Yun Lintian noticed this and patted Linlin''s head gently, letting her calm down. Linlin realized her mistake and quickly retracted her aura.


    At this moment, Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan were already drenched in a cold sweat. Theirplexions were pale as they tried to gasp for breaths.


    Huoyun Lingling managed to calm down and asked with caution. "Senior, she¡­."


    Yun Lintian replied calmly. "Do not tell this to anyone."


    Huoyun Lingling and her younger sister nced at each other and hurriedly nodded their heads. "Don''t worry, Senior. We will never say a word."


    As Yun Lintian was about to say anything, he suddenly perceived a strong auraing from a distance. Without a doubt, these people came from the Purple Winged Tiger n.


    The expressions of Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan changed drastically. They quickly retreated to Yun Lintian''s side and prepared for the battle.


    Swoosh!


    <o>,m One after another, five figures in cknded on the ground several meters away from Yun Lintian. They first nced at the Huoyun sisters and then at Yun Lintian.</o>


    A frown immediately appeared on the group leader''s face when he discovered Yun Lintian was actually human. Not the Deep Naga Sea nsmen, as he suspected.


    "Was it you who killed my people?" The group leader asked. However, he soon felt it was ridiculous. After all, Yun Lintian was clearly at the seventh level of the Heaven Profound Realm. How could he kill someone at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm?

 Chapter 619 Bloodline Suppression

    "What do you think?" Yun Lintian returned with a calm smile. The strongest person among these five people was at the first level of the Monarch Profound Realm. Although it was a bit troublesome, Yun Lintian was confident to take them down.


    The group leader frowned and turned to look at Huoyun Lingling. "Are you going toe over obediently, or do you want me to do it?"


    Huoyun Lingling''splexion became unsightly. She gritted her teeth and sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. "Senior, thank you for helping us sisterst time. I''m afraid we cannot apany Senior further¡­ We will create a chance for Senior. Please prepare yourself."


    Yun Lintian nced at Huoyun Lingling briefly and said directly without using a sound transmission. "Create a chance for me to escape? It seems you are looking down on me."


    "No, no. Senior. I didn''t mean that." Huoyun Lingling hurriedly exined, but she was interrupted by Yun Lintian.


    "No need to say further. Just stand here obediently and watch me take care of them." Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively.


    "Arrogant!" A bulky man among the five red at Yun Lintian angrily. He couldn''t stand the way this Heaven Profound Realm trash treated them. It was as though they were chickens or shrimps that he could kill at any time.


    The group leader didn''t say anything. He scanned the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense to ensure no other people were hiding nearby. He still couldn''t believe it was Yun Lintian that killed his people.


    A momentter, the frown between his brows grew deeper as he couldn''t find anything. He thought for a moment and signaled the bulky man to test the water.


    The bulky man had been waiting for this. As soon as he got the signal, his aura instantly burst forth as he charged at Yun Lintian at lightning speed.


    "Watch out, Senior!" Huoyun Lingling eximed, and several firences immediately appeared before her. She quickly shot all the firences at the iing bulky man.


    "Hmph!" The bulky man snorted and simply waved his hand. Instantaneously, all the firences vanished altogether, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Ugh!" Huoyun Lingling''s face turned pale. She coughed up a mouthful of blood and almost copsed to the ground.


    Yun Lintian stared at the bulky man, and a deep blue light suddenly shed through his eyes, followed by a bone-freezing cold aura to spread out.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The bulky man''s movement became sluggish as he found iparably cold ice congealing around his body. The congealing speed was extremely fast that he had never seen such a scene before.


    The bulky man recovered from the initial shock and released his aura to the maximum. He didn''t believe he couldn''t break the ice with his Saint Profound Realm''s power.


    Unfortunately, he had underestimated Yun Lintian''s power badly. Instead of getting rid of the surrounding ice, his body limbs started to freeze and turned into an ice sculpture in the next second.


    This incredible scene stunned everyone, including the Huoyun sisters, who had witnessed Yun Lintian''s power before.


    "H-how¡­?" Three men behind the group leader stared at the ice sculpture nkly. They believed what happened before them was an illusion. Otherwise, how could a mere Heaven Profound practitioner be this powerful?<sub> </sub>


    The group leader was no exception. Throughout his life, he had seen a lot of heavenly geniuses who could fight against someone in the higher realm, but none of them was exaggerated like this young man in front of them.


    Not to mention this person was human! He didn''t have a power enhancement from the bloodline. How could his attainment in the water attribute profound art be this high? It was even higher than the Deep Sea Naga nsmen. Who in the world was he?


    Bang!


    The human-shaped ice sculpture fell onto the ground and shattered into countless ice particles. This sound immediately woke everyone up from the dazed state.


    "Together!" The group leader yelled as he rushed toward Yun Lintian with all his might, followed closely by the other three men.


    The powerful pressure released by the four surrounded Yun Lintian''s group in all directions, causing the Huoyun sisters to suffocate.


    "Big Brother Yun, let me," Linlin spoke and jumped off Yun Lintian''s shoulder. Since she stepped into the Ruler Profound Realm, she was eager to have a good fight for a long time.


    Although Yun Lintian didn''t want Linlin to show her power because she might attract unnecessary trouble, he didn''t stop her in the end and sealed the space around this ce with his ice profound energy.


    The four saw Linlin leaping into the air. They sneered andunched attacks on her mercilessly. How dare a lowly beast jump out? However, their entire bodies suddenly froze on the spot when they saw Linlin transforming into a giant tiger. The powerful bloodline suppression instantly bore down on them, causing them to involuntarily tremble.


    "Die!" Linlin roared, and several thick golden bolts of lightning beamed down from the sky,nding on top of the four men''s heads.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the lightning bombard, three of the four men perished directly with no way to resist. Meanwhile, the group leader ended up with serious injuries as he managed to unleash his true form timely.


    The group leader had now be a five meters tall ck tiger with purple-colored wings. His body was covered with several burning wounds, and all the muscles in his body kept twitching strangely.


    He stared at Linlin with endless fear in the depth of his purple eyes. "Y-you are¡­.Divine Beast!"


    His voice echoed in the Huoyun sisters'' minds as they stared at Linlin in a daze. Previously, they thought that Linlin possessed a noble bloodline they had never seen before. They didn''t expect she was actually the legendary Divine Beast!


    "Finish him, Linlin." Yun Lintian was afraid the group leader would send the information to his master. His eyes instantly shone with deep blue light, producingyers of ice to tightly seal the purple-winged tiger.


    Puff!


    In that instant, Linlin quickly swung her giant w at the purple-winged tiger and shredded thetter''s head instantly. The early level of the Monarch Profound Beast died simply as that¡­.

 Chapter 620 Yun Lintians Doubt

    Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan were shocked to the point their minds went numb. They had seen a lot of the battles between top experts, but none of them was one-sided like this. Not to mention Yun Lintian''s strength was only in the Heaven Profound Realm, while the enemies were all in the Saint Profound Realm and above!


    "Hmph!" Linlin snorted coldly and returned to her miniature form before jumping back to Yun Lintian''s shoulder. She thought these opponents could give her a good fight, but they were simply too weak that she didn''t even use thirty percent of her power.


    "It''s overkill." Yun Lintian patted Linlin''s head gently.


    "You can''t me me, Big Brother Yun. They are too weak." Linlin wrinkled her nose cutely.


    Huoyun Lingling came back to her sense and hurriedly said. "Senior, we need to move now. I believe they have already reported their master beforeing here."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Can you take me to see your n?"


    Huoyun Lingling hesitated briefly and replied. "Please forgive me, Senior. I need to ask my grandmother first."


    "It''s alright. You can ask her. I will respect her decision." Yun Lintian had no problem with it.


    They quickly cleared the field and left the scene afterward.


    A few minutester, after Yun Lintian''s group left, a ck-robed figure appeared above the ce and nced at the trace of battle briefly before looking in Yun Lintian''s departure direction. If Yun Lintian was here, he would discover this person was at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm, and there was a trace of Abyssal Energy emitting from him.


    The ck-robed figure seemed to ponder over something and muttered. "I clearly felt a presence of a Divine Beast Bloodline here, but how is it possible? They should have extinct a long time ago."


    A momentter, his figure blurred and disappeared from the spot.


    ***


    Yun Lintian''s group traveled for a few hours and found a rtively remote ce to settle down for a night. After arriving on this continent for almost a month, Yun Lintian discovered powerful profound beasts like toe out at nighttime. Although it wasn''t a problem for Yun Lintian, he felt it was necessary to avoid them as much as he could.


    Yun Lintian arranged a simple isting and rming formation around the ce before starting to cook. He made a simple fried rice and a beef soup and gave them to the Huoyun sisters.


    "Try it. You can tell me if it''s not enough." Yun Lintian ced arge portion of fried rice and beef soup on the table before the Huoyun sisters.


    Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan nced at each other and looked curiously at the golden fried rice and the fragrant soup. They had never seen this kind of meal before.


    "What''s wrong? You two don''t like it?" Yun Lintian asked in puzzlement upon seeing their expressions.


    "No. Senior. This is the first time we have seen these dishes. We are merely curious about it." Huoyun Lingling hurriedly exined and picked a spoon up.<sub> </sub>


    "So delicious!" Huoyun Yanyan stuffed a mouthful of fried rice into her mouth, and her eyes immediately widened open in surprise.


    Huoyun Lingling was also the same. Astonishment was written all over her face. This was definitely the best meal she had ever had.


    Yun Lintian was even more puzzled. Although fried rice wasn''tmon on the Western Continent, the Huoyun sisters shouldn''t have this exaggerated reaction. This scene reminded him of Little me back then.


    Huoyun Lingling noticed Yun Lintian''s doubted expression. She took a sip of the soup and exined. "We usually don''t have enough to eat. As I told Senior before, those people took arge part of our territory away. And because of that, we''ve been forced to retreat to our ancestralnd. As long as we go out, they will hunt us down."


    Yun Lintian''splexion was not good upon hearing this. "What exactly do they want from your n? I don''t think this is a simple matter of trying to suppress your n anymore."


    In his opinion, even though the Fire Cloud Rat n was declining in terms of poption, it could still be considered one of the nine major ns. Their overall strength shouldn''t be weak to the point they were forced to retreat with no way of resisting. What exactly happened to them?


    Huoyun Lingling went silent. Her face was filled with aplicated emotion as she didn''t know how to exin.


    At this moment, Huoyun Yanyan put her spoon down and said. "They are after our n''s divine artifact."


    Huoyun Lingling abruptly turned to look at her younger sister in shock. Usually, her younger sister was always cautious. Why did she suddenly say this to an outsider?


    "Artifact?" Yun Lintian frowned.


    Huoyun Yanyan smiled at her older sister and said softly. "It doesn''t matter anymore, Big Sister. I can be sure he isn''t covet anything from us. And what can we do even if it is the case? Can we fight him?"


    Huoyun Lingling remained silent.


    "Besides, have you noticed it? Although it is extremely faint, I can feel a familiar feelinging out of him. I believe what he said before is true. He truly has a connection with our n." Huoyun Yanyan spoke while turning to Yun Lintian.


    Compared to her older sister, Huoyun Yanyan''s perception was more sensitive. At first, she thought she had sensed it wrong, but now she was sure there was a sense of familiaritying out of Yun Lintian''s body. It''s just that she didn''t know what it was.


    Huoyun Lingling''s brows raised slightly as she turned toward Yun Lintian and tried to perceive something. In the next moment, she immediately understood what her younger sister meant.


    She couldn''t help asking. "Senior, have you recently met anyone from our n?" When she asked this, her mind spun rapidly, and she was certain no one from her n hade out during the past decade. It was almost impossible for Yun Lintian to meet anyone.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He immediately understood why the two felt this way. They had definitely sensed the Little me''s token within his interspatial ring.

 Chapter 621 Grandmother

    However, Yun Lintian had no intention of telling the Huoyun sisters about the token. He shook his head. "Recently? No. But I indeed met someone before. That person seemed to have a rtionship with your n, and he entrusted me to take a look when I have a chance."


    Huoyun Lingling hurriedly asked. "Can Senior tell us about this person?"


    "Sorry, I can''t. He didn''t want me to say anything about him." Yun Lintian shook his head.


    Huoyun Lingling was disappointed and didn''t insist on this topic further.


    "Let''s finish our meal and take a rest. We will leave in the morning." Yun Lintian beckoned, and the Huoyun sisters continued to eat.


    After finishing the meal, they went back to their tents.


    "Big Sister, let''s admit our mistake and contact grandma." In the tent, Huoyun Yanyan sat on thefortable bed and expressed her opinion.


    Sitting beside her, Huoyun Lingling held the transmission jade with a tangled expression. She and her younger sister had secretly left the ancestralnd. Her grandmother must be worried about them to death. She didn''t know how to face her.


    "What are you worrying about, Big Sister? It''s not like grandma will kill us." Huoyun Yanyan urged.


    "Alright." Huoyun Lingling let out a sigh and injected her profound energy into the transmission jade. "Grandma."


    As soon as she said this, an aged voice immediately rang out from the other side. "Lingling? Where are you!? How could you sneak out? Do you know how dangerous the outside is? And where is Yanyan? Is she with you?"


    The fear in Huoyun Lingling''s heart dissipated instantly upon hearing this. She could feel her grandmother was genuinely concerned about her, with no intention of ming her.


    "We''re fine, Grandma¡­ We''re sorry for making you worry." Huoyun Lingling replied softly.


    "That''s good. You shoulde back as soon as possible. I''ve asked your Uncle Jie to find you. Tell me your position. I will notify him." The grandmother said.


    "Eh? No need, Grandma. Please tell Uncle Jie to go back. We will go back by ourselves soon." Huoyun Lingling hurriedly said.


    "What''s wrong with that? Don''t you know those bastards are chasing after you right now?" The grandmother was angry a little.


    At this moment, Huoyun Yanyan chimed in. "You don''t have to worry about it, Grandma. Those people have already been taken care of by Senior."


    "Senior? Which Senior? Didn''t I tell you not to trust someone easily?" The grandmother became anxious all of a sudden.


    Huoyun Lingling quickly exined. "This Senior is human. He helped us deal with those people, and now we are taking a rest in a safe ce. Grandma doesn''t have to worry about us. This Senior really have no ill intention. Otherwise, he can simply force us with his strength."


    "You!¡­ Do you two really believe that? How could someone help others without expecting something in return?¡­. s, you two are too young." The grandmother let out a sigh in the end. "Tell me your position."


    Huoyun Lingling hesitated slightly and exined the familiar feeling she felt from Yun Lintian.<sub> </sub>


    After listening to this, the grandmother asked in doubt. "Are you sure about it? No one has ever gone out in the past decades. How could he meet someone rted to us?"


    "That''s what we thought at first, but trust us, Grandma. There''s no mistake about it. The auraing out of Senior is simr to our Fire Cloud Art." Huoyun Yanyan answered.


    The grandmother went silent for a while and asked. "How''s his strength?"


    Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan looked at each other hesitantly. They weren''t sure whether they should reveal Yun Lintian''s strength to her grandmother.


    "You can tell me at ease. I believe he didn''t mind about it." The grandmother said further.


    Huoyun Lingling took a deep breath and said with a serious expression. "He''s strong. I have never seen anyone as powerful as him. He could easily beat someone at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm while he is in the Heaven Profound Realm."


    "What!? Are you sure about it? Maybe he hid his aura?" The grandmother eximed in shock. She had lived for thousands of years, and she, too, had never seen anyone who could achieve this.


    "It''s true, Grandma. The aura he released during the battle is indeed the Heaven Profound Realm." Huoyun Yanyan replied confidently.


    "Could he be someone from other pces?" The grandmother muttered.


    "I don''t think so, Grandma." Huoyun Lingling expressed her opinion.


    "Why do you think like that?" The grandmother asked.


    "First of all, except for the Frozen Moon Pce, I have never heard any pce proficient in the water attribute profound art before. And we both know that all the disciples of the Frozen Moon Pce are female." Huoyun Lingling replied.


    "Secondly, he doesn''t have any followers. With his strength, he should be treated as the most important seedling in any pce. It''s impossible for him toe here alone counting on how bad the rtionship between the Nine Profound Beast Pce and others is ."


    "Lastly, he didn''t hesitate to kill those people from the Purple Winged Tiger n. This has proven that he didn''t have anything to concern with. Hence, he must be alone, in my opinion."


    On the other side, the grandmother subconsciously nodded her head in agreement. "Your analysis is on point. However, this doesn''t guarantee anything¡­ Never mind. Just bring him along. I will personally check him by myself."


    "Understood, Grandma. We will leave in the morning." Huoyun Lingling heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that her grandmother would object at first.


    "Contact your Uncle Jie and let him find you. Although this person is powerful, he is, after all, alone. It would be troublesome when all of you encounter those people again." The grandmother said calmly.


    "Understood, Grandma." The Huoyun sisters said in unison.


    In Yun Lintian''s tent, he retracted his Spiritual Sense and nodded his head satisfaction. "Not bad. They didn''t say anything about Linlin." The Huoyun sisters had no idea they were spied on by Yun Lintian earlier.

 Chapter 622 Zi Jinghu

    "Do you think how old they are?" Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded.


    "With their Heaven Profound Realm''s strength, they should be around twenty?" Yun Lintian answered in doubt. He didn''t understand why Hongyue suddenly asked this.


    "Hehe. Wrong." Hongyueughed amusingly. "They are more than five hundred years old."


    "What!?" Yun Lintian was taken aback. "Why are they¡­."


    "One thing that I am certain of is their bloodline is extremely pure. The problem should lie in the resources. Didn''t they tell you before theye out to find a herb?" Hongyue exined.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath. It seemed the situation of the Fire Cloud Rat n was worse than he had imagined.


    "Have you decided?" Hongyue asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Although Little me didn''t say anything particrly by giving me the token, I believe deep down he wanted me to take care of his n. However, I need to check them out first before deciding."


    "What I am concerned about the most right now is why the Fire Cloud Rat n could reach this point. ording to Guchang, they used to be extremely powerful and could be considered second to the Sky Qilin n. It doesn''t make sense for a top n like this to fall simply because they''re facing the Purple Winged Tiger n alone."


    Yun Lintian paused for a moment, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Most importantly, why did other ns still regard the Fire Cloud Rat n as one of the nine ns while barely having enough strength? There must be something behind this."


    Among the nine pces, the Nine Profound Beast Pce was the most mysterious one. They didn''t show anything much to the outside world, and even Lei Zhenxiang, the Divine Thunder Pce Master, also had a little clue about them.


    "¡­." In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue listened to Yun Lintian calmly and didn''t express any opinion on this matter. However, if one looked closely, one would see a trace of killing intent in the depth of her eyes. Of course, it wasn''t aimed at Yun Lintian but someone else.


    "Well, we will see when the timees." Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further andy on the bed, preparing to sleep.


    Linlin snuggled into his arms, finding afortable position, and the two began to fall asleep shortly afterward.


    ***


    Somewhere far away from Yun Lintian''s ce, a middle-aged man dressed luxuriously sitting on a luxury chair with his chin held high. His expression revealed an imposingness that came from someone who was naturally born above others. From his eyes, there was arrogance, as if nothing in this world was good enough for him to look at. He was the current patriarch of the Purple Winged Tiger n, Zi Jinghu.


    Hearing the report, his eyes squinted slightly, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. "Have you found the culprit?"


    Standing opposite him was the ck-robed man who appeared above the battle scene a while ago. He bowed his head and replied respectfully. "Report Master, I didn''t find anyone. This person''s attainment in the concealment should be extremely high."


    Zi Jinghu''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous glint shed through them. "We have lost so many people, and you tell me they''ve failed to catch two little mouses?"


    The ck-robed man trembled in fright and hurriedly bowed his head. "Please cease your anger, Master. This was the first time we''ve encountered such an expert. We are now trying our best to search for them. The result shoulde out very soon."


    Zi Jinghu stared at the ck-robed man for a long time before saying calmly. "I don''t care what method you use. Bring them back before next week."


    "Yes, Master." The ck-robed man hurriedly responded.<sub> </sub>


    Zi Jinghu leaned back slightly. "By the way, have you sent the invitation letter to that old hag Huoyun Yurou?"


    "Yes, Master. She said she would be there on time." The ck-robed man replied.


    "Really? She said that?" Zi Jinghu''s brows raised in surprise. "Haha. Looks like she can''t sit still further now."


    The ck-robed man smiled without saying anything.


    "Pay attention to their movement." Zi Jinghu said and waved his hand dismissively.


    "Understood, Master." The ck-robed man responded and retreated out of the room.


    After the ck-robed man left, Zi Jinghu''s aura suddenly became unstable. His face turned hideous as he muttered. "When the timees, I will make you pay the price for what you did to my son back then!"


    ***


    The following day, Yun Lintian made a simple meal for everyone.


    "Senior, I''ve asked my grandmother, and she told me to bring you over. Does Senior still want to go?" Huoyun Lingling asked after finishing the breakfast.


    "Oh? She agreed? Of course. You can lead the way." Yun Lintian pretended to be surprised.


    They didn''t continue their conversation further and quickly packed everything, preparing to leave.


    As soon as Yun Lintian retracted the isting formation, he suddenly felt a powerful heat surge from the sky, causing him to instinctively doge without thinking, along with Linlin.


    Boom!


    A fire pir descended from the sky andnded on Yun Lintian''s original position. The fire was insanely powerful, immediately melting the ground into scorchingva.


    Yun Lintian''s figure reappeared several meters away with several ice shields around his body. He nced upward and saw a white-haired old man in red floating in the air, looking at him solemnly.


    What Yun Lintian found weird was this old man stood approximately one hundred and fifty centimeters. He wasn''t much different from the Huoyun sisters in terms of height.


    "Uncle Jie!" Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan shouted in unison, and they hurriedly floated to the sky, trying to stop the old man from attacking further.


    "Two little miss, please step aside." The old man, Huoyun Jie, said with a severe expression.


    "No. You''ve misunderstood, Uncle Jie. He''s our benefactor." Huoyun Lingling tried to exin.


    Huoyun Jie didn''t seem to buy it. His gaze always fixated on Yun Lintian while he was saying. "He''s human. We cannot trust him. Have you forgotten about his Highness?"

 Chapter 623 Different Deception

    ? Huoyun Lingling shook her head. "It''s different, Uncle Jie. It wasn''t that human''s fault back then. His Highness was willing to leave with him on his own."


    Huoyun Jie continued to oppose. "You are still young, Little Miss. Humans are known for their deceitful hearts. You cannot trust them no matter what. High Highness had obviously been bewitched by that person. Otherwise, how could he leave us behind?"


    Listening to their conversation, Yun Lintian seemed to understand something. Were they talking about Little me and Yan Qi?


    Yun Lintian remembered that Yan Qi told him Little me chose to follow him by his own will. Although he didn''t know whether it was true, Yun Lintian believed Yan Qi had no reason to lie. This Huoyun Jie must have misunderstood it and thought it was Yan Qi who deceived Little me.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to say something, two fire pirs suddenly appeared beneath his feet. Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to activate the Shadow Step to avoid them. At the same time, he moved his hand gently and sent a ray of deep blue light toward Huoyun Jie.


    "Hmph!" Huoyun Jie snorted coldly and stuck his palm shrouded with a burning me at the iing deep blue light.


    However, his expression changed drastically in the next moment as he realized the deep blue light was far stronger than he had expected. Unfortunately, it was toote for him to retract his palm.


    Crackle!


    Huoyun Jie''s palm collided fiercely with the deep blue light, and his entire arm was instantly covered with extremely chilling frost. No matter how hard he tried to get rid of it, he could not do it in the end.


    "Please raise your hand, Senior. This is a misunderstanding." Huoyun Lingling hurriedly turned to Yun Lintian and pleaded.


    Yun Lintian nced at a trace of burning on the hem of his robe and turned to look at Huoyun Lingling. "Don''t you think this misunderstanding is a little too far?"


    "Move to the side, Little Miss." Huoyun Jie''splexion was unsightly. Yun Lintian''s strength was entirely out of his expectation. Beforeing here, he heard about Yun Lintian''s deeds, but he had never thought it would be this exaggerated.


    A Heaven Profound Realm''s youth could easily harm a dignified Monarch like him? This was the first time he had seen something like this throughout his thousands of years of experience.


    "Old man, I understand why you are so against humans, but you should know that not every human is the same¡­ Let me rify it. Humans indeed have deceptive hearts. I admitted that I also have it. However, there are many levels of deception. For example, they have to lie in order to protect themselves or lie out of caution. Not every deception aims for a benefit." Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    "I don''t know what kind of humans you have encountered before, but I want to ask you. Are you sure you never lied or deceived anyone throughout your life?¡­ I don''t believe it."


    "Nonsense! I had never done such a thing." Huoyun Jie retorted.<sub> </sub>


    "It''s not true, Uncle Jie. You lied to me several times in the past. Do you want me to say it aloud?" Huoyun Yanyan suddenly interjected.


    Huoyun Jie was taken aback and opened his mouth, but no word came out in the end. In order to protect the Huoyun sisters, he had indeed made up many stories to prevent them from going out. To say that he had never done such a thing seemed ridiculous now.


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders. "See? That''s called a white lie."


    Huoyun Jie red at Yun Lintian fiercely. He wanted to retort, but he felt Yun Lintian would eventuallye up with another argument. Hence, he changed the topic. "Then you tell me honestly. Why did you approach Little Miss? What''s your purpose?"


    Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan didn''t say anything and looked at Yun Lintian silently, waiting for his exnation.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly as he replied. "I can tell you one or two things¡­ I have indeed just arrived on this continent not long ago. Visiting your n is one of my many purposes ofing here. Honestly, if it wasn''t because of that person, I would never bother with all of you. As for other things, take me to see your n first, and I will eventually tell you everythingter."


    He spread his arms carelessly. "Of course, you don''t have to take me there. I respect your decision. Otherwise, I would have forced your Little Miss to take me there long ago. Do you think I have so much free time to waste here?"


    Hearing this, Huoyun Jie simply couldn''t refute it. He had experienced Yun Lintian''s horror earlier. With his strength, taking care of the Huoyun sisters was as easy as flipping a hand. There was no need for him to go through all of this if he truly wanted to harm the Fire Cloud Rat n.


    However, Huoyun Jie couldn''t let his guard down because of this. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "I will put an ugly word here first. If I find out you have an ulterior motive, I will do everything to kill you."


    "You should." Yun Lintian had no problem with it.


    "Let''s move. I''m afraid those people wille here soon." Huoyun Jie said and waved his hand, bringing the Huoyun sisters away.


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes as he wanted to retort, "Wasn''t it because of you dying us here?". Without thinking further, he quickly flew into the air and followed Huoyun Jie.


    Under Huoyun Jie''s guidance, they flew for ten hours and arrived at a ce where a white mist was everywhere to be seen.


    Huoyun Jie halted his movement in the air above the white mist and turned to Yun Lintian. "Make sure to follow me closely. Don''t me me if you lose your life here."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He spread his Spiritual Sense out and discovered he could not prate the white mist¡­ What the heck was this ce?

 Chapter 624 Natural Formation

    Seeing Yun Lintian''s doubtful expression, Huoyun Lingling exined. "This is a natural protection of our ancestralnd. Senior can think of it as a formation. Senior doesn''t have to worry. As long as you follow us closely, you will be fine."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Lead the way."


    "I''ve already given you a warning. Don''t me me if you lose your life here." Huoyun Jie said with a grin.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything, merely smiling and waiting for them to move.


    Huoyun Jie was dissatisfied, seeing Yun Lintian had no reaction. He snorted coldly and brought the Huoyun sisters to disappear into the mist. His speed was extremely fast, as though he didn''t want Yun Lintian to follow.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian frowned slightly and quickly chased after them. Just as he was about to enter the mist, he suddenly perceived a powerful Spiritual Sense sweeping over him, but he simply didn''t have time to check the owner''s identity and vanished into the mist.


    Several meters away from the white mist, the ck-robed man stared attentively at the ce where Yun Lintian had disappeared for a long while. His attention wasn''t on Yun Lintian but on the small tiger on his shoulder. With his perceptionbined with the information he got previously, he made a bold guess that this tiger could have a divine beast bloodline.


    Previously, he didn''t report this matter to his master, Zi Jinghu, because he had a selfish motive. After all, who wanted to be under others all the time? As long as he could get the divine beast and extract its Origin Blood, his strength would soar to heaven in one fell swoop.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart by taking a few deep breaths and leaving the scene. He was going to report this to Zi Jinghu and let thetter attack the Fire Cloud Rat n as soon as possible so that he could be a fisherman.


    In the world of white mist, Yun Lintian looked around for a while and didn''t find Huoyun Jie''s shadow. He immediately understood Huoyun Jie was deliberately doing this.


    "This old man¡­." Yun Lintian clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. It was understandable that Huoyun Jie hated humans, but this was a bit too far. His attitude made Yun Lintian consider hard whether he should help them.


    "This natural formation is quite impressive. It can actually block my Divine Sense." Hongyue''s voice resounded with a trace of amazement in it.


    "Really?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "How could such a thing exist in this lower world?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it has something to do with that so-called divine artifact." Hongyue responded with a hint of interest.


    As the First Princess of the Divine Moon n, she had seen countless top treasures before, but this one sessfully piqued her attention. She genuinely wanted to see what kind of treasure it was to produce a powerful formation like this.


    "I would like to, but first, I have to pass through this. Any idea?" Yun Lintian didn''t dare to move rashly.


    "No clue. Try to move first and see." Hongyue said casually as if Yun Lintian''s life and death didn''t matter to her.


    Yun Lintian frowned and activated Eyes of Heaven. Instantly, the scene before him changed drastically from the white mist to intense fire energy moving everywhere in patterns.<sub> </sub>


    At the end of his line of sight, Yun Lintian saw Huoyun Jie floating in the air, seemingly looking in his direction. Meanwhile, Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan were so angry.


    "How could you do this, Uncle Jie? He saved our lives, and you tried to repay debts of gratitude with malice? I didn''t know before you''re this kind of person." Huoyun Lingling said furiously.


    Huoyun Jie turned to look at her with a solemn expression. "You can scold me as much as you want, Little Miss. I have a clear conscience. I''m doing this for your own good." He paused briefly and continued, "Since the day his highness was deceived by that man, I have no longer trusted any human. Think about it. What if he truly has a malicious intention? Although matriarch is powerful, we don''t know what tricks this human has in his sleeves."


    Huoyun Jie subconsciously grabbed his arm as he spoke this. Yun Lintian''s unreasonably high strength had sessfully cast a shadow on his heart. He was afraid that Yun Lintian might possibly subdue everyone in the n. That was why he decided to be a viin.


    "You! I''ll tell you. If anything happens to him, I will definitely take care of you." Huoyun Lingling was so angry to the point of breaking her gentle character. This was the first time she had said something vicious, especially to her own nsmen.


    Huoyun Jie took a deep breath and turned away.


    Yun Lintian could hear everything and was rendered speechless. Although he was dissatisfied with Huoyun Jie''s actions, he fully understood his thoughts.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and focused on the fire energy before him. He watched the energy flow for a while and sessfully memorized the patterns. Without thinking further, he took a step forward and avoided the flow of the powerful fire energy.


    He repeated the process and continued to move forward at ease.


    "Watch out!" Linlin suddenly eximed.


    As her voice fell, Yun Lintian felt a zing heat surge from behind. He instinctively summoned a frost shield to cover himself and Linlin and executed Shadow Step simultaneously.


    Rumble¡ª


    The torrent of fire shed past Yun Lintian and exploded, sending countless me sparks in all directions.


    Yun Lintian reappeared not far away from the previous spot and saw me sparks rushing toward him. His eyes swept the ce and discovered the fire energy here had gone berserk. The patterns he remembered earlier were now nowhere to be seen.


    Crackle¡ª


    The frost shield around Yun Lintian''s body immediately shattered upon the me sparks touching it. Yun Lintian had no time to think carefully. He could only constantly shuttle around with Shadow Step and search for a safe path ahead.

 Chapter 625 Unexpected Outcome

    p A smile appeared on Huoyun Jie''s face as soon as he heard the explosive sound. He was certain Yun Lintian should be reduced to ashes by now.</anda>


    The Huoyun sisters were no exception. They understood the terror of the white mist formation more than anyone else. Otherwise, how could it protect their ancestralnd until now?


    "No¡­." Droplets of tear gradually flowed out of Huoyun Lingling''s eyes. She regretted it. She shouldn''t have brought Yun Lintian along in the first ce.


    Meanwhile, Huoyun Yanyan red at Huoyun Jie furiously. She took out her short sword and didn''t hesitate to attack thetter.


    Huoyun Jie casually avoided her attack and released his power to restrain both Huoyun Yanyan and Huoyun Lingling. "We will talk about itter. It''s time to go back."


    Following that, he turned around and brought the Huoyun sisters away.


    Amidst the white mist, Yun Lintian was still shuttling back and forth, avoiding the fire torrents. Whenever he found a way to go, the fire torrent seemed to have its own spirit, as it immediately appeared to block the path, preventing Yun Lintian from going forward.


    "Big Brother Yun, let''s break it together!" Linlin said in a deep voice. She was furious and couldn''t wait to teach Huoyun Jie a lesson. How could he dare to harm her Big Brother Yun?


    Yun Lintian patted Linlin''s head and said calmly. "Do not move rashly. Big brother can feel other threats behind this. Let''s observe it first. Anyway, it cannot harm us."


    Although the situation he was in wasn''t good, it wasn''t bad either. Yun Lintian could avoid the fire torrents at ease with his Shadow Step. It''s just that he could not move forward.


    "Wise choice. This kind of natural formation usually has many mechanisms in it. Perhaps it would trigger when you start attacking." Hongyue said casually.


    Yun Lintian kept avoiding the fire torrents for a few minutes and still couldn''t find a way out. He also noticed that the number of fire torrents gradually increased. It won''t be long before they fill the entire space at this rate.


    "It seems there''s no other choice." Yun Lintian shook his head in dissatisfaction. If possible, he didn''t want to use The Sun at all.


    As he came to a decision, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate further, and a crimson light instantly lit up in the depth of his eyes.


    At this moment, the actively moving fire energy around him became stagnated all of a sudden. All the fire torrents appeared and suspended in the air as though time was frozen.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think further and quickly moved forward until he got out of the white mist.


    As soon as Yun Lintian appeared outside the white mist, he was immediately greeted by a warm breeze that carried a trace of fire energy. He halted his movement and scanned the vicinity with caution.


    The ce Yun Lintian was standing on right now was highly arid and deste. The ground beneath his feet was red and full of cracks. Naturally, there was no vegetation for him to see. He immediately understood why the Huoyun sisters had to go out to find a herb. It was impossible to grow anything here.<sub> </sub>


    In the far distance, a colossal volcano stood tall, emitting white mist to fill the sky. With a nce, Yun Lintian could see this volcano was about to die. The fire energy in this ce wasn''t as much as he perceived in the white mist earlier. It was no wonder the Huoyun sisters'' progress was so slow.


    While Yun Lintian observed the ce, a few figures appeared above him. They were two men and a woman. Their heights were not much different from Huoyun Jie, as well as their strength.


    "Who are you!?" The woman asked in a deep voice. As she asked, she was extremely shocked in her heart because she discovered the person before her was human. Furthermore, this human could actually pass the white mist formation that even the patriarchs of other ns could not achieve.


    Meanwhile, the other two men locked their Spiritual Senses firmly on Yun Lintian, preventing him from escaping.


    Yun Lintian nced at them and nodded inwardly. Beforeing here, he thought that there weren''t many Monarchs left in the Fire Cloud Rat n, but the three Monarchs before him proved otherwise.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said politely. "This Junior named Mu Chen. I was brought here by Sister Lingling and Sister Yanyan. If you don''t believe me, you can contact them."


    The woman frowned and secretly contacted Huoyun Jie. The news of the Huoyun sisters returning had already spread throughout the entire n earlier. However, she didn''t see or hear anything about a human boy.


    A momentter, Huoyun Jie appeared on the scene. He squinted his eyes as he stared at Yun Lintian with incredulity¡­ How could he still be alive?


    Seeing Huoyun Jie, Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said meaningfully. "It''s been a while, Senior. Thank you for taking care of me all the way here."


    Huoyun Jie''s lips twitched. He gave a fierce re at Yun Lintian and said with a trace of anger. "You should leave."


    "Leave? Why should I leave?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "Senior, you''ve invited me here, and now you wanted me to leave? What''s going on here? I don''t understand."


    Huoyun Jie was so angry. This human boy was actually pretending to be stupid. When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, two figures suddenly flew in this direction at breakneck speed.


    "Senior! Are you okay?" Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan eximed in surprise. They heaved a sigh of relief in the next moment upon seeing Yun Lintian was fine.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently with a smile. "Thankfully, I''ve followed both of you closely. Otherwise, I would have be ashes by now."


    The expressions of the Huoyun sisters weren''t good upon hearing this. Huoyun Lingling hurriedly bowed her head. "I''m sorry, Senior. Everything is my fault. However, please trust me. I have no intention of harming Senior."


    The three people looked at Huoyun Lingling with their eyes widened open. They couldn''t believe the dignified Little Miss was bowing to the human boy¡­ What the hell was going on here?

 Chapter 626 Divine Ascending Tribulation Realm Expert?

    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Huoyun Lingling. He could see she was sincere in apologizing. "I know. It''s not your fault."


    "How did youe in?" Huoyun Jie asked solemnly. Throughout the n''s history, no outsider had ever passed the white mist formation before. How could Yun Lintian manage to do it? Could it be the formation be worsened?


    "What do you mean? Am I supposed to fail?¡­ Oh, so it''s your intention to leave me there? I didn''t expect you are this kind of person who repays the debts of gratitude by malice." Yun Lintian said gloomily.


    Huoyun Jie''s face darkened. He nced at the three guards and said coldly. "What are you waiting for? Someone has already broken into our territory!"


    The three guards nced at each other hesitantly. They didn''t know who they should listen to.


    "How could you¡­.!?" Huoyun Lingling red at Huoyun Jie angrily. She was so disappointed with this uncle of her, who she respected.


    "Little Miss, you are too young. This person is clearly a huge threat. What if he brings the enemy along next time?" Huoyun Jie said in a deep voice.


    "He won''t!" Huoyun Yanyan retorted. "There are several enemies staring at us on the outside right now. Do you think he needs to wait until now?"


    Huoyun Jie shook his head, unbothered to argue with Huoyun Yanyan. He looked at the three guards and yelled. "What are you hesitating for!? Kill him!"


    The three guards no longer hesitated. Their aura burst out, instantly surrounding Yun Lintian.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Yun Lintian''s expression was rxed. He nced at Huoyun Jie and said calmly. "I understand your worry, but don''t you think this is too far?" He paused for a moment and let out a sigh. "Never mind. Some people cannot talk with reason."


    For some reason, Huoyun Jie''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this. He quickly utilized his profound energy andunched an attack on Yun Lintian.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Linlin tilted her head to look at Yun Lintian with an eager expression. She couldn''t wait to get into the battle right away.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "Let Big Brothere."


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    As he finished the sentence, a bone-freezing aura instantly burst out from his body. A split secondter, a deep blue light spread amidst the sounds of ice congealing as it instantly sealed away several kilometers of space in ice.


    When the sound of ice congealing had stopped, the entire world seemed to have gone quiet in an instant. All the attacks from Huoyun Jie and the three guards had also vanishedpletely, as though nothing had ever happened before.


    Everyone in the scene opened their mouth widely, looking at Yun Lintian in disbelief. Especially the Huoyun sisters. They thought they could understand Yun Lintian''s strength, but they still underestimated him¡­ Was this his true strength?


    Yun Lintian turned his head to look at the stunned Huoyun Jie and said inly. "Do you want to continue?"<sub> </sub>


    Ding!


    The me arrow that waspletely sealed in ice dropped onto the ground and shattered into countless ice particles.


    The minds of the three guards went nk. Everything that happened before them was beyond theirprehension. Yun Lintian was clearly at the seventh level of the Heaven Profound Realm, yet he could quickly seal all the attacks from the Monarchs like them¡­ What the hell happened here? Have the talents of people in the outside world reached this point now?


    Huoyun Jie returned to his sense and was about to say something, but a majestic female voice suddenly resounded from afar. "You''ve disappointed me, Huoyun Jie. Our Fire Cloud Rat n has never treated our benefactor like this, even though we have longed past the glorious day¡­ Go back and kneel in front of our ancestor''s tomb for a year."


    Huoyun Jie''s pupils shrank upon hearing this. He gave a fierce re at Yun Lintian and bowed toward the mountain. "This servant epted the punishment." He quickly flew away afterward.


    Yun Lintian was surprised when he heard the female sound. Just by her voice alone, he could feel this person wasn''t someone he could fight with. This was the second time he felt this way. The first time was when he faced the Scarlet Soul Emperor back then.


    "I sincerely apologize for what he did to you, Little Friend. Please let us make up for the mistake¡­. Lingling, Yanyan. Arrange a ce for this Little Friend. I will visit him in a while." The female voice resounded again.


    "Yes, Grandma." The Huoyun sisters said in unison and turned to Yun Lintian. "Please follow us, Senior."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and silently followed the Huoyun sisters.


    "Hongyue, how''s that person''s strength?" He asked in his mind.


    "It''s really rare that a top figure like her still exists in this era," Hongyue replied with a hint of surprise in her voice. "She should be around the middle level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm."


    "What!? Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm?" Yun Lintian eximed in shock.


    He always thought that these experts were either dead or hiding in some corners of this world, and he would never have a chance to meet them. It waspletely unexpected to see one here¡­ No wonder the Fire Cloud Rat n could be ranked second to the Sky Qilin n. And this also meant there was a simr figure in the Sky Qilin n.


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Thankfully, he had decided to visit the Fire Cloud Rat n first before searching for the Tree of Life. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known how he died if he had stumbled upon these experts over there.


    "She obviously noticed you since you appeared on the outside. Hehe, this person is quite cautious." Hongyueughed slightly.


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened¡­ Why didn''t you tell me earlier? However, Hongyue''s words let him know that the grandmother of the Huoyun sisters also had an opinion on humans. Otherwise, she wouldn''t choose to observe him first before preventing Huoyun Jie from attacking him.


    He raised his head to look at the mountain in the distance and looked forward to seeing this person.

 Chapter 627 Poor Living Standard

    p It didn''t take Yun Lintian too long to arrive in front of a shabby hut made of mud. Along the way, Yun Lintian had seen a lot of simr huts everywhere. Compared to them, the one in front of him was much better.</anda>


    "I''m sorry, Senior. This is the best one we could offer you. As you can see, our living standard here isn''t good." Huoyun Lingling said with an apologetic smile.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "No worries. I understand." He changed the topic. "May I ask how many people are here? From what I see, there are only around two hundred people."


    Earlier, Yun Lintian had scanned the ce and found no more than two hundred people here. Their strength varied from the Essence Profound Ream to the Ruler Profound Realm. There was not a single Saint could be seen around. This allowed Yun Lintian to understand the overall situation of the Fire Cloud Rat n instantly.


    Huoyun Lingling went silent. She did not know how to answer Yun Lintian.


    Meanwhile, Huoyun Yanyan didn''t feel anything wrong. She replied. "Except for the people Senior saw earlier, n elders are currently living under the mountain."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently while sighing inwardly. The situation of the Fire Cloud Rat n was beyond his imagination. It was almost impossible for him to help them. Unless he brought them into the Land of Beyond Heaven, which he certainly could not do it.


    "Alright. I''ll take a rest first. You don''t have to take care of me." Yun Lintian said and walked into the hut.


    The Huoyun sisters nced at each other hesitantly and walked away toward the mountain shortly afterward.


    Yun Lintian looked around the room briefly. There was no other furniture except for a bed and a table made of mud. This made him feel ufortable and worried about the people here.


    After pondering for a while, he asked in his mind. "Qingrou, how many spare beds do we have right now? And can you list the herbs and crops that can grow in this arid environment?"


    "We have around two thousand beds here. Do you want to give them?" Yun Qingrou''s voice resounded a momentter.


    Although she didn''tmunicate with Yun Lintian directly during this period, she always followed Yun Lintian''s journey whenever she had free time. That was why she understood the situation he was in right now.


    "Yes, but let''s wait and see first." Yun Lintian replied while taking his bed out and sitting on it.


    "Understood. I''ll prepare clothes and other necessities." Yun Qingrou responded.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said andy down on the bed with Linlin.


    "Big Brother Yun, I can feel a unique aura around the mountain. It should be a powerful treasure." Linlin tilted her head to look in the mountain''s direction.


    "Oh? What kind of aura?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. Except for the powerful fire energy, he didn''t perceive anything else.


    "I''m not sure¡­ But I think it''s simr to the hexagon token Big Brother Yun has." Linlin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly as she spoke.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly, and his mind moved, looking at the token inside his interspatial ring. Immediately, he almost jumped to his feet because the token was actually on fire right now.<sub> </sub>


    The fire burned vigorously, emitting a special aura that Yun Lintian had never encountered. It was somewhat purer than the crimson me radiated from The Sun.


    "What is that?" Although Yun Lintian was curious, he didn''t dare to take the token out.


    "What is it?" Hongyue noticed Yun Lintian''s movement and asked curiously. She could not see the inside of his interspatial ring.


    "I don''t know. The token I got from Little me is burning right now. This me¡­. I feel that it''s purer than the me from The Sun. Any idea?" Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    "Purer than The Sun? Are you sure?" Hongyue''s expression suddenly became serious upon hearing this.


    "Yes, I am sure¡­ I cannot take it out for the time being. It will definitely rm everyone here." Yun Lintian replied. Even the Huoyun sisters could perceive a familiar aura from him. Undoubtedly, everyone here would notice it as long as he took the token out.


    "You seem to have an idea?" Seeing Hongyue silent, Yun Lintian asked.


    "I cannot be sure. You should talk with the current n head as soon as possible." Hongyue responded in doubt. However, listening to her voice, she seemed to already have an idea in her mind.


    Yun Lintian took another nce at the token in his ring and discovered the fire did not grow bigger. He could put his heart at ease for the time being.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing your rest, Senior. My grandmother has invited you to her ce. Do you want to go now or¡­." At this moment, Huoyun Lingling appeared before Yun Lintian''s hut.


    "Of course. Go now." Yun Lintian didn''t let her finish her sentence and quickly walked out of the hut with Linlin in his arms.


    Huoyun Lingling nodded and made a gesture. "Please follow me."


    Under Huoyun Lingling''s guidance, they quickly arrived at the foot of the mountain. The closer he approached the mountain, the stronger the unique aura Yun Lintian could perceive. This aura was indeed simr to the token he had.


    Yun Lintian was certain now there was something rted to the token in this ce. This token might serve as a key to the treasure here.


    A momentter, Huoyun Lingling led Yun Lintian to a giant ancient gate carved with a pattern of a mythical bird he didn''t recognize. It was simr to the Phoenix, but it was gentler.


    "This should be a Vermilion Bird." Linlin suddenly spoke as her gaze fixated on the mythical bird pattern.


    "Vermilion Bird?" Yun Lintian subconsciously blurted out. He immediately remembered the myth he had read before.


    It was said in the Primordial Era, there were three mythical birds, namely, Golden Crow, Vermilion Bird, and Phoenix. The Golden Crow was the fiercest among them, while the Vermilion Bird was the gentlest.


    "It seems Little Friend knows a lot." Suddenly, the majestic female voice resounded from behind the ancient gate.

 Chapter 628 Vermilion Birds Subject

    Yun Lintian hurriedly bowed at the ancient gate. "Junior Mu Chen greets Senior. I thank Senior for letting me in."


    A burst of faintughter resounded. "You''re wrong. I didn''t let you in, but you entered this ce yourself."


    Yun Lintian''s face was cramped. He was too embarrassed to speak anything at the moment.


    "I won''t tease you anymore. Come in." The female voice rang out once again.


    Creak!


    In the next moment, a gentle me brightly lit on the Vermilion Bird pattern, and the gate gradually opened.


    Yun Lintian looked over the inside and saw a broad and deep passage. At the same time, the faint connection between something inside and the token in his interspatial ring had be stronger. Undoubtedly, this token had a significant role waiting to y.


    "Please, Senior." Huoyun Lingling made a gesture and walked into the passage, followed closely by Yun Lintian.


    Dusky yellowmp light swayed along the passage. The atmosphere around here was much better than the outside. The further Yun Lintian moved forward, the richer fire energy he could feel. It was understandable why the n elders were living in this ce.


    After walking for a few minutes, Yun Lintian and Huoyun Lingling arrived in a somewhat spacious hall with ancient runes carved over the red jade walls. A fire-shaped altar stood tall in the center, and a faint gentle me could be seen shining above it. The me had a bird shape. When Yun Lintian looked closely, he could see a clear outline of the Vermilion Bird on it.


    Beside the altar was a hunchback old woman. Her white hair floated down freely on her shoulders. As she leaned forward, her hair was covering arge part of her face full of wrinkles, making her appear solemn. In her hand was an ancient-looking wooden cane. With a nce, one could see it was a top-grade artifact.


    As soon as she saw Yun Lintian appear in the hall, her heavy eyelids gradually raised, and she looked straight at Yun Lintian with her cloudy eyes.


    "Wee to our Vermilion Bird Hall, Little Friend Mu. My name is Huoyun Yurou, the current n head." The old woman, Huoyun Yurou, said kindly.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said politely. "Junior Mu greets Senior Huoyun." He felt it was necessary to greet her once again, as they were officially met.


    "No need to be cautious. Although I have indeed tested you earlier, I have no bad intentions. I''m merely trying to see what kind of person you are¡­ Besides," Huoyun Yurou shifted her gaze onto Linlin on Yun Lintian''s shoulder and said further with a smile. "How could I dare to have a bad thought on a descendant of the Divine Beast?"


    Surprisingly, Yun Lintian''s expression did not change in the slightest upon hearing this. He had long expected this situation since he came to this ce. The old woman in front of him was obviously the strongest person he had ever encountered, aside from the Scarlet Soul Emperor and Hongyue. It was normal for her to have such a sharp perception.<sub> </sub>


    Seeing Yun Lintian did not say anything, Huoyun Yurou continued. "From the Primordial Era until now, it is extremely rare to see Divine Beasts willing to follow a human. This has proven that there''s no problem with your personality." She paused for a moment and asked curiously. "If I''m not mistaken, Lord Divine Beast should be the legendary White Tiger God. Am I correct?"


    Linlin tilted her head to look at Yun Lintian as if she was asking for permission.


    Yun Lintian smiled and nodded at her. "It''s okay. You can tell her."


    "Mhm!" Linlin replied softly and turned to Huoyun Yurou. At this moment, her temperament abruptly changed, revealing a dignified side of her as she spoke. "My name is Linlin, and I am the White Tiger God like you said."


    Even though she had already expected this, Huoyun Yurou was still shocked in her heart. Her body trembled, and she suddenly knelt on one knee. "Servant Yurou greets Lord White Tiger God. Please forgive this servant''s negligence. This servant shall prepare a better reception for you right away."


    On the side, Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan opened their mouth widely and hurriedly knelt on the floor when they came back to their senses. They didn''t expect her grandmother to act like this all of a sudden.


    "You can get up!" Linlin said calmly. "There''s no need to act in such a way. You are not my subject."


    Huoyun Yurou shook her head. "In the past, Lord White Tiger God and Lord Vermilion Bird had always been good friends. We, the Fire Cloud Rat n, are fortunate enough to have a chance to serve Lord Vermilion Bird. We have the ancestor''s decree passed down from generation to generation that we shall give utmost respect to a descendant of the Lord White Tiger God whenever we see one."


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said. "Senior, please get up first. We can talk about itter."


    Seeing Huoyun Yurou didn''t get up, Linlin frowned and said coldly. "Do you hear what he said?"


    Huoyun Yurou trembled slightly and got up to her feet with the help of the cane, followed by the Huoyun sisters.


    Yun Lintian asked in doubt. "Senior, can you borate more? Why didn''t I hear before your n has a rtionship with the Vermilion Bird?"


    Huoyun Yurou took a deep breath and exined. "Our Fire Cloud Rat n originated from the Divine World. One day, our ancestors escaped from that ce to this lower world. As for a reason, I don''t know much about it because there''s no record."


    "What I know is that our n has always been Lord Vermilion Bird''s subject since the Primordial Era. We have received Lord Vermilion Bird''s kindness as she bestowed us her Origin Blood¡­ However, as time passed, our bloodline''s purity gradually declined and became what we are currently."


    Listening to this, Yun Lintian felt incredible. He quickly asked in his mind. "Hongyue, do you know about this?"

 Chapter 629 The Key

    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue was obviously surprised as well. However, when she heard Yun Lintian''s question, she rolled her eyes and replied in annoyance. "Do you think I am an encyclopedia or something? This is also the first time I heard about it, alright?"


    "Besides, it''s normal for the Divine Beast ns to have subjects under them. Hence, there''s nothing to be surprised much about it."


    "Aren''t you surprised about it earlier?" Yun Lintian retorted.


    "I''m surprised because I didn''t find any trace of the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood in them. That''s Origin Blood we are talking about. It will never dilute, even passing on thousands of generations. If her ancestor didn''t lie, there''s obviously a problem here." Hongyue snorted annoyingly.


    Yun Lintian immediately realized it was indeed the case. He looked at Huoyun Yurou and asked in doubt. "Senior, as far as I know. The Divine Beast''s Origin Blood will never dilute when passing down¡­."


    "Are you curious why we didn''t have a single trace of Lord Vermilion Bird''s bloodline?" Huoyun Yurou interjected. Seeing Yun Lintian nodding, she exined. "Our ancestors were afraid that someone from the Divine World would find us through Lord Vermilion Bird''s bloodline. They had decided to extract Lord Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood from our bloodline and stored it away."


    "In each generation, we will choose a suitable candidate to inherit Lord Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood. Of course, we wouldn''t fuse with the Origin Blood right away from the beginning. We will do it when we have to face a powerful enemy one day."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. However, he couldn''t help asking. "Isn''t Senior''s n facing a powerful enemy right now? Why don''t Senior fuse with the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood and face them?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t understand it. The n had reached this point, yet they still held back? It didn''t make sense at all.


    Huoyun Yurou went silent. Pain and sorrow appeared on her face as though she was thinking of a painful experience.


    Huoyun Lingling couldn''t bear to see her grandmother in pain. She let out a sigh and exined on her behalf. "I''ve told Senior before that those people are after our n''s divine artifact. This artifact, in fact, is used to hold Lord Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood."


    She moved to the altar and touched it gently as she spoke this. All of a sudden, the bird-shaped me above the altar expanded, and a huge red gate appeared in everyone''s sight. The gate was simr to the gate at the entrance. There was a Vermilion Bird pattern engraved on it. The difference was a hexagon-shaped hole in the Vermilion Bird''s chest.


    "The artifact is kept behind this gate. A key is required to open it." Huoyun Lingling exined further. "Three thousand years ago, our Crown Prince had silently disappeared, and he also took the key away with him. That''s why we cannot ess Lord Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood."


    It was as though there was a click sound in Yun Lintian''s head. All the puzzles and doubts were clear to him instantly. The token that Little me gave him was undoubtedly the key to this gate. He couldn''t help scolding Little me inwardly¡­. Why did he bring the key with him when he knew he won''t return?


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and asked. "The Crown Prince is Senior''s¡­."<sub> </sub>


    "Son. He''s my son." Huoyun Yurou answered sadly.


    "I see¡­. I''m sorry to hear that, Senior." Yun Lintian was tangled in his heart. On one side, he wanted to reveal everything to her directly, and another side told him to hold on first. A thorough investigation was required in case there was a traitor among them.


    Huoyun Yurou shook her head with a sad smile. Her cloudy eyes seemed to cover with haze as she said. "My son has always been carefree. I am aware that he didn''t want to inherit the n head position, and I don''t me him for that. I didn''t stop him when he left and believed he would return. After all, he took the key with him, which meant that he had a n to return in his heart¡­. s, I don''t know where he is now."


    Yun Lintian went silent. He reconsidered the pros and cons in his heart. Returning the token to Huoyun Yurou right away was not a wrong choice, but he simply couldn''t get rid of the bad feeling in his heart.


    "You can return the token to her if you believe me." Hongyue suddenly spoke. "My judgment shouldn''t be wrong. The three of them here are trustworthy."


    "Oh? Why are you suddenly pitying them? This isn''t your style at all." Yun Lintian was surprised to hear these words from Hongyue.


    "Hmph! I just don''t want you to waste time here. It doesn''t matter whether there''s a traitor hiding here or not. As long as she got the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood, who in this ce can be her opponent? Also¡­." Hongyue paused for a second and continued. "This woman is indeed strong, but Linlin can suppress her for a period even if she sessfully fused with the Origin Blood. You can use this chance to escape if she really has a bad intention."


    Yun Lintian nodded inwardly. Hongyue''s suggestion was reasonable enough.


    Huoyun Yurou adjusted her mood and said softly. "Lingling, Yanyan, send Little Friend Mu and Lord White Tiger God back to rest first."


    Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan nodded their heads and walked to Yun Lintian, preparing to send him back to his hut.


    However, Yun Lintian suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice. "Wait for a moment. I have something to tell everyone here."


    Huoyun Yurou smiled faintly. "Please do speak."


    Yun Lintian scanned the hall briefly to ensure there were no other people here before taking the token that was burning vigorously out. "Senior''s son told me to give this to you."


    The expressions of Huoyun Yurou and the Huoyun sisters changed drastically the moment the token appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand. Their gazes were involuntarily glued to the token, unable to move elsewhere.

 Chapter 630 Remorse

    "This¡­.This¡­." Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan stammered. Their faces were full of incredulity, and they even thought they were dreaming right now.


    Meanwhile, Huoyun Yurou''s gaze fixated on the token in Yun Lintian''s hand without even blinking once. There was no word, no emotioning out of her. It was as though she was transformed into a statue.


    "Two years ago, I happened to meet someone called Little me. I received his kindness, andter I learned his identity. He entrusted me to bring this token back to his mother." Yun Lintian exined in a deep voice.


    "To tell Senior the truth, I hesitated for a long time about whether I should show it to you. Mainly because I wasn''t sure about the situation within your n. I don''t know if there''s a traitor among you." Yun Lintian said further.


    He walked forward and handed the token to Huoyun Yurou. "Now, I return it to Senior."


    Huoyun Yurou''s entire body shuddered violently as soon as she contacted a familiar aura emitting from the token. Her mind was in a mess, and she did not know what to do or say at the moment.


    She had dreamed of countless situations where her son came back, but she didn''t expect it was only his token that had returned.


    Huoyun Yurou didn''t take to token right away. She raised her head slowly and asked in a trembling voice. "W-where is he¡­.?"


    Yun Lintian''s heart was heavy. He went silent for a moment and said sadly. "He''s no longer in this world."


    Pata!


    The cane in Huoyun Yurou''s hand fell to the ground, and she subconsciously took two steps back. She felt weak all over, as though her soul was leaving her body. Her wrinkled face was pale as a white paper. Her cloudy eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Grandma!" The Huoyun sisters hurriedly supported their grandmother. Seeing her grandmother''s appearance, they felt as though their hearts were stabbed by countless des.


    "H-how¡­.? How did he¡­.?" Huoyun Yurou murmured.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and exined. "I met the Crown Prince in the mythical realm called the zing Sun Mythical Realm on the Northern Continent. He was there with Senior Yan Qi, the former zing Sun Pce Master."


    "Yan Qi¡­. I see. So that''s how it is." Huoyun Yurou muttered to herself. She raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and asked. "Did he¡­.?"


    Yun Lintian let out a sigh. "When I met him, he was in his beast form, and no longer had profound strength. It was Senior Yan who conveyed his words to me." He hesitated briefly and decided to say it. "In fact, he had a chance to leave that ce with me, but he refused toe out. After I left, the mythical realm copsed and disappearedpletely."


    He bowed his head ny degrees and said solemnly. "I''m sorry, Senior. I should have decisively taken him out."


    "Ugh!" Huoyun Yurou coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood, and her cheeks were already filled with two streaks of tears.


    "Grandma!" Huoyun Lingling hurriedly channeled her profound energy to soothe Huoyun Yurou''s condition.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian quickly took a step forward. "Let me." He grabbed Huoyun Yurou''s wrist and gently injected fire profound energy into her body.


    Soon, Huoyun Yurou''s face became rosy, and her trembling body began to calm down.


    Standing nearby, Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan could obviously perceive Yun Lintian''s rich fire profound energy. This made them look at him in shock because they discovered Yun Lintian was a dual attribute practitioner. Furthermore, they were two opposite attributes!


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said. "Please calm your mood, Senior."


    Huoyun Yurou closed her eyes for a long time. When she opened her eyes again, the trace of pain and sorrow was still lingering on her face, but she was calmer than before.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian handed the token to her again and said. "Please, Senior."


    Huoyun Yurou stared at the token that was burning vigorously for a moment and reached her trembling hand out to grab it.


    Buzz¡ª


    The moment her fingers touched the token, the me on the token suddenly whirled and transformed into a human-shaped me. This human-shaped me disyed a rather handsome young man with sharp eyebrows. He was dressed in a luxury red robe, shrouding with a majestic aura that belonged to a king.


    The man nced at Yun Lintian and nodded his head gently before turning to Huoyun Yurou and saying softly. "Mother." His voice filled with infinite guilt, making anyone who heard it feel remorseful along.


    "Son¡­ Is that you?" Huoyun Yurou''s body trembled as she stared at the familiar man before her. The tears that hadn''t yetpletely dried flowed out once again.


    Seeing his mother''s aged appearance, the man was even sadder. He suddenly knelt on the ground before Huoyun Yurou and said. "Unfilial son, Xiaohuo, greets mother."


    Huoyun Yurou wiped the tears again and reached her hands out to touch the man, Huoyun Xiaohuo. "Get up. What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, mother. I''ve let you down and made you in pain for all these years. I don''t deserve to be your son." Huoyun Xiaohuo refused to get up and said in a choking voice.


    "How could you say that!? No matter what happens, you will always be my son. Get up, now!" Huoyun Yurou raised her voice, but she wasn''t truly angry.


    Huoyun Xiaohuo looked at his mother with tearful eyes for a moment and hesitantly got up from the ground.


    "Mother, please do not me this little friend of mine. It was my choice to stay there and die with Brother Yan." Huoyun Xiaohuo suddenly said.


    A rare smile appeared on Huoyun Yurou''s face. She raised her hand and wanted to knock her son''s head, but she could not touch him, as he was a residual soul. "Do you think your mom is so unreasonable? He traveled across the continent to send your token to me is already something I cannot repay him. How could I me Little Friend Mu?"

 Chapter 631 Little Flames Request

    Huoyun Xiaohuo was relieved to hear this. He was afraid his mother would me Yun Lintian for not bringing him out of the mythical realm.


    "Mother, I don''t have much time left. I used thest trace of my profound strength to leave this residual soul behind. You have to listen to what I am going to say next carefully." Huoyun Xiaohuo''s expression became solemn.


    Hearing this, Huoyun Yurou braced herself and nodded heavily. "Go on." As someone who had an insanely high profound strength, she was naturally aware of her son''s remaining time.


    "I''ve briefly checked our n''s situation earlier. Our strength cannot be regarded as one of the nine ns anymore. However, this is not a bad thing." Huoyun Xiaohuo turned to look at Yun Lintian and said in a deep voice. "I want everyone to follow him."


    The expressions of the Huoyun sisters changed drastically. They didn''t understand why His Highness said this. Although the Fire Cloud Rat n was currently weak, it wasn''t to the point they needed to follow an outsider.


    Meanwhile, Huoyun Yurou''s face didn''t change in the slightest. She merely asked. "Why?"


    "Back then, when I left this ce with Brother Yan, we met a peerless expert who created the mythical realms¡­." Huoyun Xiaohuo began to exin.


    Huoyun Yurou''s expression finally changed upon hearing this. She had lived for more than five thousand years, and she witnessed the birth of the mythical realms. However, she had no idea who the creator was.


    "She told us that the purpose of creating the mythical realms is to wait for a chosen one to appear." Huoyun Xiaohuo pointed at Yun Lintian and continued. "And he is the one."


    Everyone turned to look at Yun Lintian in shock. Even though they didn''t know what the so-called chosen one was for, to have someone create the mythical realms solely for him was undoubtedly something huge and beyond theirprehension. If that was the case, it was understandable why Huoyun Xiaohuo made such a suggestion.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian was baffled slightly. It waspletely unexpected that Huoyun Xiaohuo said this. From the beginning, Yun Lintian simply wanted to deliver the token and looked at the Fire Cloud Rat n out of respect. He had no intention of recruiting them at all.


    "I know, this is too risky, but I believe mother should have noticed his unusual talent already. Not to mention he has Lord White Tiger God followed him." Huoyun Xiaohuo said further. "Trust me. You will never regret it. Perhaps our n would be a true hegemony of this world and even have a chance to return to the Divine World."


    Huoyun Yurou went silent. She was aware that there was nothing wrong with her son''s words. After all, the Fire Cloud Rat n couldn''t be worse than this. Following Yun Lintian wasn''t a bad choice at all.


    In fact, before Yun Lintian came here, she had already made a choice to exchange her life for temporary peace. That was why she decided to participate in the wedding between Pei Xiewen and Bi You.


    In order to convince his mother further, Huoyun Xiaohuo suddenly pointed his finger toward her and sent a strand of memory to her. "You''ll understand when you see this, mother."


    Huoyun Yurou closed her eyes and immersed herself in her son''s memory. The scene was set in a snow forest. Huoyun Xiaohuo and Yan Qi were standing in a daze, looking at a figure covered with white clothes from head to toe. The outline of her figure showed that she was a woman.<sub> </sub>


    This woman merely stood there. Her body seemed to detach from everything, as though she didn''t belong in this world. Even though she was looking at her through her son''s memory, Huoyun Yurou could perceive the unparalleled power and unique auraing out of this peerless woman, easily making her soul tremble in fear.


    "Would you take my arrangement?" The woman''s ethereal voice resounded. "Think about it carefully. This could mean the end of your life."


    Yan Qi came back to his sense and said in a heavy voice. "I am willing. Anyway, I have nothing to worry about anymore in this world." As he finished his sentence, he nced at his brother, Huoyun Xiaohuo, and said. "You should go back. Your Royal Mother must be worried about you right now."


    Unexpectedly, Huoyun Xiaohuo shook his head and said. "I have no face to see her again. I might as well go with you, Brother Yan."


    Yan Qi frowned. "What are you talking about? Sneaking out of the n shouldn''t be that bad, right?"


    Huoyun Xiaohuo sighed softly and exined. "Brother Yan, you also know that I don''t want to inherit the throne. I want to live a carefree life."


    Yan Qi grabbed Huoyun Xiaohuo''s shoulders and said solemnly. "Then you need to go back even more. Didn''t you hear it earlier? Her arrangement means that we wouldn''t have a chance to go anywhere, possibly for the rest of our life. How could you call it a carefree life?¡­ Trust me, go back and talk with your mother face to face. I believe she wouldn''t be that heartless and force you to inherit the throne."


    "You don''t have to say anymore, Brother Yan. I''ve decided already." Huoyun Xiaohuo waved his hand. He turned to the peerless woman and said. "Fairy, I am willing to ept your arrangement. However, can Fairy send this token back to my mother?"


    The woman nced at the token in Huoyun Xiaohuo''s hand and said calmly. "I cannot do it. You can wait for the person toe and give it to him." Before Huoyun Xiaohuo could say anything further, she added. "Your n will be safe until that day."


    Huoyun Xiaohuo hesitated for a while and put the token away. "I understand."


    The woman didn''t say anything further. She turned around and pointed her slender finger at a vacant area before her. A golden thread shot out of the tip of her finger andnded on the ground several meters away.


    Rumble¡ª


    The space above the ground trembled violently before tearing apart, revealing a vast spatial vortex. In that instant, several stones nearby quickly floated into the air and formed into a giant ancient gate.


    With a wave of her hand the spatial vortex quickly transformed into a white portal and stood calmly in the middle of the stone gate¡­. The mythical realm was created simply as that!

 Chapter 632 I Love You, Mother

    Huoyun Yurou woke up from her son''s memory with a heavy heart. With her realm, she could be considered standing at the pinnacle of the world, but this mysterious woman gave her an endless horror. And she was aware that the strength the woman disyed earlier was only the tip of the iceberg. It was difficult to imagine what her true power was.


    "You understand now, mother?" Huoyun Xiaohuo asked softly.


    Huoyun Yurou took a few deep breaths and turned to Yun Lintian. "Who exactly are you?"


    Yun Lintian had no idea what Huoyun Yurou saw earlier to make her ask this question. He did not know how to answer this.


    Huoyun Xiaohuo spoke on Yun Lintian''s behalf. "He didn''t even know himself, mother. This question has to ask that person."


    Huoyun Yurou, of course, knew this. She merely asked it out of theplicated feeling she had. She looked at her son and asked softly. "Why are you so stupid? Do you think that I will force you to inherit the throne?"


    Huoyun Xiaohuo was too embarrassed to speak. Back then, he was so fed up with everything around him. He had to shoulder whether it was his duty as a crown prince and his responsibility in the future. The appearance of Yan Qi inspired him to follow his wish of traveling around the world.


    Was he a selfish person? The answer was yes. He was extremely selfish in escaping away from everything. Was he regretting it? The answer was no. The only thing he felt terrible about it was probably making his mother worry about him.


    Seeing her son like this, Huoyun Yurou sighed softly. She didn''t me him for being willful in the slightest. However, the entire n needed someone to shoulder, and the token''s missing led the n into this situation. This was something she felt sorry for her nsmen who sacrificed their lives in the past. And it was also a reason she intended to exchange her life in theing days.


    At this moment, Huoyun Xiaohuo''s me figure swayed violently as though he was about to dissipate. The scene startled everyone, and Huoyun Yurou quickly utilized her profound energy to stabilize her son''s residual soul, but it seemed to no avail.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian hurriedly asked. "Hongyue, is there a way to help him?"


    "Are you talking about reconstructing his body?" Hongyue replied casually. "You should forget about it. His current soul is conjured by thest trace of his profound strength before hepletely loses his power. It is entirely different from me, who has my soul intact. Even if you have everything ready, it is impossible to bring him back¡­ So, give up."


    Yun Lintian''s hands involuntarily clenched into fists upon hearing this. He asked with unwillingness. "What about the Soul Pond?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said earlier? I said even if you have everything, whether it is a soul pond or the Tree of Life, it is impossible to help him¡­. Unless¡­." Hongyue replied with a frown.


    "Unless what?" Yun Lintian hurriedly asked.


    "Unless you can turn back time." For some reason, Hongyue''s voice seemed to carry a hint of solemness when she spoke.<sub> </sub>


    "Damn it!" Yun Lintian couldn''t help cursing inwardly. Turning back time? What a joke was that? How could he possibly do it?


    At this time, Huoyun Xiaohuo knew that his time was almost gone. He looked at his mother and then at the Huoyun sisters. "You two must be Second Uncle''s daughters. I know it''s ridiculous to say this, counting my selfish actions. However, I will say it anyway¡­ I hope you two lead our n back to the glory day and do not repeat my mistake."


    The Huoyun sisters hurriedly bowed their heads and said in unison. "Don''t worry, Crown Prince. This is our duty."


    Huoyun Xiaohuo nodded gently and turned to look at his mother, who was about to cry once again. He gave her the best and gentlest smile as he spoke. "Mother, it''s time for me to go. Please do not do anything stupid. Giving Little Brother Yun time, and no one in this world could be his opponent. All we need to do is try to help him as much as we can."


    Huoyun Yurou stared at her son''s face attentively as though she wanted to engrave his appearance into her soul. No matter how unwilling she was, she knew it was impossible to bring her son back.


    "Don''t worry, you can go with peace of mind." Huoyun Yurou forced a smile, trying to reassure her son, but it was too difficult for her to hide the emotion. Two streaks of tears gradually flowed out of her eyes again.


    Huoyun Xiaohuo couldn''t bear to watch his mother sad, but there was nothing he could do since this was the result of his own selfishness. He reached his hand out and "touched" his mother''s cheeks, trying to wipe the tears away. "Mother, this unfilial son is going to reunite with Royal Father soon. We will watch you from the sky¡­ I love you, mother."


    As his voice fell, his me figure began to sway violently again, and his appearance gradually faded away.


    "Son!" Huoyun Yurou stretched her hands out, trying to grab on to her son, but thetter had turned into an ordinary me that could disappear at any moment.


    "Please take care of them and let them live a good life." Huoyun Xiaohuo''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind before the me dissipated.


    Yun Lintian looked at thest bit of me and said solemnly. "Please rest assured. I will try my best to help them."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know whether it was an illusion as he saw Huoyun Xiaohuo nod his head at him before the mepletely vanished.


    "Son! Don''t go! Don''t leave mom!" Huoyun Yurou broke down. Her body trembled violently, and her arms continued to swing aimlessly.


    "Grandma!" The Huoyun sisters quickly supported her grandmother and cried along with her. Throughout the years, they knew that her grandmother''s greatest wish was to see her son once again. Now, it could be said her wish had been fulfilled. They didn''t know what would happen to her from now on.

 Chapter 633 Solemn Declaration

    The hall was filled with sorrow. Yun Lintian had nothing to say at the moment, as he knewforting was useless in this situation.


    "Grandma¡­." Huoyun Lingling couldn''t bear to see her grandmother sad, but she had no way to help her. She could only hug her and used the warmth of her body to let Huoyun Yurou know that she still had her and her sister. She was not alone.


    Huoyun Yurou cried for a long time before calming down. Her tear-filled eyes looked at the token in her hand, and she clenched it tightly. A sh of determination appeared on her face as she struggled to get up.


    With the help of the Huoyun sisters, Huoyun Yurou managed to stand on her feet, and she turned to Yun Lintian. Herplexion was solemn as she spoke. "Although I still have a lot of doubts, and I don''t know whether this is the right choice, I believe in my son''s judgment." She took a deep breath and injected profound energy into her voice. "I ask heaven and earth to be witnesses! Our Fire Cloud Rat n will follow you through fire and water together. No matter how worse the situation we may face in the future, we will never separate from you!"


    Her voice reverberated throughout the entire Ancestral Land, causing all the nsmen to stop what they were doing at this moment and turn to look toward the mountain in shock.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sky above the Ancestral Land darkened, and countless lightings and thunder roarings as though heaven had responded to Huoyun Yurou''s words.


    The nsmen hadn''t yet recovered from the earlier shock. They were utterly stunned when they raised their heads to look at the sky. With all the thunder''s roarings and storms, they didn''t feel like heaven was furious, but rather heaven was¡­. overjoyed? What was going on?


    The Fire Cloud Rat n''s nsmen weren''t the only group who felt this way. All the people hiding outside the Ancestral Land also had the same feelings. Although they didn''t know what happened, one thing that could be certain was an earthshattering event was urring inside the Ancestral Land. It could be good or bad. No one could guess it.


    Thinking of this, they hurriedly reported their masters.


    In the hall, Yun Lintian opened his mouth speechlessly. He wanted to stop Huoyun Yurou from making her oath, but it was toote now. He didn''t expect her to be this decisive.


    Yun Lintian took a long deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "Senior, do you know what you have done?"


    A smile appeared on Huoyun Yurou''s wrinkled face as she replied. "Of course, I know¡­ Although my son is a bit yful and irresponsible, his perception and judgment are higher than anybody here. I believe in what he said¡­. Besides, do I look like I have a choice? Sooner orter, my n would perish. I might as well gamble with this."


    Yun Lintian stared at Huoyun Yurou for a moment and asked further. "But¡­ Doesn''t Senior need to ask your people first? It''s not a good idea to make a decision for them, right?"


    Before Huoyun Yurou could reply, Huoyun Yanyan spoke first. "If it was the past, then there''s surely a problem, but it''s different now because the token is in Grandma''s hand."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. Whoever held the token could ess the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood. It was equivalently being the most powerful person in the n.


    "I see¡­ By the way, Senior. My real name is Yun Lintian. Please forgive me for deceiving you." Yun Lintian took this chance to clear the misunderstanding.


    "It''s understandable. Being cautious was good. No need to apologize." Huoyun Yurou didn''t mind about it.<sub> </sub>


    At this moment, around fifty figures rushed into the hall, and an old woman with short hair quickly asked. "What happened, Matriarch?"


    However, as her voice fell, her gaze was suddenly attracted by the token in Huoyun Yurou''s hand. Her entire body shuddered as she spoke in a trembling voice. "Matriarch¡­ Is that¡­ Is that?"


    Her words immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they followed her gaze. Their reactions weren''t different from hers. They were stunned at first and turned into the excitement the next moment.


    Huoyun Yurou nodded gently. He picked up her cane and said. "We have to thank this Little Friend Yun. He''s the one who brought the token back."


    Swish!


    Everyone promptly turned to Yun Lintian. In fact, they had noticed this human boy from the beginning, but none of them had time to express their curiosity.


    The short-haired old woman suddenly realized something. She turned to Huoyun Yurou and asked with a heavy expression. "Doesn''t this means¡­.?"


    A trace of sadness emerged on Huoyun Yurou once again as she responded weakly. "Mhm. Xiaohuo has already gone."


    Dead silence immediately nketed the hall. The excitement in everyone''s heart died down instantly. Some of them even covered their faces and started to cry. These people watched Huoyun Xiaohuo grow up. They were highly fonded of him. Hearing the news of his departure, they couldn''t help falling into grief.


    "He left a message behind. He wanted us to follow this Little Friend Yun, and I have already decided." Huoyun Yurou said in a deep voice.


    All the fifty figures had various reactions to this matter, but surprisingly, none of them opposed it. With a nce, he could see these people were merely confused and surprised¡ªthere wasn''t a single trace of dissatisfaction on their faces. This stunned Yun Lintian for a while. Except for his Misty Cloud Sect, he had never seen any n or faction with this high harmony level.


    "Matriarch, please." The short-haired old woman bowed her head respectfully toward the altar, followed by everyone.


    Huoyun Yurou didn''t say anything further. She held the token tightly and drew closer to the altar.


    The Vermilion Bird-shaped me immediately lit up above the altar and revealed the hexagon-shaped hole.


    Huoyun Yurou took thest nce at the token and gently inserted it into the hole.


    Click!

 Chapter 634 Vermilion Birds Origin Blood

    The token was perfectly inserted into the hole, and the Vermilion Bird-shaped me immediately reeled up.


    The gate behind the me suddenly opened, and a finger-sized, vermilion-colored droplet of blood gently flew out. The vermilion-colored blood released a gentle aura that made everyone feel rxed and filled with vitality.


    Facing this, everyone, including Huoyun Yurou, knelt on the ground directly, showing their utmost respect toward the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood.


    "It''s really the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood," Hongyue spoke. Her voice was calm, hardly showing any emotion like before. However, there was a trace of nostalgia in the depth of her eyes.


    Yun Lintian stared at the vermilion-colored droplet of blood attentively. The first impression he had toward this Origin Blood was kindness. He wasn''t sure whether it was an illusion. He felt the blood was actually looking at him at the moment. It was as though the blood was checking on him.


    "Aunty¡­." Linlin suddenly cried out. Tears gradually flowed out of her eyes as she looked at the droplet of blood.


    Yun Lintian was startled and hurriedly asked. "What''s wrong, Linlin?" He didn''t understand why Linlin suddenly became like this.


    Linlin shook her head and replied uncertainly. "I don''t know, Big Brother Yun. My heart suddenly ached¡­ There is a piece of blurred memory in my head. It tells me that I know the owner of this Origin Blood."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in confusion. He silently asked. "Any idea, Hongyue?"


    Hongyue went silent for a moment and replied calmly. "I cannot tell you everything at the moment. This is for your safety. However, I can only tell you that the Vermilion Bird God is a good friend of Linlin''s mother. Linlin should have some impressions when she was young."


    The frown between Yun Lintian''s brows grew deeper. He couldn''t help asking. "For my safety?¡­. You mean if I know it, I will be in danger like¡­ Ugh, what should I say? Like those emperors monitoring a talented individual that could threaten their thrones?"


    "You can think like that. As soon as you know it, your life will be gone in a few minutes. No one can save you at that time." Hongyue replied after pondering for a moment.


    "I see." An idea shed across Yun Lintian''s mind. He roughly understood the situation he was in now. There were some viins in those novels he had read before that monitoring the whole world. And when the protagonists showed their talents, these viins would find out and try to eliminate them.


    Although this was only his random guess, Yun Lintian felt it was more or less close to the truth. Thinking of this, a sense of urgency rose in his heart again. He wanted to collect all the Beyond Heaven Relics as soon as possible.


    "This servant greets Lord Vermilion Bird." Huoyun Yurou said solemnly.


    "We greet Lord Vermilion Bird." All the fifty figures followed in unison.


    "Please forgive this servant for disturbing your rest. This servant''s n is now in peril. We have no choice but to do this." Huoyun Yurou said further.<sub> </sub>


    The Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood suddenly released a gentle aura and helped everyone up. This scene shocked Yun Lintian. He didn''t expect the Origin Blood to understand what they said.


    Hongyue seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. She said calmly. "Do you know why the Vermilion Bird''s me is purer than The Sun, which is the origin source?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and answered. "Because the Vermilion Bird itself is another origin source?"


    "Wrong. Since it''s called an origin source, it means there is only one in the whole universe. How could there be others?" Hongyue rolled her eyes. "The reason is simple. Compared to Phoenix''s and Golden Crow''s mes, which are single elements, the Vermilion Bird''s me mixes between two elements. Wood and Fire."


    "Wood and Fire? That''s contradicting each other, isn''t it?" Yun Lintian subconsciously asked.


    "That''s why it''s special," Hongyue responded. "In the Primordial Era, it was said the Vermilion Bird was born by the Wood and Fire Origin Sources that happened to intersect once. For some reason, its bloodline was more inclined toward the Wood element, which gave the Vermilion Bird a benevolent personality."


    "I think I remembered it now. I once read about this before. It was said that the me of the Vermilion Bird could heal any injury in the world and even restore one''s flesh. This ability is clearlying from the Wood element." Yun Lintian suddenly recalled the myth about the Vermilion Bird he had read before.


    "Mhm," Hongyue replied with a soft hum and said nothing further.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian was looking forward to seeing Huoyun Yurou''s power after fusing with the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood. Perhaps she could regenerate people''s limbs?


    "Lord Vermilion Bird¡­." Huoyun Yurou took a deep breath and said respectfully. "Please guide us through this darkness."


    The Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood didn''t move for a while, making Huoyun Yurou and others feel uneasy. Just as Huoyun Yurou was about to say something, the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood suddenly shot toward Yun Lintian and drilled into his heart directly.


    Yun Lintian was shocked to the extreme. He couldn''t even react, and the Origin Blood had already vanished into his body.


    "This¡­." Huoyun Yurou and others were stunned on the spot. They looked at Yun Lintian in a daze and did not know what to say or do at the moment.


    In the next moment, Yun Lintian felt his Profound Vein suddenly expand, and all meridians on his body bulged up, preparing to receive new power.


    The Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood transformed into a cluster of gentle me, spreading through all of Yun Lintian''s Beyond Heaven Profound Vein in a split second while violently stirring up all the blood in his body.


    Compared to the time he received the White Tiger God''s Origin Blood, he didn''t feel much pain in this one. There was only a burning sensation carried by a warm current traveling throughout his body.

 Chapter 635 Yan Siqi

    While Yun Lintian was immersed in the fusing process, everyone returned to their sense and looked at each other in dismay. The Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood was the most important inheritance of the Fire Cloud Rat n, and now it was "snatched" away by the outsider. What were they going to do now?


    "Grandma¡­ This¡­." Huoyun Yanyan swallowed nervously.


    As someone who stood closest to the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood, Huoyun Yurou had different thoughts from others. She could feel that the Origin Blood had been waiting for this moment for a long time. This made her recall her son''s words again. Yun Lintian was the chosen one that the mysterious woman said.


    Thinking of this, Huoyun Yurou heaved a sigh of relief. She was d that she decisively made a decision to follow Yun Lintian. At least, it was she who took the initiative to make the oath. Otherwise, the meaning would be changed entirely if she swore an oath after Yun Lintian hadpletely fused with the Origin Blood. It would mean she had no choice but to summit because their inheritance had been taken away.


    "This is Lord Vermilion Bird''s will. It''s not something we could interfere with." Huoyun Yurou said calmly.


    Seeing how calm she was, everyone began to calm down as well. Anyway, they could not control the Origin Blood. It was useless to say or do anything now.


    Yun Lintian hadpletely forgotten the surroundings as he found himself in a mysterious ck space. With his previous experiences, he immediately recognized this ce. It was his consciousness world.


    "Hello?" Yun Lintian asked out randomly, as he believed there should be someone here.


    It was as he expected. A cluster of gentle mes suddenly burst out in the vacant space a few steps away from Yun Lintian. A beautiful woman in red emerged behind the me curtain. This woman was so beautiful and enchanting that one could not look straight at her.


    Her long, pitch-ck hair was like a curtain of night, dancing without the wind as she slowly floated. Her eyes were exceptionally brighter, dazzling with a faint red light. She was wearing a red dress that exposed half of her bountiful chest and wless long legs.


    Sinceing to this world, Yun Lintian had seen a lot of beautiful women, but the woman before him was equally unique as Bai Xiaoyun, the White Tiger God. She seemed to possess innate noble that made anyone feel inferior when looking at her.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. My name is Yan Siqi, thest Vermilion Bird God." The woman said softly. Her voice was so gentle that it made all Yun Lintian''s nerves extremely rxed.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly responded. "Greetings, Senior Yan. My name is Yun Lintian."


    Yan Siqi stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and nodded her head gently. "Very good. You''ve already obtained three Beyond Heaven Relics." She changed her tone as she spoke further. "However, this speed is too slow. You have to step up and find all of them as soon as possible."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head heavily. "I understood, Senior. I will try my best."<sub> </sub>


    "Your best isn''t enough. You need more than that." Yan Siqi interjected. "Let''s not continue on this. I don''t have much time left¡­ Since you''ve found my Origin Blood, it means you''ve already arrived in the Western Continent. Tell me, what''s the current situation out there?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste his time and went straight to the topic. He started with the overall situation of the Azure World and the Western Continent all the way to the Fire Cloud Rat n''s current situation.


    Listening to this, Yan Siqi sighed softly. "They''ve suffered a lot¡­ If you have a chance, please help them a bit. They came to this world because of me."


    "Don''t worry, Senior. I will." Yun Lintian responded readily. He paused for a moment and asked. "Senior, you must know Hongyue, right?"


    "Hongyue? You mean the First Princess of the Divine Moon n? Of course, I know her. Why did you ask this?" Yan Siqi was surprised.


    "She''s with me right now. And she just told me that I cannot know about your identity or else I would face a cmity." Yun Lintian exined.


    "What did you say? She''s with you? How¡­.?" Yan Siqi''s brows involuntarily creased together as she asked.


    "I used a portion of The Moon to stabilize her soul and brought her with me. She''s now residing in the Land of Beyond Heaven." Yun Lintian replied calmly.


    "You!¡­ Do you know how stupid you are to make such a decision? Once you gave away even a tiny portion of any Beyond Heaven Relic, your Beyond Heaven King''s Crown would never be fully recovered. Do you know that?" Yan Siqi said in a deep voice.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He had no idea about this at all. He shook his head and said. "I don''t know about this. However, it doesn''t matter anymore since I already did it. Besides, I think it''s worth it. Sacrificing a portion of power to save someone is not a bad choice, in my opinion. Not to mention it was her sister who sacrificed herself to create The Moon. This power belongs to her, to begin with."


    Yan Siqi stared at Yun Lintian for a long time and let out a long sigh as she muttered. "It''s no wonder you can be his sessor. You two are really carved from the same mold."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and did not say anything. As much as he wanted to know more about the previous Beyond Heaven King, he knew that she would never tell him. Hence, there was no point in asking about it.


    "This is fine as well. She can deal with difficult problems you may face in the near future." Yan Siqi said with a serious expression. She went back to the previous topic. "What she said is true. However, as long as you didn''t mention my name, you will be safe for the time being."


    "I decided to appear here because I detected Sister Xiaoyun''s bloodline in you."

 Chapter 636 Creating Domain

    Yan Siqi said further. "Although the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein could let any element in this world coexists peacefully, your current strength is too low to handle two Origin Bloods at the same time¡­ That''s why I have toe forward by myself."


    Yan Siqi slowly approached Yun Lintian and said softly. "Let me help you."


    Without warning, she pointed her finger at Yun Lintian''s heart, and the previous burning sensation Yun Lintian felt had suddenly boiled up.


    He immediately felt as though his entire body was about to melt. Whether it was his internal organs or bones, everything was stirred up by the unbearable burning pain.


    "Now listen to me. You have to invoke the White Tiger God''s bloodline and try your best to make it stay passive until my Origin Blood couldpletely fuse with your veins." Yan Siqi said solemnly.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, enduring the pain, and tried his best to cooperate with Yan Siqi, who was guiding the Origin Blood to every corner of his body.


    In the outside world, everyone looked at Yun Lintian nervously. They didn''t know what happened in the process, but they could see he was in indescribable pain right now. It was unknown whether he could endure it to the end.


    Just as Huoyun Lingling was about to say something, countless purple lightning sparks abruptly burst out of Yun Lintian''s body, causing everyone to retreat quickly.


    "This¡­." One of the n elders was shocked. He could obviously feel extraordinary in these purple lightning sparks, but he couldn''t pinpoint out.


    At this moment, Linlin jumped out of Yun Lintian''s shoulder, and her body instantly expanded. Her pupils immediately turned purple as she stomped her paw on the floor. "Disperse!"


    The purple lightning sparks that were chaotically striking everywhere were promptly stopped moving and obediently stayed by Yun Lintian''s side.


    Linlin''s appearance instantly dumbfounded all the fifty n elders. The same idea shed through their minds simultaneously¡ªThis seemingly ordinary tiger was actually the Divine Beast! And the most famous lightning attributed Divine Beast was no other than the White Tiger God!


    "Matriarch¡­." The short-haired old woman couldn''t help turning to Huoyun Yurou, followed by the rest.


    "This is Lord White Tiger God." Huoyun Yurou said calmly. In fact, she was also startled in her heart by the powerful bloodline suppression that Linlin carried. Even though she knew Linlin''s identity before, she had never thought Linlin''s current strength could release such a powerful suppression like this.


    "Hiss!" The fifty n elders sucked in a cold breath in unison. They felt they were dreaming right now. Not only did they see the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood, but they also met the legendary Divine Beast with their own eyes.


    Linlin moved closer to Yun Lintian and noticed an intense heating out of his body. She couldn''t help but worry about him¡­. You must hold on, Big Brother Yun!<sub> </sub>


    In Yun Lintian''s consciousness, Yan Siqi was surprised to discover the White Tiger God''s bloodline in Yun Lintian''s body was stabilized. She put this thought aside and hurriedly fused her Origin Blood with his veins.


    Due to the existence of The Sun, Yun Lintian''s fusion with the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood was extremely fast. However, the energy density of the Origin Blood was too strong. He would need at least another hour to finish.


    Bang!


    A loud bang urred within his body, and Yun Lintian''s profound strength gradually rose,pletely breaking through to the eight-level of the Heaven Profound Realm, and it didn''t stop at that. A few breathster, he sessfully broke through to the ninth level. Followed by the tenth level and reached the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian discovered his strength had reached the limit. A trace of hesitation emerged in his heart, as he wasn''t sure whether he should try to break through into the Ruler Profound Realm right now. After all, he hadn''t yet mastered any rule.


    While he was hesitating, Yan Siqi''s voice suddenly resounded. "Don''t hold it. With The Sun, The Moon, and The Thunder in your body, you can be considered to have mastered the major rules already. You can continue to add more rules into your domain when you obtain a new relic in the future."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian let go of everything and concentrated his mind on the breakthrough.


    In the outside world, a purple, red, and a deep blue ball of light flew out of Yun Lintian''s body and gently circted around him.


    Everyone in the hall perceived the enormous power of the Water, Fire, and Lightning elementing out of these balls of light. They couldn''t help ncing at each other in dismay. It was beyond theirprehension that the three contradicted elements could coexist in one''s body¡­ What kind of monster is this young man!? This question appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    "The Ruler Profound Realm is a realm where you establish the rules you''ve mastered. To make it short, it''s like you are the ruler of your own territory. Every rule in this territory is assigned by you. So, you can choose whatever rule you want. There''s no need to restrain yourself." Yan Siqi''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s ears.


    "Establishing the rule?" Yun Lintian muttered. His mind slowly moved toward The Sun, and he immediately understood several rules, such as a rule of explosion and a rule of burning. When he moved to The Moon, simr knowledge quickly poured into his mind. It was the same with The Thunder.


    "Fire, water, and lightning¡­." Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly. He wanted to create a unique domain that belonged to him alone by thebination of these three elements.


    "My surname is Yun¡­ Yun means cloud. What about Cloud Domain?" Yun Lintian thought of this. He immediately took action.


    He first startedbining the Fire and Water elements to create a mist and slowly added the lightning element into it to make a lightning storm. At the same time, he also added several rules to it. Whether it was the Rule of Explosion, Ruler of Thunder Roaring, and Rule of Freezing. He tried his best tobine them and put them into his domain.


    Yan Siqi looked at Yun Lintian''s domain that gradually formed. She couldn''t help chuckle slightly. "Although he''s too greedy, it''s not bad for the first-timer like him."

 Chapter 637 Stepped Into The Ruler Profound Realm

    Soon, a small white mist appeared on Yun Lintian''s Origin Core, and it gradually expanded until it fully upied the space inside the core. At the same time, a small thunderstorm, apanied by a snow breeze, slowly appeared among the white mist.


    Yun Lintian became ecstatic seeing this scene. The moment when the white mist, thunder, and snowstorm stabilized, Yun Lintian''s profound strength had gone through an earth-shattering transformation. He hadpletely broken through and officially stepped into the first level of the Ruler Profound Realm.


    Yun Lintian could feel his strength rising sharply as he had never felt before. If the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm was counted at thirty points, the first level of the Ruler Profound Realm could be considered at one hundred points. He was confident that no one under the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm could be his opponent now.


    "Don''t get distracted. Use this chance to activate the domain and try to control it. With your current strength, you should be able to maintain it for half an hour at most." Yan Siqi''s voice brought Yun Lintian back to his sense. Without further ado, Yun Lintian carefully released his domain from his Origin Core.


    On the outside, everyone suddenly saw a white mist seeping out of Yun Lintian''s body, and it expanded very quickly. Within three breaths, the hall was entirely filled with white smoke.


    "This¡­ Domain?" The short-haired old woman said in surprise. This was the first time she saw someone who could release the domain as soon as he stepped into the Ruler Profound Realm.


    With great curiosity, she spread her Spiritual Sense out to check the white mist''s condition, but the result dumbfounded her. She discovered that her Spiritual Sense waspletely blocked and could not prate the white mist before her.


    Terror immediately appeared on her face. One had to know that she was genuinely the first-level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, yet this domain from the Ruler Profound Realm junior could actually block her Spiritual Sense¡­ What was going on here?


    This scene also happened to everyone in the hall. Especially Huoyun Yurou. She was the strongest one here, but she could slightly pry through Yun Lintian''s domain with her Spiritual Sense. However, the moment her Spiritual Sense prated the white mist, a deafening thunder roaring suddenly rang out in her ears, causing her entire body to shake violently.


    "What a terrifying domain!" Huoyun Yurou couldn''t help eximing. Although Yun Lintian''s domain could not harm her due to her high profound strength, it didn''t prevent her from admiring him.


    In the next moment, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and the snow gradually fell down. Layers of frost quickly formed beneath everyone''s feet, and they felt as though they were thrown into an abyss of ice all of a sudden.


    "Not good. We need to stop him." One of the elders said as he quickly released profound energy to protect himself.


    Huoyun Yurou frowned and forcefully pulled the Huoyun sisters closer to her and used her power to form a shield around them. At the same time, she tried to contact Yun Lintian, but there was no response from him.


    <o>,m Yun Lintian was fully immersed in controlling the domain. He had no idea what trouble he caused to others. What he knew right now was the domain was working exceptionally well, as he had imagined.</o>


    He also discovered that the energy consumption of the domain was too terrifying. It was no wonder those experts rarely used their domains. They had to make sure they could finish the opponent after opening it. Otherwise, they were likely to lose in the end.<sub> </sub>


    "Not bad. Your control is better than I thought." Yan Siqi nodded in satisfaction. "You can retract it and try to consolidate your realm first."


    Yun Lintian reluctantly retracted his domain and slowly circted profound energy, trying to adapt with the newly gained strength.


    "It''s time for me to go now." Yan Siqi suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and hurriedly opened his eyes. He couldn''t help feeling sad, even though they had known each other for a short time. "Senior¡­."


    Yan Siqi smiled faintly. "My duty ends here. There''s no need to feel sad. In fact, it''s more than a miracle that I can appear here¡­ I don''t have anything to give you, nor I can help you with the problem you may face from now on. I only hope you can stay true to your heart throughout your journey."


    When she was alive, Yan Siqi possessed unparalleled strength, and she was known as someone who could see through people''s hearts. With a nce, she could see that Yun Lintian was kind in nature.


    Furthermore, she could perceive a strong vengeance hiding deep in his heart. However, Yun Lintian forcefully suppressed it. Yan Siqi didn''t know about Yun Lintian''s past. She only thought that this could be his fatal weakness in the end.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and asked. "Senior, what can I do for you?"


    A trace of sadness shed across Yan Siqi''s eyes upon hearing this. She hesitated briefly and said. "My n had been exterminated by the enemy, and I was the only one who survived¡­ I wish for vengeance more than anything else, but I don''t want to put this burden on you. The only wish I have right now is to revive my Vermilion Bird God n."


    "Please rest assured, Senior. Although I don''t know who your enemy is or how powerful he is, I will try my best to avenge you. As for reviving your n, I will find a way." Yun Lintian said solemnly.


    "Hearing this, I can be at ease now." Yan Siqi smiled charmingly. Her smile was so enchanting that it made Yun Lintian stunned for a while.


    "If you have difficulties, just ask Hongyue. She''s the best helper you have right now¡­ I am leaving now. I wish you good luck." Yan Siqi finished her sentence, and her figure gradually faded away andpletely vanished from Yun Lintian''s consciousness.


    Yun Lintian stared nkly at the empty space before him with an inexplicable sense of loss.

 Chapter 638 Rejuvenating

    In the outside world, the Cloud Domain had vanished entirely, leaving behind a chilling breeze that was released byyers of frost on the ground.


    Huoyun Yurou waved her hand gently, and several clusters of me immediately shot out, melting all the frosts in a split second.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and saw thetter slowly open his eyes. A bird-shaped fire-red me suddenly shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes, followed by a deafening bird cry reverberated throughout the entire Ancestral Land.


    Scree¡ª


    The bird-shaped me that was floating above the altar abruptly transformed into a giant Vermilion Bird and flew out of the hall, going straight to the top of the volcano before pping its wing toward the sky and vanishing into the white mist.


    Rumble¡ª


    The white mist began to swirl violently, and droplets of rain gradually flowed down bit by bit until it became a heavy rainstorm.


    In the next moment, the miraculous scene happened. All the nsmen discovered the red soil, and the cracking ground beneath their feet began to recover at a visible speed. Young and tender grasses, along with various vegetations, sprouted from the ground, painting the entire Ancestral Land with lush green.


    The volcano that was about to die down suddenly became vigorous and continued to release white smoke, making the white mist formation around the Ancestral Land reach the next level. The lower part of the volcano turned strangely green, full of forest, and three small rivers gradually formed before flowing down from the mountain to thend below.


    "Miracle! This is a miracle!"


    "Heaven pity us!"


    "Lord Vermilion Bird didn''t leave us!"


    The nsmen directly knelt on the ground and cried. They had been suppressed for countless years to the point they didn''t want to live further. However, this miraculous scene had reignited their hopes.


    Inside the hall, everyone looked at the scene outside in shock. They didn''t know how to describe their current feelings at the moment.


    Huoyun Yurou bowed at the altar and said loudly. "Thank you, Lord Vermilion Bird! Please rest in peace."


    Everyone came back to their sense and hurriedly bowed their head solemnly at the altar. They knew that this miracle was bought by Lord Vermilion Bird. They were extremely grateful and swore in their heart that they would follow Yun Lintian to the end of the world.


    Yun Lintian stared at the altar for a while and let out a sad sigh.


    "Congrattions, Big Brother Yun!" Linlin jumped onto his shoulder and rubbed her head affectionately on Yun Lintian''s cheeks. The worries she had earlier had long vanishedpletely. She was truly happy for Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian smiled and patted Linlin. "Thank you."


    "What did you see?" Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded. During the process earlier, she could perceive a familiar aura, and she didn''t think it wasing from the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood. Coupled with Yun Lintian''s reaction earlier, she was certain Yun Lintian had met someone, and that person should be her acquaintance, thest Vermilion Bird God, Yan Siqi.


    "You''ve already known." Yun Lintian knew that it was impossible for Hongyue to not know this.


    Hongyue went silent for a moment. A trace of sadness appeared on her face as her mind gradually drifted to the distant memory.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He let Hongyue reminisce as much as she wanted.


    A whileter, Hongyue asked softly. "Is she beautiful?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and replied truthfully. "Yes, she''s one of the most beautiful women I have ever met since I came to this world."


    "That''s good¡­." Hongyue muttered.


    Yun Lintian didn''t understand why Hongyue asked this question, but he didn''t insist on this topic further. He asked. "Do you know the enemy that killed her?"


    A cold killing intent shed through Hongyue''s eyes, and it dissipated in the next second. She replied. "Of course. How could I not know him?"


    "Him? So it''s a man?" Yun Lintian nodded his head gently.


    "He''s just one of many enemies you will face in the future. That''s all I can say. You better hurry up and be stronger as soon as possible." Hongyue said in a deep voice.


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily creased together upon hearing this¡­ One of many? Just one was capable enough to kill Yan Siqi. What about all of them?


    Thinking of this, a sense of urgency rushed through Yun Lintian''s heart once again. He took a deep breath and turned to Huoyun Yurou. "Senior, is there a way for me to reach the Misty Forest as soon as possible?"


    "Misty Forest?" Huoyun Yurou frowned slightly. "Are you, perhaps, going to find the Tree of Life?"


    Yun Lintian nodded heavily. "Yes. It is my main purpose ofing here."


    "I know it''s useless to convince you to give up but to enter the Misty Forest, you need a token from the Sky Qilin n. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to enter the forest." Huoyun Yurou exined.


    "Token?" Yun Lintian frowned. He had never heard about this before, and Guchang didn''t seem to know about it either.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s confused expression, Huoyun Yurou exined. "Something happened to the Misty Forest a few years ago. It was said that the fog in the forest suddenly expanded out, and anyone who touched it would disappear instantly."


    "The Sky Qilin n spent huge efforts to crack down the fog''s characteristic and sessfully created the token that could protect the holder from the fog."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded. "Will this mean they know that there''s the Tree of Life in there?"


    Huoyun Yurou shook her head. "The Tree of Life is merely a legend, in my opinion. The Sky Qilin n might have some information that I didn''t know, but I don''t think they can confirm the existence of the Tree of Life. They are so guarding the Misty Forest because they are holding that ''what if'' possibility."


    "Heh, they have always regarded everything on this continent as theirs." The short-haired old woman chimed in.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and fell into deep thought. It seemed to find the Tree of Life was a bit troublesome now.


    "I heard that there will be a Misty Forest exploring event right after the weddings between that boy from the Great Roc n and the girl from the Heavenly Fox n. They should give out the token at that time." Huoyun Yurou suddenly said.

 Chapter 639 The Relationships Between The Nine Clans

    Yun Lintian touched his chin, pondering over the matter. First, he had to ensure that he could not enter the so-called fog. Secondly, if he genuinely could not enter it, he had to find a way to get the token. Naturally, going to the wedding was out of the question¡­ How to do it?


    Huoyun Yurou seemed to see through his thought. She walked to the altar and gently tapped on it. A rectangle red-colored fragment slowly floated out of the altar andnded on her hand. This fragment exuded an aura simr to Little me''s token.


    She turned around and walked to Yun Lintian before handing it to him. "Try to inject your profound energy into it."


    Yun Lintian subconsciously picked the fragment from Huoyun Yurou''s hand and looked at it in doubt. After checking it for a while and didn''t find anything special, he decided to inject a portion of profound energy into it.


    Instantaneously, the fragment glowed brightly and released a powerful heat that prated into Yun Lintian''s body. His bones began to crack and changed their shapes. His entire body was constantly shrinking until he had the same height as Huoyun Yurou.


    "W-what is this?" Yun Lintian was terrified. He wouldn''t be like this forever, right?


    "This is our secret. The altar''s fragment can disguise the user as our Fire Cloud Rat''s bloodline. The effect willst as long as your profound energy is there. It might look incredible for you, but it''s totally useless for us." Huoyun Yurou exined.


    Linlin jumped out of Yun Lintian''s shoulder and looked at him carefully. Yun Lintian''s current appearance was no different from the Fire Cloud Rat''s nsmen. Anyone who looked at him would never think he was human.


    Linlinughed gently as she felt the current Yun Lintian was too cute. "Big Brother Yun, you''ve be shorter now. Hehe."


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly. He looked at Huoyun Yurou and asked. "Can this really deceive others?"


    Huoyun Yurou smiled faintly. "Rest assured. Even those old monsters that are stronger than me won''t be able to detect it with their Spiritual Sense."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slightly, but he still had some doubts in his heart. He looked at the clothes that had be oversized and said in his mind. "Qingrou, I''ll trouble you to prepare me a new robe."


    Yun Qingrou, who was busying gathering items, suddenly heard Yun Lintian and became confused for a moment. She returned to the vi and saw Yun Lintian''s current appearance through the projection. A smile appeared on her face as she said. "You look just like when you were young. If Qianxue were here, she would definitely go insane. Hehe."


    A trace of worry appeared on Yun Lintian''s face when he heard this. He suddenly thought of Yun Qianxue and wondered how she was right now.


    Yun Qingrou realized that she shouldn''t have mentioned Yun Qianxue''s name. She quickly changed the topic. "I''ve prepared everything now. Are you going to take them away now?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "The situation has changed now. This ce is no longer arid like before. We can grow any crop here normally now."<sub> </sub>


    "I see. I will prepare more. As for your robe, wait for a moment." Yun Qingrou said and went out of the vi.


    "Hongyue, what kind of this fragment thing?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hongyue, who waszily sipping an orange juice, answered. "If I''m not mistaken, that altar is a divine artifactmonly known as the Cloud Concealing Altar. It is usually used to conceal a treasure. A piece of its fragment can be used in this way, but it can be used once. The second time will not have this effect."


    "I see." Yun Lintian looked at Huoyun Yurou and asked. "Senior, are you sure you want to participate in this? With the current situation, I think it''s not a wise idea to go out."


    Huoyun Yurou shook her head. "It''s true, as you said, but it''s necessary for me to go."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "I''ve already epted the invitation. If I don''t go, they will think that our Fire Cloud Rat n has no prestige anymore. Furthermore, this is not about our n''s matter alone. A year ago, the Heavenly Fox n''s former matriarch, a good friend of mine, had contacted me and asked for help." Huoyun Yurou exined.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s puzzled expression, she said further. "In the past, we, the Fire Cloud Rat n, Heavenly Fox n, Crimson Ox n, Deep Sea Naga n, and Golden Python n, could be considered allies. We always attacked and retreated together."


    "It was until four thousand years ago when the disaster came. Our n heads had sacrificed their lives in order to protect the Western Continent. Since then, our ns'' strength gradually declined and be what we are now."


    Huoyun Yurou paused for a moment and asked. "From the direction you came, I believe you should have encountered the Crimson Ox n and understand their situation by now."


    Yun Lintian recalled Guchang''s words and discovered the strangeness of this matter. The ones who lost their lives during the war back then solely came from these five ns. Meanwhile, the heads of the Sky Qilin n, Great Roc n, Purple-Winged Tiger n, and Netherworld Wolf n were totally fine. Wasn''t this obvious?


    Huoyun Yurou saw through Yun Lintian''s thoughts at a nce. She said calmly. "Strange, isn''t it? No doubt about it. It''s their conspiracy. Among the nine ns, the Sky Qilin n always acted as the leader, and because of our alliance, they felt threatened and tried to weaken us as much as possible."


    A cold killing intent shed through Huoyun Yurou''s eyes as she spoke further. "My husband, the n head back then, as well as my grandparents, had also fallen into their conspiracy and lost their lives."


    Silence nketed the hall. Yun Lintian could see the expression of everyone was filled with deep hatred. His brows sank and fell into deep thought. This matter was getting more and moreplicated now. He could already foresee a fierce battle in the iing days.

 Chapter 640 Injured Disciples

    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said with a serious expression. "Since Senior had decided to follow me, your hatred is also my hatred. Although I cannot guarantee the result, I will try my best to make them pay for what they did."


    Huoyun Yurou and everyone stared at Yun Lintian. They could see the sincerity in Yun Lintian''s eyes. It didn''t matter whether Yun Lintian could do as he said. At least he cared about them, even though he was considered an outsider. If it were others, they would have left a long time ago after getting the Vermilion Bird''s Origin Blood. Everyone started to feel that following him was the right choice.


    "Thank you." Huoyun Yurou took a deep breath and uttered. She knew that those superficial words were unnecessary.


    "How many days do we have before the wedding?" Yun Lintian remembered that the wedding between Pei Xiewen and Bi You would be held around the end of the month, but he didn''t know the exact date.


    "We have five days. With my speed, we can reach there in one day." Huoyun Yurou replied.


    "Five days¡­." Yun Lintian roughly calcted in his head. He would have around three days to adapt to his newly gained strength and possibly learn a new art. It was almost impossible to achieve it.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t waste time further and said. "I will go back to rest first. Senior should get busy with your matters for the time being."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and walked out of the hall toward his shabby hut.


    As soon as he appeared in the living area, he saw all the nsmen were fantastically harvesting crops and water that had just appeared. Their faces were full of happiness as they were going to have aplete meal in the near future.


    With the previous condition of the Ancestral Land, it was extremely difficult to raise a newborn. There was nothing for newborns to eat, and everyone had to rely on the n elders to go out to find food. Some of them had never returned again.


    A little girl stained with mud noticed Yun Lintian, and she didn''t remember there was such a handsome person in the n. She hurriedly ran toward him and asked curiously. "Big brother, what is your name? I didn''t seem to see you before." As she spoke, her eyes were glued to Linlin. This was the first time she had seen such a cute small tiger.


    Looking at the little girl''s innocent face, Yun Lintian rubbed her head and said softly. "Big brother''s name is Yun Lintian. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Doudou. I''m ten years old this year." The little girl replied with an innocent smile. She pointed at Linlin and asked. "Is this little tiger Big Brother Yun''s pet? Can I touch her? Her fur must befortable to touch."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and replied. "This is big brother''s sister. Her name is Linlin. Of course, you can touch her."


    Although she was a bit dissatisfied, Linlin stillplied with Doudou''s wish in the end. She reached out her paw for Doudou to touch.


    Doudou was so excited. She wiped her dirty hand on her tattered robe a few times before grabbing Linlin''s paw. "Wow! So fluffy!"


    Linlin wanted to retract her paw back, but when she saw Doudou''s excited expression, her heart softened and let thetter touch it as she pleased.


    "Doudou, what are you doing?" At this moment, a middle-aged woman walked over and hurriedly came forward as she saw her daughter holding Linlin''s paw excitedly.


    She quickly held Doudou and asked. "Young man¡­ Eh? I didn''t seem to know you before¡­ Right, I''m sorry. My daughter is still young."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "It''s okay, Aunty. My name is Yun Lintian. I believe Matriarch will exin it to everyer." Yun Lintian took several crop seed bags and handed them to the middle-aged woman as he spoke. "Aunty, these are grain, potato, onion, and corn seeds. You can divide with others and find a suitable ce to nt them."


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. She hurriedly waved her hand and said. "These things are too precious. You should keep them."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "These are nothing, Aunty. I still have a lot of them. See?" He took more seeds out and showed them to the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman was taken aback and wondered where Yun Lintian got all of this. While she was hesitating, Huoyun Yurou''s voice suddenly resounded in her mind. "Take them. He''s our own."


    The middle-aged woman was startled briefly and received the seed bags from Yun Lintian. "Thank you. I will cultivate them well."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head and looked at Doudou. "See youter, Doudou."


    "Mhm!" Although Doudou was reluctant to part with Linlin, she was sensible enough to know what she should do.


    After leaving the mother and daughter, Yun Lintian returned to his shabby hut and arranged isting formation. Because there was an existence of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm here, he didn''t dare to casually enter the Land of Beyond Heaven until he got approval from Hongyue.


    "Juste in. You don''t have to worry about them." Hongyue said casually as if she didn''t care about it.


    "Really? There will be no problem, right?" Yun Lintian hesitated.


    "These people won''t dare to check on you. Don''t forget that you''re basically the Lord Vermilion Bird in their eyes right now." Hongyue rolled her eyes and took a sip of the orange juice.


    Yun Lintian checked the formation for onest time and entered the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    As soon as he appeared, he suddenly perceived a strong fluctuation in the Gate of Beyond Heaven in his mind. He immediately knew someone had activated the Returning Stone.


    Without thinking further, he quickly opened the gate, and five figures immediately appeared in the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    In a sh, Yun Lintian appeared beside them. These five figures were no other than the disciples he sent out not long ago. His face immediately turned cold when he discovered hideous wounds on their bodies.


    Yun Ruanyu and others arrived at the scene after sensing the fluctuation. Their expressions abruptly changed when they saw the five women on the ground.


    "These wounds¡­ I''m afraid their opponent was the peak Monarch." Yun Ruanyu said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 641 Vermilion God’s Spirit Song

    Yun Lintian did not hurry to treat these wounded disciples but instead carefully checked the overall damage and tried to find the origin of the enemy. The wounds on these five disciples were clearly created by something extremely sharp, and under Yun Lintian''s Eyes of Heaven, he discovered a trace of the wind element lingering in their bodies.


    "The Great Roc n?" As far as Yun Lintian knew, the Great Roc n was the only n proficient in the wind attribute profound art. However, the area these disciples went to was a few thousand kilometers away from their territory. Why did theye here?


    Of course, Yun Lintian did not deny that it could be others. However, he didn''t believe there would be a wanderer with such a high profound strength here.


    Yun Lintian beckoned Yun Qingrou. "We need to expel the wind energy out of their bodies first. Let''s start."


    Yun Qingrou nodded and brought out five beds before putting the five disciples on them.


    Yun Lintian prepared silver needles and started piercing them into the five''s profound entrances. Afterward, he carefullybed the residual wind energy within their bodies through the Profound Veins until the entrances. His movement was gentle and slow for fear of further damaging the five''s veins.


    During the process, Yun Lintian did not forget to exin his method to other disciples that came to take a look. It had be his habit already.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian and Yun Qingrou hadpletely expelled all the residual wind energy and started to treat the disciples'' wounds. It didn''t take them too long before the deep wounds recovered andpletely stopped bleeding.


    "Ugh¡­" One of the five disciples, named Yun Mengmeng, suddenly woke up and looked around vigntly. When she saw that this ce was the Land of Beyond Heaven, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "How are you?" Yun Lintian asked softly.


    Yun Mengmeng was startled for a moment and tried to get up, but she was stopped by Yun Lintian. "Justy down¡­ Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Yun Mengmeng didn''t struggle further andy on the bed obediently. Hearing the question, her face turned cold as she answered. "We have met someone from the Great Roc n, Headmaster. They were coveting us and wanted to bring us to serve their master as a maid. Unfortunately, we''re not their opponent and could only escape¡­ I''ve shamed our sect."


    <o>,m Yun Lintian smiled andforted. "All of you made the right decision. Didn''t I tell you before? There''s nothing to be shamed about fleeing. On the contrary, this is called wise." He paused for a second and asked. "Do you know who their master is? Did they say anything about it?"</o>


    Yun Mengmeng nodded. "I heard they said something about the eldest young master. They were wandering around here to find a suitable gift for this eldest young master''s wedding."


    "So it''s him." A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes. Last time in the Mystic Pavilion, this Pei Xiewen tried to kill him once, and now his subordinates had also harmed his people. It seemed he had to look for an opportunity to teach this guy a lesson in the iing days.


    Yun Lintian patted Yun Mengmeng''s shoulder and said. "You rest first. I will send you out when all of you have fully recovered."


    "Yes, Headmaster." Yun Mengmeng responded solemnly. She secretly vowed in her heart that she would get back at those who hurt her and her sisters sooner orter.


    It was at this moment did Yun Mengmeng noticed Yun Lintian''s appearance. She subconsciously blurted out. "Headmaster, you¡­.?"<sub> </sub>


    It was not only her, but others had also discovered this. They looked at Yun Lintian with strange smiles as they found he was too cute. From a tall, handsome man had now be approximately one hundred and fifty centimeters short man, and there was even a tiny tail behind him. They couldn''t help chuckling.


    Yun Lintian nced at them and pretended to be angry. "You have too much free time, right? Go, all of you. Run around theke a hundredps for me without using profound energy!"


    All the disciples were taken aback and began toin. However, Yun Lintian ignored them and walked toward the vi in a huff.


    "Hehe. Headmaster is so cute." Looking at Yun Lintian''s short legs swiftly moved, the disciples began tough.


    "Yeah, this reminds me of when he was young." Another disciple said. She was already fifty years old, and she had the chance to watch Yun Lintian growing up.


    "Not going yet!? Add a hundred more!" Yun Lintian''s angry voice resounded, and everyone immediately shut up.


    Walking into the vi with an annoying expression, Yun Lintian went straight to the living room and saw Hongyue leisurely reading a novel.


    When Hongyue saw Yun Lintian, she looked up and down for a moment andughed. "Not bad. I think this appearance suit you more."


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes and sat down on a sofa beside her. "Tell me, how to control the Vermilion Bird''s bloodline?"


    "Where is the word ''please,'' kid?" Hongyue reached out her illusory hand to pat Yun Lintian''s head but was pped away by thetter.


    "I''m serious. I don''t have much time now." Yun Lintian said.


    "Tsk. Now you''re serious?" Hongyue clicked her tongue. She didn''t waste time and went straight to the topic. "As I told you before, the characteristic of the Vermilion Bird''s me is mixing between the Fire and Wood elements. To fully control it, you need to master the Wood element first, which you clearly aren''t right now. Hence, you have to wait until you get the Tree of Life."


    Yun Lintian was a bit disappointed to hear this. He thought he could unleash the Vermilion Bird''s me in theing days. It seemed impossible now.


    "However, you can learn the core art for the time being. This art is called [Vermilion God''s Spirit Song]. There''s one in the Library. You can take a look at it." Hongyue said further.


    "Master, I''ve found it." As Hongyue''s voice fell, Lynn''s voice suddenly resounded.


    Yun Lintian responded and walked to the Library. "Thank you, Lynn. I will get it now."

 Chapter 642 The Invitation From The Sky Qilin Clan

    The [Vermilion God''s Spirit Song] was regarded as one of the Three Great World Scorching Divine Books alongside the [Phoenix God''s Burning Heaven] and the [Golden Crow God''s Light The World]. Each possessed tremendous power capable of burning the world.


    Among the three Divine Birds, the Vermilion Bird''s personality was gentler while the Phoenix was cold. As for the Golden Crow, it was the most violent one among them. Hence, the Golden Crow was the strongest in terms of power, followed by the Phoenix and the Vermilion Bird, respectively.


    The [Vermilion God''s Spirit Song] consisted of six stages totally, each one of them inclining toward the defensive and supportive more than offensive. It could also increase one''s medical skills.


    Yun Lintian read it for a while and roughly understood the whole six stages. However, the me would go out of control every time he tried to invoke it. Evidently, mastering the Wood element was required, as Hongyue said.


    "Never mind." Yun Lintian put the book away with a sigh. He nced at the screen and asked. "Lynn, do you have any rmendations? I urgently need a fire-based profound art."


    "Please wait a moment, Master." Lynn''s voice resounded, and several names gradually appeared on the screen.


    "Aside from the [Imperishable me] that Master has already been proficient at, I would like to rmend [Memoir Of The Burning World]," Lynn said.


    Yun Lintian took a nce at the [Memoir Of The Burning World] and discovered it was the Primordial rank profound art. He frowned slightly and asked. "This is too high for my current strength, isn''t it?"


    "It''s true, as Master said, but learning the first stage is not a problem for Master. ording to my analysis, it will benefit Master in the long run." Lynn replied.


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask further and decided to give it a try. Compared to the [Vermilion God''s Spirit Song], the [Memoir Of The Burning World] was more efficient to use as an offensive move, but it was more challenging to master in a short time.


    However, with the almost absolute control of the Fire element from the help of The Sun, Yun Lintian''sprehension of this primordial art was a hundred times faster than ordinary people. Within a day, he had already understood the principle of the first stage¡ªBurning Earth.


    "Lintian, someone is on the outside of the hut. You should leave now." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian, who was immersed in the practice mode, woke up and frowned slightly. He summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and left with Linlin.


    "Senior Yun. Are you there?" As he appeared in the hut, he immediately heard Huoyun Linlin shouting from the outside. He retracted the isting formation and opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Lintian asked calmly.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing your rest. Grandma said she has something to discuss with Senior." Huoyun Lingling said apologetically.


    "Alright, let''s go." Yun Lintian didn''t me her and quickly walked toward the mountain.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian discovered paddy fields appearing everywhere, and several figures were busied nting the crops. Their faces were full of happiness and hope, entirely different from the first time Yun Lintian came to this ce.


    Among them, he saw the Little Girl Doudou happily jumping around with her friends. Yun Lintian couldn''t help smiling at this scene.


    Huoyun Lingling noticed this. She said softly. "Thank you, Senior."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked. "Thank me for what? I didn''t do anything much about it. The one you should feel grateful for is Lord Vermilion Bird and the persistence all of you have."


    Huoyun Lingling smiled and did not continue on this topic.


    The two walked into the mountain and arrived in the hall. A few figures were already waiting for them.


    Seeing Yun Lintian, Huoyun Yurou immediately said. "Since everyone is here, let''s discuss this matter." She handed an exquisite letter to the short-haired old woman beside her.


    The short-haired old woman was the Great Elder of the Fire Cloud Rat n. Her name was Huoyun Zhu. She opened the letter and exined. "This is an invitation letter from the Sky Qilin n. They want us to bring three juniors below the Ruler Profound Realm to participate in the Misty Forest Convention. It will be held right after the wedding ceremony."


    "They are simply trying to humiliate us!" A bald old man growled. He was the Second Elder, Huoyun Rui.


    The Sky Qilin n obviously knew the Fire Cloud Rat n''s situation. How could theye up with the three juniors?


    "Can we not go? This is no different from sending our juniors to die." The old woman with a big bun hairstyle said. She was the Third Elder, Huoyun Xiao.


    Huoyun Yurou didn''t express her opinion but asked Yun Lintian instead. "What do you think?"


    Everyone immediately turned their head toward Yun Lintian. Right now, Yun Lintian''s status among them wasn''t low. It could be said he was the genuine sessor of the n because of the Vermilion Bird''s bloodline.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "I don''t know which Senior is going out aside from Matriarch?"


    "It''s me." Huoyun Zhu said. "Although those people are strong, they would never be able to catch us if we want to run."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slightly. "Then, I alone is enough."


    Frowns immediately appeared on Huoyun Zhu and the other elders'' faces. Yun Lintian was carrying the Vermilion Bird''s bloodline right now. They didn''t even want him to step out of the Ancestral Land if possible.


    Seeing their expressions, Yun Lintian smiled faintly and exined. "I know all seniors are worrying about me. How about this? I would like to invite any Senior here to spar with me. If I cannot beat any of you, I will obediently stay here."


    The n elders nced at each other in surprise. During this one day, they learned about Yun Lintian''s basic information. It was said he could easily beat the peak Monarch like Huoyun Jie. Truthfully, they didn''t fully believe it.


    "Let mee." The bald elder, Huoyun Rui, stepped forward. He looked at Yun Lintian andughed slightly. "Boy, don''t hold back."


    "Are you sure, Senior?" Yun Lintian smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 643 Astonished Power

    Huoyun Rui was a person with a bad temper. When he heard Yun Lintian''s words, he snorted and said in dissatisfaction. "Boy, I know your domain is amazing, but don''t be proud. The real battle is entirely different. Your domain may not be as effective as you think."


    On the side, Huoyun Zhu added. "When you reach the Monarch Profound Realm and above, you will understand that using a domain is too taxing. Especially when you keep moving while maintaining it. Hence, you would rarely see those experts using it in a real battle. Unless they want to trap someone or fight in a group battle. A domain will be useful then. So, you should think carefully before activating it."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in an understanding manner. "Thank you for your guidance, Senior." After telling Linlin to stand aside first, he turned to Huoyun Rui and said. "I''m ready, Senior."


    Huoyun Yurou and others quickly retreated to the side and jointly created a barrier around the two.


    "Come at me." Huoyun Rui banged his chest loudly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate. His figure silently disappeared from the spot and reappeared beside Huoyun Rui. Deep blue light shed, apanied by the bone-freezing wind as he punched out at thetter''s head.


    A trace of surprise appeared on Huoyun Rui''s face. Yun Lintian''s movement technique was something he had never seen before. However, as someone at the first level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, his perception was iparable to a monarch. Even with Yun Lintian''s bizarre movement, he could still react timely.


    Huoyun Rui didn''t retreat but instead chose to confront head-on. The moment Yun Lintian''s fist was about to reach his face, his arm clenched, and intense heat abruptly burst out, causing Yun Lintian''s expression to change drastically.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, and he instantly activated Shadow Step to retreat when he saw Huoyun Rui''s fist be a shadow and reappear before him.


    Bang!


    A red beaming out of Huoyun Rui missed the target and went straight to the barrier, causing the entire barrier to shake violently.


    "This bastard didn''t hold back at all." Huoyun Zhu cursed when she saw this scene. Yun Lintian would undoubtedly get a serious injury from that attack.


    "Have you noticed it?" Huoyun Yurou asked calmly.


    Huoyun Zhu nodded her head. "His movement technique can actually avoid our Spiritual Sense. Even the famous Netherworld Wolf n''s Nether Step cannot achieve this¡­ I''m really curious what kind of background he has."


    Huoyun Yurou didn''t say anything further and focused on Yun Lintian.


    "You''re quite quick, huh?" Huoyun Rui retracted his hand and turned to Yun Lintian, who reappeared a few meters away.


    "Senior''s reaction is the best I''ve ever seen. As expected, a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s expert is a world apart from a Monarch." Yun Lintian was surprised inwardly.


    He had fought with Huoyun Jie before, and thetter''s reaction was obviously far behind Huoyun Rui. The gap between the Monarch Profound Realm and the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm wasn''t something he could measure bymon knowledge.


    Huoyun Ruiughed slightly and said. "Come, show me what you got."<sub> </sub>


    "Alright." Deep blue lights immediately lit up in Yun Lintian''s eyes, and four water swords instantly appeared around him. He quickly shot forward and controlled the four swords to attack Huoyun Rui.


    Huoyun Rui frowned slightly because he felt these four water swords were too simple. He didn''t understand why Yun Lintian chose to practice such an ordinary art like this.


    He didn''t think about it further and pped his hands together. Instantly, two fire pythons emerged beside him and opened their mouths to bite at the iing water swords.


    Puff! Puff!


    Huoyun Rui''s expression froze as he saw the water swords easily prate his fire pythons. One had to know that the energy he injected into these two pythons was not low. An ordinary Monarch might not be able to harm it. How could Yun Lintian''s simple water swords do it so effortlessly?


    While Huoyun Rui was distracted, Yun Lintian had already arrived two steps away from him. Crimson and deep blue lights shone brightly on both hands as he punched out.


    ? Roar¡ª


    Fire and water virtual dragons shot out of Yun Lintian''s fists and rushed toward Huoyun Rui at lightning speed, followed by a deafening dragon''s cry reverberated throughout the hall.


    "This¡­." The onlookers had a look of shock on their faces upon seeing this. They were aware that Yun Lintian was a dual attributes practitioner, but they had never thought he could use two elements simultaneously, and these two elements were on opposite poles even¡­ How could it be possible?


    Huoyun Rui woke up by the dragon''s cry, and his expression became serious. His muscles bulged up as he roared and punched out. "Hah!"


    His fists were covered with an intense me capable of melting anything. Both of his fists fiercely thrust forward at the iing two dragons, and in a split second, he felt the power which was rushing toward him suddenly spike.


    The fire and water dragons were suddenly intertwined and formed into a spiral beam, easily cleaved apart by Huoyun Rui''s me as an unbelievable tremendous force smashed into Huoyun Rui''s fists.


    Boom!


    A piercing cry split the air as Huoyun Rui flew out and directly hit the barrier. He didn''t feel any pain as he stared at Yun Lintian in shock. Although Yun Lintian''s attack could not harm him much, he believed no one under the peak Monarch could resist this.


    Huoyun Rui stood up from the ground and asked. "What is this move?"


    Yun Lintian was disappointed to see Huoyun Rui was fine. However, this short spar allowed him to gain a basic understanding of the Divine Ascending Tribtion expert. Compared to the Monarch, their body was at least ten times stronger. He needed to exert more power if he wanted to break their defense.


    Yun Lintian replied honestly. "This move is called Dragon Fist. It can apply with any element."


    "Dragon Fist?" Huoyun Rui frowned slightly. "I never heard such a profound art before. Where did you learn it from?"

 Chapter 644 Intense Battle

    "Please forgive me, Senior. I cannot tell you about it." Yun Lintian didn''t want to cover up with a false master again and chose to answer like this.


    "It''s okay. Everyone has a secret." Huoyun Rui nodded his head. "However, can you tell me what rank it is?"


    "It''s a divine rank." Yun Lintian didn''t hide it.


    "It turns out to be a divine rank. No wonder it can produce such a tyrannical force." Huoyun Rui had a wonderful expression.


    On the side, the onlookers nced at each other in astonishment. Everyone here understood how rare a divine rank profound art was. There was only a handful of them throughout the entire Azure World. Their Fire Cloud Art was one of them, but they didn''t think it was as powerful as Yun Lintian''s Dragon Fist.


    Huoyun Rui patted the dust off the robe and said with a fighting spirit. "Come, let''s continue."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian took a deep breath, and the White Dragon Spear silently appeared in his hand.


    Huoyun Rui looked at the white spear in Yun Lintian''s hand with an interesting expression. With a nce, he could see it was a divine rank weapon. With the Divine rank profound art and this spear, Yun Lintian''s personal wealth was almost equaled to one of the nine pces. He couldn''t help wondering where Yun Lintian got these things from.


    Yun Lintian pointed the spear toward Huoyun Rui and stomped his foot on the ground before vanishing from the spot.


    Huoyun Rui spread his Spiritual Sense out and discovered Yun Lintian had utterly vanished from the hall. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly performedplicated hand seals. With a loud explosion, the entire space within the barrier immediately filled with a sea of fire. Not a single tile was vacant.


    "Huoyun Rui! Are you trying to kill him?" Huoyun Zhu couldn''t stand it anymore and prepared to stop Huoyun Rui. However, she was stopped by Huoyun Yurou first.


    "Watch carefully. He is about to unleash his card." Huoyun Yurou said calmly. Earlier, she inadvertently nced at Linlin and saw thetter was calm without any agitation. This meant Linlin didn''t think Huoyun Rui''s attack could harm Yun Lintian.


    Huoyun Zhu wanted to say something, but she stopped in the end and returned her focus to the battle.


    Huoyun Rui was standing in the sea of fire and wondered how Yun Lintian would attack him in this situation. As long as he appeared, this fire would burn him instantly. It could be said Huoyun Rui was invincible at the moment.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    As Huoyun Rui wondered, he was suddenly startled by the unbelievable scene before him. The sea of fire capable of burning any monarch was actually sealed by an ice radiance at a visible speed.


    "What the¡­?" Huoyun Rui eximed and hurriedly exerted more profound energy. However, he discovered that the ice radiance didn''t retreat an inch but kept pushing forward at the same speed.


    Roar¡ª


    Amidst the battle between ice and fire, a water dragon suddenly emerged from below and opened its mouth wide, aiming at Huoyun Rui.<sub> </sub>


    Huoyun Rui''s pupils shrank and quickly activated the Fire Cloud Rat n''s movement technique, Fire Cloud Shadow. His entire body turned into a cloud of white smoke,pletely avoiding the water dragon before reappearing several meters away.


    As soon as he appeared, a sense of danger emerged in his heart, causing him to execute the movement technique again.


    In that instant, before Huoyun Rui could turn into white smoke, Yun Lintian''s figure appeared out of thin air and pointed the White Dragon Spear at him. A crimson me burned vigorously at the tip of the spear. The onlookers could perceive this me was entirely different from the me they had known.


    "Five Elements Spear Art¡ªImperishable me!" Yun Lintian shouted and thrust the spear forward at breakneck speed.


    The tip of the spear merely touched Huoyun Rui''s shoulder before he could sessfully transform into white smoke and reappear at the corner of the barrier.


    "Ugh!" Huoyun Rui felt a burning pain in his shoulder, and he quickly utilized his profound energy to suppress it. However, he soon discovered that the me didn''t dissipate but became even more vigorous. His heart, which hadn''t panicked for centuries, started to beat wildly.


    "What kind of me is this!?" Huoyun Rui couldn''t help eximing aloud.


    At this moment, everyone immediately understood the horror of Yun Lintian''s Imperishable me.


    Huoyun Rui took a deep breath, and small fires lit up in his eyes. Instantly, his entire body was covered with red fire, and the imperishable me on his shoulder began to shrink.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene with shock and couldn''t helpmenting inwardly. As expected. The Divine Ascending Tribtion expert indeed had a lot of means. Although he had never hoped to defeat Huoyun Rui with the Imperishable me, he didn''t expect Huoyun Rui to find a countermeasure this fast.


    Yun Lintian''s mind moved, and The Thunder within his body quickly responded. In a split second, his whole body was covered with golden lightning sparks, and the lightning element instantly filled the hall.


    Huoyun Yurou and others were startled. They had just discovered Yun Lintian wasn''t a dual attributes practitioner but a triple attribute one! Their minds grew numb directly. Every time they thought Yun Lintian had already revealed his trump card, he woulde up with a new move to surprise them¡­ Where was his limit?


    Huoyun Rui subconsciously nced at Yun Lintian and was taken aback by the scene. A wry smile appeared on his face¡­ This boy sure has a lot of cards under his sleeves.


    Seeing this, Huoyun Rui decided to take it seriously. He forcefully suppressed the Imperishable me on his shoulder and shouted loudly. "Fire Cloud Art¡ªCloud Extermination!"


    Instantaneously, the fire around Huoyun Rui began to roll backward and transformed into a colossal fire tide, rising to the hall''s ceiling. In the next moment, the fire wave fiercely rolled down upon Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with lightning sparks. He stabbed the White Dragon Spear on the floor and pointed his finger toward the ceiling, more precisely, toward the sky.


    Rumble¡ª

 Chapter 645 Convinced

    The entire Ancestral Land shook violently by the thunder roaring. Everyone involuntarily raised their head to look at the sky and saw countless lightning bolts shing like pythons swimming in the sea of clouds. Their hearts trembled as fear gradually emerged within them.


    In the hall, the expressions of Huoyun Yurou and others changed drastically. The enormous amount of lightning energy that descended from the sky caused everyone to subconsciously conjure profound defenses around their body.


    At this moment, Huoyun Rui''s intuition screamed "danger" madly in his heart. His entire body turned stiff. He looked at Yun Lintian in horror while trying his best to create a profound shield around him.


    "Descend!" Yun Lintian lowered his arm and pointed his finger at Huoyun Rui.


    Zzzz¡­ Bang!


    A thick golden lightning bolt struck down on the mountain, prating all the way into the hall, andnded on top of Huoyun Rui.


    Huoyun Rui''s powerful profound defense shattered immediately upon the golden lightning bolt touched it, and the lightning bolt hit him with a bang.


    "Ugh¡­" Huoyun Rui groaned with a hoarse voice. His eyes opened wide, and his eyeballs bulged exaggeratingly, nearlying out of the sockets. His entire body turned charcoaled from top to toe, exuding ck smoke to fill the area.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian constantly executed Shadow Step to avoid the me tide and reappeared not far away from Huoyun Rui without a single scratch on his body.


    He looked at Huoyun Rui and asked. "Is this considered my win?"


    Huoyun Rui turned his head to look at Yun Lintian bitterly. Ignoring his injury, he slowly raised his arm and gave a thumb up. "Good move. I''m afraid nobody under the peak Monarch can handle this." He paused for a moment and asked. "What is this move called? It''s almostparable to the Heaven Tribtion Lightning."


    "It doesn''t have a name yet." Yun Lintian shook his head. He simply used The Thunder to call the lightning strike. Where did he have a name? He changed the topic. "Senior, what is the Heaven Tribtion Lightning?"


    Huoyun Rui utilized his profound energy to get rid of the burnt skins while replying. "When you reach the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, you need to go through the Heaven Tribtion Lightning in order to shred your mortal body. The higher level, the more powerful the Heaven Tribtion Lightning bes."


    Huoyun Rui wasn''t good at exining. He briefly told Yun Lintian without giving further information.


    As an avid novel reader, Yun Lintian naturally understood this "Tribtion" well. He quickly asked in his mind. "Hongyue, can The Thunder control the Heaven Tribtion Lightning?"


    "Naturally," Hongyue repliedzily. "However, you need to gain more control over The Thunder than you are now."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian immediately became excited. With this cheat, he didn''t have to be afraid of the tribtion, and he could even help all the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples to cross it in the future. Just thinking of a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s army, his blood instantly boiling in excitement. At that time, who could be his sect''s opponent?


    At this moment, Huoyun Yurou and others retracted the barrier and came to Yun Lintian''s side.


    "It''s no wonder you can defeat Huoyun Jie. With your movement technique alone, I don''t think any of us can catch up with you." Huoyun Zhu said admiringly. "However, do not underestimate those old fogies. They have a lot of tricks to confine your movement."


    Yun Lintian nodded heavily. "Thank you for reminding me, Senior. I will run as fast as I can when I see them."


    "Good." Huoyun Zhu was satisfied with his answer.


    "Don''t you think letting him participate in the convention is a bit overkill?" Huoyun Rui, whose injury recovered, said with a rare serious expression.<sub> </sub>


    "Indeed." Huoyun Zhu nodded. "But¡­ do we have other choices?"


    Huoyun Rui opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end. That was right. His Fire Cloud Rat n didn''t have other talented individuals. As for Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan? It was no different from sending them to death with their current profound strength.


    After a while, he asked. "Why don''t I go with you? It''s been a long time since I go out." The sparring between Yun Lintian and him earlier had ignited his fighting spirit. He couldn''t wait to fight with those old guys.


    "You? I''m afraid you would ruin our business with your muscled head." Huoyun Zhu sneered.


    "Say that again, you old woman!" Huoyun Rui roared angrily.


    "Stop, you two." Huoyun Yurou said calmly. Her voice carried a majestic aura, causing Huoyun Rui and Huoyun Zhu to stop quarreling immediately.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Have you made up your mind?"


    Yun Lintian said with a confident smile. "Yes, Senior. Please let me go."


    Huoyun Yurou nodded her head gently. "Good. We will set off in three days. Go back first."


    Yun Lintian looked around and nodded slightly. "Alright. I''ll leave first." Following that, he quickly walked out of the hall with Linlin in his arms.


    After Yun Lintian left, the atmosphere in the hall became solemn. They knew that their matriarch had something to say next.


    Huoyun Yurou nced at everyone briefly and smiled. "Why are you so serious?"


    "Matriarch, please stay here. I alone is enough." Huoyun Zhu said solemnly.


    "That''s right, Matriarch. You don''t have to do this." Other elders added, trying to persuade Huoyun Yurou.


    "Grandma¡­" The Huoyun sisters'' eyes turned red, on the verge of crying. Yun Lintian might not know this, but they knew exceptionally well this trip could be thest time she saw her grandmother.


    Huoyun Yurou smiled dotingly and patted the two''s heads. "Silly girls. Grandma isn''t going to die. Why are you crying?"


    "Wuuu¡­ I don''t want you to go. This is clearly a trap!" Huoyun Lingling, who was usually calm, raised her voice.


    "You don''t believe in Grandma?" Huoyun Yurou pretended to be angry.


    "I didn''t mean that¡­." Huoyun Lingling tried to exin, but she was interrupted.


    "Then what do you mean? Do you think those traps can harm me?" Huoyun Yurou said with an angry smile. "Stay here obediently and practice hard. The future of our n is in your hands."


    Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan looked at her grandmother with tearful eyes and nodded their heads heavily.

 Chapter 646 Preparation For The Worst

    Afterforting her granddaughters, Huoyun Yurou turned to Huoyun Rui and Huoyun Xiao. "When Little Zhu and I went away, you two need to step up and take care of everything here. They will certainly try to get into this ce. Although the formation has been strengthened, we cannot underestimate them. Understand?"


    "Leave it to me, Matriarch." Huoyun Rui patted his chest.


    Meanwhile, Huoyun Xiao thought for a moment and asked. "Matriarch, do we need to forgive Huoyun Jie? Although he''s stubborn and did wrong, his loyalty is unquestionable. Plus, we need him to scout the outside situation."


    Huoyun Yurou didn''t answer right away. She turned to the end of the hall and said calmly. "Come here."


    In front of a majestic tomb, Huoyun Jie was kneeling there with his eyes closed. His body trembled slightly when he heard Huoyun Yurou''s voice. He didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly rushed to the hall.


    As he arrived in the hall, he quickly knelt on one knee and said solemnly. "Matriarch!"


    "Have you repented?" Huoyun Yurou ced both on the top of the cane and asked expressionlessly.


    "Yes, Matriarch. This servant has been thinking about it these days and discovered I have indeed gone overboard. The young man clearly saved Little Miss''s life, but I actually repaid the debt of gratitude with malice. I deserved to be punished." Huoyun Jie replied in shame.


    He had discovered the change in the Ancestral Land these days, and it was obviously brought by Yun Lintian. This made him ashamed, as he was almost bing a sinner.


    "I understand how you feel about humans. However, you cannot me Yan Qi for the Crown Prince''s incident. The fault obviously lies on the Crown Prince himself." Huoyun Yurou said. "Since you''ve repented, I will give you a chance."


    "Please give me instruction, Matriarch." Huoyun Jie hurriedly said.


    Huoyun Yurou took a small jade slip out and handed it to Huoyun Jie. "Send this letter to the Deep Sea Naga n''s Matriarch within two days. Can you do it?"


    Huoyun Jie carefully received the jade slip and replied solemnly. "Please rest assured, Matriarch. This servant guarantees toplete the task within a day."


    "Go ahead." Huoyun Yurou said calmly.


    Huoyun Jie didn''t say anything further and quickly left the hall, going straight out of the Ancestral Land.


    p "Matriarch?" Huoyun Zhu was confused by Huoyun Yurou''s action.</anda>


    "It is too cheap to forgive him easily. Let''s give him another punishment." Huoyun Yurou said expressionlessly.


    However, Huoyun Zhu felt there was something more behind this. It was just that she didn''t dare to ask further.


    Huoyun Yurou''s gaze swept over everyone, and she said with a solemn expression. "If an ident urred, bring everyone to the Northern Continent and find a woman named Lin Zixuan. She should stay in the Sky Throne Profound Academy currently."


    "We understood, Matriarch." The expression of everyone became heavy.


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would be surprised to hear this. Who would have thought Huoyun Yurou actually had a rtionship with Lin Zixuan?


    Huoyun Yurou didn''t say anything further and gazed toward the white clouds in the sky.


    ***


    After leaving the hall, Yun Lintianmunicated with Hongyue in his mind. "Hongyue, is there a way to let Huoyun Yurou break through within these three days?" If it was possible, he wanted to increase her strength so that the safety of everyone on this trip would increase.<sub> </sub>


    "There is," Hongyue replied casually. "She has reached the limit of the sixth level for a long time. She could easily break through to the next level as long as given her enough resources."


    Hongyue''s answer surprised Yun Lintian greatly. He quickly asked. "What should I prepare?"


    Hongyue merely waved her hand, and several precious herbs, best-grade Profound Stones, bottles of Profound Spiritual Liquid, and a bucket of Soul Liquid appeared beside her. "This should be enough."


    Yun Lintian was startled for a moment and hurriedly went back to his residence before entering the Land of Beyond Heaven. He arrived in the living room and stored all the resources away.


    "She has to go through the Heaven Tribtion, right? Can she pass it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It''s hard to say with her current condition. However, you can help her by taking a few rounds of thunder." Hongyue curled her lips. Her gaze filled with yfulness as though she had already seen Yun Lintian''s miserable appearance.


    Yun Lintian''s face was cramped. He was obviously aware of Hongyue''s evil thoughts. However, it seemed this was the only way if he wanted Huoyun Yurou to break through.


    "I¡­ won''t die, right?" Yun Lintian said uncertainly.


    "You won''t," Before Yun Lintian could heave a sigh of relief, Hongyue''s following sentence made his face darken. "Near death at most."


    "Maybe I should stop thinking about it." Yun Lintian changed his tone.


    "What? Scared?" Hongyue said with a mocking smile. "Howe you be timid now?"


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched, but no words came out.


    "Don''t listen to her, Big Brother Yun. With me here, Heaven Tribtion Lightning is nothing." Linlin put her wet paw on Yun Lintian''s cheek and said confidently.


    "Really?" Yun Lintian was surprised. He then touched his forehead. "How could I forget that Linlin is basically the God of Thunder?"


    Hongyue rolled her eyes at Linlin and decided to stop here. This little girl seriously needed to be educated. How could she spoil her fun like this?


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, thinking for a moment, and went to see Yun Qingrou at the medicine garden behind the vi.


    "Lintian?" Yun Qingrou was currently instructing a few disciples to take care of the magical nts. "Are you here for the supplies? I''ve already prepared for you."


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Thank you. However, I need to add more precious pills. There are many people between the Spirit Profound Realm and the Earth Profound Realm. I want to help them a bit. Anyway, we don''tck things like pills."


    "Sure. Come with me." Yun Qingrou smiled and beckoned Yun Lintian to follow.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian saw several children running happily nearby theke. Seeing them happy like this, Yun Lintian finally put his heart at ease.


    "They havee out of the shadow now. They will get even better in the future." Yun Qingrou looked at the disabled children with tenderness.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Yun Lintian said sincerely. He felt that he was ipetent in this aspect. Aside from bringing them here, he didn''t do anything much.

 Chapter 647 Giving Treasures Away

    "This is everyone''s effort. It''s not mine alone." Yun Qingrou looked at Yun Lintian with a gentle smile. "It''s yours too. You have made a huge contribution to this. Don''t belittle yourself."


    A wry smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. "I really cannot hide anything from you."


    "Don''t forget that I''ve watched you grow up." Yun Qingrouughed slightly and led Yun Lintian into the treasury.


    Upon entering the treasury, Yun Lintian was almost blinded by a dazzling array of treasures. With the nearly unlimited resources in the Land of Beyond Heaven, it was normal for the treasury to quickly fill up.


    "These pills and equipment were made by our disciples. Only the best grade ones are kept here." Yun Qingrou exined and walked toward a seven-story shelf at the end of the room. She casually picked up several pill bottles and handed them to Yun Lintian. "This should be enough."


    Yun Lintian stored the bottles away and looked around briefly. "They''ve already reached such a high level?" He was surprised because most of the treasures here were at least at Heaven rank.


    Usually, it would take several tens of years for one to reach this level. This showed the disciples'' progress in alchemy and forging arts was unbelievably fast.


    "The environment here is suitable for learning. Also, don''t forget that the profound arts they are learning are not ordinary." Yun Qingrou exined.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head in an understanding manner. He admitted that he was ignorant of this matter, as he hadn''t paid much attention to everyone''s progress for a long time now.


    "What''s your n? Don''t take a risk, alright?" Yun Qingrou asked. After seeing the injured disciples, she was quite worried about Yun Lintian''s safety.


    Yun Lintian''s heart warmed when he saw her worried expression. He gave a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry. I will be the first to run if something happens." He paused for a moment and continued. "From Huoyun Yurou''s words, I need the so-called Misty Token to enter the forest. Right now, the Sky Qilin n is nning to hold apetition between the younger generations of each n. Heh, it''s more like they want to humiliate the Fire Cloud Rat n and others."


    "Apetition?" Yun Qingrou frowned slightly upon hearing this. "Be careful out there. There may be a conspiracy behind this."


    "Mhm!" Yun Lintian responded.


    After exchanging a few more words with Yun Qingrou, Yun Lintian left the Land of Beyond Heaven and returned to the hut. He quickly went out and began to give necessities, pills, and equipment to the nsmen.


    All the nsmen were shocked and quickly rejected Yun Lintian''s kindness, but under Yun Lintian''s persuasion, they epted everything in the end.


    Shortly after Yun Lintian gave everything away, Huoyun Zhu appeared in the residential area and looked at the scene in surprise. She approached Yun Lintian and asked. "Little Friend Yun, you don''t have to do this at all."


    Yun Lintian looked at her and replied with a smile. "Since Matriarch decided to follow me, it''s my responsibility to take care of everyone. Senior doesn''t have to worry about this. These items are useless to me. It''s better to use it to improve everyone''s living standard. They''ve suffered for a long time."


    Huoyun Zhu nced at the items in those nsmen''s hands with aplicated feeling. She was aware of how precious these things were. For example, the beddings were actually made of Snow Wind Silkworm''s silks. If it was ced on the outside, one would need at least a hundred thousand middle-grade Profound Stone to buy it. And those pills were also not ordinary at all. However, Yun Lintian actually gave them away for free!


    "Let''s go, Senior. I have something to talk about with Matriarch." Yun Lintian didn''t want to linger on this topic further.


    "Alright. Follow me." Huoyun Zhu waved her hand and brought Yun Lintian to the hall.<sub> </sub>


    At this moment, Huoyun Yurou was calmly meditating beside the altar. Her eyes slowly opened upon perceiving Yun Lintian and Huoyun Zhu''s aura.


    "What''s the matter?" Huoyun Yurou asked softly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste his time and went straight to the topic. "Senior, I have a way to let you break through."


    His words immediately startled both Huoyun Yurou and Huoyun Zhu.


    "W-what did you say? You can make Matriarch break through?" Huoyun Zhu stammered in shock.


    Huoyun Yurou also stared at Yun Lintian, waiting for his exnation.


    Yun Lintian took out a pile of best grade Profound Stones, bottles of Profound Spiritual Liquid, and a bucket of Soul Liquid and said. "I believe this should be enough for Senior to make a breakthrough."


    Huoyun Yurou and Huoyun Zhu were stunned to the point their minds went nk for a while. Although the Fire Cloud Rat n was prosperous in the past, they could not bring out these items casually.


    "Y-you¡­ Who on earth are you?" Huoyun Zhu couldn''t help saying this.


    "I''m just an ordinary human." Yun Lintian replied casually. He looked at Huoyun Yurou and asked further. "Is it enough, Senior?"


    Huoyun Yurou took a deep breath and asked. "Are you sure you want to give these things to me?"


    "Senior, you can think of it as an investment. The stronger you are, the higher the chance of me surviving under the enemy''s siege." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Huoyun Yurou stared at Yun Lintian for a long while and nodded. "Good." She waved her hand, and all the items flew toward her.


    Yun Lintian suddenly said. "Also, Senior. Linlin and I can help you go through the Heaven Tribtion."


    Huoyun Yurou''s eyes shed with splendor. She was worried about this matter in her heart. Hearing this, all the worries vanishedpletely. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian turned to Huoyun Zhu and took out a few items before handing them to her. "This is for you, Senior."


    Huoyun Zhu was already numb to Yun Lintian''s wealth. She didn''t hesitate to take them and replied. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian nodded with a smile and turned to Huoyun Yurou. "Shall we start it now, Senior?"


    A long-lost ambition appeared in the depth of Huoyun Yurou''s eyes as she responded. "Yes."

 Chapter 648 Alarmed All Sides

    "What did you say? Little Friend Yun gave Matriarch all of those peerless treasures just like that?" Outside of the hall, Huoyun Rui was shocked. He looked at Yun Lintian, who was standing beside Huoyun Yurou on the top of the volcano, with an amazed expression.


    The other elders were no exception. They had to admit they could never be as generous as Yun Lintian if they had such a top treasure.


    Huoyun Zhu nced at everyone and said. "Go to your position. We have to make sure Matriarch can break through safely."


    "Yes." All the fifty elders quickly spread out and activated defensive formations one by one.


    At this moment, Huoyun Yurou was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed. She kept absorbing Profound Spirit Liquid and Soul Liquid nonstop.


    In the distance, Yun Lintian and Linlin calmly watched Huoyun Yurou and waited for her to start a breakthrough. "Linlin, stop if it''s dangerous. Understand? Big brother doesn''t want you to get an injury."


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother Yun. I know what to do." Linlin replied with a confident smile.


    Huoyun Yurou''s wrinkled face was rosy as a massive energy current flushing into her body. Her aura constantly rose until one point that she felt the thinyer of barrier in her body was about to shatter.


    All of a sudden, the aura present on Huoyun Yurou''s body disappeared for a moment, after which it once again erupted fiercely and immediately forced Yun Lintian and the vegetation around her away.


    Rumble¡ª


    The sky gradually darkened while the white mist surrounding the Ancestral Land swirled violently.


    "Everyone, now!" Huoyun Zhu looked at the sky and shouted loudly.


    Immediately, all the elders released their aura and injected their profound energy into the defensive formations before them. In the next moment, a red dome quickly formed and covered the entire mountain.


    Above the dome, ck clouds began to roil and gather. They seemed boundless and endless as they engulfed all light in the sky. As the dark clouds churned, they began to slowly press down from above as though heaven was furious.


    An iparably oppressive and stifling feeling seemed toe pressing down from the sky, getting heavier and heavier as time went by, making everyone feel like their souls were shaking uncontrobly from being suffocated.


    This wasn''t the first time for Huoyun Zhu and other elders to face the Heaven Tribtion, but they still couldn''t get rid of the fear in their hearts.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian and Linlin looked at the sky in amazement. This was their first time witnessing this phenomenon. It was even more exaggerated than the time Yun Lintian summoned The Thunder.


    Yun Lintian didn''t forget to broadcast this scene to Hongyue and others. At this moment, they had already gathered in the living room and observed the scene attentively.


    "Although I wasn''t there myself, I can feel the powerful oppression. I don''t know if I can handle it when the timees." Yun Lingwei, who was busied with the skyship project for all this time, said.


    "This is just the beginning," Hongyue said casually. "There''s an even more terrifying thing waiting for you once you sessfully be a divine being."


    At this moment, ck clouds continued to roll in, constantly thickening and forming a dense mass over the Ancestral Land, and continued to expand to several thousand meters.


    This scene immediately rmed all the spies that camped on the outside. They hurriedly reported their masters and discovered their masters had already known about it.<sub> </sub>


    ***


    In an ordinary courtyard, a white-haired old man bent down to cut garlic sprouts. He had two long slender beards that looked like a dragon''s beard. His entire body exuded no aura. He looked exactly like an ordinary person. However, this person''s true identity could shake the whole world. He was the former patriarch of the Sky Qilin n, Tianqi Zongwei.


    Suddenly, Tianqi Zongwei raised his head and looked in the Fire Cloud Rat n''s direction. A surprise appeared on his face as he muttered. "Huoyun Yurou?¡­ Interesting."


    "Father!" At this moment, a middle-aged man that was eighty percent resembled Tianqi Zongwei walked into the courtyard and hurriedly bowed respectfully. He was the current patriarch of the Sky Qilin n, Tianqi Jui.


    "No need to do anything. She will eventuallye out in a few days." Tianqi Zongwei bent down once again and continued to cut the garlic sprouts while saying. He seemed to see through his son''s thoughts at once.


    <o>,m Tianqi Jui was shocked by his father''s words and calmed down the next second. He didn''t expect it was actually Huoyun Yurou who was about to break through. He quickly replied. "Understood, father. This son will leave now."</o>


    Before he could leave, he suddenly heard Tianqi Zongwei''s voice. "You''ve been in the position for several centuries, yet you are still not calm enough. You should stop scheming against others and practice more."


    A cold glint shed across Tianqi Jui''s eyes briefly beforepletely dissipating. He turned around and bowed his head. "This son has been taught." Following that, he quickly left the courtyard.


    Tianqi Zongwei suddenly stopped his movement and nced in the direction his son was leaving. After a while, he shook his head in disappointment and continued to cut the crops.


    ***


    "It''s her?" In a luxury hall, a dignified middle-aged man had a surprised expression as he nced at the sky. "How could she do it?"


    "What is it, father?" A young man, who was sitting on the side, asked curiously. He was no other than Pei Xiewen, the young master of the Great Roc n.


    The middle-aged man, Pei Wuwen, replied with a smile. "It''s nothing. That old hag is about to break through."


    "Old hag?¡­ Father means that old woman, Huoyun Yurou?" Pei Xiewen frowned slightly. "Isn''t this bad for us?"


    Pei Wuwen shook his head with a chuckle. "It''s still unknown whether she could survive the Heaven Tribtion¡­ Even if she did it, don''t forget that there''s someone that couldn''t wait to tear her apart."


    Pei Xiewen was enlightened. The frown between his brows disappeared entirely as he started tough. "I have forgotten about it."


    "Let''s not talk about this. How''s the progress?" Pei Wuwen asked.


    Pei Xiewen quickly replied. "She''s more stubborn than I think. I need more time."


    Pei Wuwen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "If she isn''t giving up, just use an extreme method."


    "Understood, father." Pei Xiewen lowered his head slightly as his face turned gloomy.

 Chapter 649 Horrifying Heaven Tribulation (1)

    Rumble¡ª


    A beam of purple light suddenly shed among the ck clouds, followed by a bright streak of purple lightning. From one streak to three, five, one hundred, and turned into countless lightning converged together to form a humongous lightning domain with the Ancestral Land at the center.


    The expressions of the n elders were solemn. Just looked at the lightning shing in the sky, their souls were involuntarily shaking. This Heaven Tribtion was obviously different from what they had experienced before.


    Mortals cultivating to be divine beings would inevitably meet heaven''s wrath. Aside from the nine pces that possessed special inheritances passed through the generations to aid their descendants into instantaneously ascending to the heavens, be it humans, demons, beasts, or spirits, if one wished to break through to the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, they would need to submit to the punishments of the heavenlyw. At worst, they would meet a violent end.


    In the Azure World, there were small numbers of practitioners that could sessfully step into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm throughout thousands of years of history. Most of them were either hiding somewhere or stopped meddling with worldly affairs like Tianqi Zongwei of the Sky Qilin n and tried to find an opportunity to ascend to the Divine World.


    Huoyun Yurou was an exception. Because the Fire Cloud Rat n had been suppressed throughout the years, she had to take the mantle and lead her n to survive. She simply had no time to rx and find an opportunity to make progress on the profound path.


    "Purple-colored one?" Yun Lintian looked at the sky with a hint of surprise. The purple-colored lightning was the pinnacle of all lightning. It was even stronger than the golden-colored one. Yun Lintian''s current strength was insufficient to summon it even with the help of the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown.


    On the side, Linlin''s eyes shed with splendor. Her heart was flushed with excitement every time the lightning shed. It was as though she had returned to her home grounds.


    As the ck clouds started expanding lower, so too did the lightning region. And as the lightning region became lower and lower, the might of heaven grew heavier by the moment, pressing heavily on the hearts of everyone.


    Rumble¡ª


    An earth-shattering crack suddenly echoed from the sky while a bolt of lightning streaked across as if it wished to split the heavens above into halves. A clear purple ray of lightning started condensing within the lightning region and began to emit horrifying sounds.


    As the lightning region hung lower and lower, the light of the Heaven Tribtion Lightning that condensed in its midst also grew richer and richer. All of the brilliance and atmosphere were firmly concentrated on Huoyun Yurou''s body.


    Crackle! Bang!


    All of a sudden, rays of lightning exploded as startling thunder roared through the sky. A streak of Heaven Tribtion Lightning ripped the ck clouds apart, striking straight toward Huoyun Yurou.


    Boom!


    The lightning mercilessly struck down on the protective barrier, creating a visible crack in it.


    Huoyun Zhu and the other elders nced at each other with unsightly expressions. Just the first strike had already reduced the protective formation''s power by half. Undoubtedly, the formation would be shattered in the next strike at this rate.


    "Everyone! Pour everything we have into it. We cannot let the barrier break." Huoyun Zhu shouted. Her aura rose to the maximum, causing gravel and trees around her to shatter into pieces.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and quickly moved around, injecting the best grade Profound Stones into the formation''s eyes. In the next moment, the cracks in the barrier immediately healed, returning to their original appearance.


    Huoyun Zhu looked at Yun Lintian with gratitude. Her n was too poor right now. She could not afford to enhance the formation. Just by activating, it was already the limit.<sub> </sub>


    Crackle! Bang!


    Another thunderous explosion suddenly rang out across the sky as two streaks of lightning struck down Huoyun Yurou at the same time.


    Boom¡ª


    This time several cracks appeared on the barrier like spider webs. Even with the help of the Profound Stones and all the elders could not resist it.


    "No!" Huoyun Zhu eximed in horror. Her heart was hanging in her throat as she saw three thick Heaven Tribtion Lightning condensed in the sky.


    Crackle!


    Before anyone could react, three streaks of purple lightning descended, destroying the formation''s barrier, and went straight to Huoyun Yurou.


    At this moment, Huoyun Yurou''s eyes snapped open. Red fire and white mist instantly appeared around her and formed a thick barrier.


    Boom¡ª


    The three bolts of lightning ruthlessly struck Huoyun Yurou''s barrier, and all the fire and white mist dispersed immediately.


    "Ugh!" Huoyun Yurou spat out a mouthful of blood, and her expression turned pale. This Heaven Tribtion Lightning was an entirely different level from the previous one. She still had another four rounds to go. How could she survive then?


    "Matriarch!" Huoyun Zhu and the other elders shouted in unison. However, they knew that it was impossible for them to intervene.


    <o>,m Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian knew it was time for him to act. After witnessing the power of heavenlyws, Yun Lintian couldn''t help shaking a little. Honestly, he wasn''t confident at all.</o>


    "Leave it to me, Big Brother Yun. You need to prepare for theter rounds." Linlin suddenly jumped out of Yun Lintian''s shoulder and transformed into her true form. She looked at the furious sky in excitement.


    At this moment, another four Heaven Tribtion Lightning started to condense. It merely took half a breath''s time before they suddenly struck down on Huoyun Yurou once again.


    Huoyun Yurou looked at the iing lightning streaks in terror. Her face was pale as a white sheet as he tried her best to conjure a new profound defense.


    "Scram!" Linlin roared loudly as she jumped into the Heaven Tribtion Lightnings directly.


    Yun Lintian was shocked and was about to execute Shadow Step to take her away. He was interrupted by Hongyue''s voice. "She will be fine. Just wait and see."


    Yun Lintian halted his movement and stared at Linlin with anxiety. He took a stance, preparing to rescue her at any moment.

 Chapter 650 Horrifying Heaven Tribulation (2)

    The four Heaven Tribtion Lightnings had their eyes firmly locked on Huoyun Yurou. Anything on its path would be mercilessly struck down.


    Linlin appeared above Huoyun Yurou, and her body was instantly shrouded with golden lightning sparks.


    Boom¡ª


    The lightning struck down heavily on Linlin, but they were surprisingly blocked by the lightning sparks around her. However, Linlin could not escape without a wound. Some parts of her gorgeous white furs were burned, and blood leaked out underneath them.


    Linlin returned to the ground and red at the sky hatefully. She didn''t expect the Heaven Tribtion Lightning to be this powerful.


    "Linlin!" Yun Lintian''s figure appeared beside her, and his heart ached upon seeing the wounds on Linlin''s body. At the same time, he asked Hongyue in his mind. "Is this fine as you said?"


    Hongyue was speechless. She sighed softly and said. "You should quickly throw this overprotective thinking away as soon as possible. This will make you constantly worry about everyone and everything. It''s not a good thing."


    Although Hongyue understood that Yun Lintian became like this because of his past, and she didn''t me him, it was not a good idea for him and the people around him to have this trait.


    Yun Lintian snorted and ignored her. Deep down inside, he knew that it was, as Hongyue said. This wasn''t a good thing for him, but he couldn''t stop it. After all the pains he had gone through in his past life, he didn''t want to lose anyone anymore.


    Linlin turned to look at Yun Lintian with a smile. "I''m fine, Big Brother Yun. I can take another round."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No more. Leave it to me."


    Linlin''s heart was warmed. She knew that her Big Brother Yun was concerned about her, but she felt she could take another round. She rubbed her head gently on Yun Lintian''s head and said softly. "Let''s do it together."


    Yun Lintian looked at her for a second and nodded. "Alright."


    Huoyun Yurou looked at the two withplicated emotion. She was certainly grateful for what they did, but she also worried about them.


    Before she could say anything, five Heaven Tribtion Lightnings were suddenly shed and struck down. This time they had be fiercer as if the heaves were irritably and angrily by Linlin''s intervention. There was nothing more than wishing to obliterate these people.


    The expressions of everyone changed drastically. Their entire bodies froze on the spot, and they could only look at the soul-shaking lightning struck down.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shone with purple light. His mind moved, contacting The Thunder and urging it to release its power. At the same time, Linlin created severalyers of golden lightning barriers above her head.


    Boom¡ª


    The five lightning easily prated Linlin''s barrier and directly shattered it. Linlin''s expression turned solemn, and she hurriedly jumped into the air with lightning sparks around her. She intended to make the same move again.


    However, as she traveled halfway, she suddenly heard Yun Lintian shout. "Move!" Linlin abruptly spun her body and moved to the side.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s aura surged as he had never been before. He pointed his finger at the iing five Heaven Tribtion Lightning and yelled. "Get lost!"<sub> </sub>


    It was as though time had frozen. A thick golden bolt of lightning suddenly struck down from above and directly hit the Heaven Tribtion Lightning.


    Rumble¡ª


    One golden bolt of lightning and five purple bolts of lightning collided with each other, producing a horrible explosion to sweep the entire Ancestral Land.


    As the dust settled, everyone inadvertently nced at the dark sky and saw the five Heaven Tribtion Lightning had disappeared entirely. They were shocked to the core and looked at Yun Lintian in disbelief.


    "We did it, Big Brother Yun!" Linlin jumped to Yun Lintian''s side and hugged him happily. Because her body was twice Yun Lintian''s size, he was directly knocked to the ground.


    "Hold on. We still have another two rounds." Huoyun Yurou''s voice resounded, bringing Yun Lintian and Linlin back to reality.


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and hurriedly asked. "Senior, how many rounds left?"


    "Two rounds. The number depends on the level I am stepping into." Huoyun Yurou exined briefly.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. Since Huoyun Yurou was currently at the sixth level and was breaking through to the seventh level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, it meant seven rounds in total.


    Yun Lintian looked at the sky and took a deep breath. "We should be able to handle it."


    Huoyun Yurou didn''t say anything, but her solemn expression exined everything. She had her own pride, and she didn''t want to be a burden. This time, she prepared to go all out and let heaven decide her fate.


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky increased their movement. They had be more violent and rapidly converged. Purple light kept shing increasingly, and everyone, including Tianqi Zongwei and other experts on the Western Continent, could obviously perceive the entirely different atmosphere from before.


    "What''s going on, Hongyue? Don''t tell me heaven is angry because of my intervention and decides to increase the power?" Yun Lintian asked with a serious expression. As someone who had a high affinity with the lightning element, he clearly noticed the lightning energy around here abnormally increased.


    "You''re right. Heaven doesn''t like anyone to challenge it." Hongyue replied calmly. If one looked closely, one would see a grin on the corner of her lips.


    Yun Lintian''s face was cramped upon hearing this. It was indeed the same as those novels he had read before. He took a deep breath and prepared for the next round of thunder.


    "Linlin, you go to the side first. Let big brothere alone this time." Yun Lintian made a decision.


    "But¡­" Linlin wanted to refuse, but she quickly stopped when she saw Yun Lintian''s expression. She knew it wasn''t the time to be willful and obediently step aside.


    "Let mee." Huoyun Yurou stepped forward. She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You''ve helped me more than enough already. This is my problem, to begin with."


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "Let''s go together, Senior."


    Huoyun Yurou took a deep look at Yun Lintian and nodded slightly. "Alright." She knew it was useless to persuade him now, counting on how determined Yun Lintian was.

 Chapter 651 Crimson Tribulation

    Kaboom¡ª


    Sixth bolts of tribtion lightning descended, exploding into arger and more fearsome lightning domain. Compared to the previous rounds, this time was at least twice in power.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned solemn. He urged The Thunder in his body, trying to y the same trick as thest time, but the result was entirely different. Three bolts of tribtion lightning were sessfully eliminated by Yun Lintian''s move, but another three were still striking down.


    Huoyun Yurou''s aura rose sharply. Her body abruptly turned into a brilliant me, releasing white smoke. She quickly shot to the sky and went directly at the lightning bolts.


    "Disperse!" Huoyun Yurou boldly pped her palm at the tribtion lightning.


    Bang!


    Her hands constantly burned and turned into charcoal upon touching the lightning bolts, and the lightning current quickly spread throughout every corner of her body, causing her to spurt out fresh blood before falling down from the sky.


    The tribtion lightning did not disappear as Huoyun Yurou had expected. It still struck down on her. In that split second, Yun Lintian''s figure suddenly appeared before her, with his body shrouded with powerful lightning sparks.


    Boooom!!


    Yun Lintian was directly hit by the tribtion lightning. He felt as though his organs had been vaporized instantly by the terrifying heat from the lightning. Blood gushed out all over the wounds on his body, turning him into a bloody man. His mind was shocked by the powerful strike, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Big Brother Yun!"


    "Matriarch!"


    Linlin swiftly jumped into the air and rescued Yun Lintian and Huoyun Yurou beforending on the ground. She looked at Yun Lintian in panic. "Big Brother Yun!?¡­ Big Brother Yun!?"


    "Ugh!" After Linlin called out a few times, Yun Lintian became sober, and the unbearable pain immediately hit him. He didn''t hesitate to stuff several healing pills into his mouth and began to appease the pain by utilizing profound energy.


    Huoyun Yurou was no different. She struggled to get up and tried her best to recover as much as possible before the final round of tribtion came.


    "Oh? Still alive?" Hongyue''s voice that was mixed with a tinge of yfulness resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind, causing his face to darken.


    "By the way, this tribtion is a bit abnormal. Maybe it discovers your identity and tries to eliminate you." Hongyue changed her tone. "You''re lucky that this is not the Divine World. The tribtion''s power is limited by the ne. Otherwise, you would be ashes by now."


    "Should I say thank you?" Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly. At the same time, he began to worry about his future. He wasn''t sure what kind of tribtion he would face at that time.


    Hongyue was about to say something. She suddenly perceived the change in the sky, and the corner of her lips curled up. "Happy getting roast."


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and raised his head to look at the sky. It was not just him but also everyone in the Ancestral Land. They held their breaths in unison upon seeing the scene in the sky.


    At this moment, the color of the sky showed a strange phenomenon. A crimson radiance suddenly mixed with the originally purple-lit world. The originally purple brilliance from the lightning had now inexplicably changed under the distortion. There was now a rotating region of crimson red that resembled fresh blood.<sub> </sub>


    "What is that?" Huoyun Rui, who was usually bold and courageous, was shivering in fear.


    Huoyun Zhu and the other elders were no exception. Their faces were pale, voided of blood as they stared at the crimson sky.


    Huoyun Yurou opened her eyes and nced at the sky. It was strange that her heart was exceptionally calm at the moment, as though life and death didn''t matter to her. She slowly rose from the ground and turned to look at every nsman.


    "I hereby dere that Huoyun Zhu will take the deputy n head position until Lingling and Yanyan be stronger enough to take the position."


    Huoyun Yurou''s voice echoed in the Ancestral Land, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "No¡­! Grandma!" Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan looked at her grandmother in despair. They wanted to rush to the top of the mountain, but they were stopped by the elders nearby.


    "Matriarch, we will fight with you!" Huoyun Zhu gritted her teeth and rushed toward Huoyun Yurou. However, her movement was abruptly halted by Huoyun Yurou''s shout.


    "All of you stay where you are! This is my order!" Huoyun Yurou released a majestic aura that carried an unquestionable attitude.


    "You can''t do this, Matriarch!" Huoyun Xiao yelled with tearful eyes.


    Huoyun Yurou ignored everyone and turned to look at her granddaughters. "Listen to your elders, understand?"


    "No! Grandma! You have to stay with me!" The Huoyun sisters desperately shook their heads and struggled to get out of the restraint, but it was futile.


    Huoyun Yurou smiled and turned to Yun Lintian. "Thank you for helping me. Looks like heaven doesn''t want me to live further¡­ Before I go, can you promise me one thing? Please look after everyone until they can stand by themselves."


    Yun Lintian stared at Huoyun Yurou for a moment and suddenly let out a smile. "I won''t promise you."


    Huoyun Yurou was startled, and then she heard Yun Lintian''s voice. "You will be fine and take care of everyone by yourself."


    Buzz¡ª


    Eight brilliant colored lights exploded from Yun Lintian''s body, and the gorgeous crown with eight exquisite jewels appeared on Yun Lintian''s head.


    The dazzling light caused everyone to involuntarily block their eyes with their hands. When they retracted their hands, they were immediately attracted by the breathtaking crown on Yun Lintian''s head.


    At the same time, all the weaker nsmen knelt on the ground directly. They didn''t know why, but they had the strong urge to kneel by merely looking at the crown.


    Huoyun Zhu and the other elders were much stronger. Although they also had the same urge in their hearts, they could resist it.


    Huoyun Yurou''s pupils shrank in shock as she stared at the crown on Yun Lintian''s head. At her realm, her perception was extremely sharp. This crown possessed an unimaginable power that could rule every single thing in the world¡­. What is that?

 Chapter 652 The Appearance Of The Crown

    "This¡­" Huoyun Yurou''s lips quivered, and she spoke.


    <o>,m Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and turned to look at the sky brewing another round of tribtion. His burned robe fluttered by the wind,bining with the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown on top of his head. His current appearance was like a king that looked down on the world.</o>


    Linlin moved to Yun Lintian''s side and said gently. "Shall we go together, Big Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and replied. "No need. Linlin steps aside first and waits for big brother to take care of this."


    Linlin opened her mouth slightly, but no words came out. She reluctantly moved to the side and prepared to join the battle at any time.


    At this moment, the sky and the lightning region were nowpletely scarlet, with not a hint of purple light left. Within the scarlet lightning, region hummed several flitting bolts of red lightning. They dyed the originally purple skies red and turned the entire world a shade of blood. The scarlet lightning clouds continued roiling, even more eye-catching than the clouds reflecting a setting sun.


    Rumble¡ª


    The skies thundered as scarlet lights shed. The scarlet lightning domain reformed once more, changing the expressions of all the elders who had undergone their own lightning tribtions.


    This was because they could feel the even more powerful suppression from the heavenlyw. It was several times more fearsome than the purple lightning region.


    All the nsmen below trembled in fear. They quickly pulled their children into their arms and hugged them tightly, trying their best to protect them.


    Huoyun Zhu recovered from the shock and quickly shouted at the elders. "Go protect everyone."


    Huoyun Xiao and the other elders regained their senses and rushed to the residential area before jointly erecting profound defenses.


    Crackle!


    Under the gazes of everyone, the scarlet lightning region slowly parted. An eye-piercing scarlet radiance appeared at the heart of the domain. At that moment, the sky epassing red light immediately thickened severalfold. The originally terrifying heavenly suppression also multiplied at the time, firmly locked down on the mountain.


    Yun Lintian stared at the scarlet radiance at the heart of the region and saw a red light gradually expand. From three meters to three meters until finally, five hundred meters.


    This red light was no longer a bolt of lightning like before. It was obviously a frightening lightning sword that contained inconceivablepression of lightning energy!


    Above the lightning sword, scarlet lightning hissed, its heavenly might vast and powerful. As the five hundred meter lightning swordpletely broke free from the lightning domain, no longer did the sky roar with thunder and p with lightning. The lightning sword came piercing straight down toward Yun Lintian instead of Huoyun Yurou!


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned cold. Red light, deep blue light, and purple light immediately lit up in the depth of his eyes, as well as the three jewels on the crown. He spread his arms out, and three colored balls of light appeared, revolving around him.


    Yun Lintian had no idea what this move was called. He simply tried to invoke The Sun, The Moon, and The Thunder simultaneously, and with the help of the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, he could sessfully borrow their power.


    As the lightning sword descended halfway, Yun Lintian sped his hands together, and the three balls of light around him froze in the air for a moment before moving closer to each other, blending into one.<sub> </sub>


    "Puff!" Yun Lintian sprayed a mouthful of fresh blood directly as every ounce of his profound energy seemed to dissipate instantly. However, his eyes were still firmly locked on the iing scarlet lightning sword.


    "F*ck off!" Yun Lintian yelled loudly and raised thrust his hands forward.


    Before him, the ball of light suddenly transformed into a thick beam that carried extremepression of fire, water, and lightning energy. The beam went straight to the lightning sword and fiercely collided with it.


    Boooom¡ª


    The scarlet lightning sword was entirely swallowed by the beam of light before exploding out. The sky shook, and the earth trembled. The explosion immediately spread out of the Ancestral Land and covered several thousand kilometers.


    The elemental beam did not stop at that, and it went straight to the heart region of the scarlet lightning domain, cutting it into halves. Scarlet clouds continued to roil up in the sky as the lightning domain began to swell at a rapid pace.


    In ten breath''s times, the entire scarlet lightning domain wholly dissipated, and the sky returned to its original calm as though nothing had happened before.


    Yun Lintian felt relieved upon seeing this, and his head was immediately hit by the exhaustion. He felt weak all over his body and fell backward.


    Linlin swiftly came to his side and pulled him up onto her back. "Big Brother Yun, are you alright?"


    Yun Lintian''s lips quivered slightly, trying to say something, but the wave of weakness flushed over. His mind started to blur, and he lost consciousness in the next moment.


    The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown rotated slightly, shrinking its size, and sunk into between Yun Lintian''s brows,pletely disappeared.


    At this moment, everyone''s mind was blown away by the unbelievable scene earlier. No one had uttered a word and continued to stare at the sky nkly.


    "It''s¡­ gone?" Huoyun Zhu opened her mouth and uttered in disbelief. She shifted her gaze onto Yun Lintian, who was lying peacefully on Linlin''s back, withplicated emotion.


    Meanwhile, Huoyun Yurou returned to his sense. She checked on Yun Lintian briefly and quickly sat down, trying her best to consolidate her realm.


    As soon as the Heaven Tribtion passed, astonishingly powerful energy instantly surged within her body. Evidently, she had sessfully stepped into the seventh level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm!


    Except for Tianqi Zongwei, no one could be her opponent now!


    Linlin didn''t care about Huoyun Yurou. She quickly rushed down the mountain and went straight to the hut. She carefully put Yun Lintian down on the bed and silently guarded his side.


    Her heart ached as she looked at Yun Lintian''s exhausted appearance. In her opinion, there was no need for him to do this.


    "Big Brother Yun¡­ Why are you so kind?" Linlin muttered to herself softly.

 Chapter 653 Set Off

    In the ordinary courtyard, Tianqi Zongwei tilted his head to look at the sky that had turned scarlet. A hint of surprise shed through his eyes as he muttered. "Heaven''s fury?¡­ That''s not right. Huoyun Yurou cannot possibly invoke the wrath of heaven. Who could it be?"


    Tianqi Zongwei was one of the longest-alive persons in the Azure World. He was a survivor of the ancient era''s wars. Throughout his five thousand years lifespan, he had seen such a scene once, and the person who invoked such a mighty tribtion was indeed worthy of being called the number one expert in the world.


    Seeing this scene once again, he couldn''t help paying more attention to it. No matter how he looked at it, the center of the tribtion was unmistakably the Fire Cloud Rat n''s Ancestral Land. However, he didn''t believe there was a peerless genius appearing in the n, counting on how miserable the situation they were in.


    A look of contemtion emerged on his face. He thought for a moment and called out calmly. "Qi."


    Swoosh!


    A blurry figure appeared behind Tianqi Zongwei and knelt on one knee. This person was a man in a clean white robe, and there was an ancient Qilin-patterned mask on his face. His name was Qi, Tianqi Zongwei''s right-handed man.


    "Please give this servant instruction, Master," Qi said calmly. His voice was iparably cold, seemingly void of emotion.


    "I want to see the person that invoked heaven''s wrath." Tianqi Zongwei said expressionlessly with his back facing Qi.


    "Yes, Master," Qi replied readily, and his figure disappeared into thin air.


    Tianqi Zongwei looked at the scarlet lightning domain that was gradually dispersing for a while and bent down, continuing to pick up the garlic sprouts.


    A simr scene happened in the Great Roc n, the Purple-Winged Tiger n, and the Netherworld Wolf n. Their n heads had also sent out their subordinates to check the situation of the Fire Cloud Rat n.


    ***


    Several hours passed after the Heaven Tribtion incident. Yun Lintian was still sleeping soundly, with Linlin lying beside him with a worried expression.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s eyelids moved slightly before he slowly opened his eyes and stared at the unfamiliar ceiling for a moment.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin noticed his movement and quickly raised her head up. The stone in her heart immediately fell as soon as she saw Yun Lintian was fine.


    Yun Lintian tilted his head slightly and smiled at her. "Sorry for making you worry."


    Linlin shook her head and snuggled into Yun Lintian''s embrace. "Big Brother Yun is too kind. I''m afraid one day you will get hurt because of this."


    Yun Lintian stroked Linlin''s fur that was fully recovered and said softly. "Big brother knows." He paused for a moment and asked. "How long did I sleep?"


    "Twelve hours¡­ Many people came to see you during this time, but I chased them away." Linlin replied while enjoying Yun Lintian''s caress.


    Yun Lintian nodded and carefully checked his condition. The previous action had him exhausted all of his profound energy. With twelve hours of sleep, he had recovered around thirty percent. This speed was extremely slow.


    Yun Lintian slowly sat up and drank some water before trying to replenish profound energy by taking pills and absorbing directly from Profound Stones.<sub> </sub>


    An hourter, Yun Lintian replenished his profound energy by more than half, and he felt it was the time to go out. After simply cleaning up, he changed into a new robe and walked out of the hut.


    The moment he stepped out, he immediately saw a golden grain and a cornfield at the end of his line of sight. He was stunned for a moment and wondered whether he had slept for a month. How could these crops grow so fast?


    "Senior Yun." At this moment, Huoyun Lingling slowly approached Yun Lintian and greeted him with a smile.


    Yun Lintian gently nodded in return and asked. "How did it be like this?"


    Huoyun Lingling followed Yun Lintian''s gaze, and the smile on her face grew wider. "At first, we were confused about this as well. Later, we found out that the vitality in the ground was vibrant. These crops were influenced by it and grew rapidly overnight."


    "I see. It must be Lord Vermilion Bird''s blessing." Yun Lintian seemed to think of something and immediately understood.


    "Yes." Huoyun Lingling said with gratitude.


    "How''s Matriarch?" Yun Lintian changed the topic.


    Hearing this, Huoyun Lingling''s face bloomed with an exciting smile. "Grandma has sessfully broken through to the seventh level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, and she has now consolidated her realm. Everything thanks to Senior Yun."


    "That''s good." Yun Lintian was relieved to hear this. If something happened to Huoyun Yurou, he would lose his thigh, and it would be tough to get the so-called Misty Token.


    "When are we going to set off?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "Grandma said that we will wait until Senior Yun recovers. Do you want to go over for a talk, Senior?" Huoyun Lingling asked politely.


    Her attitude toward Yun Lintianpletely changed. Yun Lintian was not only her and her grandmother''s life savior but also the n''s savior. His status among the nsmen was even higher than the Grand Elder, Huoyun Zhu.


    "Sure." Yun Lintian made a gesture and followed Huoyun Lingling to the hall inside the mountain.


    Upon arriving in the hall, Yun Lintian saw Huoyun Yurou standing calmly with the cane in her hand. Her aura was entirely changed and somewhat detached from this world more than before. Yun Lintian was surprised slightly by the change in her. He couldn''t even see the depth of her strength now without the help of Eyes of Heaven.


    Huoyun Yurou smiled gently when she saw Yun Lintian. She slowly walked forward and suddenly bowed her head. "Thank you for saving my life. You''ve allowed me to stay with my granddaughters further and let everyone see the hope. I will use my life to repay this debt of gratitude."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and hurriedly helped her up. "Senior, this is too heavy. As I told you before, helping you is akin to helping myself. You don''t need to do this."


    Huoyun Yurou shook her head slightly. "It''s a different thing."


    Yun Lintian stared at her for a while and changed the topic. "Shall we set off tomorrow, Senior?"


    A cold glint shed across Huoyun Yurou''s eyes as she replied. "Yes, we will leave tomorrow."

 Chapter 654 Nine Profound City

    Nine Profound City was the most prosperous city on the Western Continent. It was located at the center of the continent, sitting between the territories of the Sky Qilin n and the Purple-Winged Tiger n.


    In the past, the city was jointly governed by the nine profound beast ns, but because of the decline of the Fire Cloud Rat n, the Deep Sea Naga n, the Golden Python n, the Crimson Ox n, and the Heavenly Fox n, the city was now mainly in the control of the Sky Qilin n, the Great Roc n, the Purple-Winged Tiger n, and the Netherworld Wolf n.


    The city was spanned more than ten thousand square kilometers. It would take several days to travel from the east gate to the west gate. Hundreds of thousands of poptions resided in this city, making the entire city filled with a bustling atmosphere from day to night.


    At this time, several artistic buildings in the center area of the city were decorated with red banners and flowers. Clearly, they were prepared for the iing wedding event as well as the Misty Convention.


    In a luxury room inside a restaurant called Heavenly Taste Pavilion, three young men and a woman were chatting and drinking happily. One among them was no other than a soon-to-be bridegroom, Pei Xiewen.


    "I''m really envious, Brother Pei. You''re about to marry the Goddess Bi You¡­ Please don''t get offended, but she''s my dream lover." A young man with an evil handsome appearance said enviously. His long hair was thick, covering his shoulders and reaching his waist. His sharp teeth that resembled wolf''s teeth could be seen as he spoke. He was the current sessor of the Netherworld Wolf n, Lang Mian.


    Compared to the other eight ns, the Netherworld Wolf n didn''t choose a sessor from the bloodline but from the individual strength. Although Lang Mian was currently at the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm, his strength could not be underestimated. He had killed the opponent three levels higher than him before.


    Pei Xiewen grinned and drank a mouthful of wine before saying. "What''s there to be envious of me?" Although his tone was normal, it could not conceal the pride within it.


    "How about we find some girlster?" A bulky young man on the side suddenly said as he looked at Lang Mian. He had a strange purple symbol on his cheek, making him look scary. His name was Zi Mo, the eldest young master of the Purple-Winged Tiger n.


    "Young Master Zi, are you trying to harm my brother?" A woman with an appearance seventy percent resembled Lang Mian said in dissatisfaction. He had a plump figure with a cute face. Her name was Lang Xue, Lang Mian''s younger sister.


    Lang Main smiled wryly when he heard this. He regretted it now for bringing his sister along.


    "What harm? I''m clearly trying to help your brother vent. It''s good for his body, you know?" Zi Mo spread his arms and said with an innocent expression.


    "Hmph!" Lang Xue snorted and turned her head away, looking at the street below through the window.


    Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a group of three people, and her brows involuntarily creased together. She stared at the group of three for a long time without saying anything.


    At this moment, Lang Mian noticed something unusual on his younger sister''s face. He frowned slightly and asked. "What''s wrong, Little Xue?"


    Pei Xiewen and Zi Mo put their wine cups down and nced at Lang Xue curiously.


    Lang Xue tilted her head, frowning, and said. "Do you think they are the Fire Cloud Rat n''s people?"


    "Hmm?" Lang Mian, Pei Xiewen, and Zi Mo were surprised and quickly walked to the window, looking down at the group of people that Lang Xue pointed at.<sub> </sub>


    A trace of surprise appeared on their faces, and Zi Mo said coldly. "They are indeed the Fire Cloud Rat n''s people. How could they dare to walk around here?"


    As everyone knew that there was a grudge between the Purple-Winged Tiger n and the Fire Cloud Rat n, no one doubted Zi Mo''s recognition ability at this moment. These people must be the Fire Cloud Rat''s nsmen.


    "That old woman¡­." Pei Xiewen''s eyes narrowed as he stared attentively at the old woman walking with a cane.


    "I''ll tell my father now." Zi Mo said and picked his transmission jade out, preparing to contact his father. However, he was interrupted by Pei Xiewen first.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Pei?" Zi Mo asked in confusion.


    Before Pei Xiewen could answer, Lang Mian said first. "She''s definitely the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s expert."


    Zi Mo was shocked and looked at Pei Xiewen for confirmation.


    Pei Xiewen nodded slightly. "If I''m not mistaken, she''s the current Matriarch of the Fire Cloud Rat n, Huoyun Yurou."


    Zi Mo, Lang Mian, and Lang Xue were stunned and nkly stared at the old woman.


    At this moment, the old woman turned her head to look upward and turned away after seeing the four of them. With a mere nce from her, the four immediately broke into a cold sweat. Thankfully, they didn''t offend her yet. Otherwise, they wouldn''t know how they died.


    After seeing the old woman''s group disappearing at the end of the street, the four heaved a sigh of relief and looked at each other before hurriedly contacting their elders.


    "What''s wrong, Senior?" Yun Lintian noticed Huoyun Yurou''s action. He followed her gaze and didn''t see anything unusual.


    "Nothing. It''s just some flies." Huoyun Zhu was the one who spoke first. She had also noticed the four.


    Huoyun Yurou smiled and said. "When the timees, don''t hold back. There''s no need to show mercy to them."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. He replied. "Don''t worry, Senior. I never show mercy to the enemy¡­ However, killing them here is not good, right? After all, it''s their territory." It wasn''t because Yun Lintian was afraid of the enemy, but he was being cautious.


    "It''s either they or we die. Killing their descendants won''t change anything. On the contrary, this will show them our attitude. It can elerate the situation, allowing us to start our n faster." Huoyun Yurou said softly. However, Yun Lintian could feel an intense killing intent in her voice.


    Recalling the n he was told by Huoyun Yurou beforeing here, Yun Lintian''s heart grew heavy a little. He nodded in response and said nothing more.

 Chapter 655 Provocation

    "Big Brother Yun, that looks delicious. Can I get it?" Linlin, who was now disguised as a small fire rat, pointed her tiny paw at a meat skewer stall nearby while licking her lips.


    Yun Lintian nced at the stall and saw the meat was actually the Heaven Profound Beast''s meat. He smiled faintly and said. "Of course, you can eat anything you want."


    As he finished speaking, he walked to the stall and asked an uncle stall''s owner, who seemed to be an iron pig beast in human form. "Uncle gives me twenty."


    The uncle was surprised and quickly greeted with enthusiasm. "Right away." He skillfully flipped twenty skewers a few times before putting them into a small dish.


    "Here, that will be two hundred middle-grade Profound Stones." The uncle handed the dish to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by the price. Naturally, he had no problem with it. He was just surprised by how expensive it was.


    After paying, he asked. "Uncle, this is my first time here. Is everything here this expensive?"


    The uncle looked at Yun Lintian from head to toe and replied. "Yes. My skewer is the cheapest here on this street. If you don''t believe me, you can ask anyone around here."


    "Alright. Thank you." Yun Lintian replied with a smile and left the stall.


    "They are clearly robbing people. It''s not like this back then." Huoyun Zhu said with a frown.


    "It''s understandable. They haveplete control now with us retreating." Huoyun Yurou didn''t feel anything strange about this.


    In the past, all the nine ns jointly managed the Nine Profound City, and the living expenses here weren''t this expensive. With the withdrawal of the Fire Cloud Rat n and the other four ns, the Sky Qilin n and their allies could do anything they wanted. Whether increasing the taxes or monopolizing the businesses, everything was in their control.


    Huoyun Zhu didn''t say anything further, as she was well aware of this point in her heart. She merely expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Although Yun Lintian had never been here before, it wasn''t difficult to understand the situation here. He gently fed Linlin while asking. "Senior, shall we find a ce to rest first? Money is not a problem."


    Huoyun Yurou didn''t have an objection, but she was quite concerned. "Every inn here should be in their hands. There may be a problem if we want to find one. After all, they should notice my arrival now."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said with a smile. "Then we don''t have to worry about the amodation. Someone will arrange it for us."


    As soon as his voice fell, frowns immediately appeared on Huoyun Yurou and Huoyun Zhu''s faces as they perceived something.


    "Hahaha. How long it has been since I see someone from the Fire Cloud Rat n?" A burst of wildughter suddenly echoed at the end of the street, and a middle-aged man in a luxury purple robe walked toward Yun Lintian''s group, followed by five people.


    A cold glint shed through Huoyun Yurou''s eyes as she stared at the neer. "Zi Jinghu¡­."


    "Zi Jinghu?" Yun Lintian looked at the middle-aged man carefully. This man didn''t even bother to hide his aura, which meant he was absolutely confident.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian was puzzled slightly because this middle-aged man was only at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. As for the five people behind him, they were roughly the same as him. Where did his confidencee from?


    "This person is the current patriarch of the Purple-Winged Tiger n. His name is Zi Jinghu. Back then, our Matriarch had killed his favorite son because he tried to harm Little Miss Lingling. This is also why his n keeps harassing us." Huoyun Zhu quickly exined through a sound transmission.


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood.


    As Zi Jinghu approached, the crowd automatically avoided to the side and waited to see the show.


    Zi Jinghu stopped ten steps away from Yun Lintian''s group and looked at Huoyun Yurou for a moment. A deep hatred could not be concealed in the depth of his eyes, but he was rational enough to stay calm.


    He shifted his gaze to Huoyun Zhu and then to Yun Lintian. A look of surprise appeared on his face as he didn''t remember there was such a youngster in the Fire Cloud Rat n.


    Suddenly, he thought of the news he got not long ago about the young human boy. However, no matter how he looked, this young man before him obviously possessed the Fire Cloud Rat''s bloodline. It was impossible for him to be a human.


    As for disguise? Zi Jinghu didn''t believe there was such a powerful technique in this world that could even disguise a bloodline.


    "It turns out to be the old Matriarch Huoyun. I thought you''d died a long time ago." Zi Jinghu spoke rudely, without fear.


    Huoyun Zhu frowned slightly, but she didn''t do or say anything and waited for Huoyun Yurou''smand.


    Hearing this, Huoyun Yurou smiled faintly. "Counting this year, it should be the hundredth anniversary of your son''s death now¡­ Ah, time surely flies."


    Yun Lintian secretly gave a thumb up to her. He didn''t expect Huoyun Yurou to be this spicy.


    Zi Jinghu immediately flushed with anger. His hands involuntarily clenched with the strong urge to make a move. However, he managed to control himself in the end.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Yun Lintian before saying coldly. "This should be your descendant, right? I hope he canst until the end."


    Huoyun Yurou''s expression didn''t change in the slightest as she responded. "If I remember correctly, you still have another son. Well, I advise you to make a new one as soon as possible."


    Zi Jinghu gnashed his teeth furiously. He snorted coldly. "Hmph! We shall see." He suddenly waved his hand, and a square object shot at Yun Lintian at lightning speed.


    Zi Jinghu thought that Huoyun Yurou would make a move to protect Yun Lintian, but he was surprised to see her standing motionless, without the intention of moving.


    Thud!


    Yun Lintian calmly reached his hand out and grabbed the square object effortlessly. This action made Zi Jinghu''s pupils shrank in shock. One had to know that he had injected more than thirty percent of his power into it. How could a mere first level of the Ruler Profound youngster catch it without harm?

 Chapter 656 Walk Right Into The Trap?

    Yun Lintian nced at the square object in his hand and discovered it was a token with the word "Purple Inn" on it. He raised his head to look at Zi Jinghu and said with a smile. "Thank you, Patriarch Zi. We are currently looking for a ce to stay. This saves us trouble."


    Zi Jinghu recovered from the shock and took a deep look at Yun Lintian. He turned to Huoyun Yurou and said. "It seems you''ve hidden quite well¡­. Anyway, don''t think that you can find other ces. It''s up to you whether you want toe to my inn or stay on the street like a rat¡­ Oh well, I forgot that you''re one."


    Huoyun Yurou suddenlyughed. "Seriously, I thought you would grow up a bit after all these years."


    Yun Lintian quickly added. "That''s a bit rude, Matriarch. Patriarch Zi is clearly young and vigorous. It''s normal for him to crack a joke." He turned to Zi Jinghu and said. "Isn''t that right, Patriarch Zi?"


    Zi Jinghu''s face darkened immediately. He red at Yun Lintian fiercely and said. "Good! You''re courageous enough. I hope that you can be like this when the timees."


    Afterward, he flicked his sleeve and left without looking back.


    The crowd was amazed by the scene they had just witnessed. The usually domineering Zi Jinghu was actually yed by this old and young duo.


    Huoyun Zhu snickered and gave a thumb up to Yun Lintian. "Nice one."


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a smile. "Honestly, Seniors. I didn''t expect him to be this childish."


    "Disappointed?" Huoyun Yurou smiled faintly. "He''s nothing more than a puppet. The true controller behind the scene is his grandfather, Zi Taiyang. That old monster is probably trying to break through to the next level right now."


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head. He raised the token in his hand up and said. "Let''s take a look first, Senior."


    Huoyun Zhu asked hesitantly. "Are we really going to stay in their ce? I''m afraid there will be a trap waiting for us there."


    Yun Lintian responded. "Don''t worry, Senior. He won''t dare. At most, he would arrange a shabby room for us."


    "Why are you so confident?" Huoyun Zhu asked curiously.


    "First of all, he certainly has a hidden agenda for doing this, but he won''t necessarily do anything to us. At least, not now." Yun Lintian expressed his thoughts. "Secondly, he knows that it''s not only us who came here. It''s difficult for him to stir trouble at this moment. Otherwise, he would face a joint attack from other seniors and us."


    "Let''s go." Huoyun Yurou said calmly, but there was a trace of admiration in her eyes. She was convinced by Yun Lintian''s cleverness. At the same time, she started to doubt whether he was truly an eighteen-year-old young man. How could he possess such a good sense of awareness?


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and began to walk toward the Purple Inn ording to the direction written on the token.


    ***


    Bang!


    "Hmph! I''ll let you all live for a while." After returning to his residence, Zi Jinghu smashed an ancient wood table out of anger. He hadn''t experienced a humiliation like this for a long time, and it was evening from a young brat. How could he not be furious?<sub> </sub>


    "Master, shall we start the next n?" A tall man in ck said respectfully. This person was no other than the ck-robed man who discovered Linlin''s bloodline. His name was Zi Liuchen. He was deeply disappointed to see that Yun Lintian didn''te with Huoyun Yurou.


    Zi Jinghu took a deep breath and asked. "Where are others? Have they arrived?"


    Zi Liuchen quickly replied. "Our people have spotted the patriarch of the Golden Python n outside of the city. Estimating, he will arrive here soon. As for others, there''s no news yet."


    Zi Jinghu sat on a chair and said after pondering for a moment. "Notify Pei Wuwen and Lang Feng about it. Let theme forward themselves this time."


    A trace of surprise shed across Zi Liuchen''s eyes. He bowed his head and said readily. "Yes, Master."


    Watching Zi Luichen leave, Zi Jinghu''s face gradually turned cold as he muttered. "Huoyun Yurou¡­ Let''s see how you could escape from my palm this time."


    ***


    Yun Lintian''s group walked for an hour before arriving at a luxury building decorated with a purple jade. Reading a signboard, Yun Lintian was sure this ce was the Purple Inn.


    He didn''t waste time further and walked into the building with Huoyun Yurou and Huoyun Zhu.


    "Greetings esteemed customers. We''re sorry to say that our rooms are fully upied now." A young receptionist quickly walked forward as soon as she saw Yun Lintian''s group.


    Yun Lintian nced around the hall briefly and showed the token to her. "Will this work?"


    The young receptionist looked at the token in Yun Lintian''s hand, and her eyes immediately shed with a strange light. She quickly put on a professional smile and said softly. "It turns out to be our patriarch''s guests. Pleasee with me. Patriarch has arranged a room for you."


    "Lead the way." Yun Lintian threw the token to the receptionist and said without looking at her further.


    The receptionist''s lips twitched slightly, and a trace of dissatisfaction emerged on her face. However, she still maintained her professional look as she responded. "Please."


    As Yun Lintian followed the receptionist, he secretly opened Eyes of Heaven to check the surrounding. Soon, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his lips because he had just discovered two killing formations in this building.


    "Killing formations? However, this level is too low." Huoyun Zhu sent a sound transmission. She had also discovered something.


    "Killing formations are nothing, but the observing formation is the real deal. We basically have no privacy here. Every movement will be monitored by them." Huoyun Yurou said calmly.


    "It''s fine, Seniors. No need to worry. I have a way to deal with it." Yun Lintian replied with a confident smile. "Look around, Seniors. Not a single person here is an actual guest. These people are clearly preparing to monitor us."


    Huoyun Yurou and Huoyun Zhu nced sideways and saw a few "guests" talking and drinking in the hall, but their expressions were obviously fake.

 Chapter 657 Yu Rongxi, Jin Yang

    "Feels free to call me at any time if you want something. Enjoy your stay." The receptionist politely excused herself and left after leading Yun Lintian to a spacious room with three side bedrooms.


    Yun Lintian nced around the room with Eyes of Heaven and discovered no observing formation in this ce. This puzzled him slightly.


    "What''s their n exactly?" Huoyun Zhu''s brows knitted together as she looked around.


    Meanwhile, Huoyun Yurou didn''t say anything and calmly sat on afortable chair in the living room.


    "It doesn''t matter for now. They will eventually reveal their tailster." Yun Lintian said and sat down opposite Huoyun Yurou. He ced Linlin on hisp and began to brew the spirit tea.


    After giving everyone a cup, Yun Lintian asked. "Senior, what about those friends of yours?"


    "They will arrive soon." Huoyun Yurou took a sip of tea and answered calmly. "Are you worried?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "At first, I did. But now, it didn''t matter anymore. I only hope that everyone can leave here safely."


    Huoyun Yurou smiled kindly. "You don''t have to worry about us. This is our fight in the beginning. If we don''t do it now, we would never be able to raise our heads again for the rest of our lives."


    Yun Lintian nodded with a heavy expression.


    At this moment, Huoyun Yurou suddenly frowned and rxed in the next moment. A smile appeared on her lips as she said. "They are here."


    ***


    At the south gate of the Nine Profound City, a group of six women in revealing clothes slowly walked into the city. Their appearances could be described as alluring. One thing that they had inmon was a shiny snake-like patch of scales on their necks.


    "Master, where should we head to?" A beautiful young girl with a gentle temperament asked.


    Leading in the front was a dignified middle-aged woman with emerald-colored eyes. She was the current matriarch of the Deep Sea Naga n, Yu Rongxi. She nced around briefly and said. "There will be someonee to tell us."


    The young girl tilted her head slightly, appearing did not understand the meaning of her master''s words. "Someone? Who is it, Master?"


    Yu Rongxi stopped her movement and looked at her disciple with a helpless smile. "Jiao''er, Master is really worried about you."


    "Worry about me? Why, Master?" The young girl, Yu Jiao''er, was even more confused.


    Seeing her disciple''s innocent face, she let out a soft sigh and looked at the three women behind. "You four take care of your junior sister. Don''t let her run around."


    "Please rest easy, Master." The four women replied in unison.


    Hearing this, Yu Jiao''er pouted. "Master, I can take care of myself. I''m an adult now."


    Yu Rongxi was about to say something. She suddenly heard a pleasant male voice ring out from behind. "Sister Rongxi?"


    Yu Rongxi turned around and saw a handsome man with golden pupils smiling at her. This man was dressed in a ck robe with a golden python pattern.<sub> </sub>


    "Little Jin? Howe you arrive here so fast?" Yu Rongxi greeted him with a bright smile.


    The man was Jin Yang, the current patriarch of the Golden Python n. Heughed gently. "I''ve set off a week ahead of schedule." He nced at Yu Jiao''er and said with a gentle smile. "Time sure flies. In a blink of an eye, Jiao''er has be a little beauty now."


    Yu Jiao''er covered her mouth and giggled. "Hehe, thank you for thepliment, Uncle Jin."


    At this moment, Zi Liuchen appeared in the crowd and said to Jin Yang''s group. "Sorry to interrupt your joyous reunion. Our master has arranged a ce for all of you. Come with me."


    Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi nced at each other, and no one said anything. They calmly followed Zi Liuchen toward the Purple Inn.


    "Master, who is this person? Why is he so arrogant?" Along the way, Yu Jiao''er drew closer to her master and whispered softly.


    "Him? He''s just a dog of Zi Jinghu. His master has always been arrogant. It''s normal for his dog to be like him." Yu Rongxi didn''t even try to lower her voice as she spoke it out.


    In the front, Zi Liuchen clearly heard this. His face turned cold, but he didn''t do anything in the end.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the Purple Inn. Zi Liucheng turned around and said. "Enjoy your stay here while itsts. I''ll leave first." Following that, his figure vanished from the spot.


    A dangerous glint shed through Jin Yang''s eyes for a brief moment. He made a gesture and said. "Let''s go. Let''s meet Senior Huoyun."


    Yu Rongxi had no opinion and quickly walked into the inn. Along the way to Huoyun Yurou''s room, they could perceive the killing and observing formations in this ce, but none of them took it seriously.


    After the receptionist left, Jin Yang knocked on the door and said politely. "Junior Jin Yang respectfully greets Senior Huoyun."


    "Junior Yu Rongxi greets Senior Huoyun." Yu Rongxi followed.


    "Come in." Huoyun Yurou''s voice resounded from the inside, and the door gradually opened.


    Jin Yang''s group slowly walked into the room, and their attention was immediately attracted by a young man sitting opposite Huoyun Yurou. From what they knew, there was no such a young man in the younger generation of the Fire Cloud Rat n.


    Yu Jiao''er''s eyes were glued to Yun Lintian the moment she saw him. She was deeply attracted by a terrifying power hiding within this young man. Although she looked stupid on the outside, her talent could not be underestimated. She was the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm now at the age of eighteen.


    "Please sit." Huoyun Yurou said warmly and pointed at the vacant seats beside her.


    "Thank you, Senior." Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi cautiously sat down while the rest stood behind them.


    "Senior, this¡­." Jin Yang couldn''t help asking.


    Yun Lintian sped his fists and greeted respectfully. "Greetings two Seniors. My name is Huoyun Tian. Please take care of me."


    "Huoyun Tian?" Yu Rongxi turned to look at Huoyun Yurou in doubt.


    "He''s our trump card." Huoyun Yurou replied with a calm smile.

 Chapter 658 The Right Age

    "I see. Congrattions, Senior." Yu Rongxi quickly responded with a happy smile. The problem of the Fire Cloud Rat n was known to everyone on the Western Continent. She was genuinely d for Huoyun Yurou to finally find a sessor.


    "Congrattions, Senior." Jin Yang sincerely followed.


    Huoyun Yurou smiled faintly and turned to look at Yu Jiao''er. "This must be your disciple?¡­ She''s indeed extraordinary."


    "Jiao''er,es. Meet Senior Huoyun." Yu Rongxi beckoned her disciple.


    Yu Jiao''er stepped forward, politely bowed her head, and said with a sweet smile. "Hello, Grandma Huoyun. My name is Yu Jiao''er. Grandma can call me Jiao''er directly."


    "This child¡­" Yu Rongxi was helpless, seeing her disciple like this.


    "It''s fine. I like her character." Huoyun Yurou didn''t mind about it. She smiled kindly at Yu Jiao''er and said. "How old are you this year?"


    "I''m eighteen this year, Grandma." Yu Jiao''er replied quickly.


    On the side, Yun Lintian was amazed. He could see Yu Jiao''er''s realm clearly, and this girl was actually the same age as him. This speed was truly terrifying.


    "Eighteen? It''s the same as Tian''er." Huoyun Yurou nodded her head with satisfaction.


    Yu Jiao''er nced at Yun Lintian and quickly turned her head away upon her gaze contacted with his. Her action was like a young girl secretly peeking at her crush, making everyone in the room look at her strangely.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by Yu Jiao''er''s reaction and didn''t understand why she acted like that.


    "Come, Tian''er. Get to know your fellow sister." Huoyun Yurou beckoned with her chin, and there was a meaningful smile on the corner of her lips.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. She won''t try to match him, right? He turned to look at Yu Jiao''er and greeted him politely. "Nice to meet you, Sister Yu."


    A faint blush appeared on Yu Jiao''er''s cheeks as she hurriedly responded. "N-nice to meet you, Brother Huoyun. Please take care of me from now on."


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless upon hearing this. Why did he feel strange about herst sentence?


    "Oh, it seems your charms aren''t reduced even in this Fire Cloud Rat form." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind. "However, you don''t have to be happy. She is influenced by her Deep See Naga bloodline."


    Happy my foot! Yun Lintian scolded inwardly. He asked. "What''s special about it?


    "When the naga reaches a certain age, she will feel special toward the opposite gender. Isn''t she eighteen now? It''s the right age to find a partner." Hongyue exined. Before Yun Lintian could say anything, she added. "Oh right. I remember that the naga would kill her partner after mating. I don''t know if it''s true. Why don''t you try it?"


    Try your sister! Yun Lintian was speechless.


    Yu Rongxi looked at her disciple meaningfully, causing thetter to blush hard. She turned to Yun Lintian and said with a gentle smile. "I''ll leave my disciple to you. Take care of her well."


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched¡­. Have you asked my opinion?<sub> </sub>


    However, he had no choice but to bite the bullet. "Please rest assured, Senior Yu. Although Sister Yu''s strength is higher than mine, I will try my best to take care of her."


    Yu Rongxiughed slightly at Yun Lintian''s words. She simply didn''t believe he was ordinary as he appeared to be. With her sharp perception, she was certain Yun Lintian was far stronger than her disciple by miles, even though he was only at the first level of the Ruler Profound Realm.


    She turned to her disciple and said. "Go, take a seat beside him."


    Yu Jiao''er was startled for a second and took a peek at Yun Lintian before nervously sitting beside Yun Lintian.


    Huoyun Yurou shifted her gaze from both of them to Jin Yang and asked. "What about your son?"


    Jin Yang replied honestly. "Mingzhe is wandering around the city currently. As Senior knows, this son of mine cannot stay in a ce for too long."


    Huoyun Yurou nodded gently. "It''s good. Let him see as much as he wants."


    Jin Yang smiled and nced around the room briefly. He waved his hand, and an isting barrier immediately appeared around them.


    "Let''s talk about our n." Jin Yang said as he looked at Huoyun Yurou and Yu Rongxi.


    However, before he could say anything further, he saw Yun Lintian raise his hand to interrupt him. "Please wait a minute, Seniors."


    Following that, Yun Lintian stood up and took a few Formation Stones out, arranging an isting formation around the living room.


    At first, Jing Yang wanted to stop Yun Lintian, but he suddenly discovered thetter''s formation art was extremely high. Within two minutes, a powerful Monarch-level isting formation was sessfully erected, startling Yu Rongxi and Jin Yang.


    "Young Master Huoyun is truly extraordinary." Jin Yang said sincerely. He had never seen such a young Monarch Formation Master throughout his life.


    What kind of concept was that? This was definitely the first eighteen-year-old Monarch Formation Master in the Azure World. If this news was spread out, he was afraid those enemies would definitely try their best to get rid of Yun Lintian.


    Yu Rongxi was no exception. She couldn''t help subconsciously ncing at her disciple and thinking it would be good if Yu Jiao''er could be together with him. Such a talented formation master could undoubtedly bring benefits to her n.


    In fact, Huoyun Yurou and Huoyun Zhu were also shocked inwardly. They were now understood where Yun Lintian''s confidence came from when he said he could deal with the killing and observing formations in this ce.


    "Please speak, Seniors." Yun Lintian returned to his seat and said calmly as if nothing had happened.


    "Che! Are you trying to impress the little girl?" Hongyue despised.


    Yun Lintian ignored her and calmly sipped the tea, waiting for Jin Yang to speak.


    Jin Yang didn''t waste time further. He looked at Huoyun Yurou and said solemnly. "Everything is like what Senior said. Zi Taiyang has sessfully broken through to the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm now. He borrowed the Sky Concealing Formation from the Sky Qilin n to conceal the Heaven Tribtion from the world."

 Chapter 659 Meeting Gift

    Huoyun Yurou''s eyes narrowed slightly, appearing she had expected this a long time ago. "What about others?"


    Yu Rongxi answered. "I did ording to Senior''s n, and indeed, Lang Moxie hase out of his seclusion. His realm is not different from Zi Taiyang."


    "That old wolf benefited a lot from the Sky Qilin n." Huoyun Yurou said with a sigh.


    Lang Moxie, the previous patriarch of the Netherworld Wolf n, was considered a junior of Huoyun Yurou. In the past, his profound strength was far inferior to hers, but everything was different now.


    Everyone went silent for a moment. They could foresee a difficult battle waiting for them in the next few days.


    Jin Yang took a deep breath and said. "Pei Feng is still the same. It seems he didn''t make it until the end. As for Tianqi Zongwei, he didn''t seem to care much about worldly affairs like usual."


    Huoyun Yurou shook her head slightly. "He sent his right-handed man to observe me not long ago."


    On hearing this, Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi nced at each other with solemn expressions.


    "It''s not a big deal." Huoyun Yurou nced at them. "Sooner orter, he will eventuallye out. I''ve always included him in my calction."


    "Senior, isn''t this too risky?" Yu Rongxi couldn''t help asking.


    Huoyun Yurou looked at her with a faint smile. "Little Girl Rongxi. In your position, being indecisive and too much cautious will harm you and your n in the long run. You will miss a little opportunity because of this¡­ There''s no better chance than this. We are either fighting them to death or getting suppressed for the rest of our lives. And who knows? Perhaps they would really disregard the ancient pact and get rid of us all one day."


    She took a deep look at Yu Rongxi and Jin Yang before continuing. "Tianqi Zongwei''s ambition is higher than the sky. His dream has always been to rece the Azure Pce and dominate this world. Since we cannot be his pawns, there''s the only route for us."


    Yu Rongxi fell into deep thought. Before receiving the letter from Huoyun Yurou anding here, she always believed it was unnecessary to fight with those people. Anyway, her n could simply evacuate to the Endless Sea and go to other continents.


    However, she had just realized how na?ve her thinking was. No matter where she and her n went, she would never be able to get rid of Tianqi Zongwei in the end. It was only a matter of time.


    As for Jin Yang, he had always been aware of this point. That was why he didn''t hesitate to go all out from the beginning.


    Yu Rongxi bowed her head toward Huoyun Yurou and said solemnly. "I''ve been taught, Senior."


    Huoyun Yurou smiled kindly. "It''s been hard for you. Leading the n at such a young age is not easy."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her expression changed slightly. "Someone ising."


    Yun Lintian was the first to react. He deactivated the isting formation and walked to the door, opening it directly.


    The receptionist was surprised upon seeing Yun Lintian opening the door. She quickly calmed down and greeted him. "Sorry for disturbing your rest. I''ve something to inform you."


    "Go ahead." Yun Lintian motioned with his chin.


    "In order to celebrate Young Master Pei''s marriage, our Nine Profound Pavilion has decided to hold an auction tomorrow. We are sincerely inviting all of you here to participate in it." The receptionist said and handed a few golden letters to Yun Lintian. "These are invitation letters. Please show them to the pavilion receptionist tomorrow. Thank you."<sub> </sub>


    After finishing her sentence, the receptionist turned around and left directly.


    Yun Lintian stared at her back for a moment and closed the door, returning to his seat. He ced the invitation letters on the table and asked. "Would Seniors like to participate in this auction?"


    Jin Yang frowned. "Auction¡­ They probably set up this to humiliate us."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. Everyone here, except him, could be considered a pauper. It was almost impossible for them topete for any item in the iing auction. Inviting them to the auction event was no different from humiliating them.


    Huoyun Yurou smiled and said. "Why not go? It''s time to see our old friends."


    Yu Rongxi hesitated briefly and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian said with a mysterious smile. "I understand your worries, Seniors, but we are not necessarily poor as you think."


    Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi looked at him in puzzlement. Among them, Yun Lintian should be thest person who says this. After all, the Fire Cloud Rat n couldn''t even earn enough to have a full meal.


    "Since this is the first time I met two Seniors. As a junior, I should give Seniors a greeting gift." Yun Lintian took two storage rings out and handed them to Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi. "Please ept this."


    Initially, Jing Yang and Yu Rongxi wanted to refuse, but they met Huoyun Yurou''s reassuring gaze and had to ept in the end.


    "This¡­." When both of them looked at the content inside, they were immediately bewildered and raised their heads to look at Yun Lintian in shock.


    "We cannot ept this." Yu Rongxi took a deep breath and pushed the ring back to Yun Lintian.


    "Yes. This gift is too much." Jin Yang said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian stared straight into their eyes, and he didn''t see any trace of greed in them. He nodded inwardly and believed these two people were worthy of trust.


    He pushed the rings back and said calmly. "Please ept it, Seniors. This amount of Profound Stones is nothing to us."


    Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi''s faces twitched slightly¡­ You said a hundred million high-grade Profound Stones are not much? Did you own a Profound Stone mine or something?


    "Take it and use it to improve your n." Huoyun Yurou encouraged.


    Jin Yang hesitated for a moment and cupped his fists. "Thank you, Young Master Huoyun and Senior."


    On the side, Yu Jiao''er was curious about the content inside the ring. She peeked at her master briefly and boldly grabbed the ring. Her eyes widened open, and she said to Yun Lintian in disbelief after seeing the Profound Stones inside. "Brother Huoyun, did you rob someone''s treasury beforeing here?"


    "This child¡­." Yu Rongxi was speechless by her disciple''s action.

 Chapter 660 Jiaoers Thoughts

    Yun Lintianughed slightly upon hearing Yu Jiao''er''s exmation. However, he refused to exin anything rted to the origin of the Profound Stones.


    Before he left the ck Jade Ind, he had exchanged the best grade Profound Stones for the high-grade ones for a case like this. After all, the best grade one was extremely rare. It would be too eye-catching if he took it out blindly.


    Yu Rongxi saw that Yun Lintian didn''t say anything, she naturally understood this. She reprimanded her beloved disciple. "Jiao''er, why are you so rude?"


    Yu Jiao''er stuck her tongue out and quickly put the ring back on the table. "I''m sorry, Brother Huoyun."


    "It''s okay." Yun Lintian smiled faintly, appearing he didn''t mind about it.


    Yu Rongxi looked at Yun Lintian and said sincerely. "I thank Young Master Huoyun on behalf of my n."


    "It''s too serious, Senior Yu. Every here is a friend. There''s no need for these gratitude words." Yun Lintian responded.


    Yu Rongxi nodded and took the ring away.


    Yun Lintian changed the topic. "Now, I wonder what kind of item they are going to put on auction."


    As he spoke this, Yun Lintian suddenly thought of the Mystic Pavilion. Since he came here, he didn''t seem to hear anything about it. Perhaps the Mystic Pavilion could not establish here due to the racial problem.


    "Usually, there would be some high-grade artifacts, precious herbs, and human ves. I don''t think there will be any different this time." Jin Yang said. He had participated in the auction event often in the past. The contents were pretty much the same in those years. He believed it would be the same tomorrow.


    "Human ves?" A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes for a second when he heard this.


    Huoyun Yurou and Huoyun Zhu quickly looked at him, telling him to calm down.


    However, the earlier change in Yun Lintian''s eyes did not escape Yu Jiao''er, who had been staring at his face all this time. She was puzzled in her heart of why Yun Lintian suddenly turned cold. However, she was clever enough to not ask it out.


    Jin Yang thought that Yun Lintian hadn''te out to experience the outside world much. He slowly exined. "Countless humans were crossing the Endless Sea to this continent throughout the years. They were either escaped criminals or treasure hunters. Anyway, whatever they were, once they got captured, they would have two fates waiting for them. Either get sold as a ve or be food."


    Yu Rongxi added. "So, selling human ves here ismon. You will get used to itter."


    Jin Yang nodded and said further. "Although we despise humans a lot, we would rather kill them instead of enving them."


    Yun Lintian was ufortable to hear this, but he thought it was fair. After all, humans had also killed profound beasts, taking their bodies as treasures and food.


    "Let''s stop here for today. We will discuss it again after tomorrow''s auction." Huoyun Yurou was afraid that Yun Lintian would reveal a w further.


    "That''s fine, Senior. My father should arrive here tomorrow." Jin Yang nodded in agreement. He stood up and said. "Then I''ll take my leave first."


    Meanwhile, Yu Rongxi felt something strange, but she couldn''t pinpoint out. She simply bid farewell and left with her disciples.


    Shortly after Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi''s group left, Huoyun Yurou sighed softly and said to Yun Lintian. "You can help your fellow humans as much as you want. We support you."


    "That''s right. You don''t need to worry about them." Huoyun Zhu added.


    Yun Lintian was moved. In any case, Huoyun Yurou and Huoyun Zhu were profound beasts, and humans were their enemies. He didn''t expect them to support him like this.<sub> </sub>


    "Thank you, Seniors." Yun Lintian sincerely bowed his head.


    Huoyun Yurou smiled and said softly. "Let''s take a rest first."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded and walked to his bedroom with Linlin.


    ***


    "Master¡­ I feel that Brother Huoyun is different." After returning to their rooms, Yu Jiao''er couldn''t help saying this.


    "Oh? What''s the difference?" Yu Rongxi sat down on afortable chair and looked at her disciple with curiosity.


    Yu Jiao''er frowned slightly and shook her head. "I don''t know. He seems¡­ to care a lot about humans when Master and Uncle Jin mentioned it."


    Yu Rongxi''s brows raised in surprise. She recalled Yun Lintian''s reaction earlier and discovered it was indeed strange. "Maybe this is his first time hearing this. As you know, he''s likely to stay in the Fire Cloud Ancestral Land for all his life."


    Yu Jiao''er tilted her head, appearing she was still doubting. In the next moment, she nodded her head and said. "Well, that''s true."


    Yu Rongxi smiled faintly and changed the topic. "How do you feel about him?"


    Faint blushes appeared on Yu Jiao''er''s cheeks as she replied. "I-I¡­ I think he''s good."


    Hearing this, the smile on Yu Rongxi''s face grew more assertive. "You''re eighteen now. It''s time for you to find a man. In terms of talent, he''s not bad, and his appearance is superb. Master supports you."


    Yu Jiao''er''s face turned even redder. "W-what are you saying, Master? I didn''t even know him for more than an hour. H-how could I find him as a partner?"


    "Oh, our Little Jiao''er is shy." Yu Rongxi teased.


    Yu Jiao''er pouted. "Don''t tease me, Master! I''m ignoring you now. Hmph!"


    Yu Rongxi shook her head with a smile and said nothing more.


    "Oh, right. Master. Brother Huoyun is very powerful. I can feel it. But he is also a bit strange," Yu Jiao''er abruptly said.


    "Why is that?" Yu Rongxi was interested. Her disciple had a unique perception, and her past judgment had always been correct so far.


    Yu Jiao''er''s brows creased together. She was trying to find the right words to describe him. A momentter, she said. "Let me describe him this way. He is not necessarily losing you, Master. And I even feel he''s far stronger than that."


    A hint of surprise shed across Yu Rongxi''s beautiful emerald eyes. "Are you sure?" She asked with a serious expression.


    Yu Jiao''er nodded her head gently. "I''m sure about it."


    "Is that so?¡­ Interesting¡­ No wonder Senior Huoyun has kept him in secret for all these years." Yu Rongxi said with an interesting smile.

 Chapter 661 Nine Profound Pavilion

    The following day, Yun Lintian and others headed to the Nine Profound Pavilion, located at a prime location in the city center. The building itself was magnificent, decorated with precious materials Yun Lintian didn''t recognize.


    At this moment, there were a lot of people forming a long line, waiting to enter the pavilion. Most of them could not afford a piece of the item today, but it didn''t prevent them from joining the fun. After all, this was a rare opportunity to meet those top brasses of the Western Continent.


    "Do we need to get in the line?" A young man dressed in a luxury ck and golden robe said with a frown. He had a simr appearance to Jin Yang. His name was Jin Mingzhe, Jin Yan''s son.


    A look of unpleasant appeared on Jin Yang''s face when he saw the receptionists ignoring him and continuing to receive ordinary guests, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    <o>,m "It''s fine. We didn''t lose a piece of skin." Huoyun Yurou said calmly and beckoned Yun Lintian to get in the line.</o>


    Yun Lintian had no objection. He didn''t care about these little tricks. As Huoyun Yurou said, it didn''t hurt him anything.


    "Isn''t that Young Master Jin?" Suddenly, a male voice with a hint of mockery rang out from behind, causing Yun Lintian''s group to turn around.


    "Zi Mo?" Jin Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the neer.


    Zi Mo was apanied by Pei Xiewen, Lang Mian, and Lang Xue. Perhaps because of their existence, he became bold and did not afraid of anyone here. He nced at Yun Lintian''s group queuing in the line and chuckled. "Do you want me to bring all of you in?"


    "No need!" Jin Mingzhe responded coldly.


    "Are you sure?" Zi Mo smiled contemptuously. "Fine. Happy waiting then. I will¡­"


    Pa!


    Before Zi Mo could finish his sentence, his face had been pped hard, and his body flew away several meters beforending heavily on the ground. Blood flowed out of his mouth and nose, making him look terribly awful.


    The crowd was taken aback by the sound and quickly stepped away from Yun Lintian''s group.


    Meanwhile, Pei Xiewen, Lang Mian, and Lang Xue were startled for a second and hurriedly retreated. They didn''t even know what was happening as the movement was too fast.


    "Hmph! Last time it was your father, and it''s his unruly son this time. Surely, not a single person from this n is good." Huoyun Yurou said expressionlessly. She was the one who made a move earlier.


    "What are you going to do? Do you know where this ce is?" Pei Xiewen''s expression was unsightly as he stared at Huoyun Yurou. If one looked closely, one would see a trace of fear in the depth of his eyes. He regretted it now for letting Zi Mo trash-talking.


    Huoyun Yurou nced at Pei Xiewen with her cloudy eyes that seemed to prate anyone''s soul, and she said. "It''s not yet your turn to question me. You better call your Zi Taiyang out."


    Pei Xiewen''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t expect Huoyun Yurou to know about his grandfather. He tried his best to calm down and responded coldly. "Since you already knew it, you still talk to me like this?"


    "It seems you really want to die before getting married." Huoyun Yurou said with a faint smile. However, this smile made everyone''s heart and soul shake. The smell of death they felt could never be clearer than this.


    "Senior, please calm your anger. We have no intention to offend Senior. It is an interaction between the younger generations." Lang Xue suddenly stepped forward and cupped her fists.<sub> </sub>


    "Netherworld Wolf''s descendant?" Huoyun Yurou nced at her briefly.


    "This Junior is Lang Xue. Please forgive us for offending Senior." Lang Xue said respectfully.


    Huoyun Yurou stared at her for a while and nodded her head gently. "Lang Moxie has a good granddaughter." She nced at Zi Mo, whose face was swollen, and said further. "Get him out of my sight."


    "Yes, Senior. We will leave now." Lang Xue bowed her head respectfully and urged her brother and others to leave quickly.


    Lang Mian hurriedly carried Zi Mo and walked into the building, followed by Pei Xiewen. Meanwhile, Lang Xue stopped by the receptionists and said something to them.


    In the next moment, the receptionist walked toward Huoyun Yurou and said. "Please forgive me for not recognizing esteemed guests. Please follow me to the building."


    Huoyun Yurou nodded slightly and brought everyone into the building.


    Upon stepping into the building, an extensive hall appeared before Yun Lintian. This hall could amodate ten thousand people with no problem from his estimation. Numerous rows of seats surrounded a luxury tform in the center of the hall, and there were around twenty private rooms withrge sses on the second floor.


    "It''s still the same, huh?" Yu Rongxi said softly.


    "Master often came here in the past?" Yu Jiao''er asked while looking around curiously.


    Jin Yang took the initiative to answer. "Your master didn''t tell you? This auction hall is actually built by her."


    Yu Jiao''er''s eyes were wide open. "Is it true, Master?"


    Yu Rongxi nodded gently. "I once managed this ce."


    "Wow." Yu Jiao''er was shocked. She couldn''t imagine how rich her master was back then.


    "Dear esteemed guests, do you want to stay together in one room or separate?" The receptionist asked politely.


    Yu Rongxi and Jin Yang nced at Huoyun Yurou briefly, and Yu Rongxi said to the receptionist. "Arrange us a room. We will stay together."


    "Understood. Please follow me." The receptionist made an inviting gesture and led everyone to the second floor.


    "Hmm?" While walking, Yun Lintian suddenly perceived something. It was as if he was being watched by someone. He subconsciously tilted his head toward the direction he perceived, and he immediately met a pair of magnificent eyes staring at him.


    The owner of this pair of eyes was a beautiful young woman in white. She also had adorable fox-like ears, making her look more appealing. Yun Lintian instantly recognized this person. She was no other than the Heavenly Fox n''s Young Mistress, Bi You!

 Chapter 662 Zi Mos Complaint

    Yun Lintian remembered that Bi You seemed to possess a powerful Spiritual Sense. Back then, she tried to pry into his room a few times but failed. It was until he deliberately lowered the isting formation.


    Seeing she was staring at him, Yun Lintian smiled faintly in response and walked away while thinking about whether she could recognize him. However, he quickly denied it. It was impossible for her to see through his disguise that even a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s expert could not do it.


    Bi You kept watching Yun Lintian until he disappeared from her line of sight. A strange light shed across her beautiful eyes as if she had thought of something.


    "What are you looking at?" Pei Xiewen walked up to Bi You and followed her gaze. A frown appeared between his brows as he saw Yun Lintian''s group disappearing into the stairway.


    "Nothing." Bi You replied expressionlessly.


    Pei Xiewen''s face turned cold. He lowered his voice as he said. "Don''t challenge my patience. If you don''t want your sister to die, you better improve your attitude."


    A hint of anger appeared in the depth of Bi You''s eyes, but it quickly vanished. She didn''t say anything, merely standing there.


    Pei Xiewen took a deep look at her and said. "Let''s go." He walked toward the stairway, followed by Lang Mian and Zi Mo, who had recovered a bit.


    "It''s hard for you, Sister You." Lang Xue stepped to Bi You''s side and said softly.


    Bi You nced at her and smiled faintly. "It''s nothing. This is my fate." As she finished speaking, she slowly walked toward the stairway.


    Lang Xue looked at her back and let out a soft sigh before following behind.


    ***


    "If you have anything, feel free to contact us. I will excuse myself first." After leading Yun Lintian''s group to a spacious private room, the receptionist said.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and closed the door. The interior of the room could be described as extravagant. There was a longfortable bench made of exquisite profound beast''s fur, and a set of the jade table was standing in front of it. Several ice crystalmps were hanging on the wall, giving off a moderate light and a cool breeze.


    Looking through the giant ss, everyone could see a panoramic view of the entire hall. Overall, it was on another levelpared to the Mystic Pavilion on ck Jade Ind.


    "Come, Brother Tian. Take a seat." Jin Mingzhe waved his hand and grabbed a chair beside him. Although he had just met Yun Lintian this morning, Jin Mingzhe didn''t look down on him and became enthusiastic. Perhaps it was because he felt a hint of familiaritying out of Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian smiled and took a seat. He was not surprised by Jin Mingzhe''s enthusiasm because he knew that the Golden Python n specialized in the lightning and metal element. The familiar feeling Jin Mingzhe hade from The Thunder in Yun Lintian''s body.


    Meanwhile, Yu Jiao''er shyly took a seat next to Yun Lintian and obediently sat there without a word.


    Yun Lintian was speechless when he saw this, but there was nothing he could do at the moment. He took the spirit tea leaves out and started brewing before distributing them to everyone.


    "Where did you get this tea from, Brother Tian?" Jin Mingzhe asked after taking a sip. Although his n wasn''t rich, he could still afford a high-grade spirit tea. However, the tea Yun Lintian took out was nothing like the ones he ever had before.<sub> </sub>


    "This tea leaf is specially cultivated by our n. I wee Brother Mingzhe to visit our Ancestral Land if you want one." Yun Lintian replied with a smile. Before leaving the Ancestral Land, he had left a lot of magical nt seeds, and the spirit tea was one of them. It won''t be long before everyone in the Fire Cloud Rat n can taste the best grade Spirit Tea.


    Huoyun Zhu looked at Yun Lintian with admiration. She could understand his intention by inviting Jin Mingzhe over. At that time, the rtionship between the two ns would get closer, and the Fire Cloud Rat n could use this chance to sell all the magical nts.


    "Sure! I will go there after this convention." Jin Mingzhe said loudly.


    "Young Master Huoyun, did you use Profound Spirit Liquid to brew this tea?" Jin Yang asked curiously. Unlike his son, his perception was far superior. Simple, a high-grade Spirit Tea could not bring out such an effect.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian admitted honestly. "Senior can visit our nter. We still have a lot of it."


    "Really? I must go there then." Jin Yang''s eyes brightened upon hearing this. What did his nck the most? Of course, rare resources! Since Yun Lintian could provide them, it was a lie if he wasn''t tempted.


    "Can I tag along?" Yu Rongxi asked with a smile.


    "Of course. We wee Senior Yu to visit our n anytime." Yun Lintian responded quickly.


    "It seems you are a good seller. Why don''t you set up a store here? I believe you will be the richest man in no time." Yu Rongxi teased.


    Yun Lintian simplyughed it off.


    While the atmosphere in the room was harmonious, the atmosphere in the hall was lively, as numerous people kept pouring in.


    At this moment, Zi Jinghu appeared at the entrance with Zi Liuchen and a few subordinates. Wherever he walked past, everyone would involuntarily step to the side, paving the way for him. This showed how high his status was in this city.


    "Master, they''ve arrived now." Zi Liuchen whispered as he looked at Yun Lintian''s room.


    Zi Jinghu nced upward briefly and continued to walk toward the stairway. However, he suddenly saw his son walking toward him with a swollen face.


    "What happened to you?" Zi Jinghu frowned.


    "Father. You must avenge me. That old hag pped me." Zi Mo could helpin directly.


    Zi Jinghu''s face turned icy, and he inadvertently nced at Yun Lintian''s room. To everyone''s surprise, Zi Jinghu wasn''t angry as everyone expected. Instead, he scolded his son. "Fool! This is what you seek for yourself. You still have the gut to ask me for help!?"


    Afterward, he walked up the stair, leaving Zi Mo standing in a daze behind.

 Chapter 663 Auction Start

    "Interesting¡­ Zi Jinghu is known for spoiling his son. Who would have thought he actually sold his son in public like this?" Yu Rongxi curled her lips, watching the scene with great interest.


    "If I have such a stupid son, I would p his face even." Jin Yang shook his head and nced at Jin Mingzhe.


    "Why are you looking at me, dad?" ck lines appeared on Jin Mingzhe''s forehead. He felt offended by that look of his old man.


    "Finally." At this moment, Huoyun Yurou said. Everyone turned to look at her in puzzlement before hearing a loud voiceing from the entrance.


    "Not bad! It''s quite lively here." A middle-aged man walked into the hall and nodded his head with satisfaction. As he appeared, the loud voice in the hall automatically died down and was reced by a solemn atmosphere.


    The neer was no other than Tianqi Jui, the man with the highest status in the Nine Profound City.


    Behind Tianqi Jui were two old men d in in white robes. However, everyone knew that these two people possessed an unparalleled strength, that even the usually arrogant Zi Jinghu had to bow his head in front of them. They were Tianqi Yi and Tianqi Er, the two most powerful servants of the Sky Qilin n.


    Seeing they were ordinary on the outside, in fact, they were already at the seventh level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. With them around him, Tianqi Jui''s safety could be guaranteed.


    The expressions of Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi changed drastically. Although they had anticipated this beforeing here, they didn''t expect these two people to appear in an open manner like this. Evidently, the Sky Qilin n had no intention of ying at all.


    Tianqi Jui was ustomed to this kind of scene. He didn''t take it to heart and walked straight to the second floor.


    While he walked past Yun Lintian''s room, he nced at it briefly and said. "Congrattions on your breakthrough."


    Huoyun Yurou replied calmly. "How''s your father? Is he busy nting garlic like usual?"


    Tianqi Juiughed slightly. "Father has long ignored worldly affairs. He is spending his time well. You don''t have to worry about him."


    "It seems you don''t know anything. Well, it''s understandable since your father and son didn''t get along well. Don''t you know that he sent his servant, Qi, to check on me not long ago?" Huoyun Yurou said.


    Tianqi Jui''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down. "Look at how ignorant I am. Thank you for informing me of this¡­ Hope you have a pleasant time here. I''ll take my leave first." Afterward, he walked away without looking back.


    "I really hate him." Yu Rongxi snorted in dissatisfaction.


    "Without his father, he''s nothing." Jin Yang shook his head slightly. He looked at Huoyun Yurou and asked. "By the way, Senior. Is it true?"


    Huoyun Yurou responded with a hum. "When I stepped out of the Ancestral Land, I clearly perceived Qi''s aura. However, he had no other intentions aside from observing. Hence, I didn''t n to do anything to him."


    Jin Yan touched his chin and said. "Tianqi Zongwei is a meticulous man. Since he sent his subordinate out like this, maybe we have to reconsider our n again."<sub> </sub>


    "It''s unnecessary." Huoyun Yurou said immediately. "He won''te out until we show all of our cards. Before that time, all of you should run as far as possible. Bring your nsmen and leave this continent and go to the Northern Continent. There''s not much discrimination over there. Besides, I have a good friend there. She would be happy to help us."


    Jin Yan and Yu Rongxi fell into silence. Beforeing here, they had prepared an escape route for their nsmen. However, they hadn''t yet chosen the destination. After all, going to the Central Continent was no different frommitting suicide. Now, Huoyun Yurou said this, and they immediately came to a decision.


    Buzz¡ª


    At this moment, the light in the hall suddenly dimmed, leaving themps around the tform. Everyone stopped talking and looked over, waiting for the auction to begin.


    In the next moment, a charming woman in revealing clothes walked onto the tform in small steps. Her movement was gentle and elegant, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. Especially men.


    As she stood on the tform, she swept her gaze on the crowd shortly and revealed a charming smile. "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiao Yue, the auctioneer for today."


    The crowd apuded loudly. From the looks of them, this Xiao Yue seemed to be a renowned figure in the Nine Profound City.


    "She''s still working here?" Yu Rongxi was slightly surprised as she looked at Xiao Yue.


    "You know her, Master?" Yu Jiao''er asked curiously.


    "Mhm. She can be considered my apprentice." Yu Rongxi nodded gently. "Don''t look at her charming appearance. In fact, she is the most venomous woman that I have ever gotten to know."


    "Her bloodline¡­" Yu Jiao''er frowned slightly.


    "Bloody-Eyes Snake." Yu Rongxi said.


    "It turns out to be Bloody-Eyes Snake! No wonder her charm is so exaggerated." Yu Jiao''er was surprised.


    The Bloody-Eyes Snake was known for its hypnotizing technique. It was said they had a habit of seducing men and eating them alive.


    Yun Lintian happened to know about this as well. It was no wonder he felt a strange mental power emitting from her.


    "First of all, I would like to thank everyone on Young Master Pei''s behalf for attaching an overwhelming attention to this event." Xiao Yue spoke. Her voice was extremely pleasant to hear. She looked at the crowd and said further. "I also have good news to inform everyone. Young Master Pei has decided to invite everyone to eat and drink for free the entire week to celebrate his iing joyous event. Please give our Young Master Pei some apuses."


    The atmosphere was livened up instantly. The crowd excitingly apuded and looked toward Pei Xiewen''s room, expressing their gratitude toward him.


    After a while, Xiao Yue raised her hand, and the crowd immediately quieted down. She spoke. "In order to not waste everyone''s time, I will now introduce the first item today."

 Chapter 664 Heavenly Vermilion Fruit

    As Xiao Yue finished speaking, two beautiful maids walked onto the tform with two small brocade boxes in their hands. They carefully ced them on the jade table and opened the boxes.


    Woah!


    Upon the boxes were opened, two vermilion-colored fruits that looked like a mango appeared in everyone''s sight, causing an uproar among the crowd as they could perceive a terrifying power inside these fruits.


    Xiao Yue smiled and said. "I believe some of you have already recognized them. That''s right. These two fruits are Heavenly Vermilion Fruits."


    The crowd was shocked and stared at the fruits nkly. The Heavenly Vermilion Fruit was one of the Divine-rank fire attributed treasures. It was said by taking one of them, a practitioner''s affinity with the fire element would increase drastically. Even someone with no foundation in the fire element would also gain the affinity by taking it. The word "Heavenly" in its name wasn''t exaggerated at all.


    "Matriarch¡­." A trace of anger appeared on Huoyun Zhu at the moment.


    The Fire Cloud Rat n once owned the Heavenly Vermilion Tree, and it was robbed away by the Purple-Winged Tiger n and the Great Roc n in the past. By taking it out like this, clearly, they wanted to humiliate Huoyun Yurou and Huoyun Zhu.


    "Rx. Let them y the game as much as they wanted." Huoyun Yurou was rtively calm.


    Huoyun Zhu took a deep breath and said nothing more. Her eyes were full of unwillingness as she stared at the fruits.


    On the side, Yun Lintian didn''t need to use his brain to understand this. ording to the information he had in his head, the Heavenly Vermilion Tree was created by Vermilion Bird''s blood. Hence, these two Heavenly Vermilion Fruits were clearly something that once belonged to the Fire Cloud Rat n.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked in his mind. "Hongyue, is it possible to grow a tree out of this fruit?"


    "Of course. You''ve underestimated the Land of Beyond Heaven too much. Anything can be grown here as long as you have enough energy to retain it." Hongyue replied. "Wait until you get the Tree of Life. You will be surprised."


    "I see." After confirming this, Yun Lintian turned to Huoyun Yurou. "Matriarch, are these two fruits useful for you?"


    Huoyun Yurou immediately understood his intention. She replied truthfully. "They can help me stabilize my realm further."


    "Leave it to me then." Yun Lintian said with a smile and turned his attention back to the tform.


    In the room across Yun Lintian''s room, Pei Xiewen, Zi Mo, Lang Mian, and Lang Xue were enjoying a sumptuous meal while watching the scene.


    Meanwhile, Bi You was sitting there like a statue. However, her eyes were actually fixated on the opposite room. More precisely, she was looking at Yun Lintian.


    Pei Xiewen noticed this and frowned slightly. He felt something wrong about it, but he couldn''t figure out why Bi You kept looking at Yun Lintian''s group.


    Lang Xue perceived Pei Xiewen''s dissatisfaction, and she hurriedly turned to talk with Bi You. "Sister You, don''t you think these fruits are beautiful? Although I didn''t have an affinity with the fire element, buying one for a collection is not bad, right?"


    Bi You nced at Lang Xue briefly and turned her head away.


    Lang Xue smiled bitterly. She wanted to help Bi You out of the situation, but thetter didn''t care about it. She could only sigh and stuff a braised meat into her mouth.<sub> </sub>


    "Your idea is brilliant, Brother Pei. Their faces must be ckened by now." Zi Mo, whose face was recovered, said with a smile. He truly wanted to see Huoyun Yurou''s face right now.


    Pei Xiewen smiled faintly while sipping a ss of wine. "This is just an appetizer."


    Zi Mo thumbed up and said withughter. "Haha. I can''t wait to see the next y now."


    "You''re really boring, Zi Mo." Lang Mian said after swallowing a mouthful of meat. "I''m more interested in that young man. My intuition told me that he''s a dangerous person."


    Pei Xiewen''s brows raised up slightly. He was aware that Lang Mian''s intuition was pretty urate regarding this topic. However, he still didn''t take Yun Lintian in his eyes. After all, what could a mere first level of the Ruler Profound Realm''s trash do?


    "A dangerous person?" Zi Mo smiled disdainfully. "He is likely to participate in the convention soon. At that time, I will kill him in front of everyone." His voice was full of arrogance and absolute confidence as if Yun Lintian was already a dead man in his eyes.


    Lang Mian wanted to say something, but he held back in the end.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue waited for the crowd to calm down before saying. "Everyone must be curious about the price right now. I can tell you that it''s cheaper than you think. I believe everyone here could afford it."


    The crowd looked at Xiao Yue in disbelief while shaking their heads. How could such a divine treasure be cheap?


    Xiao Yue didn''t care about their reactions and said loudly. "The starting price of these fruits is twenty thousand mid-grade Profound Stones. You can raise the bid by at least one hundred. Everyone can start bidding now!"


    Xiao Yue''s words were like a bombshell dropped on everyone''s head. Their eyes widened open, and their jaws dropped in disbelief. Some people even scratched their ears in order to confirm they didn''t hear it wrong.


    "I bid twenty-one thousand!"


    "Twenty-one thousand? Are you kidding me? I bid forty thousand!"


    "Go away! I bid fifty thousand!"


    As soon as the crowd came back to their senses, they shouted loudly. One after another, the bid quickly rose from twenty-one thousand to two hundred thousand in a blink of an eye.


    In Yun Lintian''s room, Huoyun Zhu''s face flushed red in anger. Even though she knew she shouldn''t get furious, it was too unbearable to see her n''s treasure being ced at such a low price.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and said. "Please calm down, Great Elder. Let me handle this."


    As he spoke this, Yun Lintian turned toward the tform and said calmly. "Ten million!"


    When Yun Lintian''s voice came out, the hall was immediately nketed with dead silence.

 Chapter 665 Emptying The Wallet?

    As soon as Yun Lintian spoke out, everyone subconsciously tilted their head to look at his room. No one uttered a word, as they were still in a shocking state.


    "That¡­ who is in that room?"


    "It''s someone from the nine ns?"


    "I know, I know. They are from the Fire Cloud Rat n."


    "The Fire Cloud Rat n? Isn''t that n already¡­."


    In the next moment, a noisy discussion broke out among the crowd. Most of them were aware of the Fire Cloud Rat n''s situation. How could they afford the price?


    In the room, Zi Mo and others had iprehensible expressions. When they returned to their senses, Zi Mo quickly said. "They must try to cheat! How could they have that amount of Profound Stones? Check it! They must be checked!"


    His voice was loud. Everyone in the hall could hear it. They also had the same idea and started urging Xiao Yue to check on Yun Lintian''s group.


    "Dear friends, please wait for a moment. We will send someone to check them now." Xiao Yue smiled charmingly, trying to appease the crowd. At the same time, she sent an eye signal to a young maid standing at the end of the hall.


    After getting the signal, the young maid nodded her head and went straight to Yun Lintian''s room.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, esteemed guests. However, we need to check your assets ording to our regtions. Please cooperate with me." The young maid knocked on the door and said politely.


    Yu Jiao''er was angry when she heard this. "How could you be so biased? Why don''t you check on everyone earlier?"


    The young maid had an embarrassing look on her face and did not answer. More precisely, she didn''t know how to answer this.


    ? Yun Lintian waved his hand and said. "No need to be angry. It''s understandable since I raised the bid too high."


    Yu Jiao''er nodded her head and obediently shut her mouth.


    Yun Lintian walked to the door and opened it. With a flip of his hand, a storage ring flew out andnded on the maid''s palm. "Go ahead and check it."


    The young maid smiled apologetically and looked at the content inside. A trace of surprise appeared in the depth of her eyes as she saw a massive mountain of Profound Stones piling up inside.


    As her Spiritual Sense swept over, she immediately got the total number. There were at least forty million mid-grade Profound Stones in it. This number could be considered extremely rich, even among the nine ns.


    The young maid retracted her Spiritual Sense and returned the ring to Yun Lintian. "Thank you for your cooperation. We have now confirmed your assets. You can freely raise your bid from now on."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "I can make a request to check on anyone who bid against me, right?"


    The young maid''s face was cramped. She smiled reluctantly as she answered. "O-of course you can. I''ll take my leave first."


    Watching the young maid walk away in a hurry, Yun Lintian curled his lips and closed the door.


    "She won''t get scared by your money, right?" Yu Rongxi teased.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintianughed while sitting back in his seat. "Believe it or not? They don''t dare to set a low price again after this."


    "Haha. Now, it''s not certain who is humiliating who." Jin Mingzheughed aloud.


    After the young maid returned, she sent a sound transmission to Xiao Yue, and thetter was surprised slightly. Next, Xiao Yue seemed tomunicate with someone, and then she looked at the crowd. "This gentleman from room number three has bid ten million. Is there anyone who wants to raise the bid?"


    Xiao Yue''s words immediately let the crowd understand. Yun Lintian actually had ten million in his hand. Although it was unbelievable, no one dared to further question the Nine Profound Pavilion''s authority.


    "Impossible!" Zi Mo eximed in disbelief. "How could they be so rich?"


    On the side, Pei Xiewen had a look of puzzlement. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the person who bid against him back then on the ck Jade Ind. However, he quickly denied it. After all, there was no one in the Heaven Profound Realm among Yun Lintian''s group.


    In his eyes, it was impossible for someone to rise from the fifth level of the Heaven Profound Realm to the Ruler Profound Realm in such a short time.


    "It''s fine. Perhaps this is already their limit." Pei Xiewen said and took a sip of wine.


    Meanwhile, Lang Mian and Lang Xue didn''t say anything even though they were curious.


    The same reaction happened to Zi Jinghu and Tianqi Jui as well. They were curious about the origin of the wealth in Yun Lintian''s hand, and they also thought this should be Yun Lintian''s limit. Perhaps he desperately wanted to get the Fire Cloud Rat n''s treasure, Heavenly Vermilion Fruit, back and emptied his wallet in one go.


    Thinking of this, Zi Jinghu signaled his subordinate, and thetter quickly said aloud. "Twelve million!"


    Xiao Yue nced at Zi Jinghu''s room and smiled charmingly. She understood what Zi Jinghu had tried to do.


    "Twelve million. Do you want to continue?" Xiao Yue turned in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    "Twenty million." Yun Lintian responded immediately.


    "Twenty-five million." Zi Jinghu''s subordinate added.


    "Thirty million." Yun Lintian calmly raised.


    "His limit is forty million¡­ Raise it again." Zi Jinghu said, and his subordinate quicklyplied.


    "Thirty-five million."


    A look of interest appeared on Xiao Yue''s face as she turned toward Yun Lintian''s room. However, she suddenly had a bad premonition. Yun Lintian didn''t say anything this time. Could it be he was giving up now?


    Zi Jinghu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He naturally could afford to spend thirty-five million, but these Heavenly Vermilion Fruits were useless to him. His goal was obviously emptying Yun Lintian''s wallet.


    "Forty million." While everyone was thinking, Yun Lintian''s voice resounded, making Zi Jinghu and others smile.


    "Forty million. Does anyone want to add more?" Xiao Yue said with great enthusiasm as she was relieved in her heart.

 Chapter 666 Unexpected Encounter

    "Brother Tian¡­." Jin Mingzhe wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by his father''s warning gaze.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "I know what you want to say. However, these Vermilion fruits are important to us. They are worthy of spending forty million on them¡­ Also, why do you think this is my limit?"


    Jin Mingzhe was stunned for a moment and subconsciously asked. "Is it not?"


    Jin Yang red at him and said. "He could give your Aunt Yu and me ten million high-grade Profound Stones each. Do you think this forty million mid-grade Profound Stones is his limit? Obviously, he''s intending to let everyone think this way."


    Jin Mingzhe was enlightened. He nced at his father resentfully as thetter didn''t tell him about it before. How could he know it?


    Yu Rongxi looked at Yun Lintian and said softly. "I know you have a n, but you don''t need to spend like this in the next round. After all, all the money will return to them in the end."


    "Thank you for your concern, Senior Yu." Yun Lintian responded warmly. He didn''t intend to exin anything about his n.


    "Congrattions to the gentleman in room number three! We will send the items to you soon. We will move to the next item after this gentleman settles the payment." Xiao Yue said and opened her hand toward Yun Lintian''s room.


    Shortly afterward, a knocking sound could be heard on Yun Lintian''s room door. Yun Lintian opened it and handed the storage ring to the young maid. After the maid checked the content, she respectfully handed two brocade boxes to him and left.


    Yun Lintian closed the door and returned to his seat. He ced the boxes on the table and opened them. Instantly, a wave of gentle heat swept the entire room, and the two palm-sized vermilion-colored fruits appeared before everyone.


    Yun Lintian pushed one box toward Huoyun Yurou and said. "Please take this, Matriarch."


    Huoyun Yurou took a deep look at him and didn''t hesitate to bite a mouthful of the fruit. The long-forgotten taste spread over her mouth, and the fruit transformed into a warm current quickly flushed into her body.


    Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi quickly took action to erect barriers around the room, ensuring Huoyun Yurou''s aura did not slip out.


    Yun Lintian shifted his gaze from Huoyun Yurou to another fruit before saying. "Great Elder, I will keep this with me first. Perhaps they would be a surpriseter."


    Huoyun Zhu was puzzled a bit, but she didn''t have any objection. After all, it was won by Yun Lintian''s money. "Sure."


    Yun Lintian stored the fruit away. He was looking for a chance to send it to the Land of Beyond Heaventer.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue sent a signal to two maids beside her after getting confirmation of Yun Lintian''s payment.


    "The second item today will definitely surprise everyone here." Xiao Yue''s voice resounded, and the crowd immediately looked forward to the second auction item.


    Soon, two maids appeared in the hall with a beautiful woman in white. This woman had an oval face with an appropriate ratio. Her eyebrows were long and slender, with a pair of magnificent eyes underneath them. However, the light in her eyes was a little dimmed. Evidently, she had no desire to live in this world anymore.


    Nevertheless, her cold and noble temperament instantly fascinated everyone in the hall. Even Pei Xiewen, Zi Mo, and Lang Mian were no exception.


    "Human?" Yu Jiao''er said with a surprise. Although she knew it wasmon to see a human ve here, she didn''t expect such a peerless woman would be an auction item like this.


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes for a short moment. With a nce, he could see this woman''s profound strength had beenpletely sealed. It prevented her frommitting suicide. If there was no mistake, he would undoubtedly try to bid for her.<sub> </sub>


    At the same time, he was curious about her identity. It was true that there were countless beautiful women in this world, but this woman gave off a unique aura that attracted him. Her background shouldn''t be ordinary.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. This little girl is indeed a rare beauty. Hurry up and add her to your harem." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian: "¡­"


    As the maids brought the woman onto the tform, they took two steps back and let Xiao Yue handle her.


    Xiao Yue nced at the woman briefly and then turned to the crowd. "I believe everyone has already guessed about her identity. That''s right. She is a human."


    "Just tell us the price already, Miss Xiao!"


    "That''s right! No need to introduce further."


    The group of men in the crowd was staring at the woman on the tform with red eyes. The moment she appeared in their sights, they were determined to win this bid even if they went bankrupt.


    Xiao Yue covered her mouth and giggled. "Aiya, you stinky men can''t endure anymore?"


    The crowdughed upon hearing this.


    "Alright, alright. I won''t waste your time anymore." Xiao Yue curled her lips. "However, I still want to introduce her other identity first¡­ Many of you might never heard about her before. This human woman once had a fascinating identity among the humans."


    Xiao Yue paused for a moment and said further. "She was a goddess that countless men yearned for. Her name is Mu Qiuxue. Those humans called her Snow Maiden."


    Hiss¡ª


    A lot of people among the crowd sucked in cold air. These people had once traveled to other continents before, and they had heard about the famous Snow Maiden Mu Qiuxue. They didn''t expect this peerless figure to be enved here.


    "Snow Maiden Mu. It turns out to be her." Pei Xiewen muttered.


    "You know her, Brother Pei?" Zi Mo hurriedly asked. Compared to Pei Xiewen, he was rarely traveling to other continents.


    "Mhm." Pei Xiewen nodded slightly. "She is a rare human genius. I heard that Du Huanfeng of the Myriad Pill Pce had been chasing her for several years, and she had disappeared since. I never thought she would appear here."


    Zi Mo''s eyes lit up, and he turned to stare at the beautiful woman on the tform with burning desire.


    In the opposite room, Yun Lintian was thoroughly shocked in his heart. Wasn''t this his so-called master?


    "Hehe. Fate is truly miraculous." Hongyueughed slightly as she took a deep look at Mu Qiuxue.

 Chapter 667 Start Bidding

    Yu Jiao''er saw Yun Lintian kept staring at Mu Qiuxue. A trace of jealousy appeared in her heart. She said in a sour tone. "Brother Huoyun¡­. Do you like this type?"


    Her words brought Yun Lintian back to his sense. He turned to look at her and smiled wryly. "What are you talking about? I''m merely interested in her because I heard her name before."


    Yu Jiao''er frowned slightly. "How could Brother Huoyun know her? Didn''t you stay in the Ancestral Land all the time?"


    It was not only her who thought like this but also Jin Yan, Yu Rongxi, and Jin Mingzhe. They looked at Yun Lintian, waiting for his exnation.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "In fact, I didn''t stay in the Ancestral Land all this time. I had traveled to other continents before."


    "Really!? Can Brother Huoyun tell me about it when you have free time?" A look of yearning appeared in Yu Jiao''er''s eyes as she spoke. Her dream had always been to go out to see the vast world. However, because the situation of her n was not optimistic, she had to obediently stay in the n.


    Yun Lintian understood Yu Jiao''er''s thought. He smiled faintly. "Sure."


    "That''s good! Hehe." Yu Jiao''er smiled sweetly.


    "Do you know her?" Huoyun Zhu''s voice rang out in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian didn''t look at her as he replied through a sound transmission. "I didn''t know her, Senior. However, I''ve heard a lot of things about her. She is a talented individual, rising from amoner background. Because of this, she was forced to escape to the Western Continent because of Du Huanfeng, the Myriad Pill Pce''s young master. He''s also likely to arrive on this continent now. I''m afraid these people would try to get her and offer her to himter."


    "So, are you going to bid for her?" Huoyun Zhu asked.


    "Yes, Senior." Yun Lintian replied instantly. "Her profound strength has been sealed right now. As long as we help her, she could y a good role in the iing battle."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I have no objection to this. However, are you sure you can convince her? From her current appearance, I don''t think she has a will to live any longer." Huoyun Zhu said.


    "She''s temporarily losing her hope. We only need to ignite her hope again." Yun Lintian said calmly. "What I am concerning more right now is how to talk with these people about her."


    Yun Lintian didn''t want to reveal his identity to Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi at the moment. He had to find a way to convince them to ept Mu Qiuxue.


    "It''s easy. No young man could resist her charm. Having her as a maid is eptable. They wouldn''t be suspicious about it." Huoyun Zhu said with a hint of yfulness.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. What choice did he have now?


    At this moment, Xiao Yue calmly watched the crowd engaging in discussion. Their reaction far exceeded her expectation. She regretted it a little. If she knew it would be like this, she would undoubtedly put Mu Qiuxue as thest item for today.


    "Alright, everyone. I believe you cannot wait to hear the starting price now." Xiao Yue''s voice immediately calmed the crowd down. "The starting price of this item is one hundred thousand mid-grade Profound Stones."<sub> </sub>


    As soon as the price came out, more than seventy percent of men in the hall were eliminated instantly. They initially came to join the fun and didn''t expect there would be such a good item like this that appeared here. Otherwise, they would try to save money as much as they could beforeing here. Even if they had to go on loan.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Before Xiao Yue could start the bid, someone had already raised it. This left Xiao Yue no choice but to let it flow.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Four hundred thousand¡­."


    Many people kept bidding one after another, and the price had already arrived at three million in a few breaths.


    The smile on Xiao Yue''s face grew more assertive. Her mind had already calcted themission she would get from this deal.


    "Ten million." Zi Mo''s voice suddenly rang out, causing the bidders in the hall to shut their mouths instantly. With Zi Mon joining the bid, they could only sigh helplessly and reluctantly give up. Even if they luckily won the bid, they would undoubtedly lose their lives in the end. What was the point of going further?


    In the room, Lang Mian looked at Zi Mo and teased. "You sure determine, huh, Brother Zi?"


    Zi Moughed slightly. "This can''t be helped. I have never seen any human as beautiful as her." As he spoke, he nced at Pei Xiewen briefly and saw thetter didn''t have any expression.


    Seeing this, Zi Mo was relieved in his heart. He was afraid that Pei Xiewen wouldpete with him. If that was the case, he could only give up.


    It was as though he had seen through Zi Mo''s thoughts. Pei Xiewen waved his hand and said generously. "Go ahead. I won''t participate in this. I''m about to get married, after all. What''s the use of getting this woman?"


    Zi Mo smiled brightly upon hearing this. "Thank you, Brother Pei. Hehe."


    Afterward, Zi Mo quickly shifted his gaze back to Mu Qiuxue. His mind had already filled with dirty scenes. He couldn''t wait to take her away now.


    "Miss Xiao, please hurry up." Zi Mo urged, causing his father, Zi Jinghu, to curse inwardly.


    "Aiya, Young Master Zi. Xiao Yue will hurry now, okay~?" Xiao Yue covered her mouth andughed coquettishly.


    "Ten million. Does anyone want to bid further?" Xiao Yue looked at the crowd and then the private rooms on the second floor. Seeing no one spoke, her heart sank slightly. If the bid ended with this price, she wouldn''t get muchmission.


    Just as she was about to reluctantly announce the winner, Yun Lintian''s voice suddenly rang out. "Forty million."


    The hall went silent once again. The crowd, including Pei Xiewen and his friends, turned to look in Yun Lintian''s room direction with incredible expressions¡­ How could this guye up with another forty million?

 Chapter 668 Bid War

    "Impossible! How could he still have Profound Stones left!?" Zi Mo blurted out loudly.


    A frown appeared between Pei Xiewen''s brows. He thought for a moment and whispered something to his subordinate behind, and thetter quickly went out.


    Soon, the previous young maid appeared in front of Yun Lintian''s room once again. No matter how reluctant she was, she had no choice but to do it.


    Creak!


    As she raised her hand up, preparing to knock on the door. The door suddenly opened, and Yun Lintian handed a storage ring to her. "Check it as much as you want."


    The young maid''s face was cramped slightly. She quickly checked the content inside the ring and saw roughly one hundred million mid-grade Profound Stones lying peacefully in it.


    She was shocked again before returning the ring to Yun Lintian. "Thank you for your cooperation. I''ll take my leave first¡­. Please understand me. I cannot refuse my superior''smand."


    "Did I me you for anything? You''re overthinking." Yun Lintian chuckled and closed the door.


    The young maid sighed helplessly and went back to report her superior.


    Pei Xiewen received the report a whileter, and he was slightly surprised. "He has another one hundred million in his hand."


    "What!?" Zi Mo was shocked. He was a young master of the Purple Winged Tiger n, but he had never had such a huge amount of money in his hand before. How could a supposed-to-be-poor person like Yun Lintiane up with this number?


    On the side, Lang Mian and Lang Xue nced at each other with incredulity. They were curious about this as well.


    Meanwhile, a strange light shed across Bi You''s eyes. Sinceing here, her gaze hadn''t yet left Yun Lintian''s direction. She obviously had something on her mind, but no one could figure it out at the moment.


    Yun Lintian returned to his seat and said. "Miss Xiao, this is the second time you sent someone to check my asset. Shouldn''t you check on the opposite party too? Who knows if he really has ten million?"


    Xiao Yue had a strange expression upon hearing this and thought this young man from the Fire Cloud Rat n was bold enough. She secretlymunicated with someone and turned in Yun Lintian''s direction. "Please rest easy, this gentleman. We will certainly check on him, as you requested."


    Zi Mo''s face turned green when he heard this. As much as he wanted to refuse, he didn''t have the gut to do so. After all, the one behind the Nine Profound Pavilion was no other than the Sky Qilin n.


    Zi Mo obediently handed his storage ring to the young maid, and thetter quickly left after checking it.


    Soon, Xiao Yue said. "We''ve finished checking on Young Master Zi. There''s no problem with his asset. Shall we continue now?"


    "Sure." Yun Lintian responded with a faint smile.


    "They are so shameless. They clearly report Brother Huoyun''s number to others but actually say nothing about Zi Mo." Yu Jiao''er said angrily.


    "It''s normal. This is their turf. I''m merely trying to prevent them froming to me again, and now my goal has been achieved." Yu Lintian said gently.


    "I understand now." Jin Mingzhe nodded his head with a serious expression, causing his father to look at him with a dark face... It was so obvious, and you just understood it now?


    "Forty million from the gentleman in room number three. Do you want to raise the bid, Young Master Zi?" Xiao Yue said with a charming smile as usual.


    Zi Mo gritted his teeth and shouted. "Forty-one million!" This was his limit now. He needed to ask his father for it if he wanted to continue. However, he knew that his father would give him a beating instead. This attempt could be considered trying to save his face.<sub> </sub>


    "Forty-one million and one hundred." Yun Lintian added directly.


    Hiss¡ª


    The crowd sucked in cold breaths. Yun Lintian was clearly trying to disgust Zi Mo with this bid.


    Zi Mo''s face turned ck like a bottom of a pot. "This bastard!"


    Xiao Yue smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry, the minimum increment is one hundred thousand."


    "Oh? I''ll bid forty-one million and one hundred thousand then." Yun Lintian responded casually.


    Before Xiao Yue could say anything, she heard Yun Lintian''s voice again. "Wait. I''ll add another one hundred. It''s a better-looking number."


    Xiao Yue''s lips twitched slightly. She didn''t want to waste time with this man anymore and asked directly. "Does anyone want to add more?"


    "Brother Pei, can you help me?" Zi Mo''s face was ashen. He didn''t want to lose to Yun Lintian, but he couldn''t ask his father for help. Pei Xiewen was the only person he could ask right now.


    Pei Xiewen stirred the cup of wine in his hand gently and said. "Alright. I will help you once."


    "Thank you, Brother Pei! I will pay back as soon as possible." Zi Mo was overjoyed.


    Pei Xiewen nced at Bi You briefly and said calmly. "Fifty million."


    Xiao Yue''s eyes lit up. Finally, Young Master Pei entered the game. Hermission would undoubtedly rise to another level soon.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Yun Lintian immediately added. "Eighty million."


    Everyone was taken aback by the sudden increment. Howe Yun Lintian add thirty million more directly?


    Pei Xiewen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought for a moment and said. "One hundred million."


    "One hundred million and one hundred thousand." Yun Lintian responded with a smile as he stared at the room opposite him.


    Although they could not see each other, Yun Lintian and Pei Xiewen seemed to stare at each other with battle intent at this moment.


    After a while, Pei Xiewen said coldly. "One hundred and twenty million."


    "Why are you so stingy, Young Master Pei?¡­ Are you perhaps already spending all your wealth on the iing wedding event?" Yun Lintian curled his lips. "Well, it''s understandable then. I won''t add much this time."


    He turned to Xiao Yue and said. "One hundred and twenty-one million."


    Pei Xiewen went silent immediately. It wasn''t because he didn''t have money to bid further, but he tried to determine the opponent''s intention¡­ Why did this man try to disgust him all of a sudden?


    Unfortunately, Pei Xiewen would never think that the source of Yun Lintian''s hostility wasing from his subordinates harming Yun Lintian''s people.

 Chapter 669 Choices

    "Brother Tian, are you having a beef with Pei Xiewen?" Jin Mingzhe asked curiously. He somehow felt Yun Lintian was specifically targeting Pei Xiewen now. The atmosphere was entirely different when he handled Zi Mo.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian admitted. "I couldn''t wait to kill him."


    His voice was iparably cold, filling with immense killing intent, causing everyone in the room to feel a chill running down their spine. Especially Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi. They nced at each other with a hint of shock in their eyes. They had seen a lot of people, but none of them possessed such a deep-seated killing intent at this young age¡­ How many people had died in his hand?


    Huoyun Zhu was no exception. It was true that she had witnessed Yun Lintian''s unparalleled battle prowess, after all, she had never seen his other side¡­ What kind of horrible experience had he been through before?


    "One hundred and twenty-one million. Do you want to raise the bid, Young Master Pei?" Xiao Yue turned toward Pei Xiewen''s room and hoped the bidding war could continue.


    Zi Mo looked at Pei Xiewen nervously. He was afraid that Pei Xiewen would give up, but he didn''t dare to urge him.


    Pei Xiewen thought for a moment and said. "I give up."


    Woah¡ª


    The crowd in the hall eximed in surprise. They didn''t understand why Pei Xiewen suddenly gave up like this. However, some quickly analyzed that perhaps it was because Bi You didn''t want him to continue, and many people agreed with this.


    "Brother Pei?" Zi Mo was at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter. Why should we spend money when we can grab her directly?" Pei Xiewen smiled faintly.


    Zi Mo was delighted and pped aloud. "Why didn''t I think of this? Haha."


    Pei Xiewen took a sip of wine while sending a sound transmission to his subordinate. "Send someone to tell Du Huanfeng about this."


    The subordinate replied and went out of the room.


    Xiao Yue was disappointed to hear this, but there was nothing she could do. "Congrattions to the gentleman in room number three. We will send the item to you in a short moment."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised to see Pei Xiewen give up. An idea immediately appeared in his mind. He could guess that Pei Xiewen may send someone to inform Du Huanfeng about this.


    However, Yun Lintian wasn''t afraid of Du Huanfeng now. He wouldn''t mind burying him here as long as he dared toe.


    Knock! Knock!


    At this moment, a knocking sound rang out, and Yun Lintian went to open the door. He immediately saw the previous young maid and Mu Qiuxue. Without waiting for the young maid to speak, he handed the storage ring to her and directly brought Mu Qiuxue into the room.


    The young maid was stunned for a moment before checking the content inside the ring and left silently.<sub> </sub>


    Upon Mu Qiuxue stepping into the room, everyone turned to stare at her curiously. However, the dullness in her eyes did not change in the slightest under everyone''s scrutinizing gaze. She still had the look of someone who lost all hope to live further.


    "Tsk, her appearance is indeed amazing. One hundred million is worth it." Jin Mingzhe clicked his tongue as he stared at Mu Qiuxue rudely.


    Jin Yang didn''t say anything. He merely nodded his head in agreement. He had to admit that Mu Qiuxue was one of the most beautiful female humans he had seen in recent years.


    The only one who looked at her with hostility was Yu Jiao''er. She was jealous that Yun Lintian was willing to spend a huge fortune to get Mu Qiuxue. However, she didn''t speak a word fearing it would disgust Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian looked at Mu Qiuxue briefly and pointed to a vacant seat on his left. "Sit."


    Mu Qiuxue had no reaction. She stood still in the ce without the intention of moving.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian waved his hand, gently releasing his profound energy to bring Mu Qiuxue to him and forcing her to sit down.


    "Judging from your look, you probably didn''t have a meal for a long time." Yun Lintian brought a porridge out and ced it in front of her. "Eat this first. Your current body cannot withstand a high-energy meal."


    The dull light in Mu Qiuxue''s eyes rippled slightly as she stared at the fragrant porridge before her. However, she still didn''t move in the end. This made Yu Jiao''er dissatisfied.


    "Hey, do you hear it? Brother Huoyun told you to eat." Yu Jiao''er said with anger.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand gently. "It''s okay. She can do whatever she wants. I didn''t buy her to be a robot that only knows toply with mymand."


    He looked at Mu Qiuxue and said further. "Eat it. I''ll unseal your profound strength after the meal."


    Mu Qiuxue''s eyes seemed to regain rity upon hearing this. She raised her head slightly, looking at Yun Lintian. This was the first time she had seen his profile clearly since she was brought here.


    The young man before her was obviously a half beast-half human, but she felt a trace of familiaritying out of him for some reason. It was as though she was looking at her own kind. At the same time, she couldn''t see through him. There seemed to be ayer of haze around him, preventing her from guessing his intention.


    Her lips parted gently. "Why?" Her voice was pleasant to hear, easily stirring men''s hearts.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I''ve spent a lot of money not to get a burden. Unsealing your profound strength is for my convenience, and even if you want to kill yourself afterward, I won''t stop you." He paused for a moment and continued. "Before deciding, listen to my offer first¡­ I want you to follow me for a year, and I will let you be free. Of course, I wouldn''t do anything excessively or against your will."


    Mu Qiuxue, including Jin Yang and others, was surprised to hear this. They couldn''tprehend Yun Lintian''s intention. Why did he spend so much wealth but let her go in the end?


    "Ah, right. I forgot to tell you that Du Huanfeng is here on this continent. It won''t be long before he gets the news about you." Yun Lintian added.


    Mu Qiuxue''s body tensed up for a moment before rxing. She stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes for a long time and simply said. "Alright."

 Chapter 670 Stealing And Selling Back

    Mu Qiuxue didn''t know why she trusted Yun Lintian, who didn''t even give her any guarantee of his words. Perhaps she made a decision purely based on her intuition or because Yun Lintian gave off a familiar feeling.


    It was out of Yun Lintian''s expectation that she was easily convinced like this. He smiled brightly and beckoned. "Eat first. Talkter."


    Mu Qiuxue said nothing more and picked a spoon up, scooping a mouthful of porridge and put in her mouth. A look of delight appeared in the depth of her eyes, and she started to eat more.


    Everyone looked at her and Yun Lintian with strange expressions, but none of them questioned him as they believed Yun Lintian must have his own reason for doing this.


    "Next, I would like to present everyone with an ancient artifact." At this moment, Xiao Yue brought the next item up.


    The two maids beside her carefully opened a metallic box, and a dazzling golden light immediately burst out.


    In Yun Lintian''s room, Jin Yang abruptly stood up with an ashen expression. His golden pupils stared at the object in the box with hatred. "I know it! It was them who took our heirloom away!"


    Jin Mingzhe returned to his sense after being startled by his father''s abrupt action. He quickly looked at the item in the box, and his face changed drastically.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly at Jin Yang''s reaction. He quickly looked over the box and saw a golden scaled armor lying neatly. This armor gave off an oppressive aura that even he could feel from this position.


    Xiao Yue nced at Yun Lintian''s room briefly and curled her lips. "I believe many of you here have already recognized it. That''s right. This armor is the Golden Python n''s heirloom, Golden Tribtion Armor!"


    Hiss¡ª


    The crowd was shocked and subconsciously looked in Yun Lintian''s room direction. What kind of operation was this? Stealing someone''s heirloom and selling it back to the owner? They couldn''t imagine how humiliating Jin Yang felt right now.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian immediately understood and couldn''t sigh inwardly. First, they sold the Heavenly Vermilion Fruit that originally belonged to the Fire Cloud Rat n, and now this. He had to admit the Sky Qilin n indeed did an excellent job on this y.


    He turned to Jin Yang and said calmly. "Please calm down, Senior Jin. We will get it back soon."


    "Yes. You don''t need to get angry. Aren''t you always suspecting them for all this time?" Yu Rongxiforted.


    Jin Yang took a deep breath and sat back in his seat. "I''ll definitely make them pay!"


    "We will." Huoyun Yurou''s voice resounded all of a sudden. Everyone quickly turned their head to look at her and discovered her aura was highly stablepared to the earlier.


    "Congrattions, Senior." Yu Rongxi hurriedly said, followed by Jin Yang and Huoyun Zhu.


    Huoyun Yurou smiled faintly and looked at Mu Qiuxue curiously. Earlier, she was fully immersed in the consolidating state and was unaware of the situation.


    Seeing this, Huoyun Zhu quickly exined through a sound transmission.


    Huoyun Yurou immediately understood and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "You did a good job."<sub> </sub>


    "Thank you for thepliment, Matriarch." Yun Lintian responded with a smile.


    Huoyun Yurou shifted her gaze onto the Golden Tribtion Armor on the tform and said softly. "It doesn''t matter if we have to spend a huge fortune. We must get it back."


    Jin Yang and Jin Mingzhe were moved. They quickly bowed their heads. "Thank you, Senior."


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian nodded his head gently. "Leave it to me. Spending money is my expertise."


    Yu Jiao''er covered her mouth and giggled when she heard this. Indeed, no one couldpare to Yun Lintian when it came to spending.


    "Big Brother Yun, this armor is strange. Its spirit seems to disperse already." Linlin, who was lying obediently on Yun Lintian''sp for all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "Spirit?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised. He turned to Jin Yang and asked. "Senior Jin, has the armor possessed its own spirit before? I didn''t seem to perceive it now."


    Jin Yang nodded and said sadly. "My grandfather wore this armor to participate in the battle back then, and he had sacrificed the armor''s spirit and himself in order to protect everyone. The everyone I mean is including Tianqi Zongwei, Zi Taiyang, and Lang Moxie."


    His face was full of deep hatred as he spoke further. "The armor had been missing since then. No matter how hard my father tried to find it, he couldn''t even see a single trace. It was as though it had just disappeared from the world¡­ Heh. Everything is clear now. It would be a miracle if my father discovered it when it was always in their hand."


    Yun Lintian went silent. He simply didn''t know what to say in this situation.


    After the crowd calmed down a little, Xiao Yue said further. "The starting price of this armor is one hundred million mid-grade Profound Stones, and the minimum increment is one million. You can start bidding now."


    The crowd was shocked once again upon hearing the price. The Nine Profound Pavilion was ruthless enough. They obviously wanted to ughter Jin Yang. However, none of this was their concern. They were simply watching the show on the sideline.


    "Bastard!" Jin Yang cursed angrily. Even though he was aware that he shouldn''t be furious, it was impossible for him topletely calm down in this situation.


    "Let me handle this, Senior Jin." Yun Lintian said and turned to the tform. "One hundred and one million."


    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, Tianqi Jui''s voice rang out immediately. "Two hundred million."


    Everyone was taken aback and looked in Tianqi Jui''s direction speechlessly while feeling sorry for Yun Lintian. No matter how much Yun Lintian raised the bid, Tianqi Jui could follow without pressure. After all, he was the owner of the Nine Profound Pavilion.


    Jin Yang clenched his fists, and his eyes turned bloodshot. This was the second time that he was powerless to do anything.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised about this. Since they dared to take this item out, they naturally intended to ughter him as much as possible.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "So, the pavilion''s owner can also participate in this? Isn''t this clearly a malicious price raising?"


    Xiao Yue seemed to anticipate this question a long time ago. She smiled charmingly as she answered. "I''m sorry, this gentleman. There''s no rule stating that the owner cannot join the bid... Do you want to continue? After all, this is hard toe by chance."

 Chapter 671 Sudden Appearance Of Men In Black

    Xiao Yue''s voice was highly irritable to hear. She knew that it was not easy to provoke Yun Lintian into bidding further. However, she believed that Jin Yang would do everything to get his n''s heirloom back.


    "Three hundred million." Yun Lintian added.


    "Four hundred million." Tianqi Jui said calmly.


    "Five hundred million."


    "Six hundred million."


    ¡­


    The two kept bidding, and the price quickly arrived at one billion. Xiao Yue was excited andughed disdainfully in her heart. It was as she had expected. Yun Lintian would never give up easily.


    However, Yun Lintian''s following sentence made her expression freeze. "I give up."


    As his word came out, the hall went silent. No one looked down on Yun Lintian. After all, how could he suppose to fight the pavilion''s owner, who had unlimited Profound Stones? At the same time, they were curious whether Jin Yang truly gave up on this.


    At this moment, Jin Yang and Jin Mingzhe were anxious, but they understood that it was almost impossible for Yun Lintian to spend one billion to help them retrieve their heirloom.


    "Rx, Senior Jin. It''s not ended yet. They wille up with another trick soon." Yun Lintian said with a confident smile.


    Jin Yang said nothing. He was not in the position to do anything in this situation. He had no money nor the ability to take the Golden Tribtion Armor away from Tianqi Jui''s hand.


    Xiao Yue curled her lips and said. "Since this gentleman has given up, we will dly take care of the armor further."


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and said. "Your Nine Profound Pavilion is truly a joke in my eyes. No wonder you didn''t dare to let the Mystic Pavilione to this continent. Otherwise, your pavilion would no longer have a position here." He paused for a moment and continued. "Since Patriarch Tianqi has no intention of holding a fair auction, there''s no need for us to stay here any longer."


    After finishing his sentence, Yun Lintian beckoned everyone and prepared to leave.


    Xiao Yue''s expression changed slightly, and she quicklymunicated with Tianqi Jui. If Yun Lintian''s group left, there was no point in continuing this auction.


    "Just tell them we will destroy the armor after this." Tianqi Jui didn''t believe that Yun Lintian and others could remain indifferent after this.


    Xiao Yue smiled faintly and said. "I''ve just remembered that we didn''t have a free space to keep the armor anymore. Our Nine Profound Pavilion decided to smelt this armor and turn it into a shelf."


    Jin Yang''s body trembled violently. His eyes turned bloodshot and almost roared out. However, he was held back by Yun Lintian.


    "I can''t stand it." Jin Yang gritted his teeth with hatred.<sub> </sub>


    "Senior, please trust me. They won''t dare to do it. Obviously, this is their trick to provoke you." Yun Lintian said calmly. "Think about it. They would gain nothing from doing this. Once the armor is gone, they would no longer have an advantage."


    "What he said is true. They won''t dare to do it. That''s a divine artifact we are talking about. No matter how rich the Sky Qilin n is, it''s brainless to destroy it." Yu Rongxi expressed her opinion.


    Jin Yang struggled for a moment and let out a long breath. "I understand. However, I have to report this to my father."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Let''s leave this ce first."


    Everyone nodded and walked out of the room.


    Seeing that there was no response from Yun Lintian''s group, Xiao Yue became anxious and did not know what to do at the moment.


    Meanwhile, Tianqi Jui frowned slightly. ording to his understanding of Jin Yang, it was almost impossible for him to swallow this breath. Why did he change so much?


    "Let them leave. There will be another opportunity soon." Tianqi Jui sent a message to Xiao Yue after carefully thinking.


    Although Xiao Yue was reluctant to let Yun Lintian''s group go, she couldn''t do anything to stop them.


    Yun Lintian and others walked down from the second floor, and everyone in the hall quickly turned to look at them. Among them, there were several people with evil thoughts as they kept staring at Mu Qiuxue. However, none of them dared to court death at this moment. They could only hide their ill intentions and wait for an opportunity in the future.


    Pei Xiewen was staring at Yun Lintian thoughtfully. The more he looked at Yun Lintian, the more he felt he had seen him somewhere before. Obviously, this was the first time he met Yun Lintian. Where was this sense of familiaritye from?


    Yun Lintian seemed to notice someone watching him. He turned toward Pei Xiewen''s direction and smiled faintly before walking away.


    "He''s strong¡­ Very strong." Lang Mian suddenly said. The moment Yun Lintian looked over, his heart immediately turned cold, and his intuition told him this person was dangerous to the extreme.


    His words made the frown between Pei Xiewen''s brows grow deeper. This was the second time Lang Mian said this. It seemed he had to pay attention to Yun Lintian from now on.


    "Him? Strong? He''s only at the first level of the Ruler Profound Realm, and you''re already at the peak, yet you said he''s strong? No offense, Brother Lang. Perhaps your perception is wrong?" Zi Mo said with contempt. He refused to believe Yun Lintian was powerful. If it wasn''t because Huoyun Yurou was around, he would have taught Yun Lintian a lesson by now.


    Lang Mian merely smiled with no intention of exining further. He believed that Zi Mo would be surprised by Yun Lintian''s horrorter when the convention started.


    While Yun Lintian''s group was halfway to the exit, ten people in ck from head to toe slowly walked into the hall without restraining their aura. All of them were clearly at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Their powerful aura immediately attracted everyone''s attention. However, no one was afraid of them, as they didn''t think this group of ck-robed men dared to be presumptuous here.


    Xiao Yue''s brows creased together as she looked at these ten people. She asked coldly. "Who are you? Don''t you know the rules here?"

 Chapter 672 Thief

    "Jiejiejie¡­. This Bloody-Eyes Snake girl looks delicious." The ck-robed man in the front spoke in an eerie voice. He turned to look at the nine people behind and said. "She''s mine, understand?"


    The nine ck-robed menughed wildly, but none of them said anything. Theirughter was akin to the voice from hell, making everyone''s hair stand up.


    "Abyssal Energy." Linlin suddenly sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    A hint of surprise appeared in Yun Lintian''s eyes. He had to admit these Abyssal Profound Beasts were truly daring toe here. They didn''t know at all that there were several experts here?


    Xiao Yue''s face turned icy. It''s been a long time since someone dared to speak rudely to her. "Since you dare to be unruly here, don''t me me for being ruthless. Guards, take them down!"


    Several guards around the hall moved forward, aiming to take the group of ck-robed men down. However, before they couldunch an attack, the ten men suddenly burst into a ck mist mixing with a deadly aura. The ck mist quickly spread to every corner of the hall in a split second, catching everyone off-guard.


    "All of youe to me." Huoyun Yurou spoke calmly as she conjured a powerful fire barrier around everyone.


    Yun Lintian reached his arm to catch Mu Qiuxue''s slender waist and retreated to Huoyun Yurou. Thetter trembled slightly but soon rxed. She nced at Yun Lintian, who was slightly shorter than her, with aplicated feeling. In her opinion, there was no need for Yun Lintian to help her escape at all. She was just an item that he bought with money, after all.


    Yun Lintian simply had no time to care what Mu Qiuxue''s thinking. He opened Eyes of Heaven and scanned the surroundings quickly. Soon, a horrible scene appeared in his line of sight. Countless profound practitioners were killed on the spot with no time to even scream. Meanwhile, the rtively strong ones were trying their best to resist the Abyssal Energy''s invasion.


    "Abyssal Poison¡­ How could they appear here?" Yu Rongxi looked at the ck mist outside the fire barrier with a severe expression.


    "They''ve finally showed their tails, Poison Valley." Jin Yang frowned and turned to his son. "Stay here. Do not run around, understand?"


    "Yes, father." Jin Mingzhe didn''t dare to do anything at the moment. As a young master of the Golden Python n, he was well aware of how scary the Abyssal Poison was. He wouldn''t certainly be courting death by going out.


    "Senior, the high-grade Profound Spirit Liquid can protect everyone from the Abyssal Energy. I''ll give Senior some. Please save it for the critical moment." Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission and secretly threw a storage ring to Huoyun Yurou.


    Huoyun Yurou grabbed the ring and asked curiously. "How did you know it? And what''s Abyssal Energy?"


    ? "I will tell Seniorter. Now, please take care of her for me." Yun Lintian gently pushed Mu Qiuxue to Huoyun Yurou and prepared to go out.


    "What are you going to do?" Huoyun Yurou frowned while using her profound energy to wrap around Mu Qiuxue, preventing her from moving.


    A grin appeared at the corner of Yun Lintian''s mouth as he replied. "I''ll go out to get something for a while. You don''t have to worry about me, Senior. I''ve dealt with Abyssal Energy several times before."


    Without waiting for Huoyun Yurou to say anything, Yun Lintian''s figure turned into a shadow and rushed out of the barrier.


    "Brother Huoyun!" Yu Jiao''er eximed in shock and subconsciously followed Yun Lintian. However, she was stopped by her master first.<sub> </sub>


    "Stay here." Yu Rongxi said in a rare cold tone. She looked in Yun Lintian''s disappearing direction and asked. "Senior, what''s he trying to do?"


    "I don''t know either. However, no need to worry about him. He can take care of himself. Right now, we should find a way to go out first." Huoyun Yurou replied calmly. Her Spiritual Sense spread out as she slowly moved toward the exit.


    "What''s going on?" In the private room, Zi Mo looked at the scene in shock. He had never experienced something like this before and did not know what to do at the moment. He subconsciously turned to Pei Xiewen as if he was asking thetter for a solution.


    "Poison Valley. How could they appear here without warning?" Pei Xiewen''s brows knitted together. The security of the Nine Profound City was the highest one on the Western Continent, yet these remnants of Poison Valley could actually bypass it and appear here. There must be something behind this.


    "We should leave first. Patriarch Tianqi will take care of it." Lang Xue expressed her opinion.


    "Little Xue is right." Pei Xiewen nodded and signaled his subordinates with his eyes.


    He turned to Bi You and said softly. "Let''s go out, shall we?"


    "¡­" Bi You remained silent. Her eyes fixated on a certain area below as though she could see through the ck mist.


    Pei Xiewen frowned and said in a hardened tone. "Can''t you be willful at this moment? It''s dangerous here if we stay longer."


    "Yeah, Sister You. Leave with me, okay?" Lang Xue drew closer to Bi You and said softly.


    However, Bi You didn''t seem to hear anything. Her magnificent eyes were still staring into the ck mist.


    Seeing this, Lang Xue sighed helplessly and said. "Then we can stay here and wait for Patriarch Tianqi to solve this."


    "What!? No, we should leave now." Zi Mo was anxious and turned to Pei Xiewen. "Brother Pei¡­."


    Apparently, Pei Xiewen sat back in his seat and waved his hand. "Since she didn''t want to leave, I will stay with her here. You can leave if you want."


    Zi Mo''s face was cramped. As much as he wanted to leave, where did he have the gut to go out alone?


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was like a fish in water. His movement was extremely agile, as he perfectly avoided the practitioners that were running around for their lives. His golden pupils were fixated on the tform. More precisely, he was looking at the Golden Tribtion Armor.


    "Linlin, can you help big brother distract her?" Yun Lintian asked while ncing at Xiao Yue, who was guarding the Golden Tribtion Armor vigntly.


    "Leave it to me!" Linlin raised her rat-like hand to pat her chest and said confidently.

 Chapter 673 Mind Ones Own Business

    Linlin jumped out of Yun Lintian''s shoulder and nimbly rushed to Xiao Yue. A tiny lightning spark shed through her paw as she made a shing gesture toward Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue suddenly caught a glimpse of golden light shing from her left side, and her body instinctively avoided it by retreating a few steps.


    Yun Lintian didn''t let this chance go. His figure transformed into a shadow and reemerged beside the Golden Tribtion Armor. However, the moment he reached his hand out, he suddenly felt a powerful force surge from behind, causing him to instinctively execute Shadow Step.


    "Jiejiejie¡­ There''s actually an interesting rat here." The ck-robed man who seemed to be the group leader retracted his hand and turned to look at Yun Lintian, who was now several meters away.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and nced at Xiao Yue. At this moment, she seemed to realize that someone was trying to snatch the armor away, but because of the ck mist, she had no idea who the person was.


    Yun Lintian shifted his gaze back to the ck-robed man and said. "You should mind your own business."


    The ck-robed man was stunned for a moment and burst intoughter. "Keke! Interesting! I''ve never met such an arrogant brat like you for a long time now¡­."


    "Huh!?" Before the ck-robed man could finish his sentence, he discovered that Yun Lintian had already disappeared. His Spiritual Sense quickly spread out like a giant, but he couldn''t find Yun Lintian''s trace. One had to know that under the Abyssal Mist, he was the king, but Yun Lintian could actually vanish like that.


    His face underneath the ck veil became serious as he spoke out. "Who the hell are you?"


    "I told you to mind your business, but you didn''t listen." A cold voice resounded behind, and Yun Lintian reappeared while sending a palm covering with a crimson me out.


    The ck-robed man''s reaction was swift, but he was still slower for a split second. Yun Lintian''s palm ruthlessly hit the ck-robed man''s back, sending him away while producing a bone-cracking sound.


    Yun Lintian ignored the ck-robed man further and quickly stored the armor away before disappearing with Linlin.


    Xiao Yue returned to the tform and discovered the armor had already gone. Her face was ugly as she roared angrily. "Who was it!?"


    However, her voice was immediately drowned in the wailing that reverberated throughout the hall. Right now, several practitioners were ughtered by the ck-robed men with no way to resist. They were like innocentmbs swarmed by a wolf pack.


    "Poison Valley is so daring nowadays?" In the private room, Tianqi Jui frowned while looking at the scene. He tapped his finger on the table for a while and said. "Investigate this for me."


    Tianqi Er nodded slightly, and his figure disappeared from the spot.


    "What about this?" Tianqi Yi asked expressionlessly. He didn''t seem to care about the dying people below.


    "Capture their leader and kill the rest." Tianqi Jui said.


    Tianqi Yi didn''t say anything further. He turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Poison Valley¡­" Tianqi Jui stared at the ck mist and was lost in his thoughts.<sub> </sub>


    Swoosh!


    Yun Lintian and Linlin safely returned to Huoyun Yurou''s side as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother Huoyun!" Yu Jiao''er quickly came forward and scanned Yun Lintian''s body worriedly.


    "I''m fine." Yun Lintian smiled faintly.


    He turned to Jin Yang and said. "Senior, please take a look at this." As he spoke, he handed a storage ring to Jin Yang, and thetter quickly checked the content inside.


    "This¡­!" Jin Yang was excited and almost blurted out. Fortunately, he managed to hold back in the end. Otherwise, someone might hear it and could directly identify the culprit.


    "Father?" Jin Mingzhe was puzzled by his father''s reaction.


    "Thank you! You are our benefactor." Jin Yang ignored his son. He put the storage ring away and bowed ny degrees to Yun Lintian.


    "We should leave here first." Yun Lintian was aware that Tianqi Jui would take action soon. It was better to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Everyone had no objection and quickly walked toward the exit under Yun Lintian''s guidance.


    After Yun Lintian''s group left, a powerful force wave suddenly swept the entire hall. All the practitioners, including the ck-robed men, were sent flying randomly, and arge part of the ck mist was pushed away to the corner.


    Tianqi Yi slowly walked down the stairway and scanned the hall briefly. His gaze finallynded on the leader of the ck-robed men, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face as he saw a trail of crimson me burning on the leader''s back.


    His figure shed and arrived beside the leader. A thought appeared in his mind as he quickly looked around the hall again. He soon discovered Huoyun Yurou''s group was nowhere to be seen now.


    "Cough! That brat¡­.!" The ck-robed man coughed heavily and was about to curse. He suddenly discovered Tianqi Yi standing beside him. A look of terror crowded his face. "Y-you¡­ How could you appear here?"


    Beforeing here, they had investigated clearly that Tianqi Jui would not participate in this auction. How did his servant appear here?


    Tianqi Yi nced at him and waved his hand, sealing thetter''s profound strength. At the same time, he released another wave of profound energy to finish the other nine ck-robed men in one go. A group of the peak Monarch Abyssal Beasts died just like that. This showed there was an immeasurable gap between the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm and the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    "As expected from Senior Tianqi Yi. He could take the opponents down with just a wave of his hand." Zi Mo was so excited as he saw this scene. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. His life could be considered safe now.


    "It''s time to leave." Pei Xiewen put the cup of wine down and stood up. He nced at Bi You and was about to say something. He suddenly saw Bi You stand up and walk out of the room without looking at anyone. Although he was annoyed, Pei Xiewen didn''t say anything and followed her out.

 Chapter 674 A Mysterious Mastermind

    Themotion in the Nine Profound Pavilion attracted everyone''s attention. Countless people gathered outside the building and tried to look inside with great curiosity.


    Soon, they saw Yun Lintian''s group walk out, and many of them immediately recognized Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi''s identities.


    Yun Lintian nced at the crowd and said to Jin Yang. "We should go back to the inn first."


    "Yeah." Jin Yang and others had no objection. Anyway, the Poison Valley was none of their business.


    All of a sudden, they perceived a strong wave of profound energy, causing them to involuntarily turn around.


    "It''s Tianqi Yi." Huoyun Yurou said calmly.


    "What a power." Jin Mingzhe muttered in shock.


    The expressions of Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi became solemn. Even though they were aware of how powerful Tianqi Yi was, they were still shocked inwardly. This kind of power wasn''t something they could resist.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said.


    As soon as his group walked away, Bi You walked out of the building and nced around the ce for a moment before her gazended on Yun Lintian''s silhouette in the far distance.


    A trace of hesitation emerged in the depth of her eyes. She struggled with her own thoughts for a while before sighing softly and retracting her gaze.


    "Do you want to have a meal with me?" Pei Xiewen followed out. He didn''t seem to notice Bi You''s unusualness and asked her with a warm smile.


    "No. I will go back." Bi You said expressionlessly and walked away.


    Pei Xiewen''s face gradually turned cold. He showed his kindness and love toward Bi You several times, but she didn''t appreciate it. Perhaps using force was the only way to go for him.


    Zi Mo, Lang Mian, and Lang Xue walked out of the building and witnessed this scene, but none of them said anything. They were well aware of the story between Bi You and Pei Xiewen.


    "Let''s have a drink, Brother Pei." Zi Mo walked up and said cheerfully.


    Pei Xiewen shook his head and said. "No, I need to go back now. See you at the convention." As he finished speaking, he quickly left the scene with his subordinates.


    Zi Mo clicked his tongue and turned to Lang Mian.


    Before he could speak, Lang Xue said first. "We will go back as well. Our father just sent a message earlier."


    She didn''t care about Zi Mo and dragged Lang Mian away.


    "Tsk. I will go alone then." Zi Mo was dissatisfied and prepared to leave. However, his body suddenly froze as he heard a familiar voice ring out from behind.


    "Go where?" Zi Jinghu stepped out of the building and red at his son. "You only know how to y and drink all day. Do you even be aware of the current situation? Go back with me now!"


    Zi Mo''s face twitched slightly. He didn''t dare to refute and obediently followed his father back.


    In the private room, Tianqi Jui took a sip of tea while looking at the ck-robed man, who knelt on the ground in front of him.


    "Tell me, who helped you get into the city?" Tianqi Jui asked after putting the teacup down.<sub> </sub>


    The ck-robed man snorted coldly and refused to say anything.


    Tianqi Jui shook his head with a sigh. "There''s no need to waste each other''s time, don''t you think so?"


    The ck-robed man still kept his mouth shut, even though he knew it was useless.


    Tianqi Jui took a deep look at the ck-robed man and motioned with his chin. Immediately, Tianqi Yi stepped forward and grabbed the ck-robed man''s head.


    "Ugh¡­Argghh!" The ck-robed man immediately let out a shrill scream as he felt his head was about to burst apart. His body shook violently, and blood kept gushing out of his seven orifices.


    A whileter, the ck-robed man seemed to lose his soul and slumped onto the ground motionless.


    Tianqi Yi closed his eyes gently, and countless pictures shed through his mind like a movie. Blood gradually flowed out of his nose as he felt like numerous needles were stabbing into his brain.


    The technique Tianqi Yi had just used was the Soul Reading Technique that was passed down from the ancient era. Back then, Tianqi Zongwei had ventured to an ancient ruin and found this technique engraved on a jade slip. Later, he decided to let Tianqi Yi and Tianqi Er learn it because of its severe side-effect.


    If possible, Tianqi Jui didn''t want Tianqi Yi to use this technique. Unfortunately, the current situation was rted to the safety of his n. He had to know the mastermind behind this.


    A whileter, Tianqi Yi opened his eyes, which became bloodshot, and spoke hoarsely. "A human. His true identity is well covered. It seems he is aware of the Soul Reading Technique."


    "You''ve worked hard. Go take a rest first." Tianqi Jui said with a severe expression.


    Tianqi Yi nodded and found a ce to sit down, recuperating.


    "A human¡­ Who is it?" Tianqi Jui nced at the lifeless body of the ck-robed man while muttering to himself.


    ***


    "My father has sent a message to thank Young Master Huoyun. He will personally tell you again at the convention." In the room, Jin Yang said to Yun Lintian with gratitude.


    "There''s no need to say this, Senior Jin. This is nothingpared to your help during these past years." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    ? "What help? We didn''t do anything much. Sending rations to your n cannot bepared to what you did today." Jin Yang shook his head slightly.


    Yun Lintian smiled without saying anything further.


    "Brother Tian, how did you travel through the Abyssal Poison mist without getting hurt?" Jin Mingzhe couldn''t help asking.


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer right away. He took a ck profound beast core and a small bowl filled with Profound Spirit Liquid out.


    Under everyone''s puzzled gaze, Yun Lintian exined. "This is the Heaven Abyssal Profound Beast Core, and the water here is the high-grade Profound Spirit Liquid."


    Afterward, he put the beast''s core into the bowl, and the Abyssal Energy within the core quickly shrank its size, trying its best to stay away from the surrounding liquid.


    A look of astonishment immediately appeared on everyone''s face.

 Chapter 675 Determining The Mastermind

    <o>,m "Why haven''t we thought of this before? Abyssal Poison is actually restricted by Profound Spirit Liquid." Yu Rongxi said in amazement.</o>


    "Indeed¡­ How did you know this?" Jin Yang asked in astonishment.


    In the past, Jin Yang could only watch countless nsmen leave this world because of the Abyssal Poison. If he had known this, they wouldn''t have to die.


    "I discovered this by chance." Yun Lintian replied briefly without further exnation.


    Yu Rongxi asked further. "It should have something to do with the grade, right? Back then, our Profound Spirit Pond was contaminated with Abyssal Poison, and it could not be used. Because of this, no one had ever thought about using Profound Spirit Liquid to deal with the poison."


    Yun Lintian replied. "Yes. As long as the Profound Spirit Liquid''s grade is higher than the Abyssal Energy''s, it can deal with the poison with no problem."


    Yu Rongxi nodded with a somewhat regretting expression. Her n''s Profound Spirit Pond was the mid-grade one, but it was unfortunately destroyed by the Saint Abyssal Beast''s corpse. Otherwise, her nsmen wouldn''t have to die like that.


    "By the way, why did you call it Abyssal Energy instead of Abyssal Poison? Is there any difference?" Jin Yang asked.


    "When I traveled to the Central Continent, I came across an ancient record. The Abyssal Poison, in fact, is called the Abyssal Energy. It is nothing but dark attribute energy. Simr to other attributes, the higher the practitioner''s strength is, the intense Abyssal Energy bes." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Dark attribute energy¡­." Jin Yang repeated thoughtfully. "No wonder we cannot deal with it."


    The dark element was the most vicious element among the ten elements. Except for the light element, there was nothing that could deal with its violent nature. That was why countless people could not stop their injuries once inflicted with Abyssal Energy back then.


    "The Profound Spirit Liquid I have in my hand is the best grade one. It can be used against the peak Monarch Abyssal Beast at most. We still have a disadvantage facing the above Monarch level." Yun Lintian exined further.


    Hearing this, Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi subconsciously turned to Huoyun Yurou.


    "They shouldn''t bepletely recovered. However, looking at the Poison Valley''s action today, I''m afraid it won''t be that long." Huoyun Yurou said solemnly.


    Yu Jiao''er was puzzled. "Grandma, you''re saying there were Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s Abyssal Beasts back then?"


    "Yes. We spent everything in order to kill them, but we didn''t expect them to have a spatial treasure in their sleeves. In the end, they had narrowly escaped with thest bit of life." A trace of pain appeared in Huoyun Yurou''s eyes as she spoke this.


    Yu Jiao''er noticed this. She hurriedly lowered her head and said sadly. "I''m sorry, Grandma. I shouldn''t have asked such a stupid question to make you recall the past."


    Huoyun Yurou smiled kindly. "It''s been a long time. I didn''t feel much about it now. No need to feel guilty."<sub> </sub>


    Even so, Yu Jiao''er still felt bad about it. She lowered her head further and kept silent.


    Huoyun Yurou looked at everyone and said. "Let''s go back first. We need to prepare for the iing event."


    Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi nodded and left with their people.


    "What do you think about today''s incident?" Huoyun Yurou asked Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and expressed his analysis. "From what I see, the security of this city can be considered the best. Naturally, these Poison Valley''s remnants can''t appear here by their own ability. There''s only one possibility that is someone with enough authority helping them in secret.


    "Although the Sky Qilin n is bad, I don''t think they are stupid enough to collude with the Poison Valley. Cutting our n, Sky Qilin n, Deep Sea Naga n, Golden Python n, and the Heavenly Fox n out, four suspicious ns are left. And among them, the Great Roc n and the Purple-Winged Tiger n have the highest power second to the Sky Qilin n."


    "So, you are suspecting these two ns?" Huoyun Yurou asked calmly.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "They are certainly suspicious, but I don''t think they are behind this. Although it was a short time, from their earlier behavior, the Poison Valley''s remnants were clearly aiming at Pei Xiewen''s group. Unfortunately, they met Tianqi Jui and us first."


    "The Crimson Ox n?" Huoyun Zhu suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "It''s likely to be them. It''s true that they don''t have much share in the Nine Profound City, but aren''t they licking the Purple Winged Tiger n''s boots right now? Secretly helping those ten men into the city should be no problem for them."


    Huoyun Yurou leaned back slightly and fell into contemtion.


    "Senior, this is not the first time Poison Valley is making a move. They did a lot of hideous things in the Northern Continent in recent years. Their goal is to conquer the Northern Continent and use it as a springboard to hit other continents. Beforeing here, I was on their killing list." Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything.


    On the side, Mu Qiuxue looked at Yun Lintian in doubt. She noticed that Yun Lintian had changed the way he called Huoyun Yurou from Matriarch to Senior. Additionally, his words earlier proved that he wasn''t in the same group as Huoyun Yurou. More precisely, the rtionship between Yun Lintian and Huoyun Yurou wasn''t of that matriarch and nsman¡­ Who exactly was this young man?


    Yun Lintian was naturally aware of Mu Qiuxue''s existence, but he had no intention of hiding it. Anyway, he would soon reveal his identity to her.


    "Is it serious over there?" Huoyun Yurou asked concernedly. Although her rtionship with Lin Zixuan wasn''t strong, she was genuinely worried about her.


    "For now, it''s not serious. The Frozen Moon Pce and Principal Tian of the Sky Throne Profound Academy are preparing for the worst. Also, the Divine Thunder Pce has lent some help. As long as they act more carefully, the Poison Valley would have a hard time prating the Northern Continent." Yun Lintian said calmly. He did his best to provide Han Bingling with information. Unless there was an unexpected factor appearing, nothing should happen to the Northern Continent for the time being.

 Chapter 676 Wonderful Fate

    "You know a lot." Huoyun Yurou took a deep look at Yun Lintian. Before this, she didn''t want to ask about his background, but the more he revealed information, the more curious she became.


    Yun Lintian had thought about revealing his identity to her long ago, and he believed this was the appropriate time. Thus, he said. "Senior, can I ask how did you know Lin Zixuan?"


    Huoyun Yurou had a strange expression as she answered. "Several decades ago, I secretly left the Ancestral Land to find some resources, and because I couldn''t stay on the Western Continent, the Endless Sea was the only choice for me."


    "I traveled toward the north until arriving at an ind called Sky Blue Paradise. I recalled that this ind is one of the most prosperous inds in the Endless Sea, so I decided to visit it."


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Huoyun Yurou''s face as she continued. "As you know, I had no money with me. The only thing I could do was rob people. However, my targets were those ve merchants."


    "One day, I found a pirate ship full of human ves. I chose it as a target. Later, I met a powerful female human among the ves." She paused for a moment and said. "That woman is Lin Zixuan."


    Listening to this, Yun Lintian frowned slightly as he wondered how could his master get enved? With her profound strength back then, no one in the Monarch Profound Realm could be her opponent.


    Huoyun Yurou seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s doubt. She exined. "She got enved voluntarily in order to find the pirate''s base. And my action interrupted her n."


    "I see." Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He suddenly remembered that Lin Zixuan seemed to travel a lot in the past. That was why she could meet his eldest senior sister, Jiang Yingyue.


    "Lin Zixuan is really powerful. I don''t know how she did it, but she could see my true identity with a nce. What surprised me was that she had no hostility toward me, a half profound beast." A trace of admiration appeared in Huoyun Yurou''s eyes. "After knowing the ins and outs, I decided to help her locate the pirate''s base, and we finally rescued those enved people."


    "Upon knowing my situation, she gave all the pirates'' treasures to me, and we stayed together for a period." Huoyun Yurou said. "Although the time is short, we can be considered friends."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "What''s your rtionship with her?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and replied honestly. "She''s my master."


    Huoyun Yurou was astonished upon hearing this. Fate was truly wonderful. She had never thought that her good friend''s disciple would be the one who helped her and her n.


    "How''s she now?" Huoyun Yurou asked.


    "She''s currently recovering her strength." Yun Lintian replied.


    "Recovering? What happened to her? With her strength, unless the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s expert, I don''t think anyone can hurt her." Huoyun Yurou frowned.


    "It''s a long story, Senior. In short, the one who hurt her was the current Azure Pce Master." Yun Lintian said.


    A cold glint shed through Huoyun Yurou''s eyes. "Which one? Wen Tianjun?"


    "Yes, him." Yun Lintian was curious. There seemed to be a past between her and the Azure Pce from her expression.


    "So it''s that bastard''s son. Heh, I''m not surprised by his behavior." Huoyun Yurouughed coldly.


    She changed the topic. "Anyway, she didn''t stop you froming here?"


    A wry smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. "Actually, she might even know that I am still alive."


    "What do you mean?" Huoyun Yurou was puzzled.<sub> </sub>


    "Because I was on the Poison Valley''s killing list. I had to fake my death in order to leave the Northern Continent. Except for Principal Tian, no one knew that I was still alive." Yun Lintian exined. "However, I believe Master would figure it out soon."


    "So that''s the case." Huoyun Yurou nodded gently. "Are you looking for the Tree of Life to help her?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and then shook his head. "It''s one of the reasons."


    Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t want to reveal it, Huoyun Yurou didn''t ask further. "Thank you for telling me this."


    "Please forgive me, Senior. I had to be cautious. That''s why I didn''t reveal my identity to you at first." Yun Lintian smiled apologetically.


    Huoyun Yurou waved her hand. "No need to say this. You did the right thing. Being cautious is good. You will live longer with it."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said nothing more.


    "Alright, let''s take a rest first. You will need to participate in the convention in two days." Huoyun Yurou said softly.


    "Yes, Senior." Yun Lintian didn''t stay further. He beckoned Mu Qiuxue, and they walked into his bedroom together.


    Watching his back, Huoyun Yurou sighed softly. "I didn''t expect to meet my friend''s disciple here. Fate is really unpredictable."


    "Indeed." Huoyun Zhu nodded in agreement.


    ***


    "What did you say? Mu Qiuxue appeared here?" In a certain ce, Du Huanfeng asked his subordinate in surprise.


    "Yes. Please take a look at this, Young Master." The subordinate handed a profound imaginary stone to Du Huanfeng.


    Du Huanfeng hurriedly activated it, and a scene inside the Nine Profound Pavilion appeared before him. His eyes were immediately glued to the beautiful figure standing on the tform.


    "It''s really her." Du Huanfeng''s eyes shed with an unconceble desire.


    On the side, Du San suddenly said. "Wouldn''t this mean that Mu Chen has been lying for the whole time?"


    Du Huanfeng put the stone away and sneered. "I knew it. There''s something wrong with him. That woman, Yiyi, must be deceived by his acting." He turned to look at his subordinate and asked. "Have you found Mu Chen?"


    The subordinate lowered his head. "Not yet, Young Master. He disappeared like a ghost after arriving here."


    "Trash!" Du Huanfeng cursed. He waved his hand impatiently. "Get out!"


    "Yes, Young Master." The subordinate hurriedly left as if his life was on the line.


    "Mu Chen¡­ Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise¡­.Hmph!" Du Huanfeng''s face filled with hatred. This was the first time in his life that he got deceived by a mere Heaven Profound Realm trash. He had to kill Yun Lintian in order to clean this shame.

 Chapter 677 Unsealing Profound Strength

    "You¡­ You are not a profound beast?" In Yun Lintian''s bedroom, Mu Qiuxue stared at Yun Lintian for a long time and finally uttered a word.


    She could roughly guess something from the previous conversation between Huoyun Yurou and Yun Lintian. In her opinion, it was impossible for a half-human, half-beast to be a disciple of a human. Hence, the only possibility was that Yun Lintian''s current appearance was his disguise.


    "As expected from Snow Maiden Mu. Your head is pretty quick." Yun Lintian admitted generously. "Indeed, I''m not what you see right now."


    Mu Qiuxue seemed to be relieved for some reason after knowing this.


    "Before we continue, let me unseal your profound strength first. Lie down on the bed." Yun Lintian said as he took a set of silver needles out.


    Mu Qiuxue nodded andy on the bed obediently. Her eyes filled with curiosity, looking at Yun Lintian. One had to know that unsealing a seal created by a powerful individual was extremely difficult, but Yun Lintian was brimming with confidence, as though it was a matter of flipping hands for him.


    Yun Lintian let Linlin go to the side first, and he picked several silver needles up. His pupils turned golden as his hand swiftly moved. Instantly, all the silver needles were pinned down on Mu Qiuxue''s Profound Entrances effortlessly.


    Mu Qiuxue''s eyes wide opened in astonishment. She had roamed to many ces on the Central Continent and met countless talented spiritual doctors. She felt those people couldn''t even hold Yun Lintian''s shoes just by this movement of his alone¡­ He wasn''t even twenty. Where did he get these skills from?


    Yun Lintian was ustomed to this kind of expression already. Anyone who saw him showing his medical skills for the first time would have the same reaction. After all, his age didn''t seem to match the skills he possessed.


    He quickly injected his profound energy into the needles and started breaking the seals that blocked her Profound Entrances one by one.


    Mu Qiuxue started to feel the blockages that prevented her from circting profound energy disappearing one by one. At the same time, her profound energy returned to her bit by bit. Even a person with a cold personality like her couldn''t help but get excited.


    Yun Lintian spent half an hour topletely removing the seals in Mu Qiuxue''s body. He wiped the sweat out of his forehead and retrieved all the needles. "Don''t hurry to do a full cirction. Try to do a small circle first."


    Mu Qiuxue nodded gently and closed her eyes. She began to circte her profound energy around the Origin Core. When the almostpletely dried veins came into contact with profound energy current, they greedily absorbed all the profound energy and quickly repaired themselves.


    Yun Lintian stared at Mu Qiuxue''s veins for a while and retracted his gaze after seeing no problem.


    A whileter, Mu Qiuxue opened her eyes with a sh of brilliant blue light. She slowly got up to a sitting posture and bowed her head to Yun Lintian. "Thank you for giving me a new life. I will do as you said."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Don''t worry. Perhaps you won''t have to stay with me for a year. It may be shorter."


    Mu Qiuxue shook her head. "Repaying the debts of gratitude is something I have to do. This is my principle. Since you want me to stay with you for a year, I will stay until then."<sub> </sub>


    "Well, in fact, I have another reason to help you." Yun Lintian then began to exin how he used Mu Qiuxue''s name as his master.


    After listening to Yun Lintian''s narration, Mu Qiuxue was amazed at how coincident it was.


    "So, you''re saying Du Huanfeng has be your enemy now?" Mu Qiuxue digested the information.


    "He tried to kill me a few times. You can think of it." Yun Lintian replied casually.


    "Since you can survive under his threat, it means your true strength isn''t low¡­ However, Du Huanfeng isn''t someone you can deal with by your strength alone." Mu Qiuxue said solemnly. She had experienced Du Huanfeng''s relentless means before. It was almost impossible to get rid of him.


    "I am naturally aware of his background. But¡­ I don''t care about it. As long as he dares to appear in front of me again, I will do everything to bring him down." Yun Lintian said nonchntly.


    Mu Qiuxue went silent. She didn''t know where Yun Lintian''s confidence hade from, but she somehow believed he could do it.


    "Let''s talk about the uing event." Yun Lintian said further. "Du Huanfeng should have gotten the news of you already and probably on his way here. With Senior Huoyun around, he wouldn''t dare to act rashly. I believe he would wait until the convention ended."


    Mu Qiuxue nodded in agreement. Yun Lintian continued. "One thing that I am not sure of is I don''t know how the rtionship between him and the Nine Profound Beast Pce is. Do you have any idea?"


    Mu Qiuxue thought for a moment and replied. "When I escaped to this continent, he asked the Great Roc n and the Sky Qilin n to find me. I could safely avoid the Great Roc n''s pursuit but fell into the Sky Qilin n in the end. At first, I thought that they would send me to Du Huanfeng, but they actually kept me in secret, as you see."


    Yun Lintian frowned. "This is weird. Exchanging you with some benefits should be the most appropriate to go with. Why did they put you at such an unimportant auction?"


    Mu Qiuxue''s brows involuntarily knitted together. She couldn''t think of any reason as well.


    "Maybe they have long predicted that I would win the bid. So that Du Huanfeng would be my enemy. Borrowing a knife to kill someone? Except this, I couldn''t think of anything." Yun Lintian said uncertainly.


    Mu Qiuxue nodded thoughtfully and felt it was only the exnation that made sense.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter now. In any case, we cannot avoid Du Huanfeng. You can take a rest first." Yun Lintian didn''t feel like he wanted to continue. He stood up and walked out of the room with Linlin.


    Mu Qiuxue watched Yun Lintian leave andy on the bed, closing her eyes and falling into deep thoughts. Everything happened today was like a dream for her. She couldn''t help pinching her arm softly to ensure it wasn''t a dream.

 Chapter 678 Prelude Of The Profound Convention (1)

    Two days passed by in a blink of an eye. Today, the atmosphere in the city was more bustling than usual because the profound convention would start soon.


    Countless citizens had long camped outside a giant coliseum located in the northern part of the city. This coliseum was well known as the Nine Profound Arena. On a normal day, there would be a show of human ves battling against profound beasts.


    The arena was built with precious stones neatly arranged into a sixty-meter-high building. The area inside was vast. It could easily contain more than a hundred thousand people with no problem.


    At the centerid a three hundred kilometers wide tforms. It was the battlefield of the nine ns'' younger generations topete for today''s number one position.


    The tform was surrounded by an iparably enormous viewing gallery. Now, rows of seats were already upied by over eighty percent. Those with more wealth would sit closer to the tform. Not only could they see the battle clearly, but they also witnessed the higher echelons of the Western Continent up close. They didn''t care how much money they needed to throw in. This kind of opportunity was hard toe by, after all.


    Arge number of figures flew over from different directions. Just by a faint auraing out of them, everyone could see how terrifying their profound strength was.


    When they arrived at the honorably viewing area specially prepared for them, these people carefully descended into their seats. Of course, their seats arrangement wasn''t casual but rather harsh. Each of the seats held an eye-catching profound light. In the profound light, the names of different ns were engraved. The visitors of the same n were all concentrated in one ce, and there was no intecing.


    The highest seat was naturally reserved for the most powerful person. In this case, it was no other than Tianqi Jui.


    "How have you been, Patriarch Tianqi? My children told me about the incident in your pavilion two days ago. Nothing serious happened, right?" A bulky middle-aged man with a messy ck beard greeted Tianqi Jui with concern. As he raised his arm, thick ck fur could be seen underneath his sleeves. He was the current patriarch of the Netherworld Wolf n, Lang Mo.


    Tianqi Jui tilted his head slightly and replied with a faint smile. "It''s just a few rats showing up."


    Lang Moughed slightly and turned to look at Zi Jinghu on his left. "I heard that your son will participate in the battle today. How confident you are?"


    Zi Jinghu snorted. "Hmph! Don''t think that because your son has a bit of talent, and he could win my son. Let''s wait and see."


    Lang Moughed even louder. "Haha! Patriarch Zi, your bragging skill truly makes me ashamed. I will give you the first ce for that."


    Zi Jinghu let out a cold snort and didn''t bother to take care of Lang Mo further. He turned to his son, who sat beside him and said through a sound transmission. "I will beat you up if you lose my face today."


    Zi Mo smiled bitterly upon hearing this. It was true that he was arrogant and proud of his own talent, but he didn''t think he could win against a freak like Lang Mian. It would be a miracle if he could beat thetter a few punches.


    After a while, a few beautiful figures suddenly appeared in the sky, flying towards the tform. Several low sses immediately sounded as they approached.


    "It''s the Heavenly Fox n''s Matriarch and Fairy Bi You!"


    Leading in the front was a tall, peerless woman with an almost perfect appearance. Whether it was her front or back, they were bountiful and mesmerizing. Her entire body constantly exuded endless charms that instantly reaped countless men''s souls. She was the current matriarch of the Heavenly Fox n, Bi Xian.


    Following behind were Bi You and n elders. They were all female with superb appearances, not much inferior to Bi Xian.


    "I''ve long heard about the Heavenly Fox''s charms. They are even more exaggerated than people said." A group of men discussed in a low voice. Their eyes could never leave Bi Xian''s group from when they appeared.<sub> </sub>


    Bi Xian lowered her speed and descended upon reaching their respective seats, followed by Bi You and the rest.


    "Greetings, Patriarch Tianqi, Patriarch Lang, and Patriarch Zi." Bi Xian smiled charmingly.


    Tianqi Jui merely nodded his head in response without a word. Meanwhile, Lang Mo and Zi Jinghu returned with a few words and stopped paying attention to them.


    Bi Xian didn''t care about these people''s indifferent attitudes. She sat down in her seat and beckoned her people to follow.


    "Where is he? The boy that you told me." Bi Xian sent a sound transmission to Bi You while sweeping her gaze around the arena.


    "He''s not here yet." Bi You replied expressionlessly.


    "Are you sure that he could help you?¡­ Don''t get me wrong. Mom naturally didn''t doubt your Heavenly Eyes. I''m just curious." Bi Xian asked further.


    "You will see him soon." Bi You responded calmly and closed her eyes.


    Bi Xian pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    "Hahaha! Sorry, we''rete." A burst ofughter could be heard from afar, and a few golden figures flew toward the tform. The leader was no other than Pei Wuwen, the Great Roc n''s patriarch. Behind him were Pei Xiewen and n elders.


    Pei Wuwen quickly descended to his seat and greeted Tianqi Jui. "It''s been a while. Patriarch Tianqi is still powerful as usual."


    "Sit." Tianqi Jui smiled faintly.


    Pei Wuwen sat down after exchanging a few greeting words with Lang Mo and Zi Jinghu.


    He turned to a young man with eighty percent simr appearance to his and said. "Siwen, no need to hold back today. Understand?"


    The young man, Pei Siwen, replied with a confident smile. "Please rest assured, Father. I will definitely get the first ce."


    Pei Wuwen nodded with a satisfactory smile.


    "Don''t getcent. Lang Mian is not easy to deal with." Pei Xiewen nced at his younger brother and said faintly.


    "You know that I never underestimated my opponent. You don''t have to worry, Big Brother." Pei Siwen chuckled slightly. "I''m curious about those rat people. Where are they now? They wouldn''t run away, right?"

 Chapter 679 Prelude Of The Profound Convention (2)

    Pei Xiewen didn''t say anything further and turned to look at Bi You several meters away before shifting his gaze onto Bi Xian. "Greetings, Matriarch Bi. You''re still as gorgeous as usual."


    Bi Xian nced at him and returned with a charming smile. "Thank you for thepliment, Young Master Pei. However, you shouldn''t say such a thing to me next time. Do you know it''s rude?"


    Pei Xiewen''s smile stiffened, and he responded. "My apology. There won''t be next time."


    "I hope so." Bi Xianughed elegantly and turned her head away.


    "Hehe, Matriarch Bi. He will be your son-inw soon. There''s no need to reprimand him. Don''t you think so?" Pei Wuwen looked at Bi Xian meaningfully.


    Bi Xian tilted her head slightly as she replied. "They haven''t gotten married yet. So, his current status is nothing but a junior. Does Patriarch Pei think it''s appropriate for a junior to say something rude like that to me?"


    Pei Wuwen''s eyes narrowed. His voice became colder as he said. "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with that since everything depends on the status¡­ I would like to remind Matriarch Bi to think carefully again about your current status."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I am fully aware of my own status." Bi Xian smiled charmingly and turned her head away, unbothered to further continue the conversation with Pei Wuwen.


    "Hmph!" Pei Wuwen snorted coldly and nced at his son. "After getting married, you have to teach that girl who''s in charge. If she''s not obedient, you can just beat her however you like. Understand?"


    He didn''t intend to conceal his voice at all. Everyone in the arena could hear it clearly. They couldn''t help looking toward Bi You with sympathy.


    A cold glint shed across Bi Xian''s beautiful eyes and quickly disappeared in the next second.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you face that terrible fate, even if I have to lose my life." Bi Xian gave a reassuring look at her daughter.


    A rare smile appeared on Bi You''s face, causing countless men staring at her to lose their minds.


    "It''s fine, mother. You''ve sacrificed enough. It should be my turn now." Bi You said softly, but her voice was filled with firm determination.


    "Don''t say that. We still have a chance." Bi Xian held her daughter''s hand tightly.


    Bi You didn''t say anything further, merely smiling.


    "Here they are." Lang Mo suddenly said while looking toward the entrance.


    At this moment, a group of people led by Huoyun Yurou slowly stepped into the arena. Their arrival caused amotion among the crowd. Some of them didn''t know who they were, and some were well aware of their situations.


    "She has really made a breakthrough." Lang Mo kept staring at Huoyun Yurou thoughtfully.


    "Heh. It doesn''t matter." Zi Jinghu sneered disdainfully. One Huoyun Yurou wouldn''t change anything in this situation.


    "You shouldn''t underestimate her. Back in her heyday, Senior Tianqi had to respect her some points." Lang Mo gave a reminder.


    Zi Jinghu curled his lips without replying. Lang Mo''s words couldn''t convince him.


    ? Meanwhile, Tianqi Jui nced at Huoyun Yurou briefly. More precisely, he was looking at Yun Lintian. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Yun Lintian perceived Tianqi Jui''s gaze, but he didn''t feel anything much. When he left the Nine Profound Pavilion, he had already expected Tianqi Jui to discover his action. Judging by his gaze earlier, it seemed he had already figured out that Yun Lintian was the one who stole the Golden Tribtion Armor away.<sub> </sub>


    "It''s him?" Bi Xian asked while looking at Yun Lintian curiously.


    "Yes." A splendor light shed through Bi You''s eyes as she responded.


    Bi Xian observed Yun Lintian carefully. Except for his handsome appearance, she didn''t find anything special about him, which made her doubt a little.


    Bi You was naturally aware of her mother''s thoughts, but she offered no exnation. She let Yun Lintian''s action prove everythingter.


    Being observed by two beautiful women, Yun Lintian felt strange in his heart. He was wondering whether his identity had been exposed already. Why would they look at him like that?


    On the side, Pei Xiewen saw this scene. His brows involuntarily knitted together as he doubted Yun Lintian''s identity. Thest time they met in the auction, Yun Lintian showed an aggressive attitude toward him. This matter had always disturbed him all this time¡­ Did I meet him somewhere before?


    "Ah, I''m so disappointed. Do I really need to fight these trashes?" Pei Siwen had a bored expression. He was looking forward to seeing his opponent, but he didn''t expect them to be this weak. Especially the rat guy one. He was only at the first level of the Ruler Profound Realm. What kind of trash was that?


    "Kill him if you have a chance." Pei Siwen suddenly heard his brother''s voice resounded in his mind, causing him to turn to look at Pei Xiewen in puzzlement.


    "You can''t be serious, right, Big Brother?" Pei Siwen asked in doubt.


    "Just do as I said." Pei Xiewen replied coldly.


    "Fine." Pei Siwen shook his head. He naturally didn''t have a problem killing Yun Lintian, but he was more curious about why his brother suddenly became like this.


    Huoyun Yurou swept her gaze over everyone in the n area and locked onto the seats with the Fire Cloud Rat n''s name engraved on them. These seats were located in the lowest area of all.


    "How could they arrange the seats like this?" Jin Yang frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "What? Do you have a problem?" Zi Jinghu asked with a disdain smile.


    Jin Yang didn''t bother to take care of Zi Jinghu. He turned to Tianqi Jui and asked. "Is this what you mean, Patriarch Tianqi?"


    The crowd immediately quieted down. They were waiting to see a good show.


    Tianqi Jui smiled faintly as if nothing had happened. "This is what you all deserved. There''s nothing wrong with the arrangement."


    As soon as his voice fell, a powerful heatwave suddenly blew over him, causing his expression to change drastically.


    Bang!


    Tianqi Jui felt as though he was hit by a heavy object on his face, and he immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    While everyone was startled, Tianqi Yi and Tianqi Er quickly stepped forward and erected a profound barrier around Tianqi Jui.


    "What do you mean by this, Huoyun Yurou?" Tianqi Yi stared coldly at Huoyun Yurou, who was slowly putting her crane down.

 Chapter 680 Convention Begin

    "Your master''s mouth is too stinky. I''m merely cleaning it." Huoyun Yurou responded calmly.


    Hiss¡ª


    When everyone returned to their sense, they immediately sucked in cold air while looking at Huoyun Yurou in disbelief. No one had ever expected her to daringly attack Tianqi Jui like this¡­ Had she gone insane?


    "Do you think no one can be your opponent after breaking through?" Tianqi Yi released his aura, causing everybody to suffocate.


    "You can try." Huoyun Yurou said expressionlessly. A powerful heatwave instantly covered the entire area, pushing Tianqi Yi''s aura back into his own barrier.


    A look of astonishment appeared on Tianqi Yi''s face. He couldn''t believe Huoyun Yurou was this powerful.


    Tianqi Er noticed this and quickly released his aura, trying to help his brother. However, he suddenly discovered he couldn''t budge Huoyun Yurou''s aura an inch¡­ How could she be this strong?


    Both of them were already at the seventh level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, the same realm as Huoyun Yurou. However, theirbination of power was actually suppressed by her. How could they not be stunned?


    The expressions of Lang Mo, Pei Wuwen, and Zi Jinghu became solemn. Looked like they had utterly underestimated Huoyun Yurou. Especially Zi Jinghu, who already thought that she couldn''t do anything. Right now, his face was ugly beyond words.


    Tianqi Jui wiped the bloodstain from his lips and turned to look at Huoyun Yurou coldly. He waved his hand and said. "You two back down."


    Tianqi Yi and Tianqi Er were puzzled, but they didn''t dare to disobey Tianqi Jui''s order. They retracted their aura while maintaining the profound barrier.


    Tianqi Jui took a deep breath and said. "It''s my fault. Can you stop it now?"


    Woah¡ª


    The crowd was thoroughly shocked. Some even rubbed their ears, trying to make sure they didn''t hear it wrongly. The high and mighty Tianqi Jui had actually apologized? What in the world happened today?


    Huoyun Yurou didn''t retract her aura. She nced upward and said. "Since you all are already here. Why don''t you show yourself?"


    Everyone subconsciously looked toward the sky and heard loudughter echoing.


    "Hahahaha! It''s been a while, Sister Huoyun."


    "Indeed. Looks like you''ve improved a bit."


    "Hmph! You''re still arrogant like before."


    At the descent of their voices, the wind surged as an extremely bright light dazzled everyone below.


    Three figures flew down slowly andnded on their respective ns.


    "Father!" Zi Jinghu quickly stood up and bowed his head toward an old man in a purple robe. The uneasy feeling earlier was now vanished entirely. With his father here, he didn''t have to fear Huoyun Yurou anymore.


    The old man, Zi Taiyang, nced at Zi Jinghu and said coldly. "You are too weak."


    Zi Jinghu lowered his head further. The previous arrogance he had was nowhere to be seen now. "Please forgive your ipetent son, father."


    Zi Taiyang ignored him and turned to look at Huoyun Yurou. "Did you p my grandson''s face?"


    "Why ask when you already know?" Huoyun Yurou retracted her aura and stood calmly.<sub> </sub>


    "Congrattions, Brother Zi. You''ve be stronger again." A bulky old man who looked simr to Lang Mo said with a faint smile. He didn''t seem to care about the dispute between Zi Taiyang and Huoyun Yurou.


    Zi Taiyang shifted his gaze onto the bulky old man and responded expressionlessly. "You too."


    "Hey, hey. Both of you stop ttering each other and sit down. Today is a good day for my grandson. Can''t you give me some faces?" A lean old man d in a golden robe chuckled.


    "You''re right, Brother Pei. Well, I wish your grandson a happy marriage." The bulky old man, Lang Moxie,ughed slightly and sat in the seat that Lang Mo gave him.


    Zi Taiyang stared at Huoyun Yurou and snorted coldly. "You''re lucky today."


    The golden-robed old man, Pei Fengwen, smiled at Huoyun Yurou and said. "Please take a seat, Sister Huoyun."


    Huoyun Yurou nodded slightly and led everyone to their respective area.


    "Senior, how strong are they?" After sitting down, Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Among them, Pei Fengwen is the strongest one. I can feel his wind energy is several times more profound than centuries ago. As for the other two, they hadn''t yetpletely consolidated their realms." Huoyun Yurou replied calmly. "One on one, they''re not my opponent."


    Yun Lintian nced at the three old men thoughtfully.


    "Since everyone is here, shall we start now?" Pei Fengwen looked around and paused his gaze on Tianqi Jui.


    Tianqi Jui nodded and said. "As everyone knows, I have started this convention in order to give out the Misty Token. Because it is difficult to produce the token, I have to find the strongest one among the younger generations."


    His gaze swept over everyone in the arena and continued. "The rules are simple. Anyone below the Saint Profound Realm can challenge anyone as you like, and the one who can stand until the end will be the winner. You can use any weapon, artifact, or technique. There is no restriction here."


    "Of course, you can also surrender by shouting it out, and the opponent shall stop their action immediately¡­ Alright, let the convention begin."


    Several discussing voices could be heard among the crowd. They thought it would be limited to the nine ns'' younger generations only. Who would have thought they could participate in it too? This revtion immediately brought excitement to everyone. Perhaps this was a crucial opportunity for them to rise.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, a tall man with a long scar on his face flew onto the tform and cupped his fists. "My name is Chu Mateng, tenth level of Ruler Profound Realm. I am here to ept any challenge."


    Swoosh!


    Another figure jumped onto the tform and cupped his fists toward Chu Mateng. "Feng Lei is here to ask for guidance."


    Chu Mateng nodded with a smile, and a dagger silently appeared in his hand. "Are you ready?"


    Feng Lei took an offensive stance and replied. "Anytime."


    Bang!


    As soon as Feng Lei''s voice fell, Chu Mateng transformed into a shadowy figure and reappeared in front of the former while stabbing his dagger forward.


    Feng Lei''s reaction was swift. He swung his right fist exactly at the iing dagger while sending out a palm print from his left hand.


    The collision between them instantly ignited a boisterous atmosphere in the arena.

 Chapter 681 Pei Siwen Debut

    "I admit defeat." Chu Mateng said with a bitter expression. He nced at his ribs, which were broken, and shook his head in disappointment.


    Feng Lei retracted his stance and cupped his fists. "Thank you for your guidance."


    "This person''s body is so strong." Yu Jiao''er said softly.


    "What''s his bloodline?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. From earlier battle, he could see this Feng Lei''s body was as sturdy as steel. The dagger in Chi Mateng''s hand was at least the Heaven rank weapon, yet it could not prate him. Not even a scratch could be seen on his skin.


    "It should be ck Hand Bear''s bloodline." Yu Jiao''er answered. "Look at his hands, Brother Huoyun. His hands are ck, and there are ck furs."


    "ck Hand Bear?¡­ I see." Yun Lintian nodded his head slightly. He turned to look at Yu Jiao''er and asked. "By the way, why are you here?"


    Yu Jiao''er was supposed to stay in the Deep Sea Naga n''s area, but she secretly appeared beside him.


    Yu Jiao''er stuck her tongue out cutely. "Hehe. It''s too boring over there. I bettere here to talk with you."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He ignored her and returned his attention to the tform.


    At this moment, a tall woman in red flew onto the tform. Her figure was highly seductive, exuding a charming aura that could fascinate any man.


    "Hmph!" Yu Jiao''er snorted coldly upon seeing this. She always hated this kind of seductive woman the most.


    "Mengxin is asking this brother for guidance. Please be gentle, okay?" The woman in red, Mengxin, touched her lips seductively as she spoke.


    Feng Lei was somehow staring at her in a daze, and there was even a drool flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Mengxin chuckled softly, and her figure shed, reappearing before Feng Lei. "Sorry, little brother."


    Bang!


    As she finished speaking, she sent a palm out at Feng Lei''s chest, sending him out of the tform.


    It was at this moment did Feng Lei woke up from the trance. He looked around and discovered he was lying on the ground beside the tform. Sharp pain from his chest caused him to groan slightly, reminding him he had already lost.


    Feng Lei stood up and nodded slightly. "Thank you for teaching me." He immediately turned around and walked away from the arena.


    "This young man is worth cultivating." Lang Moxie looked at Fang Lei''s departing back while nodding in satisfaction.


    "Leave it to me, father." Lang Mo knew that his father wanted to recruit Fang Lei. He sent a message to a subordinate behind, and thetter quickly left the scene, chasing after Fang Lei.


    "Your habit of recruiting a young seedling has never changed after all these years." Pei Fengwen nced at Lang Moxie with a faint smile.


    "Haha. That''s why my Netherworld Wolf n can stand on the top." Lang Moxieughed heartily.


    Pei Fengwen had no furtherment on this matter. Everyone here knew that the Netherworld Wolf n always cherished talent over bloodline. That was the main reason they had the most number among the nine ns.<sub> </sub>


    "Grandfather, I can go now? This is just a waste of time." Pei Siwen cautiously asked. He was eager to show his skills in front of the upper echelons here.


    "Go ahead." Pei Fengwu responded with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, grandfather." Pei Siwen was so excited. He quickly stood up and flew onto the tform.


    Mengxin''s expression changed drastically. She didn''t expect a person from the nine ns would show up this early.


    "Your bloodline should be Dreamy Scarlet Bird. Why don''t you serve me as a maid?" Pei Siwen put his hands behind his back as he spoke. A confident smile hung on his lips as though he had never considered the woman before him a threat.


    Mengxin was taken aback and quickly said with a charming smile. "Thank you for giving me an opportunity, Young Master Pei. However, Mengxin likes to be free. I hope Young Master Pei forgives me." She paused for a moment and said softly. "I admit defeat."


    She had already turned around and prepared to leave when she said this. However, Pei Siwen suddenly released his aura to surround her, preventing her from moving further.


    Mengxin''s face turned unsightly. She tried to calm down and asked. "What do you mean, Young Master Pei? I''ve already given up."


    "Give up? Do you think I will let you go after rejecting me?" Pei Siwen curled his lips. "Remember, no one can reject me."


    He waved his palm, and a fierce wind surged toward Mengxin.


    Mengxin was shocked and hurriedly released all of her profound energy. Unfortunately, Pei Siwen''s attack was too strong. All of her efforts were useless against him.


    Rippp¡ª


    A sharp sound could be heard, along with Mengxin''s clothes being torn into pieces. Her body waspletely exposed directly to the mass. At the same time, countless sharp wounds appeared on her snow-white skin, making her look miserable yet oddly beautiful.


    The crowd was excited, and they tried their best to get a clear vision of Mengxin''s body. Some of them even took a profound imaginary stone out and started recording it. It was easy to guess what they would use this record for.


    "Disgusting." Yu Jiao''er turned her head away. She didn''t want to look at this obscene scene.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian stared at Pei Siwen thoughtfully. The move Pei Siwen showed earlier had a trace of conceptual intent. It was full of lust and rage. This surprised him slightly as he had never thought these young masters of the nine ns were this talented.


    "Ah!" Mengxin screamed in fright and hurriedly brought the new robe out, but how could Pei Siwen give her a chance?


    Pei Siwen had already arrived before Mengxin and ruthlessly grabbed onto her neck. He lifted her up and admired her body with a smile.


    "Not bad. You''re still intact, huh? It would be a waste to kill you like this." Pei Siwen nodded in satisfaction. "How about it? Are you willing to be my ve?"


    Mengxin was suffocated, trying to gasp for breath. She knew that there was only one way for her right now. She didn''t think about it further and hurriedly replied. "I am willing! Please let me go."


    "Hehe. Why bother?" Pei Siwen released her and threw a new robe at her. "Put it on and wait for me below. Don''t think about escaping. I can find you at any time."

 Chapter 682 Pei Siwen Vs Jin Mingzhe

    Mengxin didn''t dare to disobey Pei Siwen further. She quickly put the robe on and left the tform frustratingly. She kept scolding herself that she shouldn''t have stepped onto the tform from the beginning. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to face this terrible fate.


    "Who''s next?" Pei Siwen put his hands behind his back and swept his gaze over the crowd. He paused a long time at Yun Lintian''s group. The meaning in his eyes was apparent. He was provoking them into fighting.


    "No one?" Pei Siwen chuckled slightly.


    "If no onees up within five minutes, the winner will be him." Tianqi Jui''s voice resounded. Clearly, he was urging Yun Lintian''s group to take action.


    In the Golden Python n''s area, Jin Mingzhe said eagerly. "Father, I will fight him."


    Jin Yang thought for a moment and gave a warning. "Don''t underestimate him. He is someone who has achieved a conceptual intent. There''s nothing to be ashamed about admitting your defeat."


    "Why are you saying as if I have already lost to him?" Jin Mingzhe growled.


    "Go. Do your best." Jin Yang smiled faintly.


    Jin Mingzhe took a deep breath and stood. With a sh, his figure appeared on the tform.


    "And here I thought you wouldn''t dare toe up." Pei Siwenughed slightly, seeing Jin Mingzhe.


    "Cut the crap and start already." Jin Mingzhe said coldly.


    The smile on Peng Siwen''s face gradually turned icy. In the next moment, he made his move as he lifted and thrust out his right arm. The swirl of green profound energy in his palm rapidly became dozens of times greater before shooting toward Jin Mingzhe''s heart.


    <o>,m Jin Mingzhe''s eyes narrowed slightly. His golden aura abruptly burst out and expanded toward the iing attack.</o>


    Boom!


    The two frightening powers fiercely collided midway, followed by an exploding sound. The tiles on the tform that was highly sturdy instantly flew away by the impact.


    "Wow. You''ve surprised me a bit, I must say." Pei Siwen retracted his hand. "How about this?"


    He didn''t seem to have made any movement, but a st of energy erupted from him all of a sudden. Dozens of streaks of green profound energy were unleashed in an instant, which then transformed into a massive of giant roc''s ws, and suddenly swept toward Jin Mingzhe.


    Jin Mingzhe''s pupils shrank. He felt as though being surrounded by a raging storm that could easily shred anything into pieces.


    He quickly sped his hands together, and golden scales immediately appeared on his skin, from his arms to his neck. His eyes transformed into python''s eyes, shining brightly with golden light.


    The profound energy on Jin Mingzhe''s body sharply increased suddenly, as he actually released more than fifty percent of his profound strength, then firmly locked his aura onto Pei Siwen.


    "Die!"


    Jin Mingzhe roared, and his body shot forward like an arrow, piercing through Pei Siwen''s power. As he arrived before Pei Siwen, he struck down with his fist that radiated a brilliant golden radiance.


    The moment Jin Mingzhe struck down, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a vicious grin on Pei Siwen''s face. This scene made his heart skip a beat. He instantly changed his mind and began to retreat.<sub> </sub>


    "Where are you going?" Pei Siwen''s voice was like wind passed by Jin Mingzhe''s ears.


    Instantly, Jin Mingzhe perceived a powerful gale surging from behind and ruthlessly stormed over his entire beings before it mercilessly blew him away. The tough golden scales on his body were torn apart, and a golden mist of blood fiercely burst in midair as a painful and iparably miserable shriek resounded.


    "Wuahhh!"


    "Son!" Jin Yang abruptly stood up and wanted to rush onto the tform. However, he was stopped by intense pressureing from Pei Fengwu.


    "You should respect the rules, Patriarch Jin." Pei Fengwu said with a smile.


    Jin Yang''s face was unsightly. He gritted his teeth and could only watch his son crying miserably on the ground.


    "Ah, I guess trash will always be trash. From the initial surprise, you didn''t seem to have anything else." Pei Siwen shook his head in disappointment.


    "Ugh¡­" Jin Mingzhe struggled to get up, but the pain was too severe. When he looked down at his chest, he saw a huge hole that could see the opposite side. The discovery made him cough out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Pei Siwen slowly walked to Jin Mingzhe''s side and lifted his foot to step down on thetter''s head. "Shhh! Lying down here obediently."


    "Bastard!" Jin Yang''s aura burst out, but the surrounding pressure was also bing twice powerful. No matter how he tried to get rid of it, he couldn''t move an inch.


    Huoyun Yurou tilted her head to look at Pei Fengwu and said. "Are you sure you don''t want to stop him?"


    Pei Fengwu shrugged carelessly. "It''s within the rules, isn''t it? Why should I stop him? On the contrary, you should tell Jin Mingzhe to give up quickly."


    At this moment, Jin Mingzhe opened his mouth with difficulty, trying to say something, but Pei Siwen stepped into his mouth, causing him to scream instead.


    Pei Fengwu chuckled and said. "Look, he can''t even speak up."


    Huoyun Yurou''s eyes turned cold, and her aura gradually spread out.


    "What are you trying to do, Huoyun Yurou?" Zi Taiyang red at her coldly as well as released his profound aura.


    Three powers gradually pushed each other fiercely. To everyone''s surprise, thebination of Pei Fengwu and Zi Taiyang''s power couldn''t suppress Huoyun Yurou''s aura. In contrast, they were actually pushed back by her alone.


    Tianqi Jui''s expression became solemn at this scene. Huoyun Yurou''s strength far exceeded his expectation by miles. Given her time further, she would be an existence at the same level as his father, Tianqi Zongwei.


    She has to die!¡­ This thought appeared in the minds of Tianqi Jui, Pei Fengwu, and Zi Taiyang.


    "Go away!" Jin Yang, who had gotten out of the restriction, quickly flew onto the tform and sted Pei Siwen away.


    He crouched down beside his son and fed thetter a healing pill while channeling his profound energy to stabilize his injury.


    Pei Siwen got up from the ground and looked at Jin Yang coldly. If it wasn''t because his realm was far lower, he would have fought with Jin Yang by now.

 Chapter 683 Yun Lintian Come Forth

    "How shameless you are, Jin Yang." Pei Wuwen arrived on the tform and sent a deadly green profound light toward Jin Yang.


    "F*ck off!" Jin Yang turned around and roared. A fierce golden light shot out of his mouth and effortlessly prated Pei Wuwen''s profound light, going straight to Pei Wuwen.


    "Hmph!" Pei Wuwen snorted coldly and opened his palm. All of a sudden, a green wind wall appeared before him.


    Bang!


    The golden beam directly hit the wind wall, producing an exploding impact to sweep the surroundings.


    Jin Yang lifted his son up and stared at Pei Wuwen coldly. "I will definitely make you pay for this."


    "Heh. Why don''t you do it right here and right now?" Pei Wuwen chuckled coldly.


    Jin Yang didn''t bother to continue and quickly departed for his n''s area.


    "He''s really vicious. I''m going to teach him a lesson." Yu Jiao''er was angry and was about to stand up. However, she was stopped by Yun Lintian first.


    "Rx. His power is fatal for a woman like you. Didn''t you see that Mengxin earlier?" Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Yu Jiao''er shivered slightly andpletely calmed down. "You''re right, Brother Huoyun. I shouldn''t fight this pervert¡­ Eh? Where are you going?"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, she saw Yun Lintian abruptly stand up.


    "I will take a look at Brother Jin." Yun Lintian turned to Mu Qiuxue and said. "You stay here."


    Mu Qiuxue nodded and closed her eyes.


    "I''ll go with you." Yu Jiao''er hurriedly stood up and followed Yun Lintian behind.


    Yun Lintian arrived in the Golden Python n''s area and quickly went to see Jin Mingzhe. His face gradually solidified upon seeing the wound on Jin Mingzhe''s chest. Arge portion of flesh had disappeared, including the veins. His current condition could be considered half-crippled.


    The most important was Pei Siwen was intentionally doing this. Instead of killing Jin Mingzhe directly by attacking his heart, Pei Siwen aimed right at the center, a few millimeters away from the heart. This could be seen in how vicious he was.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes gradually turned icy. Although he and Jin Mingzhe weren''t that close, they could be considered on the same side.


    He took a deep breath and squatted down. "Senior Jin, please let me."


    Jin Yang and the n elders looked at Yun Lintian with frowns. They didn''t think Yun Lintian could do anything in this situation. However, because Yun Lintian was Huoyun Yurou''s person, they didn''t say anything in the end.


    Yun Lintian ignored their doubting gazes and quickly put his palm onto Jin Mingzhe''s abdomen, exactly above his Origin Core. He then channeled his profound energy into it while observing Jin Mingzhe''s Profound Vein through Eyes of Heaven.


    Soon, Yun Lintian managed to stop the bleeding on Jin Mingzhe''s wound, causing Jin Yang, Yu Jiao''er, and the n elders to look at him in astonishment. Previously, Jin Yang tried his best to stop the bleeding, but he couldn''t do it because the wound was too severe¡­ How could Yun Lintian do it?<sub> </sub>


    There was no relief on Yun Lintian''s face at all. His expression had be even more solemn as he discovered Jin Mingzhe''s veins were totally disrupted. His profound strength would never be increased again from now on. Unless there was an elixir that could help him grow new fleshes and veins.


    Jin Yang seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. He sighed and said. "Thank you, Young Master Huoyun. You can stop the bleeding is already a miracle."


    Yun Lintian went silent. His mind spun rapidly, searching through all the medical knowledge in his brain. Unfortunately, no skill or technique could restore one''s flesh in the Record of Life.


    Certainly, Jin Mingzhe couldn''t reach the Saint Profound Realm in his current state. Hence, the only way left was to find the Tree of Life.


    Yun Lintian took out a few bottles of the best grade healing pill and handed them to Jin Yang. "Please use this to prolong Brother Jin''s life first, Senior."


    Jin Yang took a deep breath and nodded heavily. "Thank you. I know you''ve already done your best. No need to feel burdensome."


    "There''s still a way." Yun Lintian suddenly said. Everyone quickly looked at him with hope. However, his following words made everyone silent immediately. "We need to find the Tree of Life."


    Jin Yang shook his head with a sigh. "That is something in the legend. We didn''t even know whether it truly exists."


    "It is. Wait for me." Yun Lintian didn''t exin further. He slowly stood up and turned toward the tform. More precisely, toward Pei Siwen. His eyes were filled with a cold killing intent that caused everyone around him to shudder.


    Yu Jiao''er was standing closest to Yun Lintian. Her face instantly paled as she felt it difficult to breathe under his killing intent.


    Pei Siwen immediately felt as though being stared at by a ferocious beast from hell. A fear was gradually born in his heart, and his hands started shaking involuntarily.


    Pei Wuwen, who was standing beside him, narrowed his eyes slightly. However, he didn''t think a mere first level of the Ruler Profound Realm like Yun Lintian could go against his son. Even if he possessed an intense killing intent, what about that? Anyone could have it as long as they killed enough.


    "Remember what I told you? You''ve to kill him decisively. Don''t y with your food again, understand?" Pei Wuwen sent a sound transmission to his son.


    Pei Siwen calmed down and replied. "Understood, father."


    Pei Wuwen took a deep look at Yun Lintian onest time before returning to his seat.


    "Who''s next?" Pei Siwen adjusted his condition and said loudly.


    "Linlin, you go to Mu Qiuxue''s side first." Yun Lintian said calmly. His voice was t, devoid of any emotion.


    "Mhm." Linlin obediently jumped down from his shoulders and ran back to Mu Qiuxue. She didn''t worry about Yun Lintian at all. To her, this Pei whatever was nothing but an ant. Even if his father came, he wasn''t Yun Lintian''s opponent.


    Yun Lintian took a step forward, and his figure disappeared from the spot before reappearing behind Pei Siwen. His movement was insanely fast. Even Pei Fengwen, Lang Moxie, and Zi Taiyang couldn''t capture it.


    "Are you ready to die?" Yun Lintian''s cold voice resounded from behind, making Pei Siwen jolt and hurriedly retreat.

 Chapter 684 You Should Respect The Rules

    "Eh? What kind of that movement technique?" Bi Xian stared at Yun Lintian in amazement.


    Bi You''s eyes shed with a strange light. The scene of the mysterious figure in the Mystical Pavilionst month slowly ovepped with Yun Lintian. Their movements were almost exactly the same. She was certain that Yun Lintian was the same person as the middle-aged man back then.


    Meanwhile, Pei Xiewen abruptly stood up and stared at Yun Lintian coldly. He had also figured out that Yun Lintian and the middle-aged man who made him lose face back then were the same person.


    "What is it?" Pei Wuwen asked his son curiously. He didn''t understand why Pei Xiewen had such a huge reaction. Although Yun Lintian''s movement technique was superb, there was no need to react exaggeratedly like this, right?


    "It''s him." Pei Xiewen said angrily. "He was the person who bid against me on the ck Jade Ind."


    "Oh? The one that escaped from your palm?¡­ That''s not right. Didn''t you say that person is only at the fifth level of the Heaven Profound Realm?" Pei Wuwen frowned.


    "It''s definitely him. Maybe he used some disguise techniques to hide his realm." Pei Xiewen calmed down and sat back in his seat. "No, Siwen is not his opponent. We need to tell him to give up."


    Pei Wuwen frowned deeply. If it was the case as his son said, Pei Siwen was likely to meet a tough opponent. However, he didn''t believe Pei Siwen would lose to Yun Lintian. After all, the gap of profound strength was there.


    "No need. Let him try first." Pei Wuwen waved his hand.


    Pei Xiewen wanted to say something, but he swallowed all the words back in the end.


    "So this is your trump card, Sister Huoyun?" Pei Fengwen nced at Huoyun Yurou with a faint smile. "The movement technique is fancy enough, but you should know that being fancy alone won''t help you win."


    Huoyun Yurou merely nced back and said nothing because she suddenly heard Yun Lintian''s voice. "Senior, the n might change a bit. I will cripple this Pei Siwen."


    "But you need the token. It''s not good to start the n this early." Huoyun Yurou frowned slightly.


    "That''s why I have to trouble Senior preventing these big guys from intervening." Yun Lintian replied.


    Huoyun Yurou answered after a short consideration. "I understand. Do what you have to."


    "He''s here." On the stand, Lang Xue stared at Yun Lintian with great interest.


    "Hmm? Do you know him, daughter?" Lang Mo asked curiously.


    Lang Xue shook her head. "I don''t know him personally, but brother said he''s strong."


    "Oh?" Lang Mo turned to Lang Mian. He was curious why his son had such an evaluation.


    "It''sing from my intuition. He''s definitely not ordinary as he appears to be. Let''s wait and see." Lang Mian replied simply.


    At this moment, Pei Siwen calmed down and observed Yun Lintian carefully. "So confident? Do you think because you have a shy movement technique and you canpare to me?"<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian didn''t bother to converse with Pei Siwen. He turned to look at Tianqi Jui and asked. "Can I start now?"


    Tianqi Jui''s eyes narrowed. He fully understood why Yun Lintian asked him this. With his bizarre movement technique, bringing Pei Siwen down in a sh shouldn''t be a problem. Yun Lintian wanted everyone to know that he didn''t make a sneak attack.


    "You can start now." Tianqi Jui nodded.


    Yun Lintian shifted his gaze back to Pei Siwen and said. "I will give you a chance to show your fancy power. If you don''t do it now, there won''t be a chance for you anymore."


    "Arrogant!" Pei Siwen snorted coldly. A powerful green profound energy abruptly burst out and covered the entire tform. Countless wind des appeared in the air and mercilessly charged toward Yun Lintian.


    "He has already achieved this realm!?" The n elders of the Golden Python n were startled upon seeing Pei Siwen''s attack that was filled with conceptual intent. They immediately felt that Jin Mingzhe being defeated by such a talented person was justified.


    Yun Lintian''s white robe fluttered by the raging wind. His expression was calm and serene, as though the iing wind des were nothing but a gentle breeze to him.


    In that instant, before the wind des could touch Yun Lintian, he gently lifted his palm, and a cluster of me immediately exploded out, forming into a crimson dome. All the wind des were instantly swept away by the terrifying crimson me andpletely vanished as if nothing had happened before.


    "H-how could¡­.?" Pei Siwen was shocked. He had injected more than eighty percent of his strength into this attack, but it was simply repelled by Yun Lintian.


    "That''s it?" Yun Lintian let out a cold hum and slowly walked toward Pei Siwen. "Why don''t you release your domain for me to see? Who knows, maybe it could make a scratch on me?"


    Pei Siwen gnashed his teeth in anger. He had been arrogant for his whole life. This was the first time he met someone more arrogant than him. He couldn''t wait to tear Yun Lintian into pieces.


    "Die!" Pei Siwen''s hands suddenly transformed into giant roc''s ws as his figure shot forward.


    A cold smile emerged on the corner of Yun Lintian''s lips when he saw this. "Closebat? Sorry, that''s my expertise."


    As he spoke, he clenched his right hand into a fist, and a spark of crimson me immediately appeared around it. In the next second, he punched out straight at Pei Siwen''s giant ws fearlessly.


    Pei Siwen sneered when he saw this. He had activated his Great Roc bloodline by doing this. How could a mere bare fist be his opponent?


    p Bang!</anda>


    Pei Siwen''s insidious attack firmly struck Yun Lintian''s fist, producing a world-shaking explosion of wind energy. However, in the next split second, he felt a sharp paining from his hands, and his entire body was blown away before he couldprehend the situation.


    "Arghhh!" Pei Siwen shrieked in pain as he flew uncontrobly several kilometers away andnded on the ground. Both of his arms were constantly burning by crimson mes, producing a burning smell spread all over the ce.


    "Siwen!" Pei Wuwen stood up in shock and wanted to rush onto the tform. However, he waspletely confined by Huoyun Yurou''s aura.


    "Patriarch Pei, you should respect the rules, as your father said." Huoyun Yurou''s voice resounded, and the scene immediately became deathly silent.

 Chapter 685 Great Roc

    "Ugh! Arghh!" Pei Siwen fantastically wriggled on the ground like a worm. He swung his arms to the floor, hoping it could extinguish the crimson mes.


    <o>,m "What a terrible smell. Did I overcook it?" Yun Lintian waved his hand in front of his nose while giving Pei Siwen a disgusting look.</o>


    "Bastard!" Pei Wuwen gnashed his teeth in anger. He turned to his father and said pleadingly. "Father, can you help Siwen?"


    Pei Fengwen''s brows tightly locked together. As much as he wanted to help his grandson, Huoyun Yurou was ready to intervene at any time. The strength she showed earlier was definitely stronger than him. Unless he asked Zi Taiyang and Lang Moxie for help, he wasn''t her opponent.


    Seeing his father silent, Pei Wuwen was aggrieved. He gritted his teeth and said in disappointment. "Father, I have obeyed your teachings for all my life. You wanted me to go west. I don''t dare to go east. Can you please help me once? He will definitely kill Siwen."


    Pei Fengwen responded solemnly. "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but I can''t help him. Huoyun Yurou is far stronger than I thought. I am not her opponent. But if we asked Zi Taiyang and Lang Moxie, we would have a chance. The problem is we will owe them a huge favor."


    As a patriarch of the n, Pei Wuwen understood this point well. Owing these people a favor would mean he had to pay a considerable fortune that might even cause the n to regress for several generations.


    While Pei Wuwen was thinking, Yun Lintian had already arrived beside Pei Siwen. He nced down at thetter and spoke coldly. "Seeing you defeating Brother Jin, I thought you would be quite capable. But in the end, you can''t even withstand a single punch from me. Heh, after suppressing my n for centuries and enjoying all the resources to the fullest, is this all you amount to?"


    "You¡­" Pei Siwen temporarily forgot the pain and red at Yun Lintian with red eyes. If a gaze could kill, Yun Lintian would die thousands of times already.


    Pei Wuwen came back to his sense and quickly shouted. "Siwen, admit defeat now! He will definitely kill you!"


    Hearing his father''s shout, Pei Siwen''s heart turned cold. He stepped onto the tform in a high and mighty manner. How could he be willing to give up? How could he have the face to see others in the future?


    The grievance and anger in his heart prevented him from saving his life. He stubbornly gritted his teeth and said nothing. Even the sharp pain in his arms couldn''t make him utter a single sound at the moment.


    "You!?" Pei Wuwen was so furious when he saw his son like this. What''s there important than life?


    Yun Lintian tilted his head toward Pei Wuwen and chuckled. "You wanted him to surrender?" In the next second, he lifted his leg and fiercely kicked Pei Siwen''s jaw.


    Crackle!


    A cracking sound reverberated throughout the arena as everyone saw Pei Siwen''s jaw dislocated in a weird shape. His chin was pointed in the east direction, almost bing a parallel line with the ground.


    "Uh¡­Aaah!" Pei Siwen struggled to say something, but he couldn''t utter a proper word. He was now realized how stupid he was. He should admit defeat while he had a chance.


    "How dare you!" Pei Wuwen roared and released all of his power. A pair of giant green wings appeared behind his back, and his hands and feet transformed into gigantic ws that resembled the Great Roc in the legend.<sub> </sub>


    "Get down." Huoyun Yurou said calmly, and her aura heavily pressed down on Pei Wuwen, pushing him down to the floor.


    "You''re too much, Huoyun Yurou!" Pei Fengwen couldn''t stay calm any longer. The false image he put on previously was nowhere to be seen now.


    Instantly, a massive tornado appeared above the arena. The crowd started to panic and hurriedly prepared to protect themselves.


    "Master¡­." Tianqi Yi looked at Tianqi Jui, waiting for his order.


    "Let it be. We can use this chance to estimate her power." Tianqi Jui replied calmly. He was looking forward to seeing how Huoyun Yurou would deal with this.


    Huoyun Yurou didn''t seem to care about the tornado. She merely nced at Zi Taiyang and Lang Moxie and spoke. "Aren''t you going to join the fun?"


    Zi Taiyang''s face turned gloomy. He snorted and did nothing.


    Meanwhile, Lang Moxieughed aloud. "Hahaha! I''m good at being a viewer. Please enjoy, you two."


    Pei Fengwen nced at the two coldly. These two bastards were surely unreliable. He turned to Huoyun Yurou and said. "Tell him to stop immediately. Otherwise, don''t me me."


    Huoyun Yurou raised her drooping eyelids and stared at Pei Fengwen strangely. "Have your mind gone senile? What makes you think you are in the position to tell me what to do?"


    As her voice fell, Huoyun Yurou tapped the crane on the ground gently, and a thick column of crimson me shot straight toward the brewing tornado before wholly engulfing it.


    Pei Fengwen''s expression changed drastically. He made aplicated hand seal, and a virtual image of a Great Roc appeared in the sky. Its sharp eyes stared coldly at Huoyun Yurou as though it were looking down at an unimportant creature.


    "This¡­ Great Roc?" The crowd was shocked. Their bodies were involuntarily shaking under the Great Roc''s sharp gaze. This was the first time they had seen something like this.


    Yun Lintian looked at the virtual Great Roc in the sky in surprise. He could feel a trace of oppressive powering out of it. Without a doubt, the Great Roc bloodline in Pei Fengwen''s body was highly pure. It was no wonder he could achieve this high realm.


    Huoyun Yurou looked at the Great Roc image with an indifferent gaze. "It''s been a long time since I saw this. Thest time you summoned the Great Roc was the day my husband died." She slowly turned to look at Pei Fengwen, and her voice gradually became an iparable cold. "Do you remember what happened on that day?"


    Everyone in the arena suddenly felt a chill running down their spine. They could perceive a deep hatred and immense killing intent within her voice.

 Chapter 686 Collecting Interest

    Pei Fengwen''s heart tensed up. He could never forget what happened on that day. At that time, he was surrounded by two Divine Ascending Tribtion Abyssal beasts and was on the end of the rope. When he was about to prepare for the worst, Huoyun Yurou''s husband, Huoyun Lingchen, the patriarch of the Fire Cloud Rat n at that time, suddenly broke into the circle and forced the opponents away.


    However, instead of fighting the opponents together with Huoyun Lingchen, Pei Fengwen summoned the Great Roc and used its power to run away from the battlefield, leaving Huoyun Lingchen behind alone, which led to a tragic incident afterward.


    "It seems you remembered it well¡­ Hehe. Of course, how could you forget it?" A rare cold smile appeared on Huoyun Yurou''s dried lips. "I''ve waited for this chance a long time. I didn''t expect you would bring it upon yourself."


    Bang!


    As Huoyun Yurou tabbed the crane on the ground again, several columns of mes instantly shot out from the floor toward the Great Roc in the sky. At the same time, the group of white clouds began to swirl and transformed into a massive, entirely surrounding the Great Roc image.


    The expressions of all experts changed drastically. Huoyun Yurou''s profound strength undoubtedly exceeded the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, approaching the legendary ninth level.


    Tianqi Jui''s face solidified as he stared at the me pirs attentively. He was definitely turned into ashes if he confronted them.


    "Master, we should contact old master." Tianqi Yi gave a suggestion. The scene in front of him told him that he wasn''t Huoyun Yurou''s opponent at all, and none of them in this ce was.


    "No need. I can handle this." Tianqi Jui didn''t want to rely on his father.


    Tianqi Yi and Tianqi Er nced at each other and went silent. They were aware that Tianqi Zongwei had always been dissatisfied with Tianqi Jui. That was the reason Tianqi Jui had to do everything by himself.


    Screeee¡ª


    The Great Roc was in danger. It opened its mouth and let out an ear-piercing screech. Instantaneously, several tornadoes appeared in the sky and fiercely collided with the crimson me pirs.


    Fire and wind intertwined, transforming into several massive spiral me pirs. All the citizens were startled. They looked at the scene in terror and started to flee in all directions.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Pei Fengwen''s forehead. He had poured more than eighty percent of his strength into it, but he was still getting suppressed by Huoyun Yurou. It was as though she was the one who possessed the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s strength instead of him.


    The Great Roc madly screamed, but it was futile as the tornadoes gradually weakened and were totally engulfed by the me pirs.


    The surrounding white clouds swirled crazily andpressed the Great Roc virtual image, causing it to scream in pain.


    "Stop!" Pei Fengwen roared anxiously. His face was pale beyond words. If the Great Roc was shattered, his foundation would also be harmed. As much as he wanted to retract it, it was toote now.


    "I''ll collect an interest first." Huoyun Yurou said inly. She held the crane tightly, and her pupils immediately shone with intense crimson mes.


    In the next moment, the white clouds suddenly shook and ignited with crimson me, wholly swallowing the Great Roc image.<sub> </sub>


    "Scree!" The Great Roc screamed miserably, and its voice began to weaken until itpletely disappeared under the sea of me.


    "Wuahhh!" A thick blood arrow shot out from Pei Fengwen''s mouth, and he copsed to the ground. His entire body was weak like jelly, and there was a horrible crack on his Origin Core. With this injury, he would never be able to step into the next realm again for the rest of his life. Unless he could find the legendary Tree of Life to treat him.


    "Father!" Pei Wuwen was frightened and hurriedly lifted his father up. It was at this moment did he fully understood what his father had said previously. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to do anything, but rather he couldn''t fight Huoyun Yurou.


    Huoyun Yurou swept his gaze over Zi Taiyang and Lang Moxie. "Your turn wille soon." Afterward, she sat back in her seat and closed her eyes.


    Zi Taiyang''s face became unsightly. He thought he had overestimated Huoyun Yurou already, yet her profound strength could still shock him to the core. He was afraid throughout the entire Western Continent, only Tianqi Zongwei could suppress her.


    On the other hand, Lang Moxie didn''t care much. Heughed aloud, brimming with a fighting spirit.


    "That''s enough." Tianqi Jui suddenly said. He gave a warning gaze to Pei Wuwen and turned toward the tform. "Pei Siwen cannot fight anymore. It is Huoyun Tian''s victory."


    "What?" Yun Lintian looked at Tianqi Jui questioningly. "He hasn''t admitted defeat yet. ording to the rules, this battle is not over yet. Why did Patriarch Tianqi so hurry to make a conclusion? Or perhaps the rules don''t apply to him?"


    "Bastard! How dare you disrespect Patriarch Tianqi?" Pei Wuwen roared angrily. He couldn''t wait to jump onto the tform and give this bastard a p. It was just that Huoyun Yurou was still around.


    Tianqi Jui didn''t care about Pei Wuwen. He stared at Yun Lintian and asked. "What do you want?"


    "What do I want? Patriarch Tianqi, I''m afraid you cannot afford it." Yun Lintian smiled faintly and pointed at Pei Siwen. "I believe you could see how vicious he was when he attacked Brother Jin previously. So, in order to make it fair, I will do the same on him."


    "You!" Pei Wuwen trembled violently. He quickly turned to Tianqi Jui and said. "Patriarch Tianqi, you can''t let him do it. He''s clearly going too far!"


    "Going too far? Heh." Yun Lintianughed coldly. "Pei Wuwen! You better open your filthy eyes and look at Brother Jin clearly. Look at what your son has done. You still have the gut to say this?"


    "It''s different! Jin Mingzhe obviously overestimated himself. He didn''t know his own strength and chose to attack instead of defending. That''s what he deserved." Pei Wuwen was shameless to the extreme. "Besides, Siwen didn''t even use half of his strength. Who would have thought that Jin Mingzhe was so weak?"


    "Pei Wuwen, you shameless bastard! Come and fight me if you dare!" Jin Yang roared furiously.


    "Hehe. I see. Then I will use ten percent of my strength." Yun Lintian chuckled coldly. He lifted his left foot and stomped on Pei Siwen''s abdomen, right above the Origin Core.


    Bang! Crackle!


    "Wuaahhhh!" Everyone in the arena became deathly silent. There was only Pei Siwen''s miserable shriek echoing in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 687 Humiliation

    "Siwen!" Pei Wuwen disregarded everything and rushed toward the tform. He released all of his strength, causing the tiles on his path to fly up.


    "I''ll kill you!" Pei Wuwen''s hands transformed into sharp ws as he tried to grab Yun Lintian.


    "Brother Huoyun!" On the stand, Yu Jiao''er stood up and yelled in fright.


    The expressions of Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi changed drastically. They quickly released their power and rushed to the tform. However, they were clearly one secondte, as Pei Wuwen had already arrived before Yun Lintian.


    p Pei Wuwen had lost his mind. His eyes were full of madness and boundless killing intent. However, the moment his ws were about to reach Yun Lintian, he suddenly saw thetter grin coldly, without a single trace of fear. He immediately felt something was amiss, but it was toote to retract or change his attack now.</anda>


    Yun Lintian had expected this for a long time. More precisely, everything was ording to his n. Before this, he was afraid Pei Wuwen would hide like a turtle upon seeing Pei Fengwen''s miserable appearance. Who would have thought this man, who was the high and mighty patriarch of the Great Roc n, was easy to get provoked?


    Yun Lintian clenched his right fist tightly, and his aura burst out. His pupils were shining with crimson light as he stepped forward and punched out directly to the iing ws.


    Roar¡ª


    A deafening dragon''s cry that could shake everyone''s soul reverberated throughout the arena as a virtual fire dragon shot out of Yun Lintian''s fist.


    Pei Wuwen wasn''t the only one who was shocked to the core. All the upper echelons in this ce stared at Yun Lintian with eyes wide open.


    The distance was too close; it was impossible for Pei Wuwen to avoid it. All he could do was pour every ounce of his strength into his ws and hope.


    BOOM!


    Yun Lintian''s fist collided fiercely with Pei Wuwen''s ws, and the virtual fire dragon opened its mouth wide, biting Pei Wuwen''s body and flying into the sky.


    "Arghhh!" A crimson me burned vigorously, engulfing Pei Wuwen and transforming him into a firework.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian was pushed away several meters. His feet dragged along the floor, creating a long deep trail until he managed to stabilize himself.


    "Monarch Profound Beast''s body is really something else." Yun Lintian muttered while shaking his hand, getting rid of the numbness. He nced upward and saw Pei Wuwen screaming painfully. "What a beautiful firework."


    The arena became deathly silent, making Pei Wuwen''s miserable shriek especially sad and shrill. Except for Huoyun Yurou and Huoyun Zhu, everyone couldn''t believe what they saw. What in the world happened? The first-level Ruler Profound Realm youth was actually sending the peak Monarch Profound Realm expert flying?


    Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi halted their tracks midway and looked at Yun Lintian dumbfoundedly. They prepared to rescue Yun Lintian, but it seemed he didn''t need it at all.


    At this moment, Pei Xiewen returned to his sense. He quickly shot toward the sky and sent green profound light at the fire dragon. With a bang, the virtual fire dragon was sting away. Pei Xiewen hurriedly grabbed his father, who turned charcoal and brought him back to his n''s area.<sub> </sub>


    "Patriarch!" Several n elders stepped forward and helped stabilize Pei Wuwen''s injury. Looking at their patriarch''s miserable appearance, they were boiling with anger and red at Yun Lintian as if they wanted to eat him alive.


    "Not bad. He''s fierce enough." On the Heavenly Fox n''s stand, Bi Xian nodded in satisfaction. Simr to others, she was shocked by Yun Lintian''s performance. However, she gradually calmed down when she thought of her daughter''s words.


    She turned to Bi You and asked. "This is what you see?"


    Surprisingly, Bi You shook her head. "I''m afraid this is just the tip of the iceberg. He is far stronger than what he disyed."


    Bi Xian was stunned and asked in disbelief. "This is¡­ not his true strength?"


    Bi You''s eyes flickered with a splendor light while staring at Yun Lintian.


    Pei Xiewen slowly turned around to face Yun Lintian. His face was iparably cold, and his eyes filled with boundless killing intent. "This should be the second time we met. I admit that I''ve underestimated youst time."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised by Pei Xiewen''s words. It was within his expectation that Pei Xiewen could connect him with the middle-aged man back then. After all, both had the same identical movement technique.


    "Looks like Young Master Pei figured it out now. That''s right. This is our second encounter." Yun Lintian didn''t bother to deny it.


    Hearing this, Tianqi Jui and others frowned slightly. They had monitored the Fire Cloud Rat n''s Ancestral Land for ages, and they didn''t even know Yun Lintian was wandering outside for all this time. It was no wonder they couldn''t find his information even now.


    Pei Xiewen was about to say something, but Yun Lintian spoke first. "Shhh! If I were you, I wouldn''t say anything at the moment. Look around you. Both your father and grandfather have be like that. Do you think you can do anything to me in this situation? Please, Young Master Pei. Do not court death."


    "You!" Pei Xiewen pointed at Yun Lintian tremblingly.


    Yun Lintian''s words were like cold water pouring over his head. Because of his rage, he had totally forgotten about the situation he was in currently. Without a pir like Pei Fengwen, his Great Roc n was even weaker than the absent Crimson Ox n. What could he do now?


    Yun Lintian chuckled slightly and walked to Pei Siwen, who was staring at the sky in a daze. He nudged Pei Siwen with his foot and said. "Oi, are you sleeping?"


    Pei Siwen shivered, and his consciousness gradually returned. His eyes moved sideways, staring at Yun Lintian with hatred. The bright future ahead of him was utterly ruined by this man. From today onward, he would be nothing but a cripple that waited to die.


    "What''s with that look? Did you think I have gone overboard or something? Heh. This is called retribution, you know?" Yun Lintianughed coldly.


    He lifted Pei Siwen with his profound energy and grabbed thetter''s neck. "Look over there. Have you seen it? They are your father and grandfather. They are not much better than you are now. Satisfy?"


    "Huoyun¡­ Tian!" Pei Xiewen seemed like a volcano had erupted in his chest. How could he bear such humiliation!?

 Chapter 688 Magnanimity

    "What is it, Young Master Pei? My ears are good, you know? You don''t have to shout." Yun Lintian rubbed his ear annoyingly. "Do you want your brother back? But he hasn''t given up yet. I''m afraid I cannot send him back."


    "I will¡­ Aah¡­ kill you!" Pei Xiewen had reached his limit. His aura burst out as he prepared to rush forward. However, he was held back by the n elders behind him.


    "Young Master, please calm down. Huoyun Yurou is still there. We''re not his opponent." A long-bearded old man grabbed Pei Xiewen and whispered. "We should find a way to treat Old Patriarch and Patriarch first."


    Pei Xiewen made a fuss for a moment and calmed down. He nced at his younger brother''s tragic figure and clenched his fists tightly. He might be arrogant and aloof, but he truly cared about his younger brother. However, he simply could not do anything to save him¡­ For the first time in his life, he was powerless against the enemy.


    "Yes, yes. You better listen to your elders. At least, they have some brains." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    The n elders behind Pei Xiewen were frustrated, but they knew saying anything in this situation was useless.


    "That should be enough." Tianqi Jui said after carefully considering. "You''ve already gotten enough revenge. Pei Siwen is totally crippled, and I believe he wishes nothing but to die. You should show magnanimity and let him live with thest bit of life."


    "Oh wow. I didn''t know before that Patriarch Tianqi was this kind. However, talking about magnanimity here is a bit absurd, don''t you think so?" Yun Lintian curled his lips.


    His face suddenly turned cold as he continued. "Four thousand years ago, my old patriarch sacrificed his life to help that old bastard Pei Fengwen. Not only did he not regret it even a bit, but he also joined forces with the Purple-Winged Tiger n to secretly suppress us. And here you''re telling me to show magnanimity?¡­ I''m sorry, but are you retard?"


    The arena fell into dead silence once again. Whoever lived on this Western Continent would know a thing or two about the incident four thousand years ago. However, many of them had just learned about Huoyun Lingchen''s heroic deeds today. They couldn''t help but despise Pei Fengwen for his treacherous act.


    Huoyun Yurou opened her eyes and looked at Yun Lintian withplicated feelings. Yun Lintian waspletely an outsider, yet he cared a lot about her n. She didn''t know whether he acted out of guilt for leaving her son behind, but she had lived long enough to see through people''s character. Yun Lintian''s care was genuine. He had regarded himself as a part of the Fire Cloud Rat n. This was something she was certain of.


    "And there''s Old Patriarch Jin," Yun Lintian said coldly. "He sacrificed himself and the spirit of the Golden Tribtion Armor in order to save everyone''s life. Your father, Tianqi Zongwei, was also the one among them¡­ Now, look at what you treat his n."


    Yun Lintian''s voice became louder. Every word that came out of his mouth was filled with boundless anger. "You took his sacrifice for granted and even stole his n''s heirloom away just to use it to humiliate his descendants!¡­ Hehe. Tianqi Jui, I really wonder how you feel when you look at yourself in a mirror? Have you felt some shame?"


    Jin Yang and the Golden Python''s elders looked at Yun Lintian emotionally. No one understood the suffering they had gone through these thousands of years. Finally, someone had vented for them.<sub> </sub>


    Tianqi Jui''s face gradually turned gloomy. Of course, he didn''t feel anything wrong with his actions. The problem was he was actually scolded by an eighteen-year-old-brat in front of everyone. His ego and pride didn''t allow him to tolerate it further.


    Yun Lintian hadn''t yet finished his speech. He pointed at Yu Rongxi while staring at Tianqi Jui coldly. "And there''s also Old Matriarch Yu! She fought with her life on the line to prevent those enemies from climbing up to the continent. She spent everything she had ¡ª including her life! Because of her that you all could live peacefully until now. Because of her that your n could reign superior, enjoying all the resources until now!"


    "Brother Huoyun¡­" Yu Jiao''er was already in tears. Although she was young, she understood the grief of the entire n more than anyone. She had dreamed about what Yun Lintian did right countless times. She didn''t expect it was achieved by Yun Lintian today.


    Meanwhile, Yu Rongxi closed her eyes sadly. The scene where her master, the old matriarch, painstakingly taught her and took great care of her appeared in her mind like a movie. Even now, she hadn''t forgotten her warm hands in the slightest.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Do you want me to continue, Tianqi Jui? I haven''t mentioned the Old Patriarch of the Crimson Ox n yet."


    Bang!


    "Enough!" Tianqi Jui pped the armrest violently. His gaze was like a dagger, ring at Yun Lintian. "I''m asking you again. Are you going to stop?"


    A strange light shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes. This Tianqi Jui was extremely good at self-control. After all the insults he took, he could still manage to calm down after a short moment of anger. This kind of enemy was the hardest to deal with.


    Yun Lintian changed his demeanor. He smiled faintly and said. "Since Patriarch Tianqi says so, how could I dare disobey?" He paused for a moment and continued. "However, shouldn''t Patriarch Tianqi gives me something in exchange?"


    Tianqi Jui frowned and was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Yun Lintian first.


    "It''smonsense, isn''t it? If you wanted something, you have to prepare something in exchange." Yun Lintianughed gently and turned to Pei Xiewen. "Of course, if Patriarch Tianqi couldn''t do it, I will ask Young Master Pei instead¡­ Hey, Young Master Pei. How much are you going to pay for your brother''s life?"


    Pei Xiewen gnashed his teeth angrily. "What do you want?"


    Yun Lintian snapped his fingers. "As expected from a top young master like you, you''re decisive enough¡­ Simple, I want you to cancel the uing marriage and return Miss Bi''s younger sister to her."

 Chapter 689 The Conspiracy Behind The Marriage

    "Impossible!" Pei Xiewen blurted out instantly.


    Bi Xiao and Bi You nced at each other in surprise. They had no idea why Yun Lintian came up with this. Indeed, they were allies, but this matter shouldn''t be his concern.


    A gloomy light shed through Tianqi Jui''s eyes, and this scene didn''t escape Yun Lintian. Before this, Yun Lintian always doubted the marriage between Bi You and Pei Xiewen. He didn''t believe it was solely because Pei Xiewen was obsessed with her.


    Later, he learned that Pei Xiewen was holding Bi You''s younger sister hostage and forced her to marry him. It might be logical, but Yun Lintian felt there should be something more than that. Then, he suddenly remembered what Hongyue said back then¡ªBi You seemed to possess something special.


    Following this notion, Yun Lintian quickly inquired about Bi You and learned that she indeed had a unique talent called Heavenly Eyes. Surprisingly, this talent was simr to Yun Lintian''s Eyes of Heaven but in a much weaker version. It allowed Bi You to see through the target''s profound strength, and once Bi You reached the higher realm, she could possibly sacrifice her lifeforce to look at one''s fate.


    After knowing all of this, plus Tianqi Jui''s earlier reaction, Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. This marriage should be set up by the Sky Qilin n. As for why the n didn''t take Bi You in itself, it was because the Sky Qilin n had a custom of remaining pure bloodline. They would never marry outsiders.


    "Impossible? Are you going to let your brother die?¡­ Ah, I see. His life is probably worthless to youpared to the marriage." Yun Lintian smiled mockingly. He turned to look at Pei Siwen and said yfully. "Did you hear it? It seems your brother doesn''t care much about you. What a pathetic."


    Pei Siwen''s lips twitched, but no word came out. He stared at his beloved older brother in disappointment.


    "No, don''t listen to him, Siwen. I¡­" Pei Xiewen hurriedly exined upon seeing the lifeless look in his younger brother''s eyes. It was as though Pei Siwen had already given up on his own life.


    "Hehehe. You don''t need to say anything. I know that you are crazy about her¡­ How could you give up your lifetime happiness for a useless cripple like me?" Pei Siwenughed shallowly. He tilted his head to look at Yun Lintian. The light in his eyes dimmed and was reced with endless despair.


    "Kill me¡­ End my suffering¡­ Please." Pei Siwen said each word in sorrow. A few minutes ago, he was still a dazzling genius under the world''s spotlight. Now, he was nothing but a waste that everyone looked down upon. What was the point of living further?


    "Siwen¡­" Pei Xiewen wanted to exin something, but he suddenly heard Tianqi Jui''s voice.


    "Let him die¡­ Think about it. He''s already bing like this. Let him go is the best way to relieve him." Tianqi Jui''s voice was in, without any emotion. "Besides, don''t forget about the agreement between our n. With the current conditions of your father and grandfather, I believe you could understand what would happen next."


    Pei Xiewen''s heart turned cold instantly. Anger, sorrow, and disappointment flushed into his body and soul. He was well aware that this marriage couldn''t happen without the Sky Qilin n. No matter how powerful his n was, it was impossible for him to force Bi You into this situation.


    At this moment, there were two choices for him. One, going against Tianqi Jui and saving his younger brother. This choice could also mean the downfall of his n. Another one was to obey him and let his brother die¡­ What to choose now?


    Noticing Pei Xiewen''s unusual tangled expression, Yun Lintian nced at Tianqi Jui, whose expression waspletely calm, with great interest. Looked like what he guessed was true. Tianqi Jui was behind all the conspiracies.


    "Well, it seems you''ve made your decision, Young Master Pei. I will send your brother on the road now." Yun Lintian chuckled slightly.<sub> </sub>


    "You dare!" Pei Xiewen roared and wanted to rush out, but he couldn''t get rid of the n elders'' restraint.


    Yun Lintian shrugged carelessly and tightened his grip, causing Pei Siwen''s face to turn blue. His eyes bulged as if they could pop out at any moment.


    "Ugh!" Pei Siwen struggled hard. His feet swung around, trying his best to survive.


    "Huoyun Tian! I will definitely kill you!" Pei Xiewen roared madly.


    Yun Lintianpletely ignored Pei Xiewen and looked at Pei Siwen with a yful smile. "Well, seeing you want to survive badly, I change my mind now." He loosened his grip and sent a strand of profound energy into Pei Siwen''s cracked Origin Core. The profound energy gradually transformed into a small fire, burning vigorously within it.


    Afterward, Yun Lintian turned to look at Pei Xiewen and threw Pei Siwen at him. "Here, catch your beloved brother."


    Pei Xiewen saw his younger brother''s figure flying toward him. He hurriedly released profound energy and pulled thetter into his embrace. After checking that his younger brother was still alive, he raised his head to look at Yun Lintian coldly and asked. "What do you want to do?"


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. "Nothing. It''s too boring to kill such a weakling like him." He turned to look in Zi Mo and Lang Mian''s directions. "Between you two, who wants toe first?"


    Zi Mo shrank back uncontrobly, shivering in fright. Even Pei Siwen, who was much stronger than him, had be a vegetable under Yun Lintian''s hand. How could he dare to go up?


    Zi Jinghu red at Zi Mo angrily, but he knew in his heart that his son wasn''t Yun Lintian''s opponent at all. It was no different frommitting suicide.


    Meanwhile, Lang Mian''s eyes brightened. His body exuded a fighting spirit as he stood up.


    "Give up when you can''t fight." Lang Mo didn''t stop his son. He merely gave a reminder.


    "Brother, he''s proficient in both speed and power. Using a mental attack might gain a result." Lang Xue sent a sound transmission to her brother.


    Lang Mian nodded and flew onto the tform.


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He thought that these two would hide like a turtle after witnessing his strength. It seemed everyone from the Netherworld Wolf n was different from the rest.


    Lang Mian cupped his fists and said politely. "Lang Mian is asking Brother Huoyun for a good fight."

 Chapter 690 Respectful Opponent

    "You seem different from them¡­ I''m curious. How did you end up in the same group with them?" Yun Lintian observed Lang Mian briefly and asked.


    Lang Mian replied honestly. "It''s because our ns have a good rtionship."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. "Let''s fight."


    Lang Mian took a deep breath, and a deep blue light immediately lit up in his eyes. His muscles bulged as his figure shot forward like an arrow, apanied by an ice storm.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. He merely raised his hand up, and a cluster of crimson me sted out.


    Lang Mian had no intention of avoiding it. Ice particles around his body instantly solidified and formed a shield around him.


    Bang!


    Lang Mian''s figure disappeared into the me cluster for a short moment before prating through it and arriving in front of Yun Lintian. He quickly swung his fist out at Yun Lintian''s face.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised when he saw Lang Mian was fine under his st. Seeing the iing fist, he raised his hand up to meet it.


    Bang!


    The tiles around Yun Lintian''s feet were sted away by the impact while Yun Lintian was standing in the original position without moving an inch. His hand firmly grabbed Lang Mian''s fist as if nothing had happened.


    Their gazes met each other for a second, and Lang Mian''s left leg quickly kicked at Yun Lintian''s ribs.


    However, Yun Lintian''s speed was much faster. Before Lang Mian''s kick could arrive, he had already lifted his right leg and swept over Lang Mian''s other leg, causing thetter to lose bnce.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian pulled Lang Mian up in the air and then firmly smashed him onto the ground.


    BANG!!


    An iparably deafening sound resounded throughout the ce as Lang Mian''s body collided with the floor. His thrown body bounced several meters, and he sprayed blood all over in midair like a leaking blood bag.


    "Big brother!" Lang Xue stood up in shock. If it wasn''t because of her father, she would rush onto the tform by now.


    "This young man possesses a top-notch closebat ability. I''m really curious. How did Huoyun Yurou cultivate him?" Lang Moxie frowned slightly.


    The Fire Cloud Rat n was well known as the weakest among the nine ns in terms of closebat. Mainly because their body features weren''t suitable for it. However, this Huoyun Tian was totally different. He was like a perfect all-rounder. As long as he could stay alive further, he would definitely be a scary figure among the top powerhouses in this world.


    Lang Mian managed to stand up slowly. He wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth and looked at Yun Lintian admiringly. "Your body is something else, Brother Huoyun. It''s much stronger than mine."


    "Your reaction is not bad. I''ve already thrown you into the air, yet you could still manage to lower your body in time. Otherwise, your injury would be a lot worsen than this." Yun Lintian returned with apliment.


    All of a sudden, Tu Feng''s figure seemed to ovep with Lang Mian''s. Both of them were battle maniacs and expertized in closebat.


    A trace of sadness appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind and quickly disappeared. He took a deep breath and asked. "Do you want to continue?"<sub> </sub>


    "Of course!" Lang Mian replied excitedly. He adjusted his body for a moment and said further. "I''ll go all out now. Be careful!"


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and calmly watched Lang Mian releasing his aura.


    Lang Mian''s muscles bulged up once again. However, this time, a dark blue fur gradually emerged all over his body. His entire figure went under a transformation andpletely became a three-meter-high half-wolf, half-human.


    "Awoooo!" Lang Mian howled loudly as his body was instantly covered withyers of frost. He was like a werewolf in ice armor.


    His dark blue eyes stared at Yun Lintian coldly. In the next moment, his entire being disappeared from the spot and reappeared beside Yun Lintian in a ghost-like manner.


    Yun Lintian instinctively activated Shadow Step and moved to Lang Mian''s back while performing a dragon fist.


    Roar¡ª


    A deafening dragon''s cry resounded once again as a virtual fire dragon went straight to Lang Mian''s back.


    Bang!


    Lang Mian suddenly broke into countless ice particles upon touching by the fire dragon. Yun Lintian''s face changed slightly. He immediately felt a bone-freezing auraing out from behind.


    Once again, he didn''t hesitate to activate Shadow Step and disappeared from the spot, causing Lang Mian''s punch to miss the target.


    Yun Lintian appeared several meters away and looked at Lang Mian in amazement. If the previous Lang Mian''s speed was five points, his current speed was at least nine points. It was as though he had be a new person.


    "Netherworld Wolf bloodline is really amazing. It could enhance your perception and speed significantly." Yun Lintian said attentively.


    Lang Mian shook his head. "Even so, I''m still slower than you, Brother Huoyun. Your movement technique is even more powerful than my grandfather''s one. In closebat, I am totally not your opponent, no matter how I tried."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Don''t belittle yourself. In ten years, I believe you will be the number one in a younger generation."


    "What about you then?" Lang Mian asked curiously.


    Yun Lintianughed gently. "Me? I will be the number one person of the Western Continent, or perhaps the world."


    Lang Mian burst intoughter upon hearing this, and Yun Lintian had also begun tough along.


    The scene was extremely bizarre. One rat and one wolfughed heartily, without caring about the battle.


    "Look like Mian''er has found a good friend." Lang Moxie said with a smile.


    Lang Mo nodded. "Since he was young, he has always been superior to his peers. He had never met anyone who could suppress him in the same generation¡­ This trip. Worth it."


    Meanwhile, Lang Xue''s eyes flickered as she stared at Yun Lintian. No one knew what she was thinking right now.

 Chapter 691 The Winner

    "Be careful, Brother Huoyun. I''ll use my trump card on you next." After a period ofughter, Lang Mian returned to the previous serious state.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Come. You don''t have to hold back."


    Lang Mian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In the instance he opened his eyes, his pupils wholly changed into icy color. As he stared at Yun Lintian, thetter immediately felt a freezing cold aura seep through every pore of his body. His muscles and bone began to freeze as his skin turned icy blue.


    Yun Lintian''s current appearance caused Huoyun Yurou and others to tense up. They stared at him attentively and prepared to rescue him at any moment.


    At this moment, in Yun Lintian''s mind, he found himself appearing in an ice abyss. There was nothing but an endless ice path ahead of him. Yun Lintian immediately realized he was attacked by a kind of soul technique.


    "Interesting." Yun Lintian smiled faintly. Compared to his body, his soul was even stronger after obtaining The Thunder and The Moon. With this level of attack, Yun Lintian could get rid of it at any moment.


    However, he didn''t want to end it quickly. He had to experience it first in case he had to fight the Netherworld Wolf n in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian began to move forward along the ice path. The farther he went, the colder it became. At the same time, he noticed his soul gradually freezing. If he continued further, his soul wouldpletely freeze and fall into a half-dead state, waiting for Lang Mian to kill him.


    In the outside world,yers of frost gradually covered Yun Lintian''s entire beings, almost turning him into an ice sculpture.


    "Brother Huoyun!" Yu Jiao''er clenched her fists, staring at Yun Lintian anxiously. She had the urge to rush onto the tform, but she knew that Tianqi Jui and others won''t let her go.


    "Matriarch¡­" Huoyun Zhu turned to look at Huoyun Yurou with uneasy feelings.


    A frown appeared on Huoyun Yurou''s wrinkled face. "Let''s wait and see first." As she spoke this, she wasn''t sure herself whether Yun Lintian could ovee it, but she still believed Yun Lintian''s true strength wasn''t something Lang Mian could handle.


    Meanwhile, a look of excitement appeared on Pei Xiewen''s face. He initially thought Lang Mian couldn''t do anything to Yun Lintian after two failed attempts. Surprisingly, Lang Mian had managed topletely suppress Yun Lintian.


    "Look, Siwen. He will die soon." Pei Xiewen lowered his head and said to his younger brother.


    Pei Siwen tilted his head in difficulty to look toward the tform. When he saw Yun Lintian''s current appearance, his lifeless eyes lit up with excitement. He continued to stare at Yun Lintian as he didn''t want to miss the moment when Yun Lintian got killed.


    On the stand, Lang Moxie and Lang Mo were surprised at the scene. It wasn''t because they looked down on Lang Mian, but the strength Yun Lintian showed earlier made them believe Lang Mian wasn''t his opponent. Who would have thought Yun Lintian''s mental power was weaker?


    Just as everyone thought Yun Lintian was finished, theyers of frost on his body began to melt and vapored into white mist. The crimson me slowly appeared on his arms and legs, dispelling all the ice energy out of his body.


    Lang Mian wasn''t surprised about this because he had never believed Yun Lintian''s mental power was weak in the first ce. A smile appeared on his lips as he spoke. "I''m totally convinced. You are good in everything, Brother Huoyun."


    Yun Lintian''s vision became clearer and returned to its original state. When he heard this, heughed slightly as he replied. "Your trump card is strong enough. I don''t think anyone below the Ruler Profound Realm can withstand it."


    "Well, there is you." Lang Mian grinned.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintianughed and said nothing further.


    "Alright, I will leave first. I''ll invite Brother Huoyun for a drinkter." Lang Mian said and flew away from the tform.


    "Sure." Yun Lintian responded and watched as Lang Mian returned to the stand.


    He nced around the arena and asked. "Who''s next?"


    The arena was unusually silent since the moment Yun Lintian got rid of Lang Mian''s mental attack. With this, they didn''t think anyone here could be his opponent. This profound convention seemed toe to an end faster than they had expected.


    After waiting for a while, Yun Lintian turned to Tianqi Jui and said. "Patriarch Tianqi. Looks like I''ve won it."


    Tianqi Jui''s eyes narrowed slightly as he gave a smile. "Indeed. It seems we''ve found a winner now. In order to not waste everyone''s time, I would like to announce the winner of this profound convention is Huoyun Tian from the Fire Cloud Rat n."


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Amidst momentary silence, Yu Jiao''er quickly apuded, and others began to follow. Soon, the apuse reverberated throughout the arena and spread to the area nearby, letting everyone on the outside know that the convention hade to a conclusion.


    Tianqi Jui raised his hand gently, and the apuse gradually subsided. He looked at Yun Lintian and flicked his wrist slightly. A round object immediately shot out toward Yun Lintian at lightning speed.


    Yun Lintianfortably grabbed the iing object and looked at it. He saw it was white marble with the word "Mist" engraved on it. Without a doubt, this should be the so-called Misty Token.


    "This is your reward, the Misty Token. You can use it to explore the Misty Forest at any time." Tianqi Jui said calmly.


    Yun Lintian nodded and put the token away. "Then I have to thank Patriarch Tianqi for giving me such a precious item."


    "Hehe. That''s what you deserved." Tianqi Juiughed while giving Yun Lintian a meaningful gaze.


    "Since the convention hase to a conclusion, I hereby announce the end of the event." Tianqi Jui spoke and stood up, preparing to leave.


    "Hehe, don''t be hurry to end it soon, Patriarch Tianqi."


    All of a sudden, a male voice rang out from the sky as several figures slowly flew down.


    Everyone was startled and quickly nced upward.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in surprise as he recognized this group of people. Especially the one who spoke. He was no other than Du Huanfeng!

 Chapter 692 The Sudden Appearance Of Du Huanfeng

    "Humans?" Yu Jiao''er looked at Du Huanfeng''s group curiously.


    "He should have a high status. The people around him are all the peak Monarch Profound Realm experts." Yu Rongxi said with a frown.


    "He''s Young Master of the Myriad Pill Pce." Jin Yang said solemnly. Clearly, this wasn''t the first time he had encountered Du Huanfeng.


    Yu Rongxi was surprised and calmly observed the neers.


    On the side, Mu Qiuxue''s expression changed drastically. Her strength hadn''t yet fully recovered. It was almost impossible for her to go against Du Huanfeng.


    She subconsciously looked toward Yun Lintian and waited for his opinion.


    Meanwhile, Tianqi Jui merely nced at Du Huanfeng and asked. "What brings you here?"


    "Of course, Patriarch Tianqi should know my purpose ining to this continent. I''m here to ask for the Misty Token." Du Huanfengnded on the tform and replied.


    He turned around to face Yun Lintian and shed a harmless smile. "This little brother, why don''t you sell the token to me? I heard that your n urgently needs resources. You can state your price, and I will meet it. How about it?"


    Yun Lintian experienced Du Huanfeng''s poor acting skills several times before. He didn''t feel anything strange about this man''s arrogant behavior.


    He smiled faintly and said. "I''ve long heard about Young Master Du''s esteemed name countless times when I traveled around the world back then. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s truly my honor."


    Du Huanfengughed slightly. "What esteemed name? I am nothing but an ordinary man." As he spoke, his eyes shed with a strange light. It was as though he thought of something.


    "However, I am sorry to reject Young Master Du''s proposal. This token is important to me." Yun Lintian politely rejected.


    Du Huanfeng frowned slightly and said. "Let me tell you something. I had been to the Misty Forest before the white mist appeared. There are indeed many precious materials in that ce, but they aren''t something rare. I can give you several times more than that. Little brother doesn''t have to take a risk going by yourself."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "Besides, who knows how it looks like after the mist appeared? There might be countless dangers waiting for you. Why don''t you just sell it to me?"


    Yun Lintian still insisted. "Everything Young Master Du said, I am well aware of it. As you said, no one knows what it looks like on the inside. I always believe that opportunities and dangers are always co-existing. That''s why I have to see it myself."


    Du Huanfeng''s expression gradually fell. His eyes turned cold as he said. "Are you sure you don''t want to sell it to me? You must think carefully about the consequence." His voice was full of threats.


    The smile on Yun Lintian''s face disappeared and was reced with an indifferent expression. "Young Master Du, you can''t force anyone to go against his will, right?"


    "Hehe¡­ Haha!" Du Huanfeng suddenly burst intoughter. "The way you speak is really simr to someone I know."


    Everyone was puzzled by Du Huanfeng''s sudden change in mood.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian seemed to think of something, and he quickly sent a sound transmission to Huoyun Yurou. "Senior, it seems my identity has been exposed. Please prepare for the battle. Senior doesn''t have to worry about me. As long as I want to flee, no one can catch me. You should go ording to the n."


    A cold glint shed through Huoyun Yurou''s eyes as she replied. "You should go straight to the forest. Leave this ce to me."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. This was different from the n they had discussed before.


    "When your identity is exposed, Tianqi Jui will use this chance to summon his Sky Guards. With the addition of Du Huanfeng''s people, it would be difficult for me to handle them alone. I know you are powerful, but your existence will hold me back, as I can''t stop worrying about you." Huoyun Yurou exined further.


    Yun Lintian''s heart tensed up. He couldn''t help ming himself for being careless. Du Huanfeng''s appearance was too sudden, disrupting his rhythm. However, there was nothing he could do right now. He couldn''t possibly go against the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts by himself.


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly. "Senior¡­ You must hold on and wait for me. I''ll definitelye back."


    "I believe you." Huoyun Yurou replied softly. Her voice was filled with a rare tenderness for the first time.


    Afterward, she quickly ryed messages to Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi, letting them prepare for the uing battle.


    "Remember, no matter what happens next, we will talk about it after we seed."


    Huoyun Yurou''s words were strange to Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi, but they didn''t ask anything about it and quickly contacted their allies.


    "Who are you talking about, Young Master Du?" Yun Lintian pretended to ask curiously.


    "Of course, it''s you, Mu Chen." Du Huanfeng stoppedughing and said with a faint smile. "Oh no, no, no. Mu Chen is your fake name. Why don''t you introduce yourself to me again?"


    "Mu Chen?" Tianqi Jui and others were puzzled.


    "Mu Chen? Who is that?" Yun Lintian had a confused look.


    "Stop pretending. Although your acting skill is superb, I won''t fall for it again." Du Huanfeng chuckled. He turned around to Tianqi Jui and everyone. "All of you might be curious who is this Mu Chen I am talking about. First of all, I have something for everyone to see."


    As he finished his sentence, four figures descended from the sky andnded on the tform.


    Thud!


    Two people were thrown onto the ground, and Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically because these two people were no other than Guchang and Fan, the exiled Crimson Ox nsmen Yun Lintian met when he first arrived on this continent.


    On the stand, Zi Jinghu frowned slightly and said. "Aren''t these two the descendants of the Crimson Ox n''s previous patriarch?"


    Du Huanfeng turned to Zi Jinghu and nodded. "That''s right. They are Guchang and Fan, the former Crimson Ox n''s royal bloodline." He paused for a moment and continued. "As for why I brought them here. I will show it to everyone now."


    He walked toward Guchang and signaled his subordinate to wake thetter up.


    Guchang gradually regained his consciousness and looked around in shock. "Where is this¡­?"


    "This is the Nine Profound City. Don''t you find these people familiar?" Du Huanfeng pointed at Tianqi Jui and others.

 Chapter 693 Its Him!

    Guchang regained his sense and looked at the crowd carefully until his gaze paused on Huoyun Yurou. "M-matriarch Huoyun?"


    Huoyun Yurou''s eyes turned cold as she stared at Du Huanfeng. "What do you mean by this?" As she spoke, her aura gradually spread out and enveloped Du Huanfeng''s group.


    Du Huanfeng trembled slightly but continued to act as if nothing had happened. "What do I mean? Of course, I brought him here to identify something." He turned to Guchang and asked. "Answer what I am going to ask you honestly, and I will let you and your son go."


    "Tui!" Guchang spat on Du Huanfeng, but thetter cleverly avoided it. "You''ve killed all my people, and now you want us to go? Hahaha! Where can I go?"


    His eyes turned red from sadness and anger. Several hours ago, he and the vigers were busy dealing with the Abyssal Poison around the vige. Du Huanfeng''s group suddenly appeared out of nowhere and began to massacre everyone. He tried his best to fight, but the opponents were too many. Ultimately, he and his son were captured and brought to this ce.


    Huoyun Yurou''s face changed drastically. Her aura rose sharply, and clusters of me quickly shot out toward Du Huanfeng''s group.


    Du Huanfeng had already prepared for this. Immediately, the Soul Suppressing Divine Cauldron appeared before him and began to rotate crazily, releasing a golden brilliant. The golden lid on top of the cauldron opened up, and all the me clusters were sucking into the cauldron. Within two seconds, the me clusterspletely vanished without a trace left behind.


    Beads of cold sweat appeared on Du Huanfeng''s forehead. Fortunately, he came prepared. Otherwise, he would turn into ashes by now.


    Huoyun Yurou frowned slightly and tapped her crane on the ground, sending another round of me clusters toward Du Huanfeng.


    Bang!


    Du Huanfeng quickly pped the cauldron, and several clusters of golden me shot out, heading straight to the iing crimson me clusters.


    Instantly, the golden and crimson mes collided and tried to swallow each other like a battle between two fire pythons.


    While Du Huanfeng concentrated on the battle, Yun Lintian''s figure transformed into a shadowy figure and reappeared beside Guchang.


    Du San and the other two old men seemed to have expected this for a long time. The moment Yun Lintian appeared, they quickly conjured a profound barrier to confine the space around Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care much about this. He sent out Dragon Fist and quickly pulled Guchang and Fan away.


    Roar¡ª


    A virtual fire dragon emerged with a deafening dragon cry, going straight at Du San. Du San''s expression became solemn. He had now understood how those people he sent to kill Yun Lintian ended up being killed instead. Yun Lintian''s battle prowess was abnormally high. It was like he was in the Monarch Profound Realm instead of the Ruler Profound Realm.


    "Hah!" Du San let out a loud roar. An enormous me image of a strange tree manifested itself behind him. The tree branches instantly spread out, surrounding the iing fire dragon, and bound it to the ce.


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He quickly waved his hand, and several me arrows appeared around him. "Go!"


    As he flickered his wrist, all the me arrows shot straight onto the tree branches,pletely cutting them loose, allowing the virtual fire dragon to regain freedom.<sub> </sub>


    "Roar!" The fire dragon roared angrily, opening its mouth wide and taking a fierce bite at Du San.


    Du San hurriedly retracted his power and retreated with all his might.


    Boom!


    The fire dragon missed the target and burst the floor where Du San stood earlier into pieces.


    Yun Lintian used this chance to leave the confining barrier and retreated to the other end of the tform.


    "Trash!" Du Huanfeng cursed in a low voice when he saw this scene. He didn''t hesitate to p on the cauldron again and sucked all the me clusters into it.


    "Hmph! Have you seen it? How could he save them if they didn''t know each other?" Du Huanfeng ignored Huoyun Yurou and turned to Tianqi Jui. "My subordinate has found a clue of this Mu Chen. When he arrived on this continent for the first time, he encountered this Guchang and his son. They conspired together and tried to go against the Crimson Ox n."


    Tianqi Jui frowned slightly and asked. "Who exactly is Mu Chen?"


    "It''s a long story. I will shorten it. He appeared on the Central Continent months ago and joined the ck Wing Mercenary Group as a guest elder. He possesses a high battle prowess beyond his realm." Du Huanfeng paused for a moment and continued. "Back then, I sent a few people to capture him, but they all ended up getting killed instead."


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian and said further. "His background is unknown. However, he imed himself as the Snow Maiden Mu Qiuxue''s disciple." As he said this, he looked in Mu Qiuxue''s direction.


    Tianqi Jui and others seemed to think of something and subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian and Mu Qiuxue.


    "No wonder he spent such a high price on her." Pei Xiewen said.


    "I''m curious. Why did you think Huoyun Tian was the same person as Mu Chen? Look at him. His bloodline is obvious. It''s impossible for him to be a human." Lang Moxie interjected.


    Du Huanfeng curled his lips. "Senior Lang, there are countless disguise techniques out there. Who knows? He might use one right now." Before Lang Moxie could refute, Du Huanfeng said further. "I know it''s difficult to prove, but I have a way."


    "Oh? Which way?" Lang Moxie asked interestingly.


    Du Huanfeng chuckled. "This Mu Chen is always moving around with hispanion beast. It is a small snow tiger. Don''t you think Huoyun Tian and Mu Chen are simr in this regard?"


    Everyone subconsciously turned to Linlin, who was standing beside Mu Qiuxue.


    "So it''s him!" At this moment, Zi Liuchen, who was sitting below Zi Jinghu, blurted out.

 Chapter 694 Exposed

    "What is it?" Zi Jinghu frowned as Zi Liuchen''s exmation aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    ? Zi Liuchen couldn''t help cursing at himself inwardly. He was too careless. Anyway, it had already happened. He had no choice but to reply truthfully. "Master, do you remember the young man who rescued Huoyun Yurou''s granddaughters?"


    Zi Jinghu suddenly recalled the information. He asked. "You mean¡­.?"


    Zi Liuchen nodded and turned to Du Huanfeng. "Weeks ago, our people were chasing after Huoyun Yurou''s granddaughters and met a young man with a snow tiger. Later, I saw him enter the Fire Cloud Rat n''s Ancestral Land."


    Woah¡ª


    Hearing this, everyone immediately understood everything. Coupled with the fact that no one had ever heard anything about Huoyun Tian before. There was a high chance that Huoyun Tian was the same person as the young man in Zi Liuchen''s words.


    "See? What I said is true, right? Honestly, I didn''t know before that you guys are lenient toward humans now." Du Huanfengughed slightly and turned to Huoyun Yurou. "And even epted them into your n."


    "Liar! How could Brother Huoyun be a human?" Yu Jiao''er refuted angrily.


    Yu Rongxi frowned slightly and raised her hand to stop Yu Jiao''er.


    "Master¡­." Yu Jiao''er looked at her master in doubt.


    Yu Rongxi ignored her and asked Huoyun Yurou through a sound transmission. "Senior¡­"


    Before Yu Rongxi could finish her sentence, Huoyun Yurou had already answered. "It''s true. He''s a human."


    Yu Rongxi''s pupils erged in shock. She had never expected Huoyun Yurou to actually ept a human into her n, counting her unpleasant past with humans. She felt that she couldn''t understand Huoyun Yurou anymore.


    Jin Yang noticed Yu Rongxi''s expression. He immediately understood everything. Everything Du Huanfeng said was likely to be true. Aplicated emotion appeared in his heart. He was grateful that Yun Lintian saved his son''s life and even vented his hatred for him, but profound beasts and humans had a long story. It was difficult for him to ept Yun Lintian''s identity for the time being.


    An idea shed across Tianqi Jui''s mind. He turned toward Yun Lintian and asked. "Is it true?"


    Yun Lintian, who was busily unsealing Guchang''s profound strength, tilted his head and replied casually. "Yes, I am that Mu Chen."


    "Woah!" The crowd immediately eximed in shock. Even though they had guessed about it, the sudden revtion still strongly impacted them.


    Du Huanfeng was surprised and became vignt. He thought Yun Lintian would keep denying it to the end, but he actually admitted it casually. After dealing with Yun Lintian a few times, he had learned to be cautious. Since Yun Lintian dared to admit it, there must be something behind this.


    With this thinking, Du Huanfeng secretlymunicated with Du San and let thetter make a preparation.


    Meanwhile, Tianqi Jui smiled faintly. He looked at Huoyun Yurou and asked. "Do you know the consequence of betraying the Nine Profound Beast Pce?"<sub> </sub>


    "Hehe." Huoyun Yurou let out a coldugh. "I naturally aware of it, but don''t you think those oaths are worthless since the day you provided every convenience for the Myriad Pill Pce? Heh, don''t make meugh, Tianqi Jui."


    Tianqi Jui replied indifferently. "It''s different. What I did was based on the pce''s benefits. The deal I have with the Myriad Pill Pce is simply exchanging for resources. Unlike you, Huoyun Yurou. Not only did you take a human in, but you also brought him here to deceive all of us¡­ You''vemitted treason, do you aware of it?"


    The crowd held their breath in shock. They were aware of the consequence of the treason crime. The Fire Cloud Rat n might be expelled from the Nine Profound Beast Pce and even the Western Continent!


    The expressions of Yu Rongxi and Jin Yang changed drastically, but they immediately became determined. They were about to fight the Sky Qilin n soon, anyway. There was no point in fearing this crime.


    "Do you think everyone here is stupid? Whether this crime exists or not, you will find a way to get rid of us in the end. So, let''s cut the crap and bring it on." Huoyun Yurou said coldly, and her aura immediately covered the entire arena.


    "No hurry. Let us deal with this human first." Tianqi Jui didn''t seem to care about Huoyun Yurou''s taunt. He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Capture him."


    "Now!" Huoyun Yurou said solemnly, and the clouds in the sky instantly transformed into a sea of me, descending upon the arena.


    Meanwhile, Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi quickly released their profound energy to lock onto the Purple-Winged Tiger n and the Great Roc n.


    Zi Taiyang abruptly stood up with a grin hung on his face. "I''ve waited for this moment for a long time. It''s finally here." As he finished his sentence, his figure shot toward Huoyun Yurou. A pair of purple wings appeared on his back, and his hands transformed into tiger ws.


    "Scram!" Huoyun Yurou bellowed. A powerful crimson aura burst out and sted upon the iing Zi Taiyang.


    "Hmph! Don''t treat me like that idiot Pei Fengwen!" Zi Taiyang snorted. He swung his ws forward, and three purple crescent-shaped energy des instantly shot toward Huoyun Yurou''s aura.


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion created a powerful impact to sweep everyone nearby away. The crowd ran away in all directions with their life. The battle between these powerhouses wasn''t something they could withstand. How could they dare to stay here further?


    "Honestly, your disguise technique is one of the best I have ever seen. Unfortunately, you can only me yourself for being careless." Du Huanfeng unfolded his jade fan and waved it leisurely.


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders. "As expected from you, Young Master Du. You can actually follow the trace I have deliberately left behind. Aside from being stupid and arrogant, I didn''t expect you to have a good nose, too. Next time I want to find someone, I will look for your service then."


    Du Huanfeng''s face darkened instantly. This bastard actually treated him like a dog? He tried his best to stay calm and responded coldly. "Do you think Huoyun Yurou can protect you? Heh, what an ignorant you are. The water here is deeper than you think."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll excuse myself first." Yun Lintian smiled brightly, and his figure disappeared, along with Guchang and Fan. In the next moment, he reappeared beside Mu Qiuxue and vanished altogether.


    Du Huanfeng''s expression abruptly changed as he cursed. "Damn it! That movement technique again!"

 Chapter 695 The Battle Broke Out

    "Brother Huoyun!" Yu Jiao''er regained her sense, and her figure shot forward, disappearing in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    "This girl!" Yu Rongxi was shocked by Yu Jiao''er''s action, but she couldn''t stop her in time as she had to concentrate on the battle before her.


    Meanwhile, Du Huanfeng quickly jumped into the Soul Suppressing Cauldron and controlled it to rush out of the arena, following Yun Lintian behind.


    "Matriarch¡­." Huoyun Zhu hesitated upon seeing this scene.


    "No need to worry about him. He has never shown his cards until now." Huoyun Yurou answered while manipting me arrows to attack Zi Taiyang.


    "Father?" Lang Mo turned to look at his father, waiting for instruction.


    "This is not our battle¡­. Besides, it''s not certain who woulde out on top." Lang Moxie said calmly.


    "Father means¡­." Lang Mo didn''t quite understand his father''s thought.


    "Before this, I was certain Huoyun Yurou would definitely lose, but the young man''s appearance gave me a peculiar feeling¡­ It is a feeling I haven''t had for a long time." Lang Moxie said in a deep voice.


    "What feeling, father?" Lang Mo couldn''t help but be curious.


    Lang Moxie''s expression turned solemn as he replied. "Fear."


    Lang Mo, including Lang Mian and Lang Xue, was shocked by Lang Moxie''s words. In their eyes, Lang Moxie was the most powerful existence. Except for the current Huoyun Yurou and Tianqi Zongwei, they didn''t think anyone on this Western Continent could be Lang Moxie''s opponent. How could a Ruler Profound Realm junior like Yun Lintian make him afraid?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dozens of streaks of crimson me burst apart simultaneously at this moment, blooming into dozens of crimson fire clouds. The sky was painted crimson, and the temperature underneath began to rise sharply.


    The whole city fell into turmoil. Every citizen came out of their residences and looked at the sky in terror. It was as if the end of the world wasing.


    "Activate the formation!" Tianqi Jui shouted.


    However, after waiting for a few breaths, the protective formation he expected didn''te out.


    "What''s wrong?" Tianqi Jui frowned.


    Tianqi Yi and Tianqi Er nced at each other in confusion. They quickly tried to contact the guard who took care of the formation, but it couldn''t be reached.


    Tianqi Jui''s face turned icy as he looked toward Huoyun Yurou. No doubt about it, it must be her who did it.


    Confronting Huoyun Yurou, Zi Taiyang felt overwhelming pressure. He thought Huoyun Yurou had spent arge portion of her profound energy in the previous battle. Unexpectedly, she was still vigorous, as if she had never fought anyone before.


    ncing at the fire clouds in the sky, Zi Taiyang hesitated. His intuition told him it wasn''t something he could handle. Thinking about this, he quickly retreated to his nsmen. "Run!"


    Zi Jinghu, Zi Mo, and the other n elders were shocked. When they returned to their senses, Zi Taiyang was nowhere to be seen now. Their faces turned pale as they hurriedly charged out of the arena with all their might.<sub> </sub>


    Pei Xiewen was shocked by the scene. He didn''t expect Zi Taiyang to be this shameless. Since it was like this, he had no choice but to run with his nsmen.


    "Where are you going!?" Jin Yang burst into golden light and reappeared before Pei Xiewen. The Golden Tribtion Armor appeared on his body as he punched out.


    Pei Xiewen''s face became unsightly. He urged his profound energy to reflect Jin Yang''s attack and changed the direction.


    "Hmph!" Jin Yang snorted and made a grasping gesture toward Pei Xiewen. Unfortunately, the Great Roc n elders stepped into the path and blocked his attack timely, allowing Pei Xiewen to soar into the sky and disappear with his younger brother, Pei Wuwen, and Pei Fengwen.


    "Courting death!" Jin Yang was furious when he saw this scene. His whole body abruptly turned golden, and countless streaks of golden light rushed into the sky before bombarding the n elders.


    Boom!


    The arena became a mess; the battles broke out everywhere. At this moment, no one noticed that Bi Xian had silently disappeared from the arena.


    Several kilometers away, Pei Xiewen rushed back to his n territory with all his might while carrying Pei Siwen, Pei Wuwen, and Pei Fengwen along.


    All of a sudden, he perceived terrifying pressure swiftly enveloping him. His expression changed drastically, and he tried to change the direction again.


    However, when he turned to the east side, he suddenly found a beautiful figure standing in the air as if she had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Matriarch Bi." Pei Xiewen took a deep breath, trying to calm down. His mind spun rapidly, figuring out to get out of this predicament.


    "Why are you so hurrying to leave, Young Master Pei?" Bi Xian revealed a charming smile. However, Pei Xiewen could see a cold killing intent behind it.


    "I have to send them back for treatment as soon as possible. If Matriarch Bi has nothing, I''ll take my leave first." Pei Xiewen pretended to be calm andposed.


    "Hehe. I''m afraid I cannot let all of you go." The smile on Bi Xian''s face grew colder. A pinkish light lit up in her pupils, and Pei Xiewen immediately felt his soul was about to leave his body.


    Pei Xiewen gritted his teeth and forcefully suppressed the desires in his heart. He knew it would be his end if he didn''t do something.


    "Matriarch Bi, don''t forget that your daughter''s life is still in my hand." Pei Xiewen said coldly.


    "Oh? Are you talking about Yun''er? Hehe. You don''t have to worry about her. Someone has already taken her out." Bi Xian curled her lips.


    Pei Xiewen was shocked, but he calmed down quickly. His eyes gradually became determined as the blood in his body began to boil. Instantly, his aura rose sharply and surpassed Bi Xian''s. He didn''t hesitate to summon several tornadoes to cover himself and secretly sneaked away.


    Bi Xian''s brows knitted together. Pei Xiewen''s move of burning his blood essence amazed her. After this, Pei Xiewen''s foundation would be badly damaged, and his hope of stepping into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm would shatter.


    When Bi Xian got rid of the tornadoes, Pei Xiewen had already vanished from her Spiritual Sense.


    "Decisive enough." Bi Xian muttered and looked in the Great Roc n territory''s direction thoughtfully.

 Chapter 696 Unexpected Circumstance

    "Huoyun Yurou, do you know how many innocent people are here? Are you going to kill them all?" Tianqi Jui said solemnly.


    Huoyun Yurou''s cloudy eyes gazed upon Tianqi Jui. Sheughed coldly. "Innocent people? Don''t make meugh. Your Sky Qilin n had killed numerous innocent people in the past, yet have you ever repented of it?"


    Tianqi Jui''s face darkened. "Don''t try to change the topic. Do you think my father won''t do anything and watch you hurt everyone here?"


    His voice was enhanced by profound energy, reverberating throughout the entire Nine Profound City.


    Huoyun Yurou obviously saw through Tianqi Jui''s trick, but she didn''t care about it. "I am waiting for him to appear."


    As her voice fell, the fire clouds in the sky descended rapidly upon the whole city. Countless shrilling screams could be heard everywhere. The power of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert wasn''t something ordinary people like them could handle. No matter how powerful they were, they wouldn''t be able to escape from this.


    Tianqi Jui was sweating profusely. He had no choice but to put an exquisite white armor on his body. This armor was called Sky Rising Armor. Simr to the Golden Tribtion Armor, it was a divine rank artifact of the Sky Qilin n.


    When Tianqi Yi and Tianqi Er saw this, they quickly stepped forward and conjured a profound defense around Tianqi Jui. They were faithful servants, willing to die for their master at any moment.


    Just as Huoyun Yurou was about to raze the city, her brows raised slightly as she looked in a certain direction in the sky.


    "That should be enough, Huoyun Yurou. You shouldn''t involve innocent people with your hatred." A calm yet majestic male voice resounded. Everyone who was familiar with this voice couldn''t help but cheer up because the owner of the voice was no other than Tianqi Zongwei, the strongest person on the Western Continent.


    "You are willing toe out now?" Huoyun Yurou didn''t retract her power as she spoke.


    Tianqi Zongwei''s figure slowly flew down from the group of white clouds and stopped above the arena. His eyes, which seemed to see through everything in this world, fixated on Huoyun Yurou.


    He nodded his head gently. "Your progress is beyond my expectation after all the suppressions you got."


    "I didn''te here to talk with you." Huoyun Yurou said coldly and tapped her crane on the ground.


    Boom!


    Instantly, the fire clouds exploded, producing countless fireballs to bombard the whole city. Several tall buildings copsed instantly. The scene was extremely chaotic as the citizens scrambled away in all directions. It was difficult to believe the most prosperous and safest city on the continent had fallen into such a situation.


    Tianqi Zongwei calmly watched the scene unfolding without the intention of stopping.


    Tianqi Jui was anxious and wanted to say something, but he swallowed all the words back in the end. Since his father appeared here, it would be useless no matter how unwilling he was.


    Huoyun Yurou wasn''t surprised by Tianqi Zongwei''s indifferent reaction. She continued to manipte the fireballs andpletely razed all the tall buildings in the city in the next few breaths.


    "Are you done?" At this moment, Tianqi Zongwei asked expressionlessly.


    Huoyun Yurou smiled coldly. "You''re the same as thousands of years ago. The innocent people have always been irrelevant to you."<sub> </sub>


    "I understand your hatred, but everything in the past wasn''t something I could control. You should stop here and go back." Tianqi Zongwei''s words surprised everyone in the scene. They thought he would teach Huoyun Yurou a lesson after everything she had done today.


    "Father!" Tianqi Jui couldn''t help shouting out.


    "Silent!" Tianqi Zongwei''s expression turned cold as he faced his son. "I have never told you to do all of this. It was you who caused everything today."


    Tianqi Jui became furious. "Are you ming me now? Do you think I dare to do it if it wasn''t because you allowed me to?"


    "Heh. Stop your acts, Tianqi Zongwei. Everyone here has seen your true face before." Huoyun Yurou sneered.


    Tianqi Zongwei turned to look at her and said calmly. "Leave here, and I willpensate all of you."


    "Can you bring my husband back?" Huoyun Yurou responded instantly. "Can you revive all of my nsmen that died under your insidious ns?¡­ If not, don''t ever say that. Only your life canpensate them."


    Tianqi Zongwei shook his head gently. "I can''t bring the dead back to life, and I also can''t give you my life."


    "Hehe." Huoyun Yurouughed coldly without saying anything further.


    "I said I am going topensate all of you, and I will do it now." Tianqi Zongwei said calmly. He turned to Tianqi Jui, and his voice turned iparably cold. "Kneel!"


    Tianqi Jui was shocked. The pressure from his father immediately pressed him down to the ground with no way to resist it.


    "Why are you doing this to me!?" Tianqi Jui roared furiously. He didn''t understand why his father did this. Even though he knew his father hated him, it shouldn''t reach this point where he was forced to kneel in front of everyone, right?


    Huoyun Yurou, Huoyun Zhu, Yu Rongxi, and Jin Yang frowned. They felt they couldn''t understand Tianqi Zongwei at all.


    Tianqi Zongwei turned to Huoyun Yurou and the rest. "In a few days, I will send people to give youpensations, including returning your former territories."


    "What are you trying to do?" Huoyun Yurou frowned.


    "Have you noticed something on me?" Tianqi Zongwei didn''t reply right away but asked instead.


    Huoyun Yurou swept her Spiritual Sense over Tianqi Zongwei, and a trace of shock appeared on her face. "You¡­ You actually¡­"


    She had discovered that Tianqi Zongwei''s lifeforce was extremely weak. Judging from it, there were around twenty years left within him. How could she not be shocked?


    Tianqi Zongwei smiled faintly. "Beforeing here, I had performed a divination technique. I cannot tell you the whole result right now. I can only tell you a piece of it¡­ In the near future, a terrifying figure will appear in this world. At that time, every corner of this world will descend into chaos."


    Tianqi Zongwei''s voice echoed in everyone''s minds, causing them to fall into deathly silence.

 Chapter 697 Chaos Descending

    "So, you are trying to unite us? Are you dreaming, Tianqi Zongwei?" Huoyun Yurou sneered.


    "I know it''s difficult for you to ept it." Tianqi Zongwei said. He pointed his finger at Huoyun Yurou. "I will let you take a glimpse of it."


    A white light shot straight into Huoyun Yurou''s forehead, and she subconsciously closed her eyes. The scene that appeared before her was a barren continent gued with a dead aura. Countless profound practitioners'' remains could be seen everywhere. It was horrible beyond words.


    What made her recognize this ce was the mist around the Ancestral Land. At this moment, countless ck-as-ink beasts were roaring and pushing, trying to break into the Ancestral Land. These beasts were nothing like the Abyssal Profound Beasts she had seen thousands of years ago. They were more fierce and powerful than before.


    Just by looking at it, every beast in this ce had profound strength, at least the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. This was something several times terrible than the incident back then. Huoyun Yurou had already seen the scene where her nsmen were torn apart by these beasts as soon as they broke through the formation.


    Huoyun Yurou trembled violently as her eyes snapped open. Her face turned pale, and her lips quivered uncontrobly.


    "Matriarch!" Huoyun Zhu was frightened upon seeing her matriarch''s appearance. She thought that Tianqi Zongwei had used some mental techniques to attack her.


    Huoyun Yurou raised her hand to stop Huoyun Zhu and took a few deep breaths before looking at Tianqi Zongwei. "How long do we have?"


    She didn''t doubt the authenticity of the scene she had seen earlier. After all, she could distinguish whether it was a man-made illusion or a true piece of memory at her level. What Tianqi Zongwei showed her was undoubtedly derived from his own memory that was attached to his soul. It was impossible to forge it up.


    "Ten years¡­ Possible early than that." Tianqi Zongwei replied calmly.


    "Ten years¡­" Huoyun Yurou''s face turned solemn. It was almost impossible to raise everyone''s strength within a span of ten years. Even with all the elixirs in this world. Unless a miracle happened.


    Everyone in the scene nced at Tianqi Zongwei and Huoyun Yurou in puzzlement. They didn''t understand what was happening or what Huoyun Yurou had seen. However, no one dared to utter a word at the moment.


    "During these thousands of years, I''ve been preparing for this. Unfortunately, I cannot find a solution." Tianqi Zongwei let out a sigh. "Although the future looks bleak, the appearance of Heaven''s fury gave me hope."


    He paused for a moment and stared at Huoyun Yurou. "If I''m not mistaken, the young man earlier should be the one who invoked Heaven''s fury. Am I correct?"


    Huoyun Yurou frowned. "What are you trying to do?"


    Tianqi Zongwei shook his head. "In the ancient era, there was one person that triggered Heaven''s fury, and the whole world had gone under an earth-shattering transformation¡­ You know what I mean."


    A strange light shed through Huoyun Yurou''s eyes. She suddenly recalled her son''s words¡ªYun Lintian was the chosen one. He was destined to be something unprecedented, standing out from everyone in this era.


    "Look like you have already known something." Tianqi Zongwei smiled faintly.


    Huoyun Yurou pursed her lips. "You better take care of the Myriad Pill Pce first."<sub> </sub>


    Tianqi Zongwei nodded. "Leave it to me. Although Du Xiaotian''s prestige is high, he''s nothing but a junior to me."


    He turned to Bi You and said. "I heard that my son has forced you into a marriage. From now on, you''re free. This marriage will never happen. I''ll give youpensationter¡­ As for your younger sister, I believe someone rescued her long ago."


    Bi You was shocked and lost her usual calmness. She bowed her head and said gratefully. "Thank you, Senior."


    Tianqi Zongwei looked at the crowd and said calmly. "From today onward, no one from the nine ns allows fighting each other. Anyone who vites the rules will be killed on the spot."


    After his voice fell, his figure vanished from the ce silently.


    Tianqi Jui opened his mouth wide. He had a ton of words to say, but he couldn''t speak them out as he was shocked to the core by his father''s series of actions¡­ What the hell was going on?


    Tianqi Yi and Tianqi Er suddenly heard Tianqi Zongwei''s voice and their expressions became respectful. They didn''t hesitate to grab Tianqi Jui and bring him away.


    "Where are you bringing me to!?" Tianqi Jui was stunned and struggled to get rid of the two old men''s grasps, but it was to no avail.


    "Please forgive me. It''s the old master''s instruction." Tianqi Yi said calmly and increased his speed, vanishing from everyone''s sight.


    "This¡­ What happened?" Yu Rongxi, who was usually calm andposed, was thoroughly confused. Beforeing here, she had nned to fight to the end, yet it was ended just like that?


    Jin Yang was at a loss as well. When he returned to his sense, he hurriedly asked. "Senior Huoyun, what¡­ is going on?"


    Everyone''s gaze fixated on her, waiting for the exnation.


    "I cannot tell you what happened exactly. Everything I see is deriving from Tianqi Zongwei''s divination." Huoyun Yurou said calmly. "In the near future, this continent¡­ No, the whole Azure World would descend into chaos. People would die like fallen leaves. Countless Abyssal beasts would run rampage everywhere, upying every single corner of this world."


    Frightful expressions appeared on everyone''s faces. Their eyes were filled with disbelief and horror. Even though they didn''t fully believe it, their hearts were already captured by the scene Huoyun Yurou had mentioned¡­ What should they do now?


    "Senior¡­" Yu Rongxi wanted to ask something but was interrupted by Huoyun Yurou first.


    "Let''s not talk about this. We have to find Huoyun Tian as soon as possible." Huoyun Yurou turned to Jin Yang and said. "Bring Mingzhe back first."


    Jin Yang hesitated briefly and nodded. "Understood. I''ll leave some people behind."


    Huoyun Yurou nced at Huoyun Zhu and said gently. "Go back and tell everyone we will enter seclusion from today onward."

 Chapter 698 Enter The Misty Forest

    Yun Lintian carried Guchang and Fan, rushing toward the Misty Forest''s direction at full speed. Behind him was Mu Qiuxue, who was barely keeping up with his pace. She now understood how terrifying Yun Lintian''s speed was.


    "Do you think you can run from me!?" Du Huanfeng''s angry voice resounded from a far distance behind.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly upon hearing this. This Du Huanfeng''s speed couldn''t be underestimated at all.


    "You go first. I will handle him." Mu Qiuxue suddenly said and prepared to stop.


    However, Yun Lintian quickly turned around and grabbed her arm, forcefully dragging her away.


    "Are you stupid? His strength is even higher than in the past. You weren''t his opponent then. You will never be his opponent now." Yun Lintian spoke coldly.


    Mu Qiuxue wanted to struggle, but when she saw Yun Lintian''s serious expression, she calmed down and said softly. "Thank you, but I am dragging you down in this situation."


    "Drag me down?" Yun Lintian curled his lips. Sparks of golden lightning shed around his feet, and his speed abruptly increased, causing Mu Qiuxue to almost screaming in shock.


    "Big Brother Yun, there''s something strange a few kilometers ahead. It can block my Spiritual Sense." Linlin, who was sitting on Yun Lintian''s head, said.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised as he spread his Spiritual Sense out. In the next moment, he discovered a sea of the white mist ahead. Undoubtedly, this ce should be the perimeter of the so-called Misty Forest.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian took out the Misty Token and rushed toward the white mist''s direction.


    "Don''t shatter the token. It has a trace of Spiritual Imprint hidden in it." Hongyue''s voice resounded, making Yun Lintian frown and look at the token.


    "Hold it carefully," Hongyue said further. Instantly, her Spiritual Sense seeped through the Gate of Beyond Heaven and prated into the token.


    Yun Lintian obviously felt a spiritual activity within the token, and he heard Hongyue''s voice. "Thank meter."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. A few breathster, he appeared outside the white mist sea. No matter how he tried to check it, his Spiritual Sense could not pry into it in the slightest.


    "Hongyue, can I bring everyone with me?" Yun Lintian wasn''t sure a single token could cover everyone.


    "You can. They have to stick closer to you." Hongyue replied casually.


    "Come here." Yun Lintian beckoned Mu Qiuxue with his chin.


    Mu Qiuxue didn''t understand what he tried to do, but she still obediently drew closer to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was impatient. He reached out to pull her into his embrace and quickly shattered the token. Instantly, a white light formed around Yun Lintian in a sphere shape, and the white mist a few meters away seemed to retreat away from him.


    "You¡­" Mu Qiuxue was surprised by Yun Lintian''s abrupt action. Before she could say anything, he had already rushed to the white mist and vanished into it.


    At this moment, Du Huanfeng appeared in Yun Lintian''s original position with Du San and others. His face was gloomy when he saw Yun Lintian disappearing into the mist.


    "Trash! I told you to block him ahead of time, yet you still failed to capture him!" Du Huanfeng lost his temper and scolded Du San and others.<sub> </sub>


    Du San lowered his head in shame. He had to admit that Yun Lintian''s movement speed was unparalleled. Even the pce master himself might not be able to catch him.


    Du Huanfeng calmed down after taking a few deep breaths. He asked. "Do you think I can enter by using the cauldron?"


    Du San raised his head and replied solemnly. "Young Master, this is too risky. In my opinion, we should go back first and press Tianqi Jui for another token."


    "That''s too long. Who knows how many years they coulde up with another one?" Du Huanfeng frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Du San''s lips twitched slightly, but no words came out in the end.


    "What?" Du Huanfeng looked at Du San annoyingly. In the heyday, he would give Du San some respect, but he was furious to the extreme at the moment.


    Du San sighed and said. "The Soul Suppressing Cauldron''s defensive ability is topnotch. Back then, Pce Master once used it against the Heavenly Sword Pce Master, and thetter could not prate it with his sword intent¡­ In short, I believe the cauldron could withstand this mist."


    "Really? Father never told me this." Du Huanfeng was surprised.


    "Pce Master has always been a humble person. He has never spread his heroic deeds to anyone. I was fortunate enough to be in the scene and witnessed it my own eyes." Du San replied with reverence.


    "So, the old man is not only good at alchemy but also fighting?" Du Huanfeng''s impression of his father, Du Xiaotian, was instantly refreshed. He always thought his father was weak when it came to fighting ability. This meant people didn''t respect him purely because of his unparalleled medical skills but also his battle prowess.


    "No wonder, no wonder." Du Huanfeng nodded his head in an understanding manner. He nced at the white mist ahead and made a decision. "I''ve decided to go in."


    Du San hurriedly said. "Please let me go with you, Young Master."


    ? "Of course. How could I go alone?" Du Huanfeng rolled his eyes annoyingly. He manipted the cauldron and jumped into it. "Come in, all of you."


    Du San and the other two old men nced at each other and jumped into the cauldron.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Du Huanfeng quickly controlled the cauldron to move forward and entered the white mist. Surprisingly, the white mist could not harm the cauldron in the slightest. He could move forward without hindrance.


    Several kilometers ahead of Du Huanfeng''s group, Yun Lintian slowly moved with caution. With the white sphere around him, he couldn''t perceive anyone outside. All he could do right now was to continue forward.


    "W-who are you?" At this moment, Guchang, who had been silent for all this time, opened his mouth.


    Yun Lintian stopped and responded with a smile. "Have you already forgotten about me, Senior Guchang? I was the one who unlocked your bloodline seal a few weeks ago."


    Guchang''s expression changed drastically. "You¡­you are Little Brother Mu?¡­ How could you?"


    "Well," Yun Lintian waved his hand, and his appearance began to alter, returning to his original handsome man.


    Guchang and Mu Qiuxue looked at him in astonishment¡­ What kind of this superb disguise technique?

 Chapter 699 Natural Formation

    "This¡­ What¡­" Guchang was lost for a word. He was rich in experiences, yet this was the first time he saw such a perfect disguise technique.


    Mu Qiuxue was no different. Although she was aware that Yun Lintian was human, it couldn''t prevent her from getting shocked. If she had this technique, she didn''t have to desperately escape from Du Huanfeng''s palm and end up in this situation.


    "Well, it''s a long story. We will talk about itter." Yun Lintian looked around and continued to move forward.


    "What happened after I left, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hearing this, Guchang''s face turned gloomy. A deep hatred could be seen in his eyes as he spoke. "We did ording to your proposed n and slowly cleared the Abyssal beasts around the vige. However, Du Huanfeng appeared out of nowhere and took the advantage while we recovered our strength."


    His eyes turned red, and he was on the verge of crying. "In the end¡­."


    Yun Lintian''s heart became heavy after listening to this. He med himself for this incident. "I''m sorry, Senior. I harmed everyone."


    Guchang shook his head. "It''s not your fault. Du Huanfeng is colluding with Hongniu Wushang. Sooner orter, they wille to us. This has nothing to do with you."


    Yun Lintian wanted to say something, but no words came out. He let out a sigh and went silent.


    "Can you put me down?" Guchang was embarrassed by being carried by Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nodded and put Guchang down. "I''ll unseal Senior''s profound strengthter when we got out of this mist."


    "You better do it now. His strength could y a good role if something happened." Mu Qiuxue interjected.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and nodded. "Alright." He took the silver needles out and started to unseal Guchang''s profound strength.


    Before this, he was worried Du Huanfeng would catch up with him, but it seemed impossible to find each other in this white mist.


    Ten minutester, Guchang''s profound strength gradually returned. After thanking Yun Lintian, he quickly woke his son up.


    "Ugh¡­" Fan opened his eyes with difficulty. His head grew heavy, as though he had slept for ages.


    "Father¡­ Hmm? Brother Mu?" Fan was surprised to see Yun Lintian here. His gaze quickly swept the surroundings and paused at Mu Qiuxue. "What a beautiful sister¡­ Are we in heaven?"


    Guchang''s face twitched. He wanted to give his son a good p on the head, but he managed to hold back. "Cough¡­ We''re not dead yet."


    "Ah? Why is everything here white then?" Fan was dumbfounded.


    "Can you get up? We should move now." Yun Lintian urged.


    "Oh? Okay." Fan quickly stood up.


    "Stick close to me. Do not go out of this white sphere, understand?" Yun Lintian gave a warning.


    Fan nced at the white sphere around them and quickly hugged Yun Lintian''s arm as if his life was in danger. "Understood, Brother Mu. I won''t leave you."


    Yun Lintian was speechless and could only helplessly walk forward.


    Mu Qiuxue snickered. Although the current situation was serious, she couldn''t help but feel funny.<sub> </sub>


    Meanwhile, Guchang felt as though his head was about to explode. Why did he give birth to such a stupid son?


    Yun Lintian''s group walked for another half an hour, and they abruptly stopped at the ce when they heard a rustling noiseing from the front.


    "Did you hear it?" Yun Lintian asked in a low voice.


    Guchang frowned and expressed his opinion. "This sound¡­ It''s like a sound of arge tree being blown by a strong wind."


    Mu Qiuxue nodded in agreement.


    Yun Lintian tried to probe with Spiritual Sense, but it was all the same¡ªit could not prate the white mist. After pondering for a while, he decided to move directly. Anyway, there was no other way for him to choose.


    The group walked for another hundred meters. The white mist around them suddenly rolled sideways, revealing a path of ck soil ahead.


    Yun Lintian quickly activated Eyes of Heaven to inspect the ck soil. His expression changed immediately after seeing Abyssal Energy lingering inside it. "Be careful. There''s Abyssal Energy on the ground."


    Guchang was familiar with Abyssal Energy. He frowned and released a wisp of his profound energy. A small profound light shot straight into the ck soil, and Abyssal Energy suddenly burst out, forming into a ck mist.


    As the ck mist appeared, the surrounding white mist reacted violently and rushed to the ck mist, trying to swallow it.


    The bizarre scene caused Yun Lintian and others to look at each other in dismay¡­ What was the origin of this white mist?


    Soon, the ck mist was thoroughly swallowed by the white mist, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "It seems this white mist is blocking the Abyssal Energy from spreading to the outside world." Mu Qiuxue expressed her thoughts.


    Yun Lintian and Guchang were also holding the same opinion. They were even more curious about the origin of this white mist and who was the one behind it? They simply didn''t believe it was a natural cause.


    "The Abyssal Energy on the ground has also disappeared." Yun Lintian was surprised when he rechecked the ground.


    "No wonder the Tree of Life could stay hidden for all these years. It''s actually them." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian hurriedly asked.


    "You will be surprised when you meet this ce''s guardian," Hongyue said mysteriously. "The white mist around you can be considered a formation. However, it is entirely different from the man-made formation you know. This one is created by a power of nature."


    "Power of nature?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. "You mean the guardian of this ce can mobilize the power of nature?"


    "You''re not entirely stupid." Hongyue curled her lips. "However, I won''t give you a spoiler. Go and see by yourself."


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes annoyingly. This Hongyue knew everything but always kept it mysteriously.


    He didn''t think about it further and began to move forward. "Let''s go."


    Guchang and others followed suit. When they stepped onto the ck soilnd, the white mist seemed to move back a little, and a dread scenery immediately appeared before everyone.

 Chapter 700 Strange Forest

    "This¡­" Guchang''s face became solemn. The scene before him was a cknd full of dead trees. It could easily imagine this ce should be an exuberant forest before turning into this dead forest.


    "Look at that." Mu Qiuxue pointed at the west side, making everyone look over.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in surprise upon seeing the scene. It was a group of lush greenery, seemingly unaffected by the Abyssal Energy. However, when he looked closer, he discovered a transparent barrier blocking the Abyssal Energy from moving forward.


    "Let''s take a look." Yun Lintian said and rushed in that direction, followed by others.


    As they drew closer, the rustling sound they had heard previously grew louder. The source of the sound was actuallying from the Abyssal Energy hitting the barrier.


    Yun Lintian stopped his movement a few steps away and took out a bucket of Profound Spirit Liquid. He didn''t hesitate to pour them onto the Abyssal Energy in front of the barrier.


    Zzzii¡­


    As if it met a nemesis, the group of Abyssal Energy swayed violently, trying to fight back, but the power of the Profound Spirit Liquid was too strong. In two breaths, all the Abyssal Energy around the barrier vanished utterly.


    Guchang and Mu Qiuxue were stunned by Yun Lintian''s action. They were aware of how precious the Profound Spirit Liquid was, yet Yun Lintian threw them away as if they were worthless water.


    Yun Lintian ignored their reactions and went straight to the barrier. When he got closer, he suddenly felt soothing energy emitting out of the barrier. It made him rx and calm, just like when he went to a national park in the past life.


    Yun Lintian looked through the barrier and saw a dense forest in the distance. The forest was lush, filling with various types of trees he had never seen before. Several small animals could be seen in the trees and behind the bushes. They looked over at Yun Lintian with great curiosity. Perhaps this was the first time someone had visited this ce.


    Guchang, Mu Qiuxue, and Fan arrived beside Yun Lintian and looked at the scene in surprise. The Western Continent was full of forests everywhere, but none of them could bepared to the forest before them.


    "Big Brother Yun, I don''t feel any danger from this barrier. Maybe we can go in." Linlin said. She had now returned to her original White Tiger appearance.


    "Really?" Yun Lintian nced at the barrier in doubt. He hesitated briefly and reached his hand out to touch it.


    Surprisingly, his hand could pass through the barrier without harm. It was as though there was nothing before him.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and asked. "Senior, can you try it?"


    Guchang nodded and reached his hand out. Simr to Yun Lintian, his hand effortlessly passed through the barrier without harm.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiuxue and Fan had also tried it. The result was the same¡ªthe barrier didn''t block them.


    "Let''s go inside." Yun Lintian made a decision and went in, followed by others.


    As soon as they stepped onto the forest''s side, a gentle breeze immediately blew on everyone''s face. They suddenly felt their spirits had been refreshed. All the fatigues they had before miraculously vanished.


    "What kind of fairy ce is this?" Fan blurted out in shock.


    "The richness of the profound energy here is really high. Much higher than the outside." Mu Qiuxue said in amazement.<sub> </sub>


    One had to know that the Western Continent could be considered second to the Central Continent in terms of the richness of the profound energy. Yet, this ce was even better than that. It could easily bepared to the Central Continent.


    Guchang tried to absorb the profound energy and discovered he could absorb it smoothly. It was simr to the time he drank Profound Spirit Liquid directly. This ce was simply heaven for a profound practitioner.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, inhaling fresh air, and said. "Let''s go."


    Everyone nodded and slowly moved into the forest.


    While Yun Lintian''s group was entering the forest, Du Huanfeng''s group was still finding a way out of the white mist.


    Within the cauldron, Du Huanfeng''s brows knitted together. He had traveled for more than an hour, yet he couldn''t find north or south even now. He fully believed that Yun Lintian was still wandering in this sea of white mist.


    "Young Master, why don''t we go all the way in one direction?" Du San said after a brief hesitation.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" Du Huanfeng frowned. "I know. But I don''t think Mu Chen''s group can get out of this ce. They must be somewhere around here."


    Du San''s lips twitched and went silent.


    Rustle¡ª


    All of a sudden, a rustling sound could be heard from a far distance ahead. Du Huanfeng''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t hesitate to control the cauldron forward at full speed.


    A few minutester, they rushed out of the white mist and appeared on the cknd.


    "Abyssal Energy?" Du San said in surprise.


    Du Huanfeng frowned and kept looking around. He controlled the cauldron to follow the rustling sound direction and arrived at the transparent barrier Yun Lintian had found earlier.


    "Strange. How did the Abyssal Energy appear here?" Du Huanfeng muttered to himself.


    He had recognized the forest ahead of him as he hade here several times in the past. However, he didn''t understand how Abyssal Energy could appear in this ce. Judging by its appearance, this Abyssal Energy should appear here a few years ago.


    "This white mist is like a formation. It restricts the Abyssal Energy from leaking to the outside." Du San expressed his thoughts after watching the white mist behind him.


    Du Huanfeng nodded in agreement. However, it wasn''t the time to think about it. Now, he had to find Yun Lintian as soon as possible because once Yun Lintian entered the forest, it was almost impossible for him to find Yun Lintian, counting how extensive andplicated the forest was.


    "Young Master, look at the ground before the barrier." Du San suddenly said.


    Du Huanfeng nced at the ck soil that seemed to lose its Abyssal Energy and saw a trace of the footsteps.


    Du Huanfeng didn''t think about it further and jumped out of the cauldron with everyone, rushing into the forest.

 Chapter 701 Elf?

    "Wow, are you sure this ce is not heaven, father?" Fan was fascinated by the paradise-like scenery here.


    In this forest, countless fifteen-meter-high trees were arranged randomly like a maze. Every time the wind blew, it would release a pleasant rustling sound like a melody from heaven, soothing everyone''s soul.


    Yun Lintian observed these ancient trees carefully and found out their quality was no less than the Serene Bamboo and Heavenly Sandalwood within the Land of Beyond Heaven. In short, every tree and nt in this ce was akin to a heavenly treasure.


    "These trees¡­ I had never seen such a divine quality like them before. How could they still exist here until now?" Guchang was both puzzled and amazed at the same time.


    In the past, countless profound practitioners hade to this ce to try their luck. ording tomonsense, these trees should be long gone by now. After all, a piece of them was equal to a city-worth fortune. It was hard to believe they could survive until now.


    Yun Lintian also doubted it. "Perhaps this ce is not the same as the forest everyone knows?"


    Guchang nodded his head slowly. "It''s possible."


    "Do you feel something odd here?" Mu Qiuxue suddenly asked. Seeing everyone turning to her, she said further. "The wood element in the air is unstable¡­ What should I say? It''s constantly decreasing at an almost unnoticeable rate."


    Mu Qiuxue''s talent was well known throughout the Central Continent. Her strength relied on her extraordinary perception andprehension. She was highly sensitive when it came to elements in the air.


    "Decreasing?" Yun Lintian repeated in surprise and began to concentrate. A momentter, he perceived the surrounding wood element was indeed decreasing.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian shot into the sky, nning to gain a bird''s eye view of the whole forest.


    Bang!


    Before Yun Lintian could pass the top of the tree''s level, he suddenly hit an invisible barrier, causing him to bounce back and fall onto the ground heavily.


    "Are you alright?" Mu Qiuxue asked.


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and patted the dust off his robe. "I''m fine. It seems this is no flying zone."


    Guchang frowned slightly and flew into the air. When he reached the position Yun Lintian had been earlier, he reached his hand out and, surprisingly discovered an invisible barrier. "This doesn''t seem to be a formation¡­. What is it?"


    "Well, we can only move forward first." Yun Lintian said. He had no idea about the Tree of Life''s position. He could easily guess it should be located at the forest''s center.


    "Yeah." Guchang nodded in agreement as he returned to the ground.


    Swoosh!


    As Yun Lintian''s group was about to continue forward, they suddenly caught a movement several meters ahead. At the same time, two figures in green appeared in their sights.


    Yun Lintian was stunned on the spot when he saw these two figures because he was extremely familiar with their appearances.


    The two figures were beautiful women with slender shapes. Their long hairs were bright green in color, blending into the surroundings. The most notable feature on their faces was their pointy ears. They were ny-nine percent resembled the legendary western fantasy character, an elf!<sub> </sub>


    "Who are you?" The elf girl with the ponytail hairstyle aimed her arrow at Yun Lintian''s group. She had a pair of sharp eyes emerald in color. Her face features were unlike any human in the Azure World. They were inclined toward the westerner of Earth with high nose-bridge and long brows.


    Guchang and Mu Qiuxue didn''t answer. They turned to look at Yun Lintian, waiting for him to decide.


    "These two sisters, we have no ill intention." Unexpectedly, Fan spoke first.


    Guchang''s face was cramped, and he quickly said. "Shut up!"


    Fan looked at his father in confusion, as if he was asking, what did he do wrong?


    Yun Lintian was surprised that these two "elf" girls spoke the samenguage as his. This made things easier.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand and replied truthfully. "My name is Yun Lintian. I am here to find the Tree of Life."


    Guchang and Mu Qiuxue looked at him in a dumbfounded manner¡­ Aren''t you too honest? At the same time, it was the first time they had learned Yun Lintian''s true name.


    <o>,m Sure enough, the expressions of the two elf girls turned cold instantly. They tightened their grips on the wooden bows, and the ponytail girl said coldly. "You should leave this ce."</o>


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "Unfortunately, we won''t leave."


    The atmosphere became intense as his voice fell. Both sides stared at each other without moving.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Qiuxue couldn''t help asking Yun Lintian through a sound transmission.


    "Wait and see." Yun Lintian replied simply.


    He looked at the elf girls and said calmly. "On the way here, I saw this ce slowly getting swallowed by Abyssal Energy. I don''t know exactly what happened and how Abyssal Energy appeared here, but I can see this forest is in a bad situation. Once the white mist outside disappeared, countless people would rush here. At that time, you will face a great cmity that is even worse than Abyssal Energy you''re facing right now."


    He paused for a moment and said. "If you trust me, I can help you."


    The ponytail girl frowned and responded coldly. "Everyone said humans are full of deceptions. It seems everything is true¡­ Leave!"


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. "Yes, I agree with that statement. Humans are indeed deceptive. The problem is that there are two kinds of deceptions. One is for ourselves, and another is for others¡­."


    The long-haired girl said coldly. "Leave now!" She didn''t want to listen to Yun Lintian''s nonsense further.


    Yun Lintian sighed, and his figure disappeared from the spot before reappearing behind the ponytail girl. Before she could react, Yun Lintian had already held her neck.


    "You!" The long-haired girl was shocked and prepared to shoot at Yun Lintian. However, Mu Qiuxue had already appeared behind her andpletely controlled her.


    "What are you going to do?" The ponytail girl said coldly. Even though her life was in Yun Lintian''s hands, there was no slight trace of fear in her eyes.

 Chapter 702 Gaining Trust

    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly to see the ponytail girl''s reaction. He nced at the long-haired girl and said calmly. "I didn''t mean to hurt you two. I''m merely proving that I can easily kill both of you."


    The two elf girls weren''t stupid. They immediately understood the meanings behind Yun Lintian''s words.


    Yun Lintian looked at Mu Qiuxue and motioned with his chin. Both of them gently released the elf girls. At this time, the elf girls didn''t raise their bows anymore. After all, it was useless.


    "How did elves appear here, Hongyue?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "Do you think there are only two or three races in this vast universe?" Hongyue curled her lips.


    "Of course not. What I am asking is how did they appear here in the Azure World? They shouldn''t be a native, right? Also, they are the guardians you talked about before, right?" Yun Lintian rolled his eyes annoyingly.


    "Yes, they are the guardians I told you before. How is it, surprised?" Hongyue repliedzily. "Their origin isplicated. In short, theye from a realm called the Heavenly Wood Spirit Realm. With their high affinity with nature and the ability to heal, they have be the most sought-after species in the Divine World."


    "You''re saying they were hunting down and somehow escaped to this ce?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "As expected from a mad novel reader like you. You can even guess about the plot correctly." Hongyueughed gently. "It''s almost the same as you said. It is just that they didn''t escape to this ce, but they were following the Tree of Life to this ce."


    "I see." Yun Lintian said in an understanding manner.


    Seeing Yun Lintian remained silent, the elf girls were uneasy. The ponytail girl couldn''t help asking. "What are you going to do?"


    Yun Lintian returned to his sense and smiled faintly. "Why don''t you introduce yourself first?"


    The two elves nced at each other and became hesitant. The ponytail girl thought for a moment and replied. "My name is Na, and she''s Aemma. We are the guardians of this forest."


    "Na and Aemma. It''s elven enough." Yun Lintian nodded his head while muttering.


    Na looked at Yun Lintian weirdly. She didn''t understand what Yun Lintian was saying.


    "Can you tell me how did Abyssal Energy appear here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Na went silent for a moment before replying. "We have to trace back to four thousand years ago. At that time, the Abyssal Beasts were rampaging, and one of its leaders, the Dragon of Death, tried to break into this ce. Fortunately, it was subdued by our queen."


    She took a deep breath and said solemnly. "Our queen cannot kill it because it was too powerful. Her Majesty could only seal it in thisnd with the help of Lord Tree of Life¡­ Unfortunately, Lord Tree of Life is gradually declining and couldn''t no longer suppress the Dragon of Death¡­. It will be fully awake soon."


    "Oh, what a typical plot." Yun Lintian muttered.


    "What?" Na looked at Yun Lintian in confusion.


    "Nothing." Yun Lintian responded. "Why did you tell me the truth all of a sudden? I thought you woulde up with lies."


    Aemma interjected. "We are not like you human. We''re disdain to lie."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded. "Did you say your queen is just now? Why don''t you bring us to see her?"


    "Impossible!" Aemma quickly said. "Even if we have to die here, we will never bring any outsider to see Her Majesty!"


    Meanwhile, Na didn''t say anything, but the meaning in her eyes was obvious¡ªit was impossible for her to bring him there.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian wasn''t annoyed by their attitude. It was totally understandable. After all, they were enemies in a sense.


    "Hongyue, is there a way to gain their trust?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "Easy. Let Linlin show her true form. These elves pretty much respect a true divine beast." Hongyue replied casually.


    "Oh? It seems I have to study moreter." Yun Lintian had no idea about this. He quickly sent a sound transmission to Linlin. "Linlin, big brother has to trouble you showing your true form."


    "Mhm!" Linlin replied readily and jumped out of Yun Lintian''s head. Her figure quickly expanded and became a giant white tiger.


    Linlin''s sudden change in her appearance stunned everyone in the scene. Especially Guchang. He always thought Linlin was an ordinary snow tiger all this time.


    "This¡­ White Tiger God?" Na and Aemma''s eyes were wide open as they stared at Linlin in disbelief.


    "Yes. Her name is Linlin." Yun Lintian answered.


    "She''s a divine beast?" Mu Qiuxue asked in astonishment.


    Linlin lowered her head to look at Mu Qiuxue, and a fierce golden lightning spark shed through her eyes, causing Mu Qiuxue to subconsciously take a few steps back.


    Meanwhile, Guchang and Fan felt their bloodline was totally suppressed by Linlin''s presence and had the urge to kneel down.


    "We greet Lord White Tiger God." Na and Aemma hurriedly knelt on one knee and greeted Linlin with the utmost respect.


    Linlin nced at them and said. "Can you trust Big Brother Yun now?"


    "Yes! Our queen said a person who could gainplete trust in Divine Beast Gods is trustworthy. We will never doubt him again." Na and Aemma answered loudly.


    Yun Lintian watched the scene and sighed inwardly. Having Linlin was indeed convenient. Otherwise, he had no idea how to gain the trust of these elves in a short time.


    Linlin nodded and returned to her miniature size, hopping onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    "Now, can you bring us to see your queen?" Yun Lintian asked.


    This time, Na and Aemma didn''t hesitate anymore. "Yes, please follow us."


    Yun Lintian smiled and beckoned Mu Qiuxue and others to follow.


    As Yun Lintian''s group followed Na and Aemma away, Du Huanfeng''s group gradually emerged a few kilometers away from Yun Lintian''s original position. They were currently observing the vicinity in amazement.


    "This is not where we camest time." Du San frowned.


    Du Huanfeng''s eyes shed with excitement as he looked at the surrounding precious woods. "Undoubtedly, this ce is the real Misty Forest. It means the Tree of Life is here." He turned to look at his subordinates and said. "Hurry up! Take these trees down."


    "Yes, Young Master." The subordinates epted the task readily and started chopping the trees.


    "Finally¡­" Du Huanfeng looked in the forest''s center direction with a grin.

 Chapter 703 Sacred Tree

    "Try to stick closer to us as much as possible. Once you get lost here, it''s difficult for you to find a way back." Na gave a warning.


    Yun Lintian and others looked around and seemed to understand something. This forest was like a maze full of traps. Once you went the wrong way, you would be stuck in this forest forever.


    Hearing this, Fan quickly increased his pace and almost stuck to Aemma''s body, making thetter frown.


    Guchang saw this scene and covered his forehead helplessly. "Can you not embarrass me for a second?"


    Fan turned to look at his father with a confused expression. "What''s wrong, father? Don''t you hear what she said earlier?"


    Guchang wanted to say something but sighed in the end. It was his fault for not giving his son a good education.


    Yun Lintian opened Eyes of Heaven and observed the vicinity with great interest. Under the Eyes of Heaven''s vision, he soon discovered current profound energy flowing in one direction, heading toward the supposed to be a center of the forest.


    Meanwhile, in the other ces with no profound energy flow, there seemed to be a kind of illusory formation that could easily deceive anyone who came by and lead them in the wrong direction.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    As they moved forward for an hour, several figures suddenly appeared around them, aiming their wooden bows at Yun Lintian''s group with hostility.


    Surrounding by killing intents, Yun Lintian wasn''t panicking. Without a doubt, these people were elves.


    "Na, Aemma. You''ve failed your duty." A short-haired elf with a cold face said in a deep voice as she stared at Na and Aemma. Judging from her appearance, she seemed to have a high prestige among them.


    Na and Aemma quickly bowed their heads. "Please listen to our exnation first, Team Leader Yavanna."


    "I''m all ears." The short-haired female elf, Yavanna, looked at them coldly.


    Na and Aemma heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. Na quickly exined. "They are not bad people. They have a Divine Beast God apanying them."


    Na knew she had to stress out the most crucial point right away. Otherwise, Yavanna would attack Yun Lintian''s group in the next second.


    A strange light shed through Yavanna''s eyes. She turned to look at Yun Lintian and Linlin on his shoulder in doubt. "You mean¡­."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Linlin suddenly jumped out of Yun Lintian''s shoulder and returned to her true form. Golden lightning sparks immediately filled the surroundings, causing all the elves here to panic.


    Yavanna was shocked by the scene. Cold sweat appeared on her forehead as she hurriedly knelt on one knee. "Please calm your anger, Lord White Tiger God. We have no intention of offending you."


    "Hmph!" Linlin snorted coldly. "If it wasn''t because Big Brother Yun told me not to harm you, I would have killed all of you here a long time ago."


    "Thank you for forgiving us." Yavanna hurriedly said. The hostility she had earlier was long gone at the moment.<sub> </sub>


    "Hurry up and bring us to see your queen. We have an enemy trailed behind. You''ve wasted our time here." Linlin said coldly and returned to her miniature form, jumping onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    Yavanna didn''t dare to be neglected anymore. She looked at Yun Lintian with respect. To be able to gain Linlin''s trust, this person must be extremely extraordinary. "Please follow me, Sir."


    Yun Lintian didn''t want the rtionship between him and the elves to be too stiff. He smiled gently and said. "No need to be polite. My name is Yun Lintian, and these are Mu Qiuxue, Guchang, and Fan."


    Yavanna nodded respectfully. "My name is Yavanna. I am the scout team leader. Please do not get offended by our behaviors earlier."


    "It''s okay. I understand." Yun Lintian replied.


    "This way, please." Yavanna made an inviting gesture and led Yun Lintian into the forest.


    Soon, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at a small vige with houses built on trees. The first thing that came to Yun Lintian''s vision was a gigantic tree that could not see the top as it pierced into the clouds. The tree was surrounded by an ethereal atmosphere, seemingly detaching from the world.


    "That¡­ The legendary Tree of Life?" Guchang''s gaze was glued to the sacred tree, unable to look elsewhere. His heart was full of awe and shock. He didn''t expect he would have a chance to see the legendary Tree of Life with his own eyes like this.


    Mu Qiuxue''s reaction wasn''t different from Guchang''s. With her sharp perception, she could feel an enormous vitality within this ethereal tree. It was more than anything she had seen in her entire life.


    "Hongyue?" Although Yun Lintian was certain this was the Tree of Life, he still asked Hongyue for confirmation.


    "Yes. Without a doubt, it''s the Tree of Life." Hongyue replied calmly. "Unfortunately, it''s dying."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian''s expression abruptly changed. "Is there a way to restore it?"


    "You must absorb it as soon as possible," Hongyue replied. "However, once you take it away, the so-called Dragon of Death will awake immediately. You have to find a way to deal with it."


    Yun Lintian fell into contemtion. A momentter, he asked. "Can these elves be trusted?"


    "Why? Are you going to take them in?" Hongyue asked in surprise. "Don''t tell me you are fascinated by their looks?"


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened. "Nonsense! They have been protecting the Tree of Life for so long. I can''t leave them dying here, right?"


    "Cheh! Don''t think that I don''t know your filthy idea. Are you men from Earth always fantasizing about elves?" Hongyue sneered. "Well, the legend said they possess nature''s purest souls and hearts. As long as you can gain their trust, I don''t think there''s a problem for your to take them in¡­ Don''t forget that you have full authority in the Land of Beyond Heaven. Anything inside is basically in your hands."


    Yun Lintian had a thoughtful look as he looked at Guchang, Fan, and Mu Qiuxue. "The problem is, how to avoid them?"


    "That''s your problem," Hongyue repliedzily and went silent.

 Chapter 704 Elf Queen

    "We wee Sir to our humble vige," Yavanna said respectfully and made a gesture, inviting Yun Lintian''s group into the vige.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian replied politely and started observing the vige.


    The vige was full of trees and flowers. All the buildings were integrated with trees, arranged neatly with the Tree of Life at the center. At this moment, several children could be seen running around happily. When they saw Yun Lintian''s group, they hurriedly stopped their movement and looked at him curiously.


    What Yun Lintian surprised the most was he didn''t see any male elf here. Could it be¡­ there were only females here? Wasn''t that perfect?


    While Yun Lintian was thinking crookedly, a little girl with a twin-tail hairstyle ran forward and shouted happily. "You''re back, Sister Yavanna!"


    She had an exquisite appearance, like a porcin doll. Her blue eyes were full of intelligence,patible with her long emerald hair. Judging from her clean white dress, she seemed to have a high status here.


    A gentle smile appeared on Yavanna''s cold face. "Why are you here, Princess Nienna?"


    "Hehe. I''m bored." The little girl, Nienna, shifted her gaze onto Yun Lintian and asked curiously. "Who are they, Sister Yavanna? Are they the legendary humans?"


    "Yes. They are our guests." Yavanna replied.


    Nienna stepped forward and lowered her stance. She greeted Yun Lintian''s group politely. "Hello, esteemed guests. My name is Nienna. Wee to our Wood Spirit Vige."


    Yun Lintian smiled and replied. "Hello, Princess Nienna. My name is Yun Lintian, and this is Linlin."


    Guchang and others then quickly introduced themselves one by one.


    Nienna smiled happily and turned to Yavanna. "Are you bringing them to see Queen Mother?"


    "Yes." Yavanna nodded.


    "Leave it to me then," Nienna said and turned to Yun Lintian. "Dear esteemed guests, please follow me."


    Yavanna hesitated briefly and decided to follow along. In case something happened to Nienna.


    Walking along the way, Yun Lintian encountered several vigers. From his estimation, this ce should have around two or three hundred people. What puzzled Yun Lintian the most was their strength.


    ording to Eyes of Heaven, their strength seemed to be around Heaven Profound Realm, but the profound energy within their bodies differed from what he had seen in other practitioners.


    "It''s normal. They are using a different system from yours. For example, this Yavanna girl. Her strength can bepared to a human''s Saint, but her ways of utilizing profound energy are entirely different. If I remember correctly, her realm should be called Grandmaster Realm." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "Grandmaster Realm? I see¡­." Yun Lintian immediately understood. After all, there were countless cultivating systems in this universe.


    "You called it profound energy, but they called it nature''s essence," Hongyue added.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully.


    A whileter, Nienna led Yun Lintian''s group into a huge residence built in a colossus tree. It could bepared to a castle in the outside world.


    In a spacious hall filled with gorgeous flowers and butterflies, a beautiful fire could be seen leaning sideways on a wooden throne with her eyes closed. Her sitting posture waszy and casual, without a queen''s demeanor.


    She was d in a deep green floral dress, and the hem of her skirt was pulled a little upward due to her sitting posture to reveal a bit of ankle. Her ankles looked soft, silky, and so flexible they might as well be boneless.


    Her long hair stretched all the way to her waist, and it had a kind of gentle green light lingering around it.


    As soon as Yun Lintian''s appeared in the hall, her eyes gradually opened, revealing a pair of magnificent eyes filled with infinite gentleness. Her countenance couldn''t be easily described by words. If Lin Xinyao was regarded as the most beautiful woman Yun Lintian had ever seen aftering to this world, the woman before him could be counted as the most elegant woman in this world.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and then at Linlin while curling her lips. Her smile was more gentle and beautiful than a blooming flower. It contained an indescribable charm that not even a sea of flowers could ever exude.


    "Wee Lord White Tiger God and her followers to our humble abode. My name is Iryena, the current Heavenly Wood Spirit Queen." The charming woman Iryena, said humbly. Her voice was like a melody of nature, easily calming any listener''s soul.


    Linlin nced at her and responded casually. "Mhm."


    Regarding outsiders, Linlin had always held an arrogant attitude toward them. Especially to the people Yun Lintian hadn''t yet approved. No matter what status they possessed, she would never lower her stance.


    Iryena wasn''t dissatisfied with Linlin''s attitude, as she felt it should be like this. How could a Divine Beast Godmunicate with an inferior existence like her?


    What she was curious about right now was Yun Lintian. Judging from Linlin''s appearance, this human youth had certainly gainedplete trust from her. This was something extremely scarce, as everyone in the Divine World knew how prideful Divine Beast Gods were.


    "May I know your name?" Iryena stood up and asked. As she moved, her bountiful assets were jiggled slightly, causing Yun Lintian to inadvertently nce at them.


    Yun Lintian quickly shifted his gaze onto her face and said politely. "Greetings Her Majesty Queen Iryena. My name is Yun Lintian, and she is Linlin. These are my friends, Mu Qiuxue, Senior Guchang, and his son, Fan."


    Iryena swept her gaze over everyone briefly and said with a smile. "Since you are here, I guess your purpose is Lord Tree of Life. Am I correct?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. "Yes. More precisely, it''s my goal alone. I am here to take Tree of Life away."


    Mu Qiuxue and Guchang were startled by Yun Lintian''s answer¡­ How could he answer so honestly? While thinking of this, their bodies tensed up and prepared to enter the battle at any moment.


    A strange light shed across Iryena''s eyes. She observed Yun Lintian from head to toe and didn''t find anything special about him. This made her curious. Why did Yun Lintian say this?


    Yun Lintian saw through her thoughts. He smiled and opened his palm gently. The next moment, three colored balls of light immediately appeared above his palm. They represented The Thunder, The Moon, and The Sun, respectively.


    Iryena''s eyes were wide open in shock upon seeing this scene. Her lips trembled as she uttered. "You are¡­ The Beyond Heaven King''s sessor!"

 Chapter 705 Trace Of The Past Event

    Yun Lintian''s power showcase did startle not only Iryena but also everyone in the ce. Especially Mu Qiuxue. Before this, Yun Lintian had shown the fire and lightning elemental techniques. She didn''t expect him to be proficient in the water element too.


    "Fire, Lightning, and water. All contradictory elements exist in one person¡­." Yavanna muttered while staring at the three elemental balls in Yun Lintian''s palm in astonishment.


    "Beyond Heaven King''s sessor?" Guchang looked at Yun Lintian in doubt. He had lived for a long time, but he had never heard anything about this Beyond Heaven King before.


    Iryena took a deep breath, looking at Yun Lintian solemnly. "It''s my honor to meet his sessor here. However, the current Tree of Life is not in a good state. I''m afraid it might affect you."


    "Hongyue?" Yun Lintian''s expression was calm while he secretly asked Hongyue in his mind.


    "It''s true, but can you wait for another thousand years?" Hongyue replied casually.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. He thought for a moment and said. "I understand your point, but I can''t wait for it to recover. Furthermore, isn''t the Dragon of Death locking up here? It''s impossible for the Tree of Life to recover in this state."


    Iryena went silent for a long time before asking. "Can you take us in?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He was thinking about how to rope Iryena and all the elves in. Unexpectedly, Iryena took the initiative to mention this herself.


    Iryena thought that Yun Lintian didn''t trust her, she hurriedly exined. "Forty thousand years ago, my mother brought everyone to pledge our loyalty to the Beyond Heaven King. The fact that he entrusted the Tree of Life in our hands has proven his trust in us."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, looking at Iryena thoughtfully. "I''m curious. Since I entered this ce, everything seemed smooth-sailing to me. I start to feel like I''m getting deceived. Besides, the one you pledged your loyalty to is him, not me. It might sound ridiculous, but forgive me. I can''t trust you just yet."


    He couldn''t be med for this, as he possessed a cautious nature. In his opinion, there must be something wrong with anything that went too smoothly.


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue wanted tough loudly at Yun Lintian''s statement. It was indeed ridiculous. Before this, he tried to gain the trust of Iryena, but the situation reversed instead.


    "You don''t have to think too much. I can guarantee she can be trusted unconditionally." Hongyue couldn''t help saying.


    "Why?" Yun Lintian frowned.


    "Because I know her mother." A trace of sadness shed across Hongyue''s eyes as she spoke.


    "Oh? Tell me more." Yun Lintian was surprised. No wonder Hongyue said this.


    "There''s nothing to tell you. Go ahead and take them in." Hongyue replied nonchntly and went silent.


    "Tsk. Stingy as always." Yun Lintian clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction.<sub> </sub>


    He looked at Iryena and said. "Let''s talk about the Dragon of Death first. Where is it right now?"


    "He is locked up under the Tree of Life currently. His strength is recovering day by day. Until recently, he shows a sign of recovery and starts moving, as you can see when you came in." Iryena replied with a serious expression. "Once you take the Tree of Life away, he will surely bring cmity to this world."


    "What''s his strength?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    From his judgment, Iryena''s profound strength was at least the first level of the Divine Ascending Realm. Since she couldn''t kill the so-called Dragon of Death, it meant thetter''s strength was far higher than hers. If it came out, his current strength was insufficient to deal with it. He had to find a solution for this.


    "In this world''s system, his strength is roughly equal to the ninth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm," Iryena answered.


    Yun Lintian and others were shocked to the core upon hearing this.


    "Ninth level¡­." Guchang''s face became unsightly. If that was truly the case, only Tianqi Zongwei could be rivaled by this Dragon of Death. They would be simply courting death here.


    Iryena said further. "Thanks to the Tree of Life''s power. Otherwise, this tiny world would have been conquered by him four thousand years ago."


    "Four thousand years ago? Don''t tell me he is¡­." Guchang seemed to think of something.


    Iryena looked at him and nodded her head gently. "You possess the Crimson Ox bloodline, which means you must experience the incident back then¡­ Yes, the Dragon of Death is one of their leaders."


    Even though he had expected this answer, Guchang still trembled in horror. He took a deep breath to calm down and asked. "I have never heard his name before. Could it be he was hiding from everyone all the time?"


    Iryena shook her head. "When he arrived in this world, the Dragon of Death felt the Tree of Life''s presence and immediately came all the way here. Fortunately, I managed to suppress him in the end."


    Guchang nodded heavily. "The result would be otherwise if he freely moved back then." He suddenly bowed his head toward Iryena. "Thank you for saving us."


    Iryena waved her hand, and a wisp of gentle breeze immediately straightened Guchang''s body. "I did what I should do. Besides, the Dragon of Death still exists."


    Listening to the conversation, Yun Lintian picked up a few words from them. First, the Dragon of Death had "arrived" in this world. Basically meant it didn''t belong to this world in the first ce. Then where did ite from?


    Secondly, the battle in the past clearly consisted of several Divine Ascending Tribtion realm experts on both sides. Why didn''t Yan Qi mention this to him? Perhaps he was afraid he would be overwhelmed by the information?


    ording to the information above, what was precisely the level of the Endless Sea Sovereign''s strength? Was Han Bingling intentionally hiding this information from him, or was she genuinely clueless?


    Several questions kept appearing in Yun Lintian''s mind. He hadn''t thought about these things before. More precisely, he didn''t have time to think about it, as he constantly moved from ce to ce. However, one thing he was certain of right now was that someone tried to hide the information about these Abyssal Beasts'' origin from the world.

 Chapter 706 Tree Of Life And Dragon Of Death (1)

    Everything in the past gradually resurfaced as Yun Lintian pondered further. The human side didn''t seem to know much about the Abyssal Beasts and Poison Valley. Meanwhile, everyone on the Western Continent seemed to be aware of everything. What was going on here?


    On the side, Mu Qiuxue was simply clueless. She hadn''te into contact with the past incident. She only knew something terrible had urred thousands of years ago. It was said that the incident had changed the world''s structure.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help asking. "Queen Iryena, what''s the origin of those Abyssal Beasts?"


    Surprisingly, Iryena shook her head. "I don''t know. Since I arrived in this world, I had never gone out once. One thing I know is the Dragon of Death''s aura doesn''t belong to this world."


    Yun Lintian was disappointed, but he still asked further. "How did people outside know about the Tree of Life?"


    Before Iryena could reply, Nienna spoke first. "It''s my fault. I was curious about the outside world back then and mistakenly took a group of people in. Unexpectedly, they were blinded by greed and tried to take everything here away."


    Iryena touched her daughter''s head gently and added. "We, Heavenly Wood Spirit, are kind in nature. Even those peoplemitted a crime. We can''t make up our minds to kill them and let them go in the end."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly. "So that''s how the rumor started."


    Iryena said further. "We had created an illusion formation to deal with those greedy people. However, the Dragon of Death''s movement directly destroyed it. We have no choice but to summon a natural formation to protect this ce." She paused for a moment and looked at Yun Lintian. "Aside from your group, another group of people is heading to this ce."


    "It must be Du Huanfeng." A killing intent appeared in Mu Qiuxue''s eyes as she spoke.


    "How did hee in?" Although Yun Lintian could guess more or less, he still asked for confirmation.


    "He used a divine artifact," Iryena replied.


    "As expected. That cauldron is not ordinary." Yun Lintian recalled the scene where Du Huanfeng manipted the Soul Suppressing Cauldron to nullify Huoyun Yurou''s attack. It would be great if he could have it.


    "Where''s he now?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "Don''t worry. He won''t be able to find a way here for a long time." Iryena replied with a gentle yet confident smile. She asked curiously. "Are they your enemies?"


    "Well, he tried to kill me a few times in the past. Sadly, I didn''t have a chance to pay back." Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    "I can lock them in a ce if you want," Iryena said.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Not now. Please bring me to the Tree of Life first."


    Iryena had no objection. However, she gave a deep look at Mu Qiuxue, Guchang, and Fan, as if she wanted to say something.


    As a former patriarch of the Crimson Ox n, how could Guchang not know the meaning of this? He cleverly said. "Our strength hasn''t recovered yet. We will have to trouble Queen Iryena to arrange a ce for us."


    Iryena smiled and turned to Yavanna. "I''ll leave this duty to you."<sub> </sub>


    Yavanna epted the task readily. "Please reassured, My Queen." She turned to Guchang and said. "Please follow me."


    Guchang nodded and pulled the confused Fan away.


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiuxue hesitated briefly and followed Yavanna behind.


    "Please," Iryena made an inviting gesture.


    Yun Lintian simply nodded and followed Iryena out.


    Under Iryena''s guidance, Yun Lintian walked along a flowery corridor for a while and arrived at an open space with several people standing in a circle around the Tree of Life.


    Seeing the Tree of Life up close, Yun Lintian was astonished by its majestic size. This was definitely the biggest tree he had ever seen throughout his two lifetimes.


    The ethereal aura he perceived at the far distance was actually a life aura that he had never seen before. As he moved his gaze around, he discovered this ce was basically brimming with vitality. Just by living here, Yun Lintian believed his lifespan would gradually increase without doing anything.


    "My Queen!" Several female guards solemnly saluted upon seeing Iryena. At the same time, they nced at Yun Lintian with caution. If Yun Lintian tried to do something, they wouldn''t hesitate to bring him down immediately.


    Iryena smiled gently and let them lower their guard. "This is my guest."


    "Understood!" The guards shouted in unison and took a step back, opening a path for Iryena and Yun Lintian. However, they were still looking at Yun Lintian cautiously.


    Yun Lintian took a good look at these guards and was shocked inwardly. From their aura, none of them here was lower than the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. The highest one was even stronger than Huoyun Yurou. This was the first time he encountered such a powerful lineup.


    Iryena didn''t seem to notice Yun Lintian''s expression. She looked upward at the Tree of Life and brought her hands together. "Oh Lord Tree of Life. This lowly one has brought the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor here. Please forgive this lowly one for disturbing your rest."


    As her voice fell, the Tree of Life suddenly swayed gently and extended its long branch toward Iryena. Iryena and all the guards immediately knelt on one knee and respectfully lowered their heads.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly as he looked at the Tree of Life in doubt. It seemed the Tree of Life possessed a spiritual consciousness. This was entirely different from The Sun, The Moon, and The Thunder.


    The Tree of Life''s branch gently touched Iryena''s head and emitted a green light that seemed to fill with vitality, as if it was acknowledged by Iryena''s words.


    "Thank you, Lord Tree of Life," Iryena said solemnly, and there was a trace of joy within her voice. She seemed to receive something precious from the touch.


    In the next moment, the Tree of Life''s branch shifted from Iryena''s head and extended toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and reached his hand out to touch it. Instantly, he heard a gentle female voice resounded in his head.


    "You''vee, My King."

 Chapter 707 Tree Of Life And Dragon Of Death (2)

    Yun Lintian abruptly stiffened. He stared straight at the tree branch and asked. "My King¡­?"


    The gentle voice''s owner did not answer, but a trace of vitality gradually flushed into Yun Lintian''s body, heading toward the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown that resided between his brows.


    The crowd gently shook, and Yun Lintian immediately felt a warm sensation spread over his body as if he were lying in afortable hot spring.


    Yun Lintian didn''t resist because this warm current was not onlypletely friendly and kind but also so vast and boundless that he was totally powerless against it.


    "You''re His Majesty''s sessor. We''re obligating to regard you as our new king." The gentle voice resounded.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t resist the urge and asked directly. "Can you tell me who he is? And where is he now?"


    "My apologies, My King. Everything has been arranged by His Majesty. I cannot tell you this." The gentle voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s mind. "I''ve presumptuously looked into your memories earlier. I hope you can forgive me."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. He simply had no clue about it. How did she do it so swiftly?


    "It''s fine. I can feel you have no ill intention." Yun Lintian calmed down. "By the way, what is your name? Also, are you the Tree of Life''s spiritual consciousness?"


    "My name is Lauya, and I am indeed the Tree of Life''s spiritual consciousness." The gentle voice owner, Lauya, replied gently.


    "Lauya¡­" Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "You''re the first one I met so far."


    "Actually, every Beyond Heaven Relic has its own spirit. Unfortunately, they have been wiped out when they arrived here." Lauya suddenly said. The regret in her voice was obvious.


    Although Yun Lintian was curious about what happened in the past, he knew she would never tell him, just like Hongyue. This frustrated him a bit.


    He put this matter aside and asked. "What should I do now?"


    "Before absorbing me, can you satisfy my little wish?" Lauya said softly.


    "Please do tell." Yun Lintian didn''t agree right away.


    "My King may doubt about these Heavenly Wood Spirits'' loyalty. However, I hope My King can give them a peaceful life¡­ They''ve apanied me for several generations. Their ancestors had sacrificed themselves in order to protect me. I cannot simply watch them disappear." Lauya said pleadingly.


    "You mean you want me to take them into the Land of Beyond Heaven?" Yun Lintian asked the obvious question.


    "Please," Lauya responded.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "I can, but I have a condition. They have to let their status go and integrate with my people. From the moment they step into the Land of Beyond Heaven, they will be a part of my Misty Cloud Sect."


    "Thank you, My King. There''s no problem with the condition you proposed." Lauya replied gratefully.<sub> </sub>


    "You can tell them first." Yun Lintian said and looked at Iryena.


    At this moment, Iryena seemed tomunicate with Lauya, and her face immediately lit up with excitement. She quickly knelt on one knee before Yun Lintian and said loudly. "Disciple Iryena greets Sect Master Yun."


    On the side, Nienna and the guards were stunned for a moment and did not know what to do.


    Iryena turned to look at them and said solemnly. "From now on, he will be our master. Do you understand?"


    Nienna seemed to understand everything. She quickly followed her mother''s gesture and said. "Disciple Nienna greets Sect Master Yun."


    Seeing this, all the guards didn''t hesitate to follow. Soon, the solemn voices echoed throughout the vige, causing the vigers outside to startle.


    "Get up." Yun Lintian waved his hand, sending gentle profound energy to help everyone. "Since you''ve decided to join my sect, we will be a family from now on¡­ I know all of you don''t like wars and killing. I can promise you here that I will never let you fight."


    "Thank you, Sect Master!" Iryena and others looked at Yun Lintian gratefully. The Heavenly Wood Spirit''s nature was kind and merciful. They were a peace lover, floating above worldly affairs. If it wasn''t because their ancestors had vowed to serve Beyond Heaven King, they would find a corner somewhere in the universe to live secludedly a long time ago.


    "Let''s not talk about this now. We need to deal with the Dragon of Death first. Where is he?" Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively.


    Hearing this, Iryena''s face became serious. She turned to a tall female guard that seemed to be the leader here and motioned with her chin.


    <o>,m The guard leader quickly shouted. "Everyone in your position!"</o>


    Several guards immediately spread out, returning to their position. Their expressions were solemn as they aimed their arrows at the ground beneath the Tree of Life.


    Iryena told Nienna to step back, and she walked toward the Tree of Life. Standing a few meters away from the tree, she brought her hands together and said. "Oh Lord Tree of Life. Please bestows me a power of nature to deal with the darkness."


    The Tree of Life swayed gently, emitting a bright green light filled with vitality. At the same time, Iryena''s long hair began to flutter, and her body glowed brightly.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the ground underneath the Tree of Life shook violently and gradually spread apart, revealing apletely dark hole in it.


    Instantaneously, the green light from the Tree of Life quickly formed into a curtain of life and surrounded the entrance of the dark hole, wholly sealing anything that mighte outter.


    Yun Lintian''s brows knitted together. The split moment the ground spread apart, he could clearly perceive a deadly aura leaking out of the hole. Although it was faint, it was enough to make all the hairs on his body stand up.


    As Yun Lintian stared into the hole, he suddenly saw a bloody red dot appear in it. More precisely, it was a pupil of a hideous creature. When he looked straight at the red pupil, Yun Lintian felt like he had been drawn into a bottomless abyss, instantly sending his body to be rigid.

 Chapter 708 Tree Of Life And Dragon Of Death (3)

    A chill ran down Yun Lintian''s spine. He had encountered countless life and death situations before, but none of them could give him this overwhelmingly dreadful feeling.


    Suddenly, a wisp of gentle currently flushed into Yun Lintian''s body, making him calm down and return to his sense.


    "Heh, this boy is interesting." A hoarse voice suddenly rang out from the dark hole as the red pupil erged slightly.


    "You better be honest." Iryena signaled with her hand, and several wooden arrows immediately went straight into the red pupil.


    Puff!


    A ck liquid gushed out from the red pupil, but the owner didn''t seem to feel any pain as it wasughing. "Kekeke¡­ Wait until I get out of this ce. I will turn all of you into my dead puppets."


    His voice was iparably cold. Even though his aura could not break the seal, everyone on the scene involuntarily trembled just by hearing this.


    "Hongyue." Yun Lintian called in his mind.


    "This guy is undoubtedly standing at the ceiling of this world''s profound strength. Fortunately, he chose toe here instead of going to other ces. Otherwise, this world would cover in darkness by now." Hongyue said calmly.


    "The ceiling of this world? How am I going to deal with him, then?" Yun Lintian smiled wryly. He felt powerless all over. His progress speed could be considered a miracle already, yet his profound strength could not catch up with the opponents he faced.


    "His aura is filling with death power. I didn''t expect there would be someone who caught a glimpse of the Laws of Death here. As long as he could ascend to the Divine World, he would certainly be a fearsome figure." Hongyue said further.


    "Can you stop praising him and give me an idea?" Yun Lintian was speechless. There was no need to exin it to him, right?


    <o>,m Hongyue rolled her eyes. "What I am saying is the solution."</o>


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian asked confusedly.


    "Since he possesses the Laws of Death, we can simply use the Laws of Life to kill him." Hongyue curled her lips.


    "Laws of Life?" Yun Lintian looked at the Tree of Life and said. "You mean I can use the Tree of Life to kill him?"


    "You''re not entirely stupid." Hongyueughed slightly. "Go integrate with the Tree of Life, and you will have a chance to finish him¡­ However, I must give you a warning first. The Tree of Life is entirely different from other Beyond Heaven Relics you''ve encountered. Because its spirit still exists, you will need a long time to absorb it. It may take a month or a whole year. So, you better prepare yourself first."


    "That long?" Yun Lintian was stunned. As someone from Earth and barely reaching fifty years of living in two lifetimesbined, a year was too long for him.


    "There''s no other way?" Yun Lintian tried his luck.<sub> </sub>


    "No. Whether it is The Sun, The Moon, or the Thunder, all of them are in a ''dead'' state without their own will. That''s why you can easily absorb them, just like moving into a vacant house. However, the Tree of Life is like a house with a housekeeper. Not only do you need to take care of the house, but you also need to take care of the housekeeper." Hongyue exined.


    "But Lauya should fully allow me to enter the house, right?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "She has indeed regarded you as her new master now, but don''t you have to get to know her first? Are you going to treat her like a randomly hired housekeeper that you can fire at any time?" Hongyue pursed her lips.


    "I seem to understand now." Yun Lintian immediately understood what Hongyue tried to convey. Basically, he needed to get along with Lauya well in order to upy the house¡ªthe Tree of Life. This kind of process was undoubtedly taking time.


    In order not to waste his time further, Yun Lintian nced at the red pupil and said to Iryena. "Close it."


    Iryena immediately brought her hands together, praying again, and the ground around the dark hole gradually drew closer to each other.


    The red pupil fixated its gaze on Yun Lintian as a cold voice resounded. "Three contradictory elements coexist peacefully in one body. Kekeke,¡­ Look like you have a lot of secrets on you. Boy, we shall meet again soon."


    "No, thanks." Yun Lintian replied casually as the dark hole fully closed.


    "What''s your next n, Sect Master?" Iryena quickly integrated into her new role. She didn''t have a slight dissatisfaction with calling Yun Lintian this. On the contrary, she was relieved and full of gratitude toward him. At least her Heavenly Wood Spirit n would regain a peaceful life soon.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "First of all, you have to take care of Du Huanfeng''s group. Do not let him approach this ce or leave this forest. Can you do it?"


    "No problem," Iryena responded with a confident smile.


    "No need to kill him. He has a high status in the outside world. Killing him here will cause trouble for my friends on this continent. We better capture him alive." Yun Lintian said further.


    Iryena nodded her head gently. "I understand."


    "Secondly, I will have to trouble you to take care of my friends. Find a ce for them to practice during this time." Yun Lintian said. "Lastly, I am going to integrate with the Tree of Life. It may take a long time. During this time, tell everyone to stay in the vige. I will personally arrange a formation around here, just in case."


    "Please leave everything to me." Iryena epted the instruction readily.


    Yun Lintian nodded. He took countless best-grade Profound Stones, buckets of Profound Spirit Liquid, and various pills out and ced them on the ground nearby. "Share these things among yourself. During this period, everyone should try their best to increase their strength."


    Surprisingly, except for Nienna, Iryena and the guards didn''t seem surprised when Yun Lintian took these heavenly treasures out. It was as though they were used to such a scene.


    "Thank you, Sect Master." Iryena smiled and beckoned the guard leader to take the items away.

 Chapter 709 A Deal From Darkness

    While Yun Lintian was preparing to absorb the Tree of Life, Du Huanfeng''s group was currently lost in the forest maze.


    "Can''t find the way yet?" Sitting on the Soul Suppressing Cauldron, Du Huanfeng looked at Du San and others with dissatisfaction. He had been walking around this ce for hours now. Whichever direction he chose, he would return to the original position in the end.


    The expressions of Du San and others were unsightly. On the Central Continent, each one of them could be regarded as a top powerhouse, yet they couldn''t find a way to break this illusion formation. If this matter spread out, people would undoubtedlyugh at them.


    "Young Master, this formation is clearly on another level. The Western Continent is full of mysteries. I''m afraid this should be something left behind since the ancient era." The old man, Du Shi, said helplessly.


    "So what? Are you finding excuses for your ipetence? My Myriad Pill Pce has spent countless fortunes raising all of you. I don''t care whatever ancient formations are. You have to find a way to break it for me." Du Huanfeng shouted angrily.


    Du Shi and others were speechless and sighed inwardly. There was nothing they could do in this situation.


    "Kekeke¡­"


    All of a sudden, a peal of hoarseughter resounded in everyone''s ears, causing them to raise their guard and look around vigntly.


    Du Huanfeng''s body tensed up. His palm was tightly pressed on the cauldron, ready to escape at any moment. He asked loudly. "Who are you to pretend to be mysterious here?"


    "I can see your heart is full of darkness. You''re really suitable to be this king''s pawn." The voice resounded once again. If Yun Lintian was here, he would definitely recognize the owner of this voice. It was no other than the Dragon of Death.


    The moment when Iryena unsealed the entrance of the dark hole, the Dragon of Death had secretly sent a wisp of his consciousness away and ended up discovering Du Huanfeng''s group.


    At first, he wanted to turn these people into his puppets, but when he noticed the Soul Suppressing Cauldron, he immediately changed his mind and tried to manipte them instead.


    "Why don''t you show yourself?" Du Huanfeng said coldly.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, a group of ck mist appeared several meters away from Du Huanfeng''s group, slowly taking a human form.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Jue Kong, the Dragon of Death." The ck figure said. His voice was hoarse, easily shaking any listener''s soul.


    "Dragon of Death?" Du Huanfeng''s brow creased tightly together. The moment Jue Kong appeared, he had already perceived the Abyssal Energy within him. Undoubtedly, this Jue Kong was rted to the Poison Valley.


    Jue Kong seemed to see through Du Huanfeng''s thoughts. Heughed gently and said. "Kekeke¡­ It seems theter generations are still aware of our Abyssal Emperor''s army."


    "Abyssal Emperor?" Du Huanfeng had never heard such a name before. "Are you a Poison Valley member?"


    "Poison Valley? What is that?" Jue Kong was slightly confused. "I''ve been locked up in this ce for more than four thousand years. Look like this world has changed a lot."<sub> </sub>


    Du Huanfeng''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to figure out something. This Jue Kong must be one of the Abyssal Beasts that appeared in the incident four thousand years ago.


    Thinking of this, he probed. "How did you end up in this ce?"


    Jue Kong obviously saw Du Huanfeng''s intention, but he didn''t care much. "I''ve been suppressed here by the Tree of Life. I see that you are simr to me when I was young. Why don''t we join forces to take down the Tree of Life? Of course, you can take it away when the timees. It''s useless to me."


    Du Huanfeng''s eyes shed with a strange light. He thought for a moment and said. "You''re obviously stronger than us here. You can kill us at any moment. Why should I help you?"


    "Heh, greedy bastard¡­ But I like it." Jue Kongughed. Talking with a clever and greedy person was indeed easy.


    "As you can see, I am just a wisp of my true body''s consciousness. All I can give you right now is my profound art. You can check it out and decide whether you want to cooperate with me." Jue Kong opened his palm, and a small ck bead appeared. He flicked his wrist slightly, and the ck bead went straight to Du Huanfeng.


    "Be careful, Young Master!" Du San quickly appeared before Du Huanfeng and conjured a profound barrier.


    However, the ck bead simply prated his barrier, passing through his shoulder before going straight to Du Huanfeng''s hand.


    ? Du San and others were dumbfounded by the scene. They couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Tsk, you humans have be this weak? You don''t even know you cannot use profound energy to block my memory sphere." Jue Kong looked at Du San as if he was looking at a fool.


    At the same time, he could roughly gauge the human''s current strength. Compared to four thousand years ago, the current humans seem to severelyck profound knowledge.


    This is good as well. I can dominate this world by myself at this rate. All I have to do now is get rid of that little bitch Tree of Life¡­. Jue Kong thought.


    At this moment, a current of knowledge flushed into Du Huanfeng''s brain, causing him to involuntarily close his eyes. Countless runes and ancient descriptions appeared in his mind. It was as if someone had imprinted knowledge directly into his soul.


    "Young Master?" Du San called out worriedly.


    Du Huanfeng didn''t respond. He continued to absorb the knowledge for a full hour before opening his eyes. A trace of excitement shed through his eyes as he looked at Jue Kong. "This is all you have?"


    Jue Kongughed. "Kekeke! This is just an appetizer. Wait until you help me get out. There are a lot of good things waiting for you."


    Du Huanfeng stared at Jue Kong for a while, and a grin appeared on the corner of his lips. "You better bring me out of this ce first and we can talk about it."


    "Simple." Jue Kong responded. "However, that little bitch is monitoring you right now. It''s better to wait for a week."


    Hearing this, Du Huanfeng had no objection. "Deal!"

 Chapter 710 Start Absorbing

    A week passed by quickly. Yun Lintian spent this time meticulousying a killing, isting, and protective formations around the vige. As long as Du Huanfeng dared toe, he would need to spend everything.


    "Your formation art is not bad, Sect Master. However,pared to a genius in the Divine World, you''re stillgging behind." Iryena said with a smile after watching Yun Lintian deploying the formations.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by her remarks and couldn''t help asking. "Stillg behind? Although I can''t say I am a heavenly genius, I shouldn''t be that far behind, right? After all, I''m neen this year."


    "Sect Master, do you know the average age of the Monarch level Formation Masters in the Divine World?" Iryena asked. "It''s ten years old."


    "Ten? What the hell? Are they studying formation profound arts since they are in the womb?" Yun Lintian''s eyes wide opened in shock.


    Iryena covered her mouth andughed, causing her bountiful assets to jiggle up and down, extremely pleasant to watch. "It''s not like that. The formation arts over there aremon knowledge that everyone has to learn besides battle profound arts. With the unique environment in the Divine World, they have a high chance to enter an enlightening state. That''s why they could learn things extremely fast."


    She paused for a moment and said further. "I believe if Sect Master is born in the Divine World, your achievement would definitely surpass all of them."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and said grudgingly. "No need tofort me. Hmph! They are simply lucky."


    Iryenaughed once again as she found Yun Lintian''s current appearance cute.


    "Alright, there shouldn''t be anything to worry about now. I will start right away." Yun Lintian nced at Iryena''s trembling chest and quickly walked toward the Tree of Life.


    "Leave it to us, Sect Master," Iryena replied and watched Yun Lintian walking away.


    "My King." As soon as Yun Lintian arrived under the Tree of Life, Lauya''s voice immediately resounded.


    Yun Lintian looked at the Tree of Life and asked. "I''m ready. Where should I start?"


    Swoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, several tree branches extended toward Yun Lintian and enveloped him before bringing him to a freshly formed vine basket in the middle of the tree.


    "You can start here by summoning the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown," Lauya said softly.


    Yun Lintian was now sitting in the vine basket and nced at the scenery of the whole forest briefly before saying. "Linlin, do you want to go down or stay with big brother here? It may take a long time. Big brother is afraid that you will get bored."


    "I''ll be here with you." Linlin climbed down from Yun Lintian''s shoulder andid on the ground beside him, appearing she was preparing to practice, too.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian smiled and took out a lot of Profound Stones and snacks. "Take these. If it''s not enough, you can take it out of this ring by yourself."


    "Mhm!" Linlin replied with a bright smile and started licking a cream cake.


    After settling Linlin, Yun Lintian took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Instantly, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on his head, releasing gorgeous three-colored lights to envelop the whole vige.


    "During this period, you cannot perceive anything that happens in the outside world. Please prepare yourself." Lauya reminded.


    "Let''s start." Yun Lintian was confident there wouldn''t be anything that happened to the vige during this period.


    "We will start now, My King."<sub> </sub>


    As Lauya''s voice fell, a gentle green light gradually surrounded the whole vine basket, forming into a green sphere. If one looked at it from the outside, one would see a green ball of light floating in the middle of the tree.


    At this moment Yun Lintian''s consciousness gradually blurred andpletely vanished into darkness¡­.


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue looked at the scene and muttered. "I hope you can forgive yourself when you wake up."


    ***


    "Father, there''s no meat here. Are we really going to eat these green nts and fruits forever?" In a spacious room somewhere nearby Iryena''s residence, Fan asked his father while chewing a green apple.


    ck lines appeared on Guchang''s forehead as he red at his son. "You only know how to eat. Go away. Start practicing for me!"


    "Ah?" Fan was stunned and could only walk out of the room with a bitter expression.


    Watching his son leaving, Guchang sighed helplessly. His son was a good person and filial enough. Unfortunately, God didn''t give him enough IQ.


    Knock! Knock!


    While Guchang wasmenting, a knocking sound suddenly urred. He frowned slightly and went to open the door.


    "Miss Mu?" Guchang was slightly surprised when he saw Mu Qiuxue. "Do you have anything?"


    <o>,m Although Guchang didn''t know much about Mu Qiuxue as they had just met not long ago, since she came with Yun Lintian, it meant there was no problem with her character. Hence, he didn''t raise his guard against her.</o>


    Mu Qiuxue said politely. "I''m sorry to disturb your rest, Senior Guchang. I indeed have something to discuss with you. Can I go in?"


    "Of course, pleasee in." Guchang nodded and led Mu Qiuxue to the living room.


    After serving her a tea, he asked. "May I know what kind of business Miss Mu wants to discuss with me?"


    Mu Qiuxue took a deep breath and said. "Can you be a sparring partner with me?"


    Guchang was taken aback. There were plenty of female practitioners here. Why did she ask him this?


    Seeing Guchang''s doubt, Mu Qiuxue quickly exined her background and the reason she came to this continent.


    After listening to Mu Qiuxue''s narration, Guchang couldn''t help sighing. "It''s been hard for you, Miss Mu. This Du Huanfeng is really sinister."


    Speaking of this, the scene where his nsmen were getting ughtered emerged in Guchang''s mind. He subconsciously clutched a teacup in his hand as boundless killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    Mu Qiuxue waited for a while until Guchang regained hisposure and said. "Although people in this ce are powerful, they don''t possess a killing intent. I don''t think I can get a serious battle from them. That''s why I have to trouble Senior for this."


    Guchang took a deep breath and said. "I understand. Do you want to start now?"


    "Yes, please." Mu Qiuxue said with a serious expression.

 Chapter 711 Dream Of Life (1)

    Lin family''s courtyard was located in Greenwood Town, one of the most prosperous towns on the Northern teau. At this moment in the backyard, early morning sunlight passed through the thriving wormwood,nding on a sixteen-year-old youth, Lin Tianyun. His rather handsome face was sweaty as he held a rtively giant axe with both hands and struck down a thick log before him.


    Bang!


    The log was cut into two pieces and fell sideways onto the ground. Lin Tianyun exhaled a long breath and wiped the sweat off his forehead. A tired look could be seen on his face, but his eyes were filled with determination as he had to finish the task within a limited time.


    "Bastard! Who told you to take a rest!?" An irritated male voice rang out from a distance as a group of three youths appeared in the backyard.


    Hearing this, Lin Tianyun''s face fell, but he didn''t utter a word and started chopping the log.


    "Do you want me to teach him a lesson, Young Master Lin?" A skinny boy asked a tall, handsome young man dressed in a luxury white robe, with his face full of ttery. As he spoke, he red fiercely at Lin Tianyun as if he couldn''t wait to kick thetter.


    "That''s right, Young Master Lin. Why don''t you let us teach him a lesson? Perhaps he would be more pleasing in your eyes after getting a few beatings." Another burly man on the handsome youth''s left side said with a grin. His gaze was firmly fixated on Yun Lintian as if an eagle were looking at its prey.


    "No need! He''s just a lowly servant. I don''t want to lower myself to his level." The handsome youth said arrogantly as he looked at Lin Tianyun through the corner of his eyes. His name was Lin Musong, the second young master of the Lin family.


    Of course, Lin Tianyun heard everything, but he chose to ignore them and continued to chop the logs calmly.


    Seeing Lin Tianyun ignore them, Lin Musong was dissatisfied in his heart, but his pride didn''t allow him to say anything further. Otherwise, he would be a man who swallowed his own saliva.[1]


    He nced at the twockeys beside him, and they seemed to understand the meaning.


    The skinny youth, Lin Chi, suddenly said. "By the way, Young Master Lin. I heard you''re going to send Lin Qianxue to work in the brothel. Is it true?"


    The burly youth, Lin Kang, immediately echoed. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. This Lin Qianxue has a superb figure. Especially her abundant breasts. Tsk, I really want to touch them¡­Hehe. I am sure she would make a lot of money for us."


    "Mhm." Lin Musong gave a low hum in reply while observing Lin Tianyun.


    As he had expected, Lin Tianyun immediately had a reaction. He stopped his movement and turned to look at Lin Musong''s group with bloodshot eyes. His right hand tightly clenched on the axe hilt, to the point it turnedpletely white.


    "You¡­ What did you just say!? I dare you to say it again!" Lin Tianyun said coldly.


    "What? You want to hear it again?¡­ Then listen carefully. I believe that your mother would earn a lot of money with her superb body. Hehe. Maybe I would buy her servicet¡­." Before Lin Kang could finish his sentence, a shadowy object suddenly passed by his face, apanied by a strong wind.<sub> </sub>


    Bang!


    The giant axe flew past Lin Kang''s cheek and went straight to a thick tree behind, causing the whole tree to tremble.


    Lin Musong''s group was startled for a moment, and when they came to their senses, Lin Kang had already screamed while clutching his right ear. "Eh¡­ Ah¡­ Arghh!"


    ? Blood kept gushing through the gaps between his fingers as his face contorted in pain. On the ground beneath him, his fresh ear that had just been cutid on it peacefully.


    Lin Musong and Lin Chi were pale in fright. Especially Lin Musong. As someone who had been pampered throughout his life, he had never been close to death like this before.


    Although he was frightened to the core, Lin Musong managed to stand on the ground in the end. This showed he still had some qualities.


    He pointed at Yun Lintian and stammered frightfully. "How dare you¡­ you¡­ a murder!" As he spoke, he subconsciously enhanced his voice with profound energy, allowing everyone in the courtyard to hear it clearly.


    "You said that again, and the axe won''t miss next time." Lin Tianyun said coldly. His face was full of ferocity. If it wasn''t because him still having thest bit of consciousness, he would have killed Lin Kang with this strike already.


    He turned to look at Lin Musong and said. "And you! Don''t think that because you are the young master of this family, and I won''t dare to do anything!" His chest heaved up and down. Obviously, he was extremely furious. "I don''t care if you want to beat me, but if you dare to touch my mother, I will personally cut your head and feed to wolf out there!"


    "You!" Lin Musong was frightened to the core as his legs turned soft.


    "What a big tone! Who gives you the courage to threaten my son?" At this moment, a cold male voice resounded from behind, and a dignified middle-aged man with sharp eyes slowly walked into the backyard.


    His hands were calmly ced behind his back as he stared at Lin Tianyun coldly.


    Instantly, Lin Tianyun felt horrible pressure pressing down on his whole body. No matter how he tried to resist, it was useless in the end. With a thud, he fell onto his knees while using his arms to force himself to stay in that posture.


    Lin Tianyun stubbornly returned a cold stare to the middle-aged man while gritting his teeth. His face was full of deep hatred when he looked at the man.


    For some reason, the middle-aged man seemed to see an image of a ferocious beast ovepping with Lin Tianyun. His face grew solemn, and he exerted his strength more. "How dare you look back!?"

 Chapter 712 Dream Of Life (2)

    "Ugh!" Lin Tianyun spat a mouthful of fresh blood as his whole body fiercely mmed into the ground. However, he still stubbornly red at the middle-aged man, refusing to look away.


    "Dad!" As if he saw an oasis in the middle of a desert, Lin Musong sprung up from the ground and hurriedly walked to the middle-aged man beforeining. "Dad, you must kill him for me! He almost killed me earlier¡­ Look at Lin Kang. His ear was cut off by that bastard."


    "You shut up!" The middle-aged man roared at his son. "You''re my, Lin Mucheng''s son, the young master of the Lin family, yet you did nothing ande to pick up a fight on a servant every day! Are you worthy of my name and family!?"


    Lin Musong immediately shut up and lowered his head. However, he had never reflected on himself but threw all the mes on Lin Tianyun. If it wasn''t because of this bastard, how could he get scolded by his father?


    "And you!" The middle-aged man, Lin Mucheng, turned to look at Lin Tianyun coldly. "Do you know what crime you just did? Not only did you hurt my Lin family''s servant, but you also almost killed my son. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Lin Tianyun gnashed his teeth and said with hatred. "If you have the gut, you can kill me."


    "Do you think I don''t dare?" Lin Mucheng yelled and raised his hand, making a m gesture toward Lin Tianyun.


    Bang!


    "Pffff!" A huge momentum fiercely mmed into Lin Tianyun''s back, causing him to spray out fresh blood. He felt like he was hit by a giant hammer on his back, causing a few ribs to break.


    Lin Musong looked at Lin Tianyun''s miserable appearance with great joy. He had long wanted to trample this bastard to death, but he had to maintain his aloof posture. He didn''t expect his father would do it for him.


    <o>,m Lin Tianyun''s vision gradually blurred, but he still tried his best to stare at Lin Mucheng.</o>


    Seeing this, Lin Mucheng felt his authority was being challenged. He raised his hand again, preparing to teach this little bastard another lesson.


    "No! Please stop!" All of a sudden, a beautiful figure shed past everyone and arrived before Lin Tianyun while shouting pleadingly.


    This woman possessed a peerless face that could take away any man''s soul just by taking a nce at her. Coupled with her devilish figure that was tightly wrapped with a white robe and a blue ribbon on her waist, there shouldn''t be other women as perfect as her in this world.


    Her tearful eyes were looking at Lin Mucheng pleadingly. "Please forgive him, Patriarch Lin. I am willing to receive any punishment on his behalf."


    Lin Mucheng stared at the beautiful woman coldly, but if one looked closely, one could see a trace of lust in the depth of his eyes. He paused his movement and asked. "Oh? Are you sure?"


    "M¡­mom. Don''t!" Lin Tianyun struggled to speak as he stared at the woman''s back with panic.


    The beautiful woman, Lin Qianxue, turned her head to look at him. She smiled dotingly. "You don''t have to say anything. Leave everything to me, okay?"<sub> </sub>


    Lin Tianyun''s eyes turned red as he frantically shook his head. "No, mom. You can''t. This is my fault."


    Lin Qianxue touched his head and said with a smile. "It''s okay." She turned to Lin Mucheng and said. "Yes."


    A smile appeared on Lin Mucheng''s lips. He didn''t expect he would earn a benefit bying out for a walk. He looked at Lin Qianxue from top to toe and said. "Hehe. Since you said this yourself, don''t go back on your wordter."


    "I won''t." Lin Qianxue responded calmly as if she had already epted her fate.


    Hearing this, Lin Tianyun clenched his fists tightly and struggled to get up. At this moment, he hated himself for being weak. If he had power, his mother wouldn''t have to live like this¡­ Power¡­ I need power!


    ¡­.Unfortunately, no god seemed to hear his prayer.


    On the side, Lin Musong, Lin Chi, and Lin Kang, who seemed to forget the pain, became excited. They obviously knew what Lin Mucheng wanted to do with this beauty. Even though they didn''t have a share, merely knowing what was about to happen had already made their youthful blood boil.


    Before Lin Mucheng could say anything, he suddenly perceived a familiar presence, making him shut his mouth tight.


    "It seems you need more practice." An aged female voice rang out as a white-haired old woman walked slowly into the backyard with a wooden crane in her hand.


    Beside her was a pretty youngdy with a calm temperament. Her face remained unchanged as she looked at the scene while walking alongside the old woman.


    "Mother." Lin Mucheng turned around and lowered his head slightly.


    The old woman stopped in the ce and nced at Lin Qianxue and Lin Tianyun in the distance briefly before shifting her gaze onto Lin Musong. "Go back and face the wall for a month."


    Lin Musong shivered in fright and turned to look at his father with hope.


    Lin Mucheng frowned slightly and said. "Mother, this matter is not Song''er''s fault. It''s these two servants who instigated the whole event. Don''t you think this punishment is too heavy?"


    Hearing this, Lin Kang and Lin Chi shivered in fright. Howe the matter falls on their heads now?


    Lin Musong quickly nodded his head. "Yes, yes. Grandmother. It''s them who taunted Lin Tianyun. I haven''t said a single word since I came here." As he finished this, he turned to Lin Kang and Lin Chi. "You two bastards! I already told you not to provoke him. You never listened to me! Let''s see how I punish youter."


    The old woman, Lin You, looked at the scene expressionlessly. She was genuinely disappointed with her son and grandson in her heart at the moment. She subconsciously looked at Lin Qianxue and Lin Tianyun again and thought how good it would be if they were her descendants?

 Chapter 713 Dream Of Life (3)

    "This matter ends here. I don''t wish to see this kind of scene again in the future, understand?" Lin You looked at the father and son duo with a solemn expression.


    Lin Mucheng knew he was out of y today. He could only ept his mother''s reprimand. "Yes, mother. I''ll leave first."


    Following that, he walked away without looking back, followed by Lin Musong, who gave a fierce re at Lin Tianyun before leaving.


    Lin Qianxue bowed her head ny degrees and said gratefully. "Thank you, old master, for helping us. And I am sorry for causing trouble. This situation won''t happen again in the future."


    Lin You stared at Lin Qianxue and Lin Tianyun for a while and let out a soft sigh. "It''s been hard for you." She rummaged through her pocket and took a jade bottle out before stuffing it in Lin Qianxue''s hand. "Apply this to him."


    "This is too precious, old master. I cannot ept it." Lin Qianxue was startled for a second and hurried pushed the jade bottle back to Lin You.


    "It''s only a few taels. How precious it could be?" Lin You pushed the bottle back. "Take it. Do you want to see him die?"


    Lin Qianxue nced at his son and bit her lips. The wounds on Lin Tianyun''s body made her heart ache. "Thank you, old master. I will definitely repay this debt of gratitude."


    Lin You smiled faintly. "Go, take him back first."


    "Then I''ll excuse myself first." Lin Qianxue bowed her head again and quickly carried Lin Tianyun away toward her residence.


    Watching the two left, the youngdy beside Lin You said softly. "Grandma, you should find a way to send them away as soon as possible. I''m afraid they won''tst long in this ce."


    Hearing this Lin You sighed. "It wasn''t that I didn''t want to, but she has lost her profound strengthpletely. Sending her away at this point is no different from killing them. With her appearance, she is destined to be the center of attention wherever she goes¡­ Although staying here is not good, it''s several times better than wandering around outside."


    Lin You tilted her head to look at her granddaughter and said softly. "Ling''er, I hope you can forgive him one day."


    The youngdy, Lin Ling''er, responded coldly. "I will never forgive him for what he did to my mother." Afterward, she walked away without caring for Lin You.


    Lin You watched her walking away and sighed sadly. "Everything is because of me. If I hadn''t spoiled him since he was young, perhaps he wouldn''t be such a person¡­."


    ***


    In a dpidated wooden hut nearby the backyard, Lin Qianxue ced Lin Tianyun on a bamboo bed and meticulously applied the medicine to his wounds. Her movement was gentle and full of tenderness.<sub> </sub>


    "Yun''er, why did you lose yourself today?" Lin Qianxue asked softly. "Mom told you many times that you should ignore them no matter what. Fortunately, the old master came in time. Otherwise, mom doesn''t know what to do anymore."


    Lin Tianyun resisted the pain and said in difficulty while staring at his mother''s beautiful face. "They said something bad about you. I couldn''t ignore it."


    Lin Qianxue''s hand paused as she looked at her son lovingly. "I know, but as mom said, their words can''t hurt me. So, you shouldn''t care about them."


    Lin Tianyun''s lips twitched as if he wanted to say something, but he held back. In the end, he said gently. "I''m sorry, mom. If you hadn''t met me, your life wouldn''t be like this¡­ Ouch!"


    As he spoke halfway, Lin Qianxue suddenly poked at his wound and said angrily. "I don''t allow you to say that!"


    Lin Tianyun shut his mouth tight but kept staring at his mother''s face. He was aware of the background of this peerless woman in front of him.


    Lin Qianxue, the former direct disciple and a true sessor of the Divine Moon Pce, possessed a brilliant talent that appeared once in one hundred thousand years. With her qualification and ability, she had the right to look down on the whole world.


    However, her life entirely changed when she ventured into a secret realm called the Ancient Cloud Divine Realm. She discovered an ancient city within the secret realm. While looking around, she suddenly heard a baby cry carried by the wind. Out of curiosity, she followed the sound and saw a tiny male infant lying on a small altar in the city''s center.


    For some reason, the moment she saw the infant, her heart was instantly overwhelmed with maternal love, which drove her forward, drawing closer to the infant.


    At that moment, a golden light suddenly burst out, enveloping Lin Qianxue, and sucking all of her profound strength away.


    When the golden brilliance passed, Lin Qianxue discovered she had be aplete mortal. All of her profound strength had vanished forever, unable to recover no matter how hard she tried to absorb the surrounding profound energy.


    While she was at a loss, the infant slowly opened his eyes and looked around curiously. When his gazended on Lin Qianxue, he let out a smile thatpletely melted Lin Qianxue''s heart and washed all the sorrows she had away.


    At this moment, Lin Qianxue believed exchanging her profound strength with one life was worth it.


    Later, when she returned to the Divine Moon Pce, Lin Qianxue exined everything to her master. Under pressure from the pce elders, her master had no choice but to strip her status and let her live in peace somewhere near the pce.


    After all of this, Lin Qianxue didn''t feel anything much. She poured her heart into raising the baby boy, Lin Tianyun, and taught him how to be a fine man. Unfortunately, Lin Tianyun was born with a disabled profound vein. He was unable to practice and was destined to be a mortal for the rest of his life. Although it was a pity, Lin Qianxue felt this way was also good. She could apany him throughout her life.


    Everything went well until Lin Tianyun reached ten years old. The life of the twopletely turned upside down since then¡­.

 Chapter 714 Dream Of Life (4)

    Having such a high talent, Lin Qianxue was bound to be jealous by many. Since she lost her status, those jealous people didn''t want to let this chance away and began humiliating her in every way possible.


    Lin Qianxue''s master certainly discovered this, but under the pce elders'' watch, she simply couldn''t help Lin Qianxue much even though she was a pce master. Ultimately, she could only watch her former beloved disciple get humiliated.


    For Lin Tianyun''s sake, Lin Qianxue endured all the hardships and humiliations. After all, living in this ce was saferpared to going out. As long as Lin Tianyun was safe, she could ept everything.


    However, this situation didn''tst long. One day, Lin Qianxue''s junior sister, Miao Jinyi, who was always jealous of Lin Qianxue, was reprimanded by her master. She was so furious and decided to vent her anger on Lin Qianxue.


    Coupled with her jealousy toward Lin Qianxue for all this time, she identally exerted too much strength and severely injured Lin Qianxue. At that moment, Lin Tianyun, who was ten years old, struggled to fight with Miao Jinyi in order to protect his mother.


    Of course, how could a mere ten-year-old boy be Miao Jinyi''s opponent? While Miao Jinyi decided to kill this little bastard, a golden light suddenly burst out from Lin Tianyun''s body and shot straight at Miao Jinyi''s head,pletely shattering her head into pieces.


    Lin Qianxue saw everything and knew she and her son couldn''t stay in this ce any longer. She rummaged through Miao Jinyi''s headless corpse and found some healing pills. With that, she quickly escaped with Lin Tianyun, who was in a daze the whole time.


    When the Divine Moon Pce got the news, they immediately sent an order out to hunt Lin Qianxue down. Under the hot pursuit, Lin Qianxue relied on her cleverness to avoid them for several months until she was found and forced to a dead end.


    Since there was no other way, she decided to jump down from the cliff with Lin Tianyun in her arms and disappeared under the river below. In the end, she and Lin Tianyun were rescued by a kind old woman, Lin You, and were epted into the Lin family.


    Recalling everything, Lin Tianyun med himself. If Lin Qianxue hadn''t met him, she would still be a brilliant star that everyone in the whole world looked up to.


    Lin Qianxue saw the guilt in Lin Tianyun''s eyes. She smiled and stroked his head lovingly. "Silly boy. Mom told you countless times already that it''s not your fault. Throughout my Lin Qianxue''s life, I never allow anyone to control my fate¡­ However, you are an exception¡­ Please remember that mom is willing to do everything for you, and you should also take care of yourself well."


    Lin Tianyun''s eyes reddened. He nodded his head and replied chokingly. "Mhm! I will."


    "Take a good rest. Mom will cook porridge for you." Lin Qianxue smiled gently and got up, preparing to make a porridge.


    Watching the busy figure, Lin Tianyun secretly vowed in his heart he must be stronger to protect this woman!


    ***


    Three months passed by in a blink of an eye, and Lin Qianxue and Lin Tianyun''s lives were boringly peaceful. Since thest time, Lin Musong had never provoked Lin Tianyun again, even though his eyes were full of hatred when he looked at him.<sub> </sub>


    Entering the winter, Greenwood Town was covered with white snow everywhere. All the vigers didn''t go out much like before, making the atmosphere in the town a bit lifeless.


    In Lin Qianxue''s shabby hut, she meticulously added some firewoods into a small stove to keep the room warm. On the side, Lin Tianyun was reading a medicine book he bought with his hard-earned money. Since he couldn''t practice, studying medicine and bing a doctor was another way for him to get rid of their current status.


    Lin Qianxue looked at her son''s serious expression. She couldn''t help smiling and ced a hot water cup beside him. "Drink some. Your hands are already cold."


    Lin Tianyun was engrossed in the newly gained knowledge and forgot everything around him. When he heard his mother''s voice, he leaned back slightly and smiled at her. "Thank you, mom."


    After taking a sip of hot water, Lin Tianyun continued to immerse himself in the sea of knowledge. He flipped through the book while taking notes from time to time for another hour until his eyes caught a glimpse of an interesting magical nt''s description.


    This magical nt was called the Frozen Heart Lotus. It was a rare magical nt that could help one regain their profound strength. It could be discovered in the extreme ice in.


    Reading this, an idea immediately shed through Lin Tianyun''s mind. He remembered there was a huge cier mountain called the Eternal Cold Mountain Range a few kilometers away from Greenwood Town. He once heard the rumor several rare nts could be seen there when he went to sell vegetables in the town¡­ Perhaps the Frozen Heart Lotus has also hidden somewhere over there, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Tianyun hurriedly read the description of the Frozen Heart Lotus. The more he read, the more excited he became.


    During this time, in order to enrich Lin Tianyun''s experience, Lin Qianxue allowed him to check her body whenever he gained new knowledge. Her profound vein wasn''t crippled but was blocked by something. He firmly believed this Frozen Hear Lotus could recover Lin Qianxue''s strength.


    A n gradually formed in Lin Tianyun''s mind. In theing days, Greenwood Town would organize a group of people to hunt some beasts in the Eternal Cold Mountain Range. He could use this chance to find the Frozen Heart Lotus.


    "Mom, I want to participate in the iing hunting event." Lin Tianyun closed the book and said.


    "No. It''s too dangerous." Lin Qianxue rejected his idea instantly.


    Lin Tianyun had already prepared the words beforehand. "Mom, you see, I have been studying medicine well recently. I think this trip will give me a lot of experiences. It will certainly benefit me in the long run. Don''t you think so?"


    Lin Qianxue went silent upon hearing this. As a former top-tier practitioner, how could she not understand this point? Only a true battle could produce a true warrior. It was just that she was worried about his safety¡­.

 Chapter 715 Dream Of Life (5)

    Lin Qianxue sighed and said earnestly. "You have to listen to the elders, understand? Although there aren''t many high-level beasts in the mountain, it doesn''t mean you can run around. Prioritize your safety first."


    Lin Tianyun smiled brightly. "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t run around."


    Lin Qianxue suddenly stood up and looked for something around the bed. When she returned, a small jade pendant could be seen in her hand.


    "This is the Divine Artifact that Master has given to me. Take it with you." Lin Qianxue didn''t wait for Lin Tianyun to react. She quickly put it around thetter''s neck.


    "Mom¡­" Lin Tianyun wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Lin Qianxue.


    "It''s useless for me." Lin Qianxue said with a smile, and there was a trace of nostalgia in the depth of her eyes as she nced at the pendant.


    Lin Tianyun carefully held the silver pendant that looked like a small mirror and said solemnly. "Thank you, mom. I will return it to youter."


    Lin Qianxue didn''t say anything about this and began to prepare necessities for Lin Tianyun.


    Watching her busy figure, Lin Tianyun''s expression became more determined. He had to return her profound strength with this trip.


    ***


    Three days passed by very quickly. Today, Greenwood Town organized a hunting team led by the Lin family and three other wealthy families, namely, Qin, Jin, and Xu.


    Naturally, the leader of the Lin family was Lin Musong. Surrounding by the family''s elders and his servants, Lin Kang and Lin Chi, he was looking sideways at Lin Tianyun while sneering. Even a fool could see his intention. This trip might be thest trip for Lin Tianyun.


    Lin Tianyun was, of course, aware of this, but he had prepared everything beforehand. After entering the mountain, he would find a chance to sneak away. It was impossible for a coward like Lin Musong to follow him.


    "Since everyone is here, shall we move now?" A handsome young man wearing leather armor said. His name was Qin Ye, the eldest young master of the Qin family. His talent could be regarded as the number one among the younger generations. Coupled with his good personality, everyone automatically regarded him as a leader.


    "Please take care of me, Big Brother Qin." A youngdy in her sixteen said with a charming smile. She was Xu Yan, the second young miss of the Xu family. With her superb talent and appearance, everyone in the town knew that she would end up married to Qin Ye in the future.


    Qin Ye smiled faintly. "Sure."


    On the side, Lin Musong looked at the two jealously. He felt that his talent and looks were not inferior to Qin Ye. How could Xu Yan ignore him and choose Qin Ye instead?


    "What are you looking at, Brother Lin?" Another handsome young man walked toward Lin Musong and greeted him with a smile. His name was Jin Lei, the second young master of the Jin family. Simr to Lin Musong, he was a delusional viin through and through.


    Lin Musong''s face twitched slightly. "What else?"


    Jin Lei pretended to be confused as he said in surprise. "Don''t tell me you''re still liking Xu Yan?¡­ s, you should forget about her, Brother Lin. She''s destined to be Qin Ye''s woman."


    Lin Musong snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Jin Lei suddenly nced at Lin Tianyun, who was standing behind the crowd and said in a low voice. "Didn''t you have a superb beauty in your house, Brother Lin? How is it? Have you taken her down yet?"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Lin Musong was angry. "Take down what? That old woman protects her like her own daughter. Even my father can''t do anything about it. Where do I have a chance?"


    Jin Lei grinned and drew closer to Lin Musong before whispering something. "Since her son is here, why don''t we¡­."


    Lin Musong''s eyes lit up after listening to Jin Lei''s n. He grinned wickedly as he spoke. "What a brilliant n."


    Jin Leiughed slightly. "Don''t forget my share."


    "Of course, I will give her to you after I finish ying with her." Lin Musong chuckled.


    A trace of dissatisfaction appeared on Jin Lei''s face, but he hid it well enough. "I will wait for good news."


    The scene where the two talk andugh fell into Lin Tianyun''s eyes. Without a doubt, these two were nning to do something immoral. However, Lin Tianyun didn''t care about it much.


    Soon, the team of fifty people set off toward the Eternal Cold Mountain Range under Qin Ye''s lead. Since the snow was heavy, they could only go there by walking.


    At this moment, three figures stood in the distance as the team left the town, calmly watching them leave.


    "Why did you allow him to go? Aren''t you aware Lin Musong would definitely do something to him?" Lin Ling''er looked at Lin Qianxue in doubt.


    Lin Qianxue shook her head gently. "It''s not that I want him to go, but he can''t grow up by staying in the courtyard for his whole life¡­ As for Second Young Master''s threat, I believe he can handle it."


    Ling Ling''er took a deep look at Lin Qianxue and turned to Lin You. "Let''s go back, Grandma."


    Lin You nodded her head gently. "Mhm." The two immediately walked away afterward, leaving Lin Qianxue, who kept staring at Lin Tianyun''s disappearing back, alone.


    "You must be safe." Lin Qianxue murmured to herself.


    ***


    After walking for half a day, the hunting group gradually arrived at the foot of the mountain range. Everyone subconsciously nced at the enormous mountain covered with an icy mist all over the ce.


    "This ce is still majestic as ever." Qin Ye said with a smile. He had been here several times, but the atmosphere of the Eternal Cold Mountain Range could still amaze him every time.


    "Indeed." Standing on Qin Ye''s side, Xu Yan said softly.


    "Let''s go. We should be able to reach the hunting ground before night." Qin Ye didn''t waste time here and led everyone into the mountain.


    Lin Tianyun''s eyes fixated on the majestic mountain in front of him with great determination¡­. Wait for me, mom. I will definitely make you return to your glory day!

 Chapter 716 Dream Of Life (6)

    "Be careful, everyone. We are now stepping into a winter wolf''s territory." Qin Ye looked at the vicinity carefully while saying.


    "Young Master Qin, how far is the hunting ground?" Lin Musong suddenly asked. He was so tired and wanted to take a rest as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Xu Yan nced at him in contempt. How could she not know his intention?


    Qin Ye smiled faintly. "It''s not far. Let''s go. We can set a camp over there."


    Lin Musong nodded and suddenly noticed Xu Yan''s gaze. A wave of anger immediately boiled in his heart. He swore that one day he would let this woman know how good he was.


    Awoooo¡ª


    All of a sudden, a wolf''s howl resounded, and everyone immediately took a battle stance, preparing to engage at any moment.


    "W-winter wolf?" Lin Musong quickly hid behind the strongest elder among the Lin family and said timidly.


    "Don''t worry, Young Master. Except for their number, they aren''t that strong." The elderforted.


    "It''s okay, everyone. We should move further." Qin Ye was experienced. He knew that these winter wolves wouldn''t attack them soon. It was better to set up a camp as soon as possible.


    Under Qin Ye''s lead, everyone quickly arrived at a spacious area with a considerate-sized hot spring. This ce was suitable for setting the camp up.


    Qin Ye quickly told his family''s elders to set up a defensive mechanic while he made a tent.


    Seeing this, Lin Musong copied Qin Ye''s instructions and told everyone to do the job while finding a ce to sit.


    "Lin Tianyun, go make a tent for me." Lin Musong nced at Lin Tianyun and said arrogantly.


    Surprisingly, Lin Tianyun didn''t say anything and obediently set up the tent. However, his eyes had always been focused on those elders who were making traps around the camp. He secretly remembered the pitfalls'' position and began calcting his route.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Musong nodded in satisfaction. Although he couldn''t do anything to Lin Tianyun right now, ordering him around could relieve his anger a bit.


    An hourter, the camp gradually formed. Several tents were set up around a massive firece in the middle. Around the camp, there were countless traps preparing for intruders. As long as everyone stayed in the camp, their life was basically guaranteed.


    "Alright, everyone. Take a good rest first, and we will start hunting in the morning." Qin Yu pped his hands and said loudly. Naturally, no one had an objection and began to cook some food.


    "Lin Tianyun, go make a meal for me." Lin Musong satfortably nearby the firece and said.


    Lin Kang and Lin Chi looked at Lin Tianyun gloatingly. Luckily, Lin Tianyun insisted oning with the group. Otherwise, this would be their duty.


    Lin Tianyun nced at the Lin family''s elders and asked for ingredients before they started cooking. With the skills he umted by living with Lin Qianxue, his culinary talent could be regarded as top-notch.


    Soon, the ingredients were transformed into aromatic dishes under Lin Tianyun''s hands. Sniffing the fragrant aroma, everyone couldn''t help turning toward Lin Tianyun. More precisely, they looked at various dishes on the table behind him.<sub> </sub>


    "I didn''t expect this little brother to have such a high culinary skill." Qin Ye said in surprise.


    "If I''m not mistaken, he is the son of Lin Qianxue." Xu Yan said softly while pouring a tea for Qin Ye.


    "Lin Qianxue?¡­ Oh, it''s her." A strange light shed through Qin Ye''s eyes as he spoke. Two years ago, he had coincidentally met Lin Qianxue, and he could never forget her peerless appearance. It was a pity. She was born as a servant. Otherwise, he would certainly ask his father to take her over.


    Xu Yan naturally saw the change in Qin Ye''s eyes. She admitted that Lin Qianxue was several times more beautiful than her, but her status was far higher. Even though she knew Qin Ye would never take Lin Qianxue seriously, she couldn''t help being jealous of her.


    "Hehe, do you want toe over, Xu Yan?" Lin Musong saw Xu Yan look over, believing it was an opportunity.


    "No need." Xu Yan replied coldly.


    Lin Musong curled his lips and said nothing more. However, a trace of anger in his eyes was evident.


    "Let me join you, Brother Lin. I couldn''t help drooling." Jin Lei walked over and unceremoniously sat down beside Lin Musong.


    "Go away!" Lin Musong scolded angrily, but Jin Lei didn''t care about him and began to stuff the food into his mouth.


    Meanwhile, Lin Tianyun found a corner to sit down and took a sip of porridge that hardly had meat. Clearly, it was Lin Musong''s deed. He simply didn''t want Lin Tianyun to have a good meal.


    "Brother, why don''t youe over?" At this moment, Qin Ye''s voice drifted into Lin Tianyun''s ears, causing him to turn around.


    Before Lin Tianyun could say anything, Lin Musong spoke first. "Hey, hey. Young Master Qin. Are you trying to poach my servant away?"


    Qin Ye nced at Lin Musong and replied with a faint smile. "I''m not trying to poach him away, but I see that he doesn''t have much to eat. I''m merely offering him a better meal."


    His words immediately caused everyone to look at Lin Musong in contempt. Obviously, there was enough food for everyone to eat, yet this Lin Musong didn''t even give a piece of meat to Lin Tianyun. This behavior was something everyone looked down upon.


    Lin Musong''s face turned gloomy. "It''s his own request. He doesn''t want to eat much." As he spoke, he turned to look at Lin Tianyun with a threatening gaze.


    Lin Tianyun ignored Lin Musong and replied politely. "Thank you, Young Master Qin. I have enough."


    Lin Musong quickly said. "See? What can I do when he doesn''t want to eat?"


    Qin Ye frowned slightly and said. "Little Brother Lin, if you have something, you can speak freely here. You don''t have to endure it. The environment here is harsh. You need a good supplement and good rest."


    "I''m fine, Young Master Qin. Thank you for your concern." Lin Tianyun replied calmly.


    Qin Ye stared at Lin Tianyun for a while and nodded. "Alright. You cane to me directly if you need something."


    He didn''t understand why Lin Tianyun chose this way. Perhaps he had been suppressed for a long time and didn''t dare fight back anymore?

 Chapter 717 Dream Of Life (7)

    "You stand guard tonight." After the hearty meal, Lin Musong said arrogantly to Lin Tianyun.


    Hearing this, the family''s elders wanted to persuade their young master because Lin Tianyun was slightly better than an ordinary mortal. Leaving this duty to him was no different from having a wooden fence against a wolf pack. However, they immediately swallowed their words back when they saw Lin Musong''s dissatisfied gaze.


    Lin Tianyun had no objection. Wasn''t he waiting for this chance all this time? He simply nodded and went to find a rtively remote ce to sit down, waiting for the night toe.


    Lin Musong exchanged a nce with Jin Lei, and the two quickly went to their respective tents with something on their minds.


    Meanwhile, Qin Ye saw this scene. A frown appeared between his brows as he could smell a hint of conspiracy. He thought for a moment and walked toward Lin Tianyun.


    "Little Brother Lin, why don''t you take a rest first and leave this to my people?" Qin Ye said sincerely.


    Lin Tianyun turned to look at him and replied politely. "Thank you for your concern, Young Master Qin. I''m afraid Young Master Lin wouldn''t allow me to do so."


    "I can talk with him. He will certainly give me some faces." Qin Ye said confidently.


    Lin Tianyun shook his head. "There''s no need to bother you, Young Master Qin. Honestly, I don''t want to owe you a favor, and I don''t want you to have an unnecessary conflict with him either. Please leave me here."


    Qin Ye stared at Lin Tianyun for a while and sighed. "I understand. If you notice some movements, you can contact my people directly. You don''t have to fight by yourself."


    "I will." Lin Tianyun smiled.


    Qin Ye nodded and returned to his tent.


    Watching Qin Ye entering his tent, Lin Tianyun turned his head to look into the dark forest in front of him, seemingly lost in his thoughts.


    Two hours passed by quickly. The sun in the sky had already gone, reced with the moon hiding behind the group of clouds.


    The forest waspletely dark and unable to see anything with human eyesight. Lin Tianyun was sitting in the dark corner, several meters away from a torch. No one would be able to see him if he ran away at this moment.


    However, Lin Tianyun didn''t n to make a move now. He was calmly waiting for a winter wolf pack to attack the camp first. Beforeing here, he had studied various beasts in this mountain range. The Winter Wolf had the habit of hunting at night. Lin Tianyun firmly believed they woulde at any time soon.


    Tap¡ª


    Lin Tianyun''s ears moved slightly when he heard a footstep sound. It was extremely faint, but he was certain something was lurking around the camp at this moment.


    Lin Tianyun looked at the guards around the camp, and none of them seemed to be aware of it. He frowned slightly and began to calcte his route. With the characteristic of the Frozen Heart Lotus, Lin Tianyun believed it should grow somewhere nearby the top of the mountain. From the current position, he would need to walk for another day to reach there.


    "Did you hear something?" A middle-aged man suddenly stopped drinking and said to hisrade.


    "The Winter Wolf hase." Another middle-aged man became serious and began to warn the guards. When he looked at Lin Tianyun, he hesitated briefly and said. "Oi, boy. Come here."


    Lin Tianyun pretended to be confused and slowly walked toward him. "What''s going on, Uncle?"


    "The Winter Wolf should be here now. You stay in the back and try to provide a fire for us, understand?" The middle-aged man said.


    "Understood!" Lin Tianyun replied with a serious expression and picked two torches up.<sub> </sub>


    Tap Tap Tap


    The footstep sounds began to increase, and under the light from the outer area torches, several white-furred wolves could be seen staring at everyone. Their eyes were full of fierceness, brimming with killing intent.


    The guards nced at each other and nodded. They seemed to have a tacit understanding as they grabbed their weapons and spread out.


    Lin Tianyun followed the middle-aged man to the left side of the camp and kept moving the torches around, providing the light for him.


    "Boy, we are going to activate the traps soon. You should prepare yourself." The middle-aged man said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle. I know what to do." Lin Tianyun replied.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly. He turned to look at the group of Winter Wolves and shouted. "Now!"


    As his voice fell, everyone quickly rushed forward and cut the ropes that were secretly tied with the trees nearby.


    The Winter Wolves were startled. They didn''t expect these humans to move first.


    "Awooo!" The giant wolf that seemed to be the leader howled, and all the winter wolves quickly charged at the iing humans.


    ng! Puff!


    As the ropes were cut, the wooden boards on the ground immediately opened, and several Winter Wolves fell into the pits directly.


    The alpha wolf was furious and let out another howl. Immediately, the remaining wolves cleverly avoided the pitfalls and rushed to the guards with wide-open mouths.


    "Attack!" The middle-aged man shouted and brandished his long sword at the nearby wolf.


    Lin Tianyun kept the distance between him and the middle-aged man and waited for an opportunity to slip away.


    All of a sudden, he saw another wolf sneaking behind the middle-aged man. His eyes lit up as he threw the torches toward the wolf and shouted. "Behind you, Uncle!"


    The torches didn''t hit the wolf but fell onto the ground, and the fire on them immediately extinguished, causing the area to fall into darkness.


    The middle-aged man turned around and shed his sword at the sneaky wolf, but he failed to hit it due to his poor vision.


    Bang!


    Another wolf suddenly jumped on him and shed its sharp w on his back. The w immediately sunk into his back, making him groan in pain.


    "I''m here, Uncle!" Lin Tianyun suddenly jumped out of nowhere and tackled the wolf, rolling away with it and disappearing into the darkness.


    The middle-aged man was startled and yelled anxiously. "Boy! Hold on!"

 Chapter 718 Dream Of Life (8)

    Unfortunately, when the middle-aged man got rid of the sneaky wolf and rushed forward in Lin Tianyun''s direction. He found that Lin Tianyun and the wolf were nowhere to be seen now. Guilt immediately flushed into his heart as he quickly searched the surroundings.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, Qin Ye arrived at the scene and asked solemnly. He had already woken up when the Winter Wolves appeared and joined the fight. However, the battle scene was a bit chaotic. He didn''t have time to care about others much.


    The middle-aged man was stuttered. "I¡­ That boy¡­ He¡­"


    Qin Ye quickly scanned the ce and discovered Lin Tianyun had disappeared. His body tensed up as he asked coldly. "Stop stuttering and tell me everything!"


    Under Qin Ye''s presence, the middle-aged man quickly exined what had happened.


    Qin Ye''s brows tightly locked together. "Form a team and spread out. I want to see his remains."


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man replied readily and quickly went to find hisrades.


    "What happened, Young Master Qin?" At this moment, Lin Musong walked toward Qin Ye and pretended to ask in confusion.


    Qin Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Lin Tianyun is missing after helping my people."


    "Ah? How could it be?" Lin Musong had an exaggerated expression, but even a fool could see it was fake.


    "I''ve organized people to look for him now." Qin Ye said and walked away.


    "Well, I have to thank Young Master Qin then." Lin Musong said with a grin. He nned to kill Lin Tianyun, but he didn''t expect him to disappear just like that without doing anything. He felt incredibly good and returned to his tent in a good mood. He couldn''t wait to go back and let Lin Qianxuee out alone.


    ***


    "Phew¡­" A few kilometers away from the camp, Lin Tianyun looked at the Winter Wolf''s remains with relief. With his current strength, fighting the winter wolf alone was difficult. Thankfully, he managed to hit the wolf''s vital point when he jumped onto it.


    Lin Tianyun quickly threw his clothes away and changed into new clothes before finding the direction and moving toward the mountain peak.


    As he approached the peak, the snowstorm came to a standstill, and the whole forest became extremely quiet, so much so that it could make a person''s heart stop beating in anxiety.


    Lin Tianyun was confused by the sudden change in the atmosphere. He raised his vignce to the maximum while continuing forward.


    He was currently in a rather open area, and so the thing he needed to do first and foremost was to find a rtively hidden ce that would be suitable for him to hide himself.


    After walking for an hour, Lin Tianyun found a small cave under a hill in front of him. This cave was rtively hidden. As long as he found something to block the entrance, he believed no one could find it.


    Lin Tianyun hesitated for a moment and decided to take a look. After all, he started to get tired now.


    The cave entrance was around two meters wide. It was enough for an ordinary adult to enter alone. Lin Tianyun used his torch to observe the entrance carefully and didn''t discover any trace of the beast. Undoubtedly, nothing had visited this ce for a long time.<sub> </sub>


    Lin Tianyun began to carefully enter the cave. He exerted his all to keep his aura restrained. With every step he took, he had to ensure there was nothing strange on the ground. He simply didn''t want to startle any potential existence here.


    When Lin Tianyun moved his torch around, he suddenly noticed the wall was emitting blue light. And when he looked closer, he discovered the entire wall was actually filled with unidentified blue stones that were smooth like jade. It also emitted a cold aura, even colder than the snow outside.


    "What is this¡­?" Lin Tianyun muttered to himself as his body shivered involuntarily.


    Suddenly, Lin Tianyun couldn''t help but sense an unharmonious feeling that was difficult to put into words.


    Bang!


    Before he could process the information, the cave entrance abruptly closed with a loud bang. Lin Tianyun was shocked and hurriedly moved to the supposed to be the entrance.


    "What the hell!?" Lin Tianyun confirmed that the entrance had be a solid wall. It was impossible for him to dig through it.


    He couldn''t help swallowing nervously. Was he going to be locked in here forever?¡­ No! Mom is waiting for me. I can''t stay here forever!


    Thinking of this, Lin Tianyun came to a decision. Since he couldn''t go out, moving forward was the only way left. He didn''t hesitate anymore and began to venture deep into the cave.


    As he went further, the path continued to expand, and the coldness grew increasingly. Layer uponyer of frost appeared on Lin Tianyun''s body, making his entire body numb. However, the will to survive continued to drive him forward.


    He didn''t know how long he walked, but when he regained his sense again, he already found himself in a spacious area with a small pond at the center.


    Lin Tianyun subconsciously looked toward the pond covered with an icy mist, his eyes immediately wide open because he saw a blue object floating in the middle of the pond.


    "F¡­ Frozen Heart Lotus!" Lin Tianyun eximed in shock. The numbness in his body was swept away instantly.


    He hurriedly stumbled forward, trying to get a closer view. All of a sudden, he caught a glimpse of a figure leaning against a boulder through the corner of his eyes, causing him to halt his step.


    From the initial shock, Lin Tianyunpletely calmed down, as the figure was no other than a human skeleton. Judging by the clothes and essories on the skeleton, he believed this person should have a noble background.


    Lin Tianyun hesitated slightly and decided to walk over to take a look.


    Looking at the skeleton, Lin Tianyun didn''t find anything strange. It seemed like this person didn''t suffer from a fatal wound before his death¡­ How did he end up here then?


    While he was thinking, he suddenly discovered a small book hiding behind the clothes. He sped his hands together and said. "I''m sorry, Senior." Afterward, he picked the book up and carefully opened it.


    "My name is Yu Sheng. People called me Devil Sovereign." That was the first sentence Lin Tianyun saw¡­.

 Chapter 719 Dream Of Life (9)

    Reading the first sentence, a chill suddenly ran down Lin Tianyun''s spine. He could feel a sinister auraing through the handwriting. Especially the words "Devil Sovereign." Lin Tianyun instantly believed this person was a true devil.


    "To anyone who picked this book up, it seems fate brought us together. Before anything else, I would like to introduce myself a bit¡­ Two thousand years ago, I was the number one devil in the world. You cannot imagine how many lives died under my hands, but it doesn''t matter now."


    Lin Tianyun''s face sank as he continued to read.


    "I was hunted by a group of righteous hypocrites and ended up in this ce. Since you came here, I believe you have already found yourself in a dead-end situation. Hehehe¡­ Don''t worry, I have no ill intention of harming you."


    "Because my injuries are too severe, I decided to use thest bit of my strength to leave my legacy behind. As long as you inherit my power, no one in this world could be your opponent!"


    The writings seemed to have a seductive power that instantly attracted Lin Tianyun''s full attention. He quickly flipped to the next page and read the contents.


    "Have you seen the Frozen Heart Lotus in the middle of the pond? As long as you take it away, everything underneath it will be yours. Come on! Do your best."


    Lin Tianyun had no idea that he was stimted by magic left behind by the so-called Devil Sovereign. All he knew right now was to get out of this ce as soon as possible and return to his mother''s side.


    Without thinking further, Lin Tianyun turned to look at the Frozen Heart Lotus in the pond, and he discovered there was arge iron chest hiding beneath it. This chest must be something the Devil Sovereign left behind.


    Lin Tianyun slowly walked to the pond and hesitated for a moment before trying to step into it. The moment his foot touched the water, a bone-freezing coldness immediately pierced into his body, going straight to the bones and spreading to every corner of his body.


    His instinct immediately kicked in as he pulled his foot up and used the tiny bit of profound energy he had to relieve the cold.


    "What should I do?" Lin Tianyun''s expression was ugly. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to get into the pond. Let alone reaching the Frozen Heart Lotus''s position.


    ***


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye since Lin Tianyun went missing. The hunting group under Qin Ye''s lead had decided to return first as the snowstorm grew increasingly heavy.


    When they returned to the town, everyone saw a beautiful figure standing at the entrance, looking at them with expectation. This person was naturally Lin Qianxue.


    Qin Ye''s heart tensed up when he saw this. The thing he feared the most in this life was a beautiful woman''s tear. He didn''t know what to tell her about her son''s incident. He med himself for being careless, leaving Lin Tianyun alone.


    Lin Qianxue''s face gradually turned anxious. She quickly moved forward and scanned the crowd, trying to find Lin Tianyun''s figure.<sub> </sub>


    Lin Musong curled his lips when he saw this scene. He pretended to put on a sad expression as he stepped forward. "Looking for your son? I''m sorry to tell you this. He''s already dead."


    As if a thunderbolt struck her mind, Lin Qianxue''s body froze on the spot. She looked at Lin Musong with eyes wide open in disbelief. "You¡­"


    Qin Ye could see Lin Musong''s intention at a nce. He immediately came forward to prevent Lin Musong from saying anything further.


    "Please calm down, Miss Lin. Little Brother Tianyun is not dead yet. He was missing during the night raid two days ago. I believe he must hide somewhere in the mountain. We will organize people to look for him tomorrow." Qin Ye said sincerely. At the same time, he used this chance to appreciate Lin Qianxue''s peerless appearance. Undoubtedly, this woman was the most beautiful person he had ever seen since his birth.


    On the side, Xu Yan was jealous when she saw this scene. However, in order to make a good impression on Qin Ye. She managed to hold back and calmly said. "That''s right. He should be alive somewhere."


    "Alive? Heh, don''t make meugh, Xu Yan. You should be aware that it''s impossible for a person with little to no strength like him to survive under that harsh condition. Not to mention he fought with the Winter Wolf when he went missing. I''m afraid he has be those wolves'' food by now." Lin Musong snorted coldly.


    "No¡­That''s not true¡­." It was as if her world shattered. Tears immediately flowed out of Lin Qianxue''s eyes as she refused to believe it.


    Qin Ye was ufortable to see this. He took a deep breath and said concernedly. "Please go back first, Miss Lin. I will take my people to look at him as soon as possible."


    "No!" Lin Qianxue suddenly turned fierce. Her face became icy, causing everyone at the scene to startle in shock.


    A deep blue light shed through Lin Qianxue''s eyes, and her body gradually floated into the air before shooting toward the Eternal Cold Mountain Range.


    "That¡­ She is a Heaven Profound Realm expert!" The middle-aged man who took care of Lin Tianyun uttered in disbelief. One had to know that the strongest person in Greenwood Town was only at the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm. Howe such an expert bes someone else''s servant?


    Qin Ye''s eyes widened as he stared at Lin Qianxue''s departure back. Fortunately, he didn''t offend her. Otherwise, he didn''t know how he died. Thinking of this, he hurriedly turned to his people. "Everyone, go back and take a rest first. We will set off again tonight!"


    Since their young master said this, everyone had no objection and hurriedly returned to the Qin family manor.


    Meanwhile, Lin Musong stared at the air with his eyes almost popped out of the sockets. He couldn''t believe the usually weak woman, Lin Qianxue, was actually a terrifying expert.


    A chill ran down his spine when he recalled everything he did on her and her son¡­ She would definitely kill him, right?

 Chapter 720 Dream Of Life (10)

    "What did you say!? She can float in the air? Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" In the Lin family manor, Lin Mucheng looked at his son in disbelief.


    "Yes, father. How could I make a mistake? You can ask Lin Kang and Lin Chi. They saw it, too." Lin Musong said with an ashen expression. "What should we do now, father? We have harassed her time after time. She¡­ She will definitely kill us!"


    Lin Mucheng''s face twitched. Blue veins could be seen on his forehead clearly. He knew that Lin Musong''s statement wasn''t farfetched at all. He had to do something now.


    "What about her son? Was it your deed?" Lin Mucheng hurriedly asked.


    Lin Musong shook his head frantically. "No! I admit that I indeed had a n, but he encountered an ident first before I could do anything."


    "That''s good." Lin Mucheng breathed a sigh of relief. At least, there was still room to make amends. Thinking of this, he hurriedly said. "Go and call those elders. We have to find Lin Tianyun as soon as possible."


    "Ah?¡­ Yes." Lin Musong seemed to understand and quickly went out.


    Meanwhile, Lin Mucheng thought for a moment and headed toward his mother''s courtyard.


    ***


    In the cave, Lin Tianyun''s skin turned blue from the cold. He became a little skinny, different from a few days ago. During these days, he didn''t know how many times he had attempted to enter the pond. The best record he could do was twenty meters from the shore. There were around three hundred meters left to reach the Frozen Heart Lotus.


    Lin Tianyun was sitting near the Devil Sovereign''s skeleton and flipped through the book repeatedly. Besides the initial writings, there were some profound techniques in it.


    The most notable one was the body profound technique called "Devil Transformation Technique" It was said to boost the practitioner''s body and transform it into a unique body called "Eternal Devil Physique."


    Before this, Lin Tianyun hesitated for a long while and decided to try it out since he had no other way. What surprised him was that the profound technique seemed to be tailor-made for him. He had only studied for two days yet fully stepped into the first stage. That was why he could walk twenty meters distance in the pond.


    "Let''s try it again!" Lin Tianyun put the book away and started practicing strange postures ording to the Devil Transformation Technique. The blue color on his skin gradually dissipated as he continued to practice, and a warm sensation immediately flushed throughout his body.


    What Lin Tianyun didn''t notice was a strange ck aura gradually appeared behind his head. It gave off a sinister feeling that easily disgusted people.


    Lin Tianyun continued for an hour until he felt he was ready to challenge once again.


    He walked toward the pond, taking a deep breath before jumping as far as he could.


    Thump!


    Uponnding in the icy pond, the familiarly terrifying cold immediately pierced his body. However, this time, he could endure it just fine.


    Lin Tianyun didn''t waste his time. He used his strength to move forward as fast as he could. Ten meters¡­ Twenty meters¡­ fifty meters¡­ one hundred meters. Lin Tianyun''s heart was filled with joy when he discovered the cold in the pond wasn''t a threat to him now.<sub> </sub>


    His eyes firmly locked onto the ice lotus floating peacefully in the middle of the pond. His face became determined as he continued to steadily move toward it.


    A few minutester, Lin Tianyun gradually arrived ten meters away from the Frozen Heart Lotus. He didn''t care about anything else and exerted all his strength on his legs. Immediately, his body shot forward as he reached his hand out to firmly catch the lotus.


    "Hahaha! I got it!" Lin Tianyun was overjoyed and couldn''t help but blurt out loudly.


    However, he waspletely unaware of a trace of shadow beneath his feet. The chest lying still under the Frozen Heart Lotus suddenly opened, and a ck mist gradually crept out, swarming toward Lin Tianyun.


    At this moment, Lin Tianyun abruptly noticed it. He startled for a second and hurriedly swam toward the shore with all his might.


    Unfortunately, he had spent a lot of strength bying this far. He was unable to outpace the ck mist and was caught by it.


    The ck mist immediately seeped into Lin Tianyun''s body, and he felt like there were thousands of needles piercing his soul. Lin Tianyun''s entire body began to twitch strangely for a long while andpletely stood still in the ce.


    "Jiejiejie¡­ What an excellent body. No wonder he could enter the first stage this fast." A momentter, Lin Tianyun''s voice was utterly changed. There was a single trace of the previous immature voice. It was thoroughly reced by a devilish voice.


    He looked around for a moment and grinned. "Those bastards, you better wash your necks and wait for me. I, Devil Sovereign, have returned now!"


    ***


    Outside of the cave, four figures were floating above the Eternal Cold Mountain Range. Each of them was extremely old as their hair had turnedpletely white. Just by a nce, one could see each one possessed a terrifying power.


    "Are you sure you have perceived that fiend''s aura here?" An old man in an azure robe said with a frown.


    "Are you doubting me?" An old man in white with a long sword behind his back said sternly.


    "Of course, no one here doubts you. We just feel it''s too incredible. After all, that fiend had been disappearing for a few hundred years." An old man looked like a schr said while stroking his long beard.


    "Hmm?" All of a sudden, an old man in a red robe frowned slightly and looked in the east direction. "There''s a littless flying toward us. Who could she be?"


    Hearing this, everyone followed the red-robed old man''s gaze and saw a beautiful figure flying toward them at full speed. This person was no other than Lin Qianxue.


    "This aura¡­ A Divine Moon Pce''s disciple?" The schr-looking old man said in surprise. Why would a disciple of the famous pce appear here?


    Just as everyone was in doubt, their expressions abruptly changed when they perceived a devilish aura from below.


    They nced at each other and said in unison. "Devil Sovereign!"

 Chapter 721 Killing Intent That Shook Heaven (1)

    In the cave, "Lin Tianyun" snorted coldly as he perceived the four people''s aura. "Hmph! Their noses are surely sharp."


    He nced at his own skeleton and took a storage ring out of its finger. After looking at the content inside, a grin appeared on his face. "Jiejiejie. Thankfully, I am smart enough."


    In the next moment, a ck robe immediately appeared in his hand, and the robe automatically wrapped around his body. At the same time, a long ck sword silently appeared in his hand. The sword trembled slightly, emitting a sinister aura as though it was excited to see its owner once again.


    "Long time so see, my friend." Lin Tianyun caressed the sword gently. "These dogs appear so timely. How about we use their blood as our reunion''s feast?"


    Hong¡ª


    The sword let out a sharp cry, trembling excitedly in response. Lin Tianyun grinned and calmly walked toward the entrance.


    Outside of the cave, the four old men wore solemn expressions. With the sinister aura that leaked out earlier, they could perceive the Devil Sovereign''s strength was no different from the past. It was even slightly better.


    "After many years, his strength doesn''t regress at all." The azure-robed old man said solemnly.


    "Let''s spread out. We have to kill him today. Don''t let him escape again." The old man with a long sword said.


    "What about thisss?" The red-robed old man frowned while looking at Lin Qianxue''s figure in the distance.


    "Just chase her away." The azure-robed old man said, and a bluentern appeared in his hand.


    Everyone nced at each other and nodded their heads gently. They were ready to attack the Devil Sovereign.


    At this moment, Lin Qianxue''s Spiritual Sense spread like a spiderweb. Her mind was upied by Lin Tianyun''s figure. She didn''t even know why her profound strength had returned.


    The four old men were about toy a formation. They suddenly looked at each other in astonishment when they perceived Lin Qianxue''s Spiritual Sense. Just by her aura alone, they could see Lin Qianxue''s profound strength was almost on the same level as theirs¡­ Was she a Divine Moon Pce''s elder?


    The schr-looking old man couldn''t help asking out. "This maiden, may I know your identity?" He didn''t treat her as a junior anymore at this moment.


    Lin Qianxue''s brows creased together. She obviously knew these old men''s identities. They were the renowned powerhouses of the Central in¡­ Why would theye to such a remote area?


    Before Lin Qianxue could reply, a burst ofughter suddenly rang out. "Hahaha! You old dogs really don''t give me time to rest."


    The azure-robed old man silently injected his profound energy into the bluentern, and it began to emit bright blue light to cover the entire mountain range.


    "It''s been a while, Devil Sovereign." The old man with the sword said coldly as he stared at the cave that was slowly opened.


    At this moment, "Lin Tianyun" slowly walked out of the cave in a leisurely manner. A sinister grin could be seen on his lips as he nced upward to face his old friends.


    The four old men were surprised to see Devil Sovereign''s appearance. They immediately understood this should be his new vessel.


    "You actually harm an innocent man!" The schr-looking old man said furiously.<sub> </sub>


    Devil Sovereign nced at him and said mockingly. "Put away your stupid righteousness, Hu Shu. Everyone here knows how hypocritical you are. No need to pretend here."


    "No need to talk nonsense with him. Everyone, now!" The azure-robed old man shouted, and a virtual azure dragon immediately shot out of the bluentern in his hand, rushing toward Devil Sovereign.


    "Heh. After so many years, you still use an old trick?" Devil Sovereign sneered. He waved the ck sword in his hand and a ck crescent-shape de shot out at the iing azure dragon.


    Bang!


    The azure dragon was mercilessly cleaved apart, and the ck de continued moving straight to the azure-robed old man.


    "Hmph!" The old man with the long sword snorted coldly and pointed his sword at the ck de. Instantly, a terrifying profound light shed, and the ck de was utterly broken.


    "Marvelous! As expected from the Sword Sovereign, Ji Xu. It seems you''re not useless as those three dogs." Devil Sovereignughed slightly. It was as if he didn''t take the old man, Ji Xu, in his eyes.


    "Don''t be arrogant!" A giant cauldron appeared before the red-robed old man. He quickly tapped on it, and the cauldron quickly rotated at the fastest speed, releasing a horrible crimson me to surround Devil Sovereign.


    Devil Sovereign''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the past, the only enemy that inflicted most of the injuries on him was no other than this red-robed old man. He was the powerhouse of the Divine Pill Valley, Hong Cheng.


    "Last time, you did a really good job. Now, it''s my turn." Devil Sovereign''s face turned hideous. The ck sword in his hand made a sharp cry, and a terrifying ck mist exploded.


    Boom!


    The ck mist collided fiercely with the surrounding crimson me andpletely swallowed it.


    The red-robed old man, Hong Chen, was shocked. He hurriedly made another tap on the cauldron to summon more me clusters. However, Devil Sovereign had already arrived before him.


    "Die!" Devil Sovereign shouted loudly and brandished his sword, creating a long ck vertical arc.


    Bang!


    Hong Cheng reacted quickly by moving the cauldron to block the sword. What he didn''t expect was his cauldron immediately shattered into pieces when the ck sword touched it.


    "Go to hell!" Devil Sovereign''s figure reappeared behind Hong Cheng like a ghost as he swung his sword, aiming to behead thetter.


    "Arrogant!" The schr-looking old man, Hu Shu, spat coldly, and a giant book abruptly appeared before Devil Sovereign,pletely repelling thetter''s attack.


    Devil Sovereign was sent flying several kilometers and managed to stabilize himself in the air. He looked at Hu Shu gloomily. "Sure enough. Book Mountain''s Divine Artifact cannot be underestimated in the slightest."


    As he was about to make another move, he suddenly heard a female voice resounded from a distance. "Son¡­?"

 Chapter 722 Killing Intent That Shook Heaven (2)

    Devil Sovereign turned around and saw a peerless woman looking at him with tearful eyes. He was confused at first, but he immediately understood. The owner of this body must be this woman''s son.


    When he upied Lin Tianyun''s body, he had no time to digest his memory, as he hadn''t consumed Lin Tianyun''s soulpletely. He nned to find a quiet ce to slowly take over the bodypletely, but these old men appeared here first.


    The four old men seemed to understand everything in an instant. Hu Shu quickly shouted. "This Maiden, he''s no longer your son. He has been possessed by Devil Sovereign, the notorious devil that ran rampant several years ago. Please join us in killing him. Otherwise, there would be many victims like your son if we let him escape."


    Lin Qianxue didn''t seem to hear Hu Shu''s words. She continued to stare at "Lin Tianyun" while crying. Her brain obviously told her that her son was no longer there, but she refused to believe it.


    "Son, mom knows you''re still there. Pleasee back to me. I''m begging you." Lin Qianxue said pleadingly.


    "This¡­ s¡­" Hong Chen temporarily forgot about his broken cauldron and looked at Lin Qianxue with pity. In the past, his son had also fallen into Devil Sovereign''s hand. He could never forget the despair he felt on that day. It could be said he thoroughly understood Lin Qianxue''s current feelings.


    Sword Sovereign Ji Xu frowned slightly. Although he understood Lin Qianxue''s feelings, this was clearly not the time to be sentimental. His figure shed and reappeared behind Devil Sovereign. The sword in his hand released a horribly sharp arc as he shed toward Devil Sovereign''s head.


    Lin Qianxue''s expression abruptly changed. "No!"


    All of a sudden, a bone-freezing wind appeared out of nowhere and sted toward Ji Xu.


    Ji Xu obviously didn''t expect this. He waspletely caught off guard and was sent away several kilometers.


    Seeing this scene, Devil Sovereign grinned wickedly. "Jiejiejie. I didn''t expect this stupid boy to have such a beautiful and powerful mother. I wonder what kind of shit luck he got."


    "Miss! You have to pull yourself together. He''s not your son anymore!" Hong Chen couldn''t help saying.


    "Shut up!" Lin Qianxue said coldly, and tremendous pressure instantly pressed down on everyone. "I know my son is still there."


    The azure-robed old man, Lan Xingwu, frowned and said. "Although your son''s soul is notpletely devoured by him yet, it''s just a matter of time. You should join us to capture him. Perhaps there''s still a chance to rescue him."


    Lin Qianxue ignored Lan Xingwu and turned to look at Devil Sovereign. "Are you going to leave his body on your own?"


    Devil Sovereign burst intoughter when he heard this. "Hahaha! Your brain doesn''t match your profound strength at all! Do you think I will let go of such a perfect body?" He paused for a moment and grinned. "Also, can you bear to hurt your son? Hehehe!"


    Lin Qianxue''s eyes turned cold. A projection of the divine moon suddenly appeared behind her, and the surrounding temperature that was already low dropped further.


    The calm airflow in the ce grew intensely agitated like a tsunami, and the entire mountain range began to shake.


    "What''s going on?" In Greenwood Town, Qin Ye looked toward the Eternal Cold Mountain Range in shock.


    "Y-Young Master. I don''t think it''s a good idea to go there now." An elder behind him said tremblingly.


    Qin Ye hesitated slightly. A picture of Lin Qianxue crying appeared in his mind, wholly dispelling the idea of giving up from his head. He nced at the elder and said. "Go. We have to go."


    "But¡­" The elder wanted to say something, but he was interrupted.


    "Do you think we are safe here?" Qin Ye said coldly. "We have to see what''s going on over there so we can make a preparation."<sub> </sub>


    The elder opened his mouth and didn''t say anything further. After all, it was true, as his young master said.


    A simr scene happened in the Lin family courtyard. Lin You was looking toward the mountain range solemnly.


    "Mother. We''re ready to go." Lin Mucheng said respectfully. What he wanted to do the most was to make amends with Lin Qianxue.


    Lin You sighed softly. "Now you know why I kept reprimanding you."


    Lin Mucheng lowered his head and did not dare to say anything.


    "Grandma, have you always been aware of her strength?" On the side, Lin Ling''er asked curiously. She was also shocked when she learned about Lin Qianxue''s strength.


    Lin You shook her head gently. "I don''t know, but I can guess more or less. The moment I saw her back then, I knew she could not be an ordinary person."


    Lin Ling''er went silent.


    "Let''s go. We have to find her son as soon as possible." Lin You said and slowly walked toward the entrance.


    ***


    Devil Sovereign, including the four old men, was startled by Lin Qianxue''s profound strength. They were already standing at the pinnacle of the world, yet her power was even far stronger than theirs¡­ Who the hell was she?


    One thing they were clear about was Lin Qianxue should be someone from the Divine Moon Pce. The Divine Moon projection behind her was the evidence.


    "Interesting¡­" Devil Sovereign grinned. He tightened his grip on the ck sword and crazily unleashed his power. The ice and snow in the surroundings instantly burst apart because of the impact.


    Lin Qianxue''s face was calm. The tears on her cheeks were now turned into ice particles. She lightly pointed her finger at Devil Sovereign. A blue light burst out at once, with a tip as sharp-looking as a needle.


    "Hah!" Devil Sovereign let out a war cry and brandished his sword forward.


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, Devil Sovereign''s aura was solidified and turned into ice particles as the blue light passed through it.


    Devil Sovereign was obviously stunned by the scene. He had lived for thousands of years, and he had never seen anyone able to freeze his aura¡ªnot even the Divine Moon Pce master could do it. What the hell was going on!?


    He didn''t have time to think much and began to escape. However, before he could move, he discovered his lower body part had already been frozen.


    "You! Do you want to kill your son!?" Devil Sovereign shouted angrily.


    Lin Qianxue didn''t seem to hear it. She gradually flew toward him with her eyes filling with boundless killing intent. "Leave or die!"

 Chapter 723 Killing Intent That Shook Heaven (3)

    Devil Sovereign was thoroughly shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect this woman to be such a decisive character.


    However, he had lived for thousands of years. How could a mere one hundred-something-year-old womanpete with him in terms of shrewdness? He knew that Lin Qianxue didn''t truly dare to do anything to this body. She was merely trying to intimidate him.


    Thinking of this, Devil Sovereign calmed down immediately, and a taunting grin appeared on his face. "Go ahead. You obviously know that killing me is the same as killing your son. Hehe. I don''t believe you dare to do it."


    The decisiveness in Lin Qianxue''s eyes began to waver. It was as Devil Sovereign had guessed. She was trying to intimidate him.


    While the two confronted each other, Lan Xingwu sent an eye signal to Ji Xu, and thetter quickly moved. Instantly, a sharp profound light shed as Ji Xu''s sword arrived at Devil Sovereign''s head.


    "You dare!" Lin Qianxue roared, and the freezing wind immediately sted toward Ji Xu.


    Lan Xingwu and Hu Shu had already anticipated this. They jointly created a thick profound barrier to block Lin Qianxue''s attack.


    Devil Sovereign perceived a dangering behind. Unfortunately, his lower body was frozen, causing him unable to avoid Ji Xu''s attack timely. All he could do was try his best to twist his body.


    Puff!


    Fresh blood sshed into the air, and Lin Qianxue''s body trembled in shock as she saw Ji Xu''s sword cut Devil Sovereign''s back.


    "Tianyun!" Lin Qianxue shouted anxiously, and the Divine Moon projection behind her abruptly shone brightly,


    Crackle¡ª


    The profound barrier that Lan Xingwu and Hu Shu created immediately shattered. Lin Qianxue shot forward, rushing to Devil Sovereign with all her might.


    At this moment, Hong Chen silently appeared a few meters away from Devil Sovereign. Crimson mes burned vigorously on his right hand as he stuck out.


    "Die!" Hong Chen''s eyes were full of murderous intent. He poured every ounce of his strength into this attack.


    As Hong Chen''s palm was about to touch Devil Sovereign, Lin Qianxue''s figure unexpectedly appeared between Hong Chen and Devil Sovereign. It was impossible for Hong Chen to retract his palm at the moment.


    Bang!


    The burning palm heavily struck Lin Qianxue''s back, causing several of her ribs to break apart instantly. Her body flew away like a broken kite andnded heavily on the ground, motionless.


    "This¡­" Hong Chen was shocked. He knew that this attack might take Lin Qianxue''s life away directly.


    It was not only him who stood in a daze. The other three old men were the same. They looked at Lin Qianxue with regret and sympathy.


    "Jiejiejie! What a stupid woman!" Devil Sovereign, who reappeared several meters away,ughed wildly. He actually nned to leave Lin Tianyun''s body the moment Hong Chen appeared before him. Who would have thought Lin Qianxue use her life to protect him?<sub> </sub>


    "You!" Hong Chen was furious. The crimson me was ignited once again as he rushed toward Devil Sovereign at lightning speed.


    "Do you think I would give you another chance? Get lost!" Devil Sovereign sneered. He swung his sword, and a ck-as-ink de aura swept out toward the iing Hong Chen.


    Bang!


    Hong Chen was sent flying and managed tond on the ground safely. He groaned in pain and nced at his bleeding hand with an ashen expression.


    "Now!" Lan Xingwu suddenly shouted. The bluentern in his hand shone brightly, creating ayer of blue barrier around Devil Sovereign.


    At the same time, Ji Xu and Hu Shu quickly moved. Theyunched their best offensive techniques at Devil Sovereign.


    Seeing this, Devil Sovereign grinned wickedly. As he was about to make a counterattack, his expression froze and turned to horror. "You¡­ How could you?¡­ Argh!"


    Everyone saw Devil Sovereign''s face altered between hideous and sorrow. They seemed to understand what was going on immediately.


    Ji Xu and Hu Shu seized this chance to exert more strength. However, the moment their attacks were about to reach Devil Sovereign, they saw thetter raise his head to look at them, causing their movement to be stagnant.


    Devil Sovereign''s eyes were bloody red as two streaks of blood flowed out of them, trailing along his cheeks. Everyone in the scene could perceive an endless sorrow and furying from him. They immediately realized the man in front of them wasn''t Devil Sovereign anymore.


    "You¡­ All¡­ Deserve to DIE!" Lin Tianyun roared angrily. Every word he said was filled with boundless killing intent that could easily shake heaven.


    The four old men shivered involuntarily. They had never seen anyone possess such a powerful killing intent like this before. Not even the former Devil Sovereign, who had countless lives in his hands.


    Although Ji Xu and Hu Shu knew Lin Tianyun had taken over the body, they didn''t hesitate to attack further. They believed Devil Sovereign was still existing in his body.


    Lin Tianyun flicked his wrist, and the devil''s sword let out a sharp cry, releasing a golden and ck light to sweep toward Ji Xu and Hu Shu.


    The expressions of Ji Xu and Hu Shu changed drastically. They hurriedly released their profound energy to create profound defenses to block Lin Tianyun''s attack. Unfortunately, they were a split second slower. The golden and ck light swept past them, and their bodies were ruthlessly cut apart.


    Ji Xu and Hu Shu''s eyes were full of terror as their upper bodies and lower bodies fell onto the ground. The generation masters died just like that!


    Lan Xingwu and Hong Chen were shocked to the core. Ji Xu and Hu Shu''s strength could be considered the best in the world, yet they couldn''t even resist a single attack from Lin Tianyun¡­ One had to know that even Devil Sovereign couldn''t do it easily like this!


    "W-what the hell are you?¡­ Argh!" Lan Xingwu, who was usually calm andposed, was genuinely frightened. Before he could say anything further, Lin Tianyun suddenly appeared before him like a ghost and grabbed his neck.


    Lan Xingwu struggled to get rid of Lin Tianyun''s grasp, but it was futile. When he stared into Lin Tianyun''s bloody eyes, he felt as though his soul had left his body. This was the scariest pair of eyes he had ever seen in his entire life¡­

 Chapter 724 Killing Intent That Shook Heaven (4)

    "Die¡­" Lin Tianyun spat coldly and tightened his grip, causing Lan Xingwu''s face to turn blue.


    Ka-cha!


    Lan Xingwu''s neck was broken, and he lost hisst breath directly. His eyes were full of horror and fear until thest moment of his life.


    The broken sound woke Hong Chen up from the trance, reminding him that he wasn''t dreaming right now. However, even if he was aware of this, he was unable to move an inch. His body didn''t seem to listen to him anymore.


    Lin Tianyun threw Lan Xingwu''s lifeless body away and walked toward Hong Chen. Every step he took caused Hong Chen''s heart to tremble violently.


    When Lin Tianyun arrived before Hong Chen, he stared straight into Hong Chen''s eyes and remained silent. However, Hong Chen could clearly see the resentment and boundless anger in the depth of his eyes¡­ He knew that hisst moment hade.


    Hong Chen calmed down instantly. Since he couldn''t escape today, there was no point in struggling further.


    He took a deep breath and said. "I''m trying to make an excuse, but I didn''t mean to hurt her. You should be aware of it¡­ I know this is my mistake and will pay with my life. However, before I die, I want to confirm one thing¡­ Have Devil Sovereign already gone?"


    Lin Tianyun stared at him for a long while and uttered coldly. "He had already paid the price."


    Hearing this, Hong Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded his head and said. "Go ahead."


    Lin Tianyun stretched his finger out, and a golden me could be seen on the tip of the finger.


    At this moment, Hong Chen''s aura suddenly surged, and his entire body abruptly turned into a crimson me. He stepped forward and mmed his body into Lin Tianyun. "Go to hell!"


    Lin Tianyun''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. He merely poked his finger at Hong Chen, and a golden me fiercely burst out,pletely swallowing Hong Chen.


    "Ah¡­ Arghhhh!!" Hong Chen let out a miserable cry that reverberated throughout the mountain range. The horrible scream caused Qin Ye and others at the foot of the mountain to shiver involuntarily.


    "W-what is that sound?" Lin Musong quivered in fright.


    Lin Mucheng''s face turned ashen. He was afraid it was Lin Qianxue who did this.


    "Let''s go. We need to hurry up." Qin Ye came back to his sense and urged everyone to move faster. Even though everyone was frightened by the sound, they couldn''t disobey their young master and hurriedly rushed forward.


    "Grandma¡­" Lin Ling''er said cautiously. In her opinion, it was not a good choice to go over there at this moment.


    Lin You waved her hand and said calmly. "Move."


    Lin Ling''er shut her mouth and quickly followed Lin You.


    Meanwhile, Lin Mucheng and Lin Musong hesitated briefly and gritted their teeth, following Lin You.


    Hong Chen''s miserable screamsted for a full minute until hepletely turned into ashes.


    Lin Tianyun retracted his finger and turned around, slowly walking toward Lin Qianxue. His killing intent was wholly vanished and reced with endless grief.


    He knelt beside her and reached his trembling hands out to pick her body up. "Mom¡­"<sub> </sub>


    Lin Qianxue''s breath was extremely faint. When she heard Lin Tianyun''s voice, it was as though her strength had recovered instantly. She opened her eyes to look at her son and tried to give him the best smile. "It''s good that you''re safe¡­."


    Seeing her appearance, two streaks of bloody tears poured out of Lin Tianyun''s eyes like a broken dam. He med himself for everything. If he didn''t naivelye to this ce, everything today wouldn''t happen.


    "I''m sorry, mom. It was me who hurt you." Lin Tianyun hugged Lin Qianxue tightly. His heart was filled with guilt that could never be erased for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t me yourself. It''s not your fault. Mom knows that you want to help mom." Lin Qianxue''s smile was full of tenderness. She gently patted her son''s back like a mother who coaxed her baby. "Can you promise me one thing? You have to live on, alright?"


    There were countless words she wanted to tell him, but Lin Qianxue knew her time was running out.


    "Mom¡­" Lin Tianyun choked in tears.


    "Promise me!" Lin Qianxue hardened her voice.


    "Yes, I promise you, mom! I will live on." Lin Tianyun hurriedly responded.


    "Good boy." Lin Qianxue was satisfied with his answer. She left his embrace and gently wiped the blood out of his cheeks. "In the future, you must protect people you love, understand? Don''t let them suffer."


    "Mhm!" Lin Tianyun nodded his head in difficulty.


    "Cough!" Lin Qianxue spat a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale as a white sheet.


    "Mom!" Lin Tianyun was frightened. He hurriedly scanned the Devil Sovereign''s storage ring and took a healing pill out. "Mom takes this!"


    Lin Qianxue shook her head with a smile. "It''s useless. Save it for yourself." As she spoke, she coughed up another blood. "It seems mom has to go now¡­ Remember, mom will always be with you¡­."


    "No! Mom! I don''t want you to go!¡­ Mom!" Lin Tianyun was panicked as he saw Lin Qianxue slowly close her eyes, and her breath gradually weakened until it stopped.


    "Ugh¡­ Ah¡­ Arghhhhh!!" Lin Tianyun hugged Lin Qianxue tightly and let out a mournful cry.


    ***


    Four months passed by since Yun Lintian started absorbing the Tree of Life. During this period, Du Huanfeng appeared outside of the vige from time to time. However, no matter how he tried, he was unable to break the formations Yun Lintian set up.


    "Hmph! Do you think these formations could protect you forever? Wait until your Profound Stones are exhausted, and we will see." Outside of the vige, Du Huanfeng stared coldly at Mu Qiuxue and Guchang. His face was gloomy, as he was upset by the current situation.


    Mu Qiuxue and Guchang looked at him coldly and said nothing. There were countless times they wanted to go out and fight with Du Huanfeng, but they knew it was not a wise choice.


    "Continue!" Seeing they didn''t say anything, Du Huanfeng was angry and shouted at his subordinates.


    Du San and others didn''t dare to be neglected. They quickly condensed profound energy and sent it toward the vige.


    Rumble¡ª


    The exceptionally thick golden barrier appeared above the vige, and all the attacks were directly blocked. Asides from a slight shake, their attacks couldn''t do anything to the vige.

 Chapter 725 Tree Of Samsara

    In the tree courtyard, Iryena looked at the golden barrier with a solemn expression. This wasn''t the first time Du Huanfeng had done this.


    Every time he attacked, it would consume a hefty amount of best-grade Profound Stones Yun Lintian left behind. If this continued, the formation would onlyst for another two months at most. She had to find a way to deal with Du Huanfeng.


    "Mother, do you want to go out and catch him?" Nienna seemed to see through her mother''s thoughts.


    Iryena replied. "Yes¡­ The problem is his divine artifact. As long as he decided to hide in it, it is very difficult to break it."


    Nienna nodded thoughtfully. Although Iryena''s strength was far stronger than Du Huanfeng''s peoplebined, it was still difficult to capture him alive.


    "Why don''t we kill him directly, Your Majesty? It doesn''t matter how high status he has. No one knows we''ve buried him here." Yavanna expressed her thoughts.


    Iryena shook her head. "We don''t know the situation outside. Sect Master said the power behind this person is not small. Sect Master''s friends could be in danger because of our reckless action."


    She thought for a moment and said. "Let''s wait longer. Perhaps Sect Master would wake up soon."


    Outside the vige, Du Huanfeng looked at the barrier gloomily and said coldly. "Don''t you need to do something?"


    "All you need to do is continue attacking. Wait until the Tree of Life bes weaker, and these formations will be nothing." The Dragon of Death''s voice resounded in Du Huanfeng''s mind.


    "Hmph!" Du Huanfeng had long been upset with this Dragon of Death, but he still needed him in order to get the Tree of Life. After all, there was a powerful figure inside the vige.


    Thinking of this, he wondered why the so-called Heavenly Wood Spirit''s Queen didn''te out to fight him. What was she waiting for?


    While both sides were thinking. On the Tree of Life, Yun Lintian suddenly opened his eyes, and two streaks of blood flowed along his cheeks. His eyes were bloody, and his face distorted in grief and anger.


    At the same time, boundless killing intent was instantly spread throughout the entire Misty Forest, causing everyone to involuntarily shiver in fright.


    Linlin was the closest person to Yun Lintian. She was startled at first and turned into worry. "What happened to you, Big Brother Yun!?¡­ Hurry up, Lauya! Do something!"


    Lauya didn''t say anything. She extended her branches to wrap around Yun Lintian''s body and emitted a green, soothing light.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Iryena appeared before the Tree of Life and nced upward to look at Yun Lintian in confusion. She thought that it was the Dragon of Death, but it wasn''t the case now¡­ Why did Yun Lintian release such horrible killing intent? What was going on here?


    Meanwhile, Du Huanfeng''s group was no different. Theypletely stopped their actions and looked toward the Tree of Life solemnly. Each of them here was a veteran with countless lives in their hands, yet none of them possessed a killing intent as intense as this one¡­ Just how many lives had fallen in his hand?


    "Is it you?" Du Huanfeng regained his sense and asked.


    "Interesting¡­" Dragon of Death''s voice resounded. "This little boy surely has a big secret."<sub> </sub>


    "What do you mean?" Du Huanfeng frowned.


    "Don''t you know him? That boy named Mu Chen." Dragon of Death asked.


    "You''re telling me that this killing intent belongs to him? How could it be possible?" Du Huanfeng said in disbelief. "I admit that he''s indeed strong, but he''s clearly an eighteen-year-old boy. How could he possess this terrifying killing intent? Is he killing people since he was in the womb?"


    The more he thought, the more ridiculous he felt. It was difficult for Du Huanfeng to believe it.


    "Kekeke¡­There are many things in this world you don''t know about it." Dragon of Deathughed slightly and said nothing more.


    Du Huanfeng calmed down and asked. "What to do now?"


    "Wait. Our chance ising soon." Dragon of Death said lightly.


    Yun Lintian''s negative emotions undoubtedly added a burden to the Tree of Life. Lauya had to spend more of the Tree of Life''s power in order to calm Yun Lintian down. With this, the Dragon of Death could feel the suppression around him had weakened to a certain degree. Now, he wished nothing more than to urge Yun Lintian to release his killing intent more.


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Ruanyu, Yun Qingrou, Yun Huanxin, and Yun Men were watching the scene worriedly. They had no idea what happened to Yun Lintian.


    "Princess Hongyue, what exactly happened to him?" Yun Qingrou couldn''t help asking.


    Hongyue stared at Yun Lintian''s bloody eyes for a while and said calmly. "He''s experiencing his past life."


    "Past life? You mean before he came to this world?" Yun Huanxin asked in surprise.


    Hongyue went silent for a moment and said. "In fact, the Tree of Life has another name. It is called the Tree of Samsara. If you took a single drop of its dew, you would experience one of your past lives."


    Yun Ruanyu and others nced at each other in shock. Although they believed in the concept of a cycle of Samsara, it was, after all, too far from them. A droplet of this tree''s dew could actually let them experience their past life?


    "But why now? Shouldn''t he just integrate with the Tree of Life?" Yun Qingrou frowned. She didn''t care much about the Tree of Life but worried more about Yun Lintian.


    "Have any of you noticed Lintian is holding something to himself for all this time?" Hongyue suddenly asked.


    Among them, Yun Qingrou was the closest to Yun Lintian. She naturally perceived something from Yun Lintian, but she didn''t ask about it before.


    "Something bad happened to him in his past life?" Yun Ruanyu suddenly asked. With her sharp perception, she immediately understood something.


    Hongyue smiled mockingly. "Bad? It''s more than that¡­ You cannot imagine what he had been through in his countless life cycles."

 Chapter 726 True Face

    The living room fell into a dead silence after Hongyue''s voice dropped. Yun Ruanyu and others didn''t know what to say at the moment. Judging by Yun Lintian''s appearance, they couldn''t imagine what he was experiencing right now.


    Hongyue looked at them and said calmly. "All of you met him could mean there were connections between you and him in the past¡­ Well, talking about this to all of you now is useless. Wait until you ascend to the Divine World, and you will understand what I said earlier."


    Yun Men didn''t care about it. She asked. "What to do now?"


    Hongyue nced at her and said leisurely. "Wait."


    ***


    On the Eternal Cold Mountain Range, Lin Tianyun hugged Lin Qianxue''s lifeless body and stayed in that posture without moving an inch. He didn''t know how long had been passed. His heart and soul had long stopped since Lin Qianxue was gone.


    The two streaks of bloody tears on his cheeks had long dried and seemed to engrave on his skin permanently.


    At this moment, several figures arrived at the scene. Leading in the front was no other than Qin Ye. He first looked at the scene in shock. Especially the three unknown corpses. And when he gazed over at Lin Tianyun, his expression froze as he realized Lin Qianxue had already passed away.


    Lin You gradually walked toward Lin Tianyun and stopped a few steps away from him. She looked at Lin Qianxue in his arms for a long time and let out a sigh.


    Meanwhile, Lin Mucheng and Lin Musong were relieved to see this. Since Lin Qianxue was gone, there was nothing for them to be afraid of. As for Lin Tianyun, they didn''t believe he had the ability. Lin Qianxue must be the one who killed these three people.


    The atmosphere was solemn. None of them uttered a sound. More precisely, they had nothing to say at the moment.


    The revtion of Lin Qianxue''s strength brought a great shock and fear to everyone, and her departure could relieve their worries. At least the sky of Greenwood Town would be the same. Nothing would change now.


    Qin Ye took a deep breath and stepped forward. When he arrived behind Lin Tianyun, he nced at Lin Qianxue''s peerless face for onest time and said. "Little Brother Lin. We cannot bring the dead back. You must restrain your grief and leave this dangerous ce now. We will help you hold a funeral for her. How about it?"


    Lin Tianyun didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to hear Qin Ye''s words at all and continued to kneel motionlessly.


    Lin You looked at him and didn''t say anything. She understood how close the rtionship between this mother and son was more than anyone here. Lin Tianyun acting this way was understandable. She didn''t offer anyfort, as she knew it was useless.


    However, Qin Ye was different. Seeing Lin Tianyun didn''t respond, he stepped forward and ced his hand on Lin Tianyun''s shoulder. "Little Brother Lin¡­"


    At this moment, Lin Tianyun seemed to wake up from the dream. He gradually turned his head around, revealing his bloody eyes. Immediately, everyone was shocked, and some even subconsciously stepped back in fright. This was the first time in their life that they had seen such a terrifying pair of eyes.


    As the one closest to Lin Tianyun, Qin Ye was shocked to the core and quickly retreated several steps. When he looked into that horrible pair of eyes, he felt as though he had fallen into a bottomless abyss of hell. The killing intent and boundless anger within Lin Tianyun''s eyes weren''t something he could withstand.


    Lin You was no exception. She had lived for hundreds of years and experienced countless waves before. It couldn''t prevent her from frightening.<sub> </sub>


    However, Lin You managed to calm down quickly. She looked at Lin Tianyun and said softly. "Let''s go back and put her to rest properly."


    Lin Tianyun slowly turned to look at her for a moment and said. "Go back? To where?¡­ A ce that bullied her?"


    Lin You opened her mouth a few times, and no word came out in the end.


    Lin Ling''er saw this. She stepped forward and said softly. "I know you are resenting and hate us to the bone. However, at least you should bring her back first. Whether you want to leave afterward, it''s up to you."


    Lin Tianyun looked at her and his lips gradually formed into a grin. "Do you think I don''t know what you did in secret?"


    Lin Ling''er''s face changed slightly as she asked. "What do you mean?"


    Lin Tianyun burst intoughter. Hisughter was hoarse and full of anger, causing everyone to feel uneasy.


    Lin You frowned and looked at her granddaughter with a serious expression. "What did you do?"


    Lin Ling''er hurriedly shook her head. "I don''t know what he was talking about."


    "Are you sure?" Lin You''s face turned solemnly. She could see at a nce Lin Ling''er was hiding something from her.


    "Yes, grandma." Lin Ling''er responded solemnly.


    Lin Tianyun''sughter came to a stop. He stared straight into Lin Ling''er''s eyes and said coldly. "In order to avenge your personal hatred, you''ve secretly contacted this Qin Ye and tried to sell my mother to him. Now, you said you didn''t do anything? Hehehe¡­ Lin Ling''er! I thought you were a good person!"


    "W-what are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Lin Ling''er became flustered upon hearing this. She didn''t expect Lin Tianyun to actually know this.


    That was right. In order to kill her father, she had secretly made a deal with Qin Ye, exchanging for his power. She wanted to borrow Qin Ye''s people to deal with Lin Mucheng.


    On the side, Qin Ye was panicking a little, but he calmed down very quickly. After all, Lin Qianxue had already died. The deal between him and Lin Ling''er was nothing now.


    Lin You was shocked when she heard this. She didn''t doubt Lin Tianyun''s words in the slightest. She had personally raised Lin Ling''er by herself. How could she not know her personality?


    "Is it true?" Lin You released a majestic aura as she asked Lin Ling''er calmly.


    Lin Ling''er''s heart skipped a beat. She knew it was over now¡­

 Chapter 727 Birth Of The Devil

    From Lin Ling''er''s reaction, Lin You immediately understood everything Lin Tianyun said was true. She couldn''t help saying. "Why?"


    Lin Ling''er knew it was useless to pretend further. She tore her false expression and sneered coldly. "Why? Of course, I want to avenge my mother. Since I can''t count on you, I have to do it myself." She turned to look at Lin Tianyun andughed mockingly. "What a pity. Such an excellent good is gone now."


    Lin You''s mind went dizzy upon hearing this. She felt as though she didn''t know her granddaughter anymore. Her wrinkled face was pale as she stared at Lin Ling''er with incredulity.


    Lin Ling''er ignored her and turned to look at Qin Ye. "Young Master Qin, can you help me once? I can pay with anything." She paused for a moment and said further. "Including myself."


    A strange light shed through Qin Ye''s eyes. He shook his head and said. "You should respect yourself, Miss Lin."


    "Respect myself?¡­ Hehe¡­ Hahaha!" Lin Ling''er burst into wildughter. Her eyes were full of mockery as she looked at Qin Ye. "Put your hypocrisy away already. Do you really think you are a noble young master, as everyone said to you? Don''t make meugh, Qin Ye. Which one of you here didn''t know your true face?"


    "That''s enough!" Lin Mucheng scolded. "Can you stop embarrassing our Lin family?"


    Lin Ling''er turned her head to look at Lin Mucheng. Her face was extremely icy. "Embarrassing the Lin family? You should ask yourself this question! How many embarrassing things have you done in the past? Including killing my mother in order to tter a wild practitioner, you''ve done countless evil things. Do you want me to list it out?"


    "You!" Lin Mucheng pointed at Lin Ling''er tremblingly. His face flushed red in anger. The scene when he forced his wife to that man reemerged in his mind. Although he felt guilty, the benefits he got in returnpletely washed away every guilt and shame in his heart.


    "Hehehe¡­ What a good family." Lin Tianyun slowly stood up. He used his left arm to firmly hold Lin Qianxue''s lifeless body and grabbed the devil sword tightly. Intense killing intent gradually spread out of his body as he stared at Lin Ling''er and others.


    "What? Do you want to fight me?" Lin Ling''er looked at him in contempt. "You better go back and bury your slut mother as soon as possible. Or perhaps you can give her body to me. I think many perverts out there want to try it."


    Her words were full of ridicule, but Lin Tianyun didn''t feel anything. His expression didn''t change in the slightest. On the contrary, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips. It was a creepy smile that terrified everyone on the scene.


    Qin Ye''s perception was not bad. He immediately felt something was wrong with Lin Tianyun. Especially the ck sword in his hand. It gave him a suffocating feeling he had never felt before. He subconsciously retreated and stared at Lin Tianyun vigntly.


    Lin You had also noticed something after returning to her sense. She quickly stepped forward and said. "Calm down. Do not take her words to heart. She has already gone crazy."


    Lin Tianyun nced at Lin You and said calmly. "I''ll ask you one question. Why did you help us back then?"


    Lin You''s lips shivered slightly. She stared straight into Lin Tianyun''s bloody eyes for a long time and said truthfully. "Because I know you two are not ordinary. I think it will benefit my family in the future."


    As her words came out, Lin Ling''er, Lin Mucheng, and Lin Musong looked at her in surprise. They always thought it was an act of kindness to help Lin Tianyun and Lin Qianxue. Who would have thought, Lin You actually nned to use them?<sub> </sub>


    Lin Tianyun smiled coldly. "You''re brave enough to admit it."


    Lin You shook her head. "I know you have been aware of this for a long time. There''s no point in hiding it further."


    Lin Tianyun nodded slightly. "Good. In the end, we are using each other, right?"


    Lin You went silent.


    Lin Tianyunughed slightly and tightened his grip on the devil sword. "Very well. It''s time to send all of you to hell."


    The expression of everyone didn''t change much because they didn''t believe Lin Tianyun could do anything to them. Everyone here was aware that Lin Tianyun could not practice. How could an ordinary mortal go against practitioners?


    Meanwhile, Qin Ye felt uneasy in his heart. He quickly sent a sound transmission to his people. "Quickly subdue him!"


    The elders around Qin Ye were confused. However, before they could take action, they suddenly saw Lin Tianyun raise the ck sword up, and a terrifying ck and gold aura immediately spread out, covering the entire mountain.


    Everyone was thoroughly shocked by the scene. They immediately realized Lin Tianyun wasn''t as simple as they thought.


    "This¡­ How?" Lin Musong was frightened to the core. Countless scenes when he bullied Lin Tianyun appeared in his mind like a movie. It was impossible for Lin Tianyun to spare him.


    A look of astonishment appeared on Lin You''s face. As a Spirit Profound Realm expert, she could judge Lin Tianyun''s aura. It clearly surpassed all the experts she had seen in her life!


    She quickly said. "Hold on! You can kill me, but please spare my descendants!"


    Lin Tianyun nced at her and said coldly. "Is your life worth that much?"


    Lin You opened her mouth, and no word came out in the end. That was right. Her life was simply worthless in Lin Tianyun''s eyes. From the beginning to the end, the rtionship between her and the mother and son was counted as nothing. Why would Lin Tianyun want to spare her family?


    Realizing this, Lin You closed her eyes in pain. The three hundred years of the Lin family would soon perish under her hand.


    "Die!" At this moment, Lin Mucheng and several Qin family elders were rushing toward Lin Tianyun. Each of themunched their best move, aiming to kill Lin Tianyun at once.

 Chapter 728 Forgiving

    Under massive pressure from all directions, Lin Tianyun grinned evilly. He slowly swung the devil sword down and uttered coldly. "Die¡­"


    Puff!


    A terrifying ck and golden aura swept out horizontally, and the expression of everyone froze for a moment before their upper and lower bodies were separated apart and fell onto the ground.


    Dead silence nketed the scene as Lin Tianyun stood motionless in the ce, looking at several corpses on the ground.


    "Ugh¡­" A coughing sound could be heard at the moment, and Lin Tianyun squinted his eyes in surprise. He saw Qin Ye struggle to get up, trying to escape.


    "Oh? You''re still alive?" Lin Tianyun was genuinely surprised. The strike he made earlier could easily annihte any Monarch Profound Realm expert, yet this pitiful young master actually survived.


    Lin Tianyun noticed a piece of silver armor that broke into fragments around Qin Ye''s body, and he immediately understood this should be Qin Ye''s life-saving artifact.


    "P-please spare me¡­." Qin Ye said pleadingly. His face was full of horror. The previously aloof Young Master Qin was nowhere to be seen now.


    Lin Tianyun didn''t say anything and pointed the sword at Qin Ye. A thread of ck and golden me shot out and immediately engulfed Qin Ye.


    "Arghhh!" Qin Ye screamed painfully before his entire existence was reduced to ashes.


    p Lin Tianyun stood silently while looking at the sky. The touch of coldness from snow didn''t seem to affect him in the slightest. It was as though he hadpletely lost all of his five senses and emotions.</anda>


    "Mom¡­ Since the world is cruel to us. I will make the whole world under my feet. You won''t object, right?" Lin Tianyun hugged Lin Qianxue''s body and whispered softly.


    Since then, the terrifying devil had appeared in front of everyone in the world. Wherever he went, he would leave a long bloody river behind. He had be the nightmare of every existence in the world¡­


    Two thousand years passed by. Lin Tianyun was sitting in front of a gravestone made of the most precious jade in the world. His current appearance was entirely different from his youth, but the tenderness and longing in his eyes had never changed whenever he thought of Lin Qianxue.


    This ce was called Thousand Snow Peak, and no one in the world dared toe. Its name was naturally derived from the "Qianxue" words. Lin Tianyun had personally nted all the most precious flowers here, as he wanted to give Lin Qianxue the best environment to rest.


    Caressing the gravestone, Lin Tianyun said softly. "Mom. There''s nothing in this world that can hurt us anymore. Is your son good?" A smile appeared on his cold face as he spoke this.


    In the distance, a tall woman with a cold temperament was stunned when she saw this scene. Since the day she followed Lin Tianyun, she had never seen him smile once. She couldn''t help being curious about Lin Tianyun''s mother.


    Lin Tianyun retracted his hand and sighed softly. "But without you, mom, my heart has always been empty¡­ I really wish you were here with me now."


    As he said, he gentlyid down beside the gravestone and looked at the clear sky.


    During these years, he had killed numerous people. Whether it was the so-called ruler of the world or any god from the Divine World, everyone died under his hand in the end. It was on this day that there was no one left to be his opponent anymore. He suddenly felt usually empty.


    "Was it worth it?"


    A soft voice suddenly resounded in Lin Tianyun''s mind, causing his body to freeze for a moment.


    Lin Tianyun didn''t know who the voice owner was, but it was oddly familiar, as though he had heard this voice before somewhere.<sub> </sub>


    Instead of inquiring about the other party''s identity, Lin Tianyun kept repeating the question in his head. "Was it worth it?¡­"


    The scenes in the past appeared in his mind, one after another. From the moment Lin Qianxue raised him all the way until the present. Lin Tianyun discovered everything he had done was worthless¡­ Why did he start killing? Because of anger? Revenge?


    Several questions appeared in his mind, and he found himself couldn''t give an answer¡­


    "No. It''s not worth it." Lin Tianyun muttered.


    "You''vee far enough. It''s time for you to forgive yourself." The gentle voice resounded again.


    "Forgive myself¡­?" Lin Tianyun murmured to himself. He didn''t quite understand the meaning behind this.


    "Ugh!" A sharp pain suddenly appeared on Lin Tianyun''s head. He groaned and clutched his head in pain.


    At this moment, countless memories flushed into his mind like a broken dam. He seemed to experience numerous lifetimes. He would end up losing someone he loved in those lifetimes and embarked on the path of vengeance.


    ¡ª


    "Can you promise me? You have to live well from now on, okay?¡­ Do whatever you want. No more revenge and fighting." Xia Yao''s voice rang out as he saw himself trying to stop the bleeding from the wound on her chest.


    He responded in a choking voice. "I promise. I will live well."


    ¡ª


    On the Tree of Life, Yun Lintian''s bloody eyes gradually returned to their original state. Two streaks of bloody tears were reced with crystal clear tears.


    The vision slowly returned to Yun Lintian as he saw Linlin looking at him worriedly. Yun Lintian immediately realized everything he had experienced was just a dream.


    "Lauya¡­What''s going on?" Yun Lintian subconsciously asked.


    "What you''ve experienced is one of your past lives, My King," Lauya responded.


    "My past life?" Yun Lintian was visibly confused. "Why and how?"


    "My King may not be aware the Tree of Life has another name, a Tree of Samsara. I can allow anyone to experience one of their past lives." Lauya said gently. "As for why I have to do this? I simply wish that you can forgive yourself¡­ Everything in the past has already passed, and it''s not your fault. You should let it go, My King."


    Aplicated emotion appeared in the depth of Yun Lintian''s eyes.


    "Can you promise me? You have to live well from now on, okay?"


    "Can you promise me one thing? You have to live on, alright?"


    Xia Yao and Lin Qianxue''sst words kept echoing in Yun Lintian''s mind¡­

 Chapter 729 Hope

    "My King, I''m not telling you to forget about them, but since you are already aware that the past lives exist. You should understand there is a high chance you would see them again in the future." Lauya said softly.


    Yun Lintian''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly asked. "Is it true?"


    "I cannot guarantee it," Lauya replied.


    An idea suddenly shed through Yun Lintian''s mind. The figure of Lin Qianxue gradually ovepped with Yun Qianxue¡­ Perhaps they were the same person?


    Since the cycle of Samsara was real, it was possible he would meet Xia Yao and Lin Qianxue again. Realizing this, it was as though he had stepped into a new world. His body and soul were rxed instantly. A ray of hope emerged within his eyes. He seemed to discover a new path of life.


    Lauya perceived the change in Yun Lintian''s mind. She was relieved and said. "My King, we will start integrating next."


    Yun Lintian nodded and picked Linlin up. "Sorry, Linlin. Big brother makes you worry."


    Linlin was relieved to see Yun Lintian was fine. She smiled gently. "It''s good that Big Brother Yun is fine. You didn''t know how anxious we were during these months."


    "These months?¡­ Wait. How long has been passed?" Yun Lintian was confused. He felt he had just slept for a few days.


    "Five months. Big Brother Yun had been in that state for five months." Linlin answered.


    "Five months?¡­" Yun Lintian frowned and spread his Spiritual Sense out. The next moment, his face turned cold as he saw Du Huanfeng standing outside the vige.


    Lauya seemed to see through his thought. She hurriedly reminded him. "My King, this is not the right time. You should integrate with the Tree of Life as soon as possible. I cannot suppress the Dragon of Death anymore."


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. "Understood." He waved his hand, and a small mountain of the best-grade Profound Stones appeared before him.


    "Linlin, help big brother send these Profound Stones to Iryena." Yun Lintian said softly.


    "Mhm!" Linlin nodded and used her profound energy to wrap around the Profound Stones before nimbly climbing down from the Tree of Life.


    After sending Linlin away, Yun Lintian thought for a moment and decided to open the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    Yun Men, Yun Ruanyu, Yun Lingwei, Yun Huanxin, and Yun Qingrou walked out of the gate one by one after hearing Yun Lintian''s voice.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said. "I''ll have to trouble all of you to take care of everyone here for the time being."


    "Leave it to us." Yun Ruanyu said and began to exin her n to others before leaving.


    Yun Lintian looked at them for a while and closed his eyes. "Let''s begin."


    The tree branches around him began to wrap around his body, and he could feel a warm current flush into his body. His mind gradually turned ck, and he was fully immersed in the process.


    Outside the vige, Du Huanfeng perceived Yun Lintian''s Spiritual Sense. He frowned slightly and asked. "Is he awakes?"


    "It''s time." Dragon of Death''s voice rang out as a ck figure appeared beside Du Huanfeng.


    "I''ll help you pry open the formation. You need to seize this chance well." Dragon of Death said calmly. His ck eyes were firmly locked on the Tree of Life in the distance. For thousands of years that he had been suppressed by the Tree of Life. This was the best chance for him to get rid of it.


    "Good." Du Huanfeng smiled coldly.


    The appearance of the ck figure startled Mu Qiuxue and Guchang greatly. They couldn''t see through this person at all.


    "Who is he?" Guchang''s brows knitted together. He could feel something big was about to happen.


    Mu Qiuxue''s expression became solemn. Her intuition told her this person was extremely dangerous.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly sent a sound transmission to Iryena.<sub> </sub>


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, Yun Lingwei appeared beside them and said. "You two step back."


    Mu Qiuxue and Guchang were stunned momentarily and took a battle stance.


    "Who are you?" Guchang asked coldly.


    Yun Lingwei nced at him and grinned. "Your reinforcement."


    Mu Qiuxue frowned slightly. Yun Lingwei was clearly at the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm, but she gave off a dangerous feeling that Mu Qiuxue believed she wasn''t her opponent.


    "Are you Yun Lintian''s friend?" Mu Qiuxue asked cautiously.


    Yun Lingwei observed Mu Qiuxue up and down before nodding in satisfaction. "Not bad. Your hip and butt are big enough. No wonder Lintian is interested in you."


    Mu Qiuxue was rendered speechless.


    "You two step back first. This guy is about to break the formation." Yun Lingwei said while turning her head to look at Du Huanfeng''s group.


    Du Huanfeng and others looked at Yun Lingwei in confusion. They had no impression of her. Who was she?


    Dragon of Death stared at Yun Lingwei for a while and said. "Interesting. She is simr to that boy."


    "You mean she''s Mu Chen''s people?" Du Huanfeng asked.


    "Likely." Dragon of Death replied. "Let''s start."


    As his voice fell, the ck mist around the Dragon of Death swirled slightly and abruptly rushed toward the golden barrier.


    Yun Lingwei snorted coldly. "Hmph! Do you think you can break the formation in front of me?"


    She took out a few formation stones and threw them on the ground before her. The formation stones shone brightly, and the golden barrier suddenly became thicker.


    Bang!


    The ck mist fiercely hit the barrier and was unable to break through it.


    Dragon of Death was surprised slightly. "Ancient formation techniques?¡­ Keke. I can''t wait to tear all of you apart and see what the secrets you''re hiding."


    Dragon of Death stretched his finger out and said. "Break!"


    A ray of ck light shot out of the tip of his finger toward the golden barrier before Yun Lingwei.


    Yun Lingwei didn''t dare to underestimate this attack. She madeplicated hand seals as her eyes shone with bright blue light. "Freeze!"


    A thickyer of frost instantly appeared around the golden barrier and overwhelmingly swallowed the ck light.


    Rumble¡ª


    The ck light pierced through theyers of frost all the way to the golden barrier. The barrier shook violently, and several cracks began to appear in it.


    Du Huanfeng didn''t let this chance go. He pped the cauldron, sending it to the cracking barrier.


    Crackle!

 Chapter 730 Battle Broke Out

    The expressions of Mu Qiuxue, Guchang, and Yun Lingwei changed drastically as they saw the golden barrier broken into pieces.


    However, they were talented individuals. Their reactions were quick as they promptly moved.


    "Roar!"


    Guchang''s muscles bulged as he let out a deafening roar. He leaped high into the air as he pounced toward the Soul Suppressing Cauldron and firmly smashed down his huge fist in a burning rage.


    Boom!


    The surrounding air shook violently, and the entire area several kilometers ahead was enshrouded by the terrifying might of the fist attack. All the trees nearby were destroyed instantly as the cauldron violently flew back toward Du Huanfeng.


    Du Huanfeng''s expression changed drastically. He snorted coldly and sped his hands together. "Hah!"


    A pair of giant hands shaped profound energy shot out of his body and enveloped the cauldron,pletely stopping the cauldron in the next moment.


    Du San and the other old men didn''t let this chance go. They quickly rushed toward Yun Lingwei and Mu Qiuxue.


    A pair of ice wings appeared behind Mu Qiuxue as she shot into the air and pointed her finger at Du San. A blue light burst out at once and broke into countless beams, bombarding Du San and others.


    Du San and others released their profound energy, and several rings of fire appeared around them, protecting them from Mu Qiuxue''s attack.


    At this moment, Yun Lingwei activated Misty Step and threw several formation stones around the ce. After makingplicated hand seals, several sword lights appeared in the air and rushed toward Du San and others.


    Du San''s face turned cold. Three red gs silently appeared in his hand, and he quickly threw them out. Instantly, a fire dome appeared around his group and wholly repelled the iing sword lights.


    Yun Lingwei was surprised slightly. These people indeed had a lot of treasures. Suddenly, she seemed to notice something and quicklyunched a simple palm attack at Du San''s group.


    Seeing a palm print flying toward them, Du San and the other three old men were slightly puzzled. However, a sense of danger suddenly rose in their hearts the next moment.


    Puff!


    A shadowy figure silently appeared behind one of the three old men and instantly cut off thetter''s head. Blood sshed like a fountain as the old man''s body slowly fell onto the ground.


    Du San and the other two old men were shocked. They couldn''t understand how this shadowy figure passed through their Spiritual Sense and appeared here without them knowing.


    "Nice one, Sister Men!" Yun Lingweinded on the ground and shouted excitedly.


    That was right. The shadowy figure was no other than Yun Men. Although her realm was far inferior to these old men, the Shadow God technique wasn''t something they could deal with in their current power. It allowed her to avoid their Spiritual Sense effortlessly.


    Yun Men immediately vanished from the ce before Du San and others could react.


    "H-how!?" Du Shi''s face was ugly as he looked at his brother''s corpse.


    "Don''t be distracted! Go back quickly. We need to protect Young Master." Du San quickly retrieved the red gs and prepared to retreat¡­ But how could Mu Qiuxue and Yun Lingwei allow him to do it?


    Mu Qiuxue quickly charged at Du San while bringing a snowstorm along.


    Du San knew that he couldn''t retreat just yet. He quickly threw the red gs out again. Simr to the previous scene, a giant fire dome appeared around him.


    Bang!!


    Blue light shed as crystals of ice formed and shattered. A seemingly endless chill immediately spread out on top of the fire dome. The burning fire dome began to freeze bit by bit under the snowstorm.<sub> </sub>


    Du San groaned slightly. Snow Maiden Mu truly lived up to her name. Her profound strength couldn''t be underestimated at all.


    "Du Shi!" Du San tilted his head and shouted at the old man beside him.


    Du Shi''s eyes were burning with killing intent. Since he couldn''t find Yun Men for the time being, it was better to take care of this Mu Qiuxue first.


    All of a sudden, Du Shi''s fists were aze with an intense me as he smashed onto the ground.


    Boom!


    Instantly, violent shockwaves st out horizontally. The ice and snow in the surroundings burst apart because of the impact.


    As though she had been struck by a heavy hammer, Mu Qiuxue was sent flying and suffered a hard fall, which produced a thunderous sound.


    "Cough!" Mu Qiuxue coughed up fresh blood. Her whole body was feeling intense pain as well as numbness.


    The moment she got up, blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth, her nostrils, and ears. If not for the fact that she had conjured a profound barrier in time, she would be in a fatal state by now.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Lingwei appeared beside Mu Qiuxue and handed a healing pill to her.


    Mu Qiuxue wasn''t polite and quickly stuffed the pills into her mouth. "We cannot fight them head-on now."


    Yun Lingwei nodded in agreement. She nced at Du San and then Du Huanfeng in the distance. A frown appeared between her brows as she discovered the ck figure was nowhere to be seen now.


    Mu Qiuxue had also discovered this. She frowned. "Where did he go?"


    Yun Lingwei could guess something. However, she wasn''t worried much about it. "Leave him to others. We should finish these guys first."


    Mu Qiuxue took a deep breath and released her profound energy, preparing for the next attack.


    At this moment, Du San and others had already sessfully retreated to Du Huanfeng''s side.


    "Young Master, we should retreat first. We don''t know how many people are hiding in the dark." Du San gave a suggestion.


    Du Huanfeng''s brows raised slightly. He was busy blocking Guchang''s attack earlier and didn''t see the whole scene. When he saw the corpse of his guard, his eyes turned cold. "You don''t need to do anything much. Wait and see that Jue Kong first."


    "Die!"


    Guchang''s figure suddenly appeared a few meters away from Du Huanfeng and punched out.


    "Hmph! What an annoying fly!" Du Huanfeng snorted coldly and pushed the cauldron toward Guchang.


    Boom!


    Guchang was struck heavily by the cauldron and was sent flying several kilometers away beforending heavily on the ground.


    "Father!" Fan hurriedly rushed to his father''s side and helped him up.


    Guchang wiped the blood out of the corner of his mouth and red at Du Huanfeng with deep hatred.

 Chapter 731 Decisively Escape

    Although the seal on Guchang''s bloodline had been lifted, his profound strength hadn''t fully recovered yet. He couldn''t use the bloodline power properly at the moment. After all, he had been sealed for several centuries.


    "Let''s fight together, father!" Fan said angrily and prepared to fight.


    Guchang pressed his hand on Fan''s shoulder and said solemnly. "This is not your battle. You go inside and protect everyone."


    "But¡­" Fan was unwilling, but he was interrupted by his father.


    "No but. Go!" Guchang said coldly and threw his son toward Iryena''s residence. No matter how unwilling Fan was, he was unable to stop the momentum.


    "Leave Du Huanfeng to me." Guchang nced at Mu Qiuxue and Yun Lingwei.


    Mu Qiuxue shook her head. "No, let mee."


    "Stop arguing. You two take care of him and leave the rest to me." Yun Lingwei said and took several formation stones out.


    Mu Qiuxue and Guchang looked at Yun Lingwei for a moment and then gave nods to each other.


    "Hah!" Guchang shouted, and his aura exploded out. Two horns on his head gradually grew longer as well as his body. In a blink, he had be a three-meter giant with a crimson aura lingering around him.


    Mu Qiuxue released her aura, and her entire body was instantly covered with ayer of frost. A pair of ice wings behind her back expanded widely, releasing a bone-chilling wind. Her current appearance was like a goddess of iceing down from a frozen pce.


    Du Huanfeng frowned slightly when he saw this. He didn''t want to waste his time here, but it was too troublesome to slip away in this situation.


    He nced at Du San and said. "You three buy time for me."


    Du San and the other two immediately understood Du Huanfeng''s intention. They nced at each other and jointly formed several thick fire barriers in front of them.


    Du Huanfeng took a deep breath and patted the Soul Suppressing Cauldron slightly. The ancient patterns on the cauldron suddenly lit up, releasing a brilliant crimson radiance.


    Yun Lingwei, Guchang, Mu Qiuxue, and Yun Men in the dark, felt their souls shake and struggled to leave their bodies.


    "Don''t let him activate the Soul Suppression technique!" Mu Qiuxue was familiar with Du Huanfeng''s means.


    Back then, Du Huanfeng had also tried to capture her with this method. Fortunately, his control over the Soul Suppressing Cauldron at that time was weak. She managed to escape with difficulty in the end.


    "Sister Men!" Yun Lingwei shouted and activated a gravity formation.


    As a yellow light shed, Du Huanfeng and others felt as though they were standing in a muddy swamp with a thousand tons of masses pressed down on their heads. Their movement became sluggish. Especially Du Huanfeng. He was unable to release his profound energy properly at the moment.<sub> </sub>


    "Be careful!" Du San shouted. He didn''t forget about the shadowy figure that killed one of hisrades.


    Du Shi gritted his teeth and tried his best to release all of his power at once. He was certain that the shadowy figure would appear soon.


    It was as he had expected. A sh of ck light carried with a sharp and terrifying power appeared behind Du Shi. It was extremely swift and decisive. Even though Du Shi was preparing for this, he was still unable to react in time.


    Puff!


    Du Shi managed to offset the terrifying power of Yun Men''s attack with his own power, but the deep wound that appeared on his back was almost fatal. Blood sshed highly into the air as Du Shi let out an angry roar. "Go to hell!"


    Several me pirs abruptly burst out of the ground around Du Shi, instantly turning everything around him into ashes¡­ Unfortunately, Yun Men had long retreated after realizing her attack had missed the target.


    "Are you crazy!?" Du Huanfeng scolded furiously. Du Shi''s power had almost hit him.


    Du Shi panted heavily and fell on one knee. His face was ashen beyond words. He had never thought a dignified powerhouse like him got yed badly like this. He didn''t even know who the enemy was!


    Du San had no time to care about Du Shi as he saw Guchang and Mu Qiuxue charging toward him. There was no time to hesitate anymore. His eyes turned cold as he muttered. "Burning the world."


    It was as though time had frozen. A small me appeared on Du San''s forehead and suddenly sted out in all directions, transforming everything within twenty kilometers into a world of zing me. This was Du San''s domain.


    The expression of Yun Lingwei, Guchang, Mu Qiuxue, and Yun Men changed drastically. Du San was genuinely worthy of being Du Huanfeng''s personal guard. He didn''t hesitate to use a big move directly.


    To fight the opponent''s domain, one had to activate their own domain. That was amon principle everyone knew. Mu Qiuxue let out a low cry and started her domain without hesitation.


    A streak of blue light shot out of her body and went straight to the sky. In the next moment, heavy snow gradually descended amidst of world of fire. Fire and ice were fiercely confronted with each other, producing a huge shockwave that razed every tree and boulder around the ce into pieces.


    "Puff!" Mu Qiuxue spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and the blue light in her eyes dimmed a little. She had spent almost every ounce of her profound energy to open her domain. Coupled with the previous injury, she was now on the verge of copsing.


    At this moment, Guchang arrived before Du San and punched out with all his might. "Die!"


    BOOM!!


    Severalyers of the barrier were instantly shattered under Guchang''s powerful fist. The impact immediately swept Du San, Du Shi, and another old man away, leaving Du Huanfeng, who was relying on the cauldron to protect himself, behind.


    "Trash!" Du Huanfeng cursed angrily. He quickly jumped into the cauldron and controlled it to leave this ce. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pull Du San, Du Shi, and another old man into the cauldron.


    "Where are you going!?" Guchang was furiously chased after the cauldron, but his speed was far inferior. In a blink, the cauldron had already disappeared from his Spiritual Sense''s range.

 Chapter 732 Heaven Shaking Roar

    While the battle broke out, Jue Kong had silently arrived at the Tree of Life''s location. His arrival alerted all the guards here, and they quickly surrounded him.


    Jue Kong didn''t seem to care about the guards. His eyes firmly fixated on Yun Lintian''s figure. He was surprised when he saw Yun Lintian absorbing the Tree of Life. With this, he didn''t have to struggle to regain freedom. As long as Yun Lintian finished absorbing everything, the suppression around his true body would disappear automatically.


    Swoosh!


    Iryena appeared before the Tree of Life and stared at Jue Kong coldly. "I''ve underestimated you."


    Jue Kong retracted his gaze from Yun Lintian and looked at Iryena. "Have you prepared yourself to be my puppet?"


    Iryena responded. "Do you think you can get out of here?"


    Jue Kongughed slightly and pointed at Yun Lintian. "Look. I''m not a fool, alright? I don''t know why that bitch Tree of Life initially gives her power to that brat, but I have to thank them."


    As his voice fell, the ground shook slightly. Everyone on the scene could feel a movementing from the area beneath the Tree of Life. Undoubtedly, it wasing from the Dragon of Death.


    Jue Kong chuckled. "See? I can move a bit now."


    Iryena stared at him coldly. Before she could say anything, her expression changed slightly when she saw the surroundings turned into a world of fire.


    Thankfully, the formation Yun Lintian set up around her residence was strong enough to withstand the domain. Her fellow Heavenly Wood Spirit n members werepletely safe and sound.


    In the next moment, a heavy snowstorm suddenly appeared and negated the fire domain, followed by a loud explosion, and the snowstorm and fire domains had vanished altogether.


    Jue Kong shook his head and said in disappointment. "I thought he could do something. In the end, he fled with his tail between his legs." Undoubtedly, he was fully aware of Du Huanfeng''s departure.


    Heughed slightly and said to himself. "But¡­ Did he think he could escape from me? How na?ve."


    "Now!" Iryena suddenly shouted.


    All the guards quicklyunched their attacks on Jue Kong. However, their attacks were passed through his spiritual body, unable to hurt him.


    Jue Kongughed at the scene and was about to say something. His expression changed slightly.


    Hong!


    A vibrant sound echoed out of nowhere, and a golden light shot out of the ground beneath Jue Kong''s feet and formed a golden cage around him.


    "Oh? A spiritual cage?" Jue Kong was surprised. This spiritual cage was an extremely ancient technique rumored to disappear for thousands of years. How could it appear here?


    At this moment, Yun Ruanyu and Yun Qingrou appeared on the scene and slowly walked toward Jue Kong.


    "Hmm?" Jue Kong looked at the two with great interest. Like the chubby girl he saw earlier, these two women gave off a simr aura. Without a doubt, they belonged in the same group¡­ But where did theye from?


    Yun Ruanyu stared at Jue Kong for a while and turned to Iryena. "We can start anytime."


    Iryena nodded gently. Before this, she was puzzled by the appearance of Yun Ruanyu and Yun Qingrou, but soon she immediately figured it out. They shoulde out of the Land of Beyond Heaven.<sub> </sub>


    Iryena turned to Yavanna and said. "Start now."


    Yavanna nodded solemnly and told the guards to follow her to the Tree of Life. More precisely, they were heading toward where the Dragon of Death was locked up.


    Jue Kong looked at the scene curiously. However, his expression changed drastically when he saw Yavanna take several golden beads out. He could clearly perceive terrifying lightning energy within it.


    These golden beads were no other than the Thunder Beads that Yun Lintian left behind for Yun Lingwei to study.


    Before Yun Ruanyu came out, she had discussed with Hongyue how to deal with the Dragon of Death. Hongyue gave a simple suggestion of using the Thunder Beads while Dragon of Death was still in a weak state. Although it might not kill him entirely, it could sever arge amount of his lifeforce.


    Jue Kong was aware of this. His true body hadn''t yet fully recovered. It would take several years to recover if he was bombarded by these beads.


    Thinking of this, he quickly released his mental power. However, he discovered his power was utterly suppressed by the golden cage around him.


    "Stop!" Jue Kong roared angrily. This was the first time he showed other emotions besides being calm andposed.


    Iryena held her hands together and closed her eyes. The ground slightly shook and opened.


    "Now!" Yavanna injected her energy into the Thunder Beads and threw all of them into the hole before retreating.


    The guards jointly conjured a sturdy barrier above the hole as Iryena quickly closed it.


    "Roar!" The Dragon of Death roared madly, but he was helpless to do anything. He could only watch several golden beads falling down on his head.


    Rumble¡ª


    The entire forest trembled violently as the Thunder Beads exploded. Countless trees were directly blown away, as well as the white fog around the forest.


    When everything calmed down. Jue Kong''s ck figure swayed slightly as if he could vanish at any moment.


    "All of you will pay the price!" He red coldly at Iryena and then made a hand seal. With an inted sound, his body exploded and disappeared from the ce.


    Yun Ruanyu frowned slightly. Her intuition told her something was not right.


    Before she coulde up with an idea, the ground beneath the Tree of Life suddenly shook again. The hole that had just closed earlier gradually widened open, and a ck mist immediately leaked out.


    Iryena''s expression changed drastically. She couldn''t be more familiar with this aura. The Dragon of Death was about toe out!


    "All of you, prepare to attack!" Iryena shouted and sped her hands together. Several vines shot out of the ground and formed a thick on top of the hole.


    "ROARRRRR!!"


    Heaven-shaking cries of rm rang out from the gap between the vine, causing everyone''s soul to involuntarily tremble.

 Chapter 733 Battle Of The Pinnacles (1)

    As if the whole world trembled, the vine covering the hole was shattered into pieces, and a huge shadow broke out of the ground, soaring into the sky.


    The Tree of Life that had never swayed once in thousands of years shook violently as if it could fall at any moment.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin was worried about Yun Lintian. Her figure shed at lightning speed and appeared beside Yun Lintian. After checking he was fine, she nced upward to take a good look at the colossal figure in the sky.


    It was an enormous skeletal beast with ragged wings stretched out between exposed bones, each of which possessed thick muscle fibers. Its demonic skull featured prominent teeth and a long tongue that seemed rotten for ages. Its whole body spanned at least ten kilometers long and almost covered the entire forest.


    Its pair of glowing dark eyes stared at a group of people below as though he was looking at a group of ants. An intimidating aura was spreading down, pressing on everyone.


    "I nned to recover my strength for a while, but you all really did a good job. Remember, this is what you forced me." The Dragon of Death, Jue Kong, said. His voice was iparably cold, sending a chill down everyone''s spine.


    With a nce, everyone could perceive his terrifying strength. Undoubtedly, Jue Kong had already reached the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. Throughout the Western Continent, only Tianqi Zongwei could contend with him.


    Iryena''s expression turned solemn. Four thousand years ago, she could suppress Jue Kong with the help of the Tree of Life, but now she couldn''t use the same method to deal with him.


    "Yavanna, bring everyone away." Iryena sent a sound transmission to her most trusted aide.


    Yavanna hesitated briefly and gritted her teeth as she answered. "Yes, My Queen!" Following that, she quickly rushed toward Iryena''s residence.


    "Be careful. His attack is filling with a death aura. Once you get hit by him, all the pills you have are useless. It''s best to fight from a distance." Iryena reminded Yun Ruanyu and others.


    Swoosh!


    "So this is the so-called Dragon of Death?" Yun Lingwei arrived at the scene along with the injured Mu Qiuxue and Guchang. They looked at Jue Kong in the sky in shock.


    "This power¡­ I''m afraid we are not its opponent." Guchang''s face was ashen. This Jue Kong gave off a simr feeling to those Abyssal Beast Overlords in the past. It was impossible for everyone here to resist him.


    At this moment, a few spatial rifts were suddenly torn open from the sky, and seven figures led by Tianqi Zongwei flew out of them. When Jue Kong appeared in the sky, they immediately perceived him and came over immediately.


    "This¡­" Lang Moxie looked at Jue Kong with a solemn expression. He had always been daring when it came to fighting, but the enormous figure before him gave off a deadly aura that shook his soul.


    Huoyun Yurou quickly scanned the group of people below, trying to find Yun Lintian. In the next moment, she discovered Yun Lintian was wrapped by the tree branches and seemingly immersed in his consciousness world. She frowned slightly and muttered. "Tree of Life?"


    On the side, Huoyun Zhu had also discovered Yun Lintian. She stared attentively at the giant tree and said in shock. "This is¡­ the legendary Tree of Life? It really exists?"


    Tianqi Zongwei nced at the Tree of Life and Yun Lintian, and a strange light shed through his eyes. This scene seemed to remind him of something.


    "Protect him." Tianqi Zongwei said, and a ck figure behind him immediately went to Yun Lintian''s side.<sub> </sub>


    "Kekeke¡­ I didn''t expect there''s someone at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm in this barren world. Your appearance really surprised me." Jue Kong nced at the neers and fixated on Tianqi Zongwei. "But¡­ If you think you can fight this deity, you''re too na?ve!"


    Suddenly, a thick ck light shot out of Jue Kong''s mouth toward the sky and exploded, transforming into a rain of deadly lights covering the entire sky.


    Tianqi Zongwei nced upward and stretched his finger out. A giant dome of brilliant white light appeared above the Misty Forest.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the ck lights fiercely bombarded the white barrier but were unable to break it.


    "This old man is strong." Yun Lingwei said in awe.


    On the side, Iryena was surprised to see this. She had never thought there would be a powerhouse on this level in the outside world. Judging by the scene, Tianqi Zongwei''s strength was not inferior to Jue Kong''s¡­ Perhaps there was a chance to win this battle.


    "Oh? It seems you have some skills." Jue Kong was slightly surprised but didn''t take Tianqi Zongwei to his heart.


    "Then, what about this?" Jue Kong opened his mouth, and a thick energy ball was gathered before shooting a ck beam toward Tianqi Zongwei.


    "Be careful!" Iryena shouted and hurriedly released her power. A powerful green light shot out of her palm, going straight at the ck beam.


    BOOM!!


    The collision of the two profound lights caused a massive explosion to spread several kilometers. However, the ck beam didn''t stop at that. It was still rushing toward Tianqi Zongwei without losing its speed and power.


    Tianqi Zongwei narrowed his eyes slightly. A white radiance abruptly radiated from below his feet and shot out toward the iing ck beam at a shocking speed. At the same instant, this white radiance alsopletely obscured everyone''s vision.


    Woosh!


    Huoyun Yurou''s eyes shone with crimson lights. She gripped her cane tightly and raised it. Instantly, a powerful fire barrier was erected above the vige.


    Rumble¡ª


    No one knew what was going on as they were blinded by the white radiance. However, judging from the shaky ground, they could easily imagine a fierce collision between two intense powers.


    When the white radiance dissipated, Tianqi Zongwei appeared in everyone''s vision, but when they looked closely, they could see a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Evidently, he was injured by the earlier sh¡­

 Chapter 734 Battle Of The Pinnacles (2)

    The battle between the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts was different from a monarch level''s battle. Every single move caused results which changed heaven and earth. If any ghosts were present, it was likely that their souls would also be trembling from shock.


    If the Monarch was considered the pinnacle of mortal, the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm practitioner was a half-mortal and half-divine being. It could not beparable.


    What Tianqi Zongwei and Jue Kong did was simply a battle of profound energy. They didn''t use any technique in their attacks.


    Jue Kongughed coldly. "That''s it?"


    Tianqi Zongwei was unbothered to wiping the bloodstain out of his mouth. His pupils abruptly changed into golden beast-like pupils as his aura rose sharply. His mustaches gradually grew longer, as well as two Qilin horns on his head.


    "Qilin bloodline?" Jue Kong was startled for a moment and then burst intoughter. "Kekeke! Good! I thought I would need several years to recover. Who would have thought someone actually sent himself into my mouth directly?"


    As his voice fell, Jue Kong pped his skeletal wings, creating terrifying whirlwinds to st in all directions. An enormous ck ball appeared above his head and crazily sucked all heaven and earth energy into it.


    Huoyun Yurou looked at the scene solemnly. She said to Huoyun Zhu. "Protect them well."


    She didn''t wait for Huoyun Zhu to reply and quickly shot toward the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It was as if tens of thousands of volcanoes were erupting at the same time atop the Misty Forest. Tens of thousands of mes began to roil and surge, turning into flying pythons of fire as they thunderously crashed toward Jue Kong.


    Huoyun Yurou herself fearlessly charged at Jue Kong. The cane in her hand suddenly expanded into a colossal staff before she mmed downward at Jue Kong while also releasing a stream of fire.


    Jue Kong nced at Huoyun Yurou slightly and snorted coldly while whipping his skeletal tail toward her.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The moment the two sides collided, a heaven-shaking rumble permeated the continent. All the fire pythons were entirely blocked by a ck barrier that timely emerged before Jue Kong''s body.


    Meanwhile, Huoyun Yurou''s figure flew away like a cannonball along with her cane, which was now shrunk to its original size.


    At this moment, Tianqi Zongwei appeared above Jue Kong. In his hand was an enormous light sword that pierced through the sky. His muscles bulged before he swung the sword downward at the ck energy ball.


    "You dare!" Jue Kong roared furiously and sent out several profound lights to stop Tianqi Zongwei.


    However, the light sword seemed to effortlessly disperse every ck light Jue Kong shot, and it went straight to the ck ball.


    Puff!


    The light sword ruthlessly cut the ck ball apart and tried to rush toward Jue Kong''s head. Right before the sword could touch Jue Kong, his ck glows in his eye sockets strangely quivered, and a terrifying curtain of ck light emerged above his head, entirely blocking the sword.


    BOOM!


    The energy ball cut in half abruptly exploded, and turned into a fiendish rain to cover several thousands of kilometers. When the rain droplets touched the ground, all the nts wilted immediately, emitting a death aura.<sub> </sub>


    Countless profound beasts in the area looked at the rain in horror. No matter how hard they tried to avoid it, they would eventually be hit by the rain. Their fleshes and blood were instantly melted away, leaving living skeletal creatures behind.


    "Roar!"


    All the skeletal creatures let out brutal cries and madly rushed in all directions. They would mindlessly attack every living being they had encountered along the path.


    "Everyone!" Iryena''s face turned pale when she saw this scene. She quicklymanded her guards to release their natural power. However, their ability was limited. They could only cover the Misty Forest at most.


    Iryena''s gaze was firmly fixated on the Tree of Life. She was hoping Yun Lintian could wake up in time.


    Meanwhile, Yun Ruanyu and others could only watch everything. Unfortunately, this wasn''t their battle at all. They werepletely powerless in front of the pinnacle of existence like Jue Kong.


    "Damn it! We can''t do anything at all!" Yun Huanxin was furious. She couldn''t ept this feeling.


    Yun Ruanyu felt the same, but she was rather a cool head person. She looked at Jue Kong briefly and said. "All we have to do is protect Lintian. He''s our best chance."


    Although she didn''t truly know whether Yun Lintian could deal with Jue Kong, she believed in Hongyue''s words. Beforeing out, Hongyue had told her everything about the Tree of Life''s power. As long as Yun Lintian could gain absolute power control, fighting Jue Kong shouldn''t be a problem.


    Yun Huanxin took a deep breath to calm down. She waved his hand, creating a few spatial rifts, and brought everyone to Yun Lintian''s side.


    Iryena was surprised when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect there was someone proficient in the spatial element among Yun Lintian''s people.


    Yun Lingwei began to arrange the most powerful defensive formation she knew around the Tree of Life while others were standing guard around Yun Lintian.


    Tianqi Zongwei was sted away by the impact. His current appearance was a bit disheveled, entirely different from the previously clean and neat look.


    He looked at Jue Kong solemnly. He had to admit that his profound strength was inferior to the opponent.


    Tianqi Zongwei nced at Yun Lintian shortly and saw several people guarding him. He then said. "Tian, Qi. Come to me."


    Swoosh!


    Two figures in ck appeared behind Tianqi Zongwei. They were his right and left-handed men. Their strength was simr to Huoyun Yurou, the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    "Burn the blood." Tianqi Zongwei said calmly.


    Two ck-robed men, Tian and Qi, didn''t hesitate to burn their Origin Blood as instruction. Their aura rose sharply, almost reaching the same level as Tianqi Zongwei''s.


    Jue Kong retracted his power and turned to look at Tianqi Zongwei as he perceived two auras were rising.


    Jue Kong said coldly. "You are very good! It seems I have to show you what absolute power is."


    As his voice fell, the sky above the Western Continent turned dark. The air immediately filled with a death aura, causing every living being on the continent to panic.

 Chapter 735 Trump Card

    All the living beings on the Western Continent fell into a panic when they looked up at the dark sky. The dread pressure was like a giant pair of hands gripping tightly on their necks, making breathing difficult.


    Huoyun Yurou stood up from the ground and stared at the sky with a solemn expression. Once Jue Kong released his power, it was difficult to think whether the continent would still exist.


    She nced at Tianqi Zongwei and said through a sound transmission. "What''s your n?"


    A heavy expression appeared on Tianqi Zongwei''s face. Jue Kong''s strength had exceeded his expectation. Not to mention Jue Kong was injured by the Thunder Beads before. As long as he fully recovered, no one in this world could be his opponent. Hence, this was the best chance to kill him.


    "We only have one chance." Tianqi Zongwei replied. His body gradually transformed into a twenty-meter-high white Qilin. Two majestic antlers on his head pointed upward, releasing a brilliant white radiance. His boy was fully scaled in white, simr shape to dragon scales.


    At the same time, Qi and Tian reverted to their true forms. Their appearances were simr to Tianqi Zongwei but with smaller antlers.


    "Let me join the fun!" Lang Moxie stepped forward, and a thick fur gradually expanded all over his body. His face grew longer as well as his body, fully releasing his true form, Netherworld Wolf.


    "Awoooo!" Lang Moxie let out a deafening howl. Suddenly, a colossal cier condensed in the sky above Jue Kong and descended.


    "Hmph!" Jue Kong snorted coldly and sent a ck beam at the descending cier.


    Bang!


    The cier was torn apart and failed to do anything on Jue Kong. However, at this moment, Lang Moxie had arrived before Jue Kong and clenched his fist before punching out.


    His punch created a terrifying spiral wind around his arm, carried with apocalyptic power.


    A terribly gloomy light shed through Jue Kong''s eyes as he stretched his w out.


    BOOM!


    Lang Moxie''s fist was ruthlessly struck on Jue Kong''s w, but thetter didn''t even budge an inch. On the contrary, Lang Moxie''s momentum was wholly stopped by Jue Kong. A sense of danger rose sharply in his heart as he tried to retract his fist, but he was unable to do it.


    Jue Kong sneered. He opened his giant mouth and mercilessly took a bite of Lang Moxie. "Die you ant!"


    Lang Moxie''s face turned pale. Since he stepped into the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, he had always been confident in his physical strength. He fully believed even Tianqi Zongwei might not necessarily be his opponent on this aspect. However, that confidence was utterly shattered by Jue Kong''s simple action.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Before Jue Kong could swallow Lang Moxie, countless sword lights bombarded him in all directions, giving Lang Moxie a chance to escape.


    Lang Moxie''s profound energy burst out as he sent a powerful kick at Jue Kong''s skeletal chin before retreating into the distance.<sub> </sub>


    He raised his head to look at Tianqi Zongwei, which formed a formation with Qi and Tian above Jue Kong, with gratitude. "Thank you, Senior."


    Tianqi Zongwei nodded slightly and concentrated on the formation called Sky Sealing Formation. It was one of his trump cards that required Sky Qilin Origin Blood to activate it.


    Countless white lights were hovering between Tianqi Zongwei, Qi, and Tian, continuing to expand toward the sky and ground before ultimately imprisoning Jue Kong within it.


    Jue Kong, who was knocked back by Lang Moxie''s kick, looked at the surrounding wall of light gloomily. He could perceive a threat from it. With his current body that hadn''t yet fully recovered, he might be unable to resist it.


    Thinking of this, his entire body suddenly glowed a horrible dark light. The sky that was brightened with Tianqi Zongwei''s Sky Sealing Formation gradually darkened once again, turning everything into a world with no light. Everyone''s vision immediately turned ck. They couldn''t even use their Spiritual Sense and could only stand tremblingly in the ces.


    "Arghhh¡ª"


    Amidst the darkness, horrendous screams echoed throughout the entire continent. Those with low profound strength died directly, and their souls quickly left their bodies, flying toward the dark sky.


    "What should we do, Sister Tong?" Somewhere on the continent, a group of young girls tightly sped their hands together, fearing they would lose each other to the darkness. They were no other than the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples that Yun Lintian let out a long time ago.


    ? "Everyone, activate the Returning Stone immediately!" Yun Tong said solemnly, and she was waiting for everyone to return first.


    Immediately, they activated the Returning Stones and found out there was no response from Yun Lintian''s side.


    Yun Tong discovered the abnormality and quickly said. "Everyone,e closer. We need to create a profound barrier together."


    Everyone nodded and huddled together before jointly creating a thick profound barrier around them.


    "I hope there''s nothing happened to Headmaster." One of the girls said in a low voice. Everyone fell silent and prayed in their hearts for Yun Lintian''s safety.


    "This... What the hell is this power?" Yun Lingwei''s face was unsightly. Her protective formation was totally useless under Jue Kong''s bizarre power. Although she couldn''t see others, she could roughly perceive their presence nearby.


    Iryena''s face was pale as a white sheet. She couldn''t be more familiar with this move. Four thousand years ago, Jue Kong had tried to use this move before, but it was quickly shut down by the Tree of Life. Now, the Tree of Life was unavable. It was impossible to stop Jue Kong.


    "Master¡­ We can''t continue like this." Qi said solemnly.


    Tianqi Zongwei nced at Qi and Tian and saw they were already at their limit. He took a deep breath and uttered. "Burn!"


    Instantly, his entire body was bathed in a white radiance, and his aura soared sharply. He had decided to go all out by burning his Origin Blood. Coupled with the fact that he didn''t have many lifespans left. This meant his life could end here at any moment¡­

 Chapter 736 Fallen Heroes

    The expressions of Qi and Tian changed drastically as they called out. "Master!"


    "Focus!" Tianqi Zongwei said coldly. "This is ourst chance. Whether the Nine Profound Beast Pce could continue to exist depends on this attack. Don''t hold back."


    Qi and Tian forcibly suppressed the grief in their hearts and wholeheartedly concentrated on the formation.


    "Kekeke¡­ What a useless struggle. Why don''t all of you ept your death and obediently be this deity''s supplement? At least, you can be useful for once." Jue Kong''s spine-chilling voice echoed in everyone''s mind.


    "Everything has to thank this little brat. If you want to me, you should me him for upying that bitch Tree of Life."


    "Bastard!" Yun Huanxin was furious when she heard this. She turned in Yun Ruanyu''s direction and asked. "Sister Ruanyu, do you have a way to wake Lintian up?¡­ We are too careless. We should bring Princess Hongyue out with us."


    Yun Ruanyu turned to Iryena. "Can you contact the Tree of Life?"


    "I tried," Iryena replied in a helpless tone. "Lord Tree of Life has shut all the connections with the outside world."


    Yun Ruanyu went silent for a moment and let out a helpless sigh. "We can only hope Lintian will awake in time."


    Everyone said nothing more. Jue Kong''s profound strength was a world apart from theirs. They were nothing but mere ants under his feet.


    "Matriarch¡­" Huoyun Zhu said worriedly.


    Huoyun Yurou stared at Tianqi Zongwei, who was madly burning his Origin Blood and said. "Look like we''ve misunderstood him for all this time."


    She always thought Tianqi Zongwei was a selfish person. However, his actions today proved that he genuinely cared about living beings on this continent. He didn''t even hesitate to burn thest straw of his life in order to stop Jue Kong. This made her rethink everything in the past.


    Huoyun Zhu raised her head to look at a tiny brilliant light like a small firefly in the dark sky and sighed softly. The deep hatred in her heart vanished entirely at this moment.


    "I''ve lived long enough. I should contribute something to this world." Huoyun Yurou suddenly said. A burst of crimson me erupted within her body, turning her into a fiery figure.


    "Matriarch!" Huoyun Zhu was shocked to the core. Huoyun Yurou had actually burned her Origin Blood and even her lifeforce.


    "Remember to protect him well. If we manage to survive this catastrophe, you bring every one to follow him. Only him could protect our n." Huoyun Yurou''s calm voice resounded in Huoyun Zhu''s mind.


    "¡­ Yes," Huoyun Zhu''s eyes were red. She had followed Huoyun Yurou since she was young. In a sense, Huoyun Yurou was like a mother to her.


    "Don''t be sad. I''m about to reunite with my husband and son. You should be happy with me." Huoyun Yurou''s eyes were like a torch, piercing the darkness and looking at Huoyun Zhu.


    Huoyun Zhu had already choked on tears. She said with difficulty. "I wish you a pleasant journey, mother."


    Huoyun Yurou smiled gently and turned toward Jue Kong. Her eyes turned resolute as her figure shot out like a meteor, going straight at Jue Kong''s gigantic body.


    Her lifeforce and Origin Blood were burned madly, and the crimson me around her became brighter and brighter as she approached Jue Kong.


    "Hmm?" Jue Kong nced downward frowningly. "How foolish! Do you think you can hurt me with such a stupid move?"


    He stretched his finger out and pointed at the iing Huoyun Yurou. A ck beam burst out and went straight at her.


    Boom!<sub> </sub>


    The ck beam struck Huoyun Yurou''s body, but it didn''t prevent her from moving forward.


    Jue Kong was surprised slightly. He was quickly aware of the seriousness of this matter. However, before he could do anything, Huoyun Yurou''s meteoric figure had already plunged into his skeletal body.


    "Die!" Huoyun Yurou''s voice was filled with boundless killing intent as her body shone brightly before abruptly exploding out.


    "You!" Jue Kong roared furiously and hurriedly created a profound defense, trying to limit Huoyun Yurou''s power.


    RUMBLE¡ª


    A massive explosion burst out within Jue Kong''s body like a gigantic firework blooming in the night sky. A huge impact immediately spread thousands of kilometers away, like a giant tsunami.


    Yun Lingwei and others hurriedly activated their defenses to withstand the impact. Although they didn''t see what was going on clearly, they could guess more or less that someone had just made a suicidal move.


    Huoyun Zhu looked at the brilliant firework in the sky with two streaks of tears flowing along her wrinkled cheeks. "Don''t worry, mother. I will take care of everyone well."


    Her voice drifted along with a strong wind and disappeared into the darkness.


    Meanwhile, Lang Moxie was shocked. His whole body trembled, and he lowered his head in shame. "Haha¡­ What am I doing for all this time?"


    Tianqi Zongwei nced at the explosion for a while and let out a long sigh. "She''s a hero through and through, like Brother Huoyun. I''m ashamed I didn''t take care of her n better in the past." He took a deep breath and muttered. "Don''t worry. I''ll follow you soon, so you won''t be alone on the way."


    "Master." Qi and Tian looked at their master as though they wanted to engrave his peerless appearance in their minds for thest time.


    "It''s been hard on you all these years." Tianqi Zongwei revealed a rare smile. "Let''s go."


    "Yes, Master!" Qi and Tian responded in unison. It was a bit wrong to say this, but to die with their master was the greatest honor of their life.


    The next moment, their bodies slowly blended into the brilliant white radiance, transforming into a colossus sword of light that brightened the Western Continent''s sky.


    Every living being on the continent involuntarily looked upward at the sword of light. Within it, they could feel hope¡ªthe hope that could blow all the darkness away.


    "Sky Judgment Sword!"


    The enormous sword of light dispersed all the dark clouds in the sky before descending down on Jue Kong like a ray of light from heaven.


    Everyone was immediately blinded by the bright radiance. They involuntarily closed their eyes for a few breaths, waiting for something to happen. However, no sound or explosion could be heard.


    When they opened their eyes, the sky had returned to its original state.


    "It''s over, right?" Someone said. Most people also held the same thinking in their minds.


    A momentter, spine-chillingughter abruptly resounded in everyone''s minds, causing them to fall into endless despair.


    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Haha¡­ Hahaha! Fortunately, this deity still has a trump card."

 Chapter 737 Last Dance

    After the white radiance faded, Jue Kong''s enormous figure gradually appeared in everyone''s vision. His current appearance could be described as miserable. Many of his bones were broken, and some parts had been melted away by Tianqi Zongwei''s attack.


    However, he was pretty much alive. His vitality was strong. It was hard to believe he could survive under Huoyun Yurou and Tianqi Zongwei''s all-out attack.


    "Honestly, that was a good move. What a pity. They don''t know how high the sky is. Kekeke!" Jue Kongughed wildly. Although he was injured, he was overwhelmed by the pleasure. With the four strongest opponents gone, no one in this world could hinder him.


    "H-how could it be?" Lang Moxie was shocked to the extreme. He was certain no creature in this world could resist Huoyun Yurou and Tianqi Zongwei''s attack. Yet, this Jue Kong actually survived?


    Huoyun Zhu and others also had the same reaction. They looked at the gigantic skeletal dragon in the sky without knowing what to do or say.


    Jue Kongughed a good while and nced at Lang Moxie, who was the most powerful person here and grinned. "What about you? Do you want to try it?"


    Lang Moxie trembled. His hands involuntarily clenched into fists. "I, Lang Moxie, might not be an upright person, but I never shrink back when ites to battle."


    His eyes glowed in the deep blue light, and ayer of frost began to appear all over his body. In the next moment, his entire beingpletely turned into a blue me figure.


    Lang Moxie''s eyes firmly fixated on Jue Kong as he let out an iparably furious roar. "Go to hell! Netherworld Devouring Soul!"


    Rumble¡ª


    The surrounding space trembled violently, and several spatial cracks appeared all over the ce.


    Jue Kong''s glowing eyes were quivering as he felt his soul had constantly been devoured by a powerful suction force.


    "Mental power?" Jue Kong snorted coldly. "Hmph! Not bad, but you''re still far from this deity in this aspect."


    As his voice fell, countless souls flew over from all directions. These souls were those who died under Jue Kong''s might earlier.


    Jue Kong opened his skeletal mouth and madly devoured all the souls. His mental power was constantly rising, and his injury was also recovering.


    "This¡­" Yun Lingwei and others could only watch the scene helplessly. They simply had no way to stop Jue Kong.


    Lang Moxie''s me figure began to sway. One could easily see he was at his limit now. His Netherworld Devouring Soul technique mainly depended on his own mental power to overwhelm the opponent. As long as his mental power remained superior, he could devour the opponent''s soul to dead¡­ Unfortunately, he had never expected Jue Kong to have this move in his sleeve.


    "Puff!" Blood arrows sprayed out of Lang Moxie''s mouth as the blue me on his figure began to dissipate. He quickly fell from the sky andnded heavily on the ground.


    "Kekeke¡­" Jue Kongughed in pleasure. He stopped devouring the souls and turned his attention to Iryena and others. "What now?"


    Iryena''s body turned cold. Jue Kong had demonstrated his true power that directly took away her hope. Even if Yun Lintian woke up at this moment, she wasn''t sure whether they could defeat Jue Kong.


    Yun Ruanyu stepped forward and said calmly. "Let''s fight."


    Her words immediately brought Yun Lingwei and others to their senses. That was right. What else did they have except for fighting to the end?


    Yun Lingwei took a deep breath andughed slightly. "I''ve had enough rest during this year. It''s time to do some exercises."<sub> </sub>


    "You better be. Old Fourth. Your belly has grown bigger again, don''t you see?" Yun Huanxin rolled her eyes at Yun Lingwei and turned to look at Jue Kong with a solemn expression. She was ready to go all out now.


    "You two, can you get serious for once?" Yun Qingrou smiled softly, and a wooden bow appeared in her hand.


    Yun Men silently appeared beside Yun Ruanyu like a ghost and stared at Jue Kong. "We need to buy time for him."


    Yun Ruanyu turned to Huoyun Zhu and said softly. "Senior, I will have to trouble you protecting him."


    "You¡­" Huoyun Zhu was lost for words. She didn''t understand how these women could remain confident in this helpless situation.


    Yun Ruanyu smiled faintly, and a white Guqin appeared before her. She slowly ced her slender fingers on it and gently plucked the strings.


    "Deng!"


    A gentle melody rang out, seemingly prating everyone''s soul. Iryena and her guards immediately ignited with fighting spirit.


    "Everyone, with me!" A brilliant green light burst out of Iryena''s body, covering all the guards behind her. At the same time, the guards raised their bows up and aimed at Jue Kong before shooting out.


    A rainstorm of profound light swarmed over Jue Kong. However,pared to Jue Kong''s gigantic body, this group of profound light looked like moths flying into a burning fire.


    "Useless struggle!" Jue Kong sneered and opened his skeletal wings.


    A heaven-shrouding typhoon swiftly formed, shifting the clouds in the sky, and violently surged toward the iing attack.


    Before the apocalyptic typhoon could hit the target, the space before it suddenly cracked opening and swallowed the typhoonpletely.


    In the next instant, a huge spatial crack appeared above Jue Kong, and the typhoon quickly rushed out on top of Jue Kong''s head.


    Jue Kong frowned slightly and nced at Yun Huanxin, who made this move. He didn''t expect there would be someone highly proficient in the Spatial element here. He didn''t think too much and conjured a thick profound barrier around his figure.


    BOOM!


    Both typhoon and the group of profound light fiercely crashed with Jue Kong''s barrier and dissipated in two breaths along with the barrier.


    Without giving Jue Kong time to breathe, Yun Qingrou released a gentle yet lethal green arrow at Jue Kong''s right eye and sessfully prated into it, causing Jue Kong to groan in pain.


    At the same time, Yun Lingwei activated a killing formation, and countless sharp lights immediately stormed over Jue Kong.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the lights were ruthless, bombarding Jue Kong nonstop. Once it stopped, Yun Men''s figure silently appeared above Jue Kong''s head. Her hand raised high, carrying a matchless might that could twist space. She struck toward Jue Kong without hesitation.


    "How dare you!?"

 Chapter 738 Despair

    "How dare you!?"


    Jue Kong let out a furious roar. Never did he think he would get yed by these ants. He felt extremely humiliating and seemed to have lost his usual calmness.


    A ck light abruptly burst out of his body, and Yun Men quickly activated Shadow Step to avoid it before she couldnd her attack.


    BOOM!


    Yun Lingwei activated the defensive formation, and Huoyun Zhu also created a profound barrier on top of it.


    The burst of ck light touched the barrier and directly shattered it. Yun Lingwei and others were immediately blown away by the impact.


    "I won''t y with all of you anymore." Jue Kong''s raging killing intent immediately covered the whole forest, sending everyone into an abyss of despair.


    A giant ck ball gathered in his mouth. He aimed it at the Tree of Life and roared. "Die!"


    Yun Ruanyu and others went pale directly. No matter how strong their fortitudes were, staying calm under the death threat was impossible.


    "Are we going to die here?" Yun Lingwei muttered while struggling to get up. She looked at the ck beam that was about to descend unwillingly.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian found himself in the familiar dark world. This was the fourth time he had experienced this. He wasn''t panicking like before and calmly called out. "Lauya?"


    A graceful woman in a floral robe appeared before him. Her green hair was like the most beautiful vines, neatly decorated with exquisite flowers. Her emerald eyes were filled with gentleness, radiating a noble aura.


    She lowered her head and knelt on one knee. "I''m pleased to meet you this way, My King."


    Even though Yun Lintian had expected this beforehand, he was still surprised by Lauya''s appearance. He hurriedly said. "Please get up. No need to be polite in front of me. I''m not a king, anyway."


    "You will be, My King." Lauya smiled gently and got up from the ground.


    Yun Lintian didn''t linger on this topic further. He asked. "How can I integrate with the Tree of Life faster?"


    "Simple," Lauya said lightly. "You have to ept me."


    "ept you? What do you mean?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "It means like this," Lauya suddenly drew closer to Yun Lintian and gently kissed his lips.


    Yun Lintian was bewildered by Lauya''s sudden action. However, he immediately discovered the warm current pouring into his body and soul like a raging river. At the same time, he could feel his realm gradually rising, both Essence and Soul, which made him subconsciously stay put in this posture.


    As time passed, Yun Lintian even reached his arms out to hold Lauya close to him and closed his eyes, enjoying the warmth brought by Lauya.


    A few breathster, Lauya''s body glowed in the beautiful green light and became transparent. Yun Lintian felt something and opened his eyes. He was shocked and hurriedly left Lauya. "What''s going on?"


    A faint blush on Lauya''s cheeks as she said. "This is the way to integrate with you¡­ Don''t worry, My King. I didn''t go anywhere. Once the Tree of Life appears in the Land of Beyond Heaven, I will also be there."


    Yun Lintian let out a sigh of relief. He looked at Lauya''s beautiful face and said hesitantly. "Then¡­ Should we continue?"<sub> </sub>


    Lauya covered her mouth andughed. "Yes, please."


    Yun Lintian boldly hooked Lauya''s willow waist and kissed her. In the next moment, Lauya began to dissipate and wholly disappeared into Yun Lintian''s body.


    "This power¡­" Yun Lintian opened his eyes as he felt a terrifying power surge within his body. He quickly looked at his Origin Core and saw a green-colored light emerge beside the red, blue, and purple light. Evidently, he had sessfully integrated with the Wood element.


    "My strength¡­?" Yun Lintian closed his eyes and started to perceive his profound strength. With a bang, his realm immediately broke through to the second, third, and fourth levels, all the way to the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm.


    "Phew¡­ So amazing. Is the Tree of Life truly declining? Why did it give me so much power? A lot better than The Moon." Yun Lintian said to himself in puzzlement.


    He shook his head slightly and said. "Never mind. It''s time to wake up. I don''t know what happened on the outside right now?"


    On the outside world, when the ck beam was about to reach the Tree of Life. All of a sudden, a white figure jumped into the air, apanied by countless lightning bolts, and went directly at the ck beam.


    Roar¡ª


    Linlin let out a deafening cry and sent countless lightning bolts around her toward the ck beam along with her body. She had spent everything in this attack in order to ensure Yun Lintian''s safety.


    BOOM!


    The golden lightning bolts and the ck beam intertwined fiercely before exploding out. Linlin''s figure was sent flying by the impact and fell from the sky like a meteor.


    Iryena''s reaction was incredibly quick. She summoned several vines to receive Linlin and safely brought her to the ground.


    "Big Brother Yun¡­" Linlin struggled to look at Yun Lintian, who was wrapped by the tree branches, before losing consciousness.


    "Linlin!" Yun Lingwei and others hurriedly came to Linlin''s side, looking at her worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. She''s fine. She has overdraft her power." Iryena said.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but the heaviness in their heart didn''t go away. They turned toward the sky, looking at Jue Kong unwillingly.


    "Oh?" Jue Kong was stunned by Linlin''s appearance and then became ecstatic. "Hahaha! This deity is truly lucky! There''s actually a Divine Beast here! Hahaha!"


    Jue Kong''s wildughter reverberated throughout the continent, causing everyone to tremble in fear.


    "With this. This deity can recover within a year. Kekeke¡­This is really unexpected." Jue Kongughed for a good while and said with joy.


    "This deity shall get rid of these flies first and enjoy the delicious Divine Beast next." Jue Kong grinned and sent out another ck beam. This time, he exerted more strength in order to get rid of the Tree of Life and everyone thoroughly.


    The ck beam descended once again. This time, Yun Ruanyu and others were genuinely out of y. They could only watch the ck beam rushing toward them in despair.


    Amidst of despair moment, Yun Lintian''s eyes suddenly snapped open, releasing a brilliant green radiance¡­

 Chapter 739 Complete Suppression

    As Yun Lintian opened his eyes, he felt like he had be one with the Tree of Life. The threat of the ck beam didn''t give him time to think much. He raised his head slightly to look at the iing ck beam, and his mind moved.


    Sssii¡ª


    The Tree of Life behind Yun Lintian abruptly swayed, and several branches extended out before forming into a giant barrier above the vige in the next split second.


    BOOM!


    A huge explosion burst out on top of the vine barrier, and the impact was swept to the side. Except for the shaky ground, everyone in the vige waspletely safe and sound.


    The appearance of the vine shocked everyone, including Jue Kong. They quickly looked over at Yun Lintian and saw him slowly floating into the air with the help of a thick tree branch.


    "Lintian!" Yun Huanxin was overjoyed. The trace of despair was nowhere to be seen now.


    Iryena patted her abundant chest in relief. As long as the Tree of Life was here, there was a chance to deal with Jue Kong.


    Yun Ruanyu was relieved, but she didn''t lower her guard in the slightest. She gave a reminder. "The enemy is still alive. Don''t lose your head."


    Yun Huanxin and Yun Lingwei returned to their senses and resumed their battle stance.


    Yun Lintian looked around the ce with a frown between his brows. Since Huoyun Zhu was here, where did Huoyun Yurou go to?


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. When he looked closely, he immediately recognized this person. Why did Lang Moxie appear here? Several questions appeared in his mind.


    "Congrattions. The process is smoother than I thought." Hongyue''s voice resounded in his mind.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly asked. "What happened here?"


    "What else? The so-called Dragon of Death awakened right when you lost your consciousness." Hongyue curled her lips. "Also, that old woman sacrificed herself in order to buy time for you."


    "What!?" Yun Lintian''s heart tightened instantly. "You mean Huoyun Yurou?"


    "Yeah. Unfortunately, that skeletal dragon has a big move on his sleeve. Otherwise, she could definitely kill it." Hongyue said nonchntly as if Huoyun Yurou''s life didn''t matter to her.


    Yun Lintian subconsciously clenched his fists. He had never thought everything would turn out like this¡­ He had failed to protect people around him again.


    "You''ve got to ept this truth. You cannot protect everyone by yourself alone." Hongyue suddenly said. "As you climb to a higher ce, you will encounter a lot of these situations. It is unrealistic to want everyone around you to be safe and sound forever¡­ Also, have you ever asked them whether they want your protection?"


    Yun Lintian trembled. The scene where Xia Yao and Lin Qianxue sacrificed themselves for him emerged in his mind once again. He always believed he could protect them, but what was the result in the end? Perhaps he was indeed wrong, like Hongyue said¡­


    Jue Kong looked at the vine barrier coldly. He already chose the best timing to get out of the confinement, yet this bitch Tree of Life could actuallye back so timely.<sub> </sub>


    "Hmph! Don''t think you can use the old trick to suppress me again." Jue Kong said coldly, and several ck dots appeared around his gigantic body before transforming into a rain of ck light rushing toward the vine barrier.


    Jue Kong''s voice immediately brought Yun Lintian back to his sense. His face turned icy, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    His mind moved, and the original vine barrier immediately changed its form, bing a vast inverted umbre shape andpletely swallowing the iing attacks.


    At the same time, several thick vines shot out from the Tree of Life and went straight to Jue Kong before tightly wrapping around him.


    Jue Kong was shocked. How could the Tree of Life be several times stronger than before? Wasn''t it declining significantly throughout these years?


    "Roar!" Jue Kong let out a deafening roar and exerted his power to cut the vines. However, he immediately discovered the vines were too sturdy. No matter how hard he tried to get rid of them, it was futile in the end.


    Yun Lintian floated in the air calmly with The Sun, The Moon, and The Thunder revolved around him. The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on his head. His current appearance was like a god looking down on all beings.


    Rumble¡ª


    Thunder roarings filled the sky while a bright moon and sun appeared simultaneously.


    "What is this?" Far away, Du Huanfeng looked at the bizarre scene with deep shock. He had never seen such a scene before. In front of this phenomenon, he felt as though he was a speck of dust, which he didn''t feel this way under Huoyun Yurou''s Heaven Tribtion.


    "Young Master. Great Elder is on his way here. He''s likely to arrive here in a few hours." Du San reported after putting the transmission jade away.


    Du Huanfeng nodded slightly and said. "Hopefully, the Tree of Life is still there."


    Du San said nothing and paid attention to the gigantic figure in the far distance.


    "This¡­" Guchang, Fan, and Mu Qiuxue stared at Yun Lintian in astonishment. The aura emitted from Yun Lintian somehow gave them the urge to kneel down. They felt as though they were lowly servants meeting an emperor for the first time.


    Iryena didn''t hesitate in the slightest. She knelt on one knee directly and kept her head low, followed by all the vigers.


    "Bastard!" Jue Kong roared angrily while struggling to get rid of the vines. The moon and the sun above his head gave him an ominous feeling that he had never felt before.


    Yun Lintian slowly flew toward Jue Kong and arrived before him. His multicolored pupils stared straight into Jue Kong''s glowing eyes. He didn''t utter a word and kept staring like that.


    Jue Kong was furious. How could an ant look down on him? He quickly opened his skeletal mouth, and ck energy promptly gathered.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian''s mind moved, and another thick vine came forward, forcefully straining Jue Kong''s mouth, making him unable to release his power.


    "It''s time to pay the price." Yun Lintian said expressionlessly, but his voice was filled with boundless anger.

 Chapter 740 Scattered To The Wind

    A sense of fear emerged in Jue Kong''s heart for the first time in his life. He quickly mobilized every ounce of his power, but the vines got stronger every time he tried to get rid of them.


    The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown on Yun Lintian''s head suddenly shone with multicolored lights. At the same time, the moon and the sun in the sky had also grown brighter, emitting their respective elemental powers.


    <o>,m One hot and one cold. Jue Kong felt as though he had been throwing away between a scorching desert and an extreme ice abyss.</o>


    Rumble¡ª


    The thunder roared, and a thick purple lightning bolt abruptly descended, mercilessly striking Jue Kong''s head.


    His body, which innately possessed the protection of the death aura, was instantly pierced through like a fragile piece of leather. Under the terrifying force brought by The Moon, The Sun, and The Thunder, several of his skeletons were directly shattered into pieces, causing him to let out a painful scream.


    Jue Kong''s glowing eyes were filled with endless fear. He was genuinely fear this time. Throughout his life, he had never encountered anyone that could hurt him to this extent. Even Huoyun Yurou and Tianqi Zongwei couldn''t do it.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian raised his fist and struck Jue Kong''s forehead. His action was slow, seemingly possessing no power.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the surrounding space violently copsed. An iparably clear crackling sound rang as Jue Kong''s skull shattered directly from the center of the forehead. An even stronger aftershock instantly spread to every part of his body, rendering all the bones into countless pieces.


    A burst of crimson me erupted from the inside of Jue Kong''s shattered body and ruthlessly burned all the tiny pieces of bones into ashes¡­ The mighty Dragon of Death died just like that!


    Until his death, Jue Kong still didn''t understand how the Ruler Profound Realm ant-like Yun Lintian could possess such overwhelming power.


    In the next breath, the ashes gradually scattered along with the wind and disappearedpletely. The sky returned to its original bright and clear as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Qiuxue, Huoyun Zhu, Lang Moxie, and others kept staring at Yun Lintian in a daze. They felt as if they were dreaming right now. The opponent that even Huoyun Yurou and Tianqi Zongwei''s all-out attacks could bring him down was actually killed by a neen-year-old youth. They didn''t know what to think anymore.


    Yun Lintian slowly descended from the sky andnded on the ground in front of the Vermilion Cane that belonged to Huoyun Yurou. He knelt on his knees and kowtowed at the cane. "I''m sorry, Senior. If I woke up earlier, you wouldn''t have to sacrifice yourself¡­ Please reassured. I will take care of your n as my family, and I will definitely bring everyone back to where they belong."


    In the distance, Huoyun Zhu covered her mouth and sobbed while looking at this scene. She raised her head to look at the clear sky and said chokingly. "Rest well, mother."


    Yun Ruanyu, Yun Men, Yun Qingrou, Yun Huanxin, and Yun Lingwei arrived by Yun Lintian''s side and stood calmly behind him. Although they didn''t know Huoyun Yurou personally, they had witnessed everything she did for Yun Lintian. They were grateful and would remember this gratitude in their hearts forever.


    Yun Lintian carefully picked up the cane and wiped the dust out of it with his sleeve before turning around to face everyone. His face was calm, without any emotion. "Thank you for your hard work."


    Yun Ruanyu smiled softly and said. "Let''s leave this ce first. I''m afraid Du Huanfeng wille back soon."<sub> </sub>


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he nodded. When he was about to move, he caught a glimpse of Lang Moxie, who was struggling to get up.


    Yun Ruanyu nced at him and said. "He fought with everything he had and didn''t run away while he could. Although his previous action seemed to indicate that he was standing in the opposite party, I think he has already proven himself otherwise."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and made a decision. A thick tree branch from the Tree of Life quickly extended toward Lang Moxie at the fastest speed, causing thetter to be nervous.


    Just as Lang Moxie was about to struggle, a warm current rushed into his body, and all the injuries gradually recovered at a visible rate.


    Lang Moxie calmed down instantly and looked at Yun Lintian gratefully. "Many thanks."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "You should return to your n as soon as possible. Someone from the Myriad Pill Pce would arrive here soon. I reckon there would be an upheavalter."


    "Myriad Pill Pce?¡­ I understand." Lang Moxie responded.


    "Oh, please keep this matter a secret." Yun Lintian said. Although Yun Lintian''s voice was calm, Lang Moxie felt a chill running down his spine.


    He quickly replied. "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone."


    "You better be." Yun Lintian smiled faintly and walked toward the vige with Yun Ruanyu and others.


    Lang Moxie stood up from the ground and stared at Yun Lintian for a while before leaving the scene. Tianqi Zongwei had passed away. The Nine Profound Beast Pce was no longer dominated by the Sky Qilin n. This was the best chance for his Netherworld Wolfe n to rise in power. He must seize this opportunity.


    Yun Lintian arrived before Huoyun Zhu and bowed his head while offering the Vermilion Cane to her. "Senior, please ept this."


    Huoyun Zhu looked at him for a while and said softly. "You should keep it. In the ancient era, this Vermilion Crane belonged to Lord Vermilion Bird. Now, you possess Lord Vermilion Bird''s bloodline. This cane naturally belongs to you."


    Yun Lintian raised his head and stared at Huoyun Zhu for a moment before saying. "Alright. I will keep this first."


    Huoyun Zhu smiled faintly. "What''s your next n?"


    "My next n?" Yun Lintian revealed a cold smile. "Of course. I am going to kill someone."


    While Yun Lintian was talking with Huoyun Zhu, he waspletely unaware there was a tiny dot of ck light slipping away from the ce where Jue Kong stood earlier¡­

 Chapter 741 The Surprise Revelation

    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue was slightly surprised when she saw the ck dot slipping away. However, she had no intention of telling Yun Lintian about it. Her lips curled up. "Being cautious all his life, yet end up making such a simple mistake¡­ That''s fine as well. This will be his lessonter."


    In the outside world, Huoyun Zhu frowned upon hearing Yun Lintian''s words. "Are you talking about Du Huanfeng of the Myriad Pill Pce?" Seeing Yun Lintian nodding, she said further. "Although you''re strong, dealing with Du Huanfeng is not a small matter. From what I heard, his father possesses a high prestige. If something happened to his son, I''m afraid your future path will be difficult."


    Yun Lintian shook his head as he replied calmly. "It doesn''t matter, Senior. He has repeatedly provoked and tried to kill the people around me several times. One day, I will have to kill him, anyway. Why don''t I use this chance while he isn''t fully aware of my power?¡­ As for his father. No matter how powerful he is, I''m not afraid of him."


    Huoyun Zhu went silent. Since Yun Lintian was determined to kill Du Huanfeng, she had no right to persuade him further.


    Yun Lintian changed the topic. "We should leave here first."


    He nced at Mu Qiuxue, Guchang, and Fan, before moving his mind. A few branches quickly extended out and enveloped them. Their injuries quickly healed under the Tree of Life''s power, and Yun Lintian deliberately made them lose consciousness.


    After the three went unconscious, Yun Lintian looked at Iryena and said. "Bring everyone over."


    "Yes, Sect Master," Iryena replied readily and quickly contacted Yavanna. Soon, Yavanna returned with Nienna and two hundred vigers.


    Yun Lintian scanned everyone briefly and said calmly. "I am going to bring everyone to a ce. I hope everyone can keep the secret for me."


    p "Please reassured, Sect Master. I believe none of them would leave in the future." Iryena was fully aware of the Land of Beyond Heaven. With the nature of the Heavenly Wood Spirit, it was unlikely they would want to leave a ce where they could live in peace.</anda>


    Yun Lintian nodded and said further. "Our time together might be short, but I believe in everyone''s character. I wish everyone could live harmoniously with my people." He paused for a moment and waved his hand. A giant silver gate gradually appeared out of thin air beside him and slowly opened.


    He turned to Yun Qingrou and said. "Please help me bring them in."


    Yun Qingrou smiled and turned to the bewildered crowd. "Everyone, please follow me." She quickly walked into the Gate of Beyond Heaven afterward.


    Iryena took a deep breath and beckoned her people to follow. Soon, all the Heavenly Wood Spirit members disappeared into the gate.


    Yun Lintian was about to say something. He suddenly perceived several signals from the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples, who ventured outside. He was relieved inwardly when he discovered everyone was safe and sound.


    Without waiting further, he quickly responded to the signals, and all the disciples immediately appeared in the Land of Beyond Heaven, one after another.


    "There''s something you didn''t know. In the battle earlier, it wasn''t Senior Huoyun alone who sacrificed herself, but also Senior Tianqi Zongwei. Losing him means the Sky Qilin n no longer dominates the Nine Profound Beast Pce now. I reckon this continent will descend into chaos soon." Yun Ruanyu suddenly said.


    "Tianqi Zongwei?" Yun Lintian''s eyes widened open in shock. His impression of this person was someone with a highly selfish personality. How could he sacrifice himself?<sub> </sub>


    A momentter, a wry smile appeared on his face. "It seems I''ve misunderstood him for all this time."


    "We do." Huoyun Zhu added. Before this, she also held the same opinion as Yun Lintian. Otherwise, why would Tianqi Zongwei allow her n to suffer for all these years if he were that good?


    Yun Lintian sighed softly, not knowing what to say at the moment.


    "Also, I believe Du Huanfeng has already contracted his father. This is not a good time to deal with him. Let''s leave this continent first." Yun Ruanyu expressed her opinion.


    Yun Lintian was unwilling in his heart, but he knew Yun Ruanyu was right. With his current strength, dealing with Du Huanfeng''s group alone was not a problem, but it would be entirely different if they had the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts with them.


    The reason why Yun Lintian could kill Jue Kong was mainlying from the Tree of Life. His previous strength was merely temporary. If he wanted to use that move again, he would need to reach at least the first level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm first.


    "You''re right." Yun Lintian finally agreed with Yun Ruanyu''s proposal. He turned to Yun Lingwei and asked. "What about the skyship?"


    Yun Lingwei patted her chest and said proudly. "I''ve already finished it. You can take a look now. Although I''ve never seen all the skyships in this world, I don''t think any of them canpete with our skyship."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "Really? That''s good. I''ll check it outter. Now, all of you go back first."


    He handed Linlin to Yun Ruanyu and turned to the Tree of Life. With a wave of his hand, the Tree of Life shone brightly and transformed into a palm-sized green orb before flying into Yun Lintian''s hand.


    Yun Lintian nced at the green orb and pressed it on his forehead. Immediately, the green jewel on the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown in his mind lit up, indicating the Tree of Life had perfectly integrated with him.


    Yun Ruanyu and others weren''t surprised about this. They quickly walked into the gate, and Yun Lintian closed it afterward.


    Huoyun Zhu looked at the disappearing gate and hesitated for a moment before asking. "What is that?"


    Yun Lintian revealed this in front of Huoyun Zhu because he trusted her character. He didn''t hide it and briefly exined. "Senior can think of it as your n Ancestral Land. It''s just that I can ess it anywhere and any moment."


    Huoyun Zhu''s face revealed a trace of incredible. She lived for thousands of years. This was the first time she had encountered this kind of space treasure.


    She sighed softly. "The world is truly vast."


    While Yun Lintian and Huoyun Zhu were talking, the Land of Beyond Heaven was going through a huge transformation¡­

 Chapter 742 Primordial Fruit Of Immortality

    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, the surrounding fog around the living space began to retreat, revealing several thousands of kilometer squares of vacant area. Countless heavenly trees and nts began to crazily sprout.


    The change elerated the original crops and magical nts in the medicine garden behind the vi. From a few years old had be a thousand years old in a blink of an eye.


    A few kilometers on the right side of the mountain, a gigantic tree that resembled the Tree of Life emerged from the ground along with a lush forest around it.


    With the appearance of the Tree of Life, the atmosphere in the Land of Beyond Heaven changed dramatically. The richness of vitality and profound energy in the air had increased significantly. Estimating everyone could make a twice progress speed in this condition.


    The most surprising thing was those disabled children began to feel a sign of recovery in their missing limbs. Perhaps they could regenerate their organs without reaching the Saint Profound Realm.


    "This is incredible." Yun Qingrou couldn''t help saying it out. As someone proficient in alchemy and medical art, she was fully aware of the significance of this environment. As long as they still had a trace of lifeforce left, they could recover no matter how severe their condition was.


    Iryena looked around the ce with a hint of nostalgia in her eyes as she muttered. "It''s been a long time¡­."


    Yun Qingrou identally heard this. She turned to Iryena and asked. "Are you perhaps been here before?"


    Iryena smiled faintly as she replied. "Yes. However, I cannot tell you the specific information yet. Wait until you reach the Divine Foundation Realm first."


    Yun Qingrou looked at her with a thoughtful expression. The so-called Divine Foundation Realm was the lowest realm of the Divine Realm. Precisely, it was the next realm after the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    She put this thought aside and introduced Iryena and the rest around.


    Swoosh!


    Hongyue''s illusory figure suddenly appeared before the group. She looked at Iryena up and down briefly before saying. "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve be a beauty now, huh?"


    Iryena was shocked when she saw Hongyue. She hurriedly said. "Are you¡­ Red Moon Princess?"


    Hongyue smiled and said. "Ah¡­ Time passed by really quickly."


    Iryena was excited and bowed her head. "It''s nice to see you again, Princess. I thought that you¡­."


    "Indeed, I should be dead by now. Unfortunately, that guy didn''t want me to go." Hongyue chuckled softly.


    Yun Qingrou watched the scene thoughtfully. She gradually connected the dots one by one. Basically, everyone that rted to the Beyond Heaven Relics was all acquaintances, and their rtionships weren''t shallow at all. This made her even more curious about the Beyond Heaven King¡­ What kind of existence was he to have many outstanding people around him?


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, several figures appeared in a vacant space nearby Misty Lake. They were no other than the disciples that ventured out.


    "Phew¡­ Finally home." A petite girl patted her t chest in relief after seeing she had returned.


    Yun Tong looked around briefly and was relieved inwardly when she saw all of her fellow sisters return safely.


    Yun Qingrou walked toward them and said softly. "Thankfully, everyone is fine."<sub> </sub>


    "Teacher Qingrou!" Everyone quickly greeted Yun Qingrou.


    "Teacher, what happened to Headmaster? We couldn''t contact him a while ago." Yun Tong asked worriedly.


    Yun Qingrou smiled gently. "We were facing a powerful opponent earlier. Everything is fine now." She paused for a moment and said further. "Go take a rest first and summit your experiences during this period to Principal Ruanyuter."


    "Yes, teacher!" Yun Tong and others responded in unison and went back to their residences.


    "They are good seedlings," Iryena said softly while watching the scene from a distance.


    p Hongyue said calmly. "Just good is not enough."</anda>


    Hearing this, Iryena immediately went silent. A catastrophic scene in the past shed through her mind. It was the scene she could never forget for the rest of her life.


    Yun Qingrou walked back to the group and asked softly. "May I know where you want to set up your residences?"


    Iryena returned to her sense and nced at the Tree of Life in the far distance. "We''ll live over there¡­ Don''t worry. We will help everyone cultivate crops and nts."


    Yun Qingrou responded with a smile. "Then I''ll have to thank everyone on Lintian''s behalf."


    "You''re too polite, Sister." Nienna chimed in. Her gaze subconsciously cast to several disabled children nearby theke. A frown appeared between her brows as she asked. "Sister, why did they be like this?"


    Yun Qingrou didn''t need to turn around to understand what Nienna was talking about. She began to narrate everything that happened to those children.


    Nienna was angry after listening to the narration. "Those humans are really hateful! They don''t even leave children alone."


    On the contrary, Iryena''s face was calm. She had witnessed an even more tragic experience than this. These children were fortunate enough to meet Yun Lintian.


    She looked at them and said. "Regenerate organs are simple with Lord Tree of Life here."


    "Can you borate more?" Yun Qingrou hurriedly asked. She only saw the injury recovering ability from the Tree of Life and had no other idea about it.


    "Have you seen the fruits over there?" Iryena gazed at the Tree of Life in the distance.


    Yun Qingrou''s Spiritual Sense immediately spread out toward the tree and immediately captured several fist-sized golden fruits hanging around the branches. She could perceive the intense vitality flowing out of them like no other thing in this world could do.


    Iryena exined further. "These fruits are called Primordial Fruit of Immortality. As its name suggests, it could give one a chance to achieve immortality."


    "Immortality?" Yun Qingrou was shocked. She had read countless books, and all of them always regarded immortality as unachievable. Some even said it existed only in fantasy. How could she stay calm upon hearing this?


    Hongyue pursed her lips and interjected. "It''s just a name. In fact, its benefits are extending one''s lifespan by two hundred years and helping regenerate organs. There''s also a downside that is everyone can only eat one in their lifetime. Otherwise, their bodies will explode. Even the toughest physique, like the Indestructible Physique, cannot withstand it."


    Yun Qingrou immediately calmed down. "So it''s the case." She took a deep breath and said. "That''s already something against heaven."

 Chapter 743 News Spread

    "What did you say!? My father¡­ He¡­" In a majestic pce, Tianqi Jui''s face was pale as a white sheet. He couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the news about his father, Tianqi Zongwei.


    Although he hated his father for looking down on him on many asions, as the says go, blood thicker than water, it was his father, after all. He couldn''t be indifferent.


    Tianqi Yi and Tianqi Er lowered their heads in grief. Before this, they insisted on going with their old master but were stopped by him. They believed that Tianqi Zongwei might not have to sacrifice himself if they were around.


    The atmosphere in the pce was heavy. All the n elders were silent as they were hit hard by the news. Without Tianqi Zongwei, the Sky Qilin n''s strength would plummet significantly. Even the wealth they hoarded all these years might not help them maintain the position.


    "Patriarch, we need to send people to get the Tree of Life as soon as possible." An old man with shrewd eyes suddenly said. He was the Third Elder of the Sky Qilin n, Tianqi Mingxiang.


    Tianqi Jui nced at him and said hoarsely. "You can arrange this matter."


    A splendor light shed through Tianqi Mingxiang''s eyes. He responded readily. "Please leave it to me. I will definitely bring it back to you."


    Tianqi Jui nodded and waved his hand, sending Tianqi Mingxiang out of the pce.


    "Patriarch, we need to stabilize our position first." Another old man in a green robe said. He was the n''s first elder, Tianqi Hao.


    <o>,m Tianqi Jui motioned with his chin, telling Tianqi Hao to go on.</o>


    Tianqi Hao thought for a moment and said solemnly. "For now, the only threat is the Netherworld Wolf n. The Great Roc n and the Purple-Winged Tiger n are losing their leaders. They wouldn''t dare to do anything. At least, for the time being."


    "The Crimson Ox n also cannot be underestimated. From our investigations, they are secretly helping Du Huanfeng, and I believe they have something to do with the recent appearance of Abyssal Energy. They''re likely to collude with Poison Valley."


    Tianqi Hao took a deep breath and continued. "I just got the news. Myriad Pill Pce has already dispatched their First Guardian. Undoubtedly, their goal is the Tree of Life. With our current strength, I''m afraid it''s not a good time to get into a conflict when them."


    "Hmph! This is the Western Continent. No matter how powerful they are, they won''t dare to act rashly." Tianqi Jui snorted coldly. "Pay attention to Du Huanfeng''s movement. As for Lang Moxie, let hime if he thinks our Sky Qilin n is easy to bully."


    Tianqi Hao replied solemnly. "Yes, Patriarch."


    Tianqi Jui closed his eyes for a while, and when he opened them again, the trace of sadness previously hadpletely vanished, reced by a great determination.


    The news of Tianqi Zongwei''s demise spread throughout the continent, and those moles of various forces in the Central Continent also reported the news. In a few days, every continent''s major forces had learned the news. Of course, for them, this was the good news.


    Yun Lintian had returned to the Fire Cloud Rat n''s Ancestor Land. The atmosphere in the Ancestral Land was full of sorrow. They had a hard time epting the departure of their matriarch. Especially Huoyun Lingling and Huoyun Yanyan. They cried all day and night until they fainted.


    Yun Lintian felt guilty about this. He tried his best to apologize to everyone, and none of them med him. After all, it was Huoyun Yurou''s own choice. It wasn''t something Yun Lintian could prevent.


    "Seniors, why don''t youe with me? I can take everyone out of here." In the hall, Yun Lintian asked Huoyun Zhu and other n elders.<sub> </sub>


    Huoyun Xiao shook her head slightly. "This is our Ancestral Land. We don''t want to leave this ce. I know you''re worried about us, but as long as the natural formation is there, no one can harm us."


    Huoyun Zhu interjected. "I think we should let our nsmen go with him. This ce is indeed safe, but what about the future? I can''t see the future if we continue to stay here."


    "Great Elder, do you want to abandon our Ancestral Land?" Huoyun Rui asked in dissatisfaction.


    Huoyun Zhu wasn''t angry by Huoyun Rui''s question. She looked at everyone and said calmly. "This is Matriarch''sst will. She told me to bring every one to follow him."


    Huoyun Rui and others immediately fell into silence.


    Yun Lintian watched the scene and silently asked in his mind. "Hongyue, can I bring this piece ofnd into the Land of Beyond Heaven?"


    In his opinion, there should be a way to do this simr to the time he took the Soul Pond in.


    "Of course, you can." Hongyue''szy voice resounded. "When are you going to study your cheat device thoroughly? I''m getting tired of answering your questions."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to, but he simply had no spare time. He asked. "Is it the same method?"


    "Yeah. Try it yourself." Hongyue replied and was unbothered to take care of Yun Lintian further.


    Yun Lintian wanted to curse, but he had no right to do it. He turned to Huoyun Zhu and others. "What if I can bring this ce along?"


    As his voice fell, except for Huoyun Zhu, everyone turned to look at him like they were looking at an idiot.


    Huoyun Xiao didn''t mean to be impolite, but she couldn''t help saying. "I''m sorry. How are you going to do it?"


    One had to know that even the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts could not move arge piece ofnd along with them. Destroying and bringing it away were two entirely different things.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and didn''t exin it directly. "Let''s not talk about whether I can do it. I''m asking Seniors again, what if I can bring this ce away? Are you going to leave with me?"


    Huoyun Rui was a straightforward person. He replied right away. "If you can do it, of course, I will leave with you!"


    Huoyun Xiao and others nced at each other shortly and nodded their heads.


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and said mysteriously. "Then, Seniors should prepare to move."

 Chapter 744 Immortal Fruits Effect

    "Are you sure you want to bring them in?" Yun Ruanyu asked when she heard Yun Lintian wanted to bring the whole Fire Cloud Rat n into the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "Yes. I don''t want to leave them here." In fact, Yun Lintian also hesitated about this, but he believed they were trustworthy. Not to mention he had absolute power within the Land of Beyond Heaven. He wasn''t afraid they would betray him.


    Yun Ruanyu went silent for a moment and said softly. "Let''s do it."


    "You don''t have objections?" Yun Lintian asked in surprise.


    Yun Ruanyu smiled gently. "It''s true that I don''t trust them. Especially Huoyun Jie. He tried to kill you before, and I believe he hates you even more now. However, as long as you don''t let him go out again, I don''t think he can do anything. And we have Iryena and Princess Hongyue inside."


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and said. "Thank you for understanding me."


    Yun Ruanyu didn''t say anything further. She stood up and went to notify everyone about this matter.


    Yun Lintian sat on the sofa for a while and prepared to go out. Linlin suddenly rushed toward him and jumped into his embrace.


    "Thankfully, you''re safe, Big Brother Yun." Linlin rubbed her little head against his chest affectionately.


    Yun Lintian''s heart was warm. He caressed Linlin lovingly and said. "Thank you for your hard work. However, big brother doesn''t allow you to risk your life again, understand?"


    "Mhm!" Linlin replied crispily, but she didn''t think so in her heart. She was willing to protect Yun Lintian with her life.


    After confirming that Linlin had truly recovered, Yun Lintian hugged her and walked out of the vi. At this moment, Yun Qingrou walked toward him and said. "Lintian, you should check the Primordial Fruit of Immortality out. If it works, we can start treating those children right away."


    Yun Lintian patted his forehead. Previously, he heard Yun Qingrou say about this heaven-defying fruit, but he was taking care of the Fire Cloud Rat n members during this period andpletely forgot about it.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian nodded and headed toward the Tree of Life.


    After a few days, the rtionship between the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples and the Heavenly Wood Spirit members was bing closer. There was no sense of unfamiliarity between them now.


    In the lush forest full of countless heavenly trees and flowers, several people were busy building tree houses. Although they could use their profound techniques to make them, the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples adopted Yun Lintian''s teaching by doing everything with purely physical strength. And this had also been learned by the Heavenly Wood Spirit members.


    "Headmaster!" Everyone quickly greeted Yun Lintian when they saw himing.


    Yun Lintian returned with a smile and let them be busy while heading straight toward the Tree of Life.


    Swoosh¡ª


    A beautiful figure suddenly appeared before the Tree of Life and greeted Yun Lintian. "My King."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by her appearance. "Lauya?"


    The beautiful figure, Lauya, smiled charmingly. "In this ce, I can resume my spiritual figure freely."


    "That''s great." Yun Lintian subconsciously stared at Lauya''s smooth lips and recalled the experience he had with her.


    Lauya lowered her head shyly when she noticed this.


    On the side, Yun Qingrou looked at Lauya curiously. "This is¡­"<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian regained his sense and quickly exined. "This is Lauya. She is the Tree of Life''s Spirit."


    ? "I see." Yun Qingrou was surprised. "It''s nice to meet you, Senior. My name is Yun Qingrou."


    Lauya smiled at her and said. "You don''t have to be polite. Just call me Lauya directly. We''re our king''s subjects, after all."


    Yun Qingrou hesitated briefly and said. "I will call you Sister Lauya then."


    "That''s fine as well," Lauya replied. She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Are youing here for the fruits, My King?"


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded and raised his head to look at the shiny golden fruits on the tree. "Can it be used on those children?"


    "Yes. There''s no problem. However, we need to help them digest it." Lauya exined. "In this condition, it will take one year to bear fruit. When My King gets The Earth in the near future, it will reduce to one month."


    "So fast?" Yun Lintian was surprised. For this heaven-defying fruit, one year was already fast, in his opinion. Not to mention one month.


    Lauya said further. "Currently, there are 2,430 pieces. Because I needed to suppress the enemy, Ipletely stopped the fruit-bearing progress."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "It''s more than enough for our people."


    Currently, there were around 1,500 people here, including the newly added Heavenly Wood Spirit members. With the addition of 200 Fire Cloud Rat n people, these 2,430 fruits were more than enough.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Qingrou and said. "Let''s bring them here."


    Yun Qingrou nodded and contacted Cang Xiao to bring the disabled children here. Soon, Cang Xiao arrived with four hundred-odd children. They looked around curiously, not knowing why Cang Xiao had brought them here.


    "Ah, Big Brother Savior!" Little Girl Doudou shouted happily when she saw Yun Lintian. Because her legs were severed, otherwise she would rush to Yun Lintian by now.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and knelt on one knee to Doudou''s level. He smiled kindly at her and picked her up. "Are you happy living here?"


    "Mhm! There are so many delicious foods, and Doudou loves listening to sisters'' music the most." Doudou replied happily. She had totally forgotten about the tragic experiences.


    Yun Lintian pinched her cheek softly and said. "It seems Doudou really enjoys eating."


    "Hehe." Doudou giggled without shying.


    "Next, big brother will give you a delicious fruit. Do you want to eat it?" Yun Lintian said while secretly pulling one of the fruits out with his profound energy and showing it to Doudou.


    "Ah?" Doudou blinked her eyes a few times as she stared at the shiny golden fruit. A drool could be seen at the corner of her lips as she replied hesitantly. "It''s so beautiful. Can Doudou really eat it?"


    "Of course. Here." Yun Lintian handed the fruit to Doudou.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Savior." Doudou bowed her head politely before receiving the fruit. She looked at the fruit for a moment and took a bite.


    "So delicious!" Doudou''s eyes widened open, and she hurriedly took another bite.


    At this moment, a faintyer of golden light appeared around her, and a miraculous scene slowly surfaced¡­

 Chapter 745 Miraculous Effect

    Doudou''s severed legs began to grow and soon wholly recovered. This scene immediately stunned Cang Xiao and the other children. Even Yun Lintian was also surprised by this. It was truly heaven-defying.


    However, Doudou didn''t seem to notice this. She continued to gnaw on the Primordial Fruit of Immortality in relish. After finishing the fruit, she didn''t forget to lick her tiny fingers and looked at Yun Lintian expectedly.


    She hesitated for a moment and asked timidly. "B-Big Brother Savior, can I get another one?"


    Yun Lintianughed and said. "Big brother wants to give you another one, but this fruit is too powerful. It may hurt Doudou."


    Doudou lowered her head in disappointment and suddenly discovered her legs. Her eyes widened open, and she eximed in shock. "My legs!?"


    Yun Lintian smiled gently and lifted Doudou up from the wheelchair, cing her on the ground. "Can you Doudou try to walk?"


    Doudou was startled for a long time. She couldn''t believe that she was standing right now. A momentter, she nervously lifted her leg and took a step. One step, two steps¡­ Everyone discovered Doudou could now walk freely like a healthy person.


    Doudou began to run and jump happily before returning to Yun Lintian. "Thank you, Big Brother Savior, for giving Doudou''s legs back!"


    Although she was young, she wasn''t entirely ignorant. She knew it must be because of the fruit she had eaten earlier.


    "That''s what Doudou deserves. No need to say this." Yun Lintian rubbed Doudou''s head lovingly. He was genuinely happy for her to regain her legs back.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and several fruits immediately flew toward the children. He turned to Iryena and said. "Please call others to help them digest."


    Iryena epted the task readily and called the guards over.


    After giving instruction, Yun Lintian let the children eat the fruits. A few breathster, all the children regained their limbs, and those with deaf ears, and blind eyes, had also recovered.


    "Woo¡­ I can see again!"


    "I can hear your voice!"


    The children began to cry in excitement. They were happily hugging each other. Although some of them might have already forgotten the past, the majority still remembered the nightmare they had gone through.


    Cang Xiao wiped the tears off her eyes while looking at this scene. She was a mother herself. These children were like her own. Seeing they had recovered, she couldn''t help crying with joy. From now on, they could live like normal children.


    Yun Lintian let them vent for a while and said. "Everyone, listen to me first. I am going to transform your profound veins next. It may be hurt. I hope everyone can endure it. This is for your future."


    "We aren''t afraid of pain, Big Brother Savior!" Doudou shouted loudly with a serious expression.


    "Yes, Big Brother Savior!" Other children quickly followed.


    "Alright, tell me if you can''t endure further." Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said.


    The Crown appeared on his head, and he stretched his palm out. Instantly, golden light spread out and covered all the children, starting to transform their profound veins.


    Since Yun Lintian stepped into the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm, he discovered he could use the transformation ability on 500 people a day just fine. This would be convenient for him once the members increase in the future.<sub> </sub>


    Doudou and others felt their bodies had gone through an earth-shattering transformation. A sharp pain spread throughout every corner of their bodies, but they forcibly endured it. Droplets of sweat appeared on their foreheads, making everyone distressed looking at this scene.


    The processsted 10 minutes, and the children were directly slumped on the ground. Although they were tired, they could clearly feel the changes in their bodies and couldn''t help but be excited. With this, they could practice several times faster than before.


    "Wow! Thank you, Big Brother Savior!" Doudou happily jumped over and hugged Yun Lintian tightly.


    Yun Lintian used this chance to check on her profound vein. He heaved a sigh of relief after confirming there was nothing wrong.


    He stroked Doudou''s head and said softly. "From now on, Doudou has to participate in the ss, understand? Doudou can look at the world when you be stronger."


    "Mhm!" Doudou''s innocent eyes were brimming with determination. During this period, she often watched those big sisters practicing and hoped that she could be like them. Now, the opportunity hade. She couldn''t wait to start right away.


    "Alright, bring everyone back first. Let them rest for a few days before starting." Yun Lintian looked at Cang Xiao and said.


    "Yes, Headmaster." Cang Xiao responded calmly and brought the children away.


    Yun Lintian looked at the golden fruit in his hand and asked Lauya. "What would happen when a normal person consumes it? What''s the benefit besides extending lifespans?"


    "Although there''s the immortality word in its name, it doesn''t benefit ordinary people much. It could strengthen one''s organs and bones. Also beautification. It can make one regain their youthful appearance." Lauya answered.


    "I see." Yun Lintian was still amazed by the benefits of the fruit. With the beautification effect, this fruit would definitely be popr among women.


    "The dew on the tree can allow one to experience their past life. If they could ovee it, their soul would be stronger." Lauya said further. "However, I don''t rmend anyone below the Monarch Profound Realm to use it. It may be harmful instead of a boon."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly¡­ Why did you give it to me back then if that was the case?


    Lauya seemed to see through his thought. She said with a smile. "Of course, you''re an exception, My King."


    Yun Lintian didn''t linger on this topic further. He waved his hand and said. "I''ll leave first. Later, I will bring the Fire Cloud Rat n here."


    Yun Qingrou said softly. "I''ll notify others."


    Yun Lintian nodded and summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven before walking out.


    When he appeared in his hut, he immediately perceived Huoyun Zhu''s presence outside.


    He opened the door and asked. "What''s the matter, Senior?"


    Huoyun Zhu quickly exined. "I just got the news. The Myriad Pill Pce''s people have already arrived here and are now looking for you."


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he heard this.

 Chapter 746 Moving The Ancestral Land

    "Their strength can''t be underestimated. I believe they should be at least at the middle level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. I suggest that you stay here first." Huoyun Zhu exined further when she perceived Yun Lintian''s killing intent.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, Senior. I know what to do." He changed the topic. "By the way, is everyone agree with my proposal?"


    Huoyun Zhu didn''t answer right away. She wanted to confirm her thought first. "Can you really bring this ce away?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Yes. However, I''ll need everyone to stay in that ce for the time being. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely safe in there. It''s just that you''ll lose freedom."


    Huoyun Zhu shook her head slightly. "Our people have lived in this peaceful environment for a long time. There''s nothing better than an absolutely safe ce. You don''t have to worry about it." She paused for a second and continued. "As for Huoyun Jie. Although he''s like that, I can guarantee he won''t dare to betray us¡­ I will personally kill him if he did."


    "I hope so," Yun Lintian said calmly. Once Huoyun Jie entered the Land of Beyond Heaven, he wasn''t afraid of his betrayal at all.


    Huoyun Zhu took a deep breath and said. "Everyone has agreed with your idea and is now waiting for you in the hall."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I''ll need a formation master to help me."


    "No problem. I''ll call Sister Xiao over." Huoyun Zhu took her transmission jade out and contacted Huoyun Xiao.


    With a swoosh, Huoyun Xiao appeared beside Huoyun Zhu and asked. "What is it, Great Elder?"


    "It''s like this, Senior." Yun Lintian exined his idea and gave Huoyun Xiao a bunch of formation stones.


    Huoyun Xiao was in doubt, but she still did ording to his instruction.


    Soon, the formation wasplete, and Yun Lintian gathered everyone.


    "As everyone knows, I will bring the Ancestral Land away. I''ll put my ugly words here first. I hope everyone can live harmoniously with my people. If anyone causes trouble, I won''t show mercy."


    All the Fire Cloud Rat n members looked at Yun Lintian in confusion. They didn''t quite understand his meanings. What did he mean? Living with his people?


    Huoyun Jie frowned. "What do you mean? Are you going to put us in jail or something?"


    Huoyun Zhu looked at him coldly and was about to say something but was interrupted by Yun Lintian first.


    "You''re right. I am going to put everyone in jail." Yun Lintian''s words immediately caused amotion.


    He said further. "However, it can be considered as a paradise. You will understand in a minute."


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about their opinion and immediately summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven. The appearance of the gate immediately silenced the crowd. They could feel an ancient auraing out of it, causing them to be solemn.


    The gate slowly opened, and Yun Lintian quickly moved his mind.


    Rumble¡ª<sub> </sub>


    The entire Ancestral Land shook violently and began to shift. In the next instant, everyone felt like they had traveled through space and appeared in an unknown ce.


    The Ancestral Land was ced on the far left of the mountain. It was initially a vacantnd where Yun Lintian nned to build workshops.


    Huoyun Zhu and others quickly spread their Spiritual Senses out and discovered several heavenly treasures in the distance. Especially the Profound Spiritual Lake. They had never seen even a bucket of Profound Spiritual Liquid before. Let alone the entireke.


    "Heavenly Sandalwood? Serene Bamboo? These trees should exist in the legend only. How could they appear here?" Huoyun Xiao was rtively knowledgeable. She had read the book about Heavenly Sandalwood and Serene Bamboo before. That was why she could recognize it at a nce.


    Even Huoyun Zhu, who was preparing beforehand, didn''t expect this. She thought the space inside Yun Lintian''s space treasure was small, but the reality was on a different level from her imagination.


    "This¡­" She didn''t know what to say at the moment. The richness of vitality and profound energy here was even more intense than the Western Continent. Without a doubt, everyone''s strength would increase by leaps and bounds, practicing in such a heavenly ce.


    Swoosh!


    Yun Ruanyu arrived at the scene. She looked at everyone briefly and said. "Wee to the Land of Beyond Heaven. My name is Yun Ruanyu. Everyone can live here with peace of mind. Feel free to ask if you want anything."


    Huoyun Rui swallowed his saliva and asked. "Can I take the Profound Spirit Liquid?"


    Huoyun Zhu frowned but said nothing. This question would be askedter, anyway. It was better to make it clear first.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Of course, you can, Senior. However, you must first gain a merit point by contributing something." She paused for a second and said further. "As far as I know, Senior is proficient in the battle. Why don''t Senior give some pointers to my peopleter?"


    Huoyun Ruiughed heartily. "Hahaha! No problem! I can see that these little dolls have some skills. I like to teach talented people."


    Yun Ruanyu turned to Huoyun Xiao and said. "Senior can also exchange formation arts with us. I believe it will benefit both sides."


    "Sure." Huoyun Xiao smiled. She had witnessed Yun Lintian''s unusual formation skills before. Evidently, these people were studying high-level formation art. She couldn''t wait to take a look.


    "Thank you for taking us in." Huoyun Zhu suddenly said. She could obviously see that Yun Ruanyu didn''t fully trust her n members. She had to remind themter.


    Yun Ruanyu loved to talk with intelligent people. She believed Huoyun Zhu understood her thoughts well.


    "You don''t have to thank me, Senior. Everything is based on Lintian''s decision." Yun Ruanyu emphasized this in the hope they could respect Yun Lintian more and obey his words in the future.


    Huoyun Zhu smiled faintly. "We understood. Yun Lintian has inherited Lord Vermilion Bird''s noble bloodline. ording to our ancestral teachings, we are obligated to serve him."


    As she spoke, she turned to look at her nsmen, and they hurriedly expressed their understandings, including Huoyun Jie. At this moment, he seemed to fully submit to Yun Lintian.


    While Huoyun Zhu and others were adapting to the new environment, Yun Lintian stood calmly in an emptynd with Guchang, Fan, and Mu Qiuxue that he had just woken them up.


    "Where is this?" Guchang felt like he had just woken up from a long sleep.

 Chapter 747 Leaving

    "You all have been sleeping for several days." Yun Lintian said.


    Guchang, Fan, and Mu Qiuxue began to check themselves and discovered their injuries fully recovered. Especially Guchang and Fan. They could see their bloodline was awakened entirely now.


    "Du Huanfeng has called for reinforcements, and they have already arrived here. Now, I have two choices for you to choose. The first one is staying here, but you have to hide away from them. The second is leaving this continent with me. Of course, we wille back in the future." Yun Lintian went straight to the point.


    Mu Qiuxue went silent for a moment and replied. "I want to go back to the Central Continent."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and said. "Although you''ve regained your strength, I don''t think it''s a good choice to return. Especially in this situation. So, the best choice is to go with me."


    Mu Qiuxue frowned slightly. "Where are you heading to?"


    "Southern Continent," Yun Lintian responded calmly. ording to the information from Tian Zuo, The Earth was located within the Southern Continent. He wanted to get it as soon as possible before the Heavenly Sword Summit event a few monthster.


    Mu Qiuxue fell into deep thought. As much as she wanted to return to the Central Continent, hiding her presence from Du Huanfeng''s terrifyingwork was unrealistic. Going with Yun Lintian for the time being seemed to be the best choice for her at the moment.


    Meanwhile, Guchang was thinking hard. He didn''t want to leave this continent, but it was impossible for him to take back the Crimson Ox n''s patriarch position by himself. Not to mention he had to protect his son.


    He let out a long sigh and said. "It seems I have to trouble Little Brother Yun for the period."


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Don''t worry, Senior. I know what you want to do. When the timees, I will help you take back what belongs to you. You''ve my word."


    "Thank you." Guchang cupped his fists and said gratefully.


    On the side, Fan naturally had no opinion. More precisely, he had no clue about what to do next.


    "But how are we going to leave here?" Mu Qiuxue asked curiously.


    <o>,m Yun Lintian smiled mysteriously as he replied. "I''ll show somethingter." He nced at the surrounding white mist that seemed to dissipate at any moment and said further. "We need to leave here first and find a rtively remote ce to hide for a few days."</o>


    "I know the ce." Guchang suddenly said. "There''s a ce called Water Cave located between the territories of the Deep Sea Naga n and the Heavenly Fox n. That ce is rtively hidden. A few people know about it."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was interested.


    "My grandfather told me that ce should be a resident of an old senior in the ancient era. I was fortunate enough to visit it." Guchang exined further.


    Yun Lintian made a decision. "Well, we can use that ce¡­ Let''s leave first. The formation here is about to worn out."


    Guchang and Mu Qiuxue nced at the white mist briefly and quickly followed Yun Lintian out.


    Outside of the former Ancestral Land, an old man d in a red robe calmly watched the white mist thoughtfully. He was one of the Myriad Pill Pce Guardians, Du Yunlie.


    "I''ve long heard about the natural formation before. Seeing with my own eyes is truly fascinating¡­ Hmm?" While appreciating the wonder of the Fire Cloud formation, he suddenly noticed four figures rushing out of the formation.


    Du Yunlie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure immediately disappeared from the ce.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian''s group was heading toward the west at full speed. All of a sudden, they saw an old man appearing several meters before them. Judging by his aura, he was at least at the early level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Myriad Pill Pce?"


    "Du Yunlie." The old man, Du Yunlie, replied with a faint smile hung on his face. "You should be Mu Chen. This old man is instructed to capture you. Why don''t youe with me now?"


    Yun Lintian let out a soft chuckle. "It seems your master didn''t tell you everything."


    "Hmm?" Du Yunlie looked at Yun Lintian curiously.


    Boom!


    In the next instant, Du Yunlie suddenly raised his left arm up and a profound shield appeared to timely block Yun Lintian, who silently appeared beside him and gave him a punch.


    "Your movement technique is indeed bizarre like Young Master said." Du Yunlie was calm andposed. "Unfortunately, you met me."


    As his voice fell, the space around Yun Lintian cracked, producing a powerful suction force to restrain Yun Lintian in ce.


    Du Yunlie nced at Yun Lintian, and a dangerously profound light instantly shot at him.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. His profound energy burst forth and countless lightning sparks exploded out, allowing him to escape the restraint and avoid the iing profound light timely.


    "Freeze!" Mu Qiuxue sent a spiral snow tread toward Du Yunlie, but thetter simply waved his hand to dispel it. This showed the massive gap between their power.


    "Die!" Guchang let out a battle cry as a crimson me surrounding his entire body gathered in his right arm, carrying matchless might before striking toward Du Yunlie.


    Seeing this, Du Yunlie raised his right hand to receive Guchang''s fist.


    BOOM!


    With a loud explosion, the surrounding space violently copsed within the fumbling waves of mes, as though a volcano had erupted in midair.


    At the very center where the ocean of fire exploded, Du Yunlie calmly grabbed Guchang''s fist and nodded his head slightly. "Not bad. As expected from the former Patriarch of the Crimson Ox n¡­ Unfortunately, your strength is entirely different from the past."


    Guchang was shocked by Du Yunlie''s unbelievably strong physique. He clearly injected his bloodline''s power into this strike, yet it couldn''t hurt Du Yunlie in the slightest.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a virtual lightning dragon suddenly appeared behind Du Yunlie, apanied by a deafening dragon''s cry.


    Du Yunlie''s expression changed for the first time since he appeared as a dangerous feeling rose in his heart.

 Chapter 748 Possession

    Du Yunlie pulled Guchang over and swung him at the iing lightning dragon. However, the lightning dragon cleverly avoided Guchang and went straight at Du Yunlie''s chest, causing him to throw Guchang away and execute his movement technique.


    Du Yunlie appeared several kilometers away with a frown between his brows. Before he could react, Yun Lintian had already appeared behind him with the White Dragon Spear in his hand.


    "Imperishable me!" Yun Lintian thrust the spear forward, and a burst of crimson me erupted forth,pletely engulfing Du Yunlie.


    Du Yunlie hurriedly createdyers of profound barrier, but he failed to stop the clusters of crimson me.


    "Ugh!" Upon the me touching his skin, Du Yunlie groaned and mobilized his profound energy to stop the me from spreading further. However, he soon discovered the me could not be extinguished at all. The more he exerted his profound energy, the more violent the me became.


    "You two, take Fan and go ahead first. I will follow behind. Remember, do not stop until you reach the destination." Yun Lintian quickly sent a sound transmission to Guchang and Mu Qiuxue.


    Guchang and Mu Qiuxue didn''t hesitate in the slightest. They swiftly pulled Fan over and rushed out.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop at that. He was aware that Du Yunlie would be able to deal with the Imperishable me soon. Four lightning swords appeared around him, and he quickly controlled them to strike Du Yunlie.


    Du Yunlie was trying to figure out how to stop the me, but he was interrupted by the iing lightning swords. He had no choice but to retreat and used a small brush that seemed to be a top artifact to hit them away.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After smashing the lightning swords away, Du Yunlie injected his profound energy into the brush, and the ck and white brush instantly erged to roughly 3 meters long. He grabbed the brush with both hands and began writing aplicated rune midair.


    The next moment, the rune shone brightly and pasted onto Du Yunlie''s body. At the same time, the Imperishable me around him started to subside.


    Yun Lintian was amazed by the scene. This was the first time he saw this fighting style. Perhaps he could find time to study itter.


    Seeing Du Yunlie was about to get rid of the Imperishable me, he quickly gathered profound energy and activated his domain. "Cloud Domain!"


    Rumble¡ª


    The thick white mist gradually engulfed the entire area, followed by thunder roarings.


    Du Yunlie sessfully removed the Imperishable me from his body, but he was immediately startled by the sudden change.


    "Domain?" Du Yunlie frowned and tried to spread his Spiritual Sense out. To his surprise, his Spiritual Sense could not prate the white mist no matter how hard he tried.


    "Impossible. How could he create such a terrifying domain?" It was at this moment did Du Yunlie understand how talented Yun Lintian was. He believed this was the most powerful domain he had ever seen in his entire life.


    Zzzziii¡­Bang!


    All of a sudden, a thick purple lightning bolt struck down on Du Yunlie out of nowhere and directly shattered a profound barrier he had just conjured before going straight at his shoulder.


    Puff!


    Blood sshed out of Du Yunlie''s shoulder, followed by a terrible burning smell. Du Yunlie''s expression became ashen. At this rate, he would undoubtedly die in this domain. After all, he couldn''t anticipate the iing attack with his Spiritual Sense.


    Zzzziii¡­Bang!<sub> </sub>


    Another lightning bolt descended, and Du Yunlie couldn''t avoid it once again. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes turned resolute as he gathered all of his profound energy.


    "Raging Storm Domain!"


    It was as though time had frozen. The white mist stopped moving for a moment before getting blown away by a powerful tornado.


    In the next three breaths, all the white mist hadpletely vanished, and Yun Lintian''s figure was nowhere to be seen. He had already left since the first strike.


    "Hmph!" Du Yunlie snorted coldly. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He hated himself for underestimating Yun Lintian. Otherwise, how could he be like this?


    Du Yunlie slowly descended to the ground and stuffed a few healing pills into his mouth. He took a transmission jade out and prepared to contact Du Huanfeng.


    At this time, a tiny ck dot silently approached him. Before Du Yunlie could do anything further, his heart suddenly tightened as he perceived danger, but it was toote to do anything now.


    Puff!


    Du Yunlie sprayed arge amount of blood as the ck dot entered his body. "You¡­! Ugh!"


    His eyes widened open in disbelief, but he soon regained his calmness. If one was here, one would see the temperament of Du Yunlie hadpletely changed. If he exuded a schr aura previously, the current he was like a savage beast from hell.


    A terrifying crimson light emerged in Du Yunlie''s eyes as he stared in Yun Lintian''s disappearing direction with deep hatred. "Yun Lintian, right? I''ll make you pay the price for harming this deity!"


    Undoubtedly, this person was no longer Du Yunlie but Jue Kong instead.


    "Du Yunlie" took a deep breath and retracted his killing intent. When he opened his eyes the next moment, the crimson light had vanished entirely and reced with the original look. His temperament had also returned to a schr-like one.


    He nced at the transmission jade in his hand and thought for a moment before saying. "Young Master, Mu Chen has escaped toward the west side. Please send our people to block him as soon as possible."


    A momentter, Du Huanfeng''s voice resounded. "Continue to follow him."


    "Yes, Young Master." Du Yunlie, who was now Jue Kong, replied.


    He put the transmission jade away and vanished from the ce.


    ***


    "Mother, have you heard the news?" In a spacious pce, Bi You walked in and asked her mother, Bi Xian, with a trace of anxiety on her beautiful face.


    Bi Xian sighed softly. "They were chased by Du Huanfeng''s people not long ago. I''m still waiting for further news."


    Bi You stopped her movement and said. "I must go out."


    Bi Xian wasn''t surprised by her daughter''s strange behavior. When she was about to say something, she suddenly heard her subordinate report.


    Bi Xian''s expression changed slightly, and she said. "They are heading in our direction."

 Chapter 749 Light In The Darkness

    Guchang, Fan, and Mu Qiuxue rushed toward the Water Cave at full speed. They tried their best to avoid profound beasts along the way. Although they were worried about Yun Lintian, they believed no one could catch up with him if he wanted to escape.


    Swoosh¡ª


    All of a sudden, Bi Xian appeared in the air ahead of Guchang''s group, causing them to halt their tracks.


    Upon seeing it was Bi Xian, Guchang cupped his fists and greeted her. "It''s been a while, Matriarch Bi."


    "Indeed," Bi Xian smiled gently. She nced at Mu Qiuxue and Fan briefly before asking. "I wonder where you are heading to, Patriarch Hongniu."


    Guchang waved his hand slightly. "Please call me Guchang. I''m no longer in the position¡­ We''re nning to hide in the Water Cave for the time being."


    Bi Xian responded. "Water Cave? I see. It''s indeed a good ce¡­ I wonder where''s Young Master Huoyun Tian, Brother Guchang?"


    "He was intercepted by the Myriad Pill Pce''s guardian. However, he should have arrived here soon." Guchang exined shortly.


    Bi Xian nodded slightly. "I won''t waste Brother Guchang''s time further. Please go ahead. I will try my best to distract them."


    "Many thanks." Guchang sped his hands and rushed out with Fan and Mu Qiuxue under Bi Xian''s thoughtful gaze.


    Swoosh¡ª


    "How''s it, mother?" Bi You flew over and asked concernedly.


    Bi Xian shook her head. "The situation is not optimistic. The Myriad Pill Pce has dispatched their Myriad Guardians. I''m afraid the Western Continent would be shaken soon."


    "Matriarch." Suddenly, a female Heavenly Fox n practitioner appeared before Bi Xian. She respectfully reported. "The Ancestral Land of the Fire Cloud Rat n has disappeared without a trace. We cannot determine what method they are using."


    Bi Xian''s brows raised in surprise. "You mean it''s literally disappearing, including the Fire Cloud Mountain?"


    "Yes, Matriarch. That area has be a vast crater. It was as if thend was dug out as a whole." The female practitioner confirmed.


    Astonishment appeared on Bi Xian''s face. She had never heard of or seen anyone that could move arge piece ofnd away before. What exactly happened?


    "Are you sure no one has attacked them?" Bi Xian asked in doubt.


    "This subordinate can confirm. There''s no trace of the battle over there." The female practitioner responded solemnly.


    Bi Xian frowned deeply. "You can go back first."


    "Yes, Matriarch." The female practitioner responded and disappeared from the ce.


    "You''er¡­" When Bi Xian was about to say something to her daughter, she suddenly saw Bi You''s eyes turned white, apanied by an ethereal aura. This was the appearance when Bi You used her "<strong>Heavenly Divination</strong>" ability.


    A short momentter, Bi You returned to her original appearance. The trace of worry she had earlier seemed to disappearpletely.


    Bi Xian didn''t ask for the result. She expressed her concern instead. "You''er, why are you so reckless? Don''t you know it will harm your foundation if you continue to use it?"<sub> </sub>


    "I''m sorry to make you worry, mother." Bi You bowed her head slightly. "However, it''s worth it."


    Bi Xian''s expression turned serious as she asked. "What did you discover?"


    "There is good news and bad news. What do you want to know first?" Bi You asked with a smile.


    "Bad news first." Bi Xian replied quickly.


    The smile on Bi You''s face reduced a bit as she said. "Chaos. I''ve seen chaos everywhere. The dark force will arise, turning everything into darkness."


    A strange light shed through Bi Xian''s eyes. She suddenly recalled the piece of news she got from Huoyun Yurou. It was said the future that Tianqi Zongwei had seen was full of chaos and the whole world plunged into the darkness. Wasn''t it the same?


    "However, amidst the darkness, there''s light. This light will represent everyone''s hope." Bi You said further while thinking of the blurred figure she had seen in her mind earlier. That figure seemed to remind her of someone¡­


    Noticing Bi You''s strange expression, Bi Xian asked. "Have you seen the person clearly?"


    Bi You shook her head slightly. "It''s too faint¡­ but his outline and aura gave me a familiar feeling."


    "Familiar feeling? Could it be this person is someone you know?" Bi Xiao felt it was unrealistic, but she didn''t say it directly. How could her daughter know such a powerful person?


    Bi You was about to speak, but her expression changed slightly as she perceived a familiar aura rushing toward her direction.


    Bi Xian turned to look at the neer and frowned slightly. This person was a young human. She didn''t understand why he rushed in her direction despite knowing she was there.


    Bi Xian released her aura and was about to stop the young man. She was interrupted by Bi You first. "Mother, we know him."


    "We know him?" Bi Xian was confused.


    Bi You nodded gently. "He''s Young Master Huoyun Tian. Of course, it should be a false name."


    Bi Xian was surprised to hear this. She retrained her aura and calmly waited for the young man.


    The young man was no other than Yun Lintian. He had long discovered Bi Xian and Bi You and decided to greet them, by the way. That was why he didn''t intend to use Shadow Step to avoid their Spiritual Sense.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian arrived a few meters away from Bi Xian and Bi You. He sped his hands and said politely. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Matriarch Bi and Young Miss Bi. In case you don''t know, I am Huoyun Tian."


    "Is this your real name? It''s not another false name, right?" Bi Xian teased.


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "This is my true name. Please forgive me for deceiving both of you back then. I had no choice in that situation."


    Bi Xian smiled and said. "I understand. No need to exin¡­ By the way, are you heading to the Water Cave?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "Did Senior Guchang pass by here?"


    Bi Xian nodded. "Yes. You should go now. I heard that the Myriad Pill Pce''s people are currently heading in this direction."

 Chapter 750 Figures In The Past

    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Du Huanfeng surely reacted fast. He looked at Bi Xian and asked concernedly. "Matriarch Bi can let them pass. We can handle them ourselves."


    Bi Xian revealed a dissatisfied expression. "What? Are you looking down on me?"


    Yun Lintian hurriedly exined. "I don''t want to implicate you and your n, Matriarch Bi. As you are aware of how powerful the Myriad Pill Pce is. With the departure of Senior Tianqi, I''m afraid there''s no one could control them."


    Bi Xian curled her lips. "Then you''ve underestimated the Nine Profound Beast Pce greatly. We may look disunited, but when ites to the outsiders, we will be one. You don''t have to worry about it¡­ Also," A mysterious smile appeared on her face as she said further. "I have the past with the Myriad Pill Pce. They won''t dare to do anything on me."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a short moment and said. "I understand. Take care."


    After finishing his sentence, Yun Lintian prepared to leave, but he heard Bi You say. "Please wait for a moment, Young Master Yun."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at her in confusion.


    Bi You reached her slender hand out and handed a pink transmission jade to Yun Lintian. "This is my personal transmission jade. I believe we will meet again in the near future."


    Yun Lintian received the jade and took a deep look at Bi You. This woman was indeed beautiful, and her figure could be considered first-ss. Since she took the initiative to give him this, he naturally won''t refuse.


    "If Young Miss Bi has something that I could help. Feel free to contact me at any time." Yun Lintian stored the jade away and gave a smile. "I''ll leave first."


    Afterward, his figure blurred slightly and disappeared from the spot.


    "I guess he has misunderstood your intention." Bi Xian nudged her daughter with her elbow and teased.


    A rare smile appeared on Bi You''s face as she spoke. "Mother, now I know why the person in my divination gave off a familiar feeling."


    Bi Xian''s expression changed drastically when she heard this. "You mean he is¡­."


    Without speaking further, Bi Xian immediately understood everything. The person in Bi You''s divination was no other than the young man earlier!


    Bi Xian took a deep breath and said in a low voice. "It''s really unbelievable."


    At first, she thought Yun Lintian was a highly talented young man at most. Even though Bi You had told her he was more than that, she didn''t fully believe it. After living for so many years, what kind of so-called geniuses had she never seen before? Who would have thought that he would be the hope of everyone in the future?¡­ Of course, on the premise, he could stay alive until then.


    "You made the right decision." Bi Xian praised her daughter. As long as there was a connection with Yun Lintian, even if it was faint, it would bring a ton of benefits to them in the future.


    Bi You smiled and said nothing. The meaning in her eyes seemed to say there was more than her mother thinking.<sub> </sub>


    "Oh? It seems our guests have arrived." Bi Xian suddenly perceived powerful auras heading toward her.


    Five figures could be seen flying in her direction when she looked over. Du Huanfeng was naturally in the center, surrounded by Du San, Du Shi, and another guard. There was an addition of a majestic old man d in white. With a nce, Bi Xian could see this person was at the high level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    "It turns out to be Matriarch Bi and Miss Bi." Du Huanfeng greeted after arriving a few meters away from Bi Xian.


    "What brings you here, Young Master Du?" Bi Xian smiled faintly.


    "Matriarch Bi really doesn''t know about it?" Du Huanfeng chuckled slightly. "I believe you should have seen a group of people passing by this ce. I wonder where are they heading to?"


    "A group of people?" Bi Xian put a frown on her face. "I don''t understand who you are referring to. As far as I see, Young Master Du is the first group toe here."


    Du Huanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Really? I''ll give Matriarch Bi time to think about it again."


    Bi Xian shook her head. "No need. I really haven''t seen anyone. If Young Master Du didn''t believe me, you could check it yourself." A cold smile emerged on her lips as she spoke further. "Of course, I hope you don''t go too far as entering my n."


    Du Huanfeng took a deep look at Bi Xian and said coldly. "Do you think I won''t dare to do anything to you?"


    Bi Xian didn''t reply to Du Huanfeng. She turned to the old man in white and sped her hands. "Junior Bi Xian greets Senior Du Jinfei. It''s been a long time since I saw you. It seems Senior''s strength has improved greatly during this period."


    The old man, Du Jinfei, stroked his beard and said calmly. "It''s been a long time indeed. How''s your mother doing?"


    Before Bi Xian could reply, an old female voice resounded far away. "Du Jinfei? What brings you here?"


    A figure of an old woman in white slowly appeared beside Bi Xian. This woman might look old, but her beauty was still there. Evidently, she was gorgeous when she was young.


    "Mother, Grandmother." Bi Xian and Bi You quickly greeted the old woman.


    Du Huanfeng frowned deeply as the old woman appeared. He could perceive her aura was no inferior to Du Jinfei''s. The situation seemed to be entirely different from what he thought.


    "So the rumors aren''t true. Look like you still have several years left, Bi Lingyu." Du Jinfei stroked his beard while looking at the old woman.


    The old woman, Bi Lingyu, didn''t reply. She nced at Du Huanfeng, causing thetter to feel as though he were thrown into an abyss of ice. "During this period, I''ve heard a few things about the heir of Du Xiaotian. You''re indeed arrogant, as people said."


    Horrible pressure immediately enveloped Du Huanfeng, making him break into a cold sweat.

 Chapter 751 A Glimpse Of Divine Being

    Du Jinfei released his aura to help Du Huanfeng and said. "You shouldn''t scare a younger generation like that."


    Bi Lingyu merely nced at Du Jinfei and responded calmly. "You should teach him well. Even his father won''t dare to mess with my descendants. Who does he think he is?"


    Du Huanfeng''s face turned gloomy. He was about to retort, but he heard Du Jingfei''s voice. "Don''t say anything. She''s not someone you can mess with, and her words are true."


    Du Huanfeng swallowed all the words back and kept staring at Bi Lingyu unwillingly.


    "Since there''s nothing here, we will take our leave first." Du Jinfei smiled faintly. He turned around and said to others. "Let''s go."


    Following, they immediately left the scene.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, mother." Bi Xian lowered her head slightly.


    Bi Lingyu smiled and didn''t care about her. She looked at Bi You and said. "You shouldn''t use your power recklessly. Go back and practice more."


    "Yes, grandmother." Bi You responded solemnly and flew back.


    Bi Lingyu looked at the sky and muttered. "The sky is about to change soon. We should prepare well."


    Bi Xian fell silent. No one knew what she was thinking.


    ***


    "Second Uncle, who is she?" On the way, Du Huanfeng couldn''t help asking. He didn''t understand why Du Jinfei and even his father had to give Bi Lingyu some faces.


    Du Jinfei went silent for a moment and began to exin. "This has to trace back to around two thousand years ago when Pce Master is still young and ignorant. As we know, his pursuit of medical profound art is too strong. He traveled to the Western Continent alone in order to find the legendary Tree of Life."


    "However, he managed to offend someone from the Heavenly Fox n and almost got killed. Fortunately, Bi Lingyu appeared timely and spared him. Since then, Pce Master has always been grateful to her and sent an order down. Everyone in the Myriad Pill Pce should never offend the Heavenly Fox n. At least, during his reign."


    "Just that?" Du Huanfeng''s face twitched. He couldn''t believe the reason was so ridiculous.


    Du Jinfei looked at Du Huanfeng and said sternly. "Pce Master indeed spoils you a lot, but you shouldn''t use this advantage to cause trouble for him. You''ve already offended an unprecedentedly talented young man and almost created an unnecessary enemy earlier. I''m afraid you would be a corpse by now if I wasn''t here with you. So, let''s focus on the target."


    Du Huanfeng lowered his head and went silent. A trace of dissatisfaction and anger could be seen in the depth of his eyes.


    Du Jinfei naturally noticed this, but he didn''t say anything further. He could only sigh inwardly. How could a tiger father have a dog son? Sooner orter, the prestige that Du Xiaotian had established would be destroyed by his son if this continued.


    ***


    Yun Lintian flew all the way toward the west, ording to Guchang''s description. A half an hourter, he arrived at a vast river that couldn''t see a bottom and found Guchang, Fan, and Mu Qiuxue waiting for him on the bank.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintiannded on the ground and asked. "Where''s the Water Cave?"


    "You''re here." Guchang was relieved to see Yun Lintian was fine. He pointed at the river and said. "It''s down there, but we need to crack the isting formations around it first."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Leave it to me."


    Afterward, he opened Eyes of Heaven and immediately saw several ancient runes floating under the river. What surprised him was these runes were actually the same as the ancient runes he used¡­ Could it be this ce was created by a Divine being?


    Yun Lintian looked at the patterns for a while and jumped into the river. He enveloped himself with profound energy, allowing him to breathe under the water. He slowly moved to the rectangle rune closest to him and poked his finger in it, rewriting the rune.


    As the rune changed, a small water vortex appeared a few meters away from him. Yun Lintian immediately understood this was the entrance of the Water Cave.


    "Senior, please follow me." Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to Guchang and others.


    Soon, they quickly jumped into the river and followed Yun Lintian into the vortex. In the next moment, a powerful suction force pulled everyone deeper, and they quickly found themselves standing in a narrow passage full of mosses on both sides.


    Guchang looked around briefly and nodded his head. "This is indeed the Water Cave. I never thought it didn''t change at all after all these years. Looks like no one has ever visited here since."


    "Interesting. There''s a divine aura here." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "Are you familiar with it?" Yun Lintian hurriedly asked.


    "No. Judging from the trace of aura, this person must be around the Divine Tribtion Realm." Hongyue replied.


    "Divine Tribtion Realm? That''s quite high, right?" As far as Yun Lintian knew, the Divine Profound Realm was divided into 6 realms: Divine Foundation Realm, Divine Spirit Realm, Divine Tribtion Realm, Divine King Realm, Divine Sovereign Realm, and Divine Emperor Realm.


    "High? Not at all. I guess this person was probably sneaking into this world and didn''t dare to show himself up." Hongyue chuckled.


    "Why he didn''t dare to show himself? With his strength, all living beings here should be nothing more than a group of ants to him, right?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Hongyue said mysteriously. "You will understandter. Move your ass already. Let''s find out who the person is."


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes annoyingly¡­ This suspension again.


    "The aura in this ce seems to be several grades higher than those Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm powerhouses." Mu Qiuxue frowned deeply.


    Guchang nodded his head. "Thest time I came here, we found a small stone that released a holy aura. My grandfather said it was an aura of a divine being."


    "Really? Please lead the way, Senior." Yun Lintian was interested. If he guessed correctly, the so-called stone Guchang''s grandfather found should be the Divine Essence Stone. It was simr to the Profound Stone but contained Divine Energy instead.

 Chapter 752 Forsaken God Tribe

    "AH!" As Guchang was about to move forward, he suddenly heard Fan exim in fright from behind.


    When everyone turned to look in Fan''s direction, they immediately saw his entire right arm sinking into the wall, making them startled for a moment.


    "Bastard! What are you doing?" Guchang was furious and quickly arrived beside his stupid son before pulling thetter''s arm out.


    "I¡­ I just wanted to touch it. Who knows it would be like this?" Fan tried to defend himself and gave a look of innocent to his father.


    "You!" Guchang was both angry and helpless. What crime did hemit in his past life to give birth to this stupid son?


    "Rx, Senior Guchang. There seems to be something on the wall." Mu Qiuxue''s perception was sharp. She could perceive something at the end of the hole that Fan had created.


    Guchang frowned slightly and used his Spiritual Sense to check the inside. A look of surprise appeared on his face as he said. "There seems to be a button inside."


    "Let mee." Yun Lintian said and walked to the wall before reaching inside and touching the button for a moment.


    He looked at Guchang and others and said. "I will push it now."


    "Go ahead." Guchang and Mu Qiuxue nodded and prepared themselves.


    Yun Lintian gently pushed the button, and the wall promptly produced a cracking sound.


    Soon, the wall beside Yun Lintian started to separate out, revealing a narrow path of one person''s size. A powerful aura quickly permeated the air, causing everyone to step back.


    "This¡­" Guchang was stunned. As someone who had been here before, he could obviously see this aura was a whole new level higher than the one inside the cave. Without a doubt, this should be the real Water Cave.


    "You''ve got to thank me, father!" Fan grinned stupidly as he asked for a credit.


    Guchang rolled his eyes and gave his son a p on the head. "Shut up. What if it''s a trap? We would get killed by you."


    Fan rubbed his head painfully and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Yun Lintian opened Eyes of Heaven but didn''t see anything unusual. He looked at Guchang and said. "Let me lead."


    Guchang and others had no objection and followed Yun Lintian into the passage. The farther they moved forward, the stronger the aura became.


    It didn''t take them too long before they arrived in a roughly 20-square-meter hall. At the center of the hall, a skeleton in a sitting posture quietly sat in the ce. Despite no longer having the lifeforce, it constantly emitted the divine aura as though it was still alive.


    "There''s no formation or trap around it, but we better be careful. This is undoubtedly a divine being." Yun Lintian gave a warning and started to search the surroundings.


    Guchang turned to Fan and said solemnly. "You stand here. Don''t go elsewhere, understand?"


    "Yes." Fan pouted and stood in the ce.


    "Do you know what are those runes on the skeleton?" Mu Qiuxue turned to ask Yun Lintian.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian shook his head while staring at the golden runes on the skeleton. "No idea. It''s different from what I know."


    "It''s the Ancient Warrior Codex. This person was an Ancient Warrior from the Forsaken God Tribe¡­ No wonder he didn''t dare to show up. It''s not because of what I thought." Hongyue suddenly said.


    "Wait a second. What is Ancient Warrior and Forsaken God Tribe?" Yun Lintian asked. Who would have thought he would encounter this mysterious being because he wanted to find a ce to prepare for the skyship?


    "The Forsaken God Tribe is an extremely ancient tribe that existed millions of years ago. Because of their abnormally high battle prowess, the Primordial Gods in the past didn''t dare to leave them behind and tried to get rid of them. Rumors said they are still existing and hiding somewhere in the Divine World. It seems the rumors are true." Hongyue gave a brief introduction.


    "I see." Yun Lintian felt his head was big. This matter was too far away from him. He didn''t want to care about it for now. He asked. "What to do then?"


    "Bring it into the Land of Beyond Heaven and let me and Lauya study it. Maybe we can find some clues." Hongyue said with rare enthusiasm. Usually, she didn''t care much about what Yun Lintian encountered, but this was the legendary Forsaken God Tribe, after all. Even the Moon Princess like her was growing up hearing about them. How could she stay calm?


    "You tell me the method." Yun Lintian had no problem. It was just that he didn''t know whether it was dangerous to move the skeleton.


    "Just arrange a formation like usual," Hongyue said.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and turned to Guchang. "Senior, I will arrange a formation around it first. In case there''s danger."


    "Mhm." Guchang and Mu Qiuxue had no objections.


    Yun Lintian began to arrange a formation and pretended to search the surroundings afterward. He was thinking about how to hide the Gate of Beyond Heaven from them.


    "So slow." Hongyue clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction, and her aura suddenly seeped out of Yun Lintian''s body. In a split second, Guchang, Fan, and Mu Qiuxue were startled as if they had lost consciousness.


    "Bring it in now." Hongyue''s voice resounded.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven and activated the formation before using his mind to move the skeleton into the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    After the skeleton was gone, Guchang, Fan, and Mu Qiuxue regained their senses and looked around in confusion.


    "What happened?" Guchang was puzzled.


    "AH!" Fan cried out and pointed at the center of the hall.


    Guchang was about to give his son a p, but he quickly discovered the skeleton was nowhere to be seen.


    "This¡­" He was lost for a word.


    Mu Qiuxue frowned slightly and looked at Yun Lintian in doubt. Her intuition told her it was Yun Lintian''s doing, but she couldn''t find a motive behind it. If Yun Lintian truly wanted it, she and Guchang certainly wouldn''t object.


    Yun Lintian put on an act. "W-where is it? The formation is still here. How could it disappear without a trace?"

 Chapter 753 Primordial War And Primordial Gods

    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Everything was too bizarre.


    "Forget about it. Let''s look around first." Since Yun Lintian didn''t want everyone to know, Mu Qiuxue calmly helped him by diverting the attention.


    Although Guchang was puzzled, he simply had no idea what to do about it and began to look around the hall, as Mu Qiuxue said.


    Soon, they found several palm-sized stones that constantly emitted a holy aura. These stones were blue in color and possessed aplicated pattern that looked extremely ancient.


    With confirmation from Hongyue, Yun Lintian immediately knew that these stones were genuinely the Divine Stones, but they were somehow damaged.


    Yun Lintian looked at Guchang and Mu Qiuxue. "Seniors, you should keep them to yourself. These stones are the legendary Divine Stones. They could help you break through into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm in the near future."


    "Divine Stone?" Guchang was surprised. His grandfather once told him this, but he was too ignorant at that time. He handed some to Yun Lintian and said. "You should take it, too. With how speedy your progress is, it won''t be long before you reach the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and declined. "Although my progress is fast, it depends on a special condition. Who knows when I can increase my profound strength again? Senior should take it."


    "Alright then." Guchang nodded and put the Divine Stones away.


    Mu Qiuxue had also put them away. She asked. "What are we going to do next?"


    "We will stay here for a few days. Wait until the situation outside calm down a bit. At that time, I will give everyone a surprise." Yun Lintian smiled mysteriously. "Now, you should try to break through with peace of mind¡­ I think this hall is good for practice. You can stay here. I will check another side first."


    "Be careful." Mu Qiuxue knew that Yun Lintian had something to do. She found a ce to sit down and began to run her profound art.


    Guchang hesitated briefly and said. "There shouldn''t be dangerous over there, but it''s better to be careful."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian smiled and went out.


    Guchang nced at his son, who was sitting stupidly nearby, and said. "Come practice with me."


    Fan groaned in a low voice and obediently went to his father''s side, starting to run his profound art.


    After leaving the hall, Yun Lintian went through another passage and arrived in a spacious area with a small waterfall flowing down from the ceiling. Mosses and water-based nts could be seen everywhere. The atmosphere here was serene and very suitable for practice.


    Yun Lintian scanned the vicinity for a while and didn''t find anything notable. It seemed this ce had been cleaned thoroughly since Guchang''s grandfather''s arrival.


    After setting up an isting formation, he quickly entered the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    When Yun Lintian stepped into the vi, he suddenly heard a cracking sound from the backyard. Drove by curiosity, he followed the sound and stared at the scene dumbfounded.<sub> </sub>


    He saw Hongyue, Iryena, Yun Qingrou, Yun Ruanyu, and Lauya looking at the scattered bones on the ground carefully¡­ How could the skeleton be like this?


    Lauya noticed Yun Lintian and arrived beside him. "My King."


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked. "Are we supposed to treat the Forsaken God Tribesmen''s remains like this?"


    Lauya smiled gently. "He''s already dead. He left the message behind telling us to take care of hisst wish, exchanging with his bones."


    "Hisst wish? What is it? And what is the use of his bones?" Yun Lintian asked in confusion.


    "It''s about his tribe," Lauya exined. "He was the survival from the Primordial War. After hiding for millions of years, he and his tribe were found, and he fled to this Azure Worldter. Because his injury was too severe, he chose to end his life in order to leave a message behind. He wishes we could help his fellow tribesmen in the future."


    "Primordial War?" Yun Lintian was even more puzzled.


    Lauya went silent for a moment and replied. "The Primordial War refers to the war between Primordial Gods in the Primordial Era. ording to the record, there were totally thirteen gods. No one knew exactly how they got into a conflict. They were divided into two sides equally, with one standing neutral."


    "The warsted for millions of years. Countless living beings lost their lives andnds until both sides ended with mutual destruction. Only then did the Primordial Universe be peaceful and birth to thergest realm in the universe called the Divine God Realm,ter known as Divine World."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin with a thoughtful expression. There was nothingplicated to understanding the history of the Primordial Universe. The only problem was, where the heck was the neutral god?


    Lauya saw through Yun Lintian''s thoughts and quickly exined. "Thest standing god is called the Timeless God. Because the Primordial Universe had lost its bnce caused by the war, the Timeless God couldn''t stand idle and watch the universe vanish. He sacrificed his own power to fix the bnce."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "He''s that good?"


    A strange light shed through Lauya''s eyes as she replied. "No one knows."


    Yun Lintian decided to push this matter aside since it was too far away from his current situation. He asked. "You haven''t answered me yet. What''s the use of these bones?"


    "Aside from having unprecedentedly high talent inbat that could threaten gods, the Forsaken God Tribe has also possessed a unique physique. Every part of their body could be used as weapons." Lauya exined. "My King can use these bones to craft a weapon and armor. Except for an artifact created by the Forsaken God Tribesmen''s bones, nothing in the Divine God Realm could destroy it."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. "Don''t tell me they were hunted down for this reason, too?"


    Lauya sighed softly as she replied. "Yes, My King."


    Yun Lintian also let out a sigh. "I don''t know whether it is a curse or blessing for them to have these abilities."

 Chapter 754 Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship

    "Well, I''ll leave it to all of you." Yun Lintian said and left the backyard, going straight to the newly built workshop behind the mountain.


    Along the way, he saw Yun Ci sitting alone in the pavilion. She kept staring at the waterfall in a daze as if she had something in her mind.


    Yun Lintian felt guilty in his heart when he saw this. Yun Ci must think about her mother all this time, and he kept forgetting about it.


    He hesitated briefly and walked toward her.


    "Why are you here alone?" Although Yun Lintian knew he shouldn''t ask this stupid question, he couldn''t think of any other words to greet her.


    Yun Ci turned around. Her eyes dimmed a little as she responded weakly. "It''s nothing, Headmaster."


    Yun Lintian sighed and said. "It''s all my fault. I keep dying about your mother''s issue."


    Yun Ci shook her head with a faint smile on her face. "You don''t have to me yourself, Headmaster. I know you are working hard for everyone. I cannot be selfish and let you abandon everything just to look for my parents."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Come with me."


    Yun Ci was puzzled but still obediently followed Yun Lintian toward the workshop.


    The first thing Yun Lintian and Yun Ci saw when they arrived at the workshop was a gigantic skyship that resembled ocean-faring ships in the Earth''s history.


    The ship''s outer barrier was made of Floating Metal mixed with Water Jades, while the deck wasid with the Heavenly Sandalwoods. Two enormous wings built with Iron Essence and Snow Wind Silkworm silks protruded from the sides of the hull, providing additional lift. Because it was mixed with Water Jades, the whole skyship emitted lustrous blue light, making it easier to hide while flying in the sky.


    Judging roughly by his sight, Yun Lintian believed the skyship''s body was at least 700 meters long and almost 100 meters wide. This was evenrger than those battleships he had seen on Earth.


    Yun Lintian was directly fascinated by the ship. He quickly walked forward, followed closely by Yun Ci.


    At this moment, Yun Lingwei was giving instructions to disciples she personally cultivated. She was going toy thest protective formation.


    Suddenly, she noticed someone approaching. She turned to look in Yun Lintian''s direction and said. "Lintian, Ci''er?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer and quickly brought Yun Ci to the deck. He looked at the mesmerizing decoration on the deck and said. "It''s much better than the Frozen Moon Profound Skyship."


    "Of course. How could I make an inferior product?" Yun Lingwei curled her lips. An unconcealed pride in her eyes said everything.


    "What''s the speed?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "At least 20,000 kilometers per hour, and the consumption is low. We only need 20 best-grade Profound Stones per hour." Yun Lingwei said proudly.


    Yun Lintian was shocked. One had to know the fastest jet on Earth was around 2,000 kilometers per hour. This skyship was actually ten times faster than that. Although he knew that he couldn''t use themonsense of Earth to measure things in this Azure World, it still failed to prevent him from the shock.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and subconsciously asked. "The ship won''t fall apart, right?"


    Yun Lingwei rolled her eyes and said. "Every piece of the materials on this ship contained sturdy runes that I had personally engraved. Not to mention there are nineyers of the protective formation. Do you really think it would break apart after flying at full speed?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Please don''t take it to heart. I''m just asking out of shock."


    As a formation master, he had to admit Yun Lingwei''s craftsmanship was extraordinarily delicate and thoughtful. Even though he hadn''t seen other skyships aside from the Frozen Moon''s one, he believed this skyship was undoubtedly ranked first.


    Yun Lingweiughed slightly and beckoned Yun Lintian. "Follow me. I will take you to see the cabin."


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Yun Ci. "Later, I will take this skyship out. You can learn how to operate it. We will look for your parents along the way."


    Yun Ci''s mood was lifted. She hurriedly nodded and said. "Give me two, no! One hour, Headmaster. I need one hour to learn it."


    Yun Lintian smiled and found a disciple nearby to teach Yun Ci while following Yun Lingwei into the cabin.


    There were at least a hundred rooms inside the cabin, and each room was decorated simply with pieces of furniture made by Serene Bamboo. All the essential facilities could be seen around the ce. Whether it was a bedroom, restroom, practice room, kitchen, or living room, not a single thing was missing. This made Yun Lintian feel like it was a luxury cruise instead of a war skyship.


    "How is it? I''ve studied those luxury cruises on Earth and adopted their decoration styles. In the future, I will also apply this style to other ships." Yun Lingwei looked around in satisfaction. Even though she had seen it many times, she still couldn''t get enough of it.


    "It''s the best." Yun Lintian praised sincerely. "What about other functions?"


    "Aside from basic functions, there are profound cannons that I recently developed around the ships. Even Monarchs would have to think twice before messing with us." Yun Lingwei began to introduce. "More importantly, the ship can shrink its size at will. It will be convenient for you to take it out. The only downside is that it can''t do anything much in miniature form."


    Yun Lintian gave a thumb up. "Superb! I don''t think any profound skyship in this world canpete with us."


    "That''s for sure." Yun Lingwei put on an arrogant expression.


    "What about the name?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "Well, I''ve already discussed it with everyone. They prefer to call it <strong>Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship</strong>. What do you think?" Yun Lingwei replied.


    "Sure. We will use this name." What else could Yun Lintian say? This name was his favorite.


    He paused for a moment and asked. "Can I take it out now?"


    To his surprise, Yun Lingwei shook her head. "Not yet. After seeing that ck dragonst time, I need to enhance the defense. Otherwise, it would get destroyed in one stroke by the enemy on the same level as him."


    "I see. I''m free right now. Let''s do it together." Yun Lintian rolled his sleeves, preparing to work.

 Chapter 755 Deal (1)

    While Yun Lintian was busy with the profound skyship, the outside world was in turmoil. The news about Tianqi Zongwei had been spreading to ordinary people''s ears.


    More and more practitioners from various continents didn''t hesitate to set sailing toward the Western Continent as they believed the Nine Profound Beast Pce was unstable right now. This was an excellent opportunity for them to seek fortunes.


    Inside the Nine Profound City, several top figures were gathering in a spacious hall led by Tianqi Jui. Except for the Great Roc n, the Fire Cloud Rat n, and the Golden Python n, all the representatives of the remaining nine ns were presented. Even the usually absent Crimson Ox n was also here.


    "I believe everyone is aware of our current situation. Humans are constantly pouring into our continent. This is uneptable. Especially the Myriad Pill Pce. They are openly challenging our authority." Tianqi Jui said solemnly as he looked at everyone in the hall.


    On his left side, a handsome young man with two majestic horns on his head turned to Tianqi Jui and said politely. "Patriarch Tianqi, since the initiator of this incident is the young man named Mu Chen. As long as we capture him, everything will be solved. I suggest everyone send people out to look for him as soon as possible¡­ Of course, this is only my humble opinion. I believe that Patriarch Tianqi has a solution in his heart already."


    He was the eldest young master of the Crimson Ox n, Hongniu Wushang. He was sent to participate in this meeting showed how high his prestige was among the n. If there was no mistake, he would definitely seed in the patriarch position in the near future.


    Tianqi Jui nodded slightly and looked at the others. "Any opinion?"


    Bi Xian nced at Hongniu Wushang briefly and turned to Tianqi Jui. "Since when the Nine Profound Beast Pce has to bow our head to outsiders?"


    Tianqi Jui frowned. "What do you mean, Matriarch Bi? We haven''t made a decision yet."


    Bi Xian smiled faintly. "Patriarch Tianqi, we have 6 representatives here. Matriarch Yu and I are the ones who surely vote against this idea. Do you really think it''s necessary to ask everyone''s opinion further?"


    Sitting opposite her, Lang Mo said nothing. Before he came here, his father, Lang Moxie, kept reminding him to stand on Bi Xian''s side, but he would rather look at the situation first.


    On the side, Yu Rongxi looked at Tianqi Jui without a word. The meaning in her eyes was clear. She agreed with Bi Xian''s opinion.


    "Master, are they going to deal with Brother Huoyun?" Sitting beside Yu Rongxi, Yu Jiao''er asked through a sound transmission. Last time, she chased after Yun Lintian, but her speed was too low. She could only give up and return to her master.


    "The information said he''s likely to possess the Tree of Life. There''s no way these greedy people would let him go." Yu Rongxi replied calmly.


    "Hmph! These people are too hateful." Yu Jiao''er puffed angrily.


    Hongniu Wushang looked straight at Bi Xian and said with a polite smile on his face. "I understand you have some rtionships with him, but we''ve done this for thousands of years. I believe Matriarch Bi will respect the traditional rule."


    "Furthermore, my suggestion gives the most benefit for us as a whole. Not only this Mu Chen is likely to have the legendary Tree of Life with him, but his existence is also a threat to us. From the information I got, he has the ability to fight the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm powerhouse. With this strength, I''m afraid we would end up bing his veter."


    "That''s right! Don''t forget that he''s a human. It''s impossible for him to let us go. Also, we should expel the Fire Cloud Rat n from the pce since they dared to conspire with him to deceive us all." Zi Jinghu added without hesitation.<sub> </sub>


    His hatred toward Huoyun Yurou didn''t reduce in the slightest even though she had already passed away. If it was possible, he wanted to kill every single one of the Fire Cloud Rat n members.


    Bi Xian took a deep look at Hongniu Wushang and said nothing.


    "What about you, Patriarch Lang? I heard that Senior Lang was there on the scene. I wonder what is his opinion on this matter?" Tianqi Jui turned to look at Lang Mo.


    Lang Mo nced at everyone and said directly. "He stands on Mu Chen''s side."


    His words surprised everyone in the scene. If this was the case, the votes today must be equaled, and they wouldn''t be able to find a conclusion today.


    "I see." Tianqi Jui said in a deep voice. He seemed to think of something and said further. "Since we cannot find a conclusion today, let''s dismiss first and wait for Patriarch Jin and Patriarch Pei toe."


    "Why are you so hurrying to leave?" All of a sudden, Du Huanfeng''s voice resounded from the outside, and his figure slowly entered everyone''s vision.


    Tianqi Jui frowned slightly and said. "You shouldn''te here."


    "Why? Is this ce a dragon cave or something?" Du Huanfeng said in a carefree manner, making everyone wonder where his confidence came from.


    "It''s been a while, Patriarch Tianqi." Du Jinfei''s figure slowly appeared beside Du Huanfeng. His appearance caused Tianqi Yi and Tianqi Er to reveal themselves and stand behind Tianqi Jui vigntly.


    "It turns out to be Senior Du." Even though he said so, Tianqi Jui wasn''t surprised about this at all. "Since Senior is here, I will speak directly. I think Senior should bring your young master back to the Central Continent immediately. What do you think?"


    Du Jinfei raised his hand to prevent Du Huanfeng from speaking and said. "We''re here to discuss this matter with everyone."


    "Oh?" Tianqi Jui''s brows raised slightly.


    Du Jinfei looked at everyone and said. "We are willing to share half of the Tree of Life with everyone here¡­."


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit ridiculous, Senior?" Tianqi Jui interrupted. "I believe we have no reason to share it with you since he''s now wandering on this continent. It''s a matter of time before we could capture him."


    Du Jinfei chuckled and said. "Trust me, you will."

 Chapter 756 Deal (2)

    Du Jinfei said further. "As everyone knows, the current situation of the Western Continent is not optimistic. Countless practitioners are heading to this ce. There are also people from those pces. Once it involves the Azure Pce and others, you can imagine what will happen next."


    Silence nketed the hall. Although their strength was not weak, it was still inferior to the Azure Pce. Especially since they had just lost the leader, Tianqi Zongwei. If the Azure Pce decided to use this chance to deal with them, they would have to fight to death.


    Du Jinfei knew that his words worked. He said further. "However, if everyone agrees with our condition, our Pce Master is willing to step forward and pacify the situation for you." He smiled faintly and said. "This is clearly a win-win deal."


    Hongniu Wushang was the one to agree first. "What this Senior said is without reason. On the contrary, I think this is the best solution for our current situation. I agree with this deal."


    Tianqi Jui took a deep look at Du Jinfei. It would be a lie if he wasn''t tempted by his offer.


    He turned to look at Lang Mo and asked. "Do you want to ask your father first, Patriarch Lang?"


    Lang Mo shook his head. "No need. I agree."


    His answer surprised everyone. They didn''t expect Lang Mo to go against his father''s will so decisively like this.


    Bi Xian nced at Lang Mo and saw thetter look at her without the slightest guilt in his eyes. She remained silent, as her opinion didn''t matter anymore.


    Meanwhile, Yu Rongxi shook her head slightly. "I didn''t expect the departure of Senior Tianqi to cause so much impact on us. Since everyone has already decided, it''s pointless for me to stay here further."


    She stood up and brought Yu Jiao''er away without looking back.


    Seeing this, Bi Xian thought for a moment and left, too. Before walking out, she nced at Du Jinfei and said with a faint smile. "I wish you good luck because you will need it."


    Du Jinfei was indifferent toward her words. He turned to Tianqi Jui and said. "Let''s make a n."


    Tianqi Jui nodded his head. His stance was apparent. He wanted to capture Yun Lintian as soon as possible.


    ***


    While Du Jinfei was discussing the n with Tianqi Jui, Du Yunlie, who was now possessed by Jue Kong, made an excuse to search for Yun Lintian and secretly went to the Endless Sea.


    He found a rtively remote ce and performedplicated hand seals. All of a sudden, a vortex formed on the surface of the sea below him, and a ck figure slowly emerged behind it.


    The ck figure raised his head to look at Jue Kong and asked. "May I know who you are?"


    "I heard that Yin Fu is currently hiding in this sea. Just tell him, I am Jue Kong." Jue Kong said calmly.


    The ck figure stared at Jue Kong for a moment and said. "Please wait for a moment."


    A momentter, the ck figure handed a ck transmission jade to Jue Kong and said. "You can contact Lord Yin directly, My Lord."


    Jue Kong grabbed the transmission jade and immediately heard a cold voice resounded from the other side. "Jue Kong? You still alive, huh?"


    Jue Kong curled his lips. "The same goes for you. I thought you were already dead long ago, Yin Fu."<sub> </sub>


    "Was it you who caused amotion on the Western Continent not long ago?" Yin Fu asked.


    Jue Kong''s face turned gloomy as he heard this. "Don''t mention it."


    ? "Hah. Look like you have lost your face miserably. Why don''t you tell me what happened?" Yin Fuughed slightly.


    "Hmph! I''ve underestimated him." Jue Kong snorted coldly. "His name is Yun Lintian. I will send his image through your subordinate. You can pay attention to him."


    "Yun Lintian? Why do I feel this name is familiar?¡­ Oh, I remembered it now. He''s on our killing list¡­ But wasn''t he already dead?" Yin Fu said in doubt.


    "Oh? You know him?" Jue Kong was surprised. He had been locked up for thousands of years and didn''t understand the world''s situation much. If it wasn''t for Du Yunlie''s memory, he wouldn''t have known the existence of the Poison Valley.


    "Why don''t youe here?" Yin Fu asked.


    Jue Kong refused. "I currently possess one of the Myriad Pill Pce''s guardians. It''s not suitable to go down."


    "Woah. How could you manage to do it? Out of the nine pces, the Myriad Pill Pce is the hardest one to get in. Look like your luck is very good after a disaster." Yin Fu was genuinely surprised to hear this.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Now tell me about this Yun Lintian." Jue Kong said.


    "Well, he is the reason we cannot upy the Northern Continent. But it doesn''t matter now. They can at most dy us for a few months." Yin Fu began to exin everything about Yun Lintian.


    After listening to Yin Fu, Jue Kong could roughly grasp Yun Lintian''s origin. Yun Lintian''s progress could be described as heaven-defying. Who would believe he was still at the Origin Profound Realm a few months ago?


    Naturally, Jue Kong wasn''t stupid enough to tell Yin Fu everything about Yun Lintian. He concealed Yun Lintian''s secrets and exchanged other information with Yin Fu.


    "I hope you can tell us about the Myriad Pill Pce''s movement." Yin Fu didn''t forget to remind Jue Kong.


    "Sure. But you have to send someone over." Jue Kong agreed without hesitation.


    "You wait first. We''re short of manpower recently." Yin Fu responded.


    "Oh? Are you going to attack the Northern Continent soon?" Jue Kong could guess about it more or less.


    "Heh. You can wait for the news." Yin Fu chuckled slightly and hung up.


    Jue Kong put the transmission jade away and nced at the ck figure. "Tell me, how many people do we have on this continent?"


    Seeing the ck figure didn''t reply, Jue Kong said further. "I want them to find a person for me. This is his appearance." He pointed his finger at the ck figure and sent Yun Lintian''s image to him.


    The ck figure lowered his head and said. "Understood, My Lord. We will start looking for him immediately."

 Chapter 757 Jiang Yingyues Decision

    On Moonlight Peak, Han Bingling was sitting opposite Lin Zixuan with a frown between her brows. Recently, the Abyssal Energy level around the Northern Continent was constantly rising. No matter how she tried to get rid of it, it would continue to appear like mushrooms.


    Troubled by this situation, the Frozen Moon Pce severelycked manpower. Han Bingling squeezed everything she had, trying her best to deploy her people around the continent even though she was aware her Frozen Moon Pce alone couldn''t resist the uing cmity.


    "What did Principal Tian say, Sister Zixuan?" Han Bingling asked.


    Lin Zixuan shook her head slightly. "The Sky Throne Profound Academy cannot send people over. They don''t believe us."


    Hearing this, Han Bingling let out a coldughter. "Heh. They are simply ruining the reputation of Lord Sky Throne."


    Standing behind Lin Zixuan, Jiang Yingyue hesitated briefly and said. "Master, why don''t I go back?"


    Lin Zixuan looked at her eldest disciple and said calmly. "It''s not your time to make a sacrifice."


    Jiang Yingyue took a deep breath and said with determination. "Master, you should know that I have to go back sooner orter. Why don''t I use this chance to ask for benefits?"


    Lin Zixuan went silent immediately.


    Jiang Yingyue''s situation was not optimistic. A few months ago, her family sent a message telling her to go back andplete the marriage arrangement with Wang n''s eldest young master, Wang Lin.


    With the current situation of the Northern Continent and the fact that Wang Jun and Wang Jue died here, the pressure on Han Bingling was not small. She basically fought all sides right now.


    Because of this, the Jiang n believed it was the most suitable timing to bring their runaway eldest miss back. They were constantly exerting pressure on Han Bingling and Lin Zixuan by the excuse that they were worrying about Jiang Yingyue''s safety.


    For the past months, Jiang Yingyue had thought it through. She couldn''t simply stand aside and let her master and Han Bingling protect her any longer. She had to do something for them. That was why she came up with this proposal. In fact, she had already contacted her family and told them about her condition.


    Han Bingling raised her head gently and stared straight into Jiang Yingyue''s eyes. "Have you thought about it? Once you married Wang Lin, your life would no longer be yours. They would turn you into a useless flower that could be thrown away at any moment. Do you truly with for such a life?"


    Jiang Yingyue went silent for a moment and replied calmly. "Of course, I do not wish for it¡­ However, I don''t have the ability or strength to change my fate. I could only me myself for being weak." She turned to look at Lin Zixuan and continued. "Master has always told me that the weak have no right to choose, and the weak is me."


    Lin Zixuan''s cloudy eyes quivered slightly. She looked at her precious disciple and sighed. "I''m sorry that I cannot protect you."


    Thud!


    Jiang Yingyue suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed nine times. She raised her head to look at her master and revealed a grateful smile. "If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen to the Wang n''s hand long ago. Master doesn''t have to feel sorry for me. Meeting you and bing your disciple is the greatest fortune I, Jiang Yingyue, have in my entire lifetime!"


    "Unfortunately, this disciple can no longer apany Master. If there''s next life, I am willing to be a horse to serve Master... Although I cannot serve Master further, Master still has Second Sister and Third Sister by your side. I believe Master won''t be lonely."<sub> </sub>


    Jiang Yingyue''s eyes turned resolute. "This disciple bids farewell to Master." Afterward, she stood up and turned to Han Bingling. "Pce Master Han, please allow me to go back."


    Han Bingling nced at Lin Zixuan briefly and said softly. "Muyue, send her to the Central Continent."


    "Yes, Master." Han Muyue silently appeared behind Hang Bingling and made an inviting gesture to Jiang Yingyue. "Miss Jiang, please."


    Jiang Yingyue took a deep breath and walked out of the hut without looking back. She was ready to embrace her unavoidable fate.


    At this moment, Murong Xue and Long Feiyan stood calmly outside the hut and watched Jiang Yingyue walk out.


    Jiang Yingyue nced at them and said softly. "Take care of Master well."


    "Don''t worry, big sister." Long Feiyan said solemnly.


    Meanwhile, Murong Xue took a deep look at Jiang Yingyue and said meaningfully. "You must hold on and wait for our Junior Brother Yun to rescue you."


    Jiang Yingyue revealed a rare, gentle smile. "I wish nothing but for his safety¡­ Take care."


    Murong Xue nodded and watched Han Muyue bring Jiang Yingyue away.


    "Second Sister, what do you think he is doing right now?" Long Feiyan stared at the bright sky and said in a low voice.


    "Him? He''s probably tossing around at the moment." Murong Xue curled her lips. From the look on her face, she seemed to know something more or less about Yun Lintian.


    "Hmm?" Long Feiyan frowned slightly as she saw a white figure slowly descending from the sky. This figure was highly mesmerizing. Even the purple veil on her face could not conceal her beauty.


    "Xinyao?" Murong Xue was surprised. The neer was no other than Lin Xinyao, who went to the Eternal Frozen Cave several months ago.


    "Her strength¡­" Long Feiyan''s pupils shrank slightly. From the aura Lin Xinyao released, she had already stepped onto the peak of the Saint Profound Realm. What kind of excessive progress speed was this?


    Lin Xinyao slowlynded on the ground, and the ice particles around her dispersed. The look in her magnificent eyes seemed to go under a massive transformation. From a young girl several months ago to a mature woman.


    "It''s been a while, Sister Murong, Sister Long." Lin Xinyao''s pleasant voice resounded. However, a trace of coldness could be heard in it.


    Looking at a familiar and unfamiliar woman before them, Murong Xue and Long Feiyan felt they didn''t know Lin Xinyao before. If it wasn''t because of Mumu on her shoulder, they wouldn''t have recognized her.

 Chapter 758 Xinyao Returned

    "Your progress has improved a lot. Should I start to call you Senior Sister Lin now?" Murong Xue smiled gently.


    Lin Xinyao responded. "No matter what, you will be my senior sister."


    Murong Xue said nothing further as she felt strange in her heart. If it was Lin Xinyao before, she would at least amuse by her tease, but the current her exuded an entirely different temperament, as though she had be another person.


    "May I ask what happened to Senior Sister Jiang?" Lin Xinyao asked.


    Murong Xue sighed and said. "What else? She is forced to return and married to that bastard Wang Lin."


    A strange light shed through Lin Xinyao''s eyes as she nodded gently. "I see."


    Murong Xue looked at Lin Xinyao for a moment and said. "Go ahead. Your Master must be worried about you during this period."


    Lin Xinyao nodded and entered the hut.


    "She seems¡­.different?" Long Feiyan frowned as she watched Lin Xinyao walking away.


    "Mhm. It must be rted to the experiences she faced in the past months." Murong Xue looked at Lin Xinyao''s back thoughtfully.


    Upon entering the hut, Lin Xinyao walked to Han Bingling and Lin Zixuan. "Master, Aunty."


    Han Bingling was surprised to see Lin Xinyao appear here. She looked up and down at Lin Xinyao and said. "Why don''t you tell me so I can pick you up?"


    Lin Xinyao shook her head gently. "I cane by myself."


    Like Murong Xue and Long Feiyan, Hang Bingling felt Lin Xinyao had changed. Although Lin Xinyao in the past was more mature than her peers, the current her was at least two levels higher than before. That was Han Bingling''s evaluation of her.


    Lin Zixuan was no exception, but she didn''t think about it much. One''s temperament would eventually change when one''s strength reaches a certain level.


    Han Bingling smiled and said. "Sit. Tell me about your experience during this period? What did Ancestor teach you?"


    Lin Xinyao sat down and removed her veil, revealing her peerless face. She smiled faintly and said. "I''ve gained a lot from First Ancestor''s teachings. However, we have to give credit to the environment inside the cave. That ce is a paradise for us, water-attributed practitioners."


    Han Bingling nodded slightly and asked. "Have you seen Yun Qianxue?"


    Lin Xinyao thought for a moment before answering. "I did, but we never had a conversation. She was too focused on her practice."


    Han Bingling couldn''t help asking further. "What is her current strength?"


    Lin Xinyao smiled faintly. "When the timees, Master will definitely be surprised."


    "I see. You''ve learned how to hide information from your master now, huh?" Han Bingling chuckled.<sub> </sub>


    Lin Xinyao changed the topic. "Master, what is the current situation?¡­ On the way here, I''ve discovered a lot of Abyssal Profound Beasts. Their number seems to increase drastically."


    Han Bingling let out a sigh and said. "It''s not optimistic. Last time, Hong Wuya sacrificed his life to obtain the crucial information. However, there are too many moles on this continent. I''ve exhausted every means to get rid of them, but it''s too difficult. They are in the dark, after all."


    "Not to mention the Peng n. They are getting more and more rampant now. Even Principal Tian may not be able to restrain them further¡­ Thankfully, we got some help from a group of mysterious people. Their ability to gather information is very terrifying. To me, they are even better than the Star Pavilion¡­ It could be said that our Northern Continent is still around because of them."


    "A mysterious group?" A strange light shed through Lin Xinyao''s eyes as if she thought of something.


    Han Bingling nodded. "They would asionally send us crucial news about the Poison Valley''s moles and ns. And everything they provided is absolutely urate so far. I''ve tried to contact them, but it seems they don''t want to show themselves."


    A smile appeared on Lin Xinyao''s face as Yun Lintian''s figure appeared in her mind. Undoubtedly, these mysterious people were rted to him. Besides Yun Lintian, she couldn''t think of anyone capable of setting up an efficient intelligentwork.


    "Let''s not talk about this. My head is about to explode." Han Bingling leaned back slightly and rubbed her temples. During this period, she had no time to rest or practice as she constantly monitored the overall situation and dealt with it timely.


    "Do you want to participate in the uing Heavenly Sword Summit?" Han Bingling changed the topic.


    Lin Xinyao thought for a moment and said. "Let''s see the situation first¡­ If it''s possible, I would like to go."


    Han Bingling nodded and said. "Although the situation is not good, there shouldn''t be anything happening in the next few months. I''ll let Muyue and Muxue apany you to the Central Continent."


    ***


    "Perfect!" Yun Lintian looked at a cloud symbol that he personally painted on the ship''s body in satisfaction. In the future, everyone would tremble when they saw this symbol as it represents the absolute power of the Misty Cloud Sect.


    <o>,m "Not bad." Yun Lingwei nodded her head in agreement.</o>


    Yun Lintian washed his hands and turned to Yun Ci. "Are you ready?"


    Yun Ci replied with a serious expression. "I''ve mastered it now, Headmaster."


    "Good. I will leave this duty to you. Prepare yourself well. We will leave in an hour." Yun Lintian said.


    He waved his hand, and the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship immediately shrank into a palm-sized one. Yun Lintian stored it away and left the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    After returning to the Water Cave, Yun Lintian put away the concealing formation and went to see Guchang and others.


    However, when he walked halfway, he suddenly perceived a familiar presenceing from the entrance. Yun Lintian raised his guard up and carefully looked over.


    "Matriarch Bi?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. It turned out to be Bi Xian who came.


    Bi Xian turned around to face Yun Lintian and said. "I came to tell you the news. Tianqi Jui and the Myriad Pill Pce have joined forces to capture you. Right now, no one knows about your position. You better be careful when you go out."

 Chapter 759 Departing (1)

    "Thank you for the news, Matriarch Bi. Please take this." Yun Lintian said while handing a storage ring to Bi Xian.


    Bi Xian checked the contents inside, and a trace of surprise appeared on her face. She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "This is too much."


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Please take it." He then handed another ring to Bi Xian and said. "I''ll have to trouble Matriarch Bi to give this to Senior Yu."


    Bi Xian took a deep look at Yun Lintian and nodded gently. "Sure."


    "If there''s no mistake, I will leave this continent today. Take care, Matriarch Bi. We will meet again in the future." Yun Lintian cupped his fists.


    Although Bi Xian was curious about Yun Lintian''s method, she didn''t inquire about it and said. "Take care."


    After saying this, Bi Xian turned around and left the cave.


    Yun Lintian went to see Guchang and others and saw they were currently adjusting their condition and preparing to practice.


    When they saw Yun Lintian arriving, Guchang asked. "What''s wrong, Little Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian exined. "Tianqi Jui has reached an agreement with Du Huanfeng. They are currently searching for us right now. More precisely, they are looking for the Tree of Life in my body."


    Guchang''s face turned cold. "Senior Tianqi is such an upright person, yet his son doesn''t inherit even the slightest part of him. What a shame."


    Mu Qiuxue frowned slightly and asked. "Any idea?"


    "We will leave this continent right away." Yun Lintian answered.


    Guchang and Mu Qiuxue were calmly waiting for Yun Lintian''s exnation.


    "Come with me." Yun Lintian quickly headed out and flew into the sky above the clouds, followed by Guchang, Fan, and Mu Qiuxue.


    Under everyone''s doubtful gaze, Yun Lintian took the miniature skyship out and threw it into a vacant space a few meters away from him.


    A magical scene happened. The miniature skyship began to expand and transform into a colossal skyship.


    "This¡­" Guchang and others were shocked.


    Yun Lintian quickly entered the cabin and let Yun Ci and Yun Lingwei out before inviting Guchang and others in.


    Looking at the magnificent deck, Guchang, Fang, and Mu Qiuxue were lost for a word. Especially Guchang. He had boarded the Nine Profound Beast Pce''s skyship before, but it was nothingpared to this one.


    As for Mu Qiuxue and Fan, with their weak background, this was their first time seeing such a huge profound skyship. They kept looking around for a long time without saying a word.


    "Headmaster, we''re ready to go." After checking the energy level, Yun Ci came forward to report.


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Guchang. "Senior, do you know the Golden Python n''s location? I have to visit them before leaving."


    Guchang returned to his sense and hurriedly replied. "Yes."


    Yun Ci made an inviting gesture. "Please follow me, Senior."


    Guchang nodded and followed Yun Ci to the control room.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian invited Fan and Mu Qiuxue to the lounge.<sub> </sub>


    "Please sit. Don''t be nervous." Yun Lintian sat on afortable chair made with Serene Bamboo and Snow Wind Silkworm''s silk.


    The ignorant Fan had no psychological pressure. He sat down and took a sip of tea that Yun Lintian poured for him. "Brother Yun, where did you buy this ship from? It''s so cool."


    Mu Qiuxue shook her head inwardly. If a skyship could be bought easily from the market, everyone would see them flying everywhere by now.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "We built it ourselves."


    Fan gave a thumb up. "Cool!"


    Woosh!


    In the next moment, the profound skyship began to move, but everyone in the lounge didn''t feel anything. The tea on the table didn''t even shake, showing how smooth and stable the ship was.


    Yun Lingwei checked the formations and the ship''s condition while nodding her head in satisfaction. The performance of the ship was better than she thought.


    In the control room, Guchang watched Yun Ci skillfully controlling the ship in the direction he pointed. He could see it was easier to handle than the Nine Profound Beast Pce''s ship. He couldn''t help but admire Yun Lingwei.


    A few breathster, the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship had arrived above a vast mountain.


    Yun Lintian walked onto the deck with Guchang and looked at the seemingly ordinary mountain below. "This is the Golden Python n''s residence?"


    Guchang nodded. "Their residence is hiding under the mountain¡­ Do you have Brother Jin''s token? Otherwise, I''m afraid there would be amotion if you go there."


    "Yes, I have." Yun Lintian took the token that Jin Yang gave him out and said. "Senior Jin. I''m Huoyun Tian."


    A momentter, Jin Yang''s voice resounded. "Huoyun Tian? Why are you still here? Don''t you know they are looking for you right now?"


    During this period, Jin Yang naturally heard the news about Yun Lintian. Not only was he a human, but the rumor also said he possessed the Tree of Life. With his rtionship with Huoyun Yurou, he certainly won''t be angry after knowing this. He was even concerned about Yun Lintian''s safety.


    "I''m about to leave soon." Yun Lintian said. "Senior, how''s Brother Jin?"


    Yun Lintian''s purpose foring here was to see Jin Mingzhe. Last time, he had to leave in a hurry, leaving Jin Mingzhe in a bad state. Several months passed, and he wasn''t sure whether Jin Mingzhe was still alive.


    The other side went silent for a moment, and a sigh could be heard. "Not good. We''ve exhausted everything, but his condition is getting worse."


    "Senior, I am right above your n now. Please find a way for me to get in without rming everyone. I have a way to save Brother Jin." Yun Lintian quickly said.


    When Jin Yang thought of the Tree of Life, he quickly became excited. "Wait for a moment."


    Soon, there was a movement below the mountain. Jin Yang silently flew to the sky and was stunned when he saw the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship.


    Yun Lintian quickly flew out and greeted him. "It''s been a while, Senior."


    "You are¡­ Huoyun Tian?¡­ No, I should call you Mu Chen." Jin Yang was slightly surprised by Yun Lintian''s appearance.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "My true name is Yun Lintian. Please lead the way, Senior."


    "Oh¡­Yes. Follow me." Jin Yang hurriedly led Yun Lintian back to the n through a secret passage.

 Chapter 760 Departing (2)

    In a bedroom that was full of medicinal smell, Jin Mingzhe was lying half dead on the bed. The wound on his chest had be worse. Dead skins and fleshes could be seen clearly. He was still alive today, mainly because of the medicines that Jin Yang emptied the treasury to buy.


    Looking at Jin Mingzhe''s pale face, Yun Lintian sighed softly and turned to Jin Yang. "Sorry for letting Senior wait. I''ll treat him now."


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and grabbed Jin Mingzhe''s wrist, trying to check his condition first.


    Jin Yang said nothing but watch Yun Lintian performing with high hope.


    Jin Mingzhe''s internal organs had deteriorated to the point they couldn''t work anymore. If Yun Lintian waste for another day, Jin Mingzhe would undoubtedly die.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian''s eyes shone with a green light, and a few tree branches immediately crawled out along his arms, wrapping Jin Mingzhe''s body.


    An intense current of vitality flushed into Jin Mingzhe, and the opened wound on his chest began to close at a visible rate.


    On the side, Jin Yang was shocked to the core. The vitality aura emitted from Yun Lintian wasn''t something he had ever seen or even dreamed of. It was so dense and pure. By breathing alone, Jin Yang could feel his lifespan increasing bit by bit.


    Jin Mingzhe''splexion got better in a blink of an eye. His wound, organs, and profound vein, everything recovered fully, as though nothing had happened before.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop at that. He quickly pinned all the silver needles on Jin Mingzhe''s body after deciding to open all of Jin Mingzhe''s profound entrances, letting him be a peerless talent.


    Standing on the side, Jin Yang couldn''t be clearer. He saw his son''s profound entrances opening one after another, causing him to look at Yun Lintian in awe.


    A few breathster, Yun Lintian retracted his hand and took the silver needles back. He performed the final check on Jin Mingzhe''s body and said after seeing there was no problem. "Everything is fine now, Senior. The problem is Brother Jin has to start from the beginning all over again. However, you don''t have to worry. His progress should be several times faster than before."


    "Thank you. Please ept this bow." Jin Yang was so excited and bowed deeply at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly helped Jin Yang up and said. "Don''t do this, Senior. This is what I should do."


    Jin Yang took a deep breath and said. "No matter what, I will stand by your side. If you want me to do anything in the future, you can tell me directly. I will definitely satisfy your request."


    Yun Lintian smiled and handed a storage ring to Jin Yang. "Please ept this, Senior."


    Jin Yang nced at the contents inside, and his eyes widened in shock. In there, tens of millions of best-grade Profound Stones lying neatly at the corner, and countless magical nts could be seen everywhere. Even though he knew Yun Lintian was rich, he didn''t expect him to be this generous.


    Before Jin Yang could say anything, Yun Lintian interrupted him first. "Don''t refuse, Senior. You and your n will need them for the iing upheaval."


    Jin Yang nodded heavily. "Thank you. You are our n savior."


    "This word is too heavy." Yun Lintian shook his head. "I will leave first. Brother Jin should wake up soon."


    Jin Yang didn''t stop Yun Lintian. He quickly sent him through the secret passage and watched the skyship fly away.


    "Father¡­?" After returning to the room, Jin Yang heard his son''s voice and hurriedly rushed to the bedside.<sub> </sub>


    "Son, how are you? Do you feel ufortable somewhere?" Jin Yang asked concernedly.


    Jin Mingzhe shook his head while looking at his body in confusion. "This¡­What happened, father?"


    Jin Yang let out a sigh of relief and said. "It''s your Brother Huoyun who treated you. In the future, you have to repay his kindness, understand?"


    "Brother Huoyun? Where is he now?" Jing Mingzhe was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    "He already left¡­ Many things happened during this period. You take a rest first, and I will slowly tell you." Jin Yang helped Jin Mingzhey down and called a maid to take care of his son.


    ***


    "It''s invisible?" Standing on the deck, Guchang nced at several profound beasts flying in the sky and discovered they didn''t seem to notice the skyship.


    Yun Lingwei exined. "This skyship can achieve an absolute invisible as long as we don''t take the initiative to reveal ourselves."


    "Impressive." Guchang praised sincerely.


    "Let''s go inside. It will take a few hours to reach the Southern Continent." Yun Lingwei said and entered the cabin, followed by Guchang.


    In the lounge area, Yun Lintian was listening to Yun Men''s report with a serious expression.


    "ording to the report, the Poison Valley has sessfully surrounded the Northern Continent. It is a matter of time before theyunch an attack." Yun Men said calmly. No one could see her expression underneath her ck veil.


    On the side, Mu Qiuxue looked at Yun Men curiously. She didn''t understand how Yun Men and Yun Lingwei kept appearing and disappearing from time to time, but she naturally won''t inquire about it.


    Guchang also held the same doubt, but he knew what he should or shouldn''t ask. If Yun Lintian wanted to tell him, he would say it long ago.


    Sitting beside Yun Lintian, Yun Ruanyu asked. "Do you want to go back first?"


    Yun Lintian stroked Linlin''s fur while pondering over the matter. When he saw Yun Lingwei walking in, he asked. "How long does it take to reach the Northern Continent from the Southern Continent?"


    "One day at most." Yun Lingwei answered while sitting down beside Yun Ruanyu.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Men and said. "Tell our people to contact us immediately if there''s a movement. Also, tell them to keep in touch with Han Bingling and Master if possible. It doesn''t matter if they reveal their identities."


    "Yes." Yun Men said and madeplicated hand seals. A ck-light lit up around her and disappeared shortly afterward.


    Yun Lintian leaned against the chairfortably and said. "We need to finish the business as soon as possible. Tell the second team to prepare themselves. I will send them out when we reach there."


    Yun Men said nothing and walked toward the backroom while Yun Lintian secretly summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven for her.

 Chapter 761 Strange Ship

    In the training room, a gentle orange and green me revolved around Yun Lintian''s body. The me constantly gave off a tranquil aura, entirely different from the usual violent property of the me.


    Puff!


    When Yun Lintian''s eyes snapped open, the me instantly dispersed, leaving a soft brilliance of light behind before slowly fading away.


    "Not bad," Hongyue''s voice resounded. "But it''s still far from enough. The Vermilion Bird''s me has another name, me of Life. What does it mean? It means you can use it to save a life, but you can also take life away. Right now, you''re more inclining toward the former side. Your me didn''t even have the slightest of killing intent, which is wasting its potential."


    Yun Lintian frowned and said. "I don''t need it to kill anyone. There are plenty of other methods."


    "You''re not entirely wrong, but not correct, either. When you need to master something, you have to understand it thoroughly. You can''t just use half of it. What if one day you want to use it to save one''s life, but because your control ability is too weak, you end up killing that person instead?"


    Yun Lintian lowered his head, falling into deep thought. What Hongyue said was true. He couldn''t find a reason to refute. Perhaps because he was a doctor, he subconsciously treated the Vermilion Bird''s me as a life-saving tool instead of a killing tool.


    "I understand." Yun Lintian said while adjusting his way of thinking.


    Knock!


    At this moment, a knocking sound rang out, and Yun Lingwei entered the room. "We''re about to reach the Southern Continent, but there''s something interesting below. Do you want to take a look?"


    "Sure." Yun Lintian was curious and walked out of the room with Yun Lingwei.


    Walking to the deck, Yun Lintian discovered the skyship was floating still on the spot without moving forward.


    "Look, there''s something wrong with that ship." Yun Lingwei pointed at a tiny dot floating on the Endless Sea below.


    Yun Lintian nced down and used his profound energy to enhance his vision. Soon, he saw a shabby wooden ship that looked as though it hadn''t been maintained for decades.


    What was interesting was the ship crews seemed lifeless. They were walking back and forth like robots that had been programmed. Furthermore, their strength wasn''t low at all. With a nce, Yun Lintian could tell the weakest among them was at the middle level of the Saint Profound Realm, and the strongest one was actually at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    "It''s like they are under mind control techniques." On the side, Mu Qiuxue said.


    Yun Lintian shifted his gaze from them and looked at another iron ship sailing ahead of the bizarre wooden ship. From its movement, the iron ship was obviously running away from the wooden ship at full speed.


    "Gold Coin Trading Group?" Yun Lingwei muttered as she read the name on the iron ship''s g.


    "It''s a rtively well-known trading group on the Central Continent." Mu Qiuxue said in surprise.


    "Oh? You know them?" Yun Lintian asked.


    ? Mu Qiuxue nodded. "Although they are not considered arge trading group, they aren''t small either. They are famous for their reasonable price and good quality. I don''t know their background, but I once heard that the group was established by a top powerhouse. No one dares to provoke them."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and looked at the wooden ship drawing closer to the iron ship. "Should we be busybodies?"


    "It''s up to you." Mu Qiuxue thought for a moment and said. "They have a good connection. Judging from their direction, they are clearly heading to the Southern Continent. Perhaps you can earn something from them."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Yun Ruanyu and asked. "What do you think?"


    Yun Ruanyu replied. "It''s okay to help them. We can exchange information with them. The problem is, what''s wrong with the wooden ship?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked Mu Qiuxue. "You''re a well-known figure. Do you think they can recognize you?"


    "Likely." Mu Qiuxue replied uncertainly.


    "Then, we go together." Yun Lintian said and jumped out of the skyship, flying toward the iron ship, followed by Mu Qiuxue.


    "Hurry up! Don''t save the Profound Stones!" On the iron ship, a middle-aged man in his forties shouted loudly at the crews while anxiously looking at the iing wooden ship.


    The crews didn''t hesitate to use the high-grade Profound Stones and released their profound energy, trying to push the ship forward as fast as they could.


    "We can fight." A short-haired young woman looked at the wooden ship solemnly. Her face could be described as pretty. Her body exuded a noble aura. Evidently, she was born with a powerful background.


    "Young Miss, you should take a small boat and leave. We cannot fight them." The middle-aged man said anxiously.


    "How could I leave all of you behind? Stop talking and prepare to fight. This is the only way." The young woman said coldly. A long iron bow appeared in her hand as she aimed at the wooden ship and loosed the arrow.


    The arrow cut through the wind, transforming into a sharp ice beam, and went straight toward the wooden ship.


    Bang!


    The ice beam fiercely pierced into the wooden ship''s bow, creating arge hole. However, the wooden ship didn''t seem to slow down at all. Its speed was even faster than before.


    Wooooo!


    A loud horn reverberated throughout the area, and the lifeless crews on the wooden ship suddenly flew out and jumped onto the iron ship.


    "Fight!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and took his long sword out before rushing toward a man not far away from him.


    As if he noticed the middle-aged man''s presence, the man abruptly turned his head, producing a terrifying cracking sound that made everyone''s hair stand up.


    His eyes were vacant, as though he didn''t have a soul. When he saw the middle-aged man rushing toward him, he suddenly raised his thin arms up, and a bizarre ck profound energy immediately shot out from both hands toward the target.

 Chapter 762 Dark Lord Cult?

    Boom!


    The middle-aged quickly conjured a profound barrier, but it was toote. The ck beam was too fast and directly shattered his iplete barrier, tearing a chunk of flesh on his right shoulder.


    "Argh!" The middle-aged man screamed painfully. However, his scream blended with several shrill cries that resounded everywhere on the ship.


    The iron ship''s crews were mercilessly ughtered by the group of robotic people as the gap in their strength was toorge.


    The middle-aged man tried his best to endure the pain and looked for his young miss. At this moment, he saw his young miss was surrounded by two Monarchs and was in fatal danger.


    "Young Miss!" The middle-aged man shouted anxiously and used all his power to rush toward her.


    The young woman tried her best to fend off the two Monarchs, but her strength was too low. All she could do was avoid their attacks. When she heard the middle-aged man call out, she turned around to nce at him, and her face turned pale because she saw the enemy silently appearing behind him and swinging the sword down.


    "No!" The young woman screamed in despair. She seemed to see the middle-aged man being cut in half already.


    All of a sudden, a streak of ice beam shot down from the sky, instantly turning the enemy behind the middle-aged man into an ice sculpture.


    Bang!


    The ice sculpture shattered into countless ice particles as Mu Qiuxue gracefullynded on the ship.


    On the other side of the ship, Yun Lintian casually threw seemingly ordinary fireballs at the enemies and sessfully forced them away.


    Meanwhile, Linlin, who was sitting leisurely on Yun Lintian''s shoulder, merely nced at the enemies and yawned boringly. "Big Brother Yun, they are using dark energy. Likely to have something with Poison Valley."


    Yun Lintian nodded and controlled a fire sword to kill the nearby Saint Profound Realm''s enemy. "But it''s much weaker than the usual. Additionally, they didn''t seem to have souls. What''s wrong with them?"


    "They are puppets." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "Now, their master should have noticed you. You better finish them off quickly."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised. It could be said this was the first time he came into contact with puppet techniques.


    Since that was the case, Yun Lintian summoned more fire swords and started killing.


    On the other side, the middle-aged man and the young woman stared at Mu Qiuxue nkly. When they returned to their senses, all the surrounding enemies were already dead.


    "Thank you, Senior, for saving us." The young woman cupped her fists and said with gratitude.


    Mu Qiuxue nodded her head gently and looked at the wounded crews. "You should treat them first."


    "Let mee." The middle-aged man said and quickly went to help his people. It was at this moment did he notice Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian casually threw a few high-grade healing pill bottles to the middle-aged man and said. "Take them."<sub> </sub>


    The middle-aged man hesitated slightly. He was unsure about this young man''s identity. However, he believed there was no reason for Yun Lintian to harm everyone. "Many thanks."


    Yun Lintian used his profound energy to pull some enemy''s corpses over. He opened Eyes of Heaven and saw ck strings tying on the corpses'' soul gates. The strings were tracing back to the wooden ship. Obviously, there was something at the end of them over there.


    Yun Lintian turned to Mu Qiuxue and said. "You wait here. I will take a look at it."


    Without waiting for Mu Qiuxue to reply, he quickly flew toward the wooden ship.


    When Yun Lintiannded on the ship, he was immediately surrounded by a brooding atmosphere, making him feel as though he was currently walking in a graveyard in the middle of the night.


    "There shouldn''t be ghosts here, right?" Yun Lintian said jokingly. Lightning sparks shed around him as he walked down into the shabby cabin.


    When he arrived at the cabin, he subconsciously blocked his nose, as a horribly pungent smell was everywhere. A disgusting scene appeared in his vision. Countless bones, corpses, and human flesh could be seen all over the ce.


    "What the hell? Are they cannibalism or something?" Yun Lintian said in disgust. He quickly opened Eyes of Heaven and searched for the ck strings.


    In the next moment, Yun Lintian saw the ck strings gathering on something at the end of the cabin. He covered himself with profound energy to avoid the mess on the ground and walked forward.


    Soon, he saw a young woman''s naked body pinned by a sharp wooden pole. Her skin was pale as though she had never been exposed to the sun for decades. A strange circle symbol was engraved on the ground. It was clearly written by her blood.


    After confirming the ck strings were gathered on the woman''s soul gate, Yun Lintian asked. "Hongyue, do you know this symbol?"


    "It''s a Dark Lord''s demonic symbol¡­ I didn''t expect it to appear in this world." Hongyue said calmly.


    "Dark Lord? Who is that again? Is this world a gathering ce of all demons and gods?" Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say anymore. Previously, it was a Forsaken God Tribesman, and now this so-called Dark Lord.


    "Well, you can think of it as a Satan of a satanic cult." Hongyue chuckled. "But don''t worry, he''s not as scary as you think. Judging from the rough symbol on the ground, it should be a work of an amateur who tried his skills out."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "How to destroy it, then?"


    "Just burn it," Hongyue replied.


    "Alright. That''s easy." Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further and threw a few fireballs at the pitiful woman.


    "Arghhhhh!" As the fire burned, a terrifying scream mixed with male and female voices echoed throughout the cabin.


    Under the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian saw the ck strings slowly dissipate and vanishpletely. At the same time, he saw countless illusory figures appearing around him. They took a deep bow at Yun Lintian, expressing their gratitude before slowly fading away.


    Yun Lintian sped his hands together and closed his eyes. "Amitabha. Rest in peace, everyone."

 Chapter 763 Overall Situation Of The Southern Continent

    Somewhere deep in the sea, a man that was no different from a bag of bones opened his eyes. His pair of gloomy and hollow eyes prated the dark sea and gazed in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    "Who is it? Dared to mess with my work?" His voice was hoarse and dry like he had never had water for ages.


    At this moment, an eerie ck figure slowly appeared beside him, and he said. "Go. Take a look at it."


    The ck figure swayed faintly and disappeared from the ce.


    The man kept staring for a while and closed his eyes, continuing to meditate.


    ***


    After burning the ship, Yun Lintian flew back to the iron ship, and the young woman stepped forward. "Greetings, Senior. My name is Xu Yudie. Thank you for saving my people and me."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "No need to be polite. We helped you because we need something from you."


    The young woman, Xu Yudie, was taken aback. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be so straightforward as this. She said. "Please ask away. I will try my best to satisfy Senior''s request. If I can''t do it, my Gold Coin Trading Group should be able to do it."


    The middle-aged man behind her looked at Yun Lintian cautiously. He was afraid Yun Lintian would put in an excessive request.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "It''s nothing big. Don''t be nervous. I just want to ask about the Southern Continent. This is the first time we havee to this ce."


    Xu Yudie was surprised slightly. At first, she thought Yun Lintian and Mu Qiuxue wereing from the Southern Continent. After all, she didn''t see any ship nearby. How could Yun Lintian fly across the Endless Sea?


    She thought for a moment and said. "How about this, Senior? Two Seniors cane with us. We''re heading to the Southern Continent for business. I can slowly tell you about the Southern Continent along the way."


    "Quite clever." Yun Lintian chuckled. "Are you looking for a free bodyguard?"


    Xu Yudieughed gently. "I won''t hide anything from Senior. I indeed need two seniors'' help."


    "No wonder you can do a business well." Yun Lintian nodded and asked curiously. "I don''t quite understand. Judging from your look, you seem to have high status in the group. Why would you travel without top experts?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man behind was frustrated. He had to admit that his strength was too low. If Yun Lintian and Mu Qiuxue didn''t appear, his Young Miss would definitely die here.


    Xu Yudie saw this. She patted the middle-aged man''s shoulder and said softly. "Don''t me yourself, Uncle Ren. It''s my fault for being willful."


    The middle-aged man, Ren Haiyang, shook his head. "Don''tfort me, Young Miss. I am indeed weak. I can''t even protect you. I will receive a punishment when I go back."


    Xu Yudie wanted to say something but held back in the end. She let out a soft sigh. "It''s alright. Uncle should go inside to treat your wound first."<sub> </sub>


    Ren Haiyang hesitated briefly and walked into the cabin.


    Xu Yudie turned to Yun Lintian and said. "It''s because I didn''t inform anyone when I came out."


    "In other words, you are sneaking out?" The corner of Yun Lintian''s mouth curved up as he spoke.


    Xu Yudie smiled and said. "Shall we go inside?"


    "Lead the way." Yun Lintian opened his hand and followed Xu Yudie into the cabin with Mu Qiuxue.


    The cabin''s interior naturally couldn''t bepared to the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship, but it could be considered luxurious enough. Everything was made from expensive materials, whether a chair, table, or other furniture. This showed how wealthy the Gold Coin Trading Group was.


    Yun Lintian unceremoniously sat down on thefortable-looking leather chair and beckoned Mu Qiuxue to sit down beside him.


    Ren Haiyang came over to pour cups of tea for them before retreating to the side.


    Xu Yudie took a sip of tea and asked. "What do two seniors want to know?"


    "Well, you can tell us the overall situation." Yun Lintian said and took a sip. Although the tea couldn''t bepared to his own, it was considered top-quality. It seemed Xu Yudie wasn''t stingy at all.


    "The Southern Continent is the thirdrgest continent after the Western Continent. Its geological position allows the ce to a lot of volcanoes and rivers, resulting in abundant minerals. Most of the minerals we are using are usually imported from here." Xu Yudie exined.


    "As Seniors might have aware of this, the continent is dominated by the Divine Phoenix Pce. They are located at the continent''s center, surrounded by three mountains known as Divine Phoenix Mountain Range."


    "Aside from the Divine Phoenix Pce, there are four major forces, namely, Driftsnow Pavilion, Eternal Sword Sect, Great Earth Sect, and Plum Mountain Sect. Plum Mountain Sect has the highest prestige among them, followed by Eternal Sword Sect, Great Earth Sect, and Driftsnow Pavilion."


    "These four major forces are basically treating each other as an enemy. Because of the Divine Phoenix Pce''s presence, they don''t dare to go too as far as fighting to dead."


    Xu Yudie paused for a moment and took a leather map out. She pointed at the northern part of the continent and said. "We will soon arrive in this Sunlight Port City. It is one of the biggest cities on the continent."


    Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully. He looked at the map for a while and pointed at a cyclone symbol between the Sunlight Port City and the Great Earth Sect. "What is this ce?"


    Xu Yudie nced at it and exined. "This is the most dangerous ce called Skymist Ancient City. It was said to be the most prosperous city in the past butter suffered from an unknown violent tempest. The city is now upied by raging storms. Everyone always chooses to avoid this route."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and asked curiously. "Senior wants to go there? I suggest that you should give up. It''s too dangerous."

 Chapter 764 Putting Small Thought Away

    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m merely asking since it''s quite strange."


    Xu Yudie nodded in an understanding manner. "There''s a rumor circting that many priceless treasures were left behind in the Ancient City. Countless bravadoes had tried to enter the ce, but they all ended up missing or reducing into pieces. Even the Divine Phoenix Pce Master has to make a continent-wide prohibitionter."


    "It''s that dangerous?" Without a doubt, this ce was where The Storm was located. Yun Lintian wasn''t afraid of it, but he was still curious.


    On the side, Ren Haiyang added. "In the past, there was a senior with the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm''s strength who tried to enter the Ancient City. He managed to reach the city gate but ended up dead. No one knew how he died, but those experts said they saw him simply disappearing after letting out a shrill scream."


    "I see." Yun Lintian touched his chin and pondered. It wasn''t sure whether he could approach the ce with his current strength.


    "Heh. They simply were courting death. Among the Beyond Heaven Relics, The Storm is the most violent in nature. Except for the Beyond Heaven King himself, everyone can just forget about approaching it." Hongyue sneered.


    "Would it be alright for me to go there?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "What do you think?" Hongyue rolled her eyes as though she was saying, ''what kind of stupid question is this?''


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He just wanted to know so that he didn''t have to waste time preparing.


    He changed the topic. "Can you tell me more about the Divine Phoenix Pce?"


    "What does Senior want to know?" Xu Yudie was surprised slightly.


    ? "Well¡­ For example, their hierarchy structure." Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said.


    Xu Yudie exined. "Simr to the Frozen Moon Pce in the North, the Divine Phoenix Pce only epts female disciples. It was said the Divine Phoenix despised men. I''m not sure about this."


    "Wait a moment. How did they conceive a child then?" Yun Lintian interrupted. He remembered his fifth sister, Nantian Fengyu, was the daughter of the current Divine Phoenix Pce Master. How could she give birth to Fifth Sister without a man?


    Xu Yudie shook her head. "As far as I know, it should be rted to the Divine Phoenix power."


    "I see. Please continue." Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully.


    "The hierarchy structure is simr to other pces. There are Great Elder and Hall Elders below the Pce Master. However, when ites to a sessor, they will select a batch of candidates and send them through harsh trials before choosing one of them in the end. As for the remaining candidates, they will serve as generation elders afterward." Xu Yudie exined.


    "Please forgive me, Senior. That''s all I know." Xu Yudie smiled apologetically.


    Her Golden Coin Trading Group was not bad, but it was a world apart whenpared to the giant existence like the Divine Phoenix Pce. Their information-gathering ability was limited. Even though she was the young mistress of the group, it was still too far from her reach.


    "No need to say this. It''s very useful for me." Yun Lintian said with a smile. "How long do we need to reach the destination?"


    "Two hours at most." Ren Haiyang replied on Xu Yudie''s behalf.


    "Two hours¡­ Fine. I will stay here for the time being. We will part way when we reach the city." Yun Lintian pondered for a moment and said.


    "Can Senior give us a chance to repay the life-saving grace?" Xu Yudie didn''t want Yun Lintian and Mu Qiuxue to leave just like that.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian smiled meaningfully. "Put your small thoughts away. Don''t think that I don''t know what you want us to do."


    Xu Yudie hurriedly exined. "It''s not what Senior thinks¡­."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to interrupt her. "You don''t have to exin. A runaway young miss like you is bound to encounter enemies on the way. I don''t have much free time to be a bodyguard for you."


    Xu Yudie wanted to exin, but she swallowed her words back in the end. "Understood, Senior. Please forgive me."


    "Go get busy. We will stay here." Yun Lintian motioned with his chin and closed his eyes, meditating.


    On the side, Mu Qiuxue looked at Yun Lintian thoughtfully and remained silent. She seemed to understand why Yun Lintian acted like this. Basically, he didn''t want to further associate with Xu Yudie and the people behind her.


    Xu Yudie sighed softly and walked away with Ren Haiyang.


    "Why? She can be a good help for us." Mu Qiuxue asked.


    Yun Lintian replied without opening his eyes. "The less they interact with me, the lesser trouble for them. The ce where I n to go is not something they can help me with. Besides, do you really think they treat us like saviors?."


    "Are you nning to go to that ancient city?" Mu Qiuxue asked in surprise.


    "Yes. I will go alone on this trip. You can stay on the ship with others and try to break through. As long as you step into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, Du Huanfeng would have to think twice if he wanted to move you." Yun Lintian replied nonchntly.


    Mu Qiuxue went silent. She would do it a long time ago if it was that easy.


    ***


    "Young Miss, I think it''s better to stay away from them." After entering a private room, Ren Haiyang said.


    Xu Yudie sat on a chair and responded. "Why?"


    "Have you noticed his realm? He''s only at the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm, but the power he showed is far stronger than that. A person hiding his profound strength is either having a lofty identity or¡­." Before Ren Haiyang could finish his sentence, Xu Yudie said.


    "Or a criminal. That is what you want to say?" Xu Yudie said calmly.


    Seeing Ren Haiyang nodding, she said further. "To me, he''s inclining toward the former. Don''t you think a woman beside him looks familiar?"


    Ren Haiyang''s brows creased together as he said uncertainty. "Come to think of it, she is indeed looking familiar."


    "Snow Maiden, Mu Qiuxue." Xu Yudie said slowly.


    Ren Haiyang''s eyes wide open in shock. "It''s her!?"


    "Mhm." Xu Yudie tapped on the table and said. "Recently, I heard the news that the Myriad Pill Pce has dispatched their guardians to the Western Continent. And these two people are clearlying from that direction. Don''t you think it''s too coincident?"

 Chapter 765 Black Figure

    "Young Miss, you mean¡­?" Ren Haiyang''s expression turned solemn.


    Xu Yudie nodded gently and leaned back while closing her eyes. "Tell everyone. Do not talk about what happened today. Especially about them¡­ Although they don''t want us to repay them, this is what we can do for them."


    "Understood." Ren Haiyang replied readily and went out.


    ***


    In the cabin, Yun Lintian closed his eyes while stroking Linlin''s fur, seemingly losing in his thought.


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and looked in the east direction as he perceived a terrifying auraing.


    Mu Qiuxue was also the same. She stood up and walked to the deck immediately, followed by Yun Lintian.


    In the far distance, a ck figure flew toward the ship with a long ck mist trailing behind. As he passed by, several fish and weak sea creatures'' remains could be seen on the sea''s surface. They seemed to suffocate by the dark energy of the ck figure.


    "The peak Monarch?" Yun Lintian muttered. If he guessed correctly, this person should be the one behind the wooden ship that he destroyed previously.


    "What''s going on, Seniors?" Xu Yudie hurriedly arrived on the deck and looked at the ck figure. "This¡­"


    The ck figure stood in the air, looking at everyone on the deck, and finally paused on Yun Lintian. "You''ve interrupted my Master''s n." His voice was deep and cold. Nothing resembled a human''s voice.


    As he finished his sentence, the ck mist behind him swayed and morphed into two giant hands, going straight toward Yun Lintian.


    "Step back!" Yun Lintian shouted and floated into the air, skillfully avoiding the ck hands'' grasps.


    Four fire swords appeared around Yun Lintian, and he quickly controlled them to attack the ck figure.


    The ck figure didn''t seem to bother Yun Lintian''s fire swords. When the fire swords swung down, the ck figure suddenly spread out like the ck mist, causing the attack to ultimately failed to harm him.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He flicked his wrist, and a small lightning bolt swiftly shot at the ck figure.


    Puff!


    The lightning bolt was clearly struck on the ck mist, but it eventually passed through in the next moment as though nothing had happened.


    The ck mist gathered together and formed into the ck figure once again. At the same time, the pair of giant hands abruptly erged and enveloped Yun Lintian in all directions.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t panicking. He frowned deeply as he tried to figure out how to deal with it. In the next split second, an idea shed across his mind, and he quickly invoked the Vermilion Bird''s me.


    The giant hands that were about to imprison Yun Lintian immediately stopped midair and retreated as though they had met their nemesis.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up. He didn''t let this chance go and performed the Phoenix Palm.


    Scree¡ª


    A beautiful virtual Vermilion Bird flew out of Yun Lintian''s palm and went straight to the ck figure while carrying the Vermilion Bird''s me.


    A sense of crisis arose in the ck figure''s heart. He quickly dispersed himself into several tiny groups of ck mist and hurriedly rushed out in all directions.<sub> </sub>


    Seeing this, the virtual Vermilion Bird spread its wings, sending a rain of fire feathers to cover the separate ck mists.


    The feather storm directly struck against the ck mists, causing them to shake violently. At the same time, all the ck mists receded back desperately before returning to the original ck figure.


    The ck figure was shocking and horrified as his body was swiftly and forcefully shoved away by the barrage of feathers. Within his ears rang the voice of Yun Lintian, which was iparably cold.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yun Lintian reappeared behind the ck figure, and both his hands were lit up with the Vermilion Bird''s mes, forming into a ring of mes around the ck figure.


    Boom!


    When the ring of mes burst out, the ck figure was instantly engulfed by it. A shrill scream could be heard, and it didn''tst long beforepletely vanishing along the ck figure.


    Yun Lintian spread his Spiritual Sense out and confirmed there was nothing left. He slowly flew back to the ship andnded on the deck.


    Xu Yudie took a deep breath and said. "Thank you again, Senior. Otherwise, we would certainly die today."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and asked. "Do you have any idea about this? Also, is this the first time you encountered the bizarre ghost ship?"


    Xu Yudie shook her head. "I had never encountered it before, but I heard about it. From the news I got, there are a lot of these kinds of ships wandering around the Endless Sea. I didn''t expect to meet one myself¡­ As for who and what they are, I really have no idea."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, pondering over this matter. The energy the ck figure emitted was simr to Jue Kong''s. There should be some connections between them. Perhaps this person was Jue Kong''s subordinate in the past.


    "Never mind. We will think about itter." Yun Lintian pushed it aside first since he didn''t know where to start at the moment. He looked at Xu Yudie and said. "Next time you encounter it, try to burn their ship."


    Xu Yudie nodded thoughtfully. "I understand."


    Yun Lintian didn''t bother further and walked into the cabin with Mu Qiuxue.


    Xu Yudie thought for a moment and took a transmission jade out. "Second Uncle, please spread my words out. If anyone encounters the ghost ship, try your best to burn the ship down."


    She put the transmission jade away and followed Yun Lintian into the cabin.


    ***


    Somewhere in the deep sea, the skinny man opened his gloomy eyes and nced in Yun Lintian''s direction. "Life energy?¡­ Could it be¡­."


    A terrifying ck light shed through the man''s eyes, causing the surrounding water to sway madly. A ck skull appeared in his hand, and he patted at it while mumbling something as though he was chanting a scripture.


    The next moment, a pair of horrible eyes appeared in a vacant space before him. This pair of eyes resembled a dragon''s.


    <o>,m The man was thrilled when he saw this. He hurriedly knelt and said respectfully. "Wee back, My Lord."</o>


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would undoubtedly recognize the owner of the eyes. It was no other than Jue Kong!

 Chapter 766 Deployment

    "Mo Ya? You''re still alive, huh?" Jue Kong''s voice resounded.


    "My Lord, I''ve been waiting for you." The man, Mo Ya, trembled uncontrobly out of joy.


    "That''s good. Tell me, why did you suddenly contact me? Did you hear any news about me?" Jue Kong asked.


    Mo Ya shook his head. "No, My Lord. Earlier, I met a strange young man with the power of life. His power reminds me of you."


    "Young man?¡­ is he this person?" A ck light shed and went straight to Mo Ya''s head.


    Yun Lintian''s image appeared in Mo Ya''s mind, and he hurriedly replied. "Yes, My Lord. It''s him."


    "How could he leave the Western Continent unnoticed?¡­ Heh, those trashes are surely unreliable." Jue Kong snorted coldly. "Where is he now?"


    "He''s about to reach the Southern Continent, My Lord." Mo Ya answered.


    "Southern Continent¡­ Do you have people there?" Jue Kong asked.


    "What do you want to do with him, My Lord?" Mo Ya asked cautiously.


    "Tell your people to pay attention to him and report his movement to me as soon as possible. Remember, don''t approach him too close. He cannot be measured by yourmonsense." Jue Kong said coldly.


    "Understood, My Lord. Leave it to me." Mo Ya said solemnly.


    "Report me as soon as possible." Jue Kong said and disappeared.


    "Yes, My Lord!" Mo Ya responded and began to control his puppets.


    ***


    "What a lively city." Standing on a harbor, Yun Lintian looked at a bustling scene in front of him in relish. Compared to Blue Tide City, this Sunlight Port City was more prosperous and full of life.


    Far away on the left of the harbor, a beautiful long beach wasid all the way to the end of Yun Lintian''s line of sight. The golden sand reflected the sun and the lively atmosphere made Yun Lintian feel like he had returned to Earth.


    On the side, Xu Yudie followed Yun Lintian''s gaze and exined with a smile. "The Sunlight Port City is well-known as an entertainment city. Usually, lots of people woulde here to enjoy their life after going through stressful training."


    "The long beach Senior sees right now is called Golden Sun Beach. It was established by the previous city lord Zhou Chong. This ce is a no fighting zone. Anyone who causes trouble here would be punished hard or even given a death sentence."


    "Ordinary people can set up stalls and engage businesses as much as they like, but they must first get permission from the city hall. Because the previous city lord has always advocated absolute fairness, no one can monopolize the whole business opportunity in this city."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian was interested in this Zhou Chong. It was rare to see such a person in this world. Of course, to be able to do this meant this person must be very strong. Otherwise, the so-called absolute fairness would be nothing but an unrealistic dream.<sub> </sub>


    "Why did he step down from the position?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Xu Yudie replied. "It is time for him to pass his authority to his son, Zhou Ye. Although he has stepped down, his prestige is there, and various operations are still under his hand."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded his head in an understanding manner. It could be said this city was in a period of transferring authority.


    He looked at Xu Yudie and said. "I will leave now. Take care."


    Xu Yudie wanted to say something, but she held back. In the end, she said. "I wish Senior good luck. If Senior wants something, you can find me at our Gold Coin Trading building. I will stay here for two months."


    Yun Lintian responded with a low hum and walked into the city with Mu Qiuxue under Xu Yudie''s gaze.


    "Young Miss, what''s the next n?" Ren Haiyang asked.


    Xu Yudie thought for a moment and said. "Let''s go to our group directly. I''ve already contacted my Second Uncle. There''s no need to sneak around further."


    "Understood." Ren Haiyang responded and gave instructions to the crew members before following Xu Yudie toward the city center.


    After parting with Xu Yudie, Yun Lintian secretly contacted Yun Men. "Send our people out. Remember to take their safety as first priority."


    On the skyship, Yun Men turned to look at 200 newly added Cloud Shadow Team members standing neatly behind her. They had been trained under Yun Men and the others for a long time and were more than ready to go out now.


    "As we have discussed before. 200 of you will be divided into 3 teams. The first team of 50 people will station here in Sunlight Port City, and the second team will head to the southernmost city, Blue Lagoon City. As for thest team, all of you will need to infiltrate the Divine Phoenix City." Yun Men said inly.


    "Our Headmaster told me to remind all of you to take your safety as the first priority. Do you understand?"


    "We understood!" The two hundred disciples replied in unison.


    Yun Men''s gaze swept over everyone and said. "Very well. Do not disappoint him¡­ The first team."


    "Yes, Team leader!" Fifty people stepped out and transformed into shadowy figures before disappearing from the skyship. Their goal was to gain a foothold in the Sunlight Port City in the short time possible.


    Yun Men turned to Yun Lingwei, who stood on the side and said. "Let''s head to the Blue Lagoon City first."


    "Sure." Yun Lingwei nodded and contacted Yun Ci to control the skyship away.


    Standing at the edge of the deck, Guchang looked at the scene in amazement. He couldn''t believe his eyes when he first saw these people. Not only their profound strengths were almost identical, but their auras were also no different. He didn''t understand what method Yun Lintian used to train them.


    At this moment, Guchangpletely understood why Yun Lintian was so confident and didn''t seem to take Du Huanfeng seriously. With such a terrifying force behind him, Guchang believed the Myriad Pill Pce would regretter for making the enemy of Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 767 Plum Mountain Saintess

    "Little Forest? Not bad. At least there''s no smoke word in it." Yun Lintian stood in front of a fancy restaurant called "<strong>Little Forest.</strong>" He resumed his routine by looking for a restaurant and gaining information.


    Standing on the side, Mu Qiuxue had already put a veil on her face in case someone might recognize her. She nced at the green building in front of her and gave no opinion.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian beckoned and entered the restaurant.


    Unlike other restaurants'' regr operations, no waiter came forward to receive Yun Lintian and Mu Qiuxue. They could only look for an empty table nearby the window to sit down.


    A momentter, a young waitress came to Yun Lintian''s side and handed two menus to them. "Hello, esteemed guests. You can take a look at the menu first and call me when you''re ready to order. Thank you."


    Afterward, she quickly walked away to receive other guests.


    Yun Lintian nced at the menu and nodded inwardly. This was the first time he saw a restaurant that operated like the one on Earth.


    "You can order what you want. No need to be restrained." Yun Lintian made a gesture to Mu Qiuxue and began to check the menu with Linlin.


    As the peak Monarch, Mu Qiuxue didn''t need to eat or sleep, but she was ustomed to having three meals a day after staying with Yun Lintian for a period. During her time with him, she always saw him eating and sleeping like a mortal. This made her wonder at first, butter she seemed to understand something and began to follow his habit.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian called the waiter to take an order and began to observe the dining hall.


    The restaurant''s interior was decorated with nts and vines, giving a forest vibe. Yun Lintian found it interesting as he discovered the grades of flowers and nts here were not low. Each one of them could be sold at a high price. Obviously, the owner must be very rich and powerful.


    As Yun Lintian nced around, he caught a glimpse of a beautiful figure d in a pale green robe at the corner of the hall. Her face was covered with a thick green veil, making Yun Lintian unable to see her face clearly. However, her temperament was extraordinary. Otherwise, Yun Lintian wouldn''t notice her in the beginning.


    Two young women sat on her left and right with lower postures. Evidently, they possessed a lower position than the green robe woman. Yun Lintian believed she should have an unusual status.


    It was as though the green-robed woman noticed Yun Lintian''s gaze; she turned to look at him and nodded gently.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised by this. He returned with a slight nod and polite smile before looking elsewhere.


    "Have you heard it? The Plum Mountain Saintess arrived here yesterday." At this moment, a man in a decent blue robe said.


    Plum Mountain Saintess?¡­ Yun Lintian''s interest was piqued immediately when he heard this. ording to Xu Yudie, the Plum Mountain Sect was only second to the Divine Phoenix Pce. Why would such an important figuree to this city?


    A man in a whiter robe sat opposite the blue-robed man asked curiously. "Really? Why did shee here?"


    "You don''t remember what happened a few months ago?" The blue-robed man lowered his voice.<sub> </sub>


    "You mean¡­ That incident?" The white-robed man said with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    That incident?¡­ Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and concentrated on their conversation.


    "Yeah. Undoubtedly, she came here to investigate this matter. I also heard that the true sessor of the Eternal Sword Sect, Wen Zishan, appeared herest night¡­ If you don''t have anything to do, you better stay at home during this period. I''m afraid something big is about to happen soon." The blue-robed man replied.


    "It''s not that serious, right? After all, it has nothing to do with us." The white-robed man said in doubt.


    "You can decide by yourself. Don''t say itter that I didn''t warn you." The blue-robed man waszy to convince his friend further.


    The white-robed man was about to say something. He suddenly saw the woman beside the green-robed woman look over. His heart skipped a beat for a second as he perceived an unkind gaze from her. Not to mention she seemed to possess high strength. With his pitiful Earth Profound Realm''s power, he would undoubtedly die if he offended her.


    The blue-robed man saw his friend''s face turn pale. He was curious and followed thetter''s gaze. The next moment, his face froze, and his whole body instantly turned rigid.


    "P¡­ Plum Mountain Saintess!" The blue-robed man uttered in difficulty. His face was void of blood. He seemed to see a gate of hell appear before him.


    The movement of the two immediately rmed everyone. They were curious and looked over at the green-robed woman. Those with high status instantly recognized her. This woman was no other than the Plum Mountain Saintess, Tong Liya!


    "Little Hong, don''t scare people." Tong Liya said softly. Her voice was extremely pleasant to hear, like a gentle breeze in autumn.


    The woman in a red robe lowered her head and replied. "I''m sorry, Saintess. I couldn''t help when I heard they talk about you."


    Tong Liya said. "They didn''t say anything bad. You don''t have to be angry. Have you forgotten what I told you beforeing here?"


    The red-robed woman, Little Hong, said timidly. "I was wrong, Saintess. I won''t do it again."


    A gentle smile appeared beneath the veil as Tong Liya looked at everyone in the dining hall. "I apologize to everyone on behalf of my maid for disturbing your meal. I will pay for this meal''s consumption. Please do continue."


    A loud cheer resounded as everyone expressed their gratitude to Tong Liya before continuing their meals.


    The blue-robed man and white-robed man quickly apologized to Tong Liya and hurriedly left the restaurant under Tong Liya''s helpless gaze.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised when he discovered her identity. Who would have thought the protagonist in the earlier conversation was sitting here?


    Just as Yun Lintian turned around and prepared to enjoy his meal, he suddenly heard Tong Liya''s voice. "This gentleman, may I have a word with you?"

 Chapter 768 The Incident

    Yun Lintian was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Tong Liya came to him.


    It was not only him, but everyone in the dining hall also had the same reaction. They began to scan Yun Lintian from head to toe as though he were a monster.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "Sure, but can I finish my food first?"


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard this. Especially those men. If they reced Yun Lintian, they wouldn''t hesitate to go with Tong Liya immediately. How could he still have the gut to eat first?


    Tong Liyaughed elegantly. "Please. I will pay for this meal."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yun Lintian waved his hand and said. "No need. I don''t have a habit of making ady pay for me."


    "Alright. I wille backter." Tong Liya did not insist further and went back to her seat.


    Yun Lintian turned around and began to dig in.


    "Hmph! He''s too arrogant." Little Hong snorted coldly after returning to her seat.


    Another young woman opposite her looked at Tong Liya and asked. "Why do you want to interact with him, Saintess?"


    Tong Liyan responded. "He''s not ordinary." She turned to Little Hong and said. "Don''t be rude, Little Hong. I am indeed wrong for interrupting his meal."


    "But you''re the Saintess¡­." Little Hong wanted to refute but was interrupted by Tong Liya.


    "What about Saintess? It is nothing but a superficial title. Didn''t I tell you before? This world speaks with strength. And he''s the real deal. I can tell."


    Little Hong opened her mouth and kept silent in the end. Meanwhile, the young woman, Little Lan, nced at Yun Lintian thoughtfully.


    "What do you think?" Yun Lintian stuffed a piece of fat meat into his mouth while asking Mu Qiuxue through a sound transmission.


    Mu Qiuxue lifted her veil and gently nibbled at a crunchy vegetable. "Among everyone here, you''re the only one who doesn''t have much reaction to her identity. As for what she wants to talk about with you, I do not know. But I think it should be something rted to the incident they were talking about earlier."


    Yun Lintian fed Linlin and responded. "If that''s the case, then this incident seems to require a lot of manpower to deal with it."


    Mu Qiuxue didn''t say anything further and continued to enjoy the meal.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian was eating, somewhere in the city, a handsome young man with sharp eyebrows and eagle-like eyes was sitting in a private room, slowly enjoying a top spirit tea. He was the Eternal Sword Sect''s true sessor, Wen Zishan.


    "Young Master, I''ve got the news about Plum Mountain Saintess. She''s now having a meal at the Little Forest restaurant." A middle-aged man in a white robe walked into the room and respectfully reported.


    Wen Zishan put the teacup down and asked. "What is it?"<sub> </sub>


    The middle-aged man said further. "She invited a young man to discuss something."


    Wen Zishan turned to look at him and asked. "Who is he?"


    The middle-aged man lowered his head. "Please forgive me, Young Master. I cannot find his information. He''s likely to arrive here recently."


    Wen Zishan thought for a moment and said. "Let''s go. It''s time to meet her."


    "Yes, Young Master." The middle-aged man replied and quickly followed Wen Zishan out.


    ***


    Inside a private room, Yun Lintian sat opposite Tong Liya and enjoyed a tea she poured for him.


    Putting a kettle down, Tong Liya asked. "What should I call you with?"


    "My name is Yun Lintian." Yun Lintian put the teacup down and answered. He didn''t bother to use a fake name since he didn''t n to stay here for an extended period. "Please go straight to the point, Saintess."


    Tong Liya smiled faintly and said. "You can call me Tong Liya directly." She paused for a moment and continued. "I think Young Master Yun must be curious about the incident people talked about it earlier. I will tell you now."


    "Three months ago, my junior sisters came here to participate in the Heaven Vault Ind exploration, and they all disappeared without a trace. The only clue we got is that they met a strange person upon reaching Heaven Vault Ind." Tong Liya exined.


    "Heaven Vault Ind?" Yun Lintian repeated in doubt. He had never heard such a name before.


    Tong Liya nodded and exined. "The Heaven Vault Ind is mysterious, locating not far away from this city. Usually, it is covered by a thick fog, and it will be opened on a full moon. Every time it opens, our Plum Mountain Sect, including Eternal Sword Sect, Driftsnow Pavilion, and Great Earth Sect, will send a group of juniors below the Saint Profound Realm to explore the ind."


    "I had visited the ind once several years ago. Although the ind is full of mysteries, it doesn''t fill with dangers. This time, not only my junior sisters but also everyone on the trip has been mysteriously disappearing."


    Tong Liya paused for a moment and said. "I came here this time to investigate this matter."


    "So, you want me to investigate it with you? Or should I say, you are looking for freebor?" Yun Lintian asked sharply.


    Tong Liya nodded admittedly. "I indeed have this intention. Young Master Yun has an extraordinary bearing, and your profound strength is much stronger than what people see."


    Yun Lintianughed mockingly as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. "Why do you think I will ept this task? Because it was asked by the lofty Saintess? If that is the case, I must say you think too much of yourself."


    "Watch your words!" On the side, Little Hong couldn''t bear it anymore. She released her aura and said coldly.


    However, the temperature in the room abruptly dropped, and countless ice particles immediately appeared in the room.


    Little Hong quickly turned to look at Mu Qiuxue, who sat calmly beside Yun Lintian in amazement. Her profound strength was already at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm, but she was utterly suppressed by Mu Qiuxue!

 Chapter 769 Charming Melody

    "Don''t be rude, Little Hong!" Tong Liya revealed a rare cold voice. She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I apologize to you on her behalf. Please do not take offense, Young Master Yun."


    Yun Lintian nced at Mu Qiuxue, and thetter retracted her power. He turned to Tong Liya and said inly. "I suggest you should get rid of her as soon as possible. She would bring you a disaster one day."


    "You!" Little Hong was angry but quickly held back as she saw Tong Liya re at her.


    Tong Liya said apologetically. "I understand what Young Master Yun says, but please forgive me. Little Hong has been with me since I was young. I cannot simply chase her away."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "That''s your problem. I just give you a suggestion." He suddenly stood up and said. "Thank you for the tea, Saintess Tong. I wish you good luck finding a coolie."


    He hugged Linlin and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Mu Qiuxue slowly stood up and said. "Does he look like hecks something?" She shook her head slightly and followed Yun Lintian out.


    Tong Liya watched Mu Qiuxue leave with a thoughtful expression. She wasn''t frustrated about it but rather pitying for missing out on such a good candidate. As for Mu Qiuxue''s words, how could she not see that Yun Lintian didn''t need anything? She simply wanted to try out.


    Tong Liya sighed softly and turned to Little Hong. "You have to restrain your temper next time."


    Even though Little Hong was dissatisfied, she still obediently replied. "Yes, Saintess."


    After leaving the room, Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. He didn''t understand where Tong Liya''s confidence came from to think he would agree with the request.


    "Hmm?" At this moment, Yun Lintian saw a young man walk toward him. This person exuded a sharp aura that usually belonged to a sword practitioner.


    The young man was naturally Wen Zishan, who had just arrived. Wen Zishan nced at Yun Lintian, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    As their gazes met, Yun Lintian felt as though countless des were piercing every part of his body, causing a tingling pain to spread all over the ce.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his pupils turned golden for a split second.


    All of a sudden, Wen Zishan''s pupils instantly constricted, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Young Master!" The middle-aged man hurriedly came to Wen Zishan''s side, but he was stopped by thetter.


    "I''m fine." Wen Zishan wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth while staring at Yun Lintian solemnly.


    He cupped his fists and said. "Eternal Sword Sect''s Wen Zishan. May I know your name, brother?"


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Misty Cloud Sect''s Yun Lintian."


    "Misty Cloud Sect?" The middle-aged man''s brows knitted together. He had never heard the name before. Where could this sect be?


    Wen Zishan said with a polite smile. "Can I invite you for a drinkter, Brother Yun?"


    "Sure. I will stay in this city for a few days." Yun Lintian nodded and walked away.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man secretly spread his Spiritual Sense to probe Yun Lintian, but his movement suddenly froze as a bone-chilling breeze blew out.<sub> </sub>


    He turned in the room''s direction and saw Mu Qiuxue slowly walking over.


    Mu Qiuxue nced at the middle-aged man and Wen Zishan and walked past them by leaving a sentence. "You shouldn''t have any wishful thinking."


    The middle-aged man sweated profusely as he watched Mu Qiuxue disappear at the end of the corridor.


    Wen Zishan smiled faintly. "Interesting. No wonder Tong Liyan wants to rope him in." As he spoke, he nced at the middle-aged man. "Uncle Sun, don''t you know it''s rude to probe others like that?"


    The middle-aged man, Sun Hao, smiled bitterly. "I was wrong."


    "It''s good that you know. Let''s go in." Wen Zishanughed slightly and walked into Tong Liya''s room.


    ***


    "Big Brother Yun?" After leaving the restaurant, Linlin tilted her head to look at Yun Lintian in doubt. If it was her, she would definitely p Wen Zishan''s head a long time ago for attacking her.


    "You want to ask why I am being friendly with him?" Yun Lintian stroked Linlin''s head and said further. "Compared to Tong Liya, I like a straightforward person like Wen Zishan more."


    "Why do I feel strange about this sentence?" Following behind, Mu Qiuxue said calmly.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. Why did this woman suddenly crack a joke?


    "Well, at least he won''t y a trick in front of me." Yun Lintian said while looking for a ce to live.


    Walking along the bustling street, Yun Lintian felt like he had returned to Earth. It had been a long time since he had experienced this atmosphere. He couldn''t help but be rxed.


    "ng!"


    All of a sudden, a gentle melody of zither rang out from the end of the street. Yun Lintian was surprised slightly as he didn''t expect to see a street show here.


    He followed the sound and arrived at a spacious square with a moderate wooden stage in the center.


    On the stage, a beautiful woman in a thin white dress with a veil covering half of her face was smoothly plucking the zither''s strings. Her movement was soft and elegant, exuding a mesmerizing charm that was hardly resisted.


    The audience below the stage were wearing the same expressions. They closed their eyes, absorbing the heavenly melody with calm smiles at the corner of their mouths.


    "What a powerful artistic concept." Yun Lintian couldn''t help praising.


    Although he was an idiot when it came to music, as someone who grew up listening to Yun Ruanyu''s music almost every day, he was able to differentiate the level of the music''s artistic concept.


    "Indeed." Mu Qiuxue nodded her head in agreement. Aside from her battle talent, she was also proficient in painting and music. This person''s level wasn''t something an ordinary person could have. She must be someone with a powerful background.


    "Ding!" As the woman finished herst melody, she raised her head gently, and her pair of magnificent eyes quickly swept over the crowd. A trace of surprise appeared in the depth of her eyes when she saw Yun Lintian and Mu Qiuxue standing there unaffected.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head politely to her and walked away with Mu Qiuxue under the woman''s curious gaze.

 Chapter 770 Endless Dreams Member

    "Not bad. This inn is worth the money." Looking at a simple yet elegant decoration in a bedroom, Yun Lintian smiled in satisfaction.


    Since he left the street, he found an inn nearby to settle in. This inn was called Dreamy Night Inn. The reason Yun Lintian chose this ce was mainly because of the decoration. It was aligned with his taste.


    Yun Lintian sat on the cotton bed and ced Linlin beside him. He nned to take a good rest for a while and continue to gather informationter in the evening.


    Knock! Knock!


    As Yun Lintian was about to lie down, a knocking sound rang out, confusing him for a moment. He was sure Mu Qiuxue had no business with him at the moment.


    He stood up and went to open the door. Immediately, he saw the woman, who had performed a music show on the street earlier, standing in front of his room.


    Her pair of captive eyes glued on Yun Lintian''s face for a moment, and she said. "Greetings, Young Master. I''m sorry to disturb your rest, but I really need to know something."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Miss, we didn''t seem to know each other, right?"


    He couldn''t think of any reason for the woman toe here. After all, he had just arrived in this city. What business could she have with him?


    The woman''s lips pursed slightly, and she said. "Endless Dream."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered when he heard this. He didn''t expect this woman to be someone from the Endless Dream Dancing Hall, his Second Sister Murong Xue''s background.


    "Pleasee in." Yun Lintian stepped aside and invited the woman into the room.


    The woman didn''t say anything further and sat on a chair without waiting for Yun Lintian to invite her.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t stingy. He took out his own top-grade spirit tea and poured a cup for her. "Tell me, why are you here?"


    "Good tea!" The woman''s eyes lit up after sipping the tea. She had tasted countless spirit teas before, but none of them couldpare to this one. It was the best among the best.


    She reluctantly put the cup down and stared at Yun Lintian. "I should be the one who asks the question. Tell me, how did you have Young Miss Murong''s token with you?"


    Shit! Second Sister, you harm me!¡­ Yun Lintian couldn''t helpment in his heart. He didn''t expect the disciples from the Endless Dream Dancing Hall could notice the token even though he put it in his Interspatial Ring.


    The woman seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. She chuckled gently. "You don''t have to worry. Except for the Hall Master, Young Miss Murong, and I, I don''t think anyone can perceive the token''s aura."


    Yun Lintian didn''t feel relieved when he heard this. It would be best if no one couldn''t perceive it.


    "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself first? Don''t you think it''s a bit rude?" Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    The woman curled her lips. "My name is Jun Rumeng. Satisfy? Now tell me."


    "Who are you to my Second Sister?" Yun Lintian revealed the rtionship directly.<sub> </sub>


    "Your Second Sister?¡­ Are youing from the Northern Sky Throne Profound Academy?" The woman, Jun Rumeng, was taken aback.


    "Otherwise?" Yun Lintian responded.


    Jun Rumeng took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "No wonder she gave you her personal token. You must be very important to her."


    Yun Lintian frowned but said nothing.


    "You don''t know?" Jun Rumeng asked in doubt. "If there''s no mistake, Young Miss Murong will be the next Hall Master in theing years. Having her token is equivalent to having her as your backup. It means the entire Endless Dream Dancing Hall must be obeyed yourmand."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. Although he guessed that Murong Xue''s background was extremely powerful, he didn''t expect her to have such a high status. Furthermore, she actually gave him her personal token. It seemed she was genuinely concerned about him.


    "What is your name? You''re really lucky to have her as your senior sister." Jun Rumeng said in an envious tone.


    "Yun Lintian." Yun Lintian replied. "How long have you been here?"


    "Two years. Why?" Jun Rumeng was puzzled. In the next moment, she seemed to think of something. "Are you going to ask me about Heaven Vault Ind?"


    "Oh? Look like the intelligencework of your dancing hall is quite impressive." Yun Lintian smiled faintly.


    Jun Rumeng said proudly. "Of course. The moment you were invited by Tong Liya, we''ve already kept an eye on you."


    "Good. It is much easier, then." Yun Lintian nodded. "Why don''t you tell me about Heaven Vault Ind and the overall situation here?"


    "Why should I?" Jun Rumeng snorted softly.


    An exquisite blue te appeared on Yun Lintian''s hand as he said. "What about I use this?"


    "You¡­" Jun Rumeng was speechless. Yun Lintian actually took the token out for such a trivial matter.


    She had no choice but toply. "Well, Heaven Vault Ind appeared around two thousand years ago. It is covered by a thick fog all year round and will open on a full moon day. There''s also a restriction over there. Only below the Saint Profound Realm can enter the ce."


    "In there, countless precious nts and materials could be seen everywhere. In addition to not-so-dangerous traps, there are four strange monuments at the ind''s center. It remains mysterious even now."


    Jun Rumeng took a sip of tea and continued. "Tong Liya probably told you something already. On thest full moon, the disciples of the four great forces had mysteriously disappeared from the ind. One of the Plum Mountain Sect''s disciples managed to send a message back, saying they met a strange person d in ck from head to toe. And that''s the only clue everyone has."


    "The next full moon is a weekter. This time, the four forces made an agreement to allow outsiders to get in. That''s why she targeted you."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in it."


    "Are you sure? ording to our information, there are several kinds of Divine-rank treasures over there." Jun Rumeng curled her lips. She didn''t believe Yun Lintian wasn''t tempted.

 Chapter 771 Four Renowned Geniuses

    "Divine rank treasures?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly.


    Jun Rumeng thought that Yun Lintian was tempted. She smirked. "How about it? Do you want to go now?"


    Unexpectedly, Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t care about those useless things. Why should I go?"


    "You¡­You called Divine-rank treasures useless things? Aren''t you too arrogant?" Jun Rumeng looked at Yun Lintian in disbelief.


    Yun Lintian shrugged without saying a word. Although they could aid everyone in the Land of Beyond Heaven in practice, he didn''t think it was necessary to go at the moment. After all, his schedule was extremely tight.


    "You should go." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded.


    "Why?" Yun Lintian frowned.


    "I had a hunch you will earn big from this trip," Hongyue said leisurely.


    The frown between Yun Lintian''s brows grew deeper upon hearing this. He could see Hongyue hiding something from him.


    "Why are you frowning hard? Have you changed your mind?" Jun Rumeng sneered¡­ Hmph! In the end, you are greedy, too.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Well, I indeed changed my mind." He nced at Jun Rumeng and asked. "Are you going?"


    "Mhm. That''s another reason I came here. Why don''t we team up? You know, you''ve offended Tong Liya by rejecting her invitation. There must be many idiots trying to curry her favor. And you could be their target." Jun Rumeng smiled slyly.


    "Good point, but no need. I can handle them myself." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "Hey, why are you so arrogant? Tell me, how did you fool Young Miss Murong? I don''t believe she would treat a person like you this well. It''s not aligned with her personality at all." Jun Rumeng snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing.


    "Forget it. See youter next week." Jun Rumeng stood up and left. However, she didn''t forget to take the teakettle away.


    Yun Lintian watched her leave with a thoughtful expression. A momentter, he called Mu Qiuxue and told her about his n.


    "That''s it. You can return to the skyship first or stay here during this period." Yun Lintian said.


    Mu Qiuxue thought for a moment and asked. "Why did you change your mind?"


    Yun Lintian replied casually. "I need resources."


    Mu Qiuxue obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t insist on this topic further. "I will stay here."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian didn''t worry about her. He gave her a lot of resources, and she could certainly survive in this city with no problem.<sub> </sub>


    ***


    While Yun Lintian was resting, in Tong Liya''s private room, four young people were sitting around a table, appearing to be discussing something.


    Aside from Tong Liya and Wen Zishan, there were a young man and woman exuded extraordinary temperament, no less than the former two.


    "Saintess Tong, I heard you''ve been rejected by an unknown young man. I wonder who this person is?" A bulky man in a brown robe said with a broad smile. His name was Situ Yuanzhi, the eldest son of the current Great Earth Sect Master.


    "What''s there to ask, Young Master Situ? Are you going to vent anger for Sister Tong?" A young girl with a rtively lively temperament said with a yful smile. She was the sessor of the Driftsnow Pavilion, Xue Lou''er.


    Underneath the veil, a faint smile appeared on Tong Liya''s face as she responded. "Everything is my fault. I should be more careful."


    "Why are you so kind, Sister Tong? I would have pped him left and right a long time ago if it was me." Xue Lou''erughed.


    "I''m afraid you would be the one to get pped instead." Wen Zishan chuckled.


    "Oh? It seems Brother Wen knows something?" Situ Yuanzhi''s eyes turned sharp.


    Wen Zishan calmly sipped a tea and replied. "I advise you to get rid of your idea. Don''t sayter that I didn''t warn you."


    The atmosphere became strange all of a sudden. The tension between Wen Zishan and Situ Yuanzhi seemed to grow intense.


    On the Southern Continent, everyone knew about their rivalry. One was a genius sword practitioner, while another was a well-known battle maniac. In the past, they had fought each other several times but ended up with a draw. That was why they would look for a fight every time they met.


    Xue Lou''er looked at them with great enthusiasm. She always loved to see them fighting with each other.


    Seeing this, Tong Liya said softly. "Young Master Wen is right. He''s not an ordinary person. It''s better to make friends than be an enemy with him."


    "The more both of you speak highly about him, the more I want to try. If there''s such a person, why did I never hear about him before?" Situ Yuanzhi raised a question.


    Xue Lou''er quickly chimed in. "Obviously, he''sing from the other continents¡­ But even if he came from the Central Continent, I don''t think Sister Tong and Brother Wen would give him this high evaluation. I''m starting curious about him now."


    Everyone here was a talented individual on their own. They went to the Central Continent from time to time topare with those Central Continent''s geniuses, and the result was quite satisfactory. They didn''t think their talents were inferior to theirs. Hence, Xue Lou''er and Situ Yuanzhi were extremely curious about Yun Lintian for getting a high evaluation from Tong Liya and Wen Zishan.


    Wen Zishan remained silent. Earlier, he tried to recall about the Misty Cloud Sect, but he was sure that he had never heard this name before. He nned to ask his Master about this when he went back.


    As for Tong Liya, her evaluation of Yun Lintian was purely based on her intuition. Her Plum Mountain Sutra was aimed to cultivate heart and soul, and her perception was far stronger than ordinary people.


    When she saw Yun Lintian for the first time, her tranquil heart was disturbed as she felt a horrible threating from him that she had never felt before. Her intuition told her that she would die miserably if she went against this person.


    "Let''s not talk about him." Tong Liya said softly. "My Plum Mountain Sect will send out ten exceptionally talented disciples. What about everyone?"

 Chapter 772 Fifth Sister Has Arrived

    "My Great Earth Sect sends out ten as well." Situ Yuanzhi said calmly.


    "My Driftsnow Pavilion, too." Xue Lou''er followed.


    Meanwhile, Wen Zishan put the teacup down and said. "Eternal Sword Sect will send five people."


    Situ Yuanzhiughed slightly as he looked at Wen Zishan in contempt. "Five? Well, I understand since your sect doesn''t have many people left."


    It was known to everyone that the Eternal Sword Sect rarely recruited arge batch of new disciples. They chose quality over quantity, and it worked well for them. However, they would be at a disadvantage when ites to a venture like this.


    The rivalry between Situ Yuanzhi and Wen Zishan wasn''t limited to them but also to their juniors. Every time both sides faced each other, it was bound to have a battle, which Situ Yuanzhi was looking forward to seeing it.


    Facing Situ Yuanzhi''s provocation, Wen Zishan didn''t feel anything. He calmly said. "Wen Yunshan is leading this time."


    The expressions of Tong Liya, Xue Lou''er, and Situ Yuanzhi abruptly changed when they heard this. Wen Yunshan was Wen Zishan''s blood-rted younger brother. Although his talent could not bepared to his older brother, he could be considered a top genius. They didn''t expect Wen Zishan to allow his one and only younger brother to participate in this risky mission.


    Situ Yuanzhi took a deep look at Wen Zishan and said. "You don''t worry about him at all?"


    Wen Zishan replied nonchntly. "A man has to go through hardship in order to be stronger. There''s no reason to stop him."


    "Very well. Hopefully, you don''t cryter." Situ Yuanzhi grinned coldly as an idea shed through his mind. Obviously, he was going to target Wen Yunshan.


    Wen Zishan didn''t care. To him, this was an opportunity for his younger brother. If he coulde back alive, his strength would undoubtedly improve by leaps and bounds.


    Xue Lou''er didn''t want to continue on this topic further. She said. "I heard the Divine Phoenix Pce has also sent a group of people over. What''s more. The True Inheritor came by herself this time."


    Wen Zishan''s calm expression finally changed when he heard this. He asked curiously. "You mean¡­ Fairy Nantian Fengyu herself?"


    "Who else?" Xue Lou''er curled her lips. "She has just returned from the Northern Continent trip three months ago. It''s quite unexpected to see here out again."


    "My Master said that she has a willful personality. No one can control her. I don''t think it''s a good idea to meet her." Situ Yuanzhi said with a trace of doubt. He had never met Nantian Fengyu before, but from what his Master said, she was an unruly person who did things without caring. It would be a disaster if he identally offended her.


    "You have to ask Sister Tong about this." Xue Lou''er turned to Tong Liya as she knew that Tong Liya had encountered Nantian Fengyu before.


    Tong Liya replied softly. "Do you really think you can avoid her?¡­ She is indeed a bit willful, but she doesn''t have a bad temper. As long as you don''t go against her, you will be safe."<sub> </sub>


    As everyone was about to heave a sigh of relief, Tong Liya said further. "However, I must warn all of you one thing¡­ Do notment on her appearance. Otherwise, no one can save you, even your Sect Masterse."


    Situ Yuanzhi and Xue Lou''er nced at each other in doubt. Both of them had never seen Nantian Fengyu before. Could it be she was ugly?


    On the contrary, Wen Zishan didn''t think so. As someone who inherited the Divine Phoenix''s noble bloodline, how could her appearance be bad? It must be something else.


    At this moment, Little Hong hurriedly walked into the room and nced at the other three before saying to Tong Liya. "Saintess, Divine Phoenix True Inheritor has just arrived in the city. She is currently weed by the Old City Lord Zhou. Do you want to go over?"


    The four of them looked at each other, and Tong Liya said. "Let''s go. It''s not good if we don''t go."


    Wen Zishan didn''t say anything. He stood up and walked out with Sun Hao. Meanwhile, Situ Yuanzhi and Xue Lou''er hesitated briefly and followed behind.


    In a city lord manor, an old man in a in grey robe smiled kindly while weing the arrival of Nantian Fengyu. "It''s my honor to wee Divine Phoenix True Inheritor. I hope you don''t mind my humble abode."


    A petite girl who looked 10 or 11 years old with two big buns hairstyle nced around the luxury hall and muttered. "It looks boring here." She was no other than Yun Lintian''s fifth sister, Nantian Fengyu.


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would be surprised to see his beloved Fifth Sister dressing in a luxury fiery-red robe with a divine phoenix pattern, and her aura was entirely different from the past. She was already at the fifth level of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Hearing this, the old man, Zhou Chong, wasn''t angry in the slightest. Heughed slightly. "How about letting my unworthy son apany you around?"


    "Your son?" Nantian Fengyu nced at a middle-aged man standing behind Zhou Chong and shook her head. "Forget it. I will look around myself."


    Zhou Chong replied with a smile. "That''s fine as well." He handed a small blue te to Nantian Fengyu and said. "You can show this to any ce in the city. All the expenses will be borne by the City Lord''s manor."


    "Good!" Nantian Fengyu nodded and snatched the te away before running out of the hall.


    "Please do not take offense, Senior." A middle-aged woman with a noble aura smiled apologetically at Zhou Chong.


    Zhou Chong stroked his long beard and said with a kind smile. "No need to give me an apology. I understand this well."


    The middle-aged woman, Nantian Jiyou, nodded gently. "I''ll have to trouble Senior for a period of time."


    Zhou Chong said generously. "You''re wee. Let her y as much as she wants."

 Chapter 773 Reunion

    In the evening, Yun Lintian woke up and went out after having a sumptuous dinner. Naturally, Mu Qiuxue had also followed along.


    Compared to noon, the atmosphere in the evening was even livelier. The streets were full of people talking and venting about their days. The stores and stalls on both sides of the streets were brightly lit withnterns, giving off a joyful vibe that Yun Lintian hadn''t experienced for a long time.


    While Yun Lintian was enjoying the atmosphere, he didn''t notice there was a pair of eyes staring at him. The owner of this pair of eyes was a mature woman with a charming figure. She wore a thin veil covering half of her face. Her temperament was mild, emitting a tranquil aura.


    "It''s him?" She asked.


    Standing on the side, Jun Rumeng replied. "Yes, Master."


    "Have you found the woman beside him familiar?" The woman, Murong Ziwei, asked further.


    Jun Rumeng''s brows tightly locked as she pondered hard. "I don''t know, Master. Who is she?"


    Murong Ziwei pursed her lips slightly before replying. "If I''m not wrong, she''s the renowned Snow Maiden, Mu Qiuxue."


    "Ah!?" Jun Rumeng eximed in shock. "How could she appear here?"


    Murong Ziwei didn''t reply. She recalled the piece of information she got recently about what happened on the Western Continent, and her gaze became more intense.


    "Very well. Since Xue''er gave him her token, it means he''s reliable. You can continue to get close to him." Murong Ziwei said calmly.


    Jun Rumeng titled her head to look at her master in confusion. She didn''t understand why her master told her to do this.


    Murong Ziwei nced at her disciple and said softly. "You will understand one day that befriending him is the best decision you''ve ever made."


    "So exaggerated?" Jun Rumeng looked at her master in disbelief. If it wasing from others, she would scoff and even scold them, but these words were actuallying out of her master''s mouth. She suddenly felt that her brain was incapable ofprehending the situation.


    Murong Ziwei shook her head slightly with a gentle smile. This disciple of her was too young to understand the world. How could an ordinary person make Mu Qiuxue follow him? Not to mention Murong Xue gave him her personal token. Obviously, there was something unusual about Yun Lintian.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Murong Ziwei caught a glimpse of a small red figure walking at the end of the street. "Nantian girl?"


    The small figure was no other than Nantian Fengyu, who was happily eating meat skewers in her hands.


    "Is she the True Inheritor Nantian Fengyu, Master?" Jun Rumeng followed Murong Ziwei''s gaze and asked curiously.


    "Yes." Murong Ziwei replied and suddenly discovered Nantian Fengyu''s strange action.


    At this moment, Nantian Fengyu''s movement abruptly stopped as she stared straight at Yun Lintian, who was standing several meters away in the crowd. She used the back of her right hand to rub her eyes, trying to get a clear look at Yun Lintian''s back view.


    "Junior Brother?" Nantian Fengyu''s mouth opened slightly, revealing the meat in her mouth. She couldn''t believe her eyes and thought she had a hallucination.


    In the next moment, she saw Yun Lintian turn to a grilled meat stall, revealing his face to her. This time, she didn''t think it was an illusion anymore. She let go of her precious skewers and dashed toward Yun Lintian at lightning speed.


    The crowd hurriedly stepped to the side and scolded Nantian Fengyu for using profound movement techniques on the street.<sub> </sub>


    Nantian Fengyu didn''t care about them. When she was about to reach Yun Lintian, she quickly jumped forward and opened her arms and legs wide.


    Mu Qiuxue''s eyes turned sharp, and she was about to release her power, but Nantian Fengyu''s speed was too fast. She had already hung on Yun Lintian''s body like a ko.


    "Wooo! Junior Brother! It''s you, Junior Brother!" Nantian Fengyu poured her heart out, crying like a broken dam. She kept calling junior brother without caring about the strange surrounding gazes.


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment. At first, he even wanted to activate Shadow Step, but when he saw it was his Fifth Sister, his body froze on the spot, and he let her hug him.


    Meanwhile, Linlin quickly jumped onto Yun Lintian''s head and bared her sharp teeth at Nantian Fengyu in dissatisfaction.


    "Wooo¡­ I thought you were already dead! Why don''t you contact me!? You are very bad, Junior Brother!" Nantian Fengyu hammered Yun Lintian''s back whileining and crying.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and patted Nantian Fengyu''s back. "I''m sorry for making you worry, Fifth Sister."


    Several questions appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind. He didn''t know why Nantian Fengyu appeared here. What about his master, then? Who would apany her?


    "Hmph! I won''t forgive you. You have to treat me a delicious meal¡­ No, four delicious meals!" Nantian Fengyu raised her head which was stained with tears, and pouted angrily.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. His Fifth Sister was still the same. She didn''t change in the slightest over the year.


    "Sure. Even ten meals are no problem, but can you get down first?" Yun Lintian replied while ncing around, as he was embarrassed to have Nantian Fengyu hung on him like this.


    "You don''t love your Fifth Sister anymore?" Nantian Fengyu said pitifully. Her face was full of grievance, arousing the urge to protect her from the passersby.


    "Erm¡­ It''s not like that. You see¡­" Yun Lintian had a headache.


    "Hmph! I don''t care. You don''t love me anymore. I will tell Big Sister to punish you!" Nantian Fengyu pouted and tightened her hug.


    Yun Lintian let out a long sigh and turned to Mu Qiuxue, who was looking at him with a weird expression. "Don''t get me wrong, alright? She''s my Fifth Sister."


    "Oh¡­" Mu Qiuxue curled her lips.


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless. "Find a good restaurant nearby for me."


    "Sure." Mu Qiuxue said and nced around the ce briefly before walking toward a fancy restaurant in the distance.


    Yun Lintian helplessly nced at his Fifth Sister, who turned into a ko and followed Mu Qiuxue in this posture.


    Everything naturally fell into the eyes of Murong Ziwei and Jun Rumeng.


    "M-Master¡­ H-He¡­" Jun Rumeng was totally dumbfounded by the scene.


    A splendor light shed through Murong Ziwei''s eyes as she said with a smile. "It seems we need to have a good talk with Xue''er now. Jeez. This girl didn''t even tell me such big news."

 Chapter 774 Catch Up

    The scene where Nantian Fengyu hung on Yun Lintian''s body was seen not only by Murong Ziwei and Jun Rumeng but also by Tong Liya and the others, who followed Nantian Fengyu in order to greet her.


    "Who is that person?" Xue Lou''er asked in confusion. She couldn''t believe the high and mighty Divine Phoenix True Inheritor actually hugged a man so affectionately in public.


    On the side, Situ Yuanzhi frowned deeply. He noticed Tong Liya and Wen Zishan''s weird expressions and seemed to think of something. His expression changed drastically. "Don''t tell me. He is the person who rejected you, Saintess Tong?"


    Tong Liya remained silent for a moment and nodded gently. "It''s him."


    "What!?" Xue Lou''er eximed in shock. Thinking that she wanted to p him left and right, her face immediately turned pale. Thankfully, she said in private and hadn''t yet offended Yun Lintian.


    "What is his background exactly?" Situ Yuanzhi watched Yun Lintian enter the restaurant with a thoughtful expression.


    At first, he nned to do something on Yun Lintian to gain favor from Tong Liya, but he had to think twice now. Until he could figure out the rtionship between Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to offend him.


    Wen Zishan was different. He remembered that Nantian Fengyu had gone to the Northern Continent for the past few years. Since she called Yun Lintian a junior brother, this meant Yun Lintian was likely toe from the Northern Continent.


    Thinking of this, Wen Zishan turned to Sun Hao and said. "Go prepare a gift."


    Sun Hao was taken aback and then understood his young master''s intention. He quickly went to a treasure pavilion to buy a gift.


    Situ Yuanzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Wen Zishan. Without thinking further, he sent a sound transmission to his subordinates, telling them to get a gift for him.


    Xue Lou''er was no different. She knew that befriending Yun Lintian was the right decision to make. Anyway, she had no grudge against him from the beginning.


    However, Tong Liya was different. It could be said she had offended Yun Lintian previously. It was inappropriate to appear in front of him again. At least, not today.


    Standing behind her, Little Hong''s face was pale as paper. Compared to Tong Liya, she hadpletely offended Yun Lintian. If he wanted to take revenge, it was estimated that the Plum Mountain Sect wouldn''t hesitate to hand her over.


    Tong Liya turned around to look at Little Hong and said softly. "Don''t worry. From my observation, he''s not a petty person. You don''t have to be afraid he would get back to you."


    Little Hong bit her lips and lowered her head agitatedly. Even Tong Liya said so. She didn''t feel at ease in the slightest.


    Wen Zishan usually didn''t care about Tong Liya, but he felt it was better to help her out. After all, the Plum Mountain Sect and his Eternal Sword Sect had a good rtionship.


    He said. "You should prepare a gift ande with us, Saintess."


    Tong Liya was slightly surprised to hear this from Wen Zishan. She thought for a moment and said. "Alright." She turned to Little Hong and told her to pick a good gift.


    While the four heavenly geniuses were discussing, Yun Lintian opened a private room and ordered several dishes for Nantian Fengyu.


    "Can you tell me now? Why did you have to fake your death? You know? We sisters are worried about you to death." Nantian Fengyu said while taking a big bite of a grilled chicken drumstick. The previous grievance had long disappeared with the help of delicacies.<sub> </sub>


    "Long story short, I did it to avoid being targeted by Poison Valley." Yun Lintian replied casually while sipping a tea.


    Nantian Fengyu''s brows creased together, and she pouted in dissatisfaction. "Why don''t you tell us? Are you looking down on your sisters?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s not like that, Fifth Sister. There are many things behind it."


    "You tell me then." Nantian Fengyu said and took another bite.


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment, organizing the words.


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiuxue calmly listened to the conversation on the side. She seemed to connect the dots one by one and had a better understanding of Yun Lintian''s origin.


    Yun Lintian said after a short ponder. "Do you know about the Peng n, Fifth Sister?"


    Nantian Fengyu shook her head with an innocent expression. Aside from eating and sleeping, she didn''t seem to care about anything when she was there.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. "Basically, the Peng n is in cahoot with Poison Valley, and I am the one who kept interrupting their ns. Especially the Sky Fall Dragon''s incident. That''s why they put me on the killing list."


    "Principal Tian believes that I am not ready to face them yet. Hence, he came up with this faking death n and secretly sent me to the Central Continent."


    "What? They actually dared to target you? Unforgivable! Hmph!" Nantian Fengyu got angry upon hearing this, but she didn''t forget to bite the drumstick. "Then why are you appearing here?"


    Yun Lintian thought it was no problem to tell Nantian Fengyu. He began to narrate his journey to the Western Continent and the conflict between him and Du Huanfeng.


    Bang!


    Nantian Fengyu mmed the chicken bone on the te and said coldly. "Myriad Pill Pce, right? Dares to hurt my Junior Brother. They are simply courting death!"


    Yun Lintian''s heart was warmed, seeing Nantian Fengyu''s cute appearance. It felt good being protected sometimes.


    He smiled and said. "Don''t worry, Fifth Sister. I can handle this." He changed the topic. "How are Master and the other sisters?"


    "They were fine before I left." Nantian Fengyu said. She suddenly thought of something and continued. "Right. Starry Hall Master Hong Wuya has unfortunately passed away."


    "What!?" Yun Lintian was shocked. "How could it happen?"


    Nantian Fengyu shook her head. "I don''t know much about the detail, but I heard that he was severely injured by the Northern Endless Sea Lord andter got assassinated by someone¡­ I also heard that Pce Master Han has frozen his body. I don''t know what she wants to do."

 Chapter 775 Greetings

    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He didn''t inquire about the situation at the Sky Throne Profound Academy for a long time.


    "Also, that stingy fourth has returned to her home shortly after you left. I don''t know where she is now." Nantian Fengyu was referred to Wu Qingcheng, and there was a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    "Fourth Sister returned home?" Yun Lintian suddenly had a hunch that Wu Qingcheng might know his movement clearly from the beginning to the present.


    He thought for a moment and asked. "By the way, Fifth Sister. Why did youe back? I thought you would stay there for a few more years."


    Speaking of this, a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on Nantian Fengyu''s face. "Hmph! What else? I was forced toe back." Her expression changed slightly as she revealed a sly grin. "But don''t worry, your Fifth Sister will sneak out again soon."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He asked further. "Then why are youing here?"


    Nantian Fengyu appeared as though she was thinking hard. She shook her head and said. "I don''t know. I heard something about Heaven Vault Ind, and I thought it is a good chance toe out."


    "Heaven Vault Ind? Are you talking about the mysterious disappearance of a group of people?" Yun Lintian was surprised. He didn''t expect the Divine Phoenix Pce to pay attention to this incident. Looked like this matter was bigger than he thought.


    "Yes, yes." Nantian Fengyu nodded quickly. She looked at Yun Lintian suspiciously. "Don''t tell me that you''re going to participate in this, my good Junior Brother?"


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded.


    "No, I don''t allow you!" Nantian Fengyu suddenly raised her voice. Her face was full of concerns as she spoke. "It is too dangerous. I don''t allow you to go."


    Yun Lintian''s heart was warmed. He could see that Nantian Fengyu was genuinely worried about his safety.


    "I''ll be fine, Fifth Sister." Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Besides, don''t you have to investigate this matter? Your strength has already surpassed the restriction. It is better to have someone you can trust to deal with this."


    "But it''s too dangerous." Nantian Fengyu''s brows knitted together.


    "Have you forgotten about my ability, Fifth Sister? In terms of fleeing, no one would dare to im to be the first if I say I am the second." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    Nantian Fengyu naturally remembered Yun Lintian''s magical movement technique. However, she was still worried about him. It was impossible to get rid of it.


    "I''ll tell them to protect you." She said. Of course, the "them" in her words referred to the Divine Phoenix Pce''s disciples who were going to participate in this trip.


    "That''s fine as well." Yun Lintian didn''t reject her kindness.


    Knock! Knock!


    "I''m sorry to disturb your meal, Young Master Yun and Young Miss Nantian." All of a sudden, a knocking sound was heard, apanied by Tong Liya''s voice.


    Yun Lintian frowned in dissatisfaction and went to open the door. Immediately, he saw four people standing there, looking at him curiously. Two among them were naturally Tong Liya and Wen Zishan he met not long ago. As for Situ Yuanzhi and Xue Lou''er, he could guess more or less from their clothes.


    As Yun Lintian observed them, he was also being observed. Xue Lou''er felt that Yun Lintian wasn''t hateful as she thought. Although his temperament was ordinary, she could feel a sense of dangering from him. Without a doubt, she wasn''t his opponent at all.


    Meanwhile, Situ Yuanzhi didn''t think about it much. Yun Lintian might be strong, but he didn''t believe Yun Lintian would be more powerful than him. Nevertheless, he could not do anything to him because of Nantian Fengyu.<sub> </sub>


    "Why are you here, Saintess?" Yun Lintian asked with a in expression, but a trace of dissatisfaction in his voice was evident.


    "Please call me by my name directly," Tong Liya said softly. "I apologize for an unpleasant meeting between us. Please ept this gift."


    As she spoke, she handed an exquisite brocade box to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nced at it but did not ept. He said. "It''s fine. I don''t think about it much. Please go back if you have nothing else."


    <o>,m Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t ept her gift, Tong Liya wasn''t angry. She said further. "Aside from apologizing to you, we''re here to greet Young Miss Nantian. I wonder if Young Master Yun could give us a chance to see her?"</o>


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, Nantian Fengyu''s cold voice resounded from behind. "I have epted your greetings. All of you can leave."


    Yun Lintian looked at the four and shrugged his shoulders slightly. "You''ve heard it."


    Wen Zishan quickly handed a wooden box to Yun Lintian and said. "Please give this to her, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian had a good impression of Wen Zishan. He calmly epted the box. "Alright."


    Wen Zishan cupped his fists and said. "I''ll invite you to drinkter."


    "Sure." Yun Lintian replied and watched Wen Zishan leave.


    Tong Liya hesitated briefly, and she heard Yun Lintian say. "All of you can give them to me."


    Tong Liya nodded and said softly. "Then I''ll have to trouble Young Master Yun." She quickly handed the gift to Yun Lintian and bid farewell.


    Xue Lou''er stepped forward and handed a luxury jewel box to Yun Lintian. "My name is Xue Lou''er from the Driftsnow Pavilion."


    Yun Lintian replied calmly while epting the gift. "Yun Lintian."


    Xue Lou''er smiled gently and walked away.


    Situ Yuanzhi handed a wooden box to Yun Lintian and said with a smile. "Great Earth Sect''s Situ Yuanzhi. I''ll ask Brother Yun for guidanceter."


    His voice was full of confidence as he turned around and left without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply.


    Yun Lintian watched Situ Yuanzhi leave with a thoughtful expression. Among the four, this person must be wary of as he could feel a sense of malice from him.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further and returned to his seat with four gift boxes.


    "Fifth Sister, how''s the rtionship between your pce and these four sects?" He asked curiously.


    "Not bad and not good." Nantian Fengyu, who seemed to change into a different person, replied nonchntly. "Their ambitions are not low."

 Chapter 776 Astonishing Investigation Speed

    After walking out of the restaurant, Xue Lou''er said. "He''s indeed powerful, as Sister Tong said."


    "Powerful? I don''t think so. No matter how powerful he is, he''s nothing but a mere Ruler Profound Realm''s junior." Situ Yuanzhi sneered. He nced at Xue Lou''er and said in contempt. "What? Are you trying to curry his favor after knowing he has a great rtionship with the Divine Phoenix True Inheritor? Xue Lou''er. A practitioner should have a backbone, don''t you think so?"


    Xue Lou''er''s face turned icy. "Situ Yuanzhi, you better watch your mouth."


    "Come. My mouth is here. I want to see whether you have the ability to prevent me from talking." Situ Yuanzhiughed coldly.


    "You!" Xue Lou''er was furious to the point her body trembled, but she didn''t make a move in the end.


    Situ Yuanzhi sneered and paid no attention to her further.


    Wen Zishan and Tong Liya didn''t say anything about this, even though they believed Situ Yuanzhi would end up being pped on the face. After all, each one had their own judgment.


    "Let''s go back first. We need to prepare our juniors for the uing event." Tong Liya said softly and brought Xue Lou''er away.


    Meanwhile, Wen Zishan looked at Situ Yuanzhi with pity and walked away.


    Situ Yuanzhi red at Wen Zishan''s back coldly and secretly sent a message to his subordinates. He simply told them to keep an eye on Yun Lintian''s movement.


    ***


    The little episode did not bother Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu''s moods much. They were talking and eating at ease.


    "Hah! So full." Nantian Fengyu let out a small belch while patting her tummy in satisfaction.


    Yun Lintian looked at the clean tes speechlessly. He hadpletely underestimated Nantian Fengyu''s appetite. He even suspected that she had secretly used her profound energy to digest the food.


    "Where are you living, Junior Brother?" Nantian Fengyu suddenly asked.


    "We''re living in the Dream Inn. Why?" Yun Lintian replied.


    "That''s good. I will go with you." Nantian Fengyu said and quickly stood up.


    "You don''t have to go back, Fifth Sister?" Yun Lintian asked in confusion. He was aware that there must be several experts apanying her. He didn''t want to be a kidnapper in their eyes.


    "I don''t want to. There''s nothing to see in the City Lord Manor." Nantian Fengyu shook her head.


    "This¡­ Alright." Yun Lintian knew that he couldn''t refuse Nantian Fengyu. "However, it''s better for Fifth Sister to tell your people first. I don''t want to be their enemy for no reason."


    "They don''t dare!" Nantian Fengyu said fiercely and took a transmission jade out. "Aunt Jiyou, I am going to stay with my Junior Brother. Don''t bother me, okay?"


    She put the jade away and said to Yun Lintian. "Done."


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless¡­ You don''t wait for them to reply first?


    "Let''s go!" Nantian Fengyu said and dragged Yun Lintian out of the room.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian quickly told Mu Qiuxue to pay the bill and let Nantian Fengyu drag him away.


    On a balcony of a tall building in the city center, Nantian Jiyou calmly watched Nantian Fengyu dragging Yun Lintian along the street with a thoughtful expression.


    Swoosh!


    A young woman in red suddenly appeared behind Nantian Jiyou and lowered her head respectfully. "Report to Second Elder. We''ve finished investigating his identity."


    "Go ahead." Nantian Jiyou said without turning around.


    "His name is Yun Lintian. He has arrived on this continent today with the Gold Coin Trading Group. It was said he rescued them from the Ghost Ship. The woman beside him is Mu Qiuxue, the famous Snow Maiden of the Central Continent. Coupled with the recent news, they are undoubtedlying from the Western Continent not long ago." The young woman reported.


    "When we looked further, his true identity is even more astonishing. He is thetest disciple of Lin Zixuan and Young Miss''s one and only Junior Brother. Not only that, but he has also contacted Jun Rumeng, Murong Ziwei''s direct disciple."


    "Oh? Why is that?" Nantian Jiyou asked curiously.


    "Young Miss''s Second Senior Sister is Murong Xue, the true heir of the Endless Dream Dancing Hall." The young woman replied.


    "Interesting¡­" Nantian Jiyou smiled faintly. "Do you have other information?"


    "Yes." The young woman responded. "Lin Zixuan has a total of six disciples. Except for Yun Lintian and Young Miss, each one of them has a huge background."


    "The first one is Jiang Yingyue, the eldest daughter of the Central Continent''s Jiang n. The third one is Long Feiyan, the youngest daughter of the Long n. As for the fourth one¡­." The young woman took a deep breath and said. "She''s Wu Qingcheng, the one and only daughter of the Mystic Pavilion Lord."


    A trace of amazement appeared on Nantian Jiyou''s face. It could be said this was the most luxurious lineup she had ever seen so far. Without a doubt, Lin Zixuan would be the number one teacher in the world if all of her disciples could fulfill their potential.


    "Do we have any conflict with these forces?" Nantian Jiyou asked further.


    "No, Second Elder. Except for the Endless Dream Dancing Hall, which is a little closer to us, it could be said whether the Mystic Pavilion, the Jiang n, or the Long n, all of them have little to no rtionship with us." The young woman replied.


    "I see. That''s good. You can report this to Pce Master." Nantian Jiyou nodded gently.


    "Yes, Second Elder!" The young woman responded solemnly. Afterward, she hesitated briefly and decided to say it. "There''s one more thing about this Yun Lintian. From our investigations, he is favored by Frozen Moon Pce Master Han Bingling, and he currently has a conflict with Du Huanfeng of the Myriad Pill Pce."


    "Is it about the Tree of Life?" Nantian Jiyou recalled the piece of information she got recently.


    "Yes, Second Elder." The young woman asked. "What should we do next?"


    Nantian Jiyou thought for a moment and said. "Keep an eye on those four little guys. Don''t let them take action on him¡­ Also, when you go to Pce Master, ask her for instruction. Perhaps we can ask him for help."


    The young woman seemed to think of something. She replied with a serious expression. "Understood, Second Elder. I shall leave now." As a fire burst, her figure vanished from the spot.


    Nantian Jiyou turned her gaze onto Yun Lintian and muttered to herself. "Such a person is certainly destined to be someone. Who would be foolish enough to go against him?"

 Chapter 777 Problems Arise

    If Yun Lintian was to hear the conversation between Nantian Jiyou and the young woman, he would be shocked to the core by the frightening investigation speed. Even Du Huanfeng, who had several encounters with him, didn''t even know his origin. It could be said the Divine Phoenix Pce''s intelligentwork was scary enough.


    In the bedroom, Yun Lintian nced at Nantian Fengyu, who was sleeping soundly on his bed, helplessly. He wanted to open another room for her, but she insisted on staying with him. In the end, he had no choice but to let her stay here.


    "At least 6 people are staring at us after leaving the restaurant. One of them should be someone from the Divine Phoenix Pce." Sitting opposite Yun Lintian, Mu Qiuxue calmly said.


    Yun Lintian let out a sigh. Nantian Fengyu''s appearance undoubtedly pushed him into the center of attention even if he didn''t want to. It was a matter of time before they could figure out his origin through Nantian Fengyu''s movement in recent years.


    "No need to worry about them." Yun Lintian rubbed his temples and asked. "What do you get?"


    "Heaven Vault Ind has only one way to enter and leave. Without a doubt, it would be heavily monitored." Mu Qiuxue replied.


    p "So, the so-called mysterious man just popped out of nowhere?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.</anda>


    Mu Qiuxue expressed her thought. "This person is either an ind native or has another way to enter the ind. I believe in thetter one. Furthermore, the description of his appearance is aligned with Poison Valley''s members."


    "The problem is, they should not be stupid enough to provoke the four major forces in one go. Especially knowing they are preparing to attack the Northern Continent." She paused for a second and said with a serious expression. "Unless they are confident of handling both sides at the same time."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. He looked at Mu Qiuxue and asked curiously. "How much do you know about Poison Valley? I mean, have they appeared on the Central Continent?"


    Mu Qiuxue leaned back slightly and said. "Several years ago, I passed by a vige and discovered a strange ck miasma. All the vigers were affected by it, but they didn''t die immediately. Instead, they became lifeless like puppets. At the same time, their strength continued to rise at an extremely fast rate. That was the first time I encountered them."


    "After destroying everything, I decided to look into this matter and began to learn more about Poison Valley. However, I discovered that aside from this vige, they had never appeared again on the Central Continent. So, I believe that was their first time experimenting with something."


    Mu Qiuxue sighed softly. "Later, I was hunted down by Du Huanfeng and fled to the Western Continent, as you already know."


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of the Chu siblings'' vige where he met Han Bingling for the first time. Therge pit covered with Abyssal Energy was certainly prepared for a simr experiment.


    Unfortunately, he simply had no clue about it back then. He could only hope that Han Bingling would find all of them in time, as he believed there should be something like this in other ces.


    Yun Lintian tapped his finger on the table for a while and made a decision. He quickly performed aplicated hand seal and contacted Yun Men.


    "Inform our people on the Northern Continent. Let them contact Han Bingling and tell her to find a ce with concentrated Abyssal Energy. It could be a pit in some remote viges. If I''m not mistaken, Poison Valley is trying to convert people into their puppets."


    "Understood." Yun Men''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian retracted his hands and pondered. He had so many things to do right now. First and foremost, he had to get The Storm as soon as possible and return to the Northern Continent, preparing to battle with Poison Valley as well as checking on Yun Qianxue.


    Secondly, Heaven Vault Ind''s issue could be rted to Poison Valley. Coupled with Hongyue''s mysterious words, he could not simply ignore them.


    Another one was Du Huanfeng and Myriad Pill Pce. With the Tree of Life in his hand, it was impossible for them to give up on him. Not to mention the grudge between him and Du Huanfeng was beyond reconcble.


    Speaking of the Central Continent, there was also the uing Heavenly Sword Summit. Although it was unlikely to be something rted to the Beyond Heaven Relics, Yun Lintian felt it was necessary to check it out if he had time.


    Furthermore, Yun Lintian would eventually step onto the Central Continent soon. Whether it was his Eldest Senior Sister Jiang Yingyue''s matter or his Third Senior Sister Long Feiyan''s matter, he had to take care of them since he promised to do it.


    Thinking of these, Yun Lintian couldn''t help having a headache. His life seemed to be constantly moving since the day the Land of Beyond Heaven had been awoken. Although some of the problems were not directly his, he couldn''t deny his involvement.


    Seeing Yun Lintian kept sighing, Mu Qiuxue had nothing to say. It was true she didn''t know much about him, but she could feel he was shouldering many things. She would try her best to help him in order to repay the debt of gratitude.


    Yun Lintian let out another long sigh and said. "You can go back first. I will start practicing now."


    Mu Qiuxue nodded and walked out of the room.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and took another bed out. He sat on it while cing Linlin on the side and began to run his profound art.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian was practicing, somewhere in the Endless Sea, a man sat calmly on a ck chair, looking at a ck figure in front of him with a thoughtful expression. This person was no other than Yin Xu, the man who first discovered Yun Lintian''s monstrous talent.


    "How urate is this news?" Yin Xu asked calmly.


    A ck figure replied respectfully. "Report to Young Master, this news came from one of our eyeliners on the Southern Continent. I haven''t confirmed it yet, but I believe it is necessary to report to you first."


    Yin Xu wasn''t angry about this. He said after pondering for a moment. "Very good. You go over there and check it out. If it is true, do not approach him. This Yun Lintian is extremely sensitive toward our Abyssal Energy."


    "Understood. Please wait for the news." The ck figure replied readily and disappeared from the ce.


    "Yun Lintian¡­ I know you are still alive." Yin Xu grinned evilly. The moment he heard that Yun Lintian had fallen inside the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm, he didn''t believe it in the slightest. After all, he had personally experienced Yun Lintian''s horror once. It would be a joke if he couldn''t escape from the mythical realm.

 Chapter 778 Sunlight Banquet (1)

    Yun Lintian had no idea that he was already discovered by the long-lost enemy, Yin Xu. The following day, he woke up from the meditation to see Nantian Fengyu staring at him with her hands on her cheeks.


    "Finally wake up? I''m starving to death." Nantian Fengyu rubbed her tummy and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. How did he be a nanny now?


    "How about eating here?" Yun Lintian asked while washing his face and brushing his teeth. During this time, he requested Yun Qingrou to develop daily products like soaps, toothpaste, and shampoo. With his instruction, everyone in the Land of Beyond Heaven already had cleaning habits.


    Nantian Fengyu wrinkled her nose and shook her head. "I don''t want to eat here."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Alright. Let''s find a restaurant."


    "Mhm!" Nantian Fengyu nodded heavily and quickly rushed out of the room. She didn''t forget to drag Yun Lintian along.


    However, when they walked out of the inn, they saw Nantian Jiyou waiting for them.


    Nantian Fengyu frowned and asked in dissatisfaction. "Why are you here again?"


    Nantian Jiyou smiled faintly and said. "City Lord Zhou is holding a wee banquet. I am here to pick you up."


    "I don''t go!" Nantian Fengyu replied bluntly and was about to drag Yun Lintian away, but she heard Nantian Jiyou''s voice.


    "This should be your Junior Brother Yun Lintian, right?"


    Nantian Fengyu stopped her track and turned to look at Nantian Jiyou coldly. "How dare you investigate him?"


    Yun Lintian observed Nantian Jiyou carefully. This person might look simple on the outside, but he could feel abundant energy in her body. Especially her Divine Phoenix Bloodline. Although it could not bepared to Nantian Fengyu''s bloodline, hers wasn''t much inferior.


    "She''s much stronger than me." Mu Qiuxue sent a sound transmission. She was confident in her strength butpared to Nantian Jiyou, she was slightly worse.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. ording to his understanding of Mu Qiuxue, she was a prideful person. It was difficult for her to admit that she was weaker than the opposite party. This meant Nantian Jiyou was genuinely powerful.


    Nantian Jiyou ignored Nantian Fengyu. She nced at Mu Qiuxue and greeted her with a smile. "I''ve long heard your name, Maiden Mu."


    Mu Qiuxue replied politely. "It''s my honor to be recognized by you, Senior."


    Nantian Jiyou turned to Yun Lintian and said softly. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Nantian Jiyou, the Second Elder of the Divine Phoenix Pce. You can call me Second Elder directly."


    Yun Lintian sped his hands together and introduced himself. "This junior is Yun Lintian. I''ll have to trouble Second Elder during this period."


    Nantian Jiyou nodded and said. "Let''s go. City Lord Zhou is waiting for all of you."


    Nantian Fengyu frowned deeply and asked. "What''s a conspiracy you are deploying this time? I warn you not to hit an idea of him. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    "You are overthinking. Pce Master has given an order to wee your Junior Brother. She also let me bring him to visit our pceter." Nantian Jiyou said with a faint smile.<sub> </sub>


    "That old woman!" Nantian Fengyu gnashed her teeth in anger. Obviously, her mother was trying to rope Yun Lintian in. Estimating, they had already figured out how talented he was.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked curiously. "I wonder what this banquet is about? It shouldn''t be as simple as weing us."


    Nantian Jiyou replied readily. "Indeed¡­ It''s about Heaven Vault Ind''s matter. You''ll knowter."


    Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully.


    Nantian Fengyu tugged his sleeve and said. "You don''t need to go if you don''t want to."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "It''s fine, Fifth Sister. Since I am going to participate in this trip, it''s better to learn more."


    Nantian Fengyu pouted. "Fine. You''re not a good junior brother anymore."


    Yun Lintian ignored her and said to Nantian Jiyou. "Please lead the way, Second Elder."


    Nantian Jiyou chuckled softly when she saw Nantian Fengyu''s defeated appearance. "Follow me."


    Under Nantian Jiyou''s guidance, Yun Lintian''s group quickly arrived at a majestic manor not far away from the city center. This ce was a private area of the Zhou n. Not many people passed by here.


    Seeing Nantian Jiyou, a few servants behind the gate did not check on her and hurriedly weed her to the manor.


    "Old Master has already prepared a table for you, Esteemed Divine Phoenix Elder. Please let me bring you there." A mature female servant said respectfully and brought Nantian Jiyou''s group into a spacious hall.


    The hall''s interior was simple. It didn''t decorate with precious materials or furniture like those typical wealthy ns would do. 6rge tables were arranged in 2 rows opposite each other at an appropriate distance.


    At the center, a huge stage could be seen. It was clearly preparing for a battle. When Yun Lintian saw this, he couldn''t help thinking of those cliche banquet plots. It was likely to happen here.


    "Please take a seat." Zhou Chong took a step forward and greeted Nantian Fengyu''s group. His cloudy swept over Yun Lintian, Mu Qiuxue and paused on Linlin briefly. A trace of astonishment could be seen in the depth of his eyes when he saw Linlin.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly as he noticed this. In front of the true powerhouse, it was impossible to hide Linlin. Significantly when her strength grew higher. Her bloodline would be purer and more obvious to be recognized.


    Zhou Chong retracted his gaze and took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "This is¡­"


    Nantian Fengyu was afraid Zhou Chong would make things difficult for Yun Lintian. She quickly said. "This is my Junior Brother Yun Lintian. He''s my most beloved Junior Brother. I won''t allow anyone to harm him."


    Zhou Chong was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to have such an identity. At the same time, he was secretly amused by Nantian Fengyu''s protecting-her-cub action. This was the first time he saw her attach emotion to someone.


    Yun Lintian quickly cupped his fists and said respectfully. "Greetings, City Lord. My name is Yun Lintian. I came uninvited. Please forgive me."


    "You''re weed. Please take a seat first. We will wait for other guests to arrive and start the banquet immediately." Zhou Chong smiled kindly and made an inviting gesture.

 Chapter 779 Sunlight Banquet (2)

    After taking a seat, Yun Lintian leisurely observed the hall while feeding Linlin a spirit tea. He could see Monarch-level protective and killing formations meticulouslyid around in this ce.


    At this moment, five young women in fiery-red attires walked into the hall under the guidance of a servant. With a nce, Yun Lintian could identify their identity directly as the Divine Phoenix bloodline was evident.


    They walked straight to Yun Lintian''s table and respectfully saluted Nantian Jiyou and Nantian Fengyu. "Young Miss, Second Elder."


    Nantian Fengyu nced and them and nodded slightly without saying a word.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Jiyou began to make an introduction. "Come, this is Young Master Yun Lintian. All of you should get acquainted with each other. You may need to cooperate with each other in the uing event."


    The five Divine Phoenix Pce disciples were surprised slightly upon hearing this. Normally, the Divine Phoenix Pce was rarely interacting with men. Especially an outsider. Since Nantian Jiyou said this, there should be something special about this man.


    The woman in the front nodded gently and greeted Yun Lintian politely. "Greetings, Young Master Yun. My name is Nantian Lingyan. Please give me guidance in the future."


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "I don''t dare to give dignified Divine Phoenix Pce disciples guidance. Please take care of me in the future."


    Nantian Lingyan smiled slightly and brought the other four to sit down behind Nantian Jiyou.


    Nantian Fengyu was displeased to see this scene, but she didn''t say anything out loud. She red at Nantian Lingyan fiercely and ignored her, causing thetter to be dumbfounded¡­ Why did Young Miss be so fierce at me?


    At this time, arge group of people gradually walked into the hall. Leading in the front was Tong Liya, followed by Wan Zishan, Xue Lou''er, and Situ Yuanzhi. Each one of them was apanied by a few elders and their juniors.


    Upon seeing Nantian Jiyou, they quickly greeted her.


    "It''s been a while, Elder Nantian." A middle-aged woman d in a in robe smiled kindly. He was the First Elder of the Plum Mountain Sect, Tong Wanyu.


    "Indeed, it''s been a while. Elder Nantian is still splendid as usual." A bulky middle-aged manughed loudly without caring. His name was Situ Wuyou, the First Elder of the Great Earth Sect.


    "This old man greets Elder Nantian and Divine Phoenix True Inheritor." An old man with a long sword behind his back politely greeted Nantian Jiyou and Nantian Fengyu. He had an unmatched temperament, seemingly detached from the world. His name was Wen Zizai, the Supreme Elder of the Eternal Sword Sect, as well as Wen Zishan''s uncle.


    On the side, a charming woman in a blue robe covered her mouth andughed gently. "All of you didn''t change in the slightest over the years." She turned to Nantian Jiyou and said softly. "Sister Jiyou."


    Simr to the other three, she was the First Elder of the Driftsnow Pavilion. Her name was Xue Suzhu.<sub> </sub>


    Nantian Jiyou politely replied. "I didn''t expect all of you toe here personally. Please take a seat first, and we will discuss nste."


    Everyone nodded and went to their respective tables after greeting Zhou Chong and Zhou Ye.


    "Since all the guests have already arrived, this humble one should not dy the banquet further. Serve the food!" Zhou Chong said calmly and signaled the servants.


    As the food was served, Zhou Chong went straight to the point. "As everyone is aware of the situation, this humble one would like to ask everyone. What do you think about this incident?"


    Situ Wuyou was a straightforward person. He expressed his thought directly. "What else? It must be someone pretending to be mysterious. This time, we will send our elite disciples over. Let''s see how this person is going to do."


    Zhou Ye, who sat beside his father, nodded slightly. He held the same opinion as Situ Wuyou. No matter how powerful that mysterious person was, he wouldn''t be able to deal with a group of elites alone.


    "This old man thinks different from Elder Situ," Wen Zizai, who usually said a few words, suddenly spoke. "From the clue we have currently, this person is clearly aiming at our disciples. More precisely, he aims at our sects. Throughout the entire Southern Continent, I don''t think anyone would be stupid enough to provoke us at the same time."


    Zhou Chong nodded in agreement. "It''s indeed, as Elder Wen said. Don''t mention the Southern Continent. I don''t think anyone in this world would dare to do it¡­ Unless¡­"


    "Unless hees from a hidden force like Poison Valley." Tong Wanyu added. "ording to the information, this person''s appearance is aligned with those Poison Valley''s remnants. And everyone here knows how vicious the Abyssal Poison is. I''m not surprised he could deal with our disciples at once."


    "I also hold the same opinion as Sister Tong." Xue Suzhu said softly. "My disciples managed to send a message back. The mysterious person''s profound art is contained a ck aura. Without a doubt, it should be the Abyssal Poison."


    "Oh? Why don''t you tell us earlier?" Situ Wuyou frowned as he looked at Xue Suzhu in dissatisfaction.


    Xue Suzhu didn''t care about him. She replied. "We want to verify the credential of the message first before telling everyone. After all, the Poison Valley is not a small matter. It would cause a panic among the people if the news spread out."


    "Hmph!" Situ Wuyou snorted coldly. He didn''t seem to believe in her words.


    "Poison Valley." Zhou Chong muttered with a grim expression. "Thetest news I heard about them wasst month. The fallen of the Western Continent''s Overlord, Tianqi Zongwei, is likely to have something with them¡­ It seems they are preparing to make aeback soon."


    As Tianqi Zongwei was mentioned, the expressions of the elders changed slightly. They also got the news about this, but the details were unclear. After all, not everyone possessed a powerful intelligencework like the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    Nantian Jiyou nced at Yun Lintian through the corner of her eyes and saw thetter was calm andposed. If she didn''t know beforehand, she would believe that he had nothing to do with the incident.

 Chapter 780 Sunlight Banquet (3)

    Nantian Jiyou thought for a moment and said. "I can confirm this. The demise of Tianqi Zongwei was indeed caused by them."


    The elders nced at each other in astonishment. From what they knew, Tianqi Zongwei was an unparalleled existence, the legendary ninth-level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. Such a pinnacle of existence had actually fallen in the Poison Valley''s hand!


    Yun Lintian nced at Nantian Jiyou in surprise. Although Jue Kong could not be counted as the Poison Valley member, there was indeed a connection between them. It seemed the Divine Phoenix Pce''s intelligencework could not be underestimated in the slightest¡­ No wonder she could figure out my identity in a short time.


    Zhou Chong took a deep breath and said. "I''ll contact other city lords after this. We should prepare for the worst scenario."


    "Since Elder Nantian said this, we shall prepare, too." Situ Wuyou nodded in agreement. "However, we should pay attention to Heaven Vault Ind''s matter first."


    Situ Wuyou looked at everyone and said calmly. "I believe everyone in this ce has the same goal. That is, to find out the culprit. With this, cooperation between everyone is inevitable. I have a suggestion; why don''t we let our younger disciples exchange pointers? It may even liven things up and deepen the rtionship amongst them. What do you think?"


    Everyone turned to look at Situ Wuyou with a thoughtful expression. Only a fool could not see the hidden agenda in Situ Wuyou''s words. The Great Earth Sect was well-known for its domineering attitude. He probably wanted to establish prestige among the younger generations.


    "Elder Situ''s suggestion is wonderful." Xue Suzhu was the first to agree.


    Even though she had a high status, her yful personality hadn''t faded in the slightest. She would love to see a good show. And when she spoke this, she inadvertently nced at Yun Lintian. Evidently, she was looking forward to seeing his performance.


    Meanwhile, Wen Zizai and Tong Wanyu didn''t express their opinions. They were fine with anything at the moment.


    "What do you think, Elder Nantian?" Situ Wuyou pressed forward.


    Nantian Jiyou revealed a faint smile. "I think it''s a good idea. My disciples alwaysck good sparring partners. They could use this chance to learn from others."


    "Alright!" Situ Wuyou said loudly. He turned to Zhou Chong and said. "I''ll have to trouble Old City Lord Zhou."


    Zhou Chong stroked his beard and said with a kind smile. "No problem."


    He sent a signal to a middle-aged man behind him, and thetter quickly jumped onto the stage.


    Boom!


    The stage shuddered shortly, and a thick transparent barrier instantly appeared around it. Judging from its look, this barrier should be able to withstand a Monarch''s power with no problem.


    The middle-aged man, Qin Ao, retreated to the side and said respectfully." Since it is a sparring match, we will adopt a universal rule. First of all, killing is not allowed here. When the opponent admits defeat, the attacker should stop immediately. Leaving the stage will be counted as a forfeit. Are we clear?" He paused for a moment and continued. "The stage is ready. We can start the battle at any time."


    The elders nodded their heads, indicating they acknowledged it.


    "Hehe. Since I was the one who suggested this, I shall send one of my disciples out first." Situ Wuyou nced at a young man with a massive build. "Situ Yu, you go up."


    "Yes, First Elder!" The young man, Situ Yu, replied loudly and jumped onto the stage.


    He swept his gaze over the younger disciples in the hall and asked. "Great Earth Sect''s Situ Yu. Is there anyone who wants to advise me?"


    The younger disciples nced at each other and waited for their elders to pick them up.


    Nantian Jiyou looked at the scene and turned to a young woman who looked seventeen years old. "Liuli, do you want to go up?"<sub> </sub>


    The young woman, Nantian Luili, nodded with a confident smile. "Yes, Second Elder."


    Nantian Jiyou said softly. "Don''t worry about the result."


    Compared to Situ Yu, who was at the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm, Nantian Liuli was far inferior, as she was at the eighth level of the Ruler Profound Realm. And she was the youngest disciple among the Divine Phoenix Pce''s disciples here.


    Nantian Liuli bowed her head slightly and flew onto the stage. She opened her hand and said calmly. "Nantian Luili, please advise me."


    Situ Yu cupped his fists and said. "Please."


    Qin Ao looked at the two and said. "Let the fight begins."


    "Hah!" As Qin Ao''s voice fell, Situ Yu let out a battle cry, and his body was immediately covered with thick earth armor.


    Nantian Luili''s brows pricked up slightly. A fiery red me instantly appeared around her, forming a phoenix shape.


    Situ Yu stared at Nantian Luili with a grin. "I''ll start now!"


    Swoosh!


    As he spoke, Situ Yu''s figure disappeared on the spot and reappeared in front of Nantian Liuli. He didn''t hesitate to swing his fist, which carried a mighty force on thetter''s head.


    "Die!" Situ Yu shouted loudly.


    Nantian Liuli''s face turned grim as a terrifying force enveloped her body from all directions. The fiery phoenix around her let out a screeching sound, and the me instantly expanded out, forming into a tornado of me with Nantian Liuli at the center.


    Situ Yu ignored the high temperature. His fist tore the tornado''s wall and arrived at Nantian Liuli''s face with an ear-piercing sound.


    "Watch out!" Below the stage, Nantian Lingyan''s expression changed drastically. She could see that Situ Yu intended to severely injure Nantian Liuli without holding back.


    Before Nantian Liuli could control the phoenix me to protect her, Situ Yu''s fist had already arrived at her cheek.


    Bang!


    Nantian Liuli was sent flying to the side, blood spurting out her mouth like a fountain. At this moment, she felt her skull was breaking all over the ce, and her mind went nk beforending heavily on the ground.


    "Junior Sister Liuli!" Nantian Lingyan flew onto the stage and quickly channeled her profound energy to stabilize Nantian Liuli''s injury while ring at Situ Yu.


    "Are you trying to kill her?" Nantian Lingyan said coldly.


    Situ Yu shrugged his shoulders and said casually. "Please don''t nder me, Fairy Nantian. Who would have thought that she would be this weak? You can''t me me for this, right?"


    The hall fell into a deadly silence instantly¡­

 Chapter 781 Sunlight Banquet (4)

    "Come back." Nantian Jiyou opened her mouth. There wasn''t a slight trace of anger on her face, making it hard to read what she was thinking at the moment.


    Nantian Lingyan wanted to argue with Situ Yu, but she had to forcibly calm down and bring Nantian Liuli back to the seat under everyone''s thoughtful gaze.


    "Junior Brother, can you take a look at her?" Nantian Fengyu suddenly asked Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He thought that she didn''t care much about her fellows. It seemed he misunderstood her.


    He smiled and said. "Sure."


    Afterward, Yun Lintian stood up and walked to Nantian Liuli. "Fairy, I am a doctor. Let me take a look at her."


    Nantian Lingyan hesitated briefly while looking at Nantian Jiyou. She then saw thetter nodding her head gently, indicating her to give way for Yun Lintian.


    "Alright." Nantian Lingyan agreed and stepped back after cing Nantian Liuli on a bench.


    Yun Lintian nced at Nantian Liuli''s slightly deformed head and took a set of silver needles out. He began to move his fingers as if they were flying. The silver needles were picked up by him one by one, rapidly and urately piercing Nantian Liuli''s profound entrances. It was almost to the point where all that could be seen was a swaying shadow.


    Yun Lintian''s movement immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Especially Nantian Jiyou and Tong Wanyu. Both of them possessed vast medical knowledge. Even though they couldn''t be recognized as a heavenly doctor, their ability was enough to have a ce in the world''s top expert bracket.


    In their eyes, Yun Lintian''s swift and urate action wasn''t supposed to be possessed by a neen-year-old youth. This skill set should belong to an old master with hundreds of years of experience¡­ Even if he started practicing in his mother''s womb, he couldn''t reach this level this fast, right?


    At this moment, Yun Lintian calmly finished pinning all the silver needles to Nantian Liuli''s profound entrances. He ced his hand above her head, and the silver needles had a kind of indescribable feeling of harmony as if they had been naturally grown from his hands.


    Gentle profound energy gradually circted from the silver needles to the profound entrances beneath them and all the way to Nantian Liuli''s profound vein. In the next two breaths time, Nantian Liuli''s injury began to recover at a visible rate. Her slightly deformed head and fractured skull quickly returned to their original states as if nothing had happened.


    This seemingly miraculous scene surprised everyone in the hall. Even Situ Yu didn''t utter a word and watched Yun Lintian with a serious expression. As an attacker, he was well aware of how strong his punch was. Anyone who got hit by it would take a month or two to recover. However, Yun Lintian could actually treat it within a few breaths!


    After checking there was no hidden injury, Yun Lintian retracted the silver needles and handed a bottle of the best-grade healing pill to Nantian Lingyan. "Feed her this. She will be fine in an hour."


    Nantian Lingyan received the pill bottle while looking at Yun Lintian in a daze. She felt as though hermonsense had been subverted.


    "What a terrific medical skill." Tong Wanyu couldn''t help saying out.<sub> </sub>


    Beforeing here, she had learned about Yun Lintian''s identity through Tong Liya. She thought that he would be a highly talented individual at most. However, the medical skills he disyed earlier clearly belonged to the same level as the Myriad Pill Pce Master, Du Xiaotian¡­ A neen-year-old Monarch-level doctor! How scary was that?


    Thinking of this, Tong Wanyu couldn''t helpining in her heart. Why had Tong Liya offended him? Otherwise, she would try her best to form a connection with him.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Jiyou was thoroughly amazed by Yun Lintian''s skills. She could see that he didn''t even use a slight wood-attributed power, which meant he didn''t rely on the Tree of Life in order to treat Nantian Liuli. Everything wasing from his own strength.


    On the side, Nantian Fengyu smirked proudly¡­ Hmph! My good Junior Brother is the best!


    "Possessing such a marvelous medical skill at a young age, Little Friend Yun''s future is undoubtedly limitless." Situ Wuyou suddenly said. He narrowed his eyes slightly and continued. "However, this world is not about the medical art, but rather profound strength. Take Myriad Pill Pce Master Du, for example. Not only does he possesses an unparalleled medical profound art but also terrifying profound strength¡­ I wonder, how''s your profound strength, Little Friend Yun?"


    "How dared you question my Junior Brother?" Nantian Fengyu stared at Situ Wuyou coldly.


    However, Situ Wuyou merely shrugged his shoulders in return. "I''m speaking the truth. Divine Phoenix True Inheritor can ask anyone here whether what I said is correct."


    Nantian Fengyu was about to get angry, but Yun Lintian quickly raised his arm to block her first. "Fifth Sister, let me handle this myself. You just sit here and enjoy the food."


    Situ Wuyou and the others looked at Yun Lintian interestingly. They were waiting to see his response.


    Yun Lintian looked at Situ Wuyou and said with a faint smile. "Since Elder Situ wants to see my profound strength, how could I refuse?"


    In fact, Yun Lintian had had enough of this kind of farce. He wanted to end this quickly and went back.


    Yun Lintian picked Linlin from hisp and handed her to Mu Qiuxue. "Take care of her for me."


    Without waiting for Mu Qiuxue to touch her, Linlin quickly jumped onto Mu Qiuxue''s shoulder and smiled at Yun Lintian. "Fighting, Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and flew onto the stage. He looked at Situ Yu and cupped his fists. "Misty Cloud Sect''s Yun Lintian. Please don''t hold back."


    Under Yun Lintian''s seemingly polite greetings, Situ Yu felt his pride had been provoked. He channeled his profound energy to reinforce his earth armor and said coldly. "Don''t worry. I won''t."


    "Misty Cloud Sect?" Below the stage, Nantian Jiyou and Zhou Chong repeated this name to themselves while staring at Yun Lintian in doubt. They had heard about this name before, but shouldn''t it be the Misty Cloud Pce instead?

 Chapter 782 Sunlight Banquet (5)

    Revealing the Misty Cloud Sect''s name was Yun Lintian''s intention. Since he reached the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm, he felt his profound strength was enough to survive in this world without relying on the Gate of Beyond Heaven to hide.


    He didn''t forget about his long-term goal; to establish the Misty Cloud Sect once again and be the number one sect in the world. With this goal in mind, he believed it was the right time to start umting prestige. In the future, everyone would be aware of the Sect through him.


    "Die!" Simr to the previous battle, Situ Yuunched the same move, but it was several times faster. He arrived before Yun Lintian in a split second and swung his fist toward thetter''s heart with all his might. Obviously, he was aiming to finish Yun Lintian in one go.


    Watching the fisting, Yun Lintian revealed a cold smile. He brought up his right hand, which suddenly shed with ayer of me, sped his hand into a fist, and struck straight toward Situ Yu''s fist.


    When Situ Yu saw this, he sneered. "Courting death!"


    Ka-cha!


    As two fists collided, the fiery red me burst forth, and a deafening cracking sound could be heard as Situ Yu''s earth fist shattered into pieces. His arm became dislocated instantly, and his movement became sluggish.


    Without waiting for Situ Yu to feel the pain, Yun Lintian swiftly stuck out another punch and ruthlessly smashed toward Situ Yu''s chest.


    Boom!


    Situ Yu was sent flying like a broken kite and fiercely hit the barrier. A spiderweb-like crack appeared in the earth armor on the ce where Yun Lintian''s fistnded and quickly spread out to every corner of Situ Yu''s body before turning into dust.


    As the earth armor fell, a horrible burning hole could be seen on Situ Yu''s chest, causing the younger disciples in the hall to suck in cold breaths. If Yun Lintian aimed at Situ Yu''s heart, this attack would undoubtedly kill Situ Yu.


    One had to know that the Great Earth Sect''s profound art was focused on defense. Commonly, anyone who faced the Great Earth Sect''s disciples would find it difficult to break their earth armor. However, Yun Lintian could actually achieve it with just a casual punch! What a terrible strength!


    Below the stage, Situ Wuyou''s eyes narrowed with a dangerous glint. As a top expert, he could see Yun Lintian''s movement clearly. Obviously, Yun Lintian''s punch was enough to make any Saint Profound Realm practitioner or even a low-level Monarch afraid¡­ It seems I have underestimated him.


    "First Elder¡­" On the side, Situ Yuanzhi couldn''t help reminding him. It was time for them to take Situ Yu back for treatment.


    "Hmph! Trash." Situ Wuyou snorted coldly and sent a signal to two disciples behind him. They hurriedly went to the stage and carried Situ Yu down.


    "Strange. I didn''t seem to exert that much strength." Yun Lintian pretended to look at his fist and muttered in doubt.


    Everyone was a practitioner here. They were, of course, hearing Yun Lintian''s voice. They couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian in a new light¡­ He was obviously a vengeful person. It would be best to not offend him. They thought.


    Situ Wuyou''s face twitched slightly. He red at Yun Lintian as if he couldn''t wait to eat him alive. This bastard was clearly taking revenge.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Lingyan and the other Divine Phoenix Pce disciples could finally vent their anger. They looked at Yun Lintian with admiration.


    Nantian Fengyu somehow noticed this. She snorted and said. "Hmph! All of you shouldn''t hit any idea of him. My good Junior Brother belongs to me alone, understand?"<sub> </sub>


    Nantian Lingyan and the others quickly shrank their necks and lowered their heads.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Jiyou turned to look at Nantian Fengyu and teased. "Are you going to marry your Junior Brother? That''s inappropriate, isn''t it? Should I tell Pce Master about this?"


    Nantian Fengyu red at her and said. "What are you thinking? He would forever be my good Junior Brother!"


    At this moment, Yun Lintian turned to Situ Wuyou and asked politely. "Do you need my help, Elder Situ?"


    Hiss!


    The younger disciples sucked in cold air immediately when they heard this. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be this daring. Wouldn''t this mean pping Situ Wuyou''s face directly?


    Situ Wuyou took a look at Yun Lintian and said in a deep voice. "You''re very good."


    Yun Lintian revealed a bright smile. "Thank you for apliment, Elder Situ. Actually, I am always aware of how good of myself. There''s no need to say this." He paused for a moment and looked around the hall. "I wonder, is there anyone who wants toe up?"


    The younger disciples nced at each other, but none of them came forward. The strength that Yun Lintian had disyed wasn''t something they could handle. They weren''t stupid enough to challenge him.


    "No one?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He turned to Qin Ao, the judge, and asked. "Senior, ording to the rule, I can choose anyone freely. Am I correct?"


    Qin Ao nodded. "Yes. You can choose anyone to be your opponent."


    "Anyone is fine?" Yun Lintian asked again.


    Qin Ao didn''t understand what Yun Lintian was trying to do. He replied. "Yes."


    "Very well. Since that''s the case, I would like to choose¡­." Yun Lintian swept his gaze over the younger disciples in the hall, and all of them quickly evaded him. In the next moment, Yun Lintian paused on Situ Yuanzhi and said with a smile. "How about you, Brother Situ?"


    "What!?"


    Every younger disciple in the hall looked at Yun Lintian in a daze. Situ Yuanzhi''s profound strength was already at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm. Yun Lintian actually chose him!?


    Nantian Jiyou looked at Yun Lintian interestingly. Except for Nantian Fengyu, Mu Qiuxue, and Linlin, she was the only one aware of Yun Lintian''s true strength. ording to the report, even a Monarch might not necessarily be his opponent. Let alone a mere Saint like Situ Yuanzhi.


    Situ Yuanzhi''s expression turned cold. Yun Lintian''s action was obviously out of his expectation. He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "Are you sure? I am a whole realm higher than you. You should understand it, right?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "Of course, I am not blind¡­ Don''t tell me... You are afraid of me?"

 Chapter 783 Mercilessly Slap In The Face

    "Who''s afraid of you!? I''m merely trying to confirm your decision." Situ Yuanzhi slowly stood up from his seat.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I won''t joke around on such a matter."


    "Very good." Situ Yuanzhi turned to look at everyone and said. "I believe everyone could hear it. This is what he asked for it. Please do not me me if something happenster. After all, anything could happen in a battle."


    Obviously, Situ Yuanzhi''s words were aimed at Nantian Fengyu. He wanted to prevent her from taking revengeter when he abolished Yun Lintian.


    Surprisingly, Nantian Fengyu wasn''t angry as everyone expected. She revealed a casual smile and said. "Go ahead. I won''t me you or pursue this matter if you could defeat him."


    "It seems Divine Phoenix True Inheritor is confident in him." Situ Wuyouughed loudly. He nced at Situ Yuanzhi and said. "Since it is the case, you don''t have to hold back."


    As he spoke, he secretly sent a sound transmission to Situ Yuanzhi. "You can abolish him at ease. However, do not kill him. Leaving him half dead is the best."


    Hearing this, Situ Yuanzhi smiled broadly and said. "Don''t worry, First Elder. I will do my best."


    After finishing his sentence, Situ Yuanzhi flew onto the stage and opened his arms. "Don''t hold back, Brother Yun. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will have to disappoint everyone here."


    "Are you sure you want me to go all out?" Yun Lintian smiled yfully.


    Situ Yuanzhi sneered disdainfully. "Otherwise?"


    Below the stage, Wen Zizai calmly watched the scene and asked his nephew. "Who do you choose, nephew?"


    "Respected Uncle, I believe Brother Yun will win this." Wen Zishan replied calmly.


    An interesting expression appeared on Wen Zizai''s face when he heard this. "Why?"


    Wen Zishan recalled when he attacked Yun Lintian with his sword intent but ended up being defeated instead. "I''ve faced them once, and I am not his opponent at all."


    Wen Zizai took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "You''re right. This Little Situ is asking for trouble."


    Qin Ao looked at Situ Yuanzhi and Yun Lintian. "Are you ready?" Seeing the two noddings, he took a step back and said. "Let the fight begins."


    Yun Lintian leisurely put his hands behind his back and asked Situ Yuanzhi. "Who is going first, Brother Situ?"


    "It should be you, right? Otherwise, this battle would end too quickly." Situ Yuanzhiughed in contempt.


    Yun Lintian let out a sigh and shook his head. "Since you want to end it quickly, I will give it to you."


    Situ Yuanzhi frowned, appearing he didn''t understand Yun Lintian''s meanings.<sub> </sub>


    The next moment, Situ Yuanzhi felt a strong gust of winde from his right side. His mind moved quickly as he activated a movement technique.


    PAA!!


    An iparably loud sound of a p to the face resounded throughout every corner of the hall. Everyone had clearly heard it. The sound was so distinctive, as if their own face had been pped.


    At the same time, the entirety of Situ Wuyou was sent flying and finally heavily crashed onto the ground after spinning a full 1,440 degrees in midair.


    Yun Lintian retracted his palm and looked at Situ Wuyou while saying. "Told you. It will be quicker this way."


    This merciless p to the face straight up dumbfounded Situ Yuanzhi, as well as everyone present. Every single one of them here was a talented practitioner. Their judgment was on point most of the time. At first, they had expected that Yun Lintian would suffer a disastrous defeat brought up by his arrogance. Unexpectedly, the result was entirely the opposite.


    Below the stage, Situ Wuyou''s eyes widened open in shock. He had always paid attention to Yun Lintian''s movement, but he couldn''t even notice how Yun Lintian traveled in an instant. It was as though Yun Lintian appeared before Situ Yuanzhi just like that¡­ What the hell is going on here?


    "Kukuku!" Nantian Fengyu let out happyughter as her shoulders trembled. "As expected from my good Junior Brother. This p was done very well."


    A trace of surprise appeared in the depth of Nantian Jiyou''s eyes. Like Situ Wuyou and the others, she couldn''t grasp a hint of Yun Lintian''s movement technique. In this case, she didn''t think anyone here could capture him if he wanted to flee.


    "Tong Liya, ah, Tong Liya. You''ve made a wrong move." Tong Wanyu sighed in pity.


    The more outstanding Yun Lintian was, the more she regretted it. Such a monstrously talented person could only befriend with, not an enemy. Thankfully, Tong Liya didn''t offend Yun Lintian to the point of no return. There was still a chance to salvage the situation.


    On the side, Tong Liya lowered her head slightly in shame. It wasn''t that she wanted to offend him, but her approach was wrong. She shouldn''t be hasty about it.


    Behind her, Little Hong''s face was pale as paper. She recalled everything she did back then and couldn''t wait to p herself. How could she offend such a terrifying person?


    Although her strength was several times higher than Situ Yuanzhi''s, it wouldn''t be long before Yun Lintian could catch up with her. At that time, she could only obediently let him ughter her as he wanted.


    "Cough!" Situ Yuanzhi spat a mouthful of blood while crawling back from the ground. The entire right side of his face had already swelled up high and became as red as a monkey''s buttocks.


    Just earlier, he was talking big, but in a blink of an eye, he was pped in the face by someone "weaker" than him in front of everyone. This could be said as a humiliation Situ Yuanzhi had never received in his entire lifetime. Not even when he faced Wen Zishan.


    He furiously stared at Yun Lintian. His gaze was filled with hatred and boundless anger. However, he managed to suppress it and didn''t lose his "calm" demeanor.


    "Good, very good! I had deliberately left you an opening at first, so you could at least put up a fight." Situ Yuanzhi said coldly. "Now, get ready to face the consequences!"


    With a low hum, Situ Yuanzhi raised both of his hands, and the tiles on the ground began to shake violently. In that instant, a loud boom could be heard, and a huge shockwave quickly spread through the ground toward Yun Lintian like a tidal wave.

 Chapter 784 Embarrassing Leave

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The tiles that were as hard as solid steel were flying all over the ce as the huge shockwave overwhelmingly surrounded Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly, appearing unbothered by the threat. He gently stomped his right foot on the ground. Instantly, ayer of frost spread out with him as a center, and the tiles, including the earth shockwave, began to freeze at a visible rate before transforming into ice sculptures.


    "Pa!" Yun Lintian snapped his fingers, and the frozen sculptures shattered into countless ice particles.


    "Die!"


    Situ Yuanzhi roared as two giant earthy hands sprung out of the ground, ruthlessly grasping Yun Lintian.


    Boom!


    The earthy hands collided with each other violently. Undoubtedly, everything inside must be smashed into pieces by the terrifying force.


    Situ Yuanzhi''s cold smile froze because he discovered Yun Lintian wasn''t there. His earthy hands actually caught an empty space!


    In that instant, Situ Yuanzhi''s entire body was covered with earth armor as he perceived Yun Lintian''s presence beside him.


    Yun Lintian was indeed appeared beside Situ Yuanzhi in a ghost-like manner and swung his fist that covered with a burning me toward thetter.


    However, before Yun Lintian''s fist could hit Situ Yuanzhi''s earth armor, Yun Lintian was forcibly changing his action midway. Instead of punching the target directly, he brought his other hand up. A streak of crimson me instantly lit up beneath Situ Yuanzhi''s feet before beaming into a terrible pir of me that went straight to the barrier''s ceiling.


    Boom!


    The entire protective barrier around the stage shook violently, and everyone outside could feel a terribly high temperature from their positions. They couldn''t help wondering about Situ Yuanzhi''s current feelings. He must feel as though he was in hell, right?


    It was indeed as everyone thought. Situ Yuanzhi let out a painful scream as he felt as if being thrown into hot magma. The earth armor around him began to melt, exposing his skin to the burning me.


    "Hiii¡­arghhh!" Situ Yuanzhi''s shrill scream reverberated throughout the hall, making the younger disciples suck in cold air. They couldn''t imagine how painful Situ Yuanzhi was currently.


    "Stop!" Situ Wuyou couldn''t sit still anymore. He jumped onto the stage while sending an earth punch at Yun Lintian.


    "Situ Wuyou, you shameless bastard!" Nantian Fengyu jumped out of her seat and rushed to the stage.


    However, before she could reach Yun Lintian''s side, she suddenly saw Yun Lintian smile coldly, and a bone-chilling gust of wind abruptly blew forward. Instantaneously, Situ Wuyou''s earth punch that carried the peak Monarch''s terrifying force was frozen midair and broke into pieces.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian moved his hand gently. The me pir that was burning Situ Yuanzhi suddenly transformed into a fire dragon, opening its mouth wide toward Situ Wuyou.<sub> </sub>


    Situ Wuyou''s face turned gloomy. He let out a loud cry, and the entire stage quickly fell apart, creating a massive crater on the ground. A strong suction force swiftly enveloped Yun Lintian, trying to bring him into the crater.


    "Stop!" Qin Ao''s expression changed drastically. He performed hand seals, and the shattered stage struggled to move toward the crater, trying to seal it.


    Scree¡ª


    Apanying a deafening Phoenix''s cry, a huge fiery divine phoenix pped its wings, rushing to Situ Wuyou. The temperature in the hall rose sharply, and the other elders had to conjure profound defenses to cover their disciples.


    Situ Wuyou snorted coldly. Numerous debris on the floor suddenly gathered together and transformed into two colossal earth golems. They looked at the iing phoenix and smashed their fists toward it with all their might.


    The fiery divine phoenix nced at them as though it was looking at an ant before sending thousands of fire feathers toward them.


    The earth golems didn''t even have a chance to show their ability. They immediately melted into a pool ofva upon touching the fire feathers.


    Situ Wuyou''s expression changed drastically. He quickly grabbed the charcoaled Situ Yuanzhi and retreated with everything he had.


    "Where do you want to go?" Nantian Fengyu spat coldly. She controlled the divine phoenix to follow Situ Wuyou while shooting fire feathers at him. Her actions caused Tong Wanyu and Xue Suzhu to unleash their power in order to protect their disciples.


    "Don''t go too far!" Situ Wuyou roared angrily while avoiding the fire feathers. Obviously, he couldn''t evade all of them. Burning wounds started to appear on his body as he tried his best to protect Situ Yuanzhi.


    "That should be enough." At this moment, Zhou Chong spoke calmly. His aura swiftly spread out andpletely suppressed Situ Wuyou and Nantian Fengyu, making them stop their actions.


    Nantian Fengyu frowned deeply as she looked at Zhou Cong in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian flew off the stage and arrived before Nantian Fengyu. "No need to go further, Fifth Sister. Look. I am unscratched."


    Nantian Fengyu retracted her gaze to look at Yun Lintian. After seeing Yun Lintian didn''t have the slightest injury on his body, she turned to Situ Wuyou and snorted coldly. "I''ll remember this."


    Situ Wuyou heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Nantian Fengyu return to her seat with Yun Lintian. Although his action was shameless, no one could truly me him for saving his precious disciple.


    He hurriedly checked Situ Yuanzhi''s situation, and his face became ugly. Even though Situ Yuanzhi''s injury didn''t affect his foundation, it would take several months to recover. It could be said Yun Lintian was merciful enough. Otherwise, Situ Yuanzhi would have been crippled by now.


    Situ Wuyou couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian with deep hatred. Today, his Great Earth Sect hadpletely been humiliated by Yun Lintian.¡­ A dignified True Sessor and the First Elder were actually trampled by a Ruler Profound Realm junior. If this matter spread out, the prestige of his sect would certainly plummet, and the sect could reduce to aughingstock in everyone''s eyes.


    "Since we have nothing to discuss further, I shall leave first." Situ Wuyou cupped his fists to Zhou Chong and hurriedly brought Situ Yuanzhi and his disciples away under everyone''s strange gaze.


    Everything was brought up by Situ Wuyou himself, yet he was the one to escape in an embarrassing manner¡­ Howughable.

 Chapter 785 Warning

    "I hope you won''t make unnecessary trouble. That''s our Pce Master''s word." Looking at the fleeing Situ Wuyou, Nantian Jiyou didn''t forget to send a sound transmission to him.


    Situ Wuyou''s expression changed slightly, but he continued to move forward without looking back. How could he not understand this? Yun Lintian was basically covered by the Divine Phoenix Pce from now on. Whoever dared to touch him would be equivalent to bing their enemy.


    ? "Mastering both fire and water¡­ As expected from someone who could be Nantian Fengyu''s junior brother." Xue Suzhu took a deep look at Yun Lintian while muttering to herself.


    As someone proficient in the water-attributed profound art, Xue Suzhu could obviously see how terrifying the element control ability of Yun Lintian was. It was even higher than her Pavilion Lord. He could also master two contrasting elements to this extent, which was extremely rare in this world.


    She couldn''t help gloating at Situ Wuyou''s misfortune. Had his brain leaked or something toe up with such a stupid idea?


    Tong Wanyu''s thoughts were simr to Xue Suzhu''s. Right now, she kept thinking about how to make amend with Yun Lintian and befriend him.


    "Liya, you must find a chance to express apologies to him again. It would be best if you could get along with him. Remember, with the Divine Phoenix Pce behind him, he''s destined to be an existence that could surpass our Ancestor." Tong Wanyu nced at Tong Liya and said through a sound transmission.


    Tong Liya was not stupid. Even without Tong Wanyu''s reminder, she would look for a chance to draw closer to Yun Lintian in the near future.


    She nodded heavily. "I understood."


    "What do you think of him?" Zhou Chong watched Situ Wuyou leave and asked his son.


    Zhou Ye, who sat on the side, frowned slightly as he replied. "This young man possesses a horrifying talent, and now he has the Divine Phoenix Pce as his backer. I believe his future path is limitless." He paused for a moment and continued. "However, he''s too arrogant. I''m afraid he would die young before reaching the top of the world."


    A look of disappointment appeared on Zhou Chong''s face. The reason he couldn''t let go of the city management was mainly because of his son''s shortsightedness and narrow-mindedness.


    Was Yun Lintian arrogant? The answer was no. Zhou Chong could see that Yun Lintian wasn''t a blindly arrogant person. What he showed earlier came from someone with confidence and well-judgment of his own ability. He knew what he was capable and incapable of. Otherwise, wouldn''t he better challenge Situ Wuyou directly if he wanted to show off his might that much?


    It was true that many heavenly geniuses in the world had fallen before they could realize their potential. However, ording to what Zhou Chong sees in Yun Lintian, this person was actually cautious in nature. Every move he did had been well-calcted beforehand. Such a way of thinking shouldn''t have existed in a neen-year-old youth. He looked more like a veteran who had gone through countless battlefields.


    Zhou Ye didn''t notice his father''s disappointment in him. He nced at Yun Lintian briefly and secretly remembered him in his heart. Today''s setup was preparing for the Great Earth Sect to gain a leading position in Heaven Vault Ind''s campaign. That was why he expressed his support in a sparring match¡­ Who would have thought that Yun Lintian could singlehandedly destroy hisyout?<sub> </sub>


    Zhou Chong signaled Qin Ao to take care of the stage. He looked at the crowd and said. "The sparring match has ended here. We will return to the original topic now." He paused for a moment and turned to Nantian Jiyou. "I''ll have to ask Elder Nantian in this regard."


    Nantian Jiyou smiled and looked at everyone. "Our Divine Phoenix Pce is sending five elite disciples to this campaign. I hope everyone could cooperate well."


    "What are you talking about, Sister Nantian? We are naturally willing to cooperate with your disciples." Xue Suzhu was the first to express her opinion.


    "Our Plum Mountain Sect is willing to cooperate under your leading, Elder Nantian." Tong Wanyu said with a smile. "Aside from that, my disciple Liya would like to ask Young Master Yun for guidance during this period. Would this be a problem?"


    This bitch surely acts fast enough¡­ Xue Suzhu nced sideways at Tong Wanyu in annoyance.


    Nantian Jiyou smiled and replied. "Unfortunately, I cannot decide this matter for him. You have to ask his for opinion by yourself."


    Tong Wanyu turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked. "I know Liya''s previous action left an unpleasant taste between us. I have to apologize to you on her behalf. She really has no malicious intent."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Tong Wanyu. How could he not understand her intention? He smiled and said. "To tell you the truth, Senior. I don''t have an opinion about Saintess Song''s previous approach. The problem was that I didn''t want to be tangled in unnecessary trouble at that time... Now, it was different."


    He swept his gaze over everyone in the hall and continued. "I won''t hide this from everyone. I have a personal grudge against Poison Valley. Since this case is likely rted to them, I''ve changed my mind and am willing to participate in this."


    Everyone in the hall was surprised to hear this. Except for Nantian Jiyou, none of them had expected Yun Lintian to interact with Poison Valley before. After all, Yun Lintian was too young. People in his age shouldn''te into contact with Poison Valley easily. They were curious about what kind of encounter Yun Lintian had.


    Yun Lintian turned to Tong Liya and said further. "As for giving guidance to Saintess Tong, I naturally didn''t dare."


    His words were simple, expressing his rejection of Tong Wanyu''s idea. What a joke! Why would he want to have Tong Liya hung around him? Just Nantian Fengyu was already enough to give him a headache every day.


    "Is that so?¡­ s, unfortunately." Tong Wanyu sighed regretfully.


    On the side, Tong Liya was disappointed to hear this, but she didn''t me Yun Lintian. More precisely, she had to me herself for making a request by believing he would give in because of her Saintess status.

 Chapter 786 Divine Phoenix Palace Master

    "The Divine Phoenix Pce disciples would lead this campaign. Is there any objection?" Zhou Chong made a conclusion directly.


    Xue Suzhu, Tong Wanyu, and Wen Zizai nced at each other and replied. "We have no objection."


    "Very well." Zhou Chong nodded slightly and turned to Nantian Jiyou. "Our City Lord manor will send ten elites to participate in this campaign. I''ll have to trouble Elder Nantian to take care of them."


    "No problem, Senior." Nantian Jiyou replied readily.


    Zhou Chong looked at everyone and said. "I''ve prepared amodation for everyone. Feel free to tell me if youck anything."


    "Thank you, Old City Lord Zhou." Xue Suzhu, Tong Wanyu, and Wen Zizai sped their hands, expressing gratitude, and walked away under servants'' guidance.


    "Senior, I''m afraid we cannot stay here today. Please forgive us." Nantian Jiyou smiled apologetically.


    Zhou Chong waved his hand and said in an understanding manner. "No need to say this to me. I understand that Elder Nantian is a busy person. If you want my help, please say it directly. I''ll try my best to satisfy your request."


    "Thank you, Senior. We will leave first." Nantian Jiyou sped her hands and led Yun Lintian and the others out of the manor.


    Watching them leave, Zhou Chong sighed softly as he turned to look at his son. "It seems your state of mind is not right today. You need to practice more."


    Zhou Ye''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly bowed his head. "I''m sorry, father. I will improve myself."


    Zhou Chong smiled faintly and walked away.


    Looking at the old man walking away, a cold glint shed through Zhou Ye''s eyes, and a trace of hatred could be seen on his face.


    ***


    Somewhere in the Sunlight Port City, Situ Wuyou looked at a white-haired old man who had juste out of a room with expectation. "How is he?"


    The old man shook his head slightly. "Although the injury hasn''t affected his foundation, his profound vein has been damaged to a great extent. It would take at least half a year to recover fully. Moreover, there may be a side-effect afterward."


    "What is it?" Situ Wuyou hurriedly asked.


    The old man hesitated slightly and said. "I''m afraid he can no longer enjoy a blissful activity."


    "What? How could it be possible?" Situ Wuyou''s face turned unsightly.


    The old man sighed. "I don''t know whether it was his opponent''s intention. I discovered that Young Master''s Yang gate was burned badly. It is extremely difficult to recover even with the Saint power."


    "Damn it! It must be that bastard''s intention!" Situ Wuyou fully believed Yun Lintian must deliberately do it. He refused to believe it was a coincidence.


    He took a few deep breaths to calm down and asked in a deep voice. "Is there any way to restore it?"


    The old man nodded. "There is a precious flower that could restore one''s Yang gate called Burning Heart Flower. It can be found on Heaven Vault Ind. You can try to get it through treasure pavilions first."


    "That''s good. I''ll send people out to find it now." Situ Wuyou''s mood improved immediately. As long as he could restore Situ Yuanzhi''s Yang gate, Sect Master certainly wouldn''t punish him.<sub> </sub>


    However, the good mood didn''tst long. An hourter, Situ Wuyou''s face became gloomy as he received the news from his subordinates. The Burning Heart Flower was out of stock throughout the Southern Continent.


    "F*ck!" Situ Wuyou couldn''t help smashing a table nearby, but the anger in his heart did not reduce in the slightest.


    After a while, he called ten disciples that were going to participate in the Heaven Vault Ind campaign over.


    "All of you must get the Burning Heart Flower back from this trip. I don''t care what method you use. Understand?" Situ Wuyou said coldly.


    The ten disciples hurriedly expressed their understandings and went out to prepare themselves.


    Situ Wuyou gritted his teeth as killing intent shed through his eyes. "Yun Lintian. I originally nned to let you go, but it seems impossible now. Don''t give me a chance. Otherwise¡­ Hmph! I will make you regret!"


    ***


    Yun Lintian was unaware of the whole thing that happened to Situ Wuyou and Situ Yuanzhi. In fact, he had no idea that his attack caused such a terrible effect on Situ Yuanzhi. It wasn''t his intention at all.


    Right now, he was sitting in a living room with Linlin and Nantian Fengyu.


    "Junior Brother, howe your strength grew so fast? Is there any secret you want to tell your lovely Fifth Sister?" Nantian Fengyu asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "There''s no secret. I''m merely lucky."


    As much as Yun Lintian wanted to tell Nantian Fengyu, he couldn''t simply say it directly. He had to wait for the right moment to tell her about his power.


    Nantian Fengyu pouted in dissatisfaction. Clearly, her good Junior Brother didn''t want to tell her.


    Just as she was about to say something, her brows suddenly creased together as she perceived a familiar presenceing in her direction.


    Yun Lintian had also discovered this but didn''t think about it much. It was until he saw a charming figure walk into the room did he feel something was not right.


    This woman was dressed in a shoulder-revealing-luxury red robe with an embroidered divine phoenix pattern. Her face was seventy percent simr to Nantian Fengyu. Her pupils were crimson red, including her hair and lips. She looked highly charming, exuding an elegant and noble aura far surpassing Han Bingling''s.


    ? "Why are you here?" Nantian Fengyu asked coldly. Her usual childish expression was nowhere to be seen at the moment.


    The woman didn''t stop her track. She smiled charmingly and said. "You don''t want to see me, my dear daughter?"


    She paused for a moment and turned to Yun Lintian. "You must be my daughter''s Junior Brother, Yun Lintian. Please to meet you. My name is Nantian Xuanyu. The current Divine Phoenix Pce Master." Her voice was pleasant to hear. It was as though she could stir one''s heart simply with her voice alone.


    Yun Lintian was shocked inwardly. He didn''t expect this person to be the current Divine Phoenix Pce Master.


    He hurriedly stood up and greeted her politely. "Hello, Pce Master Nantian."


    "You don''t have to be polite. Since you are her Junior Brother, we can be considered a family." Nantian Xuanyu smiled and sat on a vacant seat beside Nantian Fengyu.

 Chapter 787 Conflict Between Mother And Daugther

    "Who''s your family? Don''t be ridiculous!" Nantian Fengyu red at Nantian Xuanyu angrily.


    "s, can''t you forgive me once? It''s been several years now." Nantian Xuanyu looked at her angry daughter with a trace of regret.


    "No! I will never forget what you did on that day." Nantian Fengyu''s face turned cold. Her eyes were full of killing intent, causing Yun Lintian to startle for a moment. This was the first time he saw her furious to this extent¡­ What kind of grudge did she hold against her mother?


    Nantian Xuanyu sighed and didn''t say anything about this further. She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I won''t hide anything from you. I came here today to ask you for help. I need your Tree of Life''s power to save someone."


    "Tree of Life?" Nantian Fengyu frowned. She looked at Yun Lintian in doubt.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He wasn''t surprised about Nantian Xuanyu''s terrifying information-gathering ability. He asked calmly. "I wonder who this person is?"


    "In fact, this person cannot be called a person. She is the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree." Nantian Xuanyu''s expression was heavy as she mentioned this.


    "Divine Phoenix Mother Tree? Sure enough. I have been wondering for all this time about the Divine Phoenix bloodline. It turns out to be Divine Phoenix Mother Tree." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian, appearing to be talking to herself.


    "What is the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree, Pce Master?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "You can call me by my name directly. I don''t mind." Nantian Xuanyu said gently. Her crimson eyes seemed to prate Yun Lintian''s soul as she continued. "Simr to the White Tiger God and the Vermilion Bird bloodlines in your body, the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree can be considered an original source of the Divine Phoenix bloodline."


    "Thousands of years ago, our First Ancestor, the founder of the Divine Phoenix Pce, was fortunate enough to discover the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree. For some reason, her body and soul had resonated with the mother tree. It was as though the mother tree chose her to inherit the Divine Phoenix bloodline."


    Nantian Xuanyu said with a serious expression. "As time passed, the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree bes weaker¡­."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Nantian Fengyu interrupted with a cold voice. "Because of that, you didn''t hesitate to sacrifice all of my sisters in order to continue the life of the tree. Heh."


    Nantian Xuanyu went silent immediately. However, her eyes found no trace of guilt when she heard this. She believed what she did back then was the right thing. After all, the fall of the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree meant the same as the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    Yun Lintian was shocked inwardly. He recalled the piece of information about the Divine Phoenix Pce. It was said to have many candidates in each generation. At the end of the trial, only one could be the True Inheritor. As for the rest, they would be the generation guardians.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Nantian Fengyu and seemed to understand everything. The reason she left the pce must be rted to this. At the same time, he could understand Nantian Xuanyu''s decision. In order to let the Divine Phoenix Pce survive further, she had to do this decisively.


    Nantian Fengyu looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Junior Brother, I know you are kind, but you don''t have to do this. It''s better to let the Divine Phoenix Pce disappear from this world."<sub> </sub>


    Nantian Xuanyu remained silent. She had no ability to control Yun Lintian''s decision. It was even more impossible to use force, as she was aware of his abnormal battle prowess.


    Yun Lintian fell into deep thoughts. ording to themonsense, he should listen to Nantian Fengyu. After all, his rtionship with the Divine Phoenix ce was shallow.


    However, Yun Lintian might need them to fight with Poison Valley in the near future. The existence of the Divine Phoenix Pce would benefit him in various ways. He was in a dilemma now.


    "This woman simply uses a faint bloodline in those sacrificembs to extend the mother tree''s life. The more, the better¡­ Think about it. What would happen in the near future when there are no longer enough sacrificembs?" Hongyue calmly said.


    It was as though the sky had opened. Yun Lintian immediately realized the crux in Hongyue''s words. If that was the case, no doubt about it, Nantian Xuanyu would sacrifice herself, as well as his Fifth Sister, who possessed the purest bloodline.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate anymore. He raised his head to look straight into Nantian Xuanyu''s eyes and said solemnly. "I agree with your request."


    Nantian Xuanyu''s eyes widened open in disbelief. "You¡­ Really?" Shepletely lost her elegant demeanor at the moment.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Fengyu looked at Yun Lintian silently. She didn''t understand why Yun Lintian made this decision, but she didn''t stop him either.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Yes, Senior. However, I am not doing this for you or your Divine Phoenix Pce. I made this decision because of her." As he spoke this, he turned to Nantian Fengyu.


    "Because of¡­.me?" Nantian Fengyu was startled.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said calmly. "Fifth Sister, you possess the purest bloodline among everyone in the pce. Maybe even in the entire history. Since the mother tree is the lifeline of the pce. I''m afraid you would have to sacrifice yourself in the future in order to extend its life¡­. I don''t want to see that."


    Nantian Fengyu was stunned for a long time. She was naturally aware of this point, but she didn''t expect Yun Lintian to figure it out so quickly¡­ In fact, it was Hongyue who gave him a hint.


    Nantian Xuanyu suddenly stood up and bowed ny degrees at Yun Lintian. "On behalf of the Divine Phoenix Pce, please ept my deepest gratitude."


    Yun Lintian hurriedly used his profound energy to help Nantian Xuanyu up. "Please don''t do this, Senior. As I said before, I am doing this for my Fifth Sister. You don''t have to be like this. Besides, I cannot guarantee whether I can help it."


    Nantian Xuanyu shook her head. "Although I don''t know what the result is, the Divine Phoenix Pce will stand by your side no matter what from now on. You''ve my words."

 Chapter 788 Set Off

    "Then I will visit the Divine Phoenix Pce after this Heaven Vault Ind trip." Yun Lintian said.


    Nantian Xuanyu nodded gently. "Speaking about this matter, I am quite sure the Poison Valley is behind this."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, and he waited for her following exnation.


    "Do you remember the ghost ship you met on the way here?" Nantian Xuanyu asked. "I''ve been investigating this for years and found a clue through your intervention. Before the disciples of the four sects disappeared, there was a report about people seeing the ghost ship nearby the ind. I don''t think it''s a coincidence."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully. "So that person is rted to Poison Valley?"


    "There can''t be other groups with Abyssal Energy." Nantian Xuanyu replied. "You should be careful when you go there. There''s certainly a conspiracy behind this. Perhaps they are experimenting with something again."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "You allow everyone to enter the ind because of this?"


    "Clever." Nantian Xuanyu smiled. "The more people, the higher chance they are likely to expose themselves."


    "The more baits, you said?" Nantian Fengyu sneered. "Your method has never been improved after so many years."


    Nantian Xuanyu chuckled and said nothing. She simply took her daughter''s words as apliment.


    In front of Nantian Xuanyu, Han Bingling looks like a child. This woman is indeed scary¡­ Yun Lintian thought.


    "Is there any notable caution I need to be aware of?"


    Nantian Xuanyu thought for a moment and said. "I don''t know if this could help you. At the center of the ind, there are four strange monuments. Three on the outside, with the higher one in the middle. ording to the information we got, these monuments seem to represent something. It would react to moonlight and sunlight sometimes. I believe they are the key. As long as you can solve this puzzle, there may be an unexpected reward or potential danger waiting behind it."


    "Monuments? I see." Yun Lintian took a note in his heart. Perhaps what Hongyue wanted him to do was rte to this.


    "You can tell Jiyou or me directly if you need something. I''ll try my best to provide them for you." Nantian Xuanyu naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Yun Lintian during this campaign.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Then I will have to trouble Senior gathering information about the Skymist Ancient City for me."


    "Skymist Ancient City? What do you need it for? Don''t tell me you are going to try it out?" Nantian Xuanyu was surprised. "It''s extremely dangerous, don''t you know?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a smile. "It''s nothing, Senior. I am merely curious about it."


    Nantian Xuanyu took a deep look at him and said. "I''ll prepare it for you. You can get it when you return."


    "Thank you, Senior." Yun Lintian said happily.


    "Can you stop calling me senior? How about Sister Xuanyu instead?" Nantian Xuanyu smiled charmingly.


    "Shameless!" Nantian Fengyu snorted. "Since your business here is done now, why don''t you leave yet?"


    Nantian Xuanyu had an aggrieved expression as she spoke. "Ugh¡­ My heart seems broken. Why are you so cruel?"


    "Get out!" Nantian Fengyu was furious.


    "Alright, alright. I will leave now." Nantian Xuanyu clicked her tongue. She handed a crimson transmission jade to Yun Lintian and said. "You can contact me directly."


    Yun Lintian received the jade and watched Nantian Xuanyu leave.<sub> </sub>


    "You shouldn''t interact with her often. She''s not a good person." Nantian Fengyu said.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Don''t worry, Fifth Sister. I have my measurement."


    "Good! Now, it''s time for you to treat me a good meal. Let''s go!" Nantian Fengyu suddenly stood up and wanted to drag Yun Lintian away.


    "Wait a minute, we just had a meal at the banquet. Are you hungry again?" Yun Lintian tried to resist.


    "Hmph! Who told you to make me angry? Now I''m hungry again. It''s called angry hungry. Do you understand?" Nantian Fengyu didn''t care. She used her profound energy to confine Yun Lintian''s movement and simply dragged him away.


    Yun Lintian was speechless¡­ I''m not the one who made you angry, right?


    ***


    A week passed by in a blink of an eye. Today was the full moon day, and it was the time Yun Lintian set off to Heaven Vault Ind.


    In the harbor, countless practitioners were gathered, preparing to board the ships with Heaven Vault Ind as the destination.


    Yun Lintian and the four great sects'' disciples stood a bit farther away from the crowd. They were currently listening to Zhou Chong''s arrangement.


    "The next full moon cycle is rtively faster than before. Everyone has a week''s time on the ind. No matter what happens, I hope all of you take safety as the first priority." Zhou Chong said with a kind smile.


    "We understood, Old City Lord Zhou." Nantian Lingyan said with a serious expression.


    Zhou Chong turned to look at the Great Earth Sect''s ten disciples and said calmly. "I hope all of you could cooperate with everyone well."


    "What do you mean, Senior? Are you thinking we would hold a personal grudge against him? My disciples aren''t that petty." Situ Wuyou frowned in dissatisfaction when he heard this.


    Zhou Chong smiled faintly. "I hope so."


    Situ Wuyou snorted coldly and said to the ten disciples. "Go ahead. Don''t forget about the mission I gave you."


    "Yes, First Elder." The ten disciples replied in unison and walked onto a huge iron ship behind them.


    "Junior Brother, you''ve to pay attention to them, alright?" Nantian Fengyu whispered softly. "They would surely do something against you."


    "Noted." Yun Lintian responded calmly. If they tried to mess with him, he wouldn''t mind wiping them out. Anyway, he had already offended the Great Earth Sect.


    Yun Lintian looked at Mu Qiuxue and said. "You should try to stay with Senior Nantian during this time."


    Mu Qiuxue replied calmly. "I know."


    "Don''t worry. She will be safe with me." On the side, Nantian Jiyou said. She looked at Nantian Lingyan and the other four disciples. "You should listen to him, understand?"


    "We understood, Second Elder." Nantian Lingyan and the other four replied quickly.


    "It''s time. Everyone should board the ship now." Zhou Chong nced at the sky and said.

 Chapter 789 Red Skull Pirate Group

    "This fog¡­ It''s more like a wall." Standing on the deck, Yun Lintian reached his hand out to touch a thick wall of fog in front of him. It was hard and sturdy, just like a solid wall.


    "Many experts tried to break it several times in the past, but none of them could seed. Up until now, no one could understand it." On the side, Nantian Lingyan said softly. Although she had nevere to Heaven Vault Ind before, she had studied about it a lot and even had a map in her possession.


    "Aside from the realm restriction, is there any other?" Yun Lintian retracted his hand and asked.


    "Not really." Nantian Lingyan responded.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "After stepping onto the ind, our profound strength would be limited by the restriction. Which means, no matter how strong you are, you cannot release your power beyond the limit." Nantian Lingyan paused and continued. "However, there would be some people who could exert their strength normally. This is something we cannot figure out even now."


    "An arbitrary restriction? This sounds like some sort of formation." Yun Lintian frowned slightly, searching for relevant information in his head. There was indeed this kind of formation, but it was extremely ancient. It was something that shouldn''t exist in this world¡­ Could it be¡­?


    "Bingo!" Hongyue''s voice suddenly rang out in Yun Lintian''s mind. "The whole ind isn''t something that belongs to this world. More precisely, it is an artifact of someone in the Divine World."


    "An artifact? A whole ind? What kind of treasure is that?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "When you step into the Divine World, you will understand that this kind of artifact is nothing. There''s even more powerful artifact, like a city or even a whole mountain." Hongyue curled her lips. "Don''t forget that you also have the supreme one with you."


    "So, this so-called Heaven Vault Ind is an artifact simr to the Land of Beyond Heaven?" Yun Lintian seemed to understand everything.


    "You can understand like that. However, you shouldn''tpare such a garbage thing with the Land of Beyond Heaven next time. It''s sphemy, you know?" Hongyue said in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian was speechless for a moment. He didn''t intend topare it to the Land of Beyond Heaven, but he simply wanted to say that it had simr functions.


    "Since it''s an artifact, there must be a way to control it, right?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Of course. You can figure it out by yourself." Hongyue said casually. "Anyway, you must seize this ind. It will be useful for you in the near future."


    p Yun Lintian''s brows creased together. He already had the Land of Beyond Heaven. Why would he want such a thing? However, adding one more good artifact didn''t seem to be a bad idea.</anda>


    Nantian Lingyan saw Yun Lintian go silent. She thought that he was pondering over the matter. She didn''t disturb him and began to observe the surrounding ships.<sub> </sub>


    "Fairy Nantian, that ship¡­." At this moment, a handsome young man with sharp eyebrows came to Nantian Lingyan''s side and looked at a giant red ship in the distance. He wore a in white robe with a long sword behind his back. His name was Wen Yunshan, Wen Zishan''s younger brother.


    Nantian Lingyan had obviously noticed it too. She looked at a huge white g with a red skull crossed with a pair of swords emblem on it with a serious expression. "Red Skull Pirate Group?"


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about this. Pirates are chasing after wealth. I would be surprised if they didn''te instead." A young woman in a green floral robe said calmly. She was the leader of the Plum Mountain Sect''s disciples, Tong Mi''er.


    "It seems the ind would be a battlefield soon." On the side, a young woman d in a blue robe said with a yful smile. She was the Driftsnow Pavilion disciples'' leader, Xue Qianqian.


    In the distance, a bulky young man looked at the ship calmly, as though everything in front of him didn''t matter to him. He was Situ Chaofeng, the Great Earth Sect''s group leader.


    "Red Skull Pirate Group?" Yun Lintian returned to his sense and followed Nantian Lingyan''s gaze.


    "Senior Brother Yun came to the Southern Continent for the first time. It''s normal you don''t know this." Xue Qianqian spoke first. Her eyes were full of splendor as she looked at Yun Lintian. "They are notorious for killing and piging in the Southern Endless Sea area. The rumor said they have several Monarchs behind them. In short, they can be considered a major force simr to our four great sects."


    Nantian Lingyan added. "Our Divine Phoenix Pce has been trying to eradicate them for decades, but we couldn''t find their base even now."


    "So powerful?" Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He had experienced how terrifying the Divine Phoenix Pce''s intelligencework was. Yet, they couldn''t find their bases? It seemed there was something special behind this Red Skull group.


    Wen Yunshan cupped his fists and said to Yun Lintian politely. "Please forgive me for introducing myself thiste. My name is Wen Yunshan. I hope there would be a chance to ask Brother Yun for guidance."


    Yun Lintian responded politely. "There will be a chance."


    Wen Yunshan smiled faintly as he turned to look at the Red Skull Pirate ship. "This group of people is not a human. When they found a target, they would kill all men and enved women. Even a child is no exception. I have fought with them from time to time in the past." He then sighed regretfully. "Unfortunately, I wasn''t strong enough. I couldn''t change the fates of those pitiful victims."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even though he understood that these things happened everywhere in the world, since he had met one here, he wouldn''t mind taking care of these beasts.


    "I know we have a mission, but I will certainly kill all of them once wend." A cold glint shed through Wen Yunshan''s eyes as he spoke.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "I support your idea, but there''s no need to chase them. They will eventually appear in front of us at some points. We should focus on our mission first."


    Wen Yunshan took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "You''re right, Brother Yun."

 Chapter 790 Landing

    An hour passed by quickly. The sun began to fade, and the moon slowly showed up in the sky, emitting gorgeous blue moonlight.


    At this moment, the surrounding thick fog began to move backward, revealing a faint silhouette of an ind in the distance. At the same time, countless ships nearby started to sail toward the ind,peting to be the first one tond.


    Yun Lintian was in no hurry. He was looking at the curtain of moonlight that shone down upon the fog with a thoughtful expression. Although he couldn''t confirm it yet, he was sure this was a work of an ancient formation he thought of. It was called the Moon Sealing Formation.


    Situ Chaofeng frowned slightly upon seeing this. He wanted to find the Burning Heart Flower as soon as possible, but the decision was not in his hand. He could only wait for Yun Lintian''smand.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and said to Nantian Lingyan. "Let''s go."


    Nantian Lingyan immediately sent a signal to a captain, and the ship began to move toward the ind.


    As the ship drew closer, a lush ind gradually appeared in Yun Lintian''s line of sight. Instead of a golden color, the beach was emitting a blue shade, reflecting the moonlight. A row of ancient tropical trees could be seen further behind the beach. As the moonlight fell down, the forest seemed to be alive and constantly swayed from side to side, greedily absorbing the light.


    "It''s so beautiful," Linlin eximed, her golden eyes staring at the ind.


    "Yeah." Yun Lintian responded in agreement.


    A whileter, the ship found a vacant space to anchor down. Yun Lintian turned to look at everyone and said. "I won''t restrict your movement here. You can go wherever you want. However, all of you have to remember in your mind that our mission is to find a clue about your missing fellow sisters and brothers. Please contact each other as soon as possible when you find a clue. Also, do not try to venture alone. It''s more dangerous than you think."


    Situ Chaofeng cupped his fists and said. "We understood, Senior Brother Yun. I''ll bring my people away now."


    Yun Lintian said faintly. "Good luck."


    Situ Chaofeng nodded and quickly flew away toward the ind with his fellow brothers.


    "What about all of you?" Yun Lintian turned to look at the others.


    Xue Qianqian was the first to speak. "We will naturally follow Senior Brother Yun." Without a doubt, following Yun Lintian was the best choice here.


    "We, too, will follow you, Senior Brother Yun." Tong Mi''er replied.


    Meanwhile, Wen Yunshan thought for a moment and said. "I think spreading out is better. We will go in an opposite direction."


    As for Nantian Lingyan and the other four Divine Phoenix Pce disciples, they were, of course, staying with Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and said to Wen Yunshan. "See youter."


    "I''ll leave first." Wen Yunshan smiled and turned to his brothers. "Let''s go."


    Following that, he and the other nine disciples immediately flew onto the ind and headed in the west direction.


    "We should leave, too." Yun Lintian said calmly and flew away, followed by the rest.


    Yun Lintian didn''t choose to go too far. He simplynded on the beach and observed the vicinity first before choosing a direction.


    However, the moment his feet touched the sand, he immediately felt a strong suppression bore down on him. It was so powerful that he couldn''t put up any resistance. In the next moment, he perceived arge portion of his strength had been sealed within his body. Undoubtedly, he couldn''t exercise his full power here.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Linlin tilted her head to look at Yun Lintian curiously. She seemed to perceive the change in his body, but she couldn''t pinpoint it.<sub> </sub>


    "I''m fine." Although he couldn''t use his full strength, Yun Lintian believed no one could be his opponent here.


    He turned to look at Nantian Lingyan and the others. "How''s everyone?"


    "My strength has been suppressing." Tong Mi''er said.


    "Me too." Xue Qianqian frowned slightly.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Lingyan and the others were totally fine.


    "So it''s really random?" Yun Lintian touched his chin while looking at Tong Mi''er and Xue Qianqian. Except for their realms, Yun Lintian didn''t see any simr point in them, which meant this suppression had no principle.


    "You, too, Senior Brother Yun?" Xue Qianqian asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian admitted honestly. "Yes. This is quite tricky. We have no idea why there is such a restriction here. What''s its purpose?"


    Everyone fell into silence. Even though some of them had been here a few times in the past, they simply couldn''t figure out the reason behind this.


    ? Thinking for a while, Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "Forget it. We better move now." He nced in the ind''s center direction. "We will go straight to the center area. Do you have an opinion about it?"


    Xue Qianqian and the others shook their head, indicating Yun Lintian could make a decision, and they would follow.


    "Let''s go then." Yun Lintian didn''t waste time further. He quickly rushed into the forest with everyone.


    The first scene that came into his vision was a fairnd-like scenery with countless exotic flowers and nts everywhere. With his knowledge, Yun Lintian immediately recognized several high-rank magical nts. These nts had various uses and could be sold at a high price.


    For example, a rainbow-colored lotus in a small pond on Yun Lintian''s left side. This lotus was called Rainbow Cloud Lotus. It was a scarce magical herb used to aid one''s soul. The price in the market was at least a million high-grade Profound Stones.


    Yun Lintian paused his track and nced at several figures far away. These people were d in the same attires, showing they were in the same group. Their gazes were fixated on the Rainbow Cloud Lotus in the pond while they kept ncing at Yun Lintian''s group from time to time.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian didn''t care about this lotus. With the Celestial Buddha Lotus in his hand, this Rainbow Cloud Lotus was utterly useless to him.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Xue Qianqian and Tong Mi''er. "Do you want it?"


    Xue Qianqian hesitated slightly and shook her head. "No. We shouldn''t waste our time picking them."


    "Sister Xue is right. We don''t need it." Tong Mi''er echoed.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Very well. Let''s go."


    Watching Yun Lintian leave, the people in the distance heaved a sigh of relief, and one of them didn''t hesitate to fly toward the lotus.


    However, the moment his hand was about tond on the lotus, a strong fluctuation suddenly urred behind him. A small crack of space appeared, and a streak of ck light shot through the gap, shooting straight at the man.


    "Watch out!" The others shouted in unison upon seeing this scene, but it was alreadyte. The ck light had already prated the man''s heart, reaping his life away and disappearing along with the space crack¡­

 Chapter 791 Clueless

    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian seemed to notice something. He turned around to look in the previous Rainbow Cloud Lotus position with a frown between his brows.


    "A space fluctuation?" Nantian Lingyan suddenly said. She had also perceived something.


    Yun Lintian stopped his track and said. "Let''s go back to take a look."


    Following that, everyone quickly rushed toward the previous position and found a man''s body floating in the pond beside the lotus. There was a small hole in his heart''s position. Obviously, it was the cause of his death.


    "What happened here?" Nantian Lingyan looked at the petrified group of people and asked coldly.


    A man who seemed to be the group leader returned to his sense and hurriedly exined. "W-we have no idea, Divine Phoenix Fairy. Earlier, Qiao Feng was trying to get the lotus, but a spatial crack appeared out of nowhere and shot a ck light at him."


    "Spatial crack?¡­ It''s definitely not something the Ruler Profound Realm practitioner is capable of. How could it appear here?" Tong Mi''er said in doubt.


    Typically, only the Monarch would have enough strength to cause a spatial crack, and with the ind''s restrictions, there shouldn''t be a single monarch here¡­ What exactly happened here?


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s not true. There are many practitioners who are proficient in the spatial element out there. They could manipte the space with no problem. Also, it might not necessarily be a man-made work. Don''t forget that the restriction we experience nowes from a high-level formation. Who knows? There may be other formations we don''t know here."


    As he spoke, Yun Lintian opened his Eyes of Heaven and scanned the vicinity. What surprised him was that he found nothing in this ce. Not a single trace of Abyssal Energy could be seen here¡­ What the hell was that ck light?


    "Maybe our sisters and brothers have encountered this?" Xue Qianqian expressed her doubt.


    Tong Mi''er and the others remained silent, as they couldn''t think of anything at the moment.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Let me try."


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Yun Lintian had already appeared above the Rainbow Cloud Lotus and reached out to grab it.


    However, he could smoothly take the lotus away under everyone''s vignt gaze.


    Yun Lintian flew back to the shore and briefly scanned the surroundings again to make sure. The result was the same. Nothing could be seen.


    "Perhaps it triggered once and gone?" Nantian Lingyan said uncertainly.


    "Or it chose a weak target?" Tong Mi''er added.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think so. Since his Eyes of Heaven couldn''t find a single trace left behind, he was pretty sure it was a work of someone instead of a formation. Otherwise, he would at least see some energy flows around here.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t intend to say this, as he wasn''t sure whether this person was still around.


    Yun Lintian turned to the man in the distance and threw the Rainbow Cloud Lotus to him. "Take it."<sub> </sub>


    The man subconsciously caught the lotus and did not know what to say. "This¡­"


    Yun Lintian channeled his profound energy to lift the dead body floating in the pond up and pushed him toward the man. "Men die in pursuit of wealth, birds die in pursuit of food.[1] If this is your way of thinking, you can continue your journey."


    After finishing his sentence, Yun Lintian turned around and went toward the ind''s center without greeting anyone.


    Nantian Lingyan, Xue Qianqian, and the others didn''t say anything and quickly followed Yun Lintian behind.


    Meanwhile, Tong Mi''er hesitated briefly and said to the group of men. "I suggest that all of you leave this ind." Afterward, she turned around and followed Yun Lintian.


    "Brother Su¡­ I think we should¡­." Watching Yun Lintian''s group leave, a young man behind the group leader said nervously.


    The group leader, Brother Su, nced at hisrade''s lifeless body in his arm and said decisively. "Leave. We will leave now." What a joke! What was more important than life?


    ***


    "Spare me¡­Ugh!" On the other side of the ind, a haggard, middle-aged man crawled along the ground, looking at several men with red skull emblems on their clothes in terror. Before he could plead for his life, a stout man nearby swung a huge machete down at the middle-aged man''s neck, ultimately beheading him.


    "No, Uncle Kang!" In the distance, a young woman was tightly locked in a ce with two men on both sides. Her eyes were filled with despair as she looked at her uncle dying.


    The two were wandering practitioners who came here to try their luck. Apparently, their luck wasn''t good. Afternding on the ind for a few minutes, they directly encountered a group of Red Skull pirates. They had exhausted every means to fight back, but it was futile in the end.


    "Hehehe! Don''t be sad, girl. Big brother will apany you from now on." The man with a long scar on his face beside herughed lewdly while stroking the woman''s face.


    The young woman gritted her teeth, enduring the humiliation while crying in despair. She could already foresee what would happen to her next. Unfortunately, these beasts wholly sealed her profound strength before she couldmit suicide.


    "Hold back the thing between your leg. This is not the time to do this." The machete man frowned and scolded hisrades.


    The scarred face man clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction, but he knew the machete man was right. He pulled the woman up and snarled. "Walk! I will deal with youter."


    The woman was pushed forward. She had no choice but to follow these beasts into the forest. Her eyes kept looking around, trying to find a way to escape from this predicament.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t mind cutting your legs right now." The scarred face man snorted coldly as he could see through the woman''s mind.


    The woman bit her lips and forced herself to calm down. If she lost her legs, her chance of surviving would be zero.


    Leading in the front, the machete man suddenly halted his track, and the rest followed his action. He scanned the surroundings vigntly as his intuition told him something was not right.


    "Jiejiejie! Not bad for trash like you." A burst of cold and bizarreughter suddenly rang out, causing everyone to raise their guard.

 Chapter 792 Yin Xichen

    "Who are you? Why don''t you show yourself?" The machete man shouted and tightened the grasp on his machete. The opponent could hide from his Spiritual Sense. It was clear this person was extremely powerful.


    "Here you go." As the voice fell, a ck figure gradually appeared a few meters away ahead of the machete man. This person was dressed in ck from head to toe, making it difficult to see his features.


    The scarred man and the other twelve people grabbed their weapons, staring at the ck figure vigntly. When the ck figure appeared, everyone immediately recalled the piece of information about the mysterious ck figure¡­ Perhaps this was the one?


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Yin Xichen. I am here to harvest some sacrifices." The ck figure, Yin Xichen, said with a yful smile. The gaze he looked at the Red Skull pirates was as if he was looking at a group of ants.


    "Do you know who we are?" The machete man asked sternly while secretly sending a signal to hisrades.


    "I don''t know. A group of ants, I guess?" Yin Xichen curled his lips. He nced at the young woman and said. "Oh? What a nice girl. It seems this trip is not in vain. Although your level hasn''t met those girls'' standard, it''s better than nothing."


    "Now!" The machete man''s aura suddenly exploded, and all the pirates behind him instantly reappeared around Yin Xichen whileunching their best offensive strikes on thetter.


    Standing under massive pressure from all directions, Yin Xichen shook his head in disappointment. "That''s it?"


    With a leisurely posture, Yin Xichen raised his right hand up and made a grasping gesture. The surrounding space trembled, and a few spatial cracks instantly appeared behind the Red Skull pirates.


    RIIIP!!


    Several ck lights shot out from the cracks and mercilessly shredded everyone around Yin Xichen into countless pieces. Blood sshed everywhere, including internal organs.


    The machete man was petrified on the spot. He had forgotten entirely tounch his attack. As the group leader, he was aware of hisrades'' strength. Even though a Saint would have a hard time dealing with them at once. Yet, this Yin Xichen could simply eradicate them with a single move.


    "M-monster!" The machete man uttered in horror, and the next moment, his head exploded into pieces, leaving a headless body behind.


    The young woman trembled in fright. Her face was colorless. She had never seen such a brutal scene before in her entire life.


    Yin Xichen clicked his tongue. "Tsk! So weak?" He turned to look at the young woman and slowly walked toward her. Each step of him seemed to leak death''s smell, causing the woman to shiver nonstop.


    A momentter, Yin Xichen had arrived before the woman. He gently lifted her chin and said softly. "Am I that scary?"


    Seeing the woman''s pale face, Yin Xichen chuckled and said. "Don''t be afraid. You won''t feel any pain."


    As his voice fell, the woman''s pupils erged in shock as she clearly perceived her vitality was leaking out of her body. Her young face gradually turned older bit by bit. Wrinkles appeared, and her hair became white. In a blink of an eye, she had be a bag of bone without a single trace of lifeforce left.


    Yin Xichen licked his lips and lit up a ck fire to burn the woman''s lifeless body into ashes. "The taste is not bad. Thank you for the meal."<sub> </sub>


    He turned around and looked in the ind''s center direction with a grin underneath his ck veil. "There are many quality sacrifices here. Jiejiejie. I love it."


    As his voice fell, a spatial crack appeared behind him, and he was sucked into it, disappearing from the ce.


    ***


    "There is a divine cave around two hundred meters ahead. We had investigated it many times but couldn''t find anything particrly. Do you want to take a look at it, Senior Brother Yun?" Xue Qianqian suddenly brought this up while everyone kept running toward the ind''s center.


    "Divine cave? Since no one could find anything, who came up with the name?" Yun Lintian asked in puzzlement.


    "It was our senior sister. She was the first to discover this cave and found a piece of Divine Stone. We believe this ce used to be a divine being''s abode. However, nothing could be seen again afterward." Tong Mi''er answered.


    An idea shed across Yun Lintian''s mind. Perhaps it was another "divine being abode" like he saw in the Water Cave back then?


    "Let''s take a look at it. We have to pass it, anyway." Yun Lintian made a decision and let Xue Qianqian lead the way to the so-called divine cave.


    While traveling, they didn''t forget to harvest some rare nts along the way. Yun Lintian only took one stalk of them since he could multiply it in the Land of Beyond Heaventer and gave the rest to everyone.


    A whileter, everyone had arrived in front of a rtively hidden cave with some mosses and grasses covering the entrance.


    The first thing Yun Lintian did was to scan the vicinity with his Eyes of Heaven. The result was pretty much the same as before. He didn''t find anything unusual here, which meant there was no formation or a single living being here.


    "It seems no one hase here for a long time." Xue Qianqian looked at the cave entrance. She could see that this ce hadn''t been touched for years.


    "Let me go." Yun Lintian took a step forward and lit a small fireball before throwing it onto the mosses and grasses. The cave entrance was cleared the next moment, revealing a wide passage behind it.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and walked into the cave with everyone following behind.


    The moment Yun Lintian stepped into the cave, his intuition told him there was something wrong with this ce. However, his Eyes of Heaven still couldn''t find anything here, which confused him greatly.


    "Big Brother Yun, I perceive a trace of a profound beast here¡­ No, it should be a divine-rank profound beast. But I believe it has already gone." Linlin sniffed around as she sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    "A divine-rank profound beast?" Yun Lintian was taken aback¡­ What the hell was this ind?

 Chapter 793 Heaven Devourer Beast

    "Where is it? Big brother didn''t see anything here." Yun Lintian looked around the cave in doubt.


    "It''s a smell." Linlin wrinkled her nose slightly. "Big Brother Yun can walk further."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to keep walking through the passage and soon arrived at a seventy-square-meter area.


    A small fountain could be seen at the top right corner, and there was nothing else in this hall.


    Nantian Lingyan and the others scanned every corner of the hall with their Spiritual Sense but couldn''t find anything in the end. It seemed this trip was simply a waste of time.


    Just as they were about to say something to Yun Lintian, they suddenly saw Yun Lintian walk toward the small fountain and squat down in front of it.


    "Is it here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Linlin jumped down from Yun Lintian''s shoulder, sniffed around the fountain for a while, and said. "There''s something beneath this. This fountain somehow has the ability to iste our Spiritual Sense. I wouldn''t have noticed it if it wasn''t because of the smell."


    "Alright. Step back first." Yun Lintian said, and Linlin quickly jumped onto his shoulder.


    Yun Lintian took a step backward, and the White Dragon Spear appeared in his hand. He pointed the spear at the ground beneath the fountain and exerted his profound energy before thrusting forward.


    Bang!


    The fountain immediately shattered, and arge hole could be seen underneath it. After Yun Lintian pried the dirt away, an extensive hollow immediately came into his vision. At the same time, a strong smell flew out, causing everyone to subconsciously block their nose.


    Yun Lintian quickly opened Eyes of Heaven, and he was surprised by the scene he saw. Divine energy streamed out from the hollow. Its intensity was roughly the same as those Divine Stones he found in the Water Cave.


    "This¡­ divine energy?" Nantian Lingyan was momentarily stunned.


    As the Divine Phoenix Pce disciple, she was well aware of the divine energy''s importance. Just a tiny portion of it could easily allow one''s strength to increase by leaps and bounds!


    "Don''t hastily absorb it. We have to determine its source first. What''s more. You may identally make a breakthrough and get expelled by the restrictions here." Yun Lintian warned despite knowing there shouldn''t be any danger by absorbing the divine energy.


    Hearing this, Nantian Lingyan and the others quickly held themselves back.


    Yun Lintian used his spear to open the hollow entrance, and soon a piece of gigantic golden bone withplicated runes appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Heaven Devourer Beast. Interesting. People who are capable enough to raise it could be counted in two hands." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "Heaven Devourer Beast?" Yun Lintian rummaged through the information in his head, but he couldn''t find a piece rted to the Heaven Devourer Beast.


    "Heaven Devourer Beast is an extremely ancient race. ording to the record, its origin could be traced back to the Primordial Era. As its name suggests, it is capable of devouring everything. Even heaven is no exception." Hongyue gave a brief introduction.<sub> </sub>


    "Judging from this piece of bone, it should be very young before it died," Hongyue said further. There was a trace of sorrow in her voice, but Yun Lintian didn''t notice it.


    "What should I do with it, then?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Take it away. Its bone could be used to make a weapon or even a profound ark." Hongyue said softly.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at everyone and said. "I will take this away. Do you have any objection?"


    Xue Qianqian was the first to wave her hand. "Senior Brother Yun is the one who discovered it. It belongs to you in the first ce. How could we dare to have an objection?"


    "Sister Xue is right. Senior Brother Yun can take it away at ease." Tong Mi''er echoed.


    Yun Lintian nodded and stored the bone away. "Everyone can find a ce to sit down and absorb the divine energy. However, you must pay attention to your foundation. Do not be greedy and try to suppress the realm as much as possible. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee that you wouldn''t be expelled from the ind."


    "Yes." Xue Qianqian and the others were delighted and quickly found a ce to sit down.


    "What about you, Senior Brother Yun?" Nantian Lingyan didn''t practice like everyone as she was a half step away from breaking through to the Saint Profound Realm.


    "I will study the bone for a while. I''ll leave the guard duty to you." Yun Lintian said and walked out of the cave before finding a rtively remote ce to set up a concealing formation.


    While Yun Lintian was studying the bone, somewhere on the ind''s east side, Situ Chaofeng and his fellow brothers were heartily collecting precious nts.


    "Senior Brother Feng, don''t you think it''s a bit strange?" A young man named Ding Hui asked.


    Situ Chaofeng nced at the unusually abundant precious nts and flowers and said. "Indeed. I remembered thest time we came here, we couldn''t even get more than twenty stalks."


    Ding Hui nodded in agreement. "That''s right. Also, you can look at the ages of these nts. The youngest one is more than fifty years old, and the oldest one is already two hundred years old. They shouldn''t be able to survive until now, right?"


    The Heaven Vault Ind had been visited several times in a year. ording tomonsense, it was impossible for those visitors to leave these old nts behind. Not to mention this ce was only a perimeter area.


    Situ Chaofeng''s brows knitted together. He had also thought about it but couldn''t find any proper reason to exin this¡­ Unless these nts had just appeared recently, but how could it be possible?


    "Forget it. We have already found the Burning Heart Flower. Our mission could be considered halfplete. Next, we should reunite with Yun Lintian." Situ Chaofeng shook his head.


    Ding Hui frowned slightly. "Senior Brother Feng, I don''t understand why we should follow Yun Lintian? He''s obviously our enemy."


    Situ Chaofeng replied calmly. "Although he''s our enemy, there''s no reason to not follow him. Didn''t you see his strength before? I admit he''s probably the strongest person in the younger generation I have ever seen. Since he''s that powerful, we should make use of him by letting him be our bodyguard."


    Ding Hui''s eyes lit up as he said. "Senior Brother Feng is wise!"

 Chapter 794 Hit And Run

    "Oh? Look at what we got here." All of a sudden, a male voice rang out from a distance, causing Situ Chaofeng and the others to look in that direction.


    Soon, they saw a group of ten people walking toward them arrogantly. These people didn''t seem to think of Situ Chaofeng''s group highly.


    "Red Skull pirates?" Situ Chaofeng frowned slightly and quickly sent a sound transmission to his fellow brothers, telling them toe to his side.


    Leading in the front was a middle-aged man with a red skull tattoo on his cheek. His entire body exuded a strong and savage aura, giving off a beast vibe instead of humans. His name was Liang Gouzhi.


    Liang Gouzhi stopped his track and crossed his arms before his chest, looking at Situ Chaofeng''s group with a grin. "I didn''t expect to catch a big fish as soon as Inded. Although I prefer those Divine Phoenix Pce girls more, I wouldn''t mind taking care of you lot."


    Situ Chaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. From Liang Gouzhi''s words, he found out the Red Skull pirate group seemed to specifically target them from the beginning. Looked like there was something more behind this.


    Situ Chaofeng said indifferently. "With just you? Aren''t you too arrogant?"


    "You must be Situ Chaofeng? I heard that you''re the most talented disciple in your generation. Come. Let me experience the so-called heavenly genius." Liang Gouzhi grinned and wiggled his finger, taunting Situ Chaofeng.


    Facing Liang Gouzhi''s provocation, Situ Chaofeng wasn''t angry in the slightest. Hemunicated with his fellow brothers and let one of them contact Yun Lintian as soon as the battle broke out.


    "I don''t know where the source of your confidencees from. Since that''s the case, I will show you my power." As Situ Chaofeng''s voice fell, he suddenly lifted his right foot and stomped on the ground, creating several earth fissures to rush toward Liang Gouzhi''s group.


    "That''s it?" Liang Gouzhi curled his lips in disdain. A giant de silently appeared in his hand, and he quickly swung it down on the ground.


    Boom!


    The fissures were immediately stopped by Liang Gouzhi''s attack. However, just as Liang Gouzhi was about to make another trash talk, he suddenly felt something was not right. Before he could react, the ground around his group unexpectedly sank and transformed into a huge crater.


    It was not stopped at that. A few giant earthy hands simultaneously plunged out of the ground and swiftly pped down on Liang Gouzhi''s group,pletely covering the crater.


    "Go!" Situ Chaofeng uttered and didn''t hesitate to take his brothers away without looking back.


    From his judgment, it was uncertain whether he could defeat Liang Gouzhi. The best choice he could make at the moment was to run and reunite with Yun Lintian''s group as soon as possible.


    BOOM!


    In the crater, Liang Gouzhi was furious and mmed his de upward. A chain of profound energy crazily exploded out, destroying all the earthy hands pressing down on top of his head in one go.


    Liang Gouzhi jumped out of the crater with hisrades just to discover that Situ Chaofeng''s group was no longer there.


    "Damn it! These bastards are even more shameless than us!" Liang Gouzhi roared furiously. Situ Chaofeng''s approach waspletely unexpected. Who would have thought a dignified genius of the prominent sect actually ran away after making a sneak attack?<sub> </sub>


    "Are we going to follow them, Brother Liang?" On the side, a chubby man patted the dirt out of his body and asked unwillingly.


    "Chase your sister! Their speed isn''t low. We would simply waste our energy catching up with them. Furthermore, we have no idea whether they would set up an ambush ahead. Don''t forget that even though these four sects look hostile on the surface, when ites to amon enemy, they wouldn''t hesitate to join forces together. At that time, you wouldn''t know how you die." Liang Gouzhi pped the chubby man''s head and scolded him. Perhaps he used the chubby man as a target to vent his anger.


    If Situ Chaofeng was here, he would surprise by how smart Liang Gouzhi was. He also didn''t lose his rationale even though he was so angry.


    The chubby man rubbed his head aggrievedly and asked. "What should we do then?"


    "Go around. We will find some small fish and shrimp to satiate our appetite first. As for those four sects'' people, leave it to our Captain." Liang Gouzhi let out a cold snort and walked away angrily. Hisrades hurriedly followed behind, fearing they would be Liang Gouzhi''s target like the chubby man.


    Several kilometers away from the scene, Situ Chaofeng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Liang Gouzhi didn''t follow him.


    He turned to look at Ding Hui and asked. "Have you contacted him?"


    "Yes, Senior Brother Feng. His position is not far from us. It would take around half an hour to reach there." Ding Hui replied.


    Situ Chaofeng was surprised to hear this. He asked in doubt. "They didn''t move?"


    Ding Hui shook his head. "I don''t know, but it seems to be the case. Maybe they are taking a rest or collecting some nts currently."


    Situ Chaofeng didn''t believe Yun Lintian and the others would take a rest or collect precious nts. There must be another reason.


    "Let''s go." Situ Chaofeng didn''t think about it further and urged everyone to move.


    Just as they were about to move, a yful voice suddenly resounded, and a ck figure slowly appeared ahead of them. This person was no other than Yin Xichen.


    "Jiejiejie. Since when did the Great Earth Sect''s disciples start running away from the opponent? Where''s your usually stupid pride?"


    Situ Chaofeng''s body tensed up when he saw Yin Xichen. This person could actually appear here without him noticing. Furthermore, he did it so silently without any profound energy fluctuation. What kind of movement technique was that?


    "You¡­" Ding Hui recalled the piece of information about the mysterious man. When he saw Yin Xichen, he immediately believed this person and the mysterious man were the same person.


    Yin Xichen nced at Ding Hui and snickered. "I didn''t know before that I have be famous among all of you now. Should I be happy about it?"


    At this moment, Situ Chaofeng realized that the man in front of him was indeed the culprit behind the disappearance of his fellow brothers and sisters!

 Chapter 795 Underestimate

    "Quickly contact Yun Lintian." Situ Chaofeng sent a sound transmission to Ding Hui, and thetter quickly injected profound energy into the transmission jade.


    Ripp!


    "Arghh!" Ding Hui suddenly screamed painfully as his arm was cut off by a sh of ck light.


    Yin Xichen chuckled. "Don''t try to be sneaky in front of me, understand?"


    Situ Chaofeng''s expression froze. A sense of horror immediately emerged in his heart. He couldn''t even notice how Yin Xichen made his move. If Yin Xichen had wanted to kill him earlier, he wouldn''t have had a chance to survive.


    Yin Xichen nced at Situ Chaofeng and said yfully. "Actually, I don''t want to target all of you first. After all, your sect is full of stupid men. Unfortunately,pared to other groups, you are the weakest here."


    Situ Chaofeng tried to calm down and asked coldly. "Where did you take my junior brothers to?"


    Although he knew in his heart the chance that his fellow junior brothers could still be alive was slim, Situ Chaofeng had no choice but to ask it out in order to give everyone some time to prepare for the battle.


    Yin Xichen could see through Situ Chaofeng''s thoughts, but he didn''t care about it. In his eyes, these people were no different from turtles in a jar. It was impossible for them to escape his palm.


    "You mean those idiots?" Yin Xichen curled his lips disdainfully. "Of course, I had already sent them to the underworld. Tsk, tsk, tsk. You don''t know stupid they were when they tried to use their status of the Great Earth Sect to threaten me. Haha. Did they truly think I would be afraid of you lot? In my eyes, your so-called great four sects are nothing but a mere group of ants."


    Situ Chaofeng took a deep breath, and a giant hammer silently appeared in his hand. His cold gaze fixated on Yin Xichen and said calmly. "Very good. I thought that you wouldn''t show yourself up. This saves us time."


    While speaking this, Situ Chaofeng sent a sound transmission to his junior brothers. "Junior brothers. I will try my best to restrain him. All of you immediately rush out separately and find Yun Lintian, understand?"


    Ding Hui was enduring the pain of losing his arm. He was stunned when he heard this. "Senior Brother Feng¡­"


    "No more talking. Listen to me, this man is not someone we can fight with. This is the best way for us instead of losing our lives here." Situ Chaofeng said in an unquestionable tone.


    Ding Hui and the other eight brothers looked at Situ Chaofeng''s broad back with heavy hearts. As much as they didn''t want to leave him behind, it was as Situ Chaofeng said, they better find a chance to leave here and go to Yun Lintian. At least, there was a slim chance to avenge him in the near future.


    "Have you finished yourst word?" Yin Xichen grinned evilly. Even though he didn''t truly know what they were discussing, he could guess more or less about it¡­ Running from me? Heh, dreaming.


    Situ Chaofeng''s hand clenched on the hammer''s handle tightly. His eyes were firm and filled with determination. He took a deep breath and roared. "Now!"


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura burst out of Situ Chaofeng''s body, causing the ground to tremble violently. At the same time, Ding Hui and the others didn''t hesitate to activate their movement technique and rushed out in all directions.


    Yin Xichen curled his lips and waved his hand leisurely. Several spatial cracks quickly emerged around the vicinity and shot ck lights toward Ding Hui and the others.<sub> </sub>


    "Do you think I would let you harm my junior brothers!?" Situ Chaofeng roared and mmed the hammer on the ground.


    Instantly, the surrounding ground shook and protruded out, forming into a colossus mountain range to block the ck lights.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The mountainpletely blocked the ck lights, allowing Ding Hui and the others to easily escape.


    "Senior Brother Feng, you must hold on!" Ding Hui shouted with red eyes. He urged his profound energy to the limit and rushed toward Yun Lintian''s direction with everything he had.


    The other disciples were the same. They didn''t hold back their profound energy in the slightest. After leaving the scene, they made a turn and bolted in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    Yin Xichen''s expression changed for the first time but calmed down the next second. He stared at Situ Chaofeng and said sternly. "Hah. I didn''t expect you to have this card. This stupid mountain can actually block my spatial disruption¡­ However, you must have spent all of your energy on this move. Are you ready to die now?"


    A trace of blood flowed out of the corner of Situ Chaofeng''s mouth. A smile appeared on his face as he retracted the hammer from the ground. "This is the result of underestimating your opponent."


    "Keh! Do you truly think they can escape from me? How na?ve." Yin Xichen waved his hand. This time he exerted more strength to lock on Ding Hui and the others.


    Before he could make a move, he suddenly saw a few mountains protruding out of the ground, forming into a giant dome on top of his head. At the same time, Yin Xichen discovered that he couldn''t invoke any spatial rift, making him look at Situ Chaofeng coldly.


    "You¡­ Very good! I will let you know what the true hell is before you die." Yin Xichen had to admit that he had utterly underestimated Situ Chaofeng''s strength. Who would have thought his domain possessed the ability to block his power?


    "Cough!" Situ Chaofeng coughed up fresh blood, but the smile on his face didn''t fade in the slightest. His ck hair gradually turned white, and his appearance began to age. Evidently, he had burned arge portion of his lifeforce in order to increase his domain''s power.


    "Is that so?¡­ Unfortunately, I don''t think you will have that chance¡­ Copse!" Situ Chaofeng roared while mming his hammer on the ground with all his might.


    Rumble¡ª


    The surrounding mountain instantly burst and copsed, overwhelmingly burying Situ Chaofeng and Yin Xichen!


    Yin Xichen''s eyes turned cold. At the critical moment, he sped his hand together, and the surrounding space fluctuated violently, creating a spatial tunnel before him.


    Boom!


    The mountainpletely copsed, causing a terrifying earthquake to spread out several kilometers away.

 Chapter 796 Luring Tiger Away

    Rumble¡ª


    The violent earthquake immediately startled Yun Lintian, who was studying the runes on the Heaven Devourer Beast''s bone. He quickly looked in the east direction and saw huge mountains copsing at the end of his line of sight.


    He stood up and put away the table, chair, and concealing formation.


    Swoosh!


    Nantian Lingyan appeared beside Yun Lintian and looked into the distance with a frown between her brows. "That should be Situ Chaofeng''s domain. His group had contacted me earlier to say they had met a group of Red Skull pirates. I don''t think those pirates could force him to use the domain. There must be something wrong."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised in surprise. Although he didn''t have a good impression of the Great Earth Sect, it didn''t mean he would stand still without doing anything.


    "You stay here and notify everyone. I''ll go take a look." As Yun Lintian finished his sentence, his figure blurred slightly and disappeared from the spot. He rushed toward the battle scene at full speed.


    Nantian Lingyan quickly turned around and went to notify everyone.


    Swish!


    After traveling for a few minutes, Yun Lintian suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the distance. He remembered this person was a disciple of the Great Earth Sect.


    The man, Ding Hui, who rushed toward Yun Lintian nonstop, abruptly halted his step as he seemed to feel like he was being watched by someone. When he nced upward, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly shouted. "Senior Brother Yun! I''m Ding Hui of the Great Earth Sect. Please help Senior Brother Feng!"


    After confirming Ding Hui''s identity, Yun Lintian jumped into the front of thetter and asked. "What''s going on? Is it the Red Skull pirate group?"


    "No! It''s the man in ck! His strength is so terrifying. We are not his opponent at all. Senior Brother Feng is buying time for us to escape. Please save him!" Ding Hui''s eyes were red as he spoke in one go.


    "The man in ck?" A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he repeated. "Lead the way!"


    "Yes!" Ding Hui was delighted upon hearing this. He hadpletely forgotten the pain of losing his hand and hurriedly led Yun Lintian to Situ Chaofeng''s position.


    "Tell me the way. You are too slow." Yun Lintian saw that Ding Hui''s speed was too slow. He grabbed thetter''s arm and said.


    "Around twenty kilometers in that way!" Ding Hui hurriedly pointed at the distance ahead.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He quickly activated Shadow Step and brought Ding Hui in the direction he pointed at.


    Swoosh!


    Two minutester, Yun Lintian arrived at the battle scene that was now filled with debris everywhere.


    "No! Senior Brother Feng!" Ding Hui roared in despair.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian opened Eyes of Heaven to scan the scene and quickly located a body under the debris. He pushed Ding Hui to the side and channeled his profound energy to drive all the debris away.


    Soon, a body of an old man appeared in Yun Lintian and Ding Hui''s sights. Was this really Situ Chaofeng?


    "S-senior Brother Feng!!" Ding Hui shouted in sorrow. He was familiar with Situ Chaofeng''s aura. Without a doubt, this person was Situ Chaofeng.


    Yun Lintian nced at Situ Chaofeng briefly and understood his situation. Situ Chaofeng must burn every ounce of his lifeforce in order to deal with the opponent. His action was decisive enough, but it seemed he failed to bring the enemy down in the end since there was no other person here.


    "Senior Brother Feng!" One after another, Situ Chaofeng''s junior brothers returned to the battle scene and rushed to Situ Chaofeng''s side. Tears streamed down their cheeks upon seeing their respectable senior brother''s miserable appearance. They couldn''t help ming themselves for being useless.


    Yun Lintian let them cry for a while without disturbing them. Situ Yuanzhi and Situ Wuyou might be bad persons, but Situ Chaofeng was entirely different. His action of buying time for his junior brothers was praise-worthy.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian opened his mouth. "Alright, all of you should have cried enough. Now tell me about that person."


    Ding Hui sniffed and wiped the tears away. The sorrow in his eyes was reced by a deep hatred. He couldn''t wait to tear Yin Xichen apart.


    Ding Hui took a deep breath and began to exin. "This person has the ability to control the spatial element. We had no idea how did he appear before us. It was like he appeared out of thin air, just like that. And his technique¡­ I don''t quite understand, but whenever he waved his hand, some spatial cracks were created and shot deadly ck lights at us."


    "Spatial attributed practitioner?" Yun Lintian repeated the words to himself. In the next instant, his face changed drastically as he cursed. "Shit! We''ve been fooled!"


    Ding Hui and the other eight were confused by Yun Lintian''s sudden change.


    Yun Lintian shouted. "Take his body away and follow me now!" Afterward, he turned around and rushed back to the cave.


    Everyone was startled for a moment and hurriedly carried Situ Chaofeng''s body, following Yun Lintian behind.


    "Nantian Lingyan, do you hear me!?" Yun Lintian held the transmission jade and shouted anxiously. However, there was no response from the other side after waiting for a while. Yun Lintian was certain something must happen to Nantian Lingyan''s group at the moment. If he guessed correctly, they should have faced that man in ck right now.


    Unfortunately, Yun Lintian''s guess was correct. Currently, Nantian Lingyan and the others were standing in front of the cave, staring at a ck figure before them. This person was naturally Yin Xichen.


    "You are the one that took our sisters away?" Xue Qianqian asked coldly.


    Yin Xichenughed while shaking his head. "All of you are really the same. You can''t think of a better question?¡­ Of course, it was me."


    At this moment, Nantian Lingyan''s transmission jade tied on her waist lit up. She nced at it and was about to grab it. Instantly, a sense of danger emerged in her heart. Her instinct kicked in as she released a phoenix me barrier around everyone.


    Boom!


    Deadly ck light that appeared out of thin air directly collided with the phoenix me barrier, producing a loud explosion.

 Chapter 797 Phoenix Domain

    After the explosion faded, Nantian Lingyan and the others stood in the original ce without moving an inch. The way they looked at Yin Xichen changedpletely. Unlike Situ Chaofeng, they could see everything clearly. Yin Xichen could actually control the spatial element!


    "Ho! As expected from the Divine Phoenix Pce disciple. Your reaction is really good¡­ However, I don''t rmend you to pick that transmission jade up. My next attack won''t necessarily be weak like earlier, you know?" A trace of surprise appeared on Yin Xichen''s face when he saw this scene.


    Nantian Lingyan''s face turned solemn. She didn''t expect Yin Xichen to be proficient in the spatial element, which was extremely rare in the Azure World. This kind of opponent was the most difficult to deal with, and she didn''t have experience fighting such an opponent.


    At this moment, Tong Mi''er stepped forward and said coldly. "I shall avenge my junior sisters today. Come!"


    As Tong Mi''er shouted, several trees nearby began to sway sidewards, producing a rustle. In that instant, countless tree leaves quickly flew out, forming a leaf storm to cover Yin Xichen.


    "Plum Mountain Sect''s profound art is indeed fascinating. However, merely a beautiful visual is nothing. It has to possess power, too." Yin Xichen said leisurely as he waved his hand, creating several spatial cracks around him.


    All the leaves were instantly sucked into the spatial cracks, thoroughly disappearing as though nothing had happened before, which stunned Tong Mi''er and the Plum Mountain Sect disciples.


    "I don''t believe you can handle all of us alone." A blue jade fan appeared in Xue Qianqian''s hand. She fanned it gently, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply as a bone-freezing wind blew at Yin Xichen.


    Yin Xichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xue Qianqian was worthy of being the number one in the Snowdrift Pavilion''s younger generation. Her attack might look simple, but the destructive power wasn''t something to take head-on¡­ Unfortunately, her opponent was Yin Xichen.


    "Not bad, but still weak." Yin Xichen grinned, and a huge spatial crack appeared above his head, followed by a terrifying suction force that wholly swallowed Xue Qianqian''s winter storm.


    Yin Xichen shrugged his shoulders casually. "Do you believe now that I can handle all of you by myself?"


    Xue Qianqian gritted her teeth in anger upon seeing this scene. With two exchanges, she could see that Yin Xichen was simply invincible at this point. She didn''t think anyone here could be his opponent. Not even Nantian Lingyan¡­ Perhaps only Yun Lintian could do something in this situation.


    "Everyone, at once!" Xue Qianqian shouted and was about to make a move. However, she was stopped by Nantian Lingyan first.


    Nantian Lingyan raised her hand to stop Xue Qianqian and said calmly. "There''s no point of crashing with him head-on. The signal earlier shoulde from Senior Brother Yun. I guess he has already figured out what happened and rushed back right now. All we need to do is to stall this man."


    Xue Qianqian immediately realized it should be the case. She calmed down and stared at Yin Xichen coldly while constructing a profound barrier around everyone.


    A frown appeared between Yin Xichen''s brows. He could almost achieve what he wanted. As long as any of them separate from the group, he would be able to take care of them one by one.


    He nced at Nantian Lingyan and said with a smile. "No wonder you can be a leader of a younger generation. You''re pretty smart." A terrifying ck light gradually gathered in his hand as he said further. "However, if you think you can y a turtle here, I have to say, you''re too na?ve¡­ Die!"


    Crackle¡ª<sub> </sub>


    All of a sudden, several spatial rifts surrounded Nantian Lingyan''s group, and disgusting ck tentacles quickly shot out, mming on Xue Qianqian''s ice barrier heavily.


    "Everyone step back!" Nantian Lingyan said solemnly, and a Phoenix symbol between her forehead lit up. Her aura rose sharply, and the surrounding area was immediately shrouded with phoenix mes.


    Scree¡ª


    A virtual fiery phoenix appeared in the sky, letting out a resonant cry and transforming everything within a twenty-kilometer radius into a terrifying zing purgatory.


    "Phoenix Domain!" Tong Mi''er and Xue Qianqian eximed in shock.


    The Phoenix Domain was the legendary domain that only a practitioner with the Divine Phoenix bloodline could activate. However, not every Divine Phoenix bloodline inheritor was capable of using it.


    Throughout the history of the Divine Phoenix Pce, no more than fifty people could activate it at will, and all of them were either Supreme Elders or Pce Masters themselves¡­ Nantian Lingyan could actually activate it, which meant she was destined to be the next Supreme Elder in the near future!


    Boom!!


    A huge expanse of fire as red as blood crazily filled the domain, instantly transforming into a sea of fire. In that instant, it seemed as though a burning sun had appeared and violently exploded.


    Yin Xichen''s expression changed drastically. This situation waspletely unexpected. ording to the information he got, no one from the Divine Phoenix Pce disciples in this group could use the Phoenix Domain. Howe it appeared here!?


    Without thinking further, Yin Xichen hurriedly sped his hands together and created a spatial tunnel behind him. Undoubtedly, he was going to run. However, he soon discovered the spatial tunnel was full of disturbance and extremely unstable. Even though he was proficient in the spatial element, it could not guarantee that he would be fine if he jumped into it.


    "Shit!" Yin Xichen couldn''t help cursing aloud. In one day, he had miscalcted twice in a row. He was too reckless this time. He should try to get others first before taking care of these women.


    While Yin Xichen hesitated, Nantian Lingyan bit her lips, forcefully suppressing the urge to spit out blood. Her face was pale. Evidently, she had over-drafted her power to activate the Phoenix Domain.


    "Die!" Nantian Lingyan gritted her teeth and uttered coldly.


    In the next second, it was as if a volcano had erupted. The sea of fire was immenselypressed,pletely surrounding Yin Xichen and could burn him into ashes in the next moment.


    "Damn it!" Yin Xichen gritted his teeth and decisively jumped into the spatial tunnel right at the moment before the sea of fire could engulf him entirely¡­

 Chapter 798 Undercurrent

    "Cough! Cough!" Nantian Lingyan coughed up several mouthfuls of blood, and her body swayed backward.


    "Sister Lingyan!" Xue Qianqian and Tong Mi''er hurriedly stepped forward and supported Nantian Lingyan, preventing her from falling to the ground.


    Nantian Lingyan opened her mouth and said with difficulty. "Hurry up. Contact Senior Brother Yun."


    "Let me." Tong Mi''er said and quickly picked up the transmission jade on Nantian Lingyan''s waist.


    "Senior Brother Yun, we have a situation here." Tong Mi''er said.


    "I''m almost there. All of you quickly set up a formation." A momentter, Yun Lintian''s voice resounded from the other side.


    "Yes." Tong Mi''er put the transmission jade away and instructed her fellow sisters to set up a protective formation.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Lingyan sat on the ground and stuffed a healing pill into her mouth. Because she forcefully opened the Phoenix Domain, her foundation was risky getting damaged. She had to refrain from using any profound energy in theing days.


    While everyone was retaining their vignce, a spatial rift appeared somewhere above the sea outside of the ind, and Yin Xichen''s figure shot out of it before the rift closed itself.


    The current Yin Xichen was soaked in blood. Several cut wounds could be seen all over his body underneath the torn ck robe. The veil on his face fell out, revealing his face that was covered with hideous scars. His eyes were bloody red as he stared in Nantian Lingyan''s direction.


    "I''ll return this pain to you soon¡­." Yin Xichen said coldly. His voice was hoarse from tiredness after spending everything to survive the tunnel''s spatial distortion.


    He took a few deep breaths to suppress the anger in his heart and contacted someone through amunication technique.


    "Master, I''ve failed to capture the Divine Phoenix Pce disciples. I am willing to ept the punishment." Yin Xichen said respectfully.


    A momentter, an aged voice resounded in his mind. "You are injured?"


    "Yes, Master. This lowly ve is ashamed. I was forced to escape by the Phoenix Domain." Yin Xichen replied truthfully.


    "Phoenix Domain?¡­ Interesting. You don''t have to feel ashamed about it. The Phoenix Domain is not something the current you can handle." The aged voice resounded. "What about the others?"


    "I managed to kill the Great Earth Sect''s younger generation leader. Unfortunately, he had decisively burnt all of his lifeforces before I could turn him into a sacrifice." Yin Xichen lowered his head further in guilt.


    The opposite party went silent for a moment and said. "You''ve done a good job. Since you''re injured, I will send someone to assist you¡­ How about Yin Su?"


    A trace of shock appeared in the depth of Yin Xichen''s eyes upon hearing this name. He hurriedly said. "Master¡­"


    "I know what you want to say. Although Yin Su is not easy to get along with, his strength is recognizable, and he is the only one avable now. You can just give him targets and let him do the job." The aged voice resounded.


    Yin Xichen knew that he couldn''t say anything now. He responded. "Understood, Master."


    After a while, Yin Xichen nced at the ind in the distance and muttered. "I''m afraid we cannot get any sacrifice with that perverted guy."


    ***


    Swoosh!<sub> </sub>


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian appeared outside of the newly erected protective formation and nced at Nantian Lingyan with a frown between his brows.


    "Senior Brother Yun!" Xue Qianqian and Tong Mi''er hurriedly greeted him and opened the formation to let hime in.


    Yun Lintian walked into the formation and asked. "What happened?"


    Xue Qianqian quickly exined. "We''ve encountered a man in ck. He''s likely to be the one we are looking for. He possesses a terrifying spatial technique. If it wasn''t because of Sister Lingyan using the Phoenix Domain, I''m afraid we would have been long gone by now."


    "So it''s him¡­." Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He was wondering how this person knew his movement. As soon as he left, he chose toe here directly, as if he knew him well.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian couldn''t help sweeping his gaze over everyone presented. Although he didn''t know there was a traitor in this group, he didn''tpletely deny the possibility.


    "Did Senior Brother Yun meet him before?" Tong Mi''er asked after hearing Yun Lintian''s words.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Situ Chaofeng was killed by a man with a spatial technique. It should be the same person."


    "What? Situ Chaofeng got killed?" Xue Qianqian eximed in surprise.


    In her opinion, aside from Yun Lintian and Nantian Lingyan, Situ Chaofeng was the strongest person among them. Even Wen Yunshan had to be cautious when facing him. Even though Yin Xichen was strong, Situ Chaofeng should have had a high chance of surviving if he wanted to run.


    Yun Lintian sighed softly. "He sacrificed himself to let his junior brothers escape. Although I don''t like Situ Yuanzhi and Situ Wuyou, Situ Chaofeng''s action is admirable. It is my mistake for letting them travel separately."


    Xue Qianqian and Tong Mi''er nced at each other in shock and went silent afterward. They indeed didn''t have a good impression of the Great Earth Sect disciples, but Situ Chaofeng''s heroic deedspletely changed their previous view of him. Such a person was genuinely worthy of being the leader of the younger generation.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, Ding Hui and the other eight Great Earth Sect disciples arrived at the scene with Situ Chaofeng''s body in their arms.


    Everyone nced over, looking at Situ Chaofeng''s lifeless body in sorrow.


    "Come in." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Ding Hui and the others slowly walked into the formation and found a clean ce to put Situ Chaofeng''s body down.


    "You can take care of them." Yun Lintian said to Xue Qianqian and Tong Mi''er before walking toward Nantian Lingyan.


    "How is your injury?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Nantian Lingyan opened her eyes. Her pale face didn''t recover in the slightest, as she said. "I''m better now."


    "Let me." Yun Lintian rolled his sleeve up and grabbed Nantian Lingyan''s wrist. A momentter, his brows creased together as he said. "Your foundation is unstable. If you leave it like this further, your future would be limited."


    Nantian Lingyan was obviously aware of this point, but what could she do? However, she didn''t regret it. At least everyone here was safe and sound. It could be said her only regret was that she couldn''t take Yin Xichen down.

 Chapter 799 Astonishing Healing Ability

    "Let me help." Without waiting for Nantian Lingyan to say anything, Yun Lintian immediately injected a portion of the wood energy into every corner of her body.


    In that instant, Nantian Lingyan could perceive her internal injury had recovered at an unbelievable speed that could be described as a miracle. Her eyes widened open as she looked at Yun Lintian in astonishment.


    She remembered that Yun Lintian possessed two elements, Fire and Water, but now, he actually showed the wood element¡­ What kind of monster is he?


    With the help of the Tree of Life, it didn''t take too long before Nantian Lingyan''s injury fully recovered. She now felt as though nothing had happened to her before. All the damages that were done to her foundation had disappearedpletely. Moreover, she even felt that her profound vein had be stronger.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said. "You will still need to take a rest, at least for a day."


    "Thank you." Nantian Lingyan said sincerely. Without Yun Lintian''s help, she would undoubtedly be disqualified for the elder position once she returned to the pce.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Ding Hui, who was cleaning up Situ Chaofeng''s body and said. "Have you brought your missing hand along?"


    Ding Hui tilted his head to look at Yun Lintian in puzzlement. He shook his head. "No."


    "I have it here." A young man beside Ding Hui suddenly said and took Ding Hui''s missing hand out from his storage ring.


    "You¡­" Ding Hui was speechless. He wanted to scold the young man, but he remained silent in the end.


    "Good. Give it to me." Yun Lintian walked forward and opened his hand.


    The young man didn''t know about Yun Lintian''s thoughts, but he still handed the hand over.


    Yun Lintian grabbed Ding Hui''s missing hand and turned to look at him. "Raise your arm."


    Although Ding Hui was puzzled, he stillplied with Yun Lintian''s request. He raised his handicapped arm toward Yun Lintian.


    In the next moment, Yun Lintian connected the missing arm back to the wound on Ding Hui''s wrist, followed by a gentle green light that caused everyone nearby to feel rxed.


    "This¡­" Ding Hui''s eyes widened in shock because he could feel the sensation of his hand being connected back. He tried to move his fingers slightly, and there was no problem. His hand had returned entirely to its original state before getting cut!


    This movement caused everyone to be stunned on the spot. ording tomon knowledge, any practitioner below the Saint Profound Realm could not regenerate the organs and limbs alone. Even connecting it back would require a miracle¡­ How could Yun Lintian do that?


    "Senior Brother Yun''s medical profound art has reached this extent?" Xue Qianqian said in astonishment.


    Meanwhile, Tong Mi''er stared at the gentle green light emitted on Yun Lintian and said. "He can use the wood element¡­ And it''s extremely pure. This is definitely the purest one I have ever seen in my entire life. Even our Sect Master doesn''t have this."


    "Wood element?¡­ He is not a dual elements practitioner, but triple!?" Xue Qianqian eximed in shock.<sub> </sub>


    A triple elements practitioner naturally wasn''t rare to her, but the one that possessed the purest elemental energy of the three of them wasn''t something she had seen or known before. She believed Yun Lintian was the first and probably thest in the Azure World''s history.


    Standing behind, Nantian Lingyan looked at the scene thoughtfully. She remembered that beforeing here, Nantian Jiyou had strictly instructed her to listen to Yun Lintian no matter what. At first, she was ufortable. After all, she was a dignified Divine Phoenix Pce disciple and the leader of the younger generation on top of that.


    However, she now thoroughly understood why Nantian Jiyou attached so much importance to Yun Lintian to the point of lowering her stance in order to make friends with him¡­ No wonder he could be Young Miss''s Junior Brother. This person is simply a monster like her.


    "You''re fine now." Yun Lintian retracted his hands and said calmly. This was the first time he had tried this. The result could be described as perfect. In the future, as long as organs weren''tpletely smashed into meat paste, he could reconnect them with no problem.


    "My King, this healing power is nothing. When the Tree of Life returns to its peak, there will be a surprise for you." Lauya''s voice suddenly rang out in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "Surprise? What surprise?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help asking.


    Lauya curled her lips. "That''s for you to find out, My King."


    Yun Lintian clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction¡­ Why do these people like to keep things suspended so much?


    Yun Lintian''s dissatisfied action made Ding Hui take aback for a moment. He thought Yun Lintian wasn''t satisfied with the result and hurriedly said. "Thank you, Senior Brother Yun. I''m one hundred percent recovered now. There''s no w at all."


    Yun Lintian retracted his attention from Lauya and looked at Ding Hui. "Oh, that''s good."


    Ding Hui was even more puzzled upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian nced at Situ Chaofeng and waved his hand, creating an ice coffin beneath thetter''s body. "Store him away. You can take him back to the sectter."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Yun." Ding Hui and the other eight disciples said in unison.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and looked at everyone. "I don''t know where that person is going. We better stay together from now on. Also, contact Wen Yunshan and tell him about this. It will be the best if he joins us."


    "Understood." Xue Qianqian said and took the transmission jade out, contacting Wen Yunshan.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the other four Divine Phoenix Pce disciples and said. "You four take turn to carry her. She cannot use her profound energy for the time being."


    "Leave Senior Sister Lingyan to us." The four said and helped carry Nantian Lingyan up.


    Yun Lintian nced in the ind''s center direction and said. "Let''s move."

 Chapter 800 A Traitor?

    "I understand. We will meet at the ind''s center." Wen Yunshan said to the transmission jade in his hand with knitted brows.


    "Brother Shan?" A young man who stood behind Wen Yunshan asked curiously. His name was Hu An, Wen Yunshan''s closest junior brother.


    Wen Yunshan put the transmission jade away and nced at the vicinity for a moment before saying. "Situ Chaofeng is dead. He was killed by the mysterious man in ck. This person possesses a spatial technique. We have to be careful."


    "What? Situ Chaofeng?" Hu An was shocked. He naturally knew how powerful Situ Chaofeng was. This waspletely unexpected.


    "I found a problem. Xue Qianqian said that this person appeared before them after Brother Yun left to find Situ Chaofeng..." Wen Yunshan frowned deeply.


    "Brother Shan means that how did this person know about Senior Brother Yun''s movement, right?" Hu An was smart. He immediately discovered the crux upon hearing this.


    "Yeah. Don''t you think it''s too coincident?" Wen Yunshan responded.


    "Could it be¡­ There''s a traitor among them?" Hu An touched his chin and pondered.


    "It''s possible, but I can''t think of anyone." Simr to Yun Lintian, Wen Yunshan didn''t think there was a traitor among Yun Lintian''s group, but he didn''t deny the possibility.


    Hu An''s brows creased together while trying to recall everyone''s information in that group. A momentter, he shook his head. "It''s difficult. As far as I know, everyone that joined this campaign has a clean background. They are unlikely to interact with other forces without their sects knowing."


    Wen Yunshan thought for a moment and asked. "Did you overlook the crucial point in this matter?"


    "Crucial point¡­" Hu An frowned deeply. The next moment, his eyes lit up, and he pped his hands together excitedly. "That''s right! How did that person know Senior Brother Yun''s strength?"


    Wen Yunshan nodded heavily. "Except for those who went to the banquet, I don''t think anyone knows about him."


    Hu An thought for a moment and said. "No, Brother Shan. There''s another possibility." He paused for a moment and continued. "Didn''t Senior Brother Yun say he has a grudge against the Poison Valley? Although we didn''t know the man in ck''s identity yet, I don''t think there is any force in this world that dares to go against the Divine Phoenix Pce and us openly like this except them."


    "You''re saying that it could be their work?" Wen Yunshan looked at Hu An in surprise.


    "Yes." Hu An nodded firmly. "Since Senior Brother Yun and the Poison Valley have formed a grudge, it is impossible for the Poison Valley to not know his talent. Perhaps Senior Brother Yun was spotted by their spies beforeing here."


    "But this cannot exin how they know his position." Wen Yunshan shook his head.


    "Brother Shan, have I denied that there''s no traitor among them?" Hu An asked with confidence.


    Wen Yunshan was stunned for a moment and said solemnly. "I didn''t expect the Poison Valley has extended its tentacle to this extent. We have to notify our Sect Master when we return."


    "Eternal Sword Sect? Hahaha!" A burst of wildughter suddenly echoed from a far distance, bringing Wen Yunshan and the others'' minds back from their thoughts.


    When Wen Yunshan turned around to look in the voice''s direction, his eyes narrowed immediately. "Red Skull pirates?"<sub> </sub>


    Leading in the front was a middle-aged man with one eye blinded. A long scar could be seen across his blind eye, making him look scary. His name was Liao Delun, the captain of the ship that came here.


    Liao Delun grinned, revealing his yellow teeth, and said. "Wen Yunshan? I''ve heard your name before, but you didn''t seem as powerful as people said."


    Wen Yunshan scanned the group of twenty in front of him briefly and fixated his gaze on Liao Delun. "That''s good. I was looking for you earlier."


    Wen Yunshan slowly unsheathed the sword on his back as he spoke and pointed forward at Liao Delun. "Come!"


    When Wen Yunshan''s voice fell, Hu An and the other eight Eternal Sword Sect disciples immediately drew their swords out. Each one of them exuded a sharp aura that was seemingly able to cut everything in front of them.


    "Heh! A bunch of sword idiots. Go and kill them. Leave that guy for me. I want to punch his handsome face by myself." Liao Delun motioned with his chin, and his neen subordinates immediately stepped forward, releasing frightening auras that were not inferior to Wen Yunshan''s group.


    Liao Delun put on golden knuckles and pumped his fists together, producing a deafening exploding sound. He grinned at Wen Yunshan and said. "Come, let me punch your face a little."


    "Go ahead, Brother Shan. Leave the rest to us." Hu An said confidently and rushed out with the others.


    Wen Yunshan nced at Hu An briefly and returned to Liao Delun. "Go."


    A bright ray of light shed as his voice fell, and a pale white beam instantly appeared in front of Liao Delun.


    "Heh!" Liao Delunughed coldly and quickly sent a punch out. Golden light burst out almost at the same time as the pale white sword beam. Although it was half an instant slower than the sword beam, the burst of its power didn''t lose to the sword beam at all.


    Boom!!


    Amidst a loud explosion, Liao Delun took a step forward, and his figure instantly reappeared beside Wen Yunshan. He didn''t hesitate to swing his fist at thetter''s head in the next split second.


    "Die!" Liao Delun let out a sinister roar as he punched forward. His fist carried a terrifying might that caused the surrounding space to tremble.


    Perceiving the pressureing, Wen Yunshan''s eyes turned sharp. Almost immediately, a blinding explosion urred. It was as though countless stars were manifesting around Wen Yunshan and transforming into sword beams, shooting toward Liao Delun.


    Liao Delun''s expression changed slightly but he didn''t retract his fist. Instead, he exerted more strength, and a golden me instantly burst out from his entire body.


    Boom!


    <o>,m A loud boom sounded. Wen Yunshan''s figure was sent flying into the distance.</o>


    Within a thirty-meter radius around Liao Delun were bright golden mes that exploded outward, interrupting the sword beams. Any sword beams that came into contact with the me were immediately destroyed and turned into specks of fleeing light.


    However, these specks of light formed into more sword beams almost instantaneously and continued to shoot toward Liao Delun.

 Chapter 801 One Sword Eternal

    ? "Hmph!" Seeing the sword beamsing, Liao Delun snorted coldly and let out a battle cry. The golden mes around him abruptly burned fiercer and expanded to meet the beams.


    Boom! Boom!! Boom!!


    Wen Yunshan''s Eternal Sword Intent could turn every speck of dust and pocket of air into a sharp sword. Once one was caught by them, that meant suffering a hell of ten thousand swords, and it would continue for eternity until the opponent died.


    At this moment, however, regardless of how bright or mighty these des of sword light were, they still crumbled before Liao Delun''s golden mes.


    Wen Yunshan''s brows tightly knitted together. Liao Delun''s strength had exceeded his estimation by arge margin. Especially that golden me. Although it could notpare to the Phoenix me, it could be ranked up there.


    Wen Yunshan abruptly changed his posture and pointed the sword toward the sky. His pupils suddenly released a brilliant white light that was seemingly able to blind anyone instantly.


    "Eternal Sword Domain!"


    As Wen Yunshan''s voice fell, the starry sky seemed to epass and swallow everything, leaving Wen Yunshan in all his glowing splendor. It seemed like all the stars were floating and revolving around him, making him look as if he was a god descending to a mortal world.


    "Not bad. But just a beautiful appearance is not going to defeat me. Come!" In the Eternal Sword Domain, Liao Delun seemed like an insignificant existence in front of those myriad stars. However, his morale didn''t decrease in the slightest. On the contrary, his eyes were full of fighting spirits, as if he had been looking forward to seeing this for a long time.


    Wen Yunshan''s movement began to exhibit a change. Almost immediately, a blinding explosion burst, and countless stars turned into sword beams, raining down upon Liao Delun.


    These innumerable sword beams were sufficient to turn Liao Delun into a pile of fine dust.


    "Hah!!" Liao Delun''s muscles bulged as he let out a deafening cry. Instantly, his entire body lit up with a golden me, forming into a giant tornado of me.


    "Golden me Domain!"


    The tornado of golden me blustered upward while expanding its size horizontally. It quickly engulfed all the sword beams and left no chance for them to renew themselves.


    Wen Yunshan''s expression changed drastically. His domain began to shake as Liao Delun''s Golden me Domain grew bigger. At this rate, Wen Yunshan''s domain would unquestionably crumble in the next two breaths, and the consequence would be immeasurable. His foundation could shatter, and be a cripple.


    Without thinking further, Wen Yunshan bit his tongue, and blood quickly flew out of the corner of his mouth. His expression turned resolute as his lifeforce began to burn vigorously.


    Ding!


    It sounded as if something had shattered. After that sound rung out, Wen Yunshan''s sword intent immediately filled the entire sky. He raised his long sword that emitted a brilliant white light and pointed it at the starry sky.


    Instantaneously, the whole fifty kilometers area was boiling with an intense sword aura. Everyone within the area felt like having an entire mountain range pressed down on them, making them difficult to breathe and move.<sub> </sub>


    Liao Delun''s expression slightly sunk. A strong wave of unease washed over and struck his soul. Under the might of this sword aura, he felt like he was a leaf in the wind that had no way of controlling himself. Moreover, he had a clear sense that Wen Yunshan''s next move could easily im his life.


    At this moment, everyone nearby had wholly stopped their action. They were looking toward Wen Yunshan in astonishment.


    "No! Brother Shan!" Hu An shouted in horror. He knew what Wen Yunshan was doing. This was equivalently gambling his own life with this attack!


    The sword in Wen Yunshan''s hand greedily absorbed his lifeforce as the surrounding sword aura grew stronger. At some point, Wen Yunshan stopped. He seemed to age a few years. The gaze he looked at Liao Delun was filled with endless calmness, causing thetter''s heart to skip a beat.


    "One Sword Eternal!"


    Wen Yunshan gently swung his sword. His movement was slow and tranquil, as though this moment wouldst eternal. An invisible sword st was produced along the sword''s movement and overwhelmingly descended upon Liao Delun''s entire being.


    Liao Delun''s pupils shrank. He quickly summoned all of his defensive artifacts and every bit of his profound energy he had inside his body.


    "Come! I don''t believe that I can''t handle this!" Liao Delun gritted his teeth and urged his Golden me Domain forward, charging straight into the sword st.


    BOOM!!


    In that instant, the sword st passed through Liao Delun''s Golden me Domain and caused it to explode. The dull-sounding impact spread to every corner of the ind, instantly sweeping away every tree and boulder nearby.


    The resulting explosionsted for only an incredibly brief instant. The tornado of golden mes was annihted by the sword st before it could even detonate in full, almost as if it was erased from the surface of the earth.


    As the Golden me Domain died in almost an instant, blood could be seen sshing into the air like a fountain. The sky rained blood for a moment, and the dust cloud began dissipating, revealing a figurepletely drenched in the blood, slowly climbing to his feet.


    A terrifying, bloody mark could be seen on his body, stretching all the way from his left shoulder to his right rib. Blood sprayed madly out of a couple of open wounds like a leaking blood bag.


    After releasing his attack, Wen Yunshan fell to the ground in a half-knelt posture while using his sword as a crutch. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked up toward Liao Delun.


    "I lose¡­" Wen Yunshan muttered in disappointment upon seeing Liao Delun standing still. His attack ultimately failed to eradicate Liao Delun, which meant he was the loser in this battle.


    "Brother Shan!" Hu An returned to his sense and hurriedly charged toward Wen Yunshan. However, he was stopped by Liao Delun''s subordinates midway, making him unable to move further.


    "He¡­ hehe¡­ HAHAHA!! I won!" Liao Delun burst into wildughter, causing blood to spill out more.

 Chapter 802 Humiliation To Death

    Wen Yunshan''s movement was sluggish as he tried to lift his sword up. However, he had entirely exhausted his profound energy from the previous attack. All he could do at the moment was rely on his brute strength.


    Liao Delunughed for a while and looked at Wen Yunshan with a hideous grin. "Not bad! Not bad at all! You''re worthy of being Wen Zishan''s younger brother¡­ Unfortunately, I was stronger. Hehe. Otherwise, that sword of yours would cut me in half by now."


    "Shameless! You clearly relied on the artifacts!" Hu An shouted angrily while struggling to fend his enemy off.


    Liao Delun nced at several broken pieces of artifacts on the ground with pity, but he still let outughter. "Shameless? Are you stupid? Your master didn''t teach you that there''s no rule stopping me from using it?"


    Hu An''s face flushed red, unable to refute.


    Wen Yunshan managed to stand on his feet and pointed the sword at Liao Delun. "It''s not done yet. Come."


    Liao Delun looked at Wen Yunshan yfully. Although he was suffering heavy injuries, he still possessed a portion of profound energy. How could Wen Yunshan fight him with just brute force?


    As a pirate, Liao Delun always enjoyed the process of finishing the opponent bit by bit. Despite he could kill Wen Yunshan in a second, he preferred to y with him for a while. After all, it was a rare opportunity to humiliate the four great sects'' disciples. Not to mention Wen Yunshan''s status wasn''t ordinary.


    Liao Delun stretched his finger out and said. "Why don''t youe here?"


    "Bastard!" Hu An was furious when he saw this. His aura abruptly rose sharply as he released his sword intent to send his opponent flying. In that instant, his figure shed and reappeared before Liao Delun, swinging his sword down at thetter''s head.


    "Scram!" Liao Delun let out a roar and punched out.


    Boom!


    Hu An''s entire body was set alight as he was sent flying like a leaf in a hurricane. His sword intent copsed entirely. He wasn''t Liao Delun''s opponent at all!


    "Hu An! Ugh!" Wen Yunshan wanted to help Hu An, but his strength was insufficient. He ended up coughing a few mouthfuls of blood, and his body swayed feebly, could copse at any moment.


    Meanwhile, Liao Delun''s wounds were opened further by the previous movement, but he didn''t seem to care about it. He grinned and walked toward Wen Yunshan unhurriedly.


    "B-brother Shan¡­ Run¡­" Hu An covered his chest and spat out blood. His ribs were entirely broken by Liao Delun''s punch. At this moment, he waspletely aware of how terrifying Liao Delun was. It was no wonder he could defeat Wen Yunshan.


    Liao Delun stopped a single step away from Wen Yunshan and said with a grin. "Didn''t I tell you before that I would punch your handsome face?"


    Bang!


    Before Wen Yunshan could react, Liao Delun''s fist had already arrived on his cheek. Apanying by a cracking sound, Wen Yunshan flew away like a broken kite. His entire skull was deformed directly. His jaw dislocated to the side, and his cheekbones were utterly shattered.


    Twenty meters away, Wen Yunshan fell to the ground andy there motionless.


    "Brother Shan!" Hu An shouted furiously. He released all of his profound energy, trying to activate his domain. Unfortunately, before his domain could form, he was utterly beaten to the ground by Liao Delun''s subordinates nearby.<sub> </sub>


    Liao Delun arrived beside Wen Yunshan and squatted down. He grabbed thetter''s hair and looked at his deformed face with a satisfied smile. "This is a masterpiece. Hehe. Should I take a picture of you and send it to the Eternal Sword Sect?" He paused for a moment and said. "Well, it seems to be a good idea."


    Afterward, he took a profound imaginary stone out and began to record Wen Yunshan''s miserable appearance in relish.


    "Hehehe. This could definitely sell at a high price." Liao Delun ced his foot on Wen Yunshan''s head and recorded himself before putting the imaginary stone away.


    "Anyst word?" Liao Delun squatted down once again and pulled Wen Yunshan''s head up.


    Wen Yunshan''s vision blurred. He couldn''t hear or see anything clearly. His head was upied by hisst words¡­ Big brother, looks like my journey ends here. Please take care of yourself.


    "No? Tsk! This is not fun at all." Liao Delun clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. He thought that Wen Yunshan would say a vicious word or swear something.


    "Fine! I will send you to hell now." Liao Delun shook his head regretfully and stood up. He lifted his foot and stomped down at Wen Yunshan''s right leg, shattering it into pieces.


    Wen Yunshan''s body twitched painfully, but he couldn''t utter a single sound.


    "Ah, sorry, my bad. My foot slipped." Liao Delunughed heartily as he watched Wen Yunshan wiggle around.


    "Brother Shan!" Hu An shouted hysterically and struggled to get rid of the two people beside him.


    "Shut up!" One of Liao Delun''s subordinates punched Hu An''s stomach, causing thetter to copse.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t miss this time." Liao Delun nced at Hu An briefly before returning to Wen Yunshan. He lifted his foot up again and aimed at thetter''s head.


    Swoosh!


    Right at this moment, a sense of danger suddenly appeared in Liao Delun''s heart. In that instant, he instinctively retreated with all his might.


    Ding!


    A sharp ice pike flew out of nowhere and went straight to Liao Delun''s original position before sinking into the ground as it missed the target.


    Liao Delun managed to stabilize himself several meters away and was about to look up to see the neer. All of a sudden, his vision was filled with a young man''s handsome face and his neck being grabbed tightly.


    "You¡­!?" Liao Delun was shocked as he was lifted into the air. Because of his injuries, he was utterly defenseless against this young man even if he wanted to.


    "Look like I came in time." The young man said. He was no other than Yun Lintian!

 Chapter 803 Negotiation

    Yun Lintian swept his gaze over everyone at the scene and paused on Wen Yunshan briefly. Thetter''s injury was extremely severe. If Yun Lintian didn''t have the Tree of Life, he believed it was beyond his capability to treat him.


    "Who are you? Let go of captain!" Liao Delun''s subordinates returned to their senses and shouted anxiously.


    "Shut up, you bastards! Do you want me to die that bad!?" Liao Delun scolded angrily. His expression changed as he put a ttery smile on it. "Hehe, Little Brother. We can talk about this. Don''t you think so?"


    "Oh? Why did you think so?" A look of interest appeared on Yun Lintian''s face.


    "Cough!" Liao Delun coughed ufortably as he was grabbed on his neck and tried to say. "Hehe. I believe everything has a price. As long as I pay enough, I don''t think Little Brother won''t let me go."


    "So confident?" Yun Lintian had a weird expression. "What are you going to pay for your life, then?"


    "You can''t, Senior Brother Yun! Ugh!" Hu An shouted anxiously, but he was punched in the face by Liao Delun''s subordinate to make him shut his mouth.


    Yun Lintian nced at Hu An and didn''t say anything. He was waiting for Liao Delun''s offer.


    A strange light shed through Liao Delun''s eyes as he said. "I know about your missing people. Precisely, I know who''s behind this."


    Yun Lintian motioned with his chin. "Go on."


    Seeing Yun Lintian was so calm, Liao Delun cursed inwardly. He forced himself to calm down and said further. "You probably guess about it already. That''s right. It''s Poison Valley. However, there''s another force participating in this."


    Yun Lintian''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. "Who is it?"


    Liao Delun curled his lips. "Little Brother, this is not good business conduct, isn''t it? You have to give me a guarantee first before exchanging the goods." As he spoke, he nced at his subordinates briefly as if sending signals to them.


    Naturally, this action didn''t escape Yun Lintian''s eyes, but he didn''t do anything. He asked with a smile. "What you said is correct." Liao Delun was relieved to hear this, but soon his expression changed drastically after hearing the following sentence. "However, a business negotiation normally starts with equal footings first. Do you really think you have the right to bargain with me in this situation?"


    A fierce light shed through Liao Delun''s eyes as he said in a deep voice. "I guess? Look around you. Your friends are in my subordinates'' hands. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Them?" Yun Lintianughed coldly. "They have nothing to do with me. You can go ahead and kill them."


    The expressions of Hu An and the other eight Eternal Sword Sect disciples changed entirely upon hearing this. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian to say this. However, when they thought about it again, it was reasonable. After all, Yun Lintian had no rtionship with them except for knowing each other names.


    Liao Delun was taken aback. He thought Yun Lintian came here to rescue Wen Yunshan and the others. Did he just miscalcte it?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said calmly. "Alright then. Go ahead and kill them."


    As soon as his subordinates heard this, they immediately released their profound energy and prepared to kill Hu An and the others.


    "Linlin, big brother will leave them to you." Yun Lintian said softly.


    "Mhm!" Linlin responded readily and jumped out of Yun Lintian''s shoulder into the air.<sub> </sub>


    Rumble¡ª


    Under Liao Delun''s puzzled gaze, countless lightning sparks shed around Linlin''s small body. In that instant, several thick golden lightning bolts abruptly descended from the night sky and went straight toward Liao Delun''s subordinates.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "What!?" Liao Delun''s eyes widened in disbelief as he saw his subordinates turn into piles of ashes with no way to resist. Everything happened too fast to the point his mind went nk directly, as he couldn''tprehend the situation before him.


    Hu An and the others were no exception. They stared nkly at the piles of ashes before slowly turning toward Linlin. They always thought Linlin was nothing but Yun Lintian''s ordinarypanion pet¡­ Are you saying this small tiger is stronger than all of them?


    Thinking about this, they couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian in awe. It was no wonder Yun Lintian didn''t put these people in his eyes from the beginning to the end.


    "Your bargain is gone. Do you want to tell me now?" Yun Lintian curled his lips.


    Liao Delun came back to his sense and uttered. "You¡­" He paused for a moment and snorted. "Hmph! Just kill me then."


    "Do you know what I am specialized in?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked.


    Liao Delun was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Yun Lintian asked this.


    It was Hu An who answered. "Senior Brother Yun is a top spiritual doctor."


    Liao Delun seemed to understand immediately. His expression became horror. "You!¡­ I¡­"


    "Yeah. I have countless ways to make you regreting to this world. And, of course, I can heal you. Look." As Yun Lintian spoke, he injected a portion of the wood element into Liao Delun''s body. Thetter could obviously feel his injuries began to recover at a visible rate.


    Crackle¡ª


    Just as Liao Delun was overjoyed, a cracking sound rang out, followed by a sharp pain in his left shoulder. The pain was unbearable, causing him to scream out loud. "Arghhh!"


    Yun Lintian retracted his arm that had just crushed Liao Delun''s left shoulder and said calmly. "See? I can do this all day, all night, you know?"


    A chill ran down Liao Delun''s spine, making him shudder in fear. He had tortured countless people throughout his life, yet he didn''t expect there was someone that was even crueler than him in this aspect.


    "Not convinced?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "No¡­ No! I''ll tell you everything. Please give me a quick end!" Liao Delun hurriedly shouted.


    Yun Lintian smiled brightly. "Good. I can promise you that. Now, tell me."


    Looking at Yun Lintian''s smile, which was akin to a devil''s smile, Liao Delun couldn''t help cursing himself. If he finished Wen Yunshan quickly and ran away, he wouldn''t have to face this demon lord.

 Chapter 804 The Backer

    Liao Delun was relieved to hear this. He wasn''t afraid of death but of getting tortured. "Can you let me go first?"


    Yun Lintian stared straight into Liao Delun''s eyes and let go of his neck.


    Liao Delun gasped for a few deep breaths and said. "Have you ever been curious how we, the Red Skull pirate group, could be a giant?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and waited for further exnation.


    "Simply because our backer is powerful." Liao Delun said calmly. "You should know the Star Pavilion, right?"


    You Lintian frowned slightly. "They are your backer?"


    "Yes." Liao Delun replied calmly. "It''s not only us. They are also backing many pirate groups out there. Most of the time, we will have to perform a mission they gave us. Mainly finding information for them. Now you should understand why we know so much."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. The Star Pavilion was rumored to be the Star Gazing Pce''s subsidiary. This rumor waster confirmed by the Cloud Shadow team. Before this, Yun Lintian had always been curious about their information-gathering method. Who would have thought they actually sponsored these pirates to work for them?


    In the distance, Hu An, who was feeding Wen Yunshan a healing pill, looked at Liao Delun in shock. He was, of course, familiar with the Star Pavilion and had even used their service many times in the past. It turned out they were behind the disturbance in the Southern Endless Sea for all this time.


    Liao Delun seemed to see through Hu An''s thoughts. He chuckled. "Your four great sects, including the Divine Phoenix Pce, are surely blind. The enemy is standing in front of you all this time, yet you know nothing about them."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Did youe here for a mission?"


    Liao Delun nodded. "Indeed. Our goal ofing here is to learn about the four monuments at the ind''s center, including investigating the Poison Valley''s movement."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "Because the four great sects'' disciples were killed by the Poison Valley''s remnants, the Star Pavilion has issued a task to stop all of you from investigating this matter. However, they didn''t expect the Divine Phoenix Pce to participate in this."


    The frown between Yun Lintian''s brows grew deeper¡­ Why would they want to stop the four great sects from investigating this incident? Were they trying to protect the Poison Valley? If that was the case, it made sense since the Star Pavilion couldn''t find any trace of the Poison Valley for all this time. More precisely, they should be hiding it from everyone.


    Liao Delun didn''t interrupt Yun Lintian''s thoughts, and he didn''t intend to find a chance to escape. As a captain of this fleet, his talent and judgment were naturally top-notch. He could see that Yun Lintian was far stronger than Wen Yunshan and himself. Basically, he had zero chance of escaping from his palm.


    A momentter, he said. "I see that you are probably suspecting the Star Pavilion to have anything with the Poison Valley. Although my position in the group is not low, I am really clueless about this matter. This is what you have to find out by yourself."


    "How much do you know about the Star Pavilion? For example, what method are they using to contact all of you?" Yun Lintian asked.<sub> </sub>


    Liao Delun shook his head. "There are various ways. Sometimes they would contact us through a waiter at some random restaurants. Sometimes they simply dropped a letter by our ship without us knowing¡­ Honestly, they are too mysterious for me."


    Yun Lintian was slightly puzzled. Since the Star Pavilion seemed to have their own intelligencework personnel, why would they risk being exposed by backing these pirates? It didn''t make sense at all. At least, he wouldn''t choose to do that¡­ Unless they were confident that no one could do anything to them even if people knew it.


    "Is there anything else?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Liao Delun shook his head and then seemed to think of something. "Oh, there is one thing. Beforeing here, they gave me information about this ind. They said this ce is an artifact, and the key to controlling it is rted to the four monuments in the center area. They also said the Poison Valley''s goal is to upy this ind."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. At the same time, he was curious. How did the Star Pavilion and the Poison Valley know about this? Where did they get the information from? Could they have an existence simr to Hongyue?


    "Interesting. I''m getting more curious about the mastermind behind this so-called Poison Valley. One thing that I am certain of is that this person ising from the world above." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded.


    "Can you make a guess?" Yun Lintian hurriedly asked.


    "How could I guess it? There are billions of billions of stars in this universe. And those with the dark element like this are everywhere." Even though Hongyue said this, she seemed to have a particr name in her mind. It was just that she wasn''t sure about it, and speaking it out might distract Yun Lintian further.


    "You don''t have to waste your brain thinking about it. Just focus on increasing your strength. These people will eventually show up before you by themselves at some points." Hongyue said calmly.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and looked at Liao Delun. "Last question, where is your base?"


    Liao Delun replied immediately. "If you go west around two thousand kilometers from here, you will find a small ind called Red Reef Ind. The Red Skull base is located under this ind."


    Yun Lintian looked at Liao Delun strangely. "I thought you wouldn''t tell me."


    Liao Delunughed heartily. "Do you really think I am loyal to them? Nah, most of us join the group simply because of the benefits. And I am about to die soon. What''s the point of protecting them?"


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Liao Delun and said. "Very good. I''ll make it quick."


    Before Liao Delun could say anything further, his entire body instantly froze, bing an ice sculpture before shattering into countless ice particles¡­

 Chapter 805 Mysterious Boy

    After sending Liao Delun to the underworld, Yun Lintian went to Wen Yunshan''s side and checked his condition. A momentter, he slowly injected the wood element into Wen Yunshan''s body.


    The wounds on his body gradually healed at a visible speed. At the same time, Yun Lintian didn''t forget to replenish Wen Yunshan''s lifeforce in order to treat his damaged foundation.


    On the side, Hu An was shocked to the core. He was well aware of how severe Wen Yunshan''s injury was. It was impossible to recover within half a year, even with all the top elixirs. Yun Lintian could actually do it within a minute! This waspletely beyond Hu An''sprehension.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, Nantian Lingyan and the others had arrived at the scene. They looked around briefly and saw some traces of the enemy. Evidently, they were already taken care of by Yun Lintian.


    "Fairy Nantian." Hu An hurriedly greeted Nantian Lingyan.


    Nantian Lingyan nodded gently. "Thankfully, Senior Brother Yun made the right decision."


    When they perceived a tremor earlier, they didn''t think it wasing from Wen Yunshan''s group, but Yun Lintian was the one who decided to take a look in case the mysterious man in ck had appeared once again.


    "Ugh¡­" Wen Yunshan opened his eyes and looked at Yun Lintian in puzzlement. Thest thing he could remember was getting humiliated by Liao Delun. Howe Yun Lintian appeared here?


    "Brother Shan! How are you?" Hu An hurriedly asked.


    "What happened?" Wen Yunshan slowly got up to a sitting posture and asked in confusion. At the same time, he realized that his injury waspletely recovered. A look of shock appeared on his face as he asked. "Wait. My injury¡­"


    "It''s Senior Brother Yun. He rescued us from those Red Skull pirates and healed your injury." Hu An replied admiringly.


    Wen Yunshan was stunned and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "Senior Brother Yun¡­"


    "No need to say anything. You had overdrawn your lifeforce. It will take several years to recover. You better save your energy for now so your foundation won''t get damaged further." Yun Lintian waved his hand and threw a healing pill bottle to Wen Yunshan. "Take this."


    Wen Yunshan reflexly caught the bottle and said sincerely. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian nodded and sent a sound transmission to Hu An and the other eight Eternal Sword Sect disciples. "Don''t talk about what you heard earlier, understand?"


    Hu An was a quick-witted person. He immediately understood Yun Lintian''s intention and repeatedly warned his fellow brothers.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and said. "From the Red Skull pirates'' words, they aim for the monuments at the ind''s center. We will go there."


    Nantian Lingyan and the others naturally had no objection. However, they were slightly puzzled about why the Red Skull pirates aimed for the monuments. What was the purpose? Did they know something that they didn''t?


    Yun Lintian saw this, but he had no intention of exining anything. After taking care of Hu An and the others'' injuries, he immediately set off toward the ind''s center.


    ***


    Somewhere on the ind''s east side, Liang Gouzhi''s group had just killed a few practitioners and were in a good mood. Today''s harvest was greater than they had imagined. Whether it was magical nts or artifacts, the amount they obtained was several times higher than robbing people in the past.<sub> </sub>


    "Hehe. We''re rich, Boss!" The chubby manughed heartily as he looked at a pile of treasures before him.


    "Hmph! You''ve already floated just because of this tiny profit?" Liang Gouzhi sneered, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was evident.


    The chubby man chuckled. "Hehe. Too bad we are missing some chicks here. Otherwise, it would be perfect."


    Liang Gouzhi curled his lips. "Wait until our captain captures those Divine Phoenix Pce girls. We can enjoy them by then."


    The chubby man grinned lewdly upon hearing this. "By the way, Boss. Have you contacted Captain yet? He should have won the battle by now."


    Hearing this, Liang Gouzhi frowned slightly and looked in the west direction. Earlier, he could clearly perceive that his captain, Liao Delun, was fighting with someone from the Eternal Sword Sect. Since there was no furthermotion, the battle should havee to an end now.


    Liang Gouzhi thought for a moment and took the transmission jade out. "Congrattions, Captain. You''ve won the battle again."


    However, there was no response from Liao Delun after waiting for a full minute, which produced a bad premonition to appear in Liang Gouzhi''s heart.


    Seeing this, the chubby man couldn''t help saying. "Boss, don''t tell me our captain is¡­."


    "Shut up! How could it be possible?" Liang Gouzhi cursed loudly. Even though he said this, he had to admit that there was a high chance his captain was already dead.


    Liang Gouzhi hesitated for a long while and made a decision. "Leave. We will leave this ce right away."


    "What? It''s not good, right? We will definitely get punished when we go back." The chubby man was shocked by Liang Gouzhi''s decision.


    "Idiot! If you want to stay here and wait for your father to kill you, then go ahead. I will leave now!" Liang Gouzhi didn''t say anything further and quickly rushed in his ship''s direction at full speed.


    The chubby man and the others were momentarily stunned. When they came back to their sense, they hurriedly followed their boss behind.


    Just as Liang Gouzhi traveled for a few kilometers, he suddenly perceived danger above his head and instinctively avoided to the side.


    Boom!


    A sharp aura shot out of nowhere andnded on Liang Gouzhi''s original position, creating a long, deep crater on the ground.


    Liang Gouzhi stabilized himself several meters away and looked at the scene in a cold sweat. If he was a split second slower, he would have been cleaved into half by now.


    "Oh? You can avoid my attack?" An immature voice suddenly resounded from the sky, causing Liang Gouzhi to look upward.


    What he saw was a ten or eleven-year-old boy d in ck. His face was full of childishness and innocence, but for some reason, his gaze could make a chill run down Liang Gouzhi''s spine.


    "I won''t miss again this time." The boy giggled and waved his tiny hand, sending a sharp air de toward Liang Gouzhi.

 Chapter 806 Demon

    Facing the terrifying air de, Liang Gouzhi didn''t dare to underestimate it. He executed his movement technique to the fullest, trying to avoid the iing attack.


    p In the next moment, Liang Gouzhi''s expression changed drastically when he saw the air de abruptly change direction midair and chase after him at an even faster speed.</anda>


    Puff!


    Liang Gouzhi didn''t have time to think about it much. The only thing he could do was try his best to twist his body and hope to dodge the air de. Unfortunately, his speed was much slower, the air de directly cut his shoulder and severed his right arm instantly.


    "Argh!" Blood arrow spurted out of the wound, apanied by a painful scream. Liang Gouzhi managed to stabilize himself in midair and looked at his severed arm on the ground in horror.


    "Ah? Still missed?" The boy was surprised to see this. He was certain that this attack could reap Liang Gouzhi''s life in one shot, but the result had exceeded his expectation.


    "Who are you?" Liang Gouzhi gritted his teeth, enduring the pain while staring at the boy.


    "Me? Oh, oh. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Yin Su." The boy, Yin Su, patted his head with a foolish smile. "Big brother, you''re quite strong. You''re the first person that could evade my attack twice in a row¡­ I believe you must be delicious." As he spoke, he licked his lips while staring at Liang Gouzhi as though he was looking at a top delicacy.


    Liang Gouzhi shivered in fright upon hearing this. This little boy was definitely a devil! He must absolutely leave this ce!


    "Boss!" At this moment, the chubby man and the others caught up with Liang Gouzhi. They then discovered something was not right as they saw Liang Gouzhi''s arm was missing.


    "Boss, you¡­" The chubby man was shocked and was about to ask something. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Yin Su in the sky and became confused. No matter how he looked at Yin Su, he was nothing but a mere ten-year-old brat.


    "Boy, did you ambush our boss?" The chubby man asked coldly. In his mind, the only possibility was that Yin Su had caught Liang Gouzhi off-guard.


    Liang Gouzhi opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end. He secretly nced at Yin Su and waited for the opportunity to escape.


    Yin Su turned to look at the neers and said with an innocent smile. "Yes, big brother fatty."


    "Courting death!" The chubby man was angry and sent several fire arrows toward Yin Su.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Gouzhi didn''t hesitate to execute his movement technique and ran away without looking back.


    Yin Su let out a giggle and waved his tiny hand. Instantly, all the fire arrows disappeared without a trace, recing them with several air des and rushing toward the chubby man and the others.


    The chubby man was stunned. Before he could react, his head had already been cut cleanly. The same went for the rest of his group.


    Looking at the result, Yin Su muttered. "Huh? So weak? Sure enough. Their fleshes must be unptable."


    He shook his head slightly and turned to look at Liang Gouzhi to discover that thetter was already gone. "Ah? Where did he go?"


    "Can you stop ying around, Yin Su?" At this moment, Yin Xichen appeared a few meters away from Yin Su with Liang Gouzhi''s lifeless body in his hand.<sub> </sub>


    Yin Su pouted and said. "I haven''te out for so long. Can''t I y for a while?"


    Yin Xichen didn''t say anything and threw Liang Gouzhi''s body at Yin Su.


    Yin Su grabbed Liang Gouzhi''s body and sniffed slightly before saying. "Mhm. Although it''s a bit smelly, it should be delicious."


    Yin Xichen knew what was about to happen next. He turned his head away and immediately heard a crunching sound, as though someone was eating something¡­ Master, oh, master. Why did you send him here? Heined inwardly.


    A whileter, Yin Su licked thest bit of bloodstain on his hand and said with a satisfied smile. "Good to eat!"


    Yin Xichen turned toward Yin Su, and Liang Gouzhi''s body was nowhere to be seen now. He didn''t want to stay here further and said. "I''ve found their location. They are heading toward the ind''s center and should reach there in two hours."


    "So?" Yin Su asked.


    Yin Xichen said in dissatisfaction. "Don''t forget the task that Master gave you. We need a lot of sacrifices to open the vault here. I''ve already collected more than half of it."


    "Right, right." Yin Su nodded his head innocently. "Can I fill my stomach first? You know, I didn''t eat enough for all these years."


    Yin Xichen was angry, but there was nothing he could do. He let out a sigh and said. "Never mind. They won''t leave this ce soon, anyway."


    "Yay! You''re so nice, Big Brother Chen." Yin Su threw his arms in the air andughed happily like a kid.


    Yin Xichen couldn''t help having goosebumps all over his body when he saw Yin Su''s current appearance. No one knew how many lives had been reaped underneath this innocent face.


    ***


    "It seems no onees here." Xue Qianqian said while collecting some precious nts along the way.


    "There''s nothing in the center area, anyway." Tong Mi''er said.


    The area where Yun Lintian''s group stood currently was extremely quiet. No movement or a trace of life sign could be detected here. Obviously, no other practitioners hade here.


    "Let''s continue." Yun Lintian nced around briefly and urged everyone to move forward.


    A half an hourter, Yun Lintian''s group rushed out of the forest and arrived at a spacious area without any vegetation. Four ck monuments stood at the center, approximately thirty meters high. Three monuments were arranged in triangr, surrounding one in the middle.


    Yun Lintian carefully observed these monuments and saw some ancient runes that he didn''t understand. However, when he looked more closely, he could see symbols of the Sun, Moon, and Star on the three outer monuments. These symbols somehow gave off a familiar feeling to him, making him frown in doubt.

 Chapter 807 Moon Garden

    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and said to everyone. "I''ll set up a formation first. All of you try your best to stick together. We never know when that person is going to appear."


    Everyone expressed their understanding and found a ce nearby to settle down.


    Yun Lintian began meticulouslyying killing formations and protective formations around the entire ind''s center area. His speed was extremely fast, stunning everyone that looked at him.


    "He¡­" Among them, Hu An opened his mouth in shock. This was the first time he felt far inferior to someone. Not only Yun Lintian''s battle prowess was unparalleled, but his medical skills and formation arts were not inferior at all. Was there really such a perfect existence in this world?


    Nantian Lingyan and the others were also surprised to see this. Although they knew how powerful Yun Lintian was, they had never thought he would be to this extent.


    Xue Qianqian''s eyes shone brightly. She curled her lips and said. "What a perfect man. I wonder if he has a wife?"


    On the side, Tong Mi''er rolled her eyes and said annoyingly. "I don''t think he would look at you."


    "Why? Am I not big enough?" Xue Qianqian snorted and stuck her chest out, showing her proud assets.


    Tong Mi''er pursed her lips and turned to look at Yun Lintian''s busy figure in the distance. "I don''t know whether he has a wife, but I can feel he has someone in his heart¡­ It''s just¡­ veryplicated."


    The Plum Mountain Sect''s profound art allowed one to be sensitive toward one''s inner feelings. Coupled with Tong Mi''er''s innate talent, she could feel something from Yun Lintian. It wasn''t that he wasn''t interested in any woman, but rather something prevented him from going further.


    Twenty minutester, Yun Lintian sessfullyid all the necessary formations. If Yin Xichen came hereter, he was confident of protecting everyone here, at least.


    Yun Lintian walked toward the group and threw a bunch of the best-grade Profound Stones to Nantian Lingyan. "I''ll leave the formation to you."


    "Understood." Nantian Lingyan nodded.


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and walked to the four monuments. As he drew closer, the familiar feeling in his heart became stronger. This was clearly the first time he saw this, but he felt like he had been here decades ago.


    "Hongyue, you must know about this, right?" Looking at the imposing monuments, Yun Lintian asked silently.


    Hongyue seemed to go silent for a while before replying. "Yes¡­ At first, I was not sure about it, but when I saw these monuments. There''s no mistake. This ce is the Moon Garden."


    "Moon Garden?" Yun Lintian repeated in doubt.


    "Well, you can think of it as a private garden in your courtyard," Hongyue exined.


    "I see¡­ But who''s the owner? And why do I feel like I have been here before?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Hongyue went silent for a moment and answered. "The owner is Xia Nongyue, the Divine Empress of the Immortal Ancient Xia Dynasty. As for why you felt this way, it''s mainly because this ce was originally created by Beyond Heaven King and gave it to her as a gift."


    "Xia Nongyue? Divine Empress? Immortal Ancient Xia Dynasty?" Several questions kept popping up in Yun Lintian''s mind. "She''s from the Divine World?<sub> </sub>


    "Yes. You will eventually learn about her one day in the near future." Hongyue was unwilling to say anything more about Xia Nongyue.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian didn''t inquire about it further. Instead, he asked. "What''s the use of these monuments?"


    "Of course, to control this ce," Hongyue replied. "Look at the symbol on them. Have you seen something different?"


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the monuments again and soon discovered that the Moon and the Star symbols were lit up with faint lights. Meanwhile, the Sun was ck. There was nothing on it.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian seemed to have an idea. He didn''t hesitate to summon a portion of The Sun''s power and produced a small sun above the monuments.


    Omm~


    Instantly, the Sun symbol on the monument lit up, creating a faint light beam to shoot toward the Moon symbol nearby, and went straight to the Star symbol before returning to itself. In the next moment, light beams shot out from each monument and went directly to the middle monument, turning into one thick light beam to shoot toward the sky.


    The enigmatic scene caused everyone inside and outside the ind to look at the sky in a daze.


    Rumble!


    The night sky suddenly brightened by a tidal wave of light. The moon and stars seemed to stimte by it and became brighter as though they didn''t want to lose. Soon, a light curtain appeared around the ind, creating a gorgeous blue and red aurora, making everyone fascinated by its beauty.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s vision shed white as he was seemingly transported to another world. It was a world with a high and vast starry sky. The mountains and rivers were so gorgeous that it felt like looking at a painting.


    A mesmerizing figure stood on the tallest mountain peak, gazing at the full moon with her hands behind her back. Her neat white robe and long shiny hair were fluttered gently by a spring breeze, making her seem like an immortal that did not belong to the mortal realm.


    Recovered from the initial shock, Yun Lintian stared attentively at the beautiful figure''s back and refrained from uttering a word.


    "From a pot of wine amid the flowers, I drink alone beneath the moonshine without a partner." A gentle yet lonely voice rang out.


    "Raising my cup, I invite the moon and turn to my shadow, which makes us three."


    "The moon cannot understand my enjoyable drinking, and my shadow only follows silently wherever I go."


    "The moment with the moon and shadow, I take the opportunity to have a joyous time until the end of spring."


    "I sing and the moonlight lingers, I dance and my shadow scattered. Sharing cheer when I am awake, separating our ways when I am drunk."


    "Make our friendships out of the secr world forever; meet next time in the sky together¡­."

 Chapter 808 Xia Nongyue

    Listen to the beautiful poem, Yun Lintian felt like he was rammed by a huge truck. The loneliness that resonated along her voice made his heart shudder violently. Tears began to flow down his cheeks involuntarily. He didn''t know why he felt this way. Perhaps he, too, was a lonely man.


    A momentter, a soft sigh could be heard, and the woman turned around, revealing her stunning face. It was as if everything around Yun Lintian had wholly vanished as his mind had gone nk. The only thing that presented was her celestial countenance that was more illusory than a dream.


    Her loneliness-filled eyes seemed like a bottomless abyss that could swallow up anything or anyone. Her well-proportioned nose and petal-like lips were perfectly matched. It was as though nothing in this world could be more perfect than this.


    The woman possessed an unmatched temperament. Her cold and aloof appearance made anyone feel inferior every time looking at her.


    A faint smile appeared on her lips as she looked at Yun Lintian. "You''re here."


    Yun Lintian slowly regained his sense and opened his mouth. "You are¡­" He didn''t know why he felt his heart was breaking into pieces upon looking at her like this.


    "d to know you. I am Xia Nongyue. The one that is willing to wait for someone forever." The woman, Xia Nongyue, said gently.


    "Xia Nongyue¡­ The Divine Empress¡­" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. He raised his head to look straight at her and asked. "Are you¡­ still alive?"


    The smile on Xia Nongyue''s lips seemed to grow deeper. "Is that matter to you?"


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth a few times, but no word came out in the end. He didn''t even know himself why he suddenly asked this. Obviously, he had no rtionship with her. Perhaps it was because he understood thoroughly how lonely a person could be and felt she was the same as him.


    Xia Nongyue said further. "What happened to you in the past is not something you should feel regret, but should appreciate instead¡­ One day you will understand that everything in this world happens for a reason."


    Her voice was calm and soothing, shaking Yun Lintian''s entire soul. Suddenly, he saw silhouettes of Xia Yao, Lin Qianxue, Yang Ningchang, and Lynn around him. His lips quivered as he looked at them nkly.


    Xia Nongyue''s voice drifted into his ears. "Not everyone in this world has been given a second chance. Cherish everything well."


    Yun Lintian snapped out of the trance, and the four silhouettes immediately disappeared. His eyes filled with a trace of loss but were soon reced by a determination.


    He looked at Xia Nongyue and asked. "What should I do now?"


    Xia Nongyue stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes for a long while and said. "It seems you''ve made your choice¡­ That''s good. That pair of eyes is what you should look like."


    She paused for a moment and continued. "Since you show up here means that you are aiming at The Storm. After you''ve obtained it, I suggest that you should stop looking for other Beyond Heaven King Relics first and try to focus on your profound strength. Wait until you reach the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm before looking for the next one."<sub> </sub>


    "Why?" Yun Lintian subconsciously asked. In his opinion, the faster he got, the better. Since these relics could raise his strength by leaps and bounds in a short period. It was much faster than practicing by himself.


    "Ask yourself how deep your understanding of your strength is." Xia Nongyue curled her lips. "Shallow. You don''t even know how terrifying your strength is if you could grasp abination of each relic well."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and felt what she said make sense. In fact, he had never tried to understand his power properly from the beginning to this point. All he knew was to summon the relics directly or use its affinities with elements to aid in practicing other profound arts.


    "Do you know why he built The Library?" Xia Nongyue asked.


    p Yun Lintian answered in doubt. "Maybe he just wants to keep those profound arts as a collection?"</anda>


    He always believed that Beyond Heaven King was either like to collect profound arts or use them to teach his people.


    "It''s one of the reasons¡­ What if I said he used them as references?" Xia Nongyue said with a faint smile.


    "Using those profound arts as references?¡­." An idea suddenly shed through Yun Lintian''s mind as he blurted out. "He was trying to create a new profound art?"


    Xia Nongyue responded. "Correct. Beyond Heaven King Relics are the origins of elemental sources. Instead of using them to practice the existing arts, wouldn''t it be better to create new ones yourself?"


    Yun Lintian immediately enlightened. It was no wonder the secondyer of the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture''s skill, Trinity Elemental Eyes, was all about mixing the elements.


    "The Eyes of Heaven allow me to see the energy flow, and the Trinity Elemental Eyes allow me to mix three ipatible elements without contradicting each other. Everything is for creating new profound arts¡­." Yun Lintian said to himself. It was as if a new path he had never thought of opened before him.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian''s Soul realm increased drastically as he realized this. It had already broken through to the Saint Profound Realm and went all the way to the peak level. As long as his Body and Essence realms achieved the next breakthrough, there would be no bottleneck for him until he reached the peak of the Saint Profound Realm.


    Xia Nongyue smiled in satisfaction. "You''re correct. Because he reckoned that your strength would be very weak at this stage, he chose to prevent you from using more than three elements at once. As your strength increases, the number of elements you could handle at the same time would also increase."


    She paused for a moment and said further. "Do you know why he was called the Beyond Heaven King?¡­ It''s because he could achieve something that even heaven could only wish for." There was a hint of pride in her voice.


    Yun Lintian was momentarily stunned upon hearing this. He didn''t expect the origin of the title would be this grand.

 Chapter 809 Disruption (1)

    Xia Nongyue took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "I want you to bring this garden away. Even though it cannot bepared to your Land of Beyond Heaven, it will be handy for you and your people in the near future¡­ You can''t rely on the Land of Beyond Heaven all the time, right?"


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. "How do I take it away?"


    "Simple. This garden originally belonged to the Beyond Heaven King. His imprint is still around. You can concentrate your mind to locate it." Xia Nongyue paused for a second and said. "It''s time. You should leave now."


    "Wait!" Yun Lintian hurriedly shouted. "Are we going to meet again in the future?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t know why he had an impulse to ask this question. Perhaps it was because he could feel the simr breathing out of her. It was as though they had been through difficult situations together before.


    Xia Nongyue smiled charmingly. It was a breathtaking smile that Yun Lintian would never forget for the rest of his life. Her lips parted gently. "We will."


    As her voice fell, Yun Lintian''s vision immediately turned white.


    ***


    On the outside, Nantian Lingyan and the others looked at Yun Lintian worriedly. They didn''t know what had happened to him at the moment. He went nk and stood still on the spot from the moment the monument lit up.


    "How is he, Sister Tong?" Xue Qianqian asked concernedly.


    Tong Mi''er carefully checked Yun Lintian''s condition, but she didn''t find anything wrong. She said with a frown. "Perhaps he''s in the enlightening state. If there''s nothing wrong, he should wake upter."


    Nantian Lingyan and Wen Yunshan, who were calmly recovering their strength, looked at Yun Lintian and said nothing. They fully believed he would be fine.


    "Hehe. So many delicious-looking people here." All of a sudden, a childish voice resounded from the sky, causing everyone to turn to look in the direction.


    The expressions of Nantian Lingyan and the others changed drastically when they saw Yin Xichen.


    "Oi, oi. Don''t ignore me." The boy, Yin Su, pouted in dissatisfaction as he saw everyone look at Yin Xichen.


    Yin Xichen ignored everyone and nced at Yun Lintian. A strange light shed through his eyes as he seemed to think of something.


    He turned to Yin Su and said. "I''ll leave them to you. You can eat as much as you want."


    "Okay!" Yin Su responded happily. He licked his lips and muttered. "Which one should I start with?"


    He swept his gaze on everyone and finallynded on Linlin. "Huh? This little guy¡­."


    Yin Xichen had also noticed something. He looked at Linlin carefully and said in surprise. "Its bloodline¡­ Divine Beast!?"


    Yin Su was taken aback and thenughed happily. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect to encounter such a heavenly delicacy here."


    Just as Yin Su was about to attack, he was interrupted by Yin Xichen first. "Leave it alone. It will be useful for us."


    "What?" Yin Su was dissatisfied.


    "You should know the significance of Divine Beast blood to us." Yin Xichen said coldly.


    Yin Su pouted and reluctantly gave up. "Alright, alright. I won''t eat it, okay? What about that man?"


    Yin Xichen grinned. "He''s mine."<sub> </sub>


    "Hmph!" Yin Su snorted and shifted his gaze onto Nantian Lingyan. "You, then."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and sent a sharp wind de toward her.


    "Sisters!" Xue Qianqian shouted, and her fellow sisters quickly conjured an ice barrier above everyone.


    Boom!


    The wind de fiercely collided with the ice barrier, but could not prate it further, which surprised Yin Su slightly. "Hmm? Not bad¡­ How about this?"


    Yin Su waved his hand again, and this time, a wave of tempest erupted, storming toward the ice barrier.


    <o>,m Tong Mi''er and Ding Hui saw the situation was not good. They hurriedly stepped forward and createdyers of barriers behind the ice barrier.</o>


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The tempest instantly destroyed the ice barrier and went straight to the earth barrier before stopping at that.


    Yin Su''s expression turned icy when he saw this. He was annoyed by these ants'' struggles. "Very well. I nned to give a good time for all of you, but it seems unnecessary now."


    Yin Su made a grasping gesture, and a few tornadoes quickly formed around the ce before rushing toward Nantian Lingyan''s group in all directions. It was impossible for them to defend themselves simply with barriers this time.


    Nantian Lingyan, whose gaze focused on Yin Xichen all this time, immediately moved. She stomped her foot on the ground, and ayer of golden barrier promptly appeared around them.


    Rumble¡ª


    The tornadoes ruthlessly crashed into the golden barrier for a while and thoroughly disappeared in the next moment.


    Yin Su''s face became unsightly by the scene. The boiling anger in his heart rose sharply. It was fine to be blocked twice, but the third time was uneptable.


    "Do you need my help?" Yin Xichen asked with a smile. This was the first time he saw Yin Su''s deted appearance and couldn''t helpughing inwardly.


    "No need!" Yin Su roared angrily.


    His aura burst forth, and there was a sound of breaking space, followed by a condensed but absolutely deadly storm flew toward the golden barrier.


    "Die!" Yin Su''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he growled.


    Nantian Lingyan''s expression turned solemn. She quickly poured a portion of Profound Stones into the formation''s eyes to raise the barrier''s power.


    Bang!


    A deafening explosion resounded through space as the storm met the golden barrier head-on. The moment the two came into contact with each other, the space in that area exploded and fractured in an exaggerated fashion. It was unbelievable this was the attack from the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm practitioner.


    While the storm collided with the barrier, Nantian Lingyan seized this opportunity and activated the killing formation.


    Instantaneously, countless sword lights appeared in the sky and bombarded Yin Su and Yin Xichen.


    Yin Xichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He waved his hand to create several spatial rifts above his head before they sucked the iing sword lights into them.

 Chapter 810 Disruption (2)

    Nantian Lingyan was helpless when she saw this scene. Yin Xichen''s spatial technique was too omnipotent. He could simply nullify any attack that came toward him.


    "Monarch-level formations?" Yin Xichen said with a grin. "Unfortunately for you, it is restricted here."


    "Sisters?" Xue Qianqian couldn''t help asking everyone for opinions. Although the formation could defend against Yin Su and Yin Xichen, it was a matter of time before they could break in. They must find a way to deal with this situation as soon as possible.


    Wen Yunshan nced at Yun Lintian and then said to everyone. "We must buy time for him."


    As he spoke, the long sword silently appeared in his hand.


    "Brother Shan, you shouldn''t¡­." Hu An hurriedly stopped Wen Yunshan when he saw this.


    Wen Yunshan smiled faintly. "It''s fine. My injury has already recovered. It''s just that my profound energy is a bit weak. Fighting under the formation shouldn''t be a problem.


    Hu An hesitated briefly and took his sword out. "Let us go first."


    The eight Eternal Sword Sect disciples behind had also drawn their swords out and stepped forward.


    Tong Mi''er turned to Ding Hui and said. "I''ll leave his safety to you."


    Ding Hui nodded heavily and led his fellow brothers to surround Yun Lintian.


    "Sisters, let''s go." Tong Mi''er looked at her fellow sisters and stepped forward, preparing to fight.


    Seeing this, Yin Xichen nced at Yin Su and said yfully. "What now? Still stubborn?"


    Yin Su gnashed his teeth in anger and said. "You win."


    Yin Xichen burst intoughter. "Alright. I will open the barrier, and you do the rest."


    Yin Su snorted coldly in response.


    Nantian Lingyan nced at the four Divine Phoenix Pce disciples behind her and said softly. "Trying your best to intercept his attack. His goal is definitely Senior Brother Yun."


    "Understood, Senior Sister Yan." The four nodded solemnly.


    Nantian Lingyan didn''t say anything further. She quickly mobilized another round of attack, sending countless sword lights toward Yin Su and Yin Xichen.


    A simr scene was repeated. Yin Xichen casually created spatial rifts to deal with the iing attack. At the same time, he locked on the corner of the golden barrier, and the space around there was suddenly distorted by his power, creating a small hole in it.


    Seeing this, Yin Su didn''t hesitate to condense a few air bullets to slip through the hole and went straight to Nantian Lingyan.


    Everything happened in a split second, but Xue Qianqian and the others'' reactions were not slow. They quickly formed a profound defense to intercept the air bullets while Hu An and his fellow brothersbined their power and sent a thick, sharp sword beam toward Yin Su.


    "Hmph!" Yin Su spread his arms out, and a curtain of raging wind appeared before him,pletely blocking the iing sword beam.


    "That''s it?" Yin Xichen sneered and began to create more holes in the golden barrier, allowing Yin Su to attack the opponents in all directions.


    Nantian Lingyan didn''t stand still. She decisively poured all the best-grade Profound Stones that Yun Lintian gave her into the formation''s eyes and urged the barrier to reconstruct itself. The recovery speed was fast, but it couldn''t prevent all Yin Su''s air bullets from entering.<sub> </sub>


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ice barriers were shattered one by one by the air bullets. Xue Qianqian and her fellow sisters couldn''t avoid thempletely. They were sent flying into the distance in the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, Tong Mi''er''s brows tightened. She released her aura to create a pedal storm to deal with the rest of the air bullets.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The pedal storm quickly swept the air bullets away, but Yin Su didn''t give Tong Mi''er and the others a chance. He continued to condense more air bullets and des, continuing to bombard the opponents. This time, their pration and killing power were definitely capable of piercing any profound defense Tong Mi''er created.


    "Watch out!" Ding Hui shouted anxiously when he saw the des and bullets prating the pedal storm and went straight at Tong Mi''er and the others.


    A giant hammer appeared in Ding Hui''s hand, and he swiftly smashed it down on the ground, creating a colossal earth fissure to block the iing attacks.


    "Ah! So annoying! Can''t you destroy the barrier already?" Yin Su''s patience was at the limit. These people were not a threat to him, but their struggles to defend against his attacks were incredibly annoying.


    Yin Xichen rolled his eyes and said. "Do you think it''s easy? That''s Monarch-level formation, you know? Not to mention they have best-grade Profound Stones as the fuel."


    "I don''t care. You better hurry up." Yin Su threw a tantrum while continuing to attack.


    Yin Xichen frowned slightly and swept his gaze over everyone below. The next moment, an idea shed through his mind, and he quickly performed it.


    Yin Xichen concentrated his spatial power to create one huge spatial rift underneath the ground. Instantly, Nantian Lingyan and the others felt like they had fallen into quicksand, unable to stand properly.


    The expressions of Nantian Lingyan and the others changed drastically. They hurriedly gathered their profound energy and created a temporary floor to block the suction force underneath their feet.


    Rumble¡ª


    The protective barrier shook violently, and several cracks could be seen. At this rate, it would definitely crumble in the next minute.


    Nantian Lingyan gritted her teeth, trying her best to stabilize the formation nodes. Unfortunately, Yin Xichen''s spatial force was too strong, and the outer formation nodes began to snap one by one, revealing arge hole in the barrier.


    Yin Su''s eyes lit up. He rushed forward in one step and appeared inside of the barrier. A yful grin emerged on his lips as he said. "Hehe! It''s feast time!"


    As his voice fell, a windstorm instantly appeared, entirely trapping everyone inside before slowly shrinking in.


    At this moment, Wen Yunshan, who was waiting for this moment, pointed his sword toward the sky, and his aura erupted. The air immediately filled with his sword intent as he swung the sword down at full force.


    BOOM!!


    An extremely sharp sword beam shed vertically, splitting the surrounding windstorm into two separate explosions.


    However, Yin Su seemed to predict this ahead of time. Before Wen Yunshan''s sword beam came out, he had already condensed anotheryer of a windstorm on the outside, rendering Wen Yunshan''s attack useless.


    "Hehehe. Do you think you can fool me again?" Yin Su giggled happily.

 Chapter 811 Disruption (3)

    Wen Yunshan''s face turned pale. He had exhausted every ounce of his profound energy with the earlier attack, but it failed to break through Yin Su''s windstorm. He staggered backward and fell on one knee, looking at Yin Su unwillingly.


    "Brother Shan!" Hu An shouted anxiously and came to Wen Yunshan''s side.


    "Go. Use the thirty-six swords formation." Wen Yunshan uttered in difficulty.


    Hu An''s eyes shed with determination. He hurriedly went to find his fellow brothers and shouted. "Brothers, let''s do it!"


    The other eight Eternal Sword Sect disciples quickly banded together and formed into an octagon shape with Hu An at the center. A sharp sword aura instantly filled the air, causing Yin Su to squint his eyes slightly.


    "Interesting¡­" Yin Su licked his lips. He pped his hands together, and the surrounding windstorm abruptly shrank by half, forcing everyone to crowd together at the center.


    Ding Hui and the others eight Great Earth Sect disciples tried their best to protect Yun Lintian with a thick earth wall. They looked at the narrowing windstorm agitatedly. If this situation continued, they would undoubtedly be unable to protect Yun Lintian further.


    "Senior Brother Hui¡­" One of them couldn''t help calling Ding Hui, asking for his opinion.


    Ding Hui gritted his teeth and said solemnly. "He''s the only hope we have. No matter what, we have to protect him until the end."


    The eight disciples nced at each other and nodded their heads with heavy expressions.


    At this moment, Hu An had sessfully assembled the thirty-six swords formation and was ready to take action. He raised his sword and pointed at the wind wall in front of them. "Go!"


    The other eight Eternal Sword Sect disciples quickly pointed their swords forward, and nine thick sword beams immediately shot out before transforming into thirty-six beams.


    Rumble¡ª


    The wind wall was immediately torn apart upon the sword beamsing into contact with it, revealing a clear path to Yin Su.


    Seeing this, Nantian Lingyan didn''t hesitate to activate the killing formation that barely maintained itself. Countless sword lights appeared inside the windstorm and rushed toward Yin Su at lightning speed.


    Yin Su stared at the iing sword lights attentively. Suddenly, a green light shed across his body, and a gigantic whirlwind coalesced around him. The wind energy swiftly gathered around his right arm before he sent it smashing toward them.


    Bang!


    A huge explosion rang out in the air as energy waves exploded forth, sweeping Tong Mi''er and the others away.


    The earth wall that Ding Hui and his brothers constructed crumbled directly as they were sent flying into the distance.


    Nantian Lingyan was no exception. Since she couldn''t exert her profound energy, she could only rely on her fellow sisters to protect her, but they were unfortunately unable to withstand Yin Su''s power.


    Seeing this, Hu An roared and urged his power to the limit. With his fellow brothers, they immediately sent out another wave of sword beams, aiming to cancel the wind energy wave.


    Boom!<sub> </sub>


    Unexpectedly, the sword beams were thoroughly swept away by the energy wave, and Hu An''s group was also blown away, causing the formation to shatter.


    "Hehehe! I thought it was something but turned out to be only this much. Honestly, I''m quite disappointed." Yin Su giggled. "Never mind. I will end this farce now."


    As his voice fell, Yin Su''s head underwent a huge transformation. His head grew more extensive, bing an ugly ck beast that resembled a wolf. His giant mouth opened slightly, revealing a row of sharp teeth that could crush even a steel te with no problem.


    Xue Qianqian and the others turned pale instantly when they saw this scene. Even though they weren''t afraid of death, they couldn''t help shivering, thinking they would be swallowed by this ugly beast.


    "Be my food!" Yin Su''s childish voice resounded as he opened his mouth wide, producing a powerful suction force.


    Tong Mi''er was standing at the forefront of the group. When her body began to move toward Yin Su''s mouth, she was frightened and hurriedly released every bit of her profound energy to resist the suction force.


    "Sister Tong!" Xue Qianqian shouted anxiously and tried to send a few ice pikes toward Yin Su. However, all the ice pikes directly went into thetter''s mouth and disappeared without harming anything.


    On the side, Ding Hui mmed his hammer on the ground to create an earth wall to stop Tong Mi''er from going further. Unfortunately, the wall was shattered in almost an instant once it protruded from the ground.


    "No!" Tong Mi''er cried desperately. No matter how she tried, nothing could prevent her from flying toward Yin Su''s mouth.


    At this moment, Linlin, who calmly observed everything in the scene, nced at Yin Xichen in the sky and abruptly jumped out of Yun Lintian''s shoulder. Her figure began to expand and transformed into a three meters high white tiger.


    Rumble¡ª


    Apanying the thunder roaring, countless thick golden lightning bolts promptly descended from the sky, bombarding Yin Su endlessly.


    Yin Su was shocked and hurriedly retreated. Even though his speed was fast, he couldn''tpletely dodge the lightning bolts and got struck all over his body.


    "Arghh!" Yin Su screamed painfully as his body filled with burning wounds, emitting ck smoke everywhere.


    Tong Mi''er and the others stared at Linlin nkly. No one had ever expected Yun Lintian''s seemingly ordinarypanion pet to be this powerful, to the point their souls trembled.


    "This¡­" Xue Qianqian''s mouth opened in shock. She didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    On the side, Nantian Lingyan could feel a strong bloodline suppressioning from Linlin. Her heart shook violently as she thought of the possibility of Linlin''s identity¡­ She is¡­ Divine Beast!?


    Yin Su struggled to get up from the ground and looked at the wounds on his body with an unsightly expression. This was the first time in many decades that he had been injured to this extent.


    He red at Yin Xichen and roared angrily. "What are you waiting for!?"


    Yin Xichen simply ignored Yin Su. His eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at Linlin. The power Linlin disyed earlier created a sense of crisis in his heart¡­

 Chapter 812 Two Strokes

    Linlinnded on the ground beside Yun Lintian and looked at Yin Xichen. "Get down here."


    As her voice fell, Yin Xichen was immediatelypressed by lightning energy on all sides. In that instant, he quickly manipted the surrounding space, attempting to create a spatial rift to bring him out of this position.


    However, he soon found out that the spatial element around him was thoroughly disintegrated by the interference of the lightning energy, making him unable to gather them together and failing to create a spatial rift.


    Yin Xichen''s face turned rigid. He had never thought there was such a way to deal with his spatial technique.


    Boom!


    Before he could think of anything further, Yin Xichen was violently pulled down and mmed onto the ground by Linlin''s power.


    In the distance, Yin Su looked at the scene in shock. A dread feeling immediately emerged within his heart. His intuition screamed loudly, telling him to run as soon as possible.


    Without thinking further, Yin Su''s figure flew into the sky, riding a tempest, and ran away with all his might.


    "Want to run?" A cold and nonchnt voice suddenly resounded within Yin Su''s mind, causing him to involuntarily shiver in fright.


    Boom!


    In the next split second, his entire body was immediately bound by golden shes of lightning and was forcibly pulled back, mming onto the ground beside Yin Xichen.


    Linlin tapped her paw on the ground, and a golden lightning cage appeared around Yin Xichen and Yin Su at once, entirely restraining their movement.


    "Be obedient and wait for Big Brother Yun to deal with you," Linlin said nonchntly and crouched down beside Yun Lintian.


    An absolute silence nketed the scene. Nantian Lingyan and the others stared nkly at Linlin, did not know what to do or say at the moment. They felt like their brains weren''t capable enough toprehend the situation before them.


    Everyone here knew how powerful Yin Xichen and Yin Su were. They had exhausted almost every possible means to deal with the two but ended up in a failure. However, Linlin could actually deal with them with just two strokes¡­ What were they doing all this time? Juggling?


    "This¡­ She¡­" Xue Qianqian struggled with words for a long time. She simply couldn''t find any word to describe the current situation.


    On the side, Wen Yunshan slowly got up from the ground. He recalled Yin Xichen''s words earlier, before the battle. Yin Xichen seemed to say something about a divine beast¡­ Could it be¡­


    Realizing this, the way Wen Yunshan looked at Linlin changedpletely. At the same time, he was dying curious about Yun Lintian''s background¡­ What kind of person was he to have a divine beast follow him?


    "Senior Sister Yan, do you feel the suppression?" One of the four Divine Phoenix Pce disciples asked hesitantly.


    Nantian Lingyan took a deep breath and said. "She''s a divine beast on the same level as our Lord Divine Phoenix." She paused for a moment and continued. "The legendary White Tiger."


    Hiss¡ª


    The four disciples gasped in shock. As the Divine Phoenix''s subjects, they naturally knew other legendary divine beasts. It was said that among them, the White Tiger was the fiercest and unfriendly. Who would have thought that the genuine one had been on their side all this time?


    Thinking of this, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts as they were lucky enough that they didn''t offend Linlin in the past. Otherwise, they couldn''t imagine the consequence.


    Yin Xichen slowly got up from the ground and stared at Linlin with an unsightly expression. He tried to invoke a spatial rift again, but it was futile. His life was basically in Linlin''s hand now.


    "Damn it! I will kill you!" On the side, Yin Su gave a furious roar as the only things he felt right now were extreme rage and humiliation, which threatened to boil over.<sub> </sub>


    He opened his mouth wide, and a powerful suction force, several times stronger than before, gathered.


    "Silent!" Linlin snorted coldly, and a thick golden lightning bolt instantly beamed down from the sky, directly hitting Yin Su''s head.


    Bang!


    Yin Su''s head exploded like a balloon being stung by a needle. His headless body was burned into charcoal, exuding a disgusting stench to fill the air. The power that he mustered earlier had also vanishedpletely.


    Yin Xichen''s pupils shrank, and a deep horror could be seen in them. He naturally how sturdy Yin Su''s body was, but Yin Su was actually blown into pieces in a single strike. Undoubtedly,ing here was a huge mistake.


    "Hmm?¡­ How weak." Linlin was surprised slightly and muttered in disappointment.


    The faces of Xue Qianqian and the others twitched slightly upon hearing this. If Yin Su was weak, what about them?


    "Senior, he still has some values. Please restrain your hand." Nantian Lingyan stepped forward and said.


    Linlin nced at her and responded. "It''s up to Big Brother Yun to decide."


    Nantian Lingyan nodded heavily. "Understood."


    At this moment, Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes, with moon and sun symbols in them. The light beam on the monuments began to dissipate and returned to its original state.


    "So, this ce is already mine?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself as he could perceive the ownership of this ind.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Linlin cried out softly.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian returned to his sense and turned to look at Linlin. Upon seeing she was in her true form, a frown appeared between his brows as he turned around to look at the scene.


    "This?" Seeing Yin Xichen, Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    Linlin said proudly. "He was caught by me."


    Coupled with the trace of battle around here, Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. He patted Linlin and praised her. "Linlin is amazing!"


    "Hehe." Linlin smiled shyly and lowered her head to rub Yun Lintian.


    Xue Qianqian and the others looked at the scene speechlessly. Where was the fierce Linlin gone to? Howe you act like a kitten now?


    "Senior Brother Yun, I have a suggestion to hand this person to our pce." Nantian Lingyan stepped forward and said.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and said. "I understand, but I don''t think he would reveal any information." He turned to look at Yin Xichen and smiled. "Am I right?"


    Yin Xichen squinted his eyes at Yun Lintian and said. "Don''t becent, Yun Lintian. You have no idea about us."


    "Oh? Why don''t you tell me then?" Yun Lintian curled his lips, and the look in his eyes became colder¡­

 Chapter 813 Interrogation

    Judging from Yin Xichen''s words, Yun Lintian could confirm that they certainly knew about him. It seemed his whereabouts were exposed a long time ago.


    Yin Xichen sneered. There was no trace of fearing out from him as if he hadpletely resigned to his fate. "Jiejiejie! Wait until that dayes. I really want to see your face at that time."


    As he finished his sentence, his aura abruptly changed, and his Abyssal Energy began to revolve.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He pointed his finger at Yin Xichen''s abdomen, and a spark of lightning shed, went straight to thetter''s Origin Core, and utterly shattered it.


    "You!" Yin Xichen spat out a mouthful of blood and red at Yun Lintian hatefully.


    "Want to kill yourself in front of me? Are you dreaming?" Yun Lintian chuckled. "I''m really curious about your bloodline. To have an affinity with the spatial element is rare here¡­ Well, never mind. We have plenty of time."


    Yin Xichen gritted his teeth, looking at Yun Lintian with deep hatred. He could foresee his fate in the near future.


    "Hongyue, can you help me?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "Let mee, My King." It was Lauya who answered.


    As her voice fell, Yun Lintian gave her permission, and a powerful Spiritual Sense immediately spread out from within his body, directly enveloping Yin Xichen.


    Yin Xichen, including everyone in the scene, had astonished expressions on their face. The look they gave Yun Lintian was full of confusion and iprehension.


    Being overwhelmed by the irresistible Spiritual Sense, Yin Xichen felt as though the world had been turned upside down. His consciousness gradually faded away and was reced by darkness.


    "You can ask him, My King." Lauya''s voice resounded.


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian said in his heart and turned to look at Yin Xichen. "Tell me, why did you target the four great sects'' disciples?"


    Under everyone''s puzzled gaze, Yin Xichen slowly opened his mouth. "I am trying to make them a sacrifice for my Master."


    "Your master? Who is it? And why does he need a sacrifice?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "My Master is the Southern Endless Sea Lord. He wants to use a sacrifice to recover his injury." Yin Xichen replied dully.


    Hiss¡ª


    Hearing the answer, Xue Qianqian and the others sucked in a cold breath immediately. They didn''t expect that they were actually targeted by the Southern Endless Sea Lord.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and asked. "What is his realm?"


    "I don''t know, but certainly above the Monarch Profound Realm." Yin Xichen answered honestly.<sub> </sub>


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes. Since the Southern Endless Sea Lord was at the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, the Northern Endless Sea Lord shouldn''t be much different. Looked like Senior Hong Wuya had been deceived all this time.


    Yun Lintian put this matter aside first and asked further. "ording to what you said, I don''t see any point of making a sacrifice out of a Ruler Profound Realm practitioner. No matter what, it should be insufficient to heal your master''s injury. What exactly is the purpose behind this?"


    As a doctor himself, Yun Lintian didn''t think a power of a Ruler Profound Realm practitioner was enough to treat a Divine Ascending Tribtion expert''s injury. Obviously, the true purpose of targeting the four great sects'' disciples was something else.


    Yin Xichen replied. "I don''t know. Master told me to stir trouble and try to attract attention from the Divine Phoenix Pce as much as possible."


    Hearing this, Nantian Lingyan''s brows involuntarily creased together. She couldn''t help expressing her thoughts. "A month ago, Young Miss returned with a letter from the Frozen Moon Pce Master. The content is all about asking for support against the Poison Valley. Maybe there''s a connection between this."


    An idea instantly shed through Yun Lintian''s mind. Coupled with the report from the Cloud Shadow team, the ultimate goal of Yin Xichen''s master should be restraining the Divine Phoenix Pce by keeping them busy and preventing them from sending help to the Northern Continent.


    Thinking of this, a trace of urgency rose sharply in Yun Lintian''s heart. He had to take The Storm away and return to the Northern Continent as soon as possible.


    "Ruanyu. Tell everyone that we are going to have a war soon. Let them leave other matters aside first and focus on practice." Yun Lintian quickly contacted Yun Ruanyu through his mind.


    "Leave it to me." Yun Ruanyu answered calmly. Even without Yun Lintian''s instruction, she had already increased the training''s intensity.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yin Xichen and asked further. "What do you mean earlier that I have no idea about your Poison Valley?"


    Yin Xichen answered dully. "We''ve investigated a lot about you, and there''s an instruction from above to pay attention to the people around you. We are going to deal with you through them."


    Yun Lintian''s face turned cold, and killing intent immediately spread out, making everyone in the scene difficult to breathe.


    "Tell me the name list." Yun Lintian asked coldly.


    "Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, Lin Zixuan, Jiang Yingyue, Murong Xue, Long Feiyan, Wu Qingcheng, Nantian Fengyu, Yang Chen, Chu Hao, Chu Mi, Bai Yun, Bai Qingyi, Qin Yuyan, Qin Yiran, Lan Shuiying, and Fei Mao." Yin Xichen stated a name one by one.


    "Pretty muchplete, huh? Even Fei Mao is no exception." Yun Lintian sneered. "How''s the progress so far?"


    Yin Xichen answered. "Jiang Yingyue returned to her n not long ago. We n to start with her once you arrive at the Center Continent. Yang Chen is the easiest target. He''s currently wandering on the Eastern Continent. As for the others, they are well protected at the moment."


    Yun Lintian''s gaze fixated on Yin Xichen for a while and turned to Nantian Lingyan. "I''ll leave him to you. However, I don''t think you can gain anything much from him."


    Despite how talented Yin Xichen was, he was actually unable to ess high-level information. It seemed the Poison Valley''s structure was moreplicated than everyone thought.


    "Understood." Nantian Lingyan said and instructed her fellow sisters to control Yin Xichen.

 Chapter 814 Floating Garden

    Some people in the name list that Yin Xichen told Yun Lintian didn''t even have a deep rtionship with him, but they were included in the list, making Yun Lintian''s heart chilled.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Linlin returned to her miniature form and jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder, tilting her head cutely.


    Yun Lintian put the matter aside and smiled at her. "You did a good job today. Tell me, what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat braised meat!" Linlin replied happily.


    "Okay!" Yun Lintian patted Linlin''s head lovingly and turned to look at Nantian Lingyan and the others. "Let''s leave this ce."


    Nantian Lingyan thought for a moment and said. "Wait a minute, Senior Brother Yun. I have something to ask this man."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, and he waited for Nantian Lingyan.


    Nantian Lingyan turned to look at Yin Xichen, who was under control and asked with a serious expression. "How did you know Senior Brother Yun''s movement?"


    When this question came out, everyone immediately remembered this. They were looking at Yin Xichen and waited for the answer.


    "I nted my spatial marks on everybody who entered this ind. You can check your toe." Yin Xichen answered truthfully.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and opened his Eyes of Heaven to look at his toes. At first, he didn''t find anything special until he saw an extremely tiny dot underneath his right toe. A trace of astonishment appeared on his face immediately upon seeing this.


    On the side, Xue Qianqian sighed. "Wouldn''t this be he could kill us any time?" She didn''t even know when or how Yin Xichen nted this mark on her.


    Surprisingly, Yin Xichen said. "I cannot. My spatial marks are only useful for tracking down the target. Because no one knew my identity and power, it allowed me to achieve this result."


    Tong Mi''er nodded gently. "If we were aware of his spatial power, I don''t think we wouldn''t notice it."


    Everyone nodded their head in agreement.


    "Let''s go back and tell our Masters." Wen Yunshan said after a brief silence. He couldn''t help but feel sad about his deceased junior brothers, who had previously died in Yin Xichen''s hand.


    Xue Qianqian let out another soft sigh and said. "Although I had already prepared my heart beforehand, I couldn''t help feeling sad for my junior sisters."


    Tong Mi''er and Ding Hui also went silent. Especially thetter. Not only did he lose his junior brothers but also his respected Senior Brother, Situ Chaofeng. His loss was greater than anybody here.


    "This is the life of us practitioners." Nantian Lingyan said softly. "I''ve already reported Second Elder. She will arrive here soon. We should go to the beach."


    Everyone nodded and began to move.


    "What''s wrong, Senior Brother Yun?" Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t move, Wen Yunshan asked in puzzlement.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "You don''t need to walk. I can send everyone out."


    Under everyone''s puzzled gaze, a moon symbol silently appeared on Yun Lintian''s pupils. At the same time, the whole ind began to shake, causing everyone on the ind to panic.


    "This¡­" A bold idea shed through Xue Qianqian''s mind as she hurriedly asked. "Senior Brother Yun, are you¡­.?"<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "This ind belongs to me now."


    As he spoke, pale white lights silently wrapped around everyone on the ind. When they regained their sense, they had already found themselves floating above the sea a few meters away from the ind.


    Nantian Lingyan and the others were shocked. They also held the same doubt as Xue Qianqian''s, and now they were absolutely certain that Yun Lintian had the ability topletely control the ind, as he said.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the Heaven Vault Ind shook violently before slowly floating up from the sea. The next moment, it shrank in half and flew into the sky, disappearing into the clouds.


    "What''s going on!?" Countless practitioners eximed in shock. They had no idea what was going on.


    Nantian Lingyan took a deep breath and turned to look at Xue Qianqian and the others. "Please keep it a secret."


    Xue Qianqian retracted her gaze and hurriedly said. "Don''t worry, Sister Yan. We know what to do."


    Tong Mi''er, Wen Yunshan, and the others had also expressed their understandings.


    "Lingyan?" At this moment, Nantian Jiyou appeared in the sky and looked at Nantian Lingyan questioningly.


    Nantian Lingyan hurriedly greeted her. "Second Elder." Afterward, she sent a sound transmission to Nantian Jiyou. "The man beside me is the culprit. Right now, he''s under control of Senior Brother Yun''s power."


    Nantian Jiyou nced at Yin Xichen in surprise and asked. "It''s really the Poison Valley?"


    Nantian Lingyan nodded. "As for the ind, I suggest Second Elder ask Senior Brother Yun about it."


    A strange light shed through Nantian Jiyou''s eyes as she seemed to understand something. She nodded gently and nced at everyone. "Everyone, this event hase to an end. Please go back."


    Although the crowds were unwilling to give up, they knew it was impossible to go against the Divine Phoenix Pce''s elder. They could only reluctantly board their ships and leave the scene. Anyway, their gains from this trip were not low.


    Nantian Jiyou turned to Nantian Lingyan and the others. "Let''s go back."


    Everyone nodded and got onto the ship before heading back to the Sunlight Port City. Before leaving, Nantian Jiyou nced at the sky thoughtfully, as if she was looking at something.


    Behind the group of clouds, Yun Lintian was standing on a floating ind and watched the group go away. He then began to check the Moon Garden with his mind.


    The Moon Garden was mainly operated with the Moon Energy, but Yun Lintian could also use Profound Stones as a fuel. Its travel speed was not low, but not fast either. Traveling from here to the Northern Continent would take at least a full month.


    Furthermore, Yun Lintian could adjust its size at will, but it must not be smaller than the current size, which was half the original size. It looked convenient but also troublesome at the same time.


    "Oh? There''s a stealth mode?" Yun Lintian rummaged through the information he got when he found the imprint and discovered various good functions.


    Among them, the invisible function was the one that piqued his interest. After all, he was worried the garden would be discovered by others. However, with this function, he didn''t have to be concerned about it anymore.

 Chapter 815 Establish The Outer Sect

    "I can even modify the terrain? This is too good, right?" The more Yun Lintian explored, the more amazed he became. This Moon Garden was too convenient. It could be anything he wanted.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian began to take action. He first transformed the center area into a t in, preparing for a residential area. Next, he created a few mountains and waterfalls at the back. A long river passed the residential area to a giantke and a forest behind it.


    In a few minutes, the Moon Gardenpletely transformed into a floating paradise, suitable for people to enjoy their leisure life.


    "Not bad." Yun Lintian looked at his masterpiece in satisfaction. This ce would be the first step of the Misty Cloud Sect''s reemergence.


    Afterward, Yun Lintian picked up the transmission jade and contacted Yun Lingwei, who was flying the skyship around the Southern Continent, telling her to return.


    "Qingrou, gather one hundred disciples and take materials out. We will start building our outer sect here." Yun Lintian said to Yun Qingrou in his mind and opened the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    In the next moment, one hundred disciples walked out one by one and calmly stood before Yun Lintian after observing the surrounding environment.


    Yun Qingrou walked to Yun Lintian''s side and said with a smile. "We can use this ce to recruit new disciples in the near future."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. "I''ll leave this matter to you, and the construction matter will be handed to Lingwei."


    "Yes." Yun Qingrou responded and started working.


    "Junior brother!?" At this moment, Nantian Fengyu''s figure appeared in the sky several kilometers away from the ind. She swept her Spiritual Sense over the ce but couldn''t find anything.


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly and was more reassured in his heart. Even Nantian Fengyu couldn''t see this ce. It was enough to prove that the invisible function was working well.


    Yun Lintian flew out of the ind and called. "Fifth Sister, over here."


    Nantian Fengyu''s eyes lit up when she saw Yun Lintian. She hurriedly flew forward in a sh and arrived beside him.


    She scanned Yun Lintian from head to toe and said with relief. "It''s good that you''re safe. I heard that everyone had encountered the Poison Valley remnants."


    Yun Lintian''s heart was warmed. "How could they hurt me? Fifth Sister should know how powerful I am."


    Nantian Fengyu nodded heavily. "That''s right. After all, you have me as your Fifth Sister. How could you be weak?"


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly upon hearing this. He shouldn''t have made a joke in the first ce.


    He chuckled and said. "Come, Fifth Sister. I will take you to see something."


    Nantian Fengyu tilted her head cutely in curiosity and followed Yun Lintian behind. The next moment, she felt as though she had passed through a thin barrier and beautiful scenery immediately appeared before her eyes.


    "Wow!" Nantian Fengyu eximed in surprise. "Is this the Heaven Vault Ind?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "It''s called Moon Garden here. It belongs to me now."


    Nantian Fengyu looked at a group of busy figures below and asked in doubt. "They are?"


    Yun Lintian exined. "Long story short, they are my fellow sect members."


    "Your sect?" Nantian Fengyu was puzzled.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I haven''t told you before. I aming from the sect called Misty Cloud Sect. It was originally located in the Heavenly Fortune Nation, but we were forced to leave by its Royal n. Since then, we''ve always been wandering around. What you see right now is a part of the sect. There are several others out there waiting for me."


    Nantian Fengyu immediately understood, and she couldn''t help getting angry. "The Heavenly Fortune Nation''s Royal n? Do you want your Fifth Sister to kill them all?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a smile. "It turned out that they are colluding with the Poison Valley and have long escaped from the Northern Continent under Pce Master Han''s threat."


    "Hmph! They actually dared to hit my good Junior Brother''s sect. Don''t let me find themter. Otherwise¡­" Nantian Fengyu snorted coldly.


    Swoosh!


    As Nantian Fengyu spoke halfway, her expression changed slightly when she perceived a huge object flying in this direction.


    Her Spiritual Sense quickly spread out, and she instantly discovered a huge skyship in the distance.


    "Skyship?" Nantian Fengyu''s brows creased together. Judging by its appearance, it didn''t seem to resemble any pce''s skyship.


    "Rx, Fifth Sister. It''s my sect''s skyship." Yun Lintian patted Nantian Fengyu''s shoulder with a smile on his face.


    "Your sect''s skyship?" Nantian Fengyu was stunned. One had to know that there were no more than twelve skyships in this world, and all of them belonged to top powerhouses. Yet, Yun Lintian''s sect actually had one. What kind of concept was this?


    Nantian Fengyu pouted angrily. "You are not a good Junior Brother anymore. You actually hide this from me. Hmph! I''m ignoring you now."


    Yun Lintian was speechless and could only helplessly say. "It''s not that I want to hide it from you, but we''ve just built this ship not long ago, and I didn''t expect to meet you here in the Southern Continent."


    p Nantian Fengyu pouted and reluctantly said. "Then your Fifth Sister will forgive you once. Next time, you have to inform me as soon as possible when you got something good, alright?"</anda>


    "Sure." Yun Lintian chuckled. He was ustomed to Nantian Fengyu''s childish side already.


    As the Heavenly Cloud Skyship drew closer, Yun Lintian temporarily revoked the invisible function and let the skyshipe in.


    After parking the skyship on the ground, Yun Lingwei, Yun Ci, and Yun Men quickly jumped down and arrived beside Yun Lintian.


    "We''re back." Yun Lingwei said and looked around excitedly. "Is this ce¡­?"


    "Mhm! It will be our base from now on. You can design whatever you like as long as you adopt simr technology we used before." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "No problem! You can leave it to me." Yun Lingwei said and hurriedly rushed out toward the crowd.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Men and said. "We will establish a headquarter of our team here."


    Yun Men nodded and walked away without a word.


    Next, Yun Lintian said to Yun Ci. "This ind can travel, but the speed is slower than the skyship. I have already set it flying toward the Northern Continent. You can use this time looking for your mother."


    "Thank you, Headmaster!" Yun Ci said gratefully.

 Chapter 816 Storm Brewing

    Somewhere in the deep sea, a middle-aged man d in ck was sitting on a t stone with his eyes closed. A momentter, he opened his eyes that resembled ferocious beast''s and nced toward Heaven Vault Ind''s direction.


    "Yun Lintian? I thought that he was nothing but a mere stronger ant. I can see now why he''s on the top killing list." The middle-aged man said calmly. His voice was t, without any emotion.


    After a short pause, he said. "Come in."


    Suddenly, a space several meters away from him fluctuated violently, and a tall figure in ck slowly appeared.


    "See the Lord." He knelt on one knee and greeted the middle-aged man respectfully.


    The middle-aged man, Southern Endless Sea Lord, nced at him and said. "Contact the northern camp and ask them when they are going to start. With this Yun Lintian here, I don''t think we can hold the Divine Phoenix Pce back unless we go out ourselves."


    "Yes, My Lord." The tall man responded solemnly and was about to leave.


    Southern Endless Sea Lord suddenly added. "Also, tell our people to pay attention to Yun Lintian. I want to know his next movement."


    "Understood." The tall man replied and disappeared from the spot.


    Southern Endless Sea Lord was silent for a moment, and a grin slowly appeared on his lips as he muttered. "Maybe it''s time to use that¡­ Hehe."


    ***


    "Master, Young Miss has arrived at the Central Continent safely. She''s resting in a small vige called Rain Vige." In Moonlight Peak, Han Binglingy on a chairfortably and listened to Han Muyue''s report.


    A trace of surprise appeared on Han Bingling''s face upon hearing this. "Rain Vige? Where is that? And why did she go there?"


    Two days ago, she sent Lin Xinyao to the Central Continent by the Frozen Moon Profound Skyship to participate in the uing Heavenly Sword Summit. She thought Lin Xinyao would choose to go to Heavenly Sword City directly.


    "I don''t know, Master. She chose it by herself." Han Muyue replied.


    Han Bingling''s brows creased together with a look of iprehensible on her face. After Lin Xinyao returned from the Frozen Moon Mythical Realmst time, Han Bingling felt that she didn''t seem to know Lin Xinyao anymore. It was as though she had be another person that inherited the former Lin Xinyao''s memory.


    "You don''t have to worry about her. In fact, her change is not bad at all." Sitting on the side, Lin Zixuan said with a smile. "Don''t you feel she is simr to someone we know?"


    Han Bingling turned to look at Lin Zixuan in confusion. "Someone we know?¡­ You mean¡­ Yun Lintian?"


    Lin Zixuan nodded gently. "I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I feel their auras are very simr."


    Han Bingling fell into deep thought for a long while before saying. "You''re right, Sister Zixuan. They are indeed giving off a simr vibe."


    Han Binglingmunicated with Han Muyue in her mind. "Protect her well. The situation there is not optimistic recently. Especially the Myriad Pill Pce''s recent movement. You have to pay attention to them."


    "Understood, Master." Han Muyue replied.<sub> </sub>


    Han Bingling sighed softly and said. "There were so many things that happened in these two years. They didn''t give me a breather at all."


    Lin Zixuan raised her head to look at the bright moon in the sky and said. "The world is constantly changing every day. We have to deal with it even if we don''t want to."


    "I know, but¡­" As Han Bingling spoke halfway, her expression abruptly changed when she heard a report from one of her subordinates.


    "Pce Master, a horde of profound beasts appearing in the eastern coastal cities. They are infected with Abyssal Poison." A female voice resounded in Han Bingling''s mind.


    A cold light shed through Han Bingling''s eyes as she said. "Look like they can''t wait anymore."


    She replied to her subordinate. "Send the second troop to deal with it. Remember to pay attention to a high-level beast."


    After saying that, Han Bingling slowly got up from the chair and said. "I''ll leave first, Sister Zixuan."


    Lin Zixuan turned to look at Han Bingling and said calmly. "Do not worry about this side."


    Han Bingling nodded gently, and her figure disappeared from the spot, leaving a trail of ice particles behind.


    Watching Han Bingling leaving, Lin Zixuan was silent for a moment before calling her two disciples over.


    A momentter, Murong Xue and Long Feiyan appeared beside Lin Zixuan and waited for thetter''s instruction.


    Lin Zixuan looked at her proud disciples for a long time before saying. "I don''t have anything to teach you anymore. It''s time for both of you to go out exploring the world."


    "Master¡­" Long Feiyan couldn''t help but be emotional upon hearing this. She knew that this could be thest time they met.


    On the side, Murong Xue revealed a rxed smile as she looked at Long Feiyan. "What are you sad about? It''s not like we can''te backter." She turned to Lin Zixuan and continued. "Besides, we stay here will eventually make our Master worry. It''s better for us to go back. We can help our Master in that way. Am I right, Master?"


    A rare smile appeared on Lin Zixuan''s face as she said. "Among my six disciples, you always have an acute awareness of every situation. It seems you''ve already figured out what to do."


    Murong Xue covered her mouth andughed elegantly. "Thank you for thepliment, Master. However, I don''t think I canpare to my Junior Brother in this aspect."


    "Your Junior Brother?" Lin Zixuan chuckled. "That little one always causes trouble wherever he goes. If it wasn''t because he runs fast enough, I''m afraid he would leave a name behind long ago."


    Murong Xue and Long Feiyan nced at each other and smiled. Not long ago, they received the news about Yun Lintian from Nantian Fengyu. The stone in their hearts immediately fell upon knowing he was safe and sound.


    Furthermore, from Nantian Fengyu''s words, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Monarchs might not necessarily be a threat to him now.


    Murong Xue suddenly asked with concern. "Master, what about the Peng n now?"


    A strange light shed through Lin Zixuan''s eyes as she replied. "They certainly cannot sit still¡­."

 Chapter 817 Northern Continent Crisis (1)

    In the Peng n manor, the father and son, Peng Huang and Peng Zheng, sat calmly around an ancient wood table.


    At the head of the table, an old man in his nies with features simr to Peng Huang leisurely taking a sip of tea. His aura was in, but one could feel a sense of majesty within his body just by looking at him. He was Peng Fuyin, the ancestor of the Peng n.


    Peng Fuyin put the teacup down and squinted his eyes at the father and son duo. "How''s the preparation?"


    Peng Huang hurriedly responded. "We''re ready to make a move at any time, Ancestor. However, Han Bingling''s recent movements are quite unpredictable. We have no idea what tricks she hides in her sleeves."


    "She''s just a little girl. No need to worry about her much. What you have to pay attention to is That Old Immortal Tian. He''s at the end of his rope now. I''m not surprised if he goes all out in the uing day." Peng Fuyin said calmly.


    Peng Huang hesitated briefly and asked. "Ancestor, should we¡­"


    "No need. We should stand on the side and let those people take the initiative." Peng Fuyin quickly denied it.


    "That''s right, father. Wouldn''t it be better for us to watch dogs eat dogs on the sideline? We may as well gain some benefitster." On the side, Peng Zheng said with a smile.


    Peng Fuyin nodded approvingly. "See? Your son is much smarter than you."


    Peng Huang smiled embarrassingly. He was indeed too impulsive, as he was eager for early sess.


    At this moment, a male servant walked into the room and reported. "Patriarch, something happens in the coastal cities. They are currently under attacking by arge group of profound beasts."


    Peng Huang and Peng Zheng nced at each other, and there were smiles on their face.


    "Go ahead." Peng Huang said and let the servant leave. He turned to Peng Fuyin and asked. "Ancestor, how confident they are this time?"


    Peng Fuyin took another sip of tea and replied nonchntly. "Even if the Divine Thunder Pce sends support here, I don''t think the Northern Continent could withstand this round of attack." He paused briefly and looked at the two with a meaningful smile. "Don''t underestimate the Poison Valley. Their strength isn''t something we could imagine."


    Peng Huang and Peng Zheng nodded with thoughtful expressions. They looked forward to seeing how Han Bingling and Principal Tian would deal with this situation.


    ***


    The Ice Threading City was located on the easternmost side of the Northern Continent. It was one of the important port cities. At this moment, arge amount of profound beasts and human practitioners were engaged in a fierce battle in the coastal area. The scene was iparably chaotic, shrill screams and roars could be heard everywhere.


    "Has the Frozen Moon Pce''s troop arrived yet?" Standing far away on a city wall, a middle-aged man looked at the scene with a solemn expression. He was the Ice Threading City Lord, Yong Xiaobo.


    Standing beside him was an old man in his eighties, Cao Jing. He was the butler of the city lord manor and Yong Xiaobo''s faithful protector.<sub> </sub>


    <o>,m "Not yet, My Lord. Thest time we heard from them was they were on the way here. From my estimation, they should arrive here within three hours at the fastest." Cao Jing said with a serious expression.</o>


    "Three hours?¡­ I''m afraid our city would be long gone by then." Yong Xiaobo muttered helplessly.


    His gaze cast onto a multiyered barrier that shed with a bright light, and in front of that barriery a horde of profound beasts¡­ a horde that was so gigantic that it stretched as far as the eye could see.


    The flocking ck mass of profound beasts looked like roiling ck clouds as they surged towards the Ice Threading City. All of them attacked the barrier and the profound practitioners who blocked them in a frenzied manner.


    Shattered ice and snow that had been blown into the air danced as they filled the skies and as the roars and exploding energy that came from the profound beasts shook the heavens and earth like a violent snowstorm.


    In front of this absolutely terrifying tide of profound beasts, those profound practitioners who were resisting with all of their might seemed exceptionally tiny and insignificant.


    They destroyed wave after wave of profound beasts, but the profound beasts thaty in wait seemed to be absolutely endless. As a result, they exhausted their energy, suffered serious injuries, and started to lose their lives one by one.


    The outermostyer of the barrier started to violently sway under the massed assault of the profound beasts as an increasingly heavy and gloomy aura of despair engulfed this ice city that had stood safe and sound within the ice and snow for a thousand years.


    "Shit! A crack has appeared on the south side! Hurry up, go there and hold the line!!"


    "We can''t! We simply don''t have any extra forces left¡­ Arghhh!!"


    "Howe the Frozen Moon Pce''s troops still haven''t arrived yet!!?"


    "We have already sent a sound transmission to beg for help from all the nearby sects that we can seek help from, but they replied in a perfunctory manner. Those bastards! They only know how to exhort people but do nothing when a crisis arrives. Even if I be a ghost, I will never let them go!"


    "No, Second Brother! Don''t die!"


    Boom!


    After a profound light broke into fragments that filled the sky, yet anotheryer of the defensive barrier copsed. This was apanied by many roars, which seemed to border on the edge of despair.


    The barrier was down to itsst twoyers¡­


    "City Lord! We can no longer defend this ce. Let''s leave here!" Several practitioners shouted toward Yong Xiaobo in despair. Although the Azure World had never been peaceful, it was the first time they had engaged in such a big and horrible battle. Seeing theirrades dying one by one, their morale began to decrease, giving them the urge to flee for their lives.

 Chapter 818 Northern Continent Crisis (2)

    Yong Xiaobo''s mentality almost copsed upon seeing his soldiers dying one by one. Coupled with the despair cries, he felt that he had to make a decision right now.


    Every single breath of this vicious battle between the humans and these mad profound beasts was iparably violent and terrible. This snow region that had remained white for countless years had long ago beenpletely soaked in scarlet blood and the icy-cold wind carried along a stench of blood that was so acrid that it made one feel nauseous.


    Even though they wereying down their lives in this struggle, the only thing they had bought with this bitter price was death and doom that inched ever closer to them. The final barrier was also shuddering as it teetered on the verge of copse.


    Once all the barriers had been shattered, this enormous tide of profound beasts would surge into this city, and one could well imagine what scenes would unravel within it.


    "Everyone falls back to the barrier!" Yong Xiaobo shouted, and thousands of practitioners quickly retreated into the barrier one after another. Those with slower reactions were immediately torn apart by the profound beasts upon turning their backs toward them.


    "Listen to me! This is ourst chance! We will use everything we have to enhance the barrier. Once the outeryer is shattered, all of you can escape at will. I won''t hold any ount with you." Yong Xiaobo shouted loudly and took a step forward. Instantly, he appeared at the frontmost line and released his profound energy to enhance the barrier.


    "City Lord, you should go first! We will hold them back for a while." Several soldiers were moved by Yong Xiaobo''s words. They couldn''t help urging him to flee from this ce.


    "Silence! My root is here! My family has been living in this city since the first generation. Even if I die, I will also die in this Ice Threading City! If you have the energy,e and help me! Otherwise, all of you should start running now!" Yong Xiaobo roared and sent a profound light to kill a few profound beasts outside the barrier.


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless profound beasts were frantically attacking the barrier as though their lives were on the line. Their fierce crimson eyes stared at these humans in front of them angrily. They couldn''t wait to tear these fragile humans apart and enjoy the feast to the fullest.


    Time passed by. Every minute was like a year for everyone here. Some had already exhausted everything and died on the spot, while arge group of the practitioners began to flee from the scene. As a result, the barrier gradually weakened. Some parts of it started to shake and could crumble at any moment.


    Just as everyone was giving up, a powerful aura suddenly spread out from the sky as an icy blue light shed across the horizon, apanied by a bone-chilling blizzard to storm over the flocking profound beasts.


    Yong Xiaobo and Cao Jing were stunned, and their head jerked toward the sky. They couldn''t be more familiar with this aura. It was the Frozen Moon Pce''s aura!


    "It''s the Frozen Moon Pce! It''s the Frozen Moon Pce!!"


    As hoarse and excited shouts which tore from everyone''s throats filled the air, several beautiful figures descended from the sky like fairiesing down from heaven. The leading was a gorgeous woman with no emotion contained in her eyes. Her face was cold and icy enough to freeze everything. If Yun Lintian was here, he would recognize her immediately. She was the one who he met outside of the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm, Han Lou!


    "Quick! Open the barrier!" Yong Xiaobo came back to his sense and shouted.


    A gap appeared in thest two protective barriers. Several figures behind Han Lou immediately shot forward and went straight to the profound beasts frozen into ice sculptures.


    p They raised their swords and swept upward as a frozen moon image bloomed in the midst of the profound beast horde, causing several hundred profound beasts that survived from Han Lou''s initial attack to freeze over instantly.</anda>


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless ice particles filled the air as the frozen profound beasts shattered into pieces by the overwhelming power of the Frozen Moon Pce disciples.<sub> </sub>


    This scene caused an uproar among the crowd. They let out a cheerful cry to reverberate throughout the entire city. The despair they had previously had been swept awaypletely.


    With the morale rising, the practitioners who had some energy left immediately took the initiative to rush out of the barrier and began to ughter the profound beasts excitedly.


    "Yong Xiaobo greets Elder Han. I sincerely thank you for extending your hand to help us." Yong Xiaobo bowed his head toward Han Lou respectfully.


    Han Lou nodded gently and said. "I''m sorry, we arete."


    Yong Xiaobo said solemnly. "This is not your fault, Elder Han. We all know how busy the Frozen Moon Pce is in the current situation. We are hoping to share burdens with you, but we have failed miserably and even be a burden ourselves. It was me who should apologize to you."


    Han Lou took a deep look at Yong Xiaobo and asked. "Have you found the traitor?"


    Hearing this, Yong Xiaobo''s expression became solemn. "We found it. He is the head of the Liang family in our city. Unfortunately, before I could capture him, he had already fled a long time ago. I believe there should be other traitors around me, but I am too ipetent to find them. I hope Elder Han could lend me a hand."


    Han Lou thought for a moment and said. "To tell you the truth, we arecking manpower right now. It''s unlikely that we can help you."


    Yong Xiaobo took a deep breath and said helplessly. "I understand."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a man figure fell from the sky andnded on the ground beside Yong Xiaobo, causing him, Cao Jing, and Han Lou to be startled for a moment.


    "This¡­Laing Qian!?" Yong Xiaobo was shocked because this person was no other than the head of the Liang family, Liang Qian. "How could he¡­ didn''t he already escape?"


    On the side, Han Lou raised her head to look at the sky and saw a figure in ck floating there. This person seemed to be a woman, and without a doubt, she was the one who threw Liang Qian down.


    "You are¡­?" Before Han Lou could finish her sentence, she suddenly raised her hand to catch an object flying toward her. She then discovered it was a jade slip with several names engraved.


    On the side, Cao Jing inadvertently nced at the names on the jade slip and hurriedly said. "They seem to be the manor servants'' names!"


    "They are the traitors you are looking for." A cold female voice resounded from the figure in ck.


    Han Lou looked at her and said. "Thank you for helping us."


    The figure in ck said nothing more and immediately turned into a shadowy figure, disappearing from the scene.

 Chapter 819 Northern Continent Crisis (3)

    Looking at the ck figure disappearing, Yong Xiaobo couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart and asked cautiously. "Elder Han, that person¡­."


    Han Lou nced at him and handed the jade slip over. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Go deal with them."


    Yong Xiaobo swallowed nervously and hurriedly took the jade slip. "Yes, I shall leave first."


    Afterward, he quickly went away with his butler, Cao Jing. Even though he doubted the credibility of the information, he didn''t dare to ask about it anymore.


    Han Lou turned to look at the battle scene that was almost one-sided with a thoughtful expression. She was thinking about the identity of the mysterious female in ck earlier.


    During these past months, her Frozen Moon Pce had received a lot of crucial information from the mysterious group behind this person. At first, she doubted their motivation. After all, there was no free lunch in this world.


    However, as time passed, her doubt began to sway as the amount of help from them was too much, to the point that she didn''t dare to doubt their intention anymore. Furthermore, this mysterious group of people hadn''t even asked for anything in return once, which made her feel ashamed for questioning them.


    Naturally, Han Bingling had passed down amand to look for them, but these people were simply vanishing from the world. No matter how they searched, even a trace of them couldn''t be found.


    "Report Elder Han, we''ve sessfully driven the profound beasts away." At this moment, a young Frozen Moon Pce disciple came forward and said solemnly.


    Han Lou nodded gently and swept her Spiritual Sense over the entire coastal area and sea surface before retracting it upon seeing there was not a single profound beast left.


    "Very good. Leave a few people here to observe the situation. We will go to another ce." Han Lou said gently and floated into the air.


    "Yes!" The young disciple responded solemnly and went away.


    It was not only the Ice Threading City that suffered the profound beast tide. Several coastal cities around the Northern Continent were no exception, and their situation was several times worse than this ce. Especially those without the Frozen Moon Pce''s timely support.


    On the Frozen Moon Profound Skyship, Han Bingling read the reports with a serious expression. Through them, she learned that so many cities had been brutally breached and trampled before the support could reach.


    What made her face turn even icier was the unruly acts of the surrounding sects. Instead of sending aid to the scene, they actually chose to stand by and did nothing. What were they thinking? Did they really think those profound beasts wouldn''t go to them after sessfully upying the coastal cities?


    "Master, there''s no movement on the Grand Transmission Formations." A tall woman, Han Lanfen, walked into the room and reported respectfully.


    Han Bingling raised her head gently and asked. "What about the Extreme Ice Terrain?"


    "So far, we haven''t detected any movement." Han Lanfen replied.


    Han Bingling''s brows creased together. She felt something tricky about this matter, but she couldn''t pinpoint out.<sub> </sub>


    ording to the information she got from those captured traitors, the Poison Valley was nning to upy the Grand Transmission Formations, and they seemed to be very confident about it. However, no matter how she racked her brain up, she couldn''t see any w in her countermeasure... What method are they going to use then?


    Suddenly, Han Lanfen seemed to receive a voice transmission, and she quickly reported to Han Bingling. "Master, we''ve sessfully recaptured those breached cities back. However, there are some groups of people making trouble."


    "Who are they?" Han Bingling frowned.


    "The White Feather Sect and the Violent Gale Sect." Han Lanfen replied after a briefmunication with someone on the other side.


    A cold glint shed through Han Bingling''s eyes upon hearing this. She had been aware of these sects'' ambitions, but she had no time to deal with them during this period. After all, she didn''t want to engage in an unnecessary battle and leave an opportunity for the Poison Valley. It seemed she had to do something now, even if she didn''t want to.


    All of a sudden, Han Bingling perceived an energy fluctuation outside of the skyship, and her expression changed slightly before saying. "Pleasee in."


    In the next moment, a woman covered in ck cloth from head to toe walked into the room, causing Han Lanfeng to raise her guard and look at the former vigntly.


    The woman in ck didn''t stand ceremony and quickly threw a jade slip onto the desk. "This piece of information should be something you''re looking for in the current situation, Pce Master Han."


    Han Bingling picked the jade slip up and read the content with her Spiritual Sense. A momentter, her expression became solemn as she raised her head to look at the woman in ck. "Thank you for helping us."


    "This is what my Master instructed us to do. I will excuse myself first." The woman in ck said and was about to leave. She suddenly heard Han Bingling ask.


    "Can you please answer me a question? Why did your master spend so much effort to help us?" Han Bingling asked while staring at the woman''s back attentively.


    The woman in ck paused her movement and replied. "Because this is our home."


    As her voice fell, her figure turned into a shadow and disappeared without a trace, causing Han Lanfeng, who stood on the side, to stare at the ce in shock. She was certain that if this woman in ck wanted toe here secretly, there was no way for her to detect or even guard against her¡­ What a scary movement technique!


    Staring at the ce where the woman in ck disappeared, a strange light shed through Han Bingling''s eyes. She seemed to think of someone that possessed a simr movement technique¡­ Because this is their home? Could it be him?


    After a while, Han Bingling put this matter aside and handed the jade slip to Han Lanfen. "Hand this slip to Sister Zixuan."


    "Yes, Master." Han Lanfen regained her sense and hurriedly went away after picking the jade slip up.


    Han Bingling''s face turned cold as she muttered. "Wang n? Very good. I was thinking about how you lot want to y. It turns out you''ve been hiding your pawns under my nose for all this time."

 Chapter 820 Farewell

    On Moonlight Peak, Lin Zixuan read the information on the jade slip that was delivered by Han Lanfen before destroying it. She closed her eyes for a moment, and her temperament had gone under transformation when she reopened her eyes. Her whole body exuded an iparably cold aura that could easily freeze anyone who looked at her.


    "Are you leaving?" At this moment, an aged voice resounded, and Principal Tian''s figure gradually appeared in the distance.


    Lin Zixuan replied expressionlessly. "Thank you for everything, Senior."


    Principal Tian looked at Lin Zixuan for a long time. He still remembered the time he broke his principle in order to protect her back then. In a blink of an eye, several years had already passed by.


    A whileter, he said. "You have fully recovered and even be stronger than before. However, I must remind you again that the Azure Pce is not something you can handle with your current strength. I hope you can be calm and do things wisely. Do not repeat the same mistake again."


    "I''ll remember it." Lin Zixuan replied calmly.


    "This may be ourst meeting. I wish you good luck." Principal Tian said with a kind smile. Perhaps he had been living for too long, and partings had already be small matters to him. There was no sadness in his eyes.


    Lin Zixuan went silent for a while. She wasn''t good at expressing her emotion, but one could see the way she looked at Principal Tian was simr to a daughter looking at her father.


    "Go. Do what you have to do. I''ll let someone take good care of this ce so you can have a home to return to." Principal Tian waved his hand gently.


    Lin Zixuan took a deep breath and said with a firm expression. "Take care."


    "Mhm." Principal Tian responded with a low hum and watched Lin Zixuan disappear from the ce.


    ? Principal Tian stood in the ce for a long while and suddenly said. "Why don''t youe out? Are you still feeling guilty?"


    As his voice fell, Lin Canghai''s figure slowly descended from the sky andnded beside Principal Tian. His face was full of sadness as he looked at the empty hut before him.


    Seeing this, Principal Tian let out a sigh and said. "Living to this age, I cannot say that I have realized all the truths in this world, but one thing that I am certain of is that life is short. Sometimes, you only have one chance in your life. If you don''t grasp it firmly, it will never pass by again." He turned to look at Lin Canghai and asked. "So, what is your choice?"


    Lin Canghai trembled slightly. The hazy in his eyes gradually became clearer as if he had finally realized something. He nodded heavily. "You''re right, Senior."


    Principal Tian smiled faintly and said. "Go. With your speed, you should be able to catch up with her."


    Lin Canghai took a deep breath, and his figure vanished from the spot.


    Watching Lin Canghai leaving, Principal Tian revealed a nostalgic smile. He seemed to think of past events where he let the important opportunity go because of his indecisiveness.


    "Taixu." Principal Tian suddenly called out, and Lin Taixu appeared on the scene the next moment.


    "Principal!" Lin Taixu greeted Principal Tian respectfully.<sub> </sub>


    "Seal up this ce. No one allows entering." Principal Tian said calmly.


    "Yes, Principal." Lin Taixu responded readily.


    "Your nature is good, but your mind is not flexible enough. You should learn how to adapt to the situation, and I believe you will be a good leader in the future." Principal Tian turned around and said to Lin Taixu. "Remember, there''s no permanent good and absolute evil in this world. Put your stubborn righteousness away and try to look into everything through your heart sometimes."


    Lin Taixu lowered his head in shame. He knew his recent performance was horrible, and he had reflected well during this period. The stupid righteousness he held for decades was nothing but a blind ego he created.


    Principal Tian stepped forward and patted Lin Taixu''s shoulder. "I''ll leave the students to you."


    "Principal, you¡­" Lin Taixu''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. A bad premonition emerged in his heart as he seemed to know what Principal Tian would do next.


    Principal Tian didn''t say anything and stepped forward, disappearing from the spot.


    Lin Taixu came back to his sense and bowed deeply. "I''ll live up to your expectation."


    ***


    "Why are you here?" At the edge of the Northern Continent, Lin Zixuan looked at Lin Canghai coldly.


    Lin Canghai stared at his beloved daughter for a while and let out a sigh. "I know I''m not a good father, and my decision back then hurt you deeply. I have no excuse¡­ Since you''re leaving, I am here to send you off... Also, take this with you."


    As he spoke, Lin Canghai threw a sword-shaped deep blue pendant to Lin Zixuan. Thetter subconsciously grabbed it and nced at it. Her expression changed slightly when she saw the object in her hand. It was the Lin n''s heirloom, Mystical Frozen Sword.


    Seeing Lin Zixuan''s questioning expression, Lin Canghai said with a rare smile. "You''re my daughter and the true sessor of our Lin n. This thing belongs to you in the first ce. Take it."


    Lin Zixuan took a deep look at Lin Canghai and put the pendant away. "I''m leaving."


    Afterward, she turned around and prepared to leave. Suddenly, she heard Lin Canghai say. "I''m sorry. I hope you can live well."


    Lin Zixuan''s body trembled slightly. A faint ripple appeared on her tranquil heart. Perhaps it was because she had been waiting for this word from him for a long time.


    A momentter, Lin Zixuan took a deep breath and vanished from the ce, leaving Lin Canghai staring nkly at the ce. Was he regretting his decision back then? The answer must be no. After all, he did it to protect her. However, to say that he wasn''t sad would be a lie.


    Lin Canghai stood there for a long time, and his expression gradually became solemn. A cold glint shed through his eyes as he muttered to himself. "Azure Pce¡­"

 Chapter 821 Divine Phoenix Palace (1)

    While the Northern Continent was facing a crisis, Yun Lintian was currently arranging things on the Moon Garden and prepared to leave for the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    "Actually, you don''t have to go." Nantian Fengyu looked at Yun Lintian and said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Helping them is akin to helping myself. As you can see, the Poison Valley is extending their tentacles everywhere throughout the world. There''s no way I can fight them alone¡­ I''m not trying to be a hero who saves the world, but I simply cannot avoid them since our grudge has been formed deeply. There''s only one victor in the end."


    Nantian Fengyu went silent for a moment and said. "Since that''s the case, I will try my best to take over the pce."


    Yun Lintian said. "Just do at your own pace. No need to force yourself."


    "Mhm!" Nantian Fengyu nodded. "Let''s go, shall we?"


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded and followed Nantian Fengyu toward the Divine Phoenix Pce with Linlin.


    With the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship''s speed, the two had arrived at the perimeter of the Divine Phoenix City in an hour.


    Looking at three majestic mountain ranges in the distance, Yun Lintian couldn''t help saying. "The location here is really good. With mountains on three sides, I''m afraid anyone with ulterior motive has to think twice."


    Sitting on Yun Lintian''s shoulder, Linlin cast her gaze over the mountain range curiously. With her bloodline, she could perceive a strong Divine Phoenix auraing out of it, which showed that the Divine Phoenix bloodline here was genuine.


    "Let''s go in." Nantian Fengyu didn''t feel anything special about it. To her, this ce was full of sorrow that she wanted to forget.


    Yun Lintian could perceive Nantian Fengyu''s low mood and stopped saying anything. He calmly followed her toward a giant city gate in the distance.


    Divine Phoenix City was the divine city governed fully by the Divine Phoenix Pce. Anyone who wanted to do business here must go through a strict review by them first, which made this city one of the safest and most impartial cities in the Azure World.


    The foundations of the Divine Phoenix Pce could be rivaled by that Sky Qilin n of the Western Continent. Their prestige was iparably high that even the Azure Pce must give them face if they wanted to do anything here on the Southern Continent. This was also one of many reasons that the four great sects didn''t dare to challenge them.


    In front of the city gate, where many guards could be seen patrolling and checking the crowd, a teleportation formation that frequently lit up as people entered came into Yun Lintian''s line of sight.


    He looked at it with great interest as he asked. "There''s even a teleportation service. How convenient. It seems the Divine Phoenix Pce is really rich."


    "There''s arge Profound Stone mine underneath those mountain ranges." Nantian Fengyu exined without hiding anything. "Besides, it''s not free as you think."


    "I see." Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. This further confirmed that the location here was indeed a golden area.


    With the Profound Stone mine here, unless they were stupid enough to excavate every piece of Profound Stone, the Divine Phoenix Pce would enjoy a rich profound energy environment and hefty wealth that was almost inexhaustible for thousands of years toe.


    As Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu approached the city gate, several guards immediately noticed them. More precisely, they noticed Nantian Fengyu''s Divine Phoenix aura.<sub> </sub>


    Immediately, a group captain strode forward and greeted Nantian Fengyu with the utmost respect. "Wee back, True Inheritor. May I know if you want to go to the pce directly or walk around the city first?"


    "Go to the pce." Nantian Fengyu replied coldly.


    The captain nced at Yun Lintian and hesitated slightly. ording to the regtion, he must strictly check everyone thates and goes out of the city, even if that person came with the Divine Phoenix Pce disciple. However, Nantian Fengyu''s position was different. He wasn''t sure whether he should perform a regr check on Yun Lintian.


    "He''s my Junior Brother." Nantian Fengyu looked at the captain coldly.


    Her words were enough to scare the captain. He didn''t dare to be neglected anymore and hurriedly opened the teleportation formation for her.


    Yun Lintian followed Nantian Fengyu into the formation and bright light red up as spatial fluctuations rocked the area before the two of them vanished from the ce.


    The captain heaved a sigh of relief while wiping cold sweat out of his forehead when he saw the two go away. He had long heard about the True Inheritor''s personality before, but he didn''t expect to meet her here one day. Thankfully, he wasn''t stubborn and insisted on checking. Otherwise, he would certainly be a pile of ashes by now.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu appeared in a beautiful garden with countless exotic flowers.


    "Wee back, True Inheritor!" As they appeared, a group of female disciples stepped forward and greeted them respectfully.


    Nantian Fengyu frowned in dissatisfaction. She didn''t like this kind of reception. When she was about to say something, Nantian Xuanyu''s voice suddenly resounded.


    "You two are here. Come to the inner hall directly."


    Nantian Fengyu didn''t say anything and directly led Yun Lintian to the inner hall.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian carefully observed the ce and found many powerful auras hiding in this ce. Presumably, they were the hidden guards of the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    What surprised him the most was the formations here. He recognized that all of them were extremely ancient, and some were said to be lost along the passage of time. This proved that the Divine Phoenix Pce''s heritage was deeper than he had imagined.


    A whileter, the two arrived at a majestic hall with a phoenix image shimmering above the roof. This ce was the inner hall usually prepared to wee an esteemed guest.


    Nantian Fengyu ignored a few disciples standing at the entrance and directly brought Yun Lintian to the hall.


    Upon entering the hall, Yun Lintian suddenly felt a wave of burning sensation sweep over his entire body, causing him to frown slightly.


    "How dare you?" Nantian Fengyu was angry as she stared coldly at an old woman sitting on a phoenix throne.

 Chapter 822 Divine Phoenix Palace (2)

    The old woman''s hair was silvery white, reflecting her actual age. With a nce, Yun Lintian could see that her lifespan was about to reach the limit. If there was nothing wrong, she could live at most five years.


    A kind smile could be seen on her wrinkled face as she looked at Yun Lintian. "I had never heard that there was a male disciple in the Misty Cloud Pce."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. "Senior, you are¡­?"


    How could Yun Lintian wasn''t shocked? From what he knew, few people in the world knew about the Misty Cloud Pce''s existence. Especially in this era. Except for Yan Qi, he had never encountered anyone so far. What was more? This old woman actually knew the regtion of the Misty Cloud Pce¡­ Who is she? And how old is she?


    "Counting the generation, your Pce Founder is my senior." The old woman sighed softly. "s, time flies¡­ Senior Yun is the person I admire the most. I would seize every opportunity to follow her around the world back then."


    She seemed to immerse in the past memory in her mind. Her face was full of nostalgia. It seemed she had a good rtionship with the Misty Cloud Sect Founder.


    Being ignored by the old woman, Nantian Fengyu gave her a fierce re and said. "Hey! Don''t ignore me, you old woman! How dare you check on my Junior Brother?"


    The old woman retracted her thoughts and looked at Nantian Fengyu with a kind smile. "It''s really rare that you are so close with someone. Look like you''ve grown up a lot during this absent period."


    "Hmph! Don''t change the topic!" Nantian Fengyu snorted coldly.


    The old womanughed gently and turned to Yun Lintian. "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Nantian Xin, the Second Generation Divine Phoenix Pce Master."


    "The Second Generation?" Yun Lintian was surprised because he could see that her lifespan was almost two thousand years. It didn''t make sense at all.


    "Since you have two divine bloodlines in your body, you should know one or two things about them." Nantian Xin said with a meaningful smile. "Each one of the divine bloodlines has its own special characteristic. Our Divine Phoenix bloodline is the ability called a nirvana rebirth."


    Her words caused Nantian Fengyu and Nantian Xuanyu to look at her in surprise. The Nirvana Rebirth was considered a top secret of the Divine Phoenix Pce, yet Nantian Xin actually told Yun Lintian directly¡­ Why would she trust Yun Lintian that much?


    "Nirvana¡­ I see." Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. He looked at Nantian Xin and asked curiously. "Senior, how did you know about the Misty Cloud Pce?"


    Nantian Xin smiled and asked. "Do you want to know why I can remember it?" Seeing Yun Lintian nodding heavily, she continued. "Because of the Nirvana Rebirth, I have retained some of my memories. That''s why I can remember their existence clearly."


    "As for what happened to the Misty Cloud Pce in the past, I cannot remember it because I had fallen at that time and went under the Nirvana Rebirth. When I woke up again, everything has already be what it was today. No matter how hard I tried, I was unable to find a single clue of it."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. Looked like the clue ended here again. He thought for a moment and asked. "Does Senior knows about the Misty Cloud Sect?"<sub> </sub>


    Nantian Xin replied. "Yes. I''ve been there once." She paused for a moment and said further. "Since someone tried to bury the history, I thought that I might cause harm to your sect if I showed up. Hence, I chose to leave silently and never visit your sect again."


    She let out a long sigh of regret. "It was not until I learned about your existence that I discovered the Misty Cloud Sect had long disappeared."


    Listening to the conversation, Nantian Xuanyu and Nantian Fengyu seemed to understand Yun Lintian''s background bit by bit. However, they had never heard anything about the Misty Cloud Pce before. They were wondering what kind of existence it was.


    "Junior Brother¡­?" Nantian Fengyu asked in doubt. She couldn''t resist the curiosity in her heart.


    "Well, I think it''s better for Senior to answer this. In fact, I didn''t know much about it myself. It was, after all, something that happened thousands of years ago." Yun Lintian replied after a short ponder.


    "Second Ancestor?" Nantian Xuanyu asked cautiously.


    Nantian Xin took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said with a smile. "That''s fine as well."


    She looked at Nantian Xuanyu and Nantian Fengyu before saying. "As both of you know, this world has nine pces. However, instead of the Frozen Moon Pce in the North, it was actually the Misty Cloud Pce who reigned supreme there."


    "Back then, Misty Cloud Pce was a powerful existence alongside the Azure Pce. If it wasn''t because of that incident, this world should be called the Misty Cloud World instead."


    Her words immediately shocked Nantian Xuanyu and Nantian Fengyu to the core. As they grew up in the era where the Azure Pce reigned supreme, they didn''t quite believe there would be someone who could be more powerful than the Azure Pce¡­ What was this Misty Cloud Pce?


    Nantian Xin recollected the past memory and continued. "The First Generation Misty Cloud Pce Master and the Founder, Yun Wushuang, was the most powerful existence in the world back then. She possessed an unparalleled strength that even the First Generation Azure Pce Master had to make way for her."


    "During the past incident where Abyssal Profound Beasts rampaged everywhere, she was the sole leader who brought everyone together and dealt with those beasts. It could be said, without her, this world would have be a yground of them by now."


    Yun Wushuang¡­ the Wushuang that means unrivaled? What a domineering name¡­ Yun Lintian repeated the name in his heart. This was the first time he heard the name of the Misty Cloud Sect Founder. For some reason, an inexplicable feeling emerged in his heart, making him ufortable.


    Listening to this point, Nantian Fengyu couldn''t help asking. "Since she was that powerful, why didn''t we hear a bit of her name before? Who could possibly erase her name from the history entirely like that?"


    Nantian Xin shook her head gently. "I want to know as well¡­ Such an existence could only be a divine being. That''s my guess."

 Chapter 823 The Origin Of Poison Valley

    Yun Lintian fell into silence for a long time. He tried to connect the dots between the mysterious woman and Yun Wushuang, but he didn''t think they were the same person. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to make the Misty Cloud Pce the number one in the world instead of letting the Azure Pce upy it?


    Furthermore, if Yun Wushuang was that powerful, they wouldn''t be a struggle between the Abyssal Profound Beasts and humans in the first ce.


    The more Yun Lintian thought about it, the more confused he became. This feeling, when he felt he could reach it, but it was blocked by a tiny stump that he couldn''t take out, made him about to go crazy.


    "Ruanyu, have you ever heard anything about Yun Wushuang?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Ruanyu, Yun Huanxin, Hongyue, and Lauya sat on the sofa and watched the scene calmly. When Nantian Xin mentioned the Misty Cloud Pce and Yun Wushuang, Yun Ruanyu and Yun Huanxin immediately looked at each other in shock.


    Both of them, of course, heard about the peerless Misty Cloud Sect Founder many times, but none of them had ever known her name. This was the first time they heard it as well.


    Yun Ruanyu calmed down and answered. "Unfortunately, no. You''ve already seen the record that the Grand Sect Master left behind. We know nothing more than that."


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. It seemed the clue had truly ended here.


    He put this matter aside and asked. "Senior, do you know the origin of those Abyssal Profound Beasts? How could they appear here all of a sudden?"


    Nantian Xin went silent for a moment and said calmly. "They came here through a spatial tunnel."


    "Spatial tunnel?" Yun Lintian repeated in doubt.


    "Before the nine pces era, this would use to have countless experts ascending to the Divine World. It was until one day the world''s boundary was entirely blocked by an unknown reason, preventing practitioners from ascending." Nantian Xin tried to shorten the story as much as possible.


    "Naturally, these powerful practitioners tried everything they could to open the sealed boundary, but no one had ever seeded in the end¡­ Later, a renowned powerhouse called Longevity Monarch sessfully broke through the world''s boundary, but the result was opposite what everyone had expected."


    Nantian Xin''s face became solemn as she continued. "Instead of opening the path to the Divine World, the spatial tunnel led to an unknown world full of Abyssal Energy. Since then, countless Abyssal Profound Beasts kept pouring into this world, wreaking havoc all over the ces."


    "As for Longevity Monarch, he simply fled away to the Divine World with some other monarchs and never came back again since."


    Yun Lintian, Nantian Xuanyu, and Nantian Fengyu were shocked upon hearing this. Especially Nantian Xuanyu. She was the current Divine Phoenix Pce Master, but she had never known about the true history before. This information had subverted her historic knowledge entirely.


    Nantian Fengyu frowned slightly. "How did it end?"


    Nantian Xin shook her head. "After I was reborn again, I spent my time investigating this matter, and my conclusion is that Senior Yun and the others have sessfully sealed the spatial tunnel. However, I am unsure about its position and who is taking care of it currently... My bet is it has something to do with the Azure Pce."


    "Second Ancestor¡­ Are we¡­?" Nantian Xuanyu couldn''t help asking.


    Nantian Xin nodded gently. "With the fall of Tianqi Zongwei, I''m afraid the Azure Pce would be more unrestrained in the near future. Our current strength is not enough to contend with them." She turned to Nantian Fengyu and said. "That''s the reason I called you back this time."


    The frown between Nantian Fengyu''s eyebrows grew deeper. Even though she didn''t want to have anything to do with this, it was impossible for her to avoid it.


    Just as Yun Lintian was digesting the information, he suddenly received a report from Yun Men. "Lintian, the Northern Continent has been attacked by the profound beast tide not long ago. However, everything is in the Frozen Moon Pce''s control now."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned sharply upon hearing this. The Poison Valley moved faster than he had expected. He could not waste time here now.


    He raised his head and said. "Pce Master, please get into our business. I have an urgent matter to do next."


    Everyone could see the change in Yun Lintian''s expression, but they didn''t ask anything about it.


    Nantian Xuanyu looked at Nantian Xin and saw thetter nod her head. She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Pleasee with me."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said to Nantian Xin. "Senior, please check the news about the Northern Continent."


    Afterward, he followed Nantian Xuanyu to the back of the hall.


    Nantian Xin''s brows raised slightly. "Come here."


    Swoosh!


    "Master." A woman in red silently appeared beside Nantian Xin and greeted thetter respectfully.


    "Tell me about the recent situation." Nantian Xin closed her eyes, listening to the woman''s report.


    A whileter, she opened her eyes, and a look of nostalgia appeared in them. "Perhaps it''s time."


    She looked at the woman and said. "Notify the Phoenix Parries. Let them prepare for arge-scale war... This war could decide our future."


    A look of astonishment appeared on the woman''s face. She responded solemnly. "Understood, Master." As she finished, her figure vanished from the spot.


    Nantian Xin turned to look in Yun Lintian''s direction and muttered to herself. "I hope he could live up to your expectation, Senior Yun."


    ***


    Nantian Xuanyu led Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu to an ancient gate embedded in a mountain wall. A majestic phoenix pattern could be seen on it, exuding a solemn aura that made anyone feel reverent.


    Nantian Xuanyu didn''t exin anything. She walked toward the gate and ced her hand on it. Immediately, a phoenix symbol between her brows lit up with a bright red light, and the giant gate gradually opened.


    "Follow me." Nantian Xuanyu beckoned them and walked into a passage behind the gate.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Nantian Fengyu and saw thetter had a sorrowful expression on her face. "You don''t have to go in if you don''t want to."


    Nantian Fengyu shook her head and took a deep breath. "I''m fine. It''s just this ce brings me bad memory¡­ Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and followed Nantian Fengyu into the passage.

 Chapter 824 Divine Phoenix Origin Blood (1)

    The moment he stepped into the passage, Yun Lintian was hit by a wave of scorching heat, causing him to subconsciously utilize his profound energy to protect himself and Linlin.


    On the side, Nantian Fengyu frowned slightly and waved her hand, instantly dispersing the heatwave.


    She turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked curiously. "Junior Brother, what''s your other divine bloodline aside from the White Tiger bloodline? Howe the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree shows hostility toward you?"


    When she heard Nantian Xin say something about the dual divine bloodline in Yun Lintian''s body, she had always been curious about it. As far as she knew, the little guy on Yun Lintian''s shoulder was the legendary White Tiger. What could another bloodline possibly be?


    "Well, I''ll show you." Yun Lintian thought for a moment and opened his palm. A green fireball appeared on it, emitting a gentle yet assertive aura.


    "It''s really the Vermilion Bird me." Walking in the front, Nantian Xuanyu eximed in astonishment. "So, the rumor is true. It was said there was the Vermilion Bird legacy left behind on the Western Continent."


    Nantian Fengyu stared attentively at the green fireball in Yun Lintian''s palm. A hostile feeling emerged deep in her soul. It wasn''t a feeling when you met a mortal enemy but a rival.


    "Junior Brother, I don''t like you anymore." Nantian Fengyu suddenly said with a serious expression.


    "¡­" Yun Lintian was rendered speechless.


    Seeing this scene, Nantian Xuanyuughed gently. "ording to the record, the rtionships between Lord Divine Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, and Golden Crow were like friends and rivals. It seems to be true."


    "Come." Nantian Xuanyu said and walked further, followed by Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu.


    Soon, they arrived at a valley protected by several Divine Phoenix Pce experts. This ce was a sealed space with arge bronze gate ced before a translucent crimson barrier.


    "See the Pce Master." The guards quickly saluted upon seeing Nantian Xuanyu.


    Nantian Xuanyu nodded and waved her hand. "You all step out first and wait at the entrance. No one allows to enter without my permission."


    "Yes, Pce Master!" The guards immediately walked away, leaving the three behind.


    Nantian Xuanyu looked at Yun Lintian and exined. "This is our Ancestral Land. Normally, we would never open it to any outsider. You are the first one toe here."


    Yun Lintian observed the giant bronze gate carefully. Judging by the runes on it, Yun Lintian could roughly guess it wasing from an ancient era that didn''t belong to this world.


    Creak!


    Nantian Xuanyu touched the gate and slowly opened it. This time, a heatwave was stronger than before, causing Yun Lintian to increase his protection.


    "Come in." Nantian Xuanyu said and brought Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu into the gate.


    As they entered, Yun Lintian discovered this was apletely different world. There was a grand mountain valley filled with exotic fiery flowers everywhere. At the center, a colossus parasol tree cloaked in zing yet gorgeous mes could be seen standing tall, emitting an iparably scorching heat. Just standing here, Yun Lintian felt as though he was about to be burnt alive.


    "Your affinity with the fire element seems more extraordinary than I thought." Nantian Xuanyu was surprised to see Yun Lintian was fine.


    "Is that the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.<sub> </sub>


    "Yes. This is the origin of the Divine Phoenix bloodline in our bodies." Nantian Xuanyu said calmly. "As you can see, its vitality is declining every second. I don''t know whether your Tree of Life would work on it, but please help us."


    Her voice was filled with genuine sincerity, making Yun Lintian feel embarrassed if he refused her.


    "I''ll try my best." Yun Lintian didn''t dare to guarantee the result.


    "Thank you. As I said before, we will stand on your side no matter what." Nantian Xuanyu said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Can I go directly?"


    Before Nantian Xuanyu could say anything, Nantian Fengyu suddenly grabbed Yun Lintian''s hand and dragged him toward the Mother Tree. "I''ll send you there."


    As the two drew closer, the heat was getting stronger. However, with Nantian Fengyu''s help, Yun Lintian was able to reach the Mother Tree with no difficulty in a short minute.


    Standing at the foot of the Mother Tree, Yun Lintian nced upward to look at the enigmatic scene in awe. At this moment, every piece of parasol leaf crackling with mes was iparably gigantic, yet it contained a sense of grandeur, like the legendary phoenix''s feathers.


    As if it perceived Yun Lintian''s arrival, the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree suddenly swayed and sent several fiery leaves toward him, forming a rain of fire arrows.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t feel any trace of malice or killing intent from it. Perhaps the Mother Tree wanted to test his ability.


    "Leave it to me, Fifth Sister." Yun Lintian quickly stopped Nantian Fengyu, who was about to make a move and stepped forward to face the storm of fire arrows.


    Yun Lintian suddenly retracted the protective barrier around him and summoned the Vermilion Bird mes. Instantly, a gigantic fiery Vermilion Bird flew out of his body and floated behind him, looking at the Mother Tree coldly.


    Scree¡ª


    The Vermilion Bird released a mighty cry, followed by a vortex of greenish mes appearing before Yun Lintian. The me vortex wholly swallowed all the fire arrows into it and abruptly rushed straight to the Mother Tree.


    The mes on the Mother Tree swayed fiercely, and a majestic Divine Phoenix suddenly flew out, letting out an ear-piercing cry before sending countless fiery feathers toward the iing vortex.


    Boom!


    The two mighty powers crashed violently, producing a deafening explosion reverberating throughout the entire Ancestral Land.


    As the fiery feathers and the vortex disappeared, the Vermilion Bird and the Divine Phoenix stared at each other coldly, as if they wanted to eat the opposite party alive.


    Yun Lintian took a step forward and said respectfully. "Greetings, Lord Divine Phoenix. This junior is Yun Lintian. I am here to help you."


    The Divine Phoenix cast its sharp gaze over Yun Lintian and paused at him for a long time.


    "To have two divine bloodlines in one body is really something... In the Primordial Era, there was one person who could achieve this... So, you''re the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor?" A cold female voice suddenly resounded.

 Chapter 825 Divine Phoenix Origin Blood (2)

    "Beyond Heaven King''s sessor?" Both Nantian Xuanyu and Nantian Fengyu repeated the words while looking at Yun Lintian in doubt. They had never heard such a name before.


    Yun Lintian groaned inwardly¡­ You don''t have to say it out loud, alright?


    He looked at the Divine Phoenix and said calmly. "Why are you asking when you already know it, Senior?"


    The Divine Phoenix narrowed her eyes slightly. "Quite bold, huh?"


    As she spoke, her body radiated an intimidating forcefield to envelope the entire area.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms carelessly. "I''m just telling the truth."


    The Divine Phoenix kept staring coldly at Yun Lintian, making Nantian Xuanyu sweat for him. In entire history, no one had ever challenged the Divine Phoenix''s authority before. Yun Lintian was the first and probably be thest one as well.


    Meanwhile, Linlin red at the Divine Phoenix angrily. This fire bird dared to threaten Big Brother Yun. It must be punished!


    "Hmph!" Linlin snorted coldly, and golden lightning sparks immediately shed throughout the space, directly crashing with the Divine Phoenix''s forcefield.


    "Oh?" The Divine Phoenix squinted her eyes at Linlin and began to exert more power, suffocating everyone in this ce.


    The Vermilion Bird behind Yun Lintian suddenly let out a deafening cry, strongly pushing the Divine Phoenix''s forcefield away.


    "Senior, what''s the point of doing this? I am here to help you." Yun Lintian asked calmly.


    "I don''t need your help." The Divine Phoenix replied coldly.


    "That''s it." Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders and prepared to leave. He didn''t expect this Divine Phoenix to be this prideful. Since she didn''t want his help, he wouldn''t waste his time here further.


    "Lord Divine Phoenix, please let him try." Nantian Xuanyu hurriedly stepped forward and said anxiously. "He possesses the Tree of Life. I believe he could help you."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian frowned and said coldly. "Pce Master Nantian, this Senior clearly stated that she doesn''t need my help. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to say this?¡­ Let me tell you one thing. I am willing toe here, part of it is because of Fifth Sister''s sake. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind watching your Divine Phoenix Pce declining."


    On the side, Nantian Fengyu also had a cold expression on her face. She red at the Divine Phoenix and grabbed Yun Lintian''s hand. "Let''s go, Junior Brother. We will leave this ce."


    Nantian Xuanyu opened her mouth a few times, but no word came out in the end. She was stuck in an awkward position and did not know what to do in this situation.


    "Tree of Life? No wonder¡­" The Divine Phoenix was slightly surprised when she heard this. She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I allow you to extend the Mother Tree''s life, but I have one condition. You have to ept my bloodline."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian couldn''t helpughing aloud upon hearing this. He had never met such an unreasonable person before. He smiled mockingly as he said. "Didn''t you think it''s a bit funny, Senior? Also, please forgive me. I don''t need your bloodline at all."


    "ept it." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded. "That''s the True Divine Phoenix. Once you get her Origin Blood, your fire elemental power will leap to another level, and it will bring you an incredible benefit in the future."


    Yun Lintian frowned and asked. "No matter what benefits it could bring to me, I don''t want it, okay? Besides, I don''t like her attitude. She makes it like I''m begging her toe here."


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with your stance. However, I have to remind you of one thing. Your Fifth Sister shares the same soul with her. Once this Divine Phoenix died, your Fifth Sister would definitely have the same ending. Also, I can tell you that this Divine Phoenix is thest one in the entire universe. The choice is in your hand." Hongyue said calmly and went silent afterward.


    Yun Lintian was shocked and subconsciously nced at Nantian Fengyu.


    His movement was captured by the Divine Phoenix, and she said coldly. "You''ve figured it out? Hehe. I wonder how you would feelter when she dies because of your little temper."


    Yun Lintian''s face turned icy. He suppressed the urge to kill this fire bird and asked Nantian Fengyu. "Fifth Sister, are you perhaps sharing the same soul with it?"


    He didn''t call the Divine Phoenix "Senior" anymore and instead treated it as a creature.


    Nantian Fengyu hesitated briefly and nodded her head. "Mhm. But you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t like her as well."


    She then tried to drag Yun Lintian away, but thetter rooted in the ce like a statue, refusing to leave.


    Yun Lintian turned toward the Divine Phoenix and said coldly. "You did it on purpose."


    The Divine Phoenix seemed to enjoy seeing Yun Lintian be like this. She responded with a chuckle. "So what?¡­ I am curious. How did you manage to know it?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer her question. Instead, he said. "Let''s talk about the condition. I am willing to ept your Origin Blood, and you have to ept my treatment unconditionally. If I find that you try to reject it, I will erase your Origin Blood immediately."


    "Look, who is being unreasonable now?" The Divine Phoenix said in a sarcastic tone. "Come. Let''s not waste our time."


    Yun Lintian''s figure shed and reappeared before the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree. He raised his head to look at the Divine Phoenix and said. "I''m ready."


    "Junior brother¡­" Nantian Fengyu bit her lips. A trace of warmth appeared in her heart as she saw this. She knew that it was because of her did Yun Lintian change his mind immediately. It would be a lie if she wasn''t moved.


    The Divine Phoenix didn''t say anything further. She nced at Yun Lintian, and nine crimson droplets of blood instantly shot out of her forehead, rushing straight into Yun Lintian''s body.


    Instantaneously, all the parts of Yun Lintian''s body and organs were burning vigorously, causing him to groan in pain.

 Chapter 826 Divine Phoenix Origin Blood (3)

    In the next moment, Yun Lintian saw the endless sea of mes, but these crimson mes were not within his vision but burning deep in his heart, mind, and soul. Slowly, the crimson mes spread endlessly and burned his Profound Vein before spreading to every cell of his body and igniting them.


    Yun Lintian felt as though his body had vaporized. He could feel his existence in the slightest. All he had was the burning sensation and nothing else.


    "Junior Brother!" Nantian Fengyu shouted out concernedly. She wanted to use her power to ease the pain in Yun Lintian''s body, but she was sternly warned by the Divine Phoenix. She forcefully suppressed the urge in her heart, fearing something would happen to him, and watched him with her fists clenched tightly.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Xuanyu looked at the scene in worry. To her understanding, there wasn''t a single man who could inherit the Divine Phoenix bloodline before because of its unique characteristic. She wasn''t sure whether Yun Lintian could sessfully integrate with the Origin Blood.


    "Both of them actually gave you their Origin Souls? Heh, they are still trusting the Beyond Heaven King this much." The Divine Phoenix looked into Yun Lintian''s Origin Core with interest.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian''s heart and soul exploded as though lightning from heaven had struck it. The endless crimson mes shone brightly within his body like waves roaring under a storm. His Profound Vein constantly expanded rapidly, and his Essence increased sharply.


    However, no matter how Yun Lintian''s profound strength increased, he could not break through into the Saint Profound Realm. It was as though something was preventing him.


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue concentrated her mind and forcefully suppressed Yun Lintian''s profound strength. Because Yun Lintian hadn''t obtained The Storm yet, she didn''t want him to break into the next realm and cause an unstable foundation.


    On the side, Yun Ruanyu and Yun Huanxin were puzzled by Hongyue''s action. They didn''t understand why Hongyue would do this. Wasn''t it be better to let Yun Lintian break through?


    Lauya seemed to see through their thoughts and exined with a gentle smile. "He''s not ready yet. Once you step into the Saint Profound Realm, your current understanding of the conceptual intent and rules will transform into your Saint Foundation. And it would be very difficult if you wanted to add something to itter. That''s why many Saints and Monarchs could only specialize in one or two things."


    Yun Ruanyu and Yun Huanxin immediately understood this.


    Lauya said further. "Everyone here is the same. It would be better to practice more varieties of elemental arts to maximize the potential of your profound veins before breaking through to the Saint Profound Realm¡­ The more, the better."


    Yun Ruanyu nodded her head in an understanding manner. Currently, most people here were at the early level of the Ruler Profound Realm. They still had some periods before attempting for the Saint Profound Realm.


    On the outside, the burning sensation within Yun Lintian''s body began to subside, and he could feel the existence of his body once again. At this moment, he discovered a crimson phoenix symbol on his Origin Core, sitting harmoniously beside the Vermilion Bird and the White Tiger God symbol.


    What surprised Yun Lintian was that his realm was still the same, even though his profound strength had increased at least twice the former¡­ What''s going on here?


    "As expected from the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein. It is indeed unreasonably powerful. If it was an ordinary person, he would explode into pieces by now." The Divine Phoenix said calmly. "Now, it''s your turn to fulfill your duty."


    Yun Lintian retracted his mind from his newly gained power. He reached his hand out to touch the Mother Tree and summoned the Tree of Life.<sub> </sub>


    Rustle!


    Instantly, several thick, lush vines emerged from Yun Lintian''s body and extended out to wrap around the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree. At the same time, the entire space was slowly filled with intense vitality, thoroughly dispelling the previous scorching heat.


    Standing in the distance, Nantian Xuanyu and Nantian Fengyu felt extremelyfortable. Both of them could perceive their lifeforce began to increase bit by bit.


    "This is¡­ amazing." Nantian Xuanyu couldn''t help saying.


    One had to know that it was almost impossible to replenish and extend one''s lifeforce. In the past, countless bloodsheds had urred just because of a tiny portion of an elixir that could extend one''s lifespan for a day.


    Nantian Xuanyu couldn''t imagine how much bloodshed would happen if this scene were spread to the outside world.


    At this moment, the Mother Tree swayed from side to side, and its previously wilted appearance began to recover visibly. The mes on top of the tree leaves grew brighter, easily blinding anyone who looked at them.


    The Divine Phoenix looked at the scene calmly as though it was an ordinary matter. Her mind was upied by the curiosity of the earlier powerful suppression from Yun Lintian''s body. At first, she thought it was the Tree of Life''s spirit, butter she found out this power was rted to the moon''s energy¡­ It must be someone from the Divine Moon n.


    Compared to the Divine Moon n, the Divine Phoenix had existed since the Primordial Era. Even though she had some impressions about the Divine Moon n, she didn''t know much about them. That was why she had no idea about Hongyue''s identity.


    Several minutester, Yun Lintian retracted his hand, and the vines wrapped around the Mother Tree immediately returned to his body. He looked at the Mother Tree for a moment and confirmed that it could exist for another tens of thousands of years with no problem.


    He raised his head to look at the Divine Phoenix and said. "Done."


    The Divine Phoenix suddenly asked. "What''s your ultimate goal?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a second. Why would she suddenly ask this question out of nowhere?


    "My ultimate goal?¡­ Well, it is to live in peace with my people." Yun Lintian answered after a brief contemtion.


    "Hehe. You two are carving out of the same mold." The Divine Phoenixughed strangely. "Do you know the price of such an idealistic wish?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly as he responded confidently. "I am willing to pay for it no matter what price it is."


    The Divine Phoenix took a deep look at him and said in a deep voice. "I hope so."

 Chapter 827 Nantian Fengyus Decision

    "You can leave." The Divine Phoenix said to Yun Lintian and turned to Nantian Fengyu. "You stay here."


    "Why?" Nantian Fengyu''s brows creased together as she asked in dissatisfaction.


    "You will know soon." The Divine Phoenix said calmly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about anything further and walked away with Nantian Xuanyu following behind.


    As they left, the Divine Phoenix nced at Nantian Fengyu and said coldly. "The cmity is approaching. How long do you want to ept the truth that you''re the other half of me?"


    Nantian Fengyu''s face turned icy. The hint of childishness she wore all the time had vanished entirely at this moment.


    "What? You want to deceive yourself further? Heh, perhaps you don''t understand what you''re going to face in the near future." The Divine Phoenixughed coldly. "Since that''s the case, I will open your eyes."


    As her voice fell, a streak of fire shed, and Nantian Fengyu''s vision turned dark immediately. In the next moment, a scene where countless corpses scattered all over the ground appeared in her sight. Blood pools gathered together, forming wide rivers of blood everywhere. Just by this scene, Nantian Fengyu had the urge to vomit directly.


    "Roar!"


    Deafening roars and cries echoed in all directions, diverting Nantian Fengyu''s attention and making her look over. She could see innumerable Abyssal Profound Beasts smashing and ughtering humans everywhere.


    All of a sudden, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure standing in the middle of the beast''s horde. From time to time, he would kill some profound beasts with a majestic white spear in his right hand and a peerless sword in his left hand. His strength was obviously stronger than anybody here. Even so, he was unable to take care of unnumbered opponents that kept swarming toward him like a giant tide.


    "That¡­" Nantian Fengyu opened her mouth, staring at the man in a daze.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, a terrifying ck w suddenly appeared behind the man,pletely catching him off-guard and sessfully tearing the man''s back, causing his blood to ssh out like a fountain.


    "Junior Brother!!" Nantian Fengyu cried out in shock and hurriedly rushed forward. She didn''t hesitate to summon Phoenix me, aiming to kill all the Abyssal Beasts around the man.


    That was right. The man she was trying to rescue was no other than Yun Lintian. However,pared to his usually youthful appearance, this Yun Lintian was more mature, and his face was filled with vicissitudes. Evidently, he had gone through numerous painful experiences to reach this point.


    Nantian Fengyu''s Phoenix me mmed on the Abyssal Beasts around Yun Lintian, but the me simply passed through them like nothing had happened.


    Nantian Fengyu''s body froze on the spot. Her mind spun rapidly as she quicklyunched another move. However, a simr scene had repeated again. She was unable to hit the target.


    "What''s going on?" Nantian Fengyu said anxiously. She tried another few times, but it was to no avail. All she could do was watch Yun Lintian being sieged by the enemies.<sub> </sub>


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian roared and floated into the air. A brilliant crown appeared on his head, followed by multi-colored lights radiating the entire space.


    Rumble¡ª


    It was as though heaven had crumbled. Heavy rain fell, followed by countless lightning bolts, and tornadoes rampaged everywhere while the earth kept trembling, producing terrifying earthquakes.


    The space was instantly filled with shrilling screams from the Abyssal Beasts as they were mercilessly ughtered by the power of nature.


    The scene continued for a full minute before everything disappeared, leaving Yun Lintian''s figure behind.


    Yun Lintian slowly descended to the ground and scanned the surrounding cautiously. His face was pale, resulting from overdrawing power.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to take a short rest, the terrifying ck w once again appeared behind him, and this time it directly pierced into his body from the back all the way to the front.


    "Lintian!!" Nantian Fengyu shouted in horror and rushed over, trying to catch him, but her body simply passed through thetter as her me did.


    "No! This is not true!" Nantian Fengyu turned around and saw Yun Lintian fall to the ground with his vitality leaking out. His eyes began to blur, and his breathing gradually slowed down.


    "No!" Nantian Fengyu squatted down beside Yun Lintian and madly grabbed him. Her mind was in a mess, and streaks of tears kept falling down her cheeks.


    "Wake up." The Divine Phoenix''s voice suddenly resounded, and the scene in front of Nantian Fengyu vanished entirely. She immediately found herself kneeling on the ground before the Mother Tree.


    Nantian Fengyu raised her head and looked at the Divine Phoenix with tear-filled eyes. "What is that¡­?"


    "You can understand it as a divination." The Divine Phoenix replied calmly. "It could happen or never. No one knows."


    She nced at Nantian Fengyu and asked. "Do you understand now? What lies await you ahead is not something that the current you can do anything with. In the past few years, I didn''t stop you from ying around because I think you deserved it. Now, whether you want to continue your willful action or obediently practice with me here. It''s up to you to decide."


    Nantian Fengyu lowered her head and fell into silence for a long time. The previous scene where Yun Lintian was soaking in blood kept reying in her mind. The heart-gripped pain she experienced earlier was still lingering in her heart. She couldn''t imagine what she would feel if something truly happened to Yun Lintian.


    A momentter, she raised her head up. Her eyes were full of determination as she said. "Tell me, what should I do?"


    The Divine Phoenix was satisfied with Nantian Fengyu''s decision. She said calmly. "The Phoenix''s Burning Heaven Record that everyone here practicing is a merely simplified version I gave them. Since you''ve determined to be stronger, I shall grant you the true Burning Heaven Record¡­ As long as you master the first threeyers, no one in this world could be your opponent!"


    As her voice fell, a streak of me shot out from her wing and went straight into Nantian Fengyu''s forehead¡­

 Chapter 828 Defying-Heaven Tree Of Life

    "Have you prepared the thing I requested?" On the way out of the Ancestral Land, Yun Lintian asked.


    Nantian Xuanyu took a jade slip out and handed it over. "Here."


    Yun Lintian took the jade slip and scanned it briefly before putting it away. "I don''t think I have any further business here. I will leave right away."


    Hearing this, Nantian Xuanyu hesitated for a moment and said. "I know I am asking too much, but can you help Second Ancestor?"


    Yun Lintian raised his brows slightly. Since he was disturbed by the Divine Phoenix, he had no mood to stay here any longer. Let along help the Divine Phoenix Pce again.


    However, considering that Nantian Xin was the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert, she could be a great helper in the battle with the Poison Valley. Besides, he didn''t have to sacrifice anything except for a portion of energy.


    After thinking for a while, Yun Lintian said. "Lead the way."


    Nantian Xuanyu was overjoyed. She hurriedly said. "Thank you. You''re our savior."


    Under Nantian Xuanyu''s guidance, the two quickly arrived at Nantian Xin''s private residence.


    "Second Ancestor." Nantian Xuanyu called out, and the door gradually opened, letting her and Yun Lintian in.


    Walking into the room, the two saw Nantian Xin sit cross-legged on a t tform, seemingly meditating. She slowly opened her eyes and asked. "I can feel the vitality of the Mother Tree has be stronger. It seems you have seeded."


    Nantian Xuanyu responded. "Indeed. Little Friend Yun is our Divine Phoenix Pce''s savior this time."


    Nantian Xin looked at Yun Lintian and said sincerely. "I appreciate what you''ve done to us. Please feel free to tell us if you want something. We will try our best to satisfy your request."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t need anything in return. As I said before, helping the Divine Phoenix Pce is akin to helping myself. I hope you will go all out in the uing war with the Poison Valley."


    "That''s natural." Nantian Xin nodded gently. She paused for a second and asked. "Are there other matters?"


    "I am here to extend your lifespan, Senior." Yun Lintian went straight to the point. He took the Primordial Fruit of Immortality out. Immediately, the whole room was filled with rich vitality, causing Nantian Xin and Nantian Xuanyu to look straight at the golden fruit in astonishment.


    "This is¡­" Nantian Xin''s heart trembled. Her intuition told her this fruit could extend her life for many years.


    "It''s called the Primordial Fruit of Immortality. It can extend one''s lifespan for two hundred years as well as strengthen tendons and bones. It also has a beautification benefit. A person can only take one." Yun Lintian gave a brief exnation and handed the fruit to Nantian Xin. "Please take it."


    A trace of hesitation appeared in the depth of Nantian Xin''s cloudy eyes. She didn''t have anything to exchange for it. Even if she emptied her treasury, it could not cope with the value of this priceless fruit.<sub> </sub>


    "Take it, Senior. There''s no need to feel a burden." Yun Lintian encouraged.


    Nantian Xin took a deep breath to calm her trembling heart, which had been devoid of any emotion for ages. "Alright then."


    She carefully took the golden fruit from Yun Lintian''s hand and observed it carefully. Just touching it, she could feel a powerful vitality current seep into her body.


    Without thinking further, she took a bite of it, and a warm current immediately flushed into her body, making every cell tremble with joy. Nantian Xin''s eyes lit up, and she quickly swallowed the rest in one go.


    In the next moment, her body shook violently. The warm current quickly spread to every corner of her body, allowing everything to regenerate itself. At the same time, Nantian Xin''s wrinkled skin began to recover as though her age had gone backward, ushered the second spring of life.


    Her white hair gradually turned ck, emitting long-lost lusters. Everything slowly reverted back to her youthful day, whether it was her eyes, nose, or lips.


    "Second Ancestor¡­" Nantian Xuanyu eximed in shock upon seeing this scene.


    p Meanwhile, Yun Lintian used this chance to observe the change in Nantian Xin. This was the first time he saw the beautification effect of the fruit. It seemed everything worked well in an orderly manner. There was no side effect appearing.</anda>


    Soon, Nantian Xin''s appearance had gone under earth-shattering transformation. From the old woman who was about to reach her end to a mature woman in her prime. If this scene were to spread to the outside world, everyone''s jaw would drop to the floor directly upon witnessing this.


    Nantian Xin''s beauty was no less than Nantian Xuanyu''s. In Yun Lintian''s opinion, she was even more charming than thetter. Especially her superb figure. Nantian Xuanyu couldn''t evene close to her in this aspect.


    Nantian Xin slowly stood up from the tform and looked at herself in amazement. She had never thought one day she would return to her younger self once again.


    She clenched her fists a few times, trying to feel the newly gained power. At this moment, she was full of vitality and thought she could fight anyone in this world without resting for a whole month.


    "I cannot find anything word to express my gratitude to you besides thank you... You can have my word. I will stand on your side and fight with the Poison Valley until the end." Nantian Xin looked at Yun Lintian and said solemnly.


    "Senior, stretch your hand out." Yun Lintian suddenly said, and Nantian Xin quicklyplied.


    Yun Lintian summoned the Tree of Life''s vines and wrapped them around Nantian Xin''s entire arm before injecting a portion of vitality into her body.


    Unlike the fruit, what Yun Lintian injected into her was the purest vitality that could easily extend one''s lifespan for a hundred years in two seconds.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian retracted the vines and said. "This is the limit I can help you. If there''s no mistake, Senior could live for another thousand years without a problem."


    On the side, Nantian Xuanyu sucked in a cold breath when she heard this. Just a casual move from Yun Lintian could actually extend one''s lifespan for a thousand years. The Tree of Life was indeed against heaven, as the legend said¡­

 Chapter 829 Real Goal?

    "Since my business here is done, I''ll take my leave first." Yun Lintian didn''t waste time here further and prepared to leave.


    "Send the benefactor off." Nantian Xin didn''t intend to stop Yun Lintian here.


    Nantian Xuanyu recovered from the shock and quickly followed Yun Lintian out.


    "Where do you want to go? Let me send you there." Nantian Xuanyu caught up with Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "No need, Pce Master Nantian. I can go by myself."


    As he finished speaking, Yun Lintian nced at the sky briefly. Nantian Xuanyu was puzzled and followed Yun Lintian''s gaze toward the sky. In the next moment, she saw a huge skyship slowly emerge from the group of clouds. This scene rmed the entire Divine Phoenix Pce instantly.


    Nantian Xuanyu''s brows involuntarily creased together. She observed the skyship carefully and saw a cloud symbol, which didn''t seem to belong to any force she knew. However, she suddenly thought of something and turned to Yun Lintian. "This skyship¡­."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "It''s my Misty Cloud Sect''s skyship. I''ll leave first."


    Instantaneously, Yun Lintian shot into the sky andnded on the deck before the skyship gradually moved away, disappearing into the clouds.


    Nantian Xuanyu was stunned and muttered. "He actually has a skyship."


    "It''s normal. He coulde up with many heaven-defying things. Why couldn''t he have a skyship?" Nantian Xin slowly walked into the yard and nced in Yun Lintian''s disappearing direction with a faint smile on her lips. Her mind seemed to return to the past when the Misty Cloud Pce dominated the world.


    Nantian Xuanyu slowly calmed down. It was true, as Nantian Xin said, what Yun Lintian showed her today brought her a great shock one after another. Compared to them, having the skyship seemed to be an ordinary matter.


    "Second Ancestor, what''s our next n?" Nantian Xuanyu asked.


    "The Poison Valley is currently trying to overtake the Northern Continent. However, I don''t think it''s as simple as it appears. From my experience against them, they are more cunning than you could think of. I believe this could be a smokescreen. Their true intention should be on elsewhere." Nantian Xin replied calmly.


    She paused for a moment and looked at Nantian Xuanyu. "What if I say their real target is the weakened Western Continent?"


    Nantian Xuanyu''s expression became heavy immediately. "The Western Continent consists of countless profound beasts. Once the Poison Valley sessfully takes over, it will transform into a true behemoth. We might not be their opponents even if webined every continent together."


    Just thinking of it, Nantian Xuanyu couldn''t help getting terrified by the potential danger.


    Nantian Xin went silent for a moment and said with a soft sigh. "Perhaps the history would repeat itself once again. We have to prepare for the worst scenario." She turned to look at Nantian Xuanyu. "Notify the eight masters. We will have a meeting in an hour."


    "Yes, Second Ancestor." Nantian Xuanyu responded with a heavy heart.


    Nantian Xin nced in Yun Lintian''s direction once again and muttered. "Maybe he could achieve what Senior Yun did."


    ***<sub> </sub>


    On the skyship, Yun Lintian calmly read the content on the jade slip with Linlin on hisp.


    "So, no one had ever sessfully entered the city since it became like this." A whileter, Yun Lintian put the jade slip down and said to himself.


    The Skymist Ancient City was once regarded as the most prosperous city in the Southern Continent. Its prosperity and prestige far exceeded the Divine Phoenix City by arge margin. It even stated that the Divine Phoenix Pce had to ask for permission if they wanted to use a venue in the city. This showed how terrifying the forces that resided in the city were.


    The city was governed by the Skymist Ancient n, which originated from the ancient era. They had existed even before the current nine pces.


    However, they werepletely caught off guard and were unfortunately swept away by the sudden appearance of the violent gale. It was said if they were still existing today, their strength was not inferior to the Azure Pce in the slightest.


    This was the reason why so many people risked their lives in order to enter the Ancient City. They believed that the Skymist Ancient n''s treasury was still there.


    Unfortunately, none of them had ever seeded. They either became meat paste or vanished from the worldpletely without a single trace left behind.


    "Little Brother Yun, I think you need to think about it carefully. This is too dangerous." Sitting on the side, Guchang said concernedly after reading the content on the jade slip.


    "That''s right, Brother Yun. I know you''re strong, but this doesn''t seem to have anything to do with strength." Fan echoed. For some reason, he had be smarttely and spoke more fluently.


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiuxue calmly sat there without a word. She knew her opinion was useless if Yun Lintian had decided something. However, deep down, she also held the same opinion as Fan.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "I know. I won''t make a joke with my life." He paused for a second and continued. "But this is something I need to go through. It is important to me."


    Guchang and Fan went silent immediately. Although they spent a short period with Yun Lintian, they could understand some of his secrets.


    Yun Lintian had mastered at least three elements, and this horrible tempest around the Ancient City could be rted to the wind element. Perhaps there was something that could grant Yun Lintian an affinity with the wind element.


    It was at this moment did Yun Lintian noticed Fan''s strength. He said. "Your strength has improved greatly in a few days. Look like this ce is suitable for you to practice."


    Hearing this, Fan revealed a proud smile and said. "Hehe. It all thanks to Brother Yun for providing me with the resources."


    Guchang snorted coldly. "You arecent with this tiny bit of strength?"


    Fan immediately shrank his neck back and did not dare to look at his father.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and asked. "I''ll stroll around the town below first. Perhaps I could gain some information. What about all of you?"


    Guchang nced at Fan and Mu Qiuxue before saying. "We will go with you."

 Chapter 830 Tang Huifang, Jia Qiu

    Evergreen Town was located a few hundred kilometers away from the Skymist Ancient City. Because of its picturesque location, surrounded by mountains and forests, the town had be one of the most popr towns on the Southern Continent.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian, Guchang, Fan, and Mu Qiuxue were walking along a bustling street, looking for a ce to settle down.


    The scale of the town was quiterge. It could even be treated as a city. Several stores and restaurants could be seen everywhere, and all of them were almost fully upied.


    "So many people," Fan eximed as he looked around with great interest. As someone who had lived in a remote vige for his entire life, he was excited to see such a bustling atmosphere.


    "Excuse me, Sir. Are you looking for a ce to stay?"


    Just as everyone looked around, they suddenly heard a crisp voice of a young girl from behind.


    Yun Lintian''s group turned around and saw a ten or eleven-year-old girl standing there, looking at them with a polite smile. Her eyes were filled with expectation as she stared at everyone.


    The girl was dressed in an old but clean robe, indicating her financial situation wasn''t good.


    Yun Lintian smiled and responded. "Yes. We''re indeed looking for a ce to stay."


    The girl''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said. "I can rmend a ce for you, Sir. Are you interested?¡­ Don''t worry. The ce may look old, but it''s absolutely clean, and the price is really low. Twenty silver a night."


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to reply, a fifteen-year-old boy suddenly walked up and said with a sneer. "Are you trying to deceive people again, Tang Huifang?"


    The little girl, Tang Huifang, turned around and red at the boy angrily. "What are you talking about, Jia Qiu!? I''m not trying to deceive anyone!"


    "Hmph! Everyone here knows how dpidated your inn is. You''re still quibbling about it?" The boy, Jia Qiu, snorted and ignored Tang Huifang. He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Dear brothers and sisters, pleasee to my Jia Inn. Although my ce is not the most luxurious inn here, I can guarantee it will be a hundred times better than her ce. The price is also reasonable. It''s only fifty silver a night."


    "You!" Tang Huifang was furious to the point she didn''t know what to say.


    "You what? Go away! No one here will choose to stay in your ghostly ce unless they have problems with their brains." Jia Qiu said disdainfully.


    Tang Huifang gnashed her teeth in anger, but she couldn''t refute it. After all, her inn was indeed a bit dpidated.


    A momentter, she sighed and turned to Yun Lintian. "He''s right, Sir. My ce is not suitable for noble ones like you. I am sorry for wasting your time."


    As she said that, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Wait. I haven''t made a decision yet. Why are you leaving?" Yun Lintian stopped Tang Huifang.


    She turned around to look at Yun Lintian in confusion. "What do you mean, Sir?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "What I mean is, I am going to stay in your ce. How about you lead the way?"


    Both Tang Huifang and Jia Qiu were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    "Sir, you mean¡­.?" Tang Huifang couldn''t help asking again in case she heard it wrong.<sub> </sub>


    "Come on. Don''t you want us to stay in your inn? Let''s go." Yun Lintian chuckled at Tang Huifang''s cute appearance.


    "Ah!? Y-yes! This way, please!" Tang Huifang was overjoyed and quickly spread her tiny arm, inviting Yun Lintian''s group.


    Standing on the side, Jia Qiu couldn''t help interjecting. "Dear brothers and sisters, you might not know this. Her ce is one of the town''s oldest and least popr inns. Their food is also one of the worst. I suggest you consider it carefully before making a decision."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "Besides my ce, there are plenty of inns out there with several times better condition. You can choose one of them instead of going to such a shabby ce."


    Hearing this, Tang Huifang immediately woke up from the ecstasy state. She bit her lips and looked at Yun Lintian anxiously. She didn''t know whether Yun Lintian just wanted to help her out or genuinely wanted to go to her inn.


    "Hey, little boy. My Brother Yun has already stated that he chose this little sister''s inn. Why are you still saying this?" Fan said in dissatisfaction. He felt this Jia Qiu was too nosy.


    Jia Qiu nced at Fan and shrugged his shoulders. "Of course, it''s your right to choose wherever you want to stay. I''m just stating the truth here."


    Yun Lintian looked at Jia Qiu curiously. He could see that this guy definitely had something to rely on. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to talk like this in front of his group.


    He chuckled and said. "I thank this little brother for the information. However, we''re still choosing her inn to stay." He turned to Tang Huifang. "Let''s go."


    "Ah? Oh. This way, Sir." Tang Huifang jolted awake and hurriedly led Yun Lintian away.


    "Crazy! Wait until you see her ghostly ce first. All of you will regret it." Watching Yun Lintian''s group leave, Jiu Qiu couldn''t help cursing in a low voice.


    Under Tang Huifang''s guidance, Yun Lintian''s group finally arrived at an old-looking building situated in a rtively remote ce. It could be considered the outermost ring of the town.


    A dpidated signboard with the words "Tang Inn" engraved on it could be seen in front of the building. Without a doubt, this ce was Tang Huifang''s inn.


    "No wonder that Jia Qiu said this ce is a ghostly ce." Fan subconsciously muttered.


    Tang Huifang''s face turned red in embarrassment upon hearing this.


    Pa!


    Guchang pped Fan''s head and scolded him. "Watch your mouth!"


    Fan rubbed his head painfully and hurriedly said. "I''m sorry, little sister."


    Tang Huifang waved her hand. "It''s okay, Sir. My ce is indeed like Jia Qiu said. I''m sorry. You can change the ce if you want."


    "Why should we change it? We don''t like a bustling sound, and this ce is perfect for us." Yun Lintian smiled. "Let''s go in."


    "Yes!" Tang Huifang nodded heavily and quickly brought everyone into the building.

 Chapter 831 The Doubt

    The interior of the Tang inn was a bit old, but it was spotless. The decorations reflected a cozy and warm atmosphere, even though they seemed to be there for years.


    "Fang''er?" As Yun Lintian''s group entered the building, a female voice suddenly resounded. The voice owner was a middle-aged woman with eighty percent resembled Tang Huifang. Her face was full of surprise when she saw Tang Huifang bring guests here.


    "Mom!" Tang Huifang greeted the middle-aged woman with a bright smile and hurriedly exined. "Mom, these people are our guests today."


    The middle-aged woman, Zhou Ya, quickly walked over and greeted Yun Lintian''s group. "Wee to our Tang inn. My name is Zhou Ya, the innkeeper. May I know why did you choose our ce? Please forgive me for being rude, but judging from everyone''s dress, I believe you could afford high-end amodation in the town center area."


    "Mom!?" Tang Huifang was shocked. She didn''t expect her mother to say something like this.


    Zhou Ya ignored her daughter and stared at Yun Lintian calmly, waiting for an exnation.


    Yun Lintian could understand her thoughts. After so many years of unsessful business, she probably developed an inferiorplex and found it hard to believe there would be a customer who wanted toe to this old inn.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "I have a good impression of this little girl. Moreover, I prefer to stay in a quiet environment. Aftering here, I think this ce is perfect for us."


    Zhou Ya went silent for a moment and said with a smile. "Understood. How many days do you want to stay here?"


    "It should be a week." Yun Lintian said. "Do you provide a meal here? We''re quite hungry."


    "Yes, but we can only provide a simple meal here." Zhou Ya responded.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "We will have one."


    "Alright." Zhou Ya turned to her daughter and said. "Fang''er, you bring our guests to see the rooms first."


    "Yes, mom." Tang Huifang replied with a happy smile and brought Yun Lintian to the second floor.


    "These are your rooms, Sir. Please tell me directly if you want anything. I''ll try my best to satisfy you." After sending Yun Lintian''s group to the rooms, Tang Huifang said.


    Yun Lintian looked around the room and nodded in satisfaction. Of course, the furnishings here couldn''t bepared to his own, but they were enough.


    "Here." Yun Lintian handed a small pouch full of gold coins to Tang Huifang.


    Tang Huifang was shocked. She had never seen so many gold coins before and hurriedly said. "Sir, this is too much. It should be one gold coin for a week."


    Yun Lintian smiled and stuffed the pouch into Tang Huigan''s tiny hand. "Take it. I''m not bad with money. You can use this to improve the facility here, so you can attract customers in the future."


    "Sir, this¡­" Tang Huifang was lost for a word. She couldn''t understand why Yun Lintian suddenly wanted to help her. They had clearly known each other a few minutes ago.


    "Take it, little sister. Brother Yun is rich. You can hire people to renovate this ceter." Fan suddenly said.


    Tang Huifang bit her lips, appearing tangled by Yun Lintian''s kindness. In the end, she grabbed the pouch tightly and bowed her head. "Thank you, Sir. I''ll remember this kindness."<sub> </sub>


    "Go ahead." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "I''ll call you when the meal is ready. Have a good rest, Sir." Tang Huifang said with a serious expression and went away.


    At this moment, Mu Qiuxue suddenly waved her hand, creating a sound isting barrier, and looked at Yun Lintian silently, as if she was waiting for something.


    Guchang was also the same. He looked at Yun Lintian strangely, with his arms crossed.


    Seeing this scene, Fan was puzzled and asked. "Why are you staring at Brother Yun like that, father, Sister Mu?"


    Guchang ignored his stupid son and asked Yun Lintian. "Shouldn''t you give us an exnation, Little Brother Yun?"


    "What exnation?" Yun Lintian chuckled and invited everyone to sit down before pouring tea for them.


    "Although I know you''re kind, I don''t think you woulde here because you want to help that little girl," Guchang said with a meaningful smile.


    Yun Lintian leisurely sipped a tea and asked back. "Have Senior noticed something?"


    Guchang thought for a moment and shook his head. "Except for her mother''s strange vignce, I can''t find anything special about this ce."


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiuxue said. "There''s something strange about Tang Huifang. She''s obviously talented but didn''t seem to possess any profound strength."


    ? Hearing this, Yun Lintian revealed a smile and praised. "As expected from the renowned Snow Maiden Mu." He paused for a second and exined. "The moment I saw Tang Huifang, I immediately discovered a seal within her body. This seal is extremely powerful. Itpletely blocked her profound vein from absorbing profound energy. I believe it is a work of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert."


    Guchang, Fan, and Mu Qiuxue had astonished expressions on their faces upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian said further. "The question is, why would such a powerhouse do this to her, a ten-year-old little girl? And her mother''s earlier action has further confirmed there is something behind this."


    Guchang and Mu Qiuxue immediately fell into deep thoughts.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and said. "Moreover, this ce is indeed remote, but I don''t think there''s no one coveting this piece ofnd. After all, this town is really prosperous. An inch ofnd here is worth more than gold. How could a weak woman and a little girl survive until this day?"


    He chuckled softly. "It''s not that I am trying to be a busybody, but I can''t help being curious about it."


    "Maybe her father is powerful?" Fan expressed his thought.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "It could be¡­ But since he''s that powerful, why couldn''t he provide a better living standard for his wife and daughter? Why would he choose to stay here in this shabby ce?"


    Mu Qiuxue seemed to think of something and expressed her opinion. "Perhaps they are hiding from someone?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Very likely."

 Chapter 832 Ancient Tang Clan?

    After saying that, Yun Lintian took the jade slip Nantian Xuanyu gave him out and ced it on the table. "You two have already read it once. Did the surname Tang ring a bell to you?"


    A trace of astonishment appeared on Guchang and Mu Qiuxue''s faces. They clearly remembered a powerful Tang n of the Skymist Ancient City written on the jade slip.


    There were four great ns served under the Skymist Ancient n, namely Tang, Sui, Zeng, and Shi ns. It was said each of them could easily rival any of the nine pces in this era.


    Unfortunately, they met the same ending with the Skymist Ancient n by the sudden appearance of the violent windstorm.


    The Tang n was arguably the strongest among the four and the richest of all. On their glorious day, they could call the wind and rain on the Southern Continent as they liked. Their prestige was not inferior to the Skymist Ancient n in the slightest.


    Guchang couldn''t help picking the jade slip up and rereading its content to confirm his thought. A momentter, he put it down and said in disbelief. "It''s too coincident, right? And they had been disappearing for more than thousands of years. It''s hard to believe that their descendants are still alive."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said in doubt. "This could be wrong."


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "Of course. This is nothing but purely guessing. I can''t recall any powerful force with the surname Tang here except this one¡­ Anyway, we can slowly observe themter."


    Guchang nodded and said nothing more.


    A whileter, Tang Huifang came to tell them the meal was ready and brought everyone to a dining hall.


    Upon arriving in the dining hall, Yun Lintian saw a white-haired old man dressed in a gray robe carefully cing several dishes on arge table one by one. His movement was slow but full of tranquility, like a calmke on a silent night. Yun Lintian and the others could see at a nce that this person was not ordinary.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s grouping, the old man raised his head to look at them and said with a kind smile. "Hello, esteemed guests. Please take a seat. The food will be ready soon."


    "This is Grandpa Lu Bo. He''s our inn''s chef." On the side, Tang Huifang introduced the old man. "I can guarantee that the food he made is absolutely delicious."


    The old man, Lu Bo,ughed gently and joked. "Your deceiving skill is getting better again, little miss." He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I don''t dare to say that my food is the best, but I can guarantee it won''t be horrible."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and took a seat. He looked at the delicacies on the table and said. "Just the aroma alone, I can see that Senior Lu''s culinary skill is top-notch."


    Lu Bo smiled kindly. "Just call me Old Lu. Please enjoy the meal. I''ll serve a dessertter."


    He turned to Tang Huifang and said. "Little miss, I''ll go back to the kitchen first."


    "Alright." Tang Huifang nodded and watched Lu Bo walking out of the hall.


    Yun Lintian, Guchang, and Mu Qiuxue nced at each other as if they had the same thought in their minds.


    Although Lu Bo concealed his aura well, he was, undoubtedly, the Divine Ascending Tribtion expert. And judging by his performance earlier, his love and care for Tang Huifang were genuine. Now, they immediately understood why no one dared to covet this ce.


    "I hope you enjoy the meal, Sir." Tang Huifang said after pouring tea for everyone.


    Yun Lintian suddenly asked. "Can I ask you something?"


    "Yes?" Tang Huifang responded.


    "How long did Senior Lu stay here?" Yu Lintian asked further.


    Tang Huifang didn''t know why Yun Lintian asked this, but she still answered truthfully. "I don''t know how long. I only know that he''s my father''s personal chef."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Where is your father?"


    A trace of sadness appeared on Tang Huifang''s face when she heard this question. She bit her lips and replied. "He has gone missing for five years now."


    "I''m sorry." Yun Lintian smiled apologetically. "However, I believe that he will return one day. Don''t be sad."


    "Mhm!" Tang Huifang nodded heavily.


    While Yun Lintian was asking, inside the kitchen, Zhou Ya and Lu Bo stood there and listened attentively to the conversation in the dining hall. When they heard Yun Lintian''s question, cold glints immediately shed through their eyes as they looked at each other.


    "Sure enough. They are here for this matter." Zhou Ya said coldly.


    Meanwhile, a frown appeared between Lu Bo''s brows as he spoke. "I didn''t expect they could still find us here after so many years."


    Zhou Ya stared coldly in the dining hall direction and asked. "Have you put it in?"


    Lu Bo nodded. "Yes. They wouldn''t be able to notice it."


    "Very good." Zhou Ya calmly stood there, waiting for something to happen.


    In the dining hall, Yun Lintian and the others had already started eating. At the first bite, Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly, as though he had discovered something in the food, but he calmly continued.


    "Strange. Why do I feel sleepy?" A momentter, Fan stopped his hand and said in doubt as his eyelids began to drop down slightly.


    The expressions of Guchang and Mu Qiuxue changed drastically. They hurriedly channeled their profound energy but found out they couldn''t do it.


    "Poison¡­" Guchang uttered, and his consciousness started to blur.


    Bang!


    Guchang and Fan''s heads mmed on the table as they lost consciousness.


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiuxue gritted her teeth hard, trying to stay awake while looking at the calm Yun Lintian.


    "The poison is harmless. Sleep well." Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    Hearing this, Mu Qiuxue slowly leaned against the chair, and her head dropped slightly, losing consciousness.


    "This¡­ What''s going on?" Tang Huifang stood stupidly on the side. She had no idea what was going on here.


    Yun Lintian slowly put the teacup down and said. "Isn''t it time toe out, Seniors?"


    ? As his voice fell, Zhou Ya and Lu Bo slowly walked into the hall. The first thing they did was to put Tang Huifang to sleep and look at Yun Lintian coldly.


    "How did you know there''s poison in the food?" Zhou Ya asked coldly. "Well, it doesn''t matter¡­ Who sent you here?"

 Chapter 833 One Move Suddued

    Hearing the question, Yun Lintian smiled and asked casually. "Who do you think, then?"


    Zhou Ya''s brows tightly locked together. She couldn''t understand why Yun Lintian was so calm in this situation. Was there any hidden card in his hand?


    On the contrary, Lu Bo thought differently when he saw Yun Lintian''s casual appearance. His rich experiences told him this young man was not easy, and he was unlikely to be sent over by the enemy.


    Yun Lintian nced at Lu Bo and seemed to see through thetter''s thought. He smiled and said. "Senior Lu should have already figured it out¡­ That''s right. Whether you want to believe it, I am not your enemy. More precisely, I am just a passerby attracted by the seal in this litter girl''s body."


    A trace of surprise appeared in the depth of Lu Bo''s eyes. To be able to discover the seal in Tang Huifang''s body indicated that Yun Lintian''s background was extraordinary. Otherwise, a neen-year-old-looking boy couldn''t possibly know such an ancient seal.


    "Who exactly are you?" Lu Bo asked curiously.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. "I''ve already told Senior earlier."


    Lu Bo''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You know that I didn''t mean that."


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer. He turned to look at Linlin, who was still eating the grilled meat and asked. "Is it delicious?"


    Linlin tilted her head and said. "No. It''s much worse than Big Brother Yun''s cooking."


    Yun Lintian patted Linlin''s head dotingly and turned to Lu Bo. "Are you perhaps rted to the Tang n of the Skymist Ancient City?"


    The temperature in the hall immediately dropped as his voice fell. Zhou Ya''s eyes were full of killing intent as she spoke in a deep voice. "It doesn''t matter who you are. You won''t be able to leave here now."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian chuckled. He shook his head and said calmly. "I don''t think so."


    Just as Zhou Ya was about to make a move, Lu Bo suddenly raised his arm to stop her and said. "Wait for a moment, Miss." As he spoke, his eyes never left Linlin.


    The moment he noticed Linlin''s unusualness, Lu Bo''s heart skipped a beat for a second as he couldn''t believe what he saw. As someone who had lived for thousands of years, he could immediately recognize Linlin''s identity as soon as he noticed her.


    Lu Bo retracted his gaze from Linlin and looked at Yun Lintian with a heavy expression. "Having a divine beast recognize you show that you''re a good person. Why don''t you tell us about your true purpose?"


    A look of shock appeared on Zhou Ya''s face as she subconsciously nced at Linlin. This seemingly ordinary tiger was actually a divine beast!?


    The corner of Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this. Him? A good person? He wanted tough out loud if the situation wasn''t this tense.


    However, he could understand Lu Bo''s thinking. He had seen in a book that there was such a concept passed down from the ancient era. It was said a divine beast would only follow a person with a good heart.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian put away the casual smile and said with a serious expression. "I am nning to enter the Skymist Ancient City. I came to this town to gather some relevant information, but I met this little girl first. With curiosity in my heart, I decided to follow her here to find out who is cruel enough to put the seal in her body."


    He nced at Zhou Ya and said further. "When I saw Senior Zhou''s unusual action, I first thought that you''ve developed an inferiorityplex or something. Later, I suddenly recalled a piece of information rted to the Tang n of the Skymist Ancient City."


    Heughed slightly. "Honestly, I thought it was just a coincidence, but after seeing your performance, I started to believe that Tang Huifang is really a descendant of the Tang n."


    Zhou Ya and Lu Bo nced at each other in dismay. It turned out they were oversensitive.


    Zhou Ya took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Since you''ve already known it, I cannot let you go."


    As her voice fell, a terrifying pressure instantly enveloped the hall.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. Zhou Ya''s actual realm was the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. He didn''t expect her to sessfully deceive both Guchang and Mu Qiuxue. Looked like the Tang n was indeed worthy of being an ancient n.


    Lu Bo wanted to say something, but he let out a sigh in the end. He fully understood Zhou Ya''s thoughts. After so many years of running and hiding, it was essential to eliminate every single potential danger, even though they didn''t want to.


    Under immense pressure, Yun Lintian was calm andposed. He told Linlin. "Big brother will leave them to you."


    "Mhm!" Linlin responded happily and released a high-intensity lightning field to cover Mu Qiuxue and the other two.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian nced at Zhou Ya slightly and raised his palm. A deep blue light shed, and a sound of ice cracking echoed throughout the hall, followed by a bone-freezing blizzard. At that instant, the entire hall was covered by a thickyer of frost, and Zhou Ya''s momentum gradually weakened.


    Zhou Ya''s pupils shrank in shock. The power Yun Lintian disyed indicated that he had absolute control over the water element. Even in the ancient era, there wasn''t a single one who could do this. How could a mere neen-year-old boy possess such a heaven-defying power?


    On the side, Lu Bo was no exception. With this absolute control power alone, Yun Lintian''s talent could be ced on the first ranking of the younger generation in the entire world. It would be a pity if he lost his life here.


    However, before Lu Bo could react, Yun Lintian suddenly pointed his finger toward Zhou Ya, and a thick golden lightning bolt abruptly shot out from the tip of his finger.


    Zhou Ya''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her expression turned solemn as she waved her hand, trying to conjure a profound defense.


    "No, Miss! You can''t stop it!" Lu Bo''s expression changed drastically, and his aura burst forth.


    Unfortunately, before Zhou Ya could realize it, the golden lightning bolt had already prated her defensive barrier and went straight to her chest¡­


    Boom!

 Chapter 834 Tang Clans Descendant

    As the golden sh faded, Zhou Ya was sent flying and heavily fell to the ground, with ck smokeing out of her chest.


    "Miss!" Lu Bo was anxious and hurriedly went to Zhou Ya''s side. A momentter, he heaved a sigh of relief and turned to cup his fists toward Yun Lintian. "Many thanks, Young Hero, for raising your hand."


    As a seasoned practitioner, Lu Bo was aware that Yun Lintian had deliberately lowered his power during the previous attack. Otherwise, Zhou Ya''s life would be gone by now.


    Furthermore, judging from Yun Lintian''s confident appearance, Lu Bo believed that even if he made a move, he might not be this young man''s opponent!¡­ The Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm powerhouse was actually suppressed by the Ruler Profound Realm youth. What kind of concept was that!?


    Yun Lintian retracted his finger, and the surroundingyer of frost gradually melted and turned into a pool of water.


    He said calmly with a faint smile. "If Senior were to make a move, the person whoid on the ground right now could be me instead."


    Lu Bo shook his head. "You don''t have to be humble. I know that you have a trump card that could possibly beat me in one shot."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing. In fact, the trick he used earlier only worked once because of Zhou Ya''s misjudgment. If he were to fight for a second time, he would have to go all out. Let alone confronting a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert at the same time.


    "Cough!" Zhou Ya coughed a mouthful of blood while struggling to get up from the ground. Her face was deadly pale, normally for someone who had just gone through a near-dead experience.


    "How are you, Miss?" Lu Bo asked concernedly.


    Zhou Ya suppressed the injury and said in a deep voice. "You should know that we cannot let him go."


    Lu Bo smiled bitterly upon hearing this. If the opponent wasn''t Yun Lintian, he would have long killed him by now. The problem was he knew that he couldn''t do anything to Yun Lintian. Hence, why wouldn''t they choose a peaceful method instead?


    "Miss, let''s listen to this Young Hero first. Shall we?" Lu Bo said attentively.


    Naturally, Zhou Ya was aware that she was at Yun Lintian''s mercy earlier. It was just that she didn''t want to take a risk exposing her daughter''s identity.


    "State your intention." Zhou Ya finally gave in.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "As I told two seniors before. I am currently nning to enter the Skymist Ancient City. Of course, I''m not foolish enough to risk my life for a fantasy treasury. I have my own reason to go there."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "You can rest assured. I''m not going to inquire about your matter. I just want to know the general information about the city. For example, the windstorm''s center position or traps around the city. If Seniors do know about them, please tell me."<sub> </sub>


    Zhou Ya and Lu Bo nced at each other, appearing as though they couldn''t believe what Yun Lintian had just said.


    Lu Bo thought for a moment and said. "I indeed know about it¡­ The outsiders might not know this. In fact, before the windstorm appeared, there was a green object falling down from the sky andnded precisely at the city center. Before anyone could react, the windstorm had already raged. Even Lord Skymist couldn''t resist it and perished in just a few seconds."


    Speaking to this point, Lu Bo let out a long sigh. His face was full of mncholy as he continued. "I was fortunate enough to avoid it. At that time, I was apanying Young Master to other ces."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly. He asked curiously. "So, it is right at the city center?¡­ Since you''re not there, how did you know about it, Senior?"


    Lu Bo went silent for a moment and exined. "Our Tang n has a special method to transmit one''s dying experience to another person so that we could find the murderer when something happened to our people. Young Master was the one who received it."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. He looked at Lu Bo and asked further. "Is there anyone who survived this incident besides you and your young master?"


    Lu Bo''s expression gradually fell when he heard this question. "There is. It''s the Shi n''s eldest young master, Shi Longwei. He''s now bing a high-level member of the Star Gazing Pce."


    "He''s the one who killed my parents-inw." Zhou Ya added. Her eyes were filled with deep hatred as she said. "In order to let us escape, they used themselves as baits to lure Shi Longwei away."


    Yun Lintian went silent. He roughly understood the situation now. Lu Bo''s Young Master should be an expert in the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, simr to Lu Bo. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be alive until now, counting the 2,000 years lifespan of the peak Monarch. And they had a son, which was Zhou Ya''s husband.


    "Star Gazing Pce¡­ The rumor said that they are behind the renowned Star Pavilion. No wonder they could find your trace." Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    Aside from the Azure Pce, the Star Gazing Pce was extremely mysterious to him. ording to the information he got, they specialized in divination, and that was all Yun Lintian knew about them. They seemed to be very low-key from the beginning to the present.


    "They yed a great role in this." A cold killing intent shed through Zhou Ya''s eyes as she spoke.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Have you considered joining other pces like this Shi Longwei?"


    "We did, but my father-inw didn''t want us to be shackled by them." Zhou Ya said and looked at her daughter, who slept soundly on the side. "That''s why I let Uncle Lu seal her profound vein."


    A frown appeared between Yun Lintian''s brows. He didn''t mean to mess with others'' business, but he couldn''t help saying. "Please forgive me for saying this. I think your approach is wrong. If you want your daughter to live a carefree life, you must let her practice¡­ Only an absolute strength could allow you to be free from everything."


    Zhou Ya went silent immediately. Aplicated expression appeared on her face¡­ Perhaps her approach was indeed wrong for all this time.

 Chapter 835 Two Different History

    A trace of admiration appeared on Lu Bo''s face. To be able to understand this truth at a young age, this young man was truly extraordinary.


    In fact, Lu Bo had been against Zhou Ya''s approach from the beginning, but he was, after all, a servant. The final decision was in Zhou Ya''s hands. He could onlyply with her wish and seal Tang Huifang''s profound vein.


    Yun Lintian knew that there was no need for him to say more. After so many ups and downs that Zhou Ya had gone through, he believed she could understand what he wanted to say.


    He changed the topic and asked. "Senior Lu, can I ask you something? I am curious just how many Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts out there. Honestly, I always thought they are legendary existences, but I''ve encountered a lot of themtely."


    He couldn''t help saying. "If there were so many of them, why would we almost lose in the battle four thousand years ago?"


    This question had been lingering in Yun Lintian''s mind for a while now. Before this, he understood that the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts were very rare and hard to find. However, after he went to the Western Continent, he discovered that his previous thoughts were too na?ve. There were several of them everywhere.


    Lu Bo was surprised when he heard this question, but it was understandable. After all, Yun Lintian was too young.


    Lu Bo smiled and exined. "In the ancient era where practitioners here could ascend to the Divine World, the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm practitioners were like clouds. You could find them wherever you go to."


    "One day, everyone suddenly found out the world had been sealed. The ascending path had beenpletely blocked. There was no way for them to ascend. This led to a famous Ascension Convention led by the arguable number one expert in that era, Longevity Monarch."


    Ayer of haze emerged in Lu Bo''s vision as he continued. "At that time, countless powerhouses all over the world had jointly destroyed the world''s boundary seal and seeded in the end. However, instead of opening the ascending path, it ended up leading to a pitch ck world called Abyssal World and invited countless Abyssal Beasts in."


    "Once the world fell into chaos, Longevity Monarch and the other powerhouses found another way to leave this world. They didn''t hesitate to abandon this ce and fled away, leaving a huge mess behind."


    Lu Bo sighed softly and said. "Of course, there were still many powerhouses left behind. They were worried about their descendants and chose to stay, trying to fix the mess they brought up."


    "The Abyssal World is simr to ours. They have so many powerful experts that are not inferior to Longevity Monarch. Several of our powerhouses had sacrificed their lives to fight back, but the number of enemies was toorge, and we began to suffer disadvantage."


    He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "That incident had taken countless heroes away but also created new ones. For example, the founder of the Azure Pce. Under his leadership, we could finally turn the tide and sessfully drive them away. Even though some remnants were left behind, it could still be counted as a win for us."


    "Those experts you''ve met are naturally the survivors of that battle. Since the hope of breaking the boundary again is bleak, they either live a normal life among mortals or iste themselves from the world. No longer care about worldly affairs."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head. Looked like Lu Bo had no idea about Yun Wushuang and the Misty Cloud Pce. The curiosity in his heart had grown bigger again. He was truly wondering who the person that altered history was.


    Since it was something he couldn''t find the answer at the moment, Yun Lintian put it aside and changed the topic. "I can you give a general map of the Skymist Ancient City, Senior?"


    Lu Bo didn''t answer right away but asked instead. "I''m curious. What method are you going to use? You should be aware that not a single person could sessfully enter the ancient city." He paused for a moment and said. "Naturally, it''s fine if you don''t want to tell me. But if you''re confident about getting in, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Zhou Ya''s expression changed slightly when she heard this. She looked at Lu Bo with a questioning gaze.


    Lu Bo ignored Zhou Ya and calmly waited for Yun Lintian''s answer.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I cannot guarantee the result, but I am confident."


    "Uncle Lu¡­" Zhou Ya said in a low voice while shaking her head slightly.


    Lu Bo looked at her and said solemnly. "Miss, this is the only way we could help the little young master. My intuition told me that this young hero was likely to seed. And with a divine beast by his side, at least, his character is guaranteed. I believe he''s not a bad person¡­ He could simply subdue us, but he didn''t do it. You can think about it, Miss."


    Zhou Ya opened her mouth but couldn''t find any reason to refute him. Of course, it could be Yun Lintian''s conspiracy all along, but she could see clearly that Yun Lintian didn''t honestly care about them and their matters. Besides, there was no point in him going through such a troublesome method while he could subdue them directly.


    After a while, Zhou Ya let out a sigh and said. "Alright."


    Lu Bo nodded solemnly. He turned to Yun Lintian and threw a jade slip toward him. "This is the city map. There''s everything in detail¡­ Even the Skymist Ancient n''s treasury."


    Yun Lintian skillfully caught the jade slip and read it briefly with his Spiritual Sense. It was, as Lu Bo said, the map was highly detailed. As long as he could enter the city, he would never get lost with this.


    Yun Lintian put the jade slip away and said. "Please state your condition."

 Chapter 836 Kicking Iron Plates

    "It''s simple. You should have already seen the Tang n manor on the map. I want you to go there and find our n''s heirloom. It''s a dragon-shaped golden seal." Lu Bo said. "As for other treasures, you can take them away as much as you want. It can be considered your rewards."


    "A seal¡­ I see." Yun Lintian repeated to himself.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s nonchnt appearance as though he didn''t care about the treasures, Lu Bo heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. Although he was certain Yun Lintian was not a bad person, anything could happen in front of benefits.


    Yun Lintian noted everything down in his heart and suddenly waved his hand, sending green lights toward Mu Qiuxue and the other two.


    "Ugh¡­" Under Lu Bo and Zhou Ya''s curious gazes, Mu Qiuxue, Guchang, and Fan slowly opened their eyes.


    "This¡­" Lu Bo and Zhou Ya were shocked. They were well aware of how powerful their poison was. If there was no antidote, Mu Qiuxue and the other two would continue to sleep for a whole week at least. How could Yun Lintian solve it so easily?


    The two immediately realized they were at Yun Lintian''s mercy from the beginning to the present. As long as Yun Lintian solved the poison in Mu Qiuxue and Guchang, they would have a hard time dealing with three powerful opponents at the same time.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrifying aura burst forth, and Guchang stared coldly at Zhou Ya and Lu Bo. "We''ve treated you with kindness, and you repaid us with this?"


    On the side, Mu Qiuxue was rtively calm. Since Yun Lintian was fine, there should be something going on during their passing out.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, immediately solving Guchang''s aura, and said. "Calm down, Senior. Listen to my exnation first."


    Guchang frowned slightly and retracted his aura. He quickly checked Fan''s condition and said nothing afterward.


    Yun Lintian then began to exin everything to them, and they gradually understood Zhou Ya''s circumstances.


    Nevertheless, Guchang was still angry. If this was a highly toxic poison, his son would be gone now. It was impossible for him to calm down in a short period.


    Yun Lintian naturally understood this point but didn''t say anything more.


    "We''re sincerely apologizing for what we had done." Zhou Yan and Lu Bo said sincerely.


    Guchang let out a low hum and said nothing in response.


    <o>,m Just as Lu Bo was about to say something further, he suddenly frowned and looked toward the entrance.</o>


    At this moment, a group of seven ruffians with long knives in their hands appeared in front of the inn. They didn''t restrain their auras in the slightest, obviouslying here to find trouble.


    Bang!


    A bulky man, who seemed to be the group leader, kicked the door open and walked into the reception hall arrogantly. He mmed the long knife in his hand on the counter with a bang and shouted. "Where''s the innkeeper? Why don''t you wee your guests?"<sub> </sub>


    A strange expression appeared on Yun Lintian and the others'' faces. They looked at these ruffians with sympathy. These guys had no idea they were about to kick an iron te this time.


    "Let mee, Miss. You should take care of little miss first." Lu Bo smiled and walked to the reception hall.


    Seeing "a frail old man" appearing, the bulky man curled his lips and said. "Hey, old man. You''re so old. Why don''t you find something else to do?"


    Lu Bo pretended to be puzzled and asked. "What do you mean, Sir? Also, are you nning to stay here? We have a lot of rooms avable here."


    "Look, he has gone senile already. He didn''t even understand my words." The bulky man chuckled and said to his subordinates behind him.


    The other six men immediately burst intoughter. The gazes they looked at Lu Bo were full of mockery. They felt this should be the easiest job they had epted in many years.


    "Hey, old man. Do you know that many people called me God Hand Liu? I can treat any patient with just a p of my hand. Do you believe it?" The bulky man, God Hand Liu, said with a serious expression. "How about I give you a p? Perhaps I can treat your old-aged brain."


    "Pfft¡­ Hahaha!" The other six men behind couldn''t hold back andughed aloud once again.


    "I say, Brother Liu. You really know how to y. Haha." One of the six said with a smile. "You don''t have to trouble yourself. Let me, Sacred Hand Wang, treat this old man."


    "Hahaha!"


    Under everyone''sughter, the skinny man, Sacred Hand Wang, walked forward and went to Lu Bo''s side. "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll be gentle."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and pped Lu Bo''s head.


    In that instant, his hand suddenly froze midair, and a terrified look gradually appeared on his face. No matter Sacred Hand Wang tried to move his body, he couldn''t even budge an inch. At this moment, he realized the old man in front of him wasn''t ordinary!


    The other six men''sughter abruptly stopped. They looked at Sacred Hand Wang in doubt.


    "What''s wrong, Wang Qiang?" The bulky man surnamed Liu frowned.


    As much as Wang Qiang wanted to say something, his entire body, including his soul, seemed tightly grabbed by an invisible hand, making him unable to speak or move.


    The bulky man discovered something wrong and was about to say something, he suddenly heard Lu Bo''s voice. "s, look like we have to move again. I really like this ce."


    Before the bulky man and his friends could react, their bodies were abruptly torn into pieces and turned into nothingness in the next second. There wasn''t even a trace of blood left behind.


    Lu Bo shifted his gaze to Sacred Hand Wang, who was now turned to Scared Wang and asked with a kind smile. "Who sent you here?"


    Scared Wang''s face turned pale. If he could speak, he would scream in fright by now. Who said this was a senile old man? He was clearly a devil!

 Chapter 837 The Secret Behind The Ancient City

    Scared Wang almost peed his pant facing Lu Bo''s devilish smile. At this moment, he didn''t care anymore and spilled everything out. "I say! I say! It''s the Jia family''s Jia Sun! He told us to cause trouble here and chased the new guests away. Please don''t kill me!"


    Scared Wang''s voice was full of pleading, and he even started to sob uncontrobly. His face was full of snots and tears, making him look so disgusting, totally contrasting from his previous arrogant appearance.


    "Jia family?" Lu Bo''s brows raised slightly. Although this Jia family had troubled the Tang inn sometimes, they didn''t usually go overboard like this. Why would they suddenlye up with this move?


    Lu Bo didn''t say anything further. He was powerful enough to discern whether Scared Wang lies or not. He released a tiny force and shredded thetter into pieces as he did to his friends.


    In the dining hall, Zhou Ya was surprised by the Jia family''s move as well. She could stay in this town for so long because there were not many conflicts here. The Jia family and the others didn''t care about the Tang inn on weekdays, allowing her to achieve a low profile and hide from Shi Longwei''s spies.


    "We have to leave." Zhou Ya sighed softly. She was tired of running, but there was no other choice.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian thought for a moment and offered. "How about this, Senior? I can arrange a ce for you. I am certain the Star Pavilion wouldn''t be able to find you."


    Zhou Ya and Lu Bo, who had just returned to the dining hall, nced at each other in doubt.


    Yun Lintian exined further. "I have a good rtionship with the Divine Phoenix Pce. Seniors don''t have to worry. They won''t restrict your freedom or anything. You can live there in peace, and the environment over there is also suitable for Tang Huifang to start practicing."


    Both Zhou Ya and Lu Bo had a look of surprise on their faces. Yun Lintian''s background was even more mysterious than they thought.


    Yun Lintian calmly sipped the tea, waiting for their decision. In fact, he didn''t have to do this at all, as the life and death of the Tang n had nothing to do with him. He just felt pity if such an ancient n were to disappear from the world.


    Sowing good karma wasn''t bad either. Perhaps they could help him in the uing battle with the Poison Valley.


    "Are you sure we won''t be restricted?" Zhou Ya asked out of concern. It was fine if she had to work for the Divine Phoenix Pce, as she was too tired of running and hiding, but she didn''t want her daughter to be restricted by them.


    Yun Lintian replied. "If you don''t believe me, I can call the Divine Phoenix Pce''s current pce master over."


    Zhou Ya and Lu Bo were even more surprised upon hearing this. There was no reason to hesitate further.


    "We are willing to go." Zhou Ya said determinedly while stroking her sleeping daughter''s head.


    Yun Lintian smiled and took the fiery red transmission jade out. "Pce Master Nantian, I have something to trouble you with."


    A momentter, Nantian Xuanyu''s voice resounded from the other side. "Tell me."<sub> </sub>


    "It''s like this." Yun Lintian exined. "I want to trouble you to protect some people for me. Their identities are unusual, and they have been currently hunting down by the Star Gazing Pce''s people."


    Nantian Xuanyu replied readily. "Sure. But can I know their identities? It''s nothing. I''m just curious."


    Yun Lintian nced at Zhou Ya and saw thetter nod her head. He replied. "They are the descendants of the Skymist Ancient City''s Tang n."


    As his words came out, Nantian Xuanyu, on the other side, was surprised and looked at Nantian Xin beside her while answering. "You can bring them here. We had a good rtionship with the Tang n''s old patriarch in the past. You don''t have to worry about we would mistreat them."


    "Alright. I won''t be going by myself. Please wait for my skyship there." Yun Lintian responded.


    "You can send them directly to the inner hall. I''ll personally wee them." Nantian Xuanyu added before hanging up.


    Yun Lintian put the transmission jade away and said to Zhou Ya. "You heard it. I''ll let my people send you there."


    Zhou Ya and Lu Bo nced at each other and nodded their heads. They, of course, recognized Nantian Xuanyu''s voice. They still couldn''t believe Yun Lintian actually knew such a lofty figure personally and could even ask for a favor without exchanging anything.


    "Seniors can pack up and leave directly. My skyship is waiting above this ce. I''ve already contacted them." Yun Lintian beckoned. He would stay here for a few days to gather the information before going to the site and trying to enter the Skymist Ancient City.


    Since Yun Lintian was sincerely helping them, Lu Bo felt that he shouldn''t hide any further information. He quickly said. "Actually, there''s a secret about the Skymist Ancient City."


    "Oh? Please do tell, Senior." Yun Lintian''s interest was piqued.


    Lu Bo raised his hand to create a sound isting barrier and said. "Shi Longwei kept tracking us down because he believes that the Tang n''s dragon seal is in little young master''s possession. In order to not implicated his family, little young master has secretly left, and his life and death are unknown."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised. He was wondering what this Shi Longwei wanted the seal for.


    Lu Bo revealed the secret. "The Skymist Ancient City has a huge secret behind it. That is, the whole city is actually a divine-rank artifact."


    Lu Bo was waiting to see the shocked expressions on Yun Lintian and the others'' faces, but to his disappointment, their expressions didn''t even change in the slightest. This made him doubt whether they understood what he meant.


    As if he could see through Lu Bo''s thoughts, Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Please continue, Senior."

 Chapter 838 Skymist Pearl

    "Oh¡­" Lu Bo nodded. "The four ns, Tang, Sui, Zeng, and Shi, had the duties to protect each city gate. Our Tang n was protecting the eastern gate, the Dragon Gate, while the Zeng n was responsible for the southern gate, the Vermilion Bird Gate."


    "Meanwhile, the Sui and the Shi n were responsible for the western and the northern gate, the White Tiger Gate, and the ck Tortoise Gate, respectively."


    "With four seals plus the Skymist Ancient n''s emperor seal, we can control or move the ancient city at will." Lu Bo paused for a moment and continued. "This was why no one dared to attack us in the past."


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head. "So, this Shi Longwei is trying to collect all the seals? How many are in his hands now?"


    "Two." Lu Bo said. "Before the incident happened, the Shi n had conspired against the Zeng n and ultimately stole the Zeng n''s seal just a few hours early¡­ As long as he could collect three of them, he could use the seals to open the protective barrier, and perhaps it could resist the windstorm. At that time, he could enter the city whenever he wanted and controlled the entire city."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Wouldn''t it be better to leave your n''s seal there?"


    Lu Bo shook his head. "I have no idea about the other seals'' whereabouts. Especially the Skymist Emperor Seal. As long as my n''s seal is in our hands, Shi Longwei wouldn''t be able to control the entire city with the four seals."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. Basically, it required at least three seals to open the city''s protective formation because Lu Bo wasn''t sure whether the other seals were inside the city or outside. If it was thetter, Shi Longwei could simply open the barrier and go inside to get the Tang n''s seal.


    Lu Bo said further. "Besides that, I believe the Skymist Ancient n''s top treasure, Skymist Pearl, is still inside the manor. This pearl can convert the profound energy into divine energy."


    Upon hearing this, a look of shock finally appeared on Guchang and Mu Qiuxue''s faces. As the peak Monarchs half-step away from the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, they were well aware of how crucial the divine energy was.


    Simr to the Divine Stones they obtained from the Water Cave, as long as they continued to absorb the divine energy, breaking through to the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm wouldn''t be a problem¡­ And this Skymist Pearl could actually produce the divine energy! It was no wonder the Skymist Ancient n was so powerful.


    "You have to get this pearl, My King." Lauya''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian asked in surprise. "Oh? Why is that?"


    To his understanding, Lauya was a high-level spirit, and a mere divine-rank treasure shouldn''t be able to enter her eyes. Why did she suddenly say this?


    "This Skymist Pearl should be a minor artifact called the energy congregation bead. My King can put it in the Land of Beyond Heaven. The profound energy inside will slowly turn into the divine energy within a year at least." Lauya exined.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up. Before this, he was thinking about how to improve the progress speed of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples, and this Skymist Pearl could definitely improve it to the next level.<sub> </sub>


    Moreover, they would have a high chance of breaking through into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm in the near future. He must get this Skymist Pearl at all costs.


    "However, you must pay attention to the traps around the treasury. Although I doubt it is still working after so many years, it''s better to be cautious." Lu Bo warned.


    "Thanks for the info, Senior." Yun Lintian smiled. He nced toward the sky and said. "It''s time. Seniors should leave now."


    Lu Bo and Zhou Ya didn''t say anything further. They quickly carried Tang Huifang and disappeared from the ce.


    After confirming they had already boarded the skyship, Yun Lintian immediately told the pilot to send them to the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    "I think I have some impressions about the Skymist Ancient n''s head." Guchang suddenly said. "At that time, the Western Continent was at odd with other continents, and we didn''t have much interaction with them. However, I once heard my grandpa talk about the Skymist Ancient City and the head of the n."


    "If I remembered correctly, everyone seemed to call him Skymist Emperor. My grandpa said this person could easily rival the old patriarch of the Sky Qilin n, Senior Tianqi Zongwei''s father, at his peak state."


    Guchang shook his head slightly. "It wasn''t until earlier did I remember this."


    "I wonder how strong Longevity Monarch is to be regarded as the number one expert." Mu Qiuxue, who was silent all this time, suddenly said.


    Guchang racked his brain up, but he couldn''t remember anything about this Longevity Monarch. After all, he was too young at that time, and the Western Continent was isted from the other continents. It was difficult for them to get information.


    Yun Lintian was also curious about this. Up until now, excluding Hongyue, the strongest person he had encountered was the Dragon of Death, Jue Kong. He couldn''t imagine how powerful this Longevity Monarch was. Perhaps he was weaker than Jue Kong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t run away like that.


    Yun Lintian put this matter aside and said. "We will stay here for another day and see what we can get. After that, I will go straight to the Skymist Ancient City''s site. All of you can return to the Moon Garden and practice there with peace of mind."


    Guchang and Mu Qiuxue had no objection, while Fan smiled bitterly. He just had the chance toe out of the "hellish training," yet he had to face it again soon.


    "What? You don''t want to?" Guchang red at Fan when he saw thetter''s bitter expression. "Look how weak you are. You had almost died by the poison."


    Fan wanted to retort, "weren''t you the same?" but he had to swallow it back to his stomach.

 Chapter 839 Yuan Campsite

    Another day passed by peacefully. Mu Qiuxue, Guchang, and Fan had already left for the Moon Garden, leaving Yun Lintian behind in the town.


    During this period, Yun Lintian didn''t stop looking for information rted to the Skymist Ancient City. There wasn''t anything useful except for some rumors about the treasure trove.


    Moreover, the Jia family didn''t send anyone to the Tang inn again after the previous incident. It was as though they had just disappeared and acted as if nothing had happened. Since they didn''te to look for trouble, Yun Lintian naturally didn''t care about them.


    Today, Yun Lintian was preparing to leave the town to a small campsite at the edge of the windstorm. ording to the people he asked, this ce was started by a rtively well-known practitioner named Xiao Weiyuan.


    This Xiao Weiyuan was a loose practitioner without any background, but to be able to reach the Monarch Profound Realm by relying on himself was something praised-worthy. It could also reflect how talented he was. Because of this, he had be an idol for many practitioners with amoner background.


    "Where are you going, Little Brother?" As Yun Lintian arrived at a transportation area, an honest-looking man came forward and asked with a smile.


    Yun Lintian saw this person as a coachman. He didn''t hide anything and replied. "I want to go to the Yuan campsite."


    "Yuan campsite? Haha! You came to the right person." The man''s eyes lit up. "My name is Fu Teng. You can call me Brother Teng directly. I regrly go back and forth between this town and Yuan campsite. It''s not that your Brother Fu is boasting, but no one here is as good as me regarding this route."


    Fu Teng rubbed his hands together and asked. "How about it? Do you want to use my carriage service? However, the price is rtively high. One trip is twenty gold coins or two low-grade Profound Stones."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "The money is no problem."


    "Haha! Little Brother is so refreshing. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see my carriage. Don''t worry. My carriage''s cushion is soft enough. Your little butts won''t get hurt on the road." Fu Tengughed in a good mood. He nced at Linlin and said. "Don''t worry. Your Brother Fu won''t charge a single coin for your cute tiger."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian responded with a smile. He felt this Fu Teng was quite amused.


    Along the way, many people kept greeting Fu Teng, showing his poprity in this business circle.


    What surprised Yun Lintian was thepetition here wasn''t intense as it should be. The atmosphere was oddly harmonious. No one came to grab others'' potential customers.


    As if he saw through Yun Lintian''s thoughts, Fu Teng chuckled and said. "As you can see, there are so many people here in the town. The customers are naturallyrge to the point we can''t cope with it. There''s no need topete with each other."


    He paused for a moment and said further. "Of course. We have expanded our services several times, but it''s still insufficient."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. Basically, the demand exceeded the supply. Hence, no need to rob each other''s customers.


    A whileter, Fu Teng and Yun Lintian arrived at a huge sturdy carriage enclosed with a roof andfortable-looking seats. On the front, two Spirit Profound ck horses were calmly waiting for depart.


    "This is my carriage. I called it Fortune Wheel." Fu Teng patted the carriage lovingly and said.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian took twenty gold coins out and handed them to Fu Teng. "Here, Brother Fu."


    Fu Teng casually took the coins and put them away without counting them. He opened the carriage door and invited Yun Lintian to go in. "Get in. You''re thest customer. We''re ready to go."


    Yun Lintian nodded and walked into the carriage. On the inside, he saw nine people calmly sitting in their respective seats. There were seven men and two women. Everyone briefly nced at Yun Lintian and was surprised at how young he was before turning their gazes away.


    Yun Lintian looked around for a moment and saw the one and only vacant seat at the end of the carriage. He didn''t think about it too much and sat beside a woman with a white veil on her face.


    Yun Lintian hugged Linlin in his arms and closed his eyes, meditating.


    A momentter, the carriage gradually moved and left the town. It was as Fu Teng said. The cushion here was soft enough to the point Yun Lintian didn''t feel much about the bumps along the road.


    In fact, he didn''t need to travel in this way. He could go directly to the Yuan campsite by the skyship, but he thought it would be better to create his whereabouts. After all, he didn''t know how many Poison Valley remnants were staring at him in the dark.


    The carriage continued on the journey for three hours without any problem. ording to Fu Teng, it would take around eight hours to reach the destination.


    During this period, the people inside the carriage began to talk and introduce themselves. Yun Lintian naturally joined the fun, as he didn''t have anything else to do.


    "Little Brother Yun, are you going to Yuan campsite to practice?" A man in his twenties sat opposite Yun Lintian asked. His name was He Bai, a loose practitioner.


    "Practice?" Yun Lintian repeated in doubt. He shook his head. "No. I just want to check it out."


    "It seems Little Brother Yun doesn''t know about this." A charming woman beside He Bai said with a smile. She was Ding Jie, He Bai''s partner. "Senior Xiao is famous for his profound body technique and openly teaching people for free over there."


    She looked at everyone and continued. "I believe everyone here has the same goal as us, that is, seeking Senior Xiao''s advice. After all, a profound body technique is very rare for us, loose practitioners."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded.


    He Bai chuckled and said. "How about youe with us, Little Brother Yun? You''re so thin and tender. You should add more masculine charm if you want to find a good wife in the future."


    Before Yun Lintian could respond, the woman beside him, who remained silent all this time, suddenlyughed.


    "Why are youughing, Miss? Did I say something wrong?" He Bai looked at her in doubt.

 Chapter 840 Shen Liqiu

    Facing He Bai''s question, the woman waved her hand. "No, no, brother. I''m notughing at you. It''s just that I don''t think using the word thin and tender to describe this Brother Yun is correct."


    "Oh, why is that?" He Bai and the others were confused. No matter how they looked at Yun Lintian, he was only at the Origin Profound Realm and didn''t seem to possess any extraordinary talent.


    When Yun Lintian arrived at Evergreen Town, he used the Shadow Concealing technique to disguise his realm at the peak of the Origin Profound Realm. That was why everyone here thought Yun Lintian was the weakest here.


    Yun Lintian looked at the seemingly ordinary woman beside him with a thoughtful expression. During this period, he could perceive her gaze from time to time. It was as though she kept looking at him to find out something.


    The woman nced at Yun Lintian and said. "Because he''s the strongest person among everyone here."


    "What?" He Bai and the others were dumbfounded. He hurriedly asked. "Are you sure, Miss?"


    As he spoke, He Bai looked at Yun Lintian attentively, as if he wanted to see through him.


    The woman curled her lips. Her sparkling eyes stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes and said. "I''m curious. Why is the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm expert like you have to conceal yourself like this? Are you running from the enemy or something?"


    Everyone in the carriage was shocked upon hearing this. Although they were skeptical, they didn''t think there was a reason for the woman to lie.


    Interesting. She could actually see through the Primordial Rank concealing technique¡­ Yun Lintian was surprised inwardly. The Shadow Concealing technique was a part of the Shadow God Scripture. Even though he was still at the secondyer, it was more than enough to conceal himself from the peak Monarchs. Who was she?


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "Miss, revealing others'' secrets is not good, don''t you know?"


    He paused for a moment and continued. "Besides, I''m not the strongest here. We''re clearly in the same realm. Why are you being modest?"


    He Bai and the others went numb upon hearing this. They fully believed it now. Especially He Bai. He wanted to p himself for making a joke on Yun Lintian earlier.


    "Erm¡­ Senior Yun, I''m sorry." He Bai said nervously.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian couldn''t helpughing. "You can call me Little Brother Yun like before. I''m not used to being called senior."


    "Ugh¡­Okay." He Bai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yun Lintian looked at the woman and asked. "May I know your name, Miss? It seems the technique you''re practicing is not ordinary at all."


    The woman blinked a few times and replied. "My name is Shen Liqiu. Speaking of the profound technique, I''m afraid yours is several times higher grade than mine." She pursed her lips. "I don''t think your background is anything ordinary. Are you perhaps the nine pces'' disciple?"


    As the words "Nine pces'' disciple" came out, everyone in the carriage subconsciously held their breath. For loose practitioners like them, the nine pces were like behemoths they could never reach in this lifetime. If Yun Lintian was truly one, they would like to befriend him even though they could possibly offend him by doing that.


    To everyone''s expectation, Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m not. I have nothing to do with the nine pces."


    "Huuu¡­" He Bai and the others let out a long breath. They were both disappointed and relieved at the same time.<sub> </sub>


    "How about you, Miss Shen? To be able to reach such a high realm at a young age, your background is definitely extraordinary." Yun Lintian counter-asked.


    Shen Liqiuughed elegantly. "I am just an ordinary merchant''s daughter. Where''s an extraordinary background?"


    Obviously, no one believed her.


    "Hehe. This world is indeed full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons." Fu Teng''s voice resounded from the front. He had been listening to the conversation inside the carriage all this time.


    He had to admit that Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu''s profound strength amazed him. He didn''t expect to pick up two powerful practitioners on this trip. This was also a good thing. At least he didn''t have to worry about encountering strong bandits on the road.


    "Don''t call me Miss. Just call me Sister Shen directly. I''m two years older than you." Shen Liqiu changed the topic. "How about traveling together? You''re alone, and so I am."


    Yun Lintian was curious about her identity and her goal. Hence, he didn''t reject her. "Sure."


    He Bai and the others were surprised to hear this. They hesitated briefly and chose to remain silent in the end. What qualification did they have to join the two?


    Just as everyone changed the topic, Fu Teng''s brows tightened as he perceived the powerful auraing from the nks.


    "Everyone, look like we''ve encountered trouble." Fu Teng spoke while slowing down the horses.


    Yun Lintian, Shen Liqiu, and the others nced at each other and took their weapons out, preparing for a battle.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, several ck figures appeared around the carriage, causing Fu Teng to pull the horses and stop on the spot.


    "Who are you? I am Fu Teng, the head of Evergreen Transport Group. I advise you to leave as soon as possible." Fu Teng said coldly while staring at the twenty-odd ck-robed men. Judging from their auras, their profound strength was no less than the Heaven Profound Realm. Such a lineup was rare to be seen on this route.


    "We naturally know you. However, we have something to do with one of your passengers. As long as you leave her here, we won''t do anything to you and the other passengers." A tall man who was the group leader said.


    Fu Teng''s face sank. "The passenger''s safety is my responsibility. It''s impossible to do as you said. Leave now."


    "Hmph! Don''t think that we won''t dare to do anything to you." The tall man snorted coldly and released his aura at the same time as the rest of his group.


    Immense pressure instantly enveloped the carriage, causing He Bai and the others to suffocate.


    Yun Lintian didn''t solve the pressure immediately. He looked at Shen Liqiu and said meaningfully. "Their target is you, right, Sister Shen?"


    Although Shen Liqiu wore the veil, Yun Lintian could see she was smiling at the moment. "Why do you think it was me?"

 Chapter 841 Shen Clan And Myriad Island

    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and pointed at the ck figures outside. "Two of them are at the peak of the Ruler Profound Realm. I don''t think such a lineup woulde to capture Brother He."


    "Ugh¡­" He Bai almost spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard this¡­ When did I offend you, brother?


    Shen Liqiu was amused. She looked at everyone and said apologetically. "I''m sorry for implicating everyone. Don''t worry. They won''t do anything to you. You can stay here at ease."


    As she spoke, she stood up and walked out of the carriage under everyone''s gaze. He Bai and the others nced at each other and did not know what to do. Even if they wanted to help, their strength was limited.


    "Er¡­ Senior Yun, are you going to watch like this?" He Bai asked hesitantly.


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "Do I look like a busybody?"


    Yes!¡­ Hongyue and the others inside the Land of Beyond Heaven said in unison.


    "It''s her matter. There''s no need for us to be involved." Yun Lintian said heartlessly. "Let''s go, Brother Fu."


    Fu Teng looked at Shen Liqiu and the ck-robed men with a frown. In many years of business, he always abided by his own principle that he must protect the passenger''s safety. To let him leave like this wasn''t his way.


    Shen Liqiu seemed to see through Fu Teng''s thoughts. She lowered her head slightly and said. "Thank you for your concern, Uncle Fu. Please leave immediately."


    "Girl, I can hold them for a while. Why don''t you use this chance to run?" Fu Teng said to Shen Liqiu through a sound transmission.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I can really handle this." Shen Liqiu replied calmly. She turned to the tall man. "When I left, I had already made it clear that I have nothing to do with the Shen n. Why bother?"


    "This is patriarch''s order." The tall man said coldly. He nced at Fu Teng and asked. "Since you want to mess with our business, you can stay here."


    As he spoke, a deadly profound light abruptly shot out of his body toward Fu Teng. The profound light contained a terrifying power of the peak Ruler Profound Realm. It could easily turn half of a mountain into pieces.


    He Bai and the others within the carriage turned deadly pale when they saw this. They couldn''t help urging their profound energy to protect themselves.


    Fu Teng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The previous carefree appearance had long disappeared. His aura erupted forth, and the iing profound light was reflected away.


    Boom!


    The profound light went straight to a nearby forest and instantly razed everything to the ground.


    "Oh? As expected from the former Song Dynasty''s royal guard captain. Your strength hasn''t declined over the years." The tall man curled his lips.


    A hint of surprise appeared in the depth of Fu Teng''s eyes upon hearing this. "Shen n¡­" He turned to look at Shen Liqiu and asked. "Are youing from the Shen n of Myriad Ind?"


    There was no point in Shen Liqiu hiding it. She nodded gently in response. "Yes."<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Fu Teng let out a sigh and said apologetically. "I''m sorry, girl. It seems I can''t help you with this."


    "It''s fine. Thank you, Senior." After knowing Fu Teng''s true identity, Shen Liqiu immediately changed how she called him.


    "We''re leaving. Do you still want to stop us?" Fu Teng nced at the tall man and said calmly.


    The tall man thought for a moment and waved his hand. "Go."


    Fu Teng said nothing further and quickly urged the horses to move. The carriage gradually moved further until Shen Liqiu disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "No wonder she''s powerful. It turns out she is a descendant of the Myriad Ind''s Shen n." He Bai said in awe.


    Yun Lintian was curious about this. He had never heard about Myriad Ind before.


    "Where is the Myriad Ind, Brother He?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I see. You are not a native here, right?" He Bai responded. "Well, Myriad Ind is located between the Southern and Eastern Continent. It''s probably one of the most prosperous inds on the Endless Sea. Anyone who travels between the continents must at least have visited this ind once."


    ? "And this ind is governed by the Shen n. They are very powerful. The rumor said they had an ancestor who ascended to the Divine World. You can imagine how terrifying their inheritance is."


    Ding Jie added. "Senior Shen earlier must be an important character. Perhaps she''s Patriarch Shen''s daughter. Otherwise, they wouldn''t send a big lineup to catch her back like this."


    Everyone, except Yun Lintian, nodded in agreement.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and looked in Shen Liqiu''s direction thoughtfully. His intuition told him she was capable enough to escape from the ck-robed men. Perhaps he would meet her againter.


    "Don''t think about it too much. The Shen n''s matter is not something ordinary people like us are concerned with." Fu Teng''s voice came from the front. "We will go straight to the campsite without resting."


    As his voice fell, the carriage speed abruptly increased at least twice. It was as though Fu Teng wanted to escape from the scene as fast as he could.


    Song Dynasty? Shen n? Myriad Ind?¡­. Yun Lintian noted these words and put them aside. He had no time to pay attention to them.


    Four hourster, the carriage gradually approached the destination. At this moment, Yun Lintian and the others could see a vast windstorm in the far distance through the carriage''s windows.


    "It''s always scaring me, no matter how many times I see it." He Bai couldn''t help saying while looking at the windstorm.


    "Yeah. I feel my soul has been sucked away just by looking at it." Ding Jie said and turned her head away, not daring to look at the windstorm further.


    "So, this is it." Yun Lintian muttered to himself. He could feel a trace of a connection between him and the windstorm in his heart. Without a doubt, The Storm was there.

 Chapter 842 Yuan Tavern

    "The campsite is ahead." Fu Teng said while slowing down the horses.


    In the distance ahead, rows of small buildings could be seen arranged neatly. Several figures were walking and talking, making the atmosphere lively. In Yun Lintian''s eyes, this ce was more like a vige than a campsite.


    The carriage gradually approached the campsite, and several passersby quickly greeted Fu Teng when they saw him.


    Under the guidance of a young man responsible for the parking area, Fu Teng found a vacant space to park the carriage and jumped down.


    "We''ve arrived at the destination. Thank you for your patronage. Don''t forget to use my service next time." Fu Teng opened the carriage''s door and greeted everyone with a smile.


    Yun Lintian was the first to jump down. He looked around briefly and asked. "Brother Fu, do you have any rmendations for a ce to stay?"


    "If you''re not short of money, I would like to rmend Yuan Tavern for you. It is Senior Xiao''s tavern. It has the best service and food." Fu Teng replied.


    "Yuan Tavern? Alright. See you around, Brother Fu." Yun Lintian smiled and walked away under Fu Teng''s gaze.


    "Senior Yun!" Suddenly He Bai and his wife, Ding Jie, quickly caught up with Yun Lintian and said. "We''re going to Yuan Tavern. Why don''t we go together?"


    "Sure." Yun Lintian had no objection.


    The group gradually walked along the bustling street. The people''s strength here varied from the Saint Profound Realm to the Spirit Profound Realm. What surprised Yun Lintian the most was everyone here seemed to practice a body profound technique. Looked like this Xiao Weiyuan was truly generous, as people said.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian talked with the couple and found out this was their second timeing here. They were familiar with this ce, and under their guidance, the group had arrived in front of the best-looking building on the street.


    "Here we are. Let''s go in." He Bai said and brought his wife and Yun Lintian into the building.


    Upon entering, Yun Lintian was immediately weed by the aromas of roasted meats and amazing but unknown scents. The hall was full of people drinking and going on about their days. It looked peaceful, cheerful, and warm.


    He had been through several inns and restaurants, but he had to admit this ce gave the most harmonious atmosphere.


    "Let''s book the room first, Senior Yun." He Bai said and brought Yun Lintian and his wife to a reception counter nearby.


    "Is there any vacant room?" He Bai asked a young female receptionist politely.


    The receptionist replied with a smile. "Dear guests, you''re really lucky. There were two vacant rooms avable a while ago. Both are the top ones. How long do you want to stay?"


    "Top one?" He Bai smiled wryly. His money was certainly not enough to stay in such a luxury room. He turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Senior Yun, do you want to stay here? I''m afraid I cannot apany you further."


    Yun Lintian saw through the problem at a nce. He didn''t answer He Bai but turned to ask the receptionist. "How much a night?"


    The receptionist replied with a professional smile. "It''s a hundred gold coins or one low-grade Profound Stone."


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to He Bai. "How long do you want to stay here?"


    "Huh? Oh. We will stay here for half a year at least." He Bai answered.


    Yun Lintian turned to the receptionist and said. "Can we stay for a year?"


    The receptionist, including He Bai and Ding Jie, was stunned.<sub> </sub>


    "Excuse me, Sir. Do you mean¡­?" The receptionist asked uncertainly.


    Yun Lintian took a pouch of gold coins and ced it on the counter. "We want two rooms for a year."


    He Bai swallowed nervously. "S-senior¡­"


    "Since we met today, it means we have fate together. Let me pay it for you two. You can stay here and practice at ease." Yun Lintian said with a smile. This money was nothing to him.


    Before He Bai could say anything, Ding Jie hurriedly pulled him and bowed at Yun Lintian. "Thank you, Senior."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively and turned to ask the receptionist. "Can we move in now?"


    "Oh. Yes. I''ll take you there." The receptionist returned to her sense and quickly checked the gold coins before leading Yun Lintian, He Bai, and Ding Jie to the room.


    After settling in, Yun Lintian habitually set an isting and protective formation around his room before leaving for the dining hall. He didn''t forget to call He Bai and Ding Jie to go together.


    The dining hall was still full of people. Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to order a big meal and calmly listened to the people''s discussions.


    "Have you heard? Senior Xiao is going to teach neers tomorrow. I wish I could join in again."


    "Yeah. After staying here for a year, nothing can bepared to Senior Xiao''s ss. Too bad. We''ve already finished the basic ss."


    "Senior, are you going to join tomorrow''s ss?" He Bai took a bite of roasted meat and asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No. I will stroll around first."


    "I see. It''s a pity. Senior Xiao''s ss is really good." He Bai said in regret.


    "You''re new here?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man at the nearby table turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked. This was the first time he saw someone uninterested in Xiao Weiyuan''s ss.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian replied with a faint smile.


    "No wonder. I have to remind you, little brother. Do not miss Senior Xiao''s ss, or you will regret it." The middle-aged man wanted with good intentions.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Yun Lintian didn''t think about it much. How could this Xiao Weiyuan''s technique bepared to his Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture?


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s nonchnt attitude, the middle-aged man didn''t say anything further. He understood that this person must be an ignorant young master of a wealthy familying out to experience life. Such a person naturally didn''t know how to cherish an opportunity in front of him.


    At this moment, the hall suddenly went quiet as everyone looked toward the entrance. Yun Lintian followed everyone''s gaze and saw a familiar figure with bloodstain all over the body.


    "T-that''s¡­ Senior Shen?" He Bai eximed in shock.


    This person was no other than Shen Liqiu.

 Chapter 843 Elegant Shen Liqiu

    An injured practitioner wasmon, but what made everyone silent was Shen Liqiu''s celestial countenance.


    Shen Liqiu''s beauty could bepared to Mu Qiuxue''s and even better in some aspects. Especially her delicate lips and nose, making one want to cherish her. Even though she had just gone through a difficult battle and had wounds all over the ce, her fairy appearance didn''t diminish in the slightest.


    Shen Liqiu''s swept her gaze over everyone in the hall and finallynded on Yun Lintian. She didn''t hesitate to walk over and sat down on a vacant seat beside him, causing all men to re at Yun Lintian with hatred.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He didn''t do anything, yet a problem came to him by itself.


    "Are you alright, Senior Shen?" Ding Jie asked concernedly.


    "I''m fine. Just a bit thirsty." Shen Liqiu turned to find a waitress and shouted. "Give me a jar of the strongest wine here."


    The waiter was taken aback for a moment and quickly went to fetch the wine.


    "What''s with that gaze? I have money, alright?" Shen Liqiu snorted softly when she saw Yun Lintian look at her strangely.


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless once again. He took the best-grade healing pill bottle out and ced it in front of her. "Take it. You''re wee."


    Shen Liqiu was slightly surprised. She opened the bottle, and a whiff of medicinal grance immediately permeated, causing several nearby people to look over.


    "This is the best grade healing pill¡­ No. This is even better than the best grade one I had." Shen Liqiu took a sniff and said in surprise. She looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Are you a top alchemist?"


    "What do you think?" Yun Lintian curled his lips and continued to feed Linlin with roasted meat.


    "Tsk. Stingy." Shen Liqiu clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction. "Thank you, anyway."


    Afterward, she stuffed two pills into her mouth and followed with a big mouthful of wine. Her action was straightforward yet filled with elegance. Her innate nobility could not be concealed from everyone''s sight. The surrounding people instantly figured out her identity. She must be someone with a powerful background.


    Knowing this, those with ulterior motives immediately buried their thoughts in their minds. They couldn''t afford to offend such a person.


    "Hah! It''s been a long time since I had a strong wine." Shen Liqiu put the jar down and wiped the excess water from the corner of her mouth.


    He Bai and Ding Jie were stunned when they saw this scene¡­ Was this truly a young miss of the aristocratic Shen n?


    "What''s wrong? Do you think I am a princess or something?" Shen Liqiu nced at the couple and asked with a chuckle.


    "No, no. We just feel that you''re approachable." He Bai waved his hand vigorously.


    "You don''t want to know how I manage toe here?" Shen Liqiu turned to Yun Lintian and asked with a smug grin that seemed to mismatch with her beauty.


    "No." Yun Lintian responded mercilessly.<sub> </sub>


    Shen Liqiu curled her lips. "They were not my opponent at all. I simply waved my hand and sent them to the west directly. How is it? I''m powerful, right?"


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes, unbothered to take care of this narcissistic girl.


    "Yeah. You''re really powerful, Senior Shen." He Bai apuded dryly for fearing Shen Liqiu would get angry.


    Shen Liqiu smugged and continued to drink while unceremoniously eating Yun Lintian''s roasted meats.


    At this moment, a group of seven men led by a handsome young man walked into the hall. Judging by his appearance, the young man was obviously rich and had the demeanor of "courting death young master."


    The young man scanned the crowd, and his eyes lit up as soon as he saw Shen Liqiu. Without thinking further, he strode toward Shen Liqiu under everyone''s gloating gaze.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such beauty here. May I know your name, Miss?" The young man put on a charming smile.


    Shen Liqiu didn''t even nce at him. She spat. "Scram!"


    The young man''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t lose his calmness. "Perhaps you don''t know me. My name is Feng Han. My father is the Withered Wind Port City Lord."


    The crowd immediately reacted. Simr to the Sunlight Port City, the Withered Wind Port City was one of the major cities located on the western side of the continent. If that was the case, this Feng Han was a genuinely powerful young master. The crowd quickly looked at Shen Liqiu, waiting to see her reaction.


    "Withered Wind City Lord''s son?" Shen Liqiu curled her lips. She turned to look at Yun Lintian with charming eyes, causing a bad premonition to appear in thetter''s heart. "Husband, are you going to watch your wife getting bullied like this?"


    Feng Han''s face changed drastically. He red at Yun Lintian coldly and said. "This brother, what is your name?"


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help cursing in his heart. What was wrong with this woman?


    Meanwhile, He Bai and Ding Jie nced at each other, not knowing what these two were ying.


    Yun Lintian put on a smile and replied. "My name is not important, but if you want to invite my wife for a drink. I have no objection."


    A disdainful smile emerged on Feng Han''s lips upon hearing this. He turned to Shen Liqiu, who was looking at Yun Lintian resentfully, and said with a gentle smile. "Miss, this kind of man is not worthy of your beauty. Why don''t youe with me? I''ve booked a private room here. The food and environment there are several times better."


    Shen Liqiu gave a fierce re at Yun Lintian before turning her head around to stare at Feng Han coldly. "I said scram, don''t you hear me?"


    The six men behind Feng Han couldn''t help anymore. This woman was too rude to their young master twice now. They stepped forward, releasing their auras to envelop the entire hall.


    Feng Han raised his hand to stop his guards and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Are you sure you want me to scram, Miss? Let me tell you one thing, even if Xiao Weiyuan is here today, you won''t be able to escape my palm."


    "Oh? Really?" All of a sudden, a male voice resounded from the entrance, making everyone turn to look in that direction.

 Chapter 844 Xiao Weiyuan

    A masculine man stood at the entrance, looking at Feng Han with a faint smile. He had short hair and rather a decent appearance. There were several deep scars on his exposed shoulders. Evidently, he had gone through a terrible experience.


    "Teacher Xiao!" The crowd quickly stood up and greeted the man respectfully.


    <o>,m Feng Han''s expression changed slightly and quickly calmed down. He smiled and said. "I haven''t seen Senior Xiao for a long time. You''re still vigorous, as usual."</o>


    The masculine man, Xiao Weiyuan, slowly walked toward Feng Han while saying. "Your father is indeed strong, but I, Xiao Weiyuan, am not afraid of anyone. As long as you vited the rules here, I don''t care who you are. Do you want to try?"


    "Xiao Weiyuan, don''t think that we dare not do anything to you!" A middle-aged man d in white behind Feng Han said. His body exuded a fierce aura like a raging storm.


    Xiao Weiyuan nced at him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Immediately, the middle-aged man felt terrifying pressure pressing down his entire body, causing his bones to crack and his knees to bend.


    "You!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist the pressure. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything and knelt on the ground in the end.


    "That should be enough, Xiao Weiyuan." Feng Han said coldly. He didn''t even put the word senior in front of Xiao Weiyuan''s name this time. "Besides, when does invite ady for a drink count as viting the rules?"


    Xiao Weiyuan retracted his aura and said calmly. "Thisdy has clearly rejected you. You shouldn''t use your father to threaten her." He paused for a moment and nced at Shen Liqiu. "Also, it''s not certain whose background is stronger."


    Feng Han frowned slightly and looked at Shen Liqiu in doubt.


    Shen Liqiu put the roasted meat down and smiled at Xiao Weiyuan. "It''s been a while, Uncle Xiao."


    Hiss!


    The crowd immediately took in the cold air as her words came out. It was as they had spected. This young woman''s background wasn''t ordinary.


    The frown between Feng Han''s brows grew deeper when he heard this. He didn''t expect this woman to know Xiao Weiyuan very well.


    Xiao Weiyuan revealed a kind smile. "Please forgive me, Young Miss Shen. I didn''t know before that you''ve arrived."


    Shen Liqiu smiled sweetly. "You don''t need to be polite, Uncle Xiao." She nced at Feng Han and said. "It is just a fly. There''s no need for Uncle Xiao toe forward."


    Feng Han''s face turned icy immediately. However, he hadn''t yet figured out Shen Liqiu''s background. It was better to y safe first. "This Miss, I am apologizing to you for being rude earlier. I shall punish myself by taking care of your expense today. How about it?"


    Shen Liqiu sneered. "Do I look like I''m short a few taels? Just get out of my sight already."


    Feng Han stared at her coldly and waved his sleeve, preparing to leave with his subordinates. He would definitely repay today''s humiliation a hundred times in the future.


    As Feng Han walked past Xiao Weiyuan, thetter''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind. "She''s the one and only daughter of the Myriad Ind''s Shen n. If you don''t want to implicate your father, you better leave this ce as soon as possible¡­ I told you this because I gave your father''s face. He''s a good man but has a disappointed son."<sub> </sub>


    Feng Han visibly trembled. His face turned pale upon hearing this. He naturally knew about the Myriad Ind''s Shen n. Even if he were to die here, his father certainly wouldn''t do anything. Perhaps he would even send his corpse to the Shen n.


    Without thinking further, Feng Han increased his pace and left the tavern. More precisely, he left the campsite directly.


    "You shouldn''t scare him like that." Watching Feng Han''s fleeing figure, Shen Liqiuughed slightly.


    Xiao Weiyuan smiled and said. "I once met his father before. He''s a good person." He nced at He Bai, Ding Jie, and Yun Lintian before asking. "Why don''t you introduce your friends to me, Young Miss?"


    "Don''t call me Young Miss. I''m not the dignified Young Miss of Shen n anymore." Shen Liqiu turned around and gulped a mouthful of wine.


    A trace of surprise appeared in Xiao Weiyuan''s eyes. "Young Miss, could you¡­"


    Shen Liqiu waved her hand. "Don''t talk about it. Come, Uncle Xiao. I will introduce them to you."


    Seeing Shen Liqiu didn''t want to talk, Xiao Weiyuan didn''t inquire further. He sat on a seat beside Shen Liqiu and looked at everyone. "Hello, I am Xiao Weiyuan. You can call me Teacher Xiao like others."


    "Hello, Teacher Xiao. I had joined your ss before." He Bai was excited. This was the first time he interacted with Xiao Weiyuan this close. He patted his forehead and said. "Ah, I forgot. My name is He Bai, and this is my wife, Ding Jie."


    "Hello, Teacher Xiao." Ding Jie respectfully greeted him.


    "I see. You''ve alreadypleted the first level¡­ You two cane to my ss tomorrow. I will teach you the next method." Xiao Weiyuan smiled kindly.


    "This is Yun Lintian." Shen Liqiu pointed at Yun Lintian and said. "He''s strange, right?"


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes at Shen Liqiu. He turned to Xiao Weiyuan and said politely. "Hello, Senior Xiao. My name is Yun Lintian."


    Xiao Weiyuan took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Brilliant. Your body realm has already reached the early level of the Saint Profound Realm. I have never seen anyone this talented before."


    "What!?" He Bai and Ding Jie were shocked when they heard this. Not only them, but the nearby people were no exception. They all looked at Yun Lintian in disbelief.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. It was no wonder these two could get along well. They were basically the same, liked to expose people''s secrets.


    "I''m still far from Senior Xiao." Yun Lintian replied with a faint smile. When Xiao Weiyuan appeared in the hall, Yun Lintian could immediately see his realm.


    This person''s essence realm might be at the fifth level of the Monarch Profound Realm, but his body realm had already reached the peak.


    If he were to go all out, the peak Monarchs wouldn''t necessarily be his opponent. This was the biggest advantage of the body profound practitioner.

 Chapter 845 Gazing From The Dark

    "How about we try outter?" Xiao Weiyuan suddenly asked.


    <o>,m "Try out?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.</o>


    "I forgot this is your first timeing here." Xiao Weiyuan said. "Come to my ss tomorrow, and I will show you."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded and didn''t inquire about it further.


    Xiao Weiyuan looked at Shen Liqiu''s unkempt appearance and asked. "Miss, I will let my people prepare a room for you."


    "Thank you, Uncle Xiao." Shen Liqiu smiled sweetly.


    "I''ll leave first. If anyone is harassing you again, you can call me directly. In this Yuan campsite, no one is allowed to vite the rules." As Xiao Weiyuan spoke, he swept his gaze over the crowd, causing them the shudder.


    After Xiao Weiyuan left, Yun Lintian''s group continued to feast for a while and returned to their respective rooms.


    "That person is interesting. I''m curious what kind of inheritance he got." Hongyue''s voice resounded as Yun Lintian sat on the bed.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Whether it''s this lower world or the Divine World, a body profound practitioner is very rare. Especially the one that could practice it to a high level. If you ced this Xiao Weiyuan in the Divine World, he would definitely be a well-known character." Hongyue responded.


    Because Yun Lintian was also a body profound practitioner, he subconsciously thought it was nothing special. After listening to Hongyue, it seemed he had to change his way of thinking.


    "Well, we will see tomorrow." Yun Lintian said,ying on the bed with Linlin on his side and falling asleep.


    ***


    "He went to the Yuan campsite?" Somewhere on the Southern Continent, a young man in ck asked. Abyssal Energy was lingering around him, making him look gloomily evil. His name was Yin Lei.


    "Yes, Young Master." A ck-robed man replied respectfully.


    A ck lightning spark shed through Yin Lei''s eyes as he said. "Let''s wait and see his purpose first. This person has destroyed our ns one after another. We cannot underestimate him as those idiots did before."


    He paused for a moment and said. "Watch him closely."


    "Understood." The ck-robed man responded.


    "What about the task I gave you?" Yin Lei asked.


    The ck-robed man replied truthfully. "Please forgive us, Young Master. We cannot find a trace of Heaven Vault Ind. It''s like it has disappeared from the world."


    Yin Lei wasn''t angry. He thought for a moment and said. "It''s fine. When we capture this Yun Lintian, we will know it by then. Go."


    "Yes." The ck-robed man responded and vanished from the spot.


    Yin Lei calmly sat on a chair, pondering over something. In the next moment, he suddenly sensed something and quickly replied. "Greetings, father."


    "Mhm." An aged voice resounded in the room. "They are about to take the next step on the Northern Continent. Since you went to the Southern Continent, you must pay attention to the Divine Phoenix Pce and report me as soon as possible, understand?"<sub> </sub>


    A strange light shed through Yin Lei''s eyes as he replied. "Understood, father¡­ May I know how long it took before we could take over the Northern Continent?"


    "No more than two months." The aged voice resounded. "How''s your progress?"


    "We''re watching him closely at the moment. I am waiting to see his true purpose ining here." Yin Lei answered honestly.


    "This person is an unknown factor. His movement in the past shows he''s chasing after something. Also, the Tree of Life is in his hand. You must not let him escape this time." The aged voice resounded.


    "Please rest assured, father. I am well aware of his abnormal battle prowess." Yin Lei replied solemnly.


    "That''s good. Don''t disappoint me." The aged voice resounded and disappeared afterward.


    Yin Lei raised his head slightly, and ck lightning sparks abruptly shed around his body as he stared in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    ***


    The following day, Yun Lintian woke up and went to get breakfast. At this moment, Shen Liqiu, He Bai, and Ding Jie had already waited for him in the dining hall.


    "You''re a practitioner yet sleeping like a pig." Shen Liqiu nibbled on a piece of bread and rolled her eyes at Yun Lintian. She had never seen any Ruler Profound Realm practitioner sleeping instead of meditating like him.


    Yun Lintian smiled and sat down beside He Bai. "Why are you eating, then?"


    Shen Liqiu rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    "Senior Yun, Teacher Xiao''s ss is about to start soon. I''m afraid there won''t be any good seats left if we arete." He Bai suddenly said.


    "Sure. We can go now." Yun Lintian casually picked up a few breads and bacon before following He Bai and Ding Jie.


    "Hey, I''m not finished yet." Shen Liqiu was angry and hurriedly took unfinished bread with her, following behind.


    Compared to thest night, the atmosphere on the street was even livelier. Yun Lintian soon found out these people were heading in the same direction. Obviously, they were going to attend Xiao Weiyuan''s ss.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the wind wall in the distance. Judging from the flow of the crowd, they were clearly heading toward it.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s puzzled expression, He Bai exined. "Teacher Xiao''s ssroom is on the edge of that wind wall. Senior Yun will understand when you reach there."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    Yun Lintian''s group followed the crowd and arrived at an open area with rows of seats arranged neatly. Standing at the center, Xiao Weiyuan calmly closed his eyes, waiting for everyone to arrive.


    With He Bai''s guidance, Yun Lintian and the others found vacant seats not too far from the center area to settle in.


    Since he arrived in this ce, Yun Lintian''s gaze had never left the violent wind wall behind the opened space. Some newly attended practitioners couldn''t stand the wind and had to conjure profound barriers to protect themselves.


    Meanwhile, those veterans were simply sitting in their seats without any agitation. However, when Yun Lintian looked at them closely, he immediately discovered these people seemed to run their body profound art while using the wind to refine themselves.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian understood the purpose of choosing this ce as a ssroom.

 Chapter 846 The Usage Of The Wind

    A whileter, Xiao Weiyuan opened his eyes and swept his gaze over thousands of people in this ce. Seeing that everyone had already arrived, he didn''t waste his time further and said. "Wee to my ssroom. As everyone knows, my name is Xiao Weiyuan, and I''m here to teach everyone how to refine your body."


    His expression turned serious as he continued. "Before going there, I want to remind all of you first. My training method is extremely dangerous, and you could lose your life anytime. If anyone wants to quit, you shall leave now. Especially neers. I won''t be responsible for your life."


    As his voice fell, many neers were ncing at each other hesitantly. Beforeing here, they had heard rumors about Xiao Weiyuan''s hellish training method, but they were confident they could go through it.


    However, seeing the wind wall in the distance and the fact that some veterans were clearly enduring against the wind, they immediately understood what was about to happen.


    Xiao Weiyuan looked at everyone and said further. "Some of you might have already figured it out. That''s right. We will use the windstorm behind me to refine your body. There''s a high chance you will be shredded into pieces¡­ I will give you two minutes. So, think about it carefully."


    Without waiting for too long, several people abruptly stood up and quickly left. What a joke. They couldn''t even protect themselves from the gust of wind. How could they withstand that terrifying windstorm?


    Soon, more than two hundred people walked away, leaving behind roughly eight hundred. More than half of them were naturally veterans who experienced Xiao Weiyuan''s teaching once, and the rest were genuine neers that came here for the first time.


    "Very good. Since you chose to stay here, I will try my best to guide you." Xiao Weiyuan nodded in satisfaction. There were many neers left behind this round, more than he had expected.


    "I don''t care who you are, but if you came here, you must listen to me. Understand?" Xiao Weiyuan said loudly. "Body refining cannot be rushed. You have to be patient. Don''t me me if you end up dead because of your momentary impulse."


    "We understood." Several neers shouted in unison.


    "Good. I will teach you a part of my body profound art first. This profound art is called Tyrannical God Divine Art. Recite it well." Xiao Weiyuan pointed his finger forward, and streaks of lights shed, shooting straight at everyone''s forehead.


    Strange chants immediately appeared in everyone''s minds. They subconsciously closed their eyes and started digesting the information.


    Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu were the exceptions. Xiao Weiyuan didn''t send profound art to them.


    "Have you studied it before?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Shen Liqiu curled her lips. "What do you think?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and stopped talking with her. He looked at the wind wall and slowly walked toward it.


    His action caught Xiao Weiyuan''s and other veterans'' attention. Especially Xiao Weiyuan. He knew how powerful Yun Lintian''s body was and was looking forward to seeing his performance.


    "Teacher Xiao?" A middle-aged man beside Xiao Weiyuan wasn''t sure whether he should stop Yun Lintian or give him a warning.


    "Wait and see. There may be a surprise." Xiao Weiyuan said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, Shen Liqiu stared at Yun Lintian interestingly. She wanted to know what kind of secret was hiding within his body.


    Wooo!


    Yun Lintian gradually arrived a step away from the wind wall. The howling windstorm pierced his eardrums, causing him to channel his profound energy to cover his ears.<sub> </sub>


    "Big brother will go inside first. You will wait here, okay?" Yun Lintian patted Linlin and said.


    Linlin shook her head. "This wind cannot hurt me, Big Brother Yun. Let me go with you."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Don''t forget that she''s a divine beast. Her body is far stronger than yours." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "However, this windstorm is weaker than I thought. You have to hurry up. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with The Storm."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He didn''t say anything further and took a step forward.


    Swoosh!


    A powerful gust of wind swept all over Yun Lintian''s body, causing him to sway for a moment before he could firmly stand in ce.


    This scene stunned all the veterans who stared at him. They had imagined Yun Lintian being swept out by the wind, but the result was too shocking. One had to know that even Xiao Weiyuan couldn''t stand the wind the first time he tried.


    A trace of surprise appeared in Shen Liqiu''s eyes. The smile on her lips grew wider. How she looked at Yun Lintian right now was like how she looked at a peerless treasure¡­ Perhaps he could help me? A thought emerged in her mind.


    After familiarizing himself with the environment, Yun Lintian took another step forward and continued to walk further unhindered. His action left the veterans dumbfounded¡­ Why did he make it like he was strolling in a park?


    Xiao Weiyuan''s eyes lit up. He stepped forward, and his figure instantly reappeared beside Yun Lintian.


    "Little Friend Yun, are you nning to enter the Skymist Ancient City?" Xiao Weiyuan asked.


    Yun Lintian halted his track and turned to look at him. "Yes. Have you ever tried it, Senior?"


    Xiao Weiyuan nodded. "The farthest I can go is around twenty meters away from the southern gate. From that position onward, the windstorm is on another level. I would definitely be shredded into pieces. You must be careful."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said sincerely. "Thank you for telling me, Senior."


    Xiao Weiyuan smiled and nced at Linlin. A hint of astonishment appeared on his face. He thought Yun Lintian had used his body to protect her, but it turned out Linlin could withstand the wind on her own.


    "This¡­" Xiao Weiyuan uttered in shock.


    Yun Lintian merely smiled without giving him an exnation. "I''m going now, Senior."


    Xiao Weiyuan retracted his gaze and took a deep breath. "Alright. You shoulde back if you can''t move further."


    Yun Lintian nodded and strode forward at an even faster speed under Xiao Weiyuan''s astonished gaze.


    "This young man¡­ Who is he?" Xiao Weiyuan muttered to himself.

 Chapter 847 Body Tempering

    The further Yun Lintian moved forward, the more violent the windstorm became. His movement speed gradually slowed down. Every step he took was akin to climbing a steep mountain. Yun Lintian had no choice but to utilize his profound energy to support himself.


    "Big Brother Yun, watch out!" Linlin, who snuggled in Yun Lintian''s robe, suddenly cried out upon perceiving the change in the windstorm.


    In that instant, horrible wind turbulence swept over. It was as though the light ripples on the ocean suddenly morphed into monstrous tidal waves.


    Yun Lintian reacted quickly and urged his profound energy to protect himself.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian had managed to stabilize himself within the wind turbulence, but his body had already been drenched in blood.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian grunted in pain while circting the profound energy to ease the wounds.


    Seeing this, Linlin was about to use her power, but she was stopped by Yun Lintian.


    "Leave it to me. This is a good chance to refine big brother''s body." Yun Lintian let out a long breath and sat on the ground.


    Slowly, he weakened the profound energy coat around him and let the wind turbulence hit him. He didn''t hesitate to channel his profound energy ording to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture to temper his body.


    Blood spurted out as the wounds on his body increased. His clean and neat robe was torn apart, leaving the chest area where Linlin resided.


    Twenty hours had passed in a blink of an eye, and Yun Lintian''s body began to shake and twitch. The horrifying wind turbulence had torn open his back multiple times, almost destroying his internal organs and nearly ripping his throat apart on several asions.


    Instantly, the surrounding space seemed to solidify. Following this, the wind turbulence became noticeably gentler, and its intensity was gradually lessened to the level that it was twenty hours ago.


    As the hurricane swathing him died down into a strong gale, Yun Lintian, who had always maintained a sitting posture within the windstorm, suddenly slumped onto the ground. As his body rapidly replenished his blood, hey there taking big breaths.


    "Big Brother Yun." Linlin hurriedly ced her tiny paw on Yun Lintian''s body and injected her profound energy to help Yun Lintian recover.


    After a while, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and struggled to resume his sitting posture.


    "Huuu¡­" Yun Lintian let out a long breath and began to check his body. To his surprise, his body realm had stepped two levels up in one go. His body was now equivalent to the sixth level of the Saint Profound Realm practitioner''s.


    "This ce is really suitable for a body refinement." Yun Lintian muttered to himself. His eyes shone brightly as he looked into the distance ahead.


    "How long have been passed, Linlin?" Yun Lintian patted Linlin''s head dotingly and asked.


    "Twenty hours." Linlin closed her eyesfortably while answering.


    "Twenty hours? That''s really fast." Yun Lintian was surprised. "Let''s continue."


    He put on a new robe and hugged Linlin before moving forward.


    ***


    "It''s been twenty hours now. Is he alright?" In Xiao Weiyuan''s ssroom, He Bai looked at the windstorm in the distance with worry.<sub> </sub>


    When he finished digesting the Tyrannical God Divine Art, he discovered that Yun Lintian had entered the windstorm. Although they didn''t know each other for too long, He Bai was still concerned about Yun Lintian.


    "He will be fine." Shen Liqiu replied while stretching her body.


    Suddenly, a frown appeared between Shen Liqiu''s brows as she perceived something from behind. She secretly nced back and saw a few men eximing excitedly. They seemed to sessfully achieve the elementary level of the Tyrannical God Divine Art.


    However, Shen Liqiu''s perception was extremely sensitive. The fluctuation these men produced earlier seemed to mix with unpleasant energy, which caught her attention.


    The group of five men raised their hands and asked Xiao Weiyuan. "Teacher Xiao, can we try it out?"


    Their faces were full of excitement as they looked at the windstorm in the distance.


    Xiao Weiyuan was surprised. These five men were truly talented. They could actually achieve the elementary level within a day.


    He smiled and said. "Of course. However, you cannot go beyond a hundred meters."


    "We understood." The five men quickly stood up and walked toward the wind wall.


    In everyone''s eyes, their action was clearly derived from joy and excitement, but in Shen Liqiu''s eyes, these men obviously had a hidden agenda.


    Xiao Weiyuan instructed a veteran behind him to help the five out. With the help of the veteran, they entered the windstorm smoothly a whileter and stood around fifty meters from the edge.


    Xiao Weiyuan nodded in satisfaction upon seeing they could resist the windstorm without a problem.


    "Teacher Xiao we want to move further a bit. Don''t worry. We won''t go beyond the hundred meters, as you said." One of the five shouted.


    Xiao Weiyuan didn''t think about it too much because he could see these five men were talented. He nodded and said. "Go ahead. Remember to pay attention to your safety first."


    "Understood." The five men shouted in unison and slowly walked forward, disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.


    Shen Liqiu''s eyes flickered as she stared attentively at the disappearing five men. Although she felt something was wrong, she couldn''t pinpoint it.


    "I''ll take a look at Yun Lintian." She suddenly stood up and walked toward the windstorm.


    He Bai and Ding Jie nced at each other in confusion. They had no idea why Shen Liqiu was suddenly doing this.


    "Young Miss?" Xiao Weiyuan asked Shen Liqiu through a sound transmission.


    "Don''t worry about me, Uncle Xiao. However, I suggest you should pay attention to the people here. I suspect there are people with ulterior motives among them." Shen Liqiu replied while secretly following the five men.


    Xiao Weiyuan''s expression changed slightly. He quickly swept his gaze over the crowd but didn''t find anything suspicious. However, he fully believed Shen Liqiu''s words. After all, he was well aware of the Shen n''s secret art.


    At this moment, an ordinary-looking woman, who sat at the edge of the area, secretly made contact with someone through her mental power. "Master, Xiao Weiyuan has noticed our movement."


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s alone. What can he do? Just focus on Yun Lintian." A male voice resounded from the other side. It was no other than Yin Lei''s voice.

 Chapter 848 Demon Sword

    Yun Lintian had no idea someone was targeting him. Currently, he sat on the ground and faced a new round of wind turbulence. This time, it was twice stronger than the previous round, forcing him to go all out.


    Crackle!


    Yun Lintian''s bones cracked several times and were forcibly healed by the Tree of Life. This process continued to repeat for a whole ten hours before the turbulence began to subside and returned to its original state.


    Yun Lintian observed his body and once again discovered that his body realm had taken another step to the eighth level of the Saint Profound Realm. This progress speed could be described as heaven-defying.


    "Cool!" Yun Lintian couldn''t help saying in a good mood. Counting all the experiences he had been through, this should be the first time that he had properly practiced. After all, he always relied on the Beyond Heaven Relics to power up for all this time.


    "Although your body realm has improved, your essence and soul are far behind. This will cause an imbnceter. You better stop your body realm at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm first and try to improve your essence and soul." Hongyue''s voice resounded.


    Yun Lintian calmed down and said. "Essence is fine, but how do I improve my soul further? The soul liquid didn''t seem to be much effective for me now."


    "Easy. You have to exercise more of your mental power. Find an opponent and spam your mental art on them until you are exhausted." Hongyue replied casually.


    "There''s another way. You have to create new profound art, My King. It can help you exercise your mental power." Lauya added.


    Hearing this, Hongyue sneered. "Heh. With your puny understanding of the profound essence, I doubt you can create one at your current level. Compared to my method, this one is a hundred times more difficult."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, pondering over this matter. Of course, he wanted to create his own profound art, but with the crisis approaching the Northern Continent, he didn''t have much time to do it. The best way he could use right now was Hongyue''s method.


    Just as Yun Lintian pondered, Linlin suddenly frowned and nced behind. "Big Brother Yun, there are peopleing this way."


    Yun Lintian retracted his thought and spread his Spiritual Sense out. Immediately, he discovered five men were heading in his direction. What surprised him was they were actually at the middle level of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    "Abyssal Energy," Linlin said.


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes upon hearing this. As he had expected, the Poison Valley would eventuallye to him.


    Yun Lintian put on a new robe and stood calmly, waiting for them to arrive.


    At this moment, terrifying pressure gradually enveloped the entire space, with Yun Lintian at the center as the five men slowly appeared in Yun Lintian''s line of sight.


    "Your noses are really good. You can actually find my smell in this kind of environment." Yun Lintian said with a faint smile. The surrounding pressure didn''t seem to bother him in the slightest.


    "Be obedient ande back with us. Our Master will spare your pitiful life." The man in the lead said coldly.


    "Who is your master? The Southern Endless Sea Lord?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The five men didn''t say anything. They nced at each other and spread out, surrounding Yun Lintian.


    "It seems you guys have learned a thing or two to send five Monarchs over." Yun Lintian smiled coldly. "Very good. I was looking for someone to test my strength."


    "Count me in." All of a sudden, Shen Liqiu appeared in the scene and arrived beside Yun Lintian in a ghost-like manner, causing the five men to squint their eyes at her.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. With her here, he couldn''t use his power freely.<sub> </sub>


    "Why can''t I be here?" Shen Liqiu smiled like a blossom.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He had to admit that he couldn''t understand this woman''s thoughts.


    "I''ll take two on the right. You take the rest, okay?" Shen Liqiu said, and the smile on her face gradually faded.


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, Shen Liqiu''s figure shed and reappeared before the nearest man. Her aura burst forth as she swept her leg over thetter''s head.


    Boom!


    Shen Liqiu''s speed was extremely fast. The man couldn''t react in time and was kicked away by her.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian realized this woman was actually a body profound practitioner. It was no wonder she coulde here without a single scratch.


    "Kill!" The four men reacted quickly and simultaneouslyunched their attacks at Shen Liqiu and Yun Lintian.


    Boom!


    The space trembled. The force from the impact that was powerful enough to tten a mountain enveloped Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu.


    Yun Lintian stared at the man in the front attentively. His pupils turned golden as he mobilized his mental power to attack thetter.


    "Ugh!" The leading man groaned in pain. His mind went nk for a split second.


    Zzz¡­Bang!


    In that instant, A thick golden lightning bolt descended from the sky andnded on the man, causing him to paralyze on the spot.


    Before Yun Lintian could make the next move, he perceived a dangerous streak of Abyssal Energy shot from behind. He didn''t hesitate to activate the Shadow Step to avoid it.


    However, it was as though the enemy had predicted his movement ahead of time. When he reappeared several meters away, the man with a demon sword silently appeared before him and produced a thunderous sh.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. He urged his profound energy andunched the Dragon Fist to crash head-on with the iing sh.


    Roar¡ª


    A deafening dragon cry resounded as a virtual lightning dragon flew out of Yun Lintian''s fist and fiercely collided with the demon sword.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian and the man flew backward several meters before stabilizing themselves on the ground.


    Yun Lintian nced at his fist and saw a cut wound with Abyssal Energy lingering around it. He frowned slightly and circted his profound energy, attempting to eliminate the Abyssal Energy, but failed.


    A trace of surprise appeared on Yun Lintian''s face, and he turned to look at the demon sword in the man''s hand. There was something wrong with that sword.

 Chapter 849 Activate Domain

    "Are you alright?" Shen Liqiu retreated to Yun Lintian''s side and nced at the wound on his hand. Her brows involuntarily creased together as she muttered. "Abyssal Energy? So, they are really the Poison Valley remnants."


    "You better retreat first." Yun Lintian said and activated the wood elemental energy to heal the wound.


    Shen Liqiu was surprised when she saw this scene. "You can actually get rid of it?"


    To her understanding, the only way to deal with Abyssal Energy was using the Profound Spirit Liquid.


    The five men quickly took their stance and closed all the retreated routes. They formed a formation around Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu.


    "Kill!" The five men shouted coldly, and abination of five monarchs'' power instantlypressed down in all directions.


    Shen Liqiu''s face turned solemn. Although her physique was strong, it was impossible for her to withstand five monarchs at once.


    "I''ll break this formation. You take care of the follow up." Shen Liqiu said and sped her hands together.


    A strange rune suddenly lit up on her forehead, and her figure glowed in golden light. A powerful aura burst out of her body, transforming into streams of golden radiance that radiated an intense absorption might, intending to absorb the surrounding power.


    As the surrounding pressure weakened, the White Dragon Spear silently appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand. He rotated it gently and rose into the air. A scorching crimson me instantly lit up around the spear as he mmed it down.


    "Imperishable me!"


    The streak of crimson me shot out of the White Dragon Spear and transformed into a terrifying fire dragon, shooting straight at the five men.


    Seeing this scene, the man with the demon sword roared, and Abyssal Energy exploded as he made a thunderous sh at the iing fire dragon.


    Rumble¡ª


    Fearsome sounds rang out, and the five men, including Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu, were sent flying by the impact.


    The man with the demon swordnded on the ground and suddenly felt a burning sensation in his hand. He nced over and saw a scorching crimson me burning vigorously on the demon sword, including his hand.


    "Argh!" He came back to his sense and hurriedly threw the sword away.


    He tried his best to get rid of the me with his Abyssal Energy, but he discovered it was impossible to do so. The me continued to burn his hand, spreading to his wrist and arm, all the way to his shoulder, causing him to scream in pain.


    The other four men saw this scene and quickly came to the man''s side and jointly suppressed the me. To everyone''s surprise, the me could not be extinguished no matter what. Their expressions changed drastically as they could only see theirrade getting burned bit by bit until reduced to ashes.


    The me did not stop at that. It fell to the ground and seemingly looked for the next target.


    Seeing this, the four quickly distanced themselves and looked at the me in horror.


    In the distance, Shen Liqiu also looked at the scene in astonishment. She turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "What is that?"


    "Stop asking. Let''s finish them now." Yun Lintian rotated his White Dragon Spear and lunged forward.


    A deep blue light abruptly shed, and the entire space began to freeze.<sub> </sub>


    The bone-freezing cold immediately awoke the four men from the trance, and returned to their senses.


    "Open domain!" The leading man didn''t dare to be careless anymore. Even though they had made a well preparation beforeing here, they were still caught off-guard by Yun Lintian''s abnormal power.


    Streams of Abyssal Energy gushed out of their bodies and turned the entire space into a pitch-ck world.


    The windstorm seemed to mysteriously disappear from Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu''s perceptions. All they could see and feel was endless darkness and suffocation.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned serious. This was the first time he met abination of four domains. He opened his Eyes of Heaven and saw endless streams of Abyssal Energy flowing in one direction, creating a vast domepletely isted from the outside world.


    The golden glow on Shen Liqiu gradually subsided. She stared at the dark world with a deep frown. "Not good. Their domains have reached perfection. It is impossible for us to break it with our current strength."


    "Die!"


    As they were thinking of a solution, countless ck des abruptly appeared in the air and mercilessly bombarded them.


    "Hah!" Shen Liqiu stomped her foot on the ground and let out a battle cry.


    Instantly, a golden pagoda shape appeared around her and Yun Lintian, standing firm against the iing des.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another. The des fiercely collided with the golden pagoda without a sign of stopping.


    Shen Liqiu''s whole body shook as she gritted her teeth and said. "Do something!"


    Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry. He scanned the space with Eyes of Heaven and finally found the four men''s positions.


    He thought for a moment and said. "Do not move from this ce."


    "What?" Shen Liqiu was puzzled, but soon she saw a white mist slowly spread out of Yun Lintian''s body. "You still have the face to fart in this situation?"


    Yun Lintian almost vomited blood when he heard this¡­ Fart your sister! What''s wrong with this woman''s brain?


    He ignored her and said calmly. "Cloud Domain."


    In that instant, the white mist quickly spread, invading the darkness and slowly upying the space.


    The four men began losing sight of Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu. They tried to use their Spiritual Sense but soon discovered there seemed to be something blocking them.


    Shen Liqiu''s expression changed drastically. She immediately understood why Yun Lintian told her to stay in the ce.


    At the same time, she was shocked in her heart as she had never seen any domain that could block one''s perception to this extent. It was to the point that her secret technique could not be used here.

 Chapter 850 Another Dead End Of The Clue

    Amidst the white mist, the four men looked around themselves solemnly. Since they couldn''t use Spiritual Sense ormunicate with each other, all they could do was rely on themselves.


    Swoosh!


    Yun Lintian silently appeared behind the group leader and thrust his White Dragon Spear at thetter''s head.


    The group leader perceived dangering from behind, but because he lost all his perceptions and relied on his instinct alone wasn''t enough to avoid Yun Lintian''s attack.


    Puff!


    The spear tip smoothly prated the group leader''s head, and Yun Lintian exerted a little more strength to shatter it into pieces, reaping the man''s life. The fourth-level Monarch died just like that.


    Yun Lintian''s figure disappeared once again after killing the group leader. He silently appeared behind the next target and sessfully killed the rest without much effort.


    Yun Lintian returned to Shen Liqiu''s side as the Cloud Domain began to dissipate. His entire body was drenched in sweat. Using the domain against the four Monarchs had consumed almost ny percent of his profound energy.


    Shen Liqiu retracted her power and looked at Yun Lintian in amazement. "Your domain. I don''t think any monarch can fight against you under it. Tell me, how many rules you''ve mastered?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer. He took a deep breath and said. "The Poison Valley is getting more daringtely." He looked at her and asked. "I heard your Shen n has a long inheritance. How much do you know about them?"


    Shen Liqiu pouted in dissatisfaction, but she still answered. "The Shen n is indeed powerful, as everyone said, and because of that, the Poison Valley doesn''t dare to enter Myriad Ind. So, we have little to no interaction with them."


    "However, there are many records about the Abyssal Beasts in the n''s library. I''ve read them before. It said there were at least a hundred Divine Ascending Tribtion Abyssal Beasts invading the Azure World back then. And most of them were either getting killed or escaping back to their world."


    She paused for a moment and expressed her thoughts. "I don''t think there are many of them hiding here. No more than ten at most."


    "Why are you so sure?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Simple." Shen Liqiu pursed her lips. "Think about it. Most of the human Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts had either ascended or died in the previous battle. With how powerful the Abyssal Beasts are. Why would they keep hiding until now?"


    She said further with a mysterious smile. "I can tell you a secret. There are no more than thirty Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm powerhouses in this world."


    "Thirty?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    He roughly calcted it in his heart, which was likely to be true, as she said. Thergest number should be on the Western Continent. Meanwhile, the Northern Continent got zero. As for the Southern and Eastern Continent, he didn''t think there were many of them, and the rest should be on the Central Continent.


    "The strongest one that you know should be the Sky Qilin n''s old patriarch, Tianqi Zongwei, that rumored to be fallen not long ago." A strange light shed through Shen Liqiu''s eyes as she said. "However, I can tell you that the actual strongest person is the Star Gazing Pce''s First Generation Pce Master, Xing Tengfei."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and asked. "Not the First Generation Azure Pce Master?"<sub> </sub>


    Shen Liqiu smiled mysteriously. "I don''t know if you have heard about the Misty Cloud Pce Master. If I remember correctly, her name is Yun Wushuang. In fact, she was the one who won against the Abyssal Beasts'' invasion. Without her, the world would be entirely different from the current one."


    Yun Lintian pretended to be confused. "The Misty Cloud Pce Master?"


    Shen Liqiu didn''t see through his lie. She nodded. "It''s normal that you don''t know. I don''t know why but somehow everything about her has disappeared as if she had never existed before."


    She continued with admiration written all over her face." My great-grandpa was fortunate enough to witness her peerless presence. He had recorded her deeds during the invasion. It could be said she had single-handedly defeated the intruders."


    A trace of anger appeared in her eyes as she said further. "However, at the end of the incident. She had been calcted by Xing Tengfei and was heavily injured by him. Since then, no one had ever seen her again."


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes briefly before disappearing. He asked. "Could it be she died in his hand?"


    To Yun Lintian''s surprise, Shen Liqiu shook her head and said firmly. "Certainly not. My great-grandpa had investigated this matter and found a little clue about her. She wasn''t dead for sure because she had made an arrangement for her Misty Cloud Pce afterward¡­ My great-grandpa guessed that she had ascended to the Divine World in order to escape from Xing Tengfei."


    "Then, how did everything about her disappear? Who did it?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Shen Liqiu frowned and replied. "This is really confusing. My great-grandpater discovered an abnormality in the people in this world, including the people around him. Apparently, everyone seemed to forget about her existence overnight."


    "But your great-grandpa can remember it?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. Unlike Nantian Xin, who was reborn with the Nirvana Rebirth ability. What made Shen Liqiu''s great-grandfather an exception?


    Shen Liqiu hesitated slightly and replied. "My great-grandpa has a special soul. Perhaps because of this, he could retain the memory of Senior Yun."


    It was a dead end again¡­ Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. The mystery behind this matter was almost impossible to unravel.


    "Is your great-grandfather¡­?" Yun Lintian asked.


    A trace of sadness appeared on Shen Liqiu''s face as she replied. "He had just passed away a few years ago. If he was still alive, I wouldn''t have to run away from the n like this."


    "Oh? What are you escaping from?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Before Shen Liqiu could reply, Yun Lintian suddenly said further. "Let me guess. A forced marriage?"


    Shen Liqiu''s eyes widened open in surprise. "How did you know?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian was rendered speechless¡­ For real? This plot again?

 Chapter 851 Family Drama

    "Seriously? Isn''t your Shen n powerful? Why would they force you to get married?" Yun Lintian asked in confusion.


    "Why not?" A self-deprecating smile appeared on Shen Liqiu''s face. "In that old man''s eyes, I am nothing but a mere tool. He doesn''t mind throwing me away for a petty benefit."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. It turned out to be a family drama. "Who''s your fiance?"


    "He''s not my fiance." Shen Liqiu''s face darkened. "This person is a young master of the Divine Thunder Pce. His name is Lei Jun. Back then, he had visited my Myriad Ind and tried to get me through that disgusting old man several times."


    A disdainful smile appeared on her face as she continued. "That bastard is not a good thing. He isbeled as a heavenly chosen one, but his strength can''t even bepared to mine. And he still has the audacity to force me to be his concubine. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Lei Jun?" A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes. He didn''t expect this person to be this lustful. After all, he seemed to have only Lin Xinyao in his eyes back then.


    "You know him?" Shen Liqiu''s brows raised slightly as she saw Yun Lintian''s strange expression.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide it. He nodded. "Well, I had encountered him once. He tried to kill me back then."


    Shen Liqiu''s eyes brightened up. She patted Yun Lintian''s shoulder and said with a smile. "It''s really fate. We actually have amon enemy."


    "How did you escape from your father?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. Since Shen Liqiu was set to be married to Lei Jun, it shouldn''t be possible for her father to let her slip out easily.


    "My mother helped me." As Shen Liqiu spoke, a trace of worry appeared on her face. "I don''t know how she is now."


    Yun Lintian went silent immediately. Undoubtedly, the consequence of helping Shen Liqiu escape was heavy. Perhaps her mother was currently suffering from punishment.


    However, Yun Lintian admired Shen Liqiu''s mother in his heart. Normally, a wife would follow her husband''s decision, but her action this time proved how much she loved and cared for her daughter. This person was worthy of being a mother.


    Back to Earth, Yun Lintian had opened an orphanage, and he had seen countless scenes where mothers abandoned their children mercilessly. Some of them didn''t even feel anything, as if they were dumping the garbage.


    Of course, it applied to fathers too. There were countless irresponsible parents in the world, especially in this Azure World, where family ties seemed to be a superficial thing. This was why Yun Lintian had a good impression of Shen Liqiu''s mother.


    Shen Liqiu didn''t want to continue to think about it further. She changed the topic. "Are you nning to enter the Skymist Ancient City?"


    Yun Lintian admitted honestly. "Yes. That''s my n. But it would take a lot of time to adapt to the environment here."


    "I''ll go with you." Shen Liqiu said without hesitation.


    Yun Lintian frowned and said with a serious expression. "I''ve to warn you that although your physique is strong¡­."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Liqiu interrupted first. "Don''t worry about me. I''m not stupid, okay? I will naturally leave if I can''t go further."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian stared straight into her eyes and saw an unwavering determination in them. He knew it was impossible to dissuade her now.


    Shen Liqiu said further. "However, if we could enter the city, you must share a portion of treasures with me. I want to be stronger and go back to rescue my mother."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and nodded. "Fine."


    As his voice fell, the expressions of Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu changed slightly. The surrounding windstorm had abruptly changed its speed, creating terrifying turbulence at least twice stronger than the one Yun Lintian had previously experienced.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further and said solemnly. "Come behind me."


    For fear that Shen Liqiu couldn''t withstand the turbulence, Yun Lintian quickly set up a small protective formation around her body. Afterward, he sat down on the ground, preparing to temper his body further.


    Shen Liqiu was touched by his gesture, and she knew it wasn''t the time to show off. She obediently stood in the formation and stared at Yun Lintian attentively, wanting to see what he was going to do next.


    Boom!


    The wind turbulence arrived and instantly created several cracks in the barrier. Shen Liqiu''s expression changed drastically. The windstorm was far stronger than she had imagined. She couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian worriedly.


    However, the scene before her instantly stunned her. After the initial tremble, Yun Lintian managed to sit still in the ce without moving an inch. Several cutting wounds appeared on his body, along with blood trailing off. It might look scary, but Shen Liqiu could see the wounds were recovering at an abnormal rate.


    What kind of physique is that?¡­ Shen Liqiu was curious. The Shen n was proficient in the body profound art, and she had seen a lot of heavenly geniuses before. However, none of them could bepared to Yun Lintian.


    Her curiosity toward Yun Lintian grew increasingly. She genuinely wanted to know about his background. This was the first time she had this feeling, especially toward a man.


    At this moment, unlike before, Yun Lintian felt like thousands of des were stabbing all over his body. Coupled with the fact his profound energy was extremely low, the state of the wind turbulence was akin to purgatory for him.


    Linlin, who was observing Yun Lintian worriedly, couldn''t help releasing her power. However, she suddenly heard Yun Lintian say. "No, Linlin. Let big brother face this alone."


    As much as Linlin wanted to help, she could only suppress the urge in her heart and firmly locked on Yun Lintian. She wouldn''t hesitate to protect him if something bad happened.


    Since he couldn''t use profound energy to weaken the turbulence, Yun Lintian ruthlessly gave up the defense and let the windstorm hit him fully.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Blood spurted out in the air and was blown away by the violent windstorm. The scene kept repeating for a long time, making Shen Liqiu unable to stand still¡­

 Chapter 852 Breakthrough

    As a body practitioner, Shen Liqiu naturally knew this was a crucial moment for Yun Lintian. Her Spiritual Sense was firmly locked on Yun Lintian''s vital signs. As long as something happened in the slightest, she would jump out and rescue him. That was what she thought.


    Crackle¡ª


    Bone-breaking sounds echoed within the strong windstorm. Yun Lintian''s body started to deform as his ribs, shoulders, and spines were out of shape.


    Yun Lintian clenched his teeth stubbornly, and grunts of extreme pain could be heard spilling out from his mouth. He quickly mobilized the wood energy to reconstruct the bones.


    The exhaustion and recovery of profound energy, along with the subsequent damaging and regeneration of his body, proceeded at a much higher pace and frequency, several times faster than what it was before.


    Shen Liqiu, who was about to jump out of the protective formation, was staring at Yun Lintian dumbfoundedly when she saw this scene. Yun Lintian clearly hadn''t used any healing pill, yet his recovery speed was exceedingly fast. It reached a point where it was too horrible to imagine.


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Ruanyu and Yun Huanxin looked at the scene nervously. Although they knew Yun Lintian possessed the Three of Life, they couldn''t help but worry about him.


    "Ho. His endurance surprised me." Hongyue, who knew Yun Lintian''s past, was amazed by Yun Lintian''s powerful will. "It could be said this is the first time he had been injured to this extent, but he did it very well. If he could continue like this, it would be a matter of time before his physique could break through to the Monarch Profound Realm."


    Lauya nced at Yun Ruanyu and Yun Huanxin. She said with a gentle smile. "Please be rxed. His Majesty hasn''t used the Tree of Life''s power at the fullest level yet."


    The worry in Yun Ruanyu and Yun Huanxin''s hearts immediately died down upon hearing this. They could understand what Lauya meant. Basically, Yun Lintian could instantly recover from his injury as long as he used the Tree of Life''s power.


    "Would it be a problem if his body realm has surpassed his essence realm too far?" Yun Ruanyu asked.


    Lauya answered with a reassuring smile. "There''s naturally a problem if it were others. However, his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein and Physique are unique. It allows him to achieve something beyondmonsense and knowledge."


    Hongyue added casually. "In short, as long as he doesn''t die, there won''t be a problem."


    Lauya also said further. "Your profound veins originated from Beyond Heaven Profound Vein. They share the same characteristic, but yours are slightly inferior. That''s why everyone here can practice body, essence, and soul at the same time with no problem."


    Yun Ruanyu and Yun Huanxin nodded their heads slowly.


    "Oh? He''s about to make a breakthrough. This is faster than I had expected." Hongyue suddenly said as she stared at Yun Lintian. Her words immediately brought everyone''s attention back to Yun Lintian.


    On the outside, Yun Lintian''s body seemed to undergo a massive transformation. All the broken bones and muscles were suddenly reconstructed at a visible rate.


    His aura abruptly burst forth, causing the surrounding space to formyers uponyers of ripples.<sub> </sub>


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt as though the inside of his body was stuffed with a boundless sky. His physique quaked immensely as if an ocean with undting waves had suddenly flooded into his body at once.


    p The indescribable ethereal, heavy, and scorching feeling assaulted him. Yun Lintian''s heart was fiercely beating as all his meridians and veins crazily twisted as though they were about to burst.</anda>


    In the depth of his body, a burst of an indescribably powerful force broke out like an avnche. It was so tremendous and vast that it was like an endless sky.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian violently gasped. The veins on his forehead popped, and his sweat fell like the rain. Even the windstorm could not sweep them awaypletely. His pupils were constricting nonstop, but they always retained a hint of rity and brilliance.


    At this moment, in Yun Lintian''s Origin Core, The Sun, The Moon, The Thunder, and The Tree of Life symbols spun rapidly, producing a hot and cold current to flood all over Yun Lintian''s body. Wherever the current went, every bone, muscle, and organ in that area were reconstructed into jade-like ones and were sturdy as steel.


    Yun Lintian felt like he was a boat made of thin wood, tumbling around in a stormy sea, and he might be entirely swallowed by the waves in the next second. He gritted his teeth and grind through it purely with his willpower.


    In the next moment, Yun Lintian''s entire body trembled, and a clear shattering sound could be heard everywhere. In Shen Liqiu and Linlin''s eyes, Yun Lintian''s body was changing in various exaggerated shapes, as if everything inside were about to burst out.


    Under the two''s horrifying gazes, Yun Lintian''splexion began to be even more pale, and the sweat on his forehead fell like a waterfall. Even the teeth which he had been clenching tightly began to be powerless.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin shouted and hurriedly circted her power to ease Yun Lintian''s pain.


    Shen Liqiu had also jumped out of the protective barrier. She didn''t care about the wounds created by the windstorm and quickly summoned a golden pagoda to protect Yun Lintian.


    "Stop! You two are hindering his progress." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded, causing Linlin and Shen Liqiu to stop their actions.


    Shen Liqiu was shocked. She quickly looked around with her Spiritual Sense but couldn''t find the voice owner. This made her gaze return to Yun Lintian. Without a doubt, the sound wasing from inside his body.


    Crackle¡ª


    A breaking sound reverberated throughout the entire space as Yun Lintian''s body severely shook. His consciousness that was about to dissipate suddenly recovered as his profound energy surged up like a broken dam.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian poured everyone ounce of his newly gained profound energy into reconstructing his body. One after another. His bones, muscles, and organs sessfully went through a rebirth.


    Undoubtedly, his physique had officially stepped into the Monarch Profound Realm!

 Chapter 853 Incredible Strength

    Yun Lintian was immersed in a newly gained power. He could feel an immense power keep pouring out of the depth of his body, traveling through newly constructed bones and organs and spreading to every corner.


    All the pain he had experienced earlier had thoroughly vanished, leaving behind a refreshing feeling he had never felt before.


    Yun Lintian quickly looked at his skeleton through inner vision and discovered that his bones kept emitting a golden brilliance. His original fragile organs and muscles became as tough as an impregnable fortress.


    His body had be strong to the point where he firmly believed that even if exposed to the previous wind turbulence without any protection, it wouldn''t be possible to break a single bone.


    "Incredible. Your body has even be stronger than any peak monarch. Even my great-grandpa when he was young cannot bepared to you." Shen Liqiu stared at Yun Lintian''s naked body with brightened eyes.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt a cold wind sweep down there and hurriedly wore a new robe.


    "Are you sure you''re not a descendant of a hidden ancient family?" Shen Liqiu couldn''t help asking.


    A neen-year-old boy that could achieve the Monarch Body Profound Realm, Yun Lintian was definitely the one and only in the entire Azure World history. Shen Liqiu''s great-grandfather, who wasbeled as the number one body practitioner in the world back then, couldn''t possibly achieve this¡­ Who the hell was he?


    "I''m just an ordinary person." Yun Lintian smiled and patted Linlin''s head. "Sorry for making you worry."


    Linlin shook her head and buried her head in Yun Lintian''s chest. A trace of fear was still lingering in her heart. She was afraid something would truly happen to him earlier.


    Shen Liqiu rolled her eyes and said sarcastically. "If you''re an ordinary person, what about me and everyone on the outside? nkton?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled and didn''t say anything in response.


    Shen Liqiu pursed her lips and asked. "By the way, who was talking earlier? It was a female voice who told us to stop."


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He didn''t hear anything earlier.


    Shen Liqiu sneered. "Don''t pretend. There must be secret hiding within your body. Sooner orter, I will find it out myself."


    Yun Lintian was confused and suddenly heard Linlin''s voice. "It''s Big Sister Hongyue."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. Before he could say anything, Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind. "If I hadn''t stopped them, they would have already interrupted your breakthrough."


    Yun Lintian swallowed back and said. "Well, thank you."


    "Hmph!" Hongyue snorted coldly. She knew that Yun Lintian wanted toin earlier.


    Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t say anything, Shen Liqiu waszy to inquire further. She looked around and said. "Let''s move."


    "Sure." Yun Lintian nodded and resumed his journey.


    ***


    On the outside, Xiao Weiyuan frowned slightly as he perceived a disturbanceing from within the windstorm. He quickly checked it out and discovered the five men and Shen Liqiu had long disappeared.


    His expression changed drastically, and his figure vanished from the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the woman, who was sitting at the end of the area, closed her eyes and contacted Yin Lei. "Master, they''ve failed. All of them have been wiped out."


    A momentter, Yun Lei''s voice resounded within her mind. "He could kill all of them in such a short time. It seems his strength has increased once again¡­ How did they die?"<sub> </sub>


    "They were killed under Yun Lintian''s domain." The woman reported respectfully. "From what I see, his domain seems to possess the ability topletely block everyone''s perception. It is impossible to use Spiritual Sense within it."


    "Completely blocking perception?¡­ No wonder." There was a trace of surprise in Yin Lei''s voice. "Keep staring at him. I will send ck Lightning overter."


    Hearing the word "ck Lightning," the woman''s heart shuddered. She quickly replied. "Understood, Master."


    ***


    Xiao Weiyuan appeared at the battle scene. The five men''s bodies had long been swept away by the windstorm, but he could see some traces left behind.


    He furrowed his brows as he swept his Spiritual Sense over the ce. Soon, his expression changed drastically as he said to himself. "Poison Valley?"


    Xiao Weiyuan immediately understood why Shen Liqiu told him to pay attention to the people outside.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Weiyuan located Shen Liqiu''s position and quickly chased after her.


    "Have you been here before?" Yun Lintian asked while walking forwardfortably. The windstorm at this level couldn''t hinder him anymore.


    On the side, Shen Liqiu nodded and replied. "Yes. I had gone deeper than this but couldn''t reach the city gate."


    "How far is it from here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "You mean the city?" Shen Liqiu looked around for a moment and said. "It would take another week to reach there with our current speed."


    "That far?" Yun Lintian didn''t expect it to be this far. He thought it would take him a day or two at most.


    Shen Liqiu rolled her eyes at him. "Didn''t you read the map before?"


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to reply, he suddenly perceived a strong aura rushing toward him.


    Swoosh!


    Xiao Weiyuan suddenly appeared behind Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu. He heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing them safe.


    "Uncle Xiao." Shen Liqiu greeted him. "Have you found anything?"


    Xiao Weiyuan shook his head. "Not yet¡­ I didn''t expect the Poison Valley remnants to have been hiding at my campsite all this time. This is my neglect."


    Shen Liqiu shook her head. "It''s not your fault, Uncle Xiao. If I hadn''t used the secret technique, I wouldn''t have seen through their disguise too."


    Xiao Weiyuan said with a serious expression. "They have actively moved like this. I''m afraid something big is about to happen."


    "This is my fault, Senior Xiao." Yun Lintian suddenly said. "They are chasing after me."


    "Why would they do that?" Xiao Weiyuan was puzzled.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "In short, there''s a huge grudge between us. They''ve tried to kill me several times."


    Seeing that Yun Lintian didn''t go through it in detail, Xiao Weiyuan didn''t inquire further. "I will try my best to find them. You two should be careful."

 Chapter 854 Entering The City

    After Xiao Weiyuan left, Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu continued to move forward. Along the way, they had encountered violent wind turbulences, and they seized these chances to temper themselves.


    Time passed by quickly. Yun Lintian had spent a whole month here since he entered the windstorm. During this period, his body realm had sessfully broken through to the third level of the Monarch Profound Realm, while Shen Liqiu had reached the peak of the Saint Profound Realm with the help of Yun Lintian''s resources.


    "We''ve been together for a month now. Are you really not going to tell me about your background?" Shen Liqiu nibbled on fragrant grilled meat and asked Yun Lintian, who sat opposite her.


    Yun Lintian cut the grilled meat and ced them on Linlin''s te while asking. "Why do you want to know so much?"


    "Of course. I''m interested in you." Shen Liqiu curled her lips. Her eyes exuded a charming aura, like a little girl fascinated by love.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian didn''t fall for her trick. He had lost count of how many Shen Liqiu used this trick against him during this past month.


    However, after getting along with her for some time, he discovered she was a trustworthy person. He didn''t mind telling her one or two things about his background.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and said calmly. "I came from the Northern Continent. That''s all I can tell you."


    "Northern Continent?¡­" Shen Liqiu could be considered a resourceful person. She had studied the general situation of the Azure World, and it could be said she knew every mid to high-level fraction. However, she had never heard of any powerful force with the surname Yun. Unless¡­


    Suddenly, a bold idea shed through Shen Liqiu''s mind. Her eyes widened open, staring at Yun Lintian in disbelief. "Don''t tell me you''re the descendant of Senior Yun Wushuang?"


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. This girl could connect the dot pretty quick. "I am the current Sect Master of the Misty Cloud Sect."


    "Impossible! The Misty Cloud Pce had never recruited a man, and it also applied to the Misty Cloud Sect." Shen Liqiu blurted out.


    After seeing Yun Lintian kept smiling without giving her any exnation, she immediately knew he wasn''t joking. "Are you¡­ for real?"


    "What do you think?" Yun Lintian raised his index finger, and a frosty mist gradually appeared around it.


    "Misty Cloud Art!" Shen Liqiu eximed. She was now convinced that the young man in front of her was the current Misty Cloud Sect Master.


    "You''re knowledgeable." Yun Lintian praised sincerely.


    The Misty Cloud Sect was nothing but a small sect in a small country. Even though Shen Liqiu had read all the records regarding the Misty Cloud Pce, it was still difficult for her to recognize the Misty Cloud Divine Art at a nce. This showed how talented she was.


    "So, it''s the case. No wonder your talent is against the sky." Shen Liqiu didn''t care about the praise. She was still immersed in the shock brought by Yun Lintian''s background.


    After a while, she asked. "How did you enter the sect?"


    "It''s nothing. I was picked up by the previous Sect Master." Yun Lintian replied casually.


    "You don''t have anything rted to Senior Yun Wushuang at all?" Shen Liqiu frowned.


    "No." Yun Lintian shook his head. "Before this, I didn''t even know her name."


    The frown between Shen Liqiu''s brows grew deeper. She couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian possessed such a heaven-defying talent even though he was an orphan¡­ Was it really a coincidence that he was picked up by the Misty Cloud Sect Master?<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian didn''t know that Shen Liqiu''s guess was almost urate. However, he didn''t care, even if she guessed it right.


    He looked around briefly and said. "Hurry up and finish the meal. I want to reach there today."


    Shen Liqiu didn''t say anything further and continued to eat while thinking of Yun Lintian''s mysterious background.


    <o>,m A few minutester, the two finished their meal and resumed their journey.</o>


    The closer to the city, the more violent the windstorm became. With Yun Lintian''s Monarch''s level physique, he could afford to go further without much hindrance.


    However, Shen Liqiu was different. Even with the help of the Shen n''s technique, Golden Body Divine Art, she found it extremely difficult to move further.


    "Do you need help?" Yun Lintian nced at her and asked.


    Shen Liqiu gritted her teeth and said. "No. I can try to temper my body here."


    Yun Lintian nodded and was about to say something. The windstorm suddenly changed its speed. It had be several times slower. From a terrifying hurricane had reduced to a spring breeze. This change immediately left the two stunned.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Lintian muttered.


    Shen Liqiu''s brows involuntarily creased together. She looked straight ahead and eximed after seeing a huge silhouette in the distance. "Look over there! It''s the city gate!"


    Yun Lintian followed Shen Liqiu''s gaze and saw a shadow of a vast wall extended to the end of his line of sight. A colossus gate-like silhouette was in the middle, and a faint bird-shaped statue could be seen on top of it.


    "It''s the Vermilion Bird Gate. We''ve reached the Southern Gate of the Skymist Ancient City." Yun Lintian said.


    "Hurry up." Shen Liqiu was excited and urged Yun Lintian to move before the windstorm changed again.


    For everyone''s safety, Yun Lintian opened Eyes of Heaven to check the surroundings, and he didn''t find anything unusual. Perhaps this was a weakened period of the windstorm.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further. He and Shen Liqiu quickly rushed forward and arrived before the city gate.


    Looking at the majestic city gate eroded by the wind, Yun Lintian couldn''t help wondering what it looked like during the city''s glorious time. It must be highly imposing.


    On the side, Shen Liqiu took a profound imaginary stone out and began to record the scene. "Incredible. Even though it has been eroding for thousands of years, it still maintains its majestic aura."


    Yun Lintian continued to scan the ce with Eyes of Heaven for a long while. Except for the greenish fog ahead, there was no danger around here. "Let''s go in."


    Shen Liqiu nodded and passed through the city gate with Yun Lintian. Their silhouettes slowly disappeared into the fog.


    Not long after the two went in, the windstorm on the outside abruptly changed its speed. It had be several times more violent than before¡­

 Chapter 855 Unexpected Reinforcement

    Northern Continent.


    Han Bingling stood on a pile of debris that used to be a city wall, looking at the devastating scene where countless lifeless bodies of humans and profound beasts were lying on the ground. Blood formed into small rivers everywhere, emitting an unbearable stench.


    This ruin was once a prosperous city. It had been destroyed by a massive profound beast horde not long ago. Han Bingling had to personally lead the troop herself, but she waste as the same situation happened in every coastal city throughout the entire continent.


    "Report to Pce Master, fifteen cities have been destroyed, and the rest have sessfully defended. However, the casualty is not small. Except for the Blue Sea Nation, they are unlikely to survive in the next round." Han Lou came to Han Bingling''s side and said respectfully.


    Han Bingling''s brows involuntarily knitted together when she heard this. Even though she had made a preparation ahead of time, it was not enough to go against the Poison Valley''s troops. After all, the overall strength of the Northern Continent was too lowpared to other continents.


    "Send our people to station at the Blue Tide Nation first and wait for my instruction. As for the rest, clear the scene and tell our troops to return to the second line." Han Bingling said after brief contemtion.


    "Understood." Han Lou replied readily and went away.


    Han Bingling continued to look at the scene, thinking of a way to deal with the situation. It was unrealistic for her Frozen Moon Pce to deal with the enemy alone.


    However, she knew it was impossible for those sects and nations to send their people out. In this kind of situation, these people would rather choose to be selfish instead of uniting and fighting the enemy. This was human nature.


    Suddenly, Han Bingling perceived something and turned around. "Senior."


    Principal Tian slowly appeared several meters away from Han Bingling. He looked at the scene and let out a sigh. "It has been hard for you."


    Han Bingling revealed a self-deprecating smile. "Unfortunately, I''ve failed to protect them."


    "You are one person. You cannot protect everyone alone." Principal Tian shook his head. "I''ve asked the Main Branch to send experts over, but they gave me a perfunctory. Hah. Those old fogies are blinded by benefits andpletely forgot Ancestor''s teachings."


    The two went silent for a while, and Principal Tian asked. "What about the Divine Thunder Pce?"


    "Lei Zhenxiang is restrained by his ungrateful uncle. I don''t think he can move now." Han Bingling replied.


    Principal Tian frowned while stroking his long beard. The situation here was more severe than he had imagined. It had been only two months, and they had lost almost every coastal area. If this continued, it wouldn''t be long before the Poison Valley flooded into the heart of the continent.


    Just as the two were thinking, their expressions suddenly changed, and they looked toward the sky. At this moment, a huge fiery skyship emerged from the group of clouds and slowly descended. On both sides of the ship, there were majestic Divine Phoenix symbols engraved on them. Obviously, it was the Divine Phoenix Pce''s profound skyship.


    The skyship stopped its movement after descending to an appropriate height. A few figures floated down from the ship and slowlynded on the ground several steps away from Han Bingling and Principal Tian.<sub> </sub>


    "Greetings, Pce Master Han and Principal Tian. I am Nantian Jiyou, the Second Elder of the Divine Phoenix Pce. Our Pce Master sent us here to assist you in dealing with the situation here." A woman in the front, Nantian Jiyou, said with a smile.


    Han Bingling and Principal Tian nced at each other in surprise. They had no idea why the Divine Phoenix Pce had suddenly sent people over. After all, the rtionship between them and the Divine Phoenix Pce could be described as an acquaintance at most.


    Although Nantian Fengyu was counted as the Sky Throne Profound Academy''s student, they didn''t think she would be so affectionate to do this.


    Seeing the two''s doubting expressions, Nantian Jiyou said softly. "Yun Lintian."


    Han Bingling and Principal Tian were immediately understood. They couldn''t help but marvel in their hearts¡­ What did Yun Lintian do to make the Divine Phoenix Pce send people over?


    "How''s he?" Han Bingling asked concernedly. Thetest news she heard about him was being hunted down by Du Huanfeng and the Myriad Pill Pce. She didn''t expect him to appear on the Southern Continent and even had a rtionship with the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    Nantian Jiyou looked at Han Bingling and smiled. "It seems the rtionship between you two is not ordinary." Her words made Han Bingling''s face flush slightly. She said further. "He''s fine. However, he has something to deal with and cannot return for the time being."


    Nantian Jiyou knew it was not good timing to tell Han Bingling about Yun Lintian''s actual situation. Yun Lintian had been reported missing for a month, and his situation was unknown. However, she personally believed he was doing fine somewhere in the windstorm.


    Han Bingling was relieved upon hearing this. She took a deep breath and said sincerely. "Please send my gratitude to Pce Master Nantian."


    Nantian Jiyou smiled in response. She looked around and asked. "Can you show me the overall situation here?"


    "Please." Han Bingling made an inviting gesture and brought Nantian Jiyou and her people to her profound skyship.


    Principal Tian didn''t participate in this as he had something to do. He quickly returned to the academy and prepared for the next big move.


    ***


    "This dust-filled air is so annoying." Shen Liqiuined while wrapping the lower half of her face with a veil.


    Yun Lintian looked around. Through his Eyes of Heaven, the surrounding greenish fog was abination of dust clouds and abundant wind energy.


    Yun Lintian didn''t pay attention to it further. He recalled the map in his mind and pondered where to go first.


    "Since we are at the southern gate. Why don''t we check the Zeng n manor out?" Shen Liqiu gave a suggestion. Her eyes were overflowing with excitement. In her eyes, any ce within this city was no different from a mountain of treasures.

 Chapter 856 Living Dead

    "The Zeng n manor?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. The Zeng n''s seal had been stolen by Shi Longwei a long time ago, and he had zero interest in whatever treasures were there.


    "Why? We already have an agreement. You can''t go back your word!" Shen Liqiu snorted angrily upon seeing Yun Lintian frowning.


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless. The agreement was to share treasures, but it didn''t mean he would seek them out deliberately.


    "Hmm?" Just as Yun Lintian was about to say something, he and Shen Liqiu perceived something unusual in the distance ahead.


    Behind the fog, several silhouettes could be seen moving toward them with a bizarre cracking sound.


    "That¡­" Shen Liqiu''s expression turned serious. Her intuition told her they were something terribly dangerous.


    Yun Lintian used Eyes of Heaven to check them out, and the scene that appeared in his vision instantly stunned him. The figures in the distance were actually a group of moving skeletons! Moreover, each one of them exuded a Monarch-level aura!


    "I think they are skeletons of the experts in the past." Shen Liqiu used her secret technique to check them out. "How could they move on their owns?"


    "They don''t have souls or anything, but they can actually release auras." Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    "They''re living dead born from obsessions." Lauya''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "You can use a Vermilion Bird me to deal with them, My King."


    "Living dead¡­" Although Yun Lintian had studied some undead-rted books, he had never seen them with his own eyes before. He was surprised that they could maintain the strength they once possessed before their death.


    "You step back first." Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further. He said to Shen Liqiu and took a step forward. A scorching yet gentle me lit up on his right hand. He gently waved his hand, sending a Vermilion Bird me cluster toward the group of skeletons.


    Crackle!


    A bone-breaking sound echoed as the skeletons on the front exploded before getting burned into ashes a few breathster. Obviously, the Vermilion Bird me was working well.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Liqiu''s mouth opened wide, not knowing what to say. She had witnessed Yun Lintian''s lightning and water elemental techniques before, but she didn''t expect him to be proficient in the fire element too.


    Furthermore, the me he disyed clearly mixed with the wood element, which deeply confused her.


    <o>,m "You¡­ How many elements you''ve mastered?" Shen Liqiu couldn''t help asking. Her heart was tormented by curiosity. If Yun Lintian didn''t answer her right now, she would bite him and force him to tell her.</o>


    Seeing Shen Liqiu baring her teeth as if she wanted to bite him, Yun Lintian subconsciously took a step back and answered. "Four elements. Fire, Water, Lightning, and Wood."


    Shen Liqiu closed her mouth and took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "I''m getting more interested in you now. How about we get married? Our children would definitely be heaven-defying geniuses. At that time, I will give birth to twenty children and raise them to dominate the world for us." Her gaze seemed to fill with fiery desires as she continued. "Don''t you think it''s a brilliant idea?"


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless. He genuinely wanted to open this woman''s skull and see what inside her brain was to have such an idea.


    Shen Liqiu suddenly pulled her robe down slightly, revealing her snow-white shoulder, and said with a seductive wink. "I''m delicious, you know? Do you want to take a bite?"<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian was numb by her tricks, but his eyes honestly stared at her shoulders.


    Just as the two were flirting, the skeletons in the distance seemed furious. They locked their auras on the two and charged at them at full speed.


    Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu quickly turned around and entered a battle stance.


    Shen Liqiu rose to the air. A pair of transparent golden wings appeared behind her. She pointed at the skeletons and was about to release her offensive move. In that instant, herplexion changed drastically as she felt a crisising from behind.


    Yun Lintian seemed to perceive it too. He turned to look at Shen Liqiu and saw a huge skeleton that resembled a wyvern opening its jaws wide, aiming to crush Shen Liqiu.


    Shen Liqiu reacted quickly. She released a golden pagoda to protect herself and activated a movement technique to avoid the iing attack.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian performed the Dragon Fist, sending a fire dragon toward the wyvern-like creature.


    Boom!


    The Wyvern was knocked back by the fire dragon, but it didn''t seem to feel anything. Its hollow eyes stared at Yun Lintian and let out a terrifying cracking sound, indicating it was furious.


    Shen Liqiu retreated to Yun Lintian''s side and looked at the wyvern in shock. "It''s the Skymist Dragon!"


    Yun Lintian had no time to ask anything about it. Both of his hands were covered with the Vermilion Bird mes, and he quickly sent mes clusters toward the group of skeletons that was charging toward him.


    Boom!


    The skeletons were either exploded on the spot or blown away by the impact. Yun Lintian didn''t stop at that. The White Dragon Spear appeared in his hand as he lunged forward, releasing a spiral dragon shape that ignited with the Vermilion Bird me toward the rest of the skeletons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The spiral me dragon traveled through the pack of skeletons and instantly shattered them before transforming into a giant me pir, continuing to burn the enemy.


    At this moment, the Skymist Dragon skeleton opened its mouth wide, revealing a terrifying energy ball within it. Its power immediately caused the surrounding space to tremble, letting Yun Lintian know it was the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm creature!


    "Come here!" Yun Lintian shouted at Shen Liqiu, who was staring at the Skymist Dragon in shock.


    Shen Liqiu returned to her sense. She didn''t hesitate to rush to Yun Lintian''s side, and thetter quickly grabbed her waist before executing the Shadow Step.


    The Skymist Dragon didn''t seem to care about Yun Lintian escaping. Its hollow eyes had never left the target before sending out a deadly beam toward Yun Lintian in the next moment!

 Chapter 857 A New Visitor

    Rumble¡ª


    The thick destructive beam shot straight at Yun Lintian, destroying everything along the path.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned solemn. He activated the Shadow Step continuously and timely avoided the attack.


    BOOM!


    Space, including all the ruined buildings behind Yun Lintian, exploded, causing him and Shen Liqiu to look at the scene in terror. Even though their physiques were strong, it was impossible to withstand this kind of destructive power.


    "Roar!"


    The Skymist Dragon let out a deafening roar upon seeing its attack missed the target. It opened its mouth again and repeated the same action.


    Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly. The map appeared in his mind as he searched for an escape route. Soon, he made a decision and quickly executed the Shadow Step, rushing toward the eastern side of the city.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu could see a vast sea of moving skeletons. Judging from the tattered clothes on their bodies, they were, without a doubt, unfortunate citizens that could not escape from the cmity.


    "What the hell happened here? How could they turn into living dead?" Shen Liqiu, who was tightly hugging Yun Lintian''s neck, said in doubt.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply as he asked in his mind. "Lauya, are they really born from obsession? Why are there so many of them?"


    "This is certainly unusual. However, from their appearance and aura, they are indeed born from obsession." Lauya replied.


    "There should be a source somewhere." Hongyue suddenly added. "Perhaps you can check the city lord manor out."


    BOOM!


    Several buildings and skeletons behind Yun Lintian were exploded into pieces by the Skymist Dragon''s attack. Yun Lintian could hear a furious roar from the far distance behind. Evidently, he had sessfully escaped from its attack range.


    "What is the Skymist Dragon?" Yun Lintian asked while constantly rushing forward.


    Shen Liqiu quickly exined. "From what I know, the Skymist Dragon was apanion beast of the Skymist Emperor. However, he had never let it leave the city for some reason. My great-grandpa told me it was extremely powerful. I have seen it with my own eyes now. Who would have thought it was actually at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm?"


    She thought of something and asked. "Do you think there''s something behind this?"


    "Such a powerful beast. He actually didn''t let it leave the city? Even when facing the invasion back then?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brows.


    He had checked the Skymist Dragon earlier and didn''t find a trace of Abyssal Energy, which meant it hadn''t been affected by Abyssal Energy back then. Perhaps this was the reason the Skymist Emperor didn''t let it out?


    Yun Lintian shook his head and put this matter aside first. After all, there were little clues in his hand right now.


    "It seems the Skymist Dragon has given up." Shen Liqiu looked back and didn''t feel the Skymist Dragon''s presence anymore.


    Yun Lintian opened Eyes of Heaven and didn''t see the Skymist Dragon. He was relieved andnded on a top of a ruined building and let go of Shen Liqiu.<sub> </sub>


    However, he soon discovered Shen Liqiu''s arms around his neck were tightened up as she was unwilling to let him go.


    Yun Lintian nced at her and saw thetter looking at him with a seductive charm overflowing.


    "How about it? Do you want to consider my previous proposal? Our children can definitely dominate the world." Shen Liqiu smiled charmingly and winked yfully at him.


    Yun Lintian''s nostrils were immediately attacked by Shen Liqiu''s body fragrance. The fire in his lower belly began to ignite, but he forcefully calmed down and pushed her away gently. "Don''t y with fire."


    "Come on. I want to see how fierce the fire is." Shen Liqiu curled her lips.


    Yun Lintian ignored her and observed the skeletons below. Judging from their appearance, they didn''t seem to perceive his presence unless he provoked them first.


    Seeing Yun Lintian didn''t y with her, Shen Liqiu pouted and said. "Are you a eunuch?"


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes at her and said. "We can''t go back to the Zeng n manor now. Let''s check the Tang n manor out."


    Shen Liqiu nodded and said. "I heard the rumor saying there are the Tang n''s descendants out there. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian didn''t give any opinion. He looked at the path ahead and said. "We cannot fly, but jumping shouldn''t be a problem. Let''s go."


    As his voice fell, Yun Lintian''s figure blurred and disappeared from the spot before reappearing on a pile of debris in the distance.


    "Stingy!" Shen Liqiu, who nned to use a seductive trick again, cursed in a low voice and quickly followed Yun Lintian.


    While the two were heading to the Tang n, there was a new visitor arrived at the Yuan campsite. This person was a handsome young man dressed in an indigo-colored robe. His devilish charm immediately attracted several women nearby, but none of them dared to strike up a conversation with him because they saw two beautiful women by his side.


    These two women wore revealing clothes, exposing their skin to the fullest. Their overflowing seductive charms immediately made the men nearby drool.


    "Young Master, where you we start with?" One of the women, who wore a red robe, asked the young man.


    The young man, Hei Lei, swept his gaze around and beckoned with his chin.


    <o>,m The red-robed woman immediately understood. She nced at a tall man not far away from her and asked with a charming smile. "This big brother, may I know where is Senior Xiao''s ssroom?"</o>


    The man was ecstatic. He hurriedly replied. "It''s over there. I can bring all of you there."


    "I have to trouble big brother then." The red-robed woman bowed slightly, revealing a part of her bountiful mounds.


    This scene caused the man to swallow hard, and he quickly made an inviting gesture. "Please."


    The red-robed woman nodded and looked at Hei Lei. Thetter didn''t say anything and walked forward, following the man.

 Chapter 858 Black Lightning

    "Here we are." The tall man said with a smile upon arriving nearby Xiao Weiyuan''s ssroom.


    Looking at hundreds of people ahead, the red-robed woman smiled and said. "Thank you, big brother. How should I reward you?"


    The tall man subconsciously nced at the woman''s buxom and shook his head. "No need. No need."


    "Really?" The red-robed woman leaned forward gently, revealing a spring scenery to the man. "Do you want to touch them?"


    The man mindlessly nodded and then hurriedly shook his head. "No, no."


    "Come on. Don''t be shy. Touch it." The red-robed woman encouraged.


    The tall man nced at Hei Lei and saw thetter didn''t even look at him. He swallowed hard and reached his hand out. When his hand was about to touch the woman''s buxom, his entire body froze and his expression turned horror.


    "You!" Before the man could say anything, his entire body melted, transforming into a blood pool.


    The red-robed woman curled her lips and said disdainfully. "My body belongs to Young Master. Do you think you can touch me with your filthy hand? Idiot!"


    This scene, of course, didn''t escape people''s eyes. They subconsciously looked at the woman in shock and hurriedly retreated away from her.


    Seeing this, the red-robed woman pouted and said. "Am I that scary?"


    "Stop ying already. Let''s go." Hei Lei said coldly, causing the red-robed woman to shudder.


    "Yes, Young Master." The red-robed woman said respectfully and hurriedly followed Hei Lei behind.


    At this moment, Xiao Weiyuan suddenly perceived something. He swept his gaze over the neers, and his expression turned solemn immediately. "Everyone, go back first."


    As his voice fell, everyone looked at him in puzzlement, but soon they immediately understood upon seeing Hei Lei''s group.


    "Please let us stay here, Teacher." Several veterans could feel Hei Lei''s power, but they still chose to be with Xiao Weiyuan.


    Xiao Weiyuan said coldly. "Go quickly!"


    The veterans hesitated and left the scene in the end. However, they didn''t go too far and waited nearby for an opportunity.


    "The Poison Valley doesn''t bother to hide anymore?" Xiao Weiyuan crossed his arms and stared at Hei Lei coldly.


    "Don''t try. You''re not our Young Master''s opponent. Be obedient and lead us to find Yun Lintian." The red-robed woman said with a faint smile.


    Pah!


    As soon as she finished her sentence, a powerful palm immediately pped her face, sending her away to the distance.


    Xiao Weiyuan merely nced at her while his arms were still crossing before his chest. "A mere servant like you should shut your mouth when adults talk."


    "You!" The red-robed woman got up from the ground and red at Xiao Weiyuan fiercely. She had never experienced such humiliation before in her entire life.<sub> </sub>


    Just as she was about to make a move, Hei Lei suddenly said. "Enough, Peizhi. How long do you want to keep losing my face?"


    The red-robed woman, Chen Peizi, shuddered and hurriedly bowed her head. "I''m sorry, Young Master. Please punish me."


    Hei Lei ignored her and looked at Xiao Weiyuan. "Your body profound art is indeed powerful¡­ But in front of me, you''re nothing. Are you sure you want to resist me?"


    Xiao Weiyuan smiled faintly and said. "Although your essence profound strength is higher than mine, it''s not certain who the winner is."


    That was right. Hei Lei was at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm, and Xiao Weiyuan felt that this person''s true strength could be rivaled the early level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    Nevertheless, Xiao Weiyuan didn''t think he couldn''t fight Hei Lei. He believed he could defeat the opponent with his rich experience on the battlefield.


    "Very good." Hei Lei said calmly. He nced at the blue-robed woman beside him. "Xingjuan, go."


    The blue-robed woman, Hu Xingjuan, stepped forward, and her freezing cold aura burst out. Compared to Chen Peizi, she was calmer and more steady.


    As her aura burst forth, the entire area instantly turned into a snowfield, causing the onlookers to shiver nonstop.


    The next moment, a blue light shed, and Xiao Weiyuan was immediately surrounded by countless ice spears.


    "Hah!" Xiao Weiyuan let out a battle cry and stomped his foot on the ground, creating shockwaves to directly smash all the surrounding ice spears as well as the snowfield.


    At the same time, he quickly punched forward in the air, sending a powerful fist aura toward Hu Xingjuan.


    Hu Xingjuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. An ice jade fan silently appeared in her hand as she waved it gently, creating a terrifying blizzard.


    Boom!


    Xiao Weiyuan''s fist aura ruthlessly collided with the blizzard and went straight to Hu Xingjuan''s chest. With a bang, she was sent flying to the distance, smashing heavily onto the ground. Blood flowed from her forehead, hands, and stray areas all over her body.


    Seeing this scene, Hei Lei frowned slightly and turned to look at Xiao Weiyuan. "Look like you have some tricks in your sleeves."


    Xiao Weiyuan retracted his fist and stared at Hei Lei coldly. He was waiting for thetter to make a move.


    Hei Lei didn''t say anything further. He pointed at the sky, and suddenly, a group of ck clouds appeared out of nowhere, producing thunder roarings reverberating throughout the campsite.


    Xiao Weiyuan frowned deeply as he nced at the dark sky. An uneasy feeling increasingly grew in his heart. He didn''t dare to be careless and quickly released his power.


    In the next moment, a golden radiance quickly spread out from his chest, gradually enveloping his entire body, which caused his chest, limbs, and even his hair, to be a blinding golden color.


    "That¡­ Teacher Xiao''s Tyrannical God Body!" The veterans in the distance eximed upon seeing this scene. A trace of yearning immediately appeared in their eyes. They were fortunate enough to see Xiao Weiyuan''s Tyrannical God Body once in the past and wished to achieve this realm.


    Hei Lei didn''t care about Xiao Weiyuan. He shifted his gaze from the sky onto Xiao Weiyuan and muttered. "Get down."


    As his voice fell, a thick ck lightning bolt abruptly descended from the sky and went straight to Xiao Weiyuan''s head!

 Chapter 859 Horror

    "Hah!" Xiao Weiyuan let out a battle cry. A boundless, overbearing, and extremely heavy pressure, as though tens of thousands of mountains all mashed together, exploded out, weing the ck lightning bolt.


    Boom!


    The ck lightning bolt descended upon Xiao Weiyuan''s aura and became rigid before disappearing after being unable tond on the target.


    Rumble¡ª


    The sky roared, and several ck lightning bolts shed, bombarding Xiao Weiyuan.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another. The lightning bolts didn''t give Xiao Weiyuan time to breathe. They continued to bombard him until his aura became weaker.


    Xiao Weiyuan''s expression changed slightly. He could not continue like this.


    He let out another battle cry, and the space before him was brutally torn by a ray of golden light. His figure instantly appeared right before Hei Lei, and his robust golden fist immediately shot at thetter''s heart.


    "Die!"


    Facing a terrifying might, Hei Lei''s pupils shrank, and he snorted coldly. A powerful ck aura suddenly erupted, transforming into a dense ck lightning to receive Xiao Weiyuan''s fist.


    Boom!


    The impact immediately swept everything nearby, including the onlookers. They were all sent flying into the distance and smashed heavily on the ground.


    Looking at Xiao Weiyuan''s fist that was a few centimeters apart from his chest, Hei Lei smiled coldly. "You shouldn''te here."


    As Hei Lei''s voice fell, Xiao Weiyuan felt his entire body surrounded by a cage of ck lightning. His movement became rigid, and he could not move his limbs at will.


    "Tyrannical God Body? Heh. It''s only this much." Hei Lei revealed a disdainful smile as he made a grasping gesture.


    The lightning cage immediately shrank and squeezed Xiao Weiyuan''s golden body.


    "Ugh!" Xiao Weiyuan groaned in pain. No matter how hard he tried to invoke his power, it was futile in the end, as though the lightning cage had absorbed all of his power.


    "Figure it out?" Hei Lei chuckled. "That''s right. My ck lightning cage can absorb your pitiful profound energy. Your body might be strong, but your essence is like morning dew in front of me."


    Boom!


    Hei Lei manipted the lightning cage and mmed Xiao Weiyuan onto the ground, causing thetter to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. A famous Xiao Weiyuan is really nothing." Hei Lei shook his head while looking at the powerless man, who was lying on the ground.


    "Can you bring me to Yun Lintian now?" Hei Lei asked with a smile.


    "Dream on!" Xiao Weiyuan responded coldly.


    "Still stubborn? How about I kill everyone here? I want to see if you can bear it." Hei Lei snorted and called several lightning bolts to kill the onlookers.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ck lightning bolts descended and instantly killed several onlookers. They didn''t even have a chance to scream and were vaporized from the world.<sub> </sub>


    "Stop!" Xiao Weiyuan shouted angrily upon seeing this scene.


    "What now?" Hei Lei looked at him with a cold smile.


    "I''ll bring you there. However, I cannot guarantee if you can withstand the environment there." Xiao Weiyuan took a deep breath and said.


    "That''s it." Hei Lei curled his lips and tossed Xiao Weiyuan into the windstorm before walking in with Chen Peizhi and Hu Xingjuan.


    "What should we do now?" Seeing Hei Lei''s group entering the windstorm, the veterans in the distance nced at each other in anger.


    One of the veterans let out a sigh and said. "What could we do? It seems the Yuan campsite woulde to an end today."


    All the veterans went silent immediately. Even their Teacher Xiao couldn''t even fight against this Hei Lei. What could they do?


    ***


    "I''m surprised. There aren''t many skeletons here. It seems the rumor is true. The Tang n people were not here during the incident." Shen Liqiu stood on a rtively tall pile of debris and looked at arge ruin in the distance. This ce used to be the Tang n territory.


    On the side, Yun Lintian, who knew the truth, didn''t see anything wrong. He was looking ahead to find the ce that was supposed to be the n''s treasury.


    "Follow me." Yun Lintian''s figure disappeared from the ce after determining the direction.


    Shen Liqiu pouted and hurriedly followed him.


    The two constantly jumped from ce to ce for a while andnded in the open space that was supposed to be an inner manor area. Several courtyards and gardens could be seen everywhere.


    "As expected from the Ancient n. They are surely rich." Shen Liqiu''s gaze locked on arge piece of jade tile in the distance. This tile was made of a precious jade called Eternal Ice Jade. It could give off cool air that was suitable for living.


    Crackle¡ª


    Just as the two observed the ce, a rustling movement came from their left side. When they turned over, a small skeleton could be seen carrying a shabby wooden tray while walking toward a big courtyard.


    "This should be a servant." Shen Liqiu looked at the skeleton that seemed to continue its duty even after its death with sympathy.


    Yun Lintian let out a sigh softly. The violent windstorm must be extremely quick to the point that these people didn''t even know they were dead.


    Yun Lintian watched the skeleton move into the big courtyard and decided to follow it. After all, this must be an important figure''s courtyard. Perhaps he could find something.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s movement, Shen Liqiu didn''t say anything and silently followed behind.


    Soon, the two entered the courtyard and saw the skeleton cing the tray on the table before standing aside as though it was waiting for someone.


    Yun Lintian looked around through the dpidated furniture and saw another skeleton lying on a supposed-to-be bed. Unlike other skeletons, this one''s clothes were still intact.


    "It should be the n''s young miss." Shen Liqiu said. The clothes this skeleton wore were certainly for a young woman. And a young woman that could live in such a big courtyard must have a high status in the n.


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement.


    In the next moment, the skeleton on the bed slowly moved into a sitting posture. Its skull tilted slightly and turned in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    "Wee, the two guests." A cold female voice suddenly rang out, causing Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu to shudder!

 Chapter 860 Tang Suyin

    The bizarre scene gave Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu goosebumps. They stared at the speaking skeleton carefully but didn''t detect anything suspicious. How could it speak?


    "I know my current appearance has scared both of you. However, please rest reassured, I bring no harm." The skeleton in the beautiful clothes said. She slowly got off of the bed and made an inviting gesture. "Pleasee in."


    Yun Lintian observed the skeleton through the Eyes of Heaven and saw a trace of a soul lingering in it. Unlike the other skeletons on the outside, it could retain her consciousness.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "This Junior is Yun Lintian, and she''s Shen Liqiu. We''re sorry for interrupting Senior resting."


    The skeleton sat on a broken chair and said. "I am nothing but a living dead. You don''t have to be courteous. My name is Tang Suyin. I''m sorry that I have nothing to entertain you."


    Yun Lintian smiled and walked into the courtyard. He waved his hand and brought a set of tables and chairs, including a set of tea. "Please take a seat, Senior Tang."


    Although Shen Liqiu was vignt, she still followed Yun Lintian in and sat down.


    The skeleton, Tang Suyin, walked over and calmly sat on the chair. She waved his hand and said gently. "Little Qing, serve the tea."


    At this moment, the skeleton servant, Little Qing, stepped forward and skillfully poured cups of tea for everyone before stepping back and standing on the side.


    Tang Suyin looked at the tea in front of her and said softly. "This is the best quality Spirit Tea I have ever seen. Has the outside world developed to this extent already?"


    "No, Senior. The outside world is more weaker than four thousand years ago. It''s just that Yun Lintian is very rich. He has a lot of good stuff with him." Through her secret technique, Shen Liqiu saw no malice in Tang Suyin. The vignce in her heart disappearedpletely, and she started to chat.


    "I see." Tang Suyin moved her skull slightly. "You two are the first group to arrive here. May I know how did youe in? If I remember correctly, the windstorm has never weakened in the slightest."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied truthfully. "We''re body practitioners. Coupled with luck, we were able to enter the city."


    Tang Suyin stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and turned to Shen Liqiu. "The technique you used earlier reminds me of the Shen n''s secret technique, Divine rity Heart. Are you a descendant of Senior Shen Tingguang?"


    Shen Liqiu was surprised. "Senior knows my great-grandpa?"


    Tang Suyin nodded gently. "Senior Shen had visited our Tang n several times in the past, and he had also taught me some profound arts."


    "Senior, you are¡­" Shen Liqiu was curious about Tang Suyin''s identity. Having her great-grandfather personally taught her meant she possessed a very high status in the Tang n.


    "I am the first daughter of the Tang n''s patriarch." Tang Suyin replied softly.


    "You are Holy Maiden Tang!" Shen Liqiu blurted out. Her eyes were filled with astonishment.<sub> </sub>


    It was said the first daughter of the Tang n''s patriarch was born with a unique soul called Imperishable Soul, and she was well-known as Holy Maiden Tang. However, not many people had seen her appearance as she rarely left the manor.


    "That was something in the past. I can''t even be called a human now." Tang Suyin replied calmly.


    A trace of sorrow emerged within Shen Liqiu''s heart. She had just imagined being alone here for thousands of years. How much suffering had Tang Suyin gone through?


    Yun Lintian, who was remaining silent all this time, suddenly asked. "Please forgive me for being rude, but how did Senior maintain your consciousness for this long? And what exactly happened to the living dead outside? How could everyone be like this?"


    Tang Suyin replied almost instantly. "I was born with a special soul called the Imperishable Soul. My soul could exist forever as long as there''s no other factor such as being devoured or absorbed."


    "Imperishable Soul?" Yun Lintian repeated in doubt.


    "I didn''t expect to see a very rare soul here." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "The Imperishable Soul is the top rank soul in the entire universe. When you reach the Divine Spirit Realmter, you will understand how powerful it is to have an imperishable soul."


    Yun Lintian frowned and asked in doubt. "Does this mean she cane back to life at any moment?"


    "Of course. However, she needs a suitable body. That''s why she is still living in this skeleton." Hongyue replied casually.


    "Actually, you can give her the Fruit of Immortality, My King. This is her true body. The fruit will work on her." Lauya suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He didn''t doubt Lauya''s word but chose to observe Tang Suyin first.


    Tang Suyin continued. "As for the current situation, it was the Skymist Emperor''s doing. When the windstorm appeared, he had activated a forbidden art to turn everyone into the living dead. I am, and Little Qing was no exception, but we had special means to maintain what we are right now."


    "Forbidden art? Why?" Shen Liqiu didn''t understand why the Skymist Emperor chose to do this. ording to the record, he was a benevolent emperor and always advocated fairness. It was difficult to believe such a person couldmit a cruel act like this.


    "To prevent outsiders from stealing the Skymist Pearl." Tang Suyin replied calmly. "The Skymist Emperor was aware of how scary it would be if the Skymist Pearlnded in the wrong hand. At that split second before his death, he didn''t hesitate to do this."


    "I see. That''s why the Skymist Dragon is so aggressive." Shen Liqiu nodded her head slowly.


    "You''ve encountered the Skymist Dragon?" Tang Suyin asked.


    "Yes. It was at the Vermilion Bird Gate." Shen Liqiu replied.


    "Strange. Why did it leave the Skymist n''s manor?" Tang Suyin said in doubt. "Usually, it would guard the Skymist n''s treasury all the time."

 Chapter 861 Ancient Skymist Secret (1)

    "Do you know how to deal with these living dead, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I do not know. The forbidden art the Skymist Emperor used was something passed down from the primal era. It is not something anyone in this era could deal with." Tang Suyin replied.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Are youing here for the Skymist Pearl?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I won''t lie to Senior. I do indeed want to get the Skymist Pearl, but it''s not my goal."


    "You''re honest enough." Tang Suyin said softly. "Then what''s your goal?"


    Shen Liqiu was also looked over. She wanted to know it as well.


    <o>,m "I am here to get rid of the windstorm." Yun Lintian replied calmly. "Also, I have been entrusted by someone to get your n''s Azure Dragon Seal."</o>


    Shen Liqiu was stunned for a moment and said in doubt. "Getting rid of the windstorm? How are you going to do that?¡­ Wait a second. Did you meet the Tang n''s descendant?"


    Tang Suyin didn''t seem to have any reaction. She silently waited for Yun Lintian''s exnation.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "I naturally have my method. And yes, I did meet the Tang n''s descendants. His name is Lu Bo."


    "Uncle Lu?" Tang Suyin was surprised. She nced at Little Qing, who was trembling on the side and asked. "How''s he now?"


    "He''s currently taking care of his little young master''s wife." Yun Lintian replied. "Presumably, the one that survived should be Senior''s brother. Am I correct?"


    Tang Suyin nodded slightly. "He''s my younger brother¡­ You''re saying Uncle Lu is taking care of his little young master''s wife. Does it mean¡­"


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "Your younger brother has a son, but he was eventually killed by Shi Longwei in order to let his son and daughter-inw escape. Right now, his son, your nephew, has gone missing because he is afraid to implicate his wife and daughter."


    Tang Suyin went silent immediately. Shen Liqiu and Yun Lintian could feel a trace of sorrowing out from her.


    After a while, she asked. "So, I have a great-granddaughter now? How''s she?"


    Yun Lintian replied truthfully. "She''s fine. However, her mother wants her to live a normal life and decides to let Senior Lu seal her profound vein. I had already warned them that this approach is absolutely wrong, and they are going to unseal it soon."


    He paused for a moment and said. "I''ve sent them to the Divine Phoenix Pce. They will be protected there and will not be restricted."


    Tang Suyin nodded slowly. "Thank you for helping them."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "This is just a deal for me. I exchanged information with them."


    "You know it''s not just a deal, as you said." Tang Suyin said meaningfully.<sub> </sub>


    On the side, Shen Liqiu couldn''t resist her curiosity and asked. "You even have a rtionship with the Divine Phoenix Pce?"


    "Nantian Fengyu is my Fifth Sister." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    "Nantian Fengyu? The True Inheritor is your Fifth Sister? Oh my god! What kind of monster are you?" Shen Liqiu was numb by Yun Lintian''s abnormal talents and connections.


    Even though she was once a dignified Shen n''s Young Miss, who possessed a high status that almost equaled a true sessor of the nine pces, she was still baffled by the revtion.


    "Since she''s your Fifth Sister, what about the other four? Spill it out. I won''t let you go this time if you don''t say it out." Shen Liqiupletely disregarded the outsiders like Tang Suyin and Little Qing and started interrogating Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was helpless. This woman simply couldn''t resist her curiosity. He had no choice but to tell her.


    "My First Sister is Jian Yingyue of the Central Continent''s Jiang n. My Second Sister is Murong Xue, the true sessor of the Endless Dream Dancing Hall. My Third Sister is Long Feiyan of the Central Continent''s Long n. As for my Forth Sister, she is Wu Qingcheng, the young miss of the Mystic Pavilion."


    Shen Liqiu''s mouth opened in an "O" shape. Each one of them was a well-known figure in the world. What kind of fairy lineup was this?


    "The Long n¡­ The one that inherited the Golden Dragon bloodline?" Tang Suyin had some impressions about them.


    "It''s the Golden Python bloodline. Not even close to the Golden Dragon." Linlin, who was lying on Yun Lintian''sp all this time, suddenly interjected.


    It was at this moment did Tang Suyin take a good look at Linlin. In the next moment, she uttered in shock. "You¡­ You''re the legendary White Tiger God?"


    Tang Suyinpletely lost her calmness upon recognizing Linlin''s true identity.


    Shen Liqiu recovered from the shock and looked at Linlin in amazement. Although she knew Linlin''s bloodline was extremely powerful, she had no idea that Linlin was the legendary divine beast, the White Tiger. After all, she had never met one before, and her experience was shallowpared to Tang Suyin''s.


    "Really. You should consider my proposal. Our children would have several great aunts taking care of them in the future." Shen Liqiu said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He changed the topic. "Senior, ording to Senior Lu''s words, Shi Longwei has two seals in his hand, and his ultimate goal is to take over this city. He always thinks that the seal is in your nephew''s hand."


    "Senior Lu intends to keep the Azure Dragon Seal with him in case Shi Weilong finds another seal and opens the protective formation here."


    Yun Lintian paused for a second and continued. "Since Senior is here, I''ll leave the decision to you."


    Hearing this, Tang Suyin immediately fell into deep thoughts. She moved her skull gently and asked. "You don''t have an idea to take over the city by yourself?"


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment. If it was possible, who wouldn''t want such a top treasure?


    However, Yun Lintian knew there would be countless problems following once he took the city away, which he simply had no time to deal with. Unless he threw it to the Land of Beyond Heaven.

 Chapter 862 Ancient Skymist Secret (2)

    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "To say that I am not interested in a divine artifact would be a hypocrite. However, the two seals are in Shi Longwei''s hand right now. My current strength is not enough to snatch them from him. With the Poison Valley''s emergence, this is not good timing to make an enemy out of him."


    "What if I told you that you don''t need all the five seals to control the city?" Tang Suyin suddenly said.


    The expressions of Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu immediately changed.


    Yun Lintian calmed down and asked. "Can you answer me, Senior? Why would you choose me even if there''s another way to control the city? Senior is not afraid that I would have an ulterior motive?"


    "The Imperishable Soul possessor could see through lies, My King." Lauya''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. Thankfully, he didn''t lie about anything this time.


    Before Tang Suyin could reply, Shen Liqiu spoke first. "I''ve read about it before. The Imperishable Soul possessor has the ability to see through illusions and lies."


    Tang Suyin nodded. "It''s understandable that you have a lot of secrets to conceal from me. I naturally don''t mind about it. Aside from that, your character overall is not bad. Having a divine beast recognize you prove that you have a good heart. Compared to Shi Longwei, I''d rather see the Ancient City falls in your hand."


    Shen Liqiu rolled her eyes at Yun Lintian when she heard this¡­ This stingy man is good? She didn''t think so.


    "The Skymist Emperor had always wanted to find a suitable sessor to inherit this Ancient City. Unfortunately, the unexpected event urred first. I believe you will pass his test." Tang Suyin said further.


    "His test?" Yun Lintian said in doubt.


    "Before the incident happened, he had prepared a trial to find his sessor, but he didn''t have an opportunity to announce it to the world. Because I possess the Imperishable Soul, His Majesty requested me to be a judge. Hence, I know some of the trial''s contents." Tang Suyin exined.


    "So, Senior saying that as long as he passed the trial, he can control the city?" Shen Liqiu asked.


    "Correct." Tang Suyin replied. "In fact, the five seals are connecting to each other. With the Skymist Emperor Seal as the mother, the other four seals can be recalled at any time. And you need to pass the trial to get the Skymist Emperor Seal."


    Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu were immediately enlightened. It turned out to be the case.


    Shen Liqiu suddenlyughed. "Hahaha. I want to see Shi Longwei''s face when the seals in his hand fly away from his pocket. It will definitely be a priceless scene."


    Yun Lintian ignored Shen Liqiu''sughter and asked. "How do we enter the trial, Senior?"


    "I believe Uncle Lu gave you a detailed map. You can go straight to the Skymist n manor and find the main hall. In there, you will see an emperor''s throne. The trial will begin automatically once you touch the throne." Tang Suyin exined.


    "I see." Yun Lintian cupped his fists. "Thank you for your guidance, Senior. Although I don''t know if I can pass the trial, I will try my best."


    "You should." Tang Suyin said. "I don''t think there''s a suitable person in this world besides you."


    She turned to look at Shen Liqiu and said softly. "Of course. You can try too."<sub> </sub>


    "I can?" Shen Liqiu was surprised.


    "Don''t question yourself. You have more than enough qualifications." Tan Suyin said gently.


    Although Shen Liqiu was puzzled, she still agreed and said. "I will try, Senior."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, thinking for a moment before saying. "You stay here first. I have something to take care of, and I will return when it''s done."


    Shen Liqiu frowned in dissatisfaction. "What are you going to do?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply and turned to Tang Suyin. "I''ll have to trouble Senior to take care of her for the time being." Afterward, he handed a storage ring to Shen Liqiu. "These resources should be enough for you to practice during this period."


    Shen Liqiu unceremoniously snatched the storage ring from his hand and looked at the content inside. The corner of her mouth curved up as she said. "Sure enough. You''re really rich. Even the Shen n cannote up with this amount casually like this¡­ Do you want to give me more? For example, your strange movement technique."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. This woman didn''t only be greedy for his body but also for his money. "It''s not suitable for you to practice."


    Shen Liqiu pouted. Clearly, she didn''t believe him. "Stingy."


    Yun Lintian ignored her and stood up. His figure blurred slightly and disappeared from the spot with Linlin.


    "What a movement technique." Tang Suyin couldn''t help praising. "There are several instant movement techniques, but none of them could bepared to the one he used in terms of concealment and speed."


    Shen Liqiu nodded in agreement. "Senior might not know this. The first time I saw him use it, I was stunned for a long while. I believe if he wants to flee, even the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert may not be able to catch him."


    "Someone with four elements co-existing peacefully within his body like him is destined to be a great figure in the future." Tang Suyin turned to Shen Liqiu and said softly. "Your idea is not wrong. Catching him first and give birth to children."


    Shen Liqiu, who had been bold all this time, suddenly flushed red in embarrassment upon hearing this.


    Tang Suyin chuckled and turned to look in Yun Lintian''s departing direction. No one knew what she was thinking.


    ***


    After leaving the Tang n manor, Yun Lintian rushed to the city''s center at full speed. He kept avoiding the skeletons by jumping from ce to ce.


    There were several experts at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm among the living dead he encountered. This showed how powerful the Skymist Ancient City was in the past.


    "Hmm?" After traveling for half an hour, Yun Lintian suddenly saw the early level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm living dead standing still ahead. There was tattered armor on its body. Obviously, it was a city guard when it was alive.


    As Yun Lintian was about to pass by, the living dead suddenly turned its head to look at him as though he could see him!

 Chapter 863 Undying Enemy

    When the city guard skeleton turned its head to look at Yun Lintian, a terrifying aura instantly gushed forth and transformed into a dreadful tempest.


    ? In that split second, Yun Lintian instinctively executed the Shadow Step while releasing his profound energy to protect himself.


    Boom!


    The tempest was too vast. Even Yun Lintian had escaped several hundreds of meters away. He was still unable to avoid it and was swept away.


    Yun Lintian''s body flew to the air as several wounds appeared all over his body before he managed to stabilize himself andnded on the ground.


    At this moment, countless living dead nearby were attracted by themotion and abruptly locked onto Yun Lintian one after another. They gradually moved toward him, surrounding him in all directions.


    However, Yun Lintian was surprised that the city guard skeleton didn''t pursue him further. It merely nced at him and turned its head away.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. This city guard skeleton seemed to resume his duty, guarding the city''s inner area, which belonged to the Skymist Ancient n.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    While Yun Lintian was thinking, several iron arrows were rushing toward him. They didn''t possess any profound energy, but their power was enough to shoot Yun Lintian into sieves.


    Yun Lintian didn''t want to cause a furthermotion. He executed the Shadow Step and quickly retreated to the distance, getting out of the living dead''s range of attack.


    Upon seeing Yun Lintian disappearing, the living dead nearby were restless for a while and returned to their original state.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian immediately figured out the general rules in this ce. As long as he didn''t provoke them or attract their attention, they would never care about him.


    "The problem is that guard¡­." Yun Lintian muttered to himself.


    He thought for a moment and decided to go roundabout. However, heter discovered every spot around the center area was tightly guarded by simr city guards. If he wanted to go in, he had to deal with them. It was totally unavoidable.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian could try to confront the city guard skeleton, but it was impossible to not attract the surrounding living dead. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t fight hundreds of thousands of enemies alone.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian closed his eyes and tried to perceive The Storm''s direction. The next moment, a connection between him and The Storm emerged in his heart. Undoubtedly, The Storm was several kilometers away behind the city guard skeleton.


    "It seems we have no choice." Yun Lintian said in a low voice.


    He adjusted his condition, preparing to engage in a battle. At most, he would run away if he couldn''t deal with the city guard skeleton.


    "Do you need my help, Big Brother Yun?" Linlin asked concernedly.


    "It''s fine. Let''s see the situation first. We don''t know how other city guards would act if we took one down. Perhaps they would join the battle, and we would be at a disadvantage by then." Yun Lintian shook his head slightly.


    After saying that, Yun Lintian took a deep breath, and the White Dragon Spear silently appeared in his hand. He took a step forward, and his figure instantly vanished from the spot before reappearing in front of the city guard skeleton.


    The Vermilion Bird me shone brightly around the spear as Yun Lintian thrust forward.<sub> </sub>


    Boom!


    The city guard skeleton was struck heavily by the tyrannical might, and its figure was immediately covered by the Vermilion Bird me.


    "It works!" Yun Lintian was overjoyed. Although he knew the Vermilion Bird me was a bane to these living dead, he didn''t expect it to work well against the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm one.


    The city guard skeleton faltered. It tried to release the power, but Yun Lintian didn''t give it a chance. He quickly lunged the spear forward, intending to shatter the target''s skull.


    Boom!


    The city guard skeleton''s skull shattered into pieces under the White Dragon Spear and its body slowly fell onto the ground.


    Naturally, themotion immediately attracted the surrounding living dead. They locked their gaze on Yun Lintian and swarmed toward him at full speed.


    Yun Lintian had already prepared for this. He smashed the spear on the ground, creating a st of the Vermilion Bird me to spread out.


    Boom!


    A wave of me instantly pushed all the surrounding living dead away, and some of them were directly reduced to ashes.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to make the next move, he suddenly perceived dangering from behind. His instinct kicked in, and he executed the Shadow Step without hesitation.


    Swoosh!


    A terrifying tempest ruthlessly swept over and hit Yun Lintian''s back, sending him flying over andnding on the ground.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look in the distance and saw the headless city guard skeleton open its palm, releasing its power. At the same time, its body began to recover. The countless pieces of skeletons suddenly gathered together and formed into a skull precisely the same as the previous one.


    "What the hell?" Yun Lintian was shocked. This skeleton could actually regenerate itself? How to kill it, then?


    It was not only the city guard skeleton, but the other living dead that were reduced to ashes had also regained their bodies once again. This scene directly rendered Yun Lintian speechless.


    Soon, the city guard skeleton resumed its posture and stood calmly in the original ce as if nothing had happened.


    Now, Yun Lintian understood how these living dead could continue to survive under the windstorm for thousands of years.


    Yun Lintian held his forehead as he felt powerless. He wasn''t afraid of a strong enemy, but this kind of undying enemy wasn''t something he could deal with.


    "I''m getting curious about the so-called forbidden art. A profound art at this level is rtively rare even in the Divine World." Hongyue''s voice resounded.


    "Do you have a way to deal with this?" Yun Lintian had no choice but to ask Hongyue.


    Hongyue didn''t answer him but asked him instead. "Don''t you think it''s strange that The Storm suddenly went quiet after you entered the city?"

 Chapter 864 New Visitors

    Hearing Hongyue''s question, Yun Lintian began to think about it. At first, he didn''t feel anything wrong, but now it was impossible to not notice it.


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to figure it out by himself, Hongyue immediately revealed. "It''s likely that The Storm has given birth to its consciousness and deliberately let you in."


    Yun Lintian frowned and asked. "Is it good or bad?"


    "Hard to say. As far as I know, The Storm had lost its spirit long ago. This new one could turn out to be anything." Hongyue responded.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "How do we deal with these living dead?"


    "Have you forgotten about your Tree of Life power?" Hongyue said mockingly. "Look like you''re too leisure recently, and your mind has gone senile."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. He had no way to refute it. It wasn''t that he didn''t think of the Tree of Life''s power, but he believed the Vermilion Bird me could produce the same result. This was what it called inexperience.


    Since his journey began, Yun Lintian rose to power at an explosive speed. He met several powerful enemies, but none of them could give him a difficult time.


    For Jue Kong, the sacrifice of Tianqi Zongwei and Huoyun Yurou yed a significant role in it. It allowed him to go all out and finish Jue Kong easily. It could be said, he hadn''t yet the genuinely powerful enemy that could render him powerless.


    Yun Lintian began to reflect on himself. He constantly moved from ce to ce in order to collect the Beyond Heaven Relics as soon as possible and didn''t have much time to practice properly. He decided to give himself a long period of training after obtaining The Storm.


    Yun Lintian put this matter aside first and looked at the iing living dead. He took a deep breath, and a green light shed through his eyes.


    Immediately, several thick vines shot out from Yun Lintian''s body and quickly swarmed toward the iing living dead.


    As the vines passed, the living dead began to wilt and gradually turned into ashes before scattering by the wind. This time, they couldn''te back to life anymore.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further. He gripped the White Dragon Spear tightly and rushed to the city guard skeleton.


    Thetter nced at Yun Lintian and released its power once again.


    However, before the city guard skeleton could release the tempest, it was tightly wrapped with the vine, making it unable to move.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian used this chance to shatter its skull with the spear covered with the Vermilion Bird me. At the same time, he exerted the wooden energy through the vine, aiming topletely kill the city guard skeleton.


    The city guard skeleton struggled for a moment and began to reduce into ashes. Yun Lintian didn''t rx his vignce and quickly swept his gaze over the other city guards.


    However, he discovered that they didn''t seem to notice it. This allowed him to be at ease.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stay here further in case those city guards changed their minds. He executed the Shadow Step and rushed straight to the city center.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian was busy fighting, a group of people had arrived not far away from the city. These people were no other than Hei Lei''s group.


    Looking at the terrifying windstorm in the distance, Chen Peizhi couldn''t help saying in doubt. "How could Yun Lintian enter pass through it? Are you sure he has entered the city?"<sub> </sub>


    Xiao Weiyuan, who was confined in the ck lightning cage, stared at the windstorm thoughtfully. He was certain that Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu had sessfully entered the city, although he had no idea how.


    Hei Lei''s eyes flickered. He thought for a moment and abruptly threw Xiao Weiyuan into the windstorm.


    Xiao Weiyuan quickly recovered from the initial shock and hurriedly hardened his body. Upon the windstorm touching the lightning cage, it was immediately torn everything apart.


    Xiao Weiyuan didn''t hesitate to seize this chance and released all the profound energy he had to eject himself toward the city gate.


    All of a sudden, a bizarre scene urred. The terrifying windstorm gradually lessened its degree and transformed into a gentle breeze.


    Xiao Weiyuan, who had already entered the city gate, was stunned upon seeing this. However, he didn''t have time to think about it further and hurriedly sped away.


    "Young Master, do you want to capture him back?" Chen Peizhi asked cautiously.


    "No need. He''s a mere ant that I can pinch at any time. Let''s go." Hei Lei said coldly and walked toward the city gate.


    When the group entered the city, the windstorm outside immediately returned to its original state, causing Chen Peizhi and Hu Xingjuan to puzzle.


    Hei Lei obviously didn''t care about it. He spread his Spiritual Sense out and discovered several figures in the distance. However, when he concentrated, he immediately saw countless moving skeletons turning their skulls in his direction.


    A frown appeared on Hei Lei''s face. He didn''t see any soul in these living dead, which made him doubt how they were created.


    Chen Peizhi had also discovered this scene. She frowned slightly and asked in doubt. "How could these skeletons survive here all this time?"


    As her voice fell, the three suddenly perceived a powerful aura from the sky, causing them to look over.


    Instantly, their expressions changed drastically as they saw a gigantic skeleton dragon hovering above their head. Its hollow eyes seemed to prate everyone''s soul, making the three of them root on the spot.


    Hei Lei returned to his sense and didn''t hesitate to call ck lightning bolts to bombard the Skymist Dragon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several lightning bolts descended upon the Skymist Dragon, but it wasn''t effective. The Skymist Dragon didn''t even budge an inch and abruptly let out a furious roar.


    "Roar!"


    The Skymist Dragon''s deafening roar reverberated throughout the entire city and immediately startled Xiao Weiyuan, who was escaping toward the eastern side, Shen Liqiu, and Tang Suyin.


    "This¡­ Did he provoke the Skymist Dragon?" Shen Liqiu thought that it was Yun Lintian who encountered the Skymist Dragon.


    On the side, Tang Suyin went silent for a moment and said. "We have new visitors."


    Shen Liqiu''s expression changed slightly¡­ Could it be the Poison Valley remnants?

 Chapter 865 Underestimation

    "I will take a look." Shen Liqiu stood up and rushed out of the courtyard.


    Boom!


    As she moved for a few minutes, Shen Liqiu immediately heard a deafening explosioning from the southern direction. Undoubtedly, it was the Skymist Dragon''s attack.


    Shen Liqiu halted her track and took out the transmission jade, trying to contact Yun Lintian. However, she soon discovered that she couldn''t reach out to him. It was as though something was blocking the connection.


    "Where did he go?" Shen Liqiu was puzzled.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, Shen Liqiu saw several living dead flying up into the air in the far distance. She quickly spread her Spiritual Sense out and saw a familiar figure. "Uncle Xiao?"


    At this moment, Xiao Weiyuan was surrounded by the skeleton army. Because his profound energy waspletely depleted. All he could do was use brute force to push the enemy away.


    Xiao Weiyuan''s face turned solemn when he saw the living dead regenerate their bodies and continue to swarm toward him. This was simply an impossible battle.


    "Uncle Xiao!" While Xiao Weiyuancked his brain up, he suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from the distance. And when he looked up, he saw Shen Liqiu rushing toward him and helping him deal with the living dead nearby.


    "Miss!" Xiao Weiyuan was surprised and relieved to see her.


    Shen Liqiu frowned slightly when she discovered the injury on Xiao Weiyuan''s body. To her knowledge, these living dead couldn''t possibly harm him.


    However, this wasn''t a good ce to inquire about it. Shen Liqiu grabbed Xiao Weiyuan and brought him out of the siege, returning to the tall building in the distance.


    "What happened, Uncle Xiao? Who hurt you?" Shen Liqiu asked in doubt.


    The moment she grabbed Xiao Weiyuan''s arm, she found out thetter''s profound energy was empty. Although Xiao Weiyuan''s profound energy was lowpared to the other monarchs, he was still the monarch, after all. What could make him empty his profound energy?


    Xiao Weiyuan took a breather and said solemnly. "We have to escape, Miss. The enemy is too powerful."


    "The Poison Valley?" Shen Liqiu asked.


    Xiao Weiyuan nodded with a serious expression. "His realm is the peak Monarch, but his battle prowess can rival the early level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert. I am not his opponent at all."


    Shen Lintian''s brows involuntarily creased together. Since Xiao Weiyuan wasn''t their opponent, she was nothing but an ant in front of the enemy¡­ What could she do now?


    "The timing is really good." Shen Liqiu couldn''t helpining. If the enemy had arrived earlier before Yun Lintian left, with Yun Lintian''s abnormal battle prowess, there would still be a chance to fight.


    Since she couldn''t do anything, Shen Liqiu decided to bring Xiao Weiyuan to Tang Suyin''s courtyard first.


    Boom!


    At the Vermilion Bird gate, Chen Peizhi and Hu Xingjuan were lying powerlessly on the ground. Several hideous wounds could be seen all over their bodies, and they were in the blink of death.<sub> </sub>


    Meanwhile, Hei Lei was slightly better. His current appearance was entirely different from before. His long hair was disheveled, and his robe was tattered. Blood gushed out of a hole in his shoulder, making him look terribly miserable.


    Hei Lei''s eyes flickered as he stared at the Skymist Dragon in the sky. He had severely underestimated it. This skeleton dragon was actually at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. It was impossible for him to fight it.


    "Young Master¡­" Chen Peizhi cried for help as she looked at the approaching living dead in horror.


    Hu Xingjun was no exception. The calmness she always possessed was no longer there. Her eyes were filled with despair as she looked at Hei Lei pleadingly.


    The two had acted as a shield for Hei Lei and ended up in this state. It wasn''t that they wanted to, but they simply couldn''t disobey Hei Lei''s order.


    "Don''t worry. Your life will be useful for me to escape." Hei Lei said mercilessly. He even used his profound energy to lift the two up and threw them to the Skymist Dragon.


    The expressions of Chen Peizhi and Hu Xingjun changed drastically. No matter how hard they tried to release their power, it was futile in the end.


    Chen Peizhi red at Hei Lei, who was escaping, with deep hatred as she roared. "Hei Lei! I won''t let you go even if I be a ghost!"


    Puff!


    Instantly, the two were torn apart by the Skymist Dragon''s sharp w. Blood and organs were scattering all over the ce, drenching several living dead on the ground.


    Commonly, the monarch''s body was as tough as steel, but it was nothing but paper in front of the Skymist Dragon''s w. This showed how terrifying the Skymist Dragon was.


    When the Skymist Dragon finished the two, Hei Lei''s figure was nowhere to be seen now. He had long escaped from the dragon''s perception range.


    ***


    At this moment, Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan returned to Tang Suyin''s courtyard and went directly to the room.


    "Senior, this is my uncle, Xiao Weiyuan." Shen Liqiu immediately introduced Xiao Weiyuan to Tang Suyin.


    Along the way, Xiao Weiyuan listened to Shen Liqiu''s exnation about Tang Suyin, his heart could not be calmed for a long time. Especially when he faced Tang Suyin, who was a skeleton, like this. He couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Junior Xiao Weiyuan greets Holy Maiden Tang." Xiao Weiyuan performed a great courtesy by bowing his head and downed to one knee.


    "Get up. There''s no need to be polite." Tang Suyin said softly. Her gentle and pleasant voice immediately dispelled the nervousness in Xiao Weiyuan''s heart.


    Tang Suyin looked at Xiao Weiyuan for a moment and said. "Tyrannical God inheritance? I didn''t expect to see his sessor here."


    Xiao Weiyuan was surprised and asked cautiously. "Holy Maiden knows Master?"


    A thousand years ago, when Xiao Weiyuan was young, he was naughty and secretly left his house to y in a forest. Fate seemed to arrange him to be a renowned figure. He identally stumbled into an immortal cave and found the Tyrannical God Divine Art.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the person who left the inheritance behind, he always worshiped him as his master. He couldn''t help getting excited upon hearing Tang Suyin''s words.

 Chapter 866 Good Times And Hard Times

    "I do. He''s an admirable senior." Tang Suyin replied gently. "His name is Mo Ming. He was rtively low-key. Not many people knew him in the past. However, his strength could certainly be ranked in the top five."


    Tang Suyin sighed softly. "He sacrificed himself to protect a mortal vige from the Abyssal Beasts. In that battle, he had single-handedly brought down three of the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm abyssal beasts. His contribution allowed us to turn the tide."


    She looked at Xiao Weiyuan and said. "Since you''re his inheritor, I hope you can honor him properly."


    "I will, Senior." Xiao Weiyuan took a deep breath and replied. He didn''t expect his Master, whom he had never met, to do such a heroic deed. Although his talent might not be as good as Mo Ming''s, he would do everything he could to reach his Master''s level so that he wouldn''t lose his Master''s face.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Tell me about the outside world''s situation first. Is the Azure Pce still in charge?" Tang Suyin asked.


    "Let me tell you, Senior." Shen Liqiu began to narrate everything about the outside world, allowing Tang Suyin to connect the missing history.


    After listening to Shen Liqiu''s narration, Tang Suyin went silent for a long while before saying. "I understand now. Look like the world has gone backward. In order to retain their hegemony, the Azure Pce, Gazing Star Pce, and Myriad Pill Pce decide to hog most of the resources themselves. I''m not surprised why the Poison Valley can make aeback in such a short time."


    Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan looked at each other and did not know what to say. Was the action of these pces wrong? The answer was no. There was nothing wrong with hogging the resources to themselves. After all, the world was ruled by the strong.


    Tang Suyin seemed to see through their thoughts. She said softly. "You two might think what I said is wrong because you haven''t experienced the true era of the strong."


    "In the past, the world wasn''t as peaceful as you have been experiencing nowadays. At that time, the genuine strong ones had forged their paths through countless bones and bloody rivers. Just a single high-grade Profound Stone could easily cause a bloodbath."


    Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan went silent immediately. Both of them grew up on a different paths. Shen Liqiu was a dignified young miss of an ancient n. She could get as many resources as she wanted without paying much effort.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Weiyuan grew up with amoner background, but the Tyrannical God inheritance allowed him to be superior to his peers. Even though he fought countless enemies, he never suffered any horrible defeat. Compared to others, his journey could be described as a smooth-sailing one.


    Therefore, both of them couldn''t imagine how harsh the environment was in the ancient era. A single profound stone could cause a bloodbath? If the word didn''te out of Tang Suyin''s mouth, they would never believe it.


    Tang Suyin said further in a deep voice. "Have you ever heard? Hard times create strong men. Strong men create good times. Good times create weak men. And weak men create hard times."


    "All of you are now living in good times produced by the sacrifice of countless strong men. Once the Poison Valley remnantse out, I don''t think all of you can be their opponents this time."


    The expressions of Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan turned solemn. Especially Xiao Weiyuan. He had just experienced how terrible the Poison Valley remnant was. That Hei Lei alone could render him powerless. What about others that were more powerful than him?


    The atmosphere became depressing, and Tang Suyin didn''t intend to say anything at the moment. She wanted to let them realize how dangerous the situation they were currently in was.


    After a while, Shen Liqiu let out a sigh. "I understand now, Senior. However, it''s impossible for me to change anything with my current strength."<sub> </sub>


    Xiao Weiyuan was no different. He had been teaching countless people to practice, but he didn''t think they could make a wave when the Poison Valley reemerged.


    Tang Suyin took a deep look at them and said. "Fortunately, it''s not toote. From your words, it seems some people on the top are aware of this. For example, the Divine Phoenix Pce and the Frozen Moon Pce. Certainly, thebination of the two cannot go against the current hegemony like the Azure Pce and the Star Gazing Pce, but it''s not entirely hopeless."


    Tang Suyin paused for a moment and said meaningfully. "More importantly, you''re currently witnessing a rising hero who could potentially be a pir of this world in the near future."


    Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan nced at each other. Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s figure appeared in their minds, and they subconsciously blurted out simultaneously. "Senior means him?"


    Tang Suyin didn''t make a confirmation. She tilted her skull slightly, looking in the city''s center direction.


    ***


    While Tang Suyin and the others were talking, Hei Lei sessfully got rid of the Skymist Dragon''s pursuit and was currently heading toward the city''s center.


    His goal was naturally Yun Lintian, but since he could enter the city, it was not harmful to take a look at the Skymist Ancient n manor. Perhaps he could obtain the legendary Skymist Pearl for his master.


    He rushed all the way until reaching the perimeter of the Skymist Ancient n territory.


    Upon seeing the city guard skeleton, Hei Lei stopped his track and carefully observed it. "The early level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm?"


    His lips curled up. If it was the Skymist Dragon, he would certainly run away at all costs. However, the city guard skeleton was different. It wasn''t difficult for him to deal with it.


    He didn''t think about it further and immediately summoned the ck lightning bolts.


    Rumble¡ª


    Several thick lightning bolts descended upon the city guard skeleton and instantly broke it into pieces.


    Seeing this, Hei Lei smiled disdainfully and was about to move forward. Suddenly, he saw the skeleton remains gradually gathering together and returning to their original state.


    This scene immediately stunned him, just like Yun Lintian was before.

 Chapter 867 Entering The Heart Of The City

    Hei Lei reacted timely andunched another attack on the recovering city guard. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not finish it.


    Since it couldn''t be killed, Hei Lei simply sted it to smithereens and rushed into the inner area without looking back.


    Surprisingly, the city guard didn''t follow him after returning to its original state. If Yun Lintian saw this scene, he would probably vomit blood in anger. This was obviously a double standard.


    "How could this ce be well preserved?" While Hei Lei was rushing to the inner area, Yun Lintian stood in front of a vast area with preserved buildings. This ce didn''t seem to be affected by the disaster at all.


    Yun Lintian carefully spread his Spiritual Sense out and didn''t find any sign of life here. Evidently, there was not a single living dead in this ce.


    Without thinking further, he slowly entered the area through a stone gate. The moment Yun Lintian walked through the gate, he felt as though he had just bumped into an invisible wall, but it quickly allowed him to pass through.


    Out of curiosity, Yun Lintian turned around and tried to walk out. This time, the invisible wall had be thick, preventing him from going out.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian was speechless. There was no retreat route for him now.


    Yun Lintian turned around and looked at the ancient street in front of him. With a nce, he could see the buildings on both sides were meticulously built with precious materials and protected by powerful ancient formations.


    Since Yun Lintian didn''t know where to start, he calmed his mind down and concentrated on The Storm. Soon, he slowly followed the faint connection in his heart, going straight to the inner area.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian didn''t forget to scan the surrounding from time to time in case there was a trap waiting for him.


    "Big Brother Yun, I can feel a powerful auraing from this way." Linlin pointed her tiny paw in the northern direction. "There should be a powerful artifact over there."


    Yun Lintian nced in the direction Linlin pointed at and fell into contemtion. He recalled the map in his mind and found out the Skymist Ancient n manor was located farther north. The exact direction that Linlin pointed at.


    "Well. Let''s find The Storm first." Yun Lintian made a decision and increased his pace toward The Storm.


    Swoosh!


    As Yun Lintian traversed, a terrifying gust of wind suddenly blew out from all directions, causing Yun Lintian to instinctively conjure a profound barrier around him.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian was sent flying to the building on his right side and mmed heavily on the wall before he could manage to stabilize himself.


    As Yun Lintian was about to exert his strength, the wind suddenly vanished as if nothing had happened.


    "What the hell?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. It was like this wind teasing him.


    "It''s really possessing a consciousness." Hongyue''s voice resounded in his mind. "The Storm''s spirit is clearly testing you just like a baby curious about a new toy."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. He swore in his heart that he would teach it a lessonter.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian patted the dust out of his robe and was about to leave the building. He suddenly caught a glimpse of something inside the hall. It was a fist-sized blood-red jade lying peacefully on a long counter.


    Yun Lintian looked around the ce and saw that this ce used to be a treasure house. This blood-red jade might be a precious material that was left behind.


    He was curious about what was so special about this jade to be survived for thousands of years.


    "Hongyue?" Yun Lintian didn''t approach it rashly but asked Hongyue instead.


    "That should be a blood gem. Normally, it forms by a huge amount of blood gathering together for thousands of years. This is good stuff." Hongyue exined casually.


    "Blood Gem?" Yun Lintian searched the information in his head but didn''t find anything about it. Without thinking further, he walked to the counter, observing the gem carefully before reaching out to touch it.


    Upon his finger touching the gem, a bright crimson radiance abruptly shone, illuminating the entire hall.


    At the same time, a transparent silhouette gradually appeared behind the counter. It was a young woman in her twenties, giving a friendly vibe.


    Upon she saw Yun Lintian, she quickly asked. "What year is it?"


    Yun Lintian recovered from the initial surprise and replied. "Year 10200. Azure Calendar."


    "It''s been more than four thousand years now, huh?" The woman muttered to herself. "I''m sorry. I should have introduced myself first. My name is Cai Jingjing, and this ce is my property, Cai Treasury Hall. Before I died, I put thest trace of my soul into this blood gem. I didn''t expect that several years have passed already."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and calmly listened to her.


    "May I know what''s the situation outside? Has the Skymist Emperor sessfully gotten rid of the enemy?" Cai Jingjing asked.


    Yun Lintian didn''t feel any malice from her. He thought for a moment and answered. "Everyone in this city has perished at that time, including the Skymist Emperor."


    Cai Jingjing was shocked. "H-how could it be possible? His Majesty is the strongest person in this world. How could he lose to the enemy?"


    Yun Lintian could see that Cai Jingjing thought the city was attacked by a powerful enemy. She waspletely unaware of what actually happened.


    Yun Lintian didn''t mind telling her. "The city wasn''t attacked by an enemy but rather encountered a disaster. There was a powerful windstorm sweeping the entire city. Since then, no one could enter this city. Of course, I believe I am the first person who managed toe here."


    Cai Jingjing was lost for a word. It was no wonder that no one had ever touched the blood gem after so many years.


    She went silent for a long while and let out a sigh. "I see. My family is probably gone as well."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say after hearing this.


    Cai Jingjing raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and said. "I am nothing but a mere residual soul that will dissipate in a while, and I don''t have anyst wish. Since fate arranges you to be here, it''s better to give you all my treasures... Follow me to the ce."

 Chapter 868 Enemy Met

    "It might sound ridiculous, but I really have no ulterior motive. Since my family is gone and I will follow them soon, there''s no point in keeping these treasures further. You and I can meet this time is clearly an arrangement of fate." Cai Jingjing said while heading to the inner area of the hall.


    Yun Lintian carefully followed her behind and listened to her exnation. He didn''t rx his vignce, but he didn''t think Cai Jingjing would do anything to him.


    "Senior Cai, why would the buildings remain intact after experiencing such a terrifying disaster?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Cai Jingjing replied right away. "I don''t know the exact reason, but I heard from my father that every building in this area could not be destroyed. There was a time someone found trouble in our treasure hall. He was a peak monarch butpletely failed to harm the building. I had seen it with my own eyes."


    "I see." Yun Lintian said while thinking it must be because the entire city was an artifact. This ce was obviously the heart of the city. It should have some special attributes.


    Soon, Cai Jingjing led Yun Lintian to a treasury in the innermost area of the building. She carefully observed the iron door and said in relief. "Look like the treasury is fine."


    Yun Lintian looked at the iron door through the Eyes of Heaven and saw some protective and killing formations around it. However, theypletely malfunctioned now.


    "You can open the door." Cai Jingjing said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and gently pushed the door. Immediately, he saw countless treasures arranged neatly around the room.


    A massive mountain of high-grade Profound Stones piled up at the corner, exuding rich profound energy. Numerous artifacts were lying on the shelves. Whether it was a weapon, armor, or precious herbs, anything Yun Lintian could think of was presented.


    Cai Jinjing floated into the room and looked around briefly. "You can take all of them away¡­ There are storage rings over there."


    Yun Lintian didn''t hurry to grab the treasures. He looked at her and asked. "You really don''t have anyst wish, Senior?"


    Cai Jingjing thought for a moment and said. "Well,e to think of it, I do have one. I''ll have to trouble you to bring the blood gem to my family manor. I want to rest with them."


    Yun Lintian looked at the woman in her prime with a touch of sadness. He somehow felt guilty in The Storm''s stead.


    Although it was an unfortunate event that no one wanted it to happen, as the one who was about to own The Storm in the near future, he felt he should take responsibility for it.


    "Really? You feel guilty about it? Why don''t you feel guilty about a cat unfortunately hit by a car somewhere on Earth too?" Hongyue could see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts and didn''t forget to ridicule him.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. Of course, he was aware that this event had nothing to do with him. He merely felt ufortable in his heart.


    Cai Jingjing seemed to perceive Yun Lintian''s mood. She smiled and said. "You don''t have to be sad. Life and death are not something you can control¡­ Even though we didn''t know each other for too long, I can see that you are a kind-hearted person."


    "I have seen many people in my life, and all of them will eventually change after rising to power. I have no right to say this as we areplete strangers, but I hope you can maintain this side of yours throughout your journey."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian went silent for a while and said. "Thank you, Senior. Don''t worry. I will bring the blood gem to your family."


    Cai Jingjing smiled and said. "There''s a map of my family manor behind the counter. I wish you good luck."


    As her voice fell, her figure gradually faded and disappeared from the ce.


    Yun Lintian sped his hands together and prayed silently before waving his hand, collecting all the treasures into his Interspatial Ring.


    While Yun Lintian was taking care of the treasures, Hei Lei arrived at the inner area through the southern gate. He had also discovered that he couldn''t leave this ce after entering.


    Looking around for a while, Hei Lei didn''t think about it further and headed toward the north with the Skymist Ancient n manor as his goal. He seemed topletely forget about Yun Lintian.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, a powerful gust of wind blew out, and Hei Lei quickly stabilized himself in ce. Compared to Yun Lintian, he was much more stable as he rooted on the spot without moving an inch.


    After the wind faded, Hei Lei started to think about the rumor he had heard beforeing here. It was said the windstorm here was created by a divine object. Perhaps, he could find it here?


    Thinking of this, Hei Lei subconsciously increased his pace. He even used his Abyssal Energy to increase his speed.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was looking at the map Cai Jingjing had left behind. Her family manor was located a little south of The Storm''s location. It was very convenient for Yun Lintian to go.


    He put the map away and looked for the direction before rushing toward Cai Jingjing''s family manor.


    "Hmm?" Ten minutester, both Yun Lintian and Hei Lei suddenly perceived each other. They immediately stopped and stared at each other through their Spiritual Senses.


    A cold smile emerged on Hei Lei''s lips. He didn''t expect to meet Yun Lintian here. Everything got in his way without even trying.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian observed Hei Lei through the Eyes of Heaven and was surprised by thetter''s profound strength. The Abyssal Energy in Hei Lei''s body was several times higher than the five men he had encountered beforeing here.


    Yun Lintian didn''t understand how Hei Lei managed to enter the city. Could it be The Storm''s doing?


    "You''re Yun Lintian. I''ve been looking for you all this time." Hei Lei said while secretly releasing his power, aiming to finish Yun Lintian in one shot.


    However, he didn''t know that Yun Lintian could see his action through his Eyes of Heaven. Before a ck lightning bolt could descend, Yun Lintian''s figure had already disappeared from the ce and reappeared behind Hei Lei in a ghost-like manner!

 Chapter 869 Battle Of The Lightning

    Roar¡ª


    A deafening dragon''s cry reverberated throughout the space as Yun Lintian punched out. A virtual fire dragon appeared around his arm, opening its mouth wide, aiming to swallow Hei Lei.


    Hei Lei snorted coldly and released a ck lightning cage to protect himself.


    Boom!


    The exchange of a single blow from the two of them immediately forced them to retreat to the distance.


    Yun Lintian stabilized himself and looked at the ck lightning cage around Hei Lei with a frown. He had exerted more than eighty percent of his strength into the previous punch, but it was entirely blocked by that lightning cage. It could be seen how terrifying its defense was.


    Meanwhile, Hei Lei was surprised inwardly. Although he had sessfully blocked Yun Lintian''s punch, his internal organs were almost turned upside down by the impact. The consequence would be severe if he didn''t conjure the ck lightning cage in time.


    "As expected from someone that got into my Master''s eyes. You are abnormal indeed." Hei Lei grinned coldly. "I want to see what secrets are hiding in your body."


    As his voice fell, several thick lightning bolts immediately struck Yun Lintian. Everything happened in a split second, and Hei Lei was confident it was impossible for Yun Lintian to avoid it.


    In that instant, golden lightning sparks abruptly burst out of Yun Lintian''s body and entirely blocked the iing ck lightning bolts.


    With The Thunder in his body plus the second level of the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture, Yun Lintian''s resistance to the lightning element was almost as high as a hundred percent. All he had to deal with was the impact that came from the attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another. The ck lightning bolts continued to bombard Yun Lintian endlessly.


    Hei Lei looked at the scene with a cold smile. His heart was full of disdain. In the end, the gap between the Monarch Profound Realm and the Ruler Profound Realm was there. No matter how powerful Yun Lintian was, Hei Lei didn''t think Yun Lintian could possibly fight him head-on.


    However, Hei Lei''s expression immediately changed upon perceiving Yun Lintian''s vital signs had never declined in the slightest. It was as though nothing had happened to him.


    Suddenly, a golden lightning streak arced through the sky, scattering all the ck lightning bolts away before transforming into a sea of golden lightning and raining down on Hei Lei.


    Hei Lei''s heart skipped a beat upon seeing this scene. Although he knew Yun Lintian was proficient in the lightning element, he didn''t expect it to reach this extent. With his abundant experiences, he could see at a nce that Yun Lintian''s proficiency was much higher than his.


    Without thinking further, Hei Lei retreated with explosive speed, vanishing from his original location to somece extremely far away.


    Unfortunately, his speed was much slower than the sea of lightning. In the next moment, he was enveloped by the dense golden lightning. The destructive energies within it flowed right into his body, ravaging it from the inside out.


    Hei Lei had an extremely ugly expression on his face as he released his Abyssal Energy to fend off the golden lightning. He was so furious that no matter how hard he tried to p the golden lightning away, the energy within them seemed to be endless. He felt like he was riding a wooden board under a tsunami.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian didn''t let this chance go. The White Dragon Spear appeared in his hand, and his figure shed before arriving behind Hei Lei. A golden lightning dragon appeared coiling around the spear as Yun Lintian ruthlessly thrust forward with all his might.


    Hei Lei perceived a crisising from behind. He didn''t hesitate to take out a demonic drum and swiftly smashed it.


    Rumble¡ª


    A humming noise resounded, and time seemed to freeze for a split second. In that instant, a terrifying Abyssal Energy erupted within Hei Lei''s body and burst outward, sending Yun Lintian and the golden lightning around him away.


    "You forced me to do this!" Hei Lei spat out a mouthful of blood and lifted his fist to smash down on the demonic drum.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Countless ck lightning bolts fell from the sky and madly bombarded Yun Lintian, who was spinning in the air.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted out all over Yun Lintian''s body as his skin started to turn charcoal. He groaned in pain and hurriedly released lightning sparks to defend himself before safelynding on the ground.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin shouted anxiously and was about to release her power. However, she heard Yun Lintian''s voice. "Don''t. Let me face this alone."


    Linlin forced herself down and carefully looked at the wounds on Yun Lintian''s body. She then heaved a sigh of relief after confirming the wounds were not severe.


    Yun Lintian stared at the demonic drum in Hei Lei''s hand with a frown. The humming sound from it wasn''t only enhancing the lightning bolt''s power but also directly harming his soul. This was the first time he faced this kind of artifact.


    "Die!" Hei Lei furiously hit the drum, producing a humming noise that could prate Yun Lintian''s soul. At the same time, countless ck lightning bolts continued to fall upon Yun Lintian''s head.


    Yun Lintian felt his soul-shaking uncontrobly. He tried to focus on defense, but it was tough for him to control his power correctly in this state.


    What should I do?¡­ Yun Lintian gritted his teeth while trying his best to fend off the massive lightning bolts.


    Certainly, he could summon the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown and take control over the lightning element in this space, but he didn''t want to expose it to Hei Lei. After all, he wasn''t sure whether Hei Lei had a special means to send the information back to his Master.


    Seeing the injuries on Yun Lintian''s body growing increasingly, a sneer appeared on Hei Lei''s face as he poured more Abyssal Energy into the drum.


    As the lightning bolts grew intense, an idea suddenly shed across Yun Lintian''s mind¡­ That''s right! I have that!


    Yun Lintian''s mind moved, and a bottle gourd silently appeared in his hand. It was the bottle gourd he got from Ding Yang a long time ago.

 Chapter 870 Childish Spirit

    The bottle gourd in Yun Lintian''s hand had the ability to swallow everything as long as the user provided enough profound energy. Yun Lintian normally used it to brew wines and rarely took it out for the battle. Although he didn''t know whether it worked against the humming noise and the ck lightning bolts, it was better than summoning the crown.


    Yun Lintian quickly injected his profound energy into the bottle gourd, and the gourd quickly expanded out, transforming into a five-meter-long one. At the same time, it created a terrifying suction force and began to swallow the surrounding lightning bolts.


    Hei Lei''s expression changed drastically upon seeing this scene. He smashed the drum once again, but all the ck lightning bolts, including the soul-prating sound, were entirely swallowed by the strange-looking bottle gourd.


    Yun Lintian regained the rity and skillfully controlled the bottle gourd to absorb all of Hei Lei''s attacks until everything vanishedpletely.


    In that instant, The Thunder symbol within Yun Lintian''s Origin Core shone brightly, and the surrounding lightning elements began to gather in the sky above Yun Lintian.


    A dreadful feeling emerged in Hei Lei''s heart. His intuition screamed madly at him, telling him to run as fast as he could.


    Without thinking further, Hei Lei put the demonic drum away and hurriedly fled away toward the north with explosive speed.


    Yun Lintian''s Spiritual Sense locked onto Hei Lei, and golden lightning sparks immediately shed through his eyes as he uttered coldly. "Descend!"


    Rumble¡ª


    The sky trembled as a giant pir-like golden lightning bolt beamed down upon Hei Lei.


    "Don''t go too far!!" Hei Lei screamed furiously when he saw this scene. He urged every ounce of Abyssal Energy within his body and created severalyers of the ck lightning cage around himself.


    At the same time, he didn''t hesitate to throw the demonic drum out, preparing to sacrifice it to save his life.


    Boom!


    The golden lightning bolt descended upon Hei Lei, prating everyyer of his ck lightning cage, andnded on the demonic drum. With a deafening explosion, the drum exploded into pieces as Hei Lei''s figure was seen flying several kilometers away before heavily smashing on the ground.


    Yun Lintian retracted the bottle gourd and gripped the White Dragon Spear tightly. His figure blurred and soon appeared above Hei Lei. He pointed the spear downward at thetter, and a Vermilion Bird me immediately lit up at the tip of the spear.


    "Kill!"


    Yun Lintian uttered coldly and thrust the spear downward with all his might.


    Hei Lei stared at the iing spear in horror. He urged the little to no Abyssal Energy in his body, struggling to escape from this ce.


    Swoosh!


    Before Yun Lintian could finish Hei Lei off, a terrifying windstorm abruptly blew out of nowhere andpletely caught Yun Lintian off-guard. He was instantly swept away by the windstorm and mmed onto a tall building in the distance.


    The windstorm continued for ten seconds before disappearing as if nothing had happened before.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground. He looked at Hei Lei and discovered thetter was nowhere to be seen now.


    "Damn it!" He couldn''t help cursing aloud. He must teach The Storm a lessonter.


    Yun Lintian executed the Shadow Step and headed toward the north while spreading his Spiritual Sense, searching for Hei Lei''s trace. However, he didn''t find anything after traveling for half an hour. This made him furious to the extreme.


    "Don''t let me catch youter. Especially that naughty The Storm''s spirit." Yun Lintian said angrily.


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Huanxin couldn''t help saying angrily. "Why did it help the enemy?"


    On the side, Lauya said. "The previous spirit had a yful personality, and her mood had always been unstable. I guess this newly born spirit has a simr personality to her."


    "This one is more childish," Hongyue added. "No matter how yful the previous spirit was, she had never helped the enemy. Maybe it''s better to let Lintian destroy it. Who knows what would happen in the future?"


    Yun Ruanyu asked curiously. "Would it be a problem, Princess Hongyue?"


    Hongyue shook her head. "The Beyond Heaven Relics'' spirits were originally created by the Beyond Heaven King himself. There would be no problem if Lintian erased it." She paused for a second and continued. "What I am curious right now is whether The Storm''s spirit has really appeared by itself."


    "You mean¡­ It can be possessed by other spirits?" Yun Ruanyu frowned slightly.


    Hongyue nodded. "This city itself is very ancient and full of bizarre things. First, the so-called forbidden art that Skymist Emperor used is rare, even in the Divine Realm. At least, I have never seen one that could allow the living dead regenerate themselves without a master controlling it behind."


    "Secondly, this inner area is the center of The Storm, yet it ispletely preserved. You two might not know how powerful the Beyond Heaven Relics are because you normally see Lintian easily subdue and integrate with them. I can only tell you that each one of them is capable of blowing this world into nothingness."


    She turned to look at Yun Ruanyu and Yun Huanxin. "Even though The Storm has been weakened to one-tenth of its original strength, it''s impossible for this city to withstand it. Let alone leaving these buildings unscathed."


    Yun Ruanyu''s mind spun rapidly. Although her knowledge regarded the divine artifact was too shallow, she also didn''t believe the Skymist Ancient City could withstand The Storm¡­ What was the secret behind this?


    "Should we remind Lintian?" Yun Huanxin asked.


    Hongyue waved her hand casually. "You don''t need to worry about him. Although he sometimes looks stupid, his brain is not bad. I bet he has already guessed it."


    Yun Huanxin turned to Yun Ruanyu as if she was asking for her opinion.


    Yun Ruanyu nodded her head gently. She knew Yun Lintian very well. An exceedingly cautious person like him was impossible to not figure out.


    It was true, as everyone guessed. After Yun Lintian listened to Cai Jingjing''s words, he had already guessed there was a big secret hiding behind this city. It was just that Hei Lei popped up first, preventing him from thinking further.

 Chapter 871 Little Naughty Girl (1)

    Boom!


    A hugemotion immediately startled everyone in Tang Suyin''s courtyard. They looked at the sky and saw a pir of golden lightning beaming down, followed by a deafening rumble.


    Shen Liqiu recovered from the initial shock and hurriedly said. "It''s Yun Lintian! He might encounter that Hei Lei."


    Xiao Weiyuan was as shocked as Shen Liqiu. The oppressive power from the golden beam earlier caused his entire body to shake all over. He would die under such an attack without a doubt.


    "We have to find him." Shen Liqiu said and stood up, preparing to leave.


    "I''ll go with you, Miss." Xiao Weiyuan had also stood up.


    Tang Suyin nced in the city''s center direction and said. "Make sure to enter the trial."


    Shen Liqiu nodded heavily. "Understood, Senior. We wille backter."


    Xiao Weiyuan cupped his fists and quickly followed Shen Liqiu out.


    Watching the two left, Tang Suyin turned to Little Qing and said softly. "If he seeded, perhaps you could see your father again."


    Little Qing lowered her head and said nothing.


    ***


    Somewhere in the north, Hei Lei struggled to escape from Yun Lintian and found a ce to hide. His whole body was drenched in blood. Several hideous wounds could be seen all over the ce. For him to be alive until now could be described as a miracle.


    He stuffed a handful of healing pills into his mouth and chewed it angrily. His eyes were full of deep hatred as he said. "Yun Lintian! This hatred. I will return it to you soon!"


    He took a few deep breaths to calm down and began to heal his wounds. Abyssal Energy gradually enveloped him, transforming him into a ck sphere. His injuries gradually recovered at a visible rate.


    Half an hourter, Hei Lei recovered more than fifteen percent of his original strength. If he wanted to fully recover, he would need a month or two. Obviously, he didn''t have such a luxury time. He had to move now before Yun Lintian could find him.


    Hei Lei carefully scanned the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense and was relieved as he didn''t find any trace of Yun Lintian around here. Without thinking further, he looked at the north and quickly moved.


    Hei Lei traversed for another half an hour and suddenly saw a majestic divine pce in the distance. An ancient aura could be felt in this ce. Undoubtedly, this ce should be the Skymist Emperor''s residence.


    Hei Lei became ecstatic upon seeing this. He cautiously looked around the ce for a while before walking forward.


    Standing in front of a majestic gate, Hei Lei could feel an ancient aura sweep past him as though he had been checking out.


    Creak!


    In the next moment, the gate slowly opened, and Hei Lei quickly checked the inside through his Spiritual Sense. A trace of disappointment appeared on his face as he discovered the pce waspletely empty. Although this ce was constructed from valuable materials, he didn''t care about these useless things.<sub> </sub>


    Nevertheless, Hei Lei still walked into the pce. The interior was spacious, could easily contain tens of thousands of people with no problem. At the center of the hall, an ancient-looking throne could be seen standing imposingly. It exuded an oppressive aura yet was attractive at the same time.


    Hei Lei looked around again, and he couldn''t find anything special except for the throne. He didn''t think about it further and walked up to it.


    As soon as Hei Lei arrived before the throne, a bright light suddenly lit up, transforming into an illusory gate behind the throne.


    Hei Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on his lips. He knew this gate would certainly lead to the secret of this ce.


    He didn''t hesitate to step forward, and his figure gradually disappeared into the illusory gate.


    ***


    While Hei Lei entered the pce, Yun Lintian was busy searching for The Storm. He followed the faint connection in his heart for an hour, but he discovered that The Storm was actually moving away from him, as though it was ying hide and seek with him. This gave Yun Lintian a headache.


    "Hehe!"


    Just as Yun Lintian was helpless, he suddenly heard a giggleing from behind. It sounded like a giggle from a happy little girl.


    Yun Lintian quickly turned around and saw a small figure hiding behind the shade of a building in the distance. This figure was a seven or eight-year-old-looking girl with long hair to her waist that was bright green. She wore a green robe that seemed to be made of the finest silk.


    She had a face that seemed like it was carved from jade. Within its perfection, there was an immaturity that belonged to a child. A cute, exquisite nose that pointed upward slightly and watery tender lips. Below her green eyshes were a pair of star-like eyes that made anyone fond of her upon looking into it.


    "Ah!" The petite girl eximed cutely and hurriedly slipped away when she saw Yun Lintian looking toward her. A happy giggle could be heard along the gentle breeze as she ran away.


    "That¡­ The Storm?" Yun Lintian was stunned.


    "It is." Hongyue''s voice resounded. "Judging from her look, her age should be lesser than five hundred years old. She''s indeed a little brat."


    "Five hundred years old is considered a child?" Yun Lintian was speechless.


    "The age of spirit is different from us. Five hundred years old is simr to our five years old." Hongyue replied casually. "Hurry up and catch her."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and looked in the little girl''s disappearing direction before executing the Shadow Step to follow her.


    Yun Lintian checked the connection in his heart from time to time and discovered the little girl''s location kept changing from left to right, as though she could teleport. Even though his speed was fast, it was unrealistic to catch her.


    "It seems there''s the only way." As he spoke, Yun Lintian''s pupils changed into beast-like ones resembling Linlin''s eyes. His long-ck hair gradually turned white, exactly the same as Linlin''s fur.


    With golden lightning sparks underneath his feet, Yun Lintian''s speed increased twice as before. His figure shed from ce to ce, drawing increasingly closer to the little girl.

 Chapter 872 Little Naughty Girl (2)

    "Got you!" Yun Lintian shed forward with lightning speed and released a lightning cage to catch the little girl, who was fleeing from him happily.


    "Ah! Bad Uncle!" The little girl eximed as she saw a lightning cage appearing around her.


    Before Yun Lintian could smile, the little girl''s body suddenly swayed and transformed into a powerful gust of wind, slipping out of the lightning cage and reappearing in the distance. This scene made Yun Lintian dumbfounded.


    Normally, the lightning element was a bane of any spirit, but this little girl could actually escape from his lightning cage. How to catch her, then?


    "Hehe! Come catch me, Bad Uncle!" The little girl giggled and ran away.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, thinking of a way to catch this little girl. Since the lightning element didn''t work, he had no other way to confine her.


    "Big Brother Yun. Although she''s a spirit, The Storm is, after all, the Beyond Heaven Relic. Big Brother Yun can try to use the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown to control her." Linlin expressed her idea.


    Yun Lintian pped his forehead and said. "Why can''t I think of it?" He rubbed Linlin''s head and praised him. "Linlin is awesome. Big brother will reward you with a big mealter."


    "Hehe." Linlin closed her eyes, enjoying Yun Lintian''s warm palm.


    Yun Lintian searched for the little girl''s location and quickly rushed toward her at full speed.


    Soon, he caught up to her once again. He didn''t hesitate to summon the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown this time.


    "Ah!" The little girl seemed to perceive danger. She eximed in fright and hurriedly waved her hand.


    Before Yun Lintian could make a move, he was immediately sent flying by a terrifying windstorm.


    "@#$%^*!" Yun Lintiannded on the ground several kilometers away and cursed inwardly.


    He forced himself to calm down and chased after the little girl once again. This time, the little girl seemed to know how to deal with Yun Lintian. Every time he drew closer to her, she would immediately summon a windstorm to send him away.


    Yun Lintian was sent flying time after time until he stopped chasing after her and sat down, taking a rest.


    "You''re so pathetic." Hongyue ridiculed. "You can''t even deal with a little girl."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched. He had to admit that he was ipetent on this one. He tried every means he could think of, but it was impossible to catch the little girl.


    "Never mind. Rest first." Yun Lintian muttered and took out a set of a table, a chair, and a tea set. He didn''t forget to take out roasted meats for Linlin.


    The two began to dig in why thinking of a way to approach the little girl. The main problem was that he couldn''t withstand the windstorm she had summoned. If he could fix this problem, he could certainly catch her.


    Of course, Yun Lintian tried to use the bottle gourd already, but the result wasn''t good. The energy within the windstorm was too tremendous. It was beyond the bottle gourd''s capability to absorb all of it. If he insisted on using it further, the bottle gourd would definitely break.


    At this moment, the little girl appeared behind a small building not far away from Yun Lintian''s position. She stuck her head out, looking at Yun Lintian curiously. More precisely, she was looking at the food on the table.<sub> </sub>


    She didn''t understand what they were, but seeing Yun Lintian and Linlin eating happily, she subconsciously licked her lips and slowly approached Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian didn''t notice this. He calmly took a sip of tea while feeding Linlin from time to time.


    "Big Brother Yun, she''s here." Linlin''s perception was better than Yun Lintian''s. She immediately noticed the little girl and sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a moment and quickly calmed down. He pretended to not notice the little girl and waited for her toe closer.


    The little girl saw that the two didn''t seem to realize this. A smirk appeared on her lips as she shot forward, aiming at the food on the table.


    Yun Lintian''s reaction was quick. The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on his head as he immediately released a majestic aura to wrap around the little girl.


    "Ah!" The little girl panicked and hurriedly summoned the windstorm. However, she waste by a split second. Yun Lintian had already tightly bound her with the crown''s absolute controlling power, making her unable to make a move.


    "Uwahhh! Don''t kill me!" The little girl knew that she was in danger. Her previous yful side had vanishedpletely and was reced with a pitiful look. Tears started to emerge within her eyes as she looked at Yun Lintian pleadingly.


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this. He didn''t expect it would end up like this after trying several times.


    Looking at the little girl, Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Yun Lintian. I am here to get The Storm in your body."


    The little girl sobbed and said. "I''m sorry. Please let me go."


    Her current appearance could easily evoke everyone''s pity, but Yun Lintian didn''t buy it, even though he liked children. In his heart, this little girl was more like a five hundred-year-old adult.


    Yun Lintian took another chair out and ced the little girl on it. He pushed the grilled meat te toward her and said. "Do you want to try it?"


    The little girl stopped crying and asked in surprise. "I can?"


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded. "But can you eat it? Aren''t you a spirit?"


    "Spirit? What is that? Is it edible?" The little girl tilted her head cutely.


    Yun Lintian was speechless, but he didn''t me her. After all, this little girl had been living alone in this ce for so many years. She naturally didn''t have the world''s concept.


    Yun Lintian handed a piece of the roasted meats to her and said. "Try it."


    The little girl hesitated and grabbed the meat. She sniffed slightly and put it into her mouth. Soon, her eyes lit up as she eximed. "So delicious!"


    Yun Lintian looked at her in puzzlement and asked in his mind. "Hongyue, is she really a spirit?"

 Chapter 873 Coaxing Skill

    Yun Lintian stared at the little girl chewing the roasted meat in relish in doubt. No matter how he looked at her, she didn''t seem to have a characteristic of a spirit. She was like a genuine little girl with flesh and blood.


    "She''s a spirit that achieved a true body. That''s why she''s no different from a human. No wonder, The Storm''s power has regressed to this extent." Hongyue replied.


    "Achieved a true body?" Yun Lintian frowned.


    "This is quite troublesome. You cannot directly absorb The Storm into your body like you used to do with other relics. You have to gain her trust first and let her allow you to absorb the core of The Storm." Hongyue said with a soft sigh.


    Yun Lintian asked. "What would happen to her if I seeded?"


    "She will naturally disappear," Hongyue replied calmly. "Of course. There''s a way. You just need to turn her into a true spirit."


    "How to do that?" Although Yun Lintian didn''t know the little girl personally, he couldn''t stand watching her disappear.


    "You gain her trust first, and I will tell youter," Hongyue responded.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. He released the wood element and asked the little girl. "Do you want more?"


    "Mhm!" The little girl replied eagerly. Her eyes were fixated on the roasted meat te without even blinking.


    Yun Lintian meticulously fed her a few more pieces and asked. "What is your name?"


    "Name? What is that?" The little girl asked confusedly while chewing the meat.


    "It is a word to call a person." Yun Lintian exined. "My name is Yun Lintian. You can call me Big Brother Yun. And this is Linlin. You can call her Big Sister Linlin."


    The little girl tilted her head and said. "Big Brother Yun? Big Sister Linlin?"


    Perhaps because of the wood energy emitted from Yun Lintian, the little girl subconsciously rxed her body. Yun Lintian could feel that he didn''t have to use much strength from the crown to suppress her further.


    In order to gain her trust, Yun Lintian gradually lessened his power until he let gopletely. Surprisingly, the little girl didn''t run away but kept looking at him in confusion.


    "Yes. From now on, I will be your big brother, and she will be your big sister¡­ Since you don''t have a name. How about let me give you one?" Yun Lintian said shamelessly.


    The little girl thought for a moment and nodded. "Mhm!"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "You seem to like the green color. How about I call you Qingqing?"


    "Qingqing¡­ Qingqing?" The little girl murmured to herself for a while before smiling. "I am Qingqing. Hehe."


    She pointed at Yun Lintian, Linlin, and herself. "Big Brother Yun. Big Sister Linlin. Qingqing. Hehe."


    Yun Lintian smiled with satisfaction. "That''s right. We''re family from now on."


    "Family?" The little girl, Qingqing, was confused.


    "Family means a group of people that belong together. From today onward, Qingqing will follow big brother and Big Sister Linlin. We will bring you to see the outside world. Do you want it?" Yun Lintian asked gently.


    "Family¡­ Outside world?" Qingqing was even more confused. She had been living in this ce alone and had never been to other ces. The concept of the outside world had never appeared in her mind.<sub> </sub>


    "The outside world is the other ces besides here. There are many beautiful terrains and rivers for you to see." Yun Lintian smiled. "Of course. There are many delicacies, too."


    Qingqing''s eyes lit up, and she subconsciously licked her lips. She seemed to understand the concept now. Especially the delicacy part. She couldn''t wait to taste every dish in the world.


    "His coaxing children skill is really good. No wonder he likes children so much." Hongyue curled her lips. "This little girl has already fallen into his pit."


    "But he really needs to change his naming sense." Yun Huanxin couldn''t help saying.


    "Indeed." Yun Ruanyuughed gently.


    ? "Try this." Yun Lintian took out a bowl of mashed potato and ced it before Qingqing. "Use this spoon to scoop it up like this."


    Under Yun Lintian''s guidance, Qingqing quickly familiarized herself with the spoon and slowly stuffed the mashed potato into her tiny mouth.


    Her eyes immediately lit up as she said happily. "Delicious."


    Afterward, Yun Lintian continued to serve Qingqing more dishes. With the concept of conquering a little girl through her stomach, the rtionship between them grew increasingly closer in a short time. He could feel that the vignce in Qingqing''s heart had disappearedpletely now.


    "Burp!" Qingqing let out a cute burp while patting her bulging tummy satisfyingly.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said with an innocent smile. "Thank you, Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a second. This little girl actually knew the gratitude concept?


    He smiled and patted her head dotingly. "Between us, no need to say this. Big brother is willing to share everything with you."


    A foreign feeling arose in Qingqing''s little heart. She didn''t know what it was, but she liked this warm feeling very much. The smile on her face grew brighter as she leaned forward, letting Yun Lintian pat her.


    "She has opened up. You can use this chance to control The Storm within her body." Hongyue suddenly said. "Once you gain full control, she will no longer resist you."


    Yun Lintian frowned and shook his head. "It''s not good. This is no different from betraying her."


    Hongyue wanted to say something, but she gave up in the end. Considering Yun Lintian''s attitude toward Qingqing, she knew it was useless to convince him further.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian didn''t give up on The Storm. He chose another way to approach her instead. "Qingqing, do you know why big brothere here?"


    Qingqing tilted her head and said naively. "To give Qingqing food?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "That''s one thing." He paused for a second and continued. "Big brother actually came here to find something."


    "What is it? Do you need Qingqing''s help?" Qingqing asked.


    Yun Lintian patted her head and praised her. "Qingqing is so good. You already know how to help others."


    He retracted his hand and said with a serious expression. "Big brother, of course, needs Qingqing''s help. Because what big brother finding is in your body."


    Qingqing blinked a few times and raised her hand up. A deep green orb enveloped with a wind appeared on her palm as she asked. "Big brother means this?"

 Chapter 874 The Storm

    Yun Lintian nced at the green orb and immediately determined it was The Storm. He looked at Qingqing and said. "That''s right. Big brotheres here to find this."


    Surprisingly, Qingqing suddenly handed the orb to Yun Lintian and said with an innocent smile. "Qingqing gives big brother."


    Yun Lintian was stunned¡­ That''s it? He had prepared several sentences to convince her, but she actually gave him just like that.


    Yun Lintian didn''t take it right away. He ced his palms on her shoulders and said seriously. "Qingqing, listen to big brother first. This thing is called The Storm. It is a powerful treasure that rtes to Qingqing''s life. If big brother took it away, your life would be bound with big brother forever. Are you really willing to give it to me?"


    Qingqing blinked her eyes and asked curiously. "Is Big Brother Yun going to give Qingqing delicious food and y with me?"


    Yun Lintian nodded heavily. "Of course."


    Qingqing smiled brightly and pushed The Storm into Yun Lintian''s chest. "Then I want to be with you."


    Buzz¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s mind went nk immediately as terrifying wind energy gushed into his body, spreading to every corner of his body. The deep green jewel on the crown gradually lit up and shot out a green beam toward the sky.


    A windstorm began to brew around Yun Lintian and soon transformed into a wind pir, releasing an oppressive might to spread throughout the ancient city.


    In the courtyard, Tang Suyin calmly looked at the green light pir in the distance. Her hollow eyes seemed to prate everything in the world as she muttered. "He''s truly the heaven-chosen one. This world still has hope."


    In the distance, Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan halted their steps and looked at the enigmatic scene in shock. The oppressive aura that enveloped the entire city gave them the urge to kneel down and submit to it.


    "Let''s go." Shen Liqiu regained her sense and hurriedly rushed toward the light pir, followed closely by Xiao Weiyuan.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt that everything inside his body was turning upside down. The terrifying wind energy continued to ravage everything, making him unable to protect himself.


    Blood gradually leaked out of Yun Lintian''s mouth and ears. His face frowned tightly. He was miserable to the extreme.


    Linlin, who was shielding herself with a lightning barrier, looked at Yun Lintian worriedly. She wanted to help him but simply had no idea. Integrating with the Beyond Heaven Relic wasn''t something she could deal with.


    Meanwhile, Qingqing stood calmly in the windstorm and looked at Yun Lintian concernedly. When she saw blood leaking out of his mouth, she hurriedly stepped forward and ced her tiny hand on his chest.


    Instantly, the ravaging wind energy within Yun Lintian''s body gradually weakened, allowing Yun Lintian to gain control over it.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian began to circte his profound energy ording to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture. All his Profound Entrances immediately opened up, absorbing the wind energy, and sent it to his Origin Core.


    The symbols of The Sun, The Moon, The Thunder, and The Tree of Life within Yun Lintian''s Origin Core shone brightly as if they were weing a long-lost friend, and the core also started to rotate, madly absorbing the enormous wind energy.


    "I didn''t expect this oue." Hongyue looked at the scene in surprise. "Why is this little girl giving The Storm away so easily?"<sub> </sub>


    Although Qingqing was na?ve, Hongyue didn''t believe The Storm''s spirit would ept a stranger, who didn''t even know each other for more than an hour, this easily. Wouldn''t this mean anyone could get it as long as they coaxed her well?


    "You might not know this, Princess Hongyue. Us, the Beyond Heaven Relics'' spirits, are innately fonding of the Beyond Heaven King. Even though Qingqing is a newborn, she must feel particrly intimate with His Majesty." Lauya suddenly said.


    "For example, she had never intended to hurt him from the beginning to the present. With her power, inflicting a serious injury on him was not a problem, but she always held back. Not to mention she hadn''t yet fully controlled her power. For her to try her best to control the degree of her power in order to avoid hurting him has said it all."


    "But why did she help the enemy?" Yun Huanxin asked in doubt.


    Lauya shook her head. "I do not know. It can be her yful personality. My guess is that she didn''t understand the concept of ally and enemy. Perhaps she thought they were ying and didn''t want to let it end too soon."


    Yun Huanxin nodded slowly.


    Hongyue turned to Lauya and asked. "So, you always know what happened to him all the time?"


    Lauya knew that the "him" in Hongyue''s sentence wasn''t referring to Yun Lintian but someone else. She replied softly. "Yes."


    A cold glint shed through Hongyue''s eyes as she said. "You know yet still letting him do it?"


    Lauya sighed softly and said. "I cannot disobey his will."


    Hongyue stared at Lauya for a long time and returned to her previous state. "Forget it. There''s no point in saying this now."


    On the side, Yun Ruanyu and Yun Huanxin nced at each other in confusion. They didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "He''s about to break through. It''s impossible to suppress his realm further now." Hongyue suddenly said, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Crackle¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s bones and muscles began to break apart and constantly reconstructed. Even though his physique had stepped into the Monarch Profound Realm, it was still unable to withstand the immense wind energy in his body.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt his Profound Vein had reached its limit. It could not contain the massive wind energy further. The long-lost feeling he hadn''t felt for a long time emerged again. He knew this was the time to break through.


    Yun Lintian ignored all the pain and concentrated his mind on breaking through. He tried his best to maintain the cirction of the profound energy, supplying enough energy to the Profound Vein.


    Soon, his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein swelled madly as though it was about to burst out. Yun Lintian''s Origin Core rotated frantically, releasing the fire, water, thunder, wood, and wind energy into every corner of his body.


    At the same time, his aura sharply rose to the sky, causing the green pir of light to grow brighter.

 Chapter 875 Breakthrough

    Yun Lintian''s eyes were shut, and with every breath, a faint wisp of incredible white mist rotated around him, like a snake flicking its tongue to a fantastical rhythm. His aura rose sharply, causing all the nearby buildings to tremble nonstop.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan arrived in the distance and looked at Yun Lintian, who was sitting in the center of a windstorm, in shock.


    "This¡­" Shen Liqiu didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "His physique¡­ Incredible." Xiao Weiyuan''s eyes were sharp. He could see that Yun Lintian''s physique had reached the Monarch level now. It was an entire level different from thest time he saw him. This progress speed could only be described as heaven-defying.


    "Where is the enemy?" Shen Liqiu regained her sense and scanned the surroundings quickly.


    Xiao Weiyuan had also searched briefly and said. "There''s no sign of him here." His gaze stayed on Qingqing, and he said in confusion. "That little girl¡­"


    Shen Liqiu stared at Qingqing, who was cing her hand on Yun Lintian''s chest and silently used her secret technique.


    "Ouch!" In the next moment, Shen Liqiu covered her eyes in pain. An incredible expression appeared on her face. She didn''t expect this little girl to possess such a high strength. Even her secret technique that could be used against Tang Suyin was to no avail in front of her.


    Linlin nced at them and warned. "Do not approach him."


    Hearing this, Xiao Weiyuan shifted his gaze onto Linlin, and an incredible expression immediately appeared on his face. For some reason, the lightning barrier around Linlin gave him an unbreakable feeling. Even though his realm was higher than Linlin''s, his intuition told him he wasn''t her opponent.


    Shen Liqiu recovered and opened her eyes with difficulty. She looked at Linlin and said solemnly. "We will help guard this ce."


    As she spoke, she and Xiao Weiyuan quickly spread out and created isting barriers to cover the entire area.


    Time flowed by, and soon, a whole day had passed. Yun Lintian remained in this state throughout the period without a sign of breaking through. However, everyone could see his body was constantly breaking and reconstructing all the time.


    As someone who had experienced it once, Xiao Weiyuan knew that this was a crucial moment for Yun Lintian to step into the Saint Profound Realm.


    As everyone knew, the Saint Profound Realm practitioners would gain the ability to regrow their limbs and organs. It was mainly because of an enormous amount of vitality that came after breaking through the shackle of heaven.


    Buzz¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s breathing suddenly boomed like thunder. He opened his eyes, a sh of brilliance in the depths of his profound gaze, like the edge of a knife or a crackle of electricity. It flickered briefly, then disappeared.


    He had officially stepped into the first level of the Saint Profound Realm!


    Crackle¡ª


    Suddenly, a crisp sound emanated from Yun Lintian''s bones and tendons as if he were chiseling out the barriers within his physical form. His profound energy coursed through him like a surging river.


    Yun Lintian''s body now resembled an imprable fortress towering into the heavens. His entire being brimmed with a profound, indescribable charm brought by the power of Saint.<sub> </sub>


    The surrounding windstorm, as well as the light pir, gradually faded away. Extremely rich, profound energy flowed toward him and fused into his body. Everything suddenly turned silent as a spring breeze and gentle rain.


    Yun Lintian''s strength had reached an unprecedented height. Compared to the Ruler Profound Realm, he felt that his current strength had increased at least ten times. It was exaggerated to the extreme.


    He believed that he could deal with Hei Lei within three moves if they were met again.


    Yun Lintian looked through his inside body vision and saw a deep green-colored cyclone symbol appear in it. Without a doubt, he had sessfully integrated with The Storm.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian felt an abundance of vitality and profound energy flowing over every corner of his body. This refreshing feeling was something he had never felt before.


    "So this is the power of Saint?" Yun Lintian clenched his fist, producing a terrifying crackling sound.


    "Congrattions." Shen Liqiu arrived beside Yun Lintian and said sincerely. She somehow felt fortunate to meet Yun Lintian in this state. Having a rtionship with him now would definitely bring unimaginable benefits to herself in the future.


    "Congrattions, Young Master Yun. Your talent is truly exceptional." Xiao Weiyuan praised from the bottom of his heart. He had a powerful inheritance like the Tyrannical God Divine Art, but it was nothing in front of Yun Lintian. This young man was destined to be a figure that could shake the world.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian smiled. "By the way, how did youe here, Senior Xiao?"


    Xiao Weiyuan narrated the incident, allowing Yun Lintian to understand the whole situation.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and said. "I was about to finish him previously, but he managed to slip away. I don''t know where he goes now."


    "Are you talking about that bad guy, Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing suddenly asked. Her existence immediately attracted Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan''s attention.


    "She is¡­?" Shen Liqiu asked curiously.


    "Her name is Qingqing. She''s my little sister." Yun Lintian didn''t exin much. He turned to Qingqing and asked. "Do you know where he is?"


    Qingqing ced her finger on her lips, tilted her head slightly, and replied. "He has entered a big house¡­ That direction." As she spoke, she pointed toward the north.


    Yun Lintian, Shen Liqiu, and Xiao Weiyuan nced at each other knowingly. Hei Lei must have entered the Skymist Ancient n manor.


    "Since that''s the case. Let''s go." Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. Although he wasn''t yet familiar with the newly gained power, he didn''t want to further waste time here in case Hei Lei managed to secure the Skymist Pearl before him.


    Linlin quickly jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder and asked concernedly. "Are you alright, Big Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian rubbed her head dotingly and said. "Thank you. Big brother is fine."


    "Can you lead the way, Qingqing?" Yun Lintian turned to Qingqing and asked.


    "Mhm!" Qingqing nodded, and her figure immediately transformed into a gust of wind, leaving Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan dumbfounded.

 Chapter 876 Skymist Trial

    "She¡­" Shen Liqiu didn''t know what to say. ording to her knowledge, this Qingqing was clearly not human. She looked at Yun Lintian eagerly, waiting for the answer.


    Yun Lintian had no choice but to exin. "She''s a spirit''s true body."


    "A spirit''s true body?" A bold idea shed through Shen Liqiu''s mind as she said in disbelief. "Is she¡­?"


    Yun Lintian knew that Shen Liqiu had already figured out Qingqing''s identity. He simply nodded and offered no further exnation.


    Xiao Weiyuan seemed to think of something. Seeing Shen Liqiu''s expression, he immediately confirmed his guess. This Qingqing was definitely the origin of the windstorm that destroyed this city thousands of years ago.


    Shen Liqiu had a thousand questions in her mind, but she knew it wasn''t the time to ask him. She could only bury her curiosity in her heart and hurried after Yun Lintian to the Skymist Ancient n manor.


    ***


    Boom!


    Within the trial space, Hei Lei was killing several profound beasts in front of him to replenish his vitality. Countless profound beast remains could be seen scattered all over the ce. Each one of them was dried to the bones. Obviously, their vitality had been sucked away.


    Hei Lei''s injury had now recovered more than eighty percent thanks to these profound beasts. When he entered this ce, there was a sound telling him to kill all the thousands of beasts in this ce, and he would pass to the next level.


    If it was others, they would definitely feel despair facing arge horde of profound beasts, but Hei Lei was different. This situation was like a paradise for him. He could simply rob all of their vitality to recover.


    "Haha! Whoever you are, I appreciate your kindness." Hei Leiughed heartily as he absorbed the vitality of the profound beast he had just killed.


    "Very well, you''ve passed the first stage. Do you want to continue right away?" An aged male voice resounded throughout the space.


    Hei Lei nced around and didn''t see any profound beast anymore. He didn''t agree right away but asked instead. "Are you the so-called Skymist Emperor? Why did you bother to set up such a boring trial? Why don''t you just give the Skymist Pearl to me directly? You know, there''s no one suitable than me."


    There was no response to Hei Lei''s questions. Instead, a white portal gradually appeared before him.


    "You can enter when you''re ready." The aged voice resounded and went silent afterward.


    Hei Lei curled his lips and walked into the portal fearlessly.


    ***


    "What an imposing pce." Standing in front of the Skymist Emperor Pce, Shen Liqiu couldn''t help eximing. With her discerning eyes, she could recognize all the materials to build this majestic pce. All of them were highly precious and difficult to find nowadays.


    Yun Lintian carefully scanned the pce and turned to ask Qingqing. "Did he enter this ce?"


    "Mhm!" Qingqing replied crispily.


    "How to open it?" Xiao Weiyuan cautiously touched the pce door a few times and discovered it was impossible to open it with force.<sub> </sub>


    As soon as Xiao Weiyuan''s voice fell, the door suddenly trembled and slowly opened. Everyone hurriedly checked the inside with their Spiritual Sense but didn''t find anything strange except the white portal behind the majestic throne.


    "That should be the trial entrance." Shen Liqiu said as she walked into the hall.


    Yun Lintian observed the portal carefully and asked. "Did Senior Tang tell you anything further?"


    Shen Liqiu shook her head. "She didn''t add anything from the previous conversation¡­ The only thing she talked about this was encouraging me to enter the trial. I really don''t know why she kept saying this."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked in his mind. "Hongyue, can I bring Linlin and Qingqing into this trial?"


    A momentter, Hongyue replied. "The space inside is not infinite. It''s merely a small space condensed by spatial stones. In short, all of you will eventually meet each other inside."


    "I see. Thank you." Yun Lintian was relieved upon hearing this. He didn''t want to leave Qingqing and Linlin outside in case Hei Lei came outter.


    He turned to Xiao Weiyuan and asked. "Do you want to try, Senior Xiao?"


    Xiao Weiyuan hesitated and nodded. "Although I''m not interested in the treasures inside, I am more curious what kind of trial the Skymist Emperor created. I think I will try it."


    "Let''s enter together. There''s a chance we could see each other inside." Yun Lintian said.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded their head before walking up to the portal.


    Yun Lintian carefully hugged Linlin to his chest and held Qingqing with another hand. He didn''t forget to remind them to protect themselves well in case they were separateter.


    As they vanished into the portal, everyone''s vision instantly turned white, and soon, they found themselves standing in a forest with howling and screaming sounds echoing from all directions.


    Yun Lintian quickly lowered his head and saw Linlin and Qingqing lying in his arms, looking around curiously. He heaved a sigh of relief and began to observe the vicinity.


    Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan were nowhere to be found. Clearly, they were sent to another ce, but it shouldn''t be far away from his position.


    "Wee to my trial grounds. In this trial, there will be a total of three stages. Where you are now is where the first stage will be held. All you have to do here is defeat at least ten thousand profound beasts in this ce, and the entrance for the next stage will naturally open. I wish you the best of luck." Suddenly, an aged male voice resounded in everyone''s mind.


    "Ten thousand?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. From the aura he could perceive, those profound beasts nearby were by no means weak. He could even see the Monarch-level ones.


    "We can help, Big Brother Yun." Linlin suddenly said.


    "Yes, yes. This looks fun." Qingqing''s eyes were shining with excitement. This was her first time seeing so many creatures.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Fine. But you two must stay with me. Do not run around too far, understand?"


    "Yes!" Linlin and Qingqing replied in unison and jumped out of Yun Lintian''s arms. They couldn''t wait to fight the enemy right away.

 Chapter 877 Training Ground

    Yun Lintian didn''t worry about Shen Liqiu much. Looking at how clever she was, she would never fight the enemy foolishly. As for Xiao Weiyuan, this stage was like walking in a park for him.


    Puff!


    "Hehe!" An early-level Monarch Profound Beast was cut in half by a sharp wind de, apanied by a cheerful giggle. Qingqing was having a good time "ying" around.


    Meanwhile, Linlin was no different. She had always been restrained from taking action in order to conceal her identity. As a result, she didn''t have many chances to exercise her power. In this ce, she didn''t have to worry about anything and could release her strength to the fullest.


    What surprised Yun Lintian was that every beast Qingqing and Linlin killed was actually counted as his. The trial seemed to regard the three of them as one. Even if Yun Lintian didn''t do anything, he could easily pass this stage.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian wasn''t going to stand and watch. With the newly gained strength, this was an excellent opportunity for him to familiarize himself.


    Roar!


    Yun Lintian rose into the air and mmed his fist onto the ground, releasing fire, lightning, and wind dragons to swallow several beasts in the area.


    He watched the scene and said in amazement. "Power of Saint is really something."


    Aside from several times abundant profound energy, Yun Lintian could see his bones, tendons, and meridians were brimming with enormous vitality, a whole different level from the Ruler Profound Realm.


    "At the Saint Profound Realm, your body will begin regenerating vitality. As long as your foundation of all the previous realms is solid enough, you can live up to two thousand years like the general Monarchs with no problem." Hongyue''s voice resounded.


    "You''re saying my current vitality is equal to Monarch''s?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Better than that¡­ Now, you know why everyone wants to get the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture even though they don''t have the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein." Hongyue replied casually.


    Before this, Yun Lintian might be aware of how powerful the scripture was, but he hadn''t experienced it by himself. This time, he understood it deeply. As long as his profound strength wasn''t inferior to the opponent than three full realms, he was confident of keeping himself alive or even fighting back.


    "You''re still inexperienced. You will understand your true strength once you meet an actually powerful enemy." Hongyue said further.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He shifted his gaze onto the profound beasts in the distance, and a deep green light immediately lit up on his hand. As he waved, a terrifyingly sharp wind de instantly shot out, silently cutting the target into halves.


    Yun Lintian locked onto the next target. It was the early-level Monarch Profound Beast that resembled a lion.


    "Hah!" As he let out a battle cry, crimson mes abruptly around his body. He leaped up high, dashing toward the target. His entire body transformed into a phoenix shape, producing a deafening phoenix cry as he mmed his fist down.


    "Phoenix Break!"


    Scree¡ª


    The mes on Yun Lintian''s body exploded. The enormous zing phoenix flew from Yun Lintian''s fist, passed through the lion''s head, and then exploded. In the rocketing ze, the lion''s entire being was sent exploding into the sky as its body was reduced to ashes.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintiannded on the ground and smiled in satisfaction. The move he used earlier was called "Phoenix Break," deriving from the firstyer of the Divine Phoenix''s [Burning Heaven Record]. Compared to the gentle yet powerful Vermilion Bird me, the Phoenix me was much more aggressive and oppressive. It was more suitable to use in attack than the former one.


    Yun Lintian''d just mastered this Phoenix Break today, and his proficiency grew increasingly as time passed.


    The three were immersed in killing the profound beasts for the entire day, and their killing counts had long surpassed ten thousand.


    "Congrattions. You have passed the first stage. You can proceed to the next stage right away when ready." The aged voice resounded, causing Yun Lintian to stop his action.


    p At this moment, a white portal appeared before Yun Lintian. However, he wasn''t in a hurry to enter the next stage. If it was possible, he would like to wait for Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan first.</anda>


    Yun Lintian looked at Qingqing and Linlin, who were having a great time in the distance, and shouted. "Linlin, Qingqing, take a rest first."


    Swoosh!


    Qingqing and Linlin quickly arrived beside Yun Lintian upon hearing him. Their faces flushed red in excitement, as though they didn''t have enough fun.


    "Come. Let''s eat first." Yun Lintian took out a set of a table and chairs along with food and drinks.


    Qingqing didn''t say anything and quickly sat down, picking up the spoon and fork before digging in.


    Linlin was no different. Perhaps she had spent too much energy today. Her appetite seemed to increase drastically as she quickly nibbled the roasted meat without waiting for Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian took this chance tomunicate with Shen Liqiu. Soon, he discovered that her position wasn''t far away from his. After a few contacts, Shen Liqiu found a way and arrived within his area.


    "While I almost died from the exhaust, yet you guys are actually eating heartily here. Oh, heaven is unfair." Shen Liqiu gnashed her teeth angrily when she saw Yun Lintian and the two girls feasting happily. Her current appearance was messy. Blood and dirt were all over her robe. It could be seen how brutal the battle she had gone through was.


    Shen Liqiu unceremoniously sat down and poured herself a tea before gulping it in one go.


    "Hah! Do you have a wine?" Shen Liqiu ced the teacup on the table with a thud and asked Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly, but he still took a wine jar out. "This is a medicine wine. It''s quite strong. Be careful when you dr¡­."


    Before Yun Lintian could finish his sentence, Shen Liqiu had already snatched the wine jar away and poured it directly into her mouth. Her drinking posture was heroic without a trace of a noble.


    Soon, Shen Liqiu put the jar down, and her face turned rosy instantly. Her mind began to blur as she looked at Yun Lintian with a charming smile. "Good wine!"


    Yun Lintian was speechless. Without a doubt, this woman was drunk now.

 Chapter 878 Binding Life

    "Hah! So refreshing." Shen Liqiu let out a satisfied sigh after eating and drinking everything on the table.


    She used her profound energy to help digest the medicinal wine and asked Yun Lintian curiously. "I didn''t expect you to master a medicinal wine brewing. I''d tasted countless so-called top wines before, but none of them can bepared to yours. Really, you don''t want to consider my proposal? How good it would be if I could drink this kind of wine every day."


    Yun Lintian ignored her nonsense and said calmly. "Hurry up and practice. Although it can''t help you break through, it is enough to assist you in consolidating your foundation."


    Shen Liqiu curled her lips and obediently did ording to his suggestion. She closed her eyes and began to run her profound art.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t at all concerned about Shen Liqiu upon seeing her energy run smoothly. He nced at Qingqing, who was sleeping soundly on hisp and stroked her head gently.


    "Hongyue, since she gave me The Storm, where did her energye from?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "Of course, from you. You''re now sharing profound energy with her." Hongyue replied calmly. "Initially, I nned to let you establish a spiritual contract with her, binding her with you. Who would have thought she took the initiative to do it herself. Now, her life ispletely bound with yours. You died. She will die as well¡­ Your coaxing skill is more effective than I thought."


    Yun Lintian looked at Qingqing in surprise. He obviously didn''t do anything much to make her trust him to this extent. Perhaps it was because of the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein in his body that gave off a familiar feeling to her.


    On the side, Linlin looked at this scene in jealousy. She felt like her love had been robbed away from her, but she didn''t express anything about it.


    Yun Lintian seemed to perceive Linlin''s mood. He smiled and patted her head. "Both of you are equally important to me. You don''t have to be jealous of her."


    "Mhm." Linlin let out a low hum and closed her eyes, enjoying Yun Lintian''s big palm. Her tail wiggled from side to side, showing that she was happy to hear this.


    "Tsk. He is really suitable to be a nanny." Hongyue clicked her tongue as she watched this scene.


    Yun Ruanyu and Yun Huanxin were amused. They knew how much Yun Lintian cared for children. Otherwise, he wouldn''t risk everything in order to rescue those children from the Peng n back then.


    Shen Liqiu maintained a practicing state for the entire day before opening her eyes. She let out a foul breath and couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian. "Do you have more? I feel like I can make a breakthrough as long as I drink a few more barrels."


    Barrels my foot!¡­ Yun Lintian''s lips twitched uncontrobly, and he almost scolded out. Although he had unlimited medicinal ingredients, brewing wine wasn''t something he could just make whenever he needed. It took a lot of time to produce a high-quality one.


    As if she saw through Yun Lintian''s thoughts, Shen Liqiu quickly changed the topic. "I wonder where Uncle Xiao is?"


    She pretended to look around and moved farther from Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian curled his lips. At least you know how to escape.


    "Miss!" At this moment, Xiao Weiyuan emerged from the forest and shouted in surprise as he saw Shen Liqiu.


    "Uncle Xiao." Shen Liqiu nodded with a smile. She wasn''t at all worried about Xiao Weiyuan from the beginning to the end.


    "Young Master Yun." Xiao Weiyuan greeted Yun Lintian while walking over.


    Yun Lintian smiled and asked. "Have youpleted the task, Senior?"


    ? "Yes." Xiao Weiyuan nodded and turned to Shen Liqiu. "How about you, Miss? Do you need my help?"<sub> </sub>


    He didn''t ask Yun Lintian about it as he knew Yun Lintian must finish the objective a long time ago.


    Shen Liqiu sighed helplessly. "Sadly, I have yet toplete it. There are more than five thousand left."


    "How about we go now?" Xiao Weiyuan nodded and asked.


    Shen Liqiu looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "What about you? Why don''t you start moving yet?"


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. This woman is really shameless.


    He sighed helplessly and stood up while hugging Qingqing. "You two stay here. Let me try something."


    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, white mists gradually appeared around the area before expanding out with the help of a strong wind.


    Shen Liqiu wasn''t surprised about this as she had witnessed Yun Lintian''s Cloud Domain before.


    However, Xiao Weiyuan was different. His mouth opened wide as he looked at the scene in horror.


    Usually, when practitioners wanted to open their domains, there would be a surge of energy, but Yun Lintian wasn''t. His domain was so silent that he couldn''t even react. Furthermore, this white mist could actually block his perception. Even if he wanted to escape, he didn''t know which way to go. He was like a blind person who was lost in a maze.


    "What are you doing, Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing, who''d just woken up, asked curiously while rubbing her eyes.


    "Well, big brother wants to bring those profound beasts to this ce. Do you want to help me?" Yun Lintian asked gently.


    "Leave it to me!" Qingqing''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She jumped down from Yun Lintian''s arms and made a grasping gesture.


    Swoosh!


    Instantly, a few profound beasts were forcibly dragged away by a terrifying gust of wind andnded several meters away from Yun Lintian''s position.


    Seeing this scene, a surprise shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes. It seemed Qingqing waspletely unaffected by his Cloud Domain. It was as though his domain was hers.


    Qingqing didn''t stop at that. She continued to bring more profound beasts in while giggling happily.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Soon, thousands of profound beasts were piling up into mountains. They let out a miserable howl, struggling to get rid of the binding winds around them, but their efforts were futile.


    Yun Lintian looked at the pile of profound beasts and turned to Shen Liqiu. "It''s all yours."


    Shen Liqiu''s mouth opened in an "O" shape as she was too stunned to speak... What did I struggle for all this time?

 Chapter 879 Second Stage (1)

    Although Shen Liqiu was speechless, she didn''t forget tounch her attack on the profound beasts. Under Qingqing''s binding wind, these pitiful beasts could only ept their fate, getting ughtered one-sidedly.


    Time passed. Shen Liqiu tried her best to kill all the profound beasts until shepletely exhausted her profound energy. She slumped on the chair andined. "Ah. I''m tired to death. Bring me some wines."


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes and brought a small bottle of wine out. "Take it. We will leave after you recover."


    Shen Liqiu''s eyes brightened. She hurriedly uncorked the bottle and took a sip of wine. "So good!"


    "I don''t know how Hei Lei is now." Xiao Weiyuan frowned. "Hopefully, this trial is not about the speed."


    "Of course not." Yun Lintian said while sipping tea. "If we have topete in a speed, wouldn''t Monarchs have an advantage in this? If that''s the case, I don''t think the Skymist Emperor would need to go through all this trouble. He could just pick the strongest Monarch under him to inherit his inheritance."


    Xiao Weiyuan nodded thoughtfully. "Indeed." He couldn''t help asking. "What do you think about the second stage, Young Master Yun?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s early to judge¡­ However, if this first stage is about testing our battle prowess, the second stage should be testing other aspects. For example, our soul."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "I don''t know much about the Skymist Emperor''s personality. I can''t guess about his criteria in choosing a sessor."


    Shen Liqiu put the wine bottle down and wiped the trace out of her lips. "It was said he was an upright person, but why did he allow the Poison Valley remnant like that Hei Lei guy in?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows?"


    "Well, we will see itter." Shen Liqiu took another mouthful of wine and began replenishing her profound energy.


    Two hourster, Shen Liqiu had fully recovered her profound energy and was ready to set off.


    Everyone stood before the white portal and nced at each other.


    "See youter." Shen Liqiu said with a smile and stepped into the portal, followed by Xiao Weiyuan.


    Yun Lintian tightly hugged Qingqing, and Linlin then said. "If we are separate, don''t run around restlessly. Understand?"


    "Mhm!" Qingqing and Linlin replied obediently.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and stepped into the portal. His vision turned white for a while, and when he recovered, he had already found himself in a familiar bedroom.


    "This ce¡­" Yun Lintian was stunned because this ce was his rental room when he was on Earth.


    Looking at a clean and neat bed that he had slept on for years, Yun Lintian subconsciously touched it, and the soft sensation immediately shook his soul. "This¡­ This is too real."


    Yun Lintian thought it was an illusion or something, but it was too perfect. Everything was too real to be an illusion, whether the smell in the air, sunlight or a sensation.


    Yun Lintian turned and saw a familiar desk with a small digital clock. The date on the clock clearly stated it was 24 July 2015. His heart shook, and he quickly opened the door.<sub> </sub>


    Pop!


    "Happy birthday to you~" As soon as Yun Lintian stepped out of the room, a crackling sound rang out, followed by a pleasant singing.


    Yun Lintian looked at the woman before him as if he had just lost his soul. No matter how many years had passed, every frown and movement of her could never be erased from his mind and soul.


    "Yaoyao¡­" Yun Lintian said in a hoarse voice. His eyes turned red as tears began to flow down.


    The woman, Xia Yao, was stunned by his reaction. She hurriedly put the cake on a table nearby and hugged Yun Lintian. "What''s wrong? Tell me."


    Xia Yao patted Yun Lintian''s back. Her face was full of confusion and worry. She didn''t understand why Yun Lintian had such a reaction. It was definitely noting from a joyful mood.


    Yun Lintian trembled. The scent and warm hug he had longed for day and night appeared in front of him again. Even though he knew this might be an illusion, he didn''t want to part with it. At least, not now.


    Xia Yao didn''t inquire further. She gently patted Yun Lintian and ced her head against his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeats. Time seemed to freeze at the moment, or perhaps it was Yun Lintian''s wish.


    Bang!


    "Haha! Boss! We are here to¡­" At this moment, the front door was pushed open, and a loud voice immediately resounded as three figures appeared behind it. They were no other than Lei Hao, Tu Feng, and Xiao Kai.


    The three were frozen on the spot when they saw this scene. Lei Hao hurriedly pushed Tu Feng and Xiao Kai away and said with a knowing smile. "I''m sorry, Boss and Sister Yao. We wille backter."


    As he spoke, he quickly closed the door. However, he didn''t go anywhere but leaned closely against the door while making a silent gesture to his brothers.


    Yun Lintian regained his sense and gently grabbed Xia Yao''s shoulder. He looked at the peerless beauty in front of him without blinking. He even forgot to breathe for a while.


    Xiao Yao was puzzled by Yun Lintian''s strange action. She couldn''t help touching his forehead. "You didn''t get a cold, right?"


    Yun Lintian grabbed her soft hand gently and lowered his head, kissing her.


    Xia Yao''s eyes widened open in shock and then slowly calmed down. She closed her eyes and used her left arm to hook his neck, immersing in a blissful moment.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian reluctantly left her lips and stared at Xia Yao''s beautiful face. "I miss you, Yaoyao."


    Xia Yao blushed slightly and quickly retorted. "I am here with you every day. Why did you suddenly miss me? Don''t tell me you had a nightmare of that night again?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian was puzzled. "That night?"


    Xia Yao''s brows perked up as she looked at him suspiciously. "Don''t you remember? It was the night we went to retrieve Project Eve. We almost lost our life there."


    Yun Lintian was even more confused¡­ What was going on here? Wasn''t that night everyone¡­.?

 Chapter 880 Second Stage (2)

    "Did you really forget?" Xia Yao frowned as she saw Yun Lintian''s confusing expression.


    Yun Lintian patted his head and said. "I''m confused now. Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    "Do you need to go to the hospital for a check?" Xia Yao asked worriedly. She thought that something had happened to his head.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said with a smile. "This might be a short-period memory loss. Once you tell me, maybe my memory will return."


    "Alright¡­" Although Xiao Yao was concerned and found it strange, she still carefully narrated what happened that night.


    After listening to her, Yun Lintian immediately realized. The illusion world he was in right now took a different timeline. It turned out no one died that night, and they managed to escape from theb with the help of Lynn, who came to the rescue in time.


    Following that, everyone exchanged Project Eve with the country for protection, and now they were living happy life.


    Yun Lintian looked at the candles on the cake in a daze. His mood becameplicated. No one died, and everyone returned to their peaceful life. This was clearly what he wanted it to be.


    "Are you sure we don''t need to go to the hospital?" Xia Yao asked worriedly.


    Yun Lintian regained his sense and shook his head. He looked at her with a smile. "I remembered everything now. Sorry for making you worry."


    Xia Yao stared at him attentively for a while and heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good."


    Yun Lintian changed the topic. "I will blow it now." As he spoke, he quickly blew out the candles.


    Xia Yao was happy and shouted. "How long are you three going to stand there?"


    Her voice immediately startled Lei Hao and the others. They quickly opened the door and smiled embarrassingly.


    "Sister-inw, we''ve brought a lot of special dishes here. Let''s feast, shall we?" Lei Hao hurriedly changed the topic and turned to Tu Feng and Xiao Kai. "Ah''Feng, go bring some dishes and bowls. And you, Ah''Kai¡­ You¡­"


    "I will check the TV''s signal." Xiao Kai pushed the sses bridge and went to the TV.


    Xia Yao rolled her eyes at this trio¡­ Why do you need to check a signal?


    When she turned to Yun Lintian, she saw thetter look at the scene in a daze again. Her face sank slightly. It seemed she had to drag him to the hospitalter.


    Yun Lintian looked at his iron brothers in aplicated mood. Guilty and happy intertwined as he didn''t know which one he should feel right now... How good would it be if this was a reality?


    Soon, the party started, and everyone enjoyed the feast. Yun Lintian used this chance to inquire about his brothers'' lives. He was surprised to hear Lei Hao was about to get married while Tu Feng already had a daughter. Even a nerd like Xiao Kai also had a wife.


    "Boss, what happened to you today? You don''t seem¡­ What should I say? You looked like a different person." Lei Hao couldn''t help asking after facing so many questions from Yun Lintian.


    Everyone immediately put their chopsticks down and looked at Yun Lintian silently.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Do you believe that I have gone to another timeline?"<sub> </sub>


    Everyone nced at each other in confusion.


    Xiao Kai pushed his sses and said calmly. "The paralleled universe theory is possible. I do believe it, Boss."


    Lei Hao frowned slightly and said in doubt. "Although I feel it unreal, I believe you, Boss."


    Meanwhile, Tu Feng looked at Yun Lintian with a serious expression. Even though he didn''t say anything, his gesture had already told everything that he trusted Yun Lintian unconditionally.


    Yun Lintian''s heart was warm. Throughout the year, his brothers would always support him no matter what he did. It was a trust that he could never get it from anyone again.


    "Tell me about it." Xia Yao grabbed Yun Lintian''s hand tightly and asked.


    Yun Lintian patted her hand and began to tell everything from the beginning to the end. The more everyone listened, the more surprised they got.


    "Are you telling us that everyone here except you and I died that night? And you were hunted by Zhu Dingter?" Lei Hao saw Yun Lintian nod. He couldn''t help saying angrily. "Boss, why didn''t you let me face it with you? Even though I don''t have legs, I can definitely kill hundreds of them."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback andughed. "I thought you would think that I am crazy. It turns out you are angry with this?"


    Lei Hao snorted. "Do you think I can live further after you''ve gone, Boss?"


    The smile on Yun Lintian''s face receded. He let out a sigh and said. "I don''t want you to die with me."


    ? Seeing that Lei Hao was about to retort, Xia Yao red at him and said. "Enough. Even if it was true, you really don''t understand his mood at that time?"


    Lei Hao immediately shut his mouth.


    Xia Yao said further. "What if you swapped the role with him? Do you want to see him die with you?"


    Lei Hao quickly responded. "No!"


    Xia Yao sighed softly and said. "That''s it. Whether you, me, or everyone here. No one wants to see any of us die."


    Everyone immediately went silent. Their hearts were clear since day one. They would do everything to ensure that no one died in front of them, even if they had to exchange their life.


    Xiao Kai tried to clear up the solemn atmosphere by asking. "Put that aside. I''m more interested in the Xianxia world you''ve gone to, Boss. Is it magical as novels? Everyone could fly with swords?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "It''s almost the same as novels. Those on top can easily break mountains and rivers there¡­ Well, except that I rarely encountered a courting-death young master."


    Lei Hao couldn''t helpughing. He was the same as Yun Lintian, loving to read novels in his free time. He fully understood what Yun Lintian meant by thest part.


    While everyone was talking, no one noticed that Xia Yao''s eyes were strange. It was as though she had just woken up from a dream.

 Chapter 881 A Little Bit Longer

    "I want to live in that kind of world too. There must be many jade beauties." Lei Hao said with a longing expression.


    Xia Yao rolled her eyes at him. "See if I tell Little Jieter."


    "Don''t, sister-inw!" Lei Hao hurriedly said. His face was pale as a white sheet, and droplets of sweat could be seen on his forehead. Without a doubt, he was a member of the "respecting" wife club.


    Xia Yao curled her lips and paid no heed to him further. She turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Did you find a lover there?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and hurriedly shook his head. "No, how could I find one? You know that my heart can no longer contain anyone besides you."


    "Really?" Xia Yao smiled yfully. "What about Sister Ningchang and Sister Lynn?"


    Yun Lintian''s expression froze. He inadvertently nced at Lei Hao and saw thetter cover his forehead, appearing somewhat sorry for him. Yun Lintian immediately understood there was something wrong here¡­ Could it be I open a harem here?


    Xia Yao seemed to see through his thoughts. She chuckled and said. "That''s right. You have three wives here."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened open in shock. He knew very well that he didn''t dare to ept Lynn and Yang Ningchang''s feelings because he was wholeheartedly devoted to Xia Yao and didn''t want to hurt them¡­ What the hell? I am that brave?


    Xia Yao didn''t mention it further. She stared deep into Yun Lintian''s eyes and said with a serious expression. "I always hope you can ept those who love you wholeheartedly."


    Yun Lintian stared at Xia Yao''s beautiful face for a long time and said with a sigh. "It is easy to say. My heart died the moment you left me. I don''t want to lie to myself and them."


    The atmosphere turned quiet. Lei Hao, Tu Feng, and Xiao Kai didn''t speak any word as they looked at Yun Lintian and Xia Yao silently. Having been with the two for a decade, they knew how deeply these two love each other. It was understandable why Yun Lintian could not move on. They also believed Xia Yao would be the same if Yun Lintian left her.


    Knock! Knock!


    At this moment, a knocking sound rang out, and Lei Hao hurriedly stood up. As he opened the door, two peerless beauties appeared before him. They were none other than Lynn Wintercrest and Yang Ningchang.


    "Ah? Two sisters-inw, pleasee in." Lei Hao quickly invited the two in.


    Lynn took off sunsses, revealing a pair of charming blue eyes, and stepped forward to hug Yun Lintian. "Dear, I miss you so much. Mua!"


    Yun Lintian was stunned by Lynn''s sudden attack, but he quickly calmed down and patted her back. "It''s been a while."


    Lynn''s body froze for a second. She hurriedly left Yun Lintian and stared at him suspiciously. "Who are you?"


    Meanwhile, Yang Ningchang, who had just put her bag down, turned to look at Yun Lintian in doubt as well. At a nce, she could see Yun Lintian was different today.


    "Two sisters-inw, it''s like this¡­." Lei Hao took the initiative to tell them everything about Yun Lintian''s experience in another "timeline."


    Lynn and Yang Ningchang were surprised and then became solemn. They seemed to be aware it wasn''t an ordinary phenomenon.


    "Do you want me to call doctors, dear?" Lynn sat beside Yun Lintian and said seriously.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. "I''m a doctor myself. Why do I need them? Besides, you can treat it as a dream."


    "But¡­" Lynn wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Yang Ningchang.


    "It''s alright, Sister Lynn. He needs time to adapt." Yang Ningchang said calmly. Her character had always been like this, facing any problem with a calm andposed demeanor.


    "Ningchang is right." Yun Lintian smiled and looked at this peerless beauty with guilty in his heart. The scene where she grew old and died lonely on the bed was vivid in his mind. Even though he didn''t know whether it was true or false, it did leave a great impact on his heart.


    "Are you nning to stay here?" Xia Yao helped Yun Lintian out of the situation.


    Lynn nodded gently with a charming smile. "I won''t leave again. How about we move to a seaside vi? I just bought one beforeing here."


    "That''s great!" Lei Hao chimed in and looked at Yun Lintian enviously.


    Lynn turned to Lei Hao and the others. "I also bought one for each of you so we can live together. It can be treated as your wedding gift."


    "Wow! Thank you, sister-inw!" Lei Hao was excited. He naturally didn''t refuse such a good thing.


    Tu Feng and Xiao Kai were stunned. Although they weren''t shot of money, buying a top seaside vi was something they couldn''te up with.


    "Thank you, sister-inw." They hurriedly said in unison.


    Yun Lintian looked at Lynn in amazement. This woman was really domineering when it came to spending.


    "I''ve already prepared cars. We can move right away." Yang Ningchang added.


    Yun Lintian turned to Xia Yao and asked. "What do you think?"


    Xia Yao smiled and replied. "Since Sister Lynn has already bought it, we don''t have any other choice. Let''s move there."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head.


    "Great!" Lynn was relieved upon hearing this. She had proposed to Yun Lintian to move out of this ce once, but he said this ce had a special meaning for him. She didn''t expect him to ept it now.


    Everyone began to pack up and got into the car, heading toward the vis. When the cars left themunity, everything began to fade away and turned into nothingness¡­


    In the car, Yun Lintian looked at the scenery calmly. Everything around him was too real to the point he couldn''t muster his heart to break it¡­ Just a bit longer. Let me stay here a bit longer.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know that his heart had already started to sway, and his mind gradually epted everything. He seemed to forget that this ce was an illusion bit by bit unknowingly...

 Chapter 882 Bizarre Feeling

    "Husband, you really don''t consider anyone?" On the bed, Xia Yaoy in Yun Lintian''s arms and drew a heart shape on his bare chest. Her face flushed red with droplets of sweat on her forehead. They had obviously just finished an exercise earlier.


    Yun Lintian stared at the ceiling in a daze. The experience he had been through just now was too real. He couldn''t get enough of it.


    Hearing this question, Yun Lintian lowered his head slightly to look at the naked beauty in his arm and replied softly. "Why are you asking this again? I cannot love anyone besides you, whether it was this life or next life."


    "But you can clearly love Sister Ningchang and Sister Lynn." Xia Yao retorted.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. "Well¡­ They too."


    Xia Yao rolled her eyes. "Liar!"


    "Liar?" Yun Lintian curled his lips. "See how a liar punishes you." As he said, his hand slowly approached her bountiful mounds and pinched gently, causing Xia Yao to moan softly.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t stop the fire in his heart. He rolled over and started another round of exercise.


    Soon, the room filled with blissful sounds, causing Lynn and Yang Ningchang, who stood nearby the door, to blush in shame.


    "He''s so fierce." Lynn curled her lips. "I like it."


    Yang Ningchang couldn''t listen to it anymore and hurriedly slipped away.


    Time passed by from day to month and month to year. In a blink of an eye, four years had passed. During this period, the three women gave birth to daughters, and they were all twins. Yun Lintian''s life was very fulfilling and peaceful.


    "Daddy, I want to eat braised porks you made." A three-year-old little girl, whose body seemed to carve out of pink jade, climbed onto Yun Lintian''sp and said cutely. She was Yun Lintian''s eldest daughter, Yun Ningning.


    Yun Lintian smiled softly while hugging her, preventing her from falling. "Sure. Today, dad will make it specially for you."


    "Ah! Big sister is cheating!" At this moment, a group of five little girls ran into the living room and mored upon seeing Yun Ningning sitting on their father''sp.


    Soon, Yun Lintian was immediately surrounded by the six little girls. The smile on his face could never fade away. He was extremely happy with his current life.


    Xia Yao walked into the room and looked at the scene with a smile. After giving birth, her charm had increased drastically. She said softly. "Girls,e here and let your dad go to the kitchen."


    "Yes, mama." The six girls obediently climbed down from the sofa and let Yun Lintian stand up.


    Yun Lintian walked to Xia Yao and kissed her cheek. "Thank you for your hard work."


    Xia Yao pushed him gently and said. "Go, go. Cook some food for our daughters."


    Yun Lintian grinned. "We are an old husband and wife. Why are you still shy?"


    Xia Yao rolled her eyes and walked to the little girls.


    Yun Lintian smiled and nced through a window, looking at Yang Ningchang and Lynn, who were meticulously watering the flowers, before walking into the kitchen.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian took the ingredients out of the fridge and prepared to cook. He started by washing vegetables and cutting them into well portions.


    Da! Da! Da!


    Yun Lintian''s hand transformed into shadows as he quickly chopped the vegetables while listening to his daughter''sughter.


    In the next moment, he was distracted and identally cut his finger. A sharp pain went through his head as an electrocute, and the scene in front of him suddenly swayed.


    "Wake up." A familiar female voice resounded in his mind like a bell, causing him to grab his head painfully.


    Cold sweat appeared on Yun Lintian''s forehead. He was in a confused state as he didn''t know what was going on right now. He started to recall something, but there seemed to be a haze blocking his mind, preventing him from seeing it clearly.


    "Husband?" Xia Yao walked into the kitchen as she noticed the chopping sound had stopped.


    "Husband, what''s wrong?" Seeing Yun Lintian clutching his head, Xia Yao hurriedly walked up and looked at him worriedly.


    The swaying scene before Yun Lintian gradually stabilized and returned to its original state. Yun Lintian took a deep breath and looked at Xia Yao. At the same time, a strange feeling arose in his heart. This was clearly a woman he loved to his soul, but why did he suddenly feel like this? It was as though she was a stranger to him.


    "I''m fine." Yun Lintian forcibly calmed down and said.


    "Do you want to take a rest first?" Xia Yao asked concernedly while wiping the sweat out of Yun Lintian''s cheeks.


    "It''s okay. I can do it. Perhaps I didn''t get enough sleeptely." Yun Lintian didn''t know why but wanted to chase Xia Yao out of this ce as soon as possible.


    Xia Yao slowly nodded her head. "Alright. Tell me if you need my help."


    "Mhm!" Yun Lintian smiled faintly, watching Xia Yao walking out of the kitchen.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t know that a strange light shed through Xia Yao''s eyes as she turned around. The smile on her face gradually receded and was reced with a touch of coldness.


    Yun Lintian picked the knife up again and looked at the tiny wound on his finger, falling into a deep thought¡­ What was going on earlier? And what did I forget?


    Yun Lintian shook his head gently and resumed cooking. He didn''t notice that Lynn and Yang Ningchang were staring at him through a gap in a window with cold eyes.


    "Why did he suddenly wake up?" Lynn said coldly.


    "There must be someone interfering from the outside." Yang Ningchang said inly. If Yun Lintian heard this, he would be surprised as their voices were exactly the same.


    "Who could it be? Even that old man Skymist cannot interfere with our space. I don''t think there''s someone stronger than him left in this world." Lynn said with a frown.


    A cold glint shed through Yang Ningchang''s eyes as she spoke icily. "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can seize his soul, no one in this world could be our opponent. At that time, I will seek that old bastard revenge for locking us up here."

 Chapter 883 Dream Catching Willow

    After dinner, Yun Lintian coaxed his daughters to sleep and returned to his room. As he stood in a cold shower, Yun Lintian couldn''t help thinking about what had happened previously. He was certain that it wasn''t a hallucination, and the voice he heard was extremely familiar.


    "Husband." At this moment, Xia Yao walked into the room naked and gently hugged Yun Lintian from behind.


    The softness of her body immediately dispelled his scattered thoughts away. Yun Lintian turned around and gently kissed his beloved wife.


    "What are you thinking?" Xia Yao asked softly, with her face flushed red from Yun Lintian''s restless hands.


    "It''s nothing." Yun Lintian responded while squeezing her stic buttocks before sliding his finger down.


    "Ah¡­" Xia Yao moaned softly. Her hand wasn''t idle as she slowly grabbed his hard root and stroked it gently.


    "Let me serve you, husband." As she said, Xia Yao knelt on the ground and began to use her mouth.


    "Hiss¡­" Yun Lintian sucked in a cold breath and was immersed in ecstasy brought by her soft and warm tongue.


    Soon, the two changed positions and started a round of exercises. All the doubts that lingered in Yun Lintian''s mind gradually vanished. He had never thought about the bizarre event in the kitchen again.


    "Heh, no men can escape a flower tomb." Outside of the bathroom, Lynn curled her lips while listening to a blissful sound.


    "He almost remembered." Yang Ningchang said with a frown. "I''ve checked about it but didn''t find anything unusual. This is strange."


    "It doesn''t matter for now. Let''s join the fun." Lynn said and stripped naked, revealing her voluptuous body before entering the bathroom.


    "Well¡­" Yang Ningchang shook her head gently and followed Lynn.


    ***


    Somewhere inside a dark space, Hei Lei looked at a corpse of a withering wood creature and snorted coldly. "Dream Catching Willow? A low-level creature like you dare to confuse me?"


    Earlier, Hei Lei was brought into a dream world where he reigned supreme above all. However, he could maintain his sanity, unwilling to sumb to the tempting desires, and got rid of the enemy, a creature called Dream Catching Willow.


    "Congrattions. You have passed the second stage. The door is open for you. You can proceed to the final stage right away." The aged voice resounded.


    Hei Lei curled his lips. "Seriously, why bothered to set up such a low-level trial?"


    In his heart, this Skymist Emperor''s trial was nothing but a joke. Each stage could barely test anything.


    Without thinking further, Hei Lei stepped forward and vanished into the white portal.


    ***


    "Phew. I almost died to this." Shen Liqiu patted her chest in relief while looking at the Dream Catching Willow''s corpse on the ground with a lingering fear on her face.


    "But that dream is really¡­ good." Her face suddenly turned red as she recalled the experience she had gone through earlier. She quickly shook her head and said. "How''s that guy now? He should easily pass this stage, right?"


    Shen Liqiu rested for a while before stepping into the portal.


    ***


    "Huu." Xiao Weiyuan slumped on the ground with a pale face. He looked at the Dream Catching Willow''s corpse on the ground solemnly. If it wasn''t for his strong will, he would have lost his life long ago.<sub> </sub>


    After he recovered from the shocking state, Xiao Weiyuan didn''t think about it further and vanished into the portal.


    When he regained his vision, Xiao Weiyuan found himself standing in an open space with a solid tform at the center.


    "Uncle Xiao!" Shen Liqiu quickly shouted when she saw Xiao Weiyuan appear in this ce. However, she was confined within a small space and could not move.


    Xiao Weiyuan nodded gently and turned to look at a familiar figure in the distance.


    "Oh? You are here too." Hei Lei grinned at Xiao Weiyuan. "Well, it''s good. This time you can''t run away again."


    "And who this woman. Hehe. Your pretty face is in line with my taste. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you too soon." Hei Lei licked his lips.


    Instead of getting angry, Shen Liqiuughed and said. "And here I thought who you are. It turns out to be a cockroach that slipped away from Lintian''s foot. Don''t worry. This time, he will make sure that you can''t slip away again."


    Hei Lei''s expression froze and turned gloomy. "Hehe. Very good. Where''s he now? Don''t tell me he''s dead on the second stage?"


    The smile on Shen Liqiu''s face receded slightly. She was worried deep down that Yun Lintian could not make it.


    ***


    Yun Lintiany on the bed, exhausted. Looking at the three naked beauties on his side, a satisfying smile crept on his face. The aftertaste of cloud nine was still lingering on his body. He could never get enough of it.


    "Do you want sons, husband?" Lynn curled her lips and yed with Yun Lintian''s root.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help squeezing her breast gently and said with a grin. "Still not full?"


    Lynn gave a flirtatious nce and slowly slipped down, causing Yun Lintian to suck in a cold breath.


    Meanwhile, Xia Yao and Yang Ningchang didn''t stand idle either. They began to tease him with her soft body. Being served by three heavenly beauties at the same time was definitely every man''s dream.


    "Wake up!"


    While Yun Lintian was lost in ecstasy, a familiar female voice resounded again. It was like a bell ringing in his mind, sobering Yun Lintian up immediately.


    This time, Yun Lintian immediately remembered everything and realized how dangerous the current situation was.


    "What''s wrong, husband?" Xia Yao asked as she noticed the change in Yun Lintian''s face.


    Looking at his beloved woman, Yun Lintian''s eyes gradually turned icy as he spoke. "You are not her."


    Xia Yao was confused. "What do you mean, husband?"


    At this moment, Lynn and Yang Ningchang stopped their action and looked at him in confusion. More precisely, they were pretending to be confused. In their mind, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and were ready to take action at any moment.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils gradually became golden as he said coldly. "Dream Catching Willow?"


    As his voice fell, the expressions of the three women slowly turned cold¡­

 Chapter 884 Wish

    Boom!


    Yun Lintian''s aura burst out, and the three women quickly retreated. He gradually got up from the bed and stared at them coldly. "You are very good. I almost let my soul be your food."


    Xia Yao curled her lips. "What''s wrong, husband? Don''t tell me you did not enjoy it a while ago?"


    As she spoke, her face changed drastically, and she hurriedly jumped away.


    Boom!


    A streak of lightning immediately shattered the ground where she stood earlier. Its destructive power could easily kill her in one shot.


    "You''re so strong, husband." Lynn smiled charmingly. Her seductive aura gradually spread out, enveloping Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian snorted coldly and stomped on the floor. A virtual lightning dragon appeared around his body before rushing toward Lynn with its mouth wide open.


    "I know all of your tricks." Lynnughed and opened her hand. A fire lotus appeared above her palm and abruptly burst out, transforming into a demonic fire lotus.


    Boom!


    The lightning dragon roared madly as it was swept away by the explosion and disappeared.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Before he could act, Yang Ningchang had silently appeared behind him with a dagger in her hand. She ruthlessly stabbed toward his heart, aiming to reap his life.


    Right at the moment the dagger touched his chest, Yun Lintian let out a battle cry, and his aura burst forth. At the same time, he mmed his palm that was covered with the Phoenix me down at Yang Ningchang''s head, causing thetter to hurriedly retreat.


    However, Yun Lintian had already expected this. He executed the Shadow Step beforehand and reappeared beside her while smashed down.


    "No!" Yang Ningchang screamed in horror as her head was smashed into pieces by Yun Lintian.


    "Die!"


    Lynn appeared behind Yun Lintian and sent a punch out toward his head. Her current aura was equal to the peak Monarch. Her attack could definitely end Yun Lintian''s life.


    Pa!


    What Lynn didn''t expect was Yun Lintian could actually turn around and grab her fist at the crucial moment. Her expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly tried to get rid of Yun Lintian''s palm, but it was futile. She found herself unable to move an inch.


    "Know all my tricks? I don''t think so." Yun Lintian smiled coldly and used another hand to punch out.


    Scree¡ª


    A fiery Divine Phoenix shot out of Yun Lintian''s fist and quickly wrapped around Lynn, burning her vigorously.


    "Ahhhh!" Lynn screamed in terror, and her body gradually reduced to ashes in the end.


    Yun Lintian ignored her and turned to look at Xia Yao. At this moment, his six daughters stood beside her, looking at him fearfully.


    "Daddy¡­ What''s wrong with you? Why did you hurt Mama Lynn and Mama Ningchang?" Yun Ningning asked timidly. The fear in the depth of her eyes didn''t look fake.


    "Are you willing to kill your daughters?" Xia Yao asked coldly.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian''s gaze was obviously softened when he saw his daughters'' pitiful appearances. However, he knew that everything here was fake. It was impossible for him to let them go.


    He sighed softly. "You should never mess with this part of my memory."


    Xia Yao stared at Yun Lintian and said calmly. "The Dream Catching Willow always creates the target''s most desired dream. Otherwise, it''s difficult to swallow their soul¡­ Besides, don''t you feel good about it? Isn''t this what you want deep down in your heart? You can stay here forever, you know?"


    Yun Lintian went silent immediately. How could he not know about this? Unfortunately, no matter how he wished it to be true, it was nothing but a distorted dream.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, and his eyes turned resolute. He looked at his daughters and waved his palm. "Although this is fake, I really wish you all could be my daughters."


    A burst of me erupted and instantly swept the six little girls away. Yun Lintian stared at the pile of ashes with a touch of sadness and pain in the depth of his eyes. His hands kept shaking uncontrobly. Even though it was fake, the feeling of killing them was unbearable.


    "Is it hurt?" Xia Yao asked softly.


    Yun Lintian subconsciously answered. "Yeah."


    At this moment, a pair of soft hands suddenly wrapped around Yun Lintian, causing him to be stunned for a second.


    ? Xia Yao leaned against his chest and said softly. "Everything here is fake. You should not carry this burden with you when you go out."


    "You¡­" Yun Lintian was confused and wanted to push Xia Yao away. However, he found himself unable to do it.


    Xia Yao slowly raised her head to look at him and smiled brightly. "Husband, I''m really happy to be with you during this period. I wish it to be true, but sadly, it''s impossible."


    Yun Lintian didn''t understand what was going on right now. Wasn''t she the Dream Catching Willow? Why did she give off a different feeling? It was as though she was a genuine Xia Yao.


    "Husband, I will ask this gain. You really don''t want to consider others? You must know that there are many people who love you wholeheartedly out there. Are you really going to hurt them?" Xia Yao asked softly.


    "I¡­" Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Xia Yao smiled brightly. "Don''t worry. I''m not jealous. Because I will return to your side one day."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian asked confusedly.


    "You will know when the right timees." Xia Yao said mysteriously.


    "My time is up. Don''t forget what I said earlier. You should open your heart and ept those who love you. Do not make them sad. Understand?" Xia Yao said gently while patting Yun Lintian''s cheeks.


    She tiptoed slightly and kissed him. Amidst the confusion, Yun Lintian subconsciously closed his eyes and wrapped his arms around her.


    The kisssted for a long time before they left each other. Xia Yao smiled at Yun Lintian and said softly. "Wait for me."


    As her voice fell, Xia Yao''s figure gradually faded away along with the surrounding scene. The next moment, he found himself standing in a dark space with a Dream Catching Willow''s remains on the ground.


    "What is going on¡­? She''s not a Dream Catching Willow?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself.


    In the Rain Vige, thousands of kilometers away, Lin Xinyao gradually opened her eyes. A bright smile appeared on her face, startling Han Muxue and Han Muyue, who were protecting her in the dark.

 Chapter 885 Two Strokes

    "Congrattions. You have passed the second stage. You can proceed to the final stage." The aged voice resounded, bringing Yun Lintian back to his sense.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly, trying to get rid of theplicated mood, and walked into the portal.


    As soon as the white light faded, Yun Lintian found himself standing in an open space with a tform at the center. In this ce, he saw Shen Liqiu, Hei Lei, and Xiao Weiyuan standing opposite each other.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin and Qingqing tugged Yun Lintian''s hands, looking at him worriedly. "Where did you go?"


    Yun Lintian suddenly realized he hadn''t seen them earlier. Perhaps they didn''t experience the second stage?


    He smiled and said. "Sorry. Big brother iste."


    Linlin and Qingqing didn''t say anything further and leaned against him.


    "Heh. I thought you were dead already." Hei Lei grinned at Yun Lintian. A deep hatred in the depth of his eyes was obvious.


    "Lintian. It''s good that you''re safe." Shen Liqiu patted her chest in relief when she saw Yun Lintian appearing here.


    Xiao Weiyuan simply nodded his head. He didn''t believe a talented person like Yun Lintian would fall into a trap easily.


    Yun Lintian smiled at them and turned to Hei Lei. "You were lucky enough to escapest time."


    "Hmph! Did you really think you could kill me back then?" Hei Lei snorted coldly.


    "Why don''t you ask yourself that?" Yun Lintian curled his lips. He clearly saw that Hei Lei was out of depth in the previous encounter. It was impossible for him to protect his life.


    Hei Lei''s face turned gloomy. He simply had no way to retort.


    "I''m curious how a character like you reaches this realm. No matter how I look at it. You don''t have quality at all. s, the Poison Valley truly cannot be underestimated. They can actually raise a waste like you to the Monarch Profound Realm." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "You!¡­" Hei Lei was furious to the point his face turned red.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. This Hei Lei''s quality was very low indeed. He got provoked so easily by such a simple word.


    "Wee to the final stage. In this stage, all of you have to kill each other, and thest standing person will naturally be a winner and get an opportunity to receive my inheritance." The aged voice resounded.


    The expressions of Yun Lintian, Shen Liqiu, and Xiao Weiyuan changed drastically. They didn''t expect the final stage would be like this.


    "Hahaha! Good! Good!" Hei Lei burst into wildughter. Just thinking about the scene where Yun Lintian''s group killed each other, he couldn''t help but be excited.


    Yun Lintian frowned and asked. "How to choose the opponent?"


    "The first one who steps onto the tform can choose first." The aged voice resounded.


    Swoosh!<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian''s figure blurred and reappeared on the tform, a second faster than Hei Lei.


    Hei Lei, who was forced to retreat by an invisible wall, stared at Yun Lintian gloomily. As soon as the voice fell, he quickly executed his movement technique, but he waste in the end.


    Yun Lintian pointed at Hei Lei and said calmly. "Youe up."


    Before Hei Lei could respond, a terrifying force appeared around his body and brought him onto the tform.


    "How convenient." Yun Lintian curled his lips. "What now? Want to escape again?"


    "Bastard! Let''s see how I kill you today." Hei Lei gritted his teeth with hatred. His aura immediately burst forth, covering the entire tform with ck lightning sparks.


    "Die!"


    Hei Lei reappeared before Yun Lintian like a ghost and mmed his palm toward thetter''s head. His speed was several times faster than thest encounter. It was as though he had long prepared for this moment.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to notice that Yun Lintian wasn''t the same as before. He had already stepped into the Saint Profound Realm.


    As his palm was about to hit Yun Lintian''s head, a cold smile appeared on Hei Lei''s lips. He had secretly sacrificed a portion of his blood essence in order to perform this attack. He didn''t believe Yun Lintian could escape his palm this time.


    However, when Hei Lei saw a grin appearing on Yun Lintian''s face, his heart immediately turned cold, but it was toote to withdraw now.


    A deep green light shed, and a sharp windstorm instantly burst out from within Yun Lintian''s body, sending Hei Lei into the air. Under Hei Lei''s disbelieving gaze, Yun Lintian simply pointed his finger up and made a cutting gesture.


    Hei Lei''s entire body was immediately enveloped with immense pressure, causing him to be sluggish for a moment, unable to move.


    Ripp¡ª


    An ears-piercing ripping sound echoed throughout the entire space as Hei Lei''s body was cut into three pieces. His head fell onto the ground and rolled for a few rounds, revealing an unwilling as well as fearful expression. Until thest moment of his death, he didn''t even understand how Yun Lintian could be this powerful in a short time.


    The entire area became silent as Shen Liqiu, and Xiao Weiyuan stared at Hei Lei''s corpse in a daze. Especially Xiao Weiyuan. He knew how powerful Hei Lei was¡ªA peak Monarch and an Abyssal Beast on top of it. Even if he reached the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm, Xiao Weiyuan didn''t think he could kill Hei Lei in two strokes like this.


    "He¡­ He has be several times stronger than before." Shen Liqiu said to herself.


    Before this, she believed that Yun Lintian could at most contend with the Monarch-level expert, but her judgment was immediately shattered by this move of his. She was certain that even a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert was here. It was impossible to kill Hei Lei so easily as he did.


    "Hehe. Big Brother Yun is the best!" Qingqing jumped excitedly below the tform. She was relieved that Yun Lintian didn''t me her for helping Hei Lei escape back then.


    Yun Lintian didn''t even nce at Hei Lei''s corpse. He raised his head slightly and asked. "Can we give up the trial?"


    Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan returned to their sense and looked up, waiting for the answer.


    "No." The aged voice echoed emotionless, causing the three to fall into silence.

 Chapter 886 Skymist Emperor

    Yun Lintian went silent for a while and suddenly chuckled. His face was full of mockery. "Heh. People praised you for your benevolent character, but they probably would never imagine that you are nothing more than a cowardly old man. No wonder you could survive the invasion back then."


    He curled his lips and continued. "In the first stage, you test our generalbat ability, while the second stage aims for our will. As for this one, if I guess correctly, you''re testing our heart."


    He shook his head and said further. "Unfortunately, you''re overthinking. To me, your inheritance is more worthless than grasses. You want me to kill my friend for such a thing? Heh. What a joke."


    Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan immediately enlightened. ording to the trial setup, only a greedy person would kill each other for the inheritance. However, each one of them here wasn''t such a person. Although the Skymist Emperor''s inheritance was definitely a top-notch one, they didn''tck any top profound techniques or resources. With or without, it didn''t make any difference for them.


    "That''s right, Senior Emperor. Although my great-grandpa often praised you, your intention this time made me look down on you. You can take a look at us. Is any of uscking a top inheritance?" Shen Liqiu said boldly.


    At this moment, she seemed to understand why Tang Suyin kept saying she was suitable to enter the trial. It was because she didn''tck anything to the point she must get the Skymist Emperor''s inheritance at all cost.


    As for Xiao Weiyuan, he was the Tyrannical Monarch Mo Ming''s sessor, which was not inferior to the Skymist Emperor. Why would he want something that didn''t give him much benefit?


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to withdraw from this trial." Xiao Weiyuan said respectfully.


    After a while, a soft sigh could be heard as an illusory figure gradually appeared before Yun Lintian. This person was dressed in a golden emperor robe, exuding an imposing aura. His face was dignified, but there was a hint of benevolence in the depth of his eyes.


    "A younger generation cannot be underestimated, as they said. Your eyes are sharp enough." The old man, Skymist Emperor, said with a smile as he looked at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "You''ve ttered me, Senior. Besides, your trial is not difficult. I believe anyone with a firm mind could see it at a nce."


    Skymist Emperor let out a sigh and said. "Unfortunately, I cannotplete the trial on time. The disaster came too abrupt." As he spoke, he inadvertently nced at Qingqing as though he knew her true identity.


    "This has nothing to do with her." Yun Lintian said upon seeing this.


    "I know. I have no grudge against her." Skymist Emperor nodded gently. He turned to Shen Liqiu and said. "I didn''t expect to see Brother Shen''s descendant here. Your foundation is very solid, and your future is limitless. The Shen n is truly fortunate."


    Shen Liqiu bowed her head respectfully. "Little Girl Liqiu greets Senior Emperor." She raised her head and said. "However, this Little Girl has nothing to do with the Shen n now."


    A look of surprise appeared on Skymist Emperor''s face, but he didn''t inquire further. "I see. With your talent, sooner orter, your father will take you back."


    Shen Liqiu snorted. "It depends whether he has the ability."<sub> </sub>


    Skymist Emperorughed amusingly. A momentter, he turned to Xiao Weiyuan and said. "The Tyrannical Monarch''s sessor?¡­ I see. Your temperament is simr to him back then."


    Xiao Weiyuan hurriedly bowed his head. "Junior Xiao Weiyuan greets Your Majesty Skymist Emperor."


    "There''s no need to be polite. I am nothing but a mere residual soul." Skymist Emperor smiled kindly and shifted his gaze back to Yun Lintian. "Throughout my life, I have never seen anyone as talented as you. I can feel a terrifying power within your body. It is a power that makes me afraid of it. Even if you were born in the ancient era, you could still be considered the most talented."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "I naturally didn''t dare to ept you as my sessor. However, I don''t think I can find anyone better than you, even if I had to wait for another thousand years. Hence, I''ve decided to leave my inheritance to you, as well as the Skymist Pearl."


    "I only hope that you can give my inheritance to a suitable person one day." Skymist Emperor said with a serious expression. "This is my only request."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He could see the sincerity within Skymist Emperor''s voice. He, of course, didn''t mind about thetter''s request.


    "I can promise you, Senior." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "I believe in your judgment." Skymist Emperor nodded slightly.


    The next moment, he waved his hand, and a golden storage ring appeared before him, along with a palm-sized azure-colored bead. The bead exuded a profound aura that made everyone feelfortable.


    "Sure enough. It''s the Energy Condensing Bead," Hongyue said. "However, the quality is very good. It''s more than enough to change the Land of Beyond Heaven''s environment."


    Yun Lintian was attracted by the azure bead. The Land of Beyond Heaven would be a true paradise for practitioners with this bead. In the future, every disciple could certainly break through into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm without a problem.


    "Take them." Skymist Emperor waved his hand. The ring and the Skymist Pearl gradually fell onto Yun Lintian''s hands. "There are jade slips recording my profound art, Skymist Divine Art, and the Skymist Ancient Seal, as well as some resources enough for one person to reach the Monarch Profound Realm. You can hand them to the right person you found in the future."


    "As for this Skymist Pearl, you can keep it to yourself." Skymist Emperor said calmly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t check the content inside the ring but cupped his fists. "Thank you, Senior."


    Skymist Emperor nodded gently. "I will tell you how to control the Ancient City. You take the Skymist Ancient Seal out."


    Yun Lintian did as he said, and a golden seal with the word ''Skymist'' engraved on it appeared on his palm.

 Chapter 887 Establishment

    The seal''s body was engraved with mysterious runes, exuding a suppression aura. As Yun Lintian held it, he could feel his entire body was covered with an invisible force, making him unable to move elsewhere.


    "It''s rare to see a divine-level seal here. No wonder many regarded this old man as one of the strongest persons in the past." Hongyue''s voice resounded.


    "Divine-level seal?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "He could easily suppress any Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert with this seal. However, I doubt he knows how to use it properly." Hongyue said further.


    "My Ancestor found this seal in ruins under the Endless Sea. At first, he couldn''t unravel the mystery behind it. It was not until he reached the ninth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm that he discovered a way to unlock the seal." Skymist Emperor exined calmly.


    "When he activated the seal, there was a small object inside. Later, it became the ancient city where everyone stands right now." Skymist Emperor said further. "The seal and the ancient city are connected with each other. Owning the seal is equivalent to owning the ancient city. Therefore, my ancestor decided to create another four seals to conceal this secret."


    "Senior Emperor, Senior Tang said you can summon other seals back at any time with this Skymist Seal. Is it true?" Shen Liqiu asked curiously.


    Skymist Emperor nodded gently. "It''s true." A hint of emotion appeared on his face as he sighed. "I have been aware of the Shi n''s ambition, but I chose to close my eyes to it because their old patriarch was a good man. I don''t want topletely eradicate his descendants. s, I''m not decisive enough."


    "There''s no need to belittle yourself, Senior Emperor. It''s never been easy to rule people." Shen Liqiuforted. As the daughter of the mighty Shen n, she had experienced this kind of situation several times. It was just that her n was too powerful. Those with ulterior motives could only keep them in their hearts.


    Skymist Emperor smiled slightly. He changed the topic. "Did you meet Little Girl Suyin?"


    Shen Liqiu nodded. "Yes. She''s currently living in her courtyard."


    Skymist Emperor let out a long sigh. "I have no face to see her again. With her Imperishable Soul, she could leave this ce and find a suitable body to regain her life, but because of me she stuck here."


    Everyone fell silent. They fully understood the Skymist Emperor''s intention of using the forbidden technique. However, it was also cruel to the citizens here. Especially to Tang Suyin. She had to endure loneliness for thousands of years. It was hard to imagine how suffering it was.


    Skymist Emperor looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You first drip your blood onto the seal."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and bit his finger, dropping his blood onto the seal.


    Skymist Emperor waved his hand, and a wisp of ancient aura immediately enveloped Yun Lintian and the seal. Soon, a connection between Yun Lintian and the seal was established. With a move of his mind, a panoramic view of the entire city immediately appeared vividly in his mind.


    "Now, the seal has recognized you as its master. You can use your mind to summon the other four seals when you go out." Skymist Emperor''s illusory figure swayed slightly as if he was about to disappear. "Once my residual soul disappears, everyone in this city will be free. I hope you can give them a proper ce to rest."


    "Don''t worry, Senior." Yun Lintian nodded heavily.


    "As for Little Jin. His bones are rare treasures. If you want it, you can take it away at ease. I have alreadymunicated with him." Skymist Emperor said. Little Jin in his words was no other than the Skymist Dragon.


    Yun Lintian hesitated. He felt it was inappropriate to take the Skymist Dragon''s bones away.<sub> </sub>


    Skymist Emperor could see through his thoughts. He smiled and said. "You can be at ease. Instead of burying him here, it''s better to forge an artifact with his bones so he can see the outside world with you."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "I understand."


    Skymist Emperor turned to Shen Liqiu and said softly. "Tell Little Girl Suyin that I am sorry."


    As his voice fell, his figure gradually faded away and vanishedpletely in the next moment. At the same time, Yun Lintian and the others suddenly found themselves standing in a pce hall.


    Boom!


    Before they could do or say anything, the sound of heavy objects falling could be heard from the outside. Yun Lintian and the other two nced at each other and quickly walked out of the hall.


    Several thick bones could be seen scattering in the yard. With a nce, they recognized the identity of these bones directly. It was no other than the Skymist Dragon''s bones.


    At the same time, countless living dead around the city began to fall down, bing lifeless piles of bones.


    When Tang Suyin saw this, she turned to Little Qing and said softly. "He seeded."


    Little Qing moved her skull gently, acknowledging her master''s words.


    "Don''t worry. You will see your father soon." Tang Suyin said and turned to look in the city center''s direction.


    "What are you going to do with this city?" Shen Liqiu asked. Once the windstorm disappeared, this ce would undoubtedly be the focus of attention of countless forces around the world.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and pondered for a moment. In fact, he wanted to throw this city into the Land of Beyond Heaven, but he felt it would be a pity to leave it rusting in there.


    "You can ce it on the Moon Garden and let people take care of it," Hongyue suggested. "In the future, when you establish prestige, you can turn it into your base on the ground."


    "That''s a good idea." Yun Lintian nodded inwardly. In the future, this city could be the capital of his Misty Cloud Sect. At that time, no one would dare to have an idea of it again.


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer but turned to ask Shen Liqiu. "What''s your n?"


    Shen Liqiu replied without hesitation. "Of course. I''ll be wherever you go. I have already found my potential husband. How could I let you go?"


    Yun Lintian: "¡­"

 Chapter 888 Recovering Body

    "What about you, Senior Xiao?" Yun Lintian ignored Shen Liqiu''s flirtatious gaze and asked Xiao Weiyuan.


    Xiao Weiyuan smiled and said. "Since the windstorm is about to vanish soon, there''s no point for me to stay here further. Besides, I believe people in the Yuan Campsite have already dispersed."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    "Why don''t youe with us, Uncle Xiao?" Shen Liqiu asked and nced at Yun Lintian. "He''s very rich. You don''t need to find resources by yourself with him here."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched. Did you treat me as ATM?


    Seeing Xiao Weiyuan hesitating, Yun Lintian said. "To tell you the truth, I have more than a thousand people in my sect, and all of them are like me, practicing Body, Essence, and Soul at the same time. I would like to invite Senior Xiao to their instructor."


    Xiao Weiyuan and Shen Liqiu were surprised to hear this. They couldn''t help being marveled in their hearts. What kind of existence of this sect allows everyone to practice like this? One had to know it required a lot of resources in order to practice body alone. Even wealthy factions like the Azure Pce and the Myriad Pill Pce didn''t dare to do so.


    "What is the name of your sect?" Shen Liqiu couldn''t help asking.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Misty Cloud Sect."


    Shen Liqiu''s expression changed drastically. "You¡­ Are you Senior Yun''s descendant?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t even know her. How could I be her descendant?"


    "No?" Shen Liqiu frowned. "As far as I know, the Misty Cloud Pce, which is now the Misty Cloud Sect, is still using an old regtion of epting female disciples only. How could you enter the sect if you''re not her descendant?"


    Yun Lintian replied casually. "I was picked up by the Sect Master."


    "Picked up?" Shen Liqiu''s expression turned even weirder.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "It''s up to you whether to believe it." He picked Qingqing up and asked. "Qingqing, can you do big brother a favor? Please help me gather the bones around the city and ce them together at the square outside."


    "Leave it to me!" Qingqing replied happily and jumped down from Yun Lintian''s embrace.


    A deep green light shed through her eyes as she raised her arm up. Instantly, countless bones around the city were carried into the air by gusts of wind and flew to the spacious square outside the n manor.


    "This¡­" Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan were shocked. The power Qingqing disyed right now was no inferior to any early-level Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts. Moreover, her Spiritual Sense was extremely powerful to be able to cover the entire city.


    "As expected from the source of the disaster back then." Shen Liqiu took a deep breath to calm down. She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "How about leaving her to me? I''m good at bringing children, you know?"


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes at her and walked toward the square after storing the Skymist Dragon''s bones away.


    Several stacks of bones piled up into mountains, making the atmosphere be solemn.


    Yun Lintian stood before them and sped his hands together. "I wish everyone''s soul rest in peace."


    Affected by the atmosphere, Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan also imitated Yun Lintian''s action and closed their eyes, praying for the dead.<sub> </sub>


    After a while, a massive column of Vermilion Bird me shed out of Yun Lintian''s hand and enveloped the bone mountains before reducing them into ashes.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and the ashes immediately scattered all over the city.


    "Let''s go back to Senior Tan''s courtyard." After watching the ashes vanishing into the wind, Yun Lintian turned around and said.


    Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan had no objection. They quickly followed Yun Lintian toward Tang Suyin''s courtyard.


    Soon, the group arrived at the courtyard and saw Tang Suyin calmly weing them.


    "Congrattions." Tang Suyin said softly.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "It''s all because of your information, Senior."


    "You don''t have to be modest. I didn''t contribute anything to this." Tang Suyin shook her head. "What''s your n?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. "I will take the city away after summoning the seals back. And I would like to invite Senior Tang toe with me." He paused for a moment and said. "Of course. If Senior Tang wishes to leave, I fully respect your decision."


    Tang Suyin thought for a moment and said. "My current body is not suitable to walk around, and it is almost impossible to recover. Thank you for inviting me. We will go with you."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian smiled mysteriously. "It''s not entirely impossible to recover your body, Senior. Please take this."


    As Yun Lintian opened his hand, two Primordial Fruit of Immortality immediately appeared on his palm. The appearance of the fruits instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This is¡­?" Tang Suyin stared at the golden fruits in amazement. She could feel an immense vitality in them, which should be enough for her and Little Qing to recover their bodies.


    "These are Fruit of Immortality. It can extend one''s lifespan for two hundred years and maintain one''s youthful appearance forever." Yun Lintian exined.


    Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan sucked in cold air upon hearing this. Both of them were well aware of the meaning behind this.


    In this world, a treasure that could extend lifespan was extremely scarce or did not exist at all. The fruits in Yun Lintian''s hand could be regarded as a heaven-defying treasure. If this scene spread out, everyone in the world would definitelye after Yun Lintian.


    "Little Friend Yun, this is too precious. I don''t deserve this reward." Tang Suyin shook her head, refusing his offer.


    Yun Lintian smiled and pushed the fruits into Tang Suyin''s skeleton hand. "Please take them, Senior. I have plenty of it."


    Tang Suyin grabbed the fruits and went silent for a while. She raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and said. "I will definitely repay this kindness."


    As she finished her sentence, Tang Suyin called Little Qing over and gave her a piece before taking it through her mouth.


    Buzz¡ª


    Tang Suyin and Little Qing were immediately wrapped with golden light. An enormous vitality gradually spread throughout the entire area, making dying grasses and trees nearby slowly recover their life.

 Chapter 889 Portable City

    Yun Lintian quickly threw several best-grade Profound Stones to the ground beside Tang Suyin and Little Qing. At the same time, he promptly set up an energy-gathering formation around them, providing them with the best environment for reconstructing bodies.


    Time passed. Two hourster, the golden light gradually faded, revealing two naked beauties behind it.


    Yun Lintian and Xiao Weiyuan were stunned and hurriedly left the courtyard.


    Shen Liqiu quickly took new robes out and handed them to Tang Suyin and Little Qing.


    "Thank you." Tang Suyin and Little Qing put on their robes and expressed their gratitude.


    "Senior, both of you are so beautiful." Shen Liqiu couldn''t help praising.


    Tang Suyin''s appearance could be considered otherworldly beauty. Her hair fell down straight to her waist, and her eyes were clear like a spring. Shen Liqiu didn''t know many men fascinated by her look back then.


    Standing beside Tang Suyin was a delicate woman in her twenties. She had a unique temperament, seemingly detaching from the world.


    "You''re beautiful as well." Tang Suyin said. She turned to look in Yun Lintian''s direction. "Pleasee in."


    Yun Lintian and Xiao Weiyuan nced at each other in embarrassment and returned to the courtyard.


    Little Qing suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "Thank you, Young Master Yun. I will repay this kindness in the future."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a second and hurriedly helped her up. "It''s a trivial matter for me. There''s no need to talk about repaying kindness."


    Tang Suyin smiled and exined. "Little Qing has a lifelong regret in her heart. She wants to see her father, Uncle Lu, again. Your kindness allows her to make up for her regret."


    Yun Lintian smiled and didn''t continue on this topic. "Let''s leave here."


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded their head.


    Yun Lintian took the Skymist Seal out and concentrated on his mind. Soon, the Tang n seal immediately flew out from the depth of the manor and hovered above Yun Lintian''s head.


    At the same time, somewhere inside a majestic pce. A handsome man d in pristine white opened his eyes, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He nced at a storage ring that was shaking uncontrobly.


    "What''s going on?" He quickly checked the inside and saw two golden seals trembling as if they wanted to get out.


    Before he could react, his storage ring burst out, and two seals immediately flew away, disappearing into the sky at lightning speed.


    The man''s eyes widened open in shock, and a trace of anger gradually appeared on his face. "Who was it!?"


    Unfortunately, he was destined to get no answer.<sub> </sub>


    In Tang Suyin''s courtyard, four seals, Vermilion Bird, ck Turtle, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger seal, were hovering above Yun Lintian''s head as if children recognized their parents.


    "It''s really convenient. I don''t know what kind of face Shi Longwei has right now. It must be funny to look at." Shen Liqiu looked at the seals andughed aloud.


    Tang Suyin smiled and said. "I guess Skymist Emperor has told you how to use them. You can change the city''s shape at will with them."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He moved his mind, and the entire city suddenly trembled. All the debris magically floated into the air and gathered, transforming into several buildings.


    "No wonder Cai Jingjing said the buildings here cannot be destroyed." Yun Lintian muttered to himself.


    In the next moment, the entire city began to shrink its size. The four walls gradually shrank in, and soon the city transformed into a palm size rectangle object,nding on Yun Lintian''s palm.


    "Incredible. Who would have thought this small object was actually the vast ancient city." Shen Liqiu looked at the object on Yun Lintian''s palm in amazement.


    Yun Lintian put the object away and contacted Yun Ci to bring the skyship here.


    After waiting a few minutes, Yun Lintian told Qingqing to disperse the windstorm and brought everyone onto the skyship.


    The disappearance of the windstorm, as well as the Skymist Ancient City, was quickly noticed by the mass. Soon, the news spread to other continents, and countless fortune-seeking people hurriedly flocked to the Southern Continent.


    Inside the pce, the man, who had just lost the seals previously, smashed the table before him angrily. His face was icy to the point it could freeze anyone''s soul. He was no other than Shi Longwei.


    "Tell every branch of the Star Pavilion. Let them find out the identity of this person." Shi Longwei said coldly, and a person at the other end of the transmission jade epted the task readily.


    "Don''t let me find out who you are." Shi Longwei took a deep breath. After calming down, he stood up and walked into the inner area of the pce. He was going to meet the Star Gazing Pce Master.


    ***


    "You actually have a skyship?" On the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship, Shen Liqiu looked at the luxury interior in amazement. She knew Yun Lintian was rich but had never thought of the skyship. One must know that the Shen n had paid a hefty price in order to build one. How could a runaway sect like the Misty Cloud Sect have it?


    Yun Lintian invited everyone to sit down and called the disciples in charge to serve tea and food.


    "Senior, we will go to the Divine Phoenix Pce first, and then I will bring everyone to my sect." Yun Lintian exined his intention.


    "No problem." Tang Suyin said. "The aura outside is truly thin. It is several times thinner than four thousand years ago. It''s understandable why there aren''t new Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts appearing in the past years."


    As Tang Suyin spoke this, Yun Lintian suddenly noticed Tang Suyin and Little Qing''s realm. He was surprised to see both of them were at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. He immediately understood howrge the gap between the past and present was.


    "Senior, how much do you know about the Star Gazing Pce?" Yun Lintian asked. Since Shi Longwei would likelye after him soon, it was better to know the enemy first.

 Chapter 890 Star Gazing Divination Art

    "Although several years have passed, I don''t think their nature has changed much," Tang Suyin replied. "The Star Gazing Pce is famous for their ''Star Gazing Divination Art.'' It could allow one to get a glimpse of the target''s fate. The stronger the target is, the higher the price one has to pay. Usually, the price would be their lifespan."


    A cold glint shed through Tang Suyin''s eyes as she continued. "By relying on this, they have been calcting the heroes since the ancient era. Many heroes have fallen under their conspiracy." She turned to Xiao Weiyuan and said. "One of them is your master, Senior Mo."


    Xiao Weiyuan''s expression changed drastically. His heart turned cold upon hearing this.


    "Do you think it was a coincidence that three peak-level Abyssal Beasts appeared above a mortal vige where Senior Mo at?" Tang Suyin''s voice carried an iparable coldness. She looked at Yun Lintian and continued. "Your founder, Senior Yun Wushuang, was also targeted by them."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. A killing intent gradually emerged within his heart. Although he didn''t know Yun Wushuang personally, he was, after all, a disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect. It was impossible for him to be indifferent to this matter.


    "Throughout those years, I had collected their evil deeds in secret. You wouldn''t want to know what they did to people around the world." Tang Suyin said in a deep voice. "It''s a pity. That incident urred first. I didn''t have a chance to expose them."


    "I''m afraid this method is not working now." Shen Liqiu shook her head. "From what I know, behind the Star Gazing Pce is the Azure Pce. They have been colluding with each other for years. One controlling the resources and another one controlling the information. That''s how scary they are."


    "Is this why your father urgently created a bridge between the Shen n and the Divine Thunder Pce?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Shen Liqiu nodded heavily. "Although the Divine Thunder Pce is a bit inferior to the two, it is still a top-notch faction. With the solid background of the Shen n and this connection, it could at least guarantee the n''s safety for years toe."


    "Your father''s foresight is not bad," Yun Lintian said calmly. "The current Divine Thunder Pce Master, Lei Zhenxiang, is under a lot of pressure. And if he cannot withstand it, the pce master position is likely to fall in Lei Jun''s head. Even though he''s likely to be a mere puppet, the power in his hand shouldn''t be small."


    Shen Liqiu pursed her lips, unwilling to give ament.


    "Headmaster, we''ve arrived at the destination." A disciple, Yun Ting, walked over and reported.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Wait for us here. We will return to the Moon Garden after this."


    "Understood." Yun Ting said and returned to her position.


    "Headmaster? Did you open a school?" Shen Liqiu was curious about Yun Lintian''s honorific title.


    Yun Lintian smiled and answered. "I am the current Sect Master. However, I prefer to be called headmaster instead."


    "You are the Sect Master?" Shen Liqiu was stunned. Yun Lintian always gave her a surprise one after another. She didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Meanwhile, Tang Suyin and Xiao Weiyuan weren''t surprised about this. Especially Xiao Weiyuan. He had witnessed the grandeur of Yun Lintian''s strength not long ago. Even if he wasn''t a sect master, he must be a true sessor for certain.


    "Everyone, please." Yun Lintian made an inviting gesture while holding Linlin and Qingqing in his arms.


    Afterward, everyone slowly descended from the skyship andnded in the inner hall of the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    "You are allowed to park your skyship above the pce? It seems they truly care about your rtionship with your Fifth Sister." Shen Liqiu was surprised


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, a female voice resounded from within the hall. "Yes. We really do."<sub> </sub>


    Nantian Xuanyu walked out of the hall with a smile.


    The expressions of Shen Liqiu and Xiao Weiyuan changed slightly, and they hurriedly greeted Nantian Xuanyu. "Junior Shen Liqiu, Xiao Weiyuan, greet Pce Master Nantian."


    "Since you''re his friends, there''s no need to be polite," Nantian Xuanyu said gently. A surprised look appeared on her face as her gazended on Tang Suyin and Little Qing.


    Tang Suyin stepped forward and cupped her fists. "Greetings, Pce Master Nantian. My name is Tang Suyin, and this is my servant, Lu Qing."


    Nantian Xuanyu was aware of the two''s strength and quickly cupped her fists. "Wee to our Divine Phoenix Pce, Senior."


    "Tang Suyin¡­ Are you really that Little Girl Suyin?" An aged voice resounded, and Nantian Xin slowly walked out of the hall.


    Tang Suyin was surprised and hurriedly bowed her head. "Little Girl Suyin greets Senior Nantian."


    "It''s really you." Nantian Xin was amazed. "I knew that you were still alive somewhere in this world."


    "Thanks to Young Master Yun for helping me and Little Qing." Tang Suyin said with a smile.


    "Senior, you are the Holy Maiden Tang?" Nantian Xuanyu said with an incredible expression.


    "That''s her." Nantian Xin said with a smile. "Is it perhaps rted to the recent disappearance of the Skymist Ancient City?"


    Tang Suyin didn''t answer. She turned to look at Yun Lintian, indicating he was in charge of this question.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide the truth. He spoke directly. "The city is under my control now."


    Nantian Xuanyu was stunned. How long had it passed? A month or two? Yun Lintian could actually deal with the windstorm that remained untouchable for countless years. What a monster!


    Meanwhile, Nantian Xin nodded gently. She wasn''t surprised about it. At the same time, she inadvertently nced at Qingqing in Yun Lintian''s arms with a strange expression. With her sharp perception, she could see through Qingqing''s identity at a nce. A true spirit body was scarce nowadays.


    Yun Lintian didn''t exin it further. He went straight to the point. "We''re here to pick Senior Zhou and the other two up."


    "I''ll let people bring them here." Nantian Xuanyu nodded and called a disciple nearby.


    "By the way, where''s Fifth Sister, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "She''s currently practicing under Lord Divine Phoenix''s guidance." Nantian Xin answered.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. ording to Nantian Fengyu''s personality, it was hard to believe she was practicing at the moment¡­ What''s going on?

 Chapter 891 Real Goal?

    "D¡­ daughter?" Lu Bo trembled as he stared at his daughter, Little Qing, in disbelief. If it wasn''t because he was sane enough, he would think he was dreaming.


    "Father." Little Qing choked up. She stepped forward and plunged herself into Lu Bo''s arms. "I thought I would never have a chance to see you again."


    p Lu Bo lifted his trembling hand to pat his daughter''s back. "It''s good that you''re alive. It''s good¡­"</anda>


    Tears ran along Lu Bo''s wrinkled cheeks as he spoke.


    Yun Lintian and the others watched this touching scene silently. No matter how high your strength was, a family connection would still be the hardest thing to cut off.


    Zhou Ya and her daughter, Tang Huifang, wiped the tears from their eyes. They were happy for Lu Bo.


    After a while, Lu Bo shifted his gaze to Tang Suyin. His eyes widened open in shock, and he hurriedly said. "Servant Lu Bo greets Eldest Miss. This servant knows that you''re still alive."


    Zhou Ya was startled upon hearing this. She looked at Tang Suyin and did not know what to say. Although she was a daughter-inw of the Tang n, she had never met any Tang n descendant. Since Lu Bo called Tang Suyin "Eldest Miss," she immediately knew her identity.


    "Little Girl Zhou Ya greets Eldest Aunt." Zhou Ya said nervously. "This is my daughter, Tang Huifang."


    Tang Huifang was clever enough. She quickly bowed her head to Tang Suyin. "Hello, grandaunt. My name is Tang Huifang."


    Tang Suyin smiled warmly. "Since we''re a family, there''s no need to be polite." She looked at Tang Huifang for a moment and said softly. "Your eyes are simr to my brother''s. I don''t have anything to gift you except for this."


    She walked forward and handed a small hairpin with a phoenix shape to Tang Huifang. One could see it was a high-rank protective artifact.


    Thetter hesitated briefly and politely epted it. "Thank you, grandaunt."


    "Eldest Miss, may I ask what your next n is?" Lu Bo asked.


    Tang Suyin replied immediately. "I''ve promised Young Master Yun to stay in his sect. Of course, you can choose your own way. The Tang n has long disappeared. There''s no need to further treat yourself as the n''s servant."


    Lu Bo responded firmly. "This servant is born in the Tang n, and I will die as the Tang n''s person. Please let me serve you."


    "Alright." Tang Suyin didn''t force him.


    Seeing the Tang n''s matter had been settled, Nantian Xuanyu looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Pleasee with me. I have something to tell you about the Northern Continent''s situation."


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. He opened his hand and said. "Please."


    Nantian Xuanyu led everyone into the inner hall and arranged a seat for them.


    She didn''t waste time and went straight to the point. "Before I say anything, please prepare your mind."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised. "Is the situation serious?"


    Since he came out of the Skymist Ancient City, he hadn''t inquired about the situation yet.


    Nantian Xuanyu nodded. "The situation is not optimistic. The profound beast horde haspletely destroyed all the outer cities around the continent. Even though I''ve sent people to help, it can only dy the situation at most. The number of profound beasts is toorge, and there are a lot of Monarch-level ones among them. The Poison Valley is determined to win it this time."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. ording to his estimation, it shouldn''t be this fast. Although the Frozen Moon Pce was weak, it wasn''t to the point they would lose to a few rounds of the profound beast horde. There must be something behind it.


    "The Peng n makes trouble?" Yun Lintian spoke out in doubt. This was the only possibility he could think of at the moment.


    Nantian Xuanyu nodded. "Indeed. However, there are the White Feather Sect, Violent Gale Sect, and most importantly, the Wang n mixing in. Because of them, Pce Master Han''s hands are tied. She has to fight both outside and inside battles at the same time."


    "The Wang n?" A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes when he heard this name.


    "I must remind you. The Wang n is by no means ordinary. The current patriarch''s younger sister is married to the Supreme Elder Xing Guiren of the Star Gazing Pce. To deal with them, you''re bound to face the Star Gazing Pce." Nantian Xuanyu said in a deep voice.


    Surprisingly, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to care. "It doesn''t matter. The grudge between them and me has already formed. Sooner orter, I will eventually face them."


    Nantian Xuanyu was surprised. She didn''t understand why Yun Lintian and the Star Gazing Pce became an enemy.


    Tang Suyin was clear on this matter. She took the initiative to exin. "Pce Master Nantian should be aware of Young Master Yun''s background. In fact, Senior Yun Wushuang was suffering under the calction of the Star Gazing Pce Founder Xing Tengfei in the past."


    Nantian Xuanyu was shocked and turned to Nantian Xin.


    "So it''s the case. No wonder¡­" Nantian Xin seemed to understand everything now. "Xing Tengfei was a cunning old man. Our First Ancestor had repeatedly reminded me to stay away from the Star Gazing Pce. I didn''t expect him to plot against Senior Yun."


    "This is troublesome. Everyone knows the rtionship between them and the Azure Pce is good." Nantian Xuanyu frowned deeply.


    Yun Lintian spoke. "It doesn''t matter. What we should focus on right now is the Poison Valley." He looked at Nantian Xuanyu and Nantian Xin. "Thank you for helping our Northern Continent. I will remember this kindness."


    "Your words are too heavy," Nantian Xuanyu responded. "Compared to what you did for us, it is nothing. Besides, we obviously can''t help much."


    On the side, Nantian Xin expressed her thoughts. "From the Poison Valley''s posture, they are determined to win the Northern Continent. However, I feel like this is not their true goal."


    Under everyone''s questioning gaze, she exined further. "Think about it. Except for the previous Frozen Moon Pce Master, there''s no other Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert on the Northern Continent. If the Poison Valley wanted to end the battle quickly, they could have sent a few of them over."


    Yun Lintian and the others nodded their heads in agreement.


    Nantian Xin thought for a moment and said. "Unless¡­They are focusing on other ces. For example, the weakened Western Continent."

 Chapter 892 Thousand Snow (1)

    Nantian Xin''s words immediately startled everyone. As everyone knew, the Western Continent was full of profound beasts. Once the Poison Valley sessfully invaded the continent, it would be a strong fortress with unlimited free soldiers for them.


    "Of course. This is just my guess. They could also attack the Southern Continent." Nantian Xin said further.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "What Senior said is not without reason. When I was on the Western Continent, I found some clues regarding the Poison Valley there. I do believe they are setting their sight on the Western Continent."


    "With the fall of Senior Tianqi, the strong ones over there are not united like before. Especially Tianqi Jui. If you asked me, I believe he would rather choose to join the Poison Valley than fight them."


    Nantian Xin nodded in agreement. Even though there were few contacts between her and the Western Continent forces, she could still understand Tianqi Jui''s character. This was a true saying ''tiger father with a dog son.''


    "Once they got the Western Continent, I''m afraid they woulde to our Southern Continent directly." Nantian Xuanyu furrowed her brows.


    "So, we can only rely on ourselves." Nantian Xin suddenly said. "Those on the Central Continent won''t be too busy to care about this. After all, they are likely to be thest target of the Poison Valley."


    "Heh. With the Star Pavilion''s ability. How could they not know about this? Their stance is clear. They simply don''t care." Shen Liqiu sneered.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and handed a ck token with a cloud symbol on it to Nantian Xuanyu. "You can go to Heavenly Cloud Restaurants in various cities and show this token to a receptionist whenever you need to find any information."


    Nantian Xuanyu and the others looked at Yun Lintian in doubt.


    "Heavenly Cloud Restaurant¡­ I think I know it. Isn''t it a recently emerged restaurant?" Nantian Xuanyu pondered.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. "They are my people. Although the scale is not big enough topete with the Star Pavilion, the information gathering ability is not inferior to them."


    Everyone was shocked to hear this. This was the first time they realized how ambitious Yun Lintian was.


    Nantian Xuanyu took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "You are hiding very deep."


    Yun Lintian smiled. He stood up and said. "It''s time for me to leave. Senior can contact me at any time if you need my help."


    "Alright." Nantian Xuanyu walked out to send everyone away.


    Watching the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship left, Nantian Xin said softly. "He''s indeed destined to shake the world in the near future. We have taken advantage of Fengyu''s rtionship with him this time." Her expression became serious as she continued, "Tell everyone. Do not offend him. Anyone who vites this will be executed on the spot."


    "Understood, Second Ancestor." Nantian Xuanyu nodded heavily.


    ***


    Boom!


    Earth-shattering explosion reverberated throughout the entire space as countless profound beasts kept swarming toward the Thunder City''s gate.


    "Activate the lightning wall!" Standing on top of the wall, the city lord, Fu Tiangang, shouted solemnly.


    Buzz¡ª<sub> </sub>


    Soon, lightning sparks burst out of the wall, burning several profound beasts into charcoals.


    However, the number of profound beasts was toorge. They quickly reced the dead ones and continued to madly attack the city wall without caring about their life.


    "We cannot continue like this. Has the reinforcemente?" Stood beside Fu Tiangang was a middle-aged man d in a red robe. He was Ding Jiangou, the head of the Ding n.


    "Pce Master Han''s hands are tied. It''s impossible for her to send a reinforcement over." A middle-aged man in a blue robe said. His name was Zhang Changming, the Zhang n''s head.


    Standing behind them were Ding Yang, Fu Tianya, and Zhang Yuhuang. They all wore solemn expressions.


    As they were discussing, there was wildughtering from the distance.


    "Hahaha! All of you cannot escape death today!"


    A figure floated into the air, looking at the figures on the wall with contempt. If Yun Lintian was here, he would recognize him right away. This person was no other than Qi Yuanfeng, the former Heavenly Fortune Nation''s crown prince that escaped Yun Lintian''s palmst time.


    Behind him was his father, Qi Qianxing. This person had vanished since Han Bingling destroyed his nation back then. Judging from his aura, he was not at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. This progress speed was obviously against the sky.


    Qi Qianxing swept his cold gaze over Fu Tiangang and the others. The gloomy Abyssal Energy in his eyes caused everyone to shudder.


    "I can spare your life as long as you surrender to me. I will give you one minute to consider." Qi Qianxing said coldly. His words undoubtedly aroused anger in everyone.


    "Hmph! With just you?" Zhang Yuhuang snorted coldly. Qi Qianxing was clearly alone. How could he be everyone''s opponent?


    "Silence. Since he dared to say this, it means he has something to rely on." Zhang Changming said solemnly.


    "I know that person. He''s the former Heavenly Fortune Nation''s emperor. And the man beside him is his son. Last time, this person colluded with the Poison Valley and participated in the Thunder Valley." Ding Yang said. His chubby face was trembling as he spoke.


    <o>,m "Time up. Tell me your choice." Qi Qianxing said coldly with his arms crossed before his chest. His posture was filled with superiority and arrogance as if he didn''t take Fu Tiangang and the others in his eyes.</o>


    "You can try." Fu Tiangang said calmly. His aura gradually surged and pushed several profound beasts away.


    "So you choose death?" Qi Qianxing sneered. He slowly opened his palm, and a ray of ck light burst out, causing the profound beasts below to go berserk.


    Roar¡ª


    The profound beasts roared madly and mmed their bodies onto the wall, creating several cracks.


    "Father, let me go." Fu Tianya stepped forward with a long sword in his hand.


    "Cicada Wing Domain." He uttered coldly, and countless cicadas appeared in the air, covering the entire area.


    "I will repay what you did to me back then." Qi Yuanfeng smiled coldly and moved forward. A ck-light burst out of his body, and the entire space immediately fell into darkness.

 Chapter 893 Thousand Snow (2)

    The world went silent immediately. All the howls and hissespletely vanished under the darkness.


    Fu Tianya''s expression changed drastically. He could feel his cicadas domain was trembling and on the verge of copsing.


    He urged his aura to the fullest, but it was futile, as a powerful forcepletely suppressed his entire body.


    "Die!"


    Qi Yuanfeng''s cold voice echoed in Fu Tianya''s head, followed by a sharp pain in thetter''s chest.


    Boom!


    Fu Tianya was sent flying back to the city wall. A bloody hole could be seen in his chest as the bones on his body were broken into pieces. His domain copsed directly, and his soul was severely damaged.


    "Tianya!" Fu Tiangang flew out and grabbed his son. His entire body trembled uncontrobly upon seeing his son''s miserable appearance.


    Puff!


    Fu Tianya spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and his vision turned blurry. He felt as though the world had copsed. The numbness spread over his body; he didn''t feel pain anymore.


    Fu Tiangang tried his best to stabilize his son''s injury with profound energy, but the injury was too severe. No matter how he tried, he could not stop the bleeding. If this continued, Fu Tianya would undoubtedly die.


    "Let mee, city lord." Ding Jiangou stepped forward and took a bottle gourd out from his waist before sprinkling golden liquid onto Fu Tianya''s wounds. A momentter, the bleeding gradually stopped. Although Fu Tianya''s life was still in danger, at least it could prolong his life for a period of time.


    "Hahaha! A heavenly genius? I can stomp him like I stomp an ant." In the distance, Qi Yuanfengughed wildly. He had been waiting for this moment since he fled like a dogst time. The taste of revenge was certainly sweet.


    "I''ll kill you!" Fu Tiangang had lost it. His aura burst out as his figure reappeared before Qi Yuanfeng.


    "Die!" Fu Tiangang uttered coldly while punching toward thetter''s heart. His movement was extremely fast and neat to the point Qi Yuanfeng could not react in time.


    "Hmph! Your opponent is me." Qi Qianxing snorted coldly and waved his hand. A terrifying windstorm instantly appeared around Fu Tiangang, sweeping him away from his son.


    Before Fu Tiangang could stabilize himself, he was already surrounded by countless sharp wind des.


    Without thinking further, Fu Tiangang quickly shrouded himself with a profound barrier, and a long sword silently appeared in his hand as he shed forward.


    Boom!


    After a loud explosion, Fu Tiangang was sent flying while coughing a mouthful of blood. His expression was unsightly. In this short exchange, he immediately realized Qi Qianxing''s strength was far above him. Even if he went all out, he might not be thetter''s opponent.


    Swish! Swish!


    Countless terrifying wind des shot toward Fu Tiangang once again. This time, Fu Tiangang was unable to conjure a profound barrier in time.


    "City lord!" Zhang Changming floated out and thrust a long spear toward the iing wind des.


    Boom!


    Zhang Changming sessfully repelled Qi Qianxing''s attack and timely rescued Fu Tiangang before returning to the top of the wall.<sub> </sub>


    "Are you alright, city lord?" Zhang Changming asked.


    Fu Tiangang wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth and said grimly. "His strength can be rivaled to the legendary Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. I''m afraid we are not his opponent."


    The hearts of Zhang Changming and the others grew heavy upon hearing this. The gap between the Monarch Profound Realm and the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm was like heaven and hell. It was almost impossible for them to fight Qi Qianxing¡­ What should we do now?


    "Heh. At least you still know your worth. Not bad." Qi Qianxing looked down at Fu Tiangang and the others. "I have already given all of you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Hehe. Don''t me me for being ruthless."


    As his voice fell, terrifying windstorms immediately appeared in all directions, surrounding the entire Thunder City.


    "Open the formation!" Fu Tiangang shouted.


    A powerful lightning barrier immediately appeared above the city, followed by a rumbling sound.


    "Hmph! I want to see how long you can withstand it." Qi Qianxing snorted coldly and made a grasping gesture.


    Instantly, the windstorms grew more violent, sweeping countless profound beasts beneath the city wall away and fiercely crushing the lightning barrier.


    Soon, several cracks could be seen in the barrier, making the heart of everyone in the city turn cold.


    "Fight!" Fu Tiangang gritted his teeth and shouted. If he waited for the barrier to break, the fate of the citizens behind him would undoubtedly end.


    "You two stay behind. If something happens, bring him and run away." Ding Yang handed the injured Fu Tianya to Ding Yang and Zhang Yuhuang and told them through a sound transmission.


    "Dad¡­" Ding Yang''s chubby body trembled upon hearing this.


    Ding Jiangou smiled faintly and patted his son''s shoulder. "You''ve beenzy all your life, but this time should be an exception."


    As he spoke, he turned around and floated into the air, standing alongside Fu Tiangang.


    Ding Yang, Zhang Yuhuang, and Fu Tianya looked at their fathers with red eyes. This was the first time they tasted despair brought by their own powerlessness.


    "Break!" Qi Qianxing uttered coldly, and the windstorms abruptly pushed forward.


    Boom!


    The entire lightning barrier shattered into pieces along with the city wall. Countless profound beasts were immediately swarmed into the city and destroyed everything in their path.


    "All the guards go back and protect the people!" Fu Tiangang shouted.


    The thousand city guards quickly retreated back to the city and formed a line of defense, fending off the iing profound beasts. Meanwhile, some quickly led the citizens toward the north, allowing them to run away.


    "That''s it? The mighty Thunder City is only this much." Qi Qianxing sneered.


    Fu Tiangang took a deep breath and said coldly. "You''re just an unknown emperor in a small nation. Even if your strength has increased drastically, you''re nothing but a loser dog raised by the Poison Valley. Do you think you have the right to insult us?"


    The smile on Qi Qianxing''s face receded. "Very well. I will let you see who is a true loser."

 Chapter 894 Thousand Snow (3)

    As soon as Qi Qianxing''s voice faded, boundless darkness immediately enveloped the entire city, causing everyone to panic.


    <o>,m The expressions of Fu Tiangang and the others changed drastically when they discovered they couldn''t activate their domains.</o>


    "Hehe. It''s useless. This power is given to me by Lord himself. How could it be ordinary?" Qi Qianxing''s coldughter reverberated throughout the space. "What a pity. I thought that bitch Han Bingling woulde here."


    Fu Tiangang''s face turned unsightly. The current situation waspletely beyond his expectation.


    "Kill!" He gritted his teeth and rushed toward Qi Qianxing with all his might, followed by Zhang Changming and Ding Jiangou.


    As they were about to reach Qi Qianxing''s position, a powerful windstorm abruptly appeared around them and ruthlessly prated their bodies. Blood spurted everywhere. Their profound barriers were unable to withstand it.


    Normally, thebined power of the three peak Monarchs could easily turn any mountain and river upside down, but under Qi Qianxing''s abnormal domain, they were nothing but a group of sheep waiting to be ughtered.


    Puff!


    Suddenly, Qi Qianxing appeared in front of the three and chopped his hand down. Fu Tiangang''s arm was immediately torn apart, causing him to groan in pain.


    Qi Qianxing did not stop at that. He continued to tear Fu Tiangang''s limbs until thetter had a body and head left. The scene was horrifying beyond words. The morale of the city guards and the citizens was reduced to the bottom as they saw this.


    "City lord!" Ding Jiangou and Zhang Changming hurriedly rushed over.


    "Where are you going?" Qi Yuanfeng''s resounded from behind, apanied by a sharp profound light.


    Zhang Changming turned his body around, and his spear immediately lit with a zing me as he thrust forward.


    Boom!


    The spear collided with the profound light, producing a massive explosion to sweep Zhang Changming and Ding Yang away.


    At this moment, Qi Qianxing silently appeared behind Zhang Changming and chopped his hand down at thetter''s shoulder.


    Puff!


    "Argh!" Zhang Changming''s entire right arm was torn apart instantly.


    "Brother Zhang!" Ding Jiangou managed to grab Fu Tiangang. When he heard Zhang Changin scream, he didn''t hesitate to activate the Sky Moving Step and arrived beside Zhang Changming before sessfully pulling him away from Qi Qianxing''s following attack.


    "Oh? I have long heard about the Ding n''s Sky Moving Step before. Let me see if you can survive this." Qi Qianxing was surprised slightly. He made a grasping gesture, and the space around Ding Jiangou abruptly twisted.


    Ding Jiangou''s face changed drastically. His movement became sluggish, as though he was falling into a quagmire.


    Swish!


    "Not good!" Zhang Changming shouted as he saw countless wind des shot straight at them in all directions.


    Ding Jiangou gritted his teeth. A golden light abruptly burst out of his body, forming a golden bell around the three.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the wind des were immediately shattered upon touching the golden bell.


    "A Divine-rank artifact?" This scene made Qi Qianxing frown slightly.<sub> </sub>


    "Brother Ding, bring city lord away. I will stop them." Zhang Changming stopped the bleeding on his shoulder and said solemnly.


    "No, Brother Zhang. We will fight together." Ding Jiangou shook his head. "Besides, do you really think we can run?"


    As he spoke, Ding Jiangou had secretlymunicated with the elders in his n to bring his son, Zhang Yuhuang, and Fu Tianya away.


    "Where are you going?" Qi Yuanfeng noticed the movement on Ding Yang''s side. He didn''t hesitate to chase after.


    Zhang Changming saw this. He hurriedlyunched an attack to prevent Qi Yuanfeng from chasing after his daughter, but Qi Qianxing had predicted this beforehand and moved to block his attack.


    "Your opponent is me." Qi Qianxing said coldly. He nced at the golden bell on Ding Jiangou''s hand. "You want to y a turtle move? Hehe. Let''s see how long you canst."


    Suddenly, several windstorms appeared in the city, mercilessly ravaging everything. Shrill screams could be heard everywhere as escaping people were torn into pieces by the gales.


    "You!" Fu Tiangang coughed up blood from anger. His eyes turned bloodshot. All he could do at the moment was watch.


    "Bastard!" Ding Jiangou roared. He was both angry and powerless at the same time.


    "Fight!" Zhang Changming bellowed and shot out of the golden bell, rushing toward Qi Qianxing. His entire body was lit with a terrifying me, making him look like a dazzling meteor.


    "Court death!" Qi Qianxing sneered. His hand lit up with deep green light, and several windnces immediately appeared behind him. As he waved his hand, all the windnces speedily shot forward, bombarding the iing Zhang Changming.


    "Brother Zhang!" Ding Jiangou shouted anxiously.


    "GO!" Zhang Changming roared at Ding Jiangou. His eyes turned resolute. He was determined to gamble his life with this move.


    Boom!


    One after another. The windnces continued to bombard Zhang Changming, creating several wounds on his body. However, Zhang Changming didn''t seem to care about it.


    As he was about to reach Qi Qianxing, his eyes abruptly shone with a terrifying light as the me around his body sted out like a pair of giant wings, wrapping around Qi Qianxing.


    "Die!" A ruthless look appeared on Qi Qianxing''s face as he punched forward. The space around Zhang Changming trembled from the force of his might. The fist''s light generated enveloped everything and sted out.


    Zhang Changming felt his death was near, but he still fearlessly urged every ounce of profound energy into this attack.


    Boom!


    Zhang Changming''s entire body was mercilessly torn into pieces. Everything was reduced into a blood mist, whether it was his bones or organs.


    At the same time, the zing me around Qi Qianxing''s body grew increasingly powerful, but itsted for a moment before Qi Qianxing simply shielded himself with a powerful wind barrier.


    "Brother Zhang!" Ding Jiangou and Fu Tiangang shouted in shock. Their eyes were reddened with sorrow.


    "Heh. Looks like he sacrificed in vain." Qi Qianxing chuckled coldly. "Wait until my son captures all of your children, and I will let you two watch them die."


    "I WILL KILL YOU!" Ding Jiangoupletely lost his mind. His rtionship with Zhang Changming was extremely close. Seeing his best friend die in front of him, even if he had to fight to the death, he wasn''t afraid of it.


    However, a bizarre scene suddenly urred before he could make a move. Under the darkness, pure and pristine white snow gradually fell down, apanied by a beautiful figure in white¡­

 Chapter 895 Thousand Snow (4)

    Time seemed to freeze, and the whole world grew quiet. Even the rampant profound beasts had stopped their movement and involuntarily looked over at the beautiful figure in white descending from the sky.


    The woman was dressed in a in whiter robe simr to her long white hair that hung down to her waist. Her matchless face showed no emotion as her eyes seemed to be a bottomless abyss fixated on Qi Qianxing.


    Qi Qianxing''s pupils shrank as he uttered coldly. "Yun Qianxue!"


    The woman who appeared along with the snow was no other than the former Misty Cloud Sect Master, Yun Qianxue!


    After recovering from the initial shock, a smile appeared on Qi Qianxing''s face. "Very well. I have been looking for you all this time. Who would have thought that you would send yourself to my door?"


    Judging from Yun Qianxue''s aura, she was obviously in the fifth level of the Saint Profound Realm. There was no need for Qi Qianxing to worry.


    Ding Jiangou and Fu Tiangang were disappointed when they discovered Yun Qianxue''s realm. However, they didn''t look down on her but gave her a warning. "Miss, please leave quickly. You''re not his opponent."


    Yun Qianxue turned deaf ears to their warning. She continued to stare at Qi Qianxing without saying any word.


    "Hehe. Do you think you can leave?" Qi Qianxing sneered and waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, the entire space around Yun Qianxue was firmly confined by a terrifying wind wall that looked unbreakable.


    Seeing this, Ding Jiangou and Fu Tiangang sighed helplessly. It was toote now.


    However, they didn''t notice that Yun Qianxue''s expression didn''t change. Even the gust of wind around her didn''t seem to bother her. It was as though she was standing in a garden.


    "Last time, you managed to slip away, but don''t think about it this time." Qi Qianxing smiled coldly. A trace of hatred shed through his eyes as he continued. "That bitch Han Bingling destroyed my n and my nation because of you. I will cripple you first and make you my ythingter."


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, Ding Jiangou''s figure reappeared before Qi Qianxing like a ghost and sent a palm toward thetter''s heart. His movement was as fast as lightning.


    "Court death!" Qi Qianxing spat coldly and stuck his fist out, a simr move he used to kill Zhang Changming.


    Ding Jiangou knew he wasn''t fast enough. He gritted his teeth and poured every bit of his profound energy into this attack.


    Crackle!


    The scene where Ding Jiangou was torn apart did not happen. Qi Qianxing''s punch was firmly struck at ayer of ice wall that appeared out of nowhere between him and Ding Jiangou and bounced back.


    Ding Jiangou was the same. He was sent flying back to Fu Tiangang''s side, but he didn''t suffer any injury. The first thing he did afternding was turned to look at Yun Qianxue in amazement.


    As a monarch himself, his perception was naturally high. However, he was utterly unable to detect Yun Qianxue''s movement. It was as if the ice wall had just popped out of nowhere without a trace of profound energy.<sub> </sub>


    In the distance, Qi Qianxing stabilized himself in midair and looked at Yun Qianxue with a frown between his brows. "It seems you have something."


    Yun Qianxue didn''t bother to say anything. A deep blue light shed across her eyes, and the surrounding snow abruptly transformed into a horrifying blizzard.


    The profound beasts below, whether it was saint-level one or above, all of them gradually froze and turned into ice sculptures in a blink of an eye. This scene stunned everyone on the scene.


    Ding Jiangou and Fu Tiangang were shocked speechlessly. Their eyes widened open in disbelief. Yun Qianxue was obviously in the Saint Profound Realm, yet her power was beyond the peak Monarchs like them¡­ Who is she?


    Qi Qianxing''s pupils shrank in deep shock. His whole body went cold immediately. Even if he went all out, he might not be able to achieve what Yun Qianxue did.


    "Shatter." Yun Qianxue''s t voice resounded, and all the ice sculptures instantly snapped, shattering into countless ice particles under everyone''s shocking gaze.


    Yun Qianxue shifted her gaze onto Qi Qianxing. Thetter suddenly felt like he was thrown into a bottom of an ice abyss. Her calm and out-of-world temperament gave birth to an endless fear in his heart.


    Without thinking further, Qi Qianxing didn''t hesitate to execute a movement technique, attempting to escape.


    "Do you think you can escape?" A in voice echoed in Qi Qianxing''s ears, causing his movement to be sluggish. Even though her voice was t with no emotion, Qi Qianxing felt like a grim reaper was whispering beside his ears.


    Snap!


    Instantaneously, ayer of frost appeared on Qi Qianxing''s body, starting from the outside and expanding toward the inside. His limbs soon turned into ice sculptures. No matter how hard he tried to struggle, all the efforts were useless.


    "NO!" Qi Qianxing roared furiously. His voice reverberated throughout the entire space. Anyone could hear how helpless and powerless he was in his voice.


    Ding!


    Qi Qianxing, who had been transformed into an ice sculpturepletely, fell onto the ground and stood there. His unwilling face could be seen clearly by everyone.


    Ding Jiangou and Fu Tiangang looked at Qi Qianxing nkly. Before this, Qi Qianxing was like a behemoth that could easily crush them into pieces at any moment. However, the current scene was too contrasted. They couldn''t believe everything had happened in a span of two breaths.


    The same went for the city guards and citizens in the city. They stood nkly in the ce, looking at the scene in a daze. It was as though they had just woken up from a nightmare.


    "Our sons!" Fu Tiangang suddenly thought of his son. However, before he could do anything, he saw Yun Qianxue ncing in the north direction and making a grasping gesture.


    The next moment, Qi Yuanfeng''s figure flew from the distance and stopped before Yun Qianxue. His face was full of fear as he struggled to get rid of the confinement.


    "Y-You are¡­ Yun Qianxue!" Qi Yuanfeng said in difficulty. His eyes inadvertently nced at his father, and his entire body froze immediately, as if he was struck by a lightning bolt.


    "H-How could it be¡­"

 Chapter 896 Atone For The Sin

    Qi Yuanfeng''s face went pale. Hepletely lost his previous arrogance. He thought that he and his father would be invincible throughout the entire Northern Continent after obtaining the "inheritance" from the Northern Endless Sea Lord. Who would have thought they were simply defeated by a mid-level Saint like this?


    Yun Qianxue didn''t say anything. She simply shattered Qi Yuanfeng''s Origin Core, clipping his profound strength and throwing him to Ding Jiangou.


    "I''ll leave him at your disposal." Yun Qianxue said inly.


    Ding Jiangou returned to his sense and asked cautiously. "Senior, are youing from the Frozen Moon Pce?"


    Yun Qianxue didn''t answer but asked a question instead. "Do you know where''s Han Bingling right now?"


    Ding Jiangou and Fu Tiangang were stunned. Yun Qianxue actually called Han Bingling''s name directly. Obviously, she wasn''t a disciple of the Frozen Moon Pce.


    "She should be at the Profound Sky Divine City. From what I know, the Peng n, the White Feather Sect, and the Violent Gale Sect have been trying to stir the water recently. Once they took over the divine city, we would lose an important fortress." Fu Tiangang said with a grimaced expression.


    Yun Qianxue nced at Fu Tiangang''s severed limbs and threw him a bottle of the best-grade healing pills. "Take this and find a ce to regrow your limbs."


    She nced at the horizon and said. "I''ll leave first."


    Yun Qianxue waved her hand as she spoke and disappeared along with Qi Qianxing''s body.


    Ding Jiangou and Fu Tiangang nced at each other.


    "I didn''t expect there''s such a character in our Northern Continent." Fu Tiangang said emotionally.


    Ding Jiangou fed the former the healing pills and turned to Qi Yuanfeng. "It seems you know her. Tell me who is she?"


    Qi Yuanfeng''s face was pale as a white sheet. He gazed at the distance dazedly as if he had just lost his soul. Since he was crippled now. There was no point in talking further.


    Ding Jiangou sneered. "Where''s your arrogance now?"


    Fu Tiangang recovered his strength a little and said. "Her name is Yun Qianxue¡­ If I remember correctly, there''s a small sect called Misty Cloud Sect in the Heavenly Fortune Nation. Could it be she came from that ce?"


    Ding Jiangou furrowed his brows and couldn''t think of anything. He ced Fu Tiangang on the side and walked to the spear Zhang Changming had left behind.


    "Brother Zhang. I''m sorry." Ding Jiangou picked the spear up and sighed in grief. It would be good if Yun Qianxue appeared a minute earlier, but he knew it couldn''t be helped.


    Swoosh!


    "Patriarch!"


    "Father!"


    At this moment, Ding Yang, Zhang Yuhuang, Fu Tianya, and the n elders came to Fu Tiangang''s side and looked at the scene in shock.


    Earlier, they were escaping from Qi Yuanfeng''s pursuit, but everything suddenly changed. Qi Yuanfeng was pulled away by a mysterious force out of nowhere, allowing them to be relieved.


    After a short discussion, they decided toe back to take a look, and the scene in front of them amazed them deeply.


    "Qi Yuanfeng!" Fu Tianya said with difficulty. His injury had yet to recover.


    Ding Yang and the others discovered Qi Yuanfeng lying on the ground like a dead man. Furthermore, he was actually crippled. What was going on here?<sub> </sub>


    "Uncle Ding, where is my father?" Zhang Yuhuang asked tremblingly as she didn''t see her father here.


    Aplicated look appeared on Ding Jiangou''s face. He sighed and said. "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Yuhuang''s mind went nk. Tears gradually ran down her cheeks. "No¡­"


    The expressions of Ding Yang and the others changed drastically upon hearing this.


    Ding Yang stepped forward and pulled Zhang Yuhuang into his arms, letting her cry.


    The Zhang n elders lowered their heads and went silent. In order to preserve the n''s lifeline, Zhang Changming decided to face the enemy by himself and let everyone escape. His sacrifice made everyone feel remorse. They should be the ones who stay behind instead.


    "Father. What happened here?" Fu Tianya asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask about it. Let''s clear the ce first. The battle is not over yet. There may be another round of attack soon." Fu Tiangang said and got up with the help of the n elders.


    "Hehe¡­Hahaha! Do you think you have won now? Wait until my lord personallyes hereter. All of you will definitely die. Especially that bitch Yun Qianxue!" Suddenly, Qi Yuanfengughed wildly as if he had gone crazy. His face was full of madness.


    "Take him away and find out what he knows." Fu Tiangang said coldly, and the n elders hurriedly took Qi Yuanfeng away.


    "I hope Pce Master Han wins." Fu Tiangang nced in the Profound Sky Divine City direction and muttered to himself.


    ***


    Bang!


    Qi Qianxing''s ice body was thrown onto the ground mercilessly.


    Yun Qianxue slowly descended from the sky andnded on a ttened mountain. This ce was full of ruins. Evidently, it had been trampled several times.


    Yun Qianxue looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Misty Cloud Peak that was lost its luster with a hint of sadness in her eyes. The scene where she was brought up by the previous sect master emerged in her mind.


    She once vowed to protect the sect with her life, but the reality, she abandoned this ce and escaped.


    Looking at a pile of debris that once was the main hall, Yun Qianxue gradually walked toward it before kneeling down and kowtowing. "Master, Qianxue is ipetent, failing to protect our sect home-ground. Qianxue asks Master for a punishment."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yun Qianxue smashed her forehead on the ground a few times until bleeding. She waved her hand, and Qi Qianxing''s body flew to her side. "Today, I brought the person who destroyed our home-ground. I will use his blood to atone for my sin and let our passing disciples rest in peace."


    The ice around Qi Qianxing gradually melted away. He slowly regained his sense and hurriedly looked around.


    Yun Qianxue got up and grabbed Qi Qianxing''s head. The Misty Cloud Divine Sword silently appeared in her hand as she ced the de around Qi Qianxing''s neck.


    "You!" Qi Qianxing''s face was full of fear. No matter how hard he struggled, it was futile in the end.


    p Puff!</anda>


    As Yun Qianxue moved her hand, blood spurted out like a fountain along with Qi Qianxing''s head flew into the air, painting the white snow ground red¡­

 Chapter 897 Warning From The Past

    Yun Qianxue stood in the ce for a long time before throwing a fireball onto Qi Qianxing''s headless body. Soon, his body was reduced to ashes and scattered by a cold breeze, leaving a pool of blood behind.


    "When everything ends, this disciple wille back and rebuild this ce." Yun Qianxue said with a serious expression.


    Just as she was about to put the Misty Cloud Divine Sword away, it suddenly vibrated and glowed in a deep blue light before shooting toward the former main hall.


    Yun Qianxue was surprised and quickly followed the sword. Soon, the sword stabbed into a pile of debris that seemed to be the Misty Cloud Throne before.


    Yun Qianxue scanned the ce for a moment before gently grabbing the sword. Instantly, an illusory figure appeared before her. This person had no face, but Yun Qianxue could identify gender from the figure. It was a woman.


    "Are you a disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect?" The illusory figure asked. Her voice was ethereal as if it was transmitted across space and time.


    Yun Qianxue''s eyes flickered slightly. Her intuition told her this person was reliable. She answered truthfully. "Report Senior. This junior is the fourteenth Sect Master of the Misty Cloud Sect."


    "Fourteenth? Not the current one?" The illusory figure was puzzled.


    Yun Qianxue shook her head gently. "I had stepped down not long ago. The current sect master was Yun Lintian. A talented disciple of our sect."


    "Yun Lintian¡­ A man?" The illusory figure asked further.


    "Yes," Yun Qianxue replied. "Neen years ago, a mysterious woman brought him to the sect and let me adopt him as my son."


    "I see." The illusory figure said gently. For some reason, Yun Qianxue felt that this person seemed to understand something.


    "Senior, may I know your identity?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    "I am the second generation of the Misty Cloud Sect." The illusory figure responded. "I left a wisp of my soul behind in order to allow thetter generation to make a preparation in time."


    "Disciple Yun Qianxue has seen Second Ancestor." Yun Qianxue bowed her head ny degrees. "May I know what kind of preparation?"


    The illusory figure swept around the ce and said. "I see."


    She paused for a moment and continued. "Our Sect Founder had left a warning behind regarding the forces from the Abyssal World: ''Do not trust the Azure Pce and the Star Gazing Pce. And if it is possible, stay away from them until you have enough strength to deal with them.'' That was the first part."


    "As for the second part, wait until you step into the Monarch Profound Realm. Her message would eventually appear on the divine sword."


    Yun Qianxue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This disciple understood." She hesitated briefly and asked. "Can Second Ancestor tell me whether the First Ancestor is still alive?"


    The illusory figure replied after a short moment of silence. "Honestly, I do not know myself. Back then, she had been calcted by Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian, but she managed to survive and returned to make an arrangement before disappearing. Counting her unparalleled power, I do believe that she''s alive somewhere. My spection is she has ascended to the Divine Realm."<sub> </sub>


    She paused for a moment and asked. "Tell me about the current situation and why this ce became like this?"


    Yun Qianxue thought for a moment and began to narrate everything from the beginning to the present. Of course, she omitted Yun Lintian''s secrets. She simply described him as a peerless genius who could potentially revitalize the sect.


    After listening to the narration, the illusory figure went silent for a long time. A whileter, she said. "It seems they have already started." She looked at Yun Qianxue and continued. "I can see your talent is not ordinary. Perhaps you could truly bring back our sect''s glory in the near future. However, you have, after all, recently stepped into the Saint Profound Realm. Your current strength is not enough to fight those hidden old monsters."


    "If the situation is not optimistic, there''s no need to be ashamed to escape. You don''t have to attach yourself to this Misty Cloud Peak either. It''s just a ce. You cane back and restore it after eliminating all the threats."


    "This disciple understood." Yu Qianxue responded solemnly.


    The illusory figure said further. "This Azure World is too special. Otherwise, I would go back and erase those people by now."


    Yun Qianxue''s expression changed slightly. "Second Ancestor, are you¡­."


    "I''m still alive. However, my current situation is no different from dead. You will understand when you ascend to the Divine Realm in the future." The illusory figure sighed slightly. "Just remember. Do not ascend recklessly until you reach the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm."


    "Alright. My time is up. Remember what I told you well. Be aware of the Azure Pce and the Star Gazing Pce¡­ Well, the Myriad Pill Pce, too. Don''t let them know your background." The illusory figure said in a heavy voice. "Once you step into the Monarch Profound Realm, you will understand everything about our sect."


    As her voice fell, her figure gradually faded away andpletely vanished in the next breath.


    Yun Qianxue stood in the ce for a long while before retrieving the sword. A cold glint shed through her eyes. It seemed she had made up her mind and regarded the Azure Pce and the Star Gazing Pce as the number one enemy.


    She looked at the ce for onest time before floating into the air and heading to the Profound Sky Divine City¡­ Lintian. I hope you''re doing well.


    ***


    BOOM!


    Above the Profound Sky Divine City, an earth-shattering explosion urred as several figures engaged in a fierce battle.


    "Hehehe. You better give up, Tian Gouwei. You''re not going to win us with your trump card." Peng Fuyinughed heartily after repelling Principal Tian''s attack.


    Standing beside him were two white-haired old men. Each one of them possessed an aura at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. They were the Sect Master of the White Feather Sect and the Violent Gale Sect, respectively.


    Principal Tian, whose real name was Tian Gouwei, stood calmly in the air and looked at Peng Fuyin expressionlessly. "In the past, my ancestor showed his kindness and saved your life from the blink of death. Not only did you try to harm him, but you also stole his treasure and used it to threaten him. I have never seen such an ungrateful person like you."

 Chapter 898 Han Binglings True Strength

    "Heh. Do you think he was truly kind to me? In his eyes, I am nothing but a handyman raised by him. Otherwise, he would teach me the Sky Throne Divine Art long ago." Pen Fuyin snorted coldly.


    "My ancestor should have told you before that the Sky Throne Divine Art isn''t suitable for those without our bloodline. Instead of believing the one who fed you, you are using this excuse to betray him." Tian Gouwei shook his head slightly. "There''s no need to say anything further. Juste."


    Peng Fuyin smiled coldly. He nced at Han Bingling in the distance and said. "Are you sure you want to intervene in this?"


    Han Binglingughed gently. "What kind of that stupid question? Do you think I can truly get out of this?"


    Peng Fuyin''s face darkened. "Very well. Since you want to die, I don''t mind giving it to you." He looked at the two old men beside him. "I leave this bitch to both of you."


    "Leave it to us, Senior Peng." The old man d in a green robe said. He was the Violent Gale Sect Master, Feng Yong.


    "Don''t rob me, Brother Feng. I have long wanted to p her." Another old man in white said with a smile. His name was Wen Zhu, the White Feather Sect Master.


    "Although I don''t want to beat a woman, this is what you asked for yourself." Wen Zhu stepped forward, and his aura surged.


    However, before he could make a move, an icy beam suddenly shed and appeared right before him, apanied by a string of freezing explosions ripping across space. The area around Wen Zhu instantly transformed into a seemingly boundless frozen prison.


    Wen Zhu''s expression dropped all of a sudden. He let out a low cry and shredded the ice prison into pieces with his palm. However, the second surge of ice profound power appeared out of nowhere and enveloped him at a speed he thought impossible to achieve by Han Bingling.


    Han Bingling didn''t stop there. She proceeded tounch her third, fourth, and fifth ice prison at Wen Zhu, and each one was as powerful as thest.


    "Argh!" Wen Zhu had gone from confident to absolutely flustered in a single breath. His arrogance had cost him dearly this time.


    Cold energy ate through his profound energy, his flesh, his bones, and even his soul. Most of his power was frozen before he even got the chance to use it. By the time Han Bingling finally reached the end of her assault, he had lost nearly all sensation in his limbs. His entire body felt almost as stiff as a block of ice.


    "Let me help!" Feng Yong didn''t dare to stand by anymore. A windstorm abruptly surged from within his body and quickly shattered all the ice prisons around Wen Zhu.


    <o>,m Bang!</o>


    However, right before Feng Yong could bring Wen Zhu out, there was one final burst of cold ice, followed by a dazzling brilliant blue light, and all of them pierced straight toward Wen Zhu and Feng Yong, who had stepped into the range.


    Puff! Puff!


    Blood spurted out in the air like a fountain and instantly froze before transforming into ice particles.


    Wen Zhu and Feng Yong directly suffered serious injury from Han Bingling''s series of attacks!


    A trace of surprise appeared on Peng Fuyin''s face. His eyes narrowed slightly as he took a deep look at Han Bingling. "Everyone thought you, a little girl, were weakpared to other pce masters. Who would have thought that everything you disyed before was a facade you created to conceal your true strength?" Heughed slightly and continued. "I have to admit. This is a good y."<sub> </sub>


    Han Bingling didn''t seem to care about him. A frozen moon image suddenly appeared behind her, and she pointed her Frozen Moon Divine Sword toward Wen Zhu and Feng Yong.


    "Hmph! Want to kill my people in front of me?" Peng Fuyin snorted, and his aura surged.


    "Your opponent is me." Tian Gouwei''s calm voice resounded, followed by a powerful crimson me sting out toward Peng Fuyin.


    Peng Fuyin''s face changed slightly. He stuck his palm out, and the space before him instantly trembled, creating a powerful suction force to shield against the iing me.


    As Peng Fuyin did this, Han Bingling had already stabbed her sword out, and terrifying ice energy ruthlessly exploded from within Wen Zhu and Feng Yong''s bodies.


    Boom!


    Wen Zhu and Feng Yong screamed painfully as their bodies burst like a balloon pierced by a needle. Their organs, bones, and muscles sshed out all over the ce. They couldn''t be more than dead.


    In the city, the people from the White Feather Sect and the Violent Gale Sect looked at the scene in horror. Their mighty sect masters had died just like that. If it wasn''t for the disgusting smell lingering in the air, they would have thought they were dreaming right now.


    "This¡­" The sect elders were lost for words. They nced at each other with pale faces... It was over. Their sects werepletely over this time.


    "Sigh. I told all of you already this is an unwise decision. Thinking about it. How could an ordinary person be appointed as a pce master?" A woman in her twenties sighed softly.


    She was a member of the Sky Fall Nation''s royal n. Beforeing here, she had always been opposed to Feng Yong''s approach, and the result was obviously the same as her expectation.


    "As I said before, I have nothing to do with the sect from now on." As she finished her sentence, she turned around and left. The life and death of the Violent Gale Sect had nothing to do with her anymore.


    Peng Fuyin sessfully repelled Tian Gouwei''s attack and looked at the scene with a darkened expression. "Trash!"


    When his word came out, all the sect elders below shuddered. Their faces turned ugly. They were regretting it now. They shouldn''t believe Peng Fuyin''s sweet promise in the first ce.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, several Frozen Moon Pce''s elders shouted coldly andunched their assaults on the White Feather Sect and the Violent Gale Sect''s people.


    Peng Fuyin didn''t care about these people. His gaze was fixated on Han Bingling and said coldly. "Sir, pleasee out and finish her."


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, a figure d in ck from head to toe appeared beside Peng Fuyin. His aura was obviously at the first level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm!

 Chapter 899 Battle Above Profound Sky (1)

    The expressions of Tian Gouwei and Han Bingling changed slightly at the appearance of the mysterious figure in ck.


    The man in ck nced at Peng Fuyin and said coldly. "You''ve disappointed us."


    Peng Fuyin''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly said. "It''s my fault, Sir. I have underestimated the Frozen Moon Pce''s strength."


    The main in ck ignored him and looked at Han Bingling. "Submit or die."


    His voice was devoid of emotion, but it made everyone''s heart chill.


    Han Bingling''s brows raised slightly. "You want me to submit? Is everyone in the Poison Valley stupid like you?"


    "Watch your mouth!" Peng Fuyin scolded, but Han Bingling simply ignored him, making him extremely furious.


    The man in ck didn''t seem to be angry. He nodded slightly and said. "So, you choose death."


    As his voice fell, the entire space gradually darkened. The whole city was immediately covered with terrifying pressure that made everyone suffocate.


    "Kneel." The man in ck said emotionlessly. A shocking st of power immediately surged toward Han Bingling.


    Before the energy reached her, Han Bingling abruptly felt a crushing pressure on her chest. The next thing she knew, it felt like the world threatened to grind her into dust.


    Han Bingling''s face turned icy. She forced herself to take a step forward, despite the tidal wave of power crashing against her. However, she immediately realized the gap of strength between her and the man was too huge.


    Without hesitation, she took a defensive stance and surrounded herself with an infinite amount of slow-moving ice crystals.


    A deep blue ice armor appeared on Han Bingling''s body and released a brilliant moonlight to push the man''s energy st away. This armor was the Frozen Moon Pce''s relic called Moonlight Frozen Armor.


    The man in ck frowned slightly and waved his hand, sending several sts of Abyssal Energy toward her.


    Crack!


    A strange noise rang out as all the ice crystals around Han Bingling shattered one after another.


    Han Bingling was constantly forced to take a defensive stance and continued to inject her profound energy into the Moonlight Frozen Armor. Blood gradually traced down from the corner of her mouth as her brows increasingly knitted together.


    "Sky Cremating!"


    At this moment, Tian Gouwei raised his palm up, and a sea of crimson mes immediately appeared in the sky. The surrounding pressure was instantly reduced by half, allowing the people below to be relieved for a period of time.


    "Your opponent is me." Peng Fuyin said coldly, and his figure appeared before Tian Gouwei. He swiftly stuck his punch out, followed by a terrifying power that could easily destroy a mountain.


    Tian Gouwei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He opened his palm, trying to receive Peng Fuyin''s punch.


    "Court death!" Peng Fuyin sneered. He further injected his Abyssal Energy into the punch, aiming to cripple Tian Gouwei in one go.


    Before Peng Fuyin''s fist could reach Tian Gouwei, a scorching heat abruptly appeared around Peng Fuyin, causing him to startle. In that split second, a column of crimson me magically shot out from the sky and drowned Peng Fuyin directly.


    "Argh!" Peng Fuyin screamed painfully as he hurriedly protected himself with an abyssal energy barrier.<sub> </sub>


    However, Tian Gouwei didn''t stop at that. He stepped forward and shed a me sword that silently appeared in his hand toward Peng Fuyin.


    Seeing a life-threatening dangering, Peng Fuyin didn''t hesitate to summon a ck skull artifact. As the skull appeared in his hand, it instantly radiated a powerful aura to block Tian Gouwei''s me sword.


    Boom!


    Tian Gouwei and Peng Fuyin were forced to retreat by the impact. Tian Gouwei nced at the trailing blood on his palm with a frown and turned to look at Peng Fuyin, whose hair was disheveled by the burn. More precisely, he looked at the ck skull artifact in thetter''s hand.


    "A divine rank artifact?" Tian Gouwei frowned.


    Peng Fuyin''s lungs were full of anger. He didn''t expect to be reduced to this state by Tian Gouwei.


    "Very good. I won''t hold back anymore." Peng Fuyin said furiously.


    WOO!


    As Peng Fuyin''s voice fell, a strange noise echoed throughout the entire space, causing everyone below to clutch their heads and wail in pain.


    Tian Gouwei''s pupils shrank as he realized the sound directly attacked everyone''s soul. With how fragile people''s souls were, this attack was highly effective.


    Tian Gouwei grunted in pain. His eyes drooped slightly while he murmured something in a low voice.


    "All of you shall die!" Peng Fuyinughed wildly as though the victory was within his hand now.


    Buzz¡ª


    Before he could enjoy the despairing scenery, a buzzing sound abruptly rang out, followed by a beam of golden light shooting out of the Sky Peak. The golden ray quickly transformed into a huge giant dome, covering the entire Profound Sky Divine City.


    At the same time, the sound from the ck skull artifact was immediately suppressed and vanishedpletely in the next moment.


    "Go!" Tian Gouwei waved his hand. Countless golden sword lights appeared above the city before shooting straight at Peng Fuyin, the man in ck, and the rest of the Peng n members behind them.


    Peng Fuyin''s face sank, but he wasn''t panicking. It was as though he had predicted this scene beforehand.


    "Sir!" Peng Fuyin hurriedly shouted.


    The man in ck frowned slightly. Abyssal Energy abruptly burst out of his body as he raised his hand up. A ck palm print appeared in the air, stretching a thousand kilometers and rushing toward the iing sword lights.


    BOOM!


    Hideous darkness shed against the dazzling golden lights. Shrill explosions deafened everyone''s ears as the golden brilliance filled the space before bursting like a star in the dark night. The light overwhelmed the darkness and spread across the space.


    The sheer brightness of the sharp light stabbed into the man''s eyes and caused his pupils to contract involuntarily. At the same time, his outstretched hand abruptly shuddered as the few sword lights blew a blood hole at the center of the palm print.


    Dark blood gradually flowed out of the corner of the man''s mouth. It seemed the Profound Sky Divine Formation could not be underestimated in the slightest!

 Chapter 900 Battle Above Profound Sky (2)

    Peng Fuyin looked at the scene coldly. This golden light was the trump card of the Sky Throne Profound Academy. He had been aware of this, but the terrifying power it disyed earlier made his heart turn cold. It was the right choice for him to let the man in ck face it.


    He nced at the man in ck and sneered inwardly. Naturally, Peng Fuyin had meticulously nned beforehand. He wanted to borrow the Poison Valley''s power to deal with Tian Gouwei and Han Bingling, and he would stand aside, waiting for fishing the benefitster.


    "How''s your side?" Peng Fuyin secretly sent a sound transmission to Peng Huang.


    "It''s a bit troublesome, ancestor. They are all here." Peng Huang''s voice came over.


    "Tian Gouwei has already activated the formation. You better hurry up." Peng Fuyin snorted coldly. His descendants were certainly ipetent.


    "Cough!" Tian Gouwei coughed up a mouthful of blood. The price of activating the formation was his own blood essence. One could see his vitality gradually decline as time passed by.


    "Senior." Han Bingling came to Tian Gouwei''s side and looked at him worriedly.


    Tian Gouwei waved his hand dismissively. "There''s no need to worry about me." He took a deep breath and said. "I can use the formation to restrain this person. I will leave Peng Fuyin to you."


    "Understood." Han Bingling nodded heavily and turned to Peng Fuyin.


    Peng Fuyin seemed to understand Tian Gouwei''s intention. He quickly said. "Sir, do you need to call a backup?"


    The man in ck snorted coldly. "No need!"


    Peng Fuyin sneered in his heart. He couldn''t wait to see this person being smashed into pulps by the formation.


    Hum!


    The man in ck extended his left arm toward Tian Gouwei, and a streak of abyssal profound light abruptly shot toward thetter.


    Tian Gouwei''s long white hair was dancing like crazy, and his eyes shone like a pair of tiny suns. At the same time, a golden light appeared around him before exploding out as he sped his hands together.


    Boom!


    The streak of abyssal profound light was entirely swallowed by the golden burst. The man''s movement suddenly froze as if someone had cast a spell on him. His eyes that were hidden beneath the ck hood suddenly contracted as though they were pricked by golden needles.


    The man in ck reacted quickly after regaining his sense and avoided the golden burst timely. A trace of fear emerged within his heart. He had never been afraid of anything like this before.


    Tian Gouwei didn''t stop at that. He manipted the formation andunched a new round of golden sword lights to bombard the man in ck.


    The man in ck didn''t dare to be careless anymore. He constantly retreated and took a ck horn out before blowing it, producing low and heavy noise.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a gigantic ck eagle emerged from behind the group of clouds and let out an ear-piercing cry. A sh of demonic light appeared in the midair and ruthlessly cut arge part of the golden sword lights.


    Tian Gouwei and Han Bingling furrowed their brows as they looked at the neer with heavy expressions. Judging from the aura, this demonic eagle was obviously at the early level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm as the man in ck.<sub> </sub>


    The demonic eagle suddenly stretched its ws out and shed at the golden dome, tearing it apart before flying in.


    It nced at the man in ck and said coldly. "I thought you could handle this. It seems you only know how to brag."


    The man in ck snorted in dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say anything. This Profound Sky Divine Formation was indeed too difficult to handle.


    The demonic eagle turned to look at Tian Gouwei and Han Bingling. "A dying old man and a delicious woman. Well, I don''t mind ying with you two."


    As his voice fell, Tian Gouwei and Han Bingling felt a sharp wind sweep over them. It was too fast to the point they couldn''t react in time.


    Puff!


    Blood sshed in the air as long cutting wounds appeared on their bodies. This scene made Peng Fuyin''s pupils shrink in shock. The man in ck and the demonic eagle were clearly in the same realm, but their strength was entirely different.


    Thankfully, he didn''t expose his intention in the slightest from the beginning to the present.


    Han Bingling and Tian Gouwei stabilized themselves in the distance and looked at their wounds with frowns. Especially Han Bingling. She was wearing the Moonlight Frozen Armor, but the demonic eagle could actually bypass the armor and directly hit her flesh. What was this technique?


    "Confused?" The demonic eagle grinned. He stretched out his w, and a sh of sinister light appeared again before Tian Gouwei and Han Bingling.


    This time, the two could react timely. They sessfully conjured profound barriers, but unexpectedly, the demonic light simply passed through the barriers and went straight to their bodies, sending them flying away.


    "Pce Master!" The Frozen Moon Pce elders eximed. However, they couldn''t leave the battlefield for Han Bingling. The morale of the Peng n practitioners grew increasingly. They constantlyunched a series of attacks topletely restrain everyone.


    Tian Gouwei frowned deeply. As he was flying, he rotated his hand gently, manipting the formation.


    A golden brilliance shed across the dark sky and transformed into a rain of golden arrows, bombarding the demonic eagle and the man in ck.


    The demonic eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see the power within these golden arrows was much higher than the previous golden swords.


    Unlike the man in ck, the demonic eagle had never underestimated the enemy. He spread his gigantic wings and pped them, producing a terrifyingly abyssal tornado to sweep several buildings on the ground and swallow the iing golden arrows.


    Puff!


    A blood arrow shot out of Tian Gouwei''s mouth. His face went pale as a white sheet. He was obviously suffering from the bacsh.


    "Senior!" Han Bingling''s figure shed and arrived beside Tian Gouwei. She gently circted her profound energy to help stabilize Tian Gouwei''s injury.


    "I''m fine." Tian Gouwei said while wiping the bloodstain. "The enemy is too powerful. You should withdraw with your people first and leave this ce to me."


    As he spoke, a rare cold glint shed across his eyes. It was as though he had just made a crucial decision¡­

 Chapter 901 Battle Above Profound Sky (3)

    While the battle above the Profound Sky Divine City continued, in the Sky Throne Profound Academy, Lin Taixu, Nangong Xi, and the other hall masters were floating above the Sky Peak, staring at Peng Haoye coldly.


    Before the battle, Tian Gouwei had evacuated every student and citizen away from the divine city and left Lin Taixu, hall masters, and the academy elders behind to protect the Sky Peak, which was the core of the Profound Sky Divine Formation.


    Everything was as Tian Gouwei had expected. The vice-principal, Peng Haoye, and his n seized this opportunity to upy Sky Peak.


    "Peng Haoye. For everything you have contributed to the academy, I suggest that you should leave now. Once Principal Tian activates the formation, all of you can forget about leaving." Lin Taixu said sternly. "Don''t let Principal Tian''s kindness down."


    In the distance, Peng Haoye burst intoughter. "Put your hypocrisy and stupid righteousness away, Lin Taixu. That old bastard has been aware of my intention from the beginning. He didn''t dare to do anything to me, not because he''s being kind, but rather he doesn''t dare."


    Peng Haoye sneered. "Besides, do you think I came here with no preparation?"


    As his voice fell, a handsome young man in ck slowly descended from the sky. If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately recognize this person right away. He was no other than Yin Xu, who had been investigating him all this time.


    Beside him, there were two skinny men with unfathomed auras. The expressions of Lin Taixu and the others changed drastically upon seeing them. These two men were actually at the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm!


    "I''ll have to trouble you, Young Master Yin." Peng Haoye bowed his head respectfully and retreated to Peng Huang''side.


    Yin Xu swept his gaze over everyone presented andnded on Lin Taixu. "Greetings, everyone. My name is Yin Xu. I am here to give all of you an opportunity¡­ Submit to me, and I will let you step into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm."


    Lin Taixu snorted coldly. "Do you think everyone here is stupid?"


    However, as his voice fell, Lin Taixu saw a few figures step out of the group and cupped their fists toward Yin Xu. "Thank you for giving us an opportunity, Young Master Yin. We are willing to submit to you."


    "You!" Lin Taixu almost vomited blood in anger. These people were the academy''s high-rank elders, and there were also some elders from various halls.


    "Hahaha!" Peng Haoye couldn''t helpughing at the scene. He looked at Lin Taixu and said. "You don''t have to be angry, Lin Taixu. In fact, these people have stood on our side from the beginning. Hehe. Don''t you and that old bastard Tian always think you are smarter than me? Look, who is a true idiot here? Hahaha!"


    Peng Haoye had been waiting for this moment for several years. He couldn''t wait to trample everything Tian Gouwei loved and cared for. Especially this academy. It nned to destroy everything here.


    Peng Huang, Peng Zheng, and the other Peng n members could help get excited. Once they took down this city and the Northern Continent, their n would undoubtedly rise to another level and be an overlord here.


    Yin Xu smiled faintly and looked at Lin Tianxu and Nangong Xi before pausing at Gu Yi. "Why don''t youe over yet?"


    Nangong Xi was startled and turned to look in disbelief at her good friend, Gu Yi.


    At this moment, Gu Yi gave an apologetic smile and floated toward Yin Xu.


    "You¡­" Nangong Xi''s mind was blown away by the sudden revtion. Who would have thought a person she had been regarded as a good friend betrayed the academy and chose to join the Poison Valley?


    Gu Yi sighed softly and said. "A good bird naturally knows how to choose a good tree to hang with."


    Nangong Xi took a deep breath as her face turned icy. "Let me ask you one thing. Did you reveal Wuya''s whereabouts to them?"<sub> </sub>


    A trace of guilty appeared in Gu Yi''s eyes as he said. "Yes."


    "Bastard!" Nangong Xi''s aura burst out, sending a terrifying, profound light toward Gu Yi.


    In that instant, one of the two skinny men simply waved his hand andpletely solved Nangong Xi''s attack.


    Gu Yi sighed and said sincerely. "He''s already dead. Why bother?¡­ You should learn how to let it go."


    "Shut up!" Nangong Xi roared and was about tounch another attack.


    Suddenly, the skinny man appeared before her and punched her chest.


    Boom!


    Nangong Xi was sent flying into the distance and heavily smashed onto the ground. Her ribs were broken, and her internal organs were turned upside down. With a single punch, she suffered a severe injury directly. It could be seen how huge the gap of strength between her and the skinny man was.


    The faces of Lin Taixu and the remaining loyal elders were ashen. How were they going to fight this battle now?


    Yin Xu shook his head gently and said with a smile. "They said the Northern Continent practitioners are weak. It really is."


    He paused for a moment and looked at Lin Taixu. "What is your decision?"


    Lin Taixu and the others went silent. What choice did they have? It was either fighting to dead or bowing their heads, which was impossible.


    "Sigh¡­"


    All of a sudden, a faint sigh could be heard from the sky, causing everyone to look over.


    At this moment, several figures flew down and stopped beside Lin Tianxu. Standing in the front was no other than Lin n''s patriarch, Lin Canghai. Behind him were the Qin n and the Bai n patriarchs, Qin Yusheng and Bai Yunfeng.


    A look of surprise appeared on Yin Xu''s face as he said. "It seems all of you have won the battle. This truly surprised me."


    Before this, Lin Canghai, Qin Yushen, and Bai Yunfeng were dispatched to deal with various situations throughout the continent.


    Yin Xu had arranged several peak Monarchs to deal with them. Seeing them appearing here, Yin Xu couldn''t help scolding those useless ones in his heart.


    "Patriarch." Lin Taixu was relieved.


    Lin Canghai ignored him and looked at Yin Xu. "Come. There''s no need to waste time."


    His words surprised everyone in Yin Xu''s camp¡­ Where did his confidencee from?

 Chapter 902 Battle Above Profound Sky (4)

    Yin Xu squinted his eyes slightly. ording to the information he meticulously gathered these years, Lin Canghai was regarded as the first expert on the Northern Continent. His true strength remained mysterious, but no matter how Yin Xu looked at it, Lin Canghai was nothing but a peak Monarch.


    ? Moreover, Lin Canghai was a ruthless and intelligent person. It was impossible for him toe here and fight blindly despite knowing there were two Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts beside him¡­ What was his trump card?


    "You go first." Yin Xu nced at Gu Yi and said calmly.


    Gu Yi was stunned. "But I am not his opponent."


    Yin Xu''s eyes turned cold. "Do you really want me to repeat it?"


    Gu Yi shuddered. He didn''t dare to say anymore and strode forward while summoning a huge blue cauldron.


    "Go!" Gu Yi waved his hand and sent the cauldron toward Lin Canghai.


    Thetter merely nced at it and pped his palm toward the iing cauldron. His movement looked ordinary as if he didn''t use any profound energy.


    Bang!


    A deafening sound rang out, and the blue cauldron immediately cracked. The connection between Gu Yi and the cauldron had been severed, causing him to suffer a bacsh and cough out blood.


    Gu Yi''s face turned pale. His eyes widened in disbelief. Although he wasn''t Lin Canghai''s opponent in the first ce, he didn''t think he would lose in an instant like this.


    Yin Xu''s eyes narrowed. "Sure enough. Looks like everyone has been fooled by you for all these years." He paused for a moment and said in a deep voice. "You have long stepped into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. This is truly surprising."


    Even though Lin Canghai didn''t show his aura, with Yin Xu''s sharp perception, he could vaguely guess Lin Canghai''s strength.


    The expressions of Peng Haoye and the others changed drastically¡­ How could it be possible?


    Lin Taixu and the academy elders were no exception. They looked at Lin Canghai in awe. It was clearly unexpected.


    Lin Canghai didn''t say anything. He merely nced at the two skinny men and waited for them to make a move.


    Yin Xu thought for a moment and said calmly. "Kill him. No need to be reserved."


    The two skinny men turned into snake-like shadows and shot toward Lin Canghai. Their speed was even faster than before. It was as though they had teleported.


    A white light glowed within Lin Canghai''s eyes. He stretched his hands out slowly, and a snapping sound could be heard in the next moment.


    Snap!


    Under everyone''s disbelieving gaze, Lin Canghai calmly held the necks of the skinny men. The aura he disyed earlier was like a calmke but powerful as a tsunami. In that instant, Yin Xu immediately realized Lin Canghai''s actual realm was the sixth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm!


    "Hii¡ª" The two skinny men struggled to get rid of Lin Canghai''s hold, but it was futile. Their entire body seemed to be sealed with an invisible force, making them unable to utilize their Abyssal Energy.


    Suddenly, a brilliant white light shed, and the two skinny men immediately let out a shrill scream as their bodies began to burn by strange white mes.


    In a span of three seconds, the two skinny men were turned into nothingness¡ªnot even a single trace of ash was left behind.<sub> </sub>


    The scene happened too fast. Everyone in the scene stared nkly at Lin Canghai as they couldn''tprehend the situation.


    Yin Xu''s heart turned cold upon seeing this scene. He had utterly miscalcted this time.


    Without further ado, his figure shed and reappeared in the distance before turning around, fleeing without looking back. His speed was terrifying fast, unlike anything that a monarch like him could disy. Obviously, he had used a secret technique.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Canghai didn''t chase after Yin Xu. He nced at him briefly and turned to Peng Haoye. "A scourge like you who eats inside out should be eradicated."


    Peng Haoye shuddered. His face turned pale immediately. So did Peng Huang and the others.


    Before they could react, they saw white light sh, and the entire space was instantly filled with boundless pressure, ultimately confining everyone in the ce.


    At this moment, Gu Yi hurriedly stepped forward and said. "Please spare me, Patriarch Lin. I have been forced to do this!"


    "That''s right! We have been forced. You can me us!" One after another, those who chose to betray the academy quickly followed suit. They believed that as long as they sincerely repented, Lin Canghai would definitely forgive them. As for whatever punishment they would receiveter? Was there anything they should be afraid of more than death?


    Lin Taixu snorted. "Do you all take us as a fool!? Do you think we will forgive you after everything you have done!?"


    "Cough! Hehehe¡­ Didn''t you say a good bird knew how to choose a good tree earlier? What now?" Nangong Xi coughed up a mouthful of blood and sneered at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi''s face alternated between red and blue. He didn''t expect the p woulde this soon.


    While everyone was arguing, Lin Canghai suddenly said. "I can spare your life."


    Gu Yi and the others raised their heads with a glimmer of hope¡­ Sure enough. This Lin Canghai didn''t dare to kill us!


    However, Lin Canghai''s following sentence immediately made everyone shudder.


    "Simple. All of you need to kill each other, and I will spare the winner''s life."


    The surrounding temperature dropped instantly. The bodies of Gu Yi and the others turned cold.


    "You¡­ how could you do this!¡­ Argh!" While Gu Yi was angrily speaking, a burst of aura came from behind, and his body flew away with a bloody hole in his chest.


    In that instant, the scene fell into chaos. Everyone started killing each other without thinking.


    Peng Haoye and his n members retreated to the distance, looking at the scene with ashen expressions.


    "These idiots! They don''t even know that they have been fooled by Lin Canghai." Peng Huang cursed.


    "What should we do, grandfather?" Pen Zheng frowned deeply.


    Peng Haoye took a deep breath and was about to say something. Suddenly, a brilliant golden light burst out of the center of Sky Peak and shot into the sky, transforming into a giant golden dome.


    Lin Canghai''s brows raised slightly as he nced at the dome. Tian Gouwei had obviously activated the Profound Sky Divine Formation, indicating something big must happen!

 Chapter 903 Battle Above Profound Sky (5)

    "So this is your Moon Garden?" Shen Liqiu looked around the ce in amazement. "This is the first time I saw such a magical floating ind."


    She paused for a moment and turned to Yun Lintian. "Could this ce be the missing Heaven Vault Ind?"


    "Indeed." Yun Lintian nodded slightly and ced Qingqing on a chair nearby.


    He turned to Yun Men and asked. "How''s the situation?"


    Yun Men said calmly. "The situation is not optimistic. More than half of the continent has been upied by the Poison Valley. And now they are aiming at Profound Sky Divine City."


    "Our people have already evacuated everyone from various towns and sessfully sent them to a safe ce. There''s no casualty so far. However, we have found a sign of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts. There should be around three figures."


    "Very good." Yun Lintian turned to Yun Ruanyu and said. "I''ll leave this matter to you. I will go straight to the divine city."


    "No problem." Yun Ruanyu replied readily.


    "Seniors, I will have to trouble you this time." Yun Lintian said to Huoyun Zhu, Huoyun Rui, and Huoyun Xiao, three early Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts.


    "There''s no need to be polite. We''ve already regarded you as our master. Just tell us what to do." Huoyun Zhu said with a smile.


    During this period, the Fire Cloud Rat n had been experiencing peaceful life in the Land of Beyond Heaven. Their bitter days had already gone. And because of this, their state of mind had improved drastically, as well as their profound strength.


    Normally, Yun Lintian didn''t want to let them out, but there shouldn''t be a problem if it were these three elders.


    Even so, he didn''t forget to make a countermeasure in case they leaked his secret.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "I''ll have to trouble Seniors blocking those profound beasts'' retreat routes. We will use this chance to eradicate them in one fell swoop."


    "Leave it to us." Huoyun Rui patted his chest loudly. As a battle maniac, he couldn''t wait to tear the enemy down.


    "Let use too." Guchang and Mu Qiuxue stepped forward. Recently, they had gained some insights, and it was time to experience a battle. Perhaps they could break through into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    "You two can follow Ruanyu''s arrangement. If there''s a chance, please help my people gain some battle experiences." Yun Lintian didn''t refuse.


    "I''ll go too." Xiao Weiyuan said firmly.


    "And me." Shen Liqiu said with a smile. "I''ll go wherever you go."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He thought for a moment and said. "It''s fine, but the iing battle is extremely dangerous. We are likely going to face Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm powerhouses. I certainly cannot protect you when the timees."


    "Let this old man apany you." Suddenly, Lu Bo stepped forward. He revealed his aura, causing everyone in the scene to look at him in astonishment. It was clearly an aura of the ninth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He couldn''t help sweating inwardly when he thought about what had happened in the Tang Inn back then. Thankfully, Lu Bo didn''t take action. Otherwise, he would have to run for his life.


    "Let Uncle Lu go with you. You don''t have to worry about those trivial matters with him by your side." Tang Suyin said softly.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "Understood. I''ll have to trouble Senior Lu then."


    As Tang Suyin said, he didn''t have to worry about getting caught off-guard with Lu Bo by his side.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian turned to look at five hundred odds disciples and said solemnly. "This will be your first war. I have nothing much to say because I believe all of you know what to do¡­ Fight well."


    "Yes!" The disciples shouted in unison. Their eyes were full of fighting spirits and excitement.


    After breaking into the Ruler Profound Realm, ordinary sparring matches could not help them progress anymore. They needed to experience a real battle, forging their path with blood and bones.


    Tang Suyin, Shen Liqiu, Xiao Weiyuan, and Lu Bo looked at the scene with serious expressions.


    At first, they thought the Misty Cloud Sect disciples would be at most above average, but they werepletely wrong. Putting any of them in a top faction, they could be a core disciple with no problem, and perhaps they could be selected as a sessor candidate.


    How could Yun Lintian cultivate them?¡­ This question appeared in their minds at the same time.


    At this moment, Yun Men seemed to receive a message. Her calm expression changed slightly as she quickly reported. "There''s a report from our people. The divine city''s formation has been activated. However, this formation is extremely powerful. It should be Principal Tian''s trump card."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t waste his time anymore and beckoned Yun Lingwei. "Send me to the divine city."


    Yun Lingwei hurriedly drove the profound skyship over and quickly left with Yun Lintian, Qingqing, Linlin, Shen Liqiu, and Lu Bo.


    "We should go too, Seniors." Yun Ruanyu looked at the Northern Continent in the distance and said calmly.


    She divided everyone into three groups, with Huoyun Zhu, Huoyun Xiao, and Huoyun Rui as the leaders, and immediately set off.


    "Kill!" The scene where five hundred Ruler Profound Realm fairies descended from the sky immediately startled the profound beasts on the ground. Before they could react, they were instantly killed.


    The cleaning-up battle had officially started!


    ***


    Profound Sky Divine City.


    After Tian Gouwei told Han Bingling to bring her people away, he quickly adjusted his condition and urged the power of the Profound Sky Divine Formation to the maximum.


    The golden light around the city grew increasingly brighter in almost an instant, along with terrifying pressure that quickly enveloped all the enemies within the city.


    The demonic eagle frowned slightly. He could feel a threating from the formation he once looked down on.


    Without thinking further, his figure shot forward, rushing to Tian Gouwei at lightning speed.


    However, before reaching the target, he suddenly perceived a fatal dangering from all directions. His instinct kicked in as he hurriedly activated his escaping technique.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, several goldennces appeared out of thin air and thrust toward the demonic eagle''s original position. Their power was astonishingly terrifying to the point it made the demonic eagle and the man in ck sweat profusely.


    If the demonic eagle was a split second slower, he would undoubtedly die!

 Chapter 904 Battle Above Profound Sky (6)

    Blood leaked from Tian Gouwei''s mouth, but his expression was as calm as ever. The pain didn''t seem to bother him anymore. At the same time, one could see his appearance constantly aging, and his vitality continued to deplete at a visible rate.


    Seeing this, the demonic eagle and the man in ck calmed down. As long as they held on for a period of time, Tian Gouwei couldn''t eventually withstand the heavy consumption of the formation.


    Tian Gouwei''s mind moved, and countless goldennces appeared in the air, surrounding the demonic eagle, the man in ck, Peng Fuyin, and the Peng n disciples in all directions.


    Peng Fuyin''s face changed drastically. He couldn''t help urging. "Sir, please do something!"


    "Shut up!" The demonic eagle scolded angrily. "Just try your best to avoid it."


    Hearing this, Peng Fuyin''s face flushed red in anger¡­ Avoid your mother! If I could avoid it, why would I urge you?


    "Go." Tian Gouwei waved his hand, sending all the goldennces toward the enemy.


    "Ancestor, help!¡­ Arghhh!" Several Peng n disciples were instantly annihted by the goldennces. They couldn''t even put up any resistance.


    Peng Fuyin''s face turned ashen. He couldn''t even help himself. How would he help them?


    He roared angrily and urged his power to the limit, trying his best to avoid the goldennces. Even though he couldn''tpletely dodge them, he could at least prevent a fatal point.


    Meanwhile, the man in ck and the demonic eagle were no different. They were dancing under the rain of the goldennces and got a few injuries. Bloody holes appeared on their bodies as they gritted their teeth, enduring it.


    However, as time passed, more goldennces appeared in the air. No matter how agile they were, they couldn''t continue to avoid it further.


    The demonic eagle raised his head to look at the sky and roared. "Master, I beg you to take action!"


    "Hmph! Useless things!" A cold snort resounded from the sky, causing Tian Gouwei and Han Bingling, who was retreating to the distance, to frown deeply.


    Soon, a tall figure emerged from the clouds.


    Han Bingling''s expression changed drastically as she recognized this person. He was no other than the Northern Endless Sea Lord, Yin Bei!


    Yin Bei floated above the golden dome with his arms crossed before his chest. He nced at Han Bingling and Tian Gouwei. "Your trump card is not bad."


    He paused for a moment and revealed a yful smile. "Should I give you a surprise right away?"


    Han Bingling''s brows knitted together tightly. She suddenly remembered the information that Hong Wuya had exchanged with his life. Yin Bei said that he had the ability to control the divine city¡­ Could it be¡­?


    Before this, Han Bingling and Tian Gouwei had thoroughly checked everything on the Profound Sky Divine Formation and found nothing wrong. They concluded that it was impossible for Yin Bei to control the formation¡­ But why did he look so confident?


    In the academy, Lin Canghai frowned deeply and looked at Sky Peak. He had scanned the entire mountain with his Spiritual Sense, but he didn''t find anything unusual. What could it be?<sub> </sub>


    Yin Bei shook his head and said with regret. "Ah¡­ I don''t want to reveal it this soon, but it seems I have no choice. After all, both of you are going to die soon."


    Under everyone''s puzzled gaze, a familiar figure slowly descended from the clouds and stood beside Yin Bei. His appearance immediately stunned everyone. Especially Tian Gouwei. His entire body trembled in shock.


    "You¡­How could it be¡­" Tian Gouwei muttered in disbelief.


    "I''m sorry, grandpa. I hope this won''t give you a heart attack." The man curled his lips. If Yun Lintian was here, he would also be shocked because this person was no other than Tian Gouwei''s grandson, Tian Jiuyi!


    "This¡­ How could it be him?" Lin Taixu and the academy elders stared at their "young master" nkly.


    "Your reactions are not bad." Yin Beiughed slightly when he saw everyone''s expression.


    He looked at Han Bingling and said. "I have to admit that you''re very smart. You''ve figured out several of my moles around you. Unfortunately, you could never figure out this one."


    He chuckled and turned to Tian Jiuyi. "It''s your show."


    "Don''t worry, Master. This performance won''t disappoint you." Tian Jiuyi grinned. His current appearance was full of evil, contrasting with his usual humble demeanor. It was as though the two were entirely different persons.


    Tian Jiuyi nced at Tian Gouwei and said with a trace of regret. "Thank you for taking care of me all this time. I appreciate your kindness. Really."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t helpughing. His eyes seemed to fill with endless mockery.


    "W-Why?" Tian Gouwei seemed to lose his soul.


    "Why? Are you seriously asking me this, old man?" Tian Jiuyi sneered disdainfully. "Do you really think that old ghost Tian Zuo was as powerful as everyone said? Heh. He was nothing but a mere servant. If it wasn''t because of my master, I don''t know how long I would be kept in the dark by you!"


    Tian Jiuyi was, in fact, a very ambitious and arrogant person. Although he was born with a bloodline of "Sky Throne Monarch," he wasn''t satisfied with it. He always looked for an opportunity to surpass his ancestor and break with this unworthy bloodline.


    Seven years ago, he secretly traveled around the Endless Sea in order to look for an opportunity. Unfortunately, he was caught by Yin Bei''s servant.


    Naturally, he resisted at first until he learned everything about Tian Zuo. The world might admire him, but they had no idea that Tian Zuo was an ordinary person in the beginning. He was fortunate enough to meet a mysterious woman and devote himself to a servant role since then.


    With Tian Jiuyi''s innate arrogance deeply rooted in his bones, how could he ept the fact that his ancestor that he respected was nothing but a mere servant?


    Since then, he decided to change his fate by relying on the Poison Valley. He wanted topletely destroy the "shame" that his ancestor left behind.


    "There''s no need to further waste saliva with a dying old man like you¡­ Don''t worry. I will give you a quick one." Tian Jiuyi shook his head and waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, the countless goldennces abruptly stopped midair and turned around, pointing at Tian Gouwei and the others!

 Chapter 905 Battle Above Profound Sky (7)

    "Senior!" Han Bingling called out and rushed toward Tian Gouwei. The sword in her hand shone brightly with a purple glow as she shed down upon the iing goldennces.


    Tian Gouwei stared at his grandson nkly as if his soul had left his body. When his lifespan was about to end, he had meticulously prepared everything for Tian Jiuyi. Whether it was resources or profound arts, he gave it all without holding back.


    The betrayal of his grandson hit him hard. It was as though the world had crumbled in front of him.


    Boom!


    Han Bingling managed to repel several goldennces, and obviously, she couldn''t stop all of them. A few goldennces passed through her attack and stabbed into Tian Gouwei''s body, creating bloody holes that could see the other side.


    "Senior!" Han Bingling shouted anxiously and quickly used her profound energy to hold Tian Gouwei. However, his injury was too fatal. It was impossible for her to save his life even if she had spent everything she had.


    "Ah. What a boring. Why don''t you fight back?" Tian Jiuyi shook his head.


    The Profound Sky Divine Formation was exclusive to Tian Zuo''s bloodline. Tian Jiuyi was looking forward to fighting over control with Tian Gouwei, but thetter disappointed him too much. He didn''t even try to struggle in the slightest.


    Han Bingling stared at Tian Jiuyi coldly. She had never seen anyone hating his own bloodline like him. It clearly gave him a lofty status and everything, yet he chose this path.


    Tian Jiuyi shifted his gaze from the dying Tian Gouwei to Han Bingling. "You are a rare beauty. It would be a pity if I killed you now. How about surrendering to me? You can be my maid."


    At the normal time, Tian Jiuyi would have to lower his head whenever he faced Han Bingling, but it was different now. He was delighted in his heart. The taste of being superior was surely good.


    "I''m sorry¡­" Tian Gouwei said with difficulty. "It''s all my fault."


    "Stop talking, Senior. Take care of your injury first." Han Bingling continued to pour her profound energy into Tian Gouwei''s body.


    "No. Let me finish this." Tian Gouwei pushed Han Bingling aside and slowly stood up. His entire body was drenched with blood. He was no different from a withering tree that could fall at any moment.


    Tian Gouwei looked up at Tian Jiuyi, and his mood surprisingly calmed down. "It was my neglect letting you be like this. I will clean up this mess myself."


    As his voice fell, everyone could feel the change in the formation. Its pressure abruptly rose and expanded toward Tian Jiuyi, who was floating outside the formation. This change immediately made Tian Jiuyi frown.


    "Let''s see what you can do." Tian Jiuyi smiled rxedly and urged the formation to attack Tian Gouwei.


    At this moment, Tian Jiuyi suddenly discovered an abnormality. His control of the formation seemed to disappear. It was as if the connection between him and the formation had beenpletely cut off.


    "What?" Tian Jiuyi''s expression changed drastically.


    Tian Gouwei sighed and said. "It''s true that only people with our bloodline can control the formation. However, there is a huge difference in it." His eyes shone with brilliant light as he continued. "I have decided to teach you thest part of the Sky Throne Formation Art after repelling the enemy. Fortunately, you''ve shown your tail first."


    "You¡­" Tian Jiuyi was shocked. He didn''t expect this old man to hide something from him.<sub> </sub>


    All of a sudden, the golden dome shone brightly, and the entire city shook violently. Lin Canghai and the others who were closest to the Sky Peak could feel an enormous power beneath the peak boiling as if it was trying to break out of the ground.


    Without thinking further, Lin Canghai said. "All of you, leave now."


    Lin Taixu and the others returned to their sense and hurriedly rushed out of the academy, leaving Lin Canghai behind.


    Seeing this, Peng Haoye and his n members didn''t hesitate to leave this ce with all their might.


    Unfortunately, before they could run away, they were firmly pressed down by terrifying pressure, making them unable to move away.


    "Lin Canghai!" Peng Haoye shouted angrily. His aura burst out, but in front of Lin Canghai''s absolute power, it was like a small boat hitting a gigantic tidal wave.


    Lin Canghai waved his hand, and a blinding light shed, apanied by shrill screams. Whether it was Peng Haoye, Peng Huang, or Peng Zheng, they were all burned into ashes in a span of three seconds. It could be seen how terrifying Lin Canghai''s strength was.


    After confirming there was no survivor, Lin Canghai''s figure shed and disappeared from the ce.


    Meanwhile, Yin Bei looked at the scene thoughtfully. He seemed to figure out what Tian Gouwei wanted to do, but he had no intention to disrupt it. He was waiting to see what Tian Gouwei could do with this move.


    Tian Jiuyi''s face was already ashen. He couldn''t help turning to Yin Bei. "Master¡­"


    Yin Bei waved his hand and said. "Don''t worry. Let''s wait and see."


    Hearing this, Tian Jiuyi was relieved. His face improved slightly¡­ As expected from Master, he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Cough!" Tian Gouwei spat out another mouthful of blood. His originally pale face grew paler to the point there was no trace of blood. However, the unwavering determination in his eyes didn''t fade in the slightest. He continued to push his power to the limit.


    "Master!" The demonic eagle and the man in ck, including Peng Fuyin, grew increasingly uneasy. Since they were standing within the formation, they could clearly feel a life-threatening dangering from all directions.


    Nevertheless, Yin Bei didn''t n to move. He continued to look at Tian Gouwei interestingly.


    At this moment, the momentum had reached its peak. Several buildings began to crumble as they couldn''t withstand the pressure.


    Tian Gouwei''s vitality continued to decrease sharply until he reached his limit.


    "Shatter!" That was Tian Gouwei''sst word before slowly falling down.


    Rumble¡ª

 Chapter 906 Trump Card

    Rumble¡ª


    It was as if the whole world trembled as the golden dome burst out, transforming into a golden brilliance, engulfing everything within the city.


    "NOO!" The demonic eagle and the man in ck shouted in horror as terrifying power prated their bodies, ravaging everything inside.


    Meanwhile, Tian Jiuyi was overwhelmed by the enormous power that quickly enveloped him like a pair of giant hands grabbing him in all directions.


    He hurriedly urged his power and rushed to the group of clouds, trying to run with his life, but the explosive force was faster than him. In the next moment, he was drowned in the sea of golden brilliance.


    ? "Nooo!" Tian Jiuyi roared unwillingly, and his voice soon disappeared into the golden light.


    Yin Bei was no exception. His entire body was engulfed by the golden brilliance, but he wasn''t panicking. On the contrary, an exciting smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "Interesting. It''s worthy of the number one killing formation in the world."


    A long ck sword silently appeared in his hand as he raised his arm and shed down, producing a terrifying ck arc that left a giant tear in space.


    A sinister aura released by the demonic sword instantly cut the golden brilliance before him into half, running all the way down onto Sky Peak.


    Boom!


    The tall and mighty Sky Peak was instantly shattered under Yin Bei''s sword.


    The sea of golden brilliance instantly swelled and exploded out before slowly fading away, ultimately losing its momentum. Evidently, the Profound Sky Divine Formation was entirely shattered!


    Far above in the sky, Tian Jiuyi opened his eyes and looked around in a daze. His entire body was drenched in a cold sweat. "I¡­ I am still alive?"


    When he saw Yin Bei floating in the air with the demonic sword in his hand, seemingly looking down at the world, Tian Jiuyi''s heart filled with ecstasy, and he couldn''t help shouting out. "Master is mighty!"


    In the distance, Han Bingling looked at Yin Bei in shock. The aura he disyed earlier was obviously at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm! This meant the power he disyed in the past was all false!


    Meanwhile, Lin Canghai stared at Yin Bei solemnly. He could feel the pressureing out from the demonic sword in thetter''s hand. Without a doubt, it was a genuine divine weapon.


    "Not bad. To make me use more than half of my strength is not bad at all¡­ Hmm?" While Yin Bei nodded in satisfaction, he suddenly saw something through the corner of his eyes. It was a person wrapped in a golden bubble that looked like a giant bell. This person was no other than Peng Fuyin.


    In Peng Fuyin''s hand, there was a copper bell looking extremely ancient. Theplicated runes on its body were shining brightly, exuding a powerful suppression that made Yin Bei frown deeply.


    Peng Fuyin heaved a sigh of relief when he found himself safe and sound. Tian Gouwei''sst move forced him to take this World Destroying Bell out. If he hadn''t used it, he would have be nothingness like the demonic eagle and the man in ck by now.


    "No wonder you are quite ambitious. It turns out you are hiding such a powerful artifact in your sleeves." Yin Bei said with a hint of interest in his eyes.<sub> </sub>


    Peng Fuyin gritted his teeth silently. It all med that old man Tian Gouwei. Otherwise, he could continue to hide the bell further.


    "What are you going to do with it? Attack me?" Yin Bei asked yfully.


    Since it came to this point, there was no need for Peng Fuyin to pretend further. He straightened his back and said calmly. "Of course not. I don''t have any intention of fighting you. We are still in a cooperative rtionship like before. Let''s kill all the enemy first, shall we?"


    Yin Beiughed slightly. He could see through Peng Fuyin''s thoughts at a nce, but he didn''t n to expose them. "Alright. You can take care of them. I will wait here."


    Peng Fuyin''s face darkened. "It''s not good, right? Although the artifact in my hand is powerful, I am not Lin Canghai''s opponent."


    Yin Bei shook his head and said. "I have already done my part. It''s your turn now¡­ Besides, I want to see how powerful the bell is."


    This bastard!¡­ Peng Fuyin cursed inwardly. He had no choice but to move forward.


    "Lin Canghai,e here and die!" Peng Fuyin shouted loudly while looking at Lin Canghai in the distance.


    Lin Canghai frowned slightly. He naturally knew the World Destroying Bell well. It would be difficult for him to fight against it.


    "Where''s your master?" Lin Canghai sent a sound transmission to Han Bingling.


    "Master¡­To tell you the truth, she has yet to recover from the previous injury. That''s what I know." Han Bingling took a deep breath and replied.


    Lin Canghai''s brows raised slightly. "If that''s the case, you should bring everyone away. It would be better to leave this continent."


    Han Bingling went silent for a moment. Her eyes gradually turned resolute as she took a step forward. The moon symbol between her forehead abruptly shone brightly, and her eyes seemed to transform into mini blue moons.


    At the same time, her aura gradually rose¡ªfrom the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm all the way to the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    This scene immediately startled Peng Fuyin and Tian Jiuyi. They had no idea what was happening with her.


    Meanwhile, Yin Bei frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to be surprised, as if he had expected this from Han Bingling. However, he couldn''t remain indifferent. After all, Han Bingling''s current aura was roughly equal to his.


    "I''ll leave Peng Fuyin to you." As Han Bingling said, she rose to the air and stared at Yin Bei coldly.


    "Let use." Bai Yunfeng and Qin Yushen stepped forward. They looked at Lin Canghai and said. "Our ancestors share the same Master. It is our duty to share the burden with you."


    Lin Canghai looked at them and said nothing. He turned to Peng Fuyin, and white light shed across his eyes. "Let''s do it."

 Chapter 907 Invincible Yin Bei

    "So this is a famous ''Final Haze''?" Yin Bei looked at Han Bingling with a smile. "Let me see how long you canst."


    As his voice fell, a terrifying ck arc cut through space and arrived before Han Bingling.


    The blue moons within her eyes shone brightly as she gently swung her sword down, creating a long sharp de to cut through the ck arc.


    Sshred!


    A space tearing sound echoed throughout the entire area as the long sharp de sessfully cut the ck arc in half and rushed toward Yin Bei.


    Yin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He lifted his demonic sword and swung a few times, producing several terrifying ck arcs.


    Han Bingling''s long de was utterly swallowed by the ck arcs and disappearedpletely.


    "Freeze!"


    A huge blue moon projection appeared behind Han Bingling. At the same time, a bone-freezing wind immediately blew over. Instantly, the ck arcs froze and shattered into countless ice particles.


    A smile appeared on Yin Bei''s face. "Truly splendid! It said the Frozen Moon Pce''s inheritance was derived from the Misty Cloud Pce. It seems to be true." He paused for a moment and said. "However, if you think you can defeat me just because of this¡­ I will have to disappoint you."


    Boom!


    Instantly, the sky was filled with Abyssal Energy. Yin Bei''s figure reappeared above Han Bingling as he swung his arm down. The demonic sword obliterated all lights and descended toward Han Bingling''s head.


    Han Bingling''s aura surged. Her entire body was covered withyers of frosts that transformed her into a deep blue figure.


    The blue moon projection behind her shone brightly as she swung her sword up, weing Yin Bei''s attack.


    Rumble¡ª


    A massive, terrifying spatial rift appeared in the sky between the two. At the center of the destructive explosion, Yin Bei and Han Bingling were inches away from each other.


    Han Bingling''s arms shook, and she was forced to bend backward to absorb the force pressing down on her.


    Theyers of frosts around her body began to erode with Abyssal Energy. Her face gradually turned pale as blood slowly leaked from her lips.


    "Although your strength has risen, you are still inexperienced. Compared to me, who stay in this realm for countless years, you''re nothing but a little girl in front of me." Yin Bei said coldly and exerted more strength, pressing the demonic sword down.


    Han Bingling gritted her teeth and abruptly pulled back before dashing away from Yin Bei. She didn''t forget to send a freezing wind toward him while retreating.


    "How na?ve." Yin Bei chuckled and waved his hand slightly to resolve the freezing wind.


    His figure disappeared and reappeared beside Han Bingling before swinging his sword toward her. This time, his speed was twice faster than before.


    Han Bingling hurriedly raised her sword to receive the iing demonic sword with all her might.


    Boom!


    Han Bingling was instantly sent flying into the distance. She coughed a few mouthfuls of blood and heavily smashed onto the ground. Several bones on her body were broken directly by this attack.


    Theyers of blue frosts on her body gradually turned red as blood slowly flowed out of the wounds. Her current appearance was extremely miserable.


    In the distance, Lin Canghai frowned upon seeing this scene. When he was about to make a move, he suddenly heard Peng Fuyin''s voice. "Your opponent is me."


    Gong!<sub> </sub>


    Peng Fuyin pped on the World Destroying Bell, producing a heavy noise that shook everyone''s soul.


    Bai Yunfeng and Qin Yushen clutched their heads and groaned in pain. They felt like there were thousands of needles pricking into their souls.


    Meanwhile, Lin Canghai grunted slightly. Even though his soul was strong, it couldn''t withstand the power of the World Destroying Bell.


    Peng Fuyin quickly seized this chance tounch an attack on Bai Yunfeng and Qin Yushen. He smashed the bell on both of them with all his might. "Die!"


    Bai Yunfeng and Qin Yushen were in a defenseless state. It was impossible for them to defend themselves.


    Before the bell could crush their heads, Lin Canghai suddenly appeared behind Peng Fuyin with his fist shining brightly.


    Peng Fuyin''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t hesitate to abandon his attack and injected his Abyssal Energy into the bell. In that instant, a golden bell barrier immediately appeared around him.


    Boom!


    Lin Canghai''s fist heavily smashed on the golden bell barrier, and he was sent flying instantly. The impact had also swept Qin Yushen and Bai Yunfeng away in the distance.


    Peng Fuyin quickly nced at Yin Bei and saw thetter rushing toward Han Bingling. Without thinking further, he turned around and fled.


    When Lin Canghai got up, Peng Fuyin had already left his Spiritual Sense range. It seemed like Peng Fuyin had prepared to flee from the beginning.


    Lin Canghai didn''t intend to chase. He turned around and charged at Yin Bei, who was about to finish Han Bingling.


    A dazzling light broke apart the surrounding Abyssal Energy and shot straight at Yin Bei. Thetter frowned slightly. He turned around and raised his palm, releasing a bizarre ck miasma to protect himself.


    Boom!


    The light beam directly exploded upon touching the miasma. This scene made Lin Canghai frown deeply.


    Before he could make another move, several ck arcs had already arrived before him. Lin Canghai urged his profound energy to the fullest. His entire body was instantly covered with a blinding white light, transforming him into a god of light.


    Lin Canghai broke through the ck arcs siege and arrived before Yin Bei. "Break!"


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, a terrifying light pir broke through the group of ck clouds, descending upon Yin Bei from the sky.


    The miasma around him swirled fiercely and was unable to block the light pir.


    "Hmph!" Yin Bei snorted coldly. This Lin Canghai certainly could not be underestimated.


    His eyes suddenly turned greenish as a poison aura appeared around the demonic sword. In that instant, he shed down upon Lin Canghai.


    Boom!


    The demonic sword cleaved the light pir into half andnded on Lin Canghai''s defensive barrier before shattering it.


    Then, Lin Canghai plunged from the sky and hit the ground, creating a huge crater.


    His hair was messy. His white robe was covered in dust. A trail of blood trickled down his lips as he slowly got up from the ground.


    An incredible solemness could be seen in the depth of his eyes as he looked at Yin Bei.

 Chapter 908 Flood Dragon

    "Oh? You''re actually fine?" A hint of surprise appeared on Yin Bei''s face.


    He used more than fifty percent of his power plus Deep Sea Poison on thest attack, yet it failed to defeat Lin Canghai. This surprised him greatly.


    Lin Canghai wiped the blood stain out of the corner of his lips and nced at Han Bingling, who had already gotten up from the ground.


    "I''ll restrain him. You find a way to finish him." Lin Canghai said to Han Bingling through a sound transmission.


    Han Bingling stuffed a handful of healing pills into her mouth and said nothing. Her eyes firmly fixated on Yin Bei with unwavering determination.


    "Have you done discussing?" Yin Bei curled his lips. "Come. Show me what you got."


    Lin Canghai took a deep breath and closed his eyes. In the next moment, his aura seemed to vanishpletely. It was as though he had blended with heaven and earth.


    Yin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Under Lin Canghai''s calmness, he could feel a storm was brewing. He was looking forward to seeing what would happen next.


    When Lin Canghai opened his eyes again, a terrifying light shed as his figure disappeared from the spot.


    The dark sky that was filled with Abyssal Energy was instantly brightened up like a god descending from heaven.


    At this moment, Yin Bei could feel terrifying pressure locking down on him from all directions. It was as if the whole world pressed down on him. This was a power that he had never encountered before.


    "Nine Heaven Prison."


    Lin Canghai''s voice resounded within the space. At the same time, several light pirs beamed down from the sky andpletely surrounded Yin Bei, tightly imprisoning him in the ce.


    Yin Bei''s expression changed for the first time. Without thinking further, his aura burst out as he swung his sword horizontally.


    However, when his sword energy shed against the light prison, it disappeared entirely, as if nothing had happened before. This scene made Yin Bei frown deeply.


    Frozen Moon Eclipse!


    At this moment, Han Bingling appeared a few meters behind Yin Bei. Her entire body was shrouded withyers of frost that seemingly reflected moonlight. Her long hair gradually turned white as her vitality depleted at a visible rate.


    A huge blue moon projection behind her shone brightly, releasing an aura that caused the world to tremble before recing it with cold darkness like a lunar eclipse.


    Buzz¡ª


    As she swung the Frozen Moon Divine Sword down, the surrounding space copsed and dyed parts of the bright sky in ck. From a distance, it looked as if dozens of giant caves had been drilled through the sky.


    "Good!" Under the fatal threat, Yin Bei suddenlyughed excitingly. He hadn''t felt this way for a long time.


    His blood was boiling as all of his muscles bulged up. A long dragon tail gradually extended down, as well as a pair of gigantic wings emerged on his back. A long ck horn appeared on his forehead, and his entire body was covered with ck scales.


    "It''s your horner to die under this move of mine!"


    Yin Bei shouted loudly. His voice was akin to a dragon''s cry, shaking the entire space.<sub> </sub>


    A terrifying ck light shot broke the light prison and shot toward the sky as he raised the demonic sword and swung down.


    Boom¡ª


    An exceptionally dull and heavy sonic boom swept across the space as a powerful ck light cleaved down vertically.


    Its destructive power instantly broke Lin Canghai''s Nine Heaven Prison and cut his shoulder all the way to his leg.


    At the same time, Han Bingling was unable to withstand the explosive strength. The Frozen Moon Divine Sword in her hand instantly snapped in half as she was sent flying, plunging from the sky like a fallen leaf.


    Xinyao, you must live well¡­And Lintian... Unfortunately, I cannot see him again¡­ Han Bingling gradually closed her eyes as her vitality left her body bit by bit.


    At that moment, Lin Xinyao and Yun Lintian''s figures shed across her mind. One was her beloved disciple, and another one left a deep impression in her heart. How good it would be if she could meet them again.


    "Sorry, I''mte."


    A maic voice suddenly echoed in Han Bingling''s ears as a strong arm wrapped around her waist.


    Han Bingling struggled to open her eyes and saw a handsome face that she longed for earlier appearing in her vision.


    "You¡­" Han Bingling opened her mouth, but she was stopped by the man''s finger.


    "Take this." Yun Lintian spoke and gently stuffed the Fruit of Immortality into her mouth. At the same time, he constantly injected the wood energy into her body and helped her digest the fruit. The wounds on Han Bingling''s body gradually recovered at a visible rate.


    A momentter, he handed Han Bingling to Shen Liqiu and said. "Take care of her."


    Shen Liqiu gently took Han Bingling over and looked at Yun Lintian strangely. The corner of her mouth slightly curled up. She seemed to discover something fishy here.


    Han Bingling came back to her sense. She hurriedly said. "You should leave. He''s too strong."


    Yun Lintian turned his head and said with a smile. "Leave everything to me."


    At this moment, Lu Bo had already rescued Lin Canghai and returned to Yun Lintian''s side. He raised his head to look at Yin Bei with a frown between his brows.


    "His true identity is a flood dragon." Lu Bo said calmly.


    "Flood dragon? That''s good. I can use his body to forge a weapon." Yun Lintian said inly, but his eyes were filled with murderous intent. When he arrived here and saw Tian Gouwei''s body on the ground, his heart immediately boiled with anger.


    "So, he''s a traitor?" Yun Lintian nced at Tian Jiuyi, who was flying above the sky in the far distance. He didn''t expect this man was actually a traitor. Tian Gouwei''s demise was undoubtedly rted to him.


    "Oh? Yun Lintian?" Yin Bei looked at the neers in surprise. Especially when he saw Yun Lintian''s realm. "Your progress is really abnormal. I have long wanted to see what kind of secrets you are hiding in your body. I didn''t expect you to deliver yourself to me like this."


    The White Dragon Spear silently appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand as he said with a faint smile. It was a smile that contained intense murderous intent. "Want to know? Don''t worry. I will show you soon."

 Chapter 909 Astonishing Speed

    Along the way, Yun Lintian witnessed the devastating scenes caused by the invasion. Even though these people''s lives had nothing to do with him, as a human being with seven emotions and six desires, it was impossible for him to feel nothing. The anger in his heart could not be calmed down and was about to erupt at any moment.


    "With just you?" Yin Beiughed heartily. "I know about your abnormally high battle prowess, but are you sure you can handle my power? What kind of joke is that?"


    Yun Lintian stared at Yin Bei coldly and said. "Senior, I will trouble you protecting them."


    Lu Bo frowned slightly but stillplied in the end. "Don''t worry."


    "Linlin, Qingqing, go to the side first. Do not interfere." Yun Lintian patted Linlin and Qingqing gently.


    "Do you want me to blow him away, Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing asked innocently.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "No need. Big brother wants to see the limit of my strength, and he''s a good opponent."


    "Alright." Qingqing reluctantly said and obediently climbed down from Yun Lintian''s arm with Linlin.


    "Hmm?" It was at this moment did Yin Bei notice Lu Bo and Qingqing. "The peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm and a true spirit body?"


    He was genuinely surprised this time. For several years, Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts on the human side had almost ceased to exist. Lin Canghai hid deep enough, but he wasn''t in Yin Bei''s eyes.


    However, Lu Bo was different. Yin Bei could feel a fatal threating from this old man. This person must be an expert from the ancient era.


    "So this is where your confidencees from?" Yin Bei returned his gaze to Yun Lintian. A trace of disdain could be seen in the depth of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. He won''t interfere. Your opponent is me alone." Yun Lintian floated into the air and pointed the White Dragon Spear at Yin Bei. "Are you ready?"


    Yin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I didn''t know before you are this arrogant."


    Yun Lintian''s aura gradually surged like a brewing storm. Golden lights lit up within his pupils as his vision became a colorful world filled with various energy flows.


    Yin Bei hooked his finger and said contemptuously. "Come. Let''s see what kind of struggle you woulde up¡ª"


    Before Yin Bei could finish his sentence, Yun Lintian had already appeared beside him and thrust his spear covered with a brilliant Vermilion Bird me toward his head.


    Yin Bei''s expression changed slightly, and he instinctively swung his demonic sword at Yun Lintian, producing an ear-piercing sound along with a terrifying ck arc.


    Surprisingly, the expected sh didn''t happen. Yin Bei''s attackpletely missed the target, as Yun Lintian had disappeared and reappeared behind Yin Bei instead.


    ROARRR¡ª


    A soul-stirring dragon''s cry reverberated throughout the entire space. A virtual Vermilion Bird me dragon appeared, coiling around the White Dragon Spear in Yun Lintian''s hand as he thrust forward. His speed was astonishingly high, to the point Yin Bei couldn''t conjure a profound defense in time.


    Boom!


    A thinyer of ck miasma appeared right before Yun Lintian''s spear could touch his head. However, it didn''t prevent Yin Bei from flying away to the distance by the impact.


    Yin Bei felt his soul shaking uncontrobly by the earlier dragon''s roar.<sub> </sub>


    Before he could stabilize himself, Yun Lintian had already appeared behind him with terrifying purple lightning sparks on the tip of the spear.


    "Kill!"


    "How dare you!"


    Yin Bei roared furiously, and the surrounding space instantly twisted, creating several spatial rifts.


    Immense Abyssal Energy abruptly burst out of his body as the demonic sword in his hand produced a rumbling sound while he swung toward Yun Lintian.


    The space before Yun Lintian was cleaved in half as it was split into two distinct worlds of inky darkness and grayishyer.


    Typically, any peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts would be able to tear space and the world''s boundary. They would use this way to ascend to the Divine Realm.


    However, because of the restriction around the Azure World, they could at most create a temporary spatial rift.


    Yin Bei could tear the space in half, showing that his true power had already reached the pinnacle of this world.


    Yun Lintian felt a fatal threating, but his heart was calm. After breaking through to the Saint Profound Realm, his mood became highly stable, even when he faced death¡­ Perhaps it was because he had just gone through a painful experience in his dream not long ago.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s pupils suddenly transformed into beast-like eyes. Long white fur emerged on his skin as his muscles bulged up. Purple lightning sparks abruptly burst from his body, releasing a terrifying might.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian''s speed increased several times. Before Yin Bei''s sword could reach him. He spun around to the side and thrust his spear at Yin Bei''s rib.


    Puff! BOOM!


    The White Dragon Spear ruthlessly pierced through the ck scales and sunk into Yin Bei''s rib. At the same time, a Vermilion Bird me erupted within Yin Bei''s body as Yun Lintian exerted all of his strength on it.


    "Argh!" Yin Bei grunted painfully while pressing his sword forward, sending Yun Lintian flying away.


    The destructive power from the Vermilion Bird me that contained the power of life rampaging inside his body caused him to cough up blood several times.


    Yin Bei mobilized his Abyssal Energy to suppress the power of life, but Yun Lintian didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian had alreadyunched another round of attack, forcing Yin Bei to take a passive stance.


    "This¡­" Han Bingling and the others were shocked by the scene. Yin Bei was suppressed by an early level of the Saint Profound Realm junior?


    On the side, Lu Bo frowned and said. "Young Master Yun got the advantage in terms of speed. However, once this Yin Bei ustoms to his speed, this advantage would be a disadvantage instead."


    Lin Canghai nodded in agreement. Yun Lintian looked dominating mainly because of his out-of-world speed from the White Tiger God''s bloodline. However, it was a matter of time before Yin Bei could regain his position.


    Furthermore, He might get the upper hand right now. In fact, hecked enough power to finish Yin Bei. He needed toe up with something else besides speed.

 Chapter 910 Determine To Kill

    As Lu Bo and Lin Canghai guessed, Yin Bei began to regain momentum. Since Yun Lintian was fast, he could simply wait and make a counterattack.


    As Yun Lintian appeared beside him, a ruthless light shed through Yin Bei''s eyes as he extended his hand and made a grasping motion.


    Yun Lintian suddenly felt a strong suction force around him, making him unable to move further.


    "Where to go now?" Yin Bei revealed a cold smile. The demonic sword in his hand let out a shrill cry as he swung at Yun Lintian''s head, aiming to cut him in half.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. He let out a battle cry, and his aura surged violently. A thick purple lightning bolt abruptly descended from the sky, heading straight to Yin Bei''s head.


    Yin Bei''s expression changed slightly because he felt a life-threatening dangering from the lightning bolt.


    Without further ado, he used his power to toss Yun Lintian into the distance and quickly retreated.


    Boom!


    A humming sound rang in the air as the purple light of destruction enveloped heaven and earth.


    "His control over The Thunder has improved significantly." In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue said with surprise.


    When Yin Bei stopped several kilometers away, the dangerous feeling in his heart did not dissipate in the slightest.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a horrifying me pir shot out of the ground and went straight to Yin Bei. Its speed was breakneck, simr to the earlier lightning bolt.


    Yin Bei was furious. He swung his demonic sword down and cut the me pir in half. However, he suddenly discovered a towering frozen tree appearing out of nowhere, and his entire body became sluggish asyers of frosts appeared on it.


    The Abyssal Energy within his body became sluggish, too. He immediately had a hard time utilizing it.


    Rumble¡ª


    Another thick purple lightning bolt abruptly struck down from the sky. Yin Bei couldn''t possibly dodge it this time as he did before. All he could do was raise his sword to parry it.


    Boom!


    Thunder roaring echoed throughout the space, apanied by a painful scream from Yin Bei. His entire body, which was already ck, turned even cker. The dragon scales on his body began to crack, releasing intense ck smoke.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop at that. He mobilized the power of wind, sending terrifying windstorms toward Yin Bei.


    At the same time, he threw the White Dragon Spear forward and sped his hands together. A Vermilion Bird shape appeared within his eyes as the spear transformed into a gigantic vermilion bird me dragon, opening its mouth wide and rushing toward Yin Bei.


    Roar¡ª


    The gigantic me dragon traveled across space and plunged into Yin Bei''s body, apanied by a deafening dragon''s cry that shook heaven and earth.


    Yin Bei was instantly transformed into a human torch. Whether it was his wings, tail, and horn, everything was burning vigorously with the Vermilion Bird me, causing him to let out an ear-splitting, painful cry.<sub> </sub>


    Lu Bo and the others looked at the scene in shock. Yun Lintian''s series of attacks made their hearts shudder. They imagined themselves in Yin Bei''s position. Even if they didn''t die, they would undoubtedly suffer severe injury to the point they couldn''t lift their fingers.


    Shen Liqiu''s eyes shone with a brilliant light. Yun Lintian had disyed his astonishing battle prowess before, but this time, she realized how truly powerful he was¡­ As expected from a man I chose.


    "He has be this strong in a few months¡­." Han Bingling murmured to herself as if she was dreaming.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath. Droplets of sweat could be seen on his forehead. In order to use The Sun, The Moon, The Storm, and The Thunder continuously, he consumed more than eighty percent of his profound energy. This consumption was too horrifying.


    He took a deep breath, and his body lit up with a vermilion bird me. In the next instant, his figure reappeared before Yin Bei, and he threw his punch with all his might at Yin Bei''s head.


    Pa!


    At the crucial moment, Yin Bei unexpectedly raised his palm to catch Yun Lintian''s fist. His ck eyes resembled a cold bottomless abyss fixated on Yun Lintian, emitting intense murderous intent that made a chill run down Yun Lintian''s spine.


    "I WILL KILL YOU!" Yin Bei squeezed his hoarse voice out of his throat.


    All of a sudden, a domain of darkness swiftly spread out from him. In a blink of an eye, it had extended for more than a thousand kilometers, painting everything in ck.


    At the same time, countless ck tentacles appeared within the space and instantly wrapped around Yun Lintian, tightly imprisoning him in the ce.


    "Not good." Lu Bo''s expression changed drastically. A yellow talisman silently appeared in his hand while golden light shone brightly on it.


    "Seal!" Lu Bo said solemnly, and the talisman in his hand quickly shot toward the sky and brightly lit up within the domain of darkness, creating a dazzling beam of golden light to shoot toward Yin Bei.


    <o>,m However, Yin Bei didn''t seem to care about it. He was determined to kill this young man.</o>


    "DIE!" Yin Bei shouted loudly and swung his demonic sword down upon Yun Lintian''s head.


    In that split second, Yun Lintian''s eyes shone with a gentle green light. Several thick vines extended out from his body and broke apart all the ck tentacles around him.


    Yun Lintian rotated his palm, and the White Dragon Spear that was stabbing Yin Bei''s chest suddenly exploded with a terrifying phoenix me.


    Boom!


    The demonic sword cleaved down on Yun Lintian''s shoulder, dragging all the way down to his chest before Yin Bei was sent flying by the impact and was hit by the dazzling golden light from Lu Bo''s talisman.


    Yin Bei''s wings were torn apart, and a huge bloody hole appeared in his chest. He looked extremely miserable.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian''s face was pale as a white sheet. A long cutting wound could be seen from his shoulder to his chest. It was deep that his bones were exposed. If it wasn''t his strong physique, he would be cut in half by now.


    "Cough!" Yun Lintian spat out a mouthful of blood. His aura grew weaker, but he didn''t intend to back down. His gaze was firmly fixated on Yin Bei with determination.


    "Go!" At this moment, Lin Canghai and Lu Bo took action. They wanted to finish Yin Bei in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 911 One Strike Break The Game

    Resplendent yellow and white lights rippled through space, beaming toward Yin Bei. Both Lu Bo and Lin Canghai used their strongest attacks to ensure Yin Bei could not make aeback.


    However, before their attacks could hit the seemingly unguarded Yin Bei, all the light and color in the world abruptly vanished except for a gigantic inky ck moon that was slowly descending from the sky, followed by a soul-stirring dragon''s cry.


    The entire space was filled with majestic pressure that threatened to break the world apart.


    At this moment, a huge ck figure was floating in the center of that ck moon. It was a hundred meters long one-horned dragon. Its pair of dark red eyes that were full of hatred stared at everyone, causing them to shudder involuntarily.


    "ALL OF YOU SHALL DIE!" Yin Bei''s voice, which was filled with boundless killing intent, echoed throughout the space, followed by a terrifying power brewing above the sky.


    Lu Bo''s expression changed drastically. He called out and sped his hands together. "Everyone,e to me¡­ Seal!"


    Instantly, a colossus yellow monk statue appeared around everyone, exuding a suppression aura.


    The wind howled, and the sky trembled. Everyone could see the inky ck moon behind Yin Bei quivered and quickly expanded out, surrounding the entire space. At this moment, they felt as though they were being stared at by a demon god¡ªtheir existences were insignificant in front of it.


    Rumble¡ª


    Cries of the dragon and howling wind intertwined as everything started exploding one after the other, flooding the entire space with endless darkness. Countless spatial rifts constantly appeared and disappeared all over the ce.


    All the buildings and mountains within the divine city instantly turned to nothingness.


    The monk statue stood tall midst of the darkness, tremblingly resisting the immense explosions. Several cracks could be seen appearing everywhere on the statue. It was as though it could break at any moment.


    Lu Bo was drenched in sweat as he urged his profound energy to the limit. The ultimate power of the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert was not a joke. It could easily shatter the entire continent if there was no resistance.


    "Cough!" Lin Canghai coughed up blood as he wanted to make a move. However, he had already spent every ounce of his strength in the previous attack.


    "We cannot continue like this." Lin Canghai said while looking at Lin Taixu and the other academy elders.


    Lin Taixu and the other elders immediately understood. They didn''t shy away and stepped forward. "Please tell us what to do, Patriarch Lin."


    "You can''t!" Lu Bo suddenly bellowed. "Once you step out of my seal, you will definitely turn into pieces. This power contains thew of destruction."


    Lin Taixu and the others might not understand this, but Lin Canghai understood it. His pale face turned solemn as he looked up at the explosions.


    When one reached the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, one would see a glimpse of thews in the universe. However, not everyone couldprehend it and take it into their own use as Yin Bei did.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing looked up at Yun Lintian as if she indicated something.


    Yun Lintian managed to calm his injury and looked at her. "We can try."


    "Mhm!" Qingqing was happy. She had been itchy to make a move for a long time now.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes for a moment, and when he reopened themter, one of his eyes suddenly shone with deep green light, and another was purple light.


    The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown abruptly appeared on his head as The Storm and The Thunder symbols on his Origin Core gradually glowed.<sub> </sub>


    Qingqing jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder, and her entire body shone brightly with a deep green light. She stretched her tiny hand out and said softly. "Come!"


    All of a sudden, terrifying windstorms appeared all over the ce, ramming against the seemingly endless explosions, causing the space-tearing sts to slow down.


    At the same time, world-trembling thunder roarings could be heard within the dark sky. Countless purple lightning bolts kept shing like pythons moving around.


    <o>,m The purple and the deep green jewels on Yun Lintian''s crown released their own brilliance that almost blinded anyone that looked at them.</o>


    "Die! Die! Die!" Yin Bei was furious to the extreme. He madly bombarded the monk statue with everything he had, further expanding the cracks in it.


    "Kill!" Yun Lintian pointed his finger toward the sky, and a thick purple lightning bolt suddenly fell upon the tip of his finger before he swung his arm down.


    The long purple lightning bolt turned into a majestic lightning sword, cleaving the dark world in half, andnded on Yin Bei.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    "Arghhhh!"


    The miserable cry rang out in the air as Yin Bei howled in pain. Before the lightning sword hit him, he had twisted his body to avoid it, but it could not prevent him from being cut¡ªeverything from his left shoulder to his left leg was torn apart directly.


    Everyone could see the huge dragon''s body tossing and turning in agony. However, after recovering from the initial shock, they immediately noticed Yin Bei''s vitality wasn''t declined but rose instead.


    "He wants to escape." Lu Bo shouted. He wanted to make a move, but he needed to maintain the seal as the explosions had yet to disappearpletely.


    Yun Lintian was extremely exhausted but knew he couldn''t let Yin Bei escape. Otherwise, the Northern Continent would be under his threat all over again.


    "Linlin!" Yun Lintian yelled and rushed out with Qingqing.


    Without hesitation, Linlin jumped into the air and transformed into her true form before pulling Yun Lintian and Qingqing onto her back, rushing toward Yin Bei.


    "I have underestimated you this time. Next time, I''ll make sure you die a horrible death." Yin Bei coldly stared at Yun Lintian, who was rushing at him.


    As his hoarse voice fell, a surge of power immediately burst out as his figure disappeared from the spot, along with the explosions.


    However, with Linlin''s keen perception, she could immediately locate Yin Bei''s aura and rushed over with lightning speed.


    On the ground, Lu Bo retracted his power and didn''t hesitate to follow.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, droplets of rain began to pour out of nowhere, forming torrents of downpours.


    "This rain¡­" Lin Canghai frowned deeply. He seemed to perceive a strange aura within the rain¡­

 Chapter 912 Chase

    While Yun Lintian and Lu Bo went after Yin Bei, Tian Jiuyi stared at the scene nkly. He had never thought a mere ant like Yun Lintian could force his mighty master to flee with his life dangling on the line.


    "It''s time for you to pay the price." Han Bingling stared at Tian Jiuyi coldly. The scene where Tian Gouwei sacrificed his life was still vivid in her mind. If it wasn''t for Tian Jiuyi''s betrayal, Tian Gouwei would still be alive when Yun Lintian came.


    Lin Taixu and the others didn''t hesitate to lock their power on Tian Jiuyi and brought him down to the ground.


    It was at this moment did Tian Jiuyi woke up from the stupor. His face turned pale as he shouted hysterically. "Let go of me! I am the descendant of Lord Sky Throne! How could puny characters like you all do this to me!?"


    Tian Jiuyi had utterly lost his mind. Previously, he was still high and above, but the reality hit him hard. Was his choice wrong? Maybe. However, the victor and the loser had been decided. It was useless to regret it now.


    "Abolish him and put him in a dungeon first. Wait until everything passes, and we shall execute him." Han Bingling said coldly and didn''t give a second nce at Tian Jiuyi further.


    Lin Taixu hesitated briefly. Although Tian Jiuyi was a traitor, Tian Zuo''s bloodline still ran in his veins. He felt it inappropriate to do this.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bingling sneered. "Do you know why you lose to Peng Haoye? It''s because you are indecisive and blind by your stupid righteousness. If you can''t do it, just leave it to others."


    Bang!


    As Han Bingling''s voice fell, Shen Liqiu suddenly kicked Tian Jiuyi''s belly, shattering his Origin Corepletely.


    "Arghhh!" Tian Jiuyi screamed painfully. He could feel his strength quickly leave his body, but no matter how hard he tried to prevent it, it was useless in the end. He could onlyy on the ground and wail in despair.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Shen Liqiu in a daze.


    Shen Liqiu smiled brightly and said. "Hello, Seniors. My name is Shen Liqiu. Yun Lintian''s number one pursuer. I hope you don''t mind about this."


    "You¡­" Lin Taixu was lost for a word.


    "Lintian''s number one pursuer?" Han Bingling''s brows raised slightly as she looked at Shen Liqiu up and down.


    Shen Liqiu didn''t shy away. She posted her graceful body and said. "Although my figure is not as good as yours, my stamina is definitely greater than yours, Sister Han."


    p "Sister Han?" Han Bingling was taken aback.</anda>


    "Of course. I can see that Lintian likes your seductive body. We will definitely be good sisters in the future." Shen Liqiu smiled brightly, revealing her teeth.


    Everyone was dumbfounded¡­ What the heck was this?


    Han Bingling let out a chuckle and said. "Wait until you can catch him first."


    "It won''t be long." Shen Liqiu grinned.


    On the side, Lin Canghai didn''t bother about these women. He sat on the ground and calmly recovered his strength. His gaze was fixated on the direction Yin Bei escaped.


    Shen Liqiu seemed to notice Lin Canghai''s worry. She quickly said. "No need to worry, Senior. With Uncle Lu, that Yin Bei guy has no chance to escape."


    "I hope so." Lin Canghai said calmly and closed his eyes. He was trying to perceive the mysterious aura lingering in the rain.


    "Who is that senior?" Han Bingling asked.


    "Wait until Lintian returns, and you can ask him yourself." Shen Liqiu said with a smile and turned to look in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    ***<sub> </sub>


    Linlin and Lu Bo transformed into a streak of light, chasing Yin Bei toward the Endless Sea. Even though Yin Bei was severely injured, his speed was astonishingly high, exceeding Lu Bo and Linlin''s by miles.


    "He''s burning his blood essence. It won''t be long before his speed declines." Lu Bo said while sending a few profound lights at Yin Bei.


    "Damn it!" Yin Bei cursed while dodging Lu Bo''s attacks. He quickly contacted his subordinates. "All of you,e to me now!"


    Soon, Lu Bo suddenly perceived a few powerful aurasing from afar. His brows involuntarily creased together. Although these people weren''t his opponent, they could undoubtedly buy time for Yin Bei. This wasn''t something he wanted to see.


    "Young Master Yun, how confident you are to take him down?" Lu Bo asked.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He had wholly exhausted his profound energy. It was indeed difficult for him to take Yin Bei down.


    "I can take him down, Big Brother Yun," Linlin said.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "Even though I couldn''t kill him, restraining him should be possible."


    "That''s enough." Lu Bo nodded. "Few people areing toward us. They should be Yin Bei''s subordinates. I will open a path for you and go to your side in a while."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian responded.


    At this moment, around twenty figures rushed toward Yin Bei. Each of them had the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm''s strength. Judging from their appearances, they were obviously Yin Bei''s subordinates.


    "Take them down!" Yin Bei sped past them and said coldly.


    The twenty figures didn''t hesitate in the slightest. They swiftly charged at Lu Bo and Yun Lintian while gathering their Abyssal Energy.


    "Break!" Lu Bo madeplicated hand seals, and a powerful yellow light beamed toward the twenty figures at lightning speed.


    The twenty figures were horrified instantly. This old man was actually the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert!


    Without thinking further, they quickly spread out andunched their attacks at Lu Bo from a distance.


    "Go!" Lu Bo said, letting Linlin rush past the twenty figures while he repelled the iing attacks for her.


    Linlin shone brightly in golden, and her speed drastically increased.


    In the distance ahead, Yin Bei saw Linlining at an unbelievable speed. His face was gloomy beyond words.


    "Hmph!" He snorted coldly and sent a deadly profound light at Linlin while continuing to flee without looking back.


    Linlin swiftly dodged to the side and called a few lightning bolts to disturb Yin Bei.


    Yin Bei''s face was unsightly. If he wasn''t injured, he would turn around and p Linlin and Yun Lintian to dead by now.


    Pitter patter¡ª


    Suddenly, a curtain of rain swiftly covered the entire area, causing Yin Bei to frown.


    "Hmm?" When he nced upward, he suddenly saw a figure holding a paper umbre floating there¡­

 Chapter 913 Second Encounter

    The appearance of the woman with an umbre was extremely bizarre. Yin Bei couldn''t even notice her aura from the beginning to the present. In this world where the peak Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm practitioner reigned supreme, how could this person avoid his perception?


    Without thinking further, Yin Bei quickly moved, trying to plunge into the Endless Sea. However, his expression changed drastically when he discovered he couldn''t move an inch. It was as though his entire body was pinned down in the air.


    ? "This¡­" Yin Bei was shocked to the core and inadvertently nced at the woman in the sky. The curtain of rain concealed parts of her body. He could only see that her robe was azure in color.


    In the distance, Linlin halted her track and looked at the azure-robed woman solemnly. She recognized this person''s identity right away. It was no other than Rain Woman!


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows. Thest time they met, this woman had almost killed him.


    "Should we run, Big Brother Yun?" Linlin asked through a sound transmission.


    "Let''s see first. With her strength, I don''t think we can escape." Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said.


    "Your Excellency, may I know who you are? And why did you restrain me? I don''t think I have offended you before." Yin Bei calmed down and said politely. How could he not be polite? After all, his life and death were in the other party''s hands.


    Rain Woman didn''t say anything. Her gaze had always been on Yun Lintian since she appeared here.


    "You''re him, but also not him¡­ Who are you exactly?" Rain Woman''s pleasant voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s ears.


    Yun Lintian could obviously perceive a trace of sorrow in her voice. From thest conversation, she seemed to call him a crown prince. Who could that be?


    Yin Bei frowned deeply upon hearing this. If this woman had a rtionship with Yun Lintian, he would undoubtedly die.


    The scene seemed to freeze. No one talked or uttered any sound. Only a rain sound could be heard.


    Swoosh!


    Lu Bo arrived at the scene and looked at Yin Bei before shifting his gaze onto Rain Woman. His brows involuntarily creased together upon seeing her. Although he couldn''t perceive her aura, his intuition told him he wasn''t her opponent at all.


    "Young Master Yun?" Lu Bo asked through a sound transmission.


    "Wait first, Senior. Her strength is above all of us. Even if we want to leave, I''m afraid we cannot do it." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    Lu Bo went silent immediately. However, he secretly gathered his power in case Rain Woman attacked them.


    At this moment, Rain Woman said. "I have been watching you for a while. Your talent is far weaker than him. It won''t be long before you get yourself killed."


    She nced at Yin Bei and continued. "A pitiful worm like him could already give you a hard time."


    Yin Bei''s face turned unsightly. This was the first time someone had called him like this. However, all he could do was endure and bury his anger in his heart.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He admitted that he wasn''t strong enough, but what could he do? It had been a year after his talent awakening. Compared to anyone in this world, his progress could only be called an absolute miracle.


    Furthermore, on his journey, he had never met an opponent that far weaker than him. All of them were either standing at the top of the world or a character who lived thousands of years. No matter how heaven-defying his talent was, it was difficult for him to fight with them head-on.<sub> </sub>


    Yin Bei seemed to think of something. He looked at Rain Woman and said. "It seems Your Excellency is dissatisfied with his strength. He will certainly need a good opponent for training. I can be his grinding stone for him in the future as long as you let me go."


    Yun Lintian and Lu Bo nced at Yin Bei. This guy was certainly clever enough.


    "You?" Rain Woman looked at Yin Bei and went silent for a while. This gave Yin Bei a glimmer of hope. It seemed he guessed correctly.


    However, her following sentence immediately sent Yin Bei''s entire body turning cold.


    "You''re not qualified to be his opponent." Rain Woman said inly.


    Yin Bei''s expression changed drastically as he felt a fatal threating.


    Roarr¡ª


    Immediately, Yin Bei let out a deafening cry as he struggled to get rid of Rain Woman''s power.


    In the next moment, his body was torn into pieces and turned into nothingness, as if he hadn''t existed before.


    "As I said, you''re nothing but a pitiful worm." Rain Woman said emotionlessly.


    Lu Bo''s heart tensed upon seeing this scene. He couldn''t even perceive a trace of the woman''s aura when she made a move. There was only an exnation¡ªher strength was beyond the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm!


    How could it be possible?¡­ Thought Lu Bo. Since the ancient era, the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm was the ceiling of this world. It had been proven countless times that everyone needed to go to the Divine Realm in order to break through further¡­How could an existence like her remain here?


    All of a sudden, Rain Woman appeared before Yun Lintian like a ghost. She lifted her paper umbre slightly, revealing her celestial countenance. However, her eyes were still tightly shut like before.


    "Roar!" The moment Rain Woman came over, Linlin instinctively let out a deafening roar and tried to bring Yun Lintian away.


    Unfortunately, before she could move, her entire body was wholly restrained by Rain Woman''s power. It wasn''t only her but also Lu Bo.


    "Rx, little girl. I won''t harm him." Rain Woman patted Linlin''s head gently. She "looked" at Yun Lintian and said. "I can feel my old friend''s aura in you. Why don''t you call her out?"


    As she spoke, Lu Bo suddenly fainted on the spot and fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    "Old friend?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "Open the gate." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "Don''t worry. She won''t harm you. On the contrary, she is the only that wants to protect you the most."


    Yun Lintian stared at Rain Woman for a while and opened the Gate of Beyond Heaven for Hongyue.


    "It''s been a while, Qingxuan." Hongyue''s illusory figure appeared beside Yun Lintian, looking at Rain Woman with a faint smile.

 Chapter 914 Next Destination

    Rain Woman, Qingxuan, looked at Hongyue and said. "You''re still alive."


    "You remember everything?" Hongyue asked.


    Qingxuan shook her head. "I can''t remember what happened in the past. All I know is I came here for a reason¡­ Why don''t you tell me?"


    Hongyue thought for a moment and said. "You are the one who sealed your memory. Since it is the case, it''s inappropriate for me to tell you. However, I can tell you that you came here for him."


    Qingxuan nced at Yun Lintian and said. "Who is he? Why did he have his power?"


    "You can treat him as his sessor," Hongyue replied calmly. "You have intervened in his matter this time. I''m afraid your aura would be exposed to those bastards soon. Why don''t you live in the Moon Garden for the time being?"


    "Moon Garden¡­" A frown appeared between Qingxuan''s brows as she tried to recall something.


    "Let''s bring her over." Hongyue turned to Yun Lintian.


    From the conversation, Yun Lintian could roughly guess this Qingxuan''s identity. She was obviously rted to the Beyond Heaven King in some ways. However, he didn''t understand why she called the Beyond Heaven King "Crown Prince" instead.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and decided to bring Qingxuan to the Moon Garden. Of course, he didn''t forget to pick the unconscious Lu Bo up.


    When everyone arrived at the Moon Garden floating above the Northern Continent, the frown between Qingxuan''s brows grew deeper. This ce seemed highly familiar to her.


    Tang Suyin saw Yun Lintiane back with the unconscious Lu Bo. She frowned slightly and asked. "What happened?"


    "Everything went well. We have managed to kill the Northern Endless Sea Lord," Yun Lintian exined briefly. "There''s nothing wrong with Senior Lu."


    He didn''t want to say that Lu Bo was put to sleep by Qingxuan.


    However, Qingxuan took a look at Tang Suyin and said. "I made him sleep." She paused for a moment and continued. "Imperishable Soul? Such a rare soul actually appears in this barren world. Certainly, there''s something wrong here."


    Tang Suyin was slightly puzzled. When she looked at Qingxuan carefully, her expression changed drastically. "Senior, your strength¡­"


    "I don''t belong to this world," Qingxuan replied inly. She opened her palm, and a jade slip appeared on it. "Take this. Since you have lost your profound strength. It would be better to practice this instead of your lousy technique."


    Tang Suyin was taken aback. Her Tang n''s profound technique could be considered the top of this world, yet it was called a lousy technique by this woman.


    However, when she thought of Qingxuan''s background, she didn''t think it was wrong.


    "Thank you, Senior." Tang Suyin decided to ept it.


    When she nced at the jade slip, her eyes widened in disbelief because the content inside disyed a supreme-rank profound art that only existed in the legend.


    "This ce is not bad. I''ll stay here for a while." Qingxuan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Please allow me to take you around, Senior." Tang Suyin returned to her sense and hurriedly volunteered herself in order to repay her gratitude.


    "Sure," Qingxuan responded.


    Yun Lintian watched the two walk away and asked in his mind. "Hongyue, who is she? And why did you say she wants to protect me?"<sub> </sub>


    "I cannot tell you yet, but she''s like me and others. One of the previous Beyond Heaven King''s acquaintances." Hongyue replied.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, pondering for a moment, and asked. "What about the mysterious woman who created the mythical realms? It''s not her, right?"


    "Of course not¡­ That one, you will meet her sooner orter." Hongyue replied calmly. "You shouldn''t inquire about this. All you need to do right now is to be stronger as soon as possible. Have you seen that worm today? He''s not even considered a top figure among the enemies you would faceter. How are you going to fight them with your current strength?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian wanted toin, but he held back. Hongyue''s statement was not wrong. It was just that his time was too short.


    "Well, I will go to the Central Continent after this." Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. He had promised to help his senior sister Jiang Yingyue, and there was The Golden Mountain, which represented the metal element over there.


    "Good," Hongyue said. "Oh, I heard there''s something called Heavenly Sword Summit. You should go there."


    "Don''t tell me, it''s one of the Beyond Heaven Relics?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt. After all, he didn''t have the information about the so-called Heavenly Sword in his mind.


    "It''s not, but it''s something you should take," Hongyue added. "It''s a good weapon for you."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He had no clue about swordsmanship. What would he need it for? Anyway, since it was a good weapon, he didn''t mind collecting it.


    Yun Lintian didn''t continue the conversation. He quickly headed to the divine city with Linlin and Qingqing.


    "How is it?" When Yun Lintian arrived, Han Bingling hurriedly asked.


    "He''s dead." Yun Lintian''s answer immediately made everyone rx.


    "That''s good." Han Bingling heaved a sigh of relief. "Where''s Senior Lu?"


    "He went to take care of something." Yun Lintian replied casually and turned to look at Lin Canghai, whose arm was missing.


    "Senior, let me help you." Without waiting for Lin Canghai to say anything, a few thick vines quickly extended out from Yun Lintian''s body and wrapped around Lin Canghai, injecting wood energy into his body.


    Soon, Lin Canghai''s vitality gradually improved. The wounds on his body had also recovered at a visible rate. However, his missing arm needed time to regrow again.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian could give him the Fruit of Immortality, but he chose not to expose it. Han Bingling was an exception since she was almost dying.


    "Senior Nangong." Yun Lintian turned to Nangong Xi and helped her recover. "By the way, where''s my master?"


    Lin Canghai took the initiative to reply. "She went to the Central Continent to rescue her disciple."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "That''s not good, right? She would be in trouble once the Azure Pce knew about this."


    "Parts of the turmoils here were the Wang n''s deeds. Your master took it upon herself." Han Bingling exined.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and said nothing more. It seemed he had to go to the Central Continent as soon as possible.


    "Lintian." Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out from a distance, causing Yun Lintian to look over.


    His expression froze, and he uttered tremblingly. "Mom¡­"

 Chapter 915 Reunion And Rebuild (1)

    The neer was no other than Yun Qianxue. Her long white hair fluttered along with a gentle breeze, revealing her peerless countenance. Her eyes were full of tenderness as she looked at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian stared at Yun Qianxue nkly. The image of Lin Qianxue in his "dream" perfectly ovepped with Yun Qianxue in front of him. Longing, guilt, and excitement were flushed over his heart like a tsunami, making him subconsciously call out "mom" instead of "Qianxue" as he did before.


    Yun Qianxue suddenly arrived before Yun Lintian and gently pulled him into her arms. She tightly hugged him as if she was afraid he would fly away.


    "You have grown up again." Yun Qianxue said softly.


    Smelling a familiar scent, Yun Lintian''s heart calmed down, and he gently hugged her. "You have worked hard."


    Everyone in the scene looked at the two without uttering a word. Some might not know Yun Qianxue, but they could guess more or less. What attracted them the most was Yun Qianxue''s detaching aura. Each of them possessed a high profound strength, but they could feel a fatal threat from her.


    Especially Han Bingling. Thest time they met, Yun Qianxue was nothing but a Spirit Profound Realm junior. Now, she was already at the middle level of the Saint Profound Realm. This speed was never seen before in the entire Azure World''s history.


    On the side, Shen Liqiu looked at Yun Qianxue with a strange expression. She remembered that this person was the former Misty Cloud Sect Master and was Yun Lintian''s godmother.


    However, she seemed to perceive something else between the two¡­ Could she be another potential good sister?


    Yun Lintian left Yun Qianxue''s arms and looked at her beautiful face for a moment. He could feel that she had recovered a portion of her lifespan through the breakthrough, but it was still low.


    At the same time, he could see her foundation was rock-solid. Even he himself could feel a threating from her. It seemed the "Chaos Goddess Sutra" was working well for her.


    "I''ll bring it to a ceter. It''s about time everyone finished cleaning the profound beasts." Yun Lintian said gently.


    "Mhm." Yun Qianxue replied softly. When she turned to look at everyone, the tenderness in her eyes vanished entirely and was reced with a cold and indifferent gaze.


    "What are we going to do next?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The Profound Sky Divine City had been reduced to a ruin, but it wasn''t difficult to rebuild it. However, he didn''t want to be a master of this matter. It would be better to give this task to others. He would stay on the side, providing resources only.


    Han Bingling thought for a moment and said to Lin Canghai. "I will leave this ce to you."


    After using the "Final Haze," Han Bingling had utterly lost her profound strength. If it wasn''t for the Fruit of Immortality, her Profound Vein would have been shattered by now, and no longer had a chance to enter the profound path again in her life.


    All she had to do right now was practice from the beginning again, but that would take a long time. She must find someone to seed in her position as soon as possible.<sub> </sub>


    "Leave it to me." Lin Canghai said calmly. "However, we cannot manage the academy''s matter. I reckon those from the main branch would send someone here soon, and it could be a threat to us."


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he heard this. ording to the information he got from the Cloud Shadow Team, those in the Sky Throne Profound Academy''s main branch intentionally abandoned this ce with the Star Gazing Pce and the Azure Pce involved in this matter.


    The purpose was obvious, they wanted to borrow the Poison Valley''s hands to destroy the Frozen Moon Pce and a "legitimated descendant" like Tian Gouwei.


    Now, with Han Bingling''s losing her profound strength and the demise of Tian Gouwei, the Northern Continent was simply crippled in those people''s eyes. Once they came over, they would take this chance to control everything.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "We can use this chance to organize everything in one go. Those who colluded with the Poison Valley should be eliminated, and those who fought to the end should be rewarded."


    His eyes shed with a brilliant light as he continued. "Didn''t those bastards from the Central Continent always look down on us? I''ll provide all resources to rebuild our continent. Whether it is Profound Stones or profound arts. I hope we can elevate our overall strength in the shortest time possible."


    An awe expression appeared on everyone''s face. Yun Lintian''s words immediately ignited their hope.


    However, some people were still pessimistic. For example, Lin Taixu. He frowned slightly and said. "Student Yun, do you understand what you are talking about? This is involved millions of people. Are you sure you can provide everyone with enough resources?"


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Lin Taixu and threw a bunch of jade slips at him. "You can take a look."


    Lin Taixu subconsciously grabbed all the jade slips and looked at the contents inside. A momentter, his eyes widened in disbelief as he stuttered. "These are¡­ Mythical rank profound arts!"


    His words immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity. They quickly used their Spiritual Senses to look at the contents. Soon, simr expressions appeared on their faces. They couldn''t believe what they had just seen.


    "I don''t mind telling everyone that these are just appetizers." Yun Lintian said calmly. "As for resources, this should be enough for the time being."


    As he finished his sentence, Yun Lintian waved his hand, and billions of high-grade Profound Stones immediately appeared on the ground, forming several mountains.


    Everyone opened their mouth wide, looking at the mountains of Profound Stones in shock. Each of them was a top figure, but they had nevere into contact with this amount of wealth in their entire life.


    "There are also a lot of magical nts and medicines. I can provide them all." Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn as he continued. "However, if I found outter that anyone has ulterior motives and takes benefits to themselves. Don''t me me for being ruthless. I won''t spare anyone regardless of identity."


    Lin Taixu and the others felt a chill running down their spines upon hearing this¡­

 Chapter 916 Reunion And Rebuild (2)

    Woosh¡ª


    At this moment, the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship and the Divine Phoenix Profound Skyship emerged from the group of clouds and slowly descended. Few figures immediately floated down andnded by Yun Lintian''s side.


    "We havepletely killed all the invading profound beasts and took over major cities back." Yun Ruanyu was the one who spoke first.


    She turned to look at Yun Qianxue and stepped forward, gently hugging thetter. "Wee back."


    Yun Qianxue smiled faintly. "Thank you for taking care of him during this period."


    "Wee back, sister." Yun Qingrou and the others gathered around Yun Qianxue and expressed their smiles.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian looked at Nantian Jiyou and said with a faint smile. "Thank you for helping us."


    Nantian Jiyou shook her head gently. "We didn''t help much. After all, you have taken care of the Northern Endless Sea Lord by yourself in the end."


    She paused for a moment and said. "I''ll stay here for the time being."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood her intention. Nantian Jiyou wanted to use her Divine Phoenix Pce to protect the weakened Northern Continent during this period.


    "Thank you, Elder Nantian." Han Bingling cupped her fists and said with gratitude.


    Nantian Jiyou smiled. "If you want anything, feel free to contact me directly."


    As she finished her sentence, Nantian Jiyou returned to her skyship and left.


    "Hahaha! We got a lot of spoils, Young Lord Yun." Huoyun Ruiughed heartily as he threw a bunch of Monarch-level profound beast cores on the ground. His entire body was drenched in blood, but he looked thrilled.


    It was at this moment did Lin Canghai and the others noticed Huoyun Rui, Huoyun Zhu, and Huoyun Xiao. They immediately recognized their identities right away¡­ How did the Fire Cloud Rat n members appear here? Moreover, why did they call Yun Lintian "Young Lord"?


    Huoyun Zhu stepped forward and said. "Report to Young Lord. We have found a lot of traitors along the way. There are a few royal ns from various nations among them. What should we do with them? Also, we have brought some people who imed to be your friends over."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly.


    "Brother Yun! It really is you! I know it. How could you die?" At this moment, Chu Hao and Chu Mi, including Qin Yiran, Qin Yuyan, Bai Yun, Bai Qingyi, Lan Shuiying, Hua Wanru, Hua Litong, Yang Mengli, Fei Mao, and Ye Xiaolong,nded on the ground with the help of Huoyun Zhu''s power.


    Looking at these familiar faces, Yun Lintian couldn''t help smiling. "Long time no see, everyone."


    "Wooo¡­ Brother Yun! I thought you have already dead!" Fei Mao gave Yun Lintian a bear hug and cried in joy.


    Yun Lintian was speechless, but he didn''t avoid it. "What happened to you? Why did you lose weight?"


    The current Fei Mao was no longer chubby like before. His entire body was full of muscles, exuding a heroic aura.


    "Hehe. How is it? You can''t call me Fatty Mao anymore." Fei Maoughed and showed his muscles.


    "Go away." Yun Lintian chuckled and gave Fei Mao a kick, sending him to the side.


    Yang Mengli hesitated briefly and asked. "Brother Yun, do you know where Yang Chen is?"<sub> </sub>


    Since Yang Chen left the academy, Yang Mengli had constantly been worrying about him, but she couldn''t find his whereabouts.


    Yun Lintian replied with a smile. "Don''t worry about him. He went to the Eastern Continent. You should know his goal."


    Yang Mengli and Hua Wanru were surprised and then heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good."


    Yun Lintian suddenly saw Lan Shuiying''s expression wasn''t good. He couldn''t help asking. "What''s wrong?"


    Lan Shuiying let out a long sigh and said. "My royal n has perished. In fact, I should have died with them, but your people abducted me away."


    The joyful atmosphere immediately turned dull. Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and said softly. "There''s you left. I believe you can revive your royal n once again."


    Lan Shuiying nodded slightly, and her eyes gradually became determined. Now, she had found a goal in her life.


    "I didn''t expect him to be a traitor." In the distance, Bai Qingyi''s face was ashen after listening to his father''s narration.


    He turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Where is he now, Brother Yun? I want to kill him with my own hands."


    "That''s right. I thought this bastard was a good friend. Who would have thought that he was this deceitful?" Qin Yuyan said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. He will receive what he didter." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Everyone nodded and calmed down.


    "B-Brother Yun¡­" Ye Xiaolong said hesitantly.


    Yun Lintian looked at this former "ssic young master" and asked. "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xiaolong took a deep breath and said. "Can you spare my parents and my sister? They have no idea that our n elders have colluded with the Poison Valley and the White Feather Sect." A bitter smile appeared on his face as he continued. "Besides, my father was crippled by them. He is no different from a mortal now."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. He nced at Yun Men and saw thetter nod gently, indicating that what Ye Xiaolong said was true.


    "Since they didn''t do anything wrong, why should I kill them? You can bring them over and live in this divine city in the future. As for his injury, I don''t mind treating him."


    "Really!?" Ye Xiaolong was overjoyed. He bowed his head deeply. "Thank you, Brother Yun!"


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and turned to Han Bingling. "Follow me to a ce."


    Han Bingling was puzzled slightly and followed Yun Lintian to the skyship.


    After handing everything to Lin Canghai, Yun Lintian immediately returned to the Moon Garden with everyone.


    Since Yun Lintian didn''t intend to hide the Moon Garden in the near future, he didn''t mind showing it to his friends.


    "Wow, where is this ce? And what kind of that city? So huge!" Fei Mao and the others looked at the paradise-like scenery in front of them in amazement.


    "This ce is called Moon Garden. As for that city¡­ Well, you can call it Misty Cloud Divine City." Yun Lintian said with a smile.

 Chapter 917 Frozen Moon Desire

    In a spacious room, Yun Lintian sat opposite Yun Qianxue and looked at each other for a long time. They hadn''t seen each other for almost a year, but it felt like ten years had passed.


    Yun Lintian took the Fruit of Immortality out and handed it to her. "Take this. I will help you recover your vitality."


    Yun Qianxue didn''t say anything. She swallowed it in one go and closed her eyes, calmly digesting it.


    Yun Lintian didn''t disturb her and quietly left the room. The feeling in his heart was tooplicated right now. He didn''t know how to treat her at the moment.


    "Lauya. Is she¡­?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "Yes, My King. Everyone around you all rted to you from the past. Everything is not a coincidence." Lauya replied calmly, confirming Yun Lintian''s spection.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian took a long breath and put the scattered thoughts aside. Time would help him figure it out.


    Yun Lintian quickly walked to Han Bingling''s room. When he entered, he saw Han Bingling changing her clothes, causing him to stun for a moment.


    Han Bingling froze for a moment and showed a flirtatious smile while revealing a part of her snow-white shoulder. "Do you want to look at it?"


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nced at a white part and hurriedly turned his head away. "Quickly put your robe on."


    "Why? Thest time you weren''t like this." Han Bingling slowly walked up to Yun Lintian with a slightly loose robe on her body. She leaned her face forward gently and said. "I am no different from a helpless little girl now. You really don''t want to do anything to me?"


    Hot air blew against Yun Lintian''s face, apanied by a unique natural fragrance from Han Bingling''s body, causing his blood to boil.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian grabbed Han Bingling and pushed her against the wall. His face stuck close to her as he looked into her eyes. The fire of desire could be seen in the depths of his eyes. Obviously, he was about to lose control.


    Han Bingling groaned slightly, but the flirtatious smile didn''t fade away. She daringly looked straight at Yun Lintian and said seductively. "Come on, this little girl will serve you well tonight."


    "Are you sure?" Yun Lintian''s breath was a bit erratic. In this posture, he could clearly see a pair of beautiful mounds and their pinkish tips, making it even more difficult to control himself.


    Suddenly, Han Bingling hooked Yun Lintian''s neck and kissed him deeply before leaving him and said. "Is this answer enough?"


    Yun Lintian subconsciously licked his lips. The sweet taste lingered; he couldn''t get enough of it.


    However, this kiss had also woken his mind up. The scene where Xia Yao kept telling him to open his heart shed through his mind¡­ Maybe he should try it?


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "I have to admit that you indeed suit my taste, whether it is your temperament or appearance. However, I don''t want to jump into a rtionship without a feeling."


    Han Bingling was surprised slightly. The corner of her lips curled up gently as she said. "Although we cannot talk about love, for the time being, I can tell you that I have a good feeling for you¡­ Do you know since thest time you¡­ touched me. I keep thinking about you whenever I am free from duties. Your shadow always appears in my mind. Because of this, I know that you have already entered my heart.<sub> </sub>


    Han Bingling gently touched Yun Lintian''s face. Her eyes were full of affection and tenderness as she said further. "When I was about to die, aside from Xinyao, I truly wished to see you again. Can you tell me what this feeling is?"


    Yun Lintian''s heart trembled slightly. Honestly speaking, he and Han Bingling didn''t have many interactions in the past. Their rtionship could be considered a benefit-sharing one.


    However, listening to Han Bingling''s honest confession, Yun Lintian''s heart, which had been sealed for ages, finally opened. His intuition told him he would definitely regret it in the future if he let her go.


    "You won''t regret it in the future?" Yun Lintian asked in a deep voice.


    "Will you let me down?" Han Bingling asked back.


    Yun Lintian stared straight into her eyes and said firmly. "I won''t."


    Afterward, he lowered his head and kissed her deeply.


    Han Bingling slowly closed her eyes and enjoyed the taste of love for the first time in her life.


    Yun Lintian began to pry open her mouth with his tongue and slowly savored a sweet taste. His hands slowly glided along her voluptuous body and paused on her stic buttocks before lifting her up and bringing her to the bed nearby.


    Han Bingling panted heavily after leaving Yun Lintian''s mouth. Her face glowed red, and her eyes dodged slightly, unwilling to look at Yun Lintian straightly.


    Looking at the heavenly scenery and Han Bingling''s shy appearance, the desire in Yun Lintian''s heart was ignited to the fullest. He didn''t think about it further and began to savor the peerless beauty before him.


    Soon, the room was filled with blissful melodies orchestrated by the two.


    They didn''t know that two people were standing outside the room, listening to them at the moment.


    "Ah, Sister Han is faster than me." Shen Liqiu sighed regretfully, but the smile on her face didn''t recede in the slightest.


    She looked at Yun Qianxue on the side and asked. "As his godmother, you should be proud of him, right? After all, he has sessfully taken a goddess in everyone''s dream."


    Yun Qianxue didn''t say anything. She stared at the door for a long while before turning around and returning to her room.


    Shen Liqiu took a deep look at Yun Qianxue''s back. Even though Yun Qianxue hid it well, Shen Liqiu could still feel a trace of jealousy and helplessness from her¡­ It seems she genuinely has a feeling for him. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult for them to ovee this.


    Shen Liqiu shook her head slightly and continued to listen to the melody.

 Chapter 918 Relocation

    A passionate night passed quickly. Yun Lintian and Han Bingling didn''t stop until morning. Because she had no profound strength at the moment, Han Bingling couldn''t withstand being tossed around and fainted directly after long hours of sweet tasting.


    Sitting on the bed, Yun Lintian looked at Han Bingling affectionately. In his past life, he had yed with many women during his mission, but none of them could bepared to Han Bingling in terms of figure and charm.


    It''s true like the novels said. Women in the cultivation world are different¡­ Thought Yun Lintian.


    <o>,m He covered Han Bingling with the quilt and kissed her forehead gently before washing up and leaving the room.</o>


    When Yun Lintian entered Yun Qianxue''s room, he saw thetter calmly sitting on the bed with ice particles dancing around her. With a nce, Yun Lintian could see her vitality had significantly recovered. She was no longer threatened by her low lifespan anymore.


    A momentter, Yun Qianxue opened her eyes and smiled faintly. "Have you eaten?"


    For some reason, Yun Lintian felt guilty in his heart when he faced her like this. He calmed down and replied. "Not yet. Shall we eat together?"


    Yun Qianxue stood up and suddenly said. "She''s not a bad woman."


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment and smiled wryly. "You know."


    "Since you have epted her, you should treat her well." Yun Qianxue said softly. "In this world, there''s no shortage of apanion, but the one that truly cherishes it is rare. I can see that she has a good feeling for you, but because of her position at that time, it is inappropriate to be with you."


    "Now, you are much stronger than her at her peak. She couldpletely let go of herself, and no one would dare to object."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and said. "I understand."


    Yun Qianxue took Yun Lintian''s hand and said softly. "Let''s go. There are a lot of things for us to take care of."


    After having a sumptuous breakfast, Yun Lintian immediately set off to the Misty Cloud Peak with Yun Qianxue. ording to Yun Qianxue''s idea, she wanted to revive the Misty Cloud Sect''s ancestral ground again.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t think staying at the original location was a good idea. After all, the profound energy over there was extremely sparsepared to the Moon Garden. Hence, he decided to relocate Misty Cloud Peak to the continent''s center, not far away from the newly built Profound Sky Divine City.


    Looking at the devastating mountain, Yun Lintian and the others lowered their heads and prayed for those who passed in the battle with Qi Qianxing.


    "Although all the buildings have been destroyed, the mountain structure is pretty much the same. We only need to rebuild them again." Yun Qingrou said softly.


    "Leave it to me." Yun Lingwei said and began to design ayout.


    Yun Lintian looked around for a while and asked. "Do we have a way to increase the profound energy level on this continent?"<sub> </sub>


    "There is. But before that, do you know why the profound energy on the Central Continent is much richer than here?" Hongyue asked. Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, she said further. "It''s because the core of this world is located there."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows. "But we can''t move it."


    "Indeed. However, you can change its energy flow." Hongyue responded. "If I guess correctly, there must be someone secretly controlling it over there¡­ You know what to do."


    "I see." Yun Lintian touched his chin and pondered. He believed the controller couldn''t be anyone except the Azure Pce. After all, their location was the best in the world.


    At this moment, a group of people leading by Yang Gouming appeared in the scene.


    "It''s been a while, Young Master Yun and Misty Cloud fairies. Please forgive me foring uninvited." Yang Gouming cupped his fists and greeted everyone.


    "Please, Senior." Yun Lintian smiled. He took a set of tables and chairs out and invited everyone to sit down.


    "I heard from Mengli that you are going to relocate soon. Is it true?" Yang Gouming asked directly.


    "Indeed. We have the idea." Yun Lintian nodded. "There will be a huge reshuffle soon. This time, there would be around four nations left. Senior can change this Heavenly Fortune Nation by yourself. I can vouch for you."


    Yang Gouming and the other n heads nced at each other for a moment before Yang Gouming said. "We came here for this matter."


    He organized words for a while and said. "We would like to form a huge city instead of a nation. This city will be jointly governed by us. However, our strength is not enough. I''m afraid we can''t attract talents in the near future¡­ We would like to ask Young Master Yun for advice."


    On the side, Yun Ruanyu took the initiative to reply. "It''s a good idea. A nation is heavily focused on a royal n. A lot of talents would be buried and suppressed, unable to shine, and they would choose to move elsewhere. This would weaken the nation itself."


    She paused for a moment and continued. "As for your concern. It''s simple. First, you must establish an academy that advocates fairness inpetition and start recruiting students within the range of the former Heavenly Fortune Nation. The qualification must be appropriate and reasonable. Including the fee and schrships for the poor."


    "Secondly, we will help you establish a connection with the Profound Sky Academy that will be builtter. Once qualified students appear in your academy, you can send them to the said academy for their further progress. This will make them grateful for your city and also increase healthypetitiveness among them."


    "Lastly, the current Northern Continent urgently needs resources everywhere. You can take this chance to establish a trading firm that belongs solely to your city, not an individual, and start exchanging resources with other cities as soon as possible."


    "When the connection has been established, you don''t need to worry about going bankrupt anymore."


    Listening to Yun Ruanyu''s suggestions, the eyes of Yang Gouming and the others were brightened. She was indeed worthy of being the brain of the Misty Cloud Sect.

 Chapter 919 Secret Sharing

    From the discussion with Lin Canghai, Yun Lintian decided to set up a brand new academy that genuinely belonged to the Northern Continent. Of course, he would rehire those who wanted to leave the Sky Throne Profound Academy and honor Tian Gouwei properly.


    The reason he made this decision was that he didn''t want the main branch of the Sky Throne Profound Academy to extend its hand to the Northern Continent again. Since they chose to ignore us, why would we give them faces?


    Yun Lintian added. "Senior can send someone to Profound Sky Divine City to discuss this matter. It would be better if we could establish academy branches all over the continent in one go."


    He took out a storage ring and handed it to Yang Gouming. "There are some resources in there. Senior can use them freely."


    "This¡­" Yang Gouming was shocked when he looked at the contents inside. Even though he was the n head, managing several businesses, he had never seen such a massive amount of wealth before.


    Before Yang Gouming could say anything, Yun Lintian quickly said. "I was raised in this ce. I naturally want to see my hometown prosperous. Please ept it at ease."


    "Thank you. We won''t let you down." Yang Gouming said gratefully. "Then we shall take our leave first."


    Yang Gouming couldn''t wait to start the project right away. He quickly excused himself and left with the other n heads.


    Watching them leave, Yun Lintian began to move Misty Cloud Peak with the help of the Gate of Beyond Heaven, leaving a huge crater behind. In the future, this ce could form a spiritualke and be a training ground for everyone in the newly built city.


    After returning to the Moon Garden, Yun Lintian went to see Han Bingling and saw thetter already wake up.


    "You''re back." Han Bingling said softly. Her face was full of tenderness as if a virtuous wife waiting for her husband to return from work.


    Yun Lintian smiled and hugged her gently. "You should take more rest."


    Han Bingling suddenlyughed and said. "Why are you treating me like a young girl?"


    "Are you not?" Yun Lintian chuckled. "I forgot that I have already turned you into a real woman now."


    As he spoke, he didn''t forget to squeeze her rounded, stic buttocks, causing Han Bingling''s face to turn ruddy.


    Han Bingling pinched Yun Lintian''s waist slightly and said. "You only know how to bully me."


    Thinking ofst night''s experience and those various postures, she couldn''t help feeling ashamed inwardly.


    "Sit down first. I have something to give you." Yun Lintian brought Han Bingling to the bed and said.


    "What is it?" Han Bingling asked curiously while sitting down.


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer. He asked. "Have you noticed my sect''s disciples?"


    Han Bingling thought for a moment and said. "I can see that all of them are very talented. Each of them is even stronger than a true disciple of my pce¡­ Honestly, if I have such a group of talents, we wouldn''t need to be afraid of those pces at all."


    She blinked her eyes and asked. "Why? Don''t tell me you have a way to turn them into this?"


    Yun Lintian pinched Han Bingling''s cheek gently and praised. "As expected from my woman, you''re smart."<sub> </sub>


    Han Bingling pped Yun Lintian''s hand jokingly and said. "Anyone with brains could figure out."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Since your profound strength is gone and needs to rebuild. I will give you a new set of a profound vein. I believe you can be better than them."


    "New profound vein?" Han Bingling was stunned.


    "Let me show you." As Yun Lintian said, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on his head, exuding a majestic aura that made Han Bingling want to kneel down.


    Han Bingling saw it once in the previous battle. Although she didn''t know the origin of this crown, she could see it was a higher rank than any divine rank artifact.


    "It will hurt a little. Bear with it." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "Come on. It won''t be more painful than thest night." Han Bingling curled her lips and winked flirtatiously.


    Yun Lintian had the urge to push this seductive woman down again, but he needed to take care of the business first. He didn''t hesitate to use the crown''s power to transform Han Bingling''s Profound Vein.


    Soon, Han Bingling opened her eyes in shock. She was initially a highly talented individual, but it couldn''t bepared to the newly gained profound vein. With this multi-attributed Profound Vein, breaking through the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm wouldn''t be a problem at all.


    Han Bingling subconsciously nced at the crown and asked. "What kind of power is this?"


    "Well, it''s a long story¡­ I''ll bring you to a ce, and we will talk along the way." Since Han Bingling had be his woman, Yun Lintian didn''t mind sharing his secret with her. Of course, he also made a precaution in case something happened in the future.


    He first brought her into the Land of Beyond Heaven and introduced her to Hongyue and the rest before telling her about the Beyond Heaven King.


    Han Bingling was amazed by the fairnd-like scenery and everything in the Land of Beyond Heaven. She now understood why Yun Lintian and the Misty Cloud Sect were rich.


    "So, you''re the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor? And you have a mission to gather the Beyond Heaven Relics?" Han Bingling slowly digested the information. She couldn''t help asking. "Since you seed his mantle, this means the enemy you would face in the future must be beyond the Divine Realm''s scope. After all, the Beyond Heaven King was powerful but still fell in the end."


    ? "You''re a smart woman," Hongyue said. She nced at Yun Lintian. "Although her talent is okay, she can give you good advice. You''re lucky."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly.


    Han Bingling smiled and said. "It''s nothing, Senior. I just have more experience than him. It should be me instead who is lucky."


    Hongyue curled her lips and said nothing more. It was said when a woman fell in love, her IQ would plummet. She didn''t bother to correct Han Bingling further.


    Han Bingling turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Let''s go back to the Frozen Moon Pce first. I think my ancestor should have something to talk about with you."


    After learning about the Misty Cloud Pce, she believed her ancestor should be aware of this from the beginning.


    "Sure." Yun Lintian nodded.

 Chapter 920 The True Calamity

    "From today onward, we will start recruiting new disciples. We will use the same requirement." Standing on Misty Cloud Peak that had just relocated, Yun Lintian said to everyone.


    Countless people lost their parents and families during the previous incident. Yun Lintian wanted to use this chance to recruit new disciples into the sect.


    He also established a cloud vige beneath Misty Cloud Peak in order to protect rtives of the newly recruited disciples as well as those helpless ordinary people.


    As a hand-off shopkeeper, Yun Lintian naturally gave these tasks to Yun Ruanyu and the others.


    "Senior, I will have to trouble you to take care of this ce for the time being." Yun Lintian looked at Lu Bo.


    Lu Bo smiled kindly. "What trouble? Young Master Yun can rest assured. I will protect this ce well." He paused for a moment and said. "Besides, there''s Senior here. This ce should be the safest ce in the world."


    On the side, Tang Suyin said. "If you don''t mind, I can teach the new disciples."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up. "Thank you, Senior."


    With the legendary Holy Maiden Tang in charge of teaching, he believed his sect would reach another level soon.


    After settling everything that needed to be done, Yun Lintian left with Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, Qingqing, and Linlin for the Eternal Frozen Cave.


    The Moon Garden would station above Misty Cloud Peak, and he would travel by the skyship mainly from now on.


    Soon, the group arrived at the Eternal Frozen Cave. Upon theynded on the ground, the First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master''s voice immediately resounded. "I know you would return."


    "The cmity has passed, but it is only a small part. The real one had yet toe." She said further.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "What do you mean, Senior? Can you borate more?"


    The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master responded. "My name is Han Xue. ording to the old regtion, I should serve you as a protector. There''s no need to call me with senior."


    She continued. "The real cmity isn''t about the Poison Valley but the world''s boundary¡­ You might have learned about the incident in the past where the world''s boundary was broken and the tunnel leading to the Abyssal World appeared."


    "This time, it would be different. Once the world''s boundary broke, countless figures from the Divine Realm would pour into this world, and we would be enved by them."


    The expression of everyone changed drastically upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian quickly asked in his mind. "Is it true, Hongyue?"


    Hongyue went silent for a long while and replied. "Yes¡­ You have around ten years at most."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. He hurriedly asked further. "Is it rted to the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance?"


    "Yes," Hongyue replied calmly. "Back then, someone had meticulously sealed this world, preventing those greedy bastards froming here. Unfortunately, the seal is wearing out for some reason. Once it disappearspletely, this Azure World would appear in front of the Divine Realm again."


    Yun Lintian immediately went silent. No matter how heaven-defying his strength was, he couldn''t withstand those from the Divine Realm. At the same time, if his inheritance was revealed, everyone around him would be implicated¡­ What to do now?<sub> </sub>


    Hongyue sighed softly. "I don''t want to tell you too soon because of this. You had lived in a secluded world like Earth for thirty or so years. Your heart and mind have blended with the peaceful atmosphere there for too long. Even though you have experienced many ups and downs, it cannot bepared to what you will face next."


    The First Generation Frozen Moon Pce Master, Han Xue, said further. "You don''t have to be disheartened. You still have time to change the fate of this world."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and asked. "Can Senior tell me where I should start first?"


    "The Poison Valley and the Azure Pce." Han Xue replied almost immediately. "Both of them might stand opposite, but they are doing the same thing. That is weakening the world''s boundary."


    "The Poison Valley is trying to open the tunnel once again. Meanwhile, the Azure Pce wants to open the boundary in order to let their ancestorse back and rule this world."


    Han Xue paused for a moment and continued in a deep voice. "As long as you wipe them out from the surface of this world, you can slowly strengthen the world''s boundary and give time for everyone."


    "But that doesn''t solve the root of the problem." Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    "Since they have their ancestors, do you think we don''t have one?" Han Xue said calmly. "The Misty Cloud Pce''s founder, Yun Wushuang, would certainly return."


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue thought of the Second Generation Misty Cloud Sect Master''s words, and a trace of worry appeared on her face.


    "Senior, I have seen the Second Generation Sect Master not long ago. She said that her situation in the Divine Realm is not good." Yun Qianxue said solemnly.


    Han Xue went silent for a long while and let out a sigh. "Then, we would have a huge problem."


    The atmosphere turned heavy. No one uttered a sound.


    "My King." Lauya''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "The previous Beyond Heaven King had swept the enemy in all directions by himself. I believe you can do as well."


    "She''s right. Instead of being depressed, why don''t you deal with the problem in front of you first?" Hongyue gave a rare encouragement.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, and his heart gradually calmed down. What Lauya and Hongyue said was true. He shouldn''t focus on the future problem too much. What he needed to do right now was increase his strength as much as possible and deal with the Poison Valley and the Azure Pce.


    He raised his head slightly and said firmly. "Thank you for informing me of this, Senior... I will deal with whateveres next with my own hands."


    "You have me." Yun Qianxue grabbed Yun Lintian''s hand and said calmly.


    "And me." Han Bingling smiled charmingly. "We will face the problem together."


    "And us." Qingqing and Linlin said in unison.


    At this moment, the cave suddenly opened, revealing a tall figure with long white hair. This woman looked like she was in her twenties. She was no other than Han Xue.


    "It''s good that you have a strong heart." Han Xue said calmly. "You can leave this ce to me and do what you need to do... Go."

 Chapter 921 Set Off To The Central Continent

    "Ancestor, your injury¡­" Han Bingling was surprised to see Han Xue walking out of the cave.


    Han Xue smiled faintly. "Although I have yet fully recovered, holding on a few years shouldn''t be a problem."


    Yun Lintian activated the Eyes of Heaven to scan Han Xue''s body and discovered she had a severe injury on her soul.


    Without thinking further, he handed her the Fruit of Immortality and a bucket of Soul Liquid. "Please take this, Senior."


    Han Xue nced at the items in his hands, and a trace of surprise appeared on her face. "These things¡­"


    Yun Lintian smiled. "I have plenty of them. Senior can use them at ease."


    Han Xue took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "Now I understand why your strength has improved rapidly." She calmly epted his kindness and said. "I won''t be polite then. These heavenly treasures are more than enough to recover my injury."


    She paused for a moment and asked. "What is your next n?"


    "I will go to the Central Continent." Yun Lintian replied.


    "I see." Han Xue nodded. "Be careful of the Star Gazing Pce¡­ Take this."


    A small rectangr te appeared in her hand as she gave it to Yun Lintian. "This is a fate-concealing te. With this, those from the Star Gazing Pce won''t be able to look into your fate. The downside is they will immediately know that you have this thing on your body."


    "The Star Gazing Pce''s disciples are normally cunning and like to scheme behind the scene. When you meet them, make sure to kill them decisively. Do not let them slip away. Otherwise, they wille up with killing gamester. Even though you''re strong, it is very tiresome to raise your guard all the time, isn''t it?"


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly.


    Han Xue said further. "Additionally, they have eyes and ears everywhere. Be sure to set up an isting formation whenever you want to discuss something. In the past, almost every restaurant and inn over there was basically theirs. I don''t know their current development now."


    "Thank you for the reminder, Senior." Yun Lintian said politely.


    Han Xue nodded and turned to Han Bingling. "I can see that your profound vein has undergone a huge transformation. I won''t pry into this. You don''t need to worry about anything here. I will take charge of the pce''s matter for the time being."


    "This disciple thanks ancestor." Han Bingling bowed her head respectfully.


    "Go." Han Xue waved her hand gently.


    "Then, we will leave first. Take care, Senior." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and returned to the skyship with everyone.


    Watching the skyship leave, Han Xue sighed softly and muttered to herself. "Master, I hope nothing happens to you up there."


    ***


    "Yin Bei is dead?" Somewhere deep in the Endless Sea, a dignified middle-aged man with a pair of sharp eyes like eagles said in surprise. "Tell me more about it."


    Sitting opposite was no other than Yin Xu, who fled all the way here. He replied. "Report to Master, Senior Yin Bei was severely injured by a young man named Yun Lintian and an unknown Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm old man. If I guess correctly, this old man should be someone from the ancient era."


    Yin Xu took a deep breath and said solemnly. "This time, we havepletely miscalcted. Lin Canghai was hiding too deep."<sub> </sub>


    The middle-aged man tapped his finger on a stone table and said. "Yun Lintian?¡­ He''s that young man who kept disrupting our n recently?"


    "Yes." Yin Xu responded.


    "Hehe. I thought he had been dead a long time ago." The middle-aged manughed gently.


    However, hisughter immediately sent a chill down Yin Xu''s spine. He hurriedly knelt down. "Please punish me, Master."


    "What is the use of punishing you?" The middle-aged man said inly. "Since he could contend with Yin Bei, it was toote to kill him. Not to mention he has an expert around him."


    Yin Xu sweated profusely and dared not to raise his head. At the same time, he cursed inwardly. It was those trash''s fault. They were so ipetent to bring Yun Lintian down after all the information he provided them.


    "I will leave this matter to you. Remember, there''s no next time." The middle-aged said after a brief silence. "I will let Yin Lan cooperate with you."


    Yin Xu''s face turned unsightly instead of delighted upon hearing the "Yin Lan" name. He forced himself to calm down and said solemnly. "I won''t disappoint you, Master."


    "Heh. You better be." The middle-aged man chuckled.


    ***


    "There are two weeks before the Heavenly Sword Summit starts. Do you want to go back to your hometown?" On the skyship, Yun Lintian said to Mu Qiuxue.


    This time, he brought Yun Qianxue, Yun Men, Yun Huanxin, Han Bingling, Mu Qiuxue, Shen Liqiu, and two hundred disciples to the Central Continent with him. Of course, Han Bingling would stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven most of the time, continue to practice.


    Mu Qiuxue shook her head slightly. "Du Huanfeng won''t give up easily. It will implicate my hometown if I go back."


    Yun Lintian was about to say something he suddenly heard Yun Huanxin''s voice. "Look at these bastards doing."


    Out of curiosity, Yun Lintian nced downward and saw a vast fleet of twenty ships surrounding a steel ship that looked like a logisticpany''s ship.


    Several practitioners were standing on their ships, greedily staring at the steel ship. Obviously, they were going to rob it.


    "I advise all of you to surrender. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless." On the giant ship, a tall man with a long scar across his face said calmly. His eyes were cold, and his body exuded a powerful aura that belonged to the peak Monarch.


    On the steel ship, a tall woman red at the man with an unsightly expression. She didn''t expect to meet a famous Silent Whisper Mercenary Group here.


    She forcibly calmed herself down and said solemnly. "We are heading to the Northern Continent to help them fight against the invasion. Why don''t you let us go this time?"


    "Pfft! Hahaha!" A group of people behind the man burst intoughter upon hearing this.


    "Do you think we care about it?" One of them sneered.


    A trace of surprise appeared on Yun Lintian''s face when he heard this... What is their origin? Why would they care about the Northern Continent?


    "Look¡­ That person¡­ Is it her?" Yun Huanxin suddenly said, attracting everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 922 A Chance Encounter

    Yun Lintian and the others quickly followed Yun Haunxin''s gaze and found a slender woman standing behind the tall woman who spoke earlier. This woman had a veil on her face, but it couldn''t hide her detaching temperament that belonged to a top expert.


    Yun Qianxue and Yun Men nced at each other in surprise. They obviously recognized this person.


    "It''s Senior Sister Xilou." Yun Qianxue said.


    "Senior Sister Xilou? You mean Yun Ci''s mother, Yun Xilou?" Yun Lintian asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Yun Qianxue nodded. "It''s definitely her."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Well, let''s deal with these people first."


    "Let me go. I didn''t kill enoughst time." Yun Huanxin had already jumped off the skyship as she spoke.


    At this moment, the tall woman gritted her teeth and said solemnly. "Then, let''s fight."


    The tall man with a long scar motioned with his chin, telling his subordinates to take care of her.


    "Hehehe! There are so many beauties on this ship. Brothers, let''s work hard and have a good time at night!" One among them shouted loudly, and everyone quickly jumped onto the steel ship.


    "Hmph!" Right at this moment, Yun Huanxin snorted, and several spatial rifts appeared behind her. Countless sword lights immediately shot out, heading toward the group of pirates.


    "Argh!" Several pirates were killed on the spot before they couldnd on the steel ship.


    The tall man frowned slightly and nced upward, looking at the neer, who looked like a fifteen-year-old girl. "Who are you?"


    "I''m your grandmother!" Yun Huanxin grinned and waved her hand, sending several sword lights to attack all the surrounding pirates.


    The tall man''s face sank as he shouted. "Open the formations!"


    Instantly, every ship was covered with powerful barriers. Yun Huanxin''s attacks were obviously unable to prate them.


    Seeing this scene, all the pirates were relieved and began to regain their confidence.


    Yun Huanxin grinned wickedly. Her aura suddenly surged, and everyone could feel their ship trembling as if there was something underneath it.


    The tall man quickly checked it with his Spiritual Sense, and his face changed drastically. At this moment, several spatial rifts appeared beneath the ships, creating a giant vortex. All the ships would undoubtedly be flipped over at this rate.


    "Kill her!" The tall man shouted angrily.


    At the same time, several fearless pirates floated into the air, rushing toward her in all directions.


    "Crush!" Seeing this scene, Yun Huanxin made a grasping motion, and the pirates who charged at her suddenly felt the surrounding space twist madly.


    Before they could react, their bodies were crushed into pieces under powerful spatial rifts.


    "Her spatial control is even more terrifying than before." Yun Lintian said in surprise.


    "This¡­ who is she?" The tall woman uttered in shock while staring at Yun Huanxin.


    Behind her, Yun Xilou''s eyes widened in disbelief. Obviously, she recognized Yun Huanxin.


    The tall man''s face turned unsightly. He could see that Yun Huanxin''s realm was only the Ruler Profound Realm, but her spatial power wasn''t something he could deal with.


    Without hesitation, he quickly sent a signal to everyone and hurriedly withdrew.


    "Where are you going?" Yun Huanxin shouted and tried her best to stop them. However, these pirates were smart. They simply escaped in all directions, making Yun Huanxin unable to stop all of them.


    "Qingqing, lend big sister a hand." Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian said softly to the little girl who sat on a tall chair, eating ice cream in relish.<sub> </sub>


    "Okay!" Qingqing responded happily and simply waved her hand.


    All of a sudden, several tornadoes appeared in front of every ship and swiftly swept them away in one go.


    Yun Huanxin quickly seized this chance to ughter those pirates while rescuing victims that were captured by them with her spatial power.


    On the skyship, Yun Men sped her hands together, and the surrounding shadows immediately extended out, grasping all the victims before cing them on the steel ship.


    Everyone on the steel ship looked at the magical scene nkly. Everything happened too fast. They didn''t know how to react at the moment.


    "Don''t go too far!" The tall man roared angrily. An explosive aura burst out from his body as he rushed to Yun Huanxin.


    However, before reaching her, his figure began to freeze and soon transformed into an ice sculpture, shattering into ice particles afterward¡­ It was Yun Qianxue who made a shot.


    "Ah? You robbed me, Sister Qianxue!" Yun Huanxin pouted.


    <o>,m Yun Qianxue ignored her. She slowly descended from the skyship andnded on the steel ship.</o>


    Her appearance immediately brought everyone back to their sense.


    "Thank you for helping us, Senior. My name is Bai Qiaolian. I am the captain of this ship. May I know who Senior is?" The tall woman asked cautiously.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t answer. She looked at Yun Xilou and said. "It''s been a long time, Senior Sister Xilou."


    Yun Xilou trembled slightly. She looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar woman in shock. "You¡­ You''re really Junior Sister Qianxue?"


    "It''s me." Yun Qianxue responded with a smile.


    "Have you forgotten about us, Senior Sister Xilou?" Yun Huanxinnded on the steel ship and said yfully.


    "Junior Sister Huanxin. It really is you¡­ I thought all of you have¡­." Yun Xilou said emotionally. Her eyes turned red in joy.


    "How could we die?" Yun Huanxin chuckled.


    "This¡­ Sister Xilou?" Bai Qiaolian was stunned. She didn''t expect these people were actually Yun Xilou''s acquaintances.


    "They are my junior sisters from the Misty Cloud Sect." Yun Xilou took a deep breath to calm herself down and said.


    "Misty Cloud Sect? I thought the sect has¡­" Bai Qiaolian stopped speaking. Obviously, the sect still existed. Otherwise, where were these peoplee from?


    "This is not a suitable ce to talk. Let''s go to my study." Bai Qiaolian quickly said.


    "Wait a minute. I will introduce someone to Senior Sister Xilou first." Yun Huanxin said and looked at the sky.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian and Yun Men gradually descended from the sky andnded on the ship.


    "Junior Sister Men." Yun Xilou said happily.


    Yun Men nodded gently and said nothing.


    "This is our current sect master, Yun Lintian." Yun Huanxin introduced.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "Greetings, Senior."


    "Sect master?" Yun Xilou and Bai Qianlian were taken back. How could a man be the Misty Cloud Sect Master?

 Chapter 923 The Disappearance Of Lei Zhenxiang

    In a study room, everyone sat around a long table, and Yun Huanxin began to exin what had happened to the Misty Cloud Sect in the past.


    "I see." Yun Xilou said softly after listening to the narration.


    "How did you end up here, Senior Sister Xilou?" Yun Huanxin asked.


    "It''s a long story." Yun Xilou went silent for a moment and started narrating her experience.


    After she heard that the Misty Cloud Sect was under attack, she didn''t hesitate to leave Clear River Vige and went to Misty Cloud Peak with her husband, Mu Weizhi. However, she arrived toote. Misty Cloud Peak was utterly turned upside down by Qi Qianxing.


    At that time, she believed that some of her fellow sect disciples should be able to escape. Therefore, she quickly returned to the vige and nned to bring her daughter and granddaughter away to search for the survivor. Apparently, when she came back, the vige had long been raided by the bandits.


    Driving by anxiety, she and her husband tried their best to trace her daughter''s whereabouts but ultimately failed.


    Since they couldn''t find their daughter and granddaughter, they simply shifted their focus to revenge. However, while they prepared to crash with Qi Qianxing, Han Bingling had already forced him to escape.


    Yun Xilou and Mu Weizhi got a clue about Qi Qianxing and didn''t hesitate to follow him to the Endless Sea.


    Unfortunately, their luck wasn''t good. They encountered a lot of powerful pirates along the way, and Mu Weizhi eventually lost his profound strength in order to protect his wife.


    While they fell into a tough predicament, Bai Qiaolian''s group happened to pass by and rescue them.


    "This time, we are nning to return to the Northern Continent after hearing about the invasion." Yun Xilou said softly.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly after hearing this. Yun Xilou was indeed unfortunate. Her timing was always off. Otherwise, they would meet each other a long time ago.


    "There''s no need to worry about the Northern Continent now. The problem has been solved." Yun Huanxin said.


    "What? Really?" Bai Qiaolian eximed in shock. ording to the information she got previously, more than half of the continent had been upied by the profound beasts. How could it be possible?


    "It''s true." Yun Huanxin said casually. She looked at Bai Qiaolian and asked. "By the way, where are youe from?"


    Bai Qiaolian quickly replied. "I was born in Ice Threading City, but I left twenty years ago."


    "So, your hometown is on the Northern Continent." Yun Huanxin nodded slowly. It was no wonder Bai Qiaolian was willing to go back.


    Yun Xilou was relieved. "That''s good." However, a trace of sadness could be seen in her eyes.


    Yun Qianxue noticed this. She smiled faintly and said. "Don''t be sad, Senior Sister Xilou. In fact, your daughter and granddaughter are with us currently."


    "What!?" Yun Xilou was shocked and hurriedly asked. "Where are they now?"<sub> </sub>


    Yun Qianxue turned to Yun Men, and thetter disappeared from the ce before returning with Yun Ci.


    Yun Ci was confused. She didn''t know why Yun Men suddenly brought her here. However, when she saw a familiar figure, her body froze, and her eyes gradually reddened.


    "Mom¡­?" Yun Ci called out.


    Yun Xilou was already in tears. "It''s me."


    She quickly stepped forward and hugged her daughter tightly, fearing she would disappear.


    Yun Lintian and the others tacitly left the room, giving the mother and daughter space.


    "Thank you for saving us today. If everyone didn''te, I''m afraid our fate would be bleak by now. Let me prepare a banquet for everyone." Bai Qiaolian expressed her gratitude once again after bringing everyone to the dining hall.


    Yun Lintian didn''t refuse. He asked after sitting down. "How long have you traveled in this Endless Sea?"


    "More than ten years. Before this, we were just a small mercenary group." Bai Qiaolian answered. "Usually, we would ferry between Blue Tide City and Blue Coral Ind. Although we didn''t earn much, this route is extremely safe."


    "Blue Tide City? I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. He suddenly thought of Lei Feifei¡­ I don''t know how she is doing now.


    During the banquet, Yun Lintian inquired a lot of information about the Central Continent from Bai Qiaolian.


    Through her, he learned about an unusual incident in the Divine Thunder Pce. It was said Lei Zhenxiang, the current pce master, went missing for two months now. No one knew where he was.


    However, many had spected that it was rted to an internal power struggle. After all, the current deputy pce master was Lei Yubai, who often opposed Lei Zhenxiang in the past.


    "Bingling, when was thest time Lei Zhenxiang contacted you?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "Around two months ago. He said he would send a group of Thunder Guards over, but I didn''t see one. I was so busy at that time and didn''t notice this." In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Han Bingling frowned deeply. Although she didn''t like Lei Zhenxiang, they were, after all, good friends. She was worried something would happen to him.


    "Two months ago?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He remembered that Lei Feifei told him this Lei Yubai was very cunning. Since it was the case, why did the news about Lei Zhenxiang going missing spread out? What was the purpose of doing this?


    "Also, the Heavenly Sword Summit this year will be different from the past. The Heavenly Sword Pce will hold a convention to recruit new disciples. I have seen a lot of people flocking over from all directions during these past months." Bai Qiaolian said while taking a sip of tea.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. From what he knew, the Heavenly Sword Pce rarely recruited new disciples. Thest time they did was twenty years ago. Why would they suddenly do it this time?


    "I got an invitation from them a month ago. I believe the other pce masters got it, too. Normally, the Heavenly Sword Pce does things in a low-key manner. I don''t think it''s a simple matter this time." Han Bingling''s voice resounded in his mind.

 Chapter 924 Recruit A Team

    "We will investigate itter. I also need to find a way to get in." Yun Lintian said.


    Initially, Yun Lintian nned to sneak in before the Heavenly Sword Summit started and quietly took the sword away. However, it seemed difficult now since they invited so many powerhouses this time. The security around the ce would be extremely tight.


    At this moment, Yun Xilou and Yun Ci came to the dining hall with a haggard man. Undoubtedly, this man was Mu Weizhi.


    "Sect Master Yun, thank you for saving our daughter and granddaughter. We don''t have anything to repay you except for this bow." Yun Xilou brought Mu Weizhi over and bowed deeply at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian quickly helped them up with his profound energy and said. "It''s all a coincidence. There''s no need to be polite. On the contrary, I am grateful for your concern, even though you are no longer the Misty Cloud Sect disciple."


    He paused for a moment and asked. "Do you want to return to the sect?"


    Yun Xilou was stunned. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to say this. She turned to look at her husband, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing his wife''s hesitating appearance, Mu Weizhi patted her hand and said. "I know you always want to go back. Now, the opportunity has arrived. Why are you hesitating?"


    He sighed softly and continued. "It''s because of me that you had to leave the sect back then."


    Yun Xilou shook her head gently. "How could it be your fault when I am in love with you?"


    Mu Weizhi trembled slightly. His eyes were full of affection as he looked at his beloved wife.


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect to eat dog food[1] here. He coughed slightly and said. "If you decide to return, he can also enjoy our sect''s resources."


    Yun Xilou was taken aback for a moment and hurriedly asked. "Sect Master, you mean you have a way to restore his profound strength?"


    Yun Ci took the initiative to answer. "Of course. Mother, father. You would be surprised when you go back."


    Yun Xilou and Mu Weizhi were shocked. To their knowledge, restoring one''s profound vein was something existing in the legend. How could Yun Lintian do it?


    On the side, Bai Qiaolian was no exception. Although she had often heard about it, she didn''t think it was possible. And she also didn''t believe that Yun Lintian was bragging.


    "I can show it to you now." Yun Lintian smiled, and a thick vine suddenly extended out of his body, wrapping around Mu Weizhi''s body.


    A warm current immediately flushed into his body and spread to every corner, causing Mu Weizhi to groanfortably. At the same time, he could see his ruptured profound vein recovering at a visible rate.


    Soon, all of his hidden injuries and profound vein werepletely recovered, as if nothing had happened before. This made Mu Weizhi and the others feel like they were dreaming.


    "It''s true¡­" Yun Xilou murmured in a daze.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Yun! I am willing to serve you for the rest of my life to repay this kindness." Mu Weizhi said gratefully.


    Yun Lintian smiled and looked at Yun Xilou. "What is your answer?"<sub> </sub>


    Yun Xilou came back to her sense. She didn''t hesitate to kneel down on one knee and said solemnly. "Disciple Yun Xilou greets sect master!"


    "Wee back, Senior Sister Xilou!" Yun Huanxin said happily. So did Yun Qianxue and Yun Men.


    "This¡­" Bai Qiaolian was shocked to the core. When she returned to her sense, she hurriedly asked. "Sect Master Yun, can you help myrades? I know this request is too much. You can tell me the price. I will try my best to satisfy it."


    "Sect master¡­" Yun Xilou''s eyes were full of pleading. Without these people, she and her husband would be cold corpses by now.


    "You have taken care of Yun Xilou and her husband well. I, of course, will help out. Bring them over." Yun Lintian said with a smile. To him, it was a matter of raising a hand. There was no reason for him to refuse it.


    A whileter, more than a hundred people entered the dining hall with confused expressions. They didn''t understand why the captain brought them here.


    "This is Sect Master Yun. He and his friends saved us from the Silent Whisper group." Bai Qiaolian introduced Yun Lintian to everyone. "Besides, he has a way to treat your ruptured profound veins."


    "What!?" Everyone eximed in unison. They subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian in doubt. After all, Yun Lintian was too young. It was difficult to believe.


    "It''s true. Look at me. I''m recovered now." Mu Weizhi stepped forward and exined.


    "It really is¡­" Everyone''s eyes lit up in excitement upon seeing this.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste time further. He simply waved his hand, sending several vines to everyone. A momentter, all the hundred-odd people had fully recovered. All they needed to do next was practice all over again.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Yun." Everyone bowed their heads in unison. What Yun Lintian did was equivalent to giving them a new life. They vowed in their hearts to rey his kindness in the future.


    "What is your next n?" Yun Lintian turned to Bai Qiaolian.


    Bai Qiaolian shook her head. "We don''t know yet. Maybe go back to Blue Tide City."


    "How about this?" Yun Lintian said after thinking for a moment. "Why don''t you go to the Northern Continent and set up your ferry base there? The continent is in a rebuilding state right now. You can use this chance to seize the market."


    "However, your current strength is insufficient to cross the Endless Sea. I suggest that you change to an ind business. With this, you don''t have to worry about encountering powerful pirates."


    Bai Qiaolian''s eyes lit up. She could already see her group rising on the Northern Continent.


    "We support this idea, captain." The crowd behind quickly said one after another. They had been living in the sea for years and got tired already. Since there was an excellent opportunity appearing, why didn''t they grab it?


    p "Alright!" Bai Qiaolian decisively made a decision.</anda>


    "Then, it settled. Take this token and go to Profound Sky Divine City. Someone will assist you." Yun Lintian handed a recently produced Misty Cloud token to Bai Qiaolian. In the future, this logistic group would be a good asset to his sect.

 Chapter 925 Set Foot On The Central Continent

    After settling everything, Yun Lintian immediately resumed their journey toward the Central Continent.


    The Heavenly Sword Pce was located on the middle-eastern side of the Central Continent. Thus, Yun Lintian intended to go straight to it without visiting other ces.


    The journey took five days to arrive at the destination. In order to avoid being suspicious, Yun Lintian stopped the skyship nearby the continent and anchored by foot.


    Naturally, he changed everyone''s appearance with the Shadow Concealing Technique before going out. After all, he would certainly meet a character like Lei Jun and Du Huanfeng in the iing days.


    After Yun Lintian stepped into the Saint Profound Realm, his Shadow Concealing Technique improved drastically. He was confident that even a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert could not see through it.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you, Men, Huanxin." Before leaving, Yun Lintian let Yun Men and Yun Huanxin establish Heavenly Cloud Restaurants all over the Central Continent with two hundred disciples.


    "Leave it to me." Yun Men responded and brought the skyship away.


    "The profound energy here is really different from our Northern Continent." Yun Qianxue said softly. This was the first time she hade to this continent.


    "Yeah. It''s not that we don''t have talented individuals over there, but the difference in the environment is too huge. I''m not surprised if I see below twenty-year-old Saints everywhere here." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    No matter how talented one was, it would eventually be affected by the environment. Aside from inheritances, the environment here was one of the main reasons that many factions here were much better than other continents.


    This made Yun Lintian more determined to change the flow of energy. He wanted to transform the Northern Continent into a new holynd like the Central Continent.


    "Wait until you reach the Heavenly Sword Divine City, and you will be even more surprised." Shen Liqiu curled her lips. She hade here many times in the past with her n. It could be said she was familiar with this ce more than anyone besides Mu Qiuxue.


    "Let''s find a carriage first." Shen Liqiu said and brought everyone to a small town nearby.


    When they arrived at the town, everyone was surprised to see how bustling it was. The streets were full of people to the point they had to squeeze in order to move forward.


    "Looks like everyone wants to join the fun." Shen Liqiu said.


    "Well, it''s one of the nine pces, after all. If their descendants were lucky enough to enter the pce, it would be no different from stepping into the cloud in one go." Yun Lintian chuckled while looking for a carriage.


    The group squeezed through the crowd and found a transportation area not far away from the main street.


    "Boss, we want to hire a carriage to the Heavenly Sword Divine City." Yun Lintian found an honest-looking uncle who stood beside a profound beast carriage.


    The uncle looked at Yun Lintian''s group and saw they looked ordinary. He smiled and said. "It will be a bit expensive. Five hundred low-grade Profound Stones per person. What do you think? Of course, I won''t count a little girl andpanion pet."


    On the side, Shen Liqiu frowned slightly and was about to bargain, but she was stopped by Yun Lintian first.


    "I will give you ten thousand, but we don''t want other passengers." Yun Lintian said. This carriage could carry at least fifteen people. Hence, he gave this price right away.


    The uncle was taken aback and asked. "Are you sure? In fact, you wait for tomorrow and find a cheaper one."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian smiled. This uncle was surely honest. "No, we are in a hurry."


    The uncle hesitated slightly and made a decision. "Alright. Get in the carriage. It will take around five days to reach there."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and brought everyone into the carriage.


    At this moment, a group of five people led by a handsome young man entered the avenue and found Yun Lintian''s carriage. He walked over and cupped his fists. "Uncle, is your carriage full?"


    The uncle looked at the man and the people behind him briefly. These people must have a huge background judging by their appearance.


    He hesitated slightly and said. "It''s not full, but the customers have already bought out my carriage. How about you find other ones, young master?"


    "I see. Can I talk with them? We are in a hurry, and your carriage is the one left." The young man said politely.


    "Alright." The uncle didn''t dare to offend him and reluctantly epted his request.


    The young man walked to the door and said. "Excuse me, friends. Can we go with you? The next carriage will be avable tomorrow. We cannot afford to waste our time here. Of course. We will pay for everyone."


    Inside the carriage, Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He had already noticed this group of people before they approached the carriage. Judging by their appearance and profound strength, they were undoubtedly disciples from a prominent sect.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Pleasee in. I have already paid for it."


    The young man was surprised. He cupped his fists and said sincerely. "Thank you, friends. We will take advantage, then."


    He led his friends into the carriage, and everyone was surprised to see how ordinary the appearance of Yun Lintian''s group was.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Yuan Long, and these are my junior brothers and sisters. We areing from the Bright Sword Sect of the Eastern Continent. Thank you again for allowing us in." The young man, Yuan Long, said politely.


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, Shen Liqiu spoke first. "You''re wee. My name is Li Qiu. This is our husband, Lin Yun."


    Yuan Long and the others were taken aback and subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian¡­ He actually has three wives?


    "Don''t look at his ordinary appearance. He''s very strong. Us three are not his opponent at all." Shen Liqiu curled her lips and looked at Yun Lintian affectionately.


    Yun Lintian: "¡­"


    Yun Qianxue: "¡­"


    Mu Qiuxue: "¡­"

 Chapter 926 News From East

    Yuan Long and the others were speechless. He quickly changed the topic. "Are you nning to participate in the convention, Brother Lin?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No. We just want to join a lively atmosphere."


    Yuan Long sighed softly. "I wish I could be leisure like you."


    "Are youing for the convention?" Shen Liqiu asked.


    Yuan Long nodded. "Yes. To tell you the truth, we don''t want toe. Unfortunately, we cannot disobey our sect master."


    "Oh? Why is that?" Shen Liqiu asked in surprise.


    "Look. We don''t even have an elder apanying us." A pretty young woman beside Yuan Long said. Her name was Jia Rong. "Our sect is currently encountering trouble that cannot be solved. Entering the Heavenly Sword Pce seems to be the only way out. That''s why we are here."


    Yuan Long added. "We know ourselves very well. It''s difficult for us to enter the Heavenly Sword Pce. We believe that this trip is a waste."


    Shen Liqiu suddenlyughed and said straightforwardly. "Knowing yourself is a good thing, but as practitioners, we must break through our limits, isn''t it? Why are you giving up before starting?"


    Yuan Long and the others fell silent immediately.


    "You should learn from my husband. Although his appetite is small, he never stops looking for a new wife. That''s how ambitious he is." Shen Liqiu chuckled.


    Yun Lintian: "¡­"


    Hearing this, Yuan Long suddenlyughed and cupped his fists. "I have been taught, Miss Li. You''re right. As a practitioner, we can''t stop advancing. We will try our best."


    Jia Rong and the other three also nodded in agreement. They seemed to be enlightened by Shen Liqiu''s words.


    "By the way, what''s the trouble your sect facing right now? You don''t have to tell us if it''s inconvenient." Shen Liqiu asked curiously.


    Yuan Long let out a long sigh and said. "It''s the zing Sun Pce. Not long ago, they had recruited a young man, and this person was extremely talented. He used a few months to climb to the top and became a true disciple of the pce."


    "However, I don''t know what exactly happened, but he suddenly attacked us and said it was a mission given by the zing Sun Pce Master. Naturally, our Bright Sword Sect could not resist if they wanted to do it, but they let the man handle fight us alone without any helper."


    Yuan Long''s face became serious as he continued. "This man''s affinity with the fire element is unprecedented high, as well as his swordsmanship. Our sect master said this person is the most talented sword practitioner seedling he had ever seen in his life."


    "His current profound strength is only at the first level of the Ruler Profound Realm, but he can fight any saint with no problem. Our sect has lost many saints under his hand during this month."


    Speaking to this point, Yuan Long sighed once again. "Of course. Our sect didn''t dare to send any monarch to deal with him. Otherwise, we would face the zing Sun Pce''s wrath if something happened to him."


    "This is obviously bullying." Shen Liqiu snorted. "I always thought that the zing Sun Pce is upright. It seems I have misunderstood it all the time."


    "They used to be upright," Jia Rong suddenly said. "Our sect master said the zing Sun Pce was the noblest and righteous among the nine pces, but everything had changed for the past thousand years."<sub> </sub>


    Yuan Long added. "It was said the current pce master is a very cruel person. He even killed a whole mortal vige just because they unknowingly offended him.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply upon hearing this. "Bingling, do you know about this?"


    "It''s true." Han Bingling''s voice resounded in his mind. "The current zing Sun Pce Master, Yan Yaoting,es from a branch line. Five hundred years ago, he had defeated everyone in the main line and exiled them before taking the pce master''s position."


    "I have interacted with him once. I must say, he''s a terrifying individual. No less than Wen Tianjun." Han Bingling said solemnly.


    "I see." Yun Lintian couldn''t help but worry inwardly.


    Although Yan Qi didn''t make him promise to take care of the zing Sun Pce, he couldn''t simply stand by without doing anything. If there was a chance, he would undoubtedly take a look at it.


    "Do you know this person''s name?" Shen Liqiu asked further.


    "His name is Yang Chen. We don''t know where he came from. He just popped up out of nowhere." Jia Rong answered.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue nced at each other in surprise¡­ Could this person be the same Yang Chen they knew?


    <o>,m Thinking again, Yun Lintian believed it was possible. After all, he knew more than anyone how scary Yang Chen''s potential was. In any novel, Yang Chen would be a protagonist surrounded by heaven-defying luck. It was impossible for him to stay low-profile wherever he went.</o>


    The problem was, why did he follow such a stupid instruction? With his personality, it was difficult to believe that he would take on an innocence like the Bright Sword Sect¡­ There must be something behind this.


    "Men, I''ll trouble you to check the Eastern Continent''s situation for me after finishing the business here. We can also use this chance to establish our team there." Yun Lintian immediately contacted Yun Men through the Shadow God technique.


    "Understood." Yun Men''s voice resounded.


    "I heard that he''sing here, too." Jia Rong said worriedly. "If we met him, I''m afraid we wouldn''t survive."


    "I don''t know if we can give up during the assessment." Another man echoed his worry.


    "It should be fine. This ce is the Heavenly Sword Pce''s territory. I don''t think he dares to act brazenly here." Yuan Longforted.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and took a few talismans out before handing them to Yuan Long. "These are escaping talismans. It can teleport you several thousand kilometers away. Use them when you''re in danger."


    "This¡­" Yuan Long and the others were stunned. Obviously, they knew how precious the escaping talisman was. To make one, it needed to draw spatial power from a precious spatial stone. Even Monarchs would reluctantly give it to others.


    "It''s too precious, Brother Lin. We cannot ept it." Yuan Long shook his head.


    "Take it. My husband has a lot of them. Look." Shen Liqiu said while taking a bunch of talismans out, unting in front of everyone.


    Yun Lintian: "¡­"

 Chapter 927 Heavenly Sword Divine City

    Yuan Long and the others were embarrassed. They and Yun Lintian had just known each other, yet thetter gave them such a precious item. They didn''t know how to respond at the moment.


    "Take them. If you have encountered the enemy, you can use it and leave the ce as soon as possible." Yun Lintian said calmly and stuffed the talismans in Yuan Long''s hands.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin. If we could leave alive, we would definitely repay this kindness." Yuan Long said heavily.


    "Can you tell us more about the Eastern Continent? We haven''t been there before." Shen Liqiu asked wittily, as she knew Yun Lintian must be interested to know it.


    Jia Rong was the one who spoke. "Our Eastern Continent is a bit different from the other continents. Instead of having one pce and a few powerful factions like other ces, we have more than twenty factions simr in terms of strength."


    "The overall situation there can be described as peaceful until the change happened to the zing Sun Pce. Normally, the twenty factions below the zing Sun Pce wouldpete with each other in a healthy manner. No one would fight to dead. However, since the new zing Sun Pce Master took his position, the overall pattern has been changed entirely."


    A grave expression appeared on her face as she continued. "A hundred years ago, the zing Sun Pce started grabbing all important resources such as Profound Spirit Mines and Spiritual Medicine Gardens in various ces throughout the continent. This action affected us twenty factions significantly, causing thepetition for resources to be severe."


    Yuan Long added. "During this period, more than five factions have been eradicated from the world''s surface. It''s true that we cannot me the zing Sun Pce entirely, but they have yed a great role in this. They have broken the bnce."


    Jia Rong sighed softly. "Our Bright Sword Sect is not different. If it wasn''t because our ancestor holds the line for us, we would have followed those five factions by now."


    Shen Liqiu frowned slightly. "It''s understandable that everyone needs topete for resources, but it''s obvious that there''s something wrong with the zing Sun Pce Master."


    Seeing the atmosphere wasn''t good, Shen Liqiu changed the topic and continued to talk about various things.


    Five dayster, the carriage gradually arrived in a majestic city with sword-like pirs on the vast walls.


    After going through a checking process, the carriage stopped at a transporting avenue nearby the city gate, dropping Yun Lintian and the others off.


    "Thank you, everyone. Take care." The uncle carriage owner said happily after receiving the payment.


    Yun Lintian smiled and turned to look at the bustling street before him. Compared to the Profound Sky Divine City, this Heavenly Sword Divine City was at least twicerger in both size and poption.


    All the buildings here were arranged neatly, reflecting how well the city nning was.


    "It''s worthy of being a divine city under the Heavenly Sword Pce." Yuan Long couldn''t help saying in admiration.


    Jia Rong and the others behind also nodded their heads in agreement. This was the first time they hade to a massive city like this.


    "What''s your n, Brother Yuan?" Yun Lintian asked. "Are you heading to the register hall directly or finding amodation first?"


    During these five days, the rtionship between Yun Lintian and Yuan Long''s group became closer. They could freely talk about anything without reserve.


    "I think we will find amodation first. We are rtivelytepared to others. I don''t know if there''s any vacant ce left for us." Yuan Long said after thinking for a moment.<sub> </sub>


    "Sure." Yun Lintian nodded and found an uncle nearby to ask for a direction.


    The streets were full of people from various origins. Yun Lintian could see many Saints and Monarchs everywhere along the way. These people were apanied by young practitioners. Obviously, they were elders from powerful sects, sending their disciples to participate in this event.


    Soon, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at a rtively high-end inn called "House of Prosperity." It was a twenty-storey building made of precious materials. With a nce, Yun Lintian could see powerful killing and protective formations around the ce. It indicated how deep the owner''s background was.


    "Brother Lin, I''m afraid we cannot afford to live here." Yuan Long smiled bitterly when he looked at the luxury building before him.


    "Since you treat me as a friend, I will naturally take care of you." Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively and walked into the building.


    "Wee, dear esteemed guests. Are you here to dine or rest?" As soon as Yun Lintian stepped into the reception hall, a gorgeous female receptionist quickly stepped forward and greeted him.


    "Is there a vacant room? We need six rooms." Yun Lintian stated directly.


    "Yes, we have. I don''t know which one do you want to choose? There is a low, middle, and high-end one." The receptionist asked with a smile.


    "Let''s choose the middle one. We will stay here for a month." Yun Lintian said and handed a storage ring to the receptionist. "Is this enough?"


    The receptionist nced at the content inside and smiled brightly. "It''s enough. Please follow me."


    Yun Lintian nodded and beckoned Yuan Long and the others to follow.


    When they walked onto a stairway, a group of young practitioners happened to step down. The one on the forefront was a handsome young man with sharp eyebrows. At a nce, Yun Lintian could see this person was a sword practitioner.


    As Yun Lintian nced at him, the young man happened to look at him as well. The two looked at each other for a moment, and the young man said. "Hello, friend. My name is Jian Feng. May I know what your esteemed name is?"


    His words immediately caused the young practitioners behind him to look at Yun Lintian''s group curiously.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and wondered why this person suddenly greeted him. He smiled and said. "My name is Lin Yun."


    The young man, Jian Feng, nodded gently and cupped his fists. "There will be a period."


    Afterward, he walked down, followed by the people behind him.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it much and continued to follow the receptionist.


    "Young Master Jian?" As Jian Feng''s group walked out of the building, a delicate young woman behind him asked in doubt.


    Jian Feng turned to look at her and replied with a smile. "He''s very strong."

 Chapter 928 Death-Courting Young Master

    The young woman and the others beside her were surprised to hear this. One had to know Jian Feng was a true sessor of the Heavenly Sword Pce. Everyone knew how proud he was.


    Since they knew him, there were only two times he gave such an evaluation to others, and each one of them was the true sessor of the Star Gazing Pce and the Azure Pce, respectively¡­ He actually said that man was strong. Was the man a true sessor of some other pces?


    "However, I had never heard of anyone with the surname Lin among them. He shouldn''t be a true sessor of the other pces." A young man on the back said in doubt.


    "I know every single one of them. He''s noting from any pce." The young woman said.


    She looked at Jian Feng and asked. "How strong is he, Young Master Jian?"


    Jian Feng thought for a moment and said. "He should be on par with me."


    A shocking expression appeared on everyone''s face.


    Jian Feng waved his hand and said. "Let''s go. The Heavenly Sword Summit this year should be very lively."


    ***


    After settling in, Yun Lintian and the others went to a private room for a meal.


    "Brother Lin, do you know the young man earlier?" Yuan Long asked after pouring a ss of wine for everyone.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "As you know, this is the first time I havee here. How could I know him?" He paused slightly and said. "I only know that he''s a powerful sword practitioner. Although I haven''t seen other candidates yet, I believe he could be the winner of this uing event."


    "He''s a true sessor of the Heavenly Sword Pce," On the side, Shen Liqiu said. "I have seen him before a few years ago. He''s indeed an enchanting sword practitioner."


    "It turns out to be him!" Jia Rong suddenly blurted out in shock. "Not long ago, my master told me about this Jian Feng. She said he is probably the most talented sword practitioner in the younger generation and likely to surpass his master. I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    "Oh? No wonder." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. Perhaps he would face this young manter.


    "I''m sorry, esteemed guest. The Lotus Room is not avable right now." At this moment, a receptionist''s voice could be heard outside, causing everyone to look toward the door.


    "I don''t care. You go in and chase them away. I can give them money." An arrogant voice of a young man echoed.


    A strange expression appeared on Yun Lintian''s face¡­ Could it be I am about to face the legendary death-courting young master? Hehe. I was looking for a chance, and here it came.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open, revealing a young man with a haughty expression. This person wore a luxury golden robe with a majestic tiger pattern. Undoubtedly, he came from a noble background.


    Behind him were two old men in their sixties. Each one of them possessed the intimidating aura of the peak Monarch.


    The young man swept his gaze over everyone and said arrogantly. "I will give you ten seconds to leave this ce. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    "I don''t care what kind of background you have. Just leave already." Seeing that no one responded, the young man said further.


    Yuan Long and the others frowned slightly. They were certainly dissatisfied with the young man''s attitude, but they didn''t say anything. After all, the two monarchs behind him could easily deal with them.


    "Brother Lin, how about we leave?" Yuan Long turned to Yun Lintian and said in a low voice.<sub> </sub>


    "Leave? Why should we leave? We obviously came here first. It was him who should scram as soon as possible." Yun Lintian said and stuffed an egg roll into his mouth, appearing unbothered.


    Yuan Long''s face stiffened slightly. He never thought Yun Lintian would respond like this.


    The young man looked at Yun Lintian and said interestingly. "Oh? You told me to scram?"


    "Scram, you trash." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "What did you say!?" The young man was immediately furious.


    "Look like your ears have a problem." Yun Lintian curled his lips. He turned to look at the receptionist and asked. "Is this how you treat your guest? Why don''t you call your people and kick this man out?"


    The receptionist was sweating profusely. It wasn''t because she didn''t want to, but the young man''s background wasn''t simple. She didn''t want to get into conflict with him.


    The young manughed angrily. "Alright! Very good! You''re courageous. Do you know who I am?"


    "Have your father forgotten to tell you?" Yun Lintian responded.


    The young man''s face darkened. "Good! You are the first person who dared to challenge me, Xie Jianyu! I should reward you well."


    As he spoke, he motioned to the two old men behind him with his chin.


    "Young man, let me see if you are good as your mouth." One of the old men d in a purple robe stepped forward and released his aura.


    Crackle¡ª


    All of a sudden, blue light shed, and ayer of frost appeared on the purple-robed old man''s body, expanding to every corner at a visible rate.


    <o>,m The purple-robed old man was horrified. He hurriedly mobilized his profound energy, but he couldn''t resist the ice energy, no matter what.</o>


    Another old man in white returned to his sense and quickly used his profound energy to solve the frost on the purple-robed old man.


    The scene immediately stunned Xie Jianyu and Yuan Long''s group. Their eyes widened in disbelief.


    "You¡­" Xie Jianyu turned to look at Mu Qiuxue in shock. He didn''t expect this ordinary-looking woman to be an expert. Looked like he kicked an iron te this time.


    "How? Do you want to continue?" Yun Lintian said calmly while leisurely sipping wine.


    Xie Jianyu''s face turned gloomy. He wanted to say something but heard the white-robed old man''s voice. "We should leave now, Young Master. She''s already a half-step Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. We''re not his opponent at all."


    Xie Jianyu''s heart shook and he subconsciously nced at Mu Qiuxue once again before hurriedly turning around and leaving.


    "s, I thought he would continue." Yun Lintian shook his head in regret¡­ Howe this death-courting young master stops courting death halfway?


    "Husband, it seems your high-profile n has failed miserably." Shen Liqiu covered her mouth andughed happily. She could see through Yun Lintian''s n at a nce.

 Chapter 929 Five Clans

    The receptionist quickly came forward and said. "Dear esteemed guests, you might not know him. He''s a second young master of the Xie n. His grandfather is one of the Heavenly Sword Pce''s great elders."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "I understand what you want to say. However, I think your House of Prosperity needs to review your service attitude. I am paying to stay here, but you let him disturb me. Once this incident spreads out, I''m afraid no one dares toe here in the future."


    The receptionist''s face turned pale. She hurriedly said. "I''m sorry, sir. I am just a small person. I cannot afford to offend him."


    "Brother Lin, please let her go. She''s right." Yuan Long couldn''t help saying.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m not trying to make her take responsibility for this. What I am saying is that House of Prosperity haspletely failed to protect its customers and employees."


    "Well said, sir." Suddenly, a pleasant female voice resounded from the hallway, along with a charming figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This woman had a voluptuous figure and mesmerizing facial features. She wore shoulder-revealing clothes, highlighting her plump breast.


    "Madam Ye." The receptionist hurriedly greeted the woman respectfully.


    The charming woman, Ye Mei, smiled faintly. "I understand everything. You step down first."


    "Yes." The receptionist quietly excused herself.


    "Hello, dear esteemed guests. My name is Ye Mei. As a manager of this ce, I am sorry for everything that happened earlier. Our House of Prosperity is willing to give everyonepensation. Everything here will be free for you during your stay." Ye Mei bowed her head sincerely.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said calmly. "It doesn''t matter. I hope there''s no next time."


    Ye Mei smiled charmingly and said. "Please rest assured. There won''t be next time." She paused for a moment and continued. "However, you must be careful when you go outside, sir. That silkpants is notorious for his vengeful spirit. I believe he wouldn''t just forget it this time."


    "Since you are here, can you provide me a general situation here?" Yun Lintian didn''t care about Xie Jianyu''s revenge.


    "It''s my honor." Ye Mei began to narrate the overall situation of the Heavenly Sword Divine City.


    In short, the city was governed by the Heavenly Sword Pce, and there were five major ns, namely, the Xie, Tao, Xiao, Zhao, and Sun, beneath it. Among the five, the Xie and Sun n were simr in power and stood at the top, only second to the Heavenly Sword Pce itself.


    The rtionship between them was like fire and water. Wherever the Sun n was, there wouldn''t be the Xie n.


    As for the other three ns, they were rtively low-key.


    "The Xie n itself isn''t powerful like those top ns in the Azure Ancient City. It''s mainly because of their old patriarch, Xie Jiangou. He''s currently a great elder of the Heavenly Sword Pce and holds a great authority." Ye Mei said and looked at Yun Lintian''s group in pity. "If you wanted to participate in the uing event, I''m afraid it would be difficult now."


    Yuan Long waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. We don''t think we could win it anyway."


    "Sir, I must remind you that we can only protect you while you stay in our ce. I hope you understand this." Ye Mei smiled apologetically.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "You can go."<sub> </sub>


    "Alright. If you have anything, you can contact me directly." Ye Mei gave a wink and turned around gracefully, leaving the room.


    "Hmph! Vixen." Shen Liqiu snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian filled his cup and raised it up. "I have implicated everyone. I will apologize to all of you with this cup."


    Yuan Long and the others hurriedly followed. "It''s not your fault, Brother Lin. That Xie Jianyu was the one who started first. Also, it doesn''t matter as I said. We have no hope of passing the assessment to begin with."


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "Do not look down on yourself, Brother Yuan. I will apany everyone to the register hall after this. If they don''t allow you to participate in it, they are simply ruining their reputation by themselves."


    "Furthermore, they won''t dare to y tricks in front of various pce masters. The only thing you need to worry about is Xie Jianyu''sckeys. These people can do anything in order to lick his boots."


    Yuan Long slowly nodded his head.


    "Let''s eat first." Yun Lintian beckoned, and everyone resumed their feast.


    ***


    "I want to know everything about him and everyone around him." After returning to his residence, Xie Jianyu told the old man in white.


    "Young Master, I don''t think it''s a good idea to act during this period." The white-robed old man said with a serious expression.


    Xie Jianyu waved his hand annoyingly. "Who said I would move him now? Investigate first, and we will talk about itter." His face grew terrifyingly gloomy. "It would be better if they participate in the assessment."


    The two old men nced at each other and quietly left the room.


    "My dear brother, who made you angry?" At this moment, a sixteen-year-old-looking girl walked into the room and said with a teasing smile. She had a delicate appearance, like a blooming flower. Her name was Xie Yue.


    Xie Jianyu frowned slightly upon seeing his younger sister. He waved his hand dismissively. "Go away. I''m not in the mood to y with you."


    "Oh? Look like you have suffered in the opponent''s hands." Xie Yue chuckled. "Never mind. I will ask two grandpaster."


    After saying that, she skipped out of the room and went to find the two old men under Xie Jianyu''s annoying gaze.


    ***


    "So many people here." Standing before the register hall, Jia Rong said in amazement. In front of her, roughly five thousand people could be seen going in and out of the building. The scene had exceeded her expectation.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian looked around briefly and squeezed the crowd into the hall, followed by Yun Qianxue and the others.


    "So, it''s you who made my useless brother suffer." At this moment, a female voice resounded from a distance, attracting everyone''s attention. The owner of the voice was no other than Xie Yue.

 Chapter 930 Changes In The Land Of Beyond Heaven

    Yun Lintian looked over briefly and turned his head away, continuing to move toward a register counter as if nothing had happened.


    Xie Yue was surprised slightly by Yun Lintian''s reaction. She curled her lips and strode toward him. The surrounding people seemed to be aware of her identity. They quickly stepped to the side, paving the way for her.


    Soon, she quickly arrived before Yun Lintian and looked at him up and down as if she was trying to see something. "So ordinary? I thought you had something special."


    "Are you here for revenge?" Yun Lintian asked inly.


    "No. I''m not boring." Xie Yue shook her head slightly.


    "Then scram out of the way." Yun Lintian said while looking straight into her eyes.


    Hiss¡ª


    The crowds sucked in cold air when they heard this. They were wondering who might this young man be and what kind of background he had to go against the young miss of the Xie n.


    "I see. You have a temper. No wonder my useless brother suffered in your hands." Xie Yue chuckled. "Dare to tell me your name?"


    "Lin Yun. I very much wee your revenge." Yun Lintian responded and walked past her.


    Mu Qiuxue nced at two middle-aged men in the crowd briefly and followed Yun Lintian. These two people were obviously Xie Yue''s bodyguards. Even though they hid themselves well, they couldn''t escape her sharp perception.


    Xie Yue noticed this scene and took a deep look at Mu Qiuxue.


    "Miss, she''s dangerous." One of her bodyguards came to Xie Yue''s side and said in a low voice.


    "How dangerous?" Xie Yue asked casually.


    "We''re not her opponent." The bodyguard replied honestly.


    "No wonder he can be arrogant." Xie Yue curled her lips. A sly light shed through her eyes as she spoke further. "Go check it out whether he participates in the assessment."


    "Yes, Miss." The bodyguard said and vanished into the crowd.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at the register counter after waiting in the queue for ten minutes.


    "Please state your name and fill in the registration forms here." An old man behind the counter said calmly and handed a few register papers to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian distributed them to Yuan Long and the others before reading the contents.


    A trace of surprise appeared on his face when he saw the reward section. It stated the top hundred of the assessment would be recruited into the Heavenly Sword Pce, and the top ten would be allowed to participate in the Heavenly Sword Summit.


    "What''s your n?" Yun Qianxue asked softly.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Well, there''s no harm registering it. We will check the Heavenly Sword Mountainter and decide again."


    Yun Qianxue didn''t ask anymore. Whatever decision he made, she would support it.


    "Brother Lin?" Yuan Long was surprised to see Yun Lintian fill out the registration form.<sub> </sub>


    "It looks fun." Yun Lintian replied casually, causing the faces of Yuan Long and the others to twitch slightly.


    "This is your identity token. Bring it with you on that day. If you lose it, you will be disqualified." The old man said and handed a round token to Yun Lintian and the others.


    "Thank you, elder." Yun Lintian said and prepared to leave the hall.


    As he turned around, Xie Yue was blocking his way. Her face was full of smiles as she said. "You don''t afraid my useless brother will use a trick on you and your friends?"


    Yun Lintian stared straight into Xie Yue''s eyes and said inly. "Tell your useless brother that I am weing him at any time. However, he better focus on me alone."


    His voice was t, but Xie Yue felt a chill running down her spine when she heard it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can guarantee the safety of your friends." Xie Yue calmed down and said.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and left with his group.


    Xie Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly as she watched Yun Lintian leave. Her intuition told her there would be a surprise in this uing assessment.


    After leaving the register hall, Yun Lintian''s group strolled around the city for the entire evening before returning to the inn.


    In the bedroom, Yun Lintian meticulouslyid an isting and concealing formation around the room before entering the Land of Beyond Heaven with Yun Qianxue, Linlin, and Qingqing.


    "This ce has changed a lot." Yun Qianxue looked around the ce in surprise. She went away for a few months, and everything had changed drastically to the point she almost couldn''t recognize it.


    "I will introduce them to you." Yun Lintian smiled and brought Yun Qianxue to the Tree of Life and Fire Cloud Rat n vige before returning to the main tower at the center of Misty Lake.


    "There''s even rain here." Yun Qianxue opened her palm to touch the drizzle while looking at the sky curiously. Thest time she was here, there wasn''t a night and day cycle, but now, it was no different from the outside world.


    "Mhm. After integrating with the Tree of Life and The Storm, the climate here is pretty muchpleted." Yun Lintian said softly.


    He didn''t have a good time checking the changes in this ce after integrating with The Stormst time. However, he could perceive it in his mind.


    Overall, thend had expanded a few hundred kilometers, and there were new resources such as Pristine White Jade and Azure Steel. These materials could be regarded as top-tier ones.


    "Let''s go in." Yun Lintian beckoned and brought everyone to the top of the tower.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Hongyue and Lauya suddenly appeared on the rooftop, and Hongyue said. "Take the pearl out and let Lauya handle it."


    Yun Lintian nodded and handed the Skymist Pearl to Lauya. His purpose foring here this time was to integrate the pearl with this ce.


    Holding the pearl in her palm, Lauya''s eyes shone brightly in green light. The pearl abruptly glowed in purple, and the light gradually expanded from the top of the tower to every corner of the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    At the same time, the clouds in the sky began to swirl rapidly through a strong windstorm before calming down a few minutester.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue could feel the profound energy in this ce bing richer and purer. It was several times better than the outside world!

 Chapter 931 Horrible News

    In the vi, Han Bingling closed her eyes, running the newly obtained technique "Primordial Moon Falling Sutra." A momentter, she abruptly opened her eyes and looked around in surprise as she perceived the change in the profound energy.


    She didn''t hesitate to walk out of the vi and saw Yun Lintian''s group on top of the tower.


    "What happened?" Han Bingling arrived at the rooftop and asked curiously.


    "We have just integrated the Skymist Pearl into this ce. In the future, we can break through to the Divine Foundation Realm here." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    Han Bingling''s eyes widened in disbelief. To be able to step into the Divine Foundation Realm without going to the Divine Realm. What kind of concept was this?


    "Wait until you collect all the relics. You will be surprised at that time." Hongyue said casually and returned to the vi.


    Han Bingling returned to her sense and said. "Right, I contacted Muyue earlier. She said Xinyao has arrived at the Heavenly Sword Divine City now, and she is currently staying in the Sun n."


    "The Sun n?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "Well, the Sun n has a good rtionship with your master, Sister Zixuan. I don''t know about it much. However, there shouldn''t be any danger." Han Bingling exined.


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "By the way, have you found my master''s whereabouts?"


    Han Bingling shook her head. "When she does things, she always been alone and never contacts anyone. Unless she is willing to tell you by herself, it''s difficult to find her whereabouts¡­ However, her goal is the Wang n. She must have arrived at the Azure Ancient City by now."


    She gave a reassuring smile and continued. "Don''t worry. Your time with her is too short. You have no idea how terrifying she is. In the past, she was surrounded by thirty monarchs, and she managed to break the siege on her own. And now, she had returned to her peak. She won''t be in danger unless they send a few Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts to deal with her."


    Yun Lintian sighed softly. "We will look for herter. Now, let''s practice first."


    Following that, Yun Lintian called Huoyun Rui over to have a sparring match.


    ***


    In the following days, Yun Lintian was either going out or practicing in the Land of Beyond Heaven. During this period, Yun Men and Yun Huanxin sessfully established Heavenly Cloud Restaurant in various major cities throughout the Central Continent.


    At the same time, they had already gathered a lot of information. For example, it was said the Western Continent was currently under the Poison Valley''s attack and was on the verge of falling.


    They had sent several Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm powerhouses to attack in full force. They could easily prate the already weakened Sky Qilin n in a short time.


    This news caused a lot of waves to the top forces, but none of them had the intention of sending their forces over.


    When Yun Lintian heard this, he didn''t hesitate to send his skyship to fetch the Deep Sea Naga and the Golden Python''s nsmen. It would take another week to see the result.


    "Brother Lin, are you going out today?" As Yun Lintian walked out of his room with Yun Qianxue and the others, Yuan Long immediately greeted him.<sub> </sub>


    "Yes. How about going together?" Yun Lintian responded with a smile. There were two days before the assessment day. He nned to stroll around and observe various forces inside this city along the way.


    "Sure." Yuan Long replied readily and called Jia Rong and the others over before leaving the House of Prosperity together.


    "Brother Lin, I heard the Mystic Pavilion holds an auction today. Do you want to see it?" During this period, Yuan Long had already learned how rich Yun Lintian was. He gave a suggestion in case Yun Lintian was interested in buying some treasures.


    "An auction? What''s the highlight?" Yun Lintian asked casually. He didn''t really interest in any treasure. After all, he didn''tck anything.


    "It was said to be an ancient sword. I don''t know much about the detail. Still, I heard many top forces, like the Star Gazing Pce''s young master and the Divine Thunder Pce''s young master, will participate in this auction. So I think there must be something about this sword." Yuan Long said with a hint of yearning in the depth of his eyes.


    Even though the Mystic Pavilion was open to everyone without exception, Yuan Long didn''t dare to go alone with his fellow sisters and brothers. He was afraid there would be an unexpected ident.


    If Yun Lintian knew Yuan Long''s thoughts, he would surely give him a thumbs up. This kind of auction was prone to unforeseen events, such as a crash of young masters.


    "Do you want to go?" Yun Lintian noticed Yuan Long''s expression and asked.


    Yuan Long smiled embarrassingly. "To tell Brother Lin the truth, we want to go, but we don''t dare."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "What''s there to be afraid of?¡­ Well, since I have nothing to do today, let''s take a look at it."


    "Really? That''s great." Yuan Long and his group were overjoyed.


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a smile. After all, these people were still young and probably hadn''t seen much of the world.


    It didn''t take them too long before they arrived at the Mystic Pavilion in the city center area. At this moment, the entrance was already crowded with people. They were lining up to enter the auction hall under the guidance of the receptionists.


    When Yun Lintian''s group went to line up, they suddenly discovered familiar figures in the distance. This person was no other than Xie Jianyu and Xie Yue.


    Xie Jianyu''s brows raised slightly when he saw Yun Lintian. Killing intent could be seen in his eyes, but itsted for a brief moment before he turned away and walked into the hall.


    This scene surprised Yun Lintian slightly. Looked like Xie Jianyu had found a way to deal with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be this calm ording to his personality.


    "We met again, Young Master Lin." Xie Yue greeted Yun Lintian friendlily. "Do you want me to arrange a private room for you?"


    "No need." Yun Lintian said inly andpletely ignored her.


    "Well, see youter then." Xie Yue curled her lips and entered the hall.

 Chapter 932 Arrival Of Young Masters

    Yun Lintian spent some Profound Stones getting a standard private room on the second floor. Although the room was notrgepared to the top one, it was enough for Yun Lintian''s group to settle in.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin, for bringing us here." Jia Rong said gratefully. Even though she was a core disciple of the Bright Sword Sect, she had never participated in this kind of event before.


    "You''re wee. If you want anything, just tell me." Yun Lintian said generously.


    Jia Rong nodded her head shyly with a faint blush on her cheeks¡­ Could it be Brother Lin interested in me?


    Yuan Long and the other nced at each other and grinned. It would be good if their Junior Sister Jia were together with Yun Lintian.


    On the side, Shen Liqiu snorted in dissatisfaction and pinched Yun Lintian''s waist, causing totter to scream out. "Hmph! Are you trying to add a new wife to your harem?"


    Yun Lintian rubbed his waist speechlessly. He had absolutely no intention of flirting with Jia Rong. He offered to buy things for her simply out of guilt. After all, Jia Rong and her group were implicated by him, and he fully believed Xie Jianyu would deal with them during the assessment.


    "Oh? Look. Who is that?" Shen Liqiu suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure walking into the hall.


    This person had a rather handsome face and a lofty demeanor. He was d in a golden robe with a divine thunder sigil on his chest.


    "That person should be Lei Jun, the young master of the Divine Thunder Pce." Yuan Long said in a low voice.


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slightly. This person was naturally his long-lost enemy, Lei Jun. Since thest encounter, Lei Jun''s strength had improved drastically, as he had already stepped into the fifth level of the Ruler Profound Realm.


    However,pared to Yun Lintian''s heaven-defying progress speed, it was not worth mentioning.


    Yun Lintian was wondering how Lei Jun would react when he saw him be a saint now.


    As Lei Jun entered the hall, everyone subconsciously looked at him. In any case, most people here were hailing from top factions. They were rtively informed and could naturally recognize Lei Jun.


    Lei Jun didn''t even look at anyone. He went straight to the private room on the top floor with his four monarch-level bodyguards.


    "Heh. He''s still pretentious like before." Shen Liqiu sneered when she saw this scene.


    "Isn''t that your fiance? Do you want to greet him?" Yun Lintian teased through a sound transmission.


    Shen Liqiu curled her lips and said charmingly. "Could it be you are jealous, husband? Hehe. You don''t have to worry about it. In this life, my heart and body belong to you alone."


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened, and he was unbothered to talk with her further. He forgot that this woman''s skin was several times thicker than his. It was useless to tease her like this.


    "What a lively." At this moment, a handsome young man d in white walked into the hall while fanning an exquisite wooden fan.<sub> </sub>


    He had a refined and cultured temperament, looking like a schr with deep knowledge. A faint star symbol could be seen between his brows, making him look attractive.


    "That is Xing Renshu, the young master of the Star Gazing Pce." Yuan Long whispered.


    It was as if the young man could hear Yuan Long''s voice. He suddenly turned to look in Yuan Long''s direction and smiled faintly before looking elsewhere.


    This scene made Yuan Long freeze and turn pale in horror. He didn''t even notice that his forehead was already covered with cold sweat.


    <o>,m Yun Lintian was surprised to see this. When he saw this Xing Renshu first time, he could feel this person was a cunning person with a deep mind. Perhaps it was rted to the profound art he practiced.</o>


    "Take a sip of tea." Yun Lintian turned to Yuan Long and said with a smile.


    Yuan Long did as Yun Lintian said, but his hand was shaking, spilling some tea on the floor. Obviously, he was frightened by Xing Renshu earlier.


    Yun Lintian shook his head inwardly when he saw this. Even though he had no idea about swordsmanship, he knew that a sword practitioner must have a firm and unshakable mind. Otherwise, it would be difficult to advance in the profound path of swordsmanship.


    Yuan Long was clearly not good enough in this aspect.


    "You don''t have to fear him. This person isn''t that powerful when ites to fighting. His strength lies in scheming." Shen Liqiu spoke straightly without fear.


    Yuan Long smiled bitterly. How could a young master who grew up in a top faction like the Star Gazing Pce be easy, as she said?


    "It''s actually an Azure Pce''s young master!" All of a sudden, some people in the crowd eximed, immediately attracting Yun Lintian and the others'' attention.


    When they nced over at the entrance, a seventeen-year-old-looking young man stepped into the hall with his hands behind his back. His appearance could be described as aloof and mysterious. His eyes were deep, like a pool without a bottom. Anyone looking into his eyes would feel like they were falling into a bottomless abyss.


    He was dressed in a pristine white robe without any pattern or decoration, but it didn''t affect his extraordinary bearing in the slightest.


    Every step he took carried an unfathomable momentum that caused the crowd to forget breathing for a moment.


    "Wen Tian." Shen Liqiu said solemnly. "I met this person once a few years back then. There is only one word to describe him¡ªa monster."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the young man, Wen Tian. He knew his strength very well, but he could feel a threating from this person, even though this person was only at the first level of the Saint Profound Realm.


    "There was a rumor back then. It was said he had singlehandedly in a saint-level flood dragon when he was at the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm." Shen Liqiu nced at Yun Lintian and said with a serious expression. "His talent may not be inferior to yours."


    "Interesting¡­" Yun Lintian smiled faintly. It could be said this was the first time he met a genuinely heaven-chosen genius among his peers.

 Chapter 933 Familiar Faces

    "Long time no see, Brother Tian. I didn''t expect to see you here today." Xing Renshu came forward to greet Wen Tian.


    Wen Tian gave the nod in return and said. "Let''s go up."


    "Alright." Xing Rengshu responded with a smile and went to the top floor with his bodyguards and Wen Tian.


    "It seems he''s really confident. He didn''t bring a bodyguard with him." Shen Liqiu said gently.


    It was true as she said, Wen Tian didn''t need anyone to protect him. A part of it came from his status and background, but the main reason was his absolute confidence in himself. He believed no one in this city could harm him.


    At this moment, a familiar figure entered the hall and looked around briefly before heading to the top floor. His appearance caused amotion among the crowd as many recognized his identity. He was no other than Jian Feng, the young master of the Heavenly Sword Pce.


    "This is truly a gathering of young masters." Shen Liqiu chuckled. "There''s one missing."


    As her voice fell, Du Huanfeng walked into the hall with four guards following behind. He swept his gaze over everyone on the top floor and said with a faint smile. "Sorry, I waste."


    "Whatte, Brother Du? We''ve just arrived as well." Xing Renshu responded. "We have prepared a room for you. Pleasee up."


    Du Huanfengughed slightly and headed to the top floor with his people.


    "Perhaps we could see a good showter." Shen Liqiu''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing. Judging from their appearance, he didn''t think these young masters would get into a conflict among themselves. And the so-called ancient sword was likely to fall into Wen Tian''s hands.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian caught a glimpse of a familiar figure walking out of the backroom behind the stage.


    This figure was no other than his long-lost fourth sister, Wu Qingcheng. Yun Lintian didn''t expect to see her here.


    Shen Liqiu followed Yun Lintian''s gaze and saw a charming woman slowly walking onto the stage. Even though she had never seen this person before, she could guess her identity more or less.


    "She''s your fourth sister?" She asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian gave a low hum in reply while staring at Wu Qingcheng attentively. Thest time they met, Wu Qingcheng was still at the early level of the Saint Profound Realm, but now, she had stepped into the seventh level of the Saint Profound Realm. It seemed she didn''t ck at all during this period.


    "Wee everyone to our Mystic Pavilion. My surname is Wu. I will be your auctioneer today." Wu Qingcheng stood behind a podium and said with a professional smile.


    Her appearance caused Du Huanfeng and the other young masters on the top floor to surprise slightly. Everyone naturally knew her identity. With her status, she didn''t have to do this by herself at all.


    "It is my honor to meet you today, Miss Wu." Xing Renshu said with a polite smile while fanning the wooden fan gently.


    Wu Qingcheng tilted her head to look at the top floor and said politely. "Wee, dear esteemed guests. It''s our honor to receive all of you here. I wish you good luck today."<sub> </sub>


    She shifted her gaze back to the audience. "To avoid wasting further time, I will introduce the first item today."


    As her voice fell, two beautiful young helpers walked onto the stage with arge wooden box before cing it on a long counter at the center of the stage. They carefully opened the box, and soon, a rusty spear was revealed to everyone.


    The spear was around 1.8 meters long, andplicated ancient runes could be seen underneath the rust. The tip of the spear was slightly bent downward, appearing quite broken.


    "We have been entrusted by the seller to auction this ancient spear. The seller retrieved it from the Golden Mountain Ruin a year ago." Wu Qingcheng began to introduce it. "Because the seller couldn''t decipher the mystery within the spear, the seller has decided to give it to us for auction."


    "The starting price is one million high-grade Profound Stones, and the minimum bid for each call is ten thousand. Please feel free to raise the bid."


    Hiss¡ª


    As Wu Qingcheng''s voice fell, the audience gasped in shock. They couldn''t believe someone dared to set such a sky-high price for a broken spear. If it wasn''t for the Mystic Pavilion, they would have scolded the seller out loud by now.


    Xing Renshu stared at the spear attentively for a long while and turned to Wen Tian. "Brother Tian, have you figured out the mystery of this spear?"


    Wen Tian''s expression was as calm as ever. He remained silent for a moment and said. "There''s a spear intent left. Only a top spear practitioner could draw it out."


    Xing Rengshu and the other young masters were slightly surprised upon hearing this. The spear was obviously broken. It was difficult to believe there was a residual spear intent within it. However, they didn''t doubt Wen Tian''s words in the slightest.


    Xing Renshu turned to Lei Jun and said with a smile. "Brother Lei, are you a spear practitioner? Why don''t you take it away?¡­ Don''t worry. We won''tpete with you."


    Lei Jun looked at the spear and pondered for a long time before saying. "One million and one hundred thousand."


    Wu Qingcheng nced in Lei Jun''s direction and said. "Young Master Lei has bid it. Anyone wants to raise a bid?"


    The audience nced at each other with bitter smiles on their faces. Even if they wanted to get it, it was no different from courting death. Not to mention the price was too high.


    Wu Qingcheng swept her gaze over everyone and was about to conclude the bid. Suddenly, a female voice resounded from the second floor. "One million and two hundred thousand."


    As her voice fell, everyone automatically turned to look in the voice''s direction and saw a young woman with an ordinary appearance sitting in a private room.


    Yun Lintian was speechless as he nced at Shen Liqiu questioningly.


    Shen Liqiu looked at him and said with a wrongful expression. "You don''t want it, husband?"


    The audience was sweating for Yun Lintian. If their wife had brought a disaster to them like this, they would have pped her to death on the spot.

 Chapter 934 Strange Killing Intent

    A strange light shed through Xing Renshu''s eyes as he looked toward Yun Lintian''s room.


    "Who might they be?" He said with a faint smile.


    Meanwhile, Lei Jun frowned slightly and raised the bid. "One million and five hundred thousand."


    Before Shen Liqiu could say anything, Yun Qianxue stopped her and said. "Do not cause trouble."


    Shen Liqiu swallowed the words back and obediently sat still in the ce.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. He understood that Shen Liqiu wanted to annoy Lei Jun because of the grudge from the past.


    He thought for a moment and said. "Two million."


    "Woah!" Yun Lintian''s bid immediately caused an uproar among the audience. They thought that he would stop and even apologize to Lei Jun. Who would expect him to bid further? He didn''t afraid of death at all?


    The corner of Wu Qingcheng''s mouth curled slightly whilemunicating with her people through a sound transmission. "Do you have their information?"


    A momentter, someone responded. "They arrived in the city a few days ago. The man who made a bid earlier is Lin Yun, the group''s leader. Beside him are his confidants and disciples of the Bright Sword Sect. Days ago, he had a conflict with Xie Jianyu at the House of Prosperity."


    A trace of surprise appeared in the depth of Wu Qingcheng''s eyes upon hearing this. She nced at Lei Jun and asked. "Do you want to continue, Young Master Lei?"


    "No." Under everyone''s surprising gaze, Lei Jun chose to give up. However, those with discerned eyes could see it won''t end like this. Once Yun Lintian''s group left the pavilion, he would be ultimately doomed.


    "Congrattions to Mister Lin. Someone will bring the goods to your room in a while. Please prepare the money." Wu Qingcheng said and beckoned the helpers to bring the spear away.


    "Brother Lei?" Xing Renshu asked with a smile.


    Lei Jun waved his hand and said. "It doesn''t matter. Sooner orter, the spear will eventuallye back to me."


    Xing Renshuughed slightly and said. "You''re right."


    He nced at Yun Lintian''s room again and looked forward to seeing how Yun Lintian would deal with this situation.


    "Husband¡­" Shen Liqiu blinked her watery eyes, appearing highly touched.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t buy it. He ignored her and waited for the following item.


    Shen Liqiu pouted in dissatisfaction and said nothing more.


    On the side, Yuan Long couldn''t help getting nervous. He was afraid Lei Jun woulde after Yun Lintian when they left this ce.


    Yun Lintian seemed to notice this and said. "Don''t worry. Even if he trulyes, I will find a way to let all of you escape first."


    Yuan Long shook his head. "How could it be, Brother Lin? Although I am indeed afraid of him, since wee together, we will leave together."


    "You''re honest enough." Shen Liqiu chuckled.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Alright."<sub> </sub>


    At this moment, a knocking sound could be heard, and Mu Qiuxue went to open the door. It was a helper on the stage earlier came to deliver the spear.


    Mu Qiuxue handed a storage ring to the helper and retrieved the spear box before returning to her seat and cing the box in front of Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian opened the box and scanned the spear with the Eyes of Heaven. A trace of surprise appeared on his face when he discovered a portion of powerful residual energy at the spear''s tip. The power gave him a blood-boiling feeling like he was being thrown into a bloodbath battlefield.


    "What a terrifying killing intent." Shen Liqiu gasped in shock.


    This weapon was found in the Golden Mountain Ruin. I wonder if there''s any connection with the Beyond Heaven Relic, The Golden Mountain. Thought Yun Lintian.


    Putting the scattered thoughts aside, he calmly closed the box and stored it away.


    At this time, Wu Qingcheng had already announced the second item. It was an ancient armor found in the Golden Mountain Ruin again. Naturally, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to spend four million to win it in the end.


    Yun Lintian then discovered simr energy residing within the armor. It was filled with immense killing intent. This made the curiosity in his heart grow stronger.


    The following auctioning items were mixed between spiritual medicines, secret techniques, and artifacts from the Golden Mountain Ruin.


    Yun Lintian bid on some spiritual medicines and gave them to Yuan Long and his group. At the same time, he bought every artifact that came from the Golden Mountain Ruin.


    As he had expected, every single one of them possessed identical energy with killing intents varied in various degrees.


    "I''m starting to curious about this Mister Lin''s background." On the top floor, Xing Renshu turned to Jian Feng and asked. "Brother Jian, do you know him?"


    Jian Feng replied calmly. "I don''t know him. We only met once at the House of Prosperity." He nced at Xing Renshu and gave a meaningful look. "Young Master Xing should have known it a long time ago."


    Xing Renshu waved his fan andughed. "Honestly, Brother Jian. Do I really look like someone who is investigating everyone I meet?"


    He paused for a moment and said. "But you''re right. I should check him out¡­ A neen-year-old saint with loads of money. Who might he be?"


    Jian Feng smiled faintly and said. "I would like to give Young Master Xing a word. Be careful."


    Xing Renshu and the others were surprised to hear this. They looked at Jian Feng in doubt.


    "I''ll remember it." Xing Renshu said. A sly smile appeared on his lips. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Do you think this person looks familiar?" Du Huanfeng asked the old man behind him through a sound transmission.


    <o>,m "Indeed, Young Master. His way of spending is simr to that of Yun Lintian''s." The old man responded as he looked in Yun Lintian''s direction. "However, I have already checked on him. They are definitely different persons."</o>


    Du Huanfeng went silent. Although skeptical, he didn''t think anything was wrong with the old man''s perception. They could genuinely be two different persons, as the old man said.


    Nevertheless, he learned a lot of lessons from Yun Lintian. He still sent someone to watch thetter after this.


    "Dear esteemed guests, we have finallye to the highlight today." Wu Qingcheng''s voice reverberated throughout the hall. "This is a rtivelypleted ancient sword. Please take a look at it."


    When the helpers opened a box, the hall immediately filled with suffocating killing intent!

 Chapter 935 Bid War

    Everyone in the hall seemed to hold their breath and even subconsciously channeled their profound energy to protect themselves against the terrifying killing intent.


    This killing intent gave them suffocation, as though they were being stared at by a starving beast and were delicious prey.


    Wu Qingcheng took a deep breath to calm herself down and said. "Simr to the previous artifacts, this sword was found in the Golden Mountain Ruin three years ago. The seller used various means to suppress its bloodthirsty aura, but as everyone can see, it was almost impossible to do."


    "For the safety sake, we will put it in a formation first." Wu Qingcheng said and waved her hand, activating a protective formation around the ancient sword.


    The killing intent immediately lessened by several degrees, though it could still make people with low profound strength suffocating.


    "The starting price is ten million of the high-grade Profound Stones. At least one hundred thousand per bid. You can start now." Wu Qingcheng said and nced toward Yun Lintian''s room.


    "What a terrifying sword." Xing Renshu''s brows raised slightly. He turned to Wen Tian and asked. "How is it, Brother Tian?"


    Wen Tian had a rare serious expression for the first time since he came here. His gaze was glued to the rusty sword without blinking. Judging from his appearance, he seemed to discover something within it.


    On the side, Jian Feng was no different. As a sword practitioner, his perception of a sword was far better than anybody here. This sword must have been used to y divine beings before, as he could see residual divine energy lingering around its de.


    Such a peerless sword could definitely allow his path of swordsmanship to go further.


    Jian Feng didn''t think about it further. He immediately raised. "Eleven million."


    Xing Renshu nced at Jian Feng and asked with a smile. "Have you found something, Brother Jian?"


    Jian Feng gave the nod in reply and offered no exnation.


    Xing Rengshu wasn''t angry. He turned to Wen Tian and asked. "Are you going to bid for it, Brother Tian?"


    Wen Tian retracted his gaze and leaned back slightly before saying. "Fifteen million."


    A sly smile appeared on Xing Renshu''s face as he nced at Yun Lintian''s room. "Let''s see if he dares to grab something from Brother Tian."


    As Xing Renshu''s voice fell, he suddenly heard Yun Lintian''s voice. "Thirty million."


    The crowd''s mind went nk upon hearing this. Yun Lintian actually dared to confront Wen Tian and still had so much money after spending like it was dirt previously. They thought they had already overestimated his courage and wealth, but it seemed they were still underestimating him greatly.


    In Yun Lintian''s room, everyone except Yun Qianxue and Mu Qiuxue looked at him in shock. Especially Yuan Long''s group. Yun Lintian''s performance up until now had blown their mind one after another to the point their mind grew numb already.


    "Did you see anything?" Shen Liqiu asked curiously.


    "Compared to other previous artifacts, this one is an entirely different level. One thing that I am sure of is this word doesn''t belong to this world." Yun Lintian replied calmly.


    Asides from its high quality, his intuition told him there was something inside the sword more than what he saw through the Eyes of Heaven. Hence, he didn''t want to let it go.


    "There he goes." Xing Renshu fanned the wooden fan gently while leaning back, looking forward to seeing a good show.


    Wen Tian didn''t even frown. He raised the bid directly. "Forty million."<sub> </sub>


    "Forty-five million." Jian Feng followed.


    "One hundred million." Yun Lintian continued.


    A frown appeared between Wen Tian''s brows for the first time. He thought for a moment and said. "Two hundred million."


    On the side, Jian Feng shook his head regretfully upon hearing this. Even if he wanted to continue, his wallet wasn''t allowed to do it. He could only sigh and give up.


    "Three hundred million." Yun Lintian raised without hesitation.


    This time, Wen Tian immediately went silent. Obviously, he had reached his limit.


    Wu Qingcheng smiled from ear to ear. He didn''t expect to sell this sword at this sky-high price.


    Before she was about to make a conclusion, Xing Renshu suddenly said. "This friend, can you give Brother Tian''s face and give up on this sword?"


    His words instantly attracted everyone''s attention. They were subconsciously looking at Yun Lintian''s room, waiting to see how he would respond.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, Young Master Xing? Young Master Wen didn''t even speak, yet who are you to tell me to give him face?¡­ Are you perhaps trying to sow discord between us?" Yun Lintian responded with a chuckle.


    A strange light shed through Xing Renshu''s eyes as he spoke. "My apologies then."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this. They thought Xing Renshu would continue to make things bigger, but he actually gave up instead.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He wasn''t afraid of a scheming opponent, but the opponent who knew how to stretch and bend was several times terrifying. And this Xing Renshu seemed to be one.


    Look like I have to be more cautious against him in the future. Thought Yun Lintian.


    He thought for a moment and said. "Of course, if Young Master Wen and Young Master Jian want to unravel the mystery of the sword, we can work together after this."


    Hearing this, Jian Feng cupped his fists toward Yun Lintian''s room and said. "Many thanks, Young Master Lin."


    Du Huanfeng, Lei Jun, and Xing Renshu nced at Wen Tian, waiting for his response. After all, they knew very well how prideful Wen Tian was. It was unlikely he would ept Yun Lintian''s invitation.


    Under everyone''s surprised gaze, Wen Tian replied. "Thank you, Young Master Lin. I would like to work with you."


    Xing Renshu''s eyes narrowed slightly. His mind spun rapidly for a while before he said. "Can I have this honor, Young Master Lin?"


    "Sure. Young Master Du and Young Master Lei cane as well." Yun Lintian replied readily, making Yuan Long and the others confused¡­ Why would he spend so much money but end up inviting all the "enemies" to see it?


    Wu Qingcheng found an opportunity to conclude the bid. "Congrattions to Mister Lin. We can provide an appraisal room for you if you want it. Of course, it''s free."


    "I''ll trouble Miss Wu then." Yun Lintian replied and got up, walking out of the room with everyone.

 Chapter 936 Losing Mind

    Yun Lintian and the others entered a spacious room with powerful protection formations.


    At the center, the rusty sword was ced on a marble table that kept emitting blue light, restraining the sword''s killing intent.


    "Do you need our help?" Wu Qingcheng asked after staring at Yun Lintian for a long while. For some reason, she felt a familiar breathing from him, but she couldn''t pinpoint out.


    However, when she nced at Linlin, who was disguised as a ck cat, a strange light shed through her eyes as if she thought of something.


    On the side, Du Huanfeng had also felt the same. Yun Lintian''s figure seemed to perfectly fit with the man in front of him. Moreover, the ordinary-looking woman behind Yun Lintian was also aligned with Mu Qiuxue''s temperament.


    "Send someone to monitor them after this." Du Huanfeng sent a sound transmission to the old man behind him.


    "Thank you, Miss Wu. However, we don''t need it." Yun Lintian replied with a smile and turned to Jian Feng. "Do you want to go first, Young Master Jian?"


    "There''s no need to be polite. Just call me Brother Jian." Jian Feng responded politely. He nced at the sword and said. "Since you have won the bid, it''s not appropriate for me to look at it first."


    "Alright, Brother Jian." Yun Lintian nodded gently. "We will go together then¡­ Please, Young Master Wen."


    Jian Feng and Wen Tian had no objection. Both of them quickly followed Yun Lintian to the marble table.


    As they drew closer to the sword, the killing intent became more intense. However, all of them were highly talented individuals, they could still resist it without a problem.


    When the three arrived beside the table, they quickly scanned the sword thoroughly. Unfortunately, aside from the terrifying killing intent and residual divine energy, they couldn''t find anything special.


    "As the old saying goes, a sword would be a sword depending on the wielder. How about we give it a try?" Jian Feng suddenly gave a suggestion.


    Wen Tian thought briefly and nodded, indicating he agreed with Jian Feng''s approach.


    "I have no problem." Yun Lintian responded. "Who wants to go first?"


    Jian Feng and Wen Tian nced at each other, and it was Jian Feng who spoke. "If Brother Lin doesn''t mind, I will go first."


    "Sure. Be careful." Yun Lintian said and took a step back with Wen Tian.


    Jian Feng took a deep breath to calm his mind before reaching out to grab the sword''s hilt.


    The moment his fingers touched the hilt, he suddenly discovered the surrounding scenery had turned into a deste ce with rivers of blood flowing all over the ce.


    Countless unrecognizable remains could be seen everywhere on the ground. With a nce, Jian Feng could see these people were definitely divine beings. A terrible smell of death filled the air, causing him to involuntarily shudder.


    At the same time, terrifying pressures immediately locked down upon him from all directions. Jian Feng felt as though he was being stared at by the gods of death, making him unable to breathe.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Suddenly, deafening roars echoed throughout the entire space, causing heaven and earth to shake violently.


    Jian Feng''s mind was instantly filled with killing intents. A bloodthirsty nature that was non-existed in his body from the beginning abruptly appeared out of nowhere and quickly shrouded his heart and soul.


    His eyes were reddish, and a horribly devilish aura burst out of his body. At this moment, all Jian Feng knew was to kill¡ªhe wanted to destroy everything in front of him!<sub> </sub>


    In the room, Yun Lintian and the others quickly noticed the changes in Jian Feng''s body. They nced at each other in surprise, unaware of what was happening.


    Because Yun Lintian and Wen Tian stood closest to Jian Feng, they could feel the killing intent that radiated from thetter was precisely the same as the sword. Obviously, Jian Feng was about to be swallowed by it.


    Yun Lintian and Wen Tian reacted promptly. They arrived beside Jian Feng, and Yun Lintian swiftly kicked the sword away while Wen Tian pulled Jian Feng hard.


    Bang!


    The sword was sent flying and pierced into the wall in the distance. Meanwhile, Jian Feng''s eyes gradually returned to normal, and the fiendish aura on his body had also vanishedpletely.


    He regained his sense and found himself drenched in a cold sweat.


    "What''s going on?" Wen Tian pulled Jian Feng up and asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian and the others had also looked at him, waiting for an exnation.


    Jian Feng took a few deep breaths and said. "I don''t know what happened, but I found myself standing on a battlefield filling with blood and corpses of divine beings. After that, I don''t know anymore."


    Wen Tian frowned deeply. He nced at the sword and slowly walked toward it.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop him. He merely said. "Don''t worry. I will help you."


    Wen Tian nodded and reached out to grab the sword.


    A simr scene happened to him. Wen Tian found himself standing on the horrible battlefield. However,pared to Jian Feng, his mind was much firmer. He managed to resist the surrounding pressures and began to move forward.


    "Kill!"


    A deafening roar echoed in Wen Tian''s mind, causing him to halt his step. His pupils shrank, and his aura surged. A powerful sword intent abruptly burst out of his body. It rushed forward, attacking an unknown existence hiding in the dark.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The roars grew intense as Wen Tian shed the sword in his hand outward. What he didn''t know was that his eyes had already turned red, simr to Jian Feng''s previously.


    His mind was gradually gnawed by the surrounding killing intents. The desire to kill all beings in his heart became stronger.


    In the room, the protection formation had long been activated since the moment Wen Tian''s aura surged.


    At this moment, Wen Tian was like a trapped beast. He frantically swung the sword around the ce as if facing a great enemy.


    "Brother Lin." Jian Feng turned to Yun Lintian, asking for an opinion.


    Yun Lintian stared at the sword in Wen Tian''s hand for a moment and said. "I''ll take care of the sword."


    "Let''s go!" A long sword appeared in Jian Feng''s hand as his figure shed and reappeared beside Wen Tian before shing at thetter''s shoulder.

 Chapter 937 Suppression

    Wen Tian felt dangering from the side. He didn''t hesitate tounch an attack on the iing threat.


    Terrifying sword intent burst out and transformed into countless sword lights, weing Jian Feng.


    Jian Feng''s gaze turned sharp, slicing open the very air itself with an audible hiss.


    This was a phenomenon produced when one''s will and soul reached a certain level of strength. It was an external release of the power of his swordsmanship.


    The light on his sword intensified, and his imposing aura spread out, nketing everything in the room.


    His momentum rose through the roof, towering like a mountain stretching all the way into the sky.


    "Please forgive me, Young Master Wen."


    As Jian Feng''s voice fell, the speed of his sword abruptly increased drastically, producing an ear-piercing sound as he shed toward Wen Tian.


    His sword was nimble as a dragon as it cut through the air. Even before the sword light arrived, everything around him transformed into a stretch of bone-piercing, razor-sharp sword intent.


    The expression of everyone in the room changed when they saw this scene. Especially those who knew Jian Feng well like Xing Renshu and Lei Jun. They had to admit the power of this attack had exceeded their expectation by arge margin.


    ng!


    The two swords crashed heavily, producing a sound like the ringing of a massive bell echoing throughout the entire building.


    Their vast profound energy swept across the area and burst, splitting into smaller, scattered energy currents.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Jian Feng''s sword began to crack and shatter into pieces in the next moment.


    Wen Tian was forced to retreat several steps, but he didn''t let this chance go. His body abruptly turned into an arrow, shooting toward Jian Feng while swinging the sword down.


    "Be careful, Young Master Jian!" The pretty woman who apanied Jian Feng shouted in horror. With a sword, it was impossible for Jian Feng to protect himself against Wen Tian''s full-force attack.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian had already met Wen Tian midway and stuck his punch that was covered with terrifyingly sharp wind des.


    Because Yun Lintian''s movement was too fast, no matter how fast Wen Tian''s reaction was, he waspletely unable to take a defensive stance in time.


    Yun Lintian''s fist fiercely struck the target''s shoulder, instantly dislocating his bone. The sword immediately slipped out of his hand and pieced into the ground.


    Wen Tian groaned in pain while regaining his sense. He nced around the ce briefly and instantly understood everything.


    "I''m sorry." Wen Tian got up from the ground and said sincerely.


    Jian Feng let out a long breath and said solemnly. "This sword is too dangerous."


    "Let''s treat your injury first." Yun Lintian walked up to Wen Tian and quickly fixed thetter''s dislocated bone.


    "Thank you." Wen Tian said while circting his profound energy to treat the internal wound.


    Standing in the distance, Du Huanfeng''s eyes never left Yun Lintian from the beginning to the end. The movement technique Yun Lintian disyed earlier wasn''t the same as the Shadow Step, and the speed was a bit inferior.<sub> </sub>


    Furthermore, this person was obviously proficient in the wind element. Different from the Yun Lintian he knew in the past.


    On the side, Xing Renshu had also stared at Yun Lintian with a strange expression. From the investigation, this person seemed to pop out of nowhere. Clearly, he came from other continents, and his background must be very strong.


    Eastern Continent? That''s not right. There isn''t a single faction proficient in the wind profound art over there¡­ He thought for a moment and put this matter aside first. Anyway, he would investigate Yun Lintian again when he returned to the Star Pavilionter.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian walked to the sword and observed it again, trying to find something.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Feng couldn''t help asking. "Do you want to try, Brother Lin?"


    Wen Tian also looked at him silently. It wasn''t that he looked down on Yun Lintian, but rather afraid he couldn''t handle it like he was.


    Yun Qianxue stepped forward and said softly. "Be careful."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and grabbed the hilt.


    Immediately, he found himself standing on the devastating battlefield. Whether it was a pungent smell and turbid air, everything in this ce was seemingly genuine. It was as though he got transported to the battlefield for real.


    "Kill!"


    A devilish-like roar kept echoing in his mind, causing his soul to shake violently. Simr to Jian Feng and Wen Tian''s experiences, a bloodthirsty nature gradually sprouted in his heart, giving him the urge to kill everything in front of him.


    In the room, everyone could see Yun Lintian''s eyes turned red, and his entire body radiated with killing intent that exceeded Wen Tian''s previous one.


    Seeing this, Jian Feng and Wen Tian prepared to make a move. However, before they could do anything, they saw Yun Lintian''s eyes gradually returning to their original state as if nothing had happened.


    "What happened?" Yuan Long subconsciously asked.


    No one said anything and continued to look at Yun Lintian further.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian managed to suppress the urge to kill in his heart and let out a long breath. Although it was terrifying, as someone who restrained himself from revenge for a few years on Earth, Yun Lintian''s will was far stronger than anybody here.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    It was as though the sword noticed this. The deafening roars suddenly increased their intensity drastically.


    Yun Lintian felt his blood boil all over his body, and the bloodthirsty nature he had just suppressed abruptly grew stronger.


    His entire body began to turn red, dyeing in blood. The killing intent became more intense to the point everyone in the room could breathe properly.


    "Do it!" Jian Feng didn''t wait any further. His figure shed as heunched an attack on Yun Lintian.


    Wen Tian wasn''t idle either. He took his long sword out and released a sword intent, aiming to knock the sword in Yun Lintian''s hand away.


    As their attacks were about to touch Yun Lintian, it was as if time had frozen. Jian Feng and Wen Tian''s movementpletely stopped midair as they saw Yun Lintian turn to look at them with red eyes that resembled a devil from hell!

 Chapter 938 Subdue The Sword

    Boom!


    Yun Lintian''s aura burst out, sending Jian Feng and Wen Tian flying. At the same time, his figure shed and reappeared before Wen Tian like a ghost before lifting the sword up, preparing to cut down.


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue moved. A terrifying aura instantly bounded Yun Lintian, making him unable to move for a moment.


    Wen Tian hurriedly seized this chance to kick Yun Lintian''s arm, aiming to break it.


    Bang!


    The expected scene didn''t ur. It was Wen Tian who was sent flying instead as Yun Lintian managed to get rid of the restraint and kicked him.


    On the side, Jian Feng swung his spare sword nine times on the side, each swing faster and more powerful than before, likeyer afteryer of surging currents. His sword, though, was low in quality. It carried the strength of heavenly winds as his attacks bore down on Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian locked his gaze on the iing attacks and swiftly swung the sword to wee them. His movements were quick as lightning and clean, like a veteran sword practitioner without the slightest flourish. They were iparably firm with unblockable conviction.


    Booms rang out like the low rumble of thunder, spreading outward starting from Yun Lintian.


    The most terrifying part was each of Jian Feng''s nine surging and torrential sword attacks crumbled in almost an instant. His sword shook and broke into countless pieces in the next second.


    "Young Master Jian!" Jian Feng''s followers cried out in horror when they saw Yun Lintian shing at Jian Feng''s head. If Jian Feng couldn''t escape, he would undoubtedly die.


    Ding!


    An ice-cracking sound echoed as a blue light shed. Layers of frost quickly appeared on Yun Lintian''s body, restraining his movement.


    At the same time, Yun Qianxue arrived beside Yun Lintian and shouted. "Wake up!"


    Yun Lintian''s soul shook, and his mind regained its rity. Instead of throwing the sword away, he urgently mobilized his profound energy to suppress the sword with all his might.


    The ancient sword struggled hard, trying to get out of his hand. The rust on its body gradually faded away, revealing its cold and sharp de. The killing intent within it had also increased several times, making everyone in the room cough up blood instantly.


    Under the terrifying murderous intent, everyone felt as though there was a cold de pressing against their neck. It could reap their life at any moment.


    "Use your White Tiger God''s Primordial Soul." Suddenly, Hongyue voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    He didn''t hesitate to do as she said, invoking the White Tiger God''s soul silently in his heart.


    Roar¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s mind was instantly filled with a terrifying tiger''s cry, and the sword in his hand shivered violently before calming down a few secondster. The killing intent had also vanished altogether. Everything returned to its original calm.


    Everyone looked at Yun Lintian in surprise when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what had happened, but the ancient sword that had just revealed its true appearance immediately grabbed their attention.<sub> </sub>


    The sword was approximately 1.1 meters long. Its de was made of divine steel that no one could recognize it. On the cross guard, a moon symbol was engraved on it, releasing a bone-freezing cold.


    Even though the sword waspletely calmed down, everyone who looked at it could still perceive a life-threatening threating from it.


    Yun Lintian raised the sword gently and used his other hand to touch its de. The cold from the edge somehow gave him a familiar feeling, as though he had long known it.


    "Do you know its origin, Hongyue?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "Of course. It belongs to my nsmen." Hongyue replied calmly. "I didn''t expect it to appear here."


    "Your nsmen?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Is it rted to Lin Xinyao''s mother?"


    "I don''t know. This sword is prettymon among my nsmen. It could be anyone." Hongyue responded. "Although its soul was already gone, it could still be considered a top sword here¡­ Aren''t you nning to learn swordsmanshipter? You can use it as your guiding sword."


    "There must be something more than this, right?" Yun Lintian didn''t believe this sword was ordinary, as she said.


    From the scene he experienced earlier, the owner clearly fought with something until hisst moment. Otherwise, his will to kill wouldn''t linger deeply on it like this.


    Moreover, since it was found in the Golden Mountain Ruin, it was apparent that there was a rtionship between it and the Beyond Heaven Relic, Golden Mountain. That also meant it was rted to him directly.


    "I really don''t know this time. I guess you will understand it once you check the ruin out." Hongyue replied honestly. She was curious about it as well.


    Yun Lintian didn''t inquire about it further as he could clearly see that Hongyue didn''t lie to him this time.


    "Congrattions, Brother Lin. This sword is undoubtedly the best I have ever seen so far." Jian Feng stepped forward and said sincerely.


    "Congrattions." Wen Tian was the same. Although he was prideful and aloof, he wasn''t an arrogant person.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists toward them and said. "Thank you, Brother Jian, Young Master Wen."


    "Congrattions, Young Master Lin. You have obtained a divine sword this time. I am truly envious." Xing Renshu said with a smile while fanning his fan.


    Yun Lintian simply nodded and said nothing.


    Xing Renshu wasn''t angry. He said further. "I heard that Young Master Lin has joined the assessment this time. I''m curious. You clearly have a powerful background that probably isn''t lower than any of us here. I don''t think you came here to join the Heavenly Sword Pce."


    It was as though he had expected this beforehand, Yun Lintian replied readily. "To tell everyone the truth, I am interested in the Heavenly Sword Summit. Joining the assessment is the only way I can get an invitation."


    A strange light shed through Xing Renshu''s eyes as if he thought of something. "Is that so?" He turned to Jian Feng and said. "Why don''t you give him one, Brother Jian? I believe you esteemed master won''t say anything when he learns about the matters here."


    "Sure." Jian Feng agreed without hesitation. "You cane with meter, Brother Lin."

 Chapter 939 Doubt From All Sides

    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "Thank you, Brother Jian."


    With this, he didn''t have to go through the assessment. It saved him a lot of time and effort.


    Xing Renshu smiled and said. "I''ll excuse myself first. Next time, I will invite you for a drink, Young Master Lin."


    "Sure." Yun Lintian responded.


    Xing Renshu turned around and left after bidding farewell to everyone.


    Lei Jun was the same. He greeted everyone briefly and walked out of the room.


    "My name is Du Huanfeng. Would you like to have a meal with me, Young Master Lin?" Du Huanfeng walked up and asked with a friendly smile.


    Yun Lintian could see at a nce that he had an ulterior motive. He shook his head and said apologetically. "I''m sorry, Young Master Du. I have spent so much power to suppress this sword. I need to take a rest first."


    He paused for a second and said further. "Of course. I''ll be a host next time. I hope Young Master Du won''t reject me."


    Du Huanfengughed heartily and said. "No problem. Then I''ll leave first."


    Afterward, he turned around and left with his subordinates.


    "What about you, Young Master Wen? How about drinks?" Yun Lintian turned to Wen Tian and asked.


    "You can call me my name directly," Wen Tian said calmly. "The House of Prosperity has a good wine. We can go there."


    Yun Lintian smiled and looked at Jian Feng. "Let''s go, Brother Jian, Brother Wen."


    Following behind, Yuan Long and his group felt like they were dreaming. Who would have thought Brother Lin that hung out with them during these few days, could make friends with top young masters just like that?


    ***


    "Hehe, brother. I''m afraid you can''t do anything to him now." In their courtyard, Xie Yue teased. "I have seen Lin Yun drinking with Wen Tian and Jian Feng earlier. From the look of it, their rtionship isn''t ordinary."


    Sitting opposite her, Xie Jianyu''s face was gloomy beyond words. He took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger, and said. "It doesn''t matter. I can deal with him fairly during the assessment."


    "That''s not worked either." Xie Yue curled her lips. "With Jian Feng there, he doesn''t need to go through the assessment at all. And I don''t think he''s interested in joining the Heavenly Sword Pce. Think about it. He has a half-step Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert beside him. Even Xing Renshu and Jian Feng might not get such a treatment."


    "Also, look at his fearless action in the auction house earlier. Such a person definitely has a powerful background. Why would he want to join the Heavenly Sword Pce?"


    "Of course. It''s not without a way. You can report this matter to grandpa." Xie Yue said yfully.


    Xie Jianyu''s face darkened. "Don''t think that I don''t know your intention. Get out!"


    Xie Yue pouted and said. "Alright, alright. I''ll leave." She paused a moment and continued. "However, I would like to remind you of one thing. You better swallow your anger in your belly. You cannot afford to offend him."


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Xie Jianyu went silent for a long time. His expression kept changing between angry and hesitating. As a young master of the mighty Xie n, he had never suffered such a depressing situation.<sub> </sub>


    "She''s right. You cannot afford to offend him. At least, not now." An aged voice suddenly resounded in the room.


    Xie Jianyu''s expression changed drastically. His body automatically straightened up as he responded respectfully. "Grandpa."


    The voice owner was no other than his grandfather, the elder of the Heavenly Sword Pce, Xie Nianzu.


    "I know everything you did during these past years. You have disappointed me." Xie Nianzu said. His voice was t but carried a hint of majesty, causing Xie Jianyu to shiver.


    "I was wrong, grandpa." Xie Jianyu hurriedly knelt on one knee and said.


    "Forget it. I know you aren''t truly repenting." Xie Xianzu sighed softly. "It''s my fault. I don''t have time to give you proper teaching."


    "I''m sorry, grandpa." Xie Jianyu lowered his head in shame. He indeed felt that he didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Yue''er told me about that Lin Yun already. You better forget about it. After all, it was your fault in the first ce." Xie Nianzu said.


    "Why, grandpa? Is it because he has be friends with Jian Feng and Wen Tian?" Xie Jianyu raised his head and asked with an unwilling expression.


    "No." Xie Nianzu exined. "As Yue''er said, his identity isn''t simple. Until we know about his background, it''s better to stay on the sideline first."


    Xie Jianyu''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked. "Grandpa means we can act after that?"


    "Think about it yourself." Xie Nianzu said. "Don''t go anywhere during this period. Practice well. I will bring you to the Heavenly Sword Summitter."


    Xie Jianyu was overjoyed. "Thank you, grandpa. I will practice hard."


    ***


    "How''s your impression of him?" After returning to his room, Yun Lintian asked while brewing a pot of tea.


    Shen Liqiu touched her chin, frowning momentarily, and expressed her thoughts. "Wen Tian might be a proud heaven son, but I think he has a good personality. He could use his status to suppress the Mystic Pavilion and force us to hand the items over, but he chose not to. With this alone, he is much better than other pampered young masters like Lei Jun and Du Huanfeng."


    "A proud person like him. It''s understandable that he''s disdain to do such a lowly act." Yun Qianxue added. "However, don''t forget that he''s a true sessor of the Azure Pce. Even if he didn''t want to, someone would eventually do it for him."


    "You mean Xing Renshu?" Shen Liqiu asked.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t say anything and calmly sipped tea.


    Shen Liqiu nodded her head slowly. "I believe he has already investigated us. It won''t be long before he makes a move."


    Yun Lintian shook his head in disagreement. "A person who can stretch and bend like him won''t do anything for petty benefit like that. For now, he''s at most curious about our background."


    He changed his tone and said further. "On the contrary, there''s someone who can''t wait."


    "Du Huanfeng?" Shen Liqiu said. She had listened to the grudge between him and Yun Lintian before. He should doubt Yun Lintian''s true identity right now.


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Who else?"

 Chapter 940 Everyone Had Their Own Plan

    It was as Yun Lintian had expected. Du Huanfeng was currently thinking of how to deal with Yun Lintian.


    It was true that what Yun Lintian disyed earlier was aligned with his first level of the Saint Profound Realm power, but his intuition told him there was something more than that. Not to mention he could actually subdue the sword that even Jian Feng and Wen Tian failed to do it.


    No matter how he thought about it, Du Huanfeng believed this Lin Yun was likely to be Yun Lintian.


    "How is it?" Du Huanfeng asked the old man who had just walked into the room.


    The old man said calmly. "It''s like you said, Young Master. They arrived at the Central Continent a few days ago, and their transporting method is unknown. It''s like they pop up out of thin air."


    "It''s the same as before." Du Huanfeng said coldly.


    He recalled what happened on the Western Continent back then. Yun Lintian''s group had magically disappeared and reappeared on the Southern Continent. They must have transported means that he was unaware of.


    "This is difficult." Du Huanfeng tapped his finger on the table. If this Lin Yun was really Yun Lintian, capturing him would be very difficult. Not to mention there was Mu Qiuxue and that mysterious woman who made a move in the auction house earlier beside him.


    "His goal is the Heavenly Sword Summit¡­ He must have a way to take the Heavenly Sword away." Du Huanfeng suddenly remembered Yun Lintian could take the Tree of Life away. Perhaps he truly knew how to deal with the Heavenly Sword.


    His eyes gleamed with a cold glint as he made a decision in his mind. He turned to the old man and said. "Go invite Xing Renshu for a meal. Tell him I have something he might be interested in."


    The old man hesitated slightly and said. "Are you sure, Young Master? Once the Star Gazing Pce involves in this, it will be difficult for us to take the Tree of Life from him."


    Du Huanfeng waved his hand. "Don''t worry. I have my way."


    The old man went silent for a moment and left the room.


    Du Huanfeng looked at the scenery outside and muttered to himself. "You can''t get away this time."


    ***


    <o>,m After a few rounds of drinking, Jian Feng returned to his residence, which was located on a tall peak called Heaven Piercing Peak. He gradually climbed the mountain without using any profound energy. This was a habit he developed since he could remember things.</o>


    An hourter, he arrived at the top of the peak and walked toward a simple cottage made of woods and grasses. If anyone saw this scene, their eyes would probably pop out of their sockets. Who would believe that the true sessor of the Heavenly Sword Pce actually lives in such a shabby residence?


    "You''re back." A pleasant female voice resounded from within the cottage, startling Jian Feng for a moment.


    "Master." Jian Feng hurriedly bowed his head and said respectfully.


    The door slowly opened, revealing a mesmerizing woman who seemed to walk out of a fairy portrait. She stood approximately 1.75 meters, and her figure could be considered top-notch, easily rivaled Han Bingling''s.


    She wore a pristine white robe that looked in but gave off an unmatched aura as if she didn''t belong to this world. Her hair reached her waist, freely swaying along a gentle breeze. Her name was Qing Xiaoting, Jian Feng''s master and an honorable elder of the Heavenly Sword Pce.


    Qing Xiaoting nced at Jian Feng briefly and asked. "Have you fought someone?"


    Jian Feng shook his head and said. "No, Master. I have met a powerful person."


    There was no change in Qing Xiaoting''s expression. She asked softly. "A powerful person?"<sub> </sub>


    Jian Feng nodded and began to tell her everything.


    A whileter, Qing Xiaoting''s expression turned strange as she asked. "Are you sure his name is Lin Yun?"


    Jian Feng was startled for a moment and replied. "Yes, Master¡­ Could it be a fake name?"


    Qing Xiaoting seemed to ponder over something briefly and said. "I entrusted those artifacts to the Mystic Pavilion."


    Jian Feng''s eyes widened open in shock.


    Qing Xiaoting raised her head to look at the night sky and said softly. "Take a good rest."


    Seeing that his master had no intention of exining anything. Jian Feng bowed and entered the cottage with his heart clouded with doubt.


    Qing Xiaoting stood there for a long time before turning toward the city''s direction and disappearing from the spot.


    ***


    Tonight, Yun Lintian didn''t n to enter the Land of Beyond Heaven and chose to practice in the bedroom. After all, he reckoned Du Huanfeng, and perhaps Xing Renshu would send people over to watch him.


    "You can take a rest first. They won''t dare to do anything tonight." He looked at Yun Qianxue and said softly.


    "Alright." Yun Qianxue smiled and went to a nearby bedroom.


    "I''m sleepy, Big Brother Yun." Qingqing rubbed her eyes while yawning.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and carried Qingqing to the bed, covering her with a quilt. "Sleep well. There''s no need to do anything tonight."


    "Mhm!" Qingqing responded and fell asleep in the next second.


    Meanwhile, Linlin got up onto Yun Lintian''sp and said. "Big Brother Yun, why don''t we take the initiative instead?"


    In the past, both of them were too weak and always been passive whenever they met an enemy. Now, they had enough strength to face anyone. She didn''t understand why Yun Lintian chose to be passive again.


    Yun Lintian stroked Linlin''s head dotingly and said. "Since the Heavenly Sword Pce invited so many powerhouses here, it''s not a good idea for us to make a move. There are too many eyes and ears. Once we expose ourselves, they will certainly unite together to deal with us."


    He nced at the balcony with a smile and continued. "Don''t forget that Du Huanfeng could use the Tree of Life to lure people in."


    At this moment, a ck figure appeared on the balcony. This person''s movements were extremely neat and silent. If it wasn''t for Yun Lintian arranging an rming formation beforehand, he wouldn''t notice him at all.


    The ck figure nced around briefly and slowly pried into the window.


    All of a sudden, a sense of danger emerged in his heart. He quickly shot into the air, attempting to flee without hesitation.


    "Where to go?" A female voice suddenly resounded from behind.

 Chapter 941 The Profound Path Is Endless

    The ck figure felt the surrounding space twisting with a terrifying pressure. His heart turned cold instantly. He quickly took an escaping talisman out and shattered it without hesitation.


    However, before the talisman took effect, he suddenly felt a sharp pain around his neck. The next second, he saw his own headless body falling to the ground. That was thest scene that came into his vision before his consciousness plunged into eternal darkness.


    He didn''t even know how the woman killed him, even in his death.


    In the room, Yun Lintian frowned slightly when he discovered this movement. He didn''t arrange for anyone to guard him. Who was that person?


    As he was about to take a look, he suddenly found a woman in pristine white standing in the room, looking at him calmly.


    Yun Lintian''s first reaction was to prepare to fight, but he heard Hongyue''s voice. "You''re not her opponent. This woman has already reached this world''s ceiling."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian immediately calmed down, but his mind spun rapidly, thinking of a way to get out of this predicament.


    The woman, Qing Xiaoting, stared at Yun Lintian for a long while and asked. "Are you Lin Yun?"


    Yun Lintian replied calmly. "I am."


    "Take out the sword you got today." Qing Xiaoting said tly.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and asked. "Senior, are you here for the sword?"


    Surprisingly, Qing Xiaoting shook her head. "I was the one who put the sword on auction. I am not shameless enough to rob a junior like you."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and took the sword out. "Here."


    Qing Xiaoting opened her palm, and the sword immediately flew toward her. She took a look at it for a moment and muttered to herself. "It''s indeed not something that belonged to this world."


    She flicked her wrist slightly, sending the sword back to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian grabbed the sword and asked. "Senior, can I ask you about the Golden Mountain Ruin? I wonder if I can enter it?"


    Qing Xiaoting replied tly. "You can. However, I don''t rmend you to go there. It''s too dangerous with your current strength."


    She paused for a moment and asked. "You are here for the Heavenly Sword?"


    Yun Lintian replied truthfully. "Yes."


    Qing Xiaoting''s brows raised slightly. "I can see that you have never practiced any sword art before. Why do you want to go there?¡­ Let me tell you clearly. You have to go through swordsmanship-rted tests along the path toward the summit. From the past to the present, no one has sessfully reached the top where the sword resided before."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Does it matter, Senior? Can you guarantee that I would certainly fail when I haven''t tried it yet?"


    Qing Xiaoting took a deep look at him and said slowly. "You''re full of deceptions. Even your appearance and name are not real. A person who can''t be upright will never achieve anything great in the sword''s path. I advise you to give up and leave this ce as soon as possible."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on his face grew a little colder. "Can I treat it as you are threatening me?"<sub> </sub>


    Qing Xiaoting shook her head. "If I wanted to kill you, you wouldn''t have the chance to speak like this. I don''t need to threaten you at all. I said this because I don''t want you to go on the wrong path and waste your time with something that doesn''t belong to you."


    Yun Lintian chuckled coldly. "Listen, Senior. I respect you because you have no intention of harming me and even helped me take care of my enemy. However, it doesn''t mean I must listen to what you said."


    He took a sip of tea and said further unhurriedly. "My experience on the profound path is indeed too shallow, but one thing that I am certain of is that the profound path is endless. There are countless possibilities along the way. What Senior said out of your ''goodwill'' is no different from creating a wall around me."


    "Had I listened to you, my profound path will undoubtedly end here, and I will never be able to climb out of the wall you created."


    He raised his head slightly to look straight at her and said word by word. "So, tell me. Are you sure you don''t want me to walk on the wrong path?"


    Qing Xiaoting''s heart shook slightly upon hearing this. She wanted to refute it but found out that she couldn''t.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintianughed gently. "Let me ask you something. Have you ever thought that you can''t reach this world''s pinnacle like you are currently?"


    Qing Xiaoting thought for a moment and shook her head.


    Yun Lintian curled his lips. "Then why did you think I''m not suitable to enter the sword path?"


    Qing Xiaoting went silent immediately. She suddenly felt that her previous behavior was indeed too arrogant. No matter what, she had no right to stop anyone''s pursuits. Let alone force them to leave.


    She closed her eyes and deeply reflected on herself.


    "Since when did you be so profound?" Hongyue sneered. She didn''t believe this nonsense Yun Lintian spouted.


    "Can''t you let me pretend to be cool for a while?" Yun Lintian was speechless.


    "But you''re right. The profound path is endless. A practitioner should go against heaven. Otherwise, it would be meaningless." Hongyue said with a rare smile.


    Yun Lintian said nothing. The moment he obtained the Land of Beyond Heaven, he already knew that he was on a heaven-defying path. Every step he took would make heaven jealous and try to suppress him.


    Looked at the crimson heavenly tribtions back then, for example. It was obviously aimed at him instead of Huoyun Yurou, who went through the tribtion.


    At this moment, Qing Xiaoting suddenly cupped her fists and said sincerely. "It is indeed my fault. I shouldn''t have judged you with my narrowed vision. Please ept my apologies."


    Yun Lintian looked at her and said nothing. As he said before, he respected Qing Xiaoting for having no ill intention toward him and nothing more than that.


    "My name is Qing Xiaoting. I am Jian Feng''s master and an honorable elder of the Heavenly Sword Pce. This is my token. Please ept it." Qing Xiaoting handed a sword-shaped token to him.


    Yun Lintian calmly epted it.


    "The man earlier was sent by the Sun n." Qing Xiaoting said further, causing Yun Lintian to frown.

 Chapter 942 Sun Ling

    "I have no intersection with them. Why would they send people over?" Yun Lintian said in doubt.


    From Han Bingling''s words, the Sun n had a good rtionship with his master, Lin Zixuan. If possible, he didn''t want to be an enemy of them. At least until he figured out their rtionship.


    "They shoulde after the sword." Qing Xiaoting said. "Back then, Sun Ling and I went to the Golden Mountain Ruin together. Although she hid it well, I could see she wanted to get the sword from me."


    "Why don''t they send people to bid for it, then?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "It would be too obvious, I guess." Qing Xiaoting said uncertainly. "After all, she didn''t want to have a bad rtionship with me."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He didn''t think it was because of this reason. There must be something more than that.


    "Anyway, if theye to you, just tell them it was me." Qing Xiaoting said calmly. "But I believe they have already known that I came here."


    She paused for a moment and bid farewell. "I''ll leave first. Since you and Feng''er are on good terms, you cane with him directly tomorrow."


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, Qing Xiaoting turned around and jumped off the balcony, vanishing into the night sky.


    "Is everything alright?" Yun Qianxue walked into the room and asked softly.


    Yun Lintian tapped his finger on the table and said with furrowed brows. "We need to investigate the Sun n."


    Yun Qianxue sat beside him and poured a cup of tea for herself. "Actually, you don''t have to worry about them. We will find out tomorrow, anyway."


    Yun Lintian nodded, and his brows became rxed. "You''re right."


    He looked at her and asked. "Why don''t you tell me about your experience during these past months?"


    Yun Qianxue smiled and said. "There was nothing worth mentioning. I was immersed in practice every day."


    "I see." Yun Lintian didn''t doubt it. However, he failed to notice a strange light in the depths of her eyes. It was as though she was hiding something from him.


    ***


    Somewhere in the Sun n manor, a dignified woman sat on a luxury chair, looking at Lin Xinyao with a smile. "I haven''t seen your aunt for so long. How is she now?"


    "She''s doing great, Aunty Sun." Lin Xinyao replied softly while feeding Mumu a snack.


    The woman, Sun Ling, sighed softly. "I always feel sorry for her. I was too ipetent back then."


    "It was already the past." Lin Xinyao said with a smile.


    Sun Ling looked at Lin Xinyao with a hint of tenderness in her eyes. "Don''t worry. This time, no one can hurt her. Not even Wen Tianjun."


    Lin Xinyao smiled and said nothing.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked into the room and nced at Lin Xinyao hesitantly.


    Sun Ling motioned with her chin and said. "Go ahead. She''s not an outsider."


    The middle-aged man nodded and reported. "I got the news earlier that Elder Qing has killed one of our people outside the House of Prosperity."


    Sun Ling was surprised and asked. "Who is it?"


    The middle-aged man reported truthfully. "He''s Duan Cheng, the second young master''s servant. He went there to kidnap a young man named Lin Yun."<sub> </sub>


    "Lin Yun?" Sun Ling was even more puzzled after hearing this.


    "This Lin Yun has recently be famous during today''s auction event on the Mystic Pavilion. He had outbid everyone on the ancient sword, including Wen Tian and Jian Feng." The middle-aged man exined.


    "There''s also a rumor. He managed to subdue the ancient sword."


    "It''s the ancient sword that Qing Xiaoting obtained back then?" Sun Ling asked in surprise.


    "Yes, master." The middle-aged man nodded.


    "What is his background?" Sun Ling asked further.


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "ording to our investigation, he popped up out of nowhere a few days ago and has a half-step Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert beside him¡­ Even the Star Pavilion cannot find it."


    "Oh? So mysterious?" The curiosity in Sun Ling''s heart grew stronger upon hearing this.


    "What''s Ming''er''s intention? He wants to rob the sword from Lin Yun?" Sun Ling asked with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    The middle-aged man smiled wryly. "It is indeed the case, master."


    Sun Ling shook her head while sighing in disappointment. "Is he trying to imitate that silkpants from the Xie n?"


    The middle-aged suddenly thought of something and said. "Speaking of this, Lin Yun has a conflict with Xie Jianyu in the House of Prosperity. It was said Xie Jianyu was kicked out by him."


    "He can still be alive is already a miracle." Sun Ling chuckled.


    Normally, she didn''t care about this kind of worldly affairs, but Xie Jianyu''s reputation was too excellent. She went out for a stroll and heard his deeds along the way.


    A strange light emerged in the depth of Lin Xinyao''s eyes when she listened to the conversation. A corner of her mouth slightly curved up. Obviously, she was in a good mood.


    "It must be Yun Lintian. Let''s find him." Mumu sent a sound transmission to Lin Xinyao while chewing the snack. Her eyes brightened up when she thought about Yun Lintian''s delicious food.


    "You glutton." Lin Xinyao flickered Mumu''s forehead gently.


    "Aren''t you missing himtely?" Mumu sneered.


    "It''s not the right time. We will see him in the iing days." Lin Xinyao said softly and stuffed another snack into Mumu''s mouth.


    Mumu rolled her eyes and kept chewing happily.


    Sun Ling and the middle-aged man didn''t see anything wrong with Lin Xinyao''s actions. They thought she was simply teasing herpanion pet.


    "Tell Ming''er to go to the House of Prosperity tonight to make amends with Lin Yun." Sun Ling made a decision. "If he doesn''t want to go, just break his legs and drag him over."


    p The middle-aged man''s face twitched slightly. "Understood, master."</anda>


    He turned around and left after speaking.


    Sun Ling shook her head slightly in disappointment. She turned to Lin Xinyao and asked. "Sun Geming didn''t harass you during these days, right?"


    Lin Xinyao replied softly. "No, aunty. He didn''t dare."


    Sun Ling chuckled. "That''s right. How could I forget this? A coward like him naturally didn''t dare to even talk to you."

 Chapter 943 Failed To See His Fate

    "What!? Grandma said that?" In a spacious room, a young man in his teen eximed in disbelief after being told by the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man said with a calm expression. "Master also told me that if second young master doesn''t want to do it, I need to break your legs and drag you over."


    The face of the young man, Sun Geming, was ugly beyond words upon hearing this. He wanted to get angry but immediately forced himself to calm down after thinking of Sun Ling''s ruthless method.


    "Can you tell me why?" He asked unwillingly.


    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. "I don''t know either, but I can guess one or two things. First of all, his background is not ordinary. You might not know this, but he has a half-step Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert beside him."


    "Secondly, he himself is a genius. He could subdue the sword, which even Elder Qing failed to do it. Just these two points alone, it would be stupid to make an enemy out of him."


    Sun Geming''s face instantly turned pale. He was totally clueless about this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to send people to snatch his sword, even if he had ten lives.


    He went silent for a long time and said weakly. "What should I do?"


    The middle-aged man sighed softly and said. "Let''s apologize to him honestly. I believe he wouldn''t do anything to you. After all, your servant was killed by Elder Qing."


    Sun Geming gritted his teeth and said unwillingly. "Let''s go."


    The middle-aged man smiled and left with Sun Geming.


    ***


    "Qing Xiaoting? Why did she appear there?" In a spacious bedroom, Xing Renshu sat on the bed while asking a beautiful woman who stood at the door. He was preparing to meditate but was interrupted by the news.


    Qing Xiaoting was the Star Gazing Pce''s monitoring target. Her strength was abnormally high, and her origin was mysterious. It could be said she was a pir of the Heavenly Sword Pce.


    Usually, she rarely left her Plum Blossom Peak. Who would have thought she actually appeared in the city and even killed someone?


    "She went to see Lin Yun. The person she killed is a servant of the Sun n''s Sun Geming." The woman replied.


    "Lin Yun¡­ I see. You can go back." Xing Renshu nodded gently and waved his hand dismissively.


    After the woman left, Xing Renshu pondered for a moment before taking a hexagon te with star symbols engraved on both sides. Each symbol represented six paths of heaven and hell.


    He ced the te on arge piece of paper that he spread on the bed before taking out an ancient brush and ink. The moment he dipped the tip of the brush in ink, his aura instantly changed. His friendly andzy appearance turned into a serious one.


    His eyes seemed to turn into a starry sky filled with brilliant stars as his aura surged.


    The hexagon te gradually rotated clockwise while glowing in myriad-colored lights.


    At this moment, Xing Renshu''s hand began to move his brush, and several characters slowly appeared on the paper.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the hexagon te exploded into pieces, including paper, brush, and ink.


    "Ugh! Cough! Cough!" Xing Renshu was sent flying by the impact and coughed up blood severely. His face turned pale, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Young Master." The woman hurriedly walked into the room and helped him up.


    Xing Renshu got up from the ground and waved his hand. "I''m fine. Go out first."


    The woman took a nce at the messy scene and left.<sub> </sub>


    Xing Renshu took a deep breath and ran profound energy to calm his injury while thinking about what had just happened.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I see his fate?" He muttered to himself.


    "Young Master, Du Huanfeng sent a dinner invitation here. He said he has something rted to Lin Yun''s identity to tell you." The woman''s voice resounded from the outside.


    Xing Renshu''s brows raised slightly. "Tell him I will be there on time."


    "Understood." The woman replied readily.


    "Lin Yun¡­Who are you?" A strange light shed through Xing Renshu''s eyes as his curiosity toward Yun Lintian grew stronger.


    ***


    "You are here to give me an apology?" In the living room, Yun Lintian looked at Sun Geming strangely.


    "Yes. That person was sent by me to rob your sword." Sun Geming surprisingly being honest.


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Someone forced you toe, right?"


    Sun Geming nodded. "It''s my grandmother, Sun Ling."


    "I see." Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and asked. "Tell me. Would youe here without her forcing you?"


    Sun Geming shook his head. "I won''t admit that it was me."


    Yun Lintian stared at Sun Geming for a while and said with a smile. "Except for your shortsighted and narrowed vision, you are not bad."


    Sun Geming frowned slightly and said nothing.


    "Go back. I ept this apology. Also, tell your grandmother I will visit her after the assessment." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "Alright." Sun Geming nodded slightly and left with the middle-aged man.


    "What a busy night." Yun Lintian shook his head slightly and prepared to take a rest.


    Seeing Sun Geming today meant that the Sun n wasn''t as bad as he thought. Especially Sun Ling. It was no wonder she could be one of the Heavenly Sword Pce''s supreme elders.


    ***


    The following day, Yun Lintian got up early and walked out of the room to see everyone waiting for him.


    "Are you ready?" Yun Lintian asked Yuan Long and his group.


    Yuan Long replied with a smile. "We are more than ready."


    "Good. Let''s have breakfast first." Yun Lintian said and led everyone to the dining hall before heading toward Sky Breaking Avenue on the north side of the city.


    When Yun Lintian''s group arrived, the avenue was already crowded with a sea of people to the point they couldn''t find a way to get in.


    "Brother Lin." At this moment, Jian Feng walked over and greeted Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 944 The Great Assessment (1)

    "Brother Jian." Yun Lintian returned the greeting with a smile.


    Jian Feng turned to Yuan Long and said. "I have already known the situation of your sect. My master will try her best to help you."


    Yuan Long and the others were surprised and hurriedly said. "Thank you, Young Master Jian."


    "Just call me Brother Jian like Brother Lin did." Jian Feng waved his hand. "Do you continue the assessment?"


    Yuan Long''s group nced at each other and said. "We do. We want to know our limit."


    Jian Feng patted Yuan Long''s shoulder and said with a smile. "Good. A man should strive hard for the best¡­ You don''t have to worry about Xie Jianyu ying tricks. I have already notified the judges."


    Yuan Long cupped his fists and said sincerely. "Thank you, Brother Jian."


    Jian Feng smiled and turned to the pretty woman beside him. "Help me bring them to the resting hall."


    "Alright." The woman replied readily. She turned to Yuan Long and said. "Please follow me."


    "We will go first, Brother Lin, Brother Jian." Yuan Long cupped his fists and followed the woman into the crowd.


    "Let''s go, Brother Lin." Jian Feng said and brought Yun Lintian''s group to a high tform specially prepared for people from top factions.


    Along the way, Jian Feng secretly told Yun Lintian about the meeting between Du Huanfeng and Xing Renshust night. Undoubtedly, there was something fishy in this matter.


    When Yun Lintian heard this, his lips subconsciously curled up as he knew what was happening between them. Without a doubt, Du Huanfeng should have told Xing Renshu about his true identity.


    With Xing Renshu''swork, he must know everything about him by now.


    "You don''t seem surprised, Brother Lin." Jian Feng said gently when he saw Yun Lintian''s expression.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and said. "What if I tell you my current appearance and name are fake?"


    Jian Feng''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. She smiled and said. "I don''t care about that. All I know is you are Lin Yun."


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and said nothing more. Jian Feng was smart enough to know what he should do and choose. This kind of person was worthy of befriending.


    "Right, Brother Jian. I heard from Yuan Long that the zing Sun Pce''s newly recruited core disciple is a terrifying sword practitioner. Have you encountered him?" Yun Lintian suddenly thought of this and asked.


    "You mean that Yang Chen?" Jian Feng asked. "I had seen him two days ago and fought with him once. He hid a lot of his power during the battle. I cannot judge him clearly, but his talent in the way of the sword is indeed terrifying high. His sword intent is full of destructive power. It seems he is obsessed with destroying opponents."


    "What does he look like?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    A strange expression appeared on Jian Feng''s face as he shook his head. "I don''t know. He wore a mask¡­ But he''s very young. Should be around Brother Lin''s age."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. He was pretty much certain that this Yang Chen was the Yang Chen he knew¡­ How did he be a cruel person?<sub> </sub>


    Soon, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at the high viewing tforms with rows of luxury tables and chairs. The tforms stood approximately 20 meters from the ground, surrounding 108 small arenas that were all circr in shape. Each tform was spacious enough to contain a few hundred people with no problem.


    When Yun Lintian arrived on the tform, he saw a few figures seated respectively on the first row, and Qing Xiaoting was among them. At the same time, he saw a familiar figure that he hadn''t seen for a long time. This person was no other than Lin Xinyao.


    Lin Xinyao seemed to notice him. She turned around to meet his gaze, and a strange feeling immediately emerged in his heart. For some reason, Yun Lintian felt like she was the most important person to him.


    What am I thinking? How could I feel this way?¡­ Yun Lintian shook his head andughed to himself. Although Lin Xinyao was insanely beautiful, he wasn''t a man who fell for every beauty.


    "Do you know him?" Sitting beside Lin Xinyao, Sun Ling asked curiously.


    Lin Xinyao retracted her gaze and replied. "I don''t know, but he should be Lin Yun you''re talking about, aunty."


    As she spoke, she didn''t forget to press Mumu down on herp, preventing thetter from rushing toward Yun Lintian.


    "Oh?" Sun Ling''s brows raised slightly as she looked at Yun Lintian curiously.


    A momentter, she said. "He''s indeed talented. No wonder Qing Xiaoting went to see him."


    Lin Xinyao said nothing and simply watched the lively scene below.


    "You are here, Junior Brother Feng." At this moment, a heroic-looking young man walked over and greeted Jian Feng. His entire body radiated with sword energy. It was as if he was a sword himself.


    "Yes." Jian Feng nodded with a smile. He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "This is my Senior Brother Jian Ning."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and introduced himself. "Hello, Senior Jian. My name is Lin Yun."


    The man, Jian Ning, looked at Jian Feng and asked. "He''s the person who subdued the ancient sword yesterday?"


    "Yes. It''s him." Jian Feng responded.


    Jian Ning looked at Yun Lintian for a while and smiled. "You are really talented. Since Junior Brother Feng brought you here, you can stay here at ease. No need to worry about anything."


    He turned to Jian Feng and bid farewell. "I''ll take my leave first."


    "Alright." Jian Feng nodded and watched Jian Ning walking away.


    "He''s looking down on you." Shen Liqiu nudged Yun Lintian''s arm and said through a sound transmission.


    "It doesn''t matter. He better note to meter." Yun Lintian didn''t care about Jian Ning.


    He quickly followed Jian Feng toward the third row and was about to sit down, but he suddenly heard Qing Xiaoting''s voice. "Feng''er, bring them to the second row."


    Her words immediately attracted everyone on the tform, making them subconsciously look at Yun Lintian with curiosity. After all, the second row was reserved for a core member¡­

 Chapter 945 The Great Assessment (2)

    "Yes, master." Although Jian Feng was puzzled, he still obediently followed his master''s instructions. He quickly brought Yun Lintian''s group to the second row behind Qing Xiaoting.


    "Elder Qing, why don''t you tell us who this young fellow is?" A white hair old man sitting on the center seat asked with an amiable smile on his face.


    Qing Xiaoting didn''t bother to hide anything. She simply said. "He can subdue the ancient sword from the Golden Mountain Ruin."


    "Oh?" The old man was surprised. He then closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Brother Jian, this senior¡­?" Yun Lintian asked through a sound transmission.


    "He''s our supreme elder. His name is Jian Xu." Jian Feng replied.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. This old man gave him unfathomable feelings. By ncing at him, he felt as though he was surrounded by countless swords.


    Sitting a few seats away, Jian Ning looked at the scene with a cold expression. He had just learned about Yun Lintian''s deeds earlier and didn''t understand why Qing Xiaoting treated him differently from others. She even let him sit in the second row despite not being a member of the Heavenly Sword Pce.


    "What you are thinking should be hidden well in your heart. Once Qing Xiaoting recognizes someone, she will go all out to protect him. You should understand this point." An aged voice resounded in Jian Ning''s mind, causing him to shudder.


    Jian Ning involuntarily looked toward an old man d in blue in front of him and said. "I understood, master."


    The old man in blue, Jian Han, said further. "You are good at everything except for your petty mind. I have told you countless times that a swordsman should focus on oneself rather thanparing with others."


    Jian Ning lowered his head in shame. "I''m sorry, master. I can''t help it."


    "Well, I hope you listen to me and don''t take that step on the wrong path." Jian Han said softly and closed his eyes. He didn''t notice that Jian Ning''s eyes flickered strangely as if he was nning to do something.


    "Hmm?" At this moment, Yun Lintian suddenly felt someone watching him. When he turned to look at the opposite tform, he saw Xing Renshu staring at him with his signature polite smile and even nodded his head toward him.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian smiled faintly and returned with a nod. Obviously, he guessed it right. Du Huanfeng must tell Xing Renshu about his identity already.


    "Looks like he has already set his sight on you, Brother Lin." Jian Feng spoke calmly. "However, you don''t have to worry about him. He won''t dare to do anything here."


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a smile. "I''m not worried about him. On the contrary, I am afraid he doesn''t dare to do it."


    Jian Feng was taken aback andughed. "I am much inferior to you in this aspect, Brother Lin."


    On the left tform, Du Huanfeng looked at Yun Lintian, and Jian Feng talked andughed with a frown between his brows. He paid a great price in order to lure Xing Renshu into the game. It would be a pity if Jian Feng and his master were determined to protect Yun Lintian.


    "You don''t have to worry about Qing Xiaoting. I have already arranged for someone to restrain her." Xing Renshu''s voice resounded in Du Huanfeng''s mind. "Wait until the Heavenly Sword Summit starts, and we will do it right away¡­ Don''t forget that I want sixty percent of it."<sub> </sub>


    Du Huanfeng nced at Xing Renshu and said nothing.


    "Sorry, we arete." At this moment, a middle-aged man d in red descended from the sky with a masked young man andnded on a tform reserved for the zing Sun Pce.


    This middle-aged man was full of a fiery aura. His eyes were sharp like swords. With a nce from him, anyone would feel as though they were drowning in a sea of me.


    "Wee, Pce Master Yan." Jian Xu opened his eyes and said calmly. He nced at the masked man and asked. "Is this your new disciple?"


    The middle-aged man, Yan Yaoting,ughed heartily and replied. "That''s right. Yang Chen is my new disciple. I brought him here today to let him see the geniuses of the world."


    He nced at the masked man, Yang Chen, and said. "Chen''er, this is Supreme Elder Jian."


    Yang Chen cupped his fists toward Jian Xu and said nothing. His action made the other Heavenly Sword Pce''s elders frown in dissatisfaction.


    Yan Yaotingughed and cupped his fists. "Please forgive him, everyone. Chen''er is a man with few words. He doesn''t know how to talk with an elder."


    Jian Xu smiled faintly. "You''re too polite, Pce Master Yan¡­ Please take a seat first. The assessment will begin shortly."


    Yan Yaoting nodded and beckoned Yang Chen to sit beside him. Today, he came with Yang Chen alone, indicating he wasn''t afraid of anyone here.


    When Yan Yaoting and Yang Chen appeared on the scene, Yun Lintian''s gaze had never left them. The frown between his brows grew deeper as he looked at Yang Chen.


    At first nce, he could feel a familiar auraing from him. It undoubtedly belonged to Yang Chen, whom he knew. However, there was also another familiar aura residing within thetter''s body. This made him confused a bit.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian secretly activated the Eyes of Heaven, and his eyes immediately narrowed when he discovered the source of the familiar aura. It was actually me Devil!


    Back then, Yang Chen suffered an injury from the me Devil of the me Devil Bridge training ground, and he was the one who got rid of it. Yun Lintian still remembered that me Devil''s residual soul left a vicious word behind before disappearing.


    Could it be Yang Chen went to see the me Devil and epted it into his body?¡­ This should be the only reasonable exnation.


    While Yun Lintian pondered, Yang Chen seemed to notice his gaze and turned to look at him coldly. This movement immediately attracted Yan Yaoting''s attention.


    "What''s wrong, Chen''er?" Yan Yaoting asked curiously while following Yang Chen''s gaze to see Yun Lintian.


    "He''s strong." Yang Chen replied emotionlessly.


    "Oh?" Yan Yaoting was immediately interested in this young man upon hearing this.

 Chapter 946 The Great Assessment (3)

    Yan Yaoting stared at Yun Lintian for a while and said faintly. "He''s indeed strong. I have never seen such a powerful concealing technique before."


    Yang Chen remained silent. Underneath his ck demon mask, his eyes were shining with fighting spirits. He would certainly find a chance to fight with Yun Lintian.


    "This person is really strange. It''s like he is possessed by something." Shen Liqiu said in doubt as she noticed Yang Chen.


    Before Yun Lintian was about to say something, he suddenly saw Wen Tian appear on the Azure Pce''s tform with a beautiful woman in her twenties. This woman might look young, but she was actually the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert.


    With every step she took, an unfathomable aura radiated out, making her seemingly detach from the world.


    At this moment, Jian Xu and the other elders slowly got up from their seats and said. "We wee Supreme Elder Wen."


    The woman, Wen Xia, smiled gently and said. "There''s no need to be polite, everyone. Please sit down."


    As she spoke, she calmly sat down on the throne-like seat specially prepared for her while beckoning Wen Tian to sit beside her.


    Jian Xu looked at everyone briefly and said. "Since our esteemed guests have arrived, we shall start the Great Assessment immediately."


    Following that, Jian Han cupped his fists and spoke in a clear voice. "This old one is Heavenly Sword Pce''s First Elder Jian Han. I am d to meet all the heroes and outstanding youths today. I represent our Heavenly Pce Sword to thank everyone for turning up at Heavenly Sword Divine City today."


    "Our Heavenly Sword Pce hasn''t openly recruited a new batch of disciples for many years¡­."


    p "Is it him?" While Jian Han was giving the opening speech, Wen Xia nced at Yun Lintian and asked softly.</anda>


    Wen Tian responded. "Yes."


    "Do you know that his current appearance is fake?" Wen Xia asked with a faint smile.


    Wen Tian answered truthfully. "I didn''t know until Xing Renshu told mest night."


    "Is he trying to pull you in?" Wen Xia asked further.


    "Yes. Lin Yun''s true identity is Yun Lintian, who wreaked havoc on the Western Continent a few months back, and he''s likely to have the legendary Tree of Life with him." Wen Tian exined.


    "What do you think about him?" Wen Xia said.


    "If we can''t be his friend, we must eliminate him now." Wen Tian said tly. "I prefer the first choice."


    "Your judgment is not wrong. However, do you really think you can befriend him?" Wen Xia said with a meaningful smile.


    Wen Tian went silent immediately. As a true sessor of the Azure Pce, his vision was broader than his peers. With Yun Lintian''s talent, he was destined to be the Azure Pce''s enemy no matter what.


    "Sometimes, I feel sorry for you." Wen Xia seemed to say to herself. "If you hadn''t been born in the Azure Pce, your life would be much better than this."<sub> </sub>


    Wen Tian raised his head to look at her and remained silent.


    At this moment, Jian Han''s opening speech had already finished. He exined everything about the rules of the assessment.


    The Great Assessment consisted of three stages: sword affinity, swordprehending, and sword battle. The final top 100 would be recruited, and the top 10 would be given a chance to participate in the Heavenly Sword Summit.


    "Now, all the participating disciplese up immediately for profound strength and sword affinity assessment." Jian Han looked at the crowd below.


    Around one hundred thousand participants came from all over the world to participate in this great assessment this time. With the field staff''s guidelines, everyone quickly lined up and put their palm on a profound assessing stone one by one.


    Yun Lintian looked at the lively scene with an approving nod. The Heavenly Sword Pce didn''t use profound strength to judge the participants. Even someone with the Foundation Profound Realm''s first level could participate with no problem.


    This assessed one''s innate talent purely, which was extremely fair in his opinion. Those with powerful backgrounds, but no talent, were simply of no use here.


    Though the process was fast, it was nothing more than boring to the top figures on the high tforms. They simply found some topics to pass the time during this period.


    An hourter, the first stage hade to an end. There were more than seventy thousand people left on the scene. This number surprised everyone slightly. It seemed the participants in this batch were genuinely talented.


    "Congrattions to everyone who passed the first stage. We will give you five minutes to adjust your condition before proceeding to the next stage." Jian Han spoke clearly.


    "In the second stage, everyone has to concentrate on your mind and try your best toprehend what ising to you. Once you seed, a spiritual sword will appear before you, which means you have passed the second stage."


    As he finished his sentence, a colossus totem suddenly fell from the sky andnded at the center of the avenue. This totem stood approximately 10 meters. It was made of white spiritual stones, and countless runes were engraved on it all over the ce.


    "Hmm?" When Yun Lintian nced at the totem, he suddenly found himself standing in an open space with nothing around him.


    Before he could think of anything further, a shadowy figure carrying a long sword appeared in the distance and began to disy his sword art. Every move of the figure exuded an extraordinary sword intent that shook Yun Lintian''s soul.


    In the outside world, Jian Feng saw Yun Lintian close his eyes and was about to ask. He suddenly heard Qing Xiaoting''s voice ring out in his mind. "Don''t interrupt him."


    Jian Feng immediately understood everything. It should be Qing Xiaoting who activated the totem for Yun Lintian.


    Sitting in the front, Jian Xu and the other elders naturally noticed this, but they said nothing. However, they looked forward to seeing how Yun Lintian dealt with this.


    Inside the consciousness world, Yun Lintian stared at the shadowy figure''s movements for a while and subconsciously moved along.


    As he took the first step, a red light appeared, coiling around his arm like a snake. On the second step, an orange light emerged and curled around his arm just like the red light.


    A simr scene kept repeating every step he took until all the seven lightsbined into one brilliant rainbow¡­

 Chapter 947 Spiritual Rainbow Sword

    Yun Lintian was fully immersed in an enlightening state without knowing the rainbow brilliance around his arm had transformed into a gorgeous spiritual sword. He unconsciously grabbed it and continued to perform the sword dance.


    His movements gradually synced with the shadowy figure as if they had be one. At the same time, the spiritual rainbow sword in his hand glowed brighter, producing seven colored sword intents around his body.


    While Yun Lintian was immersed in his conscious world, everyone in the outside world looked at him in astonishment upon seeing the spiritual rainbow sword appear above his head.


    Especially Jian Feng, who was closest to him. As a member of the Heavenly Sword Pce, he naturally knew what the spiritual rainbow sword represented. It meant Yun Lintian had thoroughlyprehended the mystery of the sword totem without missing a single detail.


    Furthermore, it took him only two minutes from the beginning to the end. Such a phenomenon had never happened before throughout Heavenly Sword Pce''s history. Even the pce founder, who was regarded as the first genius sword practitioner, couldn''t achieve this feat.


    A brilliant light shed through Qing Xiaoting''s eyes when she saw this scene. She recalled Yun Lintian''s wordsst night and felt even more ashamed.


    "You know it?" Jian Xu turned to look at her.


    Qing Xiaoting shook her head. "I don''t know it before. I even judged him as talentless regarding the way of the sword."


    Jian Xu''s face became solemn. If Yun Lintian was talentless, then the whole Heavenly Sword Pce would be nothing but garbage.


    "Do you know his background?" Jian Xu looked at Jian Feng and asked.


    Jian Feng returned to his sense and answered. "No, Supreme Elder." He turned to Jian Xu and said further. "He has no n to enter our pce."


    He knew what Jian Xu was thinking right now. ording to the instruction passed down from the pce founder, whoever managed toprehend and condense a spiritual rainbow sword was likely to be recognized by the Heavenly Sword. How could Jian Xu miss such a person?


    "However, he wants to participate in the Heavenly Sword Summit." Jian Feng thought for a moment and said.


    Jian Xu''s solemn expression rxed slightly upon hearing this. He nced at Shen Liqiu and the others beside Yun Lintian briefly and said nothing in the end. After all, asking them about Yun Lintian''s background was inappropriate.


    In the distance, Xing Renshu frowned deeply when he saw this scene. This Yun Lintian was indeed a heaven-defying existence. With a nce, he could actuallyprehend the mystery within the sword totem.


    Counting his deeds from Du Huanfeng''s words, it was no wonder he couldn''t see Yun Lintian''s fate.


    "Second elder, let''s wait and see first." Xing Renshu talked to an old man sitting beside him through a sound transmission.


    "I must report this matter to the pce master." The old man, Xing Fang, replied solemnly and secretly sent information back to the Star Gazing Pce.


    Xing Renshu''s expression changed slightly, but he could only ept it in the end. Once this matter reached the pce master, it wasn''t something he could handle now.


    He nced at Du Huanfeng and said. "Sorry, Brother Du. This matter is out of my hand now."


    Du Huanfeng frowned slightly. He nced at Xing Fang and immediately understood what was going on.


    "It''s alright, Young Master Xing. Let our pce masters handle this matter." He said with a hint of unwillingness in his eyes.<sub> </sub>


    Xing Renshu sighed faintly. "I will tell the truth, Brother Du. I don''t think we can handle him anyway. His fate cannot be pried. It means he is protected by heaven."


    Du Huanfeng''s expression changed drastically. The outside world might not know how terrifying the Star Gazing Divination Art was, but he knew it very well. They could easily grasp anyone''s life trajectory and manipte it at will with it, which was why the Star Gazing Pce could stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the Azure Pce.


    His eyes flickered slightly and remained silent. He fully understood what it meant to be protected by heaven. Going against such a person would be no different from suicide.


    "Interesting¡­" Wen Xia nced at the spiritual rainbow sword above Yun Lintian''s head in surprise.


    Meanwhile, Wen Tian had no reaction. In his opinion, a person who could do what he couldn''t was certainly not ordinary. Hence, he wasn''t surprised about it.


    "He will be a good sword grinder for you." Wen Xia nced at him and said with a smile.


    A strange light shed through Wen Tian''s eyes shortly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Oh? Why don''t you try it?" Yan Yaoting was slightly surprised and said to Yang Chen.


    Without hesitation, Yang Chen''s mind sank into the sword totem and found himself standing in an open space simr to Yun Lintian''s experience.


    Five minutester, a six-colored spiritual sword appeared above Yang Chen''s head, causing all the top figures to look over in astonishment.


    There was only one violet color missing toplete a rainbow. However, it had already surpassed Jian Feng and the other top talents of the Heavenly Sword Pce.


    "Congrattions, Pce Master Yan." An old man sitting beside Du Huanfeng said with a smile. He was a supreme elder of the Myriad Pill Pce, Du Zhen.


    "Congrattions, Pce Master Yan. You have picked up a treasure."


    One after another, all the top figures didn''t fail to express their congrattion on Yan Yaoting.


    Yan Yaotingughed and waved his hand. "Thank you, everyone. My disciple is a little talented. He cannotpare to the little friend over there."


    Hearing this, everyone''s focus returned to Yun Lintian once again.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes, revealing brilliant rainbow lights within them.


    He raised his left hand slightly, and the spiritual rainbow sword gently flew into it. The moment he grabbed it, the rainbow radiance instantly spread throughout the entire avenue before disappearing into the horizon.


    "Congrattions, Brother Lin." Jian Feng said sincerely.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. He felt like he had just woken up from a dream and did not know what to do at the moment.

 Chapter 948 One Strike Decided The Outcome

    Yun Lintian looked into the newly gained memory in his mind. The sword dance he had justprehended earlier was called Heaven Piercing Sword Art. It was derived from the Heavenly Sword Divine Art.


    Because he had no clue about the Heavenly Sword Divine Art, he could not make a proper judgment between the two. He wasn''t sure which one was better, but his intuition told him the Heaven Piercing Sword Art should be more powerful.


    "Your name is Lin Yun? Do you want to enter the Heavenly Sword Pce? I can give you a core disciple position." Jian Xu said calmly.


    As his words came out, the faces of Jian Ning and the other younger disciples couldn''t help bing unsightly. All of them were core disciples, but they had to go through countless trials and spend a lot of effort to get into this position. Yet, Jian Xu gave Lin Yun the position right away. How could they be happy?


    Yun Lintian looked at the old man and said with a smile. "Thank you for your kindness, Supreme Elder, but I have to disappoint you. I have no n to join any faction at the moment."


    Jian Xu and the other elders went silent. They couldn''t force Yun Lintian to join. After all, the Heavenly Sword Pce had always been advocating righteousness and fairness. If they did it, the whole world would change their view of them.


    "It''s fine. Our Heavenly Sword Pce is always weing you." Jian Xu nodded slightly and sat back in his seat.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and looked at Yang Chen, who happened to wake up and grabbed the six-colored spiritual sword.


    "Do you want to try?" Yang Chen slowly stood up and stared at Yun Lintian.


    His words immediately aroused everyone''s interest. Undoubtedly, both of them were rare geniuses. They wanted to see who was better.


    "Sure." Yun Lintian replied calmly and rose into the air.


    Yang Chen had also stepped into the air.


    "Do you want to go first?" Yun Lintian smiled faintly.


    Yang Chen didn''t waste a word. His gaze was cold and steely as he extended his hand. He gently swung his spiritual sword down, cutting through the air.


    Slice!


    Fierce gales howled overhead.


    A streak of peerless sword intent swept from the spiritual sword in Yang Chen''s hand. In an instant, it was over a hundred meters in the air. It cut toward Yun Lintian, stirring up iparably sharp, shrieking gales.


    Yun Lintian''s hair and robe fluttered violently as the gales swept over. His expression was as calm as ever. It was as though he was currently facing a spring breeze.


    "Not bad." Yun Lintian merely swung his spiritual rainbow sword gently, producing seven-colored sword intent to shoot forward.


    Boom!<sub> </sub>


    The sword intents from both sides collided. It was as if lightning had struck; booms shook the center of the avenue. The aftershock spread out in all directions, and Jian Han quickly activated the formation to protect the participants below.


    The onlookers felt the entire space tremble as if there were a sudden earthquake and storm. That attack looked simple, but it was no different from two grand mountains colliding, shaking heaven and earth.


    "What a terrifying sword intent!" Yuan Long looked at the scene in awe. Although he knew that Yun Lintian was powerful, he didn''t expect him to reach this extent. It was to the point a pure sword practitioner like him felt ashamed.


    Meanwhile, Jia Rong stared at Yun Lintian in disappointment. It wasn''t because she was disappointed in him; rather, she knew they were people from different worlds. It was impossible for her to be with him.


    Far away from the crowd, Xie Jianyu watched the scene with an ugly expression. He was sure he would die under this attack from Yun Lintian without any resistance.


    "Told you, brother. You shouldn''t make an enemy out of him." Standing on the side, Xie Yue said with a smile.


    Her efforts during these past few days finally paid off. She always appeared wherever Yun Lintian went to prevent her useless brother from doing stupid things to him. Otherwise, it was impossible to reconcile with him once his background was revealed.


    Yan Yaoting''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see at a nce that Yun Lintian had never practiced any sword art before. Still, the power he disyed earlier amazed him. Yun Lintian''s control over the sword was beyond most seasoned sword practitioners, despite his being a newbie.


    The same thoughts appeared in Jian Han and the other top figures in the scene. With this attack alone, they could see Yun Lintian was much better in terms of innate talent.


    Wind scattered, and both Yang Chen and Yun Lintian didn''t move in the slightest, nor were they the least bit injured. The only thing that changed was Yang Chen''s clothes, which now rustled in the wind.


    "Do you want to continue?" Yun Lintian retracted his sword and asked calmly.


    However, no one knew that under his calm appearance, he was deeply shocked in his heart by the sword intents he unleashed.


    As a newbie sword practitioner, he was pretty clear about what he could do. Who would have thought that his sword intents were this powerful?


    "This is normal," Hongyue''s voice resounded in his mind. "Sword practitioners normally demand a lot from body, essence, and soul to bring out the most of their sword profound arts. You, who practice the three things to a high level, naturally have no problem using a sword. Not to mention your monstrousprehension."


    "The only thing youck right now is experience. Once you gain enough experience, those so-called heavenly geniuses will be nothing but a speck of dustpared to you."


    "I see." Yun Lintian was enlightened.


    In the past, he always relied on superior profound arts such as the Shadow Step, Dragon Fist, and power from the Beyond Heaven Relics to fight the enemy. He rarely used a pure art of weapon. At most, he would use the White Dragon Spear with the Five Elementals Spear Art. This resulted in him having no clue about the weapon''s intent.


    Before Yang Chen could make another move, Yan Yaoting suddenly said. "Come back, Chen''er. You''re not his opponent."


    This statement surprised everyone in the scene. How could Yan Yaoting admit it so easily like this?

 Chapter 949 Disagreement

    Under everyone''s surprised gaze, Yan Yaoting looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Although your power is higher, youck a lot of understanding toward swordsmanship. If it was a real battle, you might not be Chen''er''s opponent."


    When everyone heard this, they subconsciously nodded their head in agreement. They could see that Yun Lintian wasn''t a sword practitioner. He could win the earlier confrontation because of his strength, not the essence of the swordsmanship.


    Yun Lintian didn''t deny it. He admitted honestly. "Pce Master Yan is right. I can only borrow the power from this spiritual sword. I naturally wasn''t Young Master Yang''s opponent if wepeted purely on swordsmanship."


    Before everyone could agree with him, they suddenly heard Yun Lintian say further. "However, in a real battlefield, the victor is a king, and the loser is a bandit. No matter how high your skill is, it is nothing in front of overwhelming power. Hence, I''m afraid I have to disagree with Pce Master Yan''stter statement."


    He paused for a moment and said with a faint smile. "If this was a real battle, Young Master Yang would have be a corpse by now."


    Hiss¡ª


    The crowd sucked in a cold breath. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be this daring.


    Yan Yaoting''s eyes narrowed slightly as he replied with a smile. "Perhaps we will see it one day."


    Yun Lintian merely smiled and returned to his seat. He raised his hand gently, and the spiritual rainbow sword in his hand gradually dissipated, vanishingpletely.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen stared at Yun Lintian for a long while before returning to his seat. The fighting spirit in the depths of his eyes grew even stronger.


    "You will have a chanceter." Yan Yaoting said to him. "Don''t forget our original purpose."


    "Don''t worry." Yang Chen replied calmly.


    "We cannot let this person grow further." Xing Renshu said to Xing Fang. The power Yun Lintian disyed earlier gave him a fatal threat. This person would undoubtedly be an unstoppable figure in the near future.


    "Pce Master has already replied. We will use Star Pickers to deal with him after the Heavenly Sword Summit." Xing Fang responded.


    A relieved smile appeared on Xing Rengshu''s face upon hearing this. The Star Pickers were the secret weapons of the Star Gazing Pce. The weakest among them was at the second level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. Letting them deal with Yun Lintian was undoubtedly more than enough.


    "However, we cannot underestimate him. ording to the information I got earlier, he should be the one who solved the predicament of the Northern Continent not long ago. It was said the Poison Valley led by the Northern Endless Sea Lord was utterly defeated." Xing Fang said with a frown between his brows.


    "Unfortunately, our people there have been wiped out by an unknown group of people. Now, the Northern Continent is basically shut off from the outside world."


    Xing Renshu''s expression changed slightly. Thest time he got the news, the situation in the Northern Continent was pretty much in dire straits. How could they suddenly turn around and drive the Poison Valley away?


    He subconsciously nced at Yun Lintian in doubt. No matter how heaven-defying his talent was, it should be impossible for Yun Lintian to defeat Yin Bei, right? Also, who could actually clean all of his people?


    Xing Renshu didn''t know that Yun Lintian''s Cloud Shadow Team kept their eyes on the Star Pavilion on the Northern Continent for a long time and the invasion of the Poison Valley gave them an opportunity to wipe all the pavilion out in one go.


    Since Yun Lintian nned to make the Northern Continent his base, cleaning all of these spies was naturally necessary.


    As the episode between Yun Lintian and Yang Chen came to an end, Jian Han quickly continued the assessment.<sub> </sub>


    An hourter, more than forty thousand people had been eliminated. Among them, except for Yuan Long and Jia Rong, their friends were unable toprehend the mystery of the sword totem in time and got eliminated in the end.


    "Congrattions to those who passed the second stage. You have two hours to take a rest, and we will start thest stage right away." Jian Han said clearly, and the advanced participants quickly returned to their resting areas.


    At this moment, Yan Yaoting stood up and said. "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something to do. I''ll excuse myself first. We will meet again on the Heavenly Sword Summit."


    Without waiting for the others to reply, he quickly brought Yang Chen away, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "I''ll excuse myself, too." Xing Fang stood up and flew away.


    "Please forgive me, Supreme Elder Jian." Du Zhen smiled and brought Du Huanfeng away.


    "Please go slowly." Jian Xu nodded gently.


    In the end, only the guests from the Azure Pce and the Divine Thunder Pce left.


    Seeing them leave, Yun Lintian suddenly felt there should be a conspiracy behind this. Perhaps they nned to deal with him after the Heavenly Sword Summit.


    "Come with me to a ce." Qing Xiaoting suddenly stood up and said to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, and he asked. "Can I bring them along?"


    Qing Xiaoting looked at Yun Qianxue and the others briefly and nodded.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and followed her out under everyone''s curious gaze.


    Jian Xu nced at them slightly and said nothing. It was as if he knew what Qing Xiaoting''s intention was.


    Soon, Qing Xiaoting brought Yun Lintian to a tall mountain with its peak piercing through the clouds. This ce was her residence, Heaven Piercing Peak.


    A blue bamboo forest could be seen on the top of the peak, and there was a small bamboo hut in the middle. The scenery in this ce couldn''t be described as gorgeous, but it was highly tranquil, detaching from the outside world.


    "This should be Thunder Bamboo." Shen Liqiu immediately recognized these blue-colored bamboo.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He naturally knew how precious the Thunder Bamboo was. Its bamboo shoot could be used as an ingredient of the highest-rank pill, Thunder Soul Nourishing Pill.


    "You can take some of them away." Qing Xiaoting said inly.


    Shen Liqiu''s eyes lit up, and she didn''t hesitate to dig a few bamboos immediately, causing Yun Lintian''s face to twitch slightly¡­ This woman is really shameless.

 Chapter 950 Wang Jin

    Qing Xiaotong looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Did youprehend the Heaven Piercing Sword Art entirely?"


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised by the question but still replied truthfully. "Yes."


    "Show me." Qing Xiaoting''s shed with a hint of surprise.


    Yun Lintian found a bamboo stick nearby and began to disy the sword dance he learned from the shadowy figure.


    His movements were gentle like a spring breeze and stable as a mountain. There was no sword intent or profound meaning, but everyone could feel a sense of mystery within it. It was as though they were staring at abstract art¡ªit was there, but difficult to understand the concept.


    Soon, Yun Lintian stopped and fell into deep thought. This time, his understanding of this mysterious sword art grew stronger. It wasn''t all about power but rather control. As long as he mastered it, any sword in his hand would be a part of his body. He could move it freely, just like moving his limbs.


    "You have indeedprehended its stances entirely." Qing Xiaoting said softly. "However, your movements are full of ws. Ites from your weak foundation¡­ It would be best if you stayed here for the time being. I will personally guide you."


    Yun Lintian naturally had no objection, but he was curious. "Why would you help me?"


    Qing Xiaoting replied tly. "You are the first person who canprehend the Heaven Piercing Sword Art."


    "I am the first person? What about you? You seem to know it very well." Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Qing Xiaoting shook her head. "I''m not counted."


    Yun Lintian was even more confused by this answer from her. What did she mean by that?


    "Come. Attack me." Qing Xiaoting didn''t waste time further.


    Although he was confused, Yun Lintian stillplied in the end. He raised the bamboo stick up and charged at her directly.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian was practicing under Qing Xiaoting''s guidance, the assessment reached the final stage.


    At this moment, all the forty-six arenas were full of battles between the participants.


    "Go!" Yuan Long shot forward and shed down at his opponent. His sword shot out with an incredible speed.


    His towering momentum burst forth with the low, reverberating hum of his sword.


    Woosh!


    Reflecting bright light stirred up a brilliant sword intent, which shot ahead, piercing through the space like a sudden crack of thunder.


    His opponent was a burly young man with a massive greatsword. He uttered a loud battle cry and mmed his greatsword forward, weing Yuan Long.


    Boom!


    The greatsword in the burly young man shattered into pieces instantly under Yuan Long''s brilliant sword intent. However, the young man didn''t falter in the slightest. He suddenly took a step forward and punched Yuan Long''s face. His movement was extremely swift, to the point Yuan Long couldn''t react in time.


    Bang!


    Yuan Long was sent flying andnded outside of the arena. Obviously, he loses the match ording to the rule.


    "I won!" The burly young man jumped up excitedly. Sacrificing his greatsword to win the match was worth it.<sub> </sub>


    A middle-aged man who acted as a judge shook his head slightly when he saw this scene. As a sword practitioner, how could he abandon his sword?


    "Zhu Liang won." Even though he didn''t think this burly young man was qualified to be a sword practitioner, he had to announce it in the end. A rule was a rule, after all.


    "Are you alright, Brother Yuan?" Jia Rong helped Yuan Long up and asked concernedly.


    Yuan Long, whose face was swollen, shook his head bitterly. "I have long known it. We would end up like this."


    Jia Rong sighed softly. Although they were core disciples of their sect, they were too weak for such an event.


    "It''s okay. Didn''t Young Master Jian tells us to not worry about it?" Sheforted.


    Yuan Long sighed and walked back to the resting area with Jia Rong. Their sect''s mission ended up a failure, and there was nothing they could do.


    "Hmph! He''s lucky." From a distance, Xie Jianyu looked at Yuan Long in dissatisfaction. He nned to take revenge on him but didn''t expect Yuan Long to get eliminated this fast.


    Sitting on the side, Xie Yue giggled. "It should be you who are lucky instead. Once Lin Yun finds out what you do to them, I''m afraid he wille after you."


    Xie Jianyu''s face stiffened slightly, and he reluctantly said. "He shouldn''t, right? I simply follow the rules."


    Xie Yueughed and changed the topic. "Look at that Wang guy. I didn''t expect the Wang n to send their ace over to participate in this event."


    Xie Jianyu followed her gaze and saw a handsome young man standing tall in the arena. This person exuded a proud and arrogant aura, seemingly looking down at the world. He was a top-talented individual from the Azure Ancient City''s Wang n, Wang Jin.


    A frown appeared on Xie Jianyu''s face as he said. "Why would hee here?"


    "You don''t know?" Xie Yue curled her lips. "It was said their second and third young masters got killed on the Northern Continent after offending a top figure there. Their n of obtaining the Heavenly Sword Summit''s quota through the Sky Throne Profound Academy failed miserably because of this. So, this is the only way for them to get a quota."


    Xie Jianyu was shocked. "That person wasn''t afraid of the Wang n''s revenge at all?"


    "Silly brother." Xie Yue shook her head helplessly. Her brother was beyond help now.


    At this moment, Wang Jin looked at his opponent with his hands behind his back and said. "You are not my opponent."


    Standing opposite him was a tall young man. His strength was obviously inferior to Wang Jin, but he wanted to try it. After all, who would want to give up easily aftering this far?


    He hesitated slightly and said. "I want to try."


    Wang Jin took a deep look at his opponent and said. "Come."


    The tall young man took a deep breath and rushed toward Wang Jin. His long sword carried a zing me as he swung forward.


    Wang Jin was calm. He merely stuck his hand out like a sword and sliced it down.


    Puff!


    Instantly, the tall young man''s arm was mercilessly cut, followed by a painful scream.


    This scene immediately stunned all the participants nearby¡­ So cruel?

 Chapter 951 Threaten

    "Arghhh!" The tall young man screamed painfully, looking at his severed arm in shock.


    "Told you." Wang Jin retracted his hand and said tly. His gaze was devoid of emotion as if he looked at an insignificant being.


    "What a cruel man." Xie Jianyu felt a chill running down his spine. Without an arm, this young man''s profound path undoubtedly ended here.


    Xie Yue wasn''t surprised by this. She chuckled. "Who to me? He asked for it."


    Xie Jianyu went silent. Hopefully, Wang Jin wasn''t his next opponent.


    Seeing this, the judge announced after beckoning a medical staff nearby to bring the young man away. "Wang Jin wins."


    Wang Jin didn''t say anything and returned to the resting area.


    "Thankfully, we were eliminated early." Yuan Long couldn''t help saying this after witnessing this cruel scene.


    Jia Rong didn''t want to stay here any longer and beckoned. "Let''s go. We should go back and wait for Brother Lin."


    "Alright." Yuan Long and the others had no objection and walked out of the avenue.


    However, they were stopped by a middle-aged man d in white halfway through.


    "Are you the Bright Sword Sect''s disciples? Pleasee with me. Someone wants to see you." The middle-aged man said with an amiable smile, but Yuan Long and the others could clearly perceive a hint of threat within his voice.


    Yuan Long''s expression changed slightly, and he asked. "May I know who the person is?"


    "You''ll know itter." The middle-aged man didn''t waste his time and wrapped everyone with his profound energy, forcibly bringing them away.


    Facing a monarch, Yuan Long and his group were simply powerless against him. They could only get dragged away helplessly.


    "Young Master, something happened. Yuan Long and his friends were captured by someone. This person is proficient in concealing art. We cannot find his trace." At this moment, Jian Feng suddenly got a report, making his expression turned serious.


    "Call our people over and do everything you can to find them." Jian Feng replied while standing up, preparing to leave. If something happened to Yuan Long''s group, he would have no face to see Yun Lintian.


    "Understood." A female voice resounded.


    "Where are you going, Junior Brother Feng?" Seeing Jian Feng was about to leave, Jian Ning asked.


    "I have something to take care of." Jian Feng replied faintly and walked down the tform under Jian Ning''s curious gaze.


    "It seems that Lin Yun has moved many people. I''m starting to curious about his background." Jian Han suddenly said.


    "Master?" Jian Ning was surprised to hear this.


    Jian Han nced in Yuan Long''s disappearing direction and said. "Something big is about to happen."


    Jian Ning was puzzled and followed his master''s gaze but didn''t see anything special.


    ***


    In a spacious room, Yuan Long and his friends were brought here. When the middle-aged man removed the restraint around them, they immediately saw a young man sitting behind a wooden table, leisurely sipping a wine.


    "You are¡­ Du Huanfeng of the Myriad Pill Pce." Yuan Long immediately recognized the other party''s identity. This person was no other than Du Huanfeng.<sub> </sub>


    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged man scolded and was about to p Yuan Long, but he was stopped by Du Huanfeng.


    "Don''t be rude to the guests." Du Huanfeng said with a smile. He turned to look at Yuan Long. "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask you a few questions, and I will naturally let all of you go."


    Yuan Long said vigntly. "What do you want to know?"


    "How much do you know about Lin Yun?" Du Huanfeng asked. "For example, has he ever told you about his background?"


    Yuan Long and the others immediately understood. This Du Huanfeng clearly targeted Yun Lintian.


    "I don''t know. He has never told me anything about his background." Yuan Long thought for a moment and answered. Anyway, this was the truth.


    Du Huanfeng nced at the old man beside him, and thetter nodded slightly. He turned to Yuan Long and asked. "I heard that your sect is in a dire situation right now. How about this? As long as you help me with one thing, I will talk with Pce Master Yan for you."


    Surprisingly, Yuan Long shook his head. "If you wanted me to betray Brother Lin, we better die here."


    "Oh? So tough? I thought you were a coward." Du Huanfeng chuckled slightly. He nced at Jia Rong and said. "This woman is not bad. I believe she can sell at a good price."


    The expressions of Yuan Long and the others changed drastically. This Du Huanfeng was so despicable.


    "Do you want to consider it again?" Du Huanfeng asked while stirring the ss of wine leisurely.


    Jia Rong gritted her teeth and said. "I will never betray Brother Lin."


    As she spoke, a sword appeared in her hand, and she swiftly cut her neck with it. However, before she could seed, the middle-aged man had already knocked her away.


    Thud!


    Jia Rong fell to the ground, lying there motionless. Obviously, the middle-aged man knocked her unconscious.


    "Junior Sister Jia!" Yuan Long hurriedly checked on her and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming she was fine.


    Yuan Long turned to Du Huanfeng and said. "Since you know Brother Lin is powerful, do you think we can do anything to him?"


    Saying this, he suddenlyughed, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips. "It''s so funny that you, a young master of the Myriad Pill Pce, are so ipetent to the point you need us to deal with Brother Lin."


    Du Huanfeng''s eyes turned cold upon hearing this. "I see. So you choose death."


    "Kill us. I believe Brother Lin will avenge us." Yuan Long said fearlessly.


    "That''s right. If you have the gut, just kill us." The three young men behind him said provokingly.


    "Very good. I shall satisfy all of you." Du Huanfeng''s face turned gloomy as he beckoned the middle-aged man with his chin.


    The middle-aged man nodded and raised his palm, preparing to kill Yuan Long''s group in one shot.


    "And here I thought, who''s so daring to kidnap people under my nose." Suddenly, a male voice resounded as the door was pushed open.


    Du Huanfeng frowned slightly and looked at the neer. "Jian Feng."

 Chapter 952 Warning

    Jian Feng walked into the room with a cold face. He swept his gaze over Yuan Long and his friends before saying. "Leave here. Someone will bring you away."


    Yuan Long hesitated briefly and said. "Thank you for saving us, Young Master Jian."


    He then carried Jia Rong and left with his fellow brothers.


    "Are you sure you want to intervene with my business over useless trash like them?" Du Huanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Jian Feng.


    Jian Feng stared at him coldly and said. "I don''t care what you did to those pitiful girls back then, but you shouldn''t touch Brother Lin''s friends."


    Du Huanfeng frowned deeply. He didn''t expect Jian Feng, who was usually detaching from worldly affairs, to be this determined to intervene with his business. It seemed he had underestimated their rtionship greatly.


    Jian Feng turned to the middle-aged man and said coldly. "Cut your arm, and I will let you go."


    The middle-aged man''s face contorted upon hearing this. He nced at Du Huanfeng and saw thetter nod his head. This made his heart turn cold instantly.


    "Puff!" Without thinking further, he gritted his teeth and cut his left arm. His eyes were full of resentment and hatred as he red at Jian Feng.


    "Next time, it won''t be just your arm." Jian Feng said. He turned to Du Huanfeng. "I don''t know what you are conspiring with Xing Renshu, but if you dare to touch Brother Lin. I don''t mind going all out with you."


    After finishing his sentence, he turned around and left.


    "Young Master¡­" The middle-aged man''s voice was hoarse. He couldn''t ept this humiliation.


    Du Huanfeng took a deep breath and said calmly. "I''m sorry for you. You take this pill and go recuperate first."


    He handed a high-level healing pill to the man and let him leave.


    The middle-aged man''s expression turned ugly, but he couldn''t do anything. He epted the pill and left.


    "How did he find out so fast?" Du Huanfeng furrowed his brows.


    The old man beside him said. "It must be Sword Attendants."


    Du Huanfeng''s pupils constricted. He let out a sigh and said. "It seems Jian Feng is serious about this. He even mobilized the Sword Attendants just to find me."


    He paused for a moment and said. "I have touched Yun Lintian''s brows now. He will definitelye at me."


    The old man shook his head. He had a different opinion on this matter. "I don''t think so. Yun Lintian has always been cautious. Although we have touched his friends, he won''te to us. At least, not iing days."


    Thinking of Yun Lintian''s extraordinary bearing he disyed not long ago, Du Huanfeng couldn''t help saying. "He grows too fast. If we let him grow further, I''m afraid we cannot deal with him anymore."


    The old man furrowed his brows. "This is really strange. Thest time we saw him, he didn''t even step into the Ruler Profound Realm. And now, he has already be a saint. What kind of secrets he has?"


    Du Huanfeng nodded in agreement. "Well, we will know when we capture him."


    ***


    "All of you can stay here first. Wait until the Heavenly Sword Summit ends, and I will find someone to send you back to your sect." Jian Feng brought Yuan Long''s group to the foot of Heaven Piercing Peak and let them settle here for the time being.<sub> </sub>


    Yuan Long cupped his fists and said. "Thank you, Young Master Jian."


    "I told you before, just call me Brother Jian." Jian Feng smiled and said further. "If you want anything, you can ask her directly. Also, no need to worry about Du Huanfeng. He won''t dare to do anything to you again."


    Yuan Long and the others looked at the prettydy behind Jian Feng and said politely. "We will have to trouble you, Miss."


    "You can call me Tong Yi." The pretty woman, Tong Yi, said with a smile.


    "Alright, Senior Sister Tong." Jia Rong smiled.


    "I''ll leave first." Since there was nothing to do here further, Jian Feng bid farewell and headed to the peak.


    At this moment, Yun Lintianid on the ground, panting heavily. His robe was full of holes, and blood could be seen beneath them.


    Standing in the distance, Qing Xiaoting nodded her head gently. "Not bad. You canst longer than I thought."


    Yun Lintian smiled bitterly. "It''s really difficult to resist your attack."


    "I hope you can endure more. I''m not even sweating yet." Qing Xiaoting said inly.


    "Why do I feel the conversation is weird? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought they were talking about something else." Sitting in a pavilion, Shen Liqiu said while feeding pastries to Qingqing and Linlin.


    Yun Qianxue and Mu Qiuxue merely nced at her and said nothing.


    Shen Liqiu pouted. These two cold beauties were too boring. They didn''t have a sense of humor at all.


    Yun Lintian slowly got up from the ground and said. "Come again."


    As he spoke, his figure rushed forward, and the bamboo stick in his hand transformed into sword shadows.


    His bamboo stick was nimble as a dragon as it cut through the air. Even before the sword shadows arrived, heaven and earth transformed into a stretch of razor-sharp sword intent.


    A hint of approval appeared in Qing Xiaoting''s eyes. Yun Lintian''s monstrousprehension was something she had never seen before. It actually took him a mere hour to grasp the basics of swordsmanship.


    Qing Xiaoting stood there and ced one hand behind her back. The other, she lifted into the air. Her fingers burst with radiant light as she circted her profound energy. The turbulent energy coursed through her, then condensed at the tip of her fingers, revealing a sharp sword intent.


    Boom!


    Powerful sword intents collided, echoing throughout the Heaven Piercing Peak. Their vast power swept across the area and burst, splitting into smaller, scattered energy currents.


    The bamboo stick in Yun Lintian''s hand shook and hummed as if crying out before shattering into pieces.


    At the same time, he was sent flying and heavily crashed on the ground.


    "You focused too much on speed and forgot to bnce your power. I could simply use the same amount of power as yours to destroy your sword intent." Qing Xiaoting retracted her hand and said calmly.


    Yun Lintian groaned slightly and stared at the sky, pondering over his earlier attack¡­ Why is it so difficult?

 Chapter 953 Become One With Sword

    Jian Feng arrived at the scene and happened to see Yun Lintian being sent away. He was slightly surprised and walked up. "Master."


    Qing Xiaoting nodded gently and asked. "What brings you here?"


    Jian Feng hesitated briefly and said. "Du Huanfeng tried to kidnap Brother Lin''s friends. However, they are fine now."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian changed to a sitting posture upon hearing this. "He actually dares to touch them?"


    Jian Feng exined. "Brother Lin might not know this. Normally, we don''t interfere with each other''s business. It''s like a tacit understanding between us. He probably thinks that I won''t care about it this time."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said apologetically. "I''m sorry, Brother Jian. I have implicated you."


    Jian Feng shook his head. "This is nothing. Du Huanfeng has harmed a lot of innocent people in the past few years. Even if he didn''t touch Brother Yuan, I would certainly stop him from doing despicable things here."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. He admired Jian Feng''s character pretty much. If it was an ordinary person, he would ask him about the matter between him and Du Huanfeng by now.


    "You came at the right time. Take out your sword and spar with him." Qing Xiaoting looked at Jian Feng and said.


    Jian Feng was startled for a moment and said. "Understood, master."


    "Do you want to take a rest first, Brother Lin?" He turned to Yun Lintian and said.


    "It''s fine. Let''s start." Yun Lintian took a cheap iron sword out and adjusted his condition.


    An exquisitely long sword appeared in Jian Feng''s hand, and his aura abruptly changed.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to see this. The previous Jian Feng could be described as an unsheathed sword, looking harmless. However, the current him was like a sharp sword, full of dangers.


    "I''m ready." Jian Feng spoke and pointed his sword at Yun Lintian.


    ng!


    Amidst a tide of clear hums, the sword in Jian Feng''s hand radiated a bright golden light, blinding everyone in the scene.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn. He grabbed the sword tightly and swung down, producing rippling illusory swords like a chain cage, trapping Jian Feng entirely within.


    "Not bad!" Jian Fengughed and effortlessly stabbed forward.


    It was as if heaven and earth were made of canvas; the sword split them right down the middle.


    In an instant, the countless illusory swords burst like bubbles and disappeared. The terrifying remnants of sword intent spread outward, surging like mad in all directions.


    Before Yun Lintian could react, he already found Jian Feng''s sword arrived a few inches before his chest, followed by a powerful burst of golden radiance.


    His instinct kicked in, and Yun Lintian instantly activated the Shadow Step to avoid the attack timely.


    However, when he reappeared several meters away from the original position, he was immediately surrounded by the golden radiance that came out of nowhere. It transformed into countless golden des and mercilessly bombarded him.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian felt as though there were thousands of des piercing his body from all directions.


    His pupils abruptly turned golden, and lightning sparks instantly burst out from within his body.<sub> </sub>


    ng!


    The hum of a sword rang out as Yun Lintian flickered the sword in his hand, followed by crackles of purple lightning. The intense light instantly swallowed the surrounding golden des.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what happened to him. His survival instinct kicked in and somehow allowed him to release a new move.


    At this moment, his long-umted, towering momentum burst forth with a deafening cracking sound of the purple lightning.


    As he shed his sword down vertically, it stirred up illusory purple sword shadows, which shot ahead, cleaving the surrounding golden brilliance into half like a sudden crack of thunder.


    Qing Xiaoting and Jian Feng were surprised slightly upon seeing this scene. They could see that Yun Lintian had sessfully blended his sword with his lightning power. It had be one with him.


    Seeing the rapidly iing purple sword shadows, Jian Feng''s expression turned serious. He stretched his sword out and stepped forward, stabbing straight at it.


    His movement looked simple, yet it was as miraculous as if he''d swept aside the clouds and revealed the sun.


    The purple sword shadows instantly shifted to the side and swept several bamboos before exploding like a burst of thunder and disappearing in the next breath.


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian''s figure reappeared before Jian Feng as he swung his sword down. This time, the sword emitted a dazzlingly radiant me brighter than the sun.


    Jian Feng''s expression was calm, even though he felt a fatal threating from Yun Lintian''s attack.


    He flickered his wrist slightly, and the sword in his hand immediately transformed into golden sword shadows, shooting upward with lightning speed.


    Boom!


    The surrounding air burst as if it couldn''t withstand the force.


    The golden sword shadows seemed to solidify, pushing the crimson me back. Despite Yun Lintian''s attempts to resist, with a single breath of time, the pressure from the golden sword shadows forced him to retreat andnd on the ground with a bang.


    Yun Lintian stabbed the sword onto the ground, trying to stabilize himself.


    Meanwhile, Jian Feng retracted his sword and nced at his burned sleeve in surprise.


    He couldn''t help saying. "I have never seen anyone as talented as you, Brother Lin. Your control over the element is definitely the best."


    Yun Lintian slowly got up from the ground and looked at the wounds on his body. He smiled bitterly as he said. "Don''t praise me, Brother Jian. I losepletely this time."


    Jian Feng shook his head. "It''s because I practice longer than you. I believe you will surpass me in two or three years."


    Standing on the side, Qing Xiaoting looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Did you remember the feeling of bing one with the sword?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and nced at the sword in his hand. "I think I remember it."


    "Congrattions. You have taken the first step on the profound path of the sword." Qing Xiaoting said tly as if it was an insignificant thing.


    "Really?" Yun Lintian was confused.


    He tried to inject the lightning energy into the sword and swung it a few times. At this moment, he could clearly perceive the connection between him and the sword. It was as though the sword had be his hand.


    "So, this is it." Yun Lintian muttered to himself in amazement.

 Chapter 954 Undercurrent

    Watching Yun Lintian''s actions, Jian Fengmented inwardly. He suddenly felt the so-called genius that people imed was nothing but a false statement. Even he himself was nothing in front of Yun Lintian.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. He''s special. His existence will always be unique whether it''s the past or the future." Qing Xiaoting said softly as she perceived Jian Feng''s disturbed mood.


    "I know, master." Jian Feng calmed down and said in a heavy tone.


    "There is a week before the Heavenly Sword Summit. You can forget about resting during this period." Qing Xiaoting looked at Yun Lintian and said.


    Yun Lintian woke up from the joy of gaining new power and was stunned upon hearing this. He asked reluctantly. "Is it necessary?"


    "Do you think it''s an extraordinary achievement?" Qing Xiaoting said inly. "You still have a long, long way to go."


    Before Yun Lintian couldin, she interrupted him. "Take a rest. We will resume in an hour."


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth a few times, but no words came out in the end. He could only obediently walk to the pavilion and slump on the stone stool powerlessly.


    "Have a drink, husband." Shen Liqiu handed a cup of water to Yun Lintian and meticulously took care of his wounds like a virtuous wife.


    Yun Lintian was too tired to bother with her. He drank a few cups of water andmented. "I shouldn''t bother with this from the start."


    Yun Qianxue smiled and said. "You were too leisurely before. This is what we, practitioners, should practice."


    Yun Lintian smiled bitterly and couldn''t refute it. After all, looking back on his journey, he always had it easy. It could be said this was the first time he had truly touched the essence of the practice.


    He didn''t think about it further and stuffed a few healing pills into his mouth before closing his eyes and starting to recuperate.


    <o>,m On the other side, Qing Xiaoting sat on a boulder and asked Jian Feng. "What did you find out?"</o>


    Jian Feng frowned slightly and replied. "Aside from Du Huanfeng, Xing Renshu, Lei Jun, and Pce Master Yan also have strange behaviors recently. It''s like everyone is tacitly targeting Brother Lin. I''m afraid they will do something to him during the Heavenly Sword Summit."


    He naturally didn''t care about Yun Lintian''s true identity, but it was impossible for him topletely ignore it. Since those people all set their eyes on Yun Lintian, there was obviously something behind this.


    Qing Xiaoting nced at Yun Lintian and said. "You don''t have to care about this. Remember, your goal is the Heavenly Sword."


    Jian Feng furrowed his brows. He didn''t understand why his master told him to do this.


    As if she saw through his thoughts, Qing Xiaoting said calmly. "Unless they are seeking death, they won''t dare to confront him."


    Jian Feng was taken aback for a second.


    "His true strength isn''t something that can be measured, just like his potential. What you experienced earlier is only the tip of the iceberg." Qing Xiaoting gave him a meaningful gaze.


    Jian Feng was shocked inwardly. He was clear; his master would never lie to him. Looked like he had underestimated Yun Lintian greatly.


    "Tell sword attendants to keep an eye on them." Qing Xiaoting said and closed her eyes, meditating.


    Jian Feng took a deep breath and walked away, finding a ce to contact the sword attendants.


    ***<sub> </sub>


    "He did that?" In the Star Pavilion building, Xing Renshu was surprised to hear the news about Du Huanfeng.


    He shook his head and said. "I''m not surprised why he was defeated by Yun Lintian many times. He''s too impatient."


    "It was the Sword Attendants who made a move." The beautiful woman standing beside him said.


    The trace of surprise on Xing Renshu''s face grew stronger when he heard this. He chuckled and said. "It seems Jian Feng is truly determined this time. Perhaps he already knows Yun Lintian''s identity?¡­ If that''s the case, then it will be more troublesome."


    He thought for a while and said. "Everything lies behind the Heavenly Sword Summit. At that time, there won''t be anyone to protect him."


    "Young Master, his strength cannot be underestimated. Our people have confirmed the turbulence on the Western Continent back then was driven by him." The woman said cautiously.


    A frown appeared between Xing Renshu''s brows. He tapped his finger on the table, pondering this matter for a long time, and muttered to himself. "It seems I have to use that."


    The woman''s expression became solemn. "Young Master¡­"


    Xing Renshu waved his hand. "As long as I can capture him. Spending some lifespans is more than worth it. Don''t forget that his secrets are likely to be something beyond this world."


    The woman said no more.


    Xing Renshu thought for a moment and asked. "What about Lei Jun?"


    A trace of disdain appeared in the depth of the woman''s eyes as she replied. "He''s busy courting Lin Xinyao."


    "Hah. I knew it." Xing Renshuughed slightly. "Well, let someone stare at him in case he does something unexpected."


    "Understood." The woman replied readily.


    ***


    "Xinyao, can I have a meal with you today?" In the Sun n manor, Lei Jun said opposite Lin Xinyao and spoke earnestly. His voice and his expression were heartfelt.


    Unfortunately, he met Lin Xinyao. If it was someone else, they probably believed him.


    Lin Xinyao wasn''t angry or annoyed by him. She said inly. "I have stated clearly that I''m not interested in getting to know you. Please leave, Young Master Lei."


    Lei Jun''s smile faltered slightly, but he didn''t give up. He sighed softly and said. "I know you are angry with my Divine Thunder Pce. I''m sorry about this. We cannot send people to help your Frozen Moon Pce."


    He stared straight into her eyes and said firmly. "Please give me a chance to make up for you. I will send a billion of the high-grade Profound Stones and various resources. At the same time, I have arranged a hundred Thunder Guards to protect and help you fight the enemy."


    "Hopefully, this is enough to make you forgive me."


    Lin Xinyao''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, facing his pleading. She went silent for a moment and uttered coldly. "Leave or die."


    As her voice fell, her aura rose sharply, and Lei Jun immediately suffocated under terrifying pressure emitted from her¡­

 Chapter 955 Heavenly Sword Summit (1)

    Lei Jun was shocked. The strength Lin Xinyao disyed was beyond his expectation. He remembered that she didn''t even reach the Heaven Profound Realm thest time they met. How did she step into the Saint Profound Realm now? This speed was simply outrageous!


    An old man behind Lei Jun waved his hand gently, trying to dissolve her aura. However, his expression changed drastically as soon as he discovered he was unable to do it.


    The way he looked at Lin Xinyaopletely changed.


    "Since she has stated her stance clearly, you should leave, Young Master Lei." Sun Ling suddenly said. She nced at the old man and reprimanded him. "As a senior, you shouldn''t meddle in the younger generation''s business."


    The old man''s face turned unsightly. Compared to Sun Ling, his strength couldn''t be counted as a thing. If she wanted to do something here, it was impossible for him to resist her.


    "We should leave, Young Master." The old man sent a sound transmission to Lei Jun.


    Lei Jun took a deep breath to calm down. He looked straight at Lin Xinyao and said. "I''ll take my leave first, then. However, what I said is still counted. I will send resources and Thunder Guards over whether you agree or not."


    After saying that, he stood up and left with his guards.


    Sun Ling watched Lei Jun leave and turned to Lin Xinyao. "Actually, the rtionship between your master and Pce Master Lei is very good. It is unnecessary to be an enemy with him."


    Lin Xinyao shook her head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Sun Ling didn''t linger on this topic further. "Are you sure you want to participate in the Heavenly Sword Summit this time?"


    "Yes." Lin Xinyao paused for a second and continued. "I need to."


    Sun Ling took a deep look at her and said softly. "Be careful of Wang Jin."


    Without a doubt, Wang Jin won first ce in the Grand Assessment that had just ended. Whether it was his strength or background, it was undoubtedly top-notch.


    After learning about Wang Jun and Wang Jue''s incident, Sun Ling was certain Wang Jin would target Lin Xinyao whenever an opportunity arose.


    <o>,m "Understood." Lin Xinyao replied calmly.</o>


    ***


    After leaving the Sun n manor, Lei Jun''s face became terrifyingly gloomy. "This bitch doesn''t know what''s good for her. Don''t me me for being ruthlesster."


    The old man behind him said cautiously. "Young Master. Although the news said Han Bingling cannot resist the Poison Valley further, seeing how calm Lin Xinyao is, there must be something tricky here."


    Lei Jun frowned slightly and asked. "What about our people? No news yet?"


    "It will take another two days before they reach there." The old man replied.


    Lei Jun was dissatisfied. "Why is it so slow?"


    The old man smiled bitterly, not knowing how to reply.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked up to them and said politely. "Greetings, Young Master Lei. My young master has invited you to discuss something¡­ It is rted to Lin Yun''s true identity."


    Lei Jun furrowed his brows. "Who''s your young master?"


    "It''s Young Master Du." The middle-aged man replied.


    Lei Jun was slightly surprised. He thought for a moment and said. "Lead the way."<sub> </sub>


    The middle-aged man smiled and made an inviting gesture. "Please."


    ***


    Boom!


    On top of Heaven Piercing Peak, sword intents crashed and flew everywhere. Yun Lintian and Jian Feng kept disappearing and reappearing from time to time as they swung their swords at each other.


    "Go!" Jian Feng flickered his wrist, and the long sword in his hand vibrated vigorously, releasing a brilliant golden radiance.


    Yun Lintian''s expression became solemn. He drew his sword back, and purple lightning sparks immediately appeared around it as he performed a vertical sh, cleaving the golden radiance in half.


    All of a sudden, the golden radiance that was cut in half turned into countless sword lights and folded over, bombarding Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. He spun midair and shot toward Jian Feng. His entire body was covered with terrifying purple lightning that kept repelling the iing sword lights.


    Seeing this, Jian Feng clenched his sword and made a horizontal sh to wee Yun Lintian.


    Boom!


    Two swords collided, producing a huge impact to sweep everything nearby.


    Both of them were forced to retreat and managed to stabilize themselves on the ground.


    "Phew. I can''t beat you, Brother Jian." Yun Lintian let out a long breath and said.


    Jian Feng shook his hand to get rid of the numbness and said. "No need to be modest, Brother Lin. You have been practicing for a week, and your progress has already reached this high level. I doubt anyone in this world could achieve what you did."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing more. It had been seven days since he started practicing the Heaven Piercing Sword Art, and he had achieved at least fifty percent of it. He was confident no one below the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm could be his opponent if he went all out.


    At this moment, Qing Xiaoting walked over and said. "Take a rest first, and we will leave in one hour."


    Yun Lintian and Jian Feng nodded and walked to the pavilion in the distance.


    "Husband. You have worked hard." Shen Liqiu weed Yun Lintian and handed him a cup of water.


    Yun Lintian was already used to her and didn''t bother to correct it. He took the cup and drank in one gulp.


    "Are we leaving for the Heavenly Sword Summit soon?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    Jian Feng nodded and said. "Yes. It''s about to start in three hours."


    Yun Lintian put the cup down and asked. "Can you tell us more about it, Brother Jian?"


    Jian Feng thought for a moment and said. "As all of you know, the Heavenly Sword Pce was founded because of the Heavenly Sword. More than five thousand years ago, the Heavenly Sword fell from the sky and immediately divided the continent into five continents."


    "At that time, our pce founder happened to resonate with the sword and gained an insight, whichter became the Heavenly Sword Divine Art."


    "However, even though he could resonate with the sword, he was unable to touch or remove it. And the Heavenly Sword Summit has been born since. Whoever can take the sword away, that person will be the master of our Heavenly Sword Pce."

 Chapter 956 Heavenly Sword Summit (2)

    Jian Feng exined further. "More than ten thousand kilometers around the Heavenly Sword Summit has transformed into a restricted area simr to the mythical realm. Anyone below the Monarch Profound Realm could enter it. However, it requires a special token."


    He took a sword-shaped token out and handed it to Yun Lintian. "This is your token, Brother Lin."


    Yun Lintian politely took it and looked at it carefully. The token was made of an unknown stone he couldn''t recognize and contained a terrifying sword might within it.


    "Every year, thirty tokens would appear around the summit. Our pce founder had decided to open it every five years. That means only one hundred and fifty people could enter it." Jian Feng said. "Our pce ounts for eighty, and the rest go to various factions."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded gently.


    "Because something happened to the Northern Continent. The quotas from the Sky Throne Profound Academy and the Frozen Moon Pce are currently vacant. So, I can give out more if you need it." Jian Feng said and looked at Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu.


    "We won''t be polite then." Shen Liqiu''s eyes lit up.


    Jian Feng took another two tokens out and handed them to Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu.


    "When you enter the restricted area, you will face a total of three stages in order to reach the top. In the first stage, everyone has to collect a hundred Saint Profound Beast Cores and ce them in front of a sacrificial altar. You will see itter." Jian Feng exined.


    "In the second stage, everyone mustprehend the mystery behind the thirty-six sword tablets. As long as you sessfullyprehend all of them, you will be automatically transported to the final stage."


    He paused for a moment and said. "Throughout history, only ten people managed to enter the final stage. My master and the current pce master are among them."


    Yun Lintian and the others were surprised to hear this. For thousands of years, there were no more than ten people. It could be seen how difficult it was.


    Jian Feng said further. "ording to my master, you will face terrifying sword intents in the final stage. You have to solve all of them in order to reach the Heavenly Sword¡­ Of course. No one has ever seeded."


    He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "With your superbprehension, you have a high chance to seed, Brother Lin."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "There must be a reason behind your master''s actions, right? I don''t think she would teach me just because she sees my talent."


    Before Jian Feng could say anything, Qing Xiaoting slowly walked over while saying. "I want you to promise me one thing. Let me take a look at the Heavenly Sword."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and asked with a strange expression. "You talk like I can certainly take the sword out."


    Qing Xiaoting took a deep look at him and said meaningfully. "If you can''t do it, then no one in this world can."


    Yun Lintian had doubt in his heart. Before this, she still looked down on him and told him to leave, yet why was she so confident in him now? Was it because he managed toprehend the Heaven Piercing Sword Art?


    However, he didn''t think it was the only reason. There must be something behind it.


    "Alright. I promise you." He nodded gently. "The problem is whether I can leave the summit peacefully."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You will understand when the timees." Qing Xiaoting said inly.


    She paused briefly and said further. "We will leave in a while."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian said no more and closed his eyes, adjusting his condition.


    Time passed by very quickly. Half an hourter, Yun Lintian and the others immediately set off toward the tallest peak at the end of everyone''s line of sight.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian could see various people flocking toward the Heavenly Sword Summit. These people were clearly unqualified to participate in it. Although they couldn''t enter the restricted zone, just looking from afar was enough for them.


    Soon, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at the foot of the ancient mountain with a dense forest. The summit hid behind the thick clouds, unable to see anything on it.


    At first nce, Yun Lintian could feel a mysterious aura shrouding the entire mountain. It was a unique aura unlike anything he had encountered before.


    At this moment, all the participants had already arrived. Those familiar faces like Wen Tian, Xing Renshu, Du Huanfeng, and Lei Jun were all here.


    Standing in the middle, Jian Xu swept his gaze over everyone and said solemnly. "Since everyone has arrived, I shall start the Heavenly Sword Summit."


    ng!


    As his voice fell, a low hum of a sword suddenly resounded, and the entire mountain abruptly exuded an unfathomable aura. At the same time, a thickyer of a faint golden barrier emerged around the mountain, preventing people from entering.


    "I believe everyone has already studied the rules beforeing here. So I won''t talk about it again." Jian Xu said. "Those with tokens, step out."


    Yun Lintian turned to Mu Qiuxue and said. "Take care of them for me."


    Mu Qiuxue held Qingqing''s tiny hand and said softly. "Don''t worry."


    Yun Lintian nodded and patted Linlin gently. "Wait for me here. Big brother will return soon. Remember, do not reveal your power no matter what."


    "I know. Be careful, Big Brother Yun." Linlin licked his palm gently and jumped onto Mu Qiuxue''s shoulder.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu. "Let''s go."


    The three of them stepped out and stood behind the group of one hundred and fifty participants.


    Jian Xu scanned them for onest time and slowly rose into the air. His white hair fluttered as a raging wind kicked up. The might radiated from him instantly swept over all eight directions, enveloping the heavens and earth.


    At the center of his brows, a fearsome and incredibly dazzling light radiated. A momentter, glistening golden light shimmered around him as many ancient runes manifested in the air, containing boundless might, channeling streams of energy that sted into the golden barrier.


    Boom!


    At that instant, the entire space shook. Boundless runic light shone brightly on the barrier, forming the runic lines of a grand formation.


    When everything ended, Jian Xu turned to the participants and said. "Hold your token and step into the formation."

 Chapter 957 Heavenly Sword Summit (3)

    "Brother Lin, this formation will send us to a random location, and we cannot use a transmission jade inside. So, be careful." Jian Feng sent a sound transmission over.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and told Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu about it.


    Suddenly, he perceived someone''s gaze and turned to look in that direction. It was Du Huanfeng who stared at him coldly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it much. He ignored him and focused on the runic grand formation in the distance.


    At this moment, Jian Xu spoke clearly. "Everyone has five days in the first stage, and those who failed will be sent out automatically¡­ You can enter now."


    As his voice fell, Wang Jin was the first to step into the grand formation and disappear into white light.


    Seeing this scene, those from various forces quickly followed, as if they were afraid to be thest.


    Wen Tian stepped forward and gave the nod to Yun Lintian before entering the formation.


    "See you inside." Du Huanfeng smiled coldly at Yun Lintian and vanished into the formation, followed by Xing Renshu and Lei Jun.


    "Be careful, Junior Sister Lin." A handsome young man d in white said to Lin Xinyao and stepped into the formation. He was the eldest young master of the Sun n, Sun Tao.


    Lin Xinyao didn''t look at anyone. She simply followed and disappeared into the formation.


    "Let''s go." Seeing there were a few people left, Yun Lintian felt it was the time. He immediately entered the formation with Yun Qianxue, Shen Liqiu, and Jian Feng.


    As the white light disappeared, Yun Lintian found himself standing in a primitive forest. Tall ancient trees and flowers could be seen everywhere, to the point he couldn''t see the path ahead.


    The aura in this ce was extremely ancient and filled with mysterious veils, making the atmosphere unusually solemn.


    All of a sudden, a rushing sound rang out from behind as a long shadowy figure pounced on Yun Lintian.


    His reaction was fast as his aura gushed forth with powerful might. He twisted his body and swiftly sent a kick toward the iing object.


    Bang!


    As his kick hit the target, Yun Lintian felt as though he was kicking a thick steel te, but he still managed to send it flying.


    At this time, he immediately gained a clear vision of the figure. It was actually a giant boa. Its thick scales were like a dragon''s scale, emitting a glistered red radiance.


    Judging from its aura, this boa had already reached the peak of the Saint Profound Realm.


    "Human¡­" The boa showed its head up and stared at Yun Lintian coldly.


    "A boa that is about to take a dragon shape? Looks like this ce''s environment is too good." Yun Lintian nodded gently. "Well, it''s not bad. I was looking for something to try out my sword."


    The Divine Moon n sword silently appeared in his hand as his figure shed and reappeared beside the boa.


    ng!


    A wave of sword hums filled the air as Yun Lintian swung the sword down. It was simple, yet it was unbelievably fast.


    Puff!


    The boa''s head was instantly cut off. Its eyes widened in disbelief. To its death, it didn''t even understand how a mere first-level of the Saint Profound Realm human was this strong.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian waved his sword a few times, and the boa''s precious body was immediately cut into neat and clean portions.


    He looked at a palm-sized red crystal on the ground and said to himself. "As expected. Even its profound beast core is several times better than the outside. Linlin will have a delicious snack this time."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, storing all the materials away, and found a random direction to move forward.


    As he headed deeper into the mountain, he gradually felt powerful pressureing from the top of the mountain. This pressure was filled with sharp-edged sword intent, causing him to feel like countless needles were drilling into his skin.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian halted his step as his Spiritual Sense captured something ahead.


    In the distance, a huge white ape sat on the ground, closing its eyes, appearing to be practicing. Its body would asionally twitch from time to time as its muscles bulged.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian immediately understood. This white ape used the sword intent in this ce to temper its body.


    "No wonder the boa earlier was so tough like a steel te." If it wasn''t because of the sword in his hand, Yun Lintian didn''t think he could cut the boa easily.


    "Since you are here, why are you sneaking around, human?" A deep voice suddenly resounded, startling Yun Lintian for a second.


    Yun Lintian saw the white ape look in his direction. Clearly, it was the one who spoke.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and walked toward the ape.


    The white ape''s eyes narrowed slightly. Its intuition told him this little human was extremely dangerous, even though his realm was low.


    "Hello, Senior. My name is Lin Yun." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said politely.


    The white ape stared at him for a moment and said. "My name is Kun¡­ You are strong. How about sparring with me? I will give you these profound beast cores if you win."


    As he spoke, he took around ten Saint Profound Beast ores out and ced them on the ground.


    Yun Lintian was surprised by Kun''s action. Unlike the previous boa, Kun hadn''t possessed any malice toward him.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian put the sword away and said.


    Kun nced at his hand and said. "You can use your sword."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Since you didn''t use any weapon. I won''t use it, too."


    Kun took a deep look at this little human and slowly got up from the ground, exposing his five-meter-masculine body.


    "You can start when you''re ready," Kun said.


    Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings briefly to ensure there was no one in the vicinity.


    He turned his gaze onto Kun, and his aura abruptly changed. "I''ll go first, then."


    Roar¡ª


    As his voice fell, a mighty dragon''s cry instantly reverberated. Yun Lintian''s figure reappeared before Kun and sent out a punch toward thetter.

 Chapter 958 Miserable Fate

    Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stomped one foot on the ground, creating a terrifying crack as he swung his fist toward Yun Lintian, intending to crash head-on.


    Boom!


    Two fists collided, forcing the two to retreat.


    Kun''s face lit up with excitement. It was the first time he encountered a human with such a powerful physique.


    He stepped forward, letting out a battle cry, and sent out another punch ahead.


    ? Yun Lintian''s entire right arm lit up with purple lightning coiling like a dragon as he stuck his fist out, weing Kun''s punch.


    Boom!


    Two fists collided once again. This time, both of them were sent flying several meters beforending on the ground steadily.


    "You are really strong. Let''s see if you can handle this." Kun''s eyes lit up with fighting spirits.


    His muscles bulged up. His aura soared toward the sky, causing several surrounding ancient trees to break apart.


    Kun''s pupils radiated dangerous red lights, looking extremely scary. In the next moment, his figure disappeared from the spot.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian was covered by a vast shadow. He quickly turned around and saw Kun m both fists at him.


    Instead of using the Shadow Step to avoid the attack, he chose to stabilize himself firmly on the ce, letting out a roar and punching out with all his might, followed by a zing Phoenix me.


    Boom!


    The ground beneath Yun Lintian cracks, transforming into a huge crater. Debris and clouds of dust flew all over the ce.


    "Cough!" Yun Lintian coughed up a mouthful of blood. He felt like he was being hit by a truck as his fist collided with Kun''s, causing his entire being to tremble.


    However, he managed to stop Kun''s attack and forced thetter to retreat several meters.


    This round of the battle of physique ended up drawing again!


    Kun nced at his bent right arm and used his other hand to twist the bone back in ce as if nothing had happened.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You won."


    Yun Lintian wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth and said. "No. It''s a draw."


    He took out a bottle of healing pills and threw it at Kun. "Take this."


    Kun opened the bottle and sniffed a few times before pouring the pills into his mouth and chewing them like he was eating a snack.


    Yun Lintian then took a few jars of wine and arge bucket before pouring wine into it. "Have a drink?"


    Kun wasn''t polite. He walked up and sat on the ground beside Yun Lintian before taking a sip from the bucket.


    "Good wine!" His eyes lit up with delight.


    Yun Lintian also took a sip of wine to wash the bloody taste in his mouth and asked. "How long have you been here, Senior?"<sub> </sub>


    "Don''t call me a senior. Call my name directly." Kun took another sip and said. "As far as I remember, it should be more than two thousand years now."


    "Have you ever tried to leave this ce?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Kunughed as he answered. "Who doesn''t want to leave here? The restriction in this ce not only prevents us from leaving but also stops us from taking a further step in the profound path. Our profound strength can only be limited at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm. Without strength, it is impossible for us to break the restriction."


    His voice carried a hint of anger and resentment. Since he opened his eyes to see this world, he was already trapped in this ce. No matter how hard he tried to break the restriction, it all ended up in failure.


    "What about entering the second stage?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "We did try, but it didn''t work for us." Kun shook his head, unwilling to talk about this topic further.


    Yun Lintian didn''t insist. He took some delicacies out and began to replenish his strength.


    A whileter, Kun asked. "How''s the outside world?"


    Yun Lintian took a sip of wine and replied. "Honestly, it''s not good for a profound beast like you."


    He paused for a moment and exined further. "As you know, the outside world is pretty much dominated by humans, and they deem profound beasts as their enemies. Even if you somehow sessfully leave this ce, you will certainly be hunted down."


    Kun frowned deeply. "At least, it should be better than being imprisoned here."


    "Well, you are right." Yun Lintian didn''t deny it. As long as Kun could escape from the people guarding this ce, he could head to the Western Continent and live there.


    "There is a ce called the Western Continent. Over there, profound beasts are dominating. Humans don''t dare to mess with them." He said further.


    Kun''s eyes lit up. "Really? There''s such a ce for us?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "However, the current situation over there is not good. It''s mainly because of the Poison Valley."


    "Poison Valley?" Kun was puzzled.


    Yun Lintian began to exin Poison Valley''s background.


    After listening to it, Kun''s expression turned cold. Undoubtedly, this Poison Valley was a bane of profound beasts rather than an ally.


    Yun Lintian changed the topic. "I need a hundred of the Saint Profound Beast Cores. Can you tell me where I can find them?"


    Kun''s brows raised slightly, and he went silent.


    "I don''t want to give you false hope, but maybe I can let you and your friends leave this ce." Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    "What do you mean?" Kun stared at Yun Lintian deeply as if he wanted to see through thetter''s heart.


    Yun Lintian pointed toward the summit and said. "There''s a sword called Heavenly Sword over there. The restriction around here exists because of it. Once the sword is removed, the restriction will disappear as well."


    He stared straight into Kun''s big eyes and said solemnly. "It''s not that I am boasting, but you can see my strength isn''t the same as others. Among everyone that entered this ce, no one has a chance as high as me."


    Kun stared at Yun Lintian for a long while and said. "I can help you, but you have to promise me that you will help us leave this ce safely."


    "Deal." A faint smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face.

 Chapter 959 King Bloodline

    Kun agreed with Yun Lintian''s seemingly unrealistic offer because Yun Lintian could earn all the hundred profound beast cores by himself. There was nothing to lose for him on this deal.


    After saying this, Kun took out a hundred profound beast cores and ced them before Yun Lintian. "You can take them."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised by this. He calmly epted it. "Thank you."


    Scree¡ª


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to ask a further question, an ear-piercing screech came from far away, causing the earth to tremble. Obviously, there was a battle going on over there.


    Kun''s expression changed drastically as he recognized the owner of the voice. "Tong''er!"


    He abruptly shot into the sky and rushed in the voice''s direction with all his might.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to collect all the wines and profound beast cores before following Kun closely behind.


    In the far distance, a huge, fiery red bird was suppressed under Wang Jin''s sword. It was struggling hard, trying to get rid of the suppression, but futile.


    "Too weak." Wang Jin shook his head and raised his sword, preparing to cut the bird''s head.


    The fiery bird''s expression turned pale. Its eyes were full of endless fear and despair.


    "How dare you!"


    When Wang Jin was about to sh down, a deafening roar suddenly came from behind, apanied by a murderous aura. He quickly twisted his body and retreated into the distance.


    Boom!


    Kunnded on the ground, shattering all the surrounding trees into pieces. His eyes turned crimson, radiating with an intense murderous intent as he stared at Wang Jin.


    "Brother!" The fiery bird cried out excitedly. The despair in her heart was immediately washed away by Kun''s appearance.


    Kun looked at the wounds on the fiery bird''s body, and his anger was out of control.


    He turned to Wang Jin and roared. "I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Jin''s brows raised slightly. This white ape was a whole different level from the fiery bird.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his aura soared. The sword in his hand gleamed with a terrifying sharp light.


    When Kun rushed over, Wang Jin flickered his wrist gently and made a simple stab forward.


    Puff!


    Suddenly, a long cutting wound appeared on Kun''s shoulder, along with crimson blood sshed into the air.


    However, Kun ignored it. He arrived before Wang Jin and punched down in rage.


    Wang Jin''s pupils shrank. His body twisted to the side as he swung his sword down, producing a beautiful arc.


    Boom!


    Kun''s fist fiercely collided with the sword and immediately sent Wang Jin flying into the distance.


    Without giving Wang Jin a breather, Kun''s figure vanished from the spot and reappeared behind Wang Jin. He clenched his fist and mmed down with all his might.


    Right at this moment, Wang Jin''s eyes abruptly turned red, and his blood started to boil. His aura instantly rose to several levels.<sub> </sub>


    He spun in the air and swung his sword upward, weing Kun''s punch.


    ng!


    A hum of the sword reverberated throughout the forest, followed by a vertical arc of light trailing along the de.


    Puff!


    The moment Kun''s fist hit the sword, it was immediately cut in half, all the way to his wrist. Blood gushed out like a fountain as Kun roared painfully.


    "That''s it?" A hint of contempt appeared in Wang Jin''s eyes. He didn''t waste time further and swiftly followed up with another sh at Kun''s throat.


    "Brother!" The fiery bird cried out in horror. She wanted to do something, but her strength waspletely drained.


    Zzz¡­Bang!


    Before the sword could reach Kun''s throat, a thick purple lightning bolt suddenly descended from the sky on top of Wang Jin''s head.


    "Cough!" Wang Jin was pinned down on the spot and coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. He felt his internal organs were set on fire, and all his bones and muscles were paralyzed.


    "Die!" Kun seized this chance to stomp down on Wang Jin. His entire body emitted a crimson murderous aura as though he had transformed into a devil from hell.


    Seeing the giant footing, Wang Jin''s face turned hideous. He didn''t expect a dignified young master of the Wang n like him to be forced to use a trump card by a lowly beast.


    "Ignite!" He uttered, and his blood that was seemingly stagnated suddenly circted madly. A terrifying suppressing aura instantly spread out, causing Kun to halt his movement in shock.


    Wang Jin slowly got up from the ground and turned to look at a young man in the distance. "How dare you make a sneaky attack on me?"


    The young man was naturally Yun Lintian, who had just arrived at the scene.


    Yun Lintian was surprised upon seeing Wang Jin''s transformation. He immediately recalled a piece of information rted to the Wang n''s King Bloodline. It was said once this bloodline activated, it could suppress the enemy to a whole different realm.


    Although he could feel the suppression aura in the air, the King Bloodline didn''t seem to affect him in the slightest.


    The answer was simple. Yun Lintian had three divine beast bloodlines within his body. How could a low-level human bloodlinepare to them?


    In order to fool Wang Jin, Yun Lintian put on an unsightly expression. His movement became sluggish as he said. "You¡­There''s something wrong with your bloodline!"


    Hearing this, Wang Jin sneered. "I thought you were something. It turns out you are just a country bumpkin."


    He pointed his sword at Yun Lintian and said coldly. "I seem to see two women beside you. Heh. Don''t worry. I will take care of themter after killing you."


    As his voice fell, he shot toward Yun Lintian. The sword in his hand radiated with a sharp light. Obviously, he was determined to kill thetter in one move.


    When Wang Jin was about to reach the target, Yun Lintian''s unsightly expression abruptly changed into a smug look. "Here I thought you would be smarter than Wang Jue. It turns out you are no different."


    The Divine Moon n sword silently appeared in his hand as he stabbed out.


    Wang Jin''s throat had been run through. Blood gushed from the wound.


    His eyes widened, and he subconsciously nced down at his neck, muttering. "You¡­ How could you¡­."


    His words still echoed through the air as he fell to the ground. His eyes were still wide with bewilderment.


    A generation genius of the Wang n died just like that!

 Chapter 960 Relentless Attacks

    Yun Lintian retracted his sword and looked at the lifeless Wang Jin silently. The appearance of the Wang n reminded him of his senior sister, Jiang Yingyue. After this, he would head straight to the Azure Ancient City to see her situation.


    Boom!


    Kun suddenly appeared before Wang Jin''s body and smashed it into paste meat in order to vent his anger.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and hurriedly stopped him. "Hold on. Let me take his storage ring first."


    Kun stopped his action, and Yun Lintian waved his hand, pulling Wang Jian''s storage ring and sword over.


    Looking at the content inside, he nodded in satisfaction. "He''s indeed worthy of being the Wang n''s young master."


    More than ten million high-grade Profound Stones and various pills were stored inside the ring.


    Yun Lintian looked up and threw the storage ring to Kun. "Take this. You will need it when you go out."


    Kun wasn''t polite. He nced at the contents inside and put the ring away.


    "Brother¡­" The fiery bird approached Kun and looked at Yun Lintian vigntly. Her scarlet eyes fixated on him as if she saw something extraordinary within his body.


    Kun took a bottle of healing pills and handed it to the fiery bird. "Take it, Tong''er."


    The fiery bird, Tong''er, used her w to open the bottle and poured the pills into her mouth. The wounds on her body quickly recovered at a visible rate.


    "This is my sister, Tong''er." Kunpletely calmed down upon seeing Tong''er recovering and introduced her to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "My name is Lin Yun."


    Looking at Tong''er, who seemed to resemble the legendary Red Luan[1], Yun Lintian could feel a faint Divine Phoenix Bloodline from her.


    One had to know that, though Luan was regarded as the same species as Phoenix, it was inferior. To awaken Divine Phoenix Bloodline by herself, it could be seen how talented she was.


    The vignce in Tong''er''s eyes dissipated a bit, but she didn''t rx her guard. She nodded gently and said. "Many thanks for helping us."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "It''s nothing. I was nning to kill this person. It happened to meet him here."


    Tong''er hesitated briefly and asked. "Why do I feel a sense of familiarity from you?"


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. He raised his hand, and a Phoenix me appeared on it. "It must be because of this."


    Tong''er''s eyes lit up. "You possess the same bloodline as mine!"


    At this moment, thest bit of vignce in her heart disappeared entirely as she regarded Yun Lintian as her kin.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "There is a ce called Divine Phoenix Pce on the Southern Continent. You can visit it when you leave this ce. Though it is a force managed by humans, I believe they will warmly wee you."


    "Divine Phoenix Pce? Leaving here?" Tong''er was confused.


    Kun, who was recuperating, looked at her and told her everything about Yun Lintian''s promise.


    After listening to it, Tong''er said excitedly. "Really? You can let us leave this ce?"


    "I cannot guarantee it, but there is a chance." Yun Lintian responded.


    "It''s better than nothing." Tong''er''s eyes filled with yearnings as she spoke.


    "There are many powerful people like this person here. You two can follow me first." Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said.<sub> </sub>


    Kun and Tong''er nced at each other and said. "Alright."


    ***


    "Miss, I am sincerely inviting you. Why are you hesitating?" On the west side of the mountain, Lei Jun looked at Shen Liqiu and said with a sincere smile. "Don''t worry. My target is Yun Lintian. I will let you go after dealing with him."


    Shen Liqiuughed disdainfully upon hearing this. "You? Dealing with Lintian? Are you dreaming?"


    Lei Jun wasn''t angry. In his eyes, this woman''s reaction was nothing but trying to cover her weakness.


    "Forgive me for being rude then." Lei Jun''s entire being was instantly covered with golden lightning sparks as his voice fell.


    His figure disappeared from the ce and reappeared behind Shen Liqiu.


    A cold smile emerged on Shen Liqiu''s face. Her aura abruptly burst out, along with a golden bell-like light shrouded her body.


    Lei Jun, who was about to strike, suddenly halted his action. His face turned horror as he recognized this aura.


    Before he could react, Shen Liqiu''s foot had already arrived on his face, sending him flying with a bang.


    She didn''t stop at that. Her figure reappeared above Lei Jun and sent out a set of punches and kicks, rendering thetter powerless.


    "Argh!" Lei Jun screamed miserably. His face, nose, and ribs were directly broken by her relentless attacks to the point he couldn''t put up any resistance.


    "I want to punch your arrogant face for a long time." Shen Liqiu sneered and continued to punch his face mercilessly.


    "You!" Lei Jun was so furious. This was the first time in his life being stomped like this.


    His mind moved, and two golden beads appeared in his hand. He quickly threw it at Shen Liqiu and mustered up his strength to execute his movement technique, retreating into the distance.


    Seeing the golden beads, Shen Liqiu''s pupils shrank. She hurriedly circted her profound energy, enhancing the golden bell aura around her.


    BOOM!


    The golden beads exploded, filling the space with countless lightning bolts. The impact was directly sweeping everything in the radius.


    Lei Jun spat out the blood and red at the scene with an unsightly expression. He knew that the Thunder Beads couldn''t possibly break Shen Liqiu''s monstrous defense.


    As the dust settled, Shen Liqiu''s figure could be seen unharmed. She looked at Lei Jun coldly and said. "As expected from trash like you. You only know how to use external help."


    Lei Jun''s face distorted in anger. "I didn''t expect to see you here, Shen Liqiu. Wait until I go out and see how I deal with your n."


    "Go out? Do you think you can leave here?" Shen Liqiu sneered.


    However, her expression changed drastically upon seeing an escaping talisman in his hand.


    "Just wait! I will make you pay the price!" Lei Jun roared with hatred and crushed the talisman. In the next moment, his entire being immediately disappeared from the ce.


    Shen Liqiu stared at the scene for a while and let out a sigh. "How could I forget about this?"


    p! p! p!


    Suddenly, apuse resounded, followed by a male voice. "It''s truly worthy of the Shen n''s unique profound art."

 Chapter 961 Star Locking Art

    Shen Liqiu''s expression turned solemn as she saw Xing Renshu appear from behind. She was certain there was no one in the vicinity earlier. That was why she dared to expose her true identity.


    "There''s no need to be nervous. I won''t do anything to you." Xing Renshu smiled faintly. His tone was leisurely, as if everything was within his palm.


    "I really wonder why a dignified young miss of the Shen n is willing to follow a person with no background like Yun Lintian. Is it purely because of his talent?" He said further and slowly approached her.


    Shen Liqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her aura abruptly burst forth as she rushed toward Xing Renshu and stuck out a powerful punch.


    Xing Renshu shook his head slightly. "You ask for it."


    The wooden fan in his hand lit up with an illusory blue light. It instantly expanded out and covered the entire area.


    As he waved the fan, Shen Liqiu was immediately sent flying by an irresistible force and heavily crashed on the ground. Herplexion turned pale as she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The Shen n''s practitioners are good at physical strength, but their souls are too weak. Although your soul is a little stronger, it''s not enough to resist my Star Locking Art." Xing Renshuughed slightly. "Also, I''m not as stupid as Lei Jun. Fighting you head-on is probably the stupidest thing he did."


    Shen Liqiu''s mind spun rapidly. Xing Renshu''s Star Locking Art was more powerful than she thought. Without a doubt, she wasn''t his opponent at all. The only thing she could do was to escape.


    It was as if he saw through her thoughts. Xing Renshu chuckled. "Thinking of the escaping talisman? Please, look around first. In my Star Locking, any instant movement is useless."


    Shen Liqiu''s face turned ashen upon hearing this. She didn''t doubt his words in the slightest because she could feel powerful space confinement around her.


    Suddenly, the golden pagoda appeared in her hand, and she didn''t hesitate to activate it.


    Instantaneously, the pagoda erged, and she quickly jumped into it. Since she couldn''t escape, it was better to stay here. She didn''t believe Xing Renshu could break into the pagoda.


    "Oh? You actually have the Golden Pagoda with you?" Xing Renshu, of course, knew about the Golden Pagoda well. It was a divine artifact of the Shen n and rumored to have the ability to withstand any power.


    "Let''s see." As he spoke, he raised the fan in his hand and released a terrifying blue light before striking down on the pagoda.


    Boom!


    The pagoda shook violently, causing Shen Liqiu, who was residing inside, to be shocked. However, she heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing the pagoda waspletely fine.


    Xing Renshu nodded his head slightly. "It seems the rumor is not exaggerated."


    "Since that''s the case, I can only give up." He shook his head slightly and walked away without looking back.


    Shen Liqiu couldn''t believe her eyes. How could Xing Renshu give up just like that? Was it a conspiracy?


    Even though Xing Renshu had disappeared from the vicinity, she didn''t dare to go out. All she could do now was recuperate and wait to see the situation.


    ***


    Crackle! Bang!


    An ice shard shattered, followed by a golden monkey falling from the tree andnding heavily on the ground. Its face was pale in horror as it hurriedly said. "Please spare me!"<sub> </sub>


    Standing in the distance, Yun Qianxue retracted her hand and calmly looked at the golden monkey.


    The golden monkey didn''t dare to be neglected. It quickly said further. "I know you are collecting a profound beast core. I have them here. Please take them and spare me."


    It hurriedly threw a leather sack containing one hundred Saint Profound Beast Cores toward Yun Qianxue.


    Yun Qianxue grabbed it and nced at the contents inside before turning around and leaving.


    "Phew¡­" The golden monkey wiped the cold sweat out of its forehead. Its heart was still lingering with fear. It had never met anyone so scary as her before.


    However, before it could rx, Yun Qianxue suddenly came back and asked. "Can you find someone in this forest?"


    The golden monkey''s heart tensed up but soon rxed after hearing this. It patted its chest and said loudly. "As long as you give me an item that contained the person''s aura, I can find anyone here."


    Yun Qianxue took Yun Lintian''s robe out and handed it to the golden monkey. Thetter looked at it briefly and closed its eyes, seemingly searching for something.


    A momentter, it opened its eyes and said. "I know where he is. Follow me."


    It quickly returned Yun Lintian''s robe to Yun Qianxue and jumped onto the tree nearby before rushing toward the east direction.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t hesitate to follow it.


    In the far distance, on the east side of the forest, Sun Tao had sessfully brought down a giant lizard with his powerful swordsmanship.


    He cut the lizard''s abdomen open and dug a green profound core out before turning back toward a beautiful figure. "You can take this, Junior Sister Lin."


    The beautiful figure, Lin Xinyao, shook her head and said. "You can take it."


    Sun Tao didn''t insist further and said. "The next one is yours."


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He didn''t expect his luck to be this good. He actually met Lin Xinyao right away aftering here.


    He recalled the first time he saw Lin Xinyao''s true face, his heart had been stolen on the spot. Since then, he had determined to capture her heart with everything.


    "Hmm?" Sun Tao suddenly perceived something and turned to look in that direction. Soon, he saw a familiar figure walking out of the tree shades. This person was Du Huanfeng.


    "It turns out to be Young Master Sun." Du Huanfeng greeted Sun Tao with a smile and nced at Lin Xinyao. "Fairy Lin."


    Lin Xinyao frowned slightly and said nothing.


    "Young Master Du." Sun Tao returned the greeting with a nod. Technically, Du Huanfeng had greater status than him, but he didn''t think he was inferior. Not to mention, his grandmother, Sun Ling, was a well-known figure. Even elders from the Myriad Pill Pce had to respect her.


    "I wonder if Young Master Sun and Fairy Lin are interested in cooperating with me?" Du Huanfeng smiled and asked.

 Chapter 962 Strike

    "Cooperating with you? What kind of cooperation, Young Master Du?" Sun Tao was surprised to hear this.


    "As everyone knows, we need to collect one hundred profound beast cores as soon as possible. Wouldn''t it be better to move as a group? We will share the profound cores among us. With this, the speed will be several times faster." Du Huanfeng proposed.


    Sun Tao didn''t think there was something wrong with this cooperation. He turned to Lin Xinyao and asked. "What do you think, Junior Sister Lin?"


    Du Huanfeng looked at Lin Xinyao with a smile. He, of course, heard about her reputation before, and her beauty was indeed exaggerated as the rumor, though she was wearing a veil right now.


    Lin Xinyao went silent. She could naturally see Du Huanfeng''s ulterior motive.


    "Kill him. I''m here behind you."


    All of a sudden, Yun Qianxue''s voice resounded in Lin Xinyao''s mind. A cold light shed through Lin Xinyao''s eyes as her aura abruptly burst out, turning the surrounding area into an ice field.


    Sun Tao and Du Huanfeng were taken aback by her action. Before they couldprehend the situation, Lin Xinyao had alreadyunched an attack on Du Huanfeng.


    Du Huanfeng''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t hesitate to summon the Soul Suppressing Cauldron and used it to block the iing attack.


    Ding!


    Lin Xinyao''s long spear collided fiercely with the cauldron, and the impact forced her to retreat.


    "What do you mean by this!?" Du Huanfeng was furious. He didn''t understand why Lin Xinyao suddenly attacked him.


    Suddenly, he recalled the piece of information and said coldly. "It was said the Frozen Moon Pce has a close rtionship with Yun Lintian. It seems to be the case."


    "This¡­" On the side, Sun Tao was utterly confused.


    Crackle!


    Du Huanfeng suddenly felt a cold auraing from behind. He didn''t think about it further and quickly jumped into the cauldron.


    At this moment, an ice flower appeared in his original position. It was a flower that contained a terrifying bone-freezing cold that could freeze anyone instantly.


    Inside the cauldron, Du Huanfeng''s face was gloomy as he saw Yun Qianxue appear in the distance.


    What surprised him the most was her unbelievable strength. The power she disyed earlier could undoubtedly kill him on the spot. He didn''t understand why people around Yun Lintian were all abnormally strong.


    With the Misty Cloud Divine Sword in her hand, Yun Qianxue arrived above the cauldron and swung the sword down, creating a terrifying cold arc that caused the surrounding space to twist.


    Boom!


    Ice shards scattered everywhere, along with a huge explosion brought by the collision between the two divine artifacts.


    The cauldron shook violently, and a small crack could be seen in the position where the sword touched. This scene immediately shocked Du Huanfeng to the core.


    If there were any top defensive artifacts in this world, the Soul Suppressing Cauldron was definitely standing at the top among them. How could an attack from the Saint Profound Realm practitioner leave a crack on it?


    Without thinking further, Du Huanfeng poured all of his profound energy into the cauldron and moved it away. The cauldron released a soul-stirring power and broke through the space, disappearing from the spot.


    Yun Qianxue frowned slightly at the scene. Even though she was aware of this, the cauldron''s power was beyond her reach. It was impossible for her to chase after it.


    Sun Tao stared nkly at Yun Qianxue. Everything happened too fast, and he couldn''tprehend the situation. Why would Lin Xinyao and this mysterious woman attack Du Huanfeng?


    Coming back to his sense, Sun Tao turned to Lin Xinyao and asked. "What''s going on?"<sub> </sub>


    As he finished his sentence, he was shrouded by a chilling murderous intent, causing his body to involuntarily stiffen.


    Lin Xinyao said calmly. "No need to kill him. He won''t dare to tell anyone about it."


    Sun Tao''s face turned pale when he saw Yun Qianxue stare at him with killing intent. He immediately understood she wanted to eliminate a witness.


    His mind turned quickly as he hurriedly said. "Don''t worry, Senior. I won''t tell anyone about this."


    "A dead man can''t speak." Yun Qianxue said coldly. Her voice was iparably cold, sending Sun Tao''s heart into an eternal ice abyss.


    Sun Tao was drenched in a cold sweat. He didn''t care about his face anymore and turned to plead with Lin Xinyao. "Junior Sister Lin, please help me."


    Lin Xinyao thought for a moment and said. "It doesn''t matter. We are bound to get exposed when we leave this ce. It is unnecessary to create another enemy."


    Sun Tao nodded like a chicken pecking rice, looking at Yun Qianxue pleadingly.


    Yun Qianxue retracted her sword and turned to the golden monkey, who was observing the scene on a nearby tree. "Can you find him?"


    <o>,m The golden monkey shook its head vigorously. "That cauldron possesses a weird power. It canpletely conceal its aura and the person inside. I cannot find it."</o>


    Yun Qianxue nodded and said. "Let''s go."


    The golden monkey didn''t dare to dy further. It immediately rushed toward Yun Lintian''s direction.


    Yun Qianxue turned to Lin Xinyao and asked. "What''s your decision?"


    Lin Xinyao shook her head. "It''s not the right time to meet him."


    Yun Qianxue took a deep look at her before turning around and following the golden monkey.


    Sun Tao let out a sigh of relief while wiping the cold sweat out of his forehead. He looked at Lin Xinyao and asked. "Junior Sister Lin, who is she? Her strength is no inferior to any peak monarch."


    Lin Xinyao nced at him and said expressionlessly. "If you don''t want to die, don''t ask."


    Sun Tao immediately shut up. At this moment, he didn''t have any extravagant hope of getting her''s heart anymore.


    ***


    "Why don''t you transform into a human form?" In the far distance, Yun Lintian asked while skillfully grilling a fewrge pieces of meat.


    "We can''t." Kun shook his head. "The restriction here prevents us from doing it."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Besides, not everyone likes to take a human form. Moreover, we can fully disy our strength in this true form." Tong''er added while taking a sip of wine.


    "So that''s the case." Yun Lintian put the grilled meat onrge tes before them.


    Kun took a sniff and was about to pick the meat up. He suddenly frowned and looked in the west direction. "Jinlong?"


    In the distance, the golden monkey poked its head out of the tree, looking at everyone curiously.

 Chapter 963 Recruit

    "Brother Kun? Sister Tong''er?" The golden monkey, Jinlong, was surprised to see Kun and Tong''er here. Especially since there was a human beside them.


    "Why are you here?" Tong''er asked.


    Jinlong smiled wryly and pointed at Yun Lintian. "Someone wants to find him."


    As his voice fell, Yun Qianxue appeared in everyone''s sight and walked toward Yun Lintian.


    Kun and Tong''er were tensed up as they felt a dangerous breathing from her.


    "Rx. She''s with me." Yun Lintian raised his hand to stop them and looked at Yun Qianxue. "You have worked hard."


    Yun Qianxue came to his side and sat down. She looked at Kun and Tong''er as though she wanted to know why they were here.


    "I made a deal with them." Yun Lintian then exined everything from the beginning, including Wang Jin''s death.


    After listening to it, Yun Qianxue thought for a moment and said. "They will undoubtedly die once the restriction disappears."


    Kun, Tong''er, and Jinlong were startled. Why would she be so sure?


    Yun Lintian didn''t deny it. "I have thought about this issue, but we don''t know how it works after taking the Heavenly Sword away. Perhaps we can control the restriction."


    He turned to Kun and continued. "I will teach all of you how to hide your presence during this period. Whether you can leave here alive depends on yourself."


    Kun and the others went silent for a while, and their eyes gradually became determined. In any case, they had to try it.


    "Please teach us," Kun said solemnly, followed by Tong''er and Jinlong.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste time further. He took three jade slips out and gave them to them.


    As Kun and the others read the content inside, their faces immediately changed with a hint of excitement.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Practice well."


    The technique he gave them was adapted from the Shadow Concealment by himself. Although it couldn''t change one''s appearance perfectly like the original, it was enough to hide one''s bloodline, which was suitable for Kun and the others.


    "Thank you." Kun bowed his head and said sincerely. He felt that he was fortunate to meet Yun Lintian. Even if he couldn''t leave this ce in the end, this technique was enough for him to survive in this ce until the end of his lifespan.


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something and asked. "How many friends do you have?"


    Kun was surprised by the question and answered truthfully. "There are around two hundred. However, I don''t know if they are still alive."


    "How''s their strength?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Kun thought for a moment and said. "Ten of them are on par with me, and the rest are simr."


    On the side, Jinlong rolled his eyes. This white ape was surely shameless. Clearly, he wasn''t the strongest person in this forest, yet he said they were on par with him.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and gave them his personal tokens. "When you leave this ce and have nowhere to go. Take this token and go to a restaurant called Heavenly Cloud. Someone will arrange a ce for you."


    After seeing Kun''s strength and Tong''er''s bloodline, he had an idea of recruiting them. Of course, he won''t let them enter the Misty Cloud Sect but formed a new faction with profound beasts.


    In the future, he would let this faction stay on the Western Continent and act as his eyes and ears.


    Yun Qianxue saw through Yun Lintian''s intention and naturally had no objection. To her, Yun Lintian was destined to stand at the top of this world. The more helpers on his side, the better.


    "Understood." Kun nodded his head and epted the token. The same went for Tong''er and Jinlong.<sub> </sub>


    "You can bring your friends together." Yun Lintian said. "Everyone practice first, and I will leave tomorrow."


    "Alright." Kun immediately brought Tong''er and Jinlong to the side and started practicing.


    "I have encountered Du Huanfeng, but he managed to escape." Yun Qianxue said softly.


    "It''s fine. We will see himter." Yun Lintian didn''t think about it much. "Have you seen Liqiu?"


    Yun Qianxue shook her head.


    "Hopefully, nothing happened to her." Yun Lintian said and began to eat the grilled meat.


    ***


    Two hours passed by after Xing Renshu left. Shen Liqiu had fully recovered from the injury to her soul. Thanked for the top-grade medicines that she stole from Yun Lintian.


    "That bastard is gone for real?" She scanned the vicinity with her Spiritual Sense and didn''t find any trace of Xing Renshu.


    In fact, she had underestimated his decisiveness greatly. Xing Renshu was someone who did things meticulously. If he saw the chance was low, he wouldn''t bother to do it and give up directly. Just like he gave up on her after discovering he couldn''t break the pagoda.


    While she was hesitating, a familiar figure appeared in her sight. This person was no other than Jian Feng.


    Jian Feng was surprised to see the pagoda here. With his insight, he immediately recognized the true identity of the owner right away.


    Seeing this, Shen Liqiu didn''t hesitate and jumped out of the pagoda.


    Jian Feng looked at her and didn''t inquire about her identity. He asked. "What happened, Miss Li?"


    Shen Liqiu answered angrily. "It was Xing Renshu."


    Jian Feng nodded slightly. He didn''t seem to be surprised about it.


    "How many profound beast cores have you got so far?" He asked.


    Shen Liqiu showed two fingers. "Two."


    "How about we move together?" Jian Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    "Sure." Shen Liqiu responded. With Jian Feng around, Xing Renshu would have to think twice before attacking her.


    "By the way, is this your first timeing here?" She asked curiously.


    Jian Feng shook his head. "This is the second time. Thest time, I failed to move further in the final stage."


    Suddenly, he halted his step and looked at the path ahead. The space over there twisted a few times, and a huge cauldron shot out of the rift.


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately recognize its identity. It was the Soul Suppressing Cauldron!


    Bang!


    The cauldron heavily crashed on the ground and stopped on the ce.


    The lid slowly opened, and Du Huanfeng jumped out of it.


    "Du Huanfeng." Shen Liqiu''s eyes flickered slightly. She seemed to have an idea in her mind.

 Chapter 964 Extort

    Du Huanfeng''s expression became unsightly when he noticed Jian Feng and Shen Liqiu. However, he managed to calm down and said. "Young Master Jian."


    Jian Feng nodded slightly and resumed his journey without caring about Du Huanfeng.


    "Wait a minute, Young Master Jian." Shen Liqiu suddenly said, causing Du Huanfeng''s heart to tense up.


    She looked at Du Huanfeng and smiled. "I heard you touch our friends. Don''t you think you need topensate us?"


    Du Huanfeng''s face darkened. He was about to retort but was interrupted by Shen Liqiu first.


    "Look like your cauldron haspletely exhausted." She said as if it was nothing.


    Du Huanfeng''s expression froze. Without the cauldron, he would undoubtedly die here if Shen Liqiu and Jian Feng wanted to do something to him.


    He took a deep breath and nced at Jian Feng. "What is your stance, Young Master Jian?"


    Jian Feng replied inly. "You shouldpensate them."


    Shen Liqiu was surprised to hear this. She thought that Jian Feng wouldn''t interfere with it.


    A cold glint shed through Du Huanfeng''s eyes as he took a storage ring out and threw it at Shen Liqiu. "Take this and leave."


    Shen Liqiu skillfully caught the ring and nced at the contents inside. Mountains of high-grade pills and Profound Stones were arranged neatly in the corner, and many other precious materials could be seen in it.


    She put the ring away and looked at Du Huanfeng. "That''s it?"


    Du Huanfeng was so furious that he wanted to eat her alive. He red at Jian Feng and said coldly. "I need you to guarantee that both of you will leave me alone."


    Jian Feng replied calmly. "We won''t attack you."


    Du Huanfeng was relieved. As long as Jian Feng didn''t n to make a move, Shen Liqiu wouldn''t be his opponent.


    He took another storage ring out and threw it at Shen Liqiu. "This should be enough."


    Shen Liqiu saw the items from the previous auction inside the ring and nodded in satisfaction. "It''s barely enough."


    She turned to Jian Feng and said. "Let''s go."


    Jian Feng didn''t say anything and walked away, followed by Shen Liqiu.


    Watching the two disappearing from his line of sight, Du Huanfeng heaved a sigh of relief. However, the anger on his face didn''t fade in the slightest. It was even growing stronger.


    He looked at the tiny crack in the cauldron and went silent.


    "Look like your situation is not good, Brother Du." Suddenly, Xing Renshu appeared out of nowhere and walked toward Du Huanfeng.


    Du Huanfeng frowned slightly and asked. "I thought you were hunting Yun Lintian right now."


    Xing Renshu smiled faintly. "It''s not the right time."


    Du Huanfeng furrowed his brows, but he didn''t say anything further.


    "Who did you encounter?" Xing Renshu asked as he nced at the tiny crack in the cauldron.<sub> </sub>


    "It''s Lin Xinyao and the woman beside Yun Lintian. Their strength cannot be underestimated." Du Huanfeng said with a hint of anger.


    "Lin Xinyao?" Xing Renshu''s brows raised slightly. "I got the new information this morning. The war on the Northern Continent was put to an end by a mysterious figure. Han Bingling haspletely lost her profound strength and went missing."


    "If I remember correctly, her two guards areing here with Lin Xinyao. It is impossible for Lin Xinyao to not know her master''s situation. I wonder why did she insist oning here."


    Du Huanfeng immediately realized there was a problem with this.


    "Coincidentally, Yun Lintian appeared here right after the war ended." Xing Renshu said further.


    Du Huanfeng''s expression changed slightly. "You mean he was the one who forced the Northern Endless Sea Lord to retreat?"


    Xing Renshu merely smiled. "Now, do you think you can handle him?"


    Du Huanfeng suddenly recalled what had happened on the Western Continent. He thought that it was Tianqi Zongwei and Huoyun Yurou who defeated Jue Kong by sacrificing themselves. Looked like it wasn''t the case now.


    "It that''s the case, I don''t think we can deal with him now." Du Huanfeng said solemnly. Yun Lintian alone was already powerful, and the woman beside him couldn''t be underestimated. How to deal with him, then?


    "Wait for the second stage." Xing Renshu said with a mysterious smile.


    Du Huanfeng frowned slightly but didn''t inquire about it further. In terms of scheming, he had to admit he was inferior to Xing Renshu.


    ***


    "You learned faster than I thought." Yun Lintian looked at Kun, Tong''er, and Jinlong in amazement.


    Currently, the three of them couldpletely hide their bloodline. As long as they took a human form, they would be no different from humans.


    Kun shook his head and said. "The technique you gave us is not only powerful but also easy toprehend."


    Tong''er nodded in agreement. "That''s right."


    "I have never seen any technique like this before. It must be very precious, right?" Jinlong asked attentively.


    He had seen a lot of profound art from those humans who came here during the past years, and none of them could bepared to the one Yun Lintian gave him. This allowed him to know Yun Lintian''s background must be extremely powerful.


    "It is a simplified version I made up." Yun Lintian exined briefly and changed the topic. "Since there''s nothing here, we will leave tomorrow. You can gather your friends and give this technique to them."


    "Understood." Kun nodded firmly.


    "Pay attention to the restriction. If there''s any change in it, all of you should leave through the back of the mountain. Try your best to take a human form first." Yun Lintian said. "Also, if possible, don''t harm ordinary people. As for those who harm you, you can do as your wish. That''s my only request."


    "Don''t worry. We have never attacked anyone first." The three said firmly.


    Yun Lintian could see that they didn''t lie about it. He nodded and said. "Let''s go."


    "Husband!" Before Yun Lintian could move, Shen Liqiu suddenly rushed over and jumped onto him.


    "I was bullied by Xing Renshu. You must avenge me." Shen Liqiu pretended to sob and said pitifully while hanging onto him like a ko.


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 965 Sword Tablets

    "You met Xing Renshu?" Yun Lintian slowly peeled Shen Liqiu out of his body and asked.


    ''Yeah," Shen Liqiu exined. "I was having fun hitting that bastard Lei Jun, but he managed to escape in the end. And Xing Renshu was hiding somewhere around there at the time. He came out and beat me."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded gently. He looked at Jian Feng, who was walking out of the forest and said. "Thank you for taking care of her, Brother Jian."


    "I didn''t do anything." Jian Feng shook his head. He looked at Kun and the others in doubt. "Brother Lin, these¡­"


    "It''s like this." Yun Lintian began to exin the ins and outs of this matter. However, he decided to hide the part where he gave them the concealing technique.


    Jian Feng went silent for a long time. He could understand the feelings of Kun and the others well.


    In the past, he had never thought of this point before. All he knew was to kill them and collect the profound beast cores. It was indeed a miserable fate to be born in this ce.


    He raised his head and said. "I would like to help, but my power is limited. I can convince Supreme Elder Jian, but the rest are too difficult."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. "It doesn''t matter. At least you have a heart, Brother Jian."


    Jian Feng turned to Kun and said. "If the restriction is gone, you can try to leave through the back of the mountain Brother Lin said. I will try my best to provide you with a safe route."


    Kun cupped his fists. "Many thanks."


    He then took another three hundred profound beast cores out and ced them in front of Jian Feng. "You can take them away. These are the cores of my fallen friends. They are useless to me."


    "Thank you." Jian Feng epted them calmly.


    Shen Liqiu and Yun Qianxue had also taken their shares.


    "We should go to the second stage immediately," Jian Feng said. "I have to remind everyone first. Over there, we cannot use our profound energy. As I told you, we will be automatically teleported to the final stage as long as we canprehend all the sword tablets."


    "However," He paused for a moment and said with a serious expression. "Anyone can mobilize the power of the sword tablets to attack each other. Please, be careful."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Wouldn''t this mean those who had been here before had the upper hand?"


    Jian Feng responded. "Mhm. This is Xing Renshu, Lei Jun, and Du Huanfeng''s second time. Thest time, they managed toprehend ten sword tablets."


    Shen Liqiu frowned deeply. Without a doubt, they would be at a disadvantage after entering the second stage.


    Seeing her worried expression, Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Don''t worry. We should be the first batch to enter the second stage. We still have time to make a preparation."


    Shen Liqiu nodded slowly. "We should move now."


    Yun Lintian turned to Kun and handed a jade slip engraved with the appearance of Xing Renshu, Lei Jun, Du Huanfeng, and Wen Tian. "Try to avoid these people. They can post a threat to all of you."


    Kun received the slip and said. "We know what to do."


    Yun Lintian nodded and beckoned everyone to leave.<sub> </sub>


    Under Jinlong''s guidance, everyone arrived at a stone gate toward the second stage within two hours.


    The stone gate was massive and exuded an ancient aura. On the right side of it, a sacrificial altar could be seen.


    Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings and didn''t see any people here. He turned to Jinlong and said. "You can go back."


    "Alright." Jinlong nodded and jumped onto a nearby tree, disappearing into the forest.


    Jian Feng walked to the altar and ced the one hundred profound beast cores on it.


    Soon, the altar glowed with white light, and the energy inside the cores gradually dissipated until the cores were reduced into a pile of dust.


    At the same time, a bright white light appeared around Jian Feng. He turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "You can ce your profound beast cores here."


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further. He repeated Jian Feng''s process and was immediately shrouded with white light, the same as Jian Feng.


    Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu followed suit. When everyone was covered with the white light, Jian Feng immediately led them into the stone gate and vanished from the ce.


    As they left, Xing Renshu and Du Huanfeng appeared in the vicinity.


    "How could they gather the profound cores so fast?" Du Huanfeng frowned.


    Xing Renshu stared at the stone gate for a while and said. "Let''s go. We need to step up our speed."


    ***


    As the white light faded, Yun Lintian and the others found themselves standing in a spacious area with sixty-six sword-shaped stone tablets, forming a strange formation.


    The tablets stood approximately 3 meters. Strange runes were engraved all over the ces, exuding an unfathomable aura.


    "From my experience, these sword tablets are definitely a formation, and we need to activate them orderly." Jian Feng said and walked up to the forefront tablet.


    He ced his hand on it and closed his eyes. Instantly, the tablet released a mysterious sword intent, causing Yun Lintian and the others to feel stuffy.


    Jian Feng opened his eyes, and a sword mark slowly emerged on the back of his right hand.


    He raised his hand toward Yun Lintian and said. "This mark will tell you how many tablets you haveprehended."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. Earlier, he tried to invoke his profound energy, but there seemed to be something blocking his veins. He wasn''t sure whether he could break it with the help of the Beyond Heaven Relics.


    "You two can start first." He said to Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu.


    The two didn''t say anything and walked toward the nearby tablets, starting toprehend the mysteries inside.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian slowly walked around the tablets, trying to get a big picture of them. He wanted to see if he could find a clue about this formation.

 Chapter 966 Golden Sword Mark

    Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian could see a long energy line connecting all the sword tablets together. However, something seemed to be blocking the energy from flowing between the tablets.


    Without thinking further, he found the tablet in the center and ced his hand on it.


    As he closed his eyes, Yun Lintian immediately found himself standing in a white space. At that moment, countless sharp des were shooting toward him in all directions.


    Yun Lintian instinctively activated the Shadow Step, but he found out he couldn''t use it.


    Puff!


    Several des sunk into his body, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood.


    He quickly suppressed the wounds and looked around vigntly.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a wooden sword lying on the ground behind him. He didn''t hesitate to pick it up and swung it a few times. To his surprise, the sword seemed to be ridden with a mysterious power that allowed him to regain confidence. His intuition told him he could definitely deal with the earlier de storm.


    Soon, the next round of attack came. It was the same as before, countless sharp desing in all directions.


    Yun Lintian slowly performed the Heaven Piercing Sword Art he had practiced during the past week.


    The result amazed him. He could easily repel the iing sharp des while avoiding them. It was like he was dancing in the rain but didn''t get hit by a single droplet.


    As time passed, Yun Lintian''s movements grew increasingly fluid. He didn''t have to avoid them anymore and could effortlessly repel them one by one.


    On the outside, Jian Feng looked at Yun Lintian in surprise. Though he knew how powerful Yun Lintian''sprehension was, he didn''t expect him toprehend the mystery inside the tablet this fast.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes, and the tablet was lit up with an unfathomable sword intent before disappearing. A golden sword mark gradually emerged at the back of his right hand.


    Jian Feng was stunned upon seeing the mark. He had never seen a golden-colored mark before. What did it mean?


    Yun Lintian nced at the mark in surprise and then tried to invoke the sword intent in the tablet through it.


    Instantly, the tablet released an iparably sharp sword intent, making everyone in the scene involuntarily shudder.


    Yun Lintian concentrated on his mind and controlled the sword intent. He soon discovered that he could handle it at will. It was as though it had be his own power.


    He stopped his action, and the sword intent dispersed entirely.


    "Congrattions, Brother Lin." Jian Feng walked over and said admiringly. He was thoroughly convinced by Yun Lintian''s monstrous talent now.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Let''s try it?"


    Jian Feng shook his head. "From the earlier sword intent, it''s obvious that I am not your opponent."


    Yun Lintian didn''t insist further. He thought for a moment and said. "It seems the sword tablets in this ce are made for anyone who practiced the Heaven Piercing Sword Art."


    Jian Feng''s brows raised slightly. "Come to think of it. Those who could enter the final stage had also sessfullyprehended the Heaven Piercing Sword Art beforeing here. Look like it''s true as you said."


    As he spoke, a trace of disappointment appeared in Jian Feng''s eyes. Although he had studied the Heaven Piercing Sword Art before, it was nowhere near Yun Lintian''s level. It seemed his path ended here.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Brother Jian. How do you know if you don''t try it?" Yun Lintian could see through Jian Feng''s thoughts.<sub> </sub>


    Jian Feng regained confidence and said. "You are right."


    With that, he stepped forward and ced his hand on the sword tablet Yun Lintian had used earlier.


    Yun Lintian smiled and walked to Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu. "How is it?"


    Shen Liqiu pouted and said. "You know that this is not my thing. I don''t understand it."


    Meanwhile, Yun Qianxue showed a ck sword mark on her hand. "The tablets on the outer ring should be the lowest level ones, and this is my limit."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and didn''t force them toprehend further. He took a set of tables and chairs out for them and went to apprehend the remaining tablets.


    While Yun Lintian was busy, Du Huanfeng looked at hundreds of the Saint Profound Beast Cores beside a giant bear with a knowing expression. "No wonder they could earn the profound beast cores so fast. It turns out these beasts have it with them."


    On the side, Xing Renshu was also surprised by the scene. However, he thought it made sense. After all, the profound beasts here required a lot of resources to increase their strength, and the profound beast core was the best they could find here.


    "We should go." He said and waved his hand, taking one hundred profound beast cores away.


    Du Huanfeng hesitated briefly and asked. "Do you really have a way to deal with him?"


    Xing Renshu smiled and said. "If you are afraid, you can leave now."


    Du Huanfeng''s expression turned gloomy as he snorted. "Hmph! Who is afraid of him? I just want to be cautious."


    Xing Renshu sneered inwardly and turned around, heading to the stone gate.


    Du Huanfeng looked at Xing Renshu''s back coldly but still followed him in the end.


    As they arrived at the stone gate, they were surprised to see Wen Tian here.


    "Brother Tian." Xing Renshu greeted him with a smile and walked over, followed by Du Huanfeng.


    Wen Tian nced at them and gave a nod before cing the profound cores on the altar.


    "Brother Tian. Brother Jian and Lin Yun have already entered the second stage." Xing Renshu suddenly said.


    There was no change in Wen Tian''s expression. He nced at Xing Renshu and said. "I won''t interfere with your business."


    The smile on Xing Renshu''s face grew brighter as he spoke. "Then I can be at ease."


    Wen Tian didn''t say anything and entered the stone gate.


    Xing Renshu''s smile receded. "At least we don''t have to worry about him."


    Du Huanfeng frowned slightly. "As far as I know, the Azure Pce is hostile toward the Frozen Moon Pce. Since he knows that Yun Lintian has a close rtionship with thetter, why would he ignore it?"


    Xing Renshu shook his head. "That is because you don''t understand him."


    Without saying further, he stepped forward and put the profound beast cores on the altar.

 Chapter 967 Fate Swallowing Star Map

    "This is the thirty-fifth one. Husband, you are so good!" Shen Liqiu''s eyes filled with stars as she looked at Yun Lintian, who had just finishedprehending the thirty-fifth sword tablet.


    Yun Lintian was already ustomed to her performance. He ignored her and looked at thest sword tablet thoughtfully.


    Afterprehending the thirty-five tablets, his understanding of the Heavenly Piercing Sword Art had improved significantly. These tablets were clearly recording the missing parts of the sword art.


    What he was curious about right now was the formation formed by these tablets. From the clues he got, it should be a powerful offensive formation. But what was the use of it?


    As Yun Lintian was thinking, a white light shed, and Wen Tian appeared in the ce. His appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wen Tian nced at Yun Lintian and gave a nod before cing his hand on the nearby tablet and closing his eyes.


    "He is too fast. We should be cautious against him." Shen Liqiu whispered.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "It doesn''t matter. He won''t be our enemy."


    "Why are you so sure?" Shen Liqiu frowned slightly.


    "Intuition." Yun Lintian replied with a smile.


    Two white lights suddenly shed as his voice fell, revealing Xing Renshu and Du Huanfeng''s figures.


    Before they could do anything, the sword mark on Yun Lintian''s hand lit up, and the four nearby tablets immediately released powerful sword intents, storming toward them.


    A cold glint shed through Xing Renshu''s eyes. He raised his hand gently. Numerous beams of silver light shot upward, transforming into a starry sky filled with countless stars.


    All the stars were slowly connected through silver lights, bing a huge star map covering the entire sky.


    At the same time, all the iing sword intents were wholly absorbed by a powerful absorption might radiate from the star map.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows at the scene. He was puzzled. Why could Xing Renshu use his profound energy?


    "Surprised?" Xing Renshu smiled faintly. "I don''t mind telling you about it. What I use is called Fate Swallowing Star Map. It requires lifespan instead of profound energy¡­ Now you know why I can use it here."


    "I didn''t expect him to go to this extent." Jian Feng''s expression became solemn. The Fate Swallowing Star Map is one of the three Star Gazing Pce''s sacred artifacts. It could prevent everyone under the star map from using their Spiritual Sense and profound energy."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. He beckoned Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu toe to his side as he stepped to the front of the final tablet.


    Du Huanfeng grinned. "I advise you to hand the Tree of Life over. Don''t worry. I will spare your life." He nced at Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu and said. "As for the two¡­ Hehe. I don''t mind keeping them as my servants."


    Shen Liqiu''s expression turned cold. "A mereckey like you want me to serve you? Heh."


    Du Huanfeng wasn''t angry. He turned to Xing Renshu and said. "Shall we start, Brother Xing?"


    Xing Renshu didn''t say anything. His gaze had always been on Yun Lintian since he arrived here. Judging from thetter''s calm appearance, perhaps he had a trump card in his sleeve.


    He raised his hand gently, and a silver light immediately shot down from the sky, heading straight to Yun Lintian.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian touched the tablet beside him, and an unfathomable sword intent instantly shot out.


    Boom!


    The silver light and the sword intent collided, entirely negating each other. This scene surprised Xing Renshu greatly.<sub> </sub>


    "How about this?" Xing Renshu made a move. This time, more than ten silver lights beamed down at Yun Lintian.


    On the side, Jian Feng quickly put his hand on the tablet before him, releasing a sword intent and controlling it to help Yun Lintian.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian''s mind moved. The twelve tablets around him instantly lit up, releasing a terrifying sword storm.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The storm of sword intents and silver lights crashed fiercely, producing a huge impact to sweep everything below.


    Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu tightly held the tablets before them and managed to stabilize themselves in ce.


    At this moment, four tablets around Xing Renshu and Du Huanfeng abruptly released terrifying sword shadows, rushing toward them.


    Xing Renshu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He waved his hand, and silver lights beamed down from the sky, transforming into a massive silver shield before him.


    Boom!


    Dust filled the air as the shield sessfully blocked the sword shadows. When the dust settled, Xing Renshu stared at Yun Lintian and said. "You can actuallyprehend more than half of the tablets here in such a short period. It seems the secret in your body is really something."


    He chuckled and said further. "Let''s see what else you got."


    All of a sudden, the stars in the sky shone brightly and released countless silver beams. It was like a vast covering the entire sky, descending upon all beings.


    "Come to me." Yun Lintian shouted, and the Divine Moon n sword appeared in his hand.


    Yun Qianxue, Shen Liqiu, and Jian Feng quickly arrived beside Yun Lintian, preparing to wee the iing attack.


    As Yun Lintian raised the sword, all the thirty-five tablets abruptly released terrifying golden lights and gathered around the de.


    Yun Lintian made a full swing, shing toward the iing silver, creating a beautiful golden arc that contained the might of the thirty-five sword intents.


    Rumble¡ª


    The golden arc directly cut the silver and exploded out. The explosion immediately swallowed the remnants of the silver, but it couldn''t stop all of them. Some silver beams continued to descend andnded all over the ce.


    Seeing the beams were about to hit Yun Lintian, Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu jumped to the front without hesitation.


    Puff!


    The beams hit the two directly, and huge holes could be seen in their chests. Blood sshed everywhere, causing Yun Lintian to tremble.


    Xing Renshu looked at the scene with a frown between his brows. He didn''t understand how Yun Lintian managed to release such a terrifying force by sorely relying on these sword tablets.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly stepped forward and stuffed healing pills in Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu''s mouths.


    "Why did you¡­?" Yun Lintian''s expression turned unsightly. His lips trembled, not knowing what to say further.


    "Cough!" Shen Liqiu coughed up blood and revealed a pale smile. "It''s good that you''re safe."


    Meanwhile, Yun Qianxue continued to look at Yun Lintian''s face without saying a word¡­

 Chapter 968 A Way Out

    "Don''t talk." Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm down. Although their condition was severe, it was without a way.


    He turned to Jian Feng and asked. "Do you have a way to send them out?"


    Jian Feng nodded. "Crush the token."


    Yun Lintian hurriedly said to the two women. "Take your tokens out."


    However, the two shook their heads, unwilling to leave this ce.


    "This is not the time to be willful. Hurry up!" Yun Lintian''s face turned ashen as he rummaged through their storage rings.


    Soon, the tokens appeared in his hand. He ced them on the two''s palms and forced them to crush the tokens.


    "Brother Xing!" Seeing this scene, Du Huanfeng urged Xing Renshu to do something. Once the two women left this ce, nothing could possibly restrain Yun Lintian.


    Surprisingly, Xing Renshu didn''t make a move. He calmly looked at the white lights shrouding the two women before they disappeared from the ce.


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief. With this, they were basically saved.


    He slowly stood up and looked at Xing Renshu coldly. The grip on the sword tightened up as he pointed it at Xing Renshu.


    Instantly, the atmosphere became solemn. Overwhelming killing intent filled the air, causing Du Huanfeng to shudder.


    Facing this scene, the token silently appeared in Du Huanfeng''s hand. He was ready to leave at any moment.


    All of a sudden, the thirty-five tablets shone brightly, resonating with the Divine Moon n sword in Yun Lintian''s hand.


    ng!


    Following by a sword hum, a bolt of dazzlingly bright, eye-catching lightning cut through the star map. It was so radiant that the starry sky was instantly as bright as day. The glow illuminated all the surrounding forests.


    Yun Lintian swung his de at his distant foe.


    Buzz¡ª


    Du Huanfeng didn''t hesitate to crush the token and quickly retreated. Before he disappeared, he red at Xing Renshu resentfully. He thought this bastard had something to deal with Yun Lintian, but it was nothing.


    As Du Huanfeng vanished from the ce, a smile suddenly appeared on Xing Renshu''s face. It was a rxed smile, contrasting with the current situation he was facing.


    "Descend!" As his voice fell, the starry sky trembled, and all the stars shone brightly, releasing powerful auras before falling down, transforming into a meteor shower.


    Rumble¡ª


    The lightning shot straight toward Xing Renshu, but it somehow slowed down midway, as if it was suppressed by an invisible force.


    "I have been waiting for this moment." Xing Renshu said and waved the fan in his hand gently.


    Suddenly, the lightning took a turn and went straight toward Yun Lintian instead.


    At the same time, countless meteors constantly fell from the sky, shattering all the nearby forests and rivers.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Heaven and earth shook violently as massive explosions could be seen everywhere.


    Yun Lintian stubbornly stood in the ce and raised his sword before swinging it down on the iing lightning.<sub> </sub>


    Boom!


    The lightning was directly cut in half and went straight to the ground, causing a huge explosion.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the iing meteors. He didn''t hesitate to borrow the power from the thirty-five tablets and stabbed his sword forward.


    Bang!


    The meteors were shattered instantly by a powerful sword intent. However, their number was toorge. It was impossible for him to break them one by one.


    Yun Lintian constantly moved back and forth to avoid the meteors and swung his sword at them repeatedly.


    Although he couldn''t use his movement technique, his physique was enhanced by the White Tiger God''s bloodline, after all. His speed was several times better than any average practitioner''s.


    On the side, Jian Feng''s situation was a lot worse. He tried his best to avoid and break the meteors, butpared to Yun Lintian, he was far inferior.


    Soon, he was hit by the giant meteor, and several of his bones broke instantly.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian quickly came to Jian Feng''s side and pulled him away.


    "Leave now." Yun Lintian said while avoiding the meteors.


    Jian Feng coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and the token silently appeared in his hand. His eyes were filled with unwillingness, but he had no choice here.


    "Be careful." As he spoke, Jian Feng shattered the token and disappeared from the ce.


    "Do you want to leave too?" Xing Renshu curled his lips. "Sorry. I don''t think you have a chance."


    Xing Renshu quickly opened a scroll in his hand, and a terrifying sealing effect immediately expanded out,pletely sealing off the entire space.


    Yun Lintian naturally discovered the sealing effect on the surroundings. Without a doubt, the token wasn''t working now.


    "Come on. Show me the secret you used to defeat Yin Bei." Xing Renshu fanned the wooden fan leisurely. His confident smile indicated that everything was within his control.


    Standing on the side, Wen Tian was surprised upon hearing this. He took a deep look at Yun Lintian, waiting to see what he would do next.


    Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly. If possible, he didn''t want to reveal his trump cards here, especially in front of Xing Renshu. He believed this bastard definitely had a way of leaving this ce once the situation went against him.


    Suddenly, his gazended on the thirty-sixth sword tablet in the distance¡­ Perhaps I can try to activate the formation here?


    Xing Renshu wasn''t in a hurry. He believed Yun Lintian would definitely reveal his trump card soon. Otherwise, he would undoubtedly lose his life here.


    However, a frown appeared on his face as he saw Yun Lintian move toward the sword tablet in the distance.


    His intuition told him the situation could go wrong once he reached the tablet.


    Without thinking further, he waved his hand and sent several silver lights to obstruct Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian swiftly swung his sword to repel the iing silver lights and took a few hits in order to move forward as soon as possible.


    The next moment, he arrived before the sword tablet and ced his hand on it.


    The moment he touched the tablet, the golden sword mark on the back of his right hand shone brightly as if it wasmunicating with the tablet.

 Chapter 969 Martial Uncle

    The sword mark grew stronger and projected a huge golden sword to cover Yun Lintian.


    All the silver lights and meteors instantly perished upon touching the golden sword.


    This scene made Xing Renshu''s heart turn cold. In a short period, Yun Lintian could manage toprehend thirty-five tablets. Once he got thest one, the consequence would be unimaginable.


    In short, Xing Renshu''s n to see Yun Lintian''s trump cards was ultimately failed.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t n to leave orunch another attack on Yun Lintian. He wanted to see the mystery behind these thirty-six sword tablets.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s mind sunk into the tablet and appeared in a familiar white space.


    This time, he saw a tall figure standing there with his hands behind his back. This person''s facial features were totally blurred, making Yun Lintian unable to see his face clearly.


    "Beyond Heaven King''s sessor? I didn''t expect to see you this soon." The man''s voice resounded. His voice was deep, carrying a hint of majesty. Undoubtedly, he must be someone who usually controls a high authoritative power.


    "Senior, you are¡­?" Yun Lintian looked at the man cautiously.


    The manughed slightly. "Don''t be nervous. If I want to harm you, why would I wait until now?" He paused for a second and continued, "Speaking of a seniority, I should be your Martial Uncle."


    "Martial Uncle¡­?" Yun Lintian was puzzled by the terms.


    "Yes. Martial Uncle. Because the previous Beyond Heaven Kin, that old man, is my senior brother." The man nodded gently.


    "As for my name, I can''t tell you for the time being. Your current strength is weak. Your life will be doomed once you know my name. Even if you hide in the Land of Beyond Heaven, you will eventually die."


    He thought for a moment and said. "You can call me Fleeting Cloud Sword Emperor or Martial Uncle directly."


    "Fleeting Cloud Sword Emperor?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself¡­ What a fancy name.


    The man snorted. "Do you think it''s too long?"


    Yun Lintian hurriedly shook his head. "No, Martial Uncle. It''s a cool name."


    "Isn''t it? Back then, anyone who heard my name would hide in their quilt and tremble." The man said proudly.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly¡­ So, this guy is a narcissist.


    "Let''s not talk about it further." The man looked Yun Lintian up and down before saying. "You have actuallyprehended all the parts of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art that I left behind. Look like yourprehension is even stronger than my senior brother back then¡­ No wonder he chose you."


    "However," The man changed his tone. "I can see that your heart is not on the sword''s path. This prevents you from entering a sword realm."


    Yun Lintian admitted truthfully. "Indeed. I am not keen on this path mainly because I prefer spear and bow more."


    "Hmph! Those two weapons are for a coward." The man snorted coldly. "As my senior brother''s sessor, how could you choose other weapons besides a sword?¡­ Do you know what is his favorite weapon?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "Isn''t it a sword?"


    "No," The man shook his head. "His favorite weapon is a dart."<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian''s face cramped¡­ Isn''t it even worse than spear and bow?


    "Even so, he still practiced a sword art in the end." The man said further. "It''s because he realized how powerful and lethal a sword is."


    "Have you ever heard this phrase? A single sword can make heaven and earth tremble." He asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. He had never heard of such a thing before.


    "Of course, you shouldn''t hear it before. After all, I just made it up myself." The man said calmly, causing Yun Lintian''s face to twitch.


    What''s wrong with this guy? Thought Yun Lintian.


    "However, I didn''t lie about it. A single sword can really make heaven and earth tremble. So, you should abandon your spear and bow and devote yourself to sword practicing from now on."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and shook his head. "It''s fine to practice a sword, but I won''t abandon my favorite weapons."


    The man stared at Yun Lintian for a long while and sighed. "I know it will be like this. You two are truly carved from the same mold."


    "Never mind," He waved his hand. "Since you are here, I shall teach you thest part of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art. Are you ready?"


    "Yes, Martial Uncle." Yun Lintian nodded firmly.


    "Keep your eyes open." As the man spoke, a long sword appeared in his hand, and he began to move.


    Each time he stabbed the sword out, the entire space trembled violently.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help but be amazed by such a profound and powerful movement. He could see that the man didn''t even use ten percent of his power. What if he used all of his strength? Wouldn''t the whole world shatter directly?


    The man continued to dance with the sword. His mood was rtively calm, but there was a hint of sorrow lingering around him.


    Yun Lintian could see that he was a man with a story. Though he didn''t know what kind of tragic experience he had gone through, it must be something simr or even worse than what he had experienced on Earth.


    Yun Lintian continued to memorize the profound movements and began to imitate along.


    Soon, he entered a state of enlightenment and forgot everything around him. He didn''t even notice that the man had already stopped and looked at him in amazement.


    "Senior brother, what kind of monster you found? This little guy is several times scarier than you back then. I''m afraid he will die very quickly once he is discovered by those old monsters." The man said to himself in a low voice.


    Rumble¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s momentum grew stronger. Each time he stabbed his sword, everything around him shook violently, as if heaven and earth were about to fall.


    This scene shocked the man to the core. "He¡­ actuallyprehended it thoroughly. What the hell is he?"


    If one saw this scene, one would see Yun Lintian''s movement was even more fluid than the man''s.

 Chapter 970 Spiritual Realm Measurement

    On the outside world, Xing Renshu and Wen Tian could see Yun Lintian''s momentum rise rapidly. It was as though he was about to make a breakthrough.


    Xing Renshu frowned deeply. Even though he knew he had failed badly and there was no way to deal with Yun Lintian now, he had to do something.


    With a wave of his hand, the stars in the sky trembled and shot out countless terrifying silver beams toward Yun Lintian.


    Rumble¡ª


    The golden sword aura around Yun Lintian abruptly expanded and swept all the iing silver beams in one go.


    This scene directly rendered Xing Renshu powerless.


    "Don''t waste your energy. He has already entered the realm." Wen Tian looked at Yun Lintian with aplicated feeling.


    Back then, when Yun Lintian sessfully subdued the Divine Moon n sword, he didn''t feel anything much. After all, he believed he could do it if given time.


    However, Yun Lintian disyed his talent to the fullest here. This made him realize how shallow his talent waspared to his.


    In front of Yun Lintian, the talent and status he was proud of were nothing worth mentioning.


    Xing Renshu stared at Yun Lintian for a long time and waved his hand, calling the star map back.


    He turned to Wen Tian and said. "Do you know that he has a grudge against your Azure Pce? Are you sure you are going to watch and do nothing?"


    He paused for a moment and said in a deep voice. "Once he is allowed to grow further, your Azure Pce will face a monstrous enemy. Don''t me me for not warning you at that time."


    Wen Tian shook his head and said calmly. "The world has been peaceful for too long. It''s time to change."


    Xing Renshu furrowed his brows. "Are these your words or your master''s?"


    Wen Tian didn''t say anything and continued to watch Yun Lintian.


    Xing Renshu took a deep look at Wen Tian and said. "One day, you will find your decision today is the stupidest thing you have made."


    With that, he flickered his hand and crushed the token, vanishing from the ce.


    Wen Tian made a sideway nce and muttered. "The one who is going to regret it should be you."


    In the white space, Yun Lintian''s sword glowed in a golden light. As he swung the sword around, it produced beautiful curves and arcs shredding the surrounding space.


    His profound strength gradually rose as time passed by. From the first level to the second level, third, fourth, and stopped at the fifth level of the Saint Profound Realm.


    Afterward, his momentum slowly declined aster he returned to an idle state.


    When he opened his eyes, a golden light shed, and his temperament had gone under an earth-shattering transformation. If he was a calm one before, the current him was like a sharp edge, giving unfathomable oppression to anyone who saw him.<sub> </sub>


    "¡­" The man looked at Yun Lintian speechlessly.


    He had never seen anyone this exaggerated before. Imagine spending a few minutes toprehend a Supreme rank profound art. He didn''t think there was anyone who could achieve this feat throughout the entire universe.


    "Martial Uncle?" Yun Lintian asked attentively upon seeing the man remain silent.


    The man let out a sigh. "How is your feeling right now?"


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, thinking for a moment, and answered. "Apart from the joy brought by the breakthrough, I feel like I have entered an unknown realm I had never experienced before."


    His brows involuntarily creased together as he continued. "What should I say? It''s like everything around me has be less significant to me."


    "It''s called a detaching realm." The man spoke. "When your soul reaches a certain realm, your awareness will increase tremendously, and you will feel like everything around you doesn''t bother you as much as before."


    "It is the next step of a mortal realm. " He exined. "Of course, we are not talking about the profound or physical realm. It is a spiritual realm."


    "I don''t know if you have ever read a book rted to a spiritual realm. I will roughly tell you about it. You can go to the Library and study further."


    The man paused for a moment and continued. "The spiritual realm is a realm rted to a practitioner''s soul. Normally, you must reach the Divine Emperor Realm first toe into contact with it."


    "It''s divided into three realms: Mortal, Detaching, and Unmatched. All the practitioners in this small world, including some low-rank divine worlds, usually stay in the Mortal Realm until the end of their lifespans. Only a handful of practitioners could enter the Detaching Realm like you."


    "As for the Unmatched Realm. It was said to exist in the legend¡­ ording to the information I got from my senior brother, if you want to step into the legendary realm called God Realm, which is above the Divine Emperor Realm, your soul has to enter the Unmatched Realm first."


    The man spread his arms and said. "So far, I have never seen anyone achieve it. Even my senior brother."


    Yun Lintian digested the information calmly. He roughly understood the concept of the spiritual realm.


    If the profound realm was used to measure one''s essence and the body profound realm was for one''s physique, the spiritual realm was naturally for one''s soul.


    Before this, Yun Lintian always used the profound realm to measure all the essence, body, and soul. This new knowledge allowed him to understand everything more clearly. In the future, he would use this standard to track his strength.


    "I seem to understand now." Yun Lintian said gently. He looked at the man and asked. "By the way, Martial Uncle. Are you still alive?"


    The man seemed to expect this question already. Heughed and said. "Of course I am. This is a mere residual soul I left behind for you."


    "Then what about the Beyond Heaven King?" Yun Lintian asked further. He had always been curious about this.


    "It depends on how you view it." The man replied mysteriously. "He can be alive or dead."


    Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched¡­ Why did all these old monsters love speaking in riddles so much?


    "I believe someone has already told you this. Unless you are strong enough, do not seek an answer to these questions." The man seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. "You will understand how terrifying a Divine Emperor ister. Just by speaking their name unintentionally, you will die without knowing."

 Chapter 971 Heaven Piercing Sword (1)

    "Alright, I have achieved my goal now. The existence of the Heaven Piercing Sword is to allow you to enter the detaching realm." The man said further. "I thought it would take a few years, but it turned out¡­ s, you are too heaven-defying, nephew."


    "Heaven Piercing Sword?" Yun Lintian was puzzled slightly.


    "Oh? What did people call the sword at the top of the mountain?" Seeing Yun Lintian''s puzzled expression, the man asked curiously.


    "Well, since it fell from heaven, they called it Heavenly Sword." Yun Lintian replied.


    "Heavenly Sword? Pfft. What ame name." The manughed out loud.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly¡­ I don''t think Heaven Piercing Sword is different.


    The manughed for a good while and asked. "Did you notice something afterprehending the Heaven Piercing Sword Art?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "I feel this sword art differs from other profound arts I have studied. For example, the Dragon Fist relies on my physique and essence to increase its power, but the Heaven Piercing Sword Art uses everything, physique, essence, and soul. What''s more, I don''t need a sword to perform it."


    "You are right. Once you practice it to the highest level, every part of your body can be a sword. You don''t need a sword to perform it at all¡­. Naturally, it''s even better with a high-rank sword." The man nodded in satisfaction.


    "Alright. There''s nothing for me to teach you anymore. We shall part here. I hope you live up to my senior brother''s legacy." There was a hint of reluctance in his voice as he spoke.


    "Wait, Martial Uncle. How do I find you?" Yun Lintian hurriedly asked.


    "Why? You can''t bear to part with your uncle?" The man said gently.


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly¡­ I''m afraid you are overthinking, uncle.


    The man chuckled. "You will eventually find me when youe to the First Heaven."


    "First Heaven?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "You can ask Hongyue about it. I can feel her presence in your body. It means she is still alive." The man responded.


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "After taking the Heaven Piercing Sword away, you should find a ce to consolidate your realm and familiarize yourself with the sword first¡­ Well, I think you know what to do."


    "I''m leaving." As he finished his sentence, his figure slowly disappeared from the ce.


    Yun Lintian immediately opened his eyes. He quickly looked around the ce and saw Wen Tian standing there alone. It was as his expectation, Xing Renshu had already fled.


    "Congrattions." Wen Tian said calmly.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Thank you."


    "You can go at ease. Leave your friends to me." Wen Tian said.


    Yun Lintian was surprised. He didn''t expect Wen Tian to take the initiative to offer his help.


    He cupped his fists and said. "Thank you, Brother Wen."<sub> </sub>


    Wen Tian nodded and said. "I think you already know this, but I should repeat it. The Star Gazing Pce is unfathomed, and their strength is much more than what they have revealed on the surface."


    A rare, solemn expression appeared on his face as he continued. "Although Xing Renshu is a true sessor, he''s, in fact, ranked at the bottom among his peers. Since you have entered their eyes, everyone around you is not safe anymore. You have to be careful about this."


    Yun Lintian''s face turned cold. "I understand. Thank you for telling me this."


    Wen Tian didn''t say anything further. He crushed the token and vanished from the ce.


    Yun Lintian went silent for a while. He wasn''t worried much about his people on the Northern Continent because Qingxuan and Lu Bo were watching over them. What he was concerned about the most was his master and his Senior Sister, Jiang Yingyue.


    At the moment, Xing Rehsnhu hadn''t yet figured out the rtionship between Yun Lintian and Lin Zixuan. Once he discovered this, Lin Zixuan, Jiang Yingyue, and perhaps all of his senior sisters would undoubtedly be targeted by him. This wasn''t something Yun Lintian wanted to see.


    He let out a long breath and muttered to himself. "Never mind. One step at a time."


    Yun Lintian checked his profound strength briefly. With his fifth level of the Saint Profound Realm power, he firmly believed he could take any peak monarch in a single strike, as long as they didn''t possess a top defensive artifact. And he could contend with any early-level Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert.


    He raised his head slightly to look at the sword tablet before him and reached out to touch it.


    ng!


    All of a sudden, an ear-piercing hum of a sword echoed throughout the mountain, and all the golden lights from the thirty-six tablets quickly gathered before transforming into a long golden bridge, heading toward the top of the hill.


    This scenery immediately attracted the attention of everyone outside.


    Especially Xing Renshu, who stood at the foot of the mountain. His expression became unsightly as he knew Yun Lintian could possibly take the Heavenly Sword away. At that time, the Heavenly Sword Pce would be Yun Lintian''s ally, and it would be difficult if he wanted to do something to him.


    "You have disappointed me." A cold voice suddenly resounded in Xing Renshu''s mind, making him shudder.


    A cold sweat appeared on his forehead as he hurriedly said. "Please forgive me, father."


    "Come back and let your brother handle it." The cold voice resounded further.


    Xing Renshu''s expression changed drastically. His eyes were full of unwillingness, but he had toply. "Understood, father."


    Afterward, he turned around and left directly.


    His departure didn''t attract much attention as everyone was looking at the golden bridge on the mountain.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian stepped on the golden bridge and walked toward the peak unhurriedly. He thought there would be the final stage, but it seemed to be disappeared now.


    Soon, he arrived at the mountain''s peak and saw an exquisite sword hilt protruding from the ground. Its de was sunk deeply, making Yun Lintian unable to see anything.


    The golden bridge roiled over and transformed into a golden beam, descending upon the dark-blue hilt. A terrifying surge of sword intent permeated the air and expanded to the Heavenly Sword Divine city several hundreds of kilometers away, causing all the living beings below to suffocate.

 Chapter 972 Heaven Piercing Sword (2)

    Yun Lintian''s Spiritual Sense extended outward, he could hear a joyful sword''s hum as if it was greeting him. This made him feel weird in his heart.


    Technically, he wasn''t the owner of the sword yet. Moreover, this was the first time he had met it. Why did it greet him like it was seeing its old friend?


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further. He walked up to the sword and looked at it carefully.


    The sword hilt was carved with a twin dragon coiling pattern toward the de. Yun Lintian didn''t know what kind of materials were used to forge this sword, but he was certain they were several grades higher than all the materials he had in his hand currently.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and reached his right hand out to grab the hilt.


    The moment he touched it, the clouds in the sky swiftly spread out, and a golden light abruptly cascaded downward, painting everything in the surroundings golden.


    He slowly pulled the sword out and discovered no resistance. It was as though the sword was simply ced there.


    As the sword''s de was exposed, a bright golden radiance instantly burst out from the gap in the ground. Combined with the golden light from the sky, the entire Heavenly Sword summit immediately transformed into a sea of golden brilliance.


    When the outsiders looked toward the mountain, all they could see was a dazzling golden radiance that almost blinded them.


    ng!


    The sword''s hum grew louder as Yun Lintian pulled the sword out entirely. Immediately, a 1.2 meters sword was wholly revealed in front of him.


    Its sharp de reflected the golden brilliance, making it appear as a godly weapon from the gods''nd. The words "Heaven" and "Piercing" could be seen on both sides, releasing an imposing aura.


    A twin dragon pattern was engraved on the rain-guard, making the sword as a whole look incredibly majestic.


    As he held the Heavenly Piercing Sword, Yun Lintian could feel the excitement from it. The sword''s hum grew louder, resonating with his blood and soul, stirring everything inside his body.


    With this sword in his hand, Yun Lintian felt like the world was within his palm.


    "What a powerful sword." He couldn''t help but exim. Compared to the White Dragon Spear, it was like a world apart.


    "Unfortunately, its spirit is severely damaged." Hongyue''s voice resounded. "With this world''s environment, it''s very difficult to recover it, even with the help of the Land of Beyond Heaven."


    "Its spirit is damaged?" Yun Lintian was surprised and checked the sword attentively.


    Soon, he discovered a trace of spirit within the sword. It was in a dormant state, trying to recover. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power to severely damage such a mighty sword''s spirit to this extent.


    Yun Lintian tried tomunicate with the spirit, but there was no response. On the contrary, the previous sword hum gradually subsided, along with the surrounding golden brilliance.


    "Really, there''s no way to recover it, Hongyue?" He asked.


    "Not for this lower world," Hongyue replied. "However, even if you go to the Divine Realm right now, the materials you need are extremely scarce, and most of them are within those top factions'' hands. With your pitiful strength, it''s simple courting death."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian sighed and could only give up. He traced along the cold de with his finger and said. "Don''t worry. I will definitely repair your spirit one day."


    The sword hummed faintly as if it was understanding his words.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and became focused. He wanted to test the might of the sword right away.


    As he swung the sword forward gently, a powerful sword intent shot out. It cleaved on the ground, creating a deep, long fissure toward the distant forest. With a loud bang, all the ancient trees in the path instantly broke into pieces.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian was shocked by the scene. He only used five percent of his strength, yet it could generate such a scary power. Wouldn''t he be able to cut a mountain in half with his full force?


    "Amazing." He eximed. "With this sword, I don''t think any defensive artifact in this world could withstand it."


    He looked around briefly and said. "No scabbard?"


    "You can wrap it with the Snow Wind Silkworm''s silk first and find someone to make a temporary scabbardter." Hongyue gave a suggestion.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded and took the silk out, wrapping the sword carefully before putting it away.


    However, he suddenly discovered that he couldn''t store the sword in his interspatial ring.


    "You don''t want to stay in the ring?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The sword hummed gently in response.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He couldn''t possibly carry the sword around, right? Wouldn''t he be a target of everyone in the world by then?


    As if it understood Yun Lintian''s thought, the sword suddenly shrank into a finger-sized pendant andnded in his palm.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a moment and said. "You can do this too?"


    Without thinking further, he found a delicate silver ne and tied the sword pendant with it before putting it on his neck.


    He raised his head to look at the restriction around the mountain and found it was still existing, which meant he could remove it at will.


    Without waiting further, Yun Lintian descended from the peak and arrived at the forest in the first stage.


    "Kun." His voice reverberated throughout the forest, and soon, Kun and more than two hundred profound beasts rushed over.


    "Brother Lin." Kun and Tong''er respectfully greeted him.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and nced at the profound beasts behind them. "Are these your friends?"


    Kun nodded. "There are only us left."


    "Have you taught them?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Lin. Everyone has mastered the technique now." Tong''er answered.


    "Very good." Yun Lintian nodded in satisfaction. "Let''s go to the back of the mountain."


    "Brother Lin¡­?" Tong''er asked in confusion.


    "I can remove the restriction. Come." Yun Lintian didn''t waste time further and rushed out.


    Kun and the others became excited and hurriedly followed him.

 Chapter 973 Heaven Piercing Sword (3)

    "Try to take a human form." Standing at the edge of the mountain, Yun Lintian beckoned Kun and the others to try out a human form as he lifted a small part of the restriction.


    Kun didn''t hesitate to do it. His profound energy immediately surged, and his huge body gradually shrank, transforming into a burly man with long white hair.


    Meanwhile, Tong''er and Jinlong followed suit. They soon changed into a beautiful red-haired woman and a handsome young man with golden-colored pupils.


    Yun Lintian quickly distributed clothes to them and said. "When you go out, remember to avoid the Poison Valley. Once youe into contact with the Abyssal Energy, your life will no longer be yours."


    He swept his gaze on everyone and continued. "Of course, if you have nowhere to go, I always wee all of you. All you need to do is take my token to find my people."


    "We will go right away." Kun expressed his intention.


    Tong''er and Jinlong also had the same intention as Kun. Since they had nowhere to go, anyway. It would be better to stay with Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nodded with a smile. "Trust me, you won''t regret your decision."


    He waved his hand, and a portion of a golden barrier disappeared, leaving arge hole in it. "Go ahead. Be careful on the way."


    Kun cupped his fists. "Thank you."


    Afterward, he turned around and brought everyone away at the fastest speed.


    Seeing they were disappearing from his line of sight, Yun Lintian turned around and went back to the first stage.


    He wasn''t in a hurry to leave this ce because he had to consider how to face the people on the outside. Especially the Heavenly Sword Pce.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t na?ve enough to believe that they would obey him, the owner of the Heavenly Sword, as their pce founder taught them. As the old saying goes, greed is eternal. No matter what, all the living beings under the sky could not escape it.


    He thought for a long time and finally made a decision. He would see Qing Xiaoting first and wait to see whates next.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian removed the restriction and slowly walked toward the foot of the mountain.


    Swoosh¡ª


    As Yun Lintian was walking down, several figures led by Jian Xu quickly rushed over and stared at him in doubt.


    Wen Xia and Yan Yaoting could be seen among them. As for Lei Jun, Du Huanfeng, and Xing Renshu, all of them had already left.


    Jian Xu took a deep look at Yun Lintian and asked. "Come with me."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He didn''t like Jian Xu''smanding tone, but he still nodded and followed him.


    "Hold on, Elder Jian." Yan Yaoting suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter, Pce Master Yan?" Jian Xu turned to Yan Yaoting and asked calmly. It was as though he had expected this beforehand.<sub> </sub>


    Yan Yaoting smiled and looked at Yun Lintian. "It''s nothing. I have long wanted to see the peerless Heavenly Sword. Can I take a look at it?"


    As his words came out, everyone in the scene immediately turned to look at Yun Lintian. Some doubted, and some believed the sword had already fallen into his hand. They carefully memorized his appearance and secretly sent a message to the force behind them.


    Jian Xu''s eyes flickered slightly. He nced at Yan Yaoting and said. "You should have been aware of my Heavenly Sword Pce''s teachings. Are you sure you want to do it here?"


    "Elder Jian''s words are too heavy. I naturally know about it." Yan Yaoting smiled calmly. "However, don''t you think this is the most suitable ce to recognize this little friend? I believe he''s anxious as well. After all, who can guarantee your Heavenly Sword Pce won''t rob him?"


    He turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Don''t you think so, Little Friend Lin?"


    Yun Lintian snickered in his heart. Yan Yaoting''s statement was simply perfect to justify his intention.


    He smiled and said. "Pce Master Yan is right." He looked at everyone and said further. "Since everyone wants to see it, I shall not hide it."


    Before Jian Xu could stop him, Yun Lintian had already summoned the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    ng!


    The next moment, the majestic Heavenly Piercing Sword appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand, apanied by a resonant sword''s hum. A deterrent force generated by the sword immediately suppressed everyone in the scene, causing them to be difficult to breathe.


    When the sword appeared, Yan Yaoting''s soul was stirred madly. His pupils rapidly shrank, and his heart beat violently.


    With his talent in the sword''s path, he could tell how extraordinary this sword was at a nce. Undoubtedly, no sword in this world could bepared to it.


    Greed immediately emerged in his heart, but he hid it well on the outside. He took a deep breath and said admiringly. "What a great sword!"


    Meanwhile, Wen Xia looked at the sword calmly as if it was nothing. What she was interested in right now was Yun Lintian instead. She wanted to see what kind of power he could bring it up with this sword.


    On the side, Jian Xu didn''t feel happy with the sword''s appearance. On the contrary, his expression became solemn. "Come with me now."


    Yao Yaoting frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and turned around, leaving the scene.


    <o>,m However, as he took a few steps, a frown appeared between his brows, and he looked up toward the sky.</o>


    At this moment, Qing Xiaoting slowly descended from the sky andnded beside Yun Lintian. Her eyes fixated on the sword with a hint of nostalgia.


    She turned to Jian Xu and said. "I''ll bring him away."


    Jian Xu frowned deeply and remained silent, watching Qing Xiaoting bring Yun Lintian and the others away.


    "Congrattions, Elder Jian. Your Heavenly Sword Pce finally has a master." Wen Xia smiled faintly and floated into the air, disappearing from the ce under Jian Xu''s cold gaze.

 Chapter 974 Coercion

    On top of the Heaven Piercing Peak, Qing Xiaoting stared at the Heaven Piercing Sword attentively. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment.


    Yun Lintian let the sword float freely in the air, and he himself went to check on Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu''s injuries. With the help of the best-grade healing pills and his wood energy, their wounds fully recovered in a short time.


    "If it wasn''t for Wen Tian, I''m afraid we would have fallen into Du Huanfeng''s hands by now." Shen Liqiuined.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "He actually dared to make a move?"


    "Of course. He had hisckeys by his side, after all." Shen Liqiu snorted. "Hmph! Don''t let me see him again."


    "He probably doesn''t dare anymore. However, we should beware of Xing Renshu. This person is different." Yun Lintian said.


    He had witnessed Xing Renshu''s decisiveness and meticulous mind by himself. Obviously, he didn''t n to capture him from the beginning. His object should be Yun Lintian''s trump cards. Once he knew everything, he would go back and devise a n that Yun Lintian could not resist.


    Such a person was several times scarier than Du Huanfeng and Lei Jun.


    "Mhm. I bet they will send his elders overter." Shen Liqiu nodded in agreement. "Where are you going next?"


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he replied. "Next? Of course, the Azure Ancient City."


    Shen Liqiu''s eyes widened open. "For real?"


    She couldn''t believe Yun Lintian nned to go directly to the enemy''s nest. This didn''t seem to be his usual style.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing.


    It wasn''t because he became arrogant after getting the Heaven Piercing Sword, but because he believed in his strength more than before.


    Moreover, he was bound to expose himself in order to rescue Jiang Yingyue. Since it was the case, he''d rather show up by himself instead of doing things overly cautiously, like he usually did.


    "Brother Lin, I got the news that Xing Renshu has already left the city. I believe there''s something behind this." Jian Feng walked over and said.


    "My guess is that someone has taken over his n." His expression became serious as he spoke.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be his older brother, Xing Renyu." Jian Feng frowned deeply. "I had encountered this person a few times, and he always gave me an uneasy feeling every time."


    "Xing Renyu?" Yun Lintian repeated in doubt.


    "This person has no status in the Star Gazing Pce, but their elders always act respectfully around him. His treatment is even better than a true sessor like Xing Renshu. Without a doubt, he is not ordinary." Jian Feng said solemnly. "You must be careful when you leave this ce, Brother Lin."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "Thank you for telling me this, Brother Jian."


    He thought for a moment and pointed his finger toward Jian Feng''s forehead. "This should be useful for you."


    A streak of white light shot out of the tip of his finger and went straight to Jian Feng''s forehead.


    Jian Feng didn''t resist it. He quickly digested the information he got, and his eyes immediately widened in disbelief.


    "Brother Lin, this is too precious." Jian Feng was shocked because what Yun Lintian gave him was aplete Heaven Piercing Sword Art, as well as the sword insights. With this, his path would be limitless.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian smiled. "I won''te back in the future, and I don''t want to disrespect your pce founder by leaving without inheriting the Heavenly Sword Pce. This ce is yours, not mine."


    He paused for a moment and asked. "Besides, do you really think Supreme Elder Jian and the others will wholeheartedlyply with your pce founder''s teachings?"


    Jian Feng went silent immediately. Although the Heavenly Sword Pce looked righteous, it was only on the surface. There are many despicable characters inside. And it was impossible for these people to lower their heads to Yun Lintian.


    He had seen it all how Jian Xu treated Yun Lintian earlier. It wasn''t anything like someone who was nning to serve Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian patted Jian Feng''s shoulder and said. "I believe you can do it."


    Jian Feng took a deep breath and said solemnly. "Thank you, Brother Lin."


    "Oh, right. My actual name is Yun Lintian, and Ie from Misty Cloud Sect." Yun Lintian said with a smile. Anyway, his true identity had been exposed already. There was no need to hide it further.


    "I see." Jian Feng nodded slowly.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, Jian Xu arrived at the scene with more than two hundred people. Each of them possessed a monarch-level profound strength. Undoubtedly, they were high-level figures.


    Jian Xu nced at the sword and Qing Xiaoting briefly before turning to Yun Lintian. "What is your n?"


    Yun Lintian''s face was calm as he replied. "I''m leaving."


    Jian Xu frowned slightly and said coldly. "Then you should leave the sword behind."


    As his voice fell, the atmosphere turned heavy immediately.


    "What''s the meaning of this, Supreme Elder?" Jian Feng said with a frown.


    Jian Xu nced at him and said. "You are the true sessor of our pce, yet you are so close to an outsider like him. Tell me, did you give up the opportunity and let him take the sword on purpose?"


    Jian Feng''s heart turned cold instantly upon hearing this. Clearly, Jian Xu was trying to frame him and depriving his position.


    He said coldly. "If I could get it, I would have done it long ago. You know it in your heart, Supreme Elder."


    "Hmph! How could you speak rudely to Supreme Elder, Junior Brother Feng?" Jian Ning snorted coldly. "Obviously, you are trying to protect Lin Yun. Heh, I didn''t expect our true sessor to collude with an outsider. You should be damn!"


    Everyone behind Jian Xu looked at Jian Feng with pity. Such a good seedling was destroyed because he chose the wrong side.


    However, losing Jian Feng was nothingpared to the Heaven Piercing Sword. A genius was born every day, anyway.


    "You are so despicable! Have you forgotten your ancestor''s teachings?" Shen Liqiu retorted.


    "Who are you?" Jian Ning merely gave a sideway nce at her.


    Shen Liqiu''s hands suddenly became itchy. She wanted to punch someone badly.


    Jian Xu''s momentum rose as he stared at Yun Lintian coldly. "Leave or die. Choose one."

 Chapter 975 Righteously Accuse

    "Hahaha!" Yun Lintian suddenly burst intoughter upon hearing Jian Xu''s threatening words. Hisughter immediately caused everyone to be puzzled.


    Jian Xu''s expression dropped as well as the surrounding temperature. His eyes radiated with murderous intent as he stared at Yun Lintian coldly.


    "So, you are choosing death?" His voice was iparably cold.


    Yun Lintian chuckled while shaking his head. "Let me ask you one thing. Do you know why I choose to leave through the front door when I can choose other ways?"


    Jian Xu and the others frowned slightly.


    "Simple." Yun Lintian said. "I just want to see how many are people like you inside the Heavenly Sword Pce."


    Hearing this, Jian Ning snorted coldly. "Don''t be arrogant, Lin Yun! Do you think you can hold the sky in one hand because you have managed to pull the Heavenly Sword out? Hmph! You are thinking too naively!"


    Yun Lintian nced at him andughed slightly. "I have long seen you as an eyesore. Why are you trying so hard to seek attention? Are you afraid that no one will notice your existence or something?"


    "You!" Jian Ning was instantly furious. He pointed at Yun Lintian with a trembling finger.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said further. "I don''t know if I can hold the sky after getting the sword, but one thing that I am certain of is that none of you here can achieve what I did."


    He swept his gaze over everybody, and his voice became deep. "Not only all of you failed to live up to your ancestor''s teachings, but you also destroyed the foundation that he meticulouslyid for you in one fell swoop. Heh, I really want to know what kind of expression he would have after knowing this."


    "Shut up!" Jian Xu bellowed. His voice instantly broke several nearby bamboo.


    He took a deep breath and red at Yun Lintian. "There''s no need to waste our time. Just kill him."


    Boom!


    As Jian Xu''s voice fell, everyone behind him instantly burst out with a powerful aura. The more than two hundred Monarch''s auras were pressing down, enveloping the entire Heaven Piercing Peak.


    Yun Lintian and the others could feel their internal organs tremble. This was their first time experiencing such a powerful force up close. Not to mention, Jian Xu was at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. His aura was no less than Yin Bei.


    Jian Feng gritted his teeth, trying his best to resist the pressure while ncing at his master, Qing Xiaoting, in the distance. He didn''t know what she was doing right now. ording to her usual temper, she would have taken care of Jian Xu by now.


    However, Qing Xiaoting didn''t seem to care about anything around her. She continued to stare at the sword silently.


    ng! Rumble!


    A sharp and clear sound rang out, apanied by a thunder roaring. The sky immediately darkened as countless ck clouds gathered above the peak.


    An imposing blue sword appeared in Jian Xu''s hand. It was a Heaven Bearing Sword, a supreme elder''s official sword.


    The Heavenly Sword Pce had three divine-rank swords, Heaven Splitting, Heaven Bearing, and Heaven Piercing that the Pce Master used. Of course, it wasn''t the same Heaven Piercing Sword that Yun Lintian had just obtained. It merely had the same name.


    While Jian Xu was using the Heaven Bearing Sword, Jian Feng, a true sessor, was given the Heaven Splitting Sword.


    Crackle!<sub> </sub>


    When Jian Xu raised to sword toward the sky, a streak of a golden lightning bolt shot immediately shot down upon it, producing a fearsome lightning power.


    "Jian Feng, Lin Yun, and hisrades have vited the Heavenly Sword Pce''s rules. I, as a supreme elder, shall carry out a punishment." Jian Xu roared as he swung the sword down.


    "Qingqing, Linlin. Big brother will leave those people behind this shameless old man for you." Yun Lintianmunicated with them through a sound transmission.


    "Leave them to us," Linlin replied crispily. She jumped into the air and revealed her true form.


    "Using thunder in front of me?" She sneered and let out a deafening roar.


    Instantly, the sky shook violently, and countless golden lightning bolts shot down, transforming into a gigantic lightning cage to surround the two hundred people behind Jian Xu.


    "Wait for me, big sis!" Qingqing hurriedly jumped forward and released her power. In the next moment, the entire mountain was surrounded by a terrifying windstorm that constantly shredded all the surrounding trees and boulders into pieces.


    At this moment, all the two hundred people were stunned on the spot. They had never expected these two to be this powerful. Especially Jian Ning. His face went pale instantly, and his body involuntarily shuddered from the wind and lightning roarings around him.


    Meanwhile, Jian Xu didn''t retract his sword. His mind was firmed with the determination to kill. He exerted more strength into the sword as he swung at Yun Lintian''s head.


    "All of you step back." Yun Lintian said and let Yun Qianxue, Shen Liqiu, and Jian Feng retreat.


    He opened his palm and whispered. "Come."


    ng!


    An ear-piercing sword''s hum rang out as the Heaven Piercing Sword in front of Qing Xiaoting excitedly rushed to Yun Lintian almost immediately.


    He gripped the hilt tightly and made a simple yet powerful stab forward. His slow movement carried a towering momentum along with a sh of golden brilliance.


    Jian Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel the terrifying power within Yun Lintian''s sword intent, but he believed it was impossible to withstand his attack. After all, his profound strength was far superior to thetter.


    Boom!


    When the two swords collided, a massive, deafening boom echoed.


    The seemingly invincible sword force from Jian Xu abruptly burst apart and disappeared as if it were made of soap bubbles.


    Splurt!


    Jian Xu''s eyes widened in disbelief as he crushed his chest. A small hole could be seen in it while blood madly gushed out through the gaps between his fingers.


    "How?" He couldn''tprehend how Yun Lintian managed to solve his sword force and injure him. No matter how he looked at it, his strength was far stronger than thetter in every aspect. How could he end up like this?


    Yun Lintian retracted his sword and looked at Jian Xu in pity. "It''s true that your profound strength is far superior to mine. Unfortunately, our swords are not on the same level."

 Chapter 976 One Brilliant Strike

    Everyone behind Jian Xu was terrified upon seeing this scene. In their eyes, Jian Xu was an invincible existence. Even their pce master must be cautious when facing him. How could Yun Lintian defeat him with a single strike?


    "Puff!" Jian Xu coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    He stared at Yun Lintian and the sword in thetter''s hand. "Without a wielder, a sword is nothing but a piece of metal. Are you saying I lose because your sword is better than mine? Hah! I have been practicing for more than three thousand years. This is the first time I heard such a ridiculous statement!"


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "Of course, it''s not only about the sword but also the understanding of its path."


    "Ridiculous!" Jian Xu was furious. "You are saying that my understanding of the sword''s path is inferior to you!? Hahaha! Don''t make meugh."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He raised his sword toward the sky, and his aura gradually calmed down.


    A golden brilliance emerged on the de and transformed into a thick beam, shooting toward the sky and scattering all the ck clouds.


    Jian Xu''s heart skipped a beat upon seeing this. He had never seen such a terrifying sword intent before in his life.


    "Open your eyes and look at it carefully." Yun Lintian''s calm voice drifted into everyone''s ears, waking them up from the trance.


    As he finished his sentence, Yun Lintian swung the sword down. The golden brilliance instantly cut the sky in half as the mighty sword intent fell down along with the towering momentum.


    "I don''t believe it!" Jian Xu roared, and his aura surged, expanding to the Heavenly Sword Divine City thousands of kilometers away.


    As he tightened his grip on his sword, a powerful sword intent immediately surrounded the entire peak. The sword intent filled with a tyrannical lightning force that could instantly kill anyone with a simple touch.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Liqiu quickly summoned the pagoda and brought Yun Qianxue, Linlin, Qingqing, and Jian Feng into it. Otherwise, they would undoubtedly die under the iing crash of the two formidable sword intents.


    Facing Jian Xu''s full force, Yun Lintian was unwavering and continued to swing the sword down.


    The golden brilliance that trailed along the de immediately broke Jian Xu''s newly formed thunder sword intent and burst it apart.


    Jian Xu''s face turned to horror when he saw this scene. His heart, mind, and soul were instantly upied by overwhelming fear. For the first time in his life, he was scared to the core.


    Without thinking further, he brought his sword up and swung upward with all his might intending to repel Yun Lintian''s attack. Even if he couldpletely repel it, at least he must reduce its power to several degrees.


    With a loud boom, the surrounding air burst as if it couldn''t withstand the force, followed by a cracking metal sound reverberating throughout the Heaven Piercing Peak.


    "No!" Jian Xu cried out in terror as he saw the Heaven Bearing Sword break in half upon touching Yun Lintian''s sword.


    The golden brilliance followed along, overwhelmingly swallowing Jian Xu''s entire being.


    In that instant, a deafening explosion burst out, followed by the dazzling golden brilliance that painted everything with its radiance.<sub> </sub>


    A whileter, the golden brilliance scattered and faded away, revealing a deep, long crater on the ground where Jian Xu had stood previously. However, his body was nowhere to be seen.


    In the distance, the two hundred people stared at the scene nkly, as if their souls had already left them. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The generation hero Jian Xu died just like that!


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath. Droplets of sweat could be seen on his pale face. He had emptied his profound energy into this attack. Without a doubt, it was impractical to use it in an actual battle unless there was only one enemy at a time.


    At the same time, he fully understood how scary the Heaven Piercing Sword and its supreme art were. They made him feel like he had just used a pig-ughter knife to kill a chicken. It was simply overkilled.


    "Puff!" Yun Lintian suddenly coughed up blood, and his entire body became rigid.


    "Who let you use ten percent of the sword''s power?" Hongyue''s voice resounded in his mind. "To deal with him, you can knead him slowly until he is exhausted. There''s no need tounch a big move at all."


    Yun Lintian wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth and replied with a wry smile. "I wanted to know how powerful this sword is. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even release more than ten percent of its power after exhausting all of my profound energy¡­ It''s not suitable to use in this world, it seems."


    "Obviously." Hongyue rolled her eyes.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Qianxue appeared beside Yun Lintian and quickly channeled her profound energy to ease his injury. Her eyes were full of concern.


    "You are too strong, husband!" Shen Liqiu looked at Yun Lintian admiringly. As expected from the man she personally chose.


    Meanwhile, Jian Feng looked at the deep crater on the ground in a daze. No word could be used to describe his current feeling.


    Jian Xu was like an unsurmountable mountain to him, but Yun Lintian could actually kill him in one stroke. Even though he was aware of Yun Lintian''s abnormally high talent, he couldn''t bring himself to ept it in a short time.


    "No need to feel bad about it. With the Heaven Piercing Sword Art, this small world can no longer amodate you. The Divine Realm should be your goal, not him." Qing Xiaoting unknowingly arrived by Jian Feng''s side and patted his shoulder gently.


    Jian Feng calmed down and said. "I understand, master."


    "Good." Qing Xiaoting nodded with a smile.


    "s, I waste." A sigh came from above as Jian Han appeared with a white-haired old man.


    He looked at the ce where Jian Xu had disappeared with aplicated feeling. After all, both of them grew up together from a young age.


    "I have seen Pce Master." The two hundred people hurriedly bowed their heads toward the white-haired old man beside Jian Han.


    The old man nced at the sword in Yun Lintian''s hand and then at Qing Xiaoting. "What''s your decision, Ancestor?"


    His words were like a thunderbolt struck everyone''s mind, making them petrified in the ce.

 Chapter 977 Punishment

    Everyone in the Heavenly Sword Pce had no idea about Qing Xiaoting''s origin. All they knew was she had a special status¡ªno one couldmand her. How did she be their ancestor, the pce founder?


    Furthermore, ording tomon knowledge, even an expert at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm could not live more than four thousand years. How could Qing Xiaoting still be alive after five thousand years?


    Moreover, no matter how they looked at her, she didn''t seem to resemble someone at the end of her lifespan. What was going on here?


    Under everyone''s horror gaze, Qing Xiaoting nced at the old man and said softly. "You have neglected your duty, Wuming."


    The old man, Jian Wuming, trembled and quicklynded one knee on the ground. "Please punish this disciple."


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Jian Ning and the others behind him went paler. They were always aware of how aloof Jian Wuming was. However, he was actually like a wronged child in front of Qing Xiaoting.


    Qing Xiaoting sighed softly. "Well, it cannot be med on you solely, after all."


    She nced at Jian Ning and the others. "I have never expected all of you, theter generations, to abide by my teachings from the beginning. After all, a human''s heart is too profound and impossible to understand thoroughly."


    "This time, all of you were driven by greed, and there was someone like Jian Xu to take the lead. It would be strange if all of you weren''t tempted."


    Jian Ning and the others quickly knelt on the ground and said. "We were blinded by greed. Please punish us, Ancestor."


    Seeing his disciple''s terror appearance, Jian Han let out a sigh of disappointment and closed his eyes, unwilling to look at him further. He had already warned him many times, but he didn''t listen. If Qing Xiaoting wanted to kill Jian Ning, he wouldn''t say a word.


    Qing Xiaoting looked at Jian Ning and said. "You have repeatedly provoked and sowed discord among the inner disciples for many years. A person with a treacherous mind like you is not suitable for touching a sword again."


    Jian Ning shuddered. His entire body was drenched in a cold sweat as he hurriedly kowtowed. "This disciple is wrong. Please give me a chance, Ancestor. I promise that I will change."


    Qing Xiaoting turned deaf ears. She nced at Jian Wuming and asked. "What''s the punishment for him?"


    Jian Wuming quickly responded. "Anyone who vited the rules by using their status to suppress others shall have their status and profound strength deprived."


    Qing Xiaoting said softly. "Do it ording to the rules."


    "Yes, Ancestor." Jian Wuming replied solemnly and turned to Jian Ning.


    At this moment, Jian Ning''s face was pale as a white sheet, and his eyes were full of terror. Once his status and profound strength were removed, those harmed by him wouldn''t let him go for certain.


    "No! Pce Master, you can''t do this to me! I have a very high talent! You cannot do this!" Under pressure from his own mind and Jian Wuming, Jian Ning''s mentality defense immediately broke. He shouted hysterically and even tried to escape.<sub> </sub>


    However, those elders around him quickly seized this chance to make merit. They immediately brought Jian Ning down and pressed him to the ground, offering him to Jian Wuming.


    "You!" Jian Ning was so furious to the point he coughed up blood. He red at these people with deep hatred and bellowed. "Do you think they will let all of you go!? You will definitely have the same fate as mine!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Although we were blinded by the supreme elder¡­ No. I mean that old bastard Jian Xu, we have never done any despicable deeds like you." One of the elders shouted, fearing Qing Xiaoting couldn''t hear it.


    "That''s right! I remember it now. You are the one who harmed my disciple back then. I want to kill you!" Another elder said angrily and gave Jian Ning a kick.


    ? "Enough!" Jian Wuming said coldly, and everyone immediately shut their mouths.


    He swept his gaze on these people and said. "All of you will be demoted to the outer elder and shall not return to the current position in five hundred years."


    Hearing this, the elders were naturally unwilling in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to refute it. Anyway, they could still save their lives as well as their profound strength.


    "We ept the punishment!" They quickly said in unison.


    Jian Wuming nced at Jian Ning and pointed at him. Suddenly, a streak of sharp light shot out of the tip of his finger and went straight to Jian Ning''s Origin Core before breaking it apart.


    "Noooo! Puff!" Jian Ning cried in terror and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His profound strength gradually left his body, and his eyes turned dull. From today onward, he would be a mortal for the rest of his life.


    Those elders nearby nced at him in pity, but no one had genuinely sympathized with him. After all, they were well aware of how despicable Jian Ning was. They wouldn''t work with him from the beginning if it wasn''t for Jian Xu.


    "By relying on his status to bully others, this punishment is too soft." Shen Liqiu pouted. As a young miss of the Shen n, she had seen a lot of people like Jian Ning. In her opinion, these kinds of people should be killed on the spot.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "This is the best punishment for people like him. Without status and profound strength, his life will be worse than death."


    "Throw him out and announce to the world that he''s no longer the Heavenly Sword Pce''s disciple from now on." Jian Wuming waved his hand dismissively.


    "Don''t worry, we are good at this, Pce Master." One of the elders quickly said with a ttering smile and hurriedly dragged Jian Ning away.


    Shen Liqiu nced at Jian Wuming and said in a low voice. "This old man is so sinister. This is simply throwing meat to a bunch of sharks."


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and said nothing. He could understand Jian Wuming''s current mood. As someone who did something wrong, it was normal for him to be this eager to seek merit. He didn''t believe that this old man didn''t know about Jian Xu''s uprising.

 Chapter 978 Jian Wuming

    Jian Wuming seemed to perceive Yun Lintian''s gaze. He turned to look at thetter and said apologetically. "I am sorry for arrivingte and letting you suffer, Divine Master Lin. If you want this old man to do something, please don''t hesitate to say it."


    "Divine Master?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly.


    Jian Wuming quickly exined. "ording to the ancestor, anyone who could pull the Heavenly Sword must be regarded as a divine master. And our Heavenly Sword Pce exists to serve the said divine master."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Jian Wuming and could see thetter''s sincerity. Unexpectedly, this person was loyal to Qing Xiaoting. As for letting Jian Xu rise in power, perhaps he wanted to use him to test Yun Lintian''s strength.


    It was as if Jian Wuming could see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. He quickly said. "I have offended the Divine Master. Please forgive me."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said casually. "No need to apologize. It''s normal to be cautious against an unknown person like me."


    Jian Wuming heaved a sigh of relief. He had considered various aspects and chose to do it in the end. If Yun Lintian had turned out to be an ordinary person with great luck, it would be difficult to serve him wholeheartedly. Let alone convince everyone below. Hence, it was necessary to test Yun Lintian''s character and strength.


    Yun Lintian said further. "As for serving me, there''s no need for that. I will leave and probably won''te back again."


    Jian Wuming seemed to expect this beforehand. He replied calmly. "Divine Master Lin doesn''t need to preside over the pce himself. Since we have decided to serve you, we naturally do our best."


    "With your divine power, I believe you will face many obstacles along the profound path. If there''s something you cannot deal with or even a trivial thing, Divine Master Lin can hand the task over to us. Although our Heavenly Sword Pce is inferior to the Star Gazing, Azure, and Myriad Pill Pce, we aren''t afraid of them."


    Yun Lintian smiled meaningfully. "Look like you have done a lot of homework. No wonder you can be the pce master."


    Jian Wuming''s statement implied that he knew about the conflicts between Yun Lintian and the three pces. If a battle between them urred in the future, they wouldn''t hesitate to fight on Yun Lintian''s side.


    "This old man thanks Divine Master Lin for thepliment." Jian Wuming smiled faintly.


    "Since you knew about this, have you figured out my true identity?" Yun Lintian asked with a smile.


    Jian Wuming nodded gently. "This old man can guess more or less." He paused for a moment and continued cautiously. "A few months ago, there was a disturbance on the Western Continent. The head of the Sky Qilin n and the Fire Cloud Rat n had sacrificed themselves to deal with a great enemy. The clues stopped at this."


    "However, this old man always felt something was missing and checked it personally. Later, I found out about the Tree of Life and Du Huanfeng. Since he couldn''t get the Tree of Life, who took it away?"


    He raised his head slightly to look at Yun Lintian. "This old man then discovered a clue rted to a young man who imed to be the Fire Cloud Rat n''s disciple. Itter revealed that he is human and has a conflict with Du Huanfeng."


    "This old man followed the clues back to the beginning of the conflict between Du Huanfeng and this person and found something in the end."


    He took a deep breath and said. "If I guess correctly, Divine Master Lin''s real identity should be Yun Lintian from the Northern Continent."


    A hint of admiration appeared in Yun Lintian''s eyes as he said. "Well, you are very smart."<sub> </sub>


    Although he left so many clues behind, it was difficult to identify his identity. Taking Xing Renshu as an example. He had the Star Pavilion in his hand, yet it took him a long time to figure out his identity. If it wasn''t for Du Huanfeng to reveal it by himself, perhaps Xing Renshu would have just found out today.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and returned to his original appearance. "Let me introduce myself again. I am Yun Lintian from the Misty Cloud Sect."


    "Misty Cloud Sect?" A strange light shed through Jian Wuming''s eyes as he recalled something.


    "Are you a descendant of Senior Yun Wushuang?" Qing Xiaoting, who remained silent for all this time, suddenly asked.


    She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Your appearance is simr to hers."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a second and shook his head. "I''m not her descendant. I don''t even know her existence before."


    Qing Xiaoting stared at Yun Lintian for a long time and said. "I see. Now everything makes sense."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. What makes sense?


    He couldn''t help asking. "You know her? As far as I know, not many people can remember her existence."


    "Yes, I do know her personally. Because of her that this Azure World is still existing." Qing Xiaoting replied.


    "Where did she go now?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Qing Xiaoting pointed to the sky while replying. "She was forced to leave this world under the conspiracy of Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian. Since then, no one has ever seen her again."


    She paused for a moment and said further. "Don''t worry. She''s simr to you. Her strength is defying heaven. Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian wanted to subdue her as they believed she possessed a huge secret."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Since these two old fogeys are still alive, why don''t they go to my sect directly?"


    Qing Xiaoting shook her head. "They don''t dare. Once Senior Yun returns, their descendants will be wiped out if they do something to her sect¡­ Besides, there isn''t anything useful over there. Senior Yun is a smart person. She won''t leave anything that harms her people behind."


    A strange expression appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. It was obvious she left the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown behind. If those two knew about this, the Misty Cloud Sect would have long ceased to exist before he came to this world.


    "Hongyue, is this Yun Wushuang rted to the Beyond Heaven King?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It can be yes and no. She found the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown." Hongyue replied calmly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t inquire further. He looked at Qing Xiaoting and asked. "Who are you exactly?"

 Chapter 979 Qing Xiaotings Past

    Yun Lintian was curious about Qing Xiaoting''s true identity and how she could live to the present.


    Qing Xiaoting nced at Jian Wuming, and thetter quickly excused himself.


    After sending Jian Wuming away, she erected a powerful isting barrier and said. "Five thousand years ago, I was an ordinary vige girl who lived in Clear Sky Vige beneath this Heaven Piercing Peak."


    "One day, my vige was raided by bandits, and my parents sacrificed themselves in order to let me and my younger brother escape¡­ Unfortunately, we had encountered a powerful profound beast along the way."


    A hint of sorrow appeared in her usually calm and clear eyes as she said further. "At the crucial moment, my younger brother pushed me away, and he was killed in front of me."


    Yun Lintian and the others went silent. They didn''t expect her to have such a tragic past.


    Qing Xiaoting said further. "After he died, the profound beast didn''t stop and turn its attention to me¡­ When death was imminent, a meteor suddenly fell from the sky andnded on a nearby mountain. Its impact instantly swept everything in that area, including the profound beast and me. Andter, we knew that it had separated the continent into five."


    "At that moment, I believed I was already dead, but something strange happened. I found myself standing in a white space, and there was a man with his face blurred performing a sword dance."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian immediately thought of the Fleeing Cloud Sword Emperor he had just met.


    Qing Xiaoting nced at the Heaven Piercing Sword in Yun Lintian''s hand and continued. "I was fascinated by his profound sword dance and unknowinglyprehended it. Later, he seemed to notice my existence and told me that the encounter between us was predestined, and I had to protect the sword until the right owner came to take it away."


    "He had also given me a portion of the sword''s spirit as well as theplete Heaven Piercing Sword Art." She paused briefly and said further. "Because of them, I managed to break through the shackles of this world and entered the divine path."


    Yun Lintian and the others were shocked upon hearing this.


    "That means you have already stepped into the Divine Foundation Realm, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Qing Xiaoting nodded gently. "Four thousand years ago, during the invasion of the Abyssal World, I borrowed the gap between these two worlds and sessfully broke through to the Divine Foundation Realm. However, I could not leave this world since I needed to fulfill my duty."


    Shen Liqiu suddenly said. "Now I know why Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian didn''t try to rob the sword away. It turns out they are afraid of Senior."


    Qing Xiaoting shook her head slightly. "Their strength is no inferior to me. They, too, have stepped into the Divine Foundation Realm. And it''s not just them. There are many top figures like them, and some of them didn''t leave this world."


    "They tried to take the sword away before but couldn''t get into the restriction." She looked at Yun Lintian and said with a serious expression. "They will definitelye to you since you have obtained the sword."


    It was at this moment that Yun Lintian thoroughly understood what kind of situation he was in. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although he wasn''t afraid of them, being targeted by the world''s top figures in all directions like this wasn''t a good thing.


    "Do you still want to go there?" Shen Liqiu turned to look at him.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Definitely. However, I need to change my n. It''s better for me to go alone."


    Yun Qianxue shook her head. "I will go with you."<sub> </sub>


    "Me too." Shen Liqiu followed. "Don''t worry about me. Since they knew my identity, they won''t dare to do anything to me."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "Didn''t you already leave your n? I don''t think your n will protect you when the Star Gazing and Azure Pcee."


    Shen Liqiu rolled her eyes. "You have underestimated me too much. Indeed, I have already left the n, but they definitely protect me because I hold a lot of their secrets. If I died, they would get nothing, and it might lead the n to demise."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Hmph! Do you think thisdy doesn''t have any trump card?" Shen Liqiu sneered.


    "Even so, relying on others is not enough to guarantee your life." Yun Lintian retorted.


    Shen Liqiu clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction. She nced at Yun Qianxue and said. ''Then why could she go with you?¡­ Ah!"


    As she finished her sentence, Yun Qianxue suddenly appeared behind her like a ghost and grabbed her neck.


    She looked into Shen Liqiu''s eyes and said calmly. "Understand?"


    "Cough! Cough!" As Yun Qianxue let go of her neck, Shen Liqiu coughed heavily while ring at the former. "Isn''t it just a movement technique? Can''t you teach me?"


    She knew that the bizarre movement technique that Yun Qianxue and Yun Lintian used was enough to escape from any peak Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts. Without a doubt, if they wanted to run, the enemy wouldn''t be able to catch them.


    "It''s exclusive to my people." Yun Lintian replied with a faint smile.


    "Your people? Am I not your wife?¡­ Sure enough, men are deceitful! Hmph!" Shen Liqiu snorted aggrievedly.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. Since when did you be my wife?


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, he sighed softly and said. "Well, take it."


    As he spoke, Yun Lintian raised his finger and sent a streak of light toward her forehead. It was a memory containing the Shadow Step technique. With the Enlightening Guidance Technique, it was impossible for her to pass it on to others in the future.


    Shen Liqiu''s eyes lit up. The grief she had previously vanished instantly. She quickly closed her eyes and began toprehend the technique.


    Qing Xiaoting looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You should stay here for the time being. Wait until my pce sorted everything first."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Then I will have to trouble Senior."

 Chapter 980 Xing Tengfei, Weilan Jian (1)

    Through further conversation, Yun Lintian gained a better understanding of Qing Xiaoting. In short, she decided to establish the Heavenly Sword Pce in order to protect the sword and repel various forces from all over the world.


    He couldn''t help but admire her. It was difficult to imagine what kind of hardship she had gone through to reach the current point.


    One had to know that she started the pce all by herself from scratch while various factions were eyeing her. Even though she possessed a top-rank profound art and talent, she was alone, after all. Yun Lintian couldn''t do it for sure.


    "Can you tell me more about Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Qing Xiaoting nodded and replied. "Let''s start with Xing Tengfei first. This person has a deep mind and always does things behind the scenes. If you want to find him, you must first go through all the obstacles he created for you. Not to mention he has countless ways to escape once things go wrong. Even Senior Yun could only force him to show up a few times."


    "Tsk, I really hate this type of person." Shen Liqiu clicked her tongue. "What''s the use of having a high profound strength but hiding like a turtle? He doesn''t deserve to be a practitioner at all."


    However, Yun Lintian had a different opinion. To him, Xing Tengfei''s move was smart. To deal with his opponent without showing himself had proven how powerful and resourceful he was.


    This kind of opponent was several times scarier than the likes of Wen Tianjun and Yin Bei. You would never know what awaits you in the next step you take.


    "Of course, he''s not omnipotent. Especially against you." Qing Xiaoting looked at Yun Lintian meaningfully. "Your existence allowed me to understand something I had never thought of before."


    She paused briefly and said slowly. "That is, there''s something you can control no matter how strong you are."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Apparently, he didn''t understand the meaning behind her words.


    "Do you know why Xing Renshu had to spend his lifespan in order to figure out your trump card?" Qing Xiaoting asked.


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, she said further. "The Star Gazing Pce is well-known for their divination art, but one thing the outside world doesn''t know about is that it can allow them to look into the target''s past, present, and future."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian seemed to understand something.


    Meanwhile, Shen Liqiu blurted out directly. "Senior means he can''t look into Lintian''s fate?"


    Qing Xiaoting nodded gently. She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "You are basically the bane of the Star Gazing Pce. Once Xing Tengfei discovers this. He will use everything in his possession to eliminate you. So, you have to prepare yourself."


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes. Though he wasn''t afraid of Xing Tengfei, it was different for the people around him. Once Xing Tengfei set his eyes on them, it was difficult for him to protect them unless he brought all of them to the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "Hongyue, will Qingxuan protect them?" He asked in his mind.


    "I can''t answer this¡­ She lost her memories because her soul was severely damaged. This affects her mood and decision. She can be your ally and enemy. It depends on her condition at that time." Hongyue answered truthfully.


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily creased together upon hearing this. It was obviously not a good idea to rely on her and Lu Bo. He must prepare another countermeasure.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about her." Hongyue suddenly said. "Even if she loses her mind, she won''t harm your people."<sub> </sub>


    "Why are you so sure?" Yun Lintian frowned.


    "Because I know her well," Hongyue replied without offering a further exnation.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. This was too unreliable!


    Qing Xiaoting didn''t seem to care about what Yun Lintian was thinking currently. She said further. "As for Wen Jian. This person can stand at the pinnacle of the world without reason. From what I know, he was originally an ordinary practitioner, but he was lucky enough to obtain a peerless treasure that changed his fate entirely."


    "What kind of treasure, Senior?" Shen Liqiu asked curiously.


    "Azure Dragon God''s Origin Blood." Qing Xiaoting answered with a solemn expression.


    "What!?" Shen Liqiu eximed in shock.


    She had read many books rted to the divine beast''s bloodlines and, of course, knew how powerful the Azure Dragon God''s bloodline was.


    ording to the record, the Azure Dragon God had always been the head of all divine beasts. This alone showed how strong it was.


    As everyone knew, a dragon itself was famous for its sturdy and robust physique. Its bloodline could enhance one''s physique and soul to the extreme. It could also unlock one''s potential to surpass the limit.


    Furthermore, it could increase one''s regeneration rate. Anyone who possessed its bloodline could recover from a blink of death''s injury within a few days without using any elixir.


    On the side, Yun Lintian frowned deeply. As someone who possessed a divine beast''s bloodline himself, he naturally understood the benefits of it to one''s physique and soul.


    For example, the Primordial White Tiger God''s bloodline could allow him to have a speed that exceeds the human limit. And the Divine Phoenix''s bloodline gave him absolute fire resistance.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood why Wen Jian could be the number one expert in the world.


    "But why don''t I feel anything from Wen Tian?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    "It''s because he hasn''t awakened his bloodline yet." Qing Xiaoting answered. "Every descendant of Wen Jian must first go through a ceremony called Dragon Offerings to awaken their bloodline. There are a few months to go."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly.


    "Back to the topic. Wen Jian not only has an imprable physique but also has a powerful soul. Every attack from him would contain both mental and physical power, which is difficult to guard against." Qing Xiaoting exined.


    "If you want to fight him head-on, you must have something that can prate his body." As she spoke, her eyesnded on the Heaven Piercing Sword in Yun Lintian''s hand.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback¡­ It seems like I have just be Wen Jian''s nemesis?

 Chapter 981 Xing Tengfei, Weilan Jian (2)

    "Even so, you cannot underestimate him. He has been collecting many top artifacts throughout the years. Unless you can overwhelm him with your strength, I don''t rmend you to fight head-on with him." Qing Xiaoting said further.


    "However, I personally don''t think he would show up by himself. With his cautious personality, he must first grasp all of your trump cards before taking action. So, you are likely to face an endless pursuit from him and Xing Tengfei from now on."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. "I understand."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "In fact, you have an advantage¡­ Those who stepped into the Divine Foundation Realm cannot disy their full strength here. Otherwise, they will be crushed by the world''s boundary."


    She paused briefly and continued with a solemn expression. "Unless someone has sessfully broken the boundary."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "I remember that the Azure Pce seems to hold a secret about the tunnel to the Abyssal World. Is it true, Senior?"


    Qing Xiaoting replied. "Yes. Back then, Xing Tengfei, Wen Jian, Senior Tianqi, Senior Skymist Emperor, Senior Nantian, Senior Lei, Senior Yun, and I had jointly sealed the tunnel leading to the Abyssal World. Because Wen Jian''s Azure Dragon God''s bloodline was effective against the Abyssal Beasts, he used this chance to propose that he would guard the seal."


    She raised her hand, and a rounded ck token appeared in her hand. "Naturally, the rest didn''t agree with him. In the end, we ended up using our power to create this token. If Wen Jian wanted to open the seal, he needed to gather all the eight tokens."


    Yun Lintian looked at the ck token and sensed a familiar aura from it. He then took the Skymist Seal out and said. "Perhaps this is Senior Skymist''s token?"


    Qing Xiaoting was surprised to see the seal. "Indeed." She took a deep look at him and said. "I recently heard the news about the disappearance of the Skymist Ancient City."


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide it. "It was me."


    "As expected from a fate-destroying person like you." Qing Xiaoting said calmly.


    "Fate-destroying?" Yun Lintian shook his head. "It would be good if I could do it."


    Since he came into contact with the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy, he had already discovered that his fate was basically arranged by someone. It could be his father or the Beyond Heaven King himself.


    Sometimes, he felt it would be good if he didn''t obtain the legacy so he could live a peaceful life. But he also understood that he needed enough strength to achieve the life he wanted. It was just that he didn''t like the feeling of being controlled by someone.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t hate it entirely. After all, the path someone opened for him allowed him to gain enormous strength to protect the people around him. He was genuinely grateful for it.


    However, if possible, he hoped to forge his path and write his destiny by himself. Perhaps he could do it once he possessed enough strength to control his fate.


    "Senior, how many people like you out there?" Shen Liqiu asked curiously. In fact, her great-grandfather had told her something about this, but she didn''t think it was possible before.


    Qing Xiaoting shook her head. "Each one of them is not ordinary. If they wanted to hide from the world, no one would be able to find them. My estimation is that there should be more than twenty of such."<sub> </sub>


    "What about the Divine Thunder Pce and the Myriad Pill Pce?" Shen Liqiu asked further.


    "Their ancestors are still around. The ancestor of the Myriad Pill Pce, Du Shoushan, was regarded as the Alchemy Emperor back then. He had saved countless lives during the invasion." A trace of disgust appeared in Qing Xiaoting''s eyes as she said further.


    "However, he is not what people think he is. He is, in fact, the most sinister person among them. In order to pursue a higher realm of alchemy, he had done countless inhumane experiments on people. Even a newborn baby was no exception."


    Shen Liqiu immediately got angry. "What a disgusting person!"


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. As a doctor himself, what he hated the most was the kind of person who practiced medicine for his own benefit and disregarded living beings'' lives. He had met several people like this back on Earth.


    He couldn''t imagine how many people had died in Du Shoushan''s hand throughout the years. A million? Or perhaps a billion?"


    "Hisst seen was two thousand years ago. I don''t know what he is doing right now." Qing Xiaoting said.


    "As for Senior Lei Yun, he suffered a severe injury and is still recovering today."


    "No wonder the Divine Thunder Pce is in a mess right now." Shen Liqiu said. She didn''t forget about the news of the disappearance of Lei Zhenxiang.


    "Does Senior know about this?" Yun Lintian asked. Although he had no deep rtionship with Lei Zhenxiang, they were, after all, acquaintances. He wouldn''t hesitate to help him when there was a chance.


    Qing Xiaoting thought for a moment and replied. "I heard about it. It should be Lei Yubai''s conspiracy. However, he won''t dare to kill Lei Zhenxiang. Once Senior Lei knew about it, he would have no way to retreat."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. It was understandable that Lei Yubai wanted to keep a life-saving card in his hand. If that was the case, Lei Zhenxiang was pretty safe.


    Qing Xiaoting was about to say something she suddenly heard Jian Wuming''s report. "Ancestor, it is as your prediction. There are movements from the Star Gazing Pce and the Azure Pce. Their spies have be active now, and their goal is Divine Master Yun. How should we deal with them?"


    Qing Xiaoting thought for a moment and said. "Let them dance for a while."


    "Understood." Jian Wuming responded and went away.


    "It''s faster than I thought." Shen Liqiu frowned.


    "Fast? I don''t think so. It''s more like they know that Jian Xu has been dealt with. This is the right timing for them." Yun Lintian curled his lips.

 Chapter 982 Xing Tengfei, Weilan Jian (3)

    Losing a supreme elder was a big deal to any faction in the world. The Heavenly Sword Pce was no exception.


    Even though the battle between Yun Lintian and Jian Xu was short, themotion was not small. Any top practitioner could perceive it and even know the oue.


    Therefore, the Star Gazing Pce and the Azure Pce didn''t hesitate to move their spies. As long as Yun Lintian appeared in the vicinity, he would be reported instantly.


    "It seems I have been going away for too long. These people have already forgotten about my existence." Qing Xiaoting smiled faintly. It was a smile that hid a cold killing intent behind it.


    Yun Lintian and the others felt a chill running down their spines while looking at her smile.


    Yun Lintian thought a person with an aloof status like her wouldn''t bother to do anything by herself, but it didn''t seem to be the case. He remembered how she dealt with the man who tried to enter his room thest time. Qing Xiaoting didn''t hesitate to kill him despite she could let him go. This said a lot about how different between her and other ancestor-level characters.


    "You take a good rest first." Qing Xiaoting said and vanished from the ce.


    Yun Lintian turned to Jian Feng and asked. "Do you have a map of the Central Continent, Brother Jian?"


    "I do." Jian Feng responded and handed a jade slip to Yun Lintian.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian took the slip and read the contents inside, preparing for his next move.


    ***


    In a plum blossom garden, two middle-aged men were ying chess while leisurely sipping a spirit tea.


    "It''s not peaceful recently." The middle-aged man with a smiling face said while moving his chess piece. He was the founder of the Star Gazing Pce, Xing Tengfei.


    "It depends on how you define the word peaceful." Another middle-aged man with sharp eyebrows said. His face could be described as heroic and filled with a sense of majesty. With a nce, anyone would view him as a high-ranking person. He was the founder of the Azure Pce, Wen Jian.


    He moved the chess piece and chuckled. "This move of yours is not good."


    Xing Tengfei nced at the chessboard and nodded gently. "It''s indeed a bad move¡­ But it serves a purpose well."


    As he spoke, he moved another chess piece to turn the tide.


    Wen Jian''s brows raised slightly. He smiled and said. "When you need to kill it, you have to kill it thoroughly. Do not give any chance to make a counterattack."


    Pah!


    Wen Jian put the bishop adjacent to Xing Tengfei''s knight and forced thetter to sacrifice it if he didn''t want to get checkmated.


    Xing Tengfei''s pupils shrank as he stared at Wen Jian''s move for a long time. He sighed and said. "It''s really my fault this time. I shouldn''t have sent my knight out."<sub> </sub>


    Wen Jian took a sip of tea and said with a smile. "At least you get some results."


    Xing Tengfei shook his head slightly. "I have underestimated the opponent greatly this time. Even if I didn''t lose my knight, it could change the trajectory of this game entirely."


    The smile on Wen Jian''s face didn''t fade in the slightest as he said. "It''s not your fault. There will always be a new chess piece that appears on the board, and this time, this wild chess piece happens to give us so many surprises."


    He paused for a moment and chuckled. "In the end, a chess piece will always be a chess piece. It is the fact that cannot be changed."


    Suddenly, Xing Tengfei received a message from someone and said. "Qing Xiaoting finally makes a move."


    "Nothing to be surprised." Wen Jian put the teacup down and said. "She has been looking for the sword''s owner, and this person has appeared in front of her. It''s understandable that she wants to pave the way for him."


    "Speaking of this, this Yun Lintian is really strange. It''s like he has just popped out of nowhere and risen prominently. Through the investigations, he''s likely to be rted to Yun Wushuang. Could it be he was the trump card she left behind?" Xing Tengfei crossed his hands together and said in doubt.


    Wen Jian didn''t deny his opinion directly as he said. "There''s a chance, but unlikely. You know how she left back then. It''s almost impossible for her to arrange anything like this under our noses."


    Xing Tengfei nodded slowly. Back then, Yun Wushuang was ambushed by the two of them and escaped with the silver of her life. Even though she made a preparation for her Misty Cloud Pce, it was impossible for her to prepare this Yun Lintian behind their backs.


    He thought for a moment and said. "Let me look at him."


    Following that, starboard appeared in the air above his head. It was a starry sky filled with countless stars, simr to Xing Renshu''s Fate Swallowing Star Map.


    Xing Tengfei''s face turned solemn as his aura rose. The stars on the board began to move chaotically and increased their intensity as time passed.


    "Puff!" All of a sudden, Xing Tengfei''s face turned pale, and he coughed up arge mouthful of blood. A trace of fear appeared in the depth of his eyes as he said solemnly. "He cannot be left alive."


    A rare frown appeared on Wen Jian''s face. He, of course, knew how urate Xing Tengfei''s Star Gazing Divination Art was. This was the first time he saw him suffer a bacsh for using it.


    "What did you see?" He asked with a serious expression.


    Xing Tengfei took a deep breath and uttered. "A pair of giant hands¡­ It can crush anything into pieces."


    The frown on Wen Jian''s face grew deeper. "A pair of giant hands? What does it mean?"


    Xing Tengfei shook his head. "I have no idea. I only know that we will definitely get crushed by it."


    A strange light shed through Wen Jian''s eyes. No one knew what he was thinking¡­

 Chapter 983 Qing Xiaotings Departure

    "Those people should be the Star Pavilion''s people." A middle-aged man d in white nced at a group of people behind a tree shade in the distance thoughtfully.


    Beside him was a young woman in her twenties. She followed his gaze and said. "It''s not only them. Look at that beggar over there. His disguise is not bad."


    The middle-aged man saw a beggar leaning against a tree with his head drooped, seemingly sleeping. He couldn''t help muttering. "With such a huge lineup, even if he is a ghost, I don''t think he can escape from our eyes."


    The young woman shook her head. "You cannot underestimate him. He is a person who can pull the Heavenly Sword. His talent is there."


    The middle-aged man pursed his lips and said nothing. He disagreed with her words in his heart.


    Just as the two were talking, the surroundings suddenly covered with terrifying pressure, causing everyone in the area to involuntarily shudder.


    Their intuition screamed "danger" madly, but before they could make a move, their heads immediately flew into the air.


    The faces of the middle-aged man and the young woman were horrified. To their death, they didn''t even know what was going on.


    Blood gushed out, painting the entire vicinity into a crimson field.


    Behind the clouds in the sky, Qing Xiaoting retracted her palm and gave no further nce at the scene.


    "You can leave." She said to Yun Lintian and the others.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "Thank you, Senior. We will meet again."


    "We will." Qing Xiaoting nodded gently. She handed her personal transmission jade to him and said. "You can contact me when you counter a problem you can''t solve."


    Yun Lintian carefully put the transmission jade away and said. "I''ll leave first."


    He turned to Jian Feng. "See youter, Brother Jian."


    "Good luck, Brother Yun." Jian Feng said with a smile.


    Yun Lintian nodded and quickly flew away with Linlin and Qingqing in his arms, followed by Shen Liqiu, Mu Qiuxue, and Yun Qianxue.


    Watching Yun Lintian''s group disappearing from his sight, Jian Feng turned to Qing Xiaoting and said worriedly. "Master¡­"


    He was worried that once Qing Xiaoting made a move, Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian would take action against her.


    Qing Xiaoting waved her hand dismissively. "They won''t dare toe. You don''t have to worry¡­ When you reach my height, you will understand that sometimes avoiding a direct confrontation is necessary. Especially a coward like Xing Tengfei. At most, he would send someckeys over."


    "Ancestor. Yan Yaoting is here." Jian Wuming suddenly appeared before the two and hurriedly said.


    Qing Xiaoting looked at him and said calmly. "You are a dignified pce master, yet you can''t handle him?"


    Jian Wuming lowered his head and said. "Please forgive this disciple for being ipetent. However, he brought his true disciple and asked us for cooperation."


    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation?" Qing Xiaoting''s brows raised slightly.


    "He would like to invite Divine Master Yun to participate in the Seven Swords Tomb. Though I have already rejected his proposal, he insists on seeing Divine Master Yun." Jian Wuming exined.<sub> </sub>


    "Seven Swords Tomb?¡­ I see." Qing Xiaoting nodded slowly.


    The Seven Swords Tomb was one of the three ancient tombs in the Azure World. Its origin was unknown, but it had existed for more than ten thousand years.


    Qing Xiaoting had visited this ce a few times back then, but she didn''t find anything in particr. Since Yun Lintian showed that he could pull the Heavenly Sword out, it was understandable why Yan Yaoting wanted this cooperation.


    "Tell him that Yun Lintian has already left for the Azure Ancient City." She said after a short consideration.


    Jian Feng was stunned and hurriedly asked. "Master, this¡­"


    "I have my own n." Qing Xiaoting interrupted him. She looked at Jian Wuming and waved her hand. "Go ahead."


    "Understood." Jian Wuming replied readily and disappeared from the ce.


    "Master, are you trying to drag him into the muddy water?" Jian Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Qing Xiaoting shook her head. "Yan Yaoting might be weak, but he''s not a fool. I merely give him a test to see how determined he is."


    She turned to look at her disciple and said calmly. "Remember, this world has no eternal allies and permanent enemies. Unless you have the absolute power to crush everything at will, you still need an ally."


    She paused for a moment and said further. "I am no exception. I might stand at the pinnacle of this world currently, but once the world''s boundary breaks and those people from the Divine Realmse, I will be no different from an ant in front of them."


    Jian Feng took a deep breath and nodded heavily. "This disciple has been taught."


    Qing Xiaoting took a deep look at him and said. "This Heavenly Sword Pce will be left to you. You will have to rely on yourself from now on."


    "Master, you¡­" Jian Feng was shocked.


    Qing Xiaoting smiled and patted his head. "You are my first and will be myst disciple. I don''t wish you to carry my legacy and pass it on to the next generation. All I wish is that you can create your own legend and leave the name in this world''s history."


    Jian Feng''s eyes turned red, and tears began to flow out. He hadn''t cried again since the day he was picked up by Qing Xiaoting, but it couldn''t be helped this time.


    To him, Qing Xiaoting wasn''t just a master but more like a mother figure. Her existence allowed him, who had lost his parents since he could remember, to feel the warmth of being cared for and loved.


    <o>,m Qing Xiaoting''s eyes softened. Herte younger brother''s shadow seemed to blend with Jian Feng. The reason she picked him up in the first ce was that he resembled her younger brother back then.</o>


    "Take care." She retracted her hand and said softly.


    "Master, can you tell me where you are going?" Jian Feng gritted his teeth while asking.


    A strange light shed through Qing Xiaoting''s eyes as she replied. "I''m going to see my old friends."


    As her voice fell, her figure vanished from the ce, leaving Jian Feng staring nkly.


    "Don''t worry, Master. I will be stronger as soon as possible!" He came back to his sense and hurriedly shouted.


    "I am looking forward to it." Qing Xiaoting''s voice drifted along the wind and gradually faded away¡­

 Chapter 984 Everyone Has Their Own Plan

    "Is that so?¡­" Yao Yaoting frowned slightly upon hearing that Yun Lintian had already left.


    "It''s true." Jian Wuming said calmly. "You can go to the Azure Ancient City to find him."


    Yao Yaoting gave a meaningful gaze to Jian Wuming and said. "I understand. Thank you for informing me."


    Jian Wuming didn''t say anything and disappeared from the ce.


    "Let''s go." Yan Yaoting flicked his sleeve and brought Yang Chen away.


    "What is your n, Master?" As soon as they returned to their room, Yang Chen asked.


    Yan Yaoting poured himself a cup of tea and chuckled. "Since they want to drag me into the muddy water, why should I stay out of it? We will go thereter."


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything further, but there was an undetected light in the depth of his eyes. He seemed to have an idea of his own on this matter.


    "Master." Suddenly, a thin man wrapped in ck from head to toe appeared in the room and bowed respectfully to Yan Yaoting.


    "Go on." Yan Yaoting beckoned with his chin while sipping tea.


    "All the spies from the Star Pavilion and the other forces have been wiped out by a terrifying sword intent. Not a single one has been spared." The man said.


    Yan Yaoting didn''t seem to be surprised about it. Heughed slightly. "You are lucky."


    The man in ck lowered his head slightly. Underneath his clothes, his body was still drenched in a cold sweat. He was aware that the attacker had spared his life. Otherwise, his fate would be the same as those spies.


    Yan Yaoting tapped his finger on the table for a while and said. "We will leave for the Azure Ancient City in a week. I will give you the task. Go gathering information about Yun Lintian''s rtionships as much as possible."


    "Understood, Master." The man replied readily and went away.


    Yan Yaoting looked at Yang Chen and asked. "Since you came from the Northern Continent like him, do you really know nothing?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "I can''t remember anything in the past."


    Yan Yaoting stared straight into Yang Chen''s eyes for a long while and said. "Well, you should tell me right away if you remember something. To deal with an abnormality like this Yun Lintian, you will need everything."


    "I understand." Yang Chen replied inly.


    "Do you?" Yan Yaoting chuckled. He waved his hand and said. "Go. Take a rest."


    Yang Chen stood up and walked into his room under Yan Yaoting''s doubting gaze.


    Before this, he prevented Yang Chen from participating in the Heavenly Sword Summit in order to save his life. ording to his understanding of him, Yang Chen was likely to confront Yun Lintian directly, and he would undoubtedly die under thetter''s hand.


    Now, seeing Yun Lintian manage to pull the Heavenly Sword out, his decision was correct.


    Don''t let me know that you are hiding something from me¡­ Thought Yao Yaoting.<sub> </sub>


    ***


    "Why do you want to go there?" In the Sun n manor, Sun Ling looked at Lin Xinyao with a frown. She didn''t understand why Lin Xinyao chose to go to the Azure Ancient City instead of returning to the Northern Continent.


    "I have been informed by my master that my aunt should be there." Lin Xinyao exined vaguely.


    Sun Ling frowned deeply. The situation in the Heavenly Sword Pce was unstable right now since Jian Xu was killed. As a high-ranking elder, she had so many things to take care of.


    However, she didn''t forget about Lin Xinyao. After all, she was her friend''s niece. It would be bad if something happened to her here.


    "I''ll let someone go with you." Sun Ling said.


    Lin Xinyao shook her head. "Thank you, Aunty, but there''s no need. I prefer to travel alone."


    "How could it be? Although Du Huanfeng and Lei Jun have already left, it doesn''t mean they will give up on you. What would happen if you met them on the way?" Sun Ling said with a serious expression.


    Lin Xinyao didn''t speak. Her aura suddenly surged, and the entire room instantly transformed into an ice field.


    "You¡­" This scene shocked Sun Ling greatly. With her strength and rich experience, she could see at a nce how powerful Lin Xinyao''s move was.


    What surprised her the most was the aura Lin Xinyao released earlier was no inferior to the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm practitioner. One had to know that she was only at the early level of the Saint Profound Realm. This meant she could actuallypete with the peak Monarch while she was a Saint.


    Sun Ling took a deep breath and said. "Your talent is greater than I thought. No wonder you are not afraid of traveling alone."


    She paused for a moment and continued. "Since that''s the case, let me arrange a carriage for you. You can reach there in a week at most."


    Lin Xinyao retracted her power and said gratefully. "Thank you, Aunty."


    Sun Ling smiled. "What are you being polite about?"


    "Master, there''s an urgent situation." Suddenly, a female voice resounded in Sun Ling''s mind. "All the spies of the Star Pavilion and other forces have been killed by Elder Qing. Pce Master Jian is presiding over the situation currently. He also told Master to go back immediately."


    "What!? Has she gone insane? Is she trying to make an enemy out of everyone?" Sun Ling''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. She wasn''t there in the scene previously. Hence, she didn''t know about Qing Xiaoting''s true identity. In her mind, Qing Xiaoting was an honorable elder. That was why she was angry with her action.


    She looked at Lin Xinyao and said. "I have already told my people. You go to the front yard directly. Good luck on the way. You can contact me if you encounter a problem."


    "Understood, Aunty." Lin Xinyao replied politely.


    Sun Ling nodded and vanished from the ce.


    "Hurry up! I want to eat Yun Lintian''s food." Mumu, who was sitting on Lin Xinyao''s head, urged.


    Lin Xinyao smiled faintly and headed to the front yard before leaving the city with the carriage.

 Chapter 985 Azure Ancient City

    "As expected from the number one city in the world." Standing on a bustling street, Shen Liqiu looked at rows of magnificent buildings on both sides with an incredible expression.


    With her background, she had seen a lot of divine cities around the world, but the Azure Ancient City in front of her was a whole level higher than them.


    Yun Lintian had to admit the scenery here was indeed extremely beautiful¡ªmuch better than any ce he had been to.


    Beforeing here, the four of them had changed their appearance again. In order to make it better, Yun Lintian sent Qingqing and Linlin into the Land of Beyond Heaven and let them stay there for the time being.


    "Have you been here before?" Yun Lintian turned to Mu Qiuxue and asked.


    Mu Qiuxue answered. "A few times¡­ You must be careful of the great ns. Especially the Wang and Wen n. Their descendants are extremely overbearing."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. From the information he got, besides the Wang, Jiang, Long, and Wen ns, there were another three second-rated ns: Chu, Mo, and Xia n.


    Although they were second-rated ns, their strength wasn''t low. They could bepared to any top n in the other cities.


    "Let''s go to our ce." Yun Lintian said and led everyone to the newly opened Heavenly Cloud restaurant at the end of the street.


    With Yun Men''s arrangement, the Cloud Shadow team had sessfully established the base and blended into the city very well.


    Soon, Yun Lintian''s group arrived in front of a seven-story building with a simple yet elegant decoration. Yun Lintian was surprised slightly as he didn''t expect the Cloud Shadow team to get a building in such a good location.


    "Wee, esteemed guests. May I know if you prefer a private room or a dining hall?" As soon as Yun Lintian walked into the building, a female receptionist approached and received him.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian recognized her immediately. Her name was Yun Ai, and she was one of Shadow Cloud''s team leaders.


    "Arrange us a table in the dining hall." Yun Lintian smiled faintly while secretly opening his palm, showing a cloud symbol.


    Yun Ai immediately recognized Yun Lintian''s identity. She smiled and made an inviting gesture. "Please follow me."


    A whileter, Yun Ai led everyone to a vacant table nearby a window and handed a menu to them. "You can call any waiter here when you are ready to order."


    Yun Lintian nodded and nced at the menu.


    Because the dishes here were cheap and the taste was good, the Heavenly Cloud restaurant quickly attracted customers just a week after opening. It was no surprise that the dining hall was full of people now.


    "Did you hear the news? I heard Young Master Wang is about to marry the eldest miss of the Jiang n. It was said she was beautiful, like a fairy. I really envy him." A young man in a blue robe said while sipping wine.


    Sitting opposite him was a young man dressed in white. He sneered. "You only heard it now? Did you live in a cave or something?"


    The man in blue couldn''t help saying. "I just came back today, alright?"


    Yun Lintian''s ears perked up slightly when he heard this. He turned to the man and asked. "This brother, do you know their wedding date?"


    The two young men looked at Yun Lintian in doubt, and the man in blue replied. "Why do you want to know?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and handed ten middle-grade Profound Stones to them. "I''m just curious about it."


    The two young men nced at each other and quickly put the Profound Stones away.<sub> </sub>


    The man in white smiled and said. "I understand. Well, I don''t quite remember it. Maybe another ten will do."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and took out another ten Profound Stones. "Do you remember it now?"


    "Ah, I remember now." The man in white said after putting the Profound Stones away. "It''s the next week. It will be held in the Wang n manor."


    "I see. Thank you." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    The two young men nced at each other andughed. They didn''t expect to earn good money by simply answering a question everyone in the city knew.


    "Waiter, bring me the most expensive wine here." The man in white shouted in a good mood.


    When the waiter brought a jar of wine over, the man in white quickly grabbed it and was about to pour it into his cup. Yun Lintian secretly used a traceless profound energy to push the jar away from the man''s hand.


    ng!


    <o>,m The jar of wine fell off the table and crashed to the ground, breaking. The man in white was taken aback and looked at the broken jar regretfully.</o>


    "What''s wrong with you?" The man in blue asked in dissatisfaction.


    Although the man in white was in doubt, he could only say. "My bad."


    The man in blue shook his head and ordered another jar. Soon, a simr scene happened again as the blue man was about to pour the wine. The jar suddenly slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing!?" The man in white snorted in dissatisfaction.


    The man in blue''s lips twitched, but no word came out. He didn''t understand. How could the jar slip out of his hand?


    "Forget it. Let''s go to another ce." The man in white''s joyous mood was diminished, and he didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Alright." The man in blue nodded in agreement and got up.


    "Dear esteemed guests, that would be twenty-one middle-grade Profound Stones." When the two went to the counter to pay the bill, they were stunned by the price.


    "Why is it so expensive?" The man in blue frowned.


    The cashier smiled and replied politely. "The price of our best wine is ten middle-grade Profound Stones per jar, and esteemed guests have ordered two."


    The two young men went silent immediately. They subconsciously nced at the broken jars on the ground and sighed regretfully before paying the bill.


    If they knew that this restaurant was owned by Yun Lintian, they would definitely vomit blood on the spot.


    "Pfft!" Shen Liqiu couldn''t helpughing as she saw this scene. She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You are so petty."


    Yun Lintian shrugged innocently. "Who told them to be greedy? I will certainly let them go if they haven''t asked for more."

 Chapter 986 News

    As the small episode was over, Yun Lintian continued to listen to various discussions in the dining hall. Most of them rted to the marriage between Wang Lin and Jiang Yingyue and the news about the Golden Mountain Ruin.


    The ruin would be opened in the next month, and anyone could freely participate. There was no number limit. This made Yun Lintian think of the next n. He must go to the ruin after taking care of Jiang Yingyue''s matter.


    "Again? Who is she? This person is so daring." A middle-aged man d in green eximed in shock, attracting everyone''s attention.


    A middle-aged woman sat opposite him didn''t seem to care about the others'' gazes. She nodded and said. "Yeah. It''s been a month now since this person appeared. I don''t know where shees from, but I truly admire her courage."


    "Two Seniors, are you talking about the woman who has been troubling the Wang n this past month?" A young man at the nearby table couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man in green replied. "That''s right. I just got the news that she killed an eldest young master of the Wang n''s coteral line."


    Hiss¡ª


    The surrounding people sucked in a cold breath upon hearing this. They, of course, knew this lunatic woman, but they didn''t expect her to be this crazy.


    A month ago, this woman appeared out of nowhere and started killing the Wang n''s members. No matter who you were, as long as you rted to the Wang n, she would kill you without hesitation. This incident caused an uproar among the citizens here.


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes when he heard this. He seemed to think of his master, Lin Zixuan. Except for her, there shouldn''t be anyone that was so daring like this.


    "She is indeed admirable. It''s been a month, yet the Wang n can''t even find her trace." Another person said.


    "Heh, it won''t be long. I heard Patriarch Wang has alreadyid a grand formation around his territory. As long as she dares to appear again, I don''t think she can escape this time." Another man sat at the table behind said. To him, this woman was doomed to die no matter how powerful she was.


    "Yeah. Going against the Wang n is the dumbest thing to do. She won''tst long." Another woman echoed.


    "Master, we have investigated this and confirmed. It is Miss Lin Zixuan." Yun Ai''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "Do you know her whereabouts?"


    "No, Master. Her concealing technique is not inferior to our Shadow Concealing technique. She seems to have the ability to blend with the surrounding light. She would disappear into thin air whenever the Wang n people approached her, leaving no trace behind." Yun Ai answered.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He often heard about Lin Zixuan''s legend, but he had no idea how powerful she was.


    "Tell me about her actions in the past month." Yun Lintian said.


    Yun Ai quickly told him the information she had been gathering these days.


    One month ago, Lin Zixuan started killing the Wang n members in secret. Her target was mainly people with status; of course, she spared no one that apanied the target.


    Up to the present, more than two hundred had fallen in her hand, and more than half were either young masters or important elders. This number was scary when thinking of how well-guarded the targets were.


    "Pay attention to her. If it''s possible, tell her that I am here." Yun Lintian said.<sub> </sub>


    "Understood, Master." Yun Ai responded solemnly.


    "What about my other sisters?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "Except for Miss Long and Miss Jiang, we found nothing rted to Miss Murong. As for Miss Wu, she returned to the Mystic Pavilion headquarters after thest time she met you in the Heavenly Sword Divine City." Yun Ai answered.


    "Tell me about my third sister first." Yun Lintian said.


    "It''s true as Master''s guess. The current Long n''s patriarch is about to reach the end of his lifespan. Although it has been covered well, it''s impossible to hide from those top ns. Especially the Wang n and the Wen n. They are now eyeing the Long n attentively." Yun Ai replied.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. To his knowledge, the Long n was considered the strongest n in the Central Continent below the nine pces. Such an existence was no different from a thorn for the Azure Pce and the others. It was understandable why the Wen n was paying so much attention to them.


    "What is the evaluation of the Long n?" Yun Lintian asked after a short ponder.


    "They are extremely united and settle any internal dispute well. The majority of their members have good personalities. Especially their current patriarch, Miss Long''s grandfather. He is a generation hero. ording to our investigation, he yed an important role in the Abyssal World incident back then. Without him, the Central Continent would have fallen to the enemy''s hand long ago." Yun Ai paused a moment and continued.


    "Our evaluation of them is a potential ally."


    Yun Lintian leaned back slightly and took a sip of wine before saying. "Send a letter to my third sister. I will visit her n tomorrow."


    "Understood, Master." Yun Ai responded readily and went away.


    "What is your n?" Seeing Yun Lintian go silent for a good while, Shen Liqiu couldn''t help asking.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "We will visit the Long n tomorrow."


    Shen Liqiu slowly nodded her head. She didn''t surprise about it much. After all, she was aware that his third sister was a young miss from the Long n.


    <o>,m As she was about to say something, a young man suddenly walked into the hall and smashed the counter.</o>


    "Call your master over. How dare you reject my offer?" The young man said in anger.


    Judging from his clothes and two bodyguards behind him, he was, undoubtedly, someone with a great background.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and asked. "Who is he?"


    "He''s a third young master of the Chu n, Chu Quan. A proper silkpants." Yun Ai added. "He tried to acquire our restaurant with one hundred high-grade Profound Stones."


    "Oh? A hundred high-grade Profound Stones?" Yun Lintian looked at the young man, Chu Quan, with great interest.

 Chapter 987 Soul Contract

    "The Chu n has attached themselves to the Wang n and does dirty things for them. The red-light district at the outer ring is theirs. ording to our investigations, they are, if not, one of the richest ns here." Yun Ai exined further.


    "This Chu Quan might be a silkpants, but he holds a certain power in his hand. His main task is to suppress newly established businesses around the city¡­ Our restaurant rises too fast and has be his target."


    "What''s the consequence of killing him?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "We might need to relocate." Yun Ai answered.


    "Who is in charge here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It''s Sister Chan." Yun Ai replied.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Let her handle it. Just kick him away."


    Chu Quan was furious upon seeing Yun Ai ignoring him. He mmed his palm on the counter and roared. "Did you hear me, ah!?"


    The crowd in the dining hall looked at the scene in relish. They wanted to know how this restaurant handled it.


    "We are not selling. Please leave." At this moment, Yun Chan walked down from the second floor and stared at Chu Quan coldly.


    Her beauty immediately attracted everyone, including Chu Quan. His mind went nk for a while.


    "Are you the boss here?" Chu Quan regained his sense and asked. His tone lowered a lotpared to the earlier.


    "I will state it again. This restaurant is not for sale. You should leave." Yun Chan said coldly.


    Although her voice was iparably icy, Chu Quan somehow found it attractive. This made him more eager to take over this ce, as well as her.


    Chu Quan curled his lips. "Maybe you don''t know who I am. Let me introduce myself first. I am Chu Quan, the third young master of the Chu n. As long as you sell this restaurant to me, I can guarantee the profits will double in a month."


    He paused for a moment and said confidently. "Since you are the owner here, I won''t treat you badly. I will give you two percent of the profits. I only have one request. You have to serve me."


    Some men among the crowd could only sigh in pity upon hearing this. In their eyes, it was impossible for Yun Chan to resist Chu Quan. It seemed a beautiful flower was about to be destroyed by Chu Quan.


    Crackle¡ª


    Suddenly, the sounds of ice forming in the air rang, and in just a short moment, the space around Chu Quan was filled with ice particles. The temperature in the hall dropped drastically and became ice-cold.


    "You dare!" The expressions of the two bodyguards behind Chu Quan changed drastically.


    Ripp¡ª


    Their auras burst with explosive rages as a terrifying space-tearing sound rang out. With a growl, arge amount of red profound mes suddenly erupted from their bodies.


    The mes transformed into dozens of purple me dragons hideously charged toward Yun Chan.


    The might of each me dragon was far better than their early level of the Monarch Profound Realm''s power.


    "Oh, no. This girl is finished." The crowd looked at her in pity. They could foresee the next scene already.


    Crack!


    While everyone thought Yun Chan would be horribly destroyed by the me dragons, the sounds of ice forming could be heard again, and every me dragon were frozen in a split second.<sub> </sub>


    As Yun Chan waved her hand, the surrounding crystalized ice shattered, disappearing along with the purple mes.


    The expressions of the two bodyguards changed drastically. "What a terrifying attribute control."


    It wasn''t because their profound strength was inferior to hers, but her control over the water element was insanely high. Unless they could overwhelm her with their strength, it was extremely difficult to fight her head-on.


    Chu Quan returned to his sense and found his body drenched in a cold sweat. They didn''t expect this woman to attack him directly without saying anything.


    "You! Very good! This restaurant doesn''t need to exist anymore. Destroy this ce!" He pointed at Yun Chan in anger and roared.


    Hearing this, the crowd quickly rushed out of the building, fearing they would be hit by a stray bullet.


    Yun Ai didn''t stop them. She simply ced her hand on the counter, activating a protective and killing formation.


    As the formations emerged around the building, Chu Quan''s face froze as he suddenly realized he was in the other''s territory.


    "Third Young Master, we should retreat." One of the bodyguards said solemnly. They could see that the killing formation in this ce was the Monarch-level one. They could resist it for a moment, but it was impossible to do it while protecting Chu Quan.


    Chu Quan gritted his teeth and said. "If you dared to kill me, my n won''t let you go."


    Yun Chan ignored his threat. She nced at Yun Ai and said. "Kill him."


    Chu Quan felt a chill running down his spine. He hurriedly shouted. "Wait, wait, wait! I don''t buy this ce anymore, and I will never trouble you again. Let me go."


    "With your personality, do you really think you will do as you said? Since we have offended you, it''s better to kill you here." Yun Chan said coldly.


    Chu Quan''s face turned pale. "Wait! I-I can make a soul contract!"


    Yun Chan''s brows raised slightly. "Soul contract?"


    "Agree with him and turn him into our ve." Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to Yun Chan.


    A soul contract was a forbidden art that had been lost over time. From what he knew, this forbidden art had never appeared again for thest ten thousand years of this world''s history.


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect Chu Quan to know about it.


    "Yes! A soul contract. I will leave a strand of my soul with you. As long as I vite the contract, my soul will disappear, and I will definitely die." Chu Quan gritted his teeth while exining.


    "Third Young Master¡­" The bodyguards were about to say something, but they were interrupted by Chu Quan first.


    "You two have to do it as well." Chu Quan red at them and said angrily.


    "What!?" The bodyguards turned pale. They looked at their young master in disbelief.


    "What do you think?" Chu Quan ignored them and turned to Yun Chan.


    Yun Chan thought for a moment and said. "Very well. Let''s do it."


    Chu Quan heaved a sigh of relief and took a magic paper out, preparing to make a soul contract.

 Chapter 988 Reason Behind The Marriage

    Chu Quan quickly wrote something on the paper and put a portion of his soul into it before showing it to Yun Chan. "You can put your blood essence here, and the contract will be established."


    Yun Chan nced at the paper and read the contents of it.


    Basically, party A would obey everything that party B ordered. And canceling it required consent from both sides.


    "Lauya, help me check it." Yun Lintian said in his mind.


    Soon, Lauya''s Spiritual Sense expanded silently and swept over the paper before she said. "He''s trying to trick her. Once she epts the contract, he will be her owner."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian looked at Chu Quan with a faint smile. Perhaps Chu Quan''s conspiracy would seed if there was no Lauya. After all, he and Yun Chan had no idea about the soul contract since they had never studied it before.


    "He''s tricking you." He said to Yun Chan.


    Yun Chan''s face turned colder as she spoke. "Kill him."


    Chu Quan''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect Yun Chan to see through the trick in the contract. He began to panic and hurriedly said. "This is a misunderstanding!"


    He quickly changed the contract and handed it to Yun Chan. "Here. There''s no mistake now."


    "There''s no problem with the contract. She can sign it." Lauya''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently toward Yun Chan, and thetter didn''t hesitate to drop a droplet of blood essence on the paper.


    Instantly, Chu Quan and the two bodyguards felt as though there was a shackle wrapping around their souls, causing them to turn pale.


    A trace of hatred shed through Chu Quan''s eyes briefly and disappeared. There was nothing he could do at this moment. After all, who let him be arrogant and didn''t put this small restaurant in his eyes?


    "Ask him if he got an invitation to the wedding of Wang Lin and Jiang Yingyue?" Yun Lintian instructed.


    Yun Chan looked at Chu Quan and said. "Do you have an invitation to Wang Lin''s wedding?"


    Chu Quan was taken aback by the question for a moment and answered. "I do."


    "Can you bring people in?" Yun Chan asked further.


    "Yes. However, you have to act as my servant. Otherwise, it will be too suspicious." Chu Quan replied.


    "Good. I will contact you when the timees." Yun Chan said calmly. "Now, tell me what you know about the Wang n."


    Chu Quan''s heart skipped a beat. A bad premonition appeared as he felt something big was about to happen at the wedding.


    He asked cautiously. "Can you tell me the reason you want to know about it?¡­ Please don''t misunderstand me. I''m asking because I don''t want you to go against them. Once something happens to you, the soul contract will be iplete, and I won''t be able to remove it for the rest of my life."<sub> </sub>


    He paused for a moment and said further. "Don''t look at the surface. The Wang n''s strength is more profound than you think. I heard that they have two Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts standing behind them. Although their overall strength is far inferior to the nine pces, they are like an unsurmountable mountain for my Chu n."


    Chu Quan''s words indicated that even his n had to lower their head in front of the Wang n. Let alone Yun Chan or the power behind her.


    "Just tell me what you know." Yun Chan said calmly.


    "Alright." Chu Quan nodded. "I think you should already know about their King Bloodline, so I won''t talk about it. Throughout the years, the Wang n has been secretly gathering second-rated factions around the Central Continent, as well as extending their hand to the Northern Continent. It can be said they can destroy anyone as they wanted without using their own hand."


    "Even so, they have a harsh tradition of raising their descendants. Each of them has toplete ten tasks assigned by the n to qualify for a true heir."


    "In this regard, Wang Lin is the first in the current generation. From what I know, he haspleted all the tasks beautifully within two years, which is the fastest in their history."


    He thought for a moment and said further. "As for the structure inside the n, below the patriarch, there are twelve elders, each of them possessing profound strength at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. However, because of their bloodline, they can contend with any early level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts with no problem."


    "This is why their strength is only second to the Long n¡­ Well, they will surpass the Long n soon."


    Listening to this, Yun Lintian roughly understood the general situation of the Wang n. It seemed their ambition was not low.


    "Ask him why the Jiang n agreed to this marriage." Yun Lintian said.


    "The Jiang n''s strength is not low. Why did they agree with the marriage?" Yun Chan asked.


    Chu Quan shook his head. "The Jiang n is not what it used to be. ording to my father, their ancestor, unfortunately, passed away a few years ago. In order to maintain their status quo in the Central Continent, they have no choice but to agree with the Wang n''s proposal¡­ Well, everyone in the city knows that Wang Lin has been obsessing about Jiang Yingyue for a long time. It''s not surprising about it."


    "Is that simple?" Yun Chan said in doubt.


    "Of course not." Chu Quan responded. "The Wang n fancies the Jiang n''s unique physique, River Transformation Physique. Whoever possesses this physique would have absolute control over the water element."


    He looked at Yun Chan and said. "Honestly, I thought you came from the Jiang n for a moment when you disyed your power."


    "So, they want an offspring with their King Bloodline and this physique." Yun Chan said.


    Chu Quan nodded. "Very likely. I heard that they will match their descendants further after Wang Lin and Jiang Yingyue."


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes upon hearing this.


    "This Wang n is obviously aiming at the sky." He said to himself. "It''s fine if you do it alone. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t drag my senior sister into it."


    A chill aura spread out from his body, causing Shen Liqiu and the others nearby to shudder¡­

 Chapter 989 Letter

    "You can tell your family that you have already taken this restaurant down." Yun Chan said ording to Yun Lintian''s instructions.


    Chu Quan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. At least he won''t get punished by the n when he goes back.


    "I know what to do." He nodded slightly.


    Yun Chan took a deep look at him and said. "When everything is done, I will solve the contract."


    Chu Quan was delighted. He patted his chest and said loudly. "Don''t worry. Even if the contract is solved, I will never go against you again."


    Although he was arrogant, he wasn''t entirely stupid. Yun Chan''s background was definitely not ordinary. Unless his brain was full of holes, he would never dare to trouble her again.


    "Then I will leave first. You can contact me through this transmission jade." Chu Quan quickly left with his two bodyguards afterward.


    Watching them leave, Yun Chan walked toward Yun Lintian and said respectfully. "Headmaster."


    Yun Lintian nodded with a smile. "You did a good job this time."


    Yun Chan shook her head. "He sent himself over. I didn''t do anything much."


    "Can we contact my senior sister?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "There is no problem if it''s simply sending a message." Yun Chan replied confidently.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Tell her I am here, and she should prepare well."


    "Understood." Yun Chan nodded and sent a sound transmission to her team.


    "Let''s take a rest first." Yun Lintian made a decision and headed toward his room on the top floor with everyone.


    ***


    After leaving the restaurant, Chu Quan let out a long breath. His robe was still drenched in a cold sweat as he had just stepped out of the gate of hell.


    "Third Young Master, should we find someone to deal with this restaurant?" One of the bodyguards said unwillingly.


    Chu Quan''s face turned green upon hearing this. "Idiot! Don''t you see how powerful she is? Put her in our n, and she will easily be a true heir. Do you think such a person is someone with an ordinary background? If you want to die, go by yourself. Don''t implicate me!"


    The bodyguard was speechless, but he suddenly realized how stupid he was to say something like that.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to stay in this ghost ce anymore." Chu Quan waved his hand and hurriedly walked away.


    "Oh? Isn''t that Young Master Chu? Why are you in a hurry?" A female voice suddenly resounded behind him, causing Chu Quan to halt his track.


    "Mo Jinyu?" Chu Quan recognized the woman right away. She was a second young miss of the Mo n, Mo Jinyu.


    This person''s profound strength might be ordinary, but her business acumen was extremely high. Everyone in the Azure Ancient City basically knew her as a golden jade hand because anything she picked up would be gold.


    Mo Jinyu nced at the Heavenly Cloud Restaurant and turned to Chu Quan. "Judging from your appearance, it seems your acquisition has failed badly. Am I correct?"<sub> </sub>


    Chu Quan''s face darkened. "It''s none of your business." He paused for a moment and said. "I have already taken this restaurant. You should give up."


    "Oh?" Mo Jinyu looked at Chu Quan suspiciously. "ording to my investigations, this restaurant has many branches throughout the Central Continent, which means their background is nothing ordinary. How could they surrender to you so easily?"


    Her eyes turned sharp as she stared at Chu Quan attentively. "Could it be¡­ you offer something that they can''t refuse?"


    Chu Quan''s face became unnatural under her gaze. At the same time, he scolded himself inwardly as he had no idea that this seemingly ordinary-looking restaurant actually had so many branches. If he knew this, he wouldn''t dare to be arrogant in the first ce.


    He quickly calmed down and said. "We have reached cooperation. I provide them protection and some resources. The profits will be shared among us. Of course, I only get ten percent."


    Mo Jinyu stared at him for a while and said. "Not bad. I didn''t know before that you are this smart."


    Chu Quan couldn''t help but be proud of his clever trick upon hearing this.


    "But I won''t give up easily. I believe that I can make them change their mind." Mo Jinyu said. "I won''t disturb Young Master Chu further. Farewell."


    As she finished her sentence, she slowly walked toward the Heavenly Cloud Restaurant, causing Chu Quan to panic.


    However, when he thought of the dread situation previously, Chu Quan gritted his teeth and walked away. Anyway, he believed Yun Chan wouldn''t cooperate with Mo Jinyu unless she wanted to expose the soul contract.


    ***


    In a small and simple courtyard, Jiang Yingyue sat in a pavilion, looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    Her beautiful eyes reflected the moonlight, revealing a trace of mncholy.


    It had been a month since she returned to her n, and she would think of her master and junior sisters on the Northern Continent every night. The feeling that she was worried about them, but couldn''t do anything to help them, kept torturing her day and night.


    She often thought of escaping from this ce but gave up in the end as she would bring a disaster to them instead. All she could do right now was pray and ept her fate.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a small letter appeared on a nearby stone table, causing her to startle for a second.


    Jiang Yingyue picked the letter up after a brief scan and opened it.


    Didn''t you tell me before that, as a practitioner, we must go against our fate, Big Sister Yingyue? So, you can''t give up. Prepare yourself well and wait for me. ¡ª Your handsome junior brother.


    A brilliant light shed through Jiang Yingyue''s eyes as she finished reading. The corner of her mouth slowly curved up, transforming into a beautiful smile as she muttered to herself. "I''m afraid that even Fourth Sister is not as narcissistic as you, Junior Brother Yun."


    As she spoke, the letter in her hand lit up and reduced to ashes.


    "Daughter." At this moment, a middle-aged man with a dignified expression walked into the courtyard while looking at Jiang Yingyue.


    His sharp eyes inadvertently nced at the ashes before he said. "There''s one week away before your wedding. You should prepare yourself well."


    Jiang Yingyue didn''t even nce at him. She continued to look at the moon and said. "Leave¡­ And don''t call me daughter. I don''t have a father like you."

 Chapter 990 Morning Rain

    The middle-aged man, Jiang Yuanjun, felt ufortable hearing this.


    He let out a sigh and said. "You know that I don''t want to do this, but in order to let our n survive, sacrificing you is the only choice I have. I don''t want to be a sinner who destroys our Jiang n''s thousands of years legacy¡­ As a member of the Jiang n, I believe you will understand my decision one day."


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on Jiang Yingyue''s beautiful face as she said. "I am always aware that you have never loved me, just like you did to my mother. The family is nothing but a tool for you."


    She turned to look at the man who was her father and said with a calm expression. "There are many ways to let this n continue. You should know that I have a good rtionship with the heir of the Long n. It''s not impossible to ally with them."


    Jiang Yuanjun shook his head. "Since you have a good rtionship with Long Feiyan, you should know her n''s situation. Once her grandfather falls, they will be surrounded in all directions. At that time, we would be dragged down with them."


    "On the contrary, the Wang n might be a bit worse in terms of strength, but their foundation is more stable. They are the best choice avable."


    Jiang Yingyue suddenlyughed. "Hehe. It''s not like you don''t know their true intention. When the River Transformation Physique appears, this n will be a breeding farm for them. Is that what you wanted?"


    Jiang Yuanjun went silent immediately. Of course, he was well aware of the Wang n''s ambition, but he truly had no other way. If he didn''t join them, they would undoubtedly attack his n.


    Instead of waiting until that day, why didn''t he take the initiative to join them? At least, he could call for benefits with this.


    Seeing her father remaining silent, Jiang Yingyue was even more disappointed in him. She turned to look at the moon and said. "Leave. I don''t want to see you again."


    Jiang Yuanjun looked at his daughter for a long time and said softly. "Thank you."


    He turned around and left.


    Silence returned to the courtyard. Jiang Yingyue kept looking at the moon for a long while and said to herself. "Master, junior brother, please don''te. I don''t want anything to happen to both of you."


    Unfortunately, her prayer couldn''t reach Lin Zixuan and Yun Lintian, and even if it did, they would never give up on her¡­


    After leaving his daughter''s courtyard, Jiang Yuanjun''s expression returned to its original dignified.


    He nced at an old man who stood on the side and said. "Find out who sent a letter to her. Also, increase your vignce. Do not let anyone approach her again."


    "Yes, patriarch." The old man said and disappeared from the ce.


    Jiang Yuanjun took onest nce in the courtyard''s direction and muttered. "I''m sorry."


    With that, he turned around and walked away. Each step he took was heavy, seemingly reflecting the heaviness in his heart.


    ***


    The following day, Yun Lintian opened his eyes after meditating for the night. He nced outside through the window and saw it was raining.


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue walked into the room with a warm water basin. She put it on the table and asked. "What''s your n today?"


    Yun Lintian got up and washed his face before replying. "I n to walk around the city to observe theyout first."


    "I won''t go with you. I feel like I am about to break through." Yun Qianxue said softly.<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian looked at her with a smile. "Congrattions."


    Yun Qianxue smiled and asked. "Breakfast?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "I will find something on the road."


    "Alright. Be careful." Yun Qianxue said and took the basin away.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian walked out of the restaurant with a paper umbre. He didn''t notify Shen Liqiu and Mu Qiuxue as he wanted to enjoy a rare moment alone.


    Although it was raining, the streets were still full of people, and many stalls could be seen on both sides.


    The Azure Ancient City was worthy of being the number one city in the world. The cityyout was meticulously designed, and Yun Lintian couldn''t find any loophole.


    Every ce and street would fill with a protective and a killing formation. Once a battle broke out, the citizens could go to the nearby formation to avoid a disaster.


    At the same time, thisyout could prevent people with ulterior motives frommitting unscrupulous crimes.


    "Hmm?" After walking for an hour, Yun Lintian arrived at a long alley in the city''s outer ring. When he looked into the alley, he suddenly saw a small figure leaning against a dirty wall. Judging from her appearance, she was a six or seven-year-old little girl.


    Her clothes couldn''t be called clothes, as they were tattered beyond words. Herplexion was pale, and her eyes were dull. It was unknown how long she had been staying here.


    Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian saw an extraordinary talent in her. Her profound was twicerger than her peers, and more than half of her profound entrances had been opened.


    Without a doubt, she could be considered a heavenly genius. How could such a good seedling be like this?


    Yun Lintian''s heart suddenly gave birth to a familiar feeling. It was like someone had arranged for him to meet her today.


    Without thinking further, he walked toward her and covered her with his umbre.


    The little girl didn''t seem to notice someone standing before her. She continued to stare at the ground dully.


    "Do you desire to live on? I can give you a chance." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    The girl''s dull eyes changed slightly, and her consciousness gradually returned. She raised her head and said in difficulty. "I¡­ want¡­ to live."


    "Very good. I don''t care about your past. You will be my first disciple from now on." Yun Lintian smiled faintly.


    The little girl suddenly regained her strength out of nowhere. She quickly kowtowed and said in a hoarse voice. "Disciple greets her Master."


    She had exhausted all of her strength andy on the ground powerlessly.


    Yun Lintian slowly picked her up and said softly while injecting a portion of wood energy into her body. "Since I met you in the morning rain, you shall be called Yun Chenyu[1] from now on."

 Chapter 991 Preparation For The Worst

    Back to his room, Yun Lintian asked Yun Qianxue to help his newly epted disciple take a bath and change into new clothes. Meanwhile, he called Yun Ai to prepare a medicinal meal.


    "So, you went out to pick up a little girl?" Shen Liqiu looked at Yun Lintian strangely. "I''m curious. Why did you take her in as a disciple? Do you know what it means by this? From ancient times to now, taking a disciple isn''t a trivial matter. Why are you so sure that she will be a good person?"


    "I know." Yun Lintian calmly sipped a tea. "I can only say it''s fated."


    Shen Liqiu opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but gave up in the end. Anyway, Yun Lintian couldn''t be judged bymon sense. Everything he did from the past until now was entirely different from any practitioner here.


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue carried the unconscious Yun Chenyu out and ced her on the bed.


    After washing up, her appearance was fully revealed to everyone. Except for her paleplexion and malnourished body, she possessed decent features. Whether it was her curved eyebrows or her developing nose, everything was perfect for an immature girl like her.


    What attracted Yun Lintian the most was her profound vein. He had meticulously checked her on the way back and found out she possessed dual lightning and water-attributed vein, which couldn''t be considered rare, but its size was something he had never seen in a young girl like her.


    There were two exnations for this. First, she inherited it from her parents directly, which meant her parents were highly talented.


    The second one was someone had used a heavenly treasure to forcibly improve her profound vein.


    In either case, it could be seen her parents possessed a strong background. Then, how did she be like this? Perhaps something had happened to her parents, and she managed to escape?


    "She has been starving for a long time. If it wasn''t for the residual profound energy in her profound vein, she would have passed by now." Yun Qianxue said softly. "There are many scars on her body as well. She must have been tortured for a period of time."


    Yun Lintian walked to the bedside and gently flipped her halfway before checking her back. The next moment, several deep scars were revealed to his eyes. Without a doubt, these scars were left behind by long-term torture.


    "Which bastardmitted such a cruel act? She isn''t even seven years old." Shen Liqiu was both distressed and angry when she saw the scars on Yun Chenyu''s back.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and ced his hand on her back, injecting his wood energy into her. Soon, the scars gradually recovered, and her skin returned to its original fair and wless state.


    "Yun Chan." He retracted his hand and said calmly.


    "Yes, Headmaster." Yun Chan slowly walked into the room and stood respectfully behind Yun Lintian.


    "Try to find her information as much as you can. There''s no need to go deeper. Just a general situation is enough." Yun Lintian said after thinking for a moment. Although he didn''t care about Yun Chenyu''s past, it was impossible for him to ignore those who harmed her.


    "Understood." Yun Chan replied readily and left.


    Yun Lintian sat back in his seat and fell into deep thought.<sub> </sub>


    There was a week left before Wang Lin and Jiang Yingyue''s wedding, and he knew that countless forces were preparing to capture him. Especially the Star Gazing Pce and the Myriad Pill Pce. He wasn''t blind enough to believe that his strength alone could solve all the problems.


    Therefore, he must prepare well.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Mu Qiuxue and asked. "From your experience, what do you think of the Wen n?"


    In his opinion, the Wen n was an essential factor. If they supported Wang n, he would need better preparation.


    Mu Qiuxue seemed to understand what Yun Lintian thought. She thought for a moment and said. "I don''t think they will support the Wang n. Since we could see the Wang n''s ambition. Why couldn''t they? Don''t forget that the Wen n represents the Azure Pce''s attitude. They wouldn''t want to raise a soon-to-be thorn like the Wang n by their side."


    "Of course, they won''t openly suppress the Wang n on this matter. In my opinion, they would adopt a wait-and-see attitude like they loved to do in the past."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and contemted on this matter. He asked her this because of the existence of Wen Tian. After a short interaction with Wen Tian, he could see that the former didn''t seem to care about the Azure Pce.


    Perhaps they could be friends in the near future. After all, the true enemy was the Poison Valley. It was impossible for him to fight them alone with his people. He would need an ally. And it had to be a strong one.


    "For safety, let''s include them as an enemy first." Yun Lintian made a decision.


    He then called Yun Ai and asked. "Have you sent a letter to my third sister?"


    Yun Ai replied. "Yes, Master. This is her letter."


    ? As she spoke, she ced a letter on the table.


    Yun Lintian picked it up and read the content inside.


    Basically, Long Feiyan could not mobilize her n''s power to help Jiang Yingyue, as they were in a critical moment. Her grandfather was about to reach the end of his lifespan, and the n must be fortified, preparing for the uing battle.


    She also advised him to think carefully before acting. The Wang n wasn''t weak as he thought. Wang Jun and Wang Jue might be their young masters, but they couldn''t be considered true heirs like Wang Lin.


    Lastly, she promised that she would do everything to bring him out if the situation went wrong. This made Yun Lintian''s heart warm.


    Yun Lintian carefully put the letter away and turned to Yun Ai. "Prepare a carriage for me. I will visit the Long n."


    "Yes, Master." Yun Ai responded and went away.

 Chapter 992 Long Jinwei

    "Grandpa¡­" In a simple bedroom, Long Feiyan sat on a bedside and held a hand of a skinny old man.


    His current appearance could be described as "a bag of bones." Obviously, his vitality and profound energy were about to dry up at any moment.


    The old man, Long Jinwei, raised his other hand to pat Long Feiyan''s hand and said with a gentle smile. "Silly girl. Why are you crying? Everything has its ending, and grandpa is no exception."


    Long Feiyan shook her head while biting her lower lip hard, forcing back the urge to cry.


    "When grandpa is gone, everything in this world will be nothing to me. On the contrary, you and everyone in this n have to face an unavoidable cmity. So, you don''t have to feel sorry for grandpa. It''s me who should feel sorry for all of you." Long Jinwei sighed softly.


    His eyes were full of reluctance and worry as he knew what would happen to the Long n once he passed.


    When a tall tree fell, birds scattered, and rats came for it. In the past years, he didn''t even know how many people were eyeing his n, as he had lost count a long time ago. Now, such a good opportunity was about to appear. How could they miss it?


    Long Feiyan gritted her teeth and said. "It doesn''t matter. Let theme. We will fight to the end."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Long Jinwei''s face as he said. "That''s the spirit. We, Long n, have never been afraid of anyone."


    He paused for a moment and changed the tone. "However, we won''t fight blindly either. Grandpa has already made an arrangement. After grandpa is gone, you shall strictly follow my arrangement. Understand?"


    Long Feiyan was stunned and hurriedly said. "Grandpa, this¡­"


    Long Jinwei''s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke questioningly. "Are you going to disobey my order?"


    His majestic aura burst forth, causing the atmosphere in the room to turn solemn.


    Long Feiyan trembled and hurriedly shook her head. "No, grandpa. I-I will follow your arrangement."


    Long Jinwei retracted his aura and said softly. "This is for your own good."


    He suddenly changed the topic. "I''m sorry that I cannot help your senior sister. s, she''s indeed pitiful."


    A trace of distress and unwillingness appeared in Long Feiyan''s eyes when she thought of Jiang Yingyue. Unfortunately, she couldn''t even take care of herself now. It was impossible to help her.


    All her hope was ced on Yun Lintian. Although she didn''t know how powerful he was right now, she believed he could create a miracle.


    "Are you thinking of your junior brother?" Long Jinwei seemed to see through her thought. Since Long Feiyan returned to the n, she often mentioned Yun Lintian.


    "I really want to see how magical he is to make my precious granddaughter think of him so often." He said with a smile.


    Long Feiyan smiled and said nothing. She knew some of Yun Lintian''s secrets. For example, his White Tiger God bloodline. But she had never told her grandfather or anyone about this.


    Knock! Knock!


    Suddenly, a knocking sound rang out, followed by a female servant''s voice. "Young Miss, there''s someone looking for you. He imed himself to be your junior brother."


    Long Feiyan was surprised and said. "Bring him to a reception hall¡­ No, bring him here."


    "This¡­" The servant didn''t know whether she shouldply with Long Feiyan''s wish. After all, Long Jinwei''s courtyard was regarded as a forbidden ce. Even the patriarch, Long Feiyan''s father, could not enter and exit this ce at will.


    "Go ahead and bring him here." Long Jinwei spoke.<sub> </sub>


    "Yes, old master." The servant said and hurriedly went out.


    "Do you trust him so much?" Long Jinwei looked at his granddaughter and asked softly.


    A splendid light shed through Long Feiyan''s eyes as she answered. "If there''s anyone in this world willing to stand up for us sisters, it must be him."


    It was true that Yun Lintian and her didn''t have much interaction due to Yun Lintian''s constant moves, but she fully trusted in him. Just by the way he didn''t hesitate toe here for Jiang Yingyue, it could be seen how much he cared about her.


    She suddenly thought of something and said excitedly. "Grandpa, maybe he can help you."


    "Oh?" Long Jinwei was surprised. He then shook his head. "Grandpa knows my own condition well. It''s impossible to extend my lifespan."


    "No, grandpa. Since hees here, he must have a way." Long Feiyan hurriedly got up and walked out of the room. She wanted to bring Yun Lintian here as soon as possible.


    Looking at his granddaughter''s excited back, Long Jinwei couldn''t bear to stop her. He sighed softly and said. "Long Yi."


    Swoosh!


    A tall man with a cold face suddenly appeared beside the bed, kneeling.


    "Go check this Yun Lintian out." Long Jinwei said calmly.


    "Yes, master." The tall man, Long Yi, epted the task readily and disappeared from the ce.


    "Let''s see how magical you are." Long Jinwei muttered and closed his eyes.


    ***


    "This ce is full of dragon aura. As expected from the number one n under the nine pces." Shen Liqiu looked around the simple yet majestic manor in amazement.


    At first, Yun Lintian wanted toe alone, but how could she miss a chance to visit the renowned Long n?


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. Compared to other n manors he had been to, this Long n manor could be ranked at the top.


    "I''m sorry for making you wait. Please follow me." The female servant walked out with an apologetic smile and made an inviting gesture.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian nodded gently and followed her into the hall.


    "Are you Yun Lintian, my sister''s junior brother?" As soon as Yun Lintian stepped into the hall, a male voice suddenly resounded from the path ahead.


    Yun Lintian looked over and saw a two-meter-tall man looking at him curiously. Judging from his aura, he was an expert at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "Misty Cloud Sect''s Yun Lintian greets Senior¡­ I am indeed Third Sister Long''s junior brother."


    The man frowned slightly and said. "I heard that you are capable of fighting across the realm. How about sparring with me?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t surprise about it. In the eyes of others, he didn''t seem to be an expert like Long Feiyan imed.


    He smiled and opened his palm. "Please."

 Chapter 993 The Long Clans Eldest Young Master

    With the man''s consent, the female servant quickly retreated to the side and activated a protective formation.


    Meanwhile, Shen Liqiu wasn''t worried about Yun Lintian. She simply found a chair to sit in, waiting to see a good show.


    The man might be arrogant in his bones, but he had never underestimated his opponent. Moreover, when he saw Yun Lintian at first nce, his intuition told him this person was extremely dangerous. He naturally went all out.


    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, the man strode forward rapidly while his aura burst forth. When he arrived before Yun Lintian, his muscles bulged up as he sent a powerful punch toward thetter.


    His movement was simple yet carried a terrifying power akin to a tsunami, overwhelming Yun Lintian in all directions.


    Seeing this, the female servant thought Yun Lintian would avoid it at all costs, but soon, she saw him raise his hand up, weing the man''s punch directly. She couldn''t help but be startled.


    In the outside world, everyone knew that the Long n''s Golden Dragon bloodline could allow one''s physique to reach an extreme state. That said,peting with a pure physique was simply unwise.


    ? The female servant sighed inwardly. It seemed she had overestimated her young miss'' junior brother.


    The man frowned slightly when he saw Yun Lintian''s movement. He held the same thought of the female servant. Perhaps he overthought it. Yun Lintian''s talent might be there, but it seemed he had underestimated his opponent greatly.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian''s hand moved just as it had before, with only one subtle change. This time, his palm emitted a dazzling, radiant light.


    Boom!


    A massive, deafening boom echoed when the man''s fist and Yun Lintian''s palm collided.


    The seemingly towering momentum from the man burst apart and disappeared as if it were made of soap bubbles.


    Immediately afterward, Yun Lintian grasped the man''s fist and pulled over.


    The man felt an irresistible forceing from Yun Lintian''s palm. It was so powerful that he couldn''t even muster any strength to resist. When he knew again, his body had already been lifted into the air.


    Bang!


    The tiles shattered and flew all over the ce as the man was heavily smashed onto the floor.


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood as his internal organs were shaking up and down.


    "Young Master!" The female servant came to her sense and hurriedly arrived by the man''s side.


    The man waved his hand and got up from the ground. A bitter smile appeared on his face as he looked at Yun Lintian''s towering figure. In the end, it was he who had underestimated the opponent.


    "You are very strong." The man said sincerely. "My name is Long Dingxiang, Feiyan''s older brother."


    "You let me win, Young Master Long." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said politely.


    The man, Long Dingxiang, smiled and said. "Since you are Feiyan''s junior brother, you can call me Brother Dingxiang."


    "Brother Dingxiang." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Just as Long Dingxiang was about to say something, he saw Long Feiyan rush into the hall.


    Long Feiyan looked at the unfamiliar man briefly and asked. "Junior brother?"


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and returned to his original appearance before replying. "Long time no see, Third Sister."


    Long Dingxiang and the female servant were stunned by Yun Lintian''s sudden change in appearance. Especially Long Dingxiang. His perception had always been sharp, but he actually failed to see through Yun Lintian''s disguise. This baffled him.


    As if sensing Long Dingxiang''s thoughts, Yun Lintian exined. "My disguise technique is very high level. Even a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert might not see it."


    Long Dingxiang felt a little better upon hearing this. "I''m afraid this is the most powerful technique in the world."<sub> </sub>


    He then turned to Shen Liqiu. "This young miss¡­."


    Shen Liqiu waved her hand and turned back to her original beautiful appearance. "Hello, Young Master Long. My name is Shen Liqiu."


    Long Dingxiang stared at her nkly. It wasn''t that he had never seen any beauty before, but Shen Liqiu gave off different feelings. Perhaps it was because he liked a heroic woman and Shen Liqiu happened to be that person.


    Long Feiyan smiled faintly upon seeing this scene. "Brother?"


    "Eh? Oh? What did you say?" Long Dingxiang returned to his sense and hurriedly asked as he thought Long Feiyan had said something.


    "Pfft." The female servant couldn''t helpughing aloud.


    "What''s wrong?" Long Dingxiang asked in embarrassment. He now understood why everyone looked at him strangely.


    Long Feiyan turned to Shen Liqiu and asked. "Miss Shen''s aura is unique. May I know you are a body practitioner?"


    Shen Liqiu smiled and answered. "Since you are Lintian''s senior sister, you can call me by my name directly. And yes, I am a body practitioner."


    Yun Lintian added. "She''s a former young miss of the Shen n."


    "The Shen n? I see." Long Dingxiang''s eyes lit up. He naturally knew about the renowned Shen n, which would be a good opportunity if he could befriend her.


    Shen Liqiu nodded. "Well, I already left the n."


    "Left?" Long Dingxiang was puzzled.


    "Don''t be rude, brother." Long Feiyan reminded him.


    Long Dingxiang hurriedly said. "Sorry. I didn''t mean to pry into your privacy."


    "It''s fine." Shen Liqiu didn''t mind about it. "My father forces me to marry Lei Jun of the Divine Thunder Pce. Of course, as a concubine."


    A cold glint shed through Long Dingxiang''s eyes upon hearing this. It looked like he was totally angry in her stead.


    Long Feiyan shook her head secretly. Looked like her brother had utterly fallen.


    "Let''s get into the business." She turned to Yun Lintian. "Junior brother, you came here because¡­?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I have a way to extend your grandfather''s lifespan."


    "What!?" Long Dingxiang and the female servant eximed in unison.


    "Is it true?" Long Dingxiang hurriedly asked. "It''s not that I''m doubting you, Little Brother Yun. You know that¡­."


    Yun Lintian interrupted him. "I understand. In everyone''s eyes, extending one''s lifespan only exists in the legend. However, I am not joking about it."


    "Let''s go." Long Dingxiang couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Brother, grandpa has forbidden you from entering the courtyard. Did you forget it?" Long Feiyan suddenly said.


    Long Dingxiang patted his forehead. "That''s right. I forgot." He looked at her and said. "Please send him there quickly."


    Long Feiyan turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Follow me."


    Yun Lintian nodded and followed Long Feiyan toward the courtyard, leaving Shen Liqiu behind.

 Chapter 994 Long Jinweis Recovery

    In the bedroom, Long Jinwei opened his eyes after hearing the report from Long Yi.


    "He possesses three divine beast bloodlines? And they all at the purest level?" An incredible expression appeared on his pale face.


    "Yes, Master. Although he hid it well, the bloodline suppression from him cannot be concealed." Long Yi said solemnly. "Honestly, I have never felt this way before. It''s like my life is in his hand."


    "He must be the first inheritor." Long Jinwei said calmly. "This little girl should have told me earlier so I could wee him personally."


    What he didn''t know was that, in fact, Long Feiyan had no idea as well. Thest time she saw Yun Lintian, he only had one bloodline.


    "Help me up." Long Jinwei said and struggled to get up from the bed.


    Long Yi hurriedly came forward and supported him. His heart grew increasingly heavy as he touched Long Jinwei''s arm. Obviously, his condition had worsenedpared to yesterday.


    Long Jinwei seemed to see through Long Yi''s thoughts. He smiled and said. "Why are you sad?"


    Long Yi''s eyes turned red without saying anything.


    Long Jinwei patted Long Yi''s head and said gently. "Thank you for your hard work."


    Long Yi trembled and forced the tears back. He took a step backward and said. "They are here."


    Afterward, he vanished from the ce.


    Soon, Long Feiyan opened the door and led Yun Lintian into the room.


    "Grandpa, this is my junior brother, Yun Lintian." She quickly said.


    Yun Lintian bowed slightly and said. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Long."


    Long Jinwei looked at Yun Lintian carefully and said. "Divine Phoenix, White Tiger, and Vermilion Bird bloodlines. If I hadn''t seen it myself, I wouldn''t believe they could co-exist peacefully in one body."


    Long Feiyan was surprised and looked at Yun Lintian again.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian smiled faintly and offered no exnation.


    "Your profound vein is very special. I have never seen anything like this before." Long Jinwei said further. This time, his eyes were filled with incredulity.


    "Senior''s eyes are like torches." Yun Lintian said politely.


    At the same time, he was surprised in his heart. One had to know that he was using the Shadow Concealing technique to hide his profound vein, yet Long Jinwei could still see it.


    As expected from a true powerhouse. His perception is even far stronger than Qing Xiaoting''s. Thought Yun Lintian.


    Although Long Jinwei was at the end of the rope, Yun Lintian could see his unfathomable strength clearly. In short, his strength was above Qing Xiaoting''s. No wonder they were afraid of him and didn''t dare to do anything to the Long n for all these years.


    "I''m sorry for being rude." Long Jinwei retracted his gaze and said apologetically. Because of Long Yi''s report, he couldn''t help but subconsciously check on Yun Lintian when he first stepped into the room.<sub> </sub>


    "It''s nothing, Senior. I understand. I have also been rude to Senior." Yun Lintian said.


    He then changed the topic. "I came here today because I have a way to extend Senior''s lifespan."


    Unexpectedly, not a single trace of surprise in Long Jinwei''s eyes. He stared into Yun Lintian''s eyes and asked. "What''s your condition?"


    Yun Lintian smiled. "It''s best to hide Senior''s condition in secret. I don''t need anything much in return. Please help me protect my people in the uing battle."


    Long Jinwei was genuinely surprised by Yun Lintian''s simple request. This was no different from treating him for free.


    Yun Lintian said further. "It''s true that I am about to face the Star Gazing Pce, the Azure Pce, the Myriad Pill Pce, and the Wang n. However, I have never regarded them as my enemy. The true enemy is the Poison Valley and the force behind them."


    Long Jinwei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I have heard about their recent movement. It seems they cannot wait any longer."


    Yun Lintian wanted to ask about Poison Valley, but he held back in the end. It was better to treat Long Jinwei first.


    Without thinking further, he took the Fruit of Immortality out and handed it to Long Feiyan. "Please take this, Senior. It can extend your lifespan for two hundred years. However, it can be taken once. The next one will do harm more than benefit."


    Long Feiyan and Long Jinwei were attracted by the golden fruit filled with intense vitality. Although they had no idea what it was, they fully believed what Yun Lintian said.


    Long Feiyan didn''t think about it further. He quickly walked to her grandfather and carefully ced the fruit in his mouth.


    Long Jinwei subconsciously opened his mouth and swallowed the fruit in one go. A warm current filled with vigorous vitality immediately flushed to every corner of his body.


    In the next moment, a miraculous scene urred. Long Jinwei''s pale and withered skin was suddenly recovering at a visible rate. His sparse white hair began to grow back and returned to its original golden color.


    At the same time, his internal organs, bones, and muscles quickly regained their vitality. Long Jinwei felt as though he had returned to his youth.


    "Grandpa¡­" Long Feiyan was shocked as she stared nkly at Long Jinwei''s handsome face. It was unbelievable that Long Jinwei had just transformed from an old man with a half step to the grave to a handsome young man.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and sent several vines to wrap around Long Jinwei''s body. Even though the Fruit of Immortality was enough to recover Long Jinwei''s dried body, some hidden injuries would take a long time to heal.


    Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste this chance and mobilized his power to support the fruit''s effect.


    Long Jinwei closed his eyes and looked into his body through an inner vision. He could see that everything inside his body had returned to its peak condition, including all the hidden injuries had also begun to recover.


    Time passed by quickly. An hourter, Yun Lintian retracted his vines and stepped back, waiting for Long Jinwei topletely digest the fruit.


    A momentter, Long Jinwei opened his eyes, and a golden light shone brightly on his golden pupils. His aura exploded out, causing the entire manor to tremble.


    "What''s going on?" Long Dingxiang, who was entertaining Shen Liqiu in the hall, couldn''t help looking toward Long Jinwei''s courtyard in shock.


    A simr scene happened to every n member. Especially those who were familiar with Long Jinwei''s aura. They abruptly stood up and rushed toward the courtyard without thinking.

 Chapter 995 The Promise

    Long Jinwei looked at his own body in amazement before retracting his aura.


    He raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and said sincerely. "Thank you for giving me a new lease on life."


    "You don''t have to be polite, Senior. This can be treated as a deal. Besides, you are Third Sister''s grandfather. I am happy to help." Yun Lintian replied with a smile.


    Long Jinwei took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said with a serious expression. "I can guarantee. Your friends will be safe and sound."


    "Then I can be at ease." What Yun Lintian was concerned about the most were Yun Qianxue and the others. He might be confident in his strength, but it was difficult for him to protect all of them. Not to mention, the enemies he would face next wereing in all directions. If the situation wasn''t right, he would escape to the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    With Long Jinwei''s protection, he believed none of them would dare to cross the line.


    At this moment, several people had arrived outside the courtyard.


    "Father." A dignified middle-aged man spoke solemnly. He was Long n''s current patriarch and Long Feiyan''s father, Long Guang.


    His face was full of worries as he thought something had happened to Long Jinwei. Several people behind him were no exception. Once Long Jinwei fell, the consequence would be difficult to imagine.


    "Except for Guang''er, everyone should go back first." Long Jinwei''s voice resounded from within the courtyard, causing the hanging hearts of the people outside to get a little better.


    Long Guang waved his hand and let everyone disperse before stepping into the courtyard.


    When he entered the room, his entire body froze on the ce as his eyes widened in disbelief. His nk gaze fixated on Long Jinwei, who was now younger than himself, without blinking.


    "Father, you¡­" Long Guang swallowed hard. He felt as though he was having a hallucination right now.


    "What''s wrong? You can''t remember me anymore?" Long Jinwei chuckled. Even though he had lived for thousands of years and his mood rarely changed, it didn''t prevent him from being happy after gaining a new life.


    Seeing his son''s stupefied appearance, he couldn''t help but tease a bit.


    Long Guang returned to his sense and asked. "What''s going on, father? How could you¡­."


    As he spoke halfway, he suddenly noticed Yun Lintian''s existence and remembered a recent news piece he had received.


    "Are you¡­?" He asked in doubt.


    ? "Junior Yun Lintian greets Patriarch Long." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said politely.


    "So you are Yan''er''s junior brother." Long Guang nodded slightly. The doubt on his face didn''t fade in the slightest as he continued. "Could it be¡­?"


    "You don''t have to guess. It''s Little Friend Yun who saved me." Long Jinwei interrupted him.


    "I called you here because I want you to keep my condition secret. Except for everyone here, no one shall be allowed to know it." His expression because serious as he said.<sub> </sub>


    As a patriarch of the n, Long Guang was naturally intelligent. He immediately understood his father''s intention. "Understood, father."


    He hesitated briefly and asked. "How long do you have, father?"


    "Two hundred years." Long Jinwei didn''t hide it. "It''s more than enough."


    On the side, Yun Lintian added. "As long as Senior Long can break through to the next realm, your lifespan will increase drastically."


    "The next realm¡­." A trace of yearning emerged in the depth of Long Jinwei''s eyes. He shook his head and said. "Unless we can break the world''s boundary, it''s impossible for me."


    "And breaking the boundary will cause a lot of problems. It could lead to another disaster." Long Guang added. As an expert at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, he was well aware of how difficult to step into the legendary divine profound realm.


    Without breaking the world''s boundaries, it was impossible to make further progress.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing. He had already confirmed with Hongyue and Lauya that as long as he could collect the fundamental element of the Beyond Heaven Relics, everyone in the Land of Beyond Heaven could break through to the divine profound realm with no problem.


    This had to thank the Skymist Pearl that constantly transformed the profound energy in the Land of Beyond Heaven into divine energy.


    Long Guang suddenly bowed his head toward Yun Lintian and said solemnly. "Please ept this bow, Young Master Yun. You are the benefactor of our Long n. No matter what happens in the future, we will stand by your side to the end."


    The information he got not long ago was naturally rted to a young man who had sessfully pulled the Heavenly Sword out. With hiswork, it was easy for him to investigate Yun Lintian''s identity.


    Furthermore, there was a piece of information about him circted among the top factions. Obviously, someone had deliberately revealed it.


    Therefore, Long Guang was aware that Yun Lintian had be the enemy of everyone in the world. However, he wasn''t afraid of anyone. That was why he didn''t hesitate to make such a solemn statement.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t stupid. When he heard this, he immediately understood everything. Someone was trying to kill him by borrowing others'' knives.


    He shook his head and said. "Thank you, Patriarch Long. However, there''s no need to risk your n for me. I don''t help Senior Long because I want you to stand on my side and fight the enemy with me."


    He looked into Long Guang''s eyes and said further. "You might think I am too arrogant, but I am confident about dealing with them alone. I am worried that someone might cross the line and harm the people around me. Which I believe they will."


    "I will send my people to the Northern Continent. As long as they dare to appear, they can forget about leaving alive. You don''t have to worry about it." Long Guang made a promise.


    Yun Lintian nodded. Even though there were Qingxuan, Lu Bo, and Lin Canghai guarding the Northern Continent, he wasn''t at ease since Qingxuan was unreliable. What if her mood wasn''t good? He couldn''t afford the consequnce.


    He turned to Long Jinwei. "Senior, how much do you know about the Poison Valley?"


    A cold glint shed through Long Jinwei''s eyes as he seemed to recall an unpleasant past. "You can ask away."

 Chapter 996 Great Sage

    "Presumably, Senior should know their topmost leader. Am I correct?" Yun Lintian asked. After fighting with the Poison Valley for so long, he had to admit that he still had no clue about their true leader.


    Long Jinwei''s eyes narrowed slightly as he uttered. "His name is Yin Weizhe. His subordinates called him Great Sage. Above him, there is another master called the Abyssal Overlord. However, this person had never appeared from the beginning to the present. I believe he''s currently living in the Abyssal World."


    "This Yin Weizhe''s strength is unparalleled. Back then, it took ten pinnacle experts to deal with him." His voice became heavy. "My father, the founder of the Long n, died under his hand in order to create an opportunity for everyone to finish him."


    "Unfortunately, he managed to escape with a sliver of life."


    Hearing this, Long Guang closed his eyes and went silent. He hadn''t been born yet when the invasion urred, but he knew how great his grandfather was. If he didn''t fall at that time, perhaps there would be ten pces in this world.


    "Yin Weizhe¡­" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. It was the first time he had heard this name.


    "Do you know his whereabouts, Senior?" He asked.


    "Back then, he escaped to the Chaotic Sea Region southwest of the Endless Sea. The space in that ce is unstable. Countless people entered the ce and have nevere back." Long Jinwei exined. "However, judging from the Poison Valley''s recent movement, my intuition told me Yin Weizhe is still alive and should have a way tomand his subordinates."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You''re right. The true enemy is Yin Weizhe and the Poison Valley. Compared to them, the struggles between these pces are nothing."


    He sighed and continued. "I''m afraid this time, humanity might fall. There''s no unity among us. It''s entirely different from the past."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. He didn''t believe Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian would unite with other factions and fight with the Poison Valley to the end. What they were waiting for should be a chance to leave this world.


    "I heard you have dealt with the Northern Endless Sea Lord?" Long Guang opened his eyes and asked.


    Yun Lintian replied truthfully. "He was killed by an expert. Not me."


    "An expert?" Long Guang was puzzled.


    "Forgive me, Patriarch Long. I cannot reveal this senior''s identity." Yun Lintian replied with an apologetic smile.


    "I understand." Long Guang didn''t press further. "This is strange. There''s no reaction from the Poison Valley after he died."


    "Patriarch Long might not know this. Their true target has never been the Northern Continent in the first ce. They are currently attacking the Western Continent." Yun Lintian exined.


    Long Guang''s expression changed slightly. "Really? Why can''t I find any news?"


    "I''m afraid they have already upied the Western Continent." Yun Lintian replied.


    ording to Yun Men''s report, half of the continent had already been upied by the Poison Valley when she reached there.<sub> </sub>


    Although she managed to rescue the Golden Python n, the Heavenly Fox n, and the Deep Sea Naga n, in the end, the losses of these ns were not low. It was said there were a few hundred left, and most of them were either elderly or young. Their core members had sacrificed themselves during the war.


    The good news was Jin Yang, Jin Mingzhe, Bi Xian, Bi You, Yu Rongxi, and Yu Jiao''er were still alive, and Yun Men had already sent them back to the Misty Cloud Sect safely.


    "If that''s the case, the situation is more severe than I thought." Long Guang''s face became solemn.


    The Western Region was known as Houses of Thousand Beasts. With Poison Valley''s means, this was akin to adding free soldiers to their troops. When the battle broke out in the future, humanity would face hundreds of thousands of beast armies. Just thinking it made Long Guang''s heart turn cold.


    "Therefore, please prepare for the worst scenario." Yun Lintian said in a deep voice.


    He turned to Long Jinwei and asked. "Senior, do you know where the tunnel leads to the Abyssal World?"


    "It''s under this continent." Long Jinwei replied. "Why? Are you afraid someone is trying to do something to it?"


    Yun Lintian expressed his thoughts. "As far as I know, the only way to break the world''s boundary currently is unsealing the tunnel. No matter what conspiracy the Poison Valleyes up with, their ultimate goal is definitely the tunnel."


    "Furthermore, the existences like Xing Tengfei, Wen Jian, as well as other hidden experts, are definitely unwilling to stay in this lower world forever. Once their lifespans reach their limits, they will do everything to get out of this world."


    He paused for a moment and said solemnly. "In my opinion, there''s a high chance they might help the Poison Valley break the seal of the tunnel."


    Long Jinwei was surprised. He didn''t expect a young man like Yun Lintian to know a lot of things.


    Long Guang seemed to see through his father''s thoughts. He quickly exined through a sound transmission. "Father, this Young Master Yun has managed to pull the Heavenly Sword out recently, and there are many mysterious things about him. You can''t look at his age."


    Long Jinwei nodded inwardly. Previously, his death was imminent, and he didn''t have the energy to investigate many things around the world. All he did was make arrangements for his n and his precious granddaughter. Hence, it was normal for him to not know Yun Lintian''s background.


    The atmosphere in the room became heavy. Long Jinwei and Long Guang didn''t doubt Yun Lintian''s analysis. After all, their understanding of the world''s situation was more profound than his. They could clearly see what wasing.


    At that time, this world would fall into chaos, and the era where human reign was likely toe to an end.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "We are currently in a passive state. If we want to win this war, we must take the initiative."


    Long Jinwei''s golden pupils shone with a brilliant light. "Little Friend Yun is right. The longer we wait, the disadvantageous we be."


    He turned to his son and said solemnly. "Call the Dragon Council. Tell them I have an important announcement."


    Long Guang''s pupils shrank slightly as he replied. "Yes, father."

 Chapter 997 Dragon Council (1)

    The Dragon Council was a secret force under the Long n. This group consisted of twelve Great Elders, each of whom had the strength at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    Because of the existence of the Dragon Council, the Azure Pce and the Star Gazing Pce had always been wary of the Long n. Even if Long Jinwei passed away, the Long n would still be a thorn to them, but not as much as he was alive.


    "Dragon Council?" Yun Lintian said in doubt.


    Long Feiyan took the initiative to exin. "Our n is managed by my father and n elders on the bright side, but in fact, Dragon Council holds the most authority. Unless there''s something rted to the n''s life and death, they won''t intervene."


    "The council consists of twelve elders, and each one of them is the founding elder." Long Jinwei added. "They are my father''s brothers and sisters."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. No wonder the Azure Pce and the Star Gazing Pce were afraid of the Long n.


    "Also, they are cursed with Dragon Curse. They will live with the rise and fall of the n until theirst day." Long Jinwei didn''t hide the secret.


    "Dragon Curse?" Yun Lintian had never heard such a term before.


    "It means they are absolutely loyal to the n." Long Guang added.


    He hesitated briefly and said. "Young Master Yun, I know this request is too much, but can you extend their lifespans? Simr to my father, they are about to reach their limits."


    Long Jinwei couldn''t help ring at Long Guang. "How could you make such a selfish request!?"


    Long Guang smiled bitterly. "Father¡­"


    "Enough!" Long Jinwei was angry. He knew how precious the fruit that Yun Lintian gave him was. He didn''t even know how to repay Yun Lintian in this life. How could he dare to ask for more?


    Long Guang immediately shut up.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian had no problem helping them, but he needed to confirm one thing first.


    "Hongyue, do you know about this Dragon Curse? Is it true, as they said?" He asked in his mind.


    "Dragon Curse is a curse on the bloodline. They must swear upon their bloodline to tie their lives to the n''s fortune. If the n falls, they will die." Hongyue exinedzily. "It''s not bad to invest in them. Though their bloodline has been diluted from the original Golden Dragon, their strength is second to none in this small world."


    "Besides, dragons might be deceitful and greedy creatures. However, if you get them loyal to you, they will never change their minds until the end¡­ But you better check them out first."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded inwardly.


    He looked at Long Jinwei and said. "I can help them, but I need to see them first."


    "What!? Really!?" Long Guang eximed in shock.


    He had no idea how Yun Lintian extended Long Jinwei''s lifespan, but he understood it must be very precious. By requesting that, he didn''t expect Yun Lintian to agree. Who would have thought that Yun Lintian actually agreed?


    Long Jinwei''s expression became solemn as he said. "Little Friend Yun, you don''t have to do this."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I believe Senior and Patriarch Long have heard about the Tree of Life incident not long ago."<sub> </sub>


    Long Jinwei and Long Guang nodded, indicating they had heard about it.


    Yun Lintian said further. "The fruit I give youes from the Tree of Life. It will bear more fruits as long as I am alive."


    "So that''s the case." Long Jinwei, who had experienced the fruit himself, immediately understood why it was so miraculous. It turned out the fruit came from the legendary Tree of Life.


    Long Guang suddenly bowed deeply. "Thank you, Young Master Yun. We don''t have anything to repay you except our life. Please be assured we will stand by your side until the end of the road."


    "Patriarch Long''s words are heavy. I don''t wish anyone to sacrifice their life for me. Please do as I requested." Yun Lintian quickly helped Long Guang up.


    Long Guang nodded heavily. "We will protect your friends with our life. You have my words."


    Long Jinwei knew it was useless to say grateful words further. He got up and said. "Let''s go. They should be ready now."


    "Yes." Long Guang said and quickly led everyone to an ancient hall behind a mountain deep inside the n territory.


    This ce was an ancestralnd of the Long n, and no one was allowed to enter unless they got permission from the Dragon Council.


    Normally, Long Feiyan and Long Guang had no right to enter this ce, but because of Yun Lintian, Long Jinwei allowed them to follow along.


    Inside the ancient hall, there were thirteen seats in total. Six on both sides and one at the center. At this moment, twelve seats below were already upied by twelve elders.


    "Did something happen to Wei''er?" The only female elder among them, who sat on the second seat, said concernedly. She was an old woman in her eighties, but her hair was still ck as ink, and there were fewer wrinklespared to the others here.


    She was the second elder, Long Ying.


    "Should not. Maybe something happens to the n." An old man with a long sword on hisp said. He was the fourth elder, Long Yan.


    "Stop guessing. Long Guang has already arrived." An old man with a schrly aura said calmly. He was the third elder, Long Hu.


    At this moment, Long Jinwei led everyone into the hall. When the elders saw his appearance, they stared at him nkly, as Long Guang did previously. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "This¡­ Wei''er?" Long Ying asked in confusion. It was the first time in many years that her mood was disturbed.


    Long Jinwei smiled and bowed his head. "Nephew Wei''er greets Uncles and Aunty."


    "What happened to you? How could you¡­?" Long Hu uttered in confusion.


    "I called everyone today because of this." Long Jinwei said and opened his palm toward Yun Lintian. "Let me introduce someone. This is our benefactor. His name is Yun Lintian. He is the one who saved me."


    Swish¡ª


    Instantly, every gaze turned to Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 998 Dragon Council (2)

    The twelve elders looked at Yun Lintian curiously. With their powerful perception, they could quickly see his extraordinary and exim in surprise.


    "Three divine beast bloodlines, and all of them are origin blood!" Long Ying''s voice trembled.


    "His bone age is neen. Where did he get all the divine beast bloodlines?" Long Yan uttered in confusion. To his knowledge, except for the Divine Phoenix Pce, the divine beast''s legacy had disappeared from this world since ancient times. Where did Yun Lintiane from?


    Even Long Hu, who possessed vast knowledge, couldn''te up with a proper exnation. What surprised him the most was the way three bloodlines co-existing peacefully in Yun Lintian''s body. He had never heard of or seen such a phenomenon before.


    "Junior Yun Lintian from the Misty Cloud Sect greets all seniors." Yun Lintian bowed his head slightly and said.


    The twelve elders didn''t utter a word as they were still confused about Yun Lintian''s extraordinary.


    At this moment, a dignified elder, who sat on the first seat below, opened his eyes. His golden pupils shone brightly with splendid golden light as he looked at Yun Lintian.


    "Wee to our Long n. My name is Long Shen. Presumably, you have a condition for helping our n. Please state it." The dignified elder, Long Shen, said calmly. Unlike the other elders, he remained calm andposed after seeing Yun Lintian.


    Long Jinwei took the initiative to speak. "He has already told me, Uncle Shen. He wants us to protect his friends and family."


    A strange light shed through Long Shen''s eyes as he took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "Do you know how much you have done to us?¡­ Even if you ask all of our treasures, it''s not exaggerated at all."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Treasures are good, but they are useless to me. On the contrary, no matter how many treasures I have, I cannot protect my people alone¡­ Besides, helping Senior Long is not difficult for me."


    As he finished speaking, Yun Lintian waved his hand, and twelve Fruit of Immortality immediately flew toward the twelve elders.


    After getting confirmation about the Dragon Curse from Hongyue, he decided to help all of them. Their conditions were simr to Long Jinwei''s; they only had one or two years left.


    The elders received the fruits and looked at them curiously. They could feel the abundant vitality in them. Just by sniffing them, they could feel their lifespans extending.


    "This fruit¡­" Long Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yun Lintian exined. "It''s a fruit from the Tree of Life. It can extend one''s lifespan for two hundred years, but it can only be taken once in a lifetime. Moreover, it can regain one''s youthful appearance."


    Hearing this, Long Ying was the one who stuffed the fruit into her mouth. As a woman at her age, nothing could tempt her besides this.


    As soon as she swallowed the fruit, a warm current quickly spread throughout her body, and her appearance began to improve. Her wrinkles gradually disappeared, and her skin became fairer.


    The next moment, Long Ying''s peerless beauty was presented in front of everyone''s eyes.


    ? "Second Sister, you¡­." Long Yan was stunned for a moment when he saw her. He swore that she wasn''t this beautiful when she was young.<sub> </sub>


    Long Ying took out a mirror and checked her appearance in a good mood. "Haha! This old woman is back! No, I''m not an old woman anymore. This fairy is back! Hahaha!"


    Everyone''s face twitched upon seeing her crazy appearance. Especially Long Guang and Long Feiyan. They had never met Long Ying before and always thought she would be a serious person. Her current appearance simply broke their impression of her.


    Meanwhile, Long Jinweiughed slightly. He grew up in the care of Long Ying since he was young, and he naturally knew her true nature. Among the twelve elders, she was the wildest one. It was just that her position made her restrain herself.


    Long Yan and the other elders didn''t hesitate any more and quickly swallowed the fruits in one go.


    One after another. The remaining elders hadpletely regained their youth''s appearance. Except for Long Shen, the rest quickly checked their appearance before calming down.


    "A grateful word cannot express our gratitude. So, I won''t say it." Long Shen said calmly. "I can see your extraordinary talent and believe you will be the strongest person in this world. This time, we have taken advantage of you."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing. He understood what Long Shen meant and admired his straightforwardness.


    Basically, if Yun Lintian rose to the pinnacle of the world, the Long n would gain tremendous benefits. To say they would repay his kindness was actually taking advantage without losing anything.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about it, as he indeed needed support from a top faction like the Long n. After all, his Misty Cloud Sect was still growing and had yet to reach the time to shine. It was difficult to fight the enemy on the Azure Pce''s level alone.


    Long Jinwei walked to the top seat and let Yun Lintian and the other two sit on the chairs beside him.


    Afterward, his temperament changed as his dignified bearing was disyed fully, entirely contrasting his previously humble appearance.


    "Now, our predicament has been solved by Little Friend Yun. I want to use this chance to determine our n''s direction." Long Jinwei said calmly. "But before that, I want to announce one thing."


    He swept his gaze over everyone and said. "I decided to let our n swear loyalty to Little Friend Yun. What do you think?"


    Yun Lintian, Long Guang, and Long Feiyan were shocked upon hearing this. They didn''t expect Long Jinwei to go to this extent. They quickly looked at the twelve elders and waited for their decision.


    Unexpectedly, the twelve elders didn''t seem to have any opinion about it. They even started expressing their agreement.


    "I agreed. We have indeed known Little Friend Yun for a short time, but I believe he can bring our n to an unprecedented height." Long Ying was the first to say.


    Long Yan habitually stroked his beard, but he forgot that his beard was gone now. Heughed awkwardly and said. "Me too. I agreed with Second Elder."


    Soon, everyone turned to look at Long Shen and waited for his opinion.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Long Shen said calmly. "No doubt about it. This will be the best decision we have made."

 Chapter 999 Oath Of Loyalty

    "Since everyone has no objection. Let''s do it." Long Jinwei said.


    The next moment, Long Shen stood up. His divine aura spread out along with a faint golden light covering the entire Long n territory.


    All the n members felt their hearts tremble as they looked up at the golden light curtain in confusion.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a virtual golden dragon projected above the ancestralnd, followed by a mighty dragon''s cry that shook everyone''s soul.


    Yun Lintian looked up with an incredible expression while asking in his mind. "What''s going on, Hongyue? Didn''t Linlin say their bloodline is a golden python?"


    "How could you take a naughty kid''s words seriously?" Hongyue sneered. "What she referred to was Long Feiyan''s bloodline. Don''t forget that she''s the fourth generation. It''s normal for her bloodline to dilute. Not to mention her mother must be an ordinary mortal without any bloodline."


    "However, these twelve babies are different. They are the first inheritors. Although what they got wasn''t Origin Blood from the Golden Dragon God directly, it''s enough to be considered a descendant of the Golden Dragon God."


    She paused for a moment and said in doubt. "What I am curious about now is where they got it from? As far as I know, no Golden Dragon God''s descendant hase to this world. What''s more, there''s no trace of it here either."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood.


    At this moment, Long Jinwei beckoned Long Guang and Long Feiyan to kneel on the ground toward Yun Lintian.


    Long Shen and the other eleven elders had also followed suit.


    Under Long Shen''s guidance, everyone began to swear solemnly. "We, Long n, hereby swear eternal loyalty to our master, Yun Lintian. We will live through ups and downs with our master and follow him to the end of the road, whether heaven or hell!"


    Roar¡ª


    ? As they finished their sentence, the golden dragon above the ancestralnd let out a deafening roar, causing the sky and earth to tremble.


    The curtain of light gradually grew more intense to the point the outsider couldn''t see anything but a golden radiance.


    At this moment, all the n members could perceive the change in their bloodline. A golden dragon scale emerged in their hearts. It was a symbol of the Dragon Curse.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian''s image immediately imprinted deeply in their mind. From today onward, this man would be their master for the rest of their life.


    Yun Lintian was shocked by the scene. Even though he didn''t look at the change in their bodies, he could feel their loyalty toward him had surpassed the limit. From now on, they would be his faithful servants and never betray him.


    He took a deep breath and said. "Please get up first¡­ Honestly, I have never expected things to develop to this state. Everything happened too fast, making me think I am dreaming right now¡­ Since everyone has already made a decision, I shall not disappoint everyone."


    "Personally, I don''t like treating anyone as a servant because I believe everyone is equal no matter who you are or what status you have. That is, everyone has one life. So, seniors don''t have to call me master. Just call me by my name normally."


    He swept his gaze on everyone and continued. "My request is simple. I don''t want any of you to sacrifice your life for me pointlessly. Trust me, no one in this world is capable enough to take my life if I want to run. So, if anything happens in the future, try to protect yourself and yourrades first. I will definitely return."<sub> </sub>


    Long Jinwei and the others didn''t quite understand. They felt as though Yun Lintian had already seen what would happen in the near future, but how could it be possible?


    In fact, Yun Lintian didn''t have any divination or power to see the future. He merely guessed the worst scenario that could happen to him in the uing battle, as he believed there would be more than five factions involved. Which could possibly lead him to run away.


    Therefore, he gave them a reminder first, in case they would foolishly fight the enemy to death.


    "We understood." Long Jinwei and the others said in unison.


    "Please take a seat." Yun Lintian opened his arm and sat back in his seat.


    "Young Master Yun, you should take this seat." Long Jinwei pointed at the center seat.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "You take it, Senior. I won''t be here all the time. You will resume the position as usual."


    Long Jinwei took a breath and said. "Alright."


    Yun Lintian looked at Long Feiyan, who revealed a rare nervous appearance, and said. "Don''t be restrained, Third Sister. No matter what, you will always be my Third Sister."


    Hearing this, Long Feiyan calmed down and said softly. "Understood, junior brother."


    Yun Lintian smiled and turned to everyone. "Can you tell me about the n''s situation? For example, the intelligentwork."


    Long Guang took the initiative to answer. "We currently have four hundred and twenty-three nsmen, and fifty among them are acting as spies. However, all of them are concentrating on the Central Continent."


    "If Young Master Yun wants to see them, I can call them back anytime."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "You can call them back, and I will send someone to meet them."


    Long Guang asked curiously. "You mean¡­"


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide it. "I have my own intelligent team¡­ Have you seen the Heavenly Cloud restaurants that have appeared recently?"


    Long Guang immediately understood. "I heard about it. It said these restaurants have a powerful background¡­ They are yours?"


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Yes. Except for the Western Continent, they are operating on every continent."


    Long Guang and the others were surprised to hear this. One had to know their n had umted power for thousands of years. Still, they couldn''t cover every continent as Yun Lintian did. What kind of background he had?


    On the side, Long Jinwei suddenly remembered Yun Lintian''s words about his sect. A certain figure emerged in his mind, and the way he looked at Yun Lintian changedpletely...

 Chapter 1000 Three Forbidden Regions

    Yun Lintian said further. "Our opponent is the Poison Valley, and I don''t think I need to exin anything about them. I believe seniors know them better than me."


    "To tell seniors the truth, I can''t find anything much about them. However, looking at their recent movements, there must be something they are relying on. For example, their leaders have recovered from the injuries, or their conspiracy has already been in ce, waiting to trigger it."


    "Yin Weizhe¡­" A cold glint shed through Long Shen''s eyes when he thought of the Poison Valley. He didn''t forget how his brother died in order to allow everyone tounch a killing move on Yin Weizhe. Unfortunately, the enemy managed to escape in the end, which made his brother sacrifice in vain.


    "His injury back then wasn''t light. Even if he did nothing and focused on recovering in these four thousand years, I don''t think he can recover fully this fast." Long Hu said with a frown. "Unless he found a peerless treasure in the Chaotic Sea Region. Which is likely to be the case."


    The higher the realm one reached, the more resources one needed for recovery. This was the reason Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts rarely fought each other. They were afraid of getting serious injuries. After all, not everyone possessed a heaven-defying power like Yun Lintian''s Tree of Life.


    "Who would have thought he managed to survive in the Chaotic Sea Region with that severe injury? His luck is surely against the sky." Long Yan''s brows knitted together, and there was a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "Seniors, how long has this Chaotic Sea Region existed?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Long Hu shook his head. "There''s no proper record, but it certainly exists since the ancient era. After all, it is one of the three forbidden regions in this world. It''s normal that there''s no record of it."


    "Three forbidden regions?" Yun Lintian repeated in doubt.


    Long Hu exined. "They are the ces where no one has ever unraveled its mysteries since the ancient era. Not a single clue could be found. The Chaotic Sea Region ranks first in terms of danger. The second ce is the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range on the northern of the Central Continent. Thest one is Seven Swords Tomb on the Eastern Continent."


    "Any idea, Hongyue?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "Do you think I am an omnipotent sage that knows everything?" Hongyue rolled her eyes. "However, I can guess about them."


    "Oh? Let''s hear out." Yun Lintian said.


    "The Chaotic Sea Region is simple. Do you know what the grey jewel on the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown represents?" Hongyue asked.


    Yun Lintian immediately realized something. "You mean¡­?"


    "Yes. This region should be born from the Beyond Heaven Relic rted to the spatial element, The Space Wheel." Hongyue said calmly.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "From Tian Zuo''s record, there''s no coordination about The Space Wheel. It doesn''t make sense since the Chaotic Sea Region existed before the other relics."


    "Among the Beyond Heaven Relics, The Space Wheel is the most powerful and difficult to control. Do you know why?" Hongyue didn''t wait for Yun Lintian to reply and continued. "Because it does control not only the spatial element but also time."


    Yun Lintian was shocked to the core upon hearing this. Even though his knowledge regarded the element was shallow, it didn''t mean he didn''t understand how powerful the ability to control time was.<sub> </sub>


    His mind turned quickly as he said. "You mean it has traveled through time and space and arrived here several years in the past before the other relics?"


    "Yes," Hongyue replied. "Looking at it, it seems to exhaust all of its power to arrive here. Otherwise, this world would have been shattered into pieces a long time ago."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help saying. "If it was that dangerous, why would he send it to this world?"


    "Who knows?" Hongyue shrugged. "We only followed her arrangement."


    "Her? You mean that mysterious woman?" Yun Lintian picked up the word. "When are you going to tell me about her?"


    "Wait until you step into the Divine Realm. I will tell you everything." Hongyue replied.


    Yun Lintian was annoyed about this, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Seeing Yun Lintian silent with a frown between his brows, Long Jinwei, and the others didn''t interrupt him. They were waiting for his decision.


    Yun Lintian put the matter aside and returned to the main topic. "Does anyone have an idea on how to deal with the Poison Valley?"


    Long Guang was the first one to express his opinion. "Since they have upied the Western Continent, it''s useless for us to go there. We should focus on his next target. I am quite sure that they won''t attack the Central Continent. Their target should be either the Northern Continent or the Southern Continent."


    Long Jinwei shook his head. "Confronting their front-line army is not going to solve the problem. We should send people to check their hideouts in the Endless Sea instead. We couldn''t find them in the past, but it''s different now. They have mobilized a lot of manpower recently. No matter how secretive they are, there must be a trace left behind."


    "Wei''er is right." Long Ying nodded in agreement. "If we could destroy some of their hideouts, it could definitely disrupt their advancement. Furthermore, what weck right now is information. We have no idea how much strength they have umted throughout the years."


    In the past, the Long n didn''t pay much attention to the Poison Valley as they were busy making arrangements for the n''s survival. Now, the situation has changed. They did not need to spend so much energy on the arrangement further. At least for another two hundred years.


    "Leave this matter to me, Young Master Yun." Long Hu said.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I will let my Cloud Shadow team cooperate with Senior."


    He paused briefly and said further. "However, we shouldn''t ignore their front-line force. I have a good rtionship with Divine Phoenix Pce. We can send our people to station over there. The same goes for the Northern Continent."


    "Moreover, I will mobilize some of the Heavenly Sword Pce''s people to assist our people. We should also establish a grand transportation formation between this ce, the Northern and Southern Continents."

 Chapter 1001 Transporting Means

    Long Jinwei and the others were surprised by Yun Lintian''s broad connections. Whether it was the Frozen Moon Pce, the Heavenly Sword Pce, or the Divine Phoenix Pce, which one wasn''t a top force?


    With thebination of these forces and their n, what was there to be afraid of?


    This also proved further that they had just made the best decision to swear loyalty to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian asked. "Is there any formation master here?"


    Hearing this, everyone turned their head toward a man in the fifth seat. This person was the fifth elder, Long Ye.


    Long Ye said humbly. "This old man is a Monarch-level formation master. Please instruct me, Young Master Yun."


    Yun Lintian took out a jade slip that recorded a part of the Myriad Formation Scripture and threw it at him. "Please take a look at this and see if you canprehend it, Senior."


    Long Ye grabbed the jade slip and quickly read the content inside with his Spiritual Sense. A momentter, a wonderful expression appeared on his face.


    As a top formation master, he saw clearly how powerful this technique was. He dared to guarantee none of the formation arts in this world could bepared to the one in his hand.


    "This is too precious, Young Master Yun." Long Ye returned to his sense and quickly said.


    "Since Senior has sworn your loyalty to me, we will be a family from now on. And it is normal to share good things with the family." Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Besides, this is only a part of theplete version. Because of the urgent situation, I have decided to give Senior an important part first. When the situation improves, I will provide Senior with aplete version one."


    Long Ye and the others were touched when they heard this. After swearing their loyalty to Yun Lintian, he didn''t need to provide them with anything at all. He could even tell them to kill themselves, and they wouldn''t hesitate about it. They didn''t believe others would be this generous if they were in his position.


    "Reassured, Young Master Yun. This old man will try my best to fullyprehend the technique as soon as possible." Long Ye said solemnly.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard." Yun Lintian said.


    He then asked. "How did seniors usually travel around the continent?"


    "Aside from a transporting formation and a beast carriage, we usually travel with our own power." Long Guang answered.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "Although everyone''s speed is not low, it is too troublesome to travel with your own power."


    He looked into his mind and asked. "Iryena, how''s the skyship''s progress?"


    Since Yun Lingwei finished the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship, Yun Lintian instructed her to leave the disciples who participated in the shipbuilding behind and let them teach the Wood Spirit people.


    He expected a skyship to be amon thing for the Misty Cloud Sect in the near future.


    "Report to Headmaster. We have finished two and working on the third one currently." Iryena replied respectfully.


    "Let someone paint a golden dragon symbol on the skyship. I will take it outter." Yun Lintian said.


    "It will be ready in ten minutes," Iryena said and quickly went to instruct her people.<sub> </sub>


    "Is there a private room here? I need to do something for a moment." Yun Lintian asked.


    "This way, Young Master Yun." Long Yan quickly said and brought Yun Lintian to a side room nearby.


    After Long Yan left, Yun Lintian quickly entered the Land of Beyond Heaven and first went to check on Han Bingling''s progress, as well as Linlin and Qingqing.


    Currently, Han Bingling had already formed her Origin Core and tried to consolidate her realm. Hence, Yun Lintian didn''t interrupt her.


    He yed with Linlin and Qingqing for a while before heading to the back of the mountain, where the base of the skyship factory was located.


    As he arrived, he saw two majestic skyships parked in an open area outside the factory. One of them had already been painted with a golden dragon symbol. These ships were simr to the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship in terms of performance¡ªnone of the skyships in this world could bepared to them.


    "Headmaster." Iryena walked up and called out respectfully.


    "Thank you for your hard work. You can rx during this period. There''s no need to rush." Yun Lintian said gently.


    For a peace-loving group of people like the Wood Spirit, he didn''t force them to practice hard and might not let them participate in the uing war. That was why Yun Lintian arranged technical jobs for them, such as growing medical nts and building a skyship.


    "This is nothing. We want to share Headmaster''s burdens as much as possible." Iryena was grateful for Yun Lintian''s arrangement.


    "Is this one ready? I am going to take it away." Yun Lintian pointed at the skyship with the golden dragon symbol.


    "Yes, Headmaster. You can take it away." Iryena nodded gently.


    "Alright. I will leave first." Yun Lintian waved his hand and stored the skyship into his interspatial ring before leaving the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    When he walked out of the room, he quickly said. "Let''s go to the backyard."


    Long Jinwei and the others quickly followed Yun Lintian with curiosity in their hearts.


    Standing in an open space, Yun Lintian waved his hand, and the golden skyship immediately appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Long Jinwei and the others stared at the skyship dumbly. It wasn''t that they had never seen a skyship before, but it wasn''t something they could buy with money. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian to take it out like this.


    "This will be your skyship. As for the performance, I have already written in this slip. You can take a look at it." Yun Lintian said and handed a jade slip to Long Jinwei.


    Long Jinwei returned to his senses and read the jade slip contents. A trace of surprise appeared on his face as he read further.


    This skyship''s performance was beyond any skyship in this world. Even the fastest skyship, Falling Star Profound Skyship of the Star Gazing Pce, could not bepared to it.


    Everyone was curious and used their Spiritual Sense to look at the jade slip contents in Long Jinwei''s hand. Soon, they also had the same expression as Long Jinwei''s.

 Chapter 1002 Designing A Plan

    "Not only has its speed exceeded every skyship in this world several times, but its stealth ability is also the best. I''m afraid, even a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert will find it hard to catch up with it." Long Ye said admiringly.


    What attracted him the most was the formations around the skyship. Without a doubt, they were derived from the Myriad Formation Scripture he obtained from Yun Lintian.


    "Let''s go up." Yun Lintian said and jumped onto the skyship, followed by Long Jinwei and the others.


    The decoration inside the ship was different from the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship. It was slightly inferior in terms of luxury but morefortable looking.


    The furniture here was mostly made of Serene Bamboo and Heavenly Sandalwood. By stepping onto the ship, Long Jinwei and the others could feel their minds refreshed. Everything became clearer instantly.


    "These woods¡­" Long Hu carefully looked at the wooden floor, and his expression changed drastically. "These are divine-rank woods!"


    His words immediately shocked everyone. A divine-rank material was naturally nothing in their eyes as they had seen countless of them before. Still, it was the first they had seen someone using them to build a floor. What an extravagant!


    "This bamboo is also not ordinary." Long Ying patted the bamboo chair in astonishment. It exuded a serene aura, allowing her to enter an enlightening state at any moment.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Yun Lintian smiled and said. "It''s easy to control the ship. Seniors can arrange someone to pilot itter."


    He then waved his hand, and more than two hundred million best-grade Profound Stones appeared on the floor beside him. "Seniors can also use these Profound Stones to establish a grand transporting formation as well as nurture our people."


    Long Jinwei and the others went numb directly when they saw a massive mountain of Profound Stones. They had lived for thousands of years, but this was the first time they had seen such enormous wealth.


    Especially Long Feiyan. She knew that Yun Lintian was rich and possessed a lot of rare treasures, but she didn''t expect him to reach this extent. Looked like what he gave her and the other sisters back then was nothing but a drop in the bucket to him.


    "Understood." Long Jinwei said in a deep voice and beckoned Long Guang to put the Profound Stones away.


    "I will leave the name of this ship to seniors." Yun Lintian said.


    Everyone nced at each other, and Long Ying said after thinking for a moment. "How about Rising Dragon Profound Skyship?"


    "That''s it." Long Jinwei and the others said in unison. After all, naming things wasn''t their profession.


    Long Ying rolled her eyes and said. "You old fogeys are surelyzy."


    "It''s a good name. Our Long n will rise again from today onward." Yun Lintian said approvingly.


    "Alright. Let''s go back. We have a lot of things to prepare." He pped his hands and left the skyship.


    When everyone returned to the hall, Long Guang asked. "Young Master Yun, what''s your next n? Do you want us to apany you to the Wang n?"<sub> </sub>


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "This trip is dangerous. The Wang n is nothing, but Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian are different. They are definitely making a move on me. So, I am likely to be surrounded in all directions."


    "Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian?" Long Jinwei naturally knew these two very well.


    Yun Lintian nodded and began to narrate the ins and outs of this matter. "It starts with Du Huanfeng of the Myriad Pill Pce¡­."


    After listening to his narration, everyone immediately understood everything. They couldn''t help but admire him. If they were in his position, they didn''t think they could survive under Jue Kong and Du Huanfeng''s hands. After all, the gap in the profound strength between both parties was toorge.


    "Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian definitelye for the Heavenly Sword in Young Master Yun''s hand. However, they won''te personally. A cunning old fox like Xing Tengfei will send someone to find your trump cards first before taking action." Long Shen said calmly.


    "As for Wen Jian, he has always disdained to deal with a junior. Of course, unless Young Master Yun shows a potential that can threaten his sovereign position."


    He paused briefly and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "This uing battle will determine their next action. You will face relentless attacks from all sides, and if you manage to hold on or even turn a tide, they will do everything to bring you down in one fell swoop."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Hecked knowledge about Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian''s true personalities, and Long Shen''s analysis gave him a general understanding of them.


    "Actually, you don''t have to go, Young Master Yun." Long Ying suddenly said. Her words made everyone frown as they knew how important Jiang Yingyue was to Yun Lintian. There was no way he would give up on her.


    "Oh? What do you mean, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "We can find a decoy to distract them while secretly bringing Jiang Yingyue away." Long Ying exined.


    "I have thought about it before, but I don''t want anyone to risk their life for me." Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    The scene where his friends sacrificed themselves in order to let him survive never faded from his mind and soul. Since then, he vowed to himself that he would never let anyone do that for him again. This was why he always insisted on doing things alone.


    Long Ying opened her mouth and decided to hold back in the end as she saw a firm determination in Yun Lintian''s eyes.


    "All you need to do is protect my friends and prevent them from doing stupid things. As I said before, if I want to run, no one can catch me." Yun Lintian said in a deep voice.


    He said further, without waiting for Long Jinwei and the others to react. "I will disguise as Chu Quan''s servant to enter the venue. If you truly want to help me, please help me check the venue''s surrounding area."


    "Leave it to me." Long Ying epted the task readily.


    "In case Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian make a sneak attack, I will personally watch the scene." Long Shen expressed his thought.


    Yun Lintian had no objection this time. A cold glint shed through his eyes. He wanted to see what tricks the enemy came up with.

 Chapter 1003 A Bird In The Cage

    In a luxury courtyard, a handsome young man stood in a garden full of bird cages around him. Hisplexion was calm andposed, and his eyes were without any emotion, giving off a feeling there was nothing he cared about in this world.


    "Young Master." An old man slowly walked over and bowed his head respectfully.


    "Let me guess. My younger brother failed?" The young man said while taking a golden parrot out of the nearby cage.


    "Yes. He has now returned under Pce Master''s order." The old man said calmly.


    "So, he wants to use me again?" The young man stroke the golden parrot''s head gently while asking.


    The old man lowered his head and said nothing.


    The young man asked further. "Tell me about it."


    The old man nodded and quickly exined. "The target is a young man named Yun Lintian. This person''s talent can be described in one word¡ªheaven-defying. Not only has he possessed the legendary Tree of Life, but he has also obtained the Heavenly Sword recently."


    The young man''s expression remained calm as he said. "Go on."


    The old man said further. "ording to the investigations, he has a fellow apprentice rtionship with the Jiang n''s Jiang Yingyue, the Endless Dream Dancing Hall''s Murong Xue, the Long n''s Long Feiyan, the Mystic Pavilion''s Wu Qingcheng, and the Divine Phoenix Pce''s true inheritor, Nantian Fengyu. They all have the same master, the Light Goddess, Lin Zixuan."


    "However, they have been separating after the Poison Valley attacked the Northern Continent. Lin Zixuan''s whereabouts are unknown, but it''s easy to guess. She must be in the Azure Ancient City right now."


    "Light Goddess Lin Zixuan?" The young man muttered to himself. "What''s the Azure Pce''s reaction?"


    "Up to now, there''s no movement." The old man answered.


    "What about the target?" The young man asked.


    "His disguise technique is too strong. We are unable to find his trace, but then again, it''s not difficult to guess. From the information, he''s a sentimental person and has had conflicts with the Wang n. I don''t think he will stand by and watch his senior sister jump into a fire pit without doing anything." The old man expressed his thoughts.


    The young man went silent for a long while and said. "Prepare a few things for me."


    "Yes, Young Master." The old man was relieved to hear this. At least his young master didn''t refuse to take on this task.


    He turned around and left after receiving the young man''s instructions.


    After the old man left, the young man put the golden parrot back in the cage, and his aura abruptly changed. All the birds that were chirping happily earlier had now shivered in terror and stuck their bodies into the cages, trying to stay away from the young man.


    Especially the golden parrot. It was closest to the young man. At this moment, it struggled to escape through the tiny gap between the cage without caring about anything.


    The young man nced at it and revealed a smile. It was a creepy smile that made anyone''s heart chill.


    "No one can escape my palm, do you know that?" He said while cing his hand on the cage.


    The next moment, the golden parrot''s movement froze and exploded into pieces.


    "The only way that you can leave is I am allowing you." The young man said in a low voice, as though he was talking to himself.


    This person was Xing Renshu''s older brother, Xing Chen!<sub> </sub>


    ***


    In a rtively remote forest several kilometers from the Azure Ancient City, Lin Zixuan sat on a bamboo chair while looking at a small letter in her hand.


    A smile appeared on her peerless countenance after she finished reading the letter''s contents.


    "As expected of you." She said softly.


    This morning, a woman who imed to be Yun Lintian''s people approached her and handed the letter to her.


    The contents stated that the Northern Continent''s predicament was basically solved, and the entire continent was now in a rebuilding process. However, Han Bingling lost her profound strength along the way.


    What surprised her the most was the one who managed to pull the Heavenly Sword out was actually her youngest disciple, Yun Lintian. As his master, she was proud of him, even though she hadn''t taught him anything.


    Master, I know you won''t listen to me, but please trust me. I have a way to save Sister Yingyue. Just sit back and enjoy your tea. There''s no need for you to risk your life. ¡ª Your most handsome disciple, Yun Lintian.


    Reading this part, Lin Zixuan shook her head slightly with a smile.


    She carefully put the letter away and got up, looking toward the Azure Ancient City while muttering. "As a master, how can I sit back and do nothing for my disciple?¡­ Besides, there''s something you don''t understand."


    A cold light shed through her eyes before her figure disappeared from the ce.


    ***


    "Young Miss¡­" A sixteen-year-old girl looked at Jiang Yingyue, who sat in the pavilion lonely, sadly. She was Jiang Yingyue''s little main, Xiao Ya.


    Jiang Yingyue turned to look at her and said with a smile. "Why are you sad?"


    Xiao Ya bit her lips and said. "I don''t understand why Patriarch do this to you. You deserved better, Young Miss."


    Jiang Yingyue merely smiled and said nothing.


    Xiao Ya hesitated for a moment and said, while gritting her teeth. "Let''s escape, Young Miss. I will attract their attention."


    Looking at her little maid''s trembling appearance, Jiang Yingyueughed slightly and said. "Silly girl. There''s no need to risk your life for me¡­ And do you really think we can escape?"


    Xiao Ya clenched her fists and said resolutely. "Since that''s the case, please bring me to the Wang n with you, Young Miss. Although I am weak, I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Jiang Yingyue was touched. She stretched out to pull Xiao Ya closer and said softly. "Thank you for your goodwill, but I don''t want to implicate you. This is my fate, and I should bear it alone."


    "Young Miss¡­" Xiao Ya choked in tears and plunged into Jiang Yingyue''s arms.


    Since Jiang Yingyue left the nst time, she had been looking forward to her return. However, she didn''t expect everything to be like this. If she could choose, she didn''t want her young missing back anymore.


    Jiang Yingyue patted Xiao Ya''s back gently and looked at the moon. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment.

 Chapter 1004 Guilt And Hatred

    While Jiang Yingyue and Xiao Ya were talking, a young man seventy percent resembled Jiang Yingyue walked into the courtyard. He was Jiang Yingyue''s younger brother, Jiang Zhu.


    "Are you ready, my good big sister?" A yful smile appeared on his lips as he spoke.


    Jiang Yingyue nced at him and uttered coldly. "Scram."


    Jiang Zhu''s expression changed slightly, and he calmed down the next moment. A sneer appeared at the corner of his lips as he said. "Go ahead. This is thest chance for you to be arrogant. Hehe. I want to see what you look like under Young Master Wang''s crotchter."


    Xiao Ya was so furious when she heard this. "You are going too far, Second Young Master!"


    "Too far?" Jiang Zhu nced at her and chuckled. "If I remember correctly, you are sixteen this year. Good! You will be a bed-warming bitch for me from now on."


    Xiao Ya''s face turned pale as her body trembled in fright. The earlier courage vanished utterly.


    Pa!


    ? Suddenly, Jiang Zhu was pped in the face and was sent flying into the distance.


    "You should be grateful for my mother''s bloodline in your body." Jiang Yingyue stared at Jiang Zhu, who was struggling to get up, with an iparably cold expression.


    "Cough!¡­ You!" Jiang Zhu spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with deep hatred as he stared at Jiang Yingyue.


    Since he could remember, he had constantly been suppressed by Jiang Yingyue in every aspect. Everyone in the n always looked down upon him, and they keptparing him with her. Hence, toward this genius elder sister, he had nothing but hatred and resentment.


    Seeing the hatred in his eyes, Jiang Yingyue sighed inwardly. She naturally knew what he had been through during these years. Unfortunately, she tried everything she could already to fix the rtionship between him and her, but it was futile.


    "Hehe. Hahaha!" A momentter, Jiang Zhuughed angrily and said. "You should wash yourself clean now. Otherwise, Young Master Wang will despise youter."


    Jiang Yingyue continued to stare at him without saying a word.


    "Hmph!" Seeing Jiang Yingyue remaining silent, Jiang Zhu snorted and flicked his sleeve, walking out of the courtyard.


    He came here to gloat about her misfortune, and his purpose had been achieved. There was no point in him staying here further.


    "Young Miss¡­ He¡­ He''s so hateful!" Xiao Ya growled.


    Jiang Yingyue turned to her and said. "I will send you awayter. Someone will protect you."


    Xiao Ya was taken aback and hurriedly said. "No! Young Miss. You can''t kick me away! I don''t want to leave you."


    "Silly girl." Jiang Yingyue smiled and touched Xiao Ya''s neck, making her faint.


    "Uncle Rong." She stuffed her personal token into Xiao Ya''s pocket and ced her on the nearby bench before speaking softly.


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared a few meters from her and said. "Miss."


    His eyes were filled with guilt and pity when he looked at Jiang Yingyue.


    "Please send her to a ce called the Heavenly Cloud restaurant." Jiang Yingyue looked at him and said.


    The middle-aged man, Uncle Rong, sighed softly and said. "She will be fine."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and brought Xiao Ya into his arms.<sub> </sub>


    "Thank you." Jiang Yingyue said with a faint smile.


    Uncle Rong hesitated briefly and said. "I''m sorry, Miss. I can''t protect you this time."


    "It''s not your fault." Jiang Yingyue replied calmly.


    Uncle Rong sighed and said. "It would be good if Mistress is here."


    Jiang Yingyue didn''t say anything further and turned to look at the moon.


    Seeing this, Uncle Rong took a deep look at her before vanishing from the ce, along with Xiao Ya.


    "Junior brother. Junior sisters. Master¡­" Jiang Yingyue murmured to herself, and her eyes gradually turned resolute.


    ***


    "Headmaster, this is the information we got from Senior Long Ying." On the top floor of the Heavenly Cloud restaurant''s building, Yun Chan ced a jade slip in front of Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian used his Spiritual Sense to read the contents inside and fell into deep thought.


    The Wang n''s territory spanned thousands of kilometers on the northern side of the Azure Ancient City. It was close to the Azure Pce''s location.


    In order to protect themselves from an unexpected event, they deployed numerous protective and killing formations around the ce. And none of them were below the peak of the Monarch level. It could be seen how rich they were.


    The information Long Ying gave him surprisingly included all the formation nodes and hidden passages within the Wang n''s territory. This allowed him to formte a n more efficiently.


    "As expected from a powerful figure like her. Her perception isn''t something I canpare to." Yun Lintian believed he couldn''t get such a detailed map by himself, even with the help of the Eyes of Heaven.


    "Tell Qianxue and the others. I will spend these two days doing something." He looked at Yun Chan and said.


    "Understood." Yun Chan paused for a moment and said. "Headmaster. Yun Chenyu regained her consciousness not long ago, but she seems to forget her pastpletely."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He was busy during this period and had no time to take care of his newly recruited disciple.


    "Memory loss?" He touched his chin and said in doubt. "This is good as well¡­ I will leave her with you first."


    "Yes, Headmaster." Yun Chan replied and walked out of the room.


    Yun Lintian tapped his finger on the table for a long while and took several formation stones out. He nned to give the Wang n a surpriseter.


    While Yun Lintian was working on the formation stones, Uncle Rong arrived at the Heavenly Cloud restaurant with Xiao Ya in his arms.


    When Yun Ai saw this, she stepped forward and asked. "Wee, esteemed guest. Are you looking for a ce to stay or having a meal here?"


    A strange light shed through Uncle Rong''s eyes when he saw Yun Ai as he seemed to see through something extraordinary.


    He handed Xiao Ya to Yun Ai and said. "There''s a token in her pocket."


    As he spoke, he turned around and disappeared into the bustling street, leaving Yun Ai standing there in confusion.


    She didn''t notice that someone in the crowd had witnessed this scene before speaking to a transmission jade in a low voice¡­

 Chapter 1005 Hidden Knife

    Yun Ai checked Xiao Ya''s pocket and saw a small token with the "Moonlight" word. Immediately, she understood something and quickly brought Xiao Ya to the top floor.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian focused on inscribing ancient runes on the formation stones. When he heard a knocking sound, he frowned slightly and said. "Come in."


    Yun Ai stepped into the room with Xiao Ya in her arms and said. "I''m sorry to disturb you, Master. Please take a look at this."


    Yun Lintian looked at Xiao Ya in doubt and then shifted his gaze onto the token. His brows raised slightly, and he picked the token up.


    As he injected his profound energy into it, Jiang Yingyue''s voice immediately resounded.


    "Junior brother, please forgive me for doing this, but I have no choice. I ask Uncle Rong to send Xiao Ya to you. She is my personal maid that is implicated by me. I hope you can take care of her¡­ Also, please don''t show up on that day. The situation is moreplicated than you think. I don''t want to hurt you and master."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought for a moment and asked. "Did he enter the front door?"


    Yun Ai nodded her head, and then her expression changed drastically. She knelt on one knee and said in shame. "Please punish me, Master."


    She immediately understood what the mistake she had justmitted was. Since Chu Quan camest time, this ce had be the center of attention of various forces in the city.


    Without a doubt, many spies had been watching this ce all this time, and the scene where Uncle Rong entered the restaurant with Xiao Ya must have been seen by them already.


    Once they figured out these two people''s identities, they could easily trace it back to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to help her up and said. "I have told everyone before that our Misty Cloud Sect should never kneel to anyone, even me." He paused for a second and continued. "This is not your fault. If I guess correctly, this man has deliberately done it¡­ Look like the situation of my senior sister is more severe than I thought."


    Since Jiang Yingyue entrusted this Uncle Rong to send her personal maid over, it meant she had considerable trust in him. However, she probably had never thought that he actually betrayed her and did this.


    Undoubtedly, Jiang Yingyue was entirely isted by everyone in her n. Not a single person stood by her side.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian looked at Xiao Ya for a moment and waved his hand, waking her up.


    "Ugh¡­" Xiao Ya regained consciousness and looked at an unfamiliar ce in confusion.


    "How''s my senior sister doing currently?" Yun Lintian asked calmly.


    Xiao Ya sprung up from the ground and looked at Yun Lintian vigntly. "You¡­ Who are you? And where is this ce?"


    "Rx. I am your young miss'' junior brother." Yun Lintian said with a smile and threw the token at her. "Here. Take a look at yourself."


    Xiao Ya caught the token and looked at it in doubt. However, she couldn''t be mistaken about Jiang Yingyue''s aura. She quickly injected her profound energy into it and listened to her young miss'' voice message before calming down.


    "So, you are really young miss'' junior brother, Yun Lintian?" Xiao Ya asked cautiously.


    "Otherwise?" Yun Lintian chuckled. "Now, tell me about her current situation."


    Xiao Ya hesitated briefly and said with hatred. "Her situation is not good. Everyone in the n treats her as a tool."


    Thud!


    She knelt on the ground and said pleadingly. "I heard that you are very powerful. Please help her!"


    Her eyes were filled with tears as she spoke.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to help her up and said. "That''s why I came here. There''s no need to say this."


    He paused for a moment and asked. "I''m curious. How did the Jiang n''s ancestor die?"<sub> </sub>


    Xiao Ya shook her head. "I was too young at that time, but I heard something happened during his seclusion."


    "Do you believe it?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile.


    "Of course not. Someone at his level can''t have an ident during training." Xiao Ya responded firmly.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "Alright. You should take a rest first."


    He beckoned Yun Ai with his chin.


    Xiao Ya made a deep bow and said. "Please help her."


    "Leave it to me." Yun Lintian replied and watched Yun Ai bringing her away.


    "Yun Chan." He spoke, and Yun Chan quickly walked into the room.


    "What''s your instruction, Headmaster?" Yun Chan asked respectfully.


    "Keep an eye on her." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    A strange light shed through Yun Chan''s eyes as she replied. "Understood."


    She paused for a moment and asked. "Do we need to inform your senior sister?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Obviously, the letter has been seen by those people around her. There''s no point in sending it again."


    He leaned back slightly and said. "We have underestimated their capability this time¡­ Notify our people. There''s no need to be active for the time being. Wait until Menes back and lets her handle it."


    "Yes, Headmaster." Yun Chan said and went out.


    "Look like you have encountered a big problem this time." Han Bingling''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "How''s your progress?" Yun Lintian smiled and asked.


    "Thanks to the resources you gave me and the environment here. It won''t be long before I return to my former realm." Han Bingling''s voice was filled with gratitude. If it wasn''t for Yun Lintian, she could forget about entering the profound path again. Let alone regain her former strength.


    "You are my woman. There''s no need to be polite between us." Yun Lintian said gently.


    "Can you let me go out?" Han Bingling said softly.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and let Han Bingling out.


    As soon as she appeared in the room, she immediately sat on Yun Lintian''sp and hooked his neck with her arms. "I''m sorry. You must be lonely these days."


    Her beautiful eyes were overflowing with seductive charms as she looked at her man.


    Yun Lintian caressed her smooth thigh gently and asked. "How are you going topensate me?"


    Han Bingling smiled charmingly and slowly slipped out of hisp, kneeling on the ground.


    She licked her seductive lips and said. "How about this?"


    Soon, Yun Lintian gasped in pleasure brought by her sudden attack¡­

 Chapter 1006 Unexpected News

    "Where did you learn such a technique from?" Yun Lintian asked while looking at Han Bingling, who was drinking mouthfuls of water.


    The fantastic sensation that Han Bingling brought to him was still lingering in his heart. He had to admit her technique was beyond his expectation.


    Han Bingling wiped droplets of water out of the corner of her mouth and replied. "I saw you were busy back then, and I didn''t want to disturb you. So, I found a book called the Bodyguard of Beautiful CEO to read in my free time."


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly. He didn''t remember that there was such a novel in his vi.


    Han Bingling dragged a chair over and sat beside him. "Tell me the situation."


    Yun Lintian nodded and exined everything to her.


    After listening to him, Han Bingling fell into deep thought for a long while and said. "Your guess is correct. They must have known about your rtionship with this restaurant by now. Disguising as a servant of Chu Quan is also likely to get exposed instantly. After all, no one believes Chu Quan has the ability to subdue a restaurant that has you stood at the back."


    She looked at him and said. "You have to find a new way to enter the venue."


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter. I will expose myself in the end, anyway." Yun Lintian said. "What I didn''t expect was my senior sister''s trusted aide. His hidden knife is very good."


    Han Bingling nodded in agreement. Without this Uncle Rong, Yun Lintian''s rtionship with this restaurant wouldn''t have been exposed this soon. It could be said this move from him was brilliant.


    Yun Lintian sighed softly. "I don''t know why Sister Yingyue bes so kind all of a sudden."


    In his impression of her, she always did things meticulously and wouldn''t do something risky like this.


    Han Bingling curled her lips. "Do you think she''s stupid because of her emotion?"


    Yun Lintian needed rification. "What do you mean?"


    "You''ve spent too little time with her, and you don''t know her well enough." Han Bingling said with a smile. "Do you really think Sister Zixuan epts her as a disciple out of kindness?"


    She shook her head and said further. "If that''s the case, she won''t have only five disciples. You don''t know that countless descendants of top forces from all over the world wanted to worship her as a master back then, but none of them got their wish in the end."


    "It''s because Sister Zixuan always chooses disciples from personality and talent. These two muste first¡­ As her first disciple, Jiang Yingyue isn''t only talented, but she is also extremely clever."


    "You are trying to say that she sent this Uncle Rong over on purpose, despite knowing he has already betrayed her?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Why?"


    "Simple. She wants you to retreat." Han Bingling said with a soft sigh. "This little girl doesn''t want you and Sister Zixuan to suffer because of her."


    Yun Lintian''s heart shook. He didn''t expect Jiang Yingyue to y this card. She actually believed that he would retreat once his identity was exposed. And even if he didn''t, he would have to find another way to enter the venue, which could dy him.


    He took a deep breath and said. "Unfortunately, she has underestimated me. I am no longer what I used to be. There''s no reason for me to run away."<sub> </sub>


    If it was the past when he was still weak, Yun Lintian might retreat as Jiang Yingyue wished. After all, safety muste first, and he wasn''t a person who risked his life blindly. Unless he was confident that he could escape.


    However, it was different now. With his current profound strength that was improved tremendously and the supreme artifact like the Heaven Piercing Sword, he wasn''t afraid of anyone in this world anymore.


    "Indeed. She has no idea how passionate my man is." Han Bingling gave him a wink.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched. "Don''t tease me with her. I have never thought anything like that about her."


    "Really? Don''t you think it''s kind of exciting? A senior sister and junior brother rtionship." Han Bingling curled her lips.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. It seemed Han Bingling was poisoned by those novels already.


    Han Bingling didn''t tease him further. "So, you are going to follow the original n by entering the venue with Chu Quan''s servant identity? It''s too risky, isn''t it?"


    Yun Lintian replied. "There''s no better way than this. Besides, it doesn''t matter what identity I use. They will manage to find me in the end. Why don''t I show up as nned and let them focus on me from the beginning? With this, I can also see what kind of tricks they have prepared for me."


    Han Bingling didn''t dissuade as she trusted himpletely. She supported her chin with both hands and said. "Asides from the enemy, your huge problem is your godmother. Even though she''s strong, this is not her stage."


    Without a doubt, Yun Qianxue would insist on following Yun Lintian to the end. She could be his burden instead, with her current strength.


    "I have already prepared for this." Yun Lintian said calmly. "Besides, I think I can talk with her out."


    "Where is that Little Girl Shen now? Normally, she should be here with you." Han Bingling asked.


    Yun Lintian replied. "She? Long Dingxiang should bring her somewhere."


    "Are you jealous?" Han Bingling smirked.


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes. "I will dly pay her dowry myself if they be a coupleter."


    To Shen Liqiu, Yun Lintian didn''t have any thoughts about her. Especially in a love aspect. He treated her as a good friend; she should know it well. Hence, if she hit off with Long Dingxiang in the end, he would certainly give her a blessing.


    Han Bingling curled her lips and said nothing in this regard. As a woman, she naturally understood Shen Liqiu''s mind more than Yun Lintian''s. In her opinion, it was impossible for Shen Liqiu to give up on him.


    Perhaps she was taking advantage of Long Dingxiang to do something for Yun Lintian right now.


    At this moment, Yun Chan knocked on the door and walked into the room. "Headmaster, there''s a situation. Wen Tianjun has left the seclusion. His injury has been recovered fully now."

 Chapter 1007 Changes

    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. ording to the prior investigations, it would take another few years for Wen Tianjun to recover fully.


    "It was said Du Xiaotian had personally treated him two months ago. We have just obtained the news today. Clearly, someone purposely revealed it." Yun Chan said further.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. If Wen Tianjun wanted to catch Lin Zixuan off-guard, why would he reveal this information?


    Han Bingling curled her lips. "It''s normal for you to doubt this. You have no idea how arrogant he is. He revealed this news in response to Sister Zixuan''s recovery. It''s like asking her if she dares toe and face him."


    "He is probably furious after being deceived by you and her back then. However, his pride doesn''t allow him to make a sneak attack on Sister Zixuan. In his eyes, he''s a dignified Azure Pce Master who is standing above all. How could he do such a thing?"


    She paused briefly and said with a frown. "What I am concerned about is whether he has made progress. You must understand that his strength back then is on par with Sister Zixuan at her peak."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, falling into contemtion.


    Things were getting bigger now. The uing battle was bound to involve a lot of top characters. This wasn''t a good sign for his side.


    "No matter what, we can''t let Master show up. I don''t doubt her strength, but she is going to face numerous Monarchs and even Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts. Moreover, if your guess is correct, Wen Tianjun might have stepped into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm by now." Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    "It''s difficult. Your master is a stubborn person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t fight with Lin Canghai in order to protect Xinyao back then." Han Bingling shook her head slightly.


    "Speaking of Xinyao. Where''s this little now?" She thought for a moment and made hand seals.


    "Master." Immediately, Han Muyue and Han Muxue''s voices resounded in Han Bingling''s mind, and there was a trace of excitement in them.


    Since Han Bingling lost her profound strength, she didn''t contact the two again. This made Han Muyue and Han Muxue anxious for a long time. Now that her master was fine, they couldn''t hide their joy.


    "Sorry I made both of you worry." Han Bingling said. To her, Han Muyue and Han Muxue were like her family. Hearing their voices again, she couldn''t help feeling guilty for leaving them out during this period.


    "No, Master. It should be us who say this. We couldn''t be there to protect you." Han Muyue hurriedly said.


    Han Bingling''s heart was warm. She didn''t linger on this topic further and asked. "Where''s Xinyao right now?"


    "She is currently residing in a small town thousands of kilometers away from the Azure Ancient City." Han Muyue replied.


    A frown appeared on Han Bingling''s face as she said. "What is her goal?"


    "We don''t know, Master." Han Muyue replied. "Since Young Miss arrived here at the Central Continent, her personality seemed to change entirely. She spoke to outsiders more, but she never stated any of her intentions to us."


    "Furthermore, we feel like she is hiding a lot of things from us. For example, her profound strength has obviously reached a terrifyingly high level. Even though she is currently in the Saint Profound Realm, we can feel a threat from her."


    A strange light shed across Han Bingling''s eyes upon hearing this. She could see something changed in Lin Xinyao''s body since she returned from the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm back then, but she couldn''t pinpoint out. Looked like she indeed had a problem.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her frown, Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "There''s something wrong with Xinyao." Han Bingling began to exin.


    After listening to her, Yun Lintian felt something fishy about this. He asked in his mind. "Hongyue, did you do something to Lin Xinyao back then?"<sub> </sub>


    Hongyue repliedzily. "She is a descendant of my Divine Moon n. What could I do to her except for giving her our n''s divine technique?"


    "Are you telling me that her temperament changed because of it?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "Perhaps. Why don''t you ask her yourself?" Hongyue answered casually.


    Yun Lintian''s brows twitched slightly. His intuition told him that Hongyue was hiding something from him. However, he didn''t n to press further, as it was useless.


    He turned to Yun Chan and said. "Try to contact my master again and tell her about Lin Xinyao''s position, as well as Wen Tianjun''s matter. It''s best for her to leave this ce and return to the Northern Continent."


    "Understood." Yun Chan nodded and was about to leave. Yun Lintian suddenly said further.


    "Also, find someone to do this thing for me." He then said something to Yun Chan through a sound transmission.


    Yun Chan''s eyes flickered slightly when she heard Yun Lintian''s instructions. She nodded gently and walked out of the room.


    ? "What did you tell her?" Han Bingling asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian smiled mysteriously. "It''s nothing. Just a small countermeasure."


    Han Bingling pouted like a young girl. "Stingy!"


    Yun Lintian chuckled slightly, and his eyes gradually turned cold.


    After the uing battle was over, the world''s structure was likely to change entirely. Whoever came out on top could possibly be the king of the Azure World.


    He would certainly go out all this time!


    ***


    In the Chu n manor, Chu Quan was kneeling in a spacious hall surrounded by many n elders. His entire body was covered with sweat, and his face was ashen.


    He didn''t know what had happened. When he woke up, he was dragged here and questioned by the n patriarch and elders.


    Sitting on the highest seat, the n patriarch, Chu Kui, red at his third son angrily. "Are you still unwilling to tell me?"


    Chu Quan gritted his teeth and chose to remain silent. Well, he didn''t choose it, but rather he couldn''t say it. After all, the question was rted to the incident in the Heavenly Cloud restaurant back then.


    Once he spoke out, his soul would be obliterated instantly.


    Seeing this, Chu Kui was even more furious. When he was about to p Chu Quan, an old man sitting beside him suddenly said. "Maybe he was forced to make a soul contract with them?"


    As his words came out, Chu Quan raised his head to look at the old man in horror¡­

 Chapter 1008 Ultimate Secret?

    Don''t! You old bastard!¡­ Chu Quan shouted desperately in his heart. He was afraid they would forcibly look into his memory, which would be no different from killing him.


    Seeing Chu Quan''s pale face, Chu Kui immediately understood that the old man''s guess was correct.


    His face became gloomy. "Bastard! How could I give birth to a useless son like you? You havepletely lost our n''s face."


    The Soul Contract could be considered unique to the Chu n because their ancestor discovered the technique in the ancient ruin thousands of years ago. It was impossible for the people of the Heavenly Cloud restaurant to know it.


    Obviously, it must be Chu Quan who took the initiative to propose this contract.


    "Calm down, patriarch." The old man said. He was the first elder, Chu Huai. "This has proven that the information we got is urate."


    Chu Kui calmed down, but the anger on his face didn''t fade in the slightest.


    He red at Chu Quan and asked. "They must ask you for an entry to the wedding, right?"


    "Argh!" Chu Quan clutched his head and wailed in pain. He didn''t intend to answer the question, but he couldn''t stop his mind from thinking.


    Chu Kui snorted coldly and had no intention of helping his useless son. With Chu Quan''s reaction, the answer was obvious.


    "Lock him up first." He waved his hand and let a servant drag Chu Quan away.


    Watching Chu Quan disappear, Chu Huai frowned slightly and said. "We shouldn''t let him interact with the enemy further. Otherwise, our secret would be revealed."


    His words made everyone''s heart chill. Chu Huai''s suggestion indicated that Chu Quan should not be alive. However, no matter how ipetent Chu Quan was, he was, after all, their third young master.


    Thinking of this, everyone inadvertently nced at Chu Kui, waiting to see his decision.


    Chu Kui''s brows knitted together. Apparently, he was tangled in his heart. As everyone thought, Chu Quan was his son, after all. He could be ruthless to the enemy, but to his family, it was entirely different.


    Chu Huai''s face sank when he saw this. "Have you forgotten our ancestor''s teachings, patriarch? The n muste first."


    Chu Kui''s expression turned unsightly. How could he not understand Chu Huai''s scheme? However, there were indeed the ancestor''s teachings. If he went against the teachings, Chu Huai could use this excuse to impeach him from the patriarch position, which he was unwilling to lose.


    As Chu Kui gritted his teeth and was about to make a decision, a male voice suddenly resounded from the entrance, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "There''s no need to kill him."


    At this moment, a young man d in white walked into the hall with a leisurely smile on his face. His appearance might be ordinary, but everyone could feel a trace of majesty deeply rooted in his bones.


    "I don''t know what Young Master Wen means?" Chu Kui put his anger aside and looked at the neer deeply.


    This young man was the second young master of the Wen n and Wen Tianjun''s second son, Wen Fan.


    Wen Fan swept his gaze over everyone and said. "Since Third Young Master Chu''s death is imminent, why don''t you make his death more meaningful?"<sub> </sub>


    Chu Huai frowned slightly and said. "Although our Chu n cannot bepared to the Wen n, it doesn''t mean you can intervene in our business as you want, Young Master Wen."


    Wen Fan chuckled upon hearing this. "Elder Chu, do you think everyone here is stupid and doesn''t see your petty conspiracy?"


    Chu Huai''s face darkened. He didn''t expect Wen Fan to be this direct.


    Without waiting for Chu Huai to say anything, Wen Fan said further. "You said your ancestor''s teaching is to put the n''s interest first, but why do I see that what you are doing currently is harming the n instead?"


    "What do you mean?" Chu Huai said coldly.


    "Don''t be rude, First Elder. Don''t forget that if it wasn''t because of the Wen n provided information, we wouldn''t have known such a humiliation happened to us." Chu Kui took this chance to reprimand Chu Huai. "Moreover, Chu Quan is my son. I should be in charge of this matter."


    He turned to Wen Fan and said with a smile. "Please speaks your mind out, Young Master Wen."


    Chu Huai''s body trembled, but he didn''t utter a word. The current situation wasn''t in his favor now. It would be too stupid to insist further.


    He couldn''t help ncing at Wen Fan with hatred. If it wasn''t for him, his scheme would be seeded by now.


    Wen Fan ignored Chu Huai''s resentful re and said. "Simple. Let Third Young Master Chu do as Yun Lintian''s n¡­ Although this Yun Lintian might know about this, he would stille because he has no other choice. At that time, he would be nothing but a turtle in the urn."


    "Besides, there''s a high chance that Third Young Master Chu could save his own life. Once the contractor died, the Soul Contract would be invalid. You should know about it."


    The face of everyone in the hall changed drastically. Since Wen Fan knew about the Soul Contract so well, this unique technique of their n was no longer a secret in front of the Wen n a long time ago. They couldn''t help but shiver inwardly.


    Chu Kui took a deep breath and said. "We will follow your arrangement."


    "Good." Wen Fan smiled brightly. "Please contact me if there''s any movement from Yun Lintian."


    Chu Kui nodded. He hesitated briefly and asked cautiously. "May I know more about this Yun Lintian?"


    "You want to ask me why everyone is chasing after him?" Wen Fanughed slightly.


    Chu Kui hurriedly waved his hand. "You don''t have to tell this old man if it''s inconvenient."


    "There''s no inconvenience in telling you this." Wen Fan shook his head slightly. "What if I tell you that he possesses a secret that can let everyone leave this lowly world?"


    Chu Kui and the others were shocked to the core when they heard this. They naturally knew what this meant.


    Wen Fan smiled and waved his hand dismissively. "Do your part well. Maybe we can leave this world together."


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked out of the hall, leaving everyone staring nkly at his departing back¡­

 Chapter 1009 Paid For His Arrogance

    Unknowingly, a week passed.


    The Azure Ancient City was not calm this week, and there was only a single reason for it, which was the grand wedding between Wang Lin and Jiang Yingyue.


    In everyone''s eyes, both of them were a match made in heaven. One was a heavenly genius that hardly came by in ten thousand years, and another was the most beautiful in the Azure Ancient City.


    The marriage between the true also represented abination of the two behemoths, the Wang n and the Jiang n. Their strength would definitely surpass the Long n, and took the position under the nine pces.


    Under this notation, no matter if they were big factions or small factions, no matter if they received the invitations or not, they began to get busy, racking their brain juices to find various gifts that could satisfy the two ns.


    The best would be a congrattory gift that Wang Lin and Jiang Yingyue would pay attention to. For this, the auctions of various cities were packed in every session.


    The moment some priceless treasures appeared in the Mystic Pavilion, the various big forces would swarm there at a moment''s notice. And because of this, several fights were brought between huge and small factions.


    The most enjoyable person was naturally Jiang Yingyue''s fourth sister, Wu Qingcheng. During this period, her Mystic Pavilion earned tons of Profound Stones every day, to the point they had no space to store them.


    "Ah, big sister. You are really my lucky star." Wu Qingcheng grinned after checking an ie on a book.


    Since thest time she saw Yun Lintian under Lin Yun''s identity, she didn''t return to the headquarter but chose toe to the Azure Ancient City instead.


    Of course, a businesswoman like her didn''te here to rescue her big sister or something. She simply followed the smell of money, and her guess was on point. Compared to other cities, the Mystic Pavilion here had earned the most. After all, there were many wealthy forces around here.


    "Young Miss, I heard that Miss Jiang is your senior sister. Are you really going to watch on the side?" A young maid with exquisite facial features asked curiously. Her name was Little Qiu.


    "What can I do?" Wu Qingcheng shrugged. "Fighting is not my thing, to begin with. And I cannot use our pavilion''s power to help her. Otherwise, we will lose the neutral status, and this will do harm more than profit."


    A strange light shed through her eyes as he said further. "Don''t worry. There will be someone helping her. We just sit by and watch."


    Little Qiu tilted her head slightly. Her eyes, full of wisdom, flickered slightly as if she had thought of something.


    Just as she was about to say something, a servant suddenly walked into the room and made a report. "Young Miss, there''s someone from the Wen n here. He''s their second young master, Wen Fan. He wants to see you. How should we respond to this?"


    "Wen Fan?" Wu Qingcheng was surprised slightly, and then she understood the other party''s purpose foring here.


    A sneer appeared on her beautiful face as she said. "Bring him to the reception room. I will be there in a while."


    "Understood." The servant responded and quickly left.


    "The Star Pavilion is surely working hard during this period." Little Qiu curled her lips. "And this Wen Fan. Does he think he is an emperor or something?"


    While speaking, a powerful aura gradually leaked out from her body. If someone was here, he or she would definitely look at Little Qiu in shock.


    Who would have thought this fifteen-year-old-looking girl was actually a peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert!?


    Wu Qingcheng tapped her finger on the table for a while and said. "Let''s go. Let''s meet this idiot."<sub> </sub>


    Soon, both of them arrived at a reception room and saw Wen Fan sipping tea leisurely.


    When he saw them, he merely nodded his head. "You are here, Miss Wu."


    Wu Qingcheng sat opposite him and asked. "What brings you here, Young Master Wen?"


    "I don''t think you didn''t know about my purpose ining here." Wen Fan put the teacup down and said. "I will be straight. I hope Miss Wu doesn''t interfere with the uing event."


    "Otherwise?" Wu Qingcheng smiled.


    Wen Fan smiled faintly. "Otherwise, don''t me me for not giving you a warning¡­ Even if you are a daughter of Pavilion Lord Wu."


    "Presumptuous!" Little Qiu''s aura burst and pressed down on Wen Fan.


    Under the terrifying pressure, the smile on Wen Fan''s face didn''t fade in the slightest. "Shouldn''t you restrain your subordinate, Miss Wu?"


    Wu Qingcheng spread her arms. "She''s my father''s person. I cannot control her."


    "Hmph!" A cold snort suddenly resounded, apanied by a powerful forcefield to envelop the entire room.


    Little Qiu''s face turned cold. She waved his hand, and the forcefield instantly burst apart, causing the expert behind Wen Fan to groan painfully.


    Wu Qingcheng curled her lips and looked at Wen Fan in contempt. "I, Wu Qingcheng, always do whatever I wanted. Who are you to tell me what I should do? Moreover, you still have the audacity to threaten me here."


    "I heard that the second young master of the Wen n is smart. It seems you are only this much."


    She turned to Little Qiu and said. "Break his limbs and throw him out."


    Wen Fan''s expression changed drastically. "You!"


    "You dare!" A furious roar echoed from the sky, and the entire pavilion was instantly covered with a terrifying aura.


    Crackle!


    However, Little Qiu didn''t seem to care about it. She waved her hand, and Wen Fan''s limbs instantly twisted into exaggerated shapes.


    "Arghhh!" Wen Fan screamed painfully. His eyes were full of hatred as he stared at Wu Qingcheng as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    Beforeing here, he was confident that Wu Qingcheng wouldn''t dare to do anything to him. After all, this was the Azure Ancient City. It was his n''s backyard.


    Who would have thought that his n''s influence could not restrain her?

 Chapter 1010 Mystic Pavilion Lord

    Boom!


    Seeing his young master like this, the expert behind him was furious. He released half of his strength, aiming to destroy the entire pavilion building.


    "s, my daughter caused trouble again?" As the expert released his power, a soft sigh suddenly resounded from somewhere in the sky.


    At the same time, the power that the expert had just released promptly burst apart and disappeared like popping bubbles. It was as if nothing had happened before.


    The expert''s expression changed drastically. He stood at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, yet his power had been dispelled by a mere sigh. What kind of strength did this person possess?


    At this moment, a middle-aged man d in ck slowly emerged from the group of clouds. He had a handsome face that could kill any woman instantly. An amiable smile on his face made him look friendly, but one could see he was arrogant to the bones. It was as though nothing in this world could enter his eyes.


    He nced at the expert who stood in the air above the pavilion and said. "Take your young master away and leave this ce. Also, tell Wen Tianjun that he owes me this time. Normally, I won''t spare anyone who tried to harm a single hair of my daughter. Let alone threaten her."


    The expert naturally knew this man''s identity. This person was no other than the Mystic Pavilion Lord Wu Liwei.


    The expert bowed his head and quickly brought Wen Fan away, fearing that Wu Liwei would change his mind.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Qingcheng pouted angrily at her father.


    Wu Liwei slowly descended to the ground and walked into the room. He chuckled. "If I hadn''te here, I wouldn''t have known you cause huge trouble to our pavilion."


    He nced at Little Qiu, and thetter shivered slightly. "I told you to protect her, not to follow her unreasonable instructions."


    "I''m sorry, my lord." Little Qiu lowered her head in guilt.


    "Forget it. That little bastard shouldn''t have threatened Qingcheng in the first ce." Wu Liwei shook his head slightly.


    He turned to his daughter and asked. "Do you want to help your senior sister?"


    Wu Qingcheng frowned slightly. She didn''t know why he asked this question, despite knowing it was impossible.


    She shook her head after thinking for a moment. "Someone will help her, and I want to help this person."


    "You mean your junior brother, Yun Lintian?" As a pavilion lord, Wu Liwei naturally knew about Yun Lintian.


    When he first read his information, he was surprised to know that such a person was actually his daughter''s junior brother. If it wasn''t because he had too many enemies, he wouldn''t mind bringing him in.


    "Who else?" Wu Qingcheng rolled her eyes annoyingly. "Do you want to help or not?"


    Wu Liwei thought for a moment and said. "You have to stay here obediently for ten years. Are you willing?"


    A painful look appeared on Wu Qingcheng''s face. To her, she''d rather die than stay at home for ten years. However, thinking of Yun Lintian''s safety, she felt it was worth it.


    She gritted her teeth and said reluctantly. "Alright. You better not break the promise."<sub> </sub>


    Wu Liwei chuckled. "This is very rare. My daughter actually cares about someone to this extent. Could it be this Yun Lintian is my potential son-inw?"


    "Nonsense!" Wu Qingcheng snarled. "Although he''s handsome and rich, I won''t be immoral enough to take my junior brother as my husband."


    Wu Liwei chuckled. He turned to Little Qiu and said. "Bring Little Xia with you. Wait until the critical moment before taking action."


    "Yes, my lord." A strange light shed through Little Qiu''s eyes when she heard this.


    Little Xia was the number one expert of the Mystic Pavilion. Her strength was only second to Wu Liwei. Usually, she wouldn''t be mobilized unless a life-and-death situation happened to the pavilion.


    Wu Liwei actually sent her over. It seemed he had attached great importance to this young man named Yun Lintian.


    After Little Qiu left, Wu Liwei sat on a chair and beckoned his daughter to sit down.


    "Speaking of your junior brother. Do you know what kind of situation he is in currently?" He asked while pouring himself a cup of wine.


    Wu Qingcheng snatched the wine jar and drank directly from it before replying. "Who else besides the Azure, Myriad Pill, and Star Gazing Pce?"


    "zing Sun Pce and Poison Valley." Wu Liwei said while sipping wine. "Yan Yaoting is a sword maniac. Your junior brother happens to have the Heavenly Sword with him. How could he let such a good chance go?"


    "As for Poison Valley. They have been lurking around the ce for so long. And what happened on the Northern Continent had put Yun Lintian on the top of their killing list. This time, they will try everything to bring him down. Of course, they won''t be stupid enough to show up directly. They will y a fisherman role this time."


    Wu Qingcheng frowned deeply when she heard this. "Since you knew it, why wouldn''t you take care of them?"


    "Why should I?" Wu Liwei looked at his daughter strangely. "Could it be because you have been staying outside for too long? Howe you forgot our pavilion''s motto?¡­ We are businessmen. What we seek is profit. Not doing a charity."


    Wu Qingcheng''s brows creased together. "But Poison Valley is the enemy of everyone."


    Wu Liwei shook his head. "There''s no ally and enemy in the business."


    "You are so disgusting. No bottom line at all." Wu Qingcheng looked at her old man in disgust.


    "You have misunderstood me in this aspect. I naturally have my bottom line. It''s just that I don''t view them as an enemy. They are nothing but fishes in the pond to me." Wu Liwei said calmly.


    He took a deep look at his daughter and said. "You will understandter."


    Wu Qingcheng snorted coldly. "You better not do anything that let my mother down. Otherwise, she won''t be peaceful up there."


    A trace of yearning emerged in the depth of Wu Liwei''s eyes when he thought of his wife.


    He let out a sigh and said. "Can you trust me a bit?"


    Wu Qingcheng didn''t say anything and drank another mouthful of wine while thinking about how to tell Yun Lintian about this¡­

 Chapter 1011 Grand Wedding (1)

    Themotion in the Mystic Pavilion wasn''t small, and those relevant forces were, of course, aware of it. They naturally knew the rtionship between Yun Lintian, Wu Qingcheng, and Jiang Yingyue.


    With Wu Qingcheng''s tough attitude, they had to consider whether Wu Liwei would intervene in this uing battle. If that were the case, they would have to think twice before making a move.


    Among the irrelevant forces, those with discerning eyes seemed to see the wind''s direction. They could feel something big was about to happen soon, and it was likely to be a major event that would go down in history.


    With this thinking, they didn''t dare to stay in the Azure Ancient City further, but they also didn''t go far away. They had retreated to nearby towns, waiting to see the uing event.


    Today could be said to be Azure Ancient City''s most lively and bustling day in many years.


    The streets outside the Wang n''s manor were practically bursting with streams of people. All the taverns and inns,rge or small, had already been sold out as early as several days in advance. Even though their prices had been inted by more than ten times, waves and waves of people still scrambled over as if they had lost their minds.


    Naturally, the marriage between Wang Lin and Jiang Yingyue had nothing to do with most of them, but they didn''t want to miss a chance to show their presence by sending a congrattory gift. Even if they couldn''t be remembered by the Wang n, they could safely say they had already expressed goodwill.


    As far as the eye could see, the entire Wang n''s manor was decorated withnterns and colorful banners, soaring with a joyous atmosphere. Shining rednterns and bright red carpets were everywhere. Gift carts with extremelyvish decorations came in cart after cart,posing an incredible scenery.


    Within the manor, colorful streamers fluttered in the air, and tens of thousands of flowers bloomed together. For their eldest young master''s marriage, the Wang n didn''t hold anything back. The scene would naturally be exceptionally luxurious and grand as much as possible.


    "Look like they didn''t n to humiliate us." Inside a carriage, Jiang Zhu lifted a curtain and looked at the scenery outside with a smile.


    He turned to his father, who sat opposite him and asked. "Father, have you heard about sister''s junior brother?"


    Jiang Yuanjun nced at the scenery outside briefly and said. "You should stay in the ce calmly when we go in."


    Jian Zhu curled his lips. "What could I do? You are thinking too much, father."


    Jiang Yuanjun didn''t respond and closed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking right now.


    "Jiang n''s Patriarch Jiang has arrived!"


    "Wen n''s Third Young Master has arrived!"


    "Mo n''s Patriarch Mo and his family have arrived!"


    "Xia n''s Patriarch Xia and his family have arrived!"


    A master of ceremonies stood by the entrance and made an announcement one by one. The names he announced were naturally big shots among Azure Ancient City''s forces.


    "Chu n''s Patriarch Chu and his family have arrived!"<sub> </sub>


    As his voice fell, the Chu n horse carriages slowly passed through the manor gate and went straight to the main hall without stopping.


    Inside the first carriage, Chu Kui stared at a young man d in an ordinary white robe coldly. This person was no other than Yun Lintian, who disguised himself as Chu Quan''s servant.


    "It should be the time to release my son, right?" He said coldly.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and replied with a smile. "Patriarch Chu. We both know what is going on currently. Since I promise to release your son from the Soul Contract, I naturally do as I said¡­ However, it isn''t the right timing yet."


    Chu Kui''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It doesn''t matter. You will definitely die soon."


    "Why bother then?" Yun Lintian chuckled. "I''m actually curious about this. Since all of you know my identity and my method of entering this ce. Why don''t you alle out now? What are you waiting for?"


    Chu Kui sneered. "People said you are very smart, but it doesn''t seem to be the case. Do you understand? In everyone''s eyes, you are nothing but a mere pitiful ant that can be crushed at any time¡­ If it wasn''t for my son, I wouldn''t bother to even talk with you."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "But from my information, you didn''t seem to care about your third son before. Why now? Don''t give me a ridiculous reason like he''s your son or something."


    Chu Kui''s face darkened. It was true that he didn''t care much about Chu Quan''s life. He hesitated to take action against him mainly because he didn''t want to be regarded as someone who killed his own cub.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian chuckled. "I see. You are caring about your reputation. It seems you can''t wait for me to kill your worthless son now¡­ You can even use this excuse to join forces with others and attack me. I must say, your n is not bad."


    He looked straight into Chu Kui''s eyes and said calmly. "Unfortunately, you will have to wait for a while¡­ How about I let your son perform a dance to liven up the atmosphereter?"


    "Bastard!" Chu Kui was so angry and almost released his power. If Yun Lintian did what he said, his Chu n would instantly beughingstocks in everyone''s eyes.


    Yun Lintianughed and turned to Chu Quan, who sat beside him. "Congrattions, Brother Chu. Looks like your old man still cares about you."


    His words were like knives pierced into Chu Quan''s heart. Chu Quan''s face was ashen beyond words. The truth was in front of him. His father didn''t care about him at all.


    He raised his head slightly to look at his father. His eyes were filled with unconcealed resentment and hatred.


    Chu Kui''s anger rose to another level when he saw this. Fortunately, he managed to hold back in the end.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said coldly. "I hope you can still have a sharp mouthter."


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that, Patriarch Chu." Yun Lintian smiled brightly and looked toward the main hall in the distance¡­

 Chapter 1012 Grand Wedding (2)

    Beforeing here, Yun Lintian held a good talk with Yun Qianxue. For everyone''s safety, he had sent Yun Chan and the other Cloud Shadow team members back to the Land of Beyond Heaven, including Mu Qiuxue.


    After observing her for a period of time, Yun Lintian decided to reveal his secret to Mu Qiuxue. In the future, she would be one of the Misty Cloud Sect''s guardians, and he would have another powerful helper. This was a good investment.


    On Mu Qiuxue''s side, she now understood how many people seemed to pop up out of nowhere around Yun Lintian. It turned out he had such a heaven-defying treasure with him.


    Moreover, the environment in the Land of Beyond Heaven was several times better than the Central Continent with the help of the Skymist Pearl. She believed it won''t be long before she could take a step into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    At that time, she would have the ability to fight the Myriad Pill Pce, which destroyed her in the past.


    As for Shen Liqiu, Yun Lintian simply sent her to the Long n. During this period, he discovered that she took advantage of Long Dingxiang and made various preparations to cover his ws. For example, she went around to set up a few short transporting formations outside the city in case Yun Lintian decided to escape.


    Although they were useless in Yun Lintian''s eyes, he didn''t say anything about it. After all, she did it out of her goodwill. It would be unappropriated to reject it.


    At this moment, the carriage arrived before the main hall. Chu Kui got off the carriage and waved his hand, signaling his servants to bring gifts over.


    "It turns out to be Patriarch Chu." A middle-aged man who stood at the hall entrance stepped forward and said with a smile. He was the third elder of the Wang n, Wang Xiaobo.


    "It''s been a while, Third Elder Wang. Here are my congrattory gifts." Chu Kui smiled and said with a moderate tone.


    Wang Xiaobo smiled and waved his hand, letting a few servants nearby ept the gifts.


    He then looked at Chu Quan and a young man. A hint of doubt appeared in his eyes as he asked. "This young man is¡­?"


    "Oh. He''s my son''s servant. I let hime here to take care of trivial things. Please don''t take offense." Chu Kui nced at Yun Lintian and said faintly.


    However, Wang Xiaobo could still perceive a hint from Chu Kui. He immediately understood. This person should be the man who became the center of attention during these days¡ªYun Lintian.


    Naturally, Wang Xiaobo didn''t expose Yun Lintian''s identity outright. He smiled and said. "I understand. Who doesn''t have a few servants around him? Pleasee in. I have already arranged a table for you."


    "Thank you." Chu Kui nodded politely and walked into the hall under the lead of the servant.


    "Looks like your identity has been exposed already. Why don''t you let me go now?" Chu Quan sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Do you really think that Ie here without knowing this? Didn''t you hear what your old man said earlier?"


    Chu Quan''s heart turned even colder when he heard this. It was at this moment that he understood everything. Basically, he had be a toolpletely. Even if he could survive from the Soul Contract, his father might not let him go in the end.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "Don''t worry. At that time, everyone''s attention will be on me. I will naturally let you goter. As for whether you can escape from this ce alive, it depends on you."<sub> </sub>


    Chu Quan frowned slightly and asked. "Why?"


    He didn''t understand why Yun Lintian let him go and even found a way for him to escape.


    "Although everything you got today is the consequence of your mistake, I kind of pity you. You are a dignified third young master of a big n, yet your life is worthless than grasses¡­ I don''t have the habit of killing someone like you." Yun Lintian replied with a smile.


    Chu Quan involuntarily clenched his fists when he heard this. He had never been humiliated like this before in his entire life. Even the enemy was disdained to kill him. However, he couldn''t do anything to get rid of this situation. This made him want to vomit blood out of anger.


    Soon, they arrived at a table in a second row, which prepared for a second-tier force like the Chu, Mo, and Xia ns.


    "Please." The servant made an inviting gesture and let Chu Kui sit down before leaving.


    Chu Kui nced at Yun Lintian and said. "Since youe with a servant status, you should stand on the side."


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and sat down, unbothered to take care of Chu Kui''s sarcasm.


    Chu Kui frowned slightly and snorted coldly, ignoring Yun Lintian and his useless son.


    Yun Lintian took this chance to look around the ce.


    The hall was extremely spacious and luxurious. It could contain more than fifty thousand people with no problem.


    In the first row, each table was separated a few hundred meters, while it was closer in the second row.


    At this moment, the Jiang n and Wen n''s tables had already been upied. Yun Lintian nced over and saw a familiar figure sitting at the Wen n''s table. This person was no other than Wen Tian.


    Wen Tian seemed to perceive something and turned to look in Yun Lintian''s direction. His eyes flickered slightly as though he saw through thetter''s identity before turning his head away.


    "You should leave." Wen Tian''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Thank you for your concern, Brother Wen. You should know that I cannot back down."


    Wen Tian fell into silence for a while and said. "Be careful. The Azure Pce has dispatched a lot of experts this time. Among them, there are Supreme Elder and my master."


    Yun Lintian was surprised inwardly when he heard this. This made him doubt further whether Wen Tian had something against his own pce¡­

 Chapter 1013 Grand Wedding (3)

    "That''s him?" Jiang Zhu nced at Yun Lintian and said in a low voice.


    He wanted to see what kind of fairy character Jiang Yingyue''s junior brother was to make everyone cautious. However, this Yun Lintian''s appearance disappointed him greatly. He didn''t seem to see anything special about him.


    On the side, Jiang Yuanjun took a deep look at Yun Lintian and asked an old man beside him. "What do you think, Great Elder?"


    "I cannot see through his disguise." The old man said with a solemn expression. "However, my intuition tells me he is extremely dangerous, and his strength is unfathomable."


    A strange light shed through Jiang Yuanjun''s eyes as he asked further. "Is there a chance for him?"


    "It''s difficult to say. From our investigations, he didn''t seem to be a reckless person. Rather, his actions in the past could be considered clever. He knew when to strike and when to retreat¡­ Such a person won''te here without sufficient preparation." The old man, Jiang Rong, said in a deep voice. "At least he must have a way to guarantee his life."


    He retracted his gaze from Yun Lintian and turned to look at Jiang Yuanjun. "Patriarch, I am afraid we are inviting a disaster at this time."


    Jiang Yuanjun''s pupils shrank slightly when he heard this. He wouldn''t take it to heart if others were saying this, but Jiang Rong was different. In the past, Jiang Rong always gave an urate prediction, and he was the one who opposed this marriage. It was just that his opinion alone could not win the rest of the n elders.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Zhu sneered disdainfully. "I think you are overthinking, Great Elder. Even if he has ten arms and twenty legs, he won''t be able to escape a siege of various forces. What''s more. From what I know, his strength is only at the Saint Profound Realm. Heh. I don''t understand why all of you are so worked up about him."


    As soon as his voice fell, an announcement suddenly came from the entrance.


    "Long n''s Patriarch Long and his daughter have arrived!"


    The expression of everyone in the hall changed drastically when they heard this. Everyone knew that the Long n was rarely interacting with outsiders. Let alone participate in their enemy''s joyous event like this.


    Furthermore, everyone in the city was aware of the Long n''s current situation. Once their grand patriarch Long Jinwei''s lifespan reached an end, they would besiege by various forces instantly. At that time, it was difficult to tell whether they could continue to exist.


    At this moment, Long Guang and Long Feiyan stepped into the hall calmly under the servant''s guidance.


    When they arrived at their table, Long Guang swept his gaze over everyone present and said with a faint smile. "Long time no see, everyone."


    His voice was in, but Chu Kui and the others below could feel a trace of majesty in it, causing their hearts to shudder. This was the power of the dragon!


    Jiang Zhu''s body stiffened under Long Guang''s gaze. He didn''t expect the Long n toe here today¡­ Did theye here for his sister?


    On the side, a foreboding feeling emerged in Jiang Yuanjun''s heart. Before this, he had repeatedly confirmed through investigations that the Long n would never participate in this. After all, their situation was no different from his Jiang n¡­ Why did theye here?


    Is it because of him? Jiang Yuanjun subconsciously nced at Yun Lintian, but he saw thetter''s expression fill with surprise. Could it be a coincidence?


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yuanjun had no idea this was Yun Lintian''s deliberate acting.


    Yun Lintian tried to create an illusion that he didn''t know about Long n''s n before. Though it couldn''t deceive some people here, at least it could create some distractions.<sub> </sub>


    The Long n''s arrival was within his n. At first, Yun Lintian didn''t want them toe here, but he changed his mindter. The roles of Long Guang and Long Feiyan were nothing but put up pressure, making the enemy more cautious.


    "Hahaha! What a rare guest!" Suddenly, loudughter resounded, along with a tall figure walking into the hall.


    This middle-aged man exuded a majestic aura rivaled that of Long Guang''s.


    "We greet Patriarch Wang." Upon seeing this man, those big forces at the back hurriedly got up and greeted him politely.


    The middle-aged man was the current patriarch of the Wang n and Wang Lin''s father, Wang Zedong.


    He walked onto the seat on the stage and raised his hand slightly. "Take a seat, everyone. Don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, Patriarch Wang." The crowd replied and sat back in their seat.


    Wang Zedong turned to look at Long Guang and said. "Indeed. Long time no see, Brother Long."


    Long Guang smiled faintly. "Looks like you have made progress during these years."


    Wang Zedongughed out loud. "Haha. Thanks for your praise, but I don''t think I canpare with you, Brother Long."


    He looked at Long Feiyan and said further. "So, this is your beloved daughter."


    Long Feiyan replied calmly. "Junior greets Patriarch Wang."


    Wang Zedong waved his hand generously. "There''s no need to be polite."


    He changed the tone and said. "I heard that you have a good rtionship with my soon-to-be daughter-inw. Are you here to give her a blessing?"


    As his voice fell, everyone immediately went silent and looked at Long Feiyan, waiting to see how she was going to respond to this. Everyone who came here today naturally knew something. Especially the rtionship between Long Feiyan and Jiang Yingyue.


    To everyone''s surprise, Long Feiyan replied with a smile. "Of course. This is my senior sister''s wedding, anyway. As her junior sister, how could I miss such a joyous event?"


    Wang Zedong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at Long Feiyan for a while as if he wanted to see through her heart.


    Seeing this, Long Guang frowned slightly and asked. "What do you mean, Brother Wang? If you don''t believe her, why bother to ask in the first ce?¡­ Could it be you are nning to do something?"


    Long Guang''s question immediately made the atmosphere tense up¡­

 Chapter 1014 Grand Wedding (4)

    Hearing Long Guang''s question, Wang Zedong retracted his gaze andughed out loud. "How could I have a n for her, Brother Long? You are thinking too much."


    "Myriad Pill; Pce''s Young Master Du has arrived!"


    Suddenly, an announcement resounded, and Du Huanfeng gradually stepped into the hall. His arrival surprised everyone slightly. Unlike Wen Tian, who had no choice but toe here under his master''s order, Du Huanfeng didn''t need toe at all. The Wang n wasn''t enough to make him show his face.


    However, everyone in the relevant forces immediately understood something. They didn''t forget the grudges between Du Huanfeng and Yun Lintian. It was understandable why Du Huanfeng personally came here.


    Wang Zedong quickly stood up and greeted him. "It''s my honor to wee Young Master Du to my worthless son''s wedding. Please take a seat."


    Du Huanfeng smiled and cupped his fists. "Patriarch Wang is too polite. Brother Wang and I are good friends. How could I miss his joyous event?"


    As he spoke, he briefly swept his gaze over Yun Lintian and walked to his seat on the first row.


    The smile on Wang Zedong''s face grew wider when he heard this. In the past, it would be difficult for his Wang n to interact with the Myriad Pill Pce. It was all thanks to Yun Lintian, who gave them such an opportunity.


    "Divine Thunder Pce''s Young Master Lei has arrived!"


    At this moment, Lei Jun stepped into the hall with two elders behind him. He cupped his fists and said. "This juniores uninvited. Please forgive me, Patriarch Wang."


    Wang Zedongughed and waved his hand. "How could I me you, Young Master Lei? It should be me who asks you for poor hospitality. Please, take a seat."


    Simr to Du Huanfeng, Lei Jun didn''t forget to nce at Yun Lintian shortly before walking toward his seat.


    Chu Kui and the others around him were already numb at this point. They didn''t understand how Yun Lintian provoked many enemies. Not to mention, all of them were top characters in the world. If it weren''t for Wen Fan''s instructions back then, they would have distanced themselves from Yun Lintian long ago.


    On the contrary, Yun Lintian smiled inwardly. Beforeing here, he was afraid of whether these two people woulde. Now they were here. His n could proceed smoothly.


    ***


    Inside a spacious room behind the main hall, Jiang Yingyue, who had long finished dressing up, was quietly sitting in front of the dressing mirror. Her absolutely breathtakingly beautiful face under the red veil covering her entire head was calm, without any emotion.


    The whole world seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. As expected from the number one beauty of the Azure Ancient City. Your skin, figure, and face are really top-notch. No wonder my brother is so crazy about you." Standing behind her was a young girl in her early twenties. She cast an envious gaze on Jiang Yingyue. This person was Wang Lin''s younger sister, Wang Jing.


    "Unfortunately, such a beautiful flower is about to be plucked by my brother tonight. Hehehe. It should be a fascinating scene to watch." She chuckled and touched Jiang Yingyue''s shoulder slightly.


    Since Jiang Yingyue came here, her profound strength had beenpletely sealed. She was no different from a mortal right now. This was why Wang Jing dared to touch her.


    At this moment, a young servant walked into the room and whispered something to Wang Jing. Thetter''s eyes lit up, and she waved his hand, letting the servant leave before speaking to Jiang Yingyue.<sub> </sub>


    "I have to admit, your junior brother is truly courageous. He actually dared toe here."


    Wang Jing''s words produced a ripple in Jiang Yingyue''s heart. She sighed inwardly. It seemed her n to make him leave failed miserably¡­ In fact, she didn''t expect it to work deep down in her heart. After all, Yun Lintian wasn''t someone who left the people around him behind just because his own safety was threatened.


    Junior brother, I have harmed you¡­ She said in her heart and closed her eyes.


    As Wang Jing was about to say something further, the door suddenly opened, and a handsome young man dressed in a luxurious red robe walked into the room.


    This person''s appearance could be considered top-notch. His facial features were on par with Yun Lintian. Whether it was his sharp eyes, sword-like eyebrows, or his slightly tall nose, everything was perfectly arranged.


    His temperament could be described in one word¡ªexalted. He might look gentle on the outside, but deep down, he was arrogant to the bones. It was derived from his absolute confidence in himself.


    "You can''t wait anymore, brother?" Wang Jing teased. The neer was no other than the top genius of the generation, Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin smiled faintly. "Are you itchy?"


    Wang Jing hurriedly shrank her neck back and said. "I don''t dare to tease you anymore, brother¡­ Go ahead. I will leave now."''


    Afterward, she quickly slipped away without waiting for Wang Lint to reply.


    Silence immediately nketed the room as Wang Lin looked at his soon-to-be wife admiringly.


    He had dreamed of this moment countless times, and it actually happened in front of him now.


    "Are you worried about your junior brother, Yingyue?" Wang Lin spoke gently. His voice was gentle and filled with genuine tenderness.


    Jiang Yingyue didn''t reply. She continued to close her eyes and remained silent.


    Wang Lin wasn''t angry in the slightest. He smiled and said further. "Don''t worry. I won''t make it difficult for him. At least I can guarantee his life."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingyue slowly opened her eyes and said coldly. "Put your hypocrisy away. There''s no one here."


    Wang Lin chuckled. "What do you mean? Every word of mine is true and sincere. Since I said this, I naturally spare his life when the timees."


    He paused for a moment and said further. "No one here wants him to die, anyway. There are so many secrets within his body. It would be a pity to kill him."


    His voice was in, but it made Jiang Yingyue''s heart turn cold instantly¡­

 Chapter 1015 Grand Wedding (5)

    Jiang Yingyue raised her head to look at Wang Lin through the mirror and said. "If you think you can do anything to him, you can try."


    Wang Lin went silent for a moment before bursting intoughter. "Heh¡­ Hahaha! I, Wang Lin, am a hero of the generation. No one had dared to say such a ridiculous sentence to me before. You are the first one, Yingyue."


    His smile gradually receded as he said further. "As for whether I can do anything to him, you will see itter. Hehe."


    He then waved his hand and said. "Prepare yourself well. The ceremony is about to begin."


    As he finished his sentence, he turned around and walked out of the room, leaving Jiang Yingyue alone.


    Junior brother, you must be careful¡­ Jiang Yingyue clenched his fists unwillingly. She had never felt powerless like this before in her entire life.


    ***


    Time passed by quickly. Two hourster, the main hall was already filled with people from various forces.


    During this period, Wang Zedong kept entertaining Du Huanfeng and Lei Jun in order to bring their rtionships closer.


    At this moment, the Master of Ceremonies walked into the hall and nodded his head toward Wang Zedong, indicating all the guests had already arrived.


    Wang Zedong then stood up and cupped his fists. "Thank you foring here, everyone. In order to not waste everyone''s time, I won''t dy further and let the ceremony begin."


    He turned to Jiang Yuanjun and said. "Please, Brother Jiang."


    Jiang Yuanjun nodded and took up his seat on the stage. As the bride''s father, his seat was naturally at the same level as Wang Zedong''s.


    The Master of Ceremonies didn''t waste time further and sent a signal to an orchestra in the distance. Immediately, the celebration music made by the gongs, drums, and zithers livened up the atmosphere.


    Everyone began to let loose, letting out bursts of mor and enjoying the banquet.


    Soon, Wang Lin slowly walked in from the entrance while holding onto a red silk. On the other side of the red silk, led by Wang Jing''s arm, was Jiang Yingyue in a gorgeous phoenix gown, who walked over lightly without emotion.


    Her phoenix gown shone enchantingly as the glittering sunlight reflected on it, the prideful and brilliant shine dazzled everyone''s eyes. Coupled with Jiang Yingyue''s unmatched beauty, all the men in the hall couldn''t help looking at Wang Lin enviously.


    However, none of them dared to have an ulterior thought. On the contrary, they were sighing in praise in their hearts. Only Wang Lin could be worthy of such a woman, who was the pride of the heavens. And only such a woman was worthy of Wang Lin, who was regarded as a genius among genius in this generation.


    The moment Jiang Yingyue and Wang Lin appeared in the hall, Yun Lintian''s gaze never left them. Especially Wang Lin. This was the first time he met this so-called genius.


    ording to the information, Wang Lin had stepped into the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm at the age of thirty, making him the youngest monarch in history.


    There were many rumors about him in this regard, as some said he had encountered a peerless treasure that transformed his profound vein. And some said he had awakened his King Bloodline to the fullest, equivalent to the first ancestor.


    However, whether it was true or not, the fact that he had entered the Monarch Profound Realm was undeniable. He was definitely the number one genius in the current generation.


    Wang Lin seemed to notice Yun Lintian''s gaze. He nced sideways at thetter and smiled faintly before proceeding to walk further.<sub> </sub>


    At the same time, Jiang Yingyue also found Yun Lintian. Even though his appearance wasn''t the same, it couldn''t prevent her from recognizing him.


    She wanted to say something, but unfortunately, her profound strength was sealed. She couldn''t transmit her message to him.


    "Please be at ease, Big Sister Yingyue. I will bring you out soon." Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to her while smiling at her.


    Jiang Yingyue took a deep look at Yun Lintian before walking further.


    "That person is your junior brother?" Wang Jing naturally saw the exchange between them. "He seems to be ordinary. Are you sure his brain is alright?"


    "Don''t underestimate him." Wang Lin suddenly said. "He certainly has something in his sleeves. Otherwise, he won''t be able to make everyone pay attention to him like this."


    Wang Jing pursed her lips and said no more. In her heart, Yun Lintian might be powerful, but what could he do in front of hundreds of experts? His action was nothing but seeking death.


    A momentter, the three of them arrived in front of the stage, and Wang Jing gradually stepped aside.


    The Master of Ceremonies nced at Wang Zedong briefly and began to recite the wedding ceremony speech.


    "Next is the bow-exchanging ceremony. Are you ready?" The Master of Ceremonies looked at Wang Lin and Jiang Yingyue with a smile.


    "Yes." Wang Lin replied while Jiang Yingyue remained silent.


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze wasn''t on the groom and bride but rather on Yun Lintian. They were waiting to see what he was going to do.


    Seeing Yun Lintian remain unchanged, the Master of Ceremonies proceeded further under Wang Zedong''s permission.


    "First, bow to heaven and earth!"


    As his voice fell, Wang Lin slowly bowed his head while Jiang Yuanjun used his profound energy to force Jiang Yingyue to follow suit.


    "Second, bow to the elders!"


    Wang Lin turned to his father and Jiang Yuanjun before bowing along with Jiang Yingyue.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled. Could it be... Yun Lintian genuinely came here to participate in the wedding and did nothing?


    Wang Zedong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he sent a signal to the Master of Ceremonies.


    "Lastly, husband and wife, exchange bows!"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone saw Yun Lintian slowly stand up from the seat. They immediately became excited¡­ Here ites!


    Yun Lintian nced around andughed slightly. "I''m sorry for making everyone wait. Well, I''m about to stop this show now. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 1016 A Battle That Destined To Shake Heaven (1)

    Silence descended as everyone stared at Yun Lintian nkly. They had imagined countless situations in their minds, but they had never expected this. Yun Lintian''s words made them question whether something was wrong with their ears. How could he be so casual?


    Wang Zedong''s eyes narrowed as he said. "This little friend, what are you talking about? And why are you interrupting the ceremony?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintianughed aloud. "Hahaha! Patriarch Wang surely knows how to act¡­ Are you treating everyone here as an idiot? Which one of you doesn''t know my identity? Even if my eyes are blind and my ears are deaf, I can still count how many times they looked at me during this period."


    He nced around briefly and said further. "Come on! What cards do you have? Just throw them out already."


    "Insolent!" An old man behind Wang Zedong said furiously. He looked at Chu Kui and asked. "What do you mean, Patriarch Chu? How could you let your servant act impudently like this?"


    Chu Kui''s face darkened. He didn''t understand why Wang Zedong and his people had to act like they didn''t know Yun Lintian''s identity.


    Before he could say anything, Yun Lintian had spoken first. "Oh? You are really insidious, Patriarch Wang. You actually want to use this chance to swallow the Chu n in one fell swoop¡­ I must say, this n is brilliant."


    Chu Kui''s expression changed drastically. He subconsciously nced at Wang Zedong and saw thetter''s face was calm. This made his heart turn cold instantly.


    "What do you mean by this, Patriarch Wang?" Chu Kui asked in a deep voice. "You told me to bring Yun Lintian over, yet this is how you repay me, your ally?"


    Wang Zedong smiled faintly and said. "I don''t know what you are talking about, Patriarch Chu. As far as I know, you are colluding with this Yun Lintian and trying to destroy my son''s joyous event. Shouldn''t it be you who give me an exnation instead?"


    As his voice fell, except for the top forces, those people below couldn''t help but gasp in shock. They, of course, weren''t blind. What Yun Lintian said was likely to be true. The Wang n actually wanted to swallow the Chu n by using such ame excuse.


    They didn''t expect the Wang n tomit this kind of betrayal act. They didn''t afraid this action would affect their reputation at all? In the future, who would dare to cooperate with them?


    Wang Zedong saw through everyone''s thoughts and said. "Don''t misunderstand me, everyone. I really have never told Patriarch Chu to bring Yun Lintian here. It''s his own thought. Clearly, he has an ulterior motive."


    "Wang Zedong!" Chu Kai roared furiously. "Do you think you can get away with this by quibbling?"


    "Oh? Since Patriarch Chu keeps insisting that I am colluding with you. Why don''t you show evidence?" Wang Zedong asked calmly.


    Chu Kui''s expression froze upon hearing this. In fact, it wasn''t Wang Zedong who told him this n, but rather Wen Fan. Of course, it was impossible for Wang Zedong to not know this.


    Furthermore, if Chu Kui dared to say it, it would be no different from bing an enemy with the Wen n. Which were several times worse.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. It''s really a good calction." Yun Lintian clicked his tongue. He looked at Chu Kui and asked. "It has already reached this point. Why don''t you speak it out that it was Wen Fan who told you to do this, Patriarch Chu?"<sub> </sub>


    Hiss¡ª


    The crowd gasped in shock. They seemed to understand the meaning behind Wang Zedong''s act immediately. He simply forced Chu Kui to the corner by letting him choose between offending the Wang n and the Wen n. In short, there was no way for Chu Kui to retreat at all.


    Chu Kui''s face was unsightly. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said. "It''s indeed Young Master Wen who told me this."


    As he spoke, he threw an imaginary stone out. Instantly, the whole scene where Wen Fan instructed him to allow Yun Lintian to follow him here was fully disyed.


    Seeing this, the crowd looked at Chu Kui as if they saw a ghost. In their opinion, offending the Wang n was much better than offending the Wen n¡­ Had he gone insane?


    Wang Zedong frowned slightly and turned to Wen Tian. "Young Master Wen¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Wen Tian interrupted him directly. "If you truly think that I will y along with you, then you should stop it here."


    His voice was calm andposed as he continued. "Besides, Wen Fan''s action has nothing to do with me. If you want an exnation, you can find him yourself. I didn''te here as his substitute."


    Wang Zedong''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect Wen Tian to be indifferent like this. Did the Wen n forget their agreement to divide the Chu n''s assets?


    "You have miscalcted this time, Patriarch Wang." Du Huanfeng sent a sound transmission to Wang Zedong. "Wen Tian isn''t someone who obeys his n. Moreover, he has a special rtionship with Yun Lintian. They called each other brother back then¡­ In fact, I suspect that he came here to help Yun Lintian."


    Hearing this, Wang Zedong couldn''t help taking a look at Wen Tian again. ording to the information he got, even though Wen Tian always did things independently, he had never gone against the n''s operation¡­ Could it be he came here to help Yun Lintian, as Du Huanfeng said?


    "What now!?" Chu Kui asked loudly. "Do you want to continue?"


    Wang Zedong''s face turned gloomy as he said. "I''ll continue this matterter."


    He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Now, let us take care of the main problem first."


    As his voice fell, Yun Lintian was immediately locked by terrifying pressures in all directions, making the crowd below pale in horror.


    Surprisingly, Yun Lintian was calm, as though nothing had happened. He shook his head slightly while saying. "And here I thought you have something¡­."


    He raised his head slightly to look at Wang Lin. "I heard about your so-called legend before. Do you dare to fight me one on one?"

 Chapter 1017 A Battle That Destined To Shake Heaven (2)

    Yun Lintian''s challenge immediately made everyone silent. The crowd subconsciously looked at Wang Lin, waiting to see his response.


    Wang Zedong suddenlyughed and said. "It seems you don''t understand what kind of situation you are in right now. Do you think you can make a bargain here?"


    With Yun Lintian''s abnormally high battle prowess, Wang Zedong naturally won''t allow his son to fight him one on one.


    Yun Lintian chuckled when he heard this. He looked at Wang Lin in contempt and said. "That''s it? The so-called generation''s genius is nothing but a coward who hides behind his father''s back. I wonder what will happen if this matter spreads out."


    Wang Zedong''s face darkened. He was about to order his people to take Yun Lintian down. Wang Lin suddenly spoke first.


    "You don''t have to provoke me into fighting because you have no qualification in the first ce." Wang Lin smiled faintly. "I heard a lot about your seemingly miraculous deeds, but in my eyes, your opponents were simply too weak. You haven''t met a real one yet."


    "Pfft¡­ Hahaha!" Suddenly, Long Guangughed loudly, causing everyone to look at him in doubt.


    Heughed for a while and said. "Please forgive me. I didn''t mean tough at you, but I couldn''t help it."


    "What do you mean, Brother Long?" Wang Zedong frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Long Guang looked at Wang Zedong strangely and said. "You really don''t know about it, or are you pretending you don''t know?"


    Without waiting for Wang Zedong to reply, he said further. "From what I know, every single one of Little Friend Yun''s opponents is not an ordinary character. You don''t have to look anywhere. Taking the recent incident on the Northern Continent for an example. Do you know that Yin Bei, the Northern Endless Sea Lord, had personally taken action, but he was killed by Little Friend Yun in the end?"


    Hiss¡ª


    The crowd below gasped in shock when they heard this. Even though they were ignorant, it was impossible for them to not know Yin Bei. Such a powerful character had actually fallen in Yun Lintian''s hand? If it wasn''t Long Guang who said this, they would never believe it.


    Long Guang nced at Wang Lin and said with a smile. "To say he has no qualification is probably the biggest joke I have ever heard."


    The expressions of Wang Zedong and Wang Lin changed drastically. They nced at each other and realized that they could possibly be deceived by the Star Gazing Pce!


    ording to the Star Gazing Pce, Yin Bei was killed by an unknown expert. Which had nothing to do with Yun Lintian. How could Long Guang say it so confidently?


    As much as they didn''t want to believe Long Guang''s words, the rtionship between Long Feiyan and Yun Lintian was there. The Long n might have known something even the Star Gazing Pce didn''t know about.


    If that was the case, the Star Gazing Pce purposely hid this information shouldn''t be nothing but to use them as a spear!


    "How could it be possible?" Jiang Zhu suddenly eximed. He looked at Long Guang and said. "Patriarch Long, you can''t talk without evidence. How could a mere Saint Profound Realm trash like him possibly kill the Northern Endless Sea Lord?"


    Long Guang squinted his eyes at Jiang Zhu and asked. "Who are you?"<sub> </sub>


    Jiang Zhu immediately choked and did not know what to say at the moment.


    Jiang Yuanjun quickly intervened. "He''s my son, Patriarch Long. Please forgive him for his ignorance."


    ? "Oh? So he''s your son? No wonder he''s so ipetent." Long Guang nodded in an understanding manner, causing Jiang Zhu to almost vomited blood out of anger.


    "A Saint Profound Realm trash? What about you then? You didn''t even step into the Saint Profound Realm yet." Long Guangughed slightly.


    His words made Jiang Zhu unable to refute. At this moment, he heard his father''s voice in his mind. "Shut up! Did you forget what I told you beforeing here?"


    Jiang Zhu''s face flushed red in anger, but he remained silent in the end.


    "What do you mean by saying this, Brother Long? Are you nning to help this Yun Lintian?" Wang Zedong took a deep look at Long Guang.


    Long Guang spread his arms. "Where did I help him? I was merely speaking the truth since your good son said Little Friend Yun had no qualification¡­ Now I''m starting to think you want to drag me into this muddy water. Are you?"


    Wang Zedong stared at Long Guang for a while and said with a smile. "Of course not. It''s good to hear this. I hope you don''t intervene with thister."


    Long Guang took a sip of wine and said. "What now? Are you going to bully a junior with your n elders? Heh. It''s not that I want to interfere with your business, but your action really makes me look down on you and your n."


    "What''s more. Your so-called genius son doesn''t even dare to fight someone whose profound realm is inferior. Really? The mighty Wang n is nothing but an ipetent bully at this point. I wonder what kind of opinion they will have if this matter spreads out."


    Wang Zedong''s expression turned gloomy. He, of course, knew that Long Guang wanted to help Yun Lintian out. If he truly ordered his people to attack Yun Lintian now, his n''s reputation would undoubtedly plummet¡­ What a good n, Long Guang!


    At this moment, Yun Lintian cupped his fists toward Long Guang and said. "Thank you for speaking out, Patriarch Long. However, you don''t have to waste your effort on them. Their action is clear as day that they are afraid of me."


    He chuckled and looked at Wang Lin. "As for our generation''s genius. It''s understandable. After all, he said that because he knew in his heart that he wasn''t my opponent."


    A me of fury emerged within Wang Lin''s heart. No matter how calm andposed he was, being repeatedly insulted like this, even a tree would be angry.


    Wang Lin stepped forward, and his aura burst forth. "Since you keep provoking me. I will show you howrge the gap between us is."


    Wang Zedong hurriedly said. "Son¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard Wang Lin say. "Don''t stop me, father. He''s right. I will be nothing but a coward if I keep avoiding further."


    The corner of Yun Lintian''s mouth curled up slightly upon hearing this¡­

 Chapter 1018 A Battle That Destined To Shake Heaven (3)

    Wang Zedong''s face turned cold when he heard his son say this. He quickly told his people to be ready. Once the situation went bad, they would take Yun Lintian down immediately.


    A splendid light shed through Jiang Yingyue''s eyes as she looked at Yun Lintian. Even though her profound strength was sealed, she could see his strength had improved drastically. It was no wonder he dared toe here.


    "Big Sister Yingyue, someone will bring you awayter." Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to her. "After leaving this ce, you can go straight to the Northern Continent. You will be safe there. As for this ce, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Jiang Yingyue couldn''t reply to him, but the look in her eyes under the veil indicated that she understood and would do as he said. It wasn''t that she was ungrateful, leaving him behind, but she knew herself very well that her strength wasn''t enough. Staying here further would only be a burden to Yun Lintian.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian stepped forward and said with a smile. "Come. I will give you a chance to attack first. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Woah¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s words immediately caused an uproar among the crowd. They looked at him in astonishment. Even though they knew Yun Lintian should have something special on him, they didn''t think he could contend with Wang Lin. To say such a big word, where did his confidencee from?


    "This isn''t his style at all¡­ What is he thinking?" Du Huanfeng frowned slightly. After dealing with Yun Lintian a few times, he rarely saw Yun Lintian take the initiative like this. Especially being so arrogant... What was his n?


    "You are thinking too much." An old man sitting beside Du Huanfeng said. He was one of the Myriad Guardians, Du Renjie. "No matter how heaven-defying his strength is, he cannot escape this time."


    He personally came here to ensure that Yun Lintian could not escape this time.


    Perhaps Du Huanfeng was defeated under Yun Lintian several times, and it left a shadow in his heart. He couldn''t get rid of an uneasy feeling lingering in his mind. He always felt something terrible was about to happen.


    "I hope so." Du Huanfeng said while staring at Yun Lintian attentively.


    Meanwhile, Lei Jun was no different. He had an uneasy feeling in his heart and kept looking around, searching for Shen Liqiu''s figure. Thest time they met, Shen Liqiu left a huge shadow on him. If he didn''t take revenge today, this would be a stumbling block on his profound path in the future.


    Seeing this, an old man sat beside Lei Jun frowned slightly. "What are you looking for?"


    Lei Jun came back to his sense and shook his head. "Nothing. I just felt that something is not right."


    The old man, Lei Huizhong, said coldly. "He can forget about escape today."


    As he spoke, his sharp eyes were fixated on Yun Lintian, as if he didn''t want to miss a single movement of him.


    Wang Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Yun Lintian''s arrogant posture.


    He raised his eyes and indifferently said. "Be careful."


    As his voice fell, his figure vanished from the ce and reappeared behind Yun Lintian like a ghost. With this movement alone, his speed wasn''t inferior to Yun Lintian''s Shadow Step at all.


    A ball of scorching hot mes burned up in the center of Wang Lin''s palm as he struck toward Yun Lintian''s head.


    "As expected from Young Master Wang. His speed is truly terrifying."


    "That''s right. Look at this Yun Lintian. He can''t even react."<sub> </sub>


    While the crowd expected Yun Lintian to get hit and defeated in one shot, they suddenly saw a contempt smile appear on his face.


    "That''s it?" Yun Lintian said disdainfully.


    He abruptly turned around and stretched his hand out to catch Wang Lin''s iing fiery palm.


    Wang Lin obviously expected this. His body suddenly swayed, and a long ck spear abruptly appeared in his left hand, shooting toward Yun Lintian''s abdomen.


    His movement was extremely fluid and agile, indicating he had a rich experience in battle.


    Facing such a deadly attack, Yun Lintian''s face didn''t change in the slightest.


    The moment when the spear appeared in Wang Lin''s hand, Yun Lintian had already sent a powerful kick toward it.


    Boom!


    A shocking aura burst out, sweeping the tables and chairs nearby.


    What everyone saw after was Wang Lin''s spear was sent flying while his right arm was grabbed tightly by Yun Lintian. Obviously, Yun Lintian came out on top!


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Yun Lintian clenched his grip and threw Wang Lin over his head before mming him on the floor fiercely.


    With a loud bang, the floor made with precious materials instantly shattered, creating a deep crater in it.


    "Cough!" Wang Lin spat a mouthful of blood as he felt his internal organs flip upside down.


    When Yun Lintian kicked his spear, he had already executed his movement technique in order to retreat from Yun Lintian''s attack range.


    However, who would have thought that Yun Lintian''s speed suddenly increased drastically in a short time, to the point Wang Lin couldn''t even react? When he saw it again, his right arm had already been grabbed by him, and there was no way to get rid of it.


    "Lin''er!" Wang Zedong abruptly stood up in shock. Even though he knew that Yun Lintian was abnormally powerful, he didn''t expect to reach this extent. His proud heaven son was actually nothing but a weak chicken in front of him!


    As Yun Lintian was about to make a move further. The space around him suddenly twisted strangely, apanied by a terrifying explosion.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian invoked the White Tiger God''s bloodline and activated the Shadow Step to escape from the ce. Naturally, he didn''t forget to bring Wang Lin along.


    Boom! Boom!


    The space where Yun Lintian stood earlier was ripped apart, transforming into an exaggerated shape. At the same time, everything within its radius simply vanished from the world. Not even a single speck of dust could be seen.


    Yun Lintian reappeared at the end of the hall and nced at his robe that was shredded into pieces with a frown. If he was a split second slower, he would undoubtedly be shredded meat by now¡­ What a terrible power!

 Chapter 1019 A Battle That Destined To Shake Heaven (4)

    Somewhere behind the main hall, two old men d in white frowned deeply upon seeing Yun Lintian manage to escape their attacks.


    Yun Lintian''s speed far exceeded their expectation despite they had already overestimated him.


    "This¡­ White Tiger''s bloodline!" Lei Huizhong trembled as he stared at Yun Lintian in disbelief. As someone proficient in the lightning element, he naturally recognized Yun Lintian''s current bloodline power.


    "What!?" Lei Jun was shocked.


    At the same time, the scene where he met Yun Lintian at the Thunder Valley shed through his mind¡­ The rumor of the White Tiger and the disappearance of the Thunder Valley¡­ Everything made sense now!


    Meanwhile, the crowd was dumbfounded by the scene. They were certain that if they were in Yun Lintian''s position, they would undoubtedly be shredded meat by now¡­ How could Yun Lintian manage to dodge it?


    "Let Lin''er go!" Wang Zedong didn''t care about Yun Lintian''s bloodline. He pointed his finger at Yun Lintian and roared angrily when he saw his precious son being captured by thetter.


    Honestly, he didn''t expect Yun Lintian to dodge the attack from the two Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts. Not to mention it was a sneak attack.


    Yun Lintian grinned yfully as he grabbed Wang Lin''s neck. "Did you forget that we are enemies? Do you really think that I will let him go just because you say so? Tsk. Patriarch Wang, I didn''t expect you to be this stupid."


    "You!" Wang Zedong was furious. His gaze inadvertently shifted to Jiang Yingyue, and he quickly stretched his hand out, making a grasping gesture.


    However, before Wang Zedong could pull Jiang Yingyue to his side, he suddenly saw Long Guang appear in front of her and block his power.


    "Aren''t you too shameless, Brother Wang?" Long Guang said coldly. "Not only did youunch a sneak attack on Little Friend Yun, but you also went for a junior like her. Seriously, you havepletely lost your face today."


    "Long Guang!" Wang Zedong bellowed in anger. "Are you sure you want to interfere with my Wang n''s business?"


    "Naturally, no." Long Guang shook his head. "However, this Little Friend Jiang is my daughter''s senior sister. I don''t mind about her being forced to marry your son, but if you want to use her as a hostage, I have to step in."


    He took a deep look at Wang Zedong and said further. "In fact, you should be grateful to me. I have prevented you frommitting a shameless act. Don''t forget that this incident today is destined to spread to the outside world. How do you think people will look at you and your mighty Wang n?"


    Wang Zedong almost vomited blood out of fury. Long Guang''s reason was too perfect to justify his action.


    "Patriarch Long, don''t you think it''s a bit too much?" At this moment, Du Renjie suddenly said.


    Long Guang nced at him and asked. "Oh? Why do you think so, Senior Du?"


    Du Renjie held an attitude of teaching a junior, as he said. "From the beginning, this is a matter between Patriarch Wang and Yun Lintian. You, as an outsider, should not interfere with it."


    He paused for a second and continued. "You probably didn''t know this. Patriarch Wang''s three sons were all dying in Yun Lintian''s hands."


    Woah¡ª<sub> </sub>


    The crowd went into an uproar once again upon hearing this. They had only heard that Wang Zedong''s sons, Wang Jun, Wang Jue, and Wang Jin, were unfortunately died, but they had no idea how they died. Who would have thought all of them were actually fallen under Yun Lintian''s hand?


    "You lied about it." Jiang Yingyue, whose strength was unsealed by Long Guang, suddenly said. "I was there when Wang Jun and Wang Jue died."


    Du Renjie''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Yingyue said further. "Wang Jue had participated in the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm and, unfortunately died under the hidden mechanism within the realm. With your Myriad Pill Pce''s ability, it isn''t difficult to investigate this."


    "As for Wang Jun, you should know very well how he died. At that time, Junior Brother Yun had already left the Northern Continent. How could he possibly kill him?"


    Jiang Yingyue''s icy gaze fixated on Du Renjie, and she said coldly. "I really doubt your motivation ofing here¡­ Oh, right. How could I forget this?"


    She shifted her gaze onto Du Huanfeng and said with a smile. "I forgot that your young master has suffered under my junior brother''s hand several times. Perhaps youe here to wash your shame?"


    Her words immediately detonated amotion among the crowd. They subconsciously looked at Du Huanfeng in shock. Judging by his unsightly expression, obviously, Jiang Yingyue''s statement was likely to be true.


    "Nonsense!" Perhaps because he suffered humiliation from Yun Lintian many times, Du Huanfeng instantly lost it. He turned to Wang Zedong and roared. "What are you waiting for? Take them down already!"


    Wang Zedong''s face turned gloomy. Even though his Wang n was inferior to the Myriad Pill Pce, it didn''t mean he would lick their foot.


    However, he could not afford to get into conflict with Du Huanfeng in the current situation. His son was still in Yun Lintian''s hand after all.


    Before he could send a signal to the two elders behind the hall, Du Renjie suddenly said. "Maybe I was wrong about that, but I couldn''t be mistaken about Wang Jin. He, without a doubt, died under Yun Lintian''s hand."


    He turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you dare to admit it?"


    Yun Lintian suddenlyughed and said. "Why wouldn''t I dare?" He turned to Wang Zedong, and Wang Jue''s storage ring appeared in his hand. "Is it familiar to you?"


    Wang Zedong nced at the storage ring, and his anger rose sharply. "YOU KILL HIM!"


    "Of course. Who else do you think?" Yun Lintian chuckled. "I thought he would be smarter than his brothers. Who would have thought he was no better?"


    "You!" Wang Zedong pointed at Yun Lintian tremblingly.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said further. "And he won''t be thest person I killed."


    Crackle¡ª


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Yun Lintian suddenly snapped Wang Lin''s neck, sending him to hell directly¡­

 Chapter 1020 A Battle That Destined To Shake Heaven (5)

    Everyone in the scene was shocked, including Long Guang, Long Feiyan, and Jiang Yingyue. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian to kill Wang Lin directly as they thought he would use Wang Lin as a hostage to get out of this ce¡­ Had he gone insane? Without Wang Lin, there was no protective talisman anymore.


    Wang Zedong was shocked to the core. His eyes widened in disbelief as he saw his son''s neck roll backward strangely.


    Wang Lin''s eyes were no different from his father''s. He couldn''t believe he would die like this. The proud heaven and the generation''s genius didn''t even have a chance to show his true power, yet he actually died just like that! How ridiculous was this!?


    "Leave here." Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to Long Guang, and thetter returned to his sense. He didn''t hesitate to bring his daughter and Jiang Yingyue out of the hall at the fastest speed.


    "KILL HIM!!" Wang Zedong''s roar echoed throughout the entire Azure Ancient City. His eyes turned bloodshot as he red at Yun Lintian.


    The two elders reacted quickly andunched an area attack around Yun Lintian. This time, they didn''t hold back anymore.


    At this moment, the space around Yun Lintian cracked like crazy, causing the crowd to scramble away for their life.


    Compared to the previous attack, this time, it was moreplete, sealing every possible retreat route of Yun Lintian.


    Under the deadly all-rounded attack, Yun Lintian felt his entire existence was no different from a speck of dust. This was the third time he faced the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert''s full force.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong changed drastically. No matter what, Yun Lintian couldn''t die here. His secrets were too important.


    In that instant, the two promptly moved andunched their attacks to directly solve the two elders'' power.


    Boom!


    The entire hall copsed directly, and countless spatial rifts could be seen all over the ce.


    Yun Lintian found a retreat route and didn''t hesitate to execute the Shadow Step to avoid being swallowed by the spatial rifts.


    Wang Zedong''s face was ashen. He red at Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong fiercely. "What do you mean by this?"


    Du Renjie retracted his hand and said coldly. "Don''t forget our agreement. He must be captured alive."


    Lei Huizhong didn''t say anything, but his expression indicated he had the same opinion as Du Renjie.


    "He killed my son!" Wang Zedong roared furiously.


    "It couldn''t be helped. Your son was too arrogant. He could have avoided battling Yun Lintian head-on in the first ce." Du Renjie said mercilessly. "He could only me himself for being reckless."


    "YOU!" Wang Zedong spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. His face flushed red, and his veins could be seen almost popped out.


    "Calm down." One of the two elders, Wang Yaozu, sent a sound transmission to Wang Zedong. "We cannot afford to fight them right now¡­ Besides, Wang Lin has already gone. It''s useless to fume over it. What we need to do right now is activate the formation."


    Although he was furious to the extreme, Wang Zedong didn''tpletely lose his sanity. He immediately mmed his foot on the ground, and the entire Wang n''s territory was instantly shrouded with a terrifying red barrier.<sub> </sub>


    Countless deadly sword lights appeared in the air and pointed at Yun Lintian, who was retreated into the distance.


    "Kill!" Wang Zedong roared, and all the sword lights immediately shot toward Yun Lintian in all directions.


    At the same time, Wang Yaozu and another elder, Wang Yaozong, rushed toward Yun Lintian at the fastest speed. They didn''t forget to release their aura to cover thetter, trying to restrain him in ce.


    Under horrifying pressures, Yun Lintian waspletely tranquil. From his expression to the looks in his eyes, they were all without ripples.


    In that instant, he stomped his foot on the ground and shouted. "Rise!"


    All of a sudden, the iing sword lights stopped midair as if time was frozen. At the same time, the red barrier around the Wang n''s territory abruptly shook, producing ripples to spread throughout the entire barrier like tidal waves.


    Wang Yaozu and Wang Yaozong halted their tracks midway as they felt the change in the grand killing formation.


    Meanwhile, Wang Zedong''s pupils constricted as he suddenly lost control of the formation.


    "Go!" While everyone was puzzled, Yun Lintian waved his hand, and all the sword lights let out a shrill cry before changing directions, shooting toward Wang Zedong and the others.


    Du Huanfeng and Lei Jun were pale in fright when they saw this scene. They hurriedly turned to their elders, urging them to do something.


    "Hmph!" Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong snorted coldly. They were dissatisfied with Wang Zedong''s ipetence. How could he allow Yun Lintian to take over the formation so easily?


    Both of them released their power to create powerful profound shields around Du Huanfeng and Lei Jun while smashing the iing sword lights.


    Wang Yaozu and Wang Yaozong were the same. They protected Wang Zedong with their profound defense and struck forward.


    Boom!


    An explosion spread out, shaking the entire Azure Ancient City. Those who stayed nearby the Wang n''s territory were involuntarily sent flying by the impact, and some of them were directly smashed into the nearby buildings. This showed how terrifying the grand killing formation''s power was.


    "Hmm?" At this moment, Du Renjie suddenly discovered something. He quickly turned around and saw Yun Lintian appear behind Du Huanfeng with the White Dragon Spear in his hand.


    Roar¡ª


    A mighty dragon cry reverberated throughout the entire region. Yun Lintian lunged the spear forward with all his might as overwhelming lightning burst out, shattering all the profound shield around Du Huanfeng. Due to the White Tiger God''s power, his movement was exceedingly fast, to the point Du Renjie couldn''t even react in time.


    Du Huanfeng was horrified as he stared at the tip of the spear rapidly approaching his head. His instinct kicked in, and he hurriedly summoned the Soul-Suppressing Cauldron to protect himself.


    BOOM!


    As the spear touched the cauldron, a deafening explosion burst out. In that instant, the crack in the cauldron opened wider, spreading to all directions before the entire cauldron itself shattered into pieces!

 Chapter 1021 A Battle That Destined To Shake Heaven (6)

    Du Huanfeng''s face turned pale when he saw the cauldron shatter into pieces. His body froze in ce, unable to react.


    "Hmph!"


    Just as Yun Lintian''s White Dragon Spear was about to reach Du Huanfeng''s head, a powerful force suddenly swept over, causing Yun Lintian to withdraw midway and retreat into the distance.


    As Yun Lintian reappeared several meters away, his entire being was instantly locked down by terrifying pressures on all sides, making it difficult to breathe.


    "Die!"


    Wang Yaozu and Wang Yaozong silently appeared around Yun Lintian. They stuck their palms out toward him, releasing scorching waves of me.


    The initially bright sky became a sheet of scarlet as if it had fallen into a zing hell for a moment.


    A terrifying wave of heat, as if from a gigantic wave of mes from purgatory, rolled over. Even though they were separated by several hundred meters, those onlookers all felt as though their bodies were about to melt from the burn.


    Even if they conjured all their profound defense to defend against it, it was still unbearably painful¡­ This was the power of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert!


    Yun Lintian''s silhouette was wholly engulfed in the ming waves, and no sound came out.


    Scree¡ª


    When everyone thought he was burned to ashes, a resonant phoenix''s cry suddenly echoed. The ming waves that seared the heavens, which had reached hundreds of meters into the air, started to fall and spread frantically toward the surroundings.


    At the same time, a pair of scarlet phoenix wings expanded out behind Yun Lintian''s back, immersing in mes. It didn''t look like an illusion but like that of real phoenix wings!


    Yun Lintian''s entire body was wrapped in the raging phoenix mes, grasping onto the White Dragon Spear with a virtual fire dragon coiling around it. His white robe swelled, and his long ck hair fluttered unrestrained.


    The Yun Lintian, at this point, looked like a god of mee to life.


    Wang Yaozu, Wang Yaozong, and the others stared at Yun Lintian in astonishment. They clearly saw Yun Lintian disy the White Tiger''s bloodline before¡­ How could he possess the Divine Phoenix''s bloodline too? This was simply against theirmon sense!


    What kinds of secrets was Yun Lintian hiding in his body?


    "Unfortunately, you shouldn''t use fire against me." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    As his voice fell, his body zed with phoenix mes. Instantly, the aura of the phoenix mes erupted as the temperature abruptly surged. The ze, which was originally wild, suddenly seemed to be boiling while dancing frantically.


    In that instant, his figure reappeared before Wang Yaozu, and he thrust the spear forward. His phoenix wings unfolded, and the phoenix mes behind him rushed into the air, conjuring a sea of fire, covering the entire sky of the Wang n manor in scarlet.


    Burning the Heavens!


    Roar¡ª Scree¡ª


    The virtual fire dragon and the divine phoenix let out deafening cries, reverberating through the entire Azure Ancient City before engulfing Wang Yaozu.


    Wang Yaozu''s expression changed drastically. With his rich experience, he naturally knew how powerful this attack was.


    He didn''t dare to be careless and released seventy percent of his power to conjure a profound defense around him.


    Boom!


    The entire Wang n manor trembled frantically. In an instant, the ming waves overflowing in the sky exploded crazily, spiraling hundreds of meters upward,pletely swallowing Wang Yaozu.<sub> </sub>


    The faces of the onlookers all shined pure red. Even the sky had entirely changed color as if the blue sky was burning. It was as though a bright sun had suddenly descended upon the city.


    "Big brother!" Wang Yaozong returned to his senses and sent out several ming palm prints toward Yun Lintian.


    However, Yun Lintian had already expected this. He had executed the Shadow Step beforehand and rushed toward Lei Jun, who stood dumbfounded in ce.


    Lei Huizhong''s face darkened. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be this arrogant. Did he forget about his existence?


    "Hmph!" He snorted coldly and pressed his hand down.


    Instantly, ck clouds appeared above the scarlet sky, and several golden lightning bolts abruptly shot down upon Yun Lintian.


    Rumble¡ª


    Yun Lintian silently called The Thunder within his heart, and the iing golden lightning bolts suddenly changed their directions midway, rushing toward Du Huanfeng instead.


    Du Renjie''s face turned gloomy when he saw this. He stepped forward, and a huge, ck cauldron appeared before him.


    "Seal!"


    As he shouted, the cauldron lid opened, releasing a powerful suction force to pull all the iing golden lightning bolts into it.


    While Lei Huizhong tried to figure out how Yun Lintian controlled his lightning bolts, he suddenly discovered Yun Lintian was nowhere to be seen now.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he quickly turned around toward Lei Jun. However, the scene he had expected didn''t happen. Yun Lintian didn''te after Lei Jun¡­ Where did he go?


    At that moment, Wang Zedong''s eyes widened in shock as he saw Yun Lintian appear before him like a ghost, followed by phoenix mes sting toward him.


    "Kill!" Yun Lintian shouted while lunging his spear toward Wang Zedong''s heart with all his might.


    "Zedong!" Wang Yaozu and Wang Yaozong, who had just gotten rid of the phoenix mes, looked at the scene with ashen expressions.


    While everyone seemed to see Wang Zedong''s head being stabbed by the White Dragon Spear, they suddenly saw his initial bewildered expression slowly change into a sinister smile.


    "I have been waiting for this moment." Wang Zedong uttered and stomped his right foot on the ground.


    Instantly, a red barrier resembling the grand formation appeared around him, entirely blocking the spear and the phoenix mes.


    At the same time, several deadly sword lights abruptly emerged out of thin air, shooting toward Yun Lintian in all directions.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. He had already taken control of the grand formation. How did Wang Zedong take it back?


    He didn''t have time to think further. A deep green light suddenly shed, followed by a robust windstorm, sweeping all the sword lights away.


    "Die!"


    In that instant, a young man appeared out of nowhere above Yun Lintian and thrust a ck spear in his hand, carrying mighty power downward.


    Yun Lintian caught a glimpse of the person, and his pupils shrank in shock¡­ How could it be him!?


    This young man was actually Wang Lin, who supposed to be dead!

 Chapter 1022 Twist And Turn (1)

    It wasn''t only Yun Lintian, but the onlookers also had the same bewildered expressions. They looked at the handsome young man that was supposed to be dead under Yun Lintian''s hand not long ago in shock.


    What the hell happened here?


    Yun Lintian tried his best to twist his body and brought the spear over, blocking the iing ck spear.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian was immediately smashed onto the ground and spat a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Wang Yaozu and Wang Yaozong had already arrived and formed an energy cage to imprison Yun Lintian, making him unable to move.


    "Heh." Wang Lin slowly descended andnded on the ground a few steps away from Yun Lintian. He looked at thetter with a smile. "Surprised?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t try to struggle. He stared at Wang Lin attentively and asked. "So, it was your substitute earlier?"


    "That''s right." Wang Lin admitted directly. He turned to his'' corpse'' on the ground in the distance and waved his hand slightly. Instantly, the corpse turned into a wooden doll before reducing into ashes.


    "Although it is extremely precious, exchanging it with your life is worthwhile." Wang Lin chuckled.


    "Well done, son." Wang Zedong walked over and praised his son. He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You think you are smart? Hehe. At the end of the day, you are nothing but a young man who hasn''t seen the world."


    He paused for a moment and said further. "I have to admit your proficiency in the formation art is unprecedented, but you are too na?ve if you think no one detects your movements during this period."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. He immediately understood everything. They had anticipated his n beforehand and prepared for a countermeasure, which was extremely precise.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t think it was Wang Zedong''s idea alone¡­ Could it be the Star Gazing Pce?


    ? "As for the Long n. Hehehe. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect Long Guang to appear here. However, his appearance does me a great job. Now I fully understand that they are backing you up." Wang Zedong said with a smile.


    Yun Lintian remained silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Hahaha! Well done, Patriarch Wang. This is truly brilliant." Du Huanfeng walked up and said with a smile. He didn''t forget to look at Yun Lintian in contempt. "Let''s see how you are going to escape."


    Lei Jun was the same. His previous hanging mood had turned into delighted now.


    Meanwhile, Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong nced at each other, and there was a trace of surprise in the depths of their eyes. They werepletely fooled by Wang Zedong''s act previously.


    However, it didn''t matter now. At least they managed to capture Yun Lintian.


    In the distance, Wen Tian looked at the scene thoughtfully. Without a doubt, someone had designed this master n for Wang Zedong. Suddenly, a certain figure emerged in his mind¡­ Could it be him?


    Wang Lin nced at the White Dragon Spear beside Yun Lintian. "What a good spear!"


    Simr to Yun Lintian, Wang Lin was proficient in spear art. Out of all weapons, he preferred a spear more than anything else. Hence, he could see how extraordinary the White Dragon Spear was.


    He stepped forward and reached out to grab the spear.


    Roar¡ª


    The White Dragon Spear let out a dragon''s cry, struggling to get out of Wang Lin''s hand with all its might.


    However, Wang Lin''s power was stronger than everyone thought. Under his suppression, the White Dragon Spear began to lose its power and obediently stayed in his hand in the end.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian spat out a mouthful of blood as he felt the connection between him and the spear weaken.<sub> </sub>


    "Such a good weapon. It is aplete waste in your hand." Wang Lin waved the spear a few times and said in dissatisfaction.


    "Congrattions, Brother Wang. You are right. A peerless weapon like this ispletely wasted in his hand. It could be said it has found a suitable new owner now." Du Huanfengughed. He couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian with a gloating smile.


    He changed the topic. "What are we going to do with him next?"


    "Of course. Find out his secrets first." Wang Lin turned to look at Yun Lintian.


    "What about the Long n?" Lei Jun suddenly asked. "Although their grand patriarch''s lifespan is about to reach its limit, they cannot be underestimated."


    "You don''t have to worry about them. Someone will eventually deal with themter." Wang Lin said while ncing at Wen Tian in the distance.


    Lei Jun followed the gaze and seemed to understand everything. "I see."


    Wang Lin waved his hand and said. "Bring him up."


    Wang Yaozu and Wang Yaozong nodded and pulled Yun Lintian over, pinning him in the air before Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin briefly looked at Yun Lintian''s hand and stretched out, taking away thetter''s storage ring.


    He nced at the contents inside and said. "You are surely rich. I really wonder where did you earn all of these Profound Stones?"


    Yun Lintian nced at the storage ring in Wang Lin''s hand and said nothing. Naturally, this storage ring was a fake one he usually wore. His interspatial ring was still with him.


    Wang Lin turned to Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong. "There''s nothing special here. I hope seniors don''t mind if I take it away."


    Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong briefly checked the contents inside the ring and didn''t find anything in particr. They nodded slightly, letting Wang Lin take it.


    Wang Lin put the storage ring away and used his Spiritual Sense to check on Yun Lintian''s body.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian suddenly said. "You won''t find anything here."


    "Hmm?" Wang Lin''s brows raised slightly.


    "Do you think I came unprepared?" Yun Lintian chuckled. "Moreover, I have already sent my people away. Good luck with that."


    Wang Lin frowned slightly and soon rxed. "It doesn''t matter. We will go to the Northern Continentter."


    "You¡­!" Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly.


    Seeing Yun Lintian losing hisposure, Wang Lin couldn''t helpughing and leaning forward slightly. "Everyone keeps saying that you are clever. Heh. It seems everyone is overthinking."


    "Oh, really?"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the White Dragon Spear in Wang Lin''s hand released a powerful might, startling everyone for a second.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian suddenly got rid of the restraint and grabbed Wang Lin''s neck tightly, retreating onto the distance.


    "Tell me, who is an idiot now?"

 Chapter 1023 Twist And Turn (2)

    When everyone recovered from the shock, they had already seen Yun Lintian grab Wang Lin''s neck and look at them with an evil smile. They couldn''t believe what had just happened earlier.


    Especially Wang Yaozu and Wang Yaozong. They had obviously sealed Yun Lintian''s profound strength, but in that brief moment, their power somehow being severed by an irresistible force, giving Yun Lintian a chance to escape. Even now, they couldn''t understand how it had happened.


    Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong were the same. What they felt earlier was a breath of an extremely powerful existence. Although it was short, it made their entire beings turn cold instantly¡­ Who could it be?


    Wang Zedong''s eyes widened in disbelief, and anger immediately rushed to his head. "You! How did you¡­?"


    Naturally, Yun Lintian wouldn''t tell them he asked Hongyue to help him. This was the agreement he did with her beforeing here.


    The moment he saw Wang Lin was captured by him so easily, he already knew that something was wrong. In order to make them reveal the conspiracy, he decided to y along and pretended to make a mistake, letting them capture him.


    Yun Lintian nced at Wang Lin, who was staring at him in horror and said. "Why don''t you answer me? Who''s an idiot now?"


    "Ugh!" Wang Lin was suffocated, unable to breathe under Yun Lintian''s grasp. His eyes turned bloodshot, and his face turned blue. His current appearance was entirely different from the earlier haughty and mighty one.


    "Let him go!" Wang Zedong lost his mind. This time, he wasn''t pretending like before.


    "Are you stupid?" Yun Lintian chuckled. "I wonder if he has another substitute."


    As he spoke, his aura surged sharply. Wang Lin''s face turned pale in terror as he felt a destructive power prating into his body and spreading to every corner inside.


    Blood flew out of his eyes, ears, and nose, making him look unbearably miserable. Even if he wanted to scream, he waspletely powerless to even utter a word.


    "How dare you!" Wang Zedong''s aura burst forth. He didn''t forget to mobilize the grand killing formation while rushing toward Yun Lintian.


    Wang Yaozu and Wang Yaozong had also moved. Long spears appeared in their hands as they thrust toward Yun Lintian, twisting all the surrounding spaces.


    At the same time, they didn''t forget to activate their King Bloodline. Instantly, Du Renjie, Lei Huizhong, and everyone around the ce could feel their profound strength being suppressed. They were weakened several times.


    Yun Lintian appeared to be struggling to mobilize his profound energy, and his movement became sluggish.


    Seeing this, a hint of hope appeared in Wang Lin''s eyes. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian must be affected by the King Bloodline!


    Wang Zedong and the others had the same thought. They didn''t hesitate to pour every ounce of their strength into the attacks, aiming to kill Yun Lintian directly.


    The expressions of Du Renjie, Lei Huizhong, and Du Huanfeng changed drastically. If Yun Lintian died, all of their efforts would be for naught. However, they were toote to make a move now. Not to mention their strength had been suppressed.


    When Wang Zedong''s me ws and the spears of Wang Yaozu and Wang Yaozong were about tond on Yun Lintian, they suddenly saw an evil grin on his lips.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian''s sluggish movement abruptly sped up as if the suppression was nothing to him. He quickly brought Wang Lin to the front, trying to use him to block the iing attacks.<sub> </sub>


    "WITHDRAW!" Wang Zedong roared desperately and tried his best to change the direction of his attack.


    The same went for Wang Yaozu and Wang Yaozong. They flickered their wrists, bending the spears in different directions.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Yun Lintian suddenly appeared where Wang Zedong''s me ws were about tond and sent Wang Lin to them.


    Both Wang Lin and Wang Zedong turned pale in terror. Unfortunately, all they could do now was watch the me ws approaching Wang Lin.


    "NOOO!" Wang Lin screamed in horror before the me ws tore his entire body apart. His internal organs and bones were exposed to the air, engulfed by raging mes, and reduced into ashes in almost an instant.


    "LIN''ER!" Wang Zedong howled in despair and desperately tried to hold on to Wang Lin''s remains, but all he could grab was ashes.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be this cunning. He actually made Wang Zedong kill his own son!


    Moreover, the renowned King Bloodline actually failed to suppress Yun Lintian. How could it be possible?


    One had to know that even the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts like Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong were affected by it. What was going on here?


    "Oh? Looks like there''s no substitute anymore." Yun Lintian, who appeared several hundreds of meters away, looked at the scene with a chuckle.


    His voice immediately brought everyone back to their sense.


    Wang Zedong turned his head slowly to look at Yun Lintian. His bloodshot eyes were filled with boundless hatred and killing intent, as if he couldn''t wait to tear Yun Lintian apart.


    "KILL HIM!" Wang Zedong roared furiously. This time, more than a hundred Wang n members immediatelyunched their attacks on Yun Lintian.


    Fire arrows, sword lights, and all kinds of possible attacks violently stormed toward Yun Lintian in all directions. Under such a bombardment, even if he had ten lives, it wouldn''t be enough to survive.


    Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong returned to their senses and were about to move. They suddenly felt terrifying pressures wrapping around them.


    "Don''t interfere!" Wang Yaozu red at them coldly. If they hadn''t intervened previously, he believed Yun Lintian would have be a corpse by now.


    Du Renjie''s face darkened. "Don''t forget about our agreement. He must be captured alive."


    "F*ck it! He killed my son! Do you hear it, ah!? He f*cking killed my son!" Wang Zedong roared furiously. His voice reverberated throughout the entire Azure Ancient City as if the sky was about to fall down.


    Du Renjie''s expression turned cold, but he knew it was toote to make a move. All he could do was pray that Yun Lintian still had some tricks in his sleeve¡­

 Chapter 1024 Twist And Turn (3)

    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at countless iing attacks thatpletely blocked the sun. His expression was surprisingly calm. It was as though this was something he had expected beforehand.


    Wang Yaozong let Wang Yaozu stare at Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong, and he conjured a confining space around Yun Lintian, preventing him from leaving.


    When everyone thought Yun Lintian was getting hit this time, they suddenly saw him stomp his foot on the ground, followed by a buzzing sound.


    Instantly, the grand formation shook violently, and a thick golden barrier abruptly appeared around Yun Lintian.


    Boom!


    All the attacks were entirely blocked by the golden barrier, startling everyone.


    Wang Zedong looked at the scene in astonishment. He clearly took over the formation''s control. How did Yun Lintian take it back again?


    While everyone was puzzled, Yun Lintian controlled the killing formation andunched a killing move on all the enemies.


    Buzz¡ª


    Countless deadly sword lights appeared in the air and stormed over everything inside the Wang n''s ground.


    "Arghhhh!" Shrill screams echoed everywhere. Those with low profound strength were directly killed on the spot.


    "Father, save me!" In the distance, Wang Jing screamed in horror as the sword lights broke through her profound defense and arrived on top of her head.


    Before Wang Zedong could react, he saw his precious daughter torn apart by the sword lights. Not even a single trace of blood was left behind.


    Wang Zedong trembled violently. Blood leaked out of the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was hit hard by the loss of his children. First Wang Jue, Wang Jun, and Wang Jin. Now, Wang Lin and Wang Jing¡ªAll his children were gone!


    "Ah¡­ AHHH!! I WILL KILL YOU!!" He let out a despairing roar, and his eyes turned bloody red. He hadpletely lost his mind.


    His aura soared to the sky, breaking through the shackle of the Monarch Profound Realm''s peak and stepping onto the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    At this moment, ck clouds gathered, and the sky rumbled with thunder roarings, indicating that the Heaven Tribtion was about to descend.


    Everyone nearby the Wang n manor shivered in fright at the deadly air that gradually permeated. Especially those with low profound strength. They couldn''t bear it and fell directly to the ground.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene in surprise. This waspletely out of his expectation. Who would have thought the death of Wang Lin and Wang Jing suddenly stimted Wang Zedong''s potential and allowed him to break through?


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to activate a transporting formation he had prepared in advance.


    Instantly, his entire body was shrouded in white light and began to fade away.


    When Wang Yaozong and the others returned to their senses, Yun Lintian had already vanished from the ce.


    "Damn it! This bastard is so cunning!" Du Huanfeng couldn''t help cursing aloud. Yun Lintian had escaped once again. He couldn''t ept this.


    "WHERE ARE YOU GOING!?" Wang Zedong roared and chased after Yun Lintian as if he knew the direction.


    "You!" Wang Yaozu was shocked and tried to stop Wang Zedong from leaving, as he was afraid thetter would die under the Heaven Tribtion.<sub> </sub>


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, a thick white lightning bolt descended from the sky toward Wang Zedong. However, he didn''t seem to care about it. There was only Yun Lintian and revenge in his eyes at the moment.


    Boom!


    The lightning bolt somehow missed the target and struck an unfortunate building nearby, instantly killing everyone inside.


    Zzz¡­.Bang!


    One after another. Lightning bolts continued to strike down, and those unfortunate people in Wang Zedong''s path were directly killed unknowingly.


    The power of the Heaven Tribtion was too powerful. Even the city''s protective formations couldn''t resist and were directly shattered.


    "He has gone insane." Lei Jun said in shock.


    "Let''s go." Lei Huizhong didn''t want to waste time here further and quickly brought Lei Jun away.


    Du Renjie was no exception. He waved his hand and took Du Huanfeng away from the ce.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Wang Yaozong asked with an unsightly expression.


    This time, his Wang n suffered a great loss. Not only half of the n members were gone, but also tons of resources that had been invested in this grand scheme. All of that was exchanged for nothing in return.


    Wang Yaozu''s brows knitted tightly. He thought for a moment and said. "Let''s stabilize the n first. As for Zedong¡­ Leave him be."


    Although Wang Zedong was the patriarch they chose, he hadpletely lost the qualification this time. Whether he could ovee the Heaven Tribtion was still unknown. Hence, Wang Yaozu decided to stay aside and solidify the n first. In case someone tried to take advantage in this period.


    "But¡­" Wang Yaozong wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by his brother first.


    "Don''t worry. Someone will take care of Yun Lintian. We can make him pay the price at that time." Wang Yaozu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "From the beginning to the end, we are nothing but a pawn in this person''s hand, and we have paid a lot¡­ If he failedter. Heh. I will make him know that we are not afraid of anyone."


    Wang Yaozong gradually calmed down. He nodded and said. "Alright."


    The two were busy taking care of the aftermath and utterly unaware of the departure of Wen Tian¡­ Well, even if they did, they didn''t care about it anymore.


    On top of the Mystic Pavilion, Wu Liwei looked in the Wang n''s direction in surprise.


    He turned to his daughter, who was sipping a tea on the side and said. "Your junior brother is surely something. He fooled everyone time after time. Hisposure isn''t something a neen-year-old little boy should have."


    Wu Qingcheng put a teacup down and said with a smile. "Told you. Someone will eventually help Big Sister Yingyue with no problem."


    Wu Liweiughed slightly and said. "Although he has managed to seed, it''s not necessary that he will surviveter."


    Wu Qingcheng''s brows raised slightly when she heard this. Her mind spun rapidly, trying to figure out the meaning behind his words.


    Wu Leiwei turned to look in the north direction and said. "There are many characters that have yet to appear... This episode has a long way to go."

 Chapter 1025 Mastermind Behind The Scene

    The white light dissipated, and Yun Lintian''s figure appeared several hundred kilometers outside the Azure Ancient City.


    This ce was a dense forest, far away from the main road toward the northern part of the Central Continent.


    A week ago, Yun Lintian had set up a transporting node here in case something had happened. Moreover, he didn''t n to fight the Wang n to death. Escaping was imminent when the situation turned unfavorable.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t kill Du Huanfeng and Lei Jun in the end. Otherwise, this battle could be considered perfect.


    Rumble¡ª


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the dark sky approaching him in the far distance, with a frown between his brows. He didn''t understand how Wang Zedong managed to catch his trace.


    As he was thinking, his expression suddenly changed, and he abruptly turned around. At this moment, a familiar figure appeared in his line of sight, looking at him with a smile. This person was no other than the zing Sun Pce Master, Yan Yaoting!


    "We met again." Yan Yaoting said with a smile.


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily creased together. His mind spun rapidly, trying to figure out how Yan Yaoting knew his secret transporting node.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. In this world, there are many things you have no idea about. Your movements were indeed very secretive, but in front of the supreme powerhouses, they were nothing but child''s y in their eyes." Yan Yaoting seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    He paused for a moment and said further. "But you don''t have to worry. I have no intention of harming you. I came here to make a deal with you."


    "A deal?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    "That''s right. A deal." Yan Yaoting nodded. "I believe you have heard about the Seven Sword Tomb before. Since you could pull the Heavenly Sword out, your talent for the sword path must be extremely high."


    "I want to invite you to explore the tomb together."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He originally thought that Yan Yaoting came here for the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    Yan Yaoting said further. "In exchange, I will tell you who''s behind everything you are facing currently. I believe you should be curious about it right now. After all, Wang Zedong isn''tpetent enough to know your movements so precisely."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "Moreover, I can help you escape from this ce."


    Yun Lintian fell into deep thought. In fact, he could guess about it. Except for the Star Gazing Pce''s Xing Tengfei, who else could arrange a scheme to counter him so urately?


    "I can tell you that. It''s not Xing Tengfei. Although he likes to concoct conspiracy behind the scene, you haven''t reached the level he has to deal with you personally." Yan Yaoting said as if he saw through Yun Lintian''s mind.


    The frown between Yun Lintian''s brows grew deeper. Could it be¡­ It wasn''t him?


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the lightning storm had already arrived a few hundred kilometers away from Yun Lintian''s position. It won''t be long before Wang Zedong could catch up with him.


    "What do you think?" Yan Yaoting nced at the iing storm briefly and asked.


    "Alright. I promise you." Yun Lintian agreed after a short ponder. Anyway, he would go to the Eastern Continent in the near future.


    "Good." Yan Yaoting nodded with a smile. He looked at the transporting node beneath Yun Lintian''s feet and said. "I suggest that you shouldn''t use your formation again. The mastermind behind the scene has already discovered all of them. You will eventually step into his traps once you do¡­ Of course. Including the ones that Little Girl Shen Liqiu set up."


    "Who is he? Xing Renshu? Wen Tianjun?" Yun Lintian asked. In his opinion, there shouldn''t be anyone besides these two who is capable enough.


    Yan Yaoting said with a serious expression. "It''s not them, but a person from the Star Gazing Pce. His name is Xing Chen. Xing Renshu''s older brother. This person has a deep mind and a vicious character. Because his viciousness is difficult to control, they don''t dare to use him and give Xing Renshu the true sessor position instead."


    "Xing Chen?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He had never heard this name before.


    "He knows everything about you and designs this grand scheme just for you¡­ I know this ce because he told me." Yan Yaoting said. "If you want to escape from his palm, you have to leave with me now."


    Yun Lintian fell into deep thought. If it was the case like Yan Yaoting said, this Xing Chen was indeed a formidable enemy. He wasn''t sure how many things this person arranged for him behind the scene.


    Boom!


    "WHERE ARE YOU, LITTLE BEAST!?" Suddenly, Wang Zedong''s roar came from the far distance, along with the lightning storm. Everything in his path was instantly turned into ashes by the Heaven Tribtion''s lightning bolts as he rushed toward Yun Lintian.


    "What is your decision?" Yan Yaoting asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "Since this is a deal, I naturally honor my words. However, I won''t go with you."


    Yan Yaoting frowned slightly and said. "Well, I wish you good luck¡­ Don''t underestimate Xing Chen."


    As he finished his sentence, Yan Yaoting disappeared without a trace.


    "Die!"


    Yun Lintian was suddenly shrouded with terrifying killing intense as Wang Zedong appeared in his line of sight.


    In that instant, zing me clusters abruptly shot out from the ground beneath Yun Lintian''s feet, overwhelmingly engulfing him.


    Bang!


    It was as though the Heaven Tribtion had found a new target. A few thick lightning bolts instantly struck Yun Lintian''s position as if they wanted to erase him from the world in one fell swoop.


    "Die! Die! Die!" Wang Zedong had gonepletely insane. He continued to attack Yun Lintian with everything he had, even though he was struck by the lightning bolts that his flesh and bones were on the verge of melting.


    Buzz¡ª


    Amidst explosions and bombardment, a streak of golden light suddenly shot out, going straight to the sky and piercing through the ck clouds¡­

 Chapter 1026 Brilliant Strike

    An ear-piercing hum of the sword echoed throughout the entire space as Yun Lintian''s figure slowly emerged from within the explosions. In his hand, the Heaven Piercing Sword shone brightly with a golden brilliance, producing a massive ripple of the sword intent and pushing all the me clusters away.


    The surrounding terrifying pressures were now reced with the mighty sword intent, causing Wang Zedong to return to his sense.


    "This¡­" Wang Zedong''s soul shuddered. Facing the golden beam, he felt as though he were looking at a deity from heaven. This was clearly another level of soul suppression¡­ What kind of sword intent was this?


    Yun Lintian''s pupils were brightly lit with golden light as his mental power radiated out, entirely enveloping Wang Zedong.


    "Kill!" Without thinking further, he swung the sword down, and the golden streak immediately cut through the sky, descending on Wang Zedong. If one looked from afar, one would see a gigantic golden curtain span down from the sky, looking surprisingly gorgeous and enigmatic.


    However, under the beautiful light curtain hid an enormous killing power that even Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts had to stay away from it.


    Rumble¡ª


    It was as if the Heaven Tribtion was furious that someone actually challenged it. This time, the sky suddenly turned brightly scarlet, and countless red lightning bolts began to descend toward Yun Lintian.


    However, Yun Lintian was unfazed. He was determined to kill Wang Zedong with this attack. Therefore, he didn''t try to evade but took the bottle gourd out and let it defend against the iing lightning bolts for a short period.


    Meanwhile, Wang Zedong turned pale in terror, facing the iing golden streak. His state of madness seemed to disappearpletely at this moment.


    He urged every ounce of his profound energy and executed his best movement technique, trying to escape from the ce.


    Unfortunately, Yun Lintian''s attack covered more than a thousand kilometers. Even if Wang Zedong ran with all of his might, he was unable to escape from its range in the end.


    "NOO!" Wang Zedong screamed in fright when he saw the golden streake down. Every cell of his body seemed to burn vigorously as he felt his bones, muscles, and organs gradually reducing into ashes.


    Coupled with his prior injury from the Heaven Tribtion, it was impossible for him to resist the power of Yun Lintian''s sword intent.


    Boom!


    The lightning bolts and the golden streak descended almost at the same time. Wang Zedong instantly evaporated from the world under Yun Lintian''s sword, ending the era of the mighty Wang n''s patriarch.


    Meanwhile, the bottle gourd above Yun Lintian''s head managed to absorb a few lightning bolts and immediately full. It could no longer absorb further. Otherwise, it would break.


    Yun Lintian executed the Shadow Step to avoid the excessive lightning bolts before putting the bottle gourd away.


    Rumble¡ª


    At this moment, the sky trembled, letting out a deafening roar. It seemed to be furious to the extreme.


    Several scarlet lightning bolts immediately shot toward Yun Lintian once again. This time, it covered the entire hundreds of kilometers around him.


    "What the hell?" Yun Lintian nced at the scarlet sky with a frown.


    Normally, the Heaven Tribtion should have gone by now since the target, Wang Zedong, had already died. Why did it continue to attack him?


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and swung the Heaven Piercing Sword upward, followed by a streak of golden light.


    BOOM!


    The golden light and the lightning bolts collided, sending a powerful impact to sweep everything around Yun Lintian. All the trees, boulders, and profound beasts simply vanished from the world without a single trace left behind.


    The sky roared again, but there was no further attack this time. It was as if the Heaven Tribtion let out thest unwilling roar before disappearing. The scarlet clouds gradually dissipated, and soon the sky returned to its original bright and clear.


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. He didn''t understand why the Heaven Tribtion targeted him all of a sudden.


    "How dare you kill my brother!?" Suddenly, a furious roar echoed throughout the space, and a female figure appeared in the sky, ring at Yun Lintian angrily.


    This person was eighty percent resembled Wang Zedong. Obviously, she was rted to Wang Zedong.


    "Wang Zifeng?" Yun Lintian seemed to recall a name. This person must be Wang Zedong''s younger sister, who had married to the Star Gazing Pce''s Supreme Elder Xing Guiren. Her name was Wang Zifeng.


    Behind her, two middle-aged men could be seen. These two people were at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm, but Yun Lintian didn''t dare to underestimate them. After all, they were people from the Star Gazing Pce. It was impossible for them toe here unprepared.


    Xing Chen¡­ Yun Lintian thought of the name. This must be Xing Chen''s arrangement again.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and curled his lips. "Clearly, you arrived a long time ago. Why did you choose to appear after your brother had gone? And now you med me for it?"


    He paused for a moment and said. "Could it be you are nning to let your children inherit the Wang n head''s position?¡­ Heh. I must say, you are really vicious."


    The woman, Wang Zifeng, red at Yun Lintian coldly. "Capture him!"


    As her voice fell, Yun Lintian suddenly discovered the surrounding space was solidified, creating solid space confinement. Even if he wanted to use the escape talisman now, it was impossible to break the space and leave.


    At this moment, the two middle-aged men behind Wang Zifeng stepped forward. In their hands, there were two huge ink brushes that seemed to be high-ranked artifacts.


    They quickly wrote two words in the air. One was the "seal" word, and another was the "suppression" word.


    The two words suddenly lit up in golden light before flying out and arriving above Yun Lintian''s head.


    Instantly, Yun Lintian felt like he was being stuffed into a narrow iron box, making him unable to move an inch!

 Chapter 1027 Gamble

    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn for the first time. His aura burst forth as he released more than seventy percent of his power and swung the sword horizontally, creating a terrifying whirlwind around him.


    Immediately, the space that had been solidifying started to expand ferociously. Following an extremely sharp noise, three hundred meters of space instantly exploded as countless spatial shards shot toward the two middle-aged men like needles, and behind the fragments were insanely sharp golden sword intent.


    Wang Zifeng was not too surprised that the space confinement had been instantly broken.


    A white light shed in her hands, and a long blue bow appeared in them. The longbow was one meter long, but in an instant, it grew to three meters long. This huge longbow was known as the "Star Shooting Divine Bow" and was considered the top among the Azure World''s divine artifacts.


    Not only was it one of the three sacred objects within Star Gazing Pce, but it was also said to be a divine object that the heavens granted Star Gazing Pce. It looked ordinary but possessed a divine might that could shatter mountains with one shot.


    Wang Zifeng''s face was calm as water. She casually drew the bowstring, and a gorgeous yet powerful energy arrow gradually emerged from her hand.


    In an instant, a dreadful aura descended from above. This aura was deep and boundless, bringing along an indescribably enormous pressure.


    Being aimed by her, a sense of crisis appeared in Yun Lintian''s heart. This was the first time he felt this way in this battle.


    Without thinking further, he took the escaping talisman out, preparing to escape. After all, he had spent too much profound energy in order to kill Wang Zedong and break the space confinement earlier.


    However, the two middle-aged men seemed to predict this beforehand. They repeated the same trick, trying to confine Yun Lintian in ce.


    "Die." Wang Zifeng uttered softly and let loose the arrow.


    The spatial shards that were flying toward the two middle-aged men and her were wrenched out of their trajectory before they could even draw near. Then theypletely disappeared.


    Even the golden sword intent abruptly slowed down before colliding with the arrow without much force.


    The arrow continued to break apart Yun Lintian''s sword intent and went straight to his heart.


    Yun Lintian stared at the iing blue arrow that resembled aet solemnly. He tightened his grip on the sword and let out a long breath. His aura suddenly weakened, but it grew even more ferocious in the next instant.


    Heaven Piercing!


    All of a sudden, a streak of golden light exploded out, shooting toward the sky and piercing the clouds as Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    His entire body was shrouded with a golden brilliance, making him look like a god of war. The ground trembled violently¡ªall the debris nearby was instantly turned into nothingness.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian swung the sword down, and everything within the space was overwhelmingly engulfed by the sea of golden radiance.


    The two middle-aged men, who were standing closer to Yun Lintian, were immediately swallowed by the golden brilliance. Their flesh, blood, and bones, everything had vanishedpletely.


    The iing energy arrow was no exception. It continued to resist the golden radiance for a moment before getting entirely swallowed by thetter.


    Wang Zifeng''s expression became solemn. She didn''t hesitate to crush the escaping talisman she had prepared beforehand and disappeared from the ce right before the golden radiance could get closer.


    Anyway, she had already achieved her goal, which was to make Yun Lintian use his ultimate move.


    The sea of golden radiance continued to exist for two breaths before gradually dissipating.


    Everything around the ce disappeared, leaving a massive crater that spanned over a thousand kilometers behind.


    At the center of the crater, Yun Lintian stood there with a pale face. Droplets of sweat could be seen on his forehead. Evidently, he had spent too much of his profound energy on this move.


    He quickly stuffed a handful of energy recovery pills into his mouth while scanning the ce vigntly.


    "Obviously, they came here to force you to make a move." Hongyue''s voice resounded. "I must say, the mastermind behind the scene surely knows how to y. From the beginning to the present, all they did was force you to spend more profound energy. Their goal is certainly to capture you alive."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Yun Lintian calmly recovered his profound energy and replied. "He has a trump card, and so do I. What I am concerned about right now is my master. I hope she has truly left with Lin Xinyao already."


    "Are you going to force that Xing Chen out?" Hongyue asked.


    "It''s difficult, but I will try." Yun Lintian replied truthfully. "This person cannot be left behind. Otherwise, he will continue to haunt me then and there¡­ So, I choose to bet on this. Maybe his personality is simr to Xing Renshu''s. If that''s the case, he will certainly show upter."


    Hongyue went silent. She somehow had a bad premonition in her heart, but she didn''t want to intervene with Yun Lintian''s decision, as it would affect his growth.


    "Be careful." She said softly and went silent.


    Yun Lintian felt strange in his heart. This was probably the first time that Hongyue showed a rare concern to him.


    "You know me. I won''t make a joke about my own life." He said with a smile, causing Hongyue to roll her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t believe him.


    Yun Lintian continued to recover his profound energy while remaining vignt. To his surprise, no one came to him during this period. ording to their n, they shoulde here and continue to squeeze him¡­ What was going on?


    What Yun Lintian didn''t know was that, currently, there was a battle a thousand kilometers from this ce. And the protagonists were no other than Lin Zixuan and a handsome man d in an azure robe.


    "Heh. I knew there was something wrong back then. You have actually recovered." The man said with a faint smile.


    "The same goes for you. Your injury has recovered faster than I thought." Lin Zixuan said calmly.


    Her mesmerizing eyes were fixated on the man, her mortal enemy, without even blinking.


    That was right. This person was the current Azure Pce Master, Wen Tianjun!

 Chapter 1028 Blinding Light

    The man, Wen Tianjun, chuckled slightly. "It all thanks to your newly recruited disciple. Without him, Senior Du wouldn''t be this anxious ande to me."


    He paused for a moment and said further. "Speaking of this. This disciple of yours is really interesting. I can''t wait to see what kind of secret he has."


    Lin Zixuan said nothing in return, but her aura gradually gathered.


    At this moment, a golden brilliance suddenly emerged from the far distance, attracting their attention.


    "Oh? It seems your disciple is in trouble." Wen Tianjun smiled faintly. "However, I have to admit this move is not bad¡­ Unfortunately, he has no idea what kind of situation he was in."


    Lin Zixuan frowned slightly, and a trace of worry appeared in the depth of her eyes.


    Wen Tianjun looked at her and said. "I heard that little bitch Lin Xinyao is around here. I hope she hides very well. Hehe."


    Bang!


    As Wen Tianjun''s voice fell, a streak of white light suddenly appeared before his face, but he timely conjured a profound energy shield to block it.


    "Why are you so hurry?" Wen Tianjun leisurely waved his hand, dispelling the profound shield. "Your strength didn''t seem to improve much."


    As he spoke, his palm thrust out, and a mighty sword beam immediately exploded, distorting the nearby space. The eye-catching azure-colored light illuminated the heavens and earth in that instant.


    Meanwhile, Lin Zixuan''s entire being was instantly shrouded with a blinding light thatpletely swallowed the surrounding azure radiance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The rumbling howls of exploding power resounded amidst the dazzling white world like the continuous sound of exploding thunder. Every single explosion threatened to rip apart the blue sky.


    The power of Lin Zixuan crazily surged, and her profound strength had been pushed to its limits before even ten breaths had passed after her first attack.


    The power that exploded at every interval was enough to cause mountains to crumble and send tsunamis spinning across the ocean''s surface.


    Meanwhile, Wen Tianjun wasn''t inferior to her. He constantly blocked and countered every of her attack effortlessly. Evidently, his strength was slightly above hers.


    Aside from the powerhouses in the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, the two of them were considered the peak existences. Back then, both of them continued to fight a day and night before Lin Zixuanmitted a mistake first. And without Lin Canghai''s interference, she would have been killed by him at that time.


    This time, the oue was the same as before. As Lin Zixuan continued tounch her relentless attacks, her aura gradually weakened. On the other hand, Wen Tianjun didn''t seem to sweat much. He casually blocked her and made a counterattack, forcing her to retreat from time to time.


    "That''s it?" Wen Tianjun chuckled slightly after forcing Lin Zixuan away. "Back then, you''re not my opponent, and it will be the same this time¡­ Moreover, do you think I am the same as before?"


    Wen Tianjun''s aura skyrocketed as he finished his sentence, revealing the first level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s strength.


    "Kneel!" He pressed his hand down, and the space around Lin Zixuan twisted crazily.


    The terrifying pressure immediately pressed her down, forcing her to the ground.


    Wen Tianjun slowly descended andnded a few steps away from her. "What a disappointment. I thought you had something¡­ You actuallye here to suicide. Have you gone senile after staying blind for several years?


    Lin Zixuan tried her best to resist Wen Tianjun''s power, but the gap between their profound strength was too huge. She was unable to get up from the ground, no matter how hard she tried.


    "Although I wanted to kill you badly back then, you are no longer what you used to be. It would be a pity to kill you here." Wen Tianjun looked at Lin Zixuan''s superb figuresciviously and said. "I will make you a bed warmer by my side."


    He then stepped forward and stretched his hand out, intending to seal her profound strength.


    At this moment, Lin Zixuan''s brows sunk low as she stared intensely at his outstretched hand.


    Suddenly, the sword-shaped ne on her neck shed with white light, and a dazzling, profound shadow slowly appeared behind her.


    The next moment, the ne expanded and transformed into a terrifying light sword.


    Lin Zixuan grabbed it and swiftly shed toward Wen Tianjun. Her attack cut through the space, producing several spatial rifts all over the ce.


    Wen Tianjun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect her to have this powerful move in her sleeve.


    Without thinking further, he conjuredyers of profound shields while activating his Azure Dragon Armor.


    Instantly, his body was wrapped with azure dragon scales from head to toe, making him look like a dragon warrior.


    Boom!


    Lin Zixuan''s light sword cut through the profound shields and mercilessly smashed Wen Tianjun''s chest. The impact immediately pushed Wen Tianjun back several kilometers before stabilizing himself on the ground.


    ncing at a long, cutting trace on his chest, a hint of surprise appeared in Wen Tianjun''s eyes.


    One had to know the Azure Dragon Armor was the most powerful defensive artifact in this world. From the past to the present, nothing could leave a mark on it, yet Lin Zixuan''s light sword could actually achieve it.


    "Not bad. Looks like that sword of yours is a real deal." Wen Tianjun nodded in satisfaction. Once he subdued Lin Zixuan, the light sword would naturally be his.


    "Let''s end this." A majestic long sword silently appeared in Wen Tianjun''s hand as he took a step forward.


    His figure swayed slightly and disappeared from the ce before reappearing above Lin Zixuan, followed by a long azure arc that shed down at her head.


    The light sword in Lin Zixuan''s hand shone brightly as she quickly swung it upward, weing his attack.


    Boom!


    Two terrifying powers collided, producing a vast crater beneath Lin Zixuan''s feet. Once again, Wen Tianjun was pushed back, but he wasn''t injured in the slightest.


    On the contrary, Lin Zixuan spat out a mouthful of blood. Her peerless countenance was pale, and her eyes turned solemn. Without a doubt, she was far weaker than Wen Tianjun.


    "Again!" Wen Tianjun gave a coldugh as his figure blurred. The sword in his hand shed as a beam of sword energy shot toward her abdomen.


    "You should leave."


    When Lin Zixuan was about to crash head-on with the iing attack, a cold female voice suddenly resounded in her mind¡­

 Chapter 1029 Life And Death (1)

    When the voice resounded, Lin Zixuan felt her entire body wrapped by an irresistible force and pulling her away from the ce in the next moment.


    At the same time, Wen Tianjun''s sword beam was directly dissolved and vanished by an unknown force.


    "Who is it?" Wen Tianjun pulled himself back and shot into the air, looking into the void while shouting coldly.


    At this moment, Lin Zixuan had utterly disappeared from the ce. No one knew what had just happened to her.


    Wen Tianjun looked around vigntly for a while, and there was no response to his question. This made his heart turn cold instantly. In the Azure World, there weren''t many people who dared to interfere with the Azure Pce''s business¡­ Who could this person be?


    Furthermore, this person''s profound strength was fathomable. Even Wen Tianjun, who was familiar with the pinnacle of existence like Wen Jian, could not help but be afraid. If this person wanted to kill him, he believed that he had no chance to escape.


    Standing in the void, Long Ying stared at Wen Tianjun briefly before turning around and vanishing from the ce. She could kill Wen Tianjun here, but obviously, someone was secretly protecting him. It would do harm more than benefit the current situation. Hence, she decided to leave after achieving her goal.


    Wen Tianjun was upset that his prey was being snatched away, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Do you know who it is?" He asked in dissatisfaction.


    An aged voice suddenly resounded from the void. "There are no more than six people in this world who can escape my perception. Aside from Old Master, there are Xing Tengfei, Nantian Xin at her peak, Frozen Moon Pce Founder Han Xue, the Long n''s Long Shen, and Long Ying."


    "Xing Tengfei has no reason to help her while Han Xue is rumored to be recovering currently. As for Nantian Xin, her bloodline would be exposed to use once she made a move. Obviously, it wasn''t her."


    Wen Tianjun frowned deeply. "Are you saying it''s the Long n?"


    "Probably. Although they are at the end of their rope, their strength is up there. Their concealing technique is far stronger than anybody. Even if they make a move, their bloodline power won''t be exposed to us. Moreover, they have a rtionship with Yun Lintian." The aged voice resounded.


    Wen Tianjun''s eyes turned cold. "Unfortunately, we have many things to handle at the moment. Otherwise, I would want to kill them all myself."


    He turned around and said. "Let''s go back."


    "What about Yun Lintian?" The aged voice resounded.


    Wen Tianjun paused for a moment and said. "Someone will naturally take care of himter."


    ***


    Somewhere in the far distance, Lin Zixuan stood on the ground and looked at Long Ying in doubt. She had never met this woman before. Why did she save her?


    "My name is Long Ying. Your third disciple is my descendant." Long Ying introduced herself briefly. "If I guess correctly, you were nning to kill Wen Tian by sacrificing your life earlier."


    Lin Zixuan didn''t reply to the question. Obviously, she had such a n.


    Long Ying took a deep look at her and said. "I''m not going to criticize you for that one. After all, everyone has their own resolve. However, it would be a pity for you to die just like that¡­ You should be aware that there is someone protecting Wen Tianjun in secret, and I can tell you, this person''s strength is no inferior to mine¡­ Do you think you can kill him?"


    Lin Zixuan remained silent for a moment and said. "Thank you for saving me."


    "What''s your n?" Long Ying asked.


    Lin Zixuan didn''t say a word as she was at a loss currently. Of course, her goal to kill Wen Tianjun was still there, but she had just missed the best chance. It would not be easy if she wanted to start again.


    "How abouting with me first? Your disciples are waiting for you." Long Ying said.


    Lin Zixuan thought for a moment and nodded. "Alright."


    Long Ying smiled faintly and waved her hand. The two of them immediately disappeared from the ce.


    ***


    On Yun Lintian''s side, he had finally recovered more than twenty percent of his profound energy and was prepared to leave the ce. His goal was to force Xing Chen out, but it was destined to be difficult now as he didn''t see anyoneing for him after waiting for five minutes.


    "This is strange." Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Since Xing Chen''s n was to squeeze him and make him exhausted. Why did he give him a chance to recover?


    Naturally, Yun Lintian had no idea that, in fact, it should be Wen Tianjun who came here ording to the n, but he was stopped by Lin Zixuan first.


    Of course, with Wen Tianjun''s status, he didn''t have to do it personally, but he believed that once Yun Lintian was in danger, Lin Zixuan would appear. And now, he had no reason to work for others anymore since Lin Zixuan had already escaped.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically as a terrifying arrow cut through the space and arrived a few meters away from him.


    His instinct kicked in, and he quickly executed the Shadow Step to avoid it.


    However, the arrow seemed to predict his movement beforehand. It abruptly changed direction and arrived where Yun Lintian reappeared.


    ng! Boom!!


    Yun Lintian instinctively swung the Heaven Piercing Sword to block the arrow. The sword gave a fierce shudder before releasing an overwhelming golden beam of the sword to collide with the arrow.


    The power that was imbued into the arrow was instantly andpletely dispersed after the explosion.


    The impact forced Yun Lintian to retreat several hundred meters away before he could stabilize himself.


    Just as he was about to take a good look at the opponent, a beam of white light suddenly shot down at him from above. It was like a torrent of tides, suppressing his body for an instant.


    On the other side, a new arrow traversed through the space and went straight to Yun Lintian''s abdomen. Clearly, its target was his Origin Core!

 Chapter 1030 Life And Death (2)

    In that instant, Yun Lintian circted his profound energy madly and struggled to move the sword to block his abdomen.


    At the same time, The Sun within his body shone brightly. It was as if a volcano was erupting from the inside out. Scorching crimson mes abruptly burst out and red in all directions with a crazy vigor as his aura of power began to rapidly rise.


    His pupils, which had been filled with golden lights, now had two crimson mes burning in them.


    Boom!


    The arrow collided fiercely with the sword and waspletely engulfed by the crimson mes.


    The surrounding white light that was confining Yun Lintian dispersed like a fragile eggshell.


    Amidst the crimson mes, Yun Lintian spat out a mouthful of thick blood as he looked over and saw Wang Zifeng standing beside a middle-aged man d in white. This person was Wang Zifeng''s husband and the Supreme Elder of the Star Gazing Pce, Xing Guiren.


    Wang Zifeng retracted her Shooting Star Bow and said with a frown. "How could he still release his power?"


    Even though Yun Lintian had recovered his profound energy a bit, he shouldn''t be able to release his power to this extent. Moreover, the mes he released were far stronger than the phoenix mes he disyed before.


    Xing Guiren''s eyes shone brightly as he stared at Yun Lintian. It was as if he was looking at a peerless treasure. "This little guy surely has so many secrets on his body."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the mes he uses should be originated from a heavenly treasure within his body. Additionally, I heard that he can use so many elements. All of them should be rted to each other in some ways."


    If Yun Lintian heard this, he would definitely be shocked by how close Xing Guiren''s guess was.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Xing Guiren. Through the Eyes of Heaven, he could see his strength clearly. Who said the Star Gazing Pce''s members were weak in fighting? This person was obviously not inferior to Long Jinwei in his eyes.


    At this moment, Xing Guiren opened his palm, and a small whitepass could be seen on it.


    Boundless energy abruptly spread out from thepass as a white-colored domain swiftly expanded and engulfed Yun Lintian. All the crimson me''s movements were visibly slowing down as if time flew at a different rate to the outside.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian could feel everything around him be sluggish, including his movement. It was as though he had fallen into a bottomless quagmire, unable to escape.


    "Don''t underestimate him." Wang Zifeng gave a reminder. She had personally witnessed Yun Lintian break the space confinements time after time. It would be no surprise if he did it again.


    Xing Guiren didn''t say a word. He flickered his hand slightly, causing more and more of the space to be epassed within the white world.


    Following that, his aura burst out as he sent the power of the star toward Yun Lintian.


    Facing Xing Guiren''s power, the sea of crimson mes around Yun Lintian was immediately smashed aside as the enormous energy battered him, sending him flying like a soft cotton ball.


    Yun Lintian was pushed back by several meters in slow motion.


    Being hit by the huge star energy, Yun Lintian felt as though he was hit by a stampede of a hundred elephants. Every ce on his body ached as if it was about to tear apart.


    A sharp, destructive energy current gradually pierced into his skin and entered his Profound Vein before spreading to every corner of his body.


    Blood began flowing out of Yun Lintian''s mouth, nose, and ears as everything inside him shook violently.


    This was the first time in his second life that he felt death was close. He had never felt this way before, even when he faced Jue Kong and Yin Bei back then.


    "Done." Xing Guiren smiled faintly. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian couldn''t escape his palm from now on.


    Wang Zifeng was slightly surprised and delighted for her husband. "It seems the next n can be forgotten."


    Xing Guiren took a step forward, and his figure immediately arrived two steps before Yun Lintian. With thepass in his hand, he didn''t seem to be affected by the slow time flow.


    "Let''s see what kind of secret you have." As he spoke, he stretched his hand toward Yun Lintian''s head.


    Watching Xing Guiren''s hand approaching him, Yun Lintian shouted desperately in his heart. He anxiously tried to summon The Thunder, The Moon, and The Storm. Still, because of his low profound energy, he was unable to do it.


    What to do?¡­ Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly. Once Xing Guiren''s hand touched him, his profound strength and soul would bepletely sealed. It would be impossible for him to ask Hongyue for help like before.


    Do I have to expose the crowd here? Thought Yun Lintian. If possible, he didn''t want to expose the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown here, but he didn''t seem to have other choices in the current situation.


    Star energy¡­ That''s right!


    An idea popped up in Yun Lintian''s mind as he desperately controlled his Origin Core. Instantly, his Origin Core began to spin and quickly absorbed the destructive energy current constantly wreaking havoc inside his body.


    "Hmm?" Xing Guiren noticed the change in Yun Lintian''s body and quickly grabbed Yun Lintian.


    However, at this time, Yun Lintian''s aura suddenly burst out, followed by a power of lightning and water smashed toward Xing Guiren.


    "Hmph!" Xing Guiren snorted coldly and conjured a profound shield before him. At the same time, he injected more profound energy into thepass, and the surrounding time flow became even slower.


    In that instant, he suddenly discovered something odd. The lightning and water currents that were sting toward him were actually unaffected by the time flow. They continued to rush toward him at the fastest speed.


    Boom!


    The profound shield that Xing Guiren had conjured was shattered directly, and his body was forced to retreat by several kilometers.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to crush the escaping talisman that he took out.


    When Xing Guiren got rid of Yun Lintian''s attack, Yun Lintian''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Xing Guiren''s face darkened slightly. He didn''t understand how Yun Lintian managed to get rid of his seemingly perfect confinement¡­


    Wang Zifeng appeared beside him and said. "It''s fine. He won''t be able to escape again."

 Chapter 1031 Life And Death (3)

    Thousands of kilometers north of the original location, a white light shed, and Yun Lintian''s figure appeared on the ground.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead while letting out a long breath. "Phew. Thanks to the star energy."


    When Yun Lintian was in a dire situation previously, he suddenly remembered that his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein could absorb any energy in the world, and the star energy was no different. Without hesitation, he controlled his Origin Core to quickly absorb the energy and used it to mobilize The Thunder and The Moon.


    With thebination of them, even if it couldn''t deal with Xing Guiren, it was enough to force him to retreat.


    Yun Lintian scanned the vicinity and suddenly saw a massive mountain range in the distance. This mountain range spanned thousands of kilometers, and the top of the mountain was covered with a thickyer of cloud, making it unable to see anything.


    The mountain range was extremely lush, brimming with vitality. For a second, Yun Lintian thought that he was standing in the Land of Beyond Heaven. This ce was not inferior to the fairy-like scenery inside at all.


    "This ce... Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range?" Yun Lintian recalled a piece of information.


    The Heavenly cloud Mountain Range was one of the forbidden ces yet to be unraveled. As far as Yun Lintian remembered, the barrier around the ce seemed to slowly weaken day by day. Perhaps it won''t be long before the mystery inside the mountain range gets exposed to the whole world.


    "This ce doesn''t belong to this world." Lauya''s voice suddenly resounded. "Simr to the Moon Garden. This entire mountain range is an artifact... And it''s a high-level one."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian''s interest was piqued. Since he had already arrived here, it would be a pity if he didn''t take a look at it.


    Yun Lintian immediately dismissed the idea of entering the Land of Beyond Heaven and decided to move toward the mountain range.


    However, the moment he took a step forward, a sense of fatal danger suddenly appeared in his heart, causing all the hairs on his body to stand. All the nerves in his body tightened as well.


    This frightening feeling was more tightening than the earlier battle with Xing Guiren!


    Buzz--


    Before Yun Lintian could react, a violent noise erupted from behind, and a thick deep blue glow had already arrived a meter away from his chest. It had traveled at a speed that he had no chance to react to and could not evenprehend.


    Bang! Splurt!!


    In that split second, a figure suddenly appeared between Yun Lintian and the blue glow with a profound energy shield. However, the power of the blue light was obviously not something the energy shield could handle. It directly broke the shield and went straight to the figure''s chest.


    The blue glow shot through the figure''s chest and came out from behind before hitting Yun Lintian''s back and sending the two flying by several hundred meters.


    Puff!


    Yun Lintian spat out a mouthful of blood as a small bloodied hole appeared in his chest. Fortunately, his heart was safe. Otherwise, he would undoubtedly die on the spot.


    However, Yun Lintian had no time to care about his own injury, as he felt someone lying on his back. This person clearly blocked the attack for him.


    He gritted his teeth and turned around. Instantly, his entire body froze. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Lin Xinyao..." Yun Lintian uttered tremblingly as he looked at the peerless woman lying in a blood pool. On the left side of her chest, a huge bloodied hole appeared... Her heart had beenpletely destroyed.


    Her face paled white, and her eyes unfocused. Her lips were trembling with difficulty. "Thanks goodness... you''re fine..."


    Her eyes lost any signs of life, and she fell silent.


    It was like there was a bang in Yun Lintian''s head. His face lost all colors as he stretched his trembling hands out to hold her. "You... How could...?"


    The scene where Xia Yao died in his arms suddenly ovepped. Yun Lintian''s soul shook as he stared nkly at her body that had suffered from what was basically a fatal injury and her quickly weakening aura that had almostpletely disappeared.


    "Yao... Yao..." Yun Lintian uttered in a daze, while his eyes were already filled with tears.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and leave this ce!" Hongyue roared in his mind.


    Her roar immediately woke Yun Lintian from the trance. He hurriedly hugged Lin Xinyao and executed the Shadow Step, rushing toward the Heavenly Mountain Range madly.


    "You''ll be fine. Yaoyao, you will be fine. I won''t let you die this time." Yun Lintian murmured while injecting all the wood energy from the Tree of Life into Lin Xinyao''s body, trying to prolong her life as long as he could.


    At the same time, he tried to summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven and prepared to enter the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Buzz--


    Before Yun Lintian could call the gate, another simr deep blue glow suddenly traversed through the space and went straight onto his already injured back.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian''s mind was fully upied by Lin Xinyao, and his awareness of the surroundings was greatly reduced. However, his instinct was working well this time. Before the blow glow could hit him, he suddenly twisted his body and let it hit his left shoulder.


    Blood sshed everywhere, and a huge hole could be seen on his shoulder. It was a frightening sight to look at.


    The impact carried by the blue glow instantly sent Yun Lintian flying toward the mountain range.


    "Quickly! Open the gate!" Hongyue shouted anxiously as she perceived the connection between Yun Lintian and the Gate of Beyond Heaven had weakened. Evidently, Yun Lintian''s soul was about to copse.


    Yun Lintian didn''t seem to hear anything. His eyes were fixated on Lin Xinyao, whose vitality continued to leak at a frightening speed.


    "You must live. Do you hear me, Yaoyao? You must live. I won''t allow you to die." As Yun Lintian spoke, his eyes abruptly turned green, and the Tree of Life inside the Land of Beyond Heaven suddenly swayed fiercely.


    In the next moment, an enormous vitality instantly poured into Lin Xinyao''s body like a broken dam through Yun Lintian''s hands. The bloodied hole in her chest quickly recovered at a visible rate, and her aura gradually grew stronger.

 Chapter 1032 Life And Death (4)

    Hongyue looked at the scene for a moment and closed her eyes. The bad premonition she had previously was actually this.


    "Princess Hongyue¡­" Mu Qiuxue couldn''t help saying. She believed there must be a way to help Yun Lintian.


    On the side, Yun Qianxue and Han Bingling stared at the scene silently. Although they didn''t know who Yaoyao was that Yun Lintian cried out, they could see how important the name was to him.


    "There''s nothing we can do. His emotion is horribly unstable, and it affects his soul badly." Hongyue said calmly. "You can see he''s willing to give his life to her and doesn''t care about anything else. Even the enemy has beenpletely ignored by him."


    Mu Qiuxue and the others went silent upon hearing this.


    In the outside world, Yun Lintian hugged Lin Xinyao, and the two were free falling down from the sky toward the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range.


    Yun Lintian didn''t even spend the slight energy to stop them from falling, as he used every ounce of his profound energy to save Lin Xinyao''s life.


    His energy depleted extremely fast, and his vision started to blur. He had exhausted his mental power to borrow the Tree of Life''s power, and now he was no different from a dummy target with no defense.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, another deep blow glow appeared from above and went straight to Yun Lintian.


    Although Yun Lintian''s mind began to blur, his instinct was still working as he tried to use his body to protect Lin Xinyao. This time, he would be dead for certain once the blue glow hit him.


    At this moment, a small figure, who had been hiding in the group of clouds for all this time, was about to make a move to rescue Yun Lintian.


    However, when she was about to channel her profound energy, a strange scene urred first.


    The transparent barrier that was covering the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range suddenly shook and expanded out like a giant pair of hands toward Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao.


    Bang!


    The blue glow that was about to hit Yun Lintian waspletely blocked by the barrier and disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, the barrier quickly pulled Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao into the mountain range before returning to their original state as if nothing had happened.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what had just happened. All he knew right now was Lin Xinyao''s injury hadpletely recovered.


    Seeing this, he was relieved, and his vision turned ck. He hadpletely lost consciousness.


    He slowly fell from the sky while hugging Lin Xinyao tightly. This action seemed to derive from his subconsciousness, as he was unwilling to let her go no matter what.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao crashed into a thick tree. They slowly fell along its branches beforending on the ground safely in the end.


    On the outside, Xing Chen stood in the group of clouds and looked at everything that had happened calmly.


    Standing beside him was an old man in white. From his aura, this person''s strength was even more terrifying than Xing Guiren, and he was the one whounched a series of attacks just now.


    The old man retracted his hand and said. "This is strange. The barrier around this ce has weakened for a while now, but no one has sessfully passed through it."


    Xing Chen thoughtfully nced at the position where Yun Lintian fell into the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range. "Obviously, it''s rted to his secret."


    The old man turned to look at Xing Chen in doubt. "Are you sure?"


    Xing Chen replied calmly. "Otherwise?" He then nced somewhere in the far distance and said. "Besides, even if this didn''t happen, someone would eventually rescue him¡­ What a pity. The final trap Iid for this person is useless now."


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would be terrified by Xing Chen''s calction. He had even nned to this extent. Once someone appeared to rescue Yun Lintian, that person would undoubtedly fall into his trap and might even lose their life.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter now. I have already seen his depth. The next time he appears again, it will be the day he loses his life." Xing Chen said inly.


    The request from Xing Tengfei was obviously to capture Yun Lintian alive, but Xing Chen had no interest in following it. After testing Yun Lintian to this point, he made a firm decision to kill himpletely.


    In his opinion, someone like Yun Lintian should not be left alive for even a second. Otherwise, he could bring a disaster to themter.


    "Send someone to watch this ce." Xing Chen said and disappeared from the ce.


    The old man took a look at the mountain range for onest time and left.


    Meanwhile, the tiny figure in the clouds continued to stare at the mountain range for a long time.


    This person was a twelve-year-old-looking girl. Her appearance was seventy percent resembled Little Qiu, but she was much younger. She was the strongest practitioner under Wu Liwei, Little Xia.


    "Master, something has happened¡­." She quickly exined everything.


    A momentter, Wu Liwei''s voice resounded from the other side. "Keep an eye on it."


    "Understood." Little Xia replied calmly and vanished from the ce.


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue could feel the connection between this ce and Yun Lintian hadpletely disappeared. Although she was willing to believe that Yun Lintian was alive, she couldn''t help but worry.


    "My King will be fine. Otherwise, this ce would have copsed a long time ago." Lauya said calmly.


    Hongyue was surprised and asked. "Really?"


    Compared to Lauya, who was the Tree of Life''s spirit, Hongyue was far inferior regarding the Beyond Heaven King''s relics.


    Lauya smiled and said. "We should stay calm and wait for his profound strength to recover."


    Hongyue went silent for a moment and turned to Yun Qianxue and the others. "Come with me. I will personally teach you during this period."


    ***


    Time passed by quickly. Yun Lintian didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a ceiling made of bamboo and found himself lying on a bamboo bed.


    "Where is this?"

 Chapter 1033 Cloud Village (1)

    The room where Yun Lintian was staying right now was wholly built with bamboo. Whether it was the floor, ceiling, or walls, there was no other material mixing in between.


    Yun Lintian''s mind gradually became clearer, and the first thing he thought of was Lin Xinyao.


    He looked around the room and didn''t see anyone. The anxiety in his heart grew increasingly as he asked in his mind. "Hongyue, what happened during this period?"


    However, there was no response after waiting for a few seconds. This made Yun Lintian confused for a moment.


    He hurriedly looked into his mind and found out he was unable to do so. Furthermore, he couldn''t even feel the connection between him and the Gate of Beyond Heaven, and the worst thing was that he had no profound energy!


    "Am I¡­ crippled now?" As a doctor, he naturally knew what his current condition was right away. His already pale face turned paler upon realizing this.


    It took Yun Lintian ten minutes before he managed to calm down and ept reality. Although he was crippled now, it didn''t mean he would stay like this forever. There must be a way to recover.


    Moreover, he had already checked that his profound vein was still intact. It was just that it had entirely dried up, and there was no sign of recovery.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and looked at the rough bandage on his chest and shoulder, wondering who was the one who treated him.


    "Thankfully, I have prepared everything for the worst. Everyone should be fine." He said to himself.


    At least he didn''t have to worry about everyone''s safety during this period. Especially the Northern Continent. With the Long n''s people, Qingxuan, and Lu Bo, even if the Star Gazing Pce and the Azure Pce wanted to do something, they would have to think twice.


    "Who was that person?" Yun Lintian thought of the one who attacked him in the dark. This person''s strength was definitely the highest he had ever seen among the enemies.


    Creak!


    At this moment, the door slowly opened, and a twelve-year-old-looking little girl walked into the room with a small water basin in her hand. Her face was delicate, and her pair of pupils sparkled like the stars in the night sky. It could be expected that she would definitely be a mesmerizing beauty when she grew up.


    The little girl was surprised to see Yun Lintian sitting on the bed. "You have woken up?"


    Yun Lintian observed the little girl briefly. Judging from her aura, she was a mortal through and through.


    "Thank you for saving me¡­ May I know where my friend is?" He said gratefully.


    "Don''t worry. That beautiful big sister is safe and sound. It''s just that she hasn''t woken up yet." The little girl replied with a bright smile. "My name is Yun Niu. Big brother can call me Nui''er directly."


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly and said. "What a coincidence. My surname is Yun, too. I am Yun Lintian."


    Yun Niu''s eyes brightened up as she said. "So, it''s Big Brother Yun."


    She stepped forward and ced the basin on a bamboo table nearby before asking. "Are you hungry, big brother?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly and tried to get up. A sharp pain immediately red up, causing him to let out a cold hiss.


    Yun Niu hurriedly stepped forward and helped him sit back on the bed. "Grandma said you can''t get up during this period. Your injury is really severe. It is a miracle that you can stay alive until now."


    Droplets of sweat appeared on Yun Lintian''s forehead as he took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    He looked at the delicate girl, who looked like a porcin doll, attentively and asked. "Grandma?"


    Yun Niu nodded her head. "Mhm! Grandma Yun is our vige head. She is a kind person. Without her, our vige would have gone a long time ago."


    "Vige? Can you tell me where this ce is?" Because his mind was fully upied by Lin Xinyao''s life and death, Yun Lintian didn''t even know that he had fallen into the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range.


    "This ce is called Cloud Vige. It is located on the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range." Yun Niu answered. She hesitated briefly and asked. "Big Brother Yun, did youe from the outside world?"


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes when he heard this. It turned out he had somehow entered the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range, but how? As far as he knew, there was a barrier around the ce, preventing people from entering.


    He tried to recall what had happened but couldn''t think of anything in detail. All he knew was that he was falling from the sky while trying to save Lin Xinyao. What happened afterward waspletely nk.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Yes. We came from the outside world."


    He looked at Yun Niu and asked curiously. "You haven''t left this ce before?"


    Yun Niu shook her head slightly and said sadly. "Grandma said that we cannot leave this ce." She changed the topic. "Can you tell me about the outside world? What is it looking like?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian seemed to understand something. Since Yun Niu had no profound strength, she probably had no idea about the world.


    He rubbed on the interspatial ring on his finger and discovered that he couldn''t use it. However, it actually stayed invisible. This made him puzzled a bit.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and decided to tell her truthfully. "Well, the outside world is not beautiful as you think. In fact, it is a cruel world. Everyone keeps killing each other for a petty benefit."


    Yun Niu''s face turned pale. Her imagination about the outside world instantly shattered.


    Yun Lintian had no intention offorting her. He said further. "Look at my injury. Someone was trying to kill me in order to rob my belongings."


    Hearing this, Yun Niu bit her lips and muttered in a low voice. "No wonder Grandma has always prevented us from going out."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly as he asked. "You can go out?"


    Yun Niu nodded her head. "That''s what Grandma said."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and said. "Can you bring me to see your grandma? However, I want to see my friend first."

 Chapter 1034 Cloud Village (2)

    Inside a room on the right side of Yun Lintian''s room, Lin Xinyao was unconscious on a bamboo bed.


    Her injury hadpletely healed. However, her breathing was still weak, and she didn''t show any signs of waking up any time soon.


    Unfortunately, Yun Lintian couldn''t use his Spiritual Sense at the moment. Otherwise, he would be able to check her condition clearly.


    "Her injury has obviously recovered. But why she hasn''t woken up yet?" Yun Niu looked at Lin Xinyao in confusion.


    "There should be a hidden injury somewhere. Maybe on her soul." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "Soul? We can look at people''s souls?" Yun Niu was shocked.


    Looking at her appearance, Yun Lintian asked curiously. "There''s no profound practitioner here?"


    "Profound practitioner?" Yun Niu tilted her head slightly, appearing confused. "Big Brother Yun means a warrior? There''s Uncle Hei. He''s the most powerful warrior in our vige. I heard that he can fight a wild boar by himself."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood. Looked like this Cloud Vige was a pure mortal vige.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian said and slowly followed Yun Niu out.


    When the two walked out of the bamboo hut, Yun Lintian saw several simr houses forming a few rows with simple gravel paths in between. Several children could be seen jumping and running around happily. Their faces were full of innocent smiles, seemingly unaffected by the world.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian believed there were more than five hundred people in this vige. This number couldn''t be considered small, but it was notrge either.


    Many adults were walking around with farming tools in their hands. When they walked past this ce, they would cast a strange gaze on Yun Lintian. It wasn''t rude, as they were looking at him out of curiosity, just like when Yun Niu looked at him.


    "Grandma is in the field behind the hut. Why don''t you sit here first, and I will call grandma over, Big Brother Yun?" Yun Niu dragged a bamboo chair over and said.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly as he felt it was inappropriate to let a seniore to him. Not to mention it was in their own territory.


    However, the pain in his chest and shoulder was a bit unbearable, and the wounds started to fracture as he walked. He didn''t know how long the distance to the field was. Perhaps he would die out of bleeding first.


    "Alright. I will have to trouble you." Yun Lintian didn''t refuse in the end.


    Yun Niu poured him a cup of water and quickly rushed toward the field behind the hut.


    Yun Lintian took the water cup and saw his reflection inside. At this moment, he understood why people kept looking at him earlier. It turned out his current appearance was extremely haggard.


    His hair was disheveled, and his face looked like he hadn''t slept for a whole month. Throwing him to a street, they would think he was a beggar for sure.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and bottomed up the cup before letting out a satisfied sigh. He leaned back slightly and looked at the clear sky, falling into deep thoughts.


    A whileter, Yun Niu returned with an old woman in her eighties. Her hair waspletely white, but she tied it neatly, unlike any people in her peers.


    Her eyes were thin as wrinkles above them drooped slightly, but in Yun Lintian''s eyes, it was a pair of magnificent eyes that weren''t inferior to anyone he had encountered.


    With Yun Lintian''s perception, this person was by no means ordinary.


    What puzzled him was that she exuded no profound aura. Though Yun Lintian was ''crippled'' at the moment, it was not difficult for him to identify one''s profound strength.


    She is either a powerhouse or really a moral¡­ It should be the former¡­ Thought Yun Lintian.


    The old woman nced at Yun Lintian and ced a hoe nearby before asking. "How are you? Still hurt?"


    Yun Lintian got up from the chair and bowed his head slightly. "This junior thanks senior for saving my friend and me."


    ? The old woman waved her hand and said. "What senior? My name is Yun Xia. You can call me Grandma Yun or Grandma Xia directly¡­ Also, sit down first. Your wounds are not light."


    "Alright, Grandma Yun. My name is Yun Lintian." Yun Lintian said and sat back in the chair.


    The old woman, Yun Xia, was surprised slightly by Yun Lintian''s surname. It was too coincidental.


    She then walked up and looked at Yun Lintian''s wounds that were started bleeding again and said. "You should lie down during this period. I''m afraid it would take a few months to recover."


    She paused for a moment and said further. "I''ll ask Yun Hei to find some herbs for youter. Maybe it can help you recover faster."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said gratefully. He could see that Yun Xia''s kindness was genuine.


    "Niu''er, go fetch some water and put it in the pot. Grandma will make a meal in a while." Yun Xia turned to her granddaughter and said softly.


    "Oh." Yun Niu didn''t think about anything and quickly walked away with a bucket in her hand.


    Watching Yun Niu disappear from her sight, Yun Xia''s eyes turned sharp as she looked at Yun Lintian. "Your strength before reaching this state shouldn''t be low. It seems your enemy is really strong."


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes when he heard this. Sure enough. She should be an expert.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "I won''t hide anything from you, Grandma Yun. I have a lot of enemies, and all of them are the current rulers of this world."


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Xia''s face attentively, trying to find any change, but he was destined to be disappointed.


    Yun Xia didn''t seem to surprise in the slightest. She responded calmly. "Then you are lucky enough to survive."


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and asked cautiously. "Grandma, can you¡­?"


    Yun Xia naturally understood what he wanted to say. She shook her head slightly. "I can''t help with your and that little girl''s injury¡­ Besides, I''m not a practitioner¡­ Not anymore."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly. "I understand."


    "Grandma! I have already set the fire." At this moment, Yun Niu''s voice rang from the open kitchen behind the hut.


    Yun Xia smiled faintly and said. "You can stay here with peace of mind."


    As she spoke, she turned around and walked toward the kitchen under Yun Lintian''s thoughtful gaze.

 Chapter 1035 Cloud Village (3)

    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said while receiving a bowl of porridge from Yun Niu.


    As he was ''crippled'' and lost all of his profound strength, he required a lot of nutrition intake for recovery.


    "I''m sorry, Big Brother Yun. We don''t have anything special here." Yun Niu smiled apologetically and sat in her seat beside Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian looked at the simple vegetable porridge and said with a smile. "It looks delicious."


    Following that, he took a wooden spoon and scooped a mouthful of porridge into his mouth. The taste was in, but Yun Lintian could see the quality of the rice and vegetables was extremely good.


    It seemed the environment here was very good. He would definitely take a look at itter.


    "Although the quality is good, it can''t be considered a spirit nt. It won''t be much help on your soul''s injury." Sitting opposite, Yun Xia said calmly.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "This is more than enough."


    "If you want anything, you can tell Niu''er directly." Yun Xia said and slowly ate her porridge.


    "Yeah. No need to be polite, Big Brother Yun." Yun Niu echoed happily. Perhaps it was the first time she had a guest at home. She had be so enthusiastic.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded with a smile and continued to eat.


    After the meal, Yun Xia went out to find some herbs for Yun Lintian, and Yun Niu was responsible for cleaning. Yun Lintian wanted to help, but he was pushed out by her.


    In the end, he had no choice but to go to Lin Xinyao''s room.


    Looking at the breathtakingly beautiful woman sleeping soundly, Xia Yao''s image seemed to ovep her again. Yun Lintian recalled the scene where she looked at him in relief after seeing he was fine, and he couldn''t help but feel strange.


    Obviously, Lin Xinyao''s appearance was entirely different from Xia Yao''s. But why did they give off a simr feeling to him?


    "Are you really Yaoyao''s reincarnation?" Yun Lintian stared at her peerless countenance and muttered to himself.


    A momentter, heughed in a self-deprecating manner and said. "Yun Lintian, what are you thinking? Why are you so delusional?"


    Perhaps it was because the scene where Lin Xinyao was lying in a blood pool had invoked Yun Lintian''s memory of Xia Yao. He subconsciously thought they were the same person.


    "Phew¡­" Yun Lintian let out a long breath and prepared to leave.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, a purple-colored moon symbol appeared between Lin Xinyao''s brows, illuminating the whole room in purple.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and quickly looked at the symbol. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. "Mumu?"


    He still remembered the first time he met Mumu, the Lunar Jade Rabbit. This moon symbol was pretty much simr to the Lunar Jade on Mumu''s forehead¡­ What was going on here?


    At this moment, he realized that he didn''t seem to see Mumu before everything had happened. Normally, it was very rare for her to leave Lin Xinyao''s side.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian reached out to touch the moon symbol on Lin Xinyao''s forehead.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Suddenly, a clear young girl''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "It''s me, Mumu. I used my power to protect her soul."


    "Mumu?" Yun Lintian was surprised. Looked like his guess was correct. "How is her condition?"


    "She was supposed to be dead, but you forcibly brought her back. Even though her body has recovered fully, her soul is damaged. If I hadn''t used my power to protect her soul, she would be nothing but an empty shell." Mumu replied.


    Yun Lintian''s brows knitted tightly. There were plenty of heavens and earth treasures inside the Land of Beyond Heaven. If he could use his profound strength, healing Lin Xinyao''s soul wasn''t difficult at all.


    "However, you don''t have to worry. I can prolong her soul for twenty years. You should try your best to recover your strength first." Mumu said calmly.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief. "I understood. Thank you for your hard-working. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t be like this. I was too careless."


    "It''s okay. She''s my master, after all¡­ If you really feel sorry, just prepare a big meal for uster." Mumu said casually, trying tofort Yun Lintian.


    "No problem." Yun Lintian nodded.


    "I''ll go first." As Mumu spoke, the purple light immediately disappeared, and the room returned to its original state.


    Yun Lintian looked at Lin Xinyao attentively and said. "Wait for me."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    What Yun Lintian didn''t know was that Yun Xia had been staring at the scene from the backyard the moment Mumu''s power appeared.


    She took a deep look at Lin Xinyao and said to herself. "Divine Moon n''s descendant?¡­ Lunar Jade Rabbit God?"


    A strange light shed through her eyes while speaking this. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment.


    ***


    Yun Lintian''s ''demise'' had spread throughout the entire Central Continent, and many spies from various forces quickly reported to their masters when they got the news.


    The turmoil brought about by Yun Lintian''s departure wasn''t small. After all, it was said he was the one who killed the Wang n''s patriarch, Wang Zedong, and the generation''s genius, Wang Lin, despite he possessed the strength of the Saint Profound Realm.


    When the rumor was confirmed to be true, many people couldn''t help but sigh in pity. Such a heaven-defying genius had gone just like that.


    Inside the Long n''s ancestral hall, Long Jinwei and the others were currently discussing this matter. If it wasn''t for the letter from Wu Qingcheng, everyone would have thought that Yun Lintian had already gone.


    "I didn''t expect the Star Gazing Pce to hide such a trump card very well. They could actually tame that Blue Demon." Long Ying said solemnly.


    "Senior, who is this Blue Demon?" Shen Liqiu, who was allowed to participate in the meeting, asked curiously.


    Long Hu exined. "This Blue Demon''s real name is Lan Cao. He''s an old monster who shook the world thousands of years ago. Simr to Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian, his profound strength has long surpassed the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm."


    He frowned slightly as he continued. "We thought that he had already left this world along with the Longevity Monarch back then."


    "No wonder Lintian couldn''t fight back." Shen Liqiu said in a low voice.


    This Blue Demon was the one who secretly attacked Yun Lintian previously.

 Chapter 1036 Unexpected Appearance

    "Since they have decided to reveal Blue Demon, it means they are determined to kill Lintian. This shouldn''t be Xing Tengfei''s style. After all, he should rather be interested in Lintian''s secrets than kill him." Shen Liqiu expressed her doubt.


    "It''s Xing Chen whoid the grand scheme out. This person is several times scarier than Xing Tengfei when he was young." Long Jinwei exined.


    "Xing Chen¡­ I think I heard his name before. He is Xing Renshu''s brother, isn''t he? I didn''t know before that he''s this scary." Shen Liqiu frowned deeply.


    "It won''t be long before they shift their focus to us." Long Hu suddenly said. "With the appearance of Blue Demon, I think we should revise our n."


    Everyone seemed to agree with Long Hu''s words.


    At this moment, Jiang Yingyue, who sat beside Lin Zixuan, stood up and bowed deeply. "My apologies, Seniors. It''s all my fault."


    Long Feiyan grabbed Jiang Yingyue''s hand and said calmly. "It''s not your fault, Big Sister Yingyue. Everyone is willing to help you."


    "Yes." Long Guang added. "What you should worry about right now is your family. Now, they have lost an oasis like the Wang n."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingyue replied indifferently. "Their life and death have nothing to do with me from the moment they killed my mother. I decided toe back this time because I was afraid they would unite with the Wang n and trouble the Northern Continent¡­ Who would have thought I caused a huge problem to Junior Brother Yun and everyone instead?"


    "Are you sure?" Long Guang took a deep look at her.


    Jiang Yingyue said nothing, but the look in her eyes expressed everything. She genuinely didn''t care about the Jiang n anymore.


    Long Guang nodded slowly and didn''t linger on this topic further.


    "They are likely to go to the Northern Continentter. However, there shouldn''t be a problem with Big Brother Shen over there." Long Hu said. He turned to Long Jinwei and asked. "How''s the Poison Valley movement recently?"


    "After they took over the Western Continent, they surprisingly went inactive. We couldn''t find any clues about them." Long Jinwei replied with a frown. His intuition told him the Poison Valley was about to make a big move soon. But what was it?


    Long Hu went silent for a moment and said. "All we can do right now is take a passive stance as nned and wait for Young Master Yun''s return."


    Long Ying and the others nodded their heads in agreement. It would be unrealistic for them to take the initiative to attack the Star Gazing Pce and the Azure Pce. Unless they were courting death.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Long Jinwei and the other Dragon Council''s elders frowned slightly and looked toward the hall entrance.


    At this moment, a beautiful figure gradually walked into the hall. The surrounding formations didn''t seem to pose any threat to her.


    "Qing Xiaoting?" Long Ying was surprised to see her here.


    "I know all of you are still alive." The woman, Qing Xiaoting, said while looking at everyone.


    She paused for a moment and said. "Ie here to tell everyone something¡­ It''s about the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range."


    As she finished her sentence, a white-haired old man d in a green robe appeared behind her. This person held a wine gourd, looking like he was drunk all the time.


    When Long Ying and the other elders saw the old man''s face clearly, their expressions changed drastically. A surprise was written all over their faces. It was as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Yo! Long time no see, everyone¡­ Eh? Why are all of you so young? What kind of elixir did you take? Why don''t you share it with this old man?" The old man raised his hand, greeting everyone casually.


    Apparently, he seemed to be an acquaintance of Long Ying and the other elders.


    ***


    "Why did that lunatic bastard Xing Chen try to kill him? This is clearly breaking our agreements." In a spacious room, Du Huanfeng frowned deeply.


    Sitting opposite him were Du Renjie, Lei Huizong, and Lei Jun. All of them gathered here to discuss Yun Lintian''s matter.


    They also knew that Yun Lintian could still be alive after falling into the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range.


    "This little guy Xing Chen is decisive enough. He knows that someone like Yun Lintian shouldn''t be kept alive." Lei Huizhong said while stroking his beard.


    Du Huanfeng frowned, but he didn''t dare to express his dissatisfaction here.


    "It''s fine. No one knows whether Yun Lintian is alive or dead. We still have a chance." Du Renjie interjected. "What we should focus on right now is the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range. From my investigations, its barrier is going to break soon. At that time, whoever is faster will certainly gain a lot of benefits."


    He turned to Lei Huizhong and asked. "How about we go together, Brother Lei? We will share half each."


    Lei Huizhong thought for a moment and said. "I have to ask Pce Master first."


    "Sure." Du Renjie said with a smile. "After all, your Pce Master has just taken over the position recently. It''s understandable that he doesn''t want to take a risk."


    Lei Huizhongughed and said. "I believe he would agree in the end. Anyway, no one can refuse the money. Don''t you think so?"


    Du Renjie burst intoughter.


    ***


    Two weeks passed by in a blink of an eye. Yun Lintian''s wounds were getting much better than before during this period. At least he could walk around without causing a fracture to them.


    It all thanked Yun Xia and Uncle Hei, who were gathering precious herbs for him.


    "Are you going to Uncle Sun''s house, Big Brother Yun?" Yun Niu asked when she saw Yun Lintian carry a small book while walking toward the hut''s entrance.


    "Yes. I will help him teach new students today." Yun Lintian replied with a smile.


    During this period, Yun Lintian had familiarized himself with the vigers, and Uncle Sun, in Yun Niu''s words, was the one and only doctor here.


    When Yun Lintian knew this, he thought it would be great to help Uncle Sun cultivate more doctors. Hence, going to Uncle Sun''s house had be his routine.


    "That''s great! I want to learn it, too." Yun Niu''s eyes lit up. She quickly went to her room to fetch her small book and followed Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 1037 Momentarily Tranquil

    Cloud Vige''s atmosphere was harmonious and full of joy. Everyone would greet each other whenever they met, and children were running around with carefree smiles on their faces.


    It was a purend Yun Lintian had never seen before aftering to this world.


    "Where are you going, Little Lintian?" An aunty in her forties greeted Yun Lintian with a smile while carrying a basket of vegetables on the way home.


    "I''m going to visit Uncle Sun, Aunty Si." Yun Lintian smiled and nced at the plump cabbages in the basket. "They look delicious."


    "Do you want some? You should eat more. Your wounds can heal faster." Aunty Si said while pushing the basket forward.


    "Thank you, Aunty. We have them at home. We will go first. See youter." Yun Lintian politely declined and walked toward Uncle Sun''s house at the end of the street under Aunty Si''s kind gaze.


    Uncle Sun''s real name was Yun Sun. Histe parents were powerful folk doctors. Yun Sun naturally inherited their practice after they had unfortunately passed away a few years ago.


    When Yun Lintian and Yun Niu arrived at arge bamboo house, they were immediately attracted by the strong scent of medicines. Obviously, someone was concocting medicines right now.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Niu didn''t enter the house. They walked around and went to the backyard.


    Soon, they saw a middle-aged man in a coarse robe carefully checking the fire while stirring a medicinal liquid in a y pot. His expression was serious and extremely focused to the point Yun Lintian and Yun Niu didn''t dare to disturb him.


    A whileter, the originally pleasant medicinal scent suddenly turned bad and ck smoke began to float.


    The middle-aged man quickly took the pot out of the stove and ced it on the ground before throwing a bunch of dirt into it. The ck smoke gradually disappeared afterward.


    He sat back in his chair and let out a disappointed sigh. "Failed again."


    Yun Lintian nced at some stalks of herbs on the ground briefly and seemed to figure out what kind of medicine the middle-aged man wanted to concoct.


    He smiled and said. "Uncle Sun."


    The middle-aged man, Yun Sun, wiped the sweat off his forehead and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "Oh, Little Lintian? Little Niu? Come,e. Take a seat first."


    Yun Lintian pulled nearby bamboo chairs over for Yun Niu and himself before asking. "Are you making a potent healing pill, Uncle Sun?"


    A surprise appeared on Yun Sun''s face when he heard this. "Yes. How did you know?"


    Yun Sun had met Yun Lintian a week ago when he went to see Yun Xia. After that, Yun Lintian asked whether he could follow him to learn medicine.


    Yun Sun didn''t think about it much and was happy to teach. After all, he always taught a bunch of children in the vige. Adding Yun Lintian wasn''t going to change anything.


    However, Yun Lintian rarely expressed his opinion during the ss, and Yun Sun had no idea whether he was talented or not. Who would have thought that Yun Lintian could identify the pill he was trying to make with a nce?


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply but exined. "In fact, the method you used earlier wasn''t wrong. It is just that the temperature of the fire is not enough to get rid of the impurity of the herbs¡­ Can I try?"


    "Temperature is not enough?¡­ Sure." Yun Sun touched his chin and nodded slightly.


    Yun Lintian walked to the earthly stove and added more firewood to it. After the fire was settled, he turned to Yun Niu and said. "Come, Niuniu. Big brother will teach you how to select the herbs."


    "Okay!" Yun Niu happily rushed to Yun Lintian''s side and squatted down, listening to his teachings attentively.


    Yun Lintian picked the herbs up and began to exin what to keep and what to remove, including how to discern the quality of herbs.


    On the side, Yun Sun had an astonished expression when he listened to Yun Lintian. The more he listened, the wider his eyes became.


    Although what Yun Lintian said was basic knowledge, his methods and details were easier to understand. Any children would understand what he said one or two times, which was entirely different from what Yun Sun had taught them.


    Yun Niu listened to Yun Lintian in relish while noting down her small book from time to time.


    Later, Yun Lintian began to put the herbs into the y pot and stirred the pot in a circle, letting the herbs spin inside.


    A momentter, a pungent smell of the impurity gradually flew out. Yun Lintian used his other hand to fan the fire as fast as possible, increasing the temperature to the limit.


    Soon, the pungent smell was reced by a fragrant scent of the medicines, causing Yun Sun''s eyes to widen in shock. Although his talent was far inferior to Yun Lintian, he still knew the quality of the herbs in the pot currently. It was definitely more than ny percent of purity!


    Looking at the herbs that were without impurity, Yun Lintian frowned in dissatisfaction. Because the earthly stove couldn''t provide enough fire, he couldn''t make these herbs reach one hundred percent purity. As a top spirit doctor, this was a failure for him.


    Yun Lintian put his dissatisfaction aside and poured a small amount of water into the pot while stirring nonstop. At the same time, he didn''t forget to teach Yun Niu the techniques and principles behind his actions.


    Twenty minutester, Yun Lintian took the pot out of the stove and ced it on the ground, letting it cool down.


    "After everything cooled down, we can scoop it out and make a pill by hand." Yun Lintian wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a smile.


    Yun Sun stepped forward and looked at the thick but not too sticky medicine inside the pot in astonishment. "Little Lintian, this¡­"


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. "This is a potent healing pill you are looking for, Uncle Sun."


    Yun Sun didn''t hesitate to dip his finger in the pot and taste the medicine. His eyes lit up as he said. "This is it!"


    Yun Lintian was about to say something. Suddenly, an anxious shout rang out from the front yard, along with hurried footsteps sounds.


    "Uncle Sun! Are you there? Please save my brother!"

 Chapter 1038 Doctor Yun

    At this moment, three men rushed to the backyard while carrying an injured man whose leg was pierced by a sharp piece of wood to the opposite side.


    Everyone carried a hunting knife. Obviously, they were a hunting squad.


    Cloud Vige had three hunting squads managed by Uncle Hei, Yun Hei. Every day, they would venture to a mountain behind the vige to hunt some pheasants for everyone.


    Yun Sun put the matter of the healing pill aside and pointed at a wooden bed nearby. "Put him there."


    The man who shouted earlier quickly exined. "We have encountered a wolf pack, and he identally fell into a crater. Thankfully, Uncle Hei was nearby. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to help him."


    Yun Sun nodded and examined the wound on the injured man''s calf carefully. A momentter, he said. "The wood has unfortunately destroyed his nerves and muscles. It is difficult to make him recover fully after a treatment."


    The three men nced at each other in sadness and turned to the injured man, looking at him with sympathy. He was so young, yet his leg was about to be disabled. This was too cruel.


    The injured man was a young man in his early twenties. His initially pale face became paler when he heard Yun Sun''s words. He still had a great future. How could he be willing to ept this?


    "Let''s treat him first. Otherwise, he will die from bleeding." Yun Sun took a medicine box nearby and prepared to remove the wood from the man''s calf.


    The three men had no other choice. They could onlyfort the injured man.


    "This big brother is so pitiful." On the side, Yun Niu said in sympathy as she looked at the injured man''s calf. She couldn''t imagine what he felt right now. It must be extremely terrible.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian observed the wound and thought of a way to deal with it in his mind. Judging from its look, the wooden stick was perfectly piercing through his gastremius muscles. It was far from making him a cripple.


    Seeing that Yun Sun was about to pull the stick out, Yun Lintian quickly stopped him. "Wait a minute, Uncle Sun. His injury is not severe as you think."


    Yun Sun stopped his movement and turned to Yun Lintian. "Oh? Please tell me."


    Since he had witnessed Yun Lintian''s proficient medicine concoction earlier, he believed that Yun Lintian''s medical skills must be above his. Hence, he was willing to listen to him.


    The four men were surprised and looked at Yun Lintian suspiciously. They, of course, knew about Yun Lintian''s identity, but they had no idea that he knew about the medicine.


    Seeing their doubts, Yun Sun quickly exined. "Don''t look at him like that. Let me tell you. His medical skills are definitely better than mine."


    The four men looked at Yun Sun in disbelief. After all, Yun Sun was the best doctor in the vige. How could there be someone better than him?


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Niu and said. "Go fetch white willow barks for me. Do you know it?"


    Yun Niu nodded heavily. "I know it."


    Following that, she quickly ran to an herb storage room in the distance and returned with a handful of the white willow barks.


    Yun Lintian took them from Yun Niu and quickly smashed them into a small pot before handing them to the injured man. "Eat this."


    The injured man couldn''t help but look at Yun Sun, and thetter said. "It will help you relieve the pain. Take it."


    The injured man hesitated briefly and stuffed the smashed barks into his mouth, trying hard to swallow them.


    Soon, he immediately felt the pain in his leg reduce significantly. This made him look at Yun Lintian in amazement.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He picked a few silver needles from Yun Sun''s medical box and swiftly pierced them into the man''s leg.


    His movement was extremely fast, leaving shadows behind. This scene stunned everyone present. Especially Yun Sun. His jaw dropped unknowingly.


    "Niuniu, prepare boiling water and clean clothes for me." Yun Lintian said while checking the direction of the wooden stick again to make sure.


    ? Yun Niu recovered from the shock and hurriedly prepared what Yun Lintian said.


    "I will count to three and pull it out. Are you ready?" Yun Lintian grabbed the wooden stick and asked.


    After applying the silver needles plus the earlier barks, the injured man felt as though his leg was missing. He didn''t feel any pain at all.


    He nodded and said. "Go ahead, doctor."


    Yun Lintian said. "One."


    As he spoke, he immediately pulled the wooden stick out, shocking everyone in the scene¡­ Didn''t you just say count to three?


    Yun Lintian quickly disinfected his hands with hot water while letting Yun Niu press the wound with clean clothes.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian let Yun Niu step aside and look at the wound carefully, scanning for any piece of wood that was left behind. He then skillfully removed them all.


    "Look carefully, Niuniu. I will show you a stitch technique." Yun Lintian picked a needle and natural fiber up.


    Yun Niu hurriedly nodded and found herself in the best position to watch.


    Yun Sun was no different. He wanted to see what kind of divine technique Yun Lintian was going to use.


    In the next moment, Yun Lintian began to stitch the damaged nerves and blood vessels one by one.


    Even though he had no profound strength currently, his eyesight was better than any modern technology scope on Earth. Coupled with his proficiency, which had been practiced countless times on Earth, treating this kind of injury was easy for him.


    Yun Lintian''s hands once again became shadows, and everything inside the wound was getting repaired at a visible rate.


    It took ten minutes for Yun Lintian to finish everything. He put the needle aside and disinfected the wound onest time before saying. "Don''t let the wound touch water. Eat and sleep well. Don''t run around. You will recover in a month or two at most. Depends on your behavior during this period."


    The injured man looked at the treated wound on his leg in amazement and turned to Yun Lintian. "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving my life."


    He was crying out of joy.


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to ask the three hunters. "I heard that powerful beasts frequently appeartely. Is it true?"

 Chapter 1039 Cloud Temple

    During this week, Yun Lintian often heard the vigers talking about how many umon wild beasts had recently appeared near the vige. There should be something stimting them toe here.


    His intuition told him this matter wasn''t simple as it appeared.


    The man who led the team nodded. "Yes. It''s true. It actually started a month ago. Several wild beasts we usually see in the deep forest havee out more often than before. Uncle Hei did try to go deeper, but he couldn''t find anything in the end."


    "Maybe something happened to the Cloud Temple." The injured man suddenly interjected.


    "Cloud Temple?" Yun Lintian was puzzled slightly.


    "Doctor Yun is new here. It''s normal for you to not know this." The man said. "Cloud Temple has existed for thousands of years. It''s located at the top of the Heavenly Cloud Peak. Every year, we will go up and clean the temple."


    "Grandma Xia said that the temple is existed to protect us all. We don''t know what happened, but the atmosphere around the temple has changed this year. We cannot pinpoint it, but it has indeed changed in a way. Perhaps those wild beasts are affected by this."


    "I see." Yun Lintian''s interest was piqued by this so-called Cloud Temple.


    Judging by their words, this temple definitely yed a crucial role in the entire Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range. It was coincidentally aligned with the news he got before that the barrier around this ce had somehow weakened.


    Obviously, there was a connection between them.


    "Alright. Please take him back for a good rest." Yun Lintian said.


    "Thank you, Doctor Yun." Everyone bowed toward Yun Lintian and quickly brought the injured man out.


    On the side, Yun Sun was entangled for a while and said cautiously. "This little¡­ Oh, no. I mean, Doctor Lintian. Can I worship you as my teacher?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and quickly said. "Uncle Sun. You can call me Little Lintian as before. As for epting a disciple, I don''t dare to ept you¡­ However, we can exchange knowledge."


    "This¡­ Alright." Yun Sun was disappointed, but he understood his talent wasn''t high. It was impossible for Yun Lintian to ept him.


    "The medicine has cooled down now. Let''s make a pill." Yun Lintian changed the topic and lifted the pot, cing it on the table.


    In fact, it wasn''t because Yun Lintian looked down on Yun Sun but because he was too embarrassed to ept him as his disciple. And he didn''t n to hide anything from Yun Sun. He was willing to teach him as much as he could.


    Speaking of a disciple. I feel sorry for Chenyu. I don''t know how she''s doing right now. Thought Yun Lintian.


    He felt sorry for his newly recruited disciple. He didn''t even have proper time to talk with her, yet the situation had be like this.


    ***


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Qianxue, Mu Qiuxue, and Han Bingling spar with each other nonstop for the entire two weeks.


    Although they were worried about Yun Lintian, they didn''t want to stop improving themselves.


    In the pavilion by theke, Yun Chenyu was sitting while staring at the intense battle between the three attentively.


    Herplexion and appearance had improved drasticallypared to when Yun Lintian met her. Although she still looked malnourished, her overall condition was getting much better.


    She was dressed in Yun Lintian''s signature white and blue robe that Yun Qianxue personally made for her. Her hair was done simply in a ponytail style, revealing her fair countenance.


    "Yuyu, do you want to eat this?" At this moment, Little Girl Doudou walked into the pavilion with a te of watermelon.


    Since she regained her legs, Doudou had be more cheerful and always ran around with her friends every day.


    With her friendly attitude, she approached Yun Chenyu and became her good friend in a short time.


    Yun Chenyu turned around and replied expressionlessly. "Thank you."


    As she spoke, she reached out to pick a piece of watermelon and nibbled on it while returning her gaze to the battle.


    Doudou sat down opposite her and looked toward the battle in theke. "They are so amazing. I want to be as powerful and beautiful as these big sisters."


    "Me too." Yun Chenyu said. A look of yearning appeared in the depth of her eyes. Her terrible past experience made her realize how important one''s strength was. She didn''t want to experience it again.


    "I heard that Big Brother Yun has epted you as his direct disciple. You are so lucky." Doudou said enviously.


    Yun Lintian''s figure appeared in Yun Chenyu''s mind. She still remembered that pair of hands that brought her out of the hell gate, including that warm embrace.


    "I don''t know where Master is right now. I hope he is safe and sound." Yun Chenyu revealed a rare emotion on her face. She was genuinely concerned about him.


    "Hmph! How could something bad happen to Big Brother Yun? You don''t know how powerful he is, Yuyu¡­ Let me tell you this¡­." Doudou, who was Yun Lintian''s die-hard fan, immediately recounted Yun Lintian''s deeds to Yun Chenyu, including the time he descended like a superhero, rescuing her and her fellow sisters from the Peng n''s evil ws.


    Yun Chenyu retracted her mind from the battle and listened to Doudou''s narration in relish.


    "She''s more lively than I thought." In the distance, Han Bingling looked at the two little guys talking happily and said.


    Mu Qiuxue did a ck flip andnded a few steps away from Han Bingling. "What I am curious about is her background. She''s obviously not amoner."


    Yun Qianxue retracted her palm after performing the Phoenix Palm and said. "It doesn''t matter. She''s now Lintian''s disciple."


    "Come with me. There''s a sign of Lintian." Suddenly, Hongyue''s voice resounded in their minds.


    They nced at each other in surprise and quickly rushed to the vi.


    When they arrived in the living room, they were immediately attracted by the projection that usually disyed what Yun Lintian saw in the outside world.


    At this moment, the projection was disyed from time to time. It was like a signal was unstable.


    Hongyue nced at them and said. "It seems he''s recovering well."

 Chapter 1040 Immortal Mountain?

    "Can we contact him?" Han Bingling hurriedly asked.


    Hongyue shook her head. "No. From the look of it, his soul has been injured deeply. It would take a long time to recover¡­ If it wasn''t for the White Tiger God Soul in his body, he would have be aplete cripple by now."


    Han Bingling and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. They nced at Linlin, who was lying on the sofa, looking at the projection attentively, and were grateful for her.


    "Practice well. You have already seen how powerful his enemies are. Your current strength is not enough to challenge them." Hongyue said. "I''ll let Lauya prescribe some pills to aid your trainingter."


    Yun Qianxue nodded slightly and went out, followed by Han Bingling and Mu Qiuxue.


    As the three left, Hongyue''s expression turned solemn. What she had just shown them earlier was made up by her in order to stabilize their minds.


    In fact, Yun Lintian couldn''t possibly project the scenery outside yet. And his injury was more severe than everyone thought. Hongyue had to admit that she had no idea what extent his injury was.


    "The fact that this ce is stable like this has proven His Majesty''s life is safe. He needs time to recover." Lauya said softly.


    Hongyue frowned deeply and said nothing. There was nothing wrong with Lauya''s statement, but she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Besides, the ce he went in isn''t ordinary. If I''m not mistaken, it should be that famous Heavenly Cloud Immortal Mountain." Lauya said further.


    Hongyue''s expression changed slightly when she heard this. Obviously, she had heard about the Heavenly Cloud Immortal Mountain before.


    "Are you sure?" Hongyue asked in doubt.


    Lauya shook her head. "I can''t be sure, but its aura has been recorded within the Tree of Life. And this mountain range''s aura is very simr to the record."


    "Why did it appear here?" Hongyue was puzzled. If it was truly the immortal mountain in the legend, it should have nothing to do with this world and the previous Beyond Heaven King.


    Lauya had no idea as well. She was the second generation Tree of Life''s spirit, after all. She had never encountered the immortal mountain by herself.


    "This is not a bad thing. If he can take over this immortal mountain, he doesn''t have to be afraid of those greedy bastards from the Divine Realm when the timees." Hongyue''s brows rxed.


    Lauya said nothing in response. She also held the same opinion as Hongyue and was looking forward to seeing it.


    ***


    Another week passed by. Yun Lintian''s injury was getting much betterpared to thest week. He could walk and run without having his wounds fractured anymore. However, he still needed to refrain from exerting too much strength.


    At this moment, he was teaching a lot of children archery. Before Yun Lintian could awake the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance, he always relied on his archery for hunting and fighting. Hence, his skills could be considered top-notch.


    "Rx your mind and follow your heart when you release it." Yun Lintian helped some children correct their postures while teaching them. "Strength is important, but the control of your heart and mind is more crucial. Without it, you won''t be able to hit the target, no matter how many times you try."


    He swept his gaze over the children, who were aiming at dummy targets fifty meters away, and said. "Shoot it when you are ready."


    Swoosh!


    Many children quickly let loose the arrows as Yun Lintian''s voice fell. However, none of them managed to hit the targets in the end. It was because they were in a hurry to shoot, wanting topete for the first rank.


    Meanwhile, Yun Niu closed her eyes for a moment, and when she opened them again, her whole body seemed to rx at once. Her shoulders weren''t stiff like before, including her aiming posture.


    A momentter, she breathed out and let the arrow loose. The arrow shot toward the target steadily before hitting the bull-eyes. It was a perfect score.


    Yun Niu jumped up happily and said to Yun Lintian. "How is it, Big Brother Yun? I didn''t lose your face, right?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled and rubbed her head. "Very good. I will reward you with a delicious mealter. You can tell me what you want to eat."


    "Yay! I want braised pork." Yun Niu smiled sweetly.


    "Sure." Yun Lintian nodded and went to correct the other children''s posture, letting them try it again.


    At this moment, a sturdy middle-aged man walked into the training grounds and looked at the scene in satisfaction. He wore soft leather armor, but it couldn''t hide his bulky muscles. His eyes were sharp like an eagle''s, and his entire body exuded a powerful aura.


    When Yun Lintian saw this, he smiled and greeted him. "You''re back, Uncle Hei."


    The middle-aged man, Yun Hei, nodded and said. "Thank you for your hardworking. Your technique is much better than ours. In the future, these children will definitely be an elite sharpshooters."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Just an elite one? I think they will be the most frightening sharpshooters in history."


    "Hahaha! I like your boast." Yun Heiughed heartily.


    Yun Lintian smiled and changed the topic. "Again?"


    Yun Hei nodded and let out a sigh. "This time, it''s a silver wolf pack. Thankfully, we haveid traps in advance. Otherwise, we would have a hard time dealing with them."


    He paused for a moment and said worriedly. "I''m afraid more and more powerful beats wille in the near future."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Yun Hei was the best warrior in the vige, but his strength was only at the ninth level of the Foundation Profound Realm. He couldn''t gather profound energy to enhance himself.


    Once a powerful beast appeared, he alone might be unable to protect the vige.


    What Yun Lintian found weird was that the profound energy in this ce was extremely shallow. It was as though something was blocking the energy''s flow, preventing the vigers here from stepping into the profound path.


    "How about this, Uncle Hei? Let me go with you next time. Perhaps I can find some clues." Yun Lintian said.


    Yun Hei frowned slightly and briefly looked at the wounds on Yun Lintian''s body. "Are you sure? It''s dangerous, you know?"


    Yun Lintian smiled as he responded. "Don''t worry, Uncle Hei. Ordinary wild beasts cannot hurt me."

 Chapter 1041 The Cause Behind It

    "Big Brother Yun¡­" The following day, Yun Niu stood at the door and looked at Yun Lintian with a pitiful expression.


    Yun Lintian carefully packed necessities into a huge leather bag and turned to smile at her. "Next time, alright? This time is too dangerous. I don''t want you to take any risk. Besides, Grandma Xia won''t allow you to go anyway."


    Today, Yun Lintian was going to leave for the mountain behind the vige in order to investigate the abnormality that was urring recently.


    Yun Niu had pestered him sincest night, wanting to go with him, but Yun Lintian decisively refused. Yun Niu was too young, and it would be difficult for him to protect her with his current strength.


    "Oh¡­" Yun Niu pouted in disappointment and helped Yun Lintian pack items.


    Yun Lintian rubbed her head gently and said. "I will leave Big Sister Xinyao to you."


    Yun Niu nodded heavily. "Don''t worry, Big Brother Yun. I will take care of Big Sis Xinyao well."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian smiled and put the bag on his back, preparing to leave.


    When he walked out of the hut, he saw Yun Xia looking at him with an exquisitely long sword in her hand.


    "Take this." Yun Xia handed the sword to Yun Lintian. "It should be useful for you."


    Yun Lintian took the sword and looked at it briefly. He was surprised to find that the sword was actually a spirit-level quality.


    "Thank you, Grandma." Yun Lintian didn''t reject her kindness and carefully hung the sword on his leather belt.


    "There''s a Spirit-level profound beast on the top of the mountain. However, it is guarding the temple only. As long as you don''t do anything excessively, it won''t care about you." Yun Xia said. "Good luck."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian nodded and bid farewell to Yun Niu before walking to the back of the vige.


    When he arrived, Yun Hei and twenty men had already waited for him.


    "Uncle Hei." Yun Lintian greeted everyone politely.


    Yun Hei nodded slightly and nced at the sword on Yun Lintian''s waist in surprise. Obviously, he knew the identity of this sword.


    He retracted his gaze and handed a short bow and arrow set to Yun Lintian. "Take this."


    ? Yun Lintian took them and said. "Shall we set off right away?"


    "Alright. Let''s go." Yun Hei nodded and led everyone into the forest in the distance.


    When Yun Lintian stepped into the forest, he was immediately attracted by a familiar feeling. This feeling was actually¡­ the Abyssal Energy!


    Although it was very faint, Yun Lintian couldn''t be mistaken about it. It was definitely Abyssal Energy. And this immediately resolved the problem behind the wild beast''s abnormality.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Hei noticed the change in Yun Lintian''s expression and asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Before this incident, has anyone in the vige encountered a strange disease? For example, losing their mind and having a hallucination."


    Yun Hei and the others nced at each other and shook their heads. "No. However, there was one time. The wild boar we caught had gone crazy. I don''t know if it can be counted as a strange disease."


    "Can you tell me more?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Hei nodded and recounted the incident. "At that time, a wild boar ran into our fields, and we managed to intercept it halfway. However, when he captured it alive like we used to, it somehow lost its mind and killed itself by running to the tree. We have never seen such crazy behavior from it before."


    "How did you deal with its remains afterward?" Yun Lintian asked with a serious expression.


    "I felt that it wasn''t simple. So we decided to bury it in the deep forest." Yun Hei answered while pointing to the path ahead. "It''s around a kilometer from here¡­ Can you tell me what it is all about?"


    Yun Lintian said in relief. "You did the right thing, Uncle Hei."


    He paused for a moment and exined. "I think I found the reason behind all these abnormal behaviors of the beasts. Let''s go to where you buried it first, and I will exin it to you."


    Yun Hei frowned slightly and led Yun Lintian to the ce.


    A whileter, they arrived at a rtively open space. Without waiting for Yun Hei to point out, Yun Lintian immediately found a ce where the wild boar''s remains were buried.


    He told everyone to back off and used a wooden stick nearby to dig it. Soon, the wild boar''s remains appeared in front of everyone.


    Yun Lintian carefully examined the remains by throwing a herb stalk into it. A momentter, the herb gradually turned ck, which basically confirmed his conjecture. This wild boar indeed possessed Abyssal Energy.


    "This¡­?" Yun Hei looked at the herb that turnedpletely ck in shock. He suddenly felt that he was lucky back then to avoid being infected by this mysterious poison.


    Yun Lintian found some forages nearby and lit them up with fire before throwing them into the hole.


    "Everyone, please cooperate with me. Let''s build some traps around this ce. There should be a lot of beastsingter." Yun Lintian said.


    Yun Hei and the others didn''t hesitate. They quickly spread out and put a lot of traps around the ce.


    "Can you tell us now?" After finishing everything, everyone gathered around Yun Lintian, waiting for his exnation.


    Yun Lintian nodded and exined. "I don''t know if everyone knows about the profound energy."


    Yun Hei replied. "We know it. However, our talent is not enough. We cannot be a profound practitioner."


    Yun Lintian exined further. "Then it''s easy to exin. We, humans, use profound energy, and so do profound beasts. They are using it as well. However, there is another type of energy. This energy is extremely violent and sinister. People on the outside world called it Abyssal Energy."


    "Once you or any beast was infected by it, their mind will start deteriorating and be crazy afterward. Just like this wild boar."


    Yun Hei and the others were shocked upon hearing this. Thankfully, they weren''t greedy and feasted upon the wild board back then. Otherwise, the consequence would be difficult to imagine.


    "So, you are saying that those beasts were affected by this?" Yun Hei recovered hisposure and asked.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded slowly.

 Chapter 1042 Another Emergence Of Abyssal Energy

    "Is there any way to cure it?" Yun Hei asked further.


    Yun Lintian nodded and then shook his head. "There is, but it''s almost impossible for our vige."


    "Then, why do you want to attract them here?" Yun Hei''s face turned solemn as he asked further.


    "I need to confirm further on how extent they have been infected. Moreover, these beasts are destined toe out anyway. It''s better to use this chance to eliminate them." Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    "Surely, we can deal with them one or two times. But what about ten and twenty? We can''t be passive forever, right? And if there is a mistake, the worst scenario is that all the crops around the vige are infected by the Abyssal Energy."


    Yun Hei and the others went silent immediately. They now understood deeply what kind of consequence they would face once those beasts slipped into the vige.


    Awooo¡ª


    All of a sudden, a wolf''s howl could be heard from afar, making everyone raise their guard.


    "Everyone, get to your position." Yun Hei said in a low voice, and everyone quickly dispersed.


    They hid behind the trees while using some herbs Yun Lintian gave them to reduce their smell, allowing them to conceal their presence from the iing beasts.


    Soon, a group of silver wolves appeared in the vicinity. They looked around vigntly while keeping their eyes on the wild boar''s remains that were burning vigorously. The smell of it had attracted them here.


    Yun Hei made a hand signal, telling everyone to raise their bows.


    "Wait a minute." Yun Lintian raised his hand to stop everyone and pointed toward the forest behind the wolf pack.


    Roar¡ª


    At this moment, a two-meter-high ck bear emerged from the forest while roaring, showing its might.


    Its fierce eyes were staring at the wolves as if it was looking at delicious food.


    The appearance of the ck bear immediately scared everyone on Yun Lintian''s side. They had seen many powerful beasts before, but this was the first time they had met such a frightening bear.


    Judging from its look, it was obviously several times stronger than the wild boar they met.


    Yun Hei''s face turned grim. He knew very well that his strength wasn''t enough to contend with this ck bear, but he had no way to retreat. What if it went to the vige? He couldn''t afford to risk the viger''s life.


    "Rx, Uncle Hei. Let''s wait and see first." Yun Lintian smiled.


    "Roar!" Instantly, the ck bear roared excitedly and rushed toward the wolves.


    Its huge body produced a towering momentum, causing the wolf pack to separate from each other, avoiding the ck bear.


    Seeing this scene, the alpha wolf howled, ordering its subordinates to attack the bear in all directions.


    Boom!


    The ck bear grinned wickedly when it saw this. It raised its paw up and mmed it to the nearest wolf, causing thetter to be torn apart in one go.


    Blood sttered all over the ce, making the bear more excited.


    The cruel scene made everyone on Yun Lintian''s side turn pale. They had to cover their mouths with their hands in order to prevent themselves from screaming. Their legs shook in fright, and some of them were even limping to the ground directly.


    Scree¡ª


    While the ck bear and the silver wolves were fighting, a huge eagle suddenly appeared in the sky. Its huge figure immediately blocked the sun, casting a shadow covering everyone on the ground.


    Its sharp eyes stared at the ck bear coldly as if looking at a dead animal.


    Yun Hei''s face turned pale instantly when he saw this. The ck bear''s existence already made him powerless, but this eagle was several stronger than the ck bear¡­ It''s over! Our vige is doomed!


    "Second-level Essence Profound Beast¡­" Yun Lintian nced at the eagle thoughtfully.


    Although Yun Lintian wasn''t afraid of the eagle, it was difficult for him to fight it in his current condition. Unless he could make the eaglend on the ground.


    Even though Yun Lintian had lost his profound strength, his powerful physique was still there. With his brute force alone, bringing these profound beasts was not a problem.


    "Roar!" The ck bear felt that he was being challenged. It roared furiously and massacred the silver wolves with the fastest speed. Clearly, it was holding back previously.


    ? The alpha wolf saw this scene. It was frightened and quickly called its subordinates to retreat into the forest.


    The ck bear wanted to chase it, but the eagle suddenly shot down like a meteor toward it.


    The ck bear let out a furious cry and mmed its paw toward the iing eagle.


    However, the eagle was twice faster. It cleverly avoided the paw and used its ws to sh toward the bear''s face.


    Puff!


    Blood sshed into the air, and deep wounds immediately appeared on the ck bear''s face and eyes. It howled in pain and threw its arms around, desperately trying to catch the eagle.


    Unfortunately, the eagle had already flown into the air, turning around anding back to the bear. This time, a sharp light could be seen on the eagle''s ws. Obviously, it had channeled its profound energy.


    Puchi!


    The ck bear''s head was instantly torn apart by the eagle''s sharp ws. Blood gushed like a fountain as the bear''s body gradually fell back and smashed into the ground with a loud bang.


    Even though Yun Lintian couldn''t use the Eyes of Heaven, he could feel Abyssal Energy flow out of the ck bear''s remains. This further confirmed that more powerful beasts were infected by Abyssal Energy.


    The eagle didn''t seem to care about the ck bear''s head. It threw the head away like worthless trash before casting its sharp gaze onto Yun Hei and the others behind the trees.


    This scene immediately scared everyone.


    Yun Lintian looked at the eagle attentively and found out it wasn''t affected by Abyssal Energy. This was strange.


    He thought for a moment and stepped out of the tree, walking to the open space fearlessly.


    "Little Brother Yun!" Yun Hei came back to his sense and cried out in shock.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about Yun Hei. He stared at the eagle, who was also staring at him and said. "Someone has told you toe here, right?"


    Yun Lintian''s iprehensible action instantly startled Yun Hei and the others¡­

 Chapter 1043 Master Bai

    The eagle hovered above Yun Lintian for a while. Its sharp eyes stared at Yun Lintian from head to toe as if it wanted to see how special this little human was.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian had also looked at the eagle attentively. He believed this eagle was sent by someone because it had a chance to attack him and the rest, but it didn''t even bother to look at them.


    Furthermore, it clearly had a goal. The eagle didn''t focus on the silver wolves that were easier to deal with but chose to deal with the ck bear. This allowed Yun Lintian to realize that the eagle possessed a spiritual consciousness, even though it had yet entered the Spirit Profound Realm.


    This was why he dared toe out and ask the question.


    Yun Lintian touched the sword ne on his neck, and a golden light shed out, along with the Heaven Piercing Swordnding in his hand.


    The sword''s appearance startled everyone in the ce, including the eagle. Its movements became sluggish by the sword''s aura beforending on the ground a few meters away from Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian caressed the sword gently, but sadly, he couldn''tmunicate with it through his soul. "Thank you for your hardworking."


    If it wasn''t because of the Heaven Piercing Sword, Yun Lintian would have died from the attack of the Blue Demon a long time ago.


    The sword seemed to perceive Yun Lintian''s mood. It let out a low hum and rubbed its de on his chest lovingly.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and turned to the eagle. "Can you take me to see your master? I believe you must notice the change in these beasts a long time ago. Perhaps I can help you."


    The eagle raised its head slightly, and a momentter, it nodded, agreeing with Yun Lintian''s request.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Hei and said. "Uncle Hei, please return to the vige with everyone first. I''ll go with this eagle."


    Yun Hei opened his mouth, not knowing what to say at the moment. Yun Lintian''s series of actions shocked him to the point his entire body grew numb.


    He nodded slowly and said. "Understood. Be careful."


    Yun Lintian smiled and let the eagle grab his shoulders, bringing him into the air and heading toward the top of the mountain.


    "This is¡­ incredible." One of the vigers beside Yun Hei said.


    Yun Hei stared at Yun Lintian''s disappearing silhouette for a while and said. "Let''s go back. We need to prepare a lot of traps around the vige."


    Everyone nodded and quickly rushed out of the forest, returning to the vige.


    In the air, Yun Lintian looked at the paradise-like scenery below in relish. Compared to the Land of Beyond Heaven, this ce was more grand, even though itcked the richness of profound energy. It would be great if he could bring this entire mountain range into the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    As the eagle flew higher, Yun Lintian''s breathing grew increasingly difficult. However, the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand seemed to notice this and released a gentle aura to cover him, allowing him to breathe easier.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said gently.


    The sword hummed softly and returned to the ne form, hanging itself on Yun Lintian''s neck.


    Soon, the eagle passed through a group of clouds and scenery that was even more enigmatic than the one Yun Lintian had seen earlier appeared in his sight.


    Instead of surrounding by a dense forest like before, the trees and flowers on the top of the mountain were more exotic and arranged neatly, as if someone had meticulously nted them.


    A magnificent waterfall could be seen, shrouded with an immortal fog. Several deer, swans, and many beautiful animals were jumping and running everywhere. Yun Lintian felt like he had just entered a fairnd.


    A few meters from the waterfall, a pagoda-shaped building seemingly made of precious jade and unrecognized gems could be seen standing tall. It was one story but big and tall enough, no different from a typical four-story building.


    "This should be the Cloud Temple?" Yun Lintian said to himself curiously.


    ording to Yun Xia''s words, the Cloud Temple was a sacred ce of this Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range. And normally, none of the wild beasts dared to approach this ce. Clearly, those swans and deers were special.


    The eagle slowly descended and brought Yun Lintian to the ground before the temple. It then lowered its head respectfully as if waiting for someone to appear.


    Yun Lintian looked around curiously but didn''t seem to find anyone nearby.


    "Beyond Heaven King''s sessor? Look like my eyesight is still fine." An aged male voice suddenly resounded, startling Yun Lintian for a moment.


    At the same time, an adult human''s head-sized owl silently appeared at a small oak tree beside the temple. Its feathers werepletely white, and its eyes were full of wisdom.


    When Yun Lintian looked at the owl, he felt as if he was facing a respected elder.


    "You are the guardian of this ce?" He asked cautiously.


    "Indeed." The white owl said. "You can call me Master Bai."


    "So, you are the one who brought me in?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    As time passed, the scene where he fell to this ce gradually became clearer. He vaguely remembered something was pulling him and Lin Xinyao in. It should be this Master Bai''s power.


    "Yes. When I noticed your unique aura, I immediately pulled you in." The white owl, Master Bai, said. "Who would have thought you were the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor?"


    He paused for a moment and asked. "I''m curious. How did you appear here in this world?"


    Yun Lintian was surprised and asked back. "You don''t know that the Beyond Heaven King had left his legacy behind in this world?"


    A strange light shed through Master Bai''s intelligent eyes. Everything in his mind seemed to click all of a sudden. All of his doubts had disappearedpletely.


    "I see. Haha. So that''s the case. No wonder that bastard sent me here. No wonder¡­" Master Bai suddenlyughed out loud. There was both resentment and excitement in his voice.

 Chapter 1044 Revelation

    Master Baiughed for a while and said to Yun Lintian. "Do you know why I brought you here?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Master Bai said further. "As you can see, this ce has been infected by this filthy dark energy. Because this world''s energy is too thin that I cannot use this immortal mountain to purify it. That''s why I need to borrow someone''s hand. And that person is you."


    He looked at Yun Lintian deeply and chuckled. "Unfortunately, you are too stupid to use all of your power to help that little girl. s, look like my effort is in vain."


    "Immortal mountain?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. "What''s the origin of this ce?"


    Master Bai scoffed. "With your current strength, you are not qualified to know it."


    A trace of killing intent shed through his eyes as he said coldly. "Believe it or not? I will kill you right now and take the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance away."


    Yun Lintian stared at the white owl for a while and chuckled. "Although I have lost my strength, it doesn''t mean I can''t see your strength."


    He paused for a second and said with a smile. "You are nothing but a mere Spirit Profound Beast, yet you dare to threaten me with such a stupid threat?"


    Master Bai''s face turned gloomy. "It''s more than enough to kill you."


    ng!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword suddenly appeared in the air and pointed its sharp tip at Master Bai.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Do you want to try it?"


    Master Bai''s pupils shrank in shock when he saw the appearance of the sword. "This¡­ Fleeting Cloud Sword Emperor''s Heaven Piercing Sword!?"


    Before this, he felt a domineering auraing out from the sword in Yun Lintian''s hand, but he didn''t think about it much. After all, how could the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor be poor? Having one or two divine weapons was normal.


    However, he didn''t expect this sword was actually the legendary Heaven Piercing Sword¡­ What was wrong with this tiny world? A divine emperor''s treasure trove or something?


    Since Master Bai and the Heavenly Cloud Immortal Mountain descended into this world, he had never been to the outside world even once. That was why he was oblivious to almost everything out there.


    The appearance of the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor already brought him a great shock, and now there was this sword. He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Ke¡­Kehaha! I''m just joking with you. Why are you so serious?" Master Baiughed awkwardly while sweating profusely. Even though Yun Lintian could not use the sword at the moment, the sword itself was enough to chop him into pieces. Who would dare to be arrogant further?


    He hurriedly changed the topic, fearing Yun Lintian would make a move on him. "Ahem! Do you want to know the origin of this ce, right? Let me tell you."


    "This ce is called Heavenly Cloud Immortal Mountain and, of course, the previous owner was called Heavenly Cloud Immortal Master¡­ Well, he was an old bastard. Let''s just forget about him." Master Bai said with resentment.


    "Tell me more about him." Yun Lintian didn''t let him go.


    "You¡­" Master Bai wanted to retort, but the sword was pointing at his forehead, shutting his mouth immediately.


    "Alright. His name is Yun Yi. He was famous for his shamelessness, and his strength could bepared to the owner of this Heaven Piercing Sword. Of course, he was far inferior to your master, Beyond Heaven King." Master Bai reluctantly exined.


    "He spent ten thousand years to create this mountain. That was when everyone in the Divine Realm started to call him the Heavenly Cloud Immortal Master."


    A disdainful smile appeared on Master Bai''s face as he said further. "You don''t know this. He was so shameless that he bribed so many people in order to spread his name. Of course, his title naturally came from him. He named it himself."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. Indeed, this Yun Yi was shameless enough.


    "You use the past tense. Is he already¡­?" He asked curiously.


    "How could a shameless bastard like him be alive? Of course. He is already dead!" Master Bai said without any good feeling. "If it wasn''t for him, how could I, a dignified White Owl Emperor, end up like this?"


    "How did he die?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "This¡­ I cannot tell you." Master Bai hurriedly exined. "When a person reaches the Divine Emperor Realm''s peak and sessfully transcends to the legendary realm, Celestial Transcendence Realm, his or her name cannot be mentioned casually. Otherwise, they will know your location directly."


    "So you mean his enemy is in this realm?" Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. No wonder Hongyue kept insisting on telling him about those enemies'' names.


    "Yeah. Unless that person has already died. You can''t mention their name." Master Bai nodded. "Hehe. You, a sessor of him, have inherited his debt by default. I wonder what would happen if those old monsters knew about your existence."


    His eyes were full of gloating when he spoke this.


    "Can you tell me about Beyond Heaven King? Who exactly is he? And how''s his strength?" Yun Lintian didn''t care about Master Bai''s gloating and asked further.


    Master Bai''s eyes turned strange. "You don''t know it?"


    Seeing that Yun Lintian genuinely had no idea, Master Bai muttered to himself. "What is that guy nning?¡­ Is he trying to kill his sessor?"


    A momentter, he exined. "Beyond Heaven King is known as the number one celestial being who rules all the thirty-two Divine Emperor Realms. His strength can be said to be unfathomable. No one has ever seen his depth before. In short, no one in the whole Divine Realm can be his opponent."


    A frown appeared on Master Bai''s face as he continued. "In fact, I don''t even know how he fell. Who could force him to a dead end? This is a mystery that had yet unraveled."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Perhaps you are the key to this mystery."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. With simple thinking, the Beyond Heaven King was already the pinnacle of existence in the whole Divine Realm and had no opponent. Therefore, the only possibility was that his enemy was someone beyond that¡­ A true god?

 Chapter 1045 Tenth Tier Pill

    "Are you perhaps thinking about an existence like a true god?" Master Bai seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. "Heh. Let me tell you. A true god had ceased to exist since who knows how many trillions of years ago. Moreover, no one can achieve a true god level because the environment of the Divine Realm is not good enough."


    "You have no idea how many celestial beings have been trying to ascend to that so-called true god realm during these past billions of years. Guess what? They couldn''t even find a starting point."


    Master Bai paused briefly and said further. "So, you can forget about it. Your master is likely to be killed by someone on the same level."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. When he recovered, he must talk with Hongyue about this matter seriously. She definitely knew how Beyond Heaven King fell.


    "Seriously, I really don''t understand his intention. Looking at your appearance, he didn''t seem to leave anything for you. Not even his own information¡­ Maybe he wants to protect you and wait until you grow up?" Master Bai said in puzzlement.


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and said. "You said that you are a White Owl Emperor. Your strength shouldn''t be low, right? How did you be like this?"


    Hearing this, Master Bai got furious immediately. "It was that bastard Yun Yi. We were good friends for years, yet he actually did this to me¡­ He lured me to this ce and poisoned me before imprisoning me in this form."


    His voice grew louder as he continued. "Do you know what is more ridiculous? He had the audacity to tell me to protect this ce well. Hah! For real? After doing that thing to me!?"


    The entire mountain peak was immediately covered with thick killing intent, frightening the surrounding animals.


    Yun Lintian''s entire body turned cold under the boundless killing intent. This was the first time he faced someone with such a frightening killing intent. Perhaps billions of lives had fallen under his hand.


    A whileter, Master Bai calmed down and muttered to himself. "Forget it. He is already gone. There''s no point angry at him further."


    He turned his gaze to Yun Lintian and said. "Let''s talk about our business¡­ As you can see, this ce is starting to get infected by the dark profound energy. My current strength is not enough to suppress it. So, I have borrowed the power of this mountain instead."


    "Unfortunately, this world''s energy is too sparse. It''s impossible for the mountain to maintain its original ability. This is also why the barrier is getting weaker."


    "At first, I wanted to ask you for help, but you have be like this. We have to find a way to restore your strength first."


    Master Bai pped his wings and flew toward the temple''s entrance. "Follow me."


    Yun Lintian patted the Heaven Piercing Sword gently and followed Master Bai into the temple.


    Inside the temple was a spacious hall painted entirely white. There wasn''t any furniture or decoration. It was a in space with a somewhat altar at the end of the hall.


    Master Bainded on the long altar and pped his wing slightly. Several treasure boxes made of white jade appeared on the altar a momentter.


    When Master Bai opened the box, a strong medicinal fragrance instantly filled the hall. Just by breathing in, Yun Lintian immediately felt his injury get better.


    Master Bai took a white pill bottle out and threw it at Yun Lintian. "Heal your physique first, and we will talk about your soulter."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t polite. He opened the bottle and saw a few golden pills inside. Judging by their appearance, he believed the grade of these pills was higher than a divine grade.


    "This is a tenth-tier healing pill. In the Divine Realm, any medicine will be divided into eleven tiers. The highest one is a primordial tier, which exists in the legend only. So, the highest one you can find there is a tenth tier one." Master Bai exined.


    "Normally, anyone below the Divine Profound Realm like you will definitely have their body explode after consuming it. However, your profound vein is different. Absorbing this pill is not a problem for you."


    Yun Lintian took the pill out and saw a faint golden halo around it, making it look unreal.


    After examining it for a while, he threw it into his mouth and sat down, began to absorbing it.


    In the next moment, Yun Lintian''s body was wrapped in a golden halo, simr to the one he had seen on the pill earlier. The wounds on his shoulder and chest quickly recovered at a visible rate. It was fast, to the point it could be called a miracle.


    "I didn''t expect it to be true. He could actually absorb it. Tsk, tsk, tsk. The Beyond Heaven Profound Vein is surely as exaggerated as people said." Master Bai muttered to himself.


    In fact, Master Bai had no idea whether Yun Lintian could absorb it. He simply lied to thetter and let him take it. No matter what, he needed Yun Lintian''s help. If he stayed crippled, how could he help him and this ce then?


    If Yun Lintian knew the truth, he would definitely grill this white owl alive.


    However, Yun Lintian had no time to care about anything. He was immersed in the wonderful feeling brought by the miraculous pill.


    At this moment, his bones, muscles, and organs were getting better every second. Within two minutes, his physique had returned to its peak state, and Yun Lintian even felt that he had be stronger.


    Furthermore, he could feel that his profound strength gradually returned to him. The surrounding profound energy quickly swarmed toward him, prating every pore of his body.


    ? He opened his eyes, and the golden halo around him gradually faded away, disappearingpletely.


    Crackle¡ª


    When Yun Lintian got up from the ground, his joints produced a cracking sound as if they were excited.


    Yun Lintian slowly channeled his profound energy and stuck his fist out, producing a booming sound.


    "Not bad." He nodded in satisfaction. Although his profound strength hadn''t improved in the slightest, he was more than satisfied to have the power back. What else could he ask for?

 Chapter 1046 Strange Creature

    "Thank you." Yun Lintian looked at Master Bai and said sincerely.


    Master Bai turned around and found another pill bottle before throwing it at Yun Lintian. "This is for your soul. However, you better take one-tenth of the pellet. Unlike your physique, your soul has nothing to help with."


    Yun Lintian tried to open his interspatial ring, but futile since he couldn''t use his Spiritual Sense. The only thing he could do was take another tenth-tier pill that Master Bai gave him.


    Unlike the previous pill, Yun Lintian pretty much listened to Master Bai and only took one-tenth of the pellet.


    Immediately after swallowing the pill, a refreshing current rushed to Yun Lintian''s soul and spread to every corner of his body. He quickly calmed down and concentrated on absorbing.


    The refreshing current was like a cool rain that poured onto a driednd. Yun Lintian''s damaged soul gradually recovered. He could feel clearly that his Spiritual Sense slowly returned to him.


    The connection between him and the Gate of Beyond Heaven in his mind had also emerged again.


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue and Lauya noticed this change. They nced at each other in surprise.


    "How did he do it? His injury shouldn''t be recovered in a year or two." Hongyue said in doubt.


    "This recovery speed¡­ Looks like His Majesty has found a high-level treasure." Lauya expressed her thought.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, Mu Qiuxue, Linlin, and Qingqing appeared in the living room. They seemed to notice something as well.


    "Princess Hongyue¡­" Han Bingling said curiously.


    "His injury has recovered faster than I thought," Hongyue said. "He should be fully recovered soon."


    "That''s great! I miss Big Brother Yun." Qingqing was overjoyed. Although there were so many delicious things here, she still preferred being with Yun Lintian more.


    Meanwhile, Han Bingling and the others didn''t say anything. They were waiting with great expectation.


    Compared to his physique, it took Yun Lintian a full twenty minutes before his soul hadpletely recovered.


    Yun Lintian didn''t open his eyes, but his Spiritual Sense had already spread out. The waterfall, the animals, and the forest below gradually appeared in his mind.


    Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes, and his entire body was rxed. He had never been like this before.


    "Hongyue." Yun Lintian said in his mind.


    "Heh. Isn''t this a guy who tried tomit a suicidal act before?" Hongyue''s familiar sarcastic voice immediately resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian subconsciously rubbed his nose in embarrassment and said. "I''m fine now, alright?"


    "Lintian¡­" Yun Qianxue''s soft voice resounded.


    "Sorry I make everyone worry." Yun Lintian said apologetically. However, he didn''t regret it in the slightest on what he did. At least Lin Xinyao''s life was saved.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Yun Qianxue said gently.


    Han Bingling was about to say something, but their connection somehow disappeared all of a sudden.


    Yun Lintian was also confused. He tried tomunicate with the Gate of Beyond Heaven, but it was to no avail.


    At this moment, Master Bai said. "Not bad. Your soul is more powerful than I thought. Now, follow me to a ce."


    Yun Lintian wanted to find out what exactly happened to him and the gate, but he saw Master Bai tap on the altar, and a secret passage appeared behind it.


    Immediately, Abyssal Energy flew out, but it was suppressed by an invisible force around the hall. This scene caught Yun Lintian''s attention directly. He put everything aside and followed Master Bai into the passage.


    The passage was deep and clearly led to a basement floor. As Yun Lintian moved forward, Abyssal Energy became stronger. This made him curious even more.


    Master Bai pped his wing slightly, and a ball of light immediately appeared in the air. "As you can see, the dark profound energy here is growing stronger. It has reached the point where this temple cannot suppress it any longer."


    "What is the source of it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "We will see it soon." Master Bai said, and the two increased their pace before arriving at an open space on the basement floor.


    When Yun Lintian cast his gaze over, a gigantic ck heart could be seen beating at the center of the floor. It wasn''t entirely simr in shape to a human''s heart, but it wasn''t far off. It looked more like a demi-human heart he had seen in the books.


    Thump¡­ Thump¡­


    Every time this heart thumped, Yun Lintian felt like his soul was stomped upon. It made him extremely ufortable, and want to leave this ce.


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know as well who the owner is. However, judging from its look, the owner should be at a second level of the Divine Foundation Realm." Master Bai said.


    "When I was sent to this world along with the immortal mountain, we coincidentallynded on this heart. Perhaps it detected the divine aura on the immortal mountain. This heart immediately stuck on this ce like glue. I tried to get rid of it many times, but as you can see, I am too weak for that. As for borrowing the mountain''s power, the barrier will definitely break once I do it, and a disaster will arrive for those below."


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "So, I want you to get rid of it and restore the mountain''s energy."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. "I understand."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward and opened the Eyes of Heaven. Soon, he discovered that the ''heart'' was actually not a heart but an egg!


    Inside the egg was a two-meter-long existence simr to a human baby. This ''person'' was greedily absorbing the Abyssal Energy constantly gathered by the outer shell.


    "What the hell is this?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help saying.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t contact Hongyue. Otherwise, she would tell him directly.


    "What is it?" Master Bai asked.


    "There''s a fetus inside, but I don''t know what kind of species it is." Yun Lintian exined. "It looks pretty much the same as a human, but it''s too huge to be called a baby."


    A strange light shed through Master Bai''s eyes as he said. "Could it be a devil spawn?"

 Chapter 1047 Seven Great Devils

    "Devil spawn? What is that?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "It''s a fiendish method to bleed a devil. They would find some talented human cubs and forcibly inject the dark profound energy or devil bloodline into them." Master Bai stared at the egg in contempt. "I didn''t expect to see one here."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned cold upon hearing this. He asked. "How to deal with it?"


    "Just kill it directly." Master Bai said. "There''s no need to have sympathy on it. Trust me, boy. The best way to relieve the victims is to kill them."


    Yun Lintian asked after a short ponder. "Is there any way to trace back to the owner?"


    "There is. However, my damn strength is insufficient to perform a blood tracing technique." Master Bai said in annoyance. "I can teach you. Do you want to learn it?"


    "Sure." Yun Lintian nodded.


    Master Bai then threw a jade slip over and said. "I have to remind you of one thing. It can be both ways. The owner of this devil spawn can also trace it back to you once you do it. So, decide by yourself."


    Yun Lintian read the content on the jade slip briefly and roughly understood the technique. He thought a moment and asked. "Can I keep the blood and do itter?"


    "You can. However, there''s a chance you cannot find it. After all, the quality of blood will deteriorate as time passes." Master Bai answered. "Unless your soul is strong enough."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian decided to keep the blood right away. He could ask Hongyue or Lauya to trace itter. After all, their souls were extremely strong.


    Thump¡­ Thump¡­


    Yun Lintian reached out to grab the Heaven Piercing Sword and walked toward the egg. As he drew closer, the heartbeat was getting louder, making his body tremble involuntarily.


    "Who are you? How dare you show a killing intent toward me?" A cold voice suddenly resounded. The voice was hoarse and iparably icy, as though it was a voice of a creature from hell.


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly.


    "Oh? It has already developed its spiritual consciousness, huh?" Master Bai flew over andnded on Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    "It''s good then¡­ Now answer my question obediently, you little devil. This grandpa will give you a good timeter."


    "Want to kill me? With just you two? Kekeke¡­ I, Mo Bai, have seen a lot of arrogant characters before, but none of them can bepared to the two of you. A mere spirit bug and a Saint Profound Realm baby actually dare to threaten me. Kekeke!" The fetus, Mo Bai,ughed wildly.


    "Wait. Did you just say Mo Bai?" Master Bai said with a strange expression.


    "Oh? You know me?¡­ Wait. White owl¡­ Don''t tell me you are a descendant of that bastard Bai Shi?" Mo Bai was surprised.


    Master Bai''s face darkened. "Hehe¡­ I didn''t expect to see the weakest one among the Seven Great Devils of the Devil Realm here. Though you are just an avatar."


    "Who said I am the weakest!?" Mo Bai was angry. "Since you know me, why don''t you kneel down?"


    "Kneel down?¡­ Hehe. It seems you have forgotten the lesson I gave youst time." Master Bai grinned coldly.


    "Thest time¡­ You¡­ You are Bai Shi!?" Mo Bai was shocked this time. The scene where he was beaten to the point his brothers couldn''t recognize him appeared in his mind like a movie.


    "No, how could it be you? Wait a minute¡­." Mo Bai''s Spiritual Sense suddenly spread out, and he immediatelyughed out loud. "You are not an avatar? Kekeke! Hahaha! Bai Shi, oh, Bai Shi! You have this day, ah?"


    Master Bai''s face turned gloomy. "Wait until I return to the Divine Realm. I will find your true self and kill you!"


    "Che! Your strength has obviously regressed like this. It would definitely take more than a thousand years to recover. Do you think I will give you a chance?" Mo Bai snorted coldly. "I see. This ce is the Heavenly Cloud Immortal Mountain, huh? No wonder I felt familiar here."


    A momentter, Mo Bai seemed to think of something and said. "Could it be that Yun Yi had gone for good?"


    "Kill him. You don''t need to keep his blood anymore." Master Bai said coldly.


    Yun Lintian, who was listening to their conversation in relish, suddenly made a move. The Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand let out a low hum and drew a beautiful arc as he swung it down upon the egg.


    The egg was instantly surrounded by terrifying pressure, but Mo Bai didn''t seem to have any intention of defending it. His eyes were staring at the iing sword attentively.


    "Heaven Piercing Sword!¡­ You are¡­" Mo Bai turned his gaze to Yun Lintian, but before he could finish his sentence, the sword had already descended andpletely destroyed the egg, including the fetus inside.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, a scorching crimson me lit up, burning every remain of egg into ashes.


    Yun Lintian retracted the sword and asked. "Can you tell me about him?"


    Master Bai nced at the pile of ashes on the ground briefly and said. "I believe that you know about the Divine Realm. However, have you heard about the Devil Realm?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. He had never heard about it before, and Hongyue had also never mentioned it.


    "Well, it''s understandable. The Devil Realm is, in fact, a small realm with a few hundred thousand stars under it. That ce is reigned by what we call the Seven Great Devils. Mo Bai earlier is the weakest one among them." Master Bai exined.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and sighed. "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I should have recognized his identity a long time ago. Now, he seems to be aware of your existence."


    "However, he won''t link you as a sessor of the Beyond Heaven King. At best, he should regard you as the Fleeing Cloud Sword Emperor''s descendant."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He didn''t me Master Bai since the situation was beyond his control. After all, Master Bai''s current strength was no different from a newbie profound practitioner. Even if he possessed tons of experience, his strength didn''t allow him to recognize the fetus'' identity.


    Master Baiforted in guilty. "Don''t worry. Even if he knew your identity, he wouldn''t be able toe here."


    "Oh? Why is that?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.

 Chapter 1048 The Veil Of Mystery

    From Hongyue, Yun Lintian knew that this Azure World was sealed by the powerful world''s boundary. However, he had no clue more than that.


    Master Bai exined. "It''s because this world has been isted by a powerful individual. When I knew that you are the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, I immediately understood why someone went to this extent to seal this world from everyone."


    "Of course, when the Beyond Heaven King fell, there were many rumors about his legacy being left behind somewhere in a lower world. For those with deep backgrounds and resources, it wasn''t a problem to find this ce. It was just that they couldn''t break into this ce. Unless they don''t want to live anymore."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "What do you mean?"


    "Well, I will exin it in short. You can imagine this world is surrounded by a powerful killing formation. Anyone who wants toe in must pay a heavy price." Master Bai replied. "Any Divine Profound Realm practitioner will be killed on the spot if they try to break in."


    He looked at the pile of ashes on the ground again and said further. "This is also why Mo Bai has to use this method to enter this world. Undoubtedly, he''s chasing after the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy."


    "I wonder who set up such a powerful seal?" Yun Lintian roughly understood everything and couldn''t help wondering about the person who came up with this method.


    "Although I''m not that familiar with your master, I can be sure this is not his usual style. Looking at those god emperors in the Divine Realm, no more than five people can do this kind of method¡­ However, none of them seem to have a personal rtionship with your master." Master Bai frowned deeply. He was puzzled as well.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Is there a woman among them?"


    "Woman?" Master Bai was surprised. "Well, there are indeed women among them. One is the God Emperor of the Ancient Xia Dynasty, Xia Nongyue, and the legendary Red Moon ughterer, Yue Hongyue."


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes. Didn''t Master Bai say none of them had a personal rtionship with Beyond Heaven King? They were obviously close to him¡­ It seems there''s something tricky here.


    Moreover, for some reason, Yun Lintian felt it shouldn''t be these two since they obviously came to this worldter¡­ And that mysterious woman who set up all the mythical realms¡­ Who was she?


    This mystery had been lingering in Yun Lintian''s mind for a long time now, but all the clues seemed to magically disappear once he felt he was getting closer.


    "Those two have been disappearing for ages. There''s no clue about them, either. Furthermore, they don''t seem to know your master personally. I don''t think they will go to this extent to set up the powerful seal here." Master Bai was even more confused. The more he thought, the more puzzled he became.


    "Is it difficult to set up the formation?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Master Bai''s expression turned solemn. "Yes. This person has to use a portion of the divine soul to create the formation¡­ A formation that can kill a divine emperor directly. You can imagine. How many resources and effort this person has to spend? Not to mention, this person''s divine soul must be an extremely powerful one. That''s why I said no more than five people can do it."


    Yun Lintian was shocked inwardly. Even though he didn''t know how strong a Divine Emperor was, his understanding of the formation art allowed him to understand how powerful such a formation was and how difficult to set up one was.


    Even with his current knowledge and resources, he couldn''te up with any formation capable enough to kill a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert.


    "By the way, why are you asking whether there''s a woman among them?" Master Bai looked at Yun Lintian curiously.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "From what I know, all the mythical realms here were created by a woman."


    "Oh?" Master Bai frowned slightly but couldn''t think of anyone besides Xia Nongyue and Yue Hongyue.


    "Wait a minute¡­ How could I forget this person?" Suddenly, Master Bai seemed to think of someone.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and waited for his further sentence.


    "There''s indeed one woman powerful enough to do such a thing and also has a deep rtionship with your master." Master Bai seemed to be enlightened. "This person is the princess of the Primordial Azure Dragon God n. Her name is Long Qingxuan."


    Yun Lintian was shocked, and the Rain Woman''s appearance emerged in his mind¡­ Could it be her? Not to mention her name was also Qingxuan.


    Moreover, it was said the Azure Pce Founder, Wen Jian, had received a droplet of the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s blood. Perhaps it came from her?


    It could also exin why Qingxuan had amnesia since she had to use her divine soul to create the formation.


    With this notation, everything seemed to make sense now!


    "In the entire Divine Realm, no one didn''t know about how much affection she had for your master¡­ Indeed, only she can do such a sacrification." Master Bai''s voice became confident. He was sure it was this Long Qingxuan who did everything here.


    "Maybe this has also exined why she has gone missing roughly the same time as your master."


    Master Bai sighed softly. "This woman is really devoted. I would have a sweet dream every night with a woman like her by my side."


    Yun Lintian went silent. His mind spun rapidly at this moment. He started to connect the dots between Qingxuan and everything rted to the Beyond Heaven King.


    However, there was one thing he didn''t understand. Why would she call him a prince? Was Beyond Heaven King a prince of a certain kingdom?


    "Master Bai, is he a prince?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help but ask.


    Master Bai''s expression turned strange. "A prince?¡­ No. Everyone knows that your master came from amoner background. He rose prominently in power because of his monstrousprehension. It was said there''s nothing in the whole universe that he can''tprehend."

 Chapter 1049 Number One Shameless Person

    "Monstrousprehension?" Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly. After all, those profound arts in the Library had proven this point.


    "Do you understand the blood tracing technique I gave you earlier?" Master Bai suddenly asked.


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nodded. It wasn''t difficult for him toprehend the technique.


    A strange light shed through Master Bai''s eyes as he said. "Interesting. Look like you have his talent."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    "The technique I gave you is a supreme rank one. I just want to know whether his sessor has the same ability as him¡­ It''s no wonder you can be his sessor." Master Bai smiled shrewdly.


    Yun Lintian immediately realized that he was fooled by Master Bai.


    "Anyway, what are you going to do next?" Master Bai asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I''ll find a ce to increase my strength first."


    "How about taking me with you?¡­ No, I mean. How about taking this immortal mountain with you?" Master Bai looked at Yun Lintian expectantly.


    Yun Lintian had a strange expression. "Why did Senior Yun send you and the mountain to this world?"


    Master Bai replied. "I didn''t understand it at first, but now I do." He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued. "He wants you to carry his legacy."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian was confused.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s puzzled expression, Master Bai suddenly burst intoughter. "Kehahaha! You don''t understand that shameless bastard. He had never epted a single disciple throughout his life, and he was unwilling to see his legacy fade away along the river of time."


    "I guess when that bastard heard about your master''s demise. He immediately gambled that someone like you, who has inherited your master''s legacy, would appear in this world one day. He even believed that you would definitely take his immortal mountain away. After all, this ce could be considered one of the best artifacts in the Divine Realm. It would be too stupid if you didn''t take it."


    "And if you somehow took it away. The Heavenly Cloud Immortal Mountain, as well as his name, would be carried by you. Once you entered the Divine Realm and made a name by yourself, people would also remember him."


    Yun Lintian''s mouth opened slightly. He was speechless by Yun Yi''s shameless scheme. "I must say¡­ He is really¡­."


    "Shameless, right?" Master Bai added. "I suggest that you take this mountain away and change its name by the way. I want to f*ck that bastard!"


    "How to take over this ce?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Follow me." Master Bai''s eyes lit up, and he pped his wings, flying out of the basement.


    The two returned to the hall, and Master Bai used his w to tap on the altar. Suddenly, a small altar appeared at the center of the hall with a white ball of light floating on it.


    "Give me your hand." Master Bai said and didn''t wait for Yun Lintian to raise his hand. He pecked on Yun Lintian''s finger and took a droplet of blood away before dropping it on the light ball.


    Swoosh!


    The light ball emitted a bright light, and Yun Lintian immediately perceived that a connection between him and the immortal mountain was gradually solidified.


    A few minutester, Yun Lintian could feel that he had be the owner of this ce. At the same time, countless pieces of information immediately flushed into his mind.


    Unlike the Moon Garden he got from Xia Nongyue, the immortal mountain had many abilities, such as gathering all attributed energy and the ability to travel through space. It was just that the current condition of the mountain wasn''t good enough to use those abilities.


    "How is it? Have you thought of a new name?" Master Bai asked.


    BOOM!


    All of a sudden, the entire mountain shook as if the ground were separating from each other.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and quickly rushed out with Master Bai.


    However, when they arrived outside the temple, they were immediately dumbfounded by the scene.


    At this moment, there were stone pirs appeared on the edge of the cliff. What made them speechless was that the stone pirs were arranged into the words "Heavenly Cloud Immortal Mountain - Created by Heavenly Cloud Immortal Master Yun Yi."


    Yun Lintian: "¡­"


    Master Bai: "¡­"


    The eagle: "¡­"


    "How did you be his friend?" Yun Lintian opened his mouth.


    "I''m wondering as well." Master Bai didn''t know what to say anymore.


    As he spoke, he pped his wings and flew toward the pirs. A momentter, he cursed out loud. "F*ck! That bastard actually used Eternal Stones for this!?"


    Yun Lintiannded beside the pirs and looked at them carefully. At a nce, these pirs didn''t seem to be ordinary at all. "Eternal Stone?"


    "As its name suggested, the Eternal Stone will exist for eternity, and you cannot simply destroy it. The only thing that could destroy it is one of the most powerful mes, Eternal me." Master Bai exined. "F*ck! Now I know why he was so adamant about visiting the Eternal me Mountain back then."


    Master Bai didn''t know what to say anymore. He recalled what Yun Yi tried his best to do back then. Yun Yi, who was a coward throughout his life, suddenly risked his life to visit one of the most deadly ces in the Divine Realm, the Eternal me Mountain, just to make a signboard¡­. Master Bai suddenly had the urge to vomit blood.


    The two went silent for a long time, and Master Bai said. "Forget it. Just use this name."


    Yun Lintian nodded. He naturally had no objection. "By the way, how to strengthen the barrier here?"


    "How rich are you?" Master Bai asked. "This mountain normally consumes divine energy to operate, but ordinary profound energy is fine as well."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and a billion of the best-grade Profound Stones appeared on the ground, pilling up like a small mountain.


    Master Bai was surprised. "Hah. Look like your master still cares about you. This is the wealth he left behind, right?"


    Yun Lintian asked. "Is it enough?"


    "Well, strengthening the barrier is not a problem, but long-distance travel will be difficult." Master Bai replied.


    "That''s more than enough. There''s no need to move it for the time being." Yun Lintian said.


    "Oh?" Master Bai gave Yun Lintian a meaningful gaze. "It seems you have a n in your mind."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 1050 Who Are You?

    "This formation couldst around five minutes." Master Bai looked at the formation eyes at the center of the temple. It was the eyes of a powerful killing formation, "Cloud Breaking."


    When he heard Yun Lintian say he had no n to move away, Master Bai immediately understood his intention. It was nothing more than taking revenge on those who harmed him.


    Yun Lintian carefully checked all the formation nodes again in case he missed something before saying. "Five minutes? That''s more than enough."


    "Lintian." Suddenly, Han Bingling''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. Looked like the connection between him and the Land of Beyond Heaven had returned.


    "I''m here." Yun Lintian replied while wondering what had happened.


    "Phew¡­ I thought something had happened to you." Han Bingling heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing his voice.


    "I don''t know what just happened. The connection seemed to disappear out of a whim." Yun Lintian said.


    "So this is the renowned Heavenly Cloud Immortal Mountain?" Hongyue''s voice rang out as she looked at the scenery curiously.


    "Yeah. Unfortunately, the power has almost dried up now." Yun Lintian replied.


    "I haven''t had a chance to remind you this, My King. The Profound Stones inside Misty Lake are going through a transformation currently because of the change in the environment. They will be soon transformed into a divine stone." Lauya suddenly said.


    "Really?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "That''s great."


    He had been busy for a long time and didn''t notice a lot of changes in the Land of Beyond Heaven. After the addition of The Storm and the Skymist Pearl, aplete season was formed inside. Whether it was summer, winter, autumn, or spring, everything was there. It was no different from the outside world now.


    "Why are you in a daze?" Master Bai looked at Yun Lintian suspiciously.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I was thinking of something." Yun Lintian waved his hand.


    "White Owl God n''s descendant?" Hongyue frowned slightly when she saw Master Bai. "That''s not right. The White Owl God n had long been destroyed. How could their descendant appear here?"


    As she spoke, her powerful Spiritual Sense spread out and swept over Master Bai.


    "Who is it?" Master Bai became vignt instantly. "This Spiritual Sense¡­ It definitely does not belong to someone in this world. Who are you?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by Hongyue''s action. "What''s wrong, Hongyue?"


    "I see¡­ He''s actually that old man Bai Shi. Heh. I didn''t expect him to be alive." Hongyue spoke to herself. "Open the gate. I have something to talk about with this guy¡­ Don''t worry. He won''t dare to spill any secret out."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and waved his hand, summoning the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    Swoosh!


    Yun Qianxue, Mu Qiuxue, Han Bingling, Linlin, Qingqing, and Hongyue immediately appeared beside Yun Lintian.


    The sudden appearance of them immediately startled Master Bai. "You¡­What the¡­"


    When his gazended on Hongyue, his body shuddered involuntarily. "You are¡­ F*ck! You are Demoness Yue Hongyue!?"


    Master Bai was scared witless. The scene where Hongyue casually ughtered millions of demons merged in his mind, causing him to shiver nonstop.


    His White Owl God''s bloodline could be categorized as a demon bloodline. That was why he was so afraid of Hongyue.


    Hongyue curled her lips. "Hehehe. You still remember me?"


    Master Bai came back to his sense and hurriedly said with a ttering smile. "Kehahaha. How could I forget a peerless beauty like you, Fairy Yue?"


    "Fairy? Didn''t you just call me demoness earlier?" Hongyue chuckled.


    Master Bai shook his head vigorously. "No, no, no. You must have heard it wrong."


    His entire body was drenched in a cold sweat while he was looking at Yun Lintian pitifully as if asking for help.


    Yun Lintian was amused. The previous arrogant Master Bai was no different from a kid who did something wrong now.


    "You should keep his secret in your heart, understand?" Hongyue said with a smile, but in Master Bai''s eyes, it was an evil smile.


    "Yes! Yes! His secret will be rotten in my stomach." Master Bai hurriedly nodded his head.


    "Good. Now tell me how did you appear here." Hongyue nodded in satisfaction.


    Master Bai didn''t hide anything. He told Hongyue everything from the beginning to the present.


    "I see. What a good scheme. As expected from the number one shameless person in the Divine Realm." Hongyue couldn''t helpughing.


    Then, she spread her Spiritual Sense out to check the entire mountain range. When she saw the vigers below, a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes. Especially when she saw Yun Xia.


    At this moment, Yun Xia was discussing finding a countermeasure for the wild beast invasion with Yun Hei and the others.


    Suddenly, her brows raised slightly as she turned to look at the top of the mountain. "This aura¡­"


    Hongyue retracted her Spiritual Sense and murmured to herself. "Interesting. That shameless old man is quite thoughtful."


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Hongyue shook her head and gave a warning gaze to Master Bai. Thetter seemed to think of something and tightly shut his mouth.


    "I want to see Xinyao." Han Bingling suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Let''s go down first."


    Immediately, Linlin and Qingqing hopped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulders and hugged his head, fearing he would put them inside again.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and headed toward Cloud Vige with everyone. Naturally, Hongyue had returned to the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    When they arrived at the vige, Yun Hei and the others looked at the people around Yun Lintian in doubt. They were wondering how these people appeared here.


    Meanwhile, Yun Xia calmly looked at everyone without saying a word.


    "Big Brother Yun!¡­ Eh?" Yun Niu rushed over upon seeing Yun Lintianing back. However, she stopped her track halfway as she saw so many beautiful sisters beside him.


    Yun Lintian smiled and introduced them one by one to everyone.


    "It turns out all of you are Big Brother Yun''s wives." Yun Niu nodded in an understanding manner.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly, but he didn''t bother to correct her. He greeted everyone and went to see Lin Xinyao.


    "Well, she should awake in a while." Yun Lintian retracted his hand after helping Lin Xinyao absorb a pill.


    However, Lin Xinyao suddenly opened her eyes. She nced around the ce in confusion and paused at Yun Lintian''s face. "Who are you?"


    Her words immediately froze everyone in the room¡­

 Chapter 1051 Amnesia

    "Xinyao, you can''t remember us?" Han Bingling stepped forward and asked worriedly.


    "Master?¡­ Where is this ce?" Lin Xinyao said in confusion. She obviously recognized Han Bingling.


    She turned to look at Yun Qianxue, Mu Qiuxue and then paused at Yun Lintian for a long time as if she was trying to recall his identity. However, she was unable to recognize him in the end.


    "This¡­" Han Bingling didn''t know what to say at the moment. She still remembered how desperate Yun Lintian was when he tried to save Lin Xinyao''s life. Obviously, his feeling for her wasn''t ordinary.


    Yun Lintian looked at her silently. For some reason, he felt something in his heart was missing.


    "What happened to her, Lauya?" He asked in his mind.


    "A part of her memory is missing, My King. Or rather, she seals it away." Lauya exined. "That memory should be something rted to you. When she believed that death was imminent, she subconsciously sealed that part away, hoping to carry it along with her¡­ That is my spection."


    She paused for a moment and said meaningfully. "It must be very important to her."


    Yun Lintian went silent immediately. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "His name is Yun Lintian. He is the one who saved you." Han Bingling said softly. "Did you remember why you were there outside of the Azure Ancient City?"


    Lin Xinyao''s brows creased together tightly. She thought for a while and replied. "I only know that I sent Sister Muyue and Sister Muxue away, and I had an important mission toplete. However, I can''t remember what the mission is."


    "Where is this ce exactly, Master? And how did I end up here?"


    Han Bingling nced at Yun Lintian and sighed softly. "This ce is inside the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range. You were injured by a powerful enemy and fell into this ce."


    "Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range?" Lin Xinyao was surprised. "Isn''t it a forbidden ce?"


    "Yes." Han Bingling said. "You take a good rest first."


    "Alright." Lin Xinyao nodded. Although her injury hadpletely recovered, she still felt a bit dizzy and needed rest.


    Han Bingling nudged Yun Lintian and brought everyone out of the room.


    "You don''t have to be sad. She will definitely recover." Han Binglingforted him softly.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "You are thinking too much. I''m not sad or anything. It''s good that she has recovered."


    Han Bingling opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Yun Qianxue''s gaze.


    Yun Lintian didn''t notice this. He thought for a moment and said. "Let''s take care of those abyssal beasts first."


    After finishing his sentence, Yun Lintian''s figure blurred and disappeared from the ce with Linlin and Qingqing.


    Han Bingling looked at his disappearing back and sighed softly. "I can feel that he''s angry and sad."


    "He will be fine." Yun Qianxue said and followed Yun Lintian out.


    Mu Qiuxue didn''t say anything and vanished from the ce as well, leaving Han Bingling behind.


    ***


    Boom!


    Outside the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range, several practitioners attacked the barrier from time to time under Du Renjie''smand. The originally tough and steady barrier was now easier to push, indicating that it was growing weaker.


    "Keep going." Du Renjie said while leisurely sipping tea.


    Sitting beside him were Lei Huizhong, Wang Zifeng, and Wen Xuan.


    "This ce has stood for thousands of years. Why did it weaken all of a sudden?" Wang Zifeng said gently.


    "Who knows? Perhaps something happens inside." Lei Huizhong said casually. "By the way, what happened to the Jiang n and the Long n?"


    "They? The Jiang n is like a headless fly now. They are destined to be removed from the position that they aren''t deserved from the beginning." Wang Zifeng said calmly. "As for the Long n, we just need to wait. It''s not the right time yet."


    Lei Huizhong nodded slightly. It seemed to be the case.


    Meanwhile, Wen Xuan nced at Wang Zifeng and asked. "What are you up to?"


    Wang Zifeng smiled faintly. "What do you mean, Elder Wen?"


    Wen Xuan said calmly. "Do you think no one knows that your Star Gazing Pce has already looked at the Long n''s fate? Moreover, Yun Lintian possesses the legendary Tree of Life. Although I didn''t know much about it, from the records, it seemed to have the ability to extend one''s lifespan."


    Lei Huizhong''s expression changed drastically. "Elder Wen, you mean those old fogeys have their lifespan extended?"


    He turned to Du Renjie and asked. "Is it true, Brother Du?"


    Du Renjie put down the teacup and said. "It''s likely to be true. ording to ancient records, the Tree of Life could extend one''s lifespan. It''s just that we don''t know to what extent."


    As he spoke, he nced at Wang Zifeng, waiting for her exnation. This woman was extremely vicious, as she actually killed her own brother in order to seize all of the Wang n''s power. And the fact that she represented the Star Gazing Pce this time had proven she was indeed something.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Wang Zifengughed gently. "As expected from you, Elder Wen. We cannot hide anything from you at all."


    She paused for a moment and said. "Their lifespans were indeed extended."


    Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong frowned deeply upon hearing this. Both of them were naturally aware of the Dragon Council of the Long n. Originally, everyone was waiting for them to reach their lifespans and easily sweep themter. However, the situation was changed now.


    "But you don''t have to worry. They might be powerful, but they are without weakness." Wang Zifeng curled her lips.


    "Oh? Can you tell us more?" Lei Huizhong asked.


    BOOM!


    Just as Wang Zifeng was about to say something, the barrier around the mountain range suddenly jerked up, and a huge crack could be seen in it.


    Du Renjie immediately stood up and shot into the air while sending a palm print toward the already cracked barrier.


    RUMBLE¡ª


    The barrier struggled to recover, but it couldn''t withstand Du Renjie''s power. Immediately, it was broken apart, leaving an enormous gap in it.


    "Haha! Finally." Du Renjieughed in a good mood and turned to everyone. "Shall we go inside now?"


    While Du Renjie was about to rush in, the barrier suddenly recovered almost instantly, making his expression unsightly.


    "Let''s see how long you can resist." He quickly sent a few palm prints toward the barrier once again¡­

 Chapter 1052 Turtles In The Urn (1)

    BOOM!


    Inside the mountain, Yun Lintian and the others were cleaning up the infected beasts. The strongest beast here was only in the Spirit Profound Realm, which was not a problem for everyone.


    After sweeping all of them, Yun Lintian didn''t forget to use Profound Spirit Liquid to purify the infectednds.


    "Will it be alright?" Han Bingling stood beside Yun Lintian and looked at the shaken barrier in the distance in worry.


    "Heh, little girl. You don''t know what he is nning to do." Master Bai, who sat on the nearby tree, said. "He''s trying to lure those turtles outside to this urn here. Hehe. Although it is going to be a one-sided battle, I don''t mind seeing some blood."


    Han Bingling seemed to understand Yun Lintian''s intention immediately. "How powerful is the formation?"


    "Hmph! You ignorant girl. Let me put it this way. Using the killing formation here to kill those Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm trash is like using a cannon to st a group of ants... Just stand here obediently and watch itter." Master Bai snorted.


    Han Bingling was surprised. A formation that could kill a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert? How powerful was that?


    At this moment, Mu Qiuxue walked over and said. "We have brought the vigers here."


    Yun Lintian turned around and saw Yun Xia and all the vigers in the distance. He nodded and said. "Thank you."


    He then walked to Yun Xia. "Grandma, there will be a disturbanceter, but you don''t have to worry. It will end soon."


    Yun Xia didn''t seem to mind. "Go. Do what you have to do."


    "Yes." Yun Lintian smiled faintly.


    "Big Brother Yun, you must be careful, alright?" Yun Niu said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian rubbed her head andughed slightly. "Thank you."


    "Everything is ready." Yun Qianxue appeared beside Yun Lintian and said softly.


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he said. "Let''s do it."


    On the outside of the mountain range, Du Renjie continued to attack the barrier for a while, but he couldn''t break it.


    "Let me help you, Brother Du." Lei Huizhong appeared in the air with lightning sparks around his body. As he pped his hands together, a few lightning bolts suddenly shot down, bombarding the barrier where Du Renjie had attacked.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!¡­ Crackle¡ª


    All of a sudden, the barrier broke into pieces, leaving an enormous hole in it. This time, it didn''t recover like before.


    Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong were delighted. They turned around and asked. "Do you want to go in with us?"


    Wang Zifeng replied calmly. "My husband ising."


    Meanwhile, Wen Xuan looked at the scenery behind the barrier thoughtfully. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Xing Guiren and several people from the Star Gazing Pce appeared in the scene.


    He smiled at everyone and said. "Sorry, everyone. I waste."


    Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong were inwardly dissatisfied but didn''t express it.


    "What are you saying, Brother Xing?" Du Renjieughed magnanimously. "Let''s go, shall we?"


    "Sure." Xing Guiren smiled faintly and waved his hand, letting his people in first.


    Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong were the same. They beckoned their people to go in first in case there was a trap waiting for them.


    However, when their people stepped into the mountain range, nothing happened.


    "Report to Supreme Elder. There''s no trap here. However, the profound energy inside is too thin. I''m afraid we can''t find any worth-wide treasure here." One of the group leaders said.


    Du Renjie and the others nced at each other in doubt.


    "Perhaps someone has already reaped them all?" Lei Huizhong said. Someone in his words was naturally Yun Lintian.


    "Could be." Du Renjie nodded slightly. "Let''s go in."


    When Du Renjie stepped inside, he quickly spread his Spiritual Sense to cover the mountain range.


    When he saw an abandoned vige, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. Clearly, the vigers had just left not long ago.


    "Judging from its appearance, those vigers must be ordinary mortals." Lei Huizhong appeared beside Du Renjie and said. After all, the tools left behind in the vige were something mortals used.


    "Look at the mountain peak. There''s an isting formation over there." Du Renjie said while looking toward the peakpletely shrouded by white clouds.


    Lei Huizhong followed his gaze and nodded slightly.


    Xing Guiren turned to look at Wen Xuan and asked. "Why don''t you go in, Elder Wen?"


    Wen Xuan looked at him and said faintly. "I am here to observe the situation."


    "I see." Xing Guiren gave a meaningful gaze to her. "Then we will go first."


    Wen Xuan didn''t say anything and watched Xing Guiren and Wang Zifeng enter the mountain range.


    "Husband, I feel something is not right." Wang Zifeng said after passing through the barrier.


    "Indeed." Xing Guiren nodded. "You stay here first."


    Wang Zifeng wanted to say something but held back in the end.


    Xing Guiren nced at his people and said. "All of you spread out."


    "Yes, Supreme Elder."


    He then nced at Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong. Obviously, they came to an agreement before heading toward the mountain peak together.


    At the peak, Yun Lintian looked at the scene with a frown. He was dissatisfied with the number of enemies.


    Han Bingling seemed to see through his thoughts and said gently. "Their number might be low. They are, after all, big fishes. It''s better than nothing."


    "The one that ambushed me didn''te." Yun Lintian said.


    However, it was understandable. A person who didn''t dare to show his face would naturally continue to stay in the dark.


    "Here theye." Mu Qiuxue reminded.


    Everyone looked over and saw Xing Guiren, Du Renjie, and Lei Huizhong appearing above the peak.


    "Yun Lintian? Heh. You are still alive, as expected." Xing Guiren said with a cold smile. He swept his Spiritual Sense over the ce briefly. Except for the fairnd-like scenery, he didn''t notice anything suspicious.


    Meanwhile, Lei Huizhong looked at Han Bingling in doubt. "Han Bingling? How did you appear here?"


    Du Renjie also held the same doubt when he spotted her.


    "Wee, everyone. Do you want to take a seat first?" Master Bai suddenly spoke. His words immediately attracted their attention.


    With a nce, Xing Guiren and the other two could see how extraordinary this white owl was. Even though his strength was low, his bloodline must be powerful.


    "s. Never mind. All of you are going to visit theherworld soon, anyway." Master Bai sighed in pity.

 Chapter 1053 Turtles In The Urn (2)

    As Master Bai''s voice fell, the clouds in the sky suddenly roiled about, dark and heavy. In a blink of an eye, it had covered the entire mountain range.


    Xing Guiren and the other two could feel terrifying pressure from all directions. At the same time, a sense of fatal danger emerged in their hearts.


    Without thinking further, the three of them released their power at the same time. They wanted to capture Yun Lintian as soon as possible before whatever was about toe descended.


    Deadly streams of profound energy instantly wrapped Yun Lintian and the others, making them unable to move an inch.


    In that instant, the dark clouds churned and pressed down from above. It was as if a dark devil god had extended its palm and pressed down.


    "Arghhhh!" Suddenly, shrill screams could be heard from everywhere in the mountain range.


    Those below the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm immediately had their bodies twisted and exploded one after another. The scene was spine-tingling and gruesome beyond words.


    At this moment, the streams of profound energy wrapped around Yun Lintian, and the others abruptly dispersed as if they were isted by an invisible wall.


    "Puff!"


    Lei Huizhong immediately spat a mouthful of blood as the ck clouds constantly thickened and pressed down. He felt like there was a pair of invisible hands grabbing him tightly, causing his bones and internal organs to break.


    One had to know that the body of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert was extremely tough that even a mountain was pressing down. It wouldn''t necessarily break.


    However, Lei Huizhong''s body was actually crushed directly.


    Meanwhile, Du Renjie was fast enough. He summoned the ck cauldron and jumped into it, attempting to flee with his life.


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, before he could move, the cauldron was broken apart, and he himself was pinned on the spot by the invisible force.


    His face turned pale in horror. He had lived for thousands of years and had never met such a powerful formation. Even if he faced the legendary divine-level formation, he believed he could escape from it.


    However, this formation wasn''t something that a divine artifact could handle. Let alone his mortal body.


    "You¡­" Du Renjie looked at Yun Lintian and uttered a word as if he wanted to negotiate with thetter.


    Puff!


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about it. He waved his hand, and Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong were crushed into meat paste directly.


    On the side, Xing Guiren took thepass out and tried to use it to buy time for himself. However, the fate of thepass was no different from the cauldron. It was shattered in the next moment before its power could be unleashed.


    Terror was written all over Xing Guiren''s face. No matter how hard he tried to release every ounce of his power, it was entirely suppressed by the invisible force in the end.


    Under the Cloud Breaking formation, he was nothing but a mere bug waiting to be crushed.


    "Husband!" Wang Zifeng, who had reacted quickly, raised the Star Shooting Bow and sent out a few energy arrows toward Yun Lintian''s group.


    Nheless, all of them were dispersed midair, disappearing entirely as if nothing had happened before.


    "Oh, there''s another one left." Master Bai nced at Wang Zifeng and sneered.


    Instantly, Wang Zifeng was wrapped by the invisible force and was pulled over from the distance to Xing Guiren''s side.


    "Answer my question. Who is the one who ambushed me?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The expressions of Xing Guiren and Wang Zifeng were ugly beyond words. They never thought they would fall into Yun Lintian''s hand easily like this.


    "I can answer you, but you must guarantee our lives first." Wang Zifeng gritted her teeth while speaking.


    "You¡­!" Xing Guiren was furious instantly.


    "Shut up! I told you something was wrong here, yet you didn''t believe me. Since when your so-called fate gazing is working when ites to him?" Wang Zifeng growled. She didn''t give Xing Guiren a chance at all.


    Xing Guiren''s face turned green in anger, but he couldn''t refute it. It was indeed his fault. He had underestimated this ce significantly.


    Beforeing here, he had looked at his fate and found nothing wrong. That was why he dared toe here.


    Yun Lintian looked at Wang Zifeng and said calmly. "Do you really think I will let you go?"


    Wang Zifeng gnashed her teeth and said. "Honestly, I have no intention of killing you. Your appearance had given me a chance to seize the power of the Wang n. However, as a member of the Star Gazing Pce. I cannot refuse their order."


    "If you let us go today, I will tell you everything I know about Xing Chen''s ns. Not only can you avoid a potentially fatal danger, but you can also get a chance to make a counterattack."


    She paused for a second and said further. "To show my sincerity, I will tell you the identity of the one who attacked you first¡­ His name is Lan Cao. He''s an old monster at the same level as the old pce master. Everyone in the past knew him as Blue Demon. This person is enved by the old pce master."


    "If I''m not mistaken, he should be somewhere around here¡­ I can even cooperate with you to bring him in."


    "I have to admit you are really good at seducing men. No wonder you can capture this old man." Han Bingling chuckled.


    A strange light shed through her eyes as she said further. "Your offer is not bad, butpared to letting you two leave is not worth it. You will certainlye back to my manter. As for Xing Chen and Lan Cao, do you think we are afraid of them? Even if Wen Jian and Xing Tengfeie here, it will be no different from seeking their own deaths."


    Wang Zifeng''s expression changed drastically. She believed that Yun Lintian would definitely agree with her. After all, he was too young. But who would have thought that Han Bingling tried to sabotage her n midway?


    "This big breasts girl is right." Master Bai suddenly said. "I have seen a lot of these people in the Divine Realm. In the end, they will never give up after seeing a peerless treasure."


    He turned to Yun Lintian. "Do you think they will just let you upy it after experiencing the terror of this ce?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly as he stared at the couple. No one knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1054 Enslaved

    The faces of Wang Zifeng and Xing Guiren were gloomy. For the first time in their life, their fate was in someone''s hands like this. Moreover, that person was actually their mortal enemy. The chance of them being spared was close to zero.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and turned to Master Bai. "Is there any method to enve them? It is better to be something they aren''t aware of."


    Master Bai nced sideways at Yun Lintian. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be this sinister¡­ Well, I like it."


    Wang Zifeng and Xing Guiren''s expressions turned ugly when they heard this. They wanted to do something, but it was futile.


    "You asked the right person. I am proficient in this." Master Bai said proudly. "However, my strength is not enough. And yours isn''t enough to subdue them either. Why don''t you ask Princess Yue for help?"


    Yun Lintian was about to say something. He suddenly heard a female voice resounding from behind.


    "Let me do it."


    When he turned around, Yun Lintian saw Yun Xia slowly walk over with her hands behind her back. Her body still exuded no profound aura. No matter how he looked at her, she was no different from an ordinary mortal.


    Master Bai''s eyes flickered slightly. He, of course, knew her true identity, but he didn''t dare to reveal it after being warned by Hongyue.


    "Grandma?" Yun Lintian was puzzled slightly. He had secretly used the Eyes of Heaven to look at her before, but he didn''t find anything particrly¡­ Could it be she was an expert beyond my ability?


    Yun Xia smiled faintly and turned to Wang Zifeng and Xing Guiren. "This is not the first time you have tried to disturb our peace. I gave you a warning back then, yet you still set your eyes on this ce.


    "Gave us a warning?" Xing Guiren frowned deeply. He was certain that he had never met this old woman before.


    "Three hundred years ago, you had deployed a sacrificial formation in order to pry into this ce." Yun Xia said expressionlessly.


    Xing Guiren''s pupils shrank upon hearing this. He immediately recalled the horror event in the past. He had set up a formation to drill into the mountain range, but the whole formation was blown away when he was about to seed. He suffered a bacsh from it, causing him to recuperate for a full hundred years.


    One had to know that the barrier he set back then wasn''t something a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert''s peak could break.


    "You¡­ It was you?" He uttered in disbelief.


    Yun Xia didn''t say anything further. Her undetectable aura spread out and prated deep into Wang Zifeng and Xing Guiren''s souls.


    The next moment, their eyes became dull, as if they had lost their souls.


    Yun Xia turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Now, they will never know that they have been controlled. If you want to ask or use them, you can silently channel this mantra in your heart."


    As she spoke, a white light shot out and drilled into Yun Lintian''s head. At the same time, a mantra immediately flushed into his mind.


    When he recovered, Yun Xia said gently. "Come to me after you finish with them."


    She then turned around and walked into the Cloud Temple.


    "She¡­" Mu Qiuxue uttered in shock. She was certain that if Yun Xia wanted to kill everyone here, they would have no chance to know how they died.


    Yun Lintian turned to Master Bai and asked. "Do you know her?"


    Master Bai nodded slightly. "You should ask her yourself."


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask further and turned to Xing Guiren. "Tell me, how much did your Star Gazing Pce know about me?"


    Xing Guiren opened his mouth and spilled out everything he knew.


    Basically, the Star Gazing Pce had figured out almost all the rtionships between Yun Lintian and the others. They even concluded that the disappearance of the Skymist Ancient City was rted to him.


    At the same time, they had deliberately spread some information about him to the other forces, like the Myriad Pill Pce and the Divine Thunder Pce, to ensure they would continue pursuing him.


    The Star Gazing Pce could use this chance to y a fisherman''s role.


    For Xing Tengfei, he was currently busy with something that no one knew. However, he didn''t forget to tell everyone to focus on Yun Lintian. It meant he wouldn''t hesitate to strike him once the right opportunity came.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment and turned to Wang Zifeng. "I want you to go back and resume the head position of the Wang n. You will lie dormant and cultivate more of your people during this period."


    "Yes." Wang Zifeng replied dully.


    "As for you," Yun Lintian looked at Xing Guiren. "Find a chance to get close to Xing Chen and kill him."


    "Understood." Xing Guiren responded.


    "Well, you must get some injuries to make it look more believable." Yun Lintian waved his hand slightly, and a few wounds immediately appeared on the two.


    Their clothes were tattered, and their hair was messy. Bloodstain could be seen all over the ce. No matter how one looked at them, they were no different from someone who had just survived a catastrophe.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand again and sent the two toward the entrance, where they came beforeunching a series of attacks toward them.


    At this moment, Wang Zifeng and Xing Guiren regained consciousness and found themselves being chased by Yun Lintian. Although they were a bit confused, they had no time to think further and quickly rushed out.


    "Go!" Xing Guiren roared and conjured a profound shield to block the iing attacks while letting his wife leave first before following closely.


    When they two got out of the mountain range, the barrier was instantly closed, returning to its original appearance as if nothing had happened.


    Bang!


    Xing Guirennded on the ground heavily. His current appearance was extremely miserable.


    Wang Zifeng was no different. She was panting heavily while trying to suppress the injuries on her body.


    "As you had expected. There''s a trap inside." Standing in the clouds, the old man, Lan Cao, said.


    Beside him was Xing Chen, who stared attentively at Wang Zifeng and Xing Guiren. His eyes flickered slightly as he seemed to think of something.

 Chapter 1055 Beyond Heaven King (1)

    "If it were you. Would you let a bird leave the cage when you had absolute power in your hand?" Xing Cheng suddenly asked.


    Lan Cao was puzzled slightly. He followed Xing Chen''s gaze and seemed to think of something. "You mean¡­?"


    Xing Chen turned around and said. "Pay attention to them. If you have a chance. Try to pry into their souls."


    He paused for a moment and said further. "As for this ce, there''s no need to monitor further. We won''t get anything useful from it."


    As he finished his sentence, his figure disappeared from the ce.


    Lan Cao took a deep look at Wang Zifeng and Xing Guiren for a moment and left.


    At this moment, Wen Xuan appeared beside Xing Guiren and asked. "What happened?"


    "We have been tricked." Xing Guiren replied with an ashen expression. "Yun Lintian hasplete control of the powerful killing formation inside. Du Renjie and Lei Huizhong were dead almost instantly."


    He took a deep breath and said. "Fortunately, we managed to escape in time."


    Wen Xuan frowned slightly and looked at the barrier once again. The barrier was blocking her Spiritual Sense earlier, making her unable to see the situation inside.


    However, if it was the case, as Xing Guiren said, it would be extremely difficult to capture Yun Lintian.


    "I think he can''t use that formation often." Wang Zifeng suddenly said. "Such a powerful formation must consume a lot of resources. Even though Yun Lintian is rich, I don''t think he can afford to use it all the time. There must be a chance."


    Her eyes were full of unwillingness when she spoke.


    Xing Guiren echoed. "That''s right. I could feel the suppression from the formation was weakened earlier. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to escape... We must report this to Pce Master as soon as possible."


    He got up from the ground with the help of Wang Zifeng and looked at Wen Xuan, who happened to look at him in doubt. "If you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself, Elder Wen."


    As he finished his sentence, his figure shed and disappeared together with his wife.


    Wen Xuan stared at the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range for a while before turning around and leaving.


    ***


    "Here, grandma." Inside the hall, Yun Lintian carefully poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yun Xia before sitting in the seat opposite her.


    Yun Xia took a sip of tea and said gently. "Spirit tea¡­ I haven''t tasted it for a long time."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t hurried. He poured himself a cup and slowly savored it, enjoying a temporary peace.


    Yun Xia briefly nced at Qingqing and Linlin, who were nibbling on pastries, and said. "You''re truly fortunate to have them apanied."


    Yun Lintian smiled and stroked Linlin''s head gently. "Indeed."


    "I hope you cherish them well¡­ Don''t be like him." Yun Xia said with a faint smile.


    "Him?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "Beyond Heaven King." Yun Xia replied. "You might wonder who I am, but in fact, I am nothing but a sinner."


    As she spoke, her cloudy eyes blurred slightly. It was like she was looking to the past.


    Yun Lintian fell silent, as he didn''t know what to say at the moment. He knew it was useless to ask her any question, even though he was curious about her rtionship with the Beyond Heaven King. It was better to wait for her to speak it out herself.


    Yun Xia went silent for a long time before asking. "Having inherited his power for a while now, do you know his name?"


    Seeing Yun Lintian shaking his head, she said further. "I see. Those girls are really overprotecting you."


    "His name is Yun Tian. Coincidently, both of your names have the same Yun and Tian words." Yun Xia said meaningfully.


    "Yun Tian¡­" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. For some reason, a sense of familiarity arose in his heart when he heard this name.


    "His journey started out of an ordinary vige located at an extremely remote ce in a barren star called Blue Wave. He was an ordinary mortal without a talent since born. On top of that, he was unable to practice because his profound vein was damaged during his mother''s pregnancy." Yun Xia said softly.


    "However, heaven pitied him a little and gave him a monstrousprehension ability¡­ Just like you, he was proficient in medical and rune inscription. By relying on these two skills, he was able to earn some wealth and helped his family and the vige get out of poverty."


    "When he thought he would live his life in peace like this until his death, a disaster eventually came to him."


    A trace of reminiscence shed through her eyes as she continued. "One day, a group of strong practitioners passed by the vige and discovered the wealth inside. In the world where the strong prey upon the weak, they naturally didn''t care about anything and began to sweep the entire vige."


    "Several people had lost their lives that day, including his family."


    Yun Lintian''s heart shook slightly when he heard this.


    Yun Xia said further. "He was coincidently going to the city at that time and fortunately avoided the disaster. However, when he returned to the vige, everything was gone. He med himself for everything. This incident would never happen if he hadn''t brought the wealth to the vige."


    "It''s not his fault at all," Linlin said with a frown.


    Yun Xia smiled and continued. "From that day onward, he buried himself in a me of revenge. But before that, he had to do something with his damaged profound vein first. It was at that moment did he discover his profound vein was different from an ordinary practitioner."


    "He spent a full eighty years to find a way to repair his profound vein. In the end, he managed to seed when he was a half-step away from his grave."


    She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "That''s how his journey started."


    Yun Lintian sucked in cold air after listening to this point. What kind of perseverance was that? If it was him, he probably gave up a long time ago.

 Chapter 1056 Beyond Heaven King (2)

    Yun Xia''s eyes turned deep as she said. "His profound vein wasn''t the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein at the beginning. Though it was powerful andparable to any top talented individual in the world, he was dissatisfied with it."


    "As you know, a practitioner''s ceiling was limited by their profound vein. What he wanted wasn''t only a power that was enough to avenge his parents and the vigers, but an absolute strength that made everyone in the whole universe sumb to their knees whenever they saw him."


    "After spending his life researching, he came up with a crazy idea of integrating every element into his profound vein, enabling his profound vein to bepatible with every element out there."


    She paused for a moment and said. "To do that, he had to travel to every star and realm in order to search for the element''s origin sources. Perhaps he was destined to be someone who shook the world and created a new era. The goddess of luck seemed to stand on his side, as it took him only five thousand years to collect everything he needed."


    "Since then, the Beyond Heaven King who suppressed the entire universe was born."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said gently. "You might feel it is a power you easily obtained by luck, but it is something that he painstakingly created. I hope you are aware of this point and keep it to your heart. Do not be a pawn of fate, but be someone who stands above everything¡­ It is his ultimate wish by leaving his legacy behind."


    Yun Lintian''s heart became heavy. He always thought that the Beyond Heaven King was like a protagonist in the novel, a son of destiny who was fortunate enough to receive an ancient inheritance or something like that¡­ Who would have thought he was the maker himself?


    At the same time, a trace of admiration appeared in his heart. Compared to Yun Tian, Yun Lintian was like a na?ve kid who hadn''t grown up yet.


    He lost Xia Yao in his past life because of his ipetence, and instead of getting back to his feet to take revenge, he did what he promised her and lived like a coward who sumbed to his fate. Despite he was fully aware that Zhu Ding would never let him go, he still did it¡­


    Unlike Yun Tian, after losing his family and friends, he knew immediately how important one''s strength was. He could have taken revenge and stopped at that, but he chose to go further¡ªto stand above all so that the tragic past won''t repeat itself again¡­ It was something Yun Lintian didn''t dare to do in his past life.


    "I don''t know what you have experienced in your past life, but I guess it allowed you to realize the same resolve." Yun Xia suddenly said. Her words immediately shocked Yun Lintian to the core.


    "Grandma... You¡­" Yun Lintian was shocked that he couldn''t speak properly.


    "It''s not difficult to guess. When you reach my realm, you will understand that reincarnation ismon." Yun Xia took a sip of tea and said. "Besides, your mature personality isn''t something a neen-year-old boy should have. Anyone with some brains will see through it right away."


    Seeing Yun Lintian frowning, she said further. "It''s fine in this lower star. Their knowledge is limited. A reincarnation concept isn''t something possible in their mind."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. It was true as she said. This Azure Worldcked inheritances from the Divine Realm. Most people here had zero knowledge regarding the realm above. Perhaps because of this Beyond Heaven King chose this ce to put his legacy here so that no one would notice how powerful it was.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian asked. "Grandma, was it you who created all the mythical realms here?"


    Surprisingly, Yun Xia shook her head. "It wasn''t me, but someone else. She wille to you when you step into the Divine Realm¡­ This is not something you should think about."


    She took a deep look at him and said. "You have done well on collecting the relics. Unfortunately, there are only three relics left in this world. The Earth, The Golden Mountain, and The Space Wheel. This means, if you want to obtain all the ten relics, you have to go to the Divine Realm unconditionally."


    Yun Lintian''s expression abruptly changed. "Wait a minute, Grandma. There are eight relics, right? Where did the other twoe from?"


    There were eight jewels on the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, which were represented eight elements¡ªfire, water, wind, earth, metal, lightning, wood, and spatial¡­ Why did Yun Xia say ten?


    "Look at the crown carefully. Are there only jewels?" Yun Xia said calmly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to summon the crown and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. On the crown itself was half ck and half white¡­ Could it be¡­?


    "Correct. Those ck and white represent death and life¡ªtwo of the four greatws of the universe." Yun Xia said.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank slightly upon hearing this.


    Yun Xia exined further. "In a mortal realm, which includes the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm and below, a practitioner can only mobilize a tiny part of thews. For example, a rule of the explosion that prettymon everywhere. It is, in fact, a tiny part of the majorw called the Law of Fire."


    "But when you reach the Divine Realm, starting from the Divine Foundation Realm onward. A practitioner''s understanding of the majorws will expand. From using a small rule of the explosion, they can possibly master everything under the Law of Fire."


    "As for the four greatws, they are something beyond the capability of any divine beings. You don''t have to understand it for now. Just remember that they exist."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    Yun Xia asked. "What''s your n?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "Probably follow my old n. Going to the Golden Mountain."


    "Do you want to listen to my suggestion?" Yun Xia said.


    "I''m all ears." Yun Lintian responded.


    "You should leave this ce and go to the Eastern Continent first. The Golden Mountain won''t help you as much as The Earth does. At the same time, you can avoid the limelight. I can tell you this. There are more people who keep an eye on you closely aside from the ones you already know." Yun Xia said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1057 Hiding In The Dark

    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "Asides from Poison Valley, too?"


    Yun Xia took a sip of tea and said. "They are a bunch of little guys who are unwilling to ascend because they are too afraid to start out at the bottom again¡­ Your emergence gives them hope. They believe that once they seize your secrets, they will have the confidence to go to the Divine Realm. After all, your power is too enchanting. They have never seen anyone like you before."


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head. In fact, he was aware of them, but he didn''t expect them toe out this fast.


    "Look like they are not living in seclusion, as people said." He said gently.


    Yun Xiaughed slightly. "At the end of the day, they are humans. If they can truly cut off their greed and never bother about worldly affairs as people believe, they won''t hold their profound strength until now. In that case, they might as well give up being a practitioner."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement.


    "As I said before, some of them might truly care about their descendants and don''t want to leave because of it, but most of them are the opposite. They are too afraid. Imagine. Staying here, they are all high and mighty existences. No one can offend them. However, once they step into the Divine Realm, they will be an existence no different from an ant." Yun Xia smiled.


    "They have tasted the sweetness of being the top brass before. It''s normal for them to reluctantly give up."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian sighed. "My progress is too slow while my enemies are already at the top."


    "That''s why you should avoid the limelight for the time being." Yun Xia said. "I can see that you''re confident in escaping, but look at what happened in the end? Someone almost sacrificed her life to protect you."


    She shook her head in disappointment. "You rely on the Land of Beyond Heaven too much instead of your strength. What would happen if you cannot ess it?"


    Yun Lintian lowered his head slightly. He was indeed overconfident back then. There was no excuse for it.


    "Furthermore, you didn''t truly understand the essence of your power." Yun Xia said. "How about this? I will personally teach you during this period."


    Yun Lintian raised his head and said firmly. "Please, grandma."


    Yun Xia nodded slightly. "Do you have any questions?"


    Yun Lintian hesitated slightly and asked. "Is he still alive or¡­?"


    "I can only say that he''s both alive and dead." Yun Xia said in a deep voice.


    "Alive and dead¡­?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. What did it mean?


    Yun Xia said expressionlessly. "If you want to know, hurry up and practice hard."


    "I understand." Yun Lintian nodded heavily.


    ***


    Somewhere in the dark, a middle-aged man whose entire body was ckened suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of terrifyingly gloomy eyes.


    His sharp gaze seemed to prate everything. Even the absolute darkness around him was unable to block his sight.


    "This aura¡­ I remember¡­ I see¡­ She didn''t go anywhere, huh?" His voice was iparably cold that could shake anyone''s soul.


    "It''s been four thousand years already?" He continued to talk to himself.


    "Come out." As his voice fell, the darkness in front of him abruptly stirred, and a human-shaped figure emerged.


    "How''s the situation?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Reporting to Master. We have found the location, but it is tightly guarded by the Azure Pce''s people." A figure replied.


    "Wen Jian hasn''t left yet?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Heh. He doesn''t want to give up, huh?" The middle-aged manughed slightly.


    "Not only him but also Xing Tengfei and Qing Xiaoting." The figure said.


    "Oh?¡­ Interesting." The middle-aged man curled his lips.


    "Moreover, there''s an abnormal existence emerging recently. His name is Yun Lintian. His talent is even more terrifying than Yun Wushuang back then." The figure said further.


    "Hmm? Yun Lintian?¡­ Is he her descendant?" The middle-aged man asked with great interest.


    "We cannot confirm it. However, it''s unlikely. He is proficient in five elements and has two divine beast bloodlines within his body. We have already listed him as the top priority, but we are unable to capture him." The figure exined.


    "Why?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "He has too many people protecting him in secret¡­ Qing Xiaoting is one of them." The figure said. "Besides, our people are not fully recovered yet. Our ns have been disrupted by this Yun Lintian many times recently, making us unable to spread Abyssal Energy out as nned."


    "Interesting¡­ How old is he?" The middle-aged man asked.


    The figure hesitated slightly and replied. "Neen."


    A cold glint shed through the middle-aged man''s eyes as he said coldly. "Neen? You are telling me that all of you cannot deal with a neen-year-old brat?¡­ Look like all of you are living toofortably during this period."


    "Please punish us, Master." The figure trembled and knelt on the ground.


    The darkness around the middle-aged man stirred violently but soon returned to its original calm.


    "Forget it. I didn''t expect anything from them in the first ce. The fact that they are alive until now is already considered a miracle." The middle-aged man said calmly.


    He paused for a moment and said. "Tell them. I will be out in two years at most. Let them continue to umte power during this time¡­ Also, keep an eye on this Yun Lintian. I want to know every move of him. Understand?"


    "Yes, Master!" The figure hurriedly replied.


    "Go." The middle-aged man waved his hand dismissively, and the figure quickly disappeared from the ce.


    Silence returned to the scene. The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered slightly as he said to himself. "Yun Wushuang¡­ You better pray that this boy isn''t rted to you¡­ Otherwise¡­ Hehe."


    The surrounding darkness once again stirred violently, and a few spatial cracks could be seen everywhere.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to care about it as this scene urred from time to time¡­ After all, this ce was the Chaotic Sea Region¡­

 Chapter 1058 Missing Heart

    BOOM!


    A tornado mixing with scorching me and thunder stormed over Yun Xia as if it wanted to swallow her alive.


    However, before it could touch her, it immediately dispersed and became nothingness with a mere nce from her.


    Yun Lintian panted heavily and dropped to the ground powerlessly. He had spent every ounce of his profound energy on this attack. Unfortunately, it couldn''t even touch her.


    It had been a month since he practiced with her like this. Every day, he would use up his profound energy and recover while listening to Yun Xia''s advice. This process was repeated throughout the day.


    "It''s true that one needs to bnce a portion of each element when ites to a multi-attributed attack. However, you are different. The Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture and the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein have allowed you to gain absolute control over them. You don''t have to bnce it at all. Just release them at will." Yun Xia said while waving her hand gently, and the surrounding destructive scenery instantly returned to its original appearance. It was as if nothing had happened before.


    "The earlier attack is good enough to defeat some monarchs, but it''s far from enough to contend with any Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm practitioner¡­ From today onward, I forbid you from using any relics, the crown, or the Heaven Piercing Sword. You have to rely on your strength alone." She said further.


    "Understood." Yun Lintian wiped the sweat out of his forehead and got into a sitting posture. He was thinking about how to utilize his advantages to the fullest.


    "We will continue in an hour." Yun Xia said and walked away.


    "Your water, Master." Yun Chenyu walked over and handed a cup of water to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian bottomed it up in one go and returned the cup to her. "Thank you."


    "This is what I should do." Yun Chenyu replied softly.


    "How''s your progress?" Yun Lintian asked.


    During this period, he would teach his first disciple in every aspect, whether it was formation art, medical art, or forging art. Later, he discovered that Yun Chenyu''sprehension was extraordinarily high. She could learn everything in a short period. This made him even more curious about her background.


    However, he didn''t ask anything about it, and Yun Chenyu didn''t take the initiative to tell him.


    "I have fully grasped the first level of the Record of Life and the Myriad Formation Scripture." Yun Chenyu replied with a faint smile. "It all thanks to Master''s teachings."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Who teaches you how to tter?¡­ Well, I didn''t do anything much. Everything ising from your own efforts. Work hard. If you have anything, you can ask anyone here."


    "Understood. Then I will retreat first, Master." Yun Chenyu smiled and walked toward a pavilion in the distance.


    Watching her walk away, Yun Lintian fell into deep thought. Yun Chenyu was obviously nine years old, but her demeanor was that of an adult¡­ What kind of experience had she been through to make her mature this quick?


    In the far distance, Lin Xinyao stood alone while looking at Yun Lintian. During this month, she tried to figure out why she was willing to sacrifice herself for him. No matter how hard she tried to think of it, she couldn''t find any reason to exin it.


    "Mumu¡­ Tell me, what kind of rtionship I had with him?" Lin Xinyao asked softly.


    Mumu, who was nibbling on a wheat cake, tilted her head slightly and said. "I cannot answer you this. You have to figure it out yourself¡­ However, I can only tell you he''s your most important person."


    A strange light shed through Mumu''s eyes when she spoke this. After having a conversation with Yun Xia, she seemed to understand the ins and outs of the matter between Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao. She couldn''t help but marvel at the revtion.


    Lin Xinyao went silent. Her eyes were filled withplicated emotions. Since she could remember anything, she had nevere into contact with a thing called love. It was an extremely foreign feeling for her.


    She listened to her master about how she met Yun Lintian. No matter how she looked at it, it was impossible for her to develop any feelings for him. After all, their interaction was too short. Not to mention the profound art she had been practicing made her even more strange to such a feeling.


    How did I regard him as the most important person to me?


    This question kept repeating in her mind since she woke up from thea.


    "Think about it again?" Han Bingling unknowingly appeared beside her and said softly.


    Lin Xinyao turned to Han Bingling and said. "Master."


    Han Bingling grabbed Lin Xinyao''s hands and said with a smile. "It''s fine. You don''t have to think about it too much. I believe you will eventually remember it one day."


    Lin Xinyao shook her head slightly. "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to know it. It''s just that I cannot stop thinking about it. My mind has been disturbed, and it is difficult for me to focus on my training."


    Han Bingling looked into her disciple''s eyes, and it seemed thetter was telling the truth. She sighed softly and said. "I don''t know what happened between you two, but I know that both of you are truly important to each other."


    "You disregarded your life to protect him, and he did the same. You have no idea how crazy he was by trying to pull you back from the death gate. He didn''t hesitate to throw everything away, even if he could have been crippled for the rest of his life."


    She paused for a moment and said further. "Do you know that? Being crippled to him is no different from killing all of his dreams and everyone around him."


    Lin Xinyao''s hands shook slightly, and myriad emotions surged within her heart.


    Han Bingling suddenly thought of something and said. "Oh, right. I don''t know why he called you Yaoyao. I don''t seem to know that you have such a cute nickname."


    Lin Xinyao''s entire body trembled when she heard this. A piece of memory that was sealed away gradually pried open, appearing in her mind¡­ Yaoyao¡­ That''s right¡­ He loves to call me that¡­

 Chapter 1059 Chessboard

    All of a sudden, Lin Xinyao''s body rxed, and her aura seemed to change a little. It was as though the knots in her heart had been untied.


    A brilliant smile appeared on her face as she said. "Master, I will go practice first. Thank you for telling me this."


    As she spoke, she turned around and walked away with Mumu on her shoulder.


    "Oh¡­" Han Bingling nodded slightly and watched her disciple leave in puzzlement.


    She didn''t linger on this matter further and walked toward Yun Lintian.


    Seeing hering, Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Congrattions. You have broken through again."


    Han Bingling smiled charmingly and said. "It''s still not enough to help you."


    Her current profound strength was at the first level of the Heaven Profound Realm. Even though it was far from her previous level, her progress defied allmon sense. It took her two months from the bottom to this point.


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to put pressure on yourself. Those enemies, I will deal with them myself." Yun Lintian pulled her onto hisp and hugged her gently.


    Han Bingling grabbed his dishonest hands and said. "You really don''t want to tell me about Xinyao?"


    Yun Lintian''s movements froze for a moment, and he said. "It''s quiteplicated¡­ Sorry. I''m not ready to talk about it yet."


    Han Bingling turned around and hugged his head to her plump chest. "It''s fine. I understand. I just hope that I can share your worries a bit."


    Yun Lintian breathed in her unique fragrance, and his tiredness seemed to vanishpletely. He hugged her tightly and said. "Thank you."


    Suddenly, Han Bingling felt something hard poking her below. She couldn''t help pinching his back gently. "You''re dishonest again."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "I can''t help it. Who let my woman be this charming?"


    Han Binglingughed gently, and her heart was smeared with honey. No woman in this world didn''t like their man obsessed with her.


    In the distance, Master Bai looked at these love birds and sighed. "Ah¡­ It''s good to be young. I started to miss my Little Jin a bit."


    Besides him was Yun Xia, who was sipping the spirit tea leisurely. She put down the cup and said. "The environment of this ce has slowly recovered a bit now. You should start thinking of regaining your strength already."


    Master Bai smiled wryly. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but you can see my current body is too weak. I need tons of flesh and blood to condense my physique anew."


    He sighed with regret. "s, I should have told him to keep that devil spawn back then."


    "Actually, it''s not without a way." Yun Xia suddenly said. "You hadn''t gone out before since you came here. You have no idea about this world."


    She refilled her cup and said further. "There are a group of demons trying to prate into this world. They called themselves Poison Valley¡­ Well, they are demons from a tiny star under the Ten Thousand Demon Realms."


    Master Bai''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "Really? Where are they now?"


    "With your current strength, it will be no different from suicide." Yun Xia said calmly. "You should follow him outter."


    "Ah?¡­ Can''t you capture some of them for me?" Master Bai said pitifully.


    "No." Yun Xia shook her head.


    "But you have used your power once, and it''s fine until now. I don''t think they can detect your aura, right?" Master Bai was unwilling to give up.


    Yun Xia''s eyes flickered slightly as she said. "They will eventually find me if I intervene further."


    She slowly got up from her seat and said further. "This stage belongs to him¡­ I cannot interfere with his arrangement."


    Master Bai went silent for a moment and asked cautiously. "Can you tell me why Beyond Heaven King chose him as a sessor? No matter how I look at him, he''s too ordinary¡­. Honestly, if it wasn''t you who told me, I wouldn''t bother to pull him in."


    That was right. Yun Lintian didn''t know that it wasn''t Master Bai''s idea to help him in the blink of death. In fact, it was Yun Xia''s idea all along.


    Yun Xia didn''t reply to the question. She turned around and walked away. "You will slowly understand it."


    Master Bai watched Yun Xia walk toward Yun Lintian and murmured to himself. "So, I have to follow him?¡­ s, this matter is getting moreplicated."


    ***


    In the plum-blossom garden, Xing Tengfei was looking at the chessboard while thinking of something.


    After a while, he raised his head to look at Wen Jian, who sat opposite him and said. "What do you think about this board?"


    Wen Jian took a sip of tea and said with a smile. "Since we cannot force it, we should choose other ways."


    He nced at the board and said further. "The Queen has jumped out of nowhere and provided protection for the King. Even if we wanted to continue, it would be difficult to press further."


    He then shifted his gaze onto the Rook. "Perhaps it''s time to take them out."


    A strange light shed through Xing Tengfei''s eyes upon hearing this. He nodded in agreement and said. "Indeed. We have been waiting for too long."


    He then waved his hand and asked. "How''s the preparation I told you?"


    A figure in ck suddenly appeared behind Xing Tengfei and responded. "Reporting to Master. Everything is ready."


    "Good. Tell them to start right away." Xing Tengfei said while moving his Rook to eat the opposite Knight.


    "Yes, Master." The ck figure responded readily and disappeared from the ce.


    Xing Tengfei took a sip of tea while nodding in satisfaction. He looked at Wen Jian and asked. "How''s your Dragon Offering ceremony, Brother Jian?¡­ I heard that your good nephew Wen Tian is quite disobedienttely."


    Wen Jian''s face was calm as he replied. "Do you know what will happen when a pawn thinks it was a knight?"


    He then moved the Bishop to kill the opposite Pawn. "There''s only one end for it."


    Xing Tengfei looked at the Pawn that was knocked out of the board thoughtfully¡­

 Chapter 1060 The Might Of Golden Dragon (1)

    "That''s it for today. Go back and practice hard. If you have a question, you can ask any teacher at any moment," Tang Suyin said to the newly recruited Misty Cloud Sect disciples who were seated in a spacious hall.


    She was responsible for an alchemy ss, and today was the third time she taught them the fundamentals of alchemy art.


    "Thank you, Teacher Tang," the disciples said in unison before leaving the hall in a group and discussing the knowledge they had learned.


    All of them were orphans who had lost their families during the invasion of the profound beasts, so they were highly motivated to practice and avenged their loved ones.


    Tang Suyin watched thest disciple leave the hall and begin collecting the teaching materials. During this period, various buildings were built on Misty Cloud Peak, making it more beautiful than before.


    All the buildings followed Yun Lintian''s suggestion. It was simr to a university on Earth, which was clean and neat.


    As Tang Suyin prepared to go to the canteen, she sensed something and frowned. She pretended not to notice and continued walking toward the canteen.


    "Uncle Lu," she said in her mind, secretly preparing to activate a formation.


    "Miss?" Lu Bo replied, not sensing anything unusual.


    "There are a few people secretly watching us right now. If I''m not mistaken, their strength should be on par or even stronger than yours. Please notify Senior Qingxuan immediately," Tang Suyin said in a deep voice.


    Lu Bo, who was taking care of flowers in the Moon Garden, was shocked but didn''t recklessly spread his Spiritual Sense out. It was obvious that the opponents hadn''t noticed the Moon Garden yet.


    He put the watering can on the side and rushed to a pavilion at the foot of the waterfall.


    At this moment, Qingxuan was leisurely sipping tea and reading a book with her eyes closed. Her long hair fluttered along with a gentle breeze. Her current appearance looked like it hade straight out of a painting.


    Qingxuan''s peaceful moment was interrupted by the appearance of Lu Bo. She didn''t look up as she asked, "What is it?"


    Lu Bo hurriedly said, "Please forgive me for interrupting you, senior. There are intruders peeking at us right now, and their strength isn''t inferior to mine. I want to ask senior toe forth."


    Qingxuan flipped another page and said nonchntly, "Don''t worry. Someone will take care of them."


    Lu Bo was taken aback. "Someone?"


    "Just wait and see," Qingxuan said while sipping her tea as if whatever happened next had nothing to do with her.


    Lu Bo hesitated slightly and said, "Understood." He turned around and left before contacting Tang Suyin. "Miss. Senior Qingxuan said there would be someone taking care of them. We don''t have to worry."


    On Misty Cloud Peak, Tang Suyin frowned slightly. "Alright. I''ll trouble Uncle Lu to protect our disciples."


    "It is my duty, Miss," Lu Bo said as he arrived at the edge of the Moon Garden. He looked at the sky, waiting to see the enemy.


    At this moment, two old men and an old woman were hiding in the group of clouds while staring at Misty Cloud Peak.


    "This is the ce?" The old woman nodded her head slightly. "Although the profound energy here is too thin, the scenery is not bad."


    The old woman was a famous figure four thousand years ago. People knew her as Mystic Saintess.


    Simr to her, the other two old men were top powerhouses in the past who had been living in seclusion for thousands of years. They were Crimson Sword Saint and Sunmoon Saint Lord.


    They were sent here by Wen Jian and Xing Tengfei to grab Yun Lintian''s weakness, his people.


    "Strange. There isn''t any powerful figure here. Isn''t Azure Lord overthinking?" The old man d in crimson, the Crimson Sword Saint, said with a frown.


    All he saw here was a bunch of kids and a few Heaven Profound Realm practitioners not worth mentioning. Why would Wen Jian have sent them here? This was no different from using a cannon to kill a mosquito.


    Another old man, Sunmoon Saint Lord, secretly pried on every single living being on the Misty Cloud Peak and the surroundings before saying. "Azure Lord has never judged anything wrongly. You''d better be careful."


    His gaze paused on Tang Suyin and said in surprise. "Hmm? This person¡­ I seem to have seen her somewhere before."


    His words immediately attracted the other two''s attention. They looked over, and Mystic Saintess suddenly eximed. "I know her! She''s Tang Tianjiao''s daughter, Tang Suyin¡­ She''s actually alive?"


    "So, the rumor about the Skymist Ancient City having fallen into Yun Lintian''s hands is likely to be true?¡­ Hah. I see now why Azure Lord warned us beforeing here." Crimson Sword Saint said with burning eyes.


    He had previously visited the Skymist Ancient City and could still remember how magnificent it was. It was not a secret among top powerhouses back then that the entire city was a divine artifact. He couldn''t wait to find it and seize it for himself right away.


    "It was said she possesses a powerful soul. Hehe. This trip is not in vain." Mystic Saintess licked her dried lips while staring at Tang Suyin with greed.


    She specialized in a soul technique, and Tang Suyin''s unique soul could certainly raise her power. Perhaps she could break through a shackle of this world and step into the Divine Foundation Realm in one fell swoop once she consumed Tang Suyin''s soul.


    "Can you crack the formations here?" Crimson Sword Saint turned to Sumoon Saint Lord and asked.


    Sunmoon Saint Lord thought for a moment and said. "There''s no need to crack it. We can attack it directly."


    He then opened his palm and said. "I''ll cover you."


    "Cheh. You arezy as usual." Crimson Sword Saint clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction, but he still drew his long crimson-colored sword out.


    Instantly, the entire peak was covered by terrifying pressure, causing everyone inside to suffocate¡­

 Chapter 1061 The Might Of Golden Dragon (2)

    Tang Suyin''s expression turned heavy. Her figure shed as she arrived at the formation eyes, and she didn''t hesitate to activate a grand protective formation.


    Buzz¡ª


    Instantly, the entire Misty Cloud Peak was covered by severalyers of the thick golden barrier.


    Crimson Sword Saint sneered when he saw this scene. A sword hum immediately echoed throughout the sky, followed by a beautiful crimson arc as he swung the sword down.


    As the crimson arc was about to touch the barrier, the expressions of the three abruptly changed because they suddenly noticed a powerful auraing from the distance.


    Roar¡ª


    All of a sudden, a deafening dragon''s cry reverberated throughout the entire space, apanied by a gigantic golden dragon that shed down from the top, opening its mouth wide while charging toward Crimson Sword Saint and the other two.


    Sunmoon Saint Lord''s face turned solemn. He quickly sped his hands together, and a powerful fire and water barrier quickly spread out, covering all of them.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon shed its ws toward the crimson arc while mming its tail onto the fire and water barrier.


    The surrounding clouds were scattered away by the immense forceing from the golden dragon.


    Rumble¡ª


    The crimson arc waspletely repelled by the golden dragon''s ws, followed by an irresistible force, causing Crimson Sword Saint to hurriedly retreat to the distance.


    He looked at the golden dragon with a grim expression as he shook his hand, getting rid of the numbness brought by the impact.


    Meanwhile, the fire and water barrier were immediately shattered by the golden dragon''s tail.


    Facing this scene, Sunmoon Saint Lord hurriedly threw a bunch of yellow talismans out, and all of them quickly connected into a powerful cage around his body.


    Just as he thought it could protect him from the golden dragon''s tail, the talismans were instantly blown away by the overwhelming force, and the cage was shattered into pieces.


    At the same time, the tail mmed into Sunmoon Saint Lord''s chest, breaking his ribs instantly.


    "Argh!" Sunmoon Saint Lord was sent flying to the distance while spitting out arge mouthful of blood. His face turned pale as a white sheet as his eyes stared at the golden dragon in disbelief.


    On the side, Mystic Saintess was shocked stupidly. She had performed a soul technique the moment the golden dragon had appeared, but suddenly, the dragon''s roar echoed in her mind, causing her soul to shake violently.


    Moreover, she had suffered a bacsh from being interrupted halfway. Blood slowly flowed out of her eyes, ears, mouth, and nostrils, making her look extremely miserable.


    On the peak, Tang Suyin and Lu Bo stared at the golden dragon in shock. Especially Lu Bo. His entire body waspletely suppressed by the dragon''s might. Undoubtedly, he wouldn''tst a single move under it.


    The golden dragon shook slightly and transformed into a young man in his twenties. His face was calm andposed as if the whole world was beneath his feet¡­. If Yun Lintian was here, he would recognize him right away. This person was no other than the most powerful person of the Long n, Long Shen!


    "You¡­Who are you?" Crimson Sword Saint asked solemnly. He had never seen such a young man before. Moreover, this person''s strength was far above his.


    Sunmoon Saint Lord wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth and uttered coldly. "You are Long Shen."


    "Long Shen?" The eyes of Crimson Sword Saint and Mystic Saintess widened in disbelief.


    Naturally, they had heard about Long Shen''s deeds before. It could be said he was the legendary existence alongside the Long n''s founder¡­ Shouldn''t he already be dead?


    "Damn it! We have been used as cannon fodder." Mystic Saintess seemed to understand everything.


    Even though Wen Jian and Xing Tengfei had given them a warning, they didn''t tell them about Long Shen at all. Obviously, both of them wanted to use them to test the water of this ce.


    The faces of Crimson Sword Saint and Sunmoon Saint Lord turned ugly when they realized this.


    "All of you should continue to hide in your nests further." Long Shen said calmly. His golden eyes showed no emotion. It was as though these three people were nothing but pebbles that he could kick away at any time.


    Mystic Saintess calmed down and asked cautiously. "Senior Long, we have been deceived by Wen Jian and Xing Tengfei. Can you please let us go this time? We can swear upon our bloodline that we will never intervene with this matter again."


    Crimson Sword Saint and Sunmoon Saint Lord nced at each other, and they could see a glimmer of hope in their eyes. Obviously, this was the only way for them to survive.


    Long Shen nced at Mystic Saintess and said. "If I remember correctly, your master should be Hua Xiaoyun."


    Mystic Saintess was overjoyed inwardly as she hurriedly said. "Yes, Senior Long. My Master told me before leaving that I have to show respect to the Long n. However, I have been deceived this time and unintentionally offended Senior¡­ Please trust me. If I knew that Senior was protecting this ce, I wouldn''t dare toe here in the first ce."


    Crimson Sword Saint echoed. "That''s right, Senior. You should also know that we cannot reject those two bastards."


    Sunmoon Saint Lord looked at Long Shen attentively, waiting for his verdict.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to struggle, but they had tasted Long Shen''s might earlier and realized that they had no chance to even escape from his palm. Their strength could be ranked among the top, butpared to someone with a divine beast''s bloodline like Long Shen, they were far inferior.


    "I can let all of you go¡­." Long Shen''s words immediately gave the three hope.


    However, his following sentence made their hearts turn cold instantly.


    "But¡­ All of you must let me nt a dragon curse in your soul." Long Shen said expressionlessly.


    Crimson Sword Saint and Sunmoon Saint Lord stood still like statues when they heard this. They, of course, knew what the Dragon Curse was. Once it was nted in their souls, they would be absolutely loyal to Long Shen for the rest of their life¡­


    Unexpectedly, Mystic Saintess replied quickly. "I am willing, Senior."

 Chapter 1062 Dragon

    "You...!?" Crimson Sword Saint looked at Mystic Saintess in disbelief. If there was anyone among them who was unwilling the most, it must be her. Yet she epted it readily?


    Mystic Saintess turned to look at the two and said. "You two are not unwilling?¡­ Heh. Wen Jian and Xing Tengfei treated us like dogs, and you are still thinking of returning to them?"


    She sneered. "I''d rather stand on Senior Long''s side instead of listening to someone that regards my life like a vegetable. Moreover, with Senior Long''s reputation, do you really think he would force you to die?"


    Crimson Sword Saint and Sunmoon Saint Lord went silent immediately. What Mystic Saintess said was without reason. If it wasn''t for Wen Jian and Xing Tengfei, how could they fall into such a situation?


    "Rx your mind." Long Shen looked at Mystic Saintess and said calmly.


    "Yes." Mystic Saintess took a deep breath and let down her guard.


    A golden light shed as Long Shen pointed his finger at her. Instantly, Mystic Saintess could see a golden dragon prate her mind and go straight to her soul before wrapping around it. A momentter, a golden dragon symbol was branded on her soul, and a sense of intimacy toward Long Shen emerged within her heart.


    "Little Girl Hua Xiaohui greets Master Long." Mystic Saintess, whose real name Hua Xiaohui bowed her head toward Long Shen and said respectfully.


    Long Shen nodded slightly and shifted his gaze onto the other two.


    Crimson Sword Saint and Sunmoon Saint Lord nced at each other and let out a sigh at the same time. What choice did they have?


    "We are willing to ept your Dragon Curse, Senior." Sunmoon Saint Lord said after taking a deep breath.


    Long Shen didn''t say anything and pointed his finger toward them. Soon, simr golden dragon symbols appeared in their souls.


    "We greet Master Long." The two of them bowed their heads toward Long Shen. Their respect for him wasing from the bottom of their hearts.


    Long Shen said calmly. "From today onward, I want you to stay here in the Northern Continent and protect this ce. However, you don''t have to risk your life if you cannot handle the enemy."


    The three of them were relieved inwardly and quickly said in unison. "We understand."


    Long Shen nodded slightly and took a step forward, disappearing from the ce.


    Sunmoon Saint Lord stuffed a handful of the healing pills into his mouth and nced at Hua Xiaohui. "Tell me, are you hiding a trick in your sleeve?"


    Since Mystic Saintess was proficient in a soul technique. Perhaps she had a way to get rid of the Dragon Curse.


    Hua Xiaohui shook her head and said. "Even if I have one, removing the Dragon Curse is impossible. As you know, a dragon is one of the most powerful creatures among the divine beasts, and its soul can be ranked in the top three. Do you think a mortal like us can do anything to it?"


    "So, you are genuinely surrendering to him?" Crimson Sword Saint asked in confusion.


    "What else?" Hua Xiaohui rolled her eyes. "Think about it. That Yun Lintian is someone Wen Jian and Xing Tengfei have to deal with caution. And behind him is Master Long¡­ Perhaps this is the best decision I have ever made in my life."


    Sunmoon Saint Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly. Beforeing here, he had investigated Yun Lintian a bit and roughly understood his situation. He had to admit that Yun Lintian was definitely the most dazzling genius he had ever seen. Such a person would undoubtedly surpass Longevity Monarch in the past.


    Therefore, when Hua Xiaohui said this, he was convinced deep down. It was as she spoke. This could be the best decision they had made in their life.


    "We should find a ce to stay first." Hua Xiaohui looked at the Profound Sky Divine City in the distance and said. "There seems to be a newly built city over there. I haven''t been out for a long time. Let''s see if the world has changed."


    Without waiting for the other two to reply, her figure shed and disappeared from the ce.


    Crimson Sword Saint turned to Sunmoon Saint Lord and asked. "Are you really going to stay like this?"


    "You can decide by yourself," Sunmoon Saint Lord replied while channeling his profound energy to connect his broken bones. "All I know is that I must stay away from Wen Jian and Xing Tengfei from now on."


    As he finished his sentence, his figure vanished from the ce, leaving Crimson Sword Saint standing in the ce alone.


    A trace of hesitation appeared in Crimson Sword Saint''s eyes. He didn''t know what he should choose at the moment. In the end, he let out a sigh and followed the two to the city.


    ***


    On the Moon Garden, Long Shen stood outside the pavilion, looking at Qingxuan with respect.


    Standing behind were Lu Bo, Tang Suyin, and Yun Ruanyu. They were looking at Long Chen curiously.


    A whileter, Qingxuan put down the book and raised her head to look at Long Chen. Her lips parted gently. "Five ws Golden Dragon?¡­ Although it is diluted, its power is more than enough to let you step into the Divine Profound Realm."


    She paused for a moment and asked. "How did you get it?"


    "Reporting to senior. My older brother found remains of a golden python almost transformed into a golden dragonpletely in the ruin called the Golden Mountain." Long Shen didn''t dare to hide anything. Although he didn''t know the true identity of this woman, he was certain she was the same kind as him¡ªa dragon!


    Qingxuan frowned slightly as if she was trying to recall something, but she couldn''te up with one in the end.


    "I must say, your older brother was extremely fortunate," Qingxuan said. "Normally, it is impossible for a mortal to refine a dragon''s blood, even if it is a diluted one."


    "Actually, he had almost lost his life in the process, but for some reason, the violent power of the blood suddenly calmed down. It was as if someone had secretly helped him." Long Shen exined.


    "Oh? What could it be?" Qingxuan''s interest was piqued.

 Chapter 1063 Break The Limit

    Long Shen answered. "We were not sure about it, but we hade to a conclusion. It must be something rted to the Golden Mountain ruin."


    "Where is this ce?" Qingxuan asked.


    Long Shen took out a jade slip and handed it to her respectfully.


    Qingxuan read the content inside with her Spiritual Sense and said. "You should stay here for the time being."


    "Senior¡­?" Long Shen seemed to know her intention.


    Qingxuan stood up and looked at Yun Ruanyu. "I''ll go out for a while."


    Before Yun Ruanyu could reply, Qingxuan had already disappeared from the ce.


    "This¡­" Long Shen looked at Yun Ruanyu and didn''t know what to say at the moment. He was embarrassed and guilty. If it wasn''t because of him, Qingxuan wouldn''t leave this ce.


    Yun Ruanyu smiled and said. "Thank you for helping us, Senior."


    Long Shen shook his head slightly. "There''s no need to say anything like this. I am here under Young Master Yun''s order¡­ Don''t worry. Even if I have to pay with my life, I will protect this ce and everyone here."


    Yun Ruanyu and the others were slightly surprised. How did Yun Lintian recruit such an expert?


    Long Shen nced at Tang Suyin and said. "You must be Brother Tang''s granddaughter."


    Tang Suyin bowed her head and said politely. "Little Girl Tang Suyin greets Senior Long."


    Long Shen nodded with a smile. "Although you have lost your strength, it won''t be long before you return to your peak condition."


    He nced around the ce and asked. "Can you show me around? I am curious about this magical ce."


    "Yes." Tang Suyin responded with a smile.


    ***


    Crackle¡ª


    On top of the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, the entire area was sealed off by a powerful ice field with Yun Xia standing at the center with hands behind her back. The surrounding cold energy didn''t seem to matter to her in the slightest.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s figure appeared behind her, and he quickly punched her head. His speed was insanely high to the point of leaving an afterimage behind.


    Boom!


    A small barrier appeared behind Yun Xia''s head,pletely blocking Yun Lintian''s punch. However, Yun Lintian seemed to expect this beforehand. He brought his left hand, which was ignited with a zing crimson me and purple lightning sparks, and he stuck out toward Yun Xia''s back.


    His second attack was executed almost simultaneously with his first punch.


    Boom!


    Before Yun Lintian''s left palm could hit the target, an irresistible force abruptly exploded from Yun Xia, instantly sending him flying into the distance.


    "Burn!" While flying midair, Yun Lintian sped his hands together, and the surrounding temperature increased drastically.


    Suddenly, several fire pirs broke out of the ground underneath Yun Xia''s feet, overwhelmingly swallowing her into a sea of me.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop at that. A deep green light shed through his eyes, and the entire space was filled with terrifying windstorms instantly.


    The fire pirs, which were already zing hot, had be more violent, swallowing everything in the space.


    Yun Lintian stabilized himself in midair and executed the Shadow Step to approach Yun Xia. At the same time, he sent out his most powerful Dragon Fist toward her.


    Roar¡ª


    Fire, water, wind, and lightning dragons appeared around his arms and shot out toward Yun Xia, who was entirely shrouded in the sea of me.


    A smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he believed this move could definitely hit Yun Xia. During this month, he tried his best to control his power to the fullest, and now he was extremely proficient in releasing his energy.


    He didn''t take time to circte his profound energy normally as others did. His power could almost release at the same time as his thought.


    Pa!


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s fist, which was extended forward, was captured by Yun Xia''s palm. All the dragons were instantly dispersed by an invisible force, causing Yun Lintian to lose all of his momentum.


    Yun Lintian''s face cramped when he saw this. He instinctively released his power to the maximum and tried to execute the Shadow Step to retreat. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even move an inch under Yun Xia''s suppression.


    When the me, windstorm, and ice mist dispersed, Yun Xia stood there with a faint smile on her face while grabbing Yun Lintian''s fist.


    "Not bad." She said.


    Yun Lintian smiled bitterly. "This is not fair, grandma. Our strength is too far apart."


    Yun Xia said calmly. "Have you noticed? You have already broken through your limit."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and fell into deep thought. In the past, he always relied on the relics and artifacts like the bottle gourd and the Heavenly Piercing Sword when it came to the crucial moment. He had never truly used his own power.


    When he thought of his earlier attacks, he suddenly discovered that the output power was almost reached the same level as when he used The Sun and the other relics.


    "This¡­" Yun Lintian''s expression became incredible. He always focused on controlling his power but had forgotten entirely about the output power''s level. If Yun Xia didn''t remind him, he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    Yun Xia released Yun Lintian''s fist and said. "It''s because you are more confident in yourself, and the thoughts of using the sword or the relics haven''t appeared in your head while attacking. This resulted in what you currently are."


    She paused for a second and said further. "Go take a break first. The next lesson is how to utilize the sword and the relics efficiently."


    Yun Lintian returned to his sense and said. "Understood."


    Yun Xia waved her hand, and the destructive scenery returned to its original appearance before walking away, leaving Yun Lintian standing behind with a thoughtful expression.


    Yun Lintian sat on the ground and opened his palms. A tiny me and ice crystal appeared on them. He then switched to a ball of wind and lightning before switching back to the fire and ice again.


    As time passed, the speed when he switched between the elements grew increasingly faster to the point all of them seemed to mix together into one entity.


    A whileter, he let out a long breath, and a smile appeared on his face. Even though his profound strength hadn''t increased during this period, he could feel that he had be several times stronger than before.


    He believed he could deal with Xing Guiren much better than before if he met him again this time.

 Chapter 1064 Change In Situation

    "Big Brother Yun, the meal is ready!" Outside a bamboo hut that had been built recently, Yun Niu ran over and shouted at Yun Lintian, who was lying on the grass patch, looking at the night sky with Linlin and Qingqing beside him.


    Another month had passed by. During these two months, Yun Lintian did nothing but practice with Yun Xia every day. At the same time, he would asionally teach the vigers to practice.


    What he didn''t understand was why Yun Xia didn''t teach anyone about this, even though she possessed a power that could look down upon the world.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian replied and got up from the ground before walking to the hut with Linlin and Qingqing.


    Just as he was about to reach the hut, he suddenly received a signal from one of the transmission jades.


    When he took it out, he was surprised to see it wasing from his second sister, Murong Xue.


    "Second sister?" Yun Lintian responded.


    "I know you are still alive somewhere." Murong Xue''s voice rang from the other side. "Why didn''t you contact anyone? Do you know how worried we are?"


    Yun Lintian said apologetically. "I''m sorry, second sister."


    In fact, Yun Lintian had already contacted Shen Liqiu, Yun Ruanyu, and Jiang Yingyue, but he told them to not spread about his matter in case there was a mole among them. And he was too busy during this period. He had forgotten entirely about his second sister, who had returned to her Endless Dream Dancing Hall and lost contact.


    "It should be me who said that instead. I didn''t know before you have faced a cmity alone." Murong Xue sighed softly.


    ? "It''s fine, second sister. Didn''t I still alive and kicking?" Yun Lintian chuckled. "By the way, what are you busy with, second sister? You havepletely lost contact with us, just like fourth sister."


    "I havepletely taken over the dancing hall now." Murong Xue replied.


    Yun Lintian was surprised. As far as he knew, Murong Xue was indeed a true sessor, but her position was uncertain. She had topete with other candidates and gain approval from other elders first.


    Listening to her words, it seemed she had taken the hall master position.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how powerful the Endless Dream Dancing Hall was as he didn''t have time to look at it, but it was definitely not inferior to any first-rate forces. This was the great news he had received recently. At least, there would be another ally to fight with the Poison Valley in the near future.


    "That''s great, second sister. Congrattions." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "Didn''t your people already withdraw from the Central Continent? I''ll provide you with information in their stead from now on. Although my dancing hall isn''t as powerful as a top n like the Long n and the Wang n in terms of fighting, those enemies have to be cautious if they want to deal with my people." Murong Xue said.


    "Thank you, second sister." Yun Lintian said gratefully. It was as she spoke. He had already taken his Cloud Shadow team away from the Central Continent, and the information he got recently was mostly from Long Ying.


    "Right. I got a piece of news not long ago. There was a movement in the Chaotic Sea Regionst week. The spatial disturbance around that ce has be more stable somehow. If it continues with this rate, it won''t be long before everyone can enter and go out of that region freely." Murong Xue said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Could it be Yin Weizhe was about to recover fully?


    Thinking of this, a sense of urgency appeared in his heart again. He believed that once Yin Weizhe came out, the whole world would change entirely. There would definitely be wars everywhere.


    Yun Lintian quickly told Murong Xue about Yin Weizhe''s existence, and thetter went silent for a long time.


    Yun Lintian sighed and said. "What weck the most at this moment is time. My progress is fast, but all my enemies already stand at the top. It will take a long time to catch up with them."


    "Have you told your fourth sister about this?" Murong Xue suddenly asked.


    "Not yet. Thest time I saw her was a few months ago, and I was in disguise." Yun Lintian replied. "Why?"


    "If there''s anyone who can buy you time, it must be her and the power behind her. However, you have to convince her first. After all, what she is after is a profit. Even if the whole world falls into the Poison Valley''s hand, they won''t bother to care about it." Murong Xue exined.


    "Right. There''s another piece of news. The Star Gazing Pce and the others already know about what you did for your third sister''s n. Because the Azure Pce is currently busy with their Dragon Offering ceremony, and the Star Gazing Pce has always adopted a wait-and-see attitude, they have no time to pay attention to them at the moment."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised about it. He had never counted the Long n as his trump card from the beginning. After all, anyone with a brain would figure out that he could extend Long Jinwei and the others'' lifespans.


    "Dragon offering¡­" Yun Lintian muttered.


    He truly wanted to take a look at it, but it was impossible for him to sneak in with his current strength.


    "Well, I understand, second sister. Thank you for telling me this." Yun Lintian said.


    "What''s your next n?" Murong Xue asked.


    "I''ll go to the Eastern Continent to avoid the limelight first, and I wille back when I step into the Monarch Profound Realm." Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything.


    "Eastern Continent¡­ I see. It''s not a bad idea." Murong Xue said. "Did you still have my token? You can find my dancing hall''s branch over there in the zing Sun Divine City. Just show the people in charge my token, and they will provide you with convenience."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian exchanged a few words with Murong Xue further and put the transmission jade away.


    His eyes gradually became determined. It was time for him to leave now¡­

 Chapter 1065 Sinner (1)

    "Have you decided?" Yun Xia put down a rice bowl and asked Yun Lintian, who was sitting opposite her.


    Yun Lintian swallowed a mouthful of rice and replied. "Yes, grandma. There''s a change in the Chaotic Sea Region. I''m afraid Yin Weizhe is about toe out soon. I need to increase my strength as fast as possible."


    Yun Xia didn''t say anything and continued to eat.


    Meanwhile, Yun Niu put her bowl down and looked at Yun Lintian sadly. "Are you leaving, Big Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian could see her disappointment, but he had to go. He smiled faintly and said. "It''s not that I won''t return. You can stay here and practice hard. I will take you to see the outside world when Ie backter."


    As he spoke, he secretly nced at Yun Xia and was relieved. It seemed she had no objection to this.


    Yun Niu had also looked at her grandmother and said in delight. "Really? Then I will wait for you here."


    Yun Xia put the bowl down and got up. "Come to find me after finishing the meal."


    Afterward, she walked out of the hut toward the backyard.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and continued to eat.


    "Are you really going to contact Yan Yaoting?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    She recalled the scene where Yan Yaoting intercepted Yun Lintian midway and made an agreement with him. Yun Lintian promised Yan Yaoting he would help explore the Seven Swords Tomb.


    "Before that, I need to go to a ce first." Yun Lintian replied while picking a piece of braised pork and cing it in Yun Qianxue''s bowl.


    His first target was to retrieve The Earth as soon as possible. ording to the information, The Earth was located in a desert on the Eastern Continent''s southern part. He wouldnd there directly.


    "I''ll go with you this time." Yun Qianxue said.


    "Me too." Han Bingling echoed.


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiuxue said nothing but looked at him. The look in her eyes was obvious. She wanted to go with him this time.


    "Me too¡­" Lin Xinyao suddenly said, making everyone look at her in surprise.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly, appearing in trouble. He understood their thoughts, but he wasn''t sure what was the situation over there. If possible, he didn''t want them to take a risk.


    However, from the look of it, it was impossible for him to reject them this time. He had no choice but said. "Alright. We will go together this time. However, if there''s danger, all of you have to enter the Land of Beyond Heaven right away, understand?"


    The four of them nodded their heads in agreement. During this period, Yun Lintian didn''t hide the existence of the Land of Beyond Heaven from Lin Xinyao. Although she couldn''t remember him yet, the fact that she was willing to sacrifice her life for him was more than enough for him to trust her.


    What surprised him was that she didn''t even feel strange about it, as if she was aware of it to begin with. Unlike Han Bingling, when she knew about the Land of Beyond Heaven for the first time, she was shocked beyond words.


    "We will leave in the morning." Yun Lintian finished the meal and went to see Yun Xia.


    The weather on the peak was a bit cold, and there was a gentle breeze blowing from time to time.


    At this moment, Yun Xia stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the moon silently.


    When Yun Lintian walked over, she spoke. "You want to know why I don''t teach these people a profound art?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and replied. "Yes, grandma. You should know better than me that having no strength here means waiting for death."


    Yun Xia went silent for a while and said. "We are originally sinners. We don''t deserve to live a good life."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and asked. "I wanted to ask this a long time ago. Why did you call yourself a sinner, grandma?"


    "Do you remember what I told you about Beyond Heaven King?" Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, Yun Xia said further. "It had been a thousand years since he left his home star after getting his power. When he returned to the starter, he discovered the descendants of his rtives and fellow vigers living not far away from the original vige. It turned out that some of them had managed to escape with his parents'' arrangement."


    "Because he had enough strength to protect them now, he didn''t let them suffer in the lower star further and brought them to the Land of Beyond Heaven in the Divine Realm."


    "Wait a moment." Yun Lintian suddenly said. "You said the Land of Beyond Heaven in the Divine Realm? Could it be¡­?"


    "Yes. Originally, the Land of Beyond Heaven was a piece ofnd he created. It wasn''t a piece ofnd in a pocket space you have right now." Yun Xia responded. "You will understand itter."


    She paused for a moment and said further. "The vigers were grateful for bringing him over and giving them a chance to enter the profound path. However, most of them were peace-loving. They didn''t like fighting and killing. Instead, they chose to live in peace on the Land of Beyond Heaven."


    "Beyond Heaven King naturally didn''t force them. He only told them if anyone wanted to learn, they could go to him directly."


    Yun Xia sighed softly and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "I was one of them."


    Although Yun Lintian had already guessed about it after listening to this point, he was still surprised a little.


    "Unlike other vigers, I didn''t want to live such a boring life and chose to practice. With the guidance of Beyond Heaven King and unlimited resources, I have entered the Divine Emperor Realm within five hundred years and be the youngest Divine Emperor in history." There was a trace of pride and regret within Yun Xia''s eyes when she spoke this.


    Yun Lintian was shocked upon hearing this¡­ She was actually¡­ a Divine Emperor!?

 Chapter 1066 Sinner (2)

    "Naturally, it wasn''t just me. There were a few others who had a simr mindset as mine. During that period, we traveled through countless stars and realms and eventually made enemies everywhere. It could be said we were too young and arrogant." Yun Xia said further.


    "Whenever we got into troubles that we couldn''t handle, we would ask Beyond Heaven King for help¡­ Yes, it was a shameless act." A trace of shame could be seen in her eyes when she spoke to this point.


    Yun Lintian didn''t look down on her because of this. It was understandable as Yun Xia and her fellow vigers grew up under Beyond Heaven King''s safety. Whether it was resources or profound arts, they could obtain them without effort. And this could lead them to develop an arrogant and ignorant personality.


    Not to mention, Beyond Heaven King was regarded as the most powerful person in the Divine Realm. With such a person standing behind their backs, was there anyone they needed to be afraid of?


    Yun Xia said further after a short moment of silence. "Among the enemies were descendants of top powerhouses that were not far inferior to Beyond Heaven King''s faction. Because of the name of Beyond Heaven King, they naturally didn''t dare to do anything to us in the end."


    "However, we were too ignorant to understand that we had unintentionally created enemies for him too."


    A hint of pain emerged in the depths of her eyes as she said further. "As you know that Beyond Heaven King had fallen in the end. Among the enemies who were responsible for his demise were no other than those powerhouses. Originally, they had no interest in bing an enemy with him, but because of us, they didn''t want to be suppressed by him further."


    "Although the true ''enemy'' wasn''t them, it was undeniable that they had yed a good role in this incident¡­ Perhaps the situation would be better without them."


    Yun Xia looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Even though the situation was severe and he couldn''t even save himself, he didn''t forget to send us away first and ensure that we were safe and sound¡­ Tell me, am I not a sinner?"


    Facing her question, Yun Lintian sighed softly and said. "It''s not your fault entirely, grandma. In fact, you should be aware that even if you don''t make enemies out of them, they will eventually attack Beyond Heaven King whenever they have a chance. After all, no one likes to have someone sitting on their heads¡­ This has nothing to do with you. They just took an opportunity."


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on Yun Xia''s face as she said. "It''s funny, right? I keep telling you to rely on your strength instead of external things, but I am the one who relies on him instead¡­ Honestly speaking, I''m not even qualified to teach you at all."


    Yun Lintian went silent. He didn''t know what to say about this. Was she a sinner? Of course not. But she wasn''t entirely uninvolved either¡­ It was simple yetplicated at the same time.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian decided to divert her mood by asking. "Grandma, who is the true enemy you are saying?"


    Yun Xia''s eyes shed with deep hatred when she heard this. She thought for a moment and shook her head. "I cannot tell you right now because you are still too weak and cannot shoulder the terrifying pressure once you know it. What you need most now is to grow. The pressure you are shouldering currently is the right amount. If it is too much, it will only seriously affect your growth."


    She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said further. "You only need to know two things right now¡­ Firstly, it is to grow as fast as possible, collecting all the relics in the shortest time possible. Secondly, it is to value your life. You must live properly and only take a risk when it matters the most¡­ If you die, everything he has gambled on will be nothingness and gone forever."


    She raised her head to look at the star-filled night sky. "Your life is too short, your experiences are too few, and your strength and soul are far too weak. Once his enemies discover your existence, it won''t be only you, but every single one around you will be erased."


    "The path ahead of you is filled with thorns and mountains. Each one of them is bigger than another¡­ I hope you can ovee them in the end."


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes as he felt his heart be heavy. Before this, he only knew that he had to be the strongest person in this world and give people around him the highest security possible.


    However, as time passed, he gradually understood that his original goal was too low. The power he had inherited was beyond anything he could imagine before, but he was actually satisfied with a mere standing at the top of the world. This was simply wasted Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance.


    As spiderman''s uncle said, great poweres with great responsibility. Why should I aim at the topmost? How about bing a god?.


    When Yun Lintian opened his eyes again, everything had be clearer. It was as if the original road ahead of him had grown longer and wider. All the fog that blocked his sight had disappeared entirely. He wasn''t limited to a narrow and short path anymore.


    "I understand, grandma." Yun Lintian said confidently. "Although I didn''t choose his power myself, I will live up to his name¡­."


    He suddenly paused and shook his head. "No. I will be stronger than him. I will make sure that no one in this universe or other universes can be a threat to me."


    As he finished his sentence, the initially gentle breeze suddenly became stronger. The stars and moon in the sky also glowed brighter. It was as though they were responding to his words.


    Yun Xia was surprised and looked at the sky briefly. A strange light shed through her eyes as she seemed to discover something extraordinary.


    The same went for Hongyue and Lauya in the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "Heaven and earth actually resonate with him¡­?" Hongyue said in surprise.

 Chapter 1067 Clear Mind

    Hongyue looked at Yun Lintian thoughtfully. To be able to make heaven and earth resonate with his will was a sign of a divine emperor. Yun Lintian was obviously not on that level yet. Looked like his qualification was beyond her imagination by miles.


    Yun Lintian didn''t feel anything strange except that his target became clearer. From today onward, he would walk on a path of bones and blood. Whoever wanted to stop him, he wouldn''t let them go.


    Yun Xia took a deep look at him and said. "Since you have truly determined your path, I hope you can stay on the path until the end¡­ Remember, do not let anything or anyone stop you from going further."


    Yun Lintian replied in a deep voice. "I understand."


    He looked at her and asked. "Grandma, is your strength¡­?"


    Yun Xia understood the meaning behind his question. She replied with a smile. "I am currently at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm. My strength hasn''t regressed in the slightest. It is just that I cannot use my divine power here. Otherwise, the enemy will discover me directly."


    "As for why we are here, it has to trace back to thousands of years ago. In order to preserve the bloodline of his Cloud Vige, he entrusted me to protect the vigers well while escaping. We had been hunted by the enemies for years, and when we encountered a dead-end, Heavenly Cloud Immortal Master happened to pass by and helped us repel the enemies."


    "When he knew that Beyond Heaven King was likely to fall, he didn''t hesitate to send us to this world along this mountain and White Owl Emperor."


    Yun Xia sighed softly in sorrow. "If it wasn''t for him sacrificing himself to let us escape, we would have been dead long ago."


    Yun Lintian was shocked when he heard this. He thought Heavenly Cloud Immortal Master was a shameless person who took advantage of the situation to spread his name. It turned out he was a hero.


    "Is it true?" At this moment, Master Bai flew over andnded in front of Yun Xia. He looked straight into her eyes and asked again. "Did he¡­?"


    Yun Lintian could perceive a hint of sorrow in Master Bai''s voice when he spoke.


    Yun Xia turned her head away slightly and didn''t reply. She didn''t dare to look at Master Bai straight. After all, Heavenly Cloud Immortal Master''s demise was rted to her in a way.


    "He¡­ That old bastard actually¡­." Master Bai''s voice trembled as he mumbled to himself soullessly. "Heh¡­ Hehe... He actually¡­ I thought¡­"


    Yun Lintian looked at him silently. Although Master Bai kept cursing at Heavenly Cloud Immortal Master, Yun Lintian could see how deep their rtionship was.


    Even though Master Bai appeared as if Heavenly Cloud Immortal Master was already dead, deep down, he always believed that his friend was still alive somewhere in the Divine Realm. To hear that his best friend had actually died like that, it was tough for him to take it.


    The three stood motionless for an hour before Yun Lintian finally said. "I believe Senior Yun Yi brought you here because he wanted you to live on, Master Bai. So, you shouldn''t be sad about it."


    Master Bai trembled slightly and then burst intoughter. "Sad?¡­ Kehahaha! Who said I am sad? I am delighted to hear that he''s already dead! Hahaha! I can''t wait to celebrate right now."


    Master Bai flew into the air andnded on Yun Lintian''s head. "Boy, this old man wants to travel with you. Are you willing?"


    Yun Lintian was startled slightly. He would have believed Master Bai if he hadn''t seen the tears in the corner of thetter''s eyes.


    He smiled and said. "Sure. Having a divine emperor apanied me like this. I couldn''t ask for more."


    Master Baiughed wildly and said. "Good. I will pack my things first. Call me when you want to leave."


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, he pped his wings and flew away. Was there anything he wanted to pack up? Of course, nothing. It was just an excuse to leave the scene.


    Yun Lintian was naturally aware of this, but he didn''t expose him.


    He looked at Yun Xia and asked. "What''s your n, grandma? Why don''t youe with us? I can let everyone live in the Land of Beyond Heaven."


    Yun Xia thought for a moment and said. "You can take them away, but I won''t go. I will guard this ce."


    Yun Lintian wanted to say he could bring the mountain with him, but he chose to say nothing in the end. He could see the guilt in her eyes. Perhaps it was better for her to stay here.


    "Let me talk to her." Suddenly, Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and quickly summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    Hongyue''s illusory figure immediately appeared in the air, causing Yun Xia to startle for a moment.


    "You are¡­ Princess Hongyue?" Yun Xia recognized Hongyue right away.


    "It''s been a while," Hongyue said with a faint smile. "I heard everything you said earlier. Honestly, you are more stupid than I thought."


    Yun Xia went silent.


    Hongyue said further. "Do you think he really mes you for that? Heh. Don''t think of yourself too highly. You are nothing but a mere vige kid in his eyes."


    She then pointed toward the bamboo hut. More precisely, pointing at Yun Niu. "Like her. Will you take her mischief to your heart?"


    Yun Xia raised her head slightly to look in Yun Niu''s direction.


    "You are a dignified divine emperor, but your eyes are cloudier than Lintian''s. Even he can see that the entire incident has nothing to do with your behavior back then. Those bastards were aiming at him from the beginning. With or without you, they woulde to him at some point anyway." Hongyue curled her lips, looking at Yun Xia in contempt.


    "Seriously, what kind of sinner bullsh*t youe up with? Are you thinking of yourself too highly?"


    Hongyue''s words were like des piercing into Yun Xia''s heart¡­ That was right. Did she think of herself too highly? What identity was she to make the enemies attack him?¡­

 Chapter 1068 The Change In The Western Continent

    Yun Xia went silent for a long time. She had thought it through and raised her head to look at Hongyue. "Thank you for enlightening me. I fully understand now."


    Before Hongyue could say anything, Yun Xia said further. "However, I decided to stay here. Firstly, it is to attract the attention of his enemies, and secondly, I won''t be any help if I go with him. With Princess Hongyue by his side, his safety is pretty much guaranteed."


    Hongyue frowned slightly and said. "You can see my current appearance. I am nothing but a mere residual soul."


    Yun Xia shook her head slightly. "Wait until he returns from the Eastern Continent, and we will talk this out."


    Hongyue took a deep look at her and said. "Alright."


    She waved her hand, and a pile of bones of the Forsaken God Tribe''s man appeared before her. "Help him refine an armor."


    Yun Xia''s pupils shrank when she saw the bones. She could recognize their identity right away.


    Hongyue exined. "Who would have thought that he actually appeared in this world and was discovered by Lintian? Fate is really interesting, right?"


    Yun Xia took a deep breath and said solemnly. "Leave it to me."


    Hongyue nodded, and her figure blurred and disappeared from the ce.


    Yun Lintian put away the Gate of Beyond Heaven and said. "Then I will leave the vigers here with you, grandma. With you here, I don''t have to worry about their safety."


    Yun Xia nodded and said. "I will cover you when you leave. They won''t be able to detect your presence."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian responded and returned to the hut.


    ***


    The Western Continent that once was a paradise for profound beasts had long been engulfed by the darkness of Abyssal Energy. All the profound beasts, from the lowest to the mightiest, even the powerful beasts from the Nine Profound Beast Pce, went into aplete and utter frenzy.


    Killing and fighting could be seen everywhere. Malicious energy and earth-shaking bestial roars cast a terrifying dark shadow over the entire continent. It could be said the continent hadpletely fallen into Poison Valley''s hands.


    Inside a magnificent pce of the Sky Qilin n, Du Yunlie, who was possessed by Jue Kong, sat on a majestic throne while looking down at a group of people below.


    His sharp gaze swept over them and paused on Hongniu Wushang, the third young master of the Crimson Ox n.


    During the war between the Western Continent and the Poison Valley, Hongniu Wushang yed a significant role by attacking from the inside, causing the force of the Sky Qilin, Great Roc, Netherworld Wolf, and Purple-Winged Tiger n to fall quickly.


    "Tell me the situation." Jue Kong said expressionlessly.


    "Reporting to Master Jue. Lang Moxie and Tianqi Jui are not giving up yet. They''d rather die than submit to you." Hongniu Wushang, who had now be themander under Jue Kong, said respectfully.


    Kneeling beside him were Lang Mo, Pei Xiewen, and Zi Jinghu. When they realized the situation, they quickly surrendered themselves to Jue Kong without hesitation in order to let their nsmen live.


    However, Tianqi Jui and Lang Moxie were different. Although the former wasn''t upright, he didn''t abandon his pride and was unwilling to submit to Jue Kong, no matter how hard he had been tortured.


    As for Lang Moxie, since he witnessed Yun Lintian defeat Jue Kong before, his pride didn''t allow him to lower his head to a loser like Jue Kong. He believed that once Yun Lintian returned to this continent, Jue Kong would certainly die for real this time.


    Jue Kong''s eyes turned cold as he said. "Since that''s the case. Just kill them."


    Hongniu Wushang hesitated and said cautiously. "Please give me more time, Master. I will definitely convince them¡­ I know that you don''tck a powerful warrior under you. They might be stubborn, but their strength can be useful for your great n, Master."


    "That''s right, Master Jue." Zi Jinghu echoed. "They can be dead soldiers for youter."


    Jue Kong frowned slightly and said. "Do I need you to teach me what to do?"


    As he spoke, the entire hall was enveloped by terrifying pressure, causing Hongniu Wushang and the others to break into a cold sweat.


    "Please calm down. We didn''t mean to teach you what to do, Master. We just see that they are, after all, Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm powerhouses. It would be a pity for them to die pointlessly." Hongniu Wushang hurriedly said.


    Seeing that Jue Kong was saying nothing, Hongniu Wushang said further. "The enemy we are about to face is the entire world. I don''t know how many experts are under Master, but I know the enemy''s number. Even though many of them had left along with Longevity Monarch, there are more than forty such a powerhouse out there."


    He took a deep breath and said with a serious expression. "With Tianqi Jui and Lang Moxie taking the lead, all the nsmen under them will definitely follow obediently."


    Lang Mo quickly added. "Yes, Master Jue. I have to admit that I am ipetentpared to my father. My nsmen don''t listen to me at all. They''d rather die with my father."


    Jue Kong said after a short moment of silence. "I will give you half a year. If they are still stubborn, just kill them."


    "Thank you, Master." Hongniu Wushang and the others quickly said.


    Jue Kong was about to say something further, but he suddenly received a piece of news.


    "Our lord is about toe out." A cold female voice resounded in his mind.


    Jue Kong was surprised and responded. "How long?"


    "Two years at most." The female voice echoed.


    A strange light shed through Jue Kong''s eyes as he seemed to think of something. He turned to Hongniu Wushang and asked. "How''s the preparation?"


    Hongniu Wushang was slightly puzzled as he replied. "It will take another year toplete, Master."


    "I don''t care how you do it, but you mustplete it within half a year. Understand?" Jue Kong said coldly.


    Hongniu Wushang''s expression turned unsightly, but he still replied obediently. "Yes, Master."


    Jue Kong didn''t care about him. He stood up and disappeared from the ce, leaving Hongniu Wushang and the others to look at each other in regret¡­ If they had known that they would fall into this situation where they were no different from ves, they wouldn''t collude with Poison Valley from the beginning.

 Chapter 1069 Divine Thunder (1)

    In a dark dungeon somewhere, a man dressed in ragged clothes was sitting on a cold stone floor. His messy long hair covered half of his face, and his unkempt beard could be seen. With his eyes closed, he seemed to enter a state of meditation, but one could see that he had no profound aura.


    ng!


    Suddenly, a sound of an iron door rang out, along with a faint ray of sunlight shone into the dark room. A short moment of brightness revealed the rather handsome face of the man. If Yun Lintian saw this scene, he would immediately recognize the man. This person was no other than Lei Zhenxiang!


    A few months ago, Lei Zhenxiang returned to the Divine Thunder Pce after sending Yun Lintian to the Western Continent and dealing with the ck Jade Ind incident. When he took a step into the pce, he was immediately captured by his uncle, Lei Yubai.


    Naturally, he tried to struggle, but it was useless as his close rtives were in Lei Yubai''s hands. At that moment, he realized many elders who often showed affection and loyalty to him had already betrayed him.


    In fact, it wasn''t that he wasn''t aware of this, but the betrayal of his brother-inw, Luo Xiaojian, took him off-guard. He didn''t expect the brother-inw, who had never shown his ambition since he entered the Divine Thunder Pce, to actually collude with Lei Yubai a long time ago.


    Since then, Lei Zhenxiang''s profound strength was sealed, and he was thrown into this dungeon.


    "It''s been a while, brothers-inw. How do you feel living here? It must be very ufortable, right?" A handsome young man d in a spotless white robe walked into the room and said with a faint smile. A trace of contempt could be seen in that smile. This person was Luo Xiaojian, the husband of Lei Zhenxiang''s older sister and Lei Jun''s father.


    Lei Zhenxiang didn''t reply. He continued to meditate without caring for the neer.


    However, Lou Xiaojian wasn''t angry. He nced around the dirty room and chuckled. "You know why Ie here today¡­ Seriously, you should give up and hand the Divine Thunder to my son already. Well, he''s your nephew, after all. What''s wrong with him inheriting your position earlier than the schedule?"


    Lei Zhenxiang still had no reaction.


    Lou Xiaojian waved his hand to pat some dust out of an iron bed and sat on it with disgust before saying. "Also, I have a piece of good news to tell you¡­."


    He smiled brightly while staring at Lei Zhenxiang''s face. "We have already captured your Little Sister Feifei¡­."


    Hearing his sister''s name, Lei Zhenxiang abruptly opened his eyes. A golden lightning spark could be seen in the depth of his eyes. It represented the anger in his heart.


    He turned to look at Lou Xiaojian and said coldly. "I have told you before that you shouldn''t have touched her."


    "So what? What are you going to do, huh?" Lou Xiaojian smiled mockingly. "Do you think you are still the pce master right now?¡­ Honestly, you should me yourself for this. If you aren''t stubborn and give us the Divine Thunder, we won''t bother to care about that rebellious girl."


    He leaned forward slightly and looked straight into Lei Zhenxiang''s eyes. "How is it? Do you want to continue?¡­ Don''t forget that she is technically not a member of the Divine Thunder Pce anymore. I cannot guarantee what they are going to do to her¡­ Hehe. A younger sister of the former Divine Thunder Pce Master. I must say this title alone already gives excitement. Let alone those vigorous men."


    Lei Zhenxiang''s eyes shed with boundless killing intent. He opened his mouth and said word by word coldly. "If she loses a single of her hair, I will make sure that all of you will die horribly¡­ You know I am a man of my word."


    Lou Xiaojian subconsciously leaned back out of fear. Although Lei Zhenxiang had no profound strength, his aura was still there. And Lou Xiaojian knew how ruthless this brother-inw of his was, even though he looked harmless and upright.


    Lou Xiaojian suppressed the fear in his heart and sneered. "Hehe. You will find outter."


    He quickly stood up and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he turned around and said. "I really want to know how she would feel when she knows that her brother that keeps saying he loves her, chooses to be stubborn further, disregarding her life and death¡­ Ah, it must be a wonderful sight to see."


    After that, he turned around and left withughter.


    Hisughter echoed in Lei Zhenxiang''s mind, and a trace of hesitation began to appear in his eyes. He had no way to confirm whether Lei Feifei had been captured by them for real, but it was highly possible. After all, as a pce master, he knew it wasn''t difficult for the Divine Thunder Pce to search for someone. Especially Lei Feifei, who had practiced the Divine Thunder Art before.


    He closed his eyes for a long time and muttered to himself. "I''m sorry, Feifei. I am really useless¡­."


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, golden lightning sparks exploded within Lei Zhenxiang''s consciousness. His entire body was instantly shrouded with golden shes of lightning, and the seal within his body was immediately shattered.


    Lei Zhenxiang had no idea what was going on, but after a few breathing times, his profound strength gradually returned to his peak.


    Upon returning to his sense, he quickly looked into a small golden lightning sphere floating in his soul. This was the true inheritance of the Divine Thunder Pce, the Divine Thunder Spark.


    Lei Zhenxiang was born with a powerful physique called Divine Thunder Physique, which was written in ancient records. This physique allowed him to resonate with the Divine Thunder Spark since he was young, and because of this, he was ced in a true sessor position from then on.


    Naturally, some people were jealous of him. Lei Yubai was one of them. He felt it was unfair and tried to oppose the previous pce master''s decision countless times, but it was futile in the end.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t give up and waited until the previous pce master went to seclusion before starting the current n of stripping the Divine Thunder Spark and Divine Thunder Physique from Lei Zhenxiang¡­

 Chapter 1070 Divine Thunder (2)

    "How is it?" In a magnificent hall, an old man d in a golden robe asked upon seeing Lou Xiaojian walking over.


    Although his appearance was no different from people of his age, his temperament was on another level. He looked like a majestic emperor with absolute authority in his hand. He sat on the highest seat, indicating how high his status was.


    "Reporting to Pce Master. He''s stubborn as usual." Lou Xiaojian said respectfully. The old man in front of him was Lei Zhenxiang''s third uncle, Lei Yubai, who was the mastermind behind the scene.


    The old man, Lei Yubai, didn''t feel anything strange. After all, he had seen Lei Zhenxiang growing up and became familiar with thetter''s temperament.


    Lou Xiaojian briefly nced at a beautiful woman sitting in the distance and said. "Maybe we can let her convince him."


    The woman''s originally cold face had be colder when she heard this. If Lei Zhenxiang was here, he would immediately realize that his sister had been indeed captured by Lei Yubai. She was no other than Lei Feifei.


    "I have seen your true nature a long time ago. Too bad my sister was too blind by your flowery words." Lei Feifei said coldly. "Let me guess. Her death is rted to you, right?"


    Lou Xiaojian''s face changed slightly as he said angrily. "Don''t nder me. I admit that I am not a good person, but I truly love your sister. There''s no way I will let her down."


    Lei Feifei suddenly burst into ridiculousughter. "There''s no way? Hahaha! A person who often eats something behind her back like you actually dares to say this? Do you really think we don''t know it? Oh,e on! Do you want me to say all the names out here?"


    Lou Xiaojian''s face turned red in anger, and he was about to retort but was stopped by Lei Yubai first.


    "That''s enough." Lei Yubai said calmly. He turned to Lei Feifei. "You should know your current situation well. If you want to save Lei Jin and your friend''s life, I advise you to say less and find a way to convince your brother to hand the Divine Thunder over."


    Lei Feifei sneered when she heard this. She stared at Lei Yubai fearlessly. "It''s useless to threaten me. He isn''t someone who looks at his family first before the pce''s matter. You know this as well¡­ Even if you killed me, he would never hand it over¡­ Hehe. I must say you are foolish to actually listen to this idiot."


    "You!" Lou Xiaojian was so furious. He took a deep breath and turned to Lei Yubai. "I have an idea, Pce Master. Send her to satisfy our people. I don''t believe Lei Zhenxiang can still ignore this."


    Lei Feifei''s pupils shrank slightly upon hearing this, but she didn''t say a word.


    Meanwhile, Lei Yubai frowned and looked at Lou Xiaojian with a trace of disgust in his eyes. "Didn''t I tell you before? Even though she''s not on our side, she is still a member of the Divine Thunder Pce and my niece. Do you think I willmit such a disgraceful act?"


    As he spoke, his aura spread out and pressed on Lou Xiaojian, causing thetter to shudder in fright.


    "I''m sorry, Pce Master. I was carried away by anger." Lou Xiaojian hurriedly said.


    Lei Yubai snorted coldly and turned to Lei Feifei. "I''ll give you a chance. If you can convince him, I will not only release your friend and Lei Jin but also give you the resources you deserve. You can continue your ck Wing group at ease. I will not intervene with your matter again¡­ You know that I am a man of my word."


    Lei Feifei nced at him and said. "You better be."


    She turned to Lou Xiaojian and said coldly. "Bring me to see him."


    Lei Yubai took a deep look at her and warned. "You know the consequence of ying tricks in front of me."


    Lei Feifei sneered when she heard this but said nothing further. She stood up and followed Lou Xiaojian to the dungeon where Lei Zhenxiang was locked up.


    At this moment, the golden lightning sparks around Lei Zhenxiang had long disappeared, and his aura gradually calmed down.


    The first thing he did was to hide his aura with the Divine Thunder Spark''s help and think about how to get out of the current situation.


    Just as he was thinking, the door suddenly opened, and Lou Xiaojian and Lei Feifei walked into the room.


    The appearance of his little sister surprised Lei Zhenxiang slightly. It turned out she was indeed captured by Lei Yubai.


    "Hurry up and f*ck off!" Lei Feifei merely nced at Lou Xiaojian and said coldly, causing thetter''s face to turn red in anger again.


    However, Lou Xiaojian didn''t say anything. He red at her viciously and left the room.


    Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei looked at each other for a while before he said. "I''m sorry. I have implicated you and your friends."


    Lei Feifei sat on the iron bed and crossed her arms before her chest while responding. "What''s the point in saying this now?" She curled her lips and said. "Why don''t you think of a way?"


    Lei Zhenxiang went silent for a moment and asked. "Where did they lock Uncle Jin and your friends?"


    "Hmm?" Lei Feifei''s brows raised slightly. She stared at her brother for a while and seemed to think of something. "Could it be you¡­?"


    "Give me your hand." Lei Zhenxiang said and grabbed her hand.


    Immediately, Lei Feifei could see a lightning current appear in her body and went straight into her Origin Core. In the next moment, the seal in her Origin Core was broken and her profound strength gradually returned to her.


    Lei Feifei looked at her brother in surprise. "Divine Thunder Spark?"


    Lei Zhenxiang nodded. "I will attract their attention, and you go to Uncle Jin. Leave this ce at once, and do not turn back no matter what happens."


    A cold glint shed through his eyes as he said further. "Now, call Lou Xiaojian over."

 Chapter 1071 Divine Thunder (3)

    Lou Xiaojian didn''t go too far after leaving the dungeon. He found a ce to sit down and thought of how to deal with Lei Feifeiter.


    A momentter, he suddenly heard Lei Feifei call him and said Lei Zhenxiang had already made a decision to hand over the Divine Thunder Spark.


    Driving by ecstasy, he quickly walked toward the room without notifying Lei Yubai.


    Buzz¡ª


    The moment he opened the door, he was instantly greeted by a sh of golden lightning. With a bang, he was sent flying before could react, and Lei Zhenxiang''s figure immediately appeared beside him.


    In that instant, Lou Xiaojian waspletely suppressed by Lei Zhenxiang and had his profound strength sealed.


    When Lou Xiaojian returned to his sense, he looked at Lei Zhenxiang in horror. "You¡­!?"


    "What you, brother-inw? Why are you so rude?" Lei Feifei walked out of the room and said with a smile.


    "You two¡­ How?" Lou Xiaojian had never expected the two could break the seals themselves. How was it possible?


    Lei Zhenxiang grabbed Lou Xiaojian''s neck and said to his sister. "Go."


    Lei Feifei took a deep look at her brother and said. "Take care."


    Lei Zhenxiang smiled. "Live well."


    Lei Feifei''s body trembled slightly before she quickly rushed out of the dungeon and headed toward where Lei Jin and her friends were locked up.


    "You will definitely regret this." Lou Xiaojian red at Lei Zhenxiang coldly and said in difficulty.


    Lei Zhenxiang didn''t waste his salivas with this unworthy person further. He dragged him away and headed to the main hall.


    At this moment, Lei Yubai and the other elders were discussing the world''s situation. Suddenly, the door was opened with a bang, and Lei Zhenxiang walked into the hall with Lou Xiaojian in his hand.


    This scene startled everyone for a moment.


    Lei Yubai''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked up and down at Lei Zhenxiang. "The Divine Thunder?"


    The only possibility that Lei Zhenxiang could break the seal was with the help of the Divine Thunder Spark. Thinking of this, Lei Yubai was delighted inwardly. This proved that the Divine Thunder Spark was with Lei Zhenxiang.


    "I have told you before that you shouldn''t touch Feifei." Lei Zhenxiang said expressionlessly, but one could see the raging me in his eyes. Lei Yubai had touched his bottom line this time.


    Lei Yubai secretly sent a signal to the elders nearby while saying. "What''s wrong with that? She is, after all, a member of our pce. She is directly involved in this matter."


    As his voice fell, the four elders nearby immediately formed a formation and charged at Lei Zhenxiang.


    However, before they could reach him, a terrifying sh of lightning bolts immediately shot out of Lei Zhenxiang''s body, painting the whole space into a sea of golden brilliance.


    The four elders were directly blown away by the abrupt burst of power. It was an overwhelming force that they had no way of resisting it.


    Lou Xiaojun, who was standing closest to Lei Zhenxiang, went pale directly. He could feel how powerful this brother-inw was right now.


    "Brother-inw, we¡­ we can talk this out¡­" He struggled to say with fear.


    Lei Zhenxiang nced at him and said coldly. "Brother-inw? Are you worthy of it?"


    As he spoke, another round of golden lightning burst exploded out. Massive lightning energy immediately drilled into Lou Xiaojian''s body and wantonly ravaged everything inside.


    "No..NO! Third Uncle, save me!" Lou Xiaojian shouted in terror as his skin wriggled strangely as if countless worms were underneath it.


    "Stop!" Lei Yubai pped the armrest, and his aura burst out, directly swallowing Lei Zhenxiang''s entire being.


    However, he had underestimated Lei Zhenxiang''s determination to kill. Under the terrifying pressure, Lei Zhenxiang didn''t seem to care about it and inserted more strength into Lou Xiaojian''s body.


    The next moment, everything inside Lou Xiaojian''s body, internal organs, blood, bones, and muscles, was all reduced to ashes.


    To his death, Lou Xiaojian was still looking at his brother-inw in terror¡­


    Lei Zhenxiang threw Lou Xiaojian''s lifeless body toward Lei Yubai and said nothing.


    Lei Yubai was angry as he nced at the charcoal body on the ground. Although Lou Xiaojian was useless, he was Lei Jun''s biological father, after all. His death could possibly affect Lei Jun''s growth, just like when his mother died.


    "Lei Zhenxiang! You evil creature! You actually dared to kill your brother-inw." Lei Yubai bellowed. "Come out, Thunder Guards! Capture him!"


    Swoosh!


    Several figures appeared in the hall and surrounded Lei Zhenxiang. The leader of the group was no other than Lei Zhu.


    Lei Zhu looked at Lei Zhenxiang and said calmly. "Please stop."


    Lei Zhenxiang nced at his former trusted aide and said inly. "Do you remember what you said in front of my father back then?"


    Lei Zhu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he replied. "I am loyal to the Divine Thunder Pce."


    "Then you should know that I am the rightful sessor and the bearer of the Divine Thunder Spark." Lei Zhenxiang said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whoever makes the pce strive, I will support him." Lei Zhu responded emotionlessly.


    Lei Zhenxiang suddenlyughed and pointed at Lei Yubai. "You mean him? Do you really think he can make the Divine Thunder Pce better? Don''t you know that he''s nothing but Wen Jian''s boot licker? Is this what you want? Bing Wen Jian''sckeys?"


    Lei Yubai''s face became ashen. He quickly shouted. "What are you doing? Take him down already!"


    Lei Zhu took a deep look at Lei Zhenxiang and said. "Then I have to offend you."


    Boom!


    In that instant, Lei Zhenxiang waspletely surrounded by a massive lightning formed by the Thunder Guards. No matter how high Lei Zhenxiang''s power was, it was impossible to break out of this.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know Lei Zhenxiang wasn''t the same person as before. Even though his profound realm was still at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm, his profound strength had improved drastically with the help of the Divine Thunder Spark.


    How could a mere lightning suppress him?


    Just as he was about to make a move, Lei Feifei suddenly appeared in the hall with Lei Jin and the ck Wing group''s elders led by Qin Wuji.


    "You?¡­ Why did youe here?" Lei Zhenxiang looked at Lei Feifei with a frown.


    "How could I miss such a lively scene?" Lei Feifei curled her lips.

 Chapter 1072 Divine Thunder (4)

    Lei Zhenxiang took a deep breath and looked at Lei Jin. "Bring her away, Uncle Jin.":


    Lei Jin smiled wryly and said. "Please forgive me, Pce Master. I cannot convince her."


    "Cut the crap. Let''s fight." Lei Feifei ignored her brother and released her aura.


    The same went for Qin Wuji and the others behind her. They didn''t hesitate tounch attacks on the Thunder Guards at full force.


    Lei Yubai''s face darkened several degrees. He had never thought these small flies would cause a problem to him like this. Everything should be wrapped in his palm, but it was getting out of control now.


    "These people are traitors. Kill them all." He said coldly.


    His words caused hesitation among the elders. It was fine to lock Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei up, but killing was something they didn''t dare. In any case, the two of them were descendants of the previous pce master.


    Lei Yubai''s cold gaze swept upon them, and his voice echoed. "Are you going to rebel too?"


    The elders shuddered upon hearing this. The hesitation in their hearts vanished instantly, and they began to respond to the iing attacks.


    Instantly, the hall was filled with intense battles while Lei Zhenxiang, facing Lei Zhu and Lei Feifei''s group, were battling the elders.


    Both sides seemed equal in power, but soon Lei Zhenxiang''s side began to get suppressed as their number was lower.


    Seeing this, Lei Zhenxiang''s expression turned colder. Because all his artifacts had been stripped away, he could only use bare hands to fight, which put him at a disadvantage.


    His eyes shed with golden lightning sparks, and his aura rose sharply. A terrifying burst of lightning energy instantly filled the entire hall, causing all the opponents to back off and turn their attention to him.


    Lei Zhenxiang''s face became resolute. He had made up his mind to kill.


    Rumble¡ª


    The sky above the Divine Thunder Pce''s territory darkened and filled with thunder roarings. The phenomenon aroused the curiosity of everyone nearby. Without a doubt, something big was happening inside.


    "Open the barrier!" Lei Yubai didn''t dare to be careless when he saw this scene.


    Immediately, the entire pce was covered with the strongest protective barrier.


    "When I make a strike, bring her away immediately." Lei Zhenxiang sent a sound transmission to Lei Jin, and thetter responded with a nod.


    Without thinking further, Lei Zhenxiang poured every ounce of his profound energy into this attack.


    The Divine Thunder Spark glowed brightly within his soul, and he could feel as though the barrier between the Monarch Profound Realm and the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm had grown thinner.


    At the same time, his profound strength soared rapidly, surpassing any early level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert.


    Lei Zhu''s expression changed drastically. As a veteran, he naturally knew that his strength was sufficient to deal with Lei Zhenxiang now.


    Without hesitation, he sent a sound transmission to Lei Yubai. "Pce Master, you have to take action now."


    Lei Yubai''s eyes shed with a cold glint. He stood up from his seat, and his aura, which resembled a colossus tsunami, spread out and covered the entire battlefield.


    Instantly, Lei Feifei''s group, which was initially weaker, was even more suppressed. They quickly formed a formation to protect Lei Feifei, but it wasn''t enough.


    "Miss, you have to leave now!" Lei Jin said solemnly.


    "No. I will be with him." Lei Feifei was determined to live and die with her brother. She turned to Qin Wuji and the others. "All of you should leave now."


    Lei Jin went silent for a moment and nced at Qin Wujin and the other elders. Thetter seemed to understand something.


    "Kill!" Lei Zhenxiang shouted loudly, turning the entire space into a sea of thunderstorms.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lei Zhu and the Thunder Guards were directly blown away by the mighty thunderstorms. They were severely injured and without further strength to continue. Some of them were unfortunate and died instantly.


    Seeing this scene, the Divine Thunder Pce''s elders were shocked and quickly retreated with all their might.


    "Hmph! A bunch of trash!" Lei Yubai''s snorted coldly.


    His pupils glowed with golden lights, and a golden profound formation projected behind his back. He clenched his fist, and everything inside the hall seemed to conform to his power. Everything started to turn from golden to light blue, then light blue to deep violet.


    A terrible chill and terror invaded the souls of everyone presented. Everyone''s gaze was uncontrobly attracted to the violet lightning behind Lei Yubai.


    Lei Zhenxiang''s pupils were dyed a deep violet color. He naturally knew what Lei Yubai was going to do next. The move thetter used was called ''Divine Thunder Annihtion.'' It was one of the highest techniques within the Divine Thunder Art.


    "Die!" Lei Yubai uttered coldly, and the massive violet thunders behind him immediately swarmed toward Lei Zhenxiang''s group.


    Lei Zhenxiang''s face turned solemn. When he was about to borrow the power of the Divine Thunder Spark, Lei Jin suddenly shed to the front, and his aura rose rapidly. Evidently, he was going to detonate his profound vein.


    Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei were shocked. Before they could react, Qin Wuji and the other elders had already grabbed them and rushed out with everything they had.


    "No! Uncle Jin!" Lei Feifei cried anxiously, but she couldn''t get rid of Qin Wujin''s hands. All she could do was watch Lei Jin''s body grow golden.


    "Get out!" Lei Zhenxiang roared furiously.


    Jian Mu gritted his teeth, enduring Lei Zhenxiang''s power, and said. "Please leave, Pce Master Lei. Don''t let Uncle Jin''s sacrifice go in vain!"


    As he spoke, he exerted more strength and brought Lei Zhenxiang away.


    "Look at the situation, Pce Master Lei. You should understand the situation better than us that other elders are hiding around the ce." Gong Yanhong said loudly while releasing her power to suppress Lei Feifei and Lei Zhenxiang.


    Lei Zhenxiang immediately stopped releasing his power. He was, of course, aware of this point.


    His eyes fixated on Lei Jin, and he fell into silence.


    At this moment, Lei Jin turned around and looked at Lei Feifei and Lei Zhenxiang with a kind smile. "Take care, Miss."


    BOOM!


    His voice resounded in the two''s minds as his body exploded, creating a golden tide to swallow the violet thunderstorms.


    "UNCLE JIN!!" Lei Feifei roared desperately, and tears began to flow out of her eyes as she moved farther and farther away from the scene.

 Chapter 1073 Divine Thunder (5)

    BOOM!


    The golden tide produced by Lei Jin put up a full ten seconds of resistance toward the violet thunderstorms before gradually disappearing.


    When everything calmed down, Lei Yubai''s Spiritual Sense spread out, and he discovered that Lei Zhenxiang''s group had already vanished from the Divine Thunder Pce''s territory.


    "Trash!" Lei Yubai red at Lei Zhu and the others before sitting back in his seat.


    He took a deep breath to suppress his anger and turned to the group of elders. "Send our people out, trying to suppress the news as much as possible. Also, keep an eye on those port cities. They will certainly leave the Central Continent."


    "Understood." The elders said in unison and quickly dispatched people.


    Lei Yubai turned to Lei Zhu and asked coldly. "Did you purposely let him go?"


    During the battle between Lei Zhu and Lei Zhenxiang, Lei Yubai could see that Lei Zhu didn''t go all out and even deliberately took some hits.


    Lei Zhu stared at Lei Yubai and said nothing.


    Lei Yubai let out a cold snort. "This will be thest time. Get out!"


    Lei Zhu lowered his head slightly and walked out of the hall under Lei Yubai''s cold gaze.


    "That bastard..." Lei Yubai looked at the destructive scene in front of him and cursed in a low voice. Lei Jin was an important figure during the previous pce master''s era.


    ***


    Somewhere deep in a forest several thousands of kilometers away from the Divine Thunder Pce''s territory, Lei Zhenxiang''s group stood silently while looking in the Divine Thunder Pce''s direction.


    Lei Feifei''s eyes reddened from crying. Lei Jin had been with her since she was young. To her, he was like a father figure. Whenever she encountered a problem or secretly cried, he would always be there for her... But now, there was no more.


    "Leader, you can me me all you want, but we must leave here first." Qin Wuji broke the silence. A trace of sorrow could be seen in his eyes.


    The moment he received a signal from Lei Jin, his heart shook violently, but he knew this was the only way for everyone to get out of such a dangerous situation. Otherwise, everyone would have been buried under Lei Yubai''s mighty power.


    "Bastard! Who let you bring me away!?" Lei Feifei raised her hand and pped Qin Wuji''s face. "Give Uncle Jin back to me!"


    Lei Zhenxiang stepped forward and stopped Lei Feifei''s hand. "I''m sorry. You should me me instead of him."


    He stared straight into her eyes and said. "All of you have been implicated by me... I am too weak. Had I be stronger, everything wouldn''t happen."


    Lei Feifei stared at her brother with tearful eyes. As much as she hated him, she didn''t say anything in the end. After all, it was her choice to go back instead of fleeing, as he suggested.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Lei Zhenxiang turned to Qin Wuji and said apologetically. "I apologize to you on her behalf. She didn''t mean it."


    Qin Wuji shook his head slightly. "This is what I am deserved. It should be me instead of Senior Jin."


    Lei Zhenxiang sighed and said. "There''s no point in ming ourselves further. Let''s leave first."


    "Where are we going?" Gong Yanhong asked. "I believe they have already ced their people in every port city."


    "Why don''t we go to the Northern Continent? I heard that Pce Master Lei has a good rtionship with Pce Master Han." Jian Mu, who was stuffing a healing pill into his mouth, said.


    Everyone looked at Lei Zhenxiang, waiting for his decision.


    Lei Zhenxiang frowned slightly and asked. "How''s the situation over there? Has the Poison Valley seeded?"


    Jian Mu quickly replied. "No. There was an expert named Yun Lintian appeared and turned the tide by himself. The rumors said that he had severely injured the Northern Endless Sea Lord and drove him back to the Endless Sea. However, Pce Master Han seemed to lose her power after using a forbidden technique."


    Lei Zhenxiang''s pupils shrank as he hurriedly asked. "How''s she now?"


    Jian Mu shook his head. "We have no idea, but she should be fine."


    Lei Zhenxiang nodded slightly and frowned. "Yun Lintian...?"


    Jian Mu thought of something and said. "Right. I heard that this Senior Yun is actually a young man in his twenties."


    "A young man?" Lei Zhenxiang was surprised.


    Jian Mu nodded. "Yeah. It''s impossible, right? How could a young man in his twenties possess such a high power? Maybe he''s an old monster who maintains his appearance well."


    Suddenly, Lei Zhenxiang thought of Mu Chen, whom he had recognized as his younger brother. When he sent him to the Western Continent, he had left his people to protect him in secret, but it turned out that he was overthinking. This Mu Chen''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    Later, he got the news that Du Huanfeng was looking for Mu Chen, but he was caught by Lei Yubai first before getting more information.


    ording to his investigation, this Mu Chen came from the Northern Continent, and his name was likely to be a fake name... He didn''t know why he suddenly thought of him when he heard the name ''Yun Lintian.'' Perhaps he subconsciously thought they were the same person as both of them were young and possessed an abnormally high strength.


    Unfortunately, Lei Zhenxiang had lost his belongings. He could not contact Han Bingling right now.


    A momentter, he shook his head and said. "We cannot go there. Lei Yubai must have guessed about it, and I don''t want to bring trouble for her."


    "We should go to the Eastern Continent." He said further. "There''s a ce called Boundless Desert. That ce is suitable for us to hide for a long time. Moreover, a lot of heavenly resources could be found there."


    Qing Wuji echoed. "That''s really a good ce."


    He originated from the Eastern Continent and naturally knew about this ce. He had even been there once.


    Seeing that no one had an objection, Lei Zhenxiang and the others prepared to move.


    Suddenly, Lei Feifei knelt on the ground and kowtowed toward the Divine Thunder Pce. "Uncle Jin, I will leave first, but you don''t have to worry. I will definitelye back and make them pay the price."

 Chapter 1074 Leaving

    "We''re leaving." Standing beside the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship, Yun Lintian said to Yun Xia and the vigers who came to send him away.


    "Stay safe." Yun Xia said with a smile. Since she had ''unlocked,'' she was smiling more often than before, and her temperament had undergone a slight transformation. Instead of having a gloomy atmosphere around her all the time, she was easier to approach.


    "Big Brother Yun, pleasee back quickly." On the side, Yun Niu said with red eyes. She couldn''t bear to part with him.


    Yun Lintian smiled and rubbed her head gently. "Be good and listen to your grandma, alright? I will be back before you know it."


    "Mhm." Yun Niu nodded determinedly.


    "Let''s go." After exchanging a few more words with everyone, Yun Lintian immediately boarded the ship with Yun Qianxue and the others before taking off.


    Yun Xia waved her hand gently, concealing the entire mountain and skyship with her power. No one would be able to discover the change in this ce.


    Looking at the skyship flying away and disappearing from her sight, Yun Xia turned to look at Yun Niu and said. "You don''t have to worry. There won''t be anything happening to him."


    "Really?" Yun Niu was surprised. The worries on her face had disappeared by half.


    "Of course." Yun Xia rubbed her granddaughter''s head and said. "He''s destined to stand on top of the world. How could a mere ant cause trouble to him?"


    "Mhm!" Yun Niu broke into a smile. "Let''s go, grandma. I want to learn the medical arts Big Brother Yun gave me."


    "Sure." Yun Xia smiled and walked to the vige with everyone.


    "Serene Bamboo? Heavenly Sandalwood? Boy! You are surely extravagant." On the skyship, Master Bai looked around the interior in surprise. Although he had seen a ce with more luxurious decorations before, it couldn''t prevent him from being amazed by how rich Yun Lintian was.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and turned to Yun Lingwei, who drove the skyship over from the Northern Continent. "How''s the situation over there?"


    "As you have expected. They did send a few experts over but were suppressed and enved by Senior Long." Yun Lingwei replied. "Seriously. How did you make friends with such as expert? I heard that there are other experts on a simr level as his in the Long n. Is it true?"


    Yun Lintian patiently exined how he became an ally with the Long n, including everything that happened afterward.


    Yun Lingwei was angry when she heard about how those enemies bullied Yun Lintian. "Those bastards!"


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "It''s okay. We will get back to themter."


    He paused for a moment and said further. "I believe they will continue to send people over. There are many experts hiding around the world, but I am not sure how many of them take Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian''smand¡­ However, with Qingxuan there, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Yun Lingwei suddenly thought of something and said. "Senior Qingxuan has already left."


    "What?" Yun Lintian was stunned. "Where did she go?"


    "She went to check on the ruin called Golden Mountain after talking with Senior Long." Yun Lingwei replied.


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "Why did she go there?"


    "It should be rted to the golden dragon bloodline. I heard from Sister Ruanyu that Senior Long''s ancestor found the bloodline in the Golden Mountain, and Senior Qingxuan was interested in it." Yun Lingwei exined.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly and said nothing further.


    "With Ancestor there, everything should be fine." Han Bingling said softly when she saw his worried expression.


    Yun Lintian said. "I''m not worried about the Northern Continent, but rather Qingxuan''s identity."


    "Her identity?" Han Bingling was confused.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and exined. "From my spection, her real name should be Long Qingxuan, a princess of the Primordial Azure Dragon God n."


    "What!?" It was not just Han Bingling and the others who were surprised by this, but also Master Bai.


    "Boy, is she really¡­?" Master Bai trembled, and a look of fear could be seen in the depth of his eyes. Obviously, he had some bad experiences with Long Qingxuan in the past.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "When I heard about the Primordial Azure Dragon God n''s princess from you, I immediately thought of her. She now has amnesia, and her strength is beyond doubt. It could also exin the origin of the Azure Pce''s Azure Dragon Bloodline. She must have gotten injured and somehow dropped her blood."


    Master Bai''s face became paler as he hurriedly said. "Boy, take me back to the immortal mountain. I don''t want to go out anymore. Hurry up!"


    Yun Lintian looked at Master Bai strangely. "Why?"


    "Don''t ask! Hurry up!" Master Bai pped his wings anxiously. If it wasn''t because his strength was too low, he would have flown back by himself already.


    "Calm down." Yun Lintian grabbed Master Bai''s leg and pulled him down. "Did you offend her in the past?"


    Master Bai was scared. "I didn''t offend her, but she said she wanted to eat BBQ chicken wings whenever she saw me."


    "Pfft!" Han Bingling and the others burst intoughter upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian touched Master Bai''s wings a few times and nodded in agreement. "Well, she''s right. Your wings must be very delicious."


    "F*ck!" Master Bai was frightened and struggled to get out of his grip.


    Yun Lintianughed and said. "Calm down. It''s a joke."


    He said further after a slight pause. "Besides, she has amnesia right now. I don''t think she can remember you."


    Master Bai stopped struggling and said. "You''re right¡­ Anyway, don''t let her see me."


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly. Even if Master Bai wanted to hide from her, he didn''t think he could escape Qingxuan''s powerful Spiritual Sense.


    "Headmaster, there''s a situation below." Suddenly, a young Misty Cloud Sect disciple walked into the hall and said.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised, and everyone quickly went to the deck.


    At this moment, the Endless Sea, which was normally glowing blue by the sunlight, had now be jet-ck. It was as if someone had poured tons of ck ink into it.


    "Poison Valley again?" Han Bingling said with her brows knitted.

 Chapter 1075 Dark Crystal

    Han Bingling was familiar with such a scene as she had seen it countless times during the Northern Continent''s invasion. Undoubtedly, it was Poison Valley''s move.


    "They are aiming at the Eastern Continent this time?" Han Bingling said in doubt.


    Yun Qianxue stared at the ck sea for a while and shook her head. "More like they are preparing to do a full invasion on every continent."


    Yun Lingwei nodded in agreement. "I have seen a few of such a scene on the Northern Endless Sea region, but it''s not as bad as this one."


    "I''ll take a look first." As Yun Lintian said, he jumped out of the skyship and plunged into the sea with Linlin.


    Yun Lintian wrapped himself with a profound energy shield and opened the Eyes of Heaven to scan the surrounding. Except for Abyssal Energy, nothing appeared in his vision.


    After diving for another two kilometers, Yun Lintian immediately saw a bunch of sea beasts fighting each other violently. They were clearly driven by Abyssal Energy.


    Roar¡ª


    Upon they noticed Yun Lintian, they immediately stopped and swarmed toward him frantically.


    Yun Lintian casually threw a few lightning bolts to kill them off and continued to dive deeper.


    Ten minutester, Yun Lintian finally reached the bottom of the sea. The ce was pitch-dark, and there were a few Ruler Profound Beasts nearby.


    "Over there, Big Brother Yun." Linlin pointed her paw at the path ahead, where the concentration of Abyssal Energy was the highest.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian charged in that direction while killing the profound beasts from time to time.


    "What is this?" Soon, Yun Lintian arrived at a ce that seemed to be a huge crater. At the center, there was a giant ck crystal that stood tall.


    Under the Eyes of Heaven, he could see arge portion of Abyssal Energy pumping out of it. It wasrge enough to dye half of the sea within a few days.


    "Low-grade Dark Crystal." Hongyue''s voice resounded in his mind. "It''s a crystal that contains dark elements simr to fire, water, and other elemental crystals. No wonder those so-called Poison Valley can continue to nurture new beasts."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood. "But they didn''t care about it at all?"


    He looked around in doubt as he didn''t see anyone guarding this ce.


    "It''s below you," Hongyue said casually.


    Roar¡ª


    As her voice fell, a deafening dragon''s cry abruptly echoed throughout the entire space. The seabed underneath Yun Lintian shook violently, and a gigantic dragon-like emerged out of it.


    Yun Lintian quickly activated the Shadow Step to retreat into the distance and took a good look at the enemy.


    "Flood dragon?" Yun Lintian was surprised to see another flood dragon here after Yin Bei. "Oh? It''s not fully matured yet."


    The flood dragon in front of him was only at the early level of the Monarch Profound Realm, and it seemed it had just broken through recently.


    "Kill! Kill!" The flood dragon roared madly as its eyes were fixated on Yun Lintian as if he was looking at the best delicacy in the world.


    "Leave it to me, Big Brother Yun." Linlin jumped out of Yun Lintian''s shoulder and transformed into her true form.


    With a burst of lightning energy, the original pitch-dark space was filled with a sea of golden lightning. Several profound beasts nearby were instantly fried into ashes, and the flood dragon was severely injured directly.


    During this period, Linlin had consumed a lot of heaven and earth treasures, and her strength had already soared to the peak of the Saint Profound Realm. Unfortunately, she could not take a human form until she entered the Divine Foundation Realm. It was a unique restriction of the divine beast.


    "I will kill you!" The flood dragon roared madly, producing a massive water disturbance.


    "Hmph!" Linlin snorted coldly and waved her paw, creating thunder waves to cut through the iing waves.


    At the same time, her figure shot forward like lightning and arrived before the flood dragon. She then swiftly smashed thetter''s head with her sharp ws.


    Boom!


    The flood dragon instantly lost its life to Linlin''s swift and destructive attack with no way to resist.


    Linlin didn''t forget to take its Abyssal Beast Core, including its body, back to Yun Lintian.


    "Our Linlin is so powerful." Yun Lintian praised sincerely. He had long known that a divine beast like her was entirely different from any talented beast. Still, it couldn''t prevent him from being amazed by her power.


    "Hehe." Linlin returned to her miniature form andnded on his shoulder while holding the Abyssal Beast Core.


    "Take it." Yun Lintian said with a smile and turned his attention to the Dark Crystal.


    "What can I use it for?" He asked in his mind.


    "You can give it to me, My King," Lauya replied. "It will be used for cultivating some magical nts such as Twin Soul Flower and Netherworld Flower."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded and put the Dark Crystal into his interspatial ring.


    Although the source of the Abyssal Energy had disappeared, the surroundings were still deeply infected by it. Yun Lintian couldn''t think of a better way to cleanse it besides using the Profound Spiritual Liquid¡­ The problem was that he would need a lot of it. After all, it was the sea where water was everywhere.


    "Actually, you can leave it like this, My King." Lauya seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. "There must be a lot of dark crystals in this region. It''s impossible to cleanse all of them."


    "You are right." Yun Lintian sighed softly. Perhaps it would take him a year to clean everything up by himself. He certainly could not afford to waste time here.


    "Forget it. At least we got some clues." Yun Lintian gave up and rushed toward the surface.


    However, he had no idea a pair of eyes was staring at his back in the darkness.


    "Yun Lintian¡­ I finally found you." A cold male voice resounded before the pair of eyes disappeared from the ce.

 Chapter 1076 Eastern Continent

    Along the way toward the Eastern Continent, Yun Lintian met a few of the ''ghost ships'' simr to the one he encountered in the Southern Endless Sea region. From the look of it, they undoubtedly originated from the same mastermind.


    Yun Lintian investigated it for a long time, but he couldn''t trace it back to the mastermind, even with the help of Hongyue. Unless the person showed up, he would never be able to find them.


    In the end, Yun Lintian had no choice but to give up and went straight to the Eastern Continent.


    The Eastern Continent was much warmerpared to the Central Continent. It was mainly because there were several volcanoes throughout the entire continent, some of which were still active.


    Smoke and ashes could be seen from time to time as Yun Lintian''s skyship passed. Nevertheless, the life of ordinary mortals here was surprisingly better than any ce he had ever seen.


    In this environment, most profound beasts werepatible with the fire element. They would be active around the volcanoes, leaving space for ordinary mortals to live peacefully.


    "In the past, the Eastern Continent was considered the most peaceful continent out of all. Even our Northern Continent couldn''t bepared to it." Han Bingling said while looking at the viges below.


    "It was because of this did the Eastern Continent had the most number of poptions. It was far exceeded to the Central Continent by miles¡­ Unfortunately, after the previous zing Sun Pce Master passed away, this ce has gradually been inclined to some extent."


    "You mean the one before Yan Yaoting?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Han Bingling nodded gently. "The previous zing Sun Pce Master, Yan Jingu, was the direct descendant of the zing Sun Pce founder, Yan Jue. He always abides by the founder''s teachings by treating people equally. Ordinary people were protected by him. No practitioner forces dared to do anything on them."


    "However, Yan Yaoting is different. He''s the first person from a coteral line to ever reign in the pce master position. His policy and thinking are entirely different from traditional ones. He believes peace will create a weak era and only war can make people stronger."


    "Since then, ordinary people started to suffer from bandits and other forces."


    She looked at the peaceful viges below and said further. "These viges are probably pledged their loyalty to some powerful forces."


    As her voice fell, everyone saw a group of practitioners approaching the viges, and some harsh shouts could be heard. The vigers trembled and reluctantly handed their crops and medicinal herbs to them.


    Some of the rtively good-looking children were directly brought away. Cries and begging shouts resounded everywhere. It was an extremely ufortable scene to watch.


    "Do you want to make a move?" Han Bingling asked.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene for a while and closed his eyes. "We can help them once, but not forever. Even if we eliminated these forces, another force woulde in the end. The only way for them to get rid of this fate is to be stronger by themselves."


    "Muxue, Muyue. Send these profound arts to them in secret." Yun Lintian said and handed a bunch of heaven-ranked profound arts and several pill bottles to Han Muyue and Han Muxue, who were called back by Han Bingling.


    "Understood." The two replied and disappeared from the ce.


    Soon, the books and pill bottles appeared in front of the vigers, startling them for a moment. And when they took a look at them, shocked exims could be heard everywhere. Some of them even knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the mysterious benefactors.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and said. "Let''s go. We need to arrive at the Boundless Desert today."


    Yun Lingwei quickly turned the skyship and rushed all the way south at full speed.


    While Yun Lintian''s group headed toward the Boundless Desert, Lei Zhenxiang''s group encountered a ghost ship on the sea.


    They managed to avoid the eyes and ears of the Divine Thunder Pce and boarded a cargo ship heading to the Eastern Continent.


    Boom!


    A Saint Profound Realm practitioner who acted as a protector of the shipunched a powerful attack on a ghost ship and managed to destroy it thoroughly.


    "It''s the ghost ship again." Lei Feifei stood on the deck and looked at the scene with a frown.


    On the side, Qin Wuji said in doubt. "The ghost ship is a mystery of the Endless Sea that has existed for thousands of years. Strangely, no one has ever unraveled it."


    The Saint Profound Realm practitionernded on the deck and said. "It seems all of you have traveled often."


    Lei Feifei nced at the man and nodded slightly. She was now disguised as a man, and her aura was only at the Heaven Profound Realm.


    The man smiled embarrassingly and cupped his fists. "Forgive my rudeness. My name is Kong Ru."


    Qin Wuji smiled and said. "Thank you for keeping us safe, Senior Kong. My name is Wu Ji. This is my young master, Fei Lei."


    Kong Ru waved his hand. "It''s my duty. There''s no need to say this."


    He paused for a moment and asked. "It seems Brother Wu and Young Master Fei know a lot about the ghost ship. Have you encountered it often?"


    Qin Wuji nodded. "Yes. We often traveled around the world in the past."


    Kong Ru sighed and said. "I really want to know how it appears. Although it isn''t a threat to me, it''s truly annoying¡­ Hmm?"


    While Kong Ru was speaking, he suddenly perceived a dangerous aura beneath the destroyed ghost ship.


    The same went for Lei Feifei and the others.


    A vast shadow gradually rose to the water''s surface, and with a bang, a colossus whale appeared in everyone''s sight. Judging from its aura, it was actually the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm!


    Kong Ru went pale directly. This whale was obviously beyond his power¡­ It''s over. We are going to die here!


    The whale didn''t attack the ship immediately but swept its gaze over every living being on the ship before pausing on Lei Zhenxiang.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here... It''s been a while, Pce Master Lei." The whale''s words immediately startled everyone¡­

 Chapter 1077 Boundless Desert (1)

    Lei Zhenxiang frowned slightly. "Who are you?"


    The whaleughed and said. "You have forgotten about me so quickly."


    As the whale spoke, its huge body gradually shrank, and a beautiful woman d in a deep blue robe appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Her hair and eyes were deep blue, simr to the whale''s skin earlier.


    She curled her lips and said. "Remember me now?"


    Lei Zhenxiang was surprised and blurted out. "Ren Mingzhu?"


    "At least your head is still working." The woman, Ren Mingzhu,ughed gently. She nced at Lei Feifei and said. "This must be your younger sister, Lei Feifei?"


    Lei Feifei was surprised that Ren Mingzhu actually knew her. She turned to her brother and looked at him in doubt.


    Lei Zhenxiang smiled wryly and said. "Don''t look at me with that gaze. I had met her twice in the past."


    He turned to Ren Mingzhu and asked. "Why are you here?"


    Ren Mingzhu rolled her eyes. "Have you forgotten? This ce is my home."


    She further after a slight pause. "I have been following the trace of these ghost ships recently and happened to meet you here."


    Lei Zhenxiang frowned and looked at the dark sea. "Is it rted to the Poison Valley?"


    "Who else if it''s not them?" Ren Mingzhu curled her lips. "More than half of the sea here has beenpletely infected by Abyssal Poison. Even my father is helpless about it¡­ I am following these ghost ships to find some clues."


    "By the way, where are you going? It''s really rare to see you travel by ship." She asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story. We are heading to the Eastern Continent right now." Lei Zhenxiang replied. "Is the situation that bad?"


    Ren Mingzhu sighed helplessly. "It won''t be long before they could fully upy the entire Eastern Endless Sea region. We cannot do anything about it, and there''s no other ce for us to go."


    Ren Mingzhu''s tribe was a Blue Moon Whale tribe living deep in the Eastern Endless Sea region. Now, her tribe was disturbed by the invasion of Abyssal Energy. There was nothing her tribe could do against it.


    The only way they could do this was to migrate to another region, but theyter discovered that the other areas were suffering the same situation. Now, several sea beast tribes basically had no way out.


    Lei Zhenxiang frowned deeply. When he was in charge of the Divine Thunder Pce, he had always paid attention to the Poison Valley''s movement, but because he had been imprisoned for an extended period, he had lost track of thempletely.


    It was impossible for him to do anything. Not to mention his current situation wasn''t good either.


    "How about this? You can go back and tell your father to follow us to the Boundless Desert on the Eastern Continent. Although that ce doesn''t have a sea, there''s certainly ake. All of you can live there temporarily." Lei Zhenxiang expressed his thoughts. This seemed to be the only realistic way for them.


    "Boundless Desert?¡­ Let me talk with him first." Ren Mingzhu said and dived into the sea.


    "This¡­" On the side, Kong Ru looked at everything in shock. He immediately realized that these people weren''t as simple as they appeared to be. At least they must be stronger than him.


    Lei Zhenxiang smiled and said. "Please keep this matter a secret."


    Kong Ru came back to his sense and said solemnly. "Don''t worry, senior. We didn''t see anything." He then turned to the crew and asked. "Right?"


    "Yes, yes! We didn''t see anything." The crews were not stupid. They quickly nodded their heads vigorously.


    Lei Zhenxiang didn''t say anything and waited for Ren Mingzhu.


    A whileter, Ren Mingzhu jumped out of the sea with a middle-aged man andnded on the ship.


    "This is my father, Ren Muyang." Ren Mingzhu said and pointed at Lei Zhenxiang. "He''s Lei Zhenxiang I am talking about."


    Ren Muyang stepped forward and said. "Greetings, Pce Master Lei."


    Lei Zhenxiang responded politely. "There''s no need to be polite, Uncle Ren¡­ What do you think about my suggestion?"


    Ren Muyang asked cautiously. "May I know why you are nning to go there?"


    Lei Zhenxiang didn''t hide anything and told Ren Muyang about his situation.


    Ren Muyang''s brows knitted together as he said angrily. "This really is a disgraceful act! What did your grandfather do?"


    Ren Muyang had lived for more than four thousand years, and he had often met Lei Zhenxiang''s grandfather and father. He was naturally familiar with those elders who betrayed Lei Zhenxiang.


    "Honestly, I don''t know as well. I hope that nothing happens to him." Lei Zhenxiang said in a deep voice.


    His grandfather was still recovering from the injuries in the past, and thest time he saw him was ten years ago. He didn''t know what was happening to him right now. Technically, it was impossible for him to be unaware of the current situation of the Divine Thunder Pce, but there was no movement from him until now.


    Ren Muyang took a deep breath and said. "We will go with you."


    "That''s great." Lei Zhenxiang nodded.


    "This ship is too slow. Let us help you." Ren Muyang said and sent a signal to his people.


    Immediately, the ship moved forward at an astonishing speed. When everyone looked at the sea carefully, they could see a few Blue Moon whales pushing the ship. This scene baffled Kong Ru and his crew.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ren." Lei Zhenxiang said gratefully.


    Ren Muyang waved his hand dismissively and asked Lei Zhenxiang a few questions about the current situation on the Central continent.


    ***


    "So, this is the Boundless Desert?" Standing on the deck, Yun Lintian nced at the endless desert below.


    The ce was constantly embroiled in sandstorms, and nothing could be seen except for the sea of sand.


    "It''s difficult to believe there are people living in this kind of ce." Yun Lingwei looked at the scene and said. Who on earth chose to live in such a ce?


    "Where to start?" Standing beside Yun Lintian, Yun Qianxue asked.


    "Let me check." Yun Lintian closed his eyes and tried to perceive The Earth. To his surprise, he could not feel the connection at all¡­ What was going on?

 Chapter 1078 Boundless Desert (2)

    "There are two possibilities. The first one is someone hiding it, and the other one is that The Earth itself is weakening." Hongyue suddenly said. "Look like you have no choice but to search for it manually."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. This would waste so much of his time if it was the case.


    "You can start out from the center. That should be the original position of it." Hongyue gave a suggestion.


    Yun Lintian nodded and told Yun Lingwei to drive the skyship around. An hourter, everyone felt something strange. No matter how far they were moving, the scenery didn''t seem to change much.


    "A formation?" Mu Qiuxue said in doubt.


    "No. It doesn''t seem to be the case¡­ It''s more like this desert is moving along with us." Master Bai, who had rich experiences, said calmly. "I''m afraid you have to travel by foot from now on. There is likely a restriction here, preventing people from flying."


    His brows raised slightly, and he said further. "It''s just that this kind of restriction shouldn''t belong to this world. I''m getting curious about this ce now."


    "Is that so?" Yun Lintian thought for a moment and turned to Yun Lingwei. "You can go back first, and please tell Men to keep an eye on the Central Continent."


    Yun Lingwei nodded. "Alright. Be safe."


    The next moment, Yun Lintian, Linlin, Qingqing, Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, Mu Qiuxue, Lin Xinyao, Mumu, Yun Chenyu, and Master Bai jumped out of the skyship andnded on the desert.


    Because Yun Chenyu was too weak, she couldn''t handle the sandstorms by herself. Yun Lintian originally wanted her to stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven, but she insisted oning with him.


    "You don''t have to help me, Master." Yun Chenyu gritted her teeth and released her power to resist the sandstorms.


    Yun Lintian looked at her for a moment and said. "Alright. Keep up with us."


    No one tried to help her afterward. Anyway, she was Yun Lintian''s first disciple. It was normal for her to show her qualification so that she wouldn''t lose his face in the future.


    Master Bai pped his wings andnded on Yun Chenyu''s head. "Go ahead, kid. This uncle will keep an eye on you."


    It wasn''t that Master Bai wanted to help her, but rather there was no space on Yun Lintian as Linlin had upied his shoulder, and Qingqing was hung on him like a ko. Moreover, they didn''t like Master Bai to sit on Yun Lintian''s head.


    Master Bai had no choice but toe to Yun Chenyu.


    Fortunately, the sandstorms gradually weakened in a few minutes, giving Yun Chenyu a chance to breathe.


    Her entire body was drenched in sweat from the heat and exhaustion. However, the fighting spirit in her eyes didn''t diminish in the slightest. Her action might be a small thing in everyone''s eyes, but it was enough to gain their approval.


    "You did a good job." Yun Lintian smiled and released his power to cover her. "Take a good rest first. There will be another oneingter."


    "Yes, Master." Yun Chenyu took a deep breath and started recovering her strength.


    "Sure enough. It''s different from flying." Master Bai said as he saw the scenery finally change when everyone moved forward.


    "It''s truly worthy of its name. There isn''t a single sign of life here." Han Bingling said strangely. She scanned the vicinity from time to time but didn''t find anything except for the sands. If it continued like this, she would probably die from depression first.


    Rumble¡ª


    As her voice fell, a violent earthquake suddenly urred. The endless sea of sand began to shift, creating a few sand waves.


    Yun Lintian quickly brought Yun Chenyu to his side, and everyone formed a huge profound shield to protect themselves.


    When the earthquake stopped, everyone immediately found that the scenery had undergone a huge transformation. Some vegetation and ssnds could be seen in the distance. Without a doubt, it was an oasis.


    Everyone nced at each other and moved toward it¡­ Because they found a sign of life!


    When everyone drew closer, they discovered that this ce wasn''t only an ordinary oasis, but there was a vige built on it. A giantke could be seen on the west side of the ce, and fertilend was right behind theke. Several crops were growing strongly, greedily absorbing sunlight.


    This ce was like a paradise in the desert.


    When the vigers saw a group of people appear, they didn''t seem surprised about it, as if it was a normal thing they had seen every day.


    Yun Lintian looked at the signboard at the entrance written as ''Sand Wave Vige'' and nced at the vigers briefly.


    "There are around thirty saints and a few monarchs here." Mu Qiuxue said softly. She possessed the highest realm among them, and her perception was exceptional. With a nce, she could perceive the auras of the people inside.


    "Wee to our vige. This must be the first time you havee here. Am I correct?" At this moment, a middle-aged man with a Saint Profound Realm aura walked over. He secretly swept his gaze over all the women in Yun Lintian''s group. Although they were wearing veils, it didn''t hide their breathtaking figures.


    Undoubtedly, these women were peerless beauties!


    The Boundless Desert didn''t onlyck water but also beauty. Normally, no beautiful woman with a right mind woulde to such a harsh ce. This made the middle-aged man excited.


    Naturally, Yun Qianxue and the others could see through his mind right away, but they were ustomed to such a gaze. They would have killed him long ago if it wasn''t because Yun Lintian stopping them.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "This is indeed our first time here."


    "I see. It''s normal for you to be confused by the change in the environment here." The middle-aged man said lightly. "By the way, my name is Song Jiu. Wee to our Sand Wave Vige."

 Chapter 1079 Sand Wave Village

    "My name is Xiao Ling." Yun Lintian replied. "Can you introduce this ce?"


    "It''s my pleasure." The middle-aged man, Song Jiu, said with a smile. He looked at a group of women beside Yun Lintian and asked. "These are¡­"


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, Han Bingling spoke first. "We are his wives."


    A trace of jealousy shed through Song Jiu''s eyes when he heard this. Heughed slightly and said. "You are truly blessed, Little Brother Xiao."


    He paused for a moment and said. "I know all of you might be confused about what happened earlier. Let''s walk and talk."


    Yun Lintian nodded and followed Song Jiu into the vige.


    When everyone stepped into the vige, they were surprised to see a bustling scene that was no less than any middle-size city. Rows of buildings could be seen on both sides of the street, and most of them were either restaurants or taverns with people going in and out.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian could see a lot of Ruler and Heaven Profound Realm practitioners around the ce. They were obviouslying here looking for an opportunity to make the next step in their profound path.


    "Our Sand Wave vige can be considered the outermost resting spot of the Boundless Desert. Anyone who came here for the first time will have to visit this ce first." Song Jiu began to exin.


    He turned to look at Han Bingling and the others with a mysterious smile. "You might be curious about it right now. Why is it like that since it seems to be random, right?¡­ In fact, I don''t know either, but whenever there is a neer, they will be brought to this ce magically. Just like all of you had experienced earlier."


    "The Boundless Desert will keep moving around, and the shortest one is around five days. We have a map here. It will tell you your current position."


    As he spoke, he handed a map, which seemed to be built with a magical ss, to Han Bingling, and thetter passed it to Yun Lintian directly without looking at it. This scene made Song Jiu''s face twitch slightly.


    He obviously wanted to get closer to Han Bingling, but she didn''t give him a face at all.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about Song Jiu''s small thoughts. He looked at the map and injected his profound energy into it. Immediately, a red dot appeared on the map, which indicated the Sand Wave vige''s location.


    He was quite amazed by an innovative map resembling Earth''s GPS map. "Where can I buy this map, Brother Song?"


    Song Jiu smiled and said. "You can buy at the vige head office over there, but the price is quite high¡­ However, I can give you a discount as long as you treat me to a meal. What do you think?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled and returned the map to Song Jiu. "Thank you for telling us this, Brother Song. However, we have money."


    Song Jiu''s face darkened slightly, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He nodded and said. "Then I won''t disturb all of you further. You can find me at the vige head office if you have anything."


    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left without looking back.


    "Seriously. Did he think that we are a fool?" Han Bingling curled her lips.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. "It doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t do anything to us first."


    He looked around the ce briefly before pointing at a rtively good-looking tavern called "Leisure Oasis Tavern" in the distance. "Let''s find a ce to settle in first."


    While Yun Lintian''s group entered the tavern, Song Jiu returned to the vige head office and went straight to the innermost room where the vige head resided.


    Standing in front of the room, Song Jiu took a deep breath and said. "Vige head, I''m here to report good news."


    A momentter, a deep male voice resounded from the inside. "Come in."


    A smile appeared on Song Jiu''s face. He quickly opened the door and walked in.


    The first thing he saw were two beauties dressed in obscene clothes sitting beside a handsome man while having their chests squeezed by him. Their faces flushed red, exuding a tempting aura.


    The man was the current vige head, He Weimin, and he was the strongest monarch in this vige.


    Song Jiu nced at the man enviously and quickly lowered his head. "Reporting to vige head. There are interesting neersing here this time."


    "Go to the point." He Weimin said while moving his hands down to the women''s lower parts, causing them to moan softly.


    Song Jiu suppressed the fire in his stomach and quickly exined. "There are four peerless beauties among them. Although they are wearing veils, their figures are definitely the best I have ever seen."


    He Weimin stopped what he was doing and finally looked at Song Jiu with great interest. "Oh? There''s such a good thing? What are their strength?"


    "From my observation, there are three saints among them. The highest one is the peak of the Saint Profound Realm, while the other two are the middle-level ones. As for the rest, they are not worth mentioning." Song Jiu said truthfully.


    "I see." A trace of surprise shed through He Weimin''s eyes. "Are theying from a great sect?"


    Song Jiu shook his head. "I''m not sure about this, but I don''t think so¡­ Those women imed to be the man''s wives, which I believe it''s just an excuse."


    "Alright. You can go out." He Weimin nodded and waved his hand dismissively.


    Song Jiu hesitated slightly and mustered his courage up. "Vige head¡­"


    "Don''t worry. I will give one of them to youter after I finish ying with them." He Weimin motioned with his chin.


    Song Jiu was overjoyed. "Thank you, vige head!"


    He quickly turned around and left.


    "What a fool. Did he really think he could get what belonged to Young Master?" One of the women beside He Weimin sneered.


    He Weimin chuckled and squeezed her bountiful mound gently. "Are you jealous?"


    The woman cried out seductively and said. "How could it be? I know I am the favorite woman in Young Master''s heart. You won''t be heartless to me, right?"


    He Weiminughed and kissed her lips fiercely before saying. "Check them out for me."


    As his voice fell, an old man with the middle level of the Monarch Profound Realm''s aura appeared in the room and said respectfully. "Understood."

 Chapter 1080 Boundless Desert Emperor

    "So, this desert will keep changing its position all the time?" Yun Lintian read the information report and said in surprise.


    The Boundless Desert consisted of four viges simr to the Sand Wave Vige, and two big cities, surrounding the center of the deserted called "Central Ruins."


    These viges and cities were managed by a sole force, who imed himself as a "Boundless Desert Emperor." The Sand Wave vige head, He Weimin, was also a member of this force.


    It was said no matter who you were when you came to the Boundless Desert, you had to obey the Boundless Desert Emperor''s rules.


    Yun Lintian''s interest was piqued when he read about this. He was wondering how this so-called Boundless Desert Emperor established himself here.


    Han Bingling nodded. "There should be some sort of formation here, but no one has ever unraveled it. Perhaps this Boundless Desert Emperor should know something. That''s why he can establish himself like this."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and fell into deep thought. Without a doubt, The Earth must be inside the Central Ruins, and to go there, he must pass through the Boundless Desert Emperor''s guards first.


    However, that wasn''t a problem for him. The main problem was how to predict the change of the desert thoroughly. Otherwise, it would take a long time to enter the Central Ruins.


    The easiest way was to go to the Boundless Desert Emperor directly, as this person must know one or two things, but Yun Lintian wasn''t sure how to approach him.


    Yun Qianxue seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts and expressed her opinion. "In fact, we don''t need to find him."


    Everyone turned to look at her, and she said further. "He will eventuallye to us."


    Han Bingling, Mu Qiuxue, and Lin Xinyao seemed to understand what Yun Qianxue meant.


    From the rumors they got, the vige head, He Weimin, was lustful. Without a doubt, Song Jiu must have reported their arrival to him by now.


    Han Bingling curled her lips. "Speak of the devil."


    As she spoke, she turned to look at the outside scenery through the window and saw an old man concealing himself in the distance. The old man was the one He Weimin sent to check the situation of Yun Lintian''s group.


    Although he had concealed himself well, it didn''t escape Yun Qianxue and the others'' perception.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "Since you are here, why don''t youe in, Senior?"


    The old man was startled when he heard this. His eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at Yun Lintian''s group.


    "Peeking at women is rude, you know?" Han Bingling said faintly.


    Hearing this, the old man didn''t hesitate further and flew into the room, revealing himself in front of everyone.


    "Please forgive my rudeness, everyone. My name is Fu Hui. I am the Vige Head He''s subordinate¡­ We got the news that a group of talented people ising to our vige. We have no other intention besides finding your purpose ining here." The old man, Fu Hui, said eloquently as if what he did was nothing wrong.


    Han Binglingughed gently. "But from what I know, we are not the first group, right?"


    Fu Hui smiled and answered. "What thisdy said is correct, but we always observe everyone. It''s not just your group."


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian and the others to say anything further, he quickly spoke. "Can you tell me about your origin? Are youing from one of the great sects?"


    Before Han Bingling could reply, Yun Lintian signaled her with his gaze and said. "We areing from the Eternal Sword Sect of the Southern Continent. Wee here to gain experience and find heavenly treasures along the way."


    He didn''t forget to deliberately release his sword intent while speaking this.


    "Eternal Sword Sect¡­?" Fu Hui took a deep look at Yun Lintian. He naturally perceived thetter''s sword intent. Undoubtedly, this person was a sword practitioner.


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked. "Since senior is here, may I ask how to go to the Central Ruins?"


    "Central Ruins? Why do you want to go there?" Fu Hui frowned slightly.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms and said. "We heard that it is the most mysterious ce of the Boundless Desert. Since we are here, we naturally want to see it once before going back."


    Fu Hui''s eyes narrowed slightly, trying to find something out of Yun Lintian''s expression. However, Yun Lintian''s eyes were clear and sincere. Evidently, what he said was the truth.


    He thought for a moment and said. "You have to ask Vige Head He by yourself on this matter. I am just an ordinary subordinate. I have no authority to tell you this."


    "Oh? Is that serious?" Yun Lintian pretended to be surprised.


    Fu Hui nodded. "The Central Ruins is guarded by Boundless Desert Emperor''s people. If you want to go there, you have to ask for permission first¡­ Our vige head has the ability to grant your wish."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slowly and said. "Then, please lead the way."


    Fu Hui broke into a smile and said. "Sure."


    He turned to look at Han Bingling and the others. "All of you cane together."


    Han Bingling sneered inwardly but smiled on the surface. "Thank you, Senior Fu."


    Fu Hui waved his hand dismissively. "No need to call me senior. Just call me Brother Fu directly."


    Han Bingling''s face twitched slightly¡­ You are an old man, yet want me to call you brother?


    With that, Yun Lintian''s group immediately set off to the vige head office under Fu Hui''s guidance.


    While Yun Lintian''s group was busy, Lei Zhenxiang''s group had already arrived in the vicinity of the Boundless Desert with a group of Blue Moon Whale tribe. There were around one hundred people in the tribe, and the weakest among them was at the Origin Profound Realm.


    Since some of them couldn''t take a human shape yet, they had to stay in a whale form while using a technique to shrink their size.


    "So, this is the Boundless Desert?" Lei Zhenxiang looked at the endless sea of sand in the distance and said gently. This ce would be his home for who knows how long¡­

 Chapter 1081 He Weimins Arrangement

    Qin Wuji looked at the familiar desert and said with nostalgia. "This ce hasn''t changed in the slightest. Everything is the same."


    "Where should we start first, Elder Qin?" Lei Zhenxiang asked.


    Qin Wuji took the ss te simr to the map Song Jiu showed Yun Lintian out and pointed at the Sand Wave Vige. "It doesn''t matter where to start. We will eventually arrive at this vige here."


    "Oh? Can you borate more?" Ren Mingzhu looked at the map and asked curiously. She had visited the Eastern Continent countless times, but this was her first timeing to this desert. She didn''t understand why Qin Wuji was confident that everyone would arrive at the Sand Wave Vige.


    Qin Wuji began to exin. "You can treat this desert as a grand formation. The position inside will keep changing from time to time. And for some reason, any neers will be sent to the Sand Wave Vige once you step into it¡­ This is a mystery that no one has ever understood it."


    He suddenly thought of something and added. "Oh, I forgot to tell everyone this. This desert is presided over by a giant force with the leader called himself Boundless Desert Emperor. I have never met him before, but he''s definitely powerful. After all, an ordinary man certainly cannot conquer this mysterious desert. If I guess correctly, he should be a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert."


    He looked at Lei Zhenxiang and said further. "So, if we want to stay low-profile, we better not provoke him."


    Ren Mingzhu snorted softly when she heard this. Her father was also at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. What was there to be afraid of?


    Seeing his daughter''s expression, Ren Muyang shook his head slightly. "One day, you will meet a disaster because of your thinking. Don''t forget that this is not our territory. No matter how powerful you are, you will eventually be disadvantaged."


    Ren Mingzhu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Meanwhile, Lei Zhenxiang studied the map and asked. "In your opinion, where should we settle in?"


    Qin Wuji pointed at the vige on the west side of the desert and said. "This Blue Oasis Vige is the most suitable ce to settle in. There''s arge river and forest over there."


    "Arge river in the desert?" Gong Yanhong was surprised.


    Qin Wuji nodded. "I had seen it with my own eyes back then. It somehow appeared from the ground... Among the four viges, the Blue Oasis Vige is the best one to stay in. Although the environment is the best, most travelers still choose the two cities over it. After all, all the resources are flowing to the cities."


    Lei Zhenxiang thought for a moment and said. "Let''s go. We will decide again when we arrive at the Sand Wave vige."


    Everyone nodded and stepped into the desert altogether.


    While Lei Zhenxiang''s group entered the desert, Yun Lintian''s group had already arrived at the vige head office. To call it an office building was not right. This ce was more like a luxury vi instead.


    The decorations inside were several times higher than the tavern they had stayed in. It was to the point this building shouldn''t exist in the desert.


    Yun Lintian nced around the ce and gave a meaningful look to Han Bingling and the others. Without a doubt, this ce was filled with monarch-level killing formations.


    "Qingqing, big brother will have to trouble you to protect Yu''erter when the battle breaks out." Yun Lintianmunicated with Qingqing, who was hanging on his neck like a ko, through a sound transmission.


    Qingqing pouted slightly and replied. "I want two¡­ No. Three portions of grilled meat."


    Yun Lintian rubbed her head dotingly and said. "Alright. Big brother will give you tenter."


    "Yay!" Qingqing was happy and kissed Yun Lintian''s cheek.


    Yun Lintian was helpless. As Qingqing''s strength grew further, she became more clingy toward him.


    Lauya exined that Qingqing was born from The Storm. The longer Yun Lintian merged with The Storm, the closer she would feel toward him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xinyao''s eyes shed with a strange light. No one knew what she was thinking right now.


    On the side, Fu Hui didn''t think about it too much. He thought that Yun Lintian was merely ying with the little girl.


    Soon, everyone arrived at a spacious dining hall, and a long table could be seen at the center.


    "Please take a seat first. Vige Head He will arrive in a while." Fu Hui said and sent a signal to a few servants nearby.


    Yun Lintian exchanged nces with everyone and sat down ording to the arrangement.


    The funniest thing was Yun Lintian was arranged to the farthest seat while Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, Mu Qiuxue, and Lin Xinyao''s seats were the closest to the highest seat. Obviously, He Weimin didn''t take Yun Lintian in his eyes at all.


    Fu Hui observed the scene and was slightly surprised when he saw no dissatisfaction on Yun Lintian''s face. This was clearly unusual.


    While Fu Hui was thinking, He Weimin suddenly walked into the hall with a confident smile on his face.


    When he saw Han Bingling and the others, his expression didn''t change in the slightest, but his heart beat rapidly from the excitement. With a nce, he could see how beautiful these women were. Especially those curves. If possible, he wanted to tear their clothes apart and put them to bed immediately.


    As for Yun Lintian, he simply treated him as an air.


    "Please forgive me for letting everyone wait. As you probably know already. My name is He Weimin. The head of this vige." He Weimin smiled broadly and sat on the highest seat.


    "I roughly understand what you want to ask me from Uncle Fu, but before that, let''s have a meal first. We can eat and talk slowly"


    As he said, He Weimin waved his hand and let the servants serve the meal.


    Soon, the table was filled with delicacies that made Qingqing drool.


    He Weimin smiled at Han Bingling and asked. "Are you not going to take off the veil, miss?"


    Han Bingling curled her lips and said. "Why bother to go through these acts, Vige Head He? If you want to activate the formation, you should use it already."


    As her voice fell, He Weimin''s expression cooled down instantly¡­

 Chapter 1082 Change In Attitude

    "What do you mean, miss? I don''t quite understand." He Weimin said calmly, but his heart was full of vignce. Han Bingling dared to say this meant she had something to rely on. He wasn''t na?ve enough to believe that she wasn''t aware of his strength.


    Han Binglingughed gently. "Your acting is really poor. Perhaps you have been here for too long, and no one can defy your power before. It makes you be like this."


    She took a deep look at him and said further. "The moment we stepped into this ce, you ced your people around the hall. You still ask what it does mean?"


    He Weimin and Fu Hui exchanged nces, and the former sent a signal for thetter to stand by first.


    He Weimin''s attitude seemed to change drastically as he said politely. "I admit that I had an ulterior motive. I am apologizing to you for that."


    He took a deep breath and asked. "I heard from Uncle Fu that you want to go to the Central Ruins? To tell you the truth, I cannot help you with this, but I can give you a spot."


    "A spot?" Han Bingling said in doubt.


    He Weimin nodded. "Every year, each vige will send twenty people to the Boundless City topete for twenty spots to enter the Central Ruins. The battle has no limit to the participant''s strength. Hence, the winners have always been those in the Monarch Profound Realm."


    "I can give you a spot, but whether you can enter the Central Ruins depends on your ability."


    Han Bingling leaned back slightly and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "What do you think, husband?"


    He Weimin followed her gaze andnded on Yun Lintian, who was busy feeding Linlin and Qingqing currently. His expression changed slightly when he saw this. The food here was obviously poisoned. He wanted to say something, but it was toote.


    "It''s really troublesome. There is no other way?" Yun Lintian said without raising his head.


    He Weimin shook his head. "I can tell you it is impossible to break into the Central Ruins by yourself because the sandstorms around that ce are ridiculously strong. Without the Boundless Desert Emperor''s token, you won''t be able to go through it."


    "Is that so?" Yun Lintian said and fell into deep thought.


    "This grilled chicken is not bad¡­ Ugh! Arghhh! It''s poisoned!" Master Bai, who was happily eating a grilled chicken, suddenly turned pale and screamed out loud. He thought there was no poison since Yun Lintian and the others ate it as well.


    He Weimin''s body tensed up, and he sent a signal to Fu Hui, preparing to activate the formation at any moment.


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes at Master Bai. Was this really a former Divine Emperor?


    He reached out and patted Master Bai''s back gently. Instantly, the poison within thetter''s body vanished under the wood energy.


    Master Bai stopped screaming and said with relief. "Phew¡­ I thought I would die here."


    He turned to He Weimin, who was looking at the scene in shock and scolded. "Brat! You actually dare to poison this emperor! You are courting death. Boy Yun, kill him!"


    Yun Lintian was speechless and ignored Master Bai. He raised his head to look at He Weimin and asked. "When is it?"


    He Weimin returned to his sense and was relieved in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t attack them right away. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how he died.


    One had to know that the poison he used on the food was deadly and could paralyze even a monarch. It was actually solved by Yun Lintian''s casual pat¡­ Who would have thought the man he had ignored for all this time was the most powerful one among them?


    "Thepetition will start a weekter." He Weimin said and nced at Fu Hui. Thetter quickly stepped forward and ced ten yellow tokens on the table.


    "You can take this and show it to the guard of the Boundless City. They will bring you to the avenue." He Weimin said.


    Yun Lintian took the tokens away and asked. "Can you tell me about the Central Ruins?"


    He Weimin didn''t hide anything. "I haven''t been there once, but I know one or two things¡­ The Central Ruins is surrounded by violent sandstorms all year round, and the environment is extremely harsh. Any profound practitioner who steps into the ruins can be swept away by a sandstorm without warning. Those without sufficient strength are basically courting death."


    "However, many people are willing to go there because that ce is rich in the earth element. Countless heaven and earth treasures can be found everywhere. This has been proven many times in the past."


    "Furthermore, the profound energy inside is highly rich. It is suitable for anyone to practice there. Many people here even called it a holynd. In the past, a first-level Monarch Profound Realm practitioner had entered the ruins and came out with the sixth-level in two months."


    "This is why thepetition is very intense." He looked at Yun Lintian and said in a deep voice. "I know you are strong, but I think you should see the situation first before making a decision."


    "What about the Boundless Desert Emperor? Who is he?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "This¡­" He Weimin hesitated briefly and said. "Forgive me. I cannot tell you this. All I can say is His Majesty is a god here. No one can go against his will. You should be careful when you reach the Boundless Cityter."


    "A god?" Master Baiughed and looked at Yun Lintian. "Look like you have found the most arrogant person in the world now."


    Yun Lintian smiled and didn''tment on this. He nodded slightly and said. "Let''s go."


    Han Bingling and the others got up and prepared to leave.


    Before Yun Lintian walked out of the hall, he turned around and pointed at the corner of the hall and said. "There''s a w right there."


    He Weimin and Fu Hui were puzzled.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and a chopstick on the table suddenly floated into the air before shooting toward the corner he had pointed at earlier.


    Boom!


    As the chopstick pierced into the wall, the entire building trembled violently, and the surrounding killing formations gradually broke apart.


    The scene immediately stunned He Weimin and Fu Hui, making them break into cold sweats¡­


    Afterward, Yun Lintian smiled and left.

 Chapter 1083 Encounter

    Silence nketed the dining hall for a long time after Yun Lintian left.


    He Weimin wiped the cold sweats off his forehead and said. "Do you think we have a chance?"


    Fu Hui forced himself to calm down and said bitterly. "Do you still ask this, Young Master? Once we start, undoubtedly, we will die in an instant. He can see the w of our formations at a nce. He must have a way to control it."


    "Moreover, I suspect he hides his strength all this time. It should be a high-level concealing technique. I cannot see through it at all."


    "Thankfully, I didn''t do it right away." The fear still lingered in He Weimin''s heart as he spoke this. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his face turned pale. "Do¡­do you think he will kill meter? After all, I am lusting after his women."


    He Weimin felt uneasy when he thought of this. As a man himself, he naturally knew how angry a man could be when someone coveted his wife.


    Fu Hui said uncertainly. "Probably not."


    He Weimin swallowed hard and said. "No. I have to do something¡­. Let''s take those treasures out."


    ***


    After leaving the vige head office, Yun Lintian didn''t return to the tavern right away but chose to stroll around the vige.


    "Do we really need to participate in it, Master?" Yun Chenyu asked curiously. She knew that her master didn''t want to waste time, and participating in such a time-wastingpetition wasn''t a good idea.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "We have to see the situation of the Central Ruins first. Unless we have no other choices, we can consider it."


    "What about that He Weimin, Master? Are you going to let him live?" Yun Chenyu asked further. She felt that her master had a superb tolerance by letting He Weimin covet his women for a long time without doing anything.


    "Him? How could your master let him go?" Han Bingling smiled faintly. "Your master is waiting for him to call someone over."


    Yun Chenyu''s eyes brightened up. "I see."


    "Even though he''s the vige head, he''s clearly the smallest pawn. There''s nothing much for us to get from him. It''s better to let him call the people behind him over." Han Bingling touched Yun Chenyu''s head lovingly and exined. "Remember, do not let a temporary anger affect a chance to catch a bigger fish."


    A strange light shed through Yun Chenyu''s eyes as she nodded her head heavily.


    "There are so many high-rank treasures here. No wonder many want toe here." Mu Qiuxue said in surprise as she looked at various high-rank magical nts and materials on the street stalls.


    "Hmm?" Yun Chenyu looked around and suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar item.


    Immediately, she rushed to the stall and grabbed a slightly rusted dagger with trembling hands.


    An uncle stall owner saw this and quickly scolded. "Hey, don''t touch it."


    Yun Lintian and the others exchanged nces in confusion and quickly caught up with Yun Chenyu.


    "Rx, uncle. I will pay for it." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "Alright." Seeing that someone was with her, the uncle was relieved and introduced the knife. "Someone found this knife in the Central Ruins. Because its level is rtively low, it cannot be sold in the city¡­ Although its value isn''t high, it''s, after all, something from the Central Ruins¡­."


    Before the uncle could finish his sentence, Yun Lintian interrupted him. "I''ll give you one thousand high-grade Profound Stones."


    The uncle smiled brightly and said. "Deal!"


    Yun Lintian paid the money and looked at Yun Chenyu, who was standing still like a wooden statue, before asking. "You have seen it before?"


    Yun Chenyu took a deep breath and said. "It''s my father''s knife."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He had never asked about Yun Chenyu''s past experience as it wasn''t important to him, but it seemed he couldn''t ignore it further. The fact that her father could enter the Central Ruins indicated he must be at least the Monarch Profound Realm''s level.


    It was as he had spected before. Yun Chenyu''s background wasn''t simple.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t ask anything further and waited for her to speak out by herself.


    Yun Chenyu raised her head and asked the uncle stall owner. "Uncle, who found it?"


    The uncle smiled wryly. "How could I know? I bought it from another merchant¡­ I don''t know what happened to you, kid, but if you want to find the person, you can go to the Boundless City."


    "Thank you, uncle." Yun Chenyu said in a deep voice and turned to Yun Lintian.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Yun Lintian spoke first. "We will go there tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Master. And please forgive me. I cannot tell you about it right now." Yun Chenyu bowed deeply.


    Yun Lintian helped her up and said. "What are you talking about? Even though you are my disciple, I won''t force you to do or say what you don''t want to. You just remember that I will stand by your side no matter what."


    Yun Chenyu''s eyes reddened when she heard this. Although something terrible happened to her in the past, she was fortunate enough to meet her master. Without him, she would have died in that alley long ago.


    "Let''s go back first." Yun Lintian said and prepared to go back to the tavern.


    "Bingling?" Suddenly, a male voice resounded behind, causing Yun Lintian and the others to turn around.


    A trace of surprise appeared on Han Bingling''s face as she said. "Lei Zhenxiang? Why are you here?"


    The person who called her was no other than Lei Zhenxiang, who had just arrived in the vige.


    Yun Lintian was surprised as well to see Lei Zhenxiang here. As far as he knew, something had happened to him, and he had gone missing since then. Moreover, Lei Feifei and the ck Wing group''s elders were also here.


    "It really is you!" Lei Zhenxiang was delighted to see Han Bingling here. He then turned to look at Yun Lintian and said in surprise. "Little Brother Mu?"


    Lei Feifei and the others were staring at Yun Lintian in surprise. They didn''t expect to see him here. Furthermore, he was clearly in the same group as Han Bingling¡­ What was going on here?


    "It''s been a while, Big Brother Lei." Yun Lintian greeted him with a smile.

 Chapter 1084 Thunder Struck (1)

    Lei Zhenxiang said with a smile as he walked over. "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Yun Lintian responded. "I heard something happened to you¡­."


    Before Yun Lintian could finish his sentence, Lei Zhenxiang waved his hand and said. "It''s a long story. Let''s find a ce to talk about it."


    Yun Lintian nodded and led everyone back to the tavern.


    Along the way, Lei Zhenxiang kept asking Han Bingling a few questions. The most important thing for him was to see her safe and sound. He was relieved to know that she was slowly regaining her strength.


    Lei Zhenxiang might not notice something wrong with her, but Lei Feifei was different. She could see the way Han Bingling stood close to Yun Lintian was entirely different from an ordinary rtionship. There must be something between the two.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at her brother in sympathy. Everyone knew how affectionate Lei Zhenxiang was to Han Bingling. Lei Feifei didn''t know whether he could take a blowter.


    Meanwhile, Ren Muyang looked at Yun Lintian attentively. The moment he saw him, he felt something extraordinarying out of him. This person might possess the strength of the Saint Profound Realm, but he could somehow feel a threat from him.


    "What''s wrong, dad?" Ren Mingzhu whispered when she saw her father''s expression.


    "It''s nothing." Ren Muyang said with a smile. "Do not offend this young man. It''s better to befriend him."


    "Oh?" Ren Mingzhu looked at Yun Lintian in doubt.


    Returning to the tavern, Yun Lintian booked more rooms for the Blue Moon Whale''s people and ordered food for them.


    "So, why are you here?" Han Bingling was the first to speak after sitting down.


    Lei Zhenxiang took a deep breath and exined the ins and outs of the matter. Basically, he was betrayed by his people under Lei Yubai''s arrangement and was imprisoned for a period of time. It wasn''t until the Divine Thunder Spark awakened allowed him to leave.


    "Where is your grandfather?" Han Bingling asked the same question as Ren Muyang when he first heard this.


    Lei Zhenxiang smiled wryly. "I don''t know. The fact that Lei Yubai didn''t seem to be afraid of my grandfather has me doubting about it as well."


    "He must encounter a mishap for sure." Lei Feifei spoke. "Although he''s recovering from his past injury, it is impossible for him to not notice Lei Yubai''s movements. The only possibility is something truly happened to him."


    Lei Zhenxiang opened his mouth and said nothing in the end. As much as he didn''t want to believe it, it was the only thing that could exin the situation.


    "So, your n is to stay here and wait until merging with the Divine Thunder Spark fully before returning?" Han Bingling asked.


    "That''s right. This is the only ce I know that can avoid Lei Yubai''s pursuit and is rich in resources." Lei Zhenxiang replied.


    Divine Thunder Spark?¡­ Yun Lintian looked at Lei Zhenxiang deeply. When he first saw Lei Zhenxiang this time, The Thunder within his body seemed to have a reaction. At first, he thought it was because Lei Zhenxiang possessed the lightning energy, but it didn''t seem to be the case now.


    The Divine Thunder Spark must be an enormous lightning energy container!


    However, Yun Lintian wasn''t shameless enough to rob Lei Zhenxiang. He was merely curious about it.


    "I forgot to introduce them." Lei Zhenxiang suddenly said and turned to Ren Mingzhu and Ren Muyang. "This is Uncle Ren Muyang and his daughter, Ren Mingzhu. They areing from the Blue Moon Whale tribe. We happened to meet each other on the way. It''s because the Endless Sea has been suffering from Abyssal Energy. They have no choice but to leave."


    "Please forgive us. My name is Han Bingling." Han Bingling quickly greeted Ren Muyan and began to introduce everyone to him.


    "Senior Ren, can I ask when it has started?" Yun Lintian asked after exchanging courtesy.


    "Just call me Uncle Ren." Ren Muyang said with a kind smile. "It started around five months ago. Its spreading speed is too fast, and none of us can react in time. When we know it again, it''s already toote."


    "Five months ago¡­" Yun Lintian and Han Bingling nced at each other. It seemed to be the same time as the Northern Continent''s invasion.


    On the side, Lei Zhenxiang looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Little Brother Mu¡­ Your true name is Yun Lintian?"


    It was at this moment did Yun Lintian remember that Lei Zhenxiang didn''t know his true name before. He smiled apologetically. "Please forgive me for deceiving you back then. Yes. My real name is Yun Lintian."


    Lei Zhenxiang shook his head slightly. "I understand¡­ Are you the one who is rumored to turn the tide on the Northern Continent?"


    "It''s him." Han Bingling answered on Yun Lintian''s behalf.


    A look of admiration appeared on Lei Zhenxiang''s face as he said. "When I heard about it for the first time, I somehow thought of you. I didn''t expect it to be true¡­ You are definitely the most talented young man I have ever seen."


    "Thank you for yourpliment." Yun Lintian smiled faintly.


    The feast went on, and they continued to discuss the next n. During this period, Yun Lintian also brought up the Central Ruins topic, and Lei Zhenxiang''s group was interested in it.


    In the end, Yun Lintian shared half of the tokens with Lei Zhenxiang''s group and decided to go to the Central Ruinster.


    When the banquet ended, everyone separated and returned to their respective room.


    "Can we talk a moment, Bingling?" Lei Zhenxiang stopped Han Bingling and asked sincerely.


    Han Bingling frowned slightly and nodded.


    Lei Zhenxiang smiled and said. "I''m sorry that I could not help you back then."


    "It''s okay. You didn''t have a good time either. There''s no need to apologize. Besides, I have never expected your help, to begin with." Han Bingling said calmly.


    Lei Zhenxiang sighed softly in disappointment. He was disappointed in himself for not being able to be there for her when she needed him the most.


    "If there''s nothing, I will see my husband first." Han Bingling said.


    Her words instantly stunned Lei Zhenxiang. His eyes widened in disbelief as he asked. "Your¡­Husband?"


    Han Bingling smiled softly. "Yes. I am Lintian''s woman now."

 Chapter 1085 Thunder Struck (2)

    It was as if he was struck by thunders. Lei Zhenxiang stared at Han Bingling''s peerless face in a daze, unable to recover. He didn''t know what he felt anymore. Angry? Regret? Sad? Everything seemed to swarm toward him at once.


    Han Bingling looked straight into Lei Zhenxiang''s eyes and said calmly. "I know you have good feelings for me, but I have also told you countless times that it is impossible between us. I hope you understand it."


    As she spoke, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Is it because I''m not strong enough?" Lei Zhenxiang suddenly said. His voice was low as if he was talking to himself.


    Han Bingling paused her step and said without looking back. "You''re wrong. It has nothing to do with your strength¡­ Just like how the way you feel for me. I feel the same for Lintian, but not for you. I always treat you as a friend."


    With that, she stepped forward and disappeared from the corridor, leaving Lei Zhenxiang in a daze.


    A whileter, Lei Feifei walked over and sighed softly. "When a woman likes someone, it has nothing to do with strength, status, or wealth. It''s just a feeling without reason."


    She looked at her brother and said further. "This doesn''t mean that you are inferior to Yun Lintian or anything. I hope you don''t think like that."


    Lei Zhenxiang''s unfocused eyes gradually turned to their original calm. He took a deep breath and said. "Don''t worry. I''m not that kind of person¡­ In fact, deep down in my heart, I always know that it''s impossible between us."


    Lei Feifei was slightly surprised to see her brother recover faster than she had expected.


    "Her status as the Frozen Moon Pce Master alone already makes it impossible for us to be together. Even if she did feel the same way as me, her Master and the people in our Divine Thunder Pce would certainly oppose it." Lei Zhenxiang said calmly.


    "She has always kept her distance and been clear on this matter. It''s my delusion, thinking I still have a chance."


    He let out a long breath and said with a smile. "This is good as well. I can finally put it down."


    It was because Lei Zhenxiang was calmer than she thought. Lei Feifei couldn''t help asking again. "Are you really okay?"


    Lei Zhenxiangughed and said. "I''m really fine. At least I know it''s Yun Lintian, not someone else. He is worthy of her, in my opinion."


    Without waiting for Lei Feifei to say anything further, he waved his hand. "Let''s go back."


    He turned around and left. His steps were calm. Evidently, the incident didn''t affect him much as Lei Feifei''s thoughts.


    Lei Feifei watched her brother disappear from the corridor and turned to look in Yun Lintian''s room direction while muttering to herself. "Unfortunately, my good brother''s opponent is him. If it''s other, perhaps he might have a chance."


    She knew very well how deadly Yun Lintian''s charm was toward women. He was mysterious and calm beyond his age. Once any woman was curious about him, their heart would be quickly upied by his shadow, just like Han Bingling.


    ***


    "You told him?" In the bedroom, Yun Lintian was surprised to hear it.


    Han Bingling sat on the bed and leaned against his chest. "Why? You don''t want me to tell him? I didn''t know before you have such a strange taste?"


    Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly. He suddenly thought of a certain N tag andughed it off. He certainly didn''t have such a taste.


    "Why are youughing?" Han Bingling tilted her head slightly to look at him.


    "It''s nothing." Yun Lintian patted her stic butt and said. "I suddenly feel like I am a viin who steals a heroine from him."


    Han Binglingughed upon hearing this. She had read a lot of novels during her stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven and naturally knew what Yun Lintian was talking about. She suddenly felt the same way.


    "Well, I hope he can take a blow." Yun Lintian said softly. It wasn''t that he felt bad for Lei Zhenxiang or something. After all, there was no right or wrong about love. It was just that he didn''t want this matter to affect the rtionship between the two groups.


    "He''s stronger than you think." Han Bingling said.


    "Oh? You seem to know him very well, huh?" Yun Lintian pretended to be jealous.


    Han Binglingughed and slipped her hand into Yun Lintian''s crotch. "I definitely know you better. After all, I know every inch of your body."


    As she spoke, she licked her lips seductively and lowered her head.


    "Hiss¡­" A warm sensation suddenly invaded his bottom part, making Yun Lintian suck in a cold breath.


    Soon, the room was filled with heavenly melodies.


    "Are they fighting again?" In the side room, Qingqing said in doubt while having pastries with Linlin.


    Linlin snorted in dissatisfaction and elected a sound isting barrier before saying. "Just ignore them."


    "Oh." Qingqing nodded and stuffed a cheesecake that Yun Lingwei personally baked for her into her mouth.


    ***


    The following day, Yun Lintian woke up and gently patted Han Bingling''s smooth back to wake her up before going to the dining hall. He would leave the vige and head to the Boundless City today.


    When they arrived at the hall, everyone had already waited for him. Lei Feifei''s gaze toward Yun Lintian and Han Bingling was strange, as if she knew something had happened between the twost night.


    Meanwhile, Lei Zhenxiang was calm. He greeted them with a smile and told them to sit down.


    "We n to go to the Blue Oasis Vige first to send Uncle Ren''s people there. Do you want to go with us or go to the city directly?" Lei Zhenxiang asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "ording to the information I got, we must pass through all the four viges, anyway."


    "Oh, really? I see." Lei Zhenxiang nodded slightly. "Then we can go together."


    Yun Lintian nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly, he saw He Weimin appear in the hall with Fu Hui, walking straight to his table.


    He Weimin and Fu Hui were surprised to see Lei Zhenxiang''s group, but they didn''t think about it too much.


    "I heard that you are going to leave today, so Ie to send you off." He Weimin handed a storage ring to Yun Lintian and said. "Please ept this."

 Chapter 1086 Overall Situation

    Yun Lintian looked at a pile of treasures inside the ring, including a detailed map, with a smile and said. "I will receive this favor."


    He Weimin was relieved in his heart upon hearing this. He smiled and said. "I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly said. "I almost forgot this. I have to remind Young Master of one thing. It''s about my personal grudge. Since you have taken my tokens, you are bound to be targeted by Zuo Jing."


    "Tell me more." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "Like me, Zuo Jin is a vige head of the Blue Oasis Vige. She''s a woman with a vicious heart and loves to scheme. Back then, we hadpeted for the Blue Oasis Vige Head spot, and I lost miserably. However, it didn''t prevent her from holding a grudge against me as I forced her to pay a high price." He Weimin said with a serious expression.


    "She is definitely targeting you if she knows that you are representing me."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He looked at He Weimin deeply and asked. "I thought you were going to call your backer over."


    He Weimin smiled wryly. "You have misunderstood me. I indeed have a backer, but they aren''t interested in getting into a conflict with no benefit. After all, they are not lustful as I am."


    "You are quite honest, huh?" Han Binglingughed gently.


    He Weimin''s expression was bitter. "Please don''t tease me, miss. I was wrong. I don''t dare to think with a lower part anymore."


    He thought as what he said. This time, he kicked an iron te and almost died without knowing. Thankfully, he changed his face fast enough.


    "What''s her strength and background?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Since the Blue Moon Whale''s people were going to settle in the Blue Oasis Vige, it was better to know about Zuo Jin more.


    "Zuo Jin''s current strength is around the sixth level of the Monarch Profound Realm. However, her strength mostly lies in her subordinates. There are four people under her, and each one of them has already reached the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm." He Weimin exined.


    "Her trump card is the backer in the Boundless City¡­ Well, I need to introduce you to the overall situation of the Boundless City first."


    He Weimin organized the words and exined. "There are four major forces under the Boundless Desert Emperor, namely, Desert Wanderer Group, Sandstorm Group, Leisure Oasis Group, and Nether me Group."


    "Among them, the Nether me Group is the strongest, followed by Leisure Oasis, Sandstorm, and Desert Wanderer group. My backer is the Leisure Oasis Group. Their strength lies in business."


    "As for Zuo Jin''s backer, it is the Nether me Group. This group has upied more than half of the two cities in terms of influence. No one dares to offend them. They also have a few Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts."


    "The Blue Oasis Vige has the most beautiful scenery and is best in all aspects. Everyone naturally wants to upy it. In the end, the Nether me Group was forced to pay a huge price to win it."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and asked. "Have you ever met the Boundless Desert Emperor? What kind of person is he?"


    He Weimin shook his head. "To tell you the truth, no one among the people I know has ever seen him. From what I know, he''s currently practicing in seclusion. All the management is done by people under him. However, he would send his voice out from time to time."


    "Send his voice out?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. Was it an announcement or something?


    "When he spoke, everyone in this desert would hear him. His voice can prate every corner of this ce. This is why we don''t dare to say anything rudely about His Majesty, as we believe he could hear us." He Weimin said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian immediately understood why he imed to be an emperor of this desert. It seemed there was something tricky here, and it should be rted to something inside the Central Ruins.


    At the same time, he thought of The Earth. Perhaps this so-called Boundless Desert Emperor had found The Earth and done something to it.


    "Hongyue, is it possible for someone besides me can control the Beyond Heaven Relics?" Yun Lintian had never thought of this question before.


    "It''s impossible. At most, they can take advantage of the relic''s weakened state and borrow some power." Hongyue replied confidently. "You suspect that the Boundless Desert Emperor is now controlling The Earth?"


    "Yes. This desert is obviously created by The Earth''s power, and he''s someone who can control everything here¡­ The problem is, I don''t know to what extent he could do with it." Yun Lintian frowned slightly. It would be troublesome if someone used The Earth''s power to fight against him.


    "You are overthinking on this matter, My King." Lauya suddenly interjected. "The Beyond Heaven Relics were personally created by the Beyond Heaven King himself. They were like a part of his body. Even if someone stole them away, he wouldn''t be able to fully control it."


    "You are saying that if I showed up, The Earth would recognize me right away?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Yes," Lauya said confidently.


    "How convenient." Yun Lintian was relieved.


    He turned to look at He Weimin and asked. "What would happen if I killed her and upied the vige by myself?"


    He Weimin was taken aback by the question. Upon seeing that Yun Lintian was serious, he took a deep breath and said. "The Nether me Group won''t sit by for sure. They will definitelye for you."


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Ren Muyang. "What do you think, Uncle Ren?"


    He Weimin and Fu Hui looked at Ren Muyang in doubt. Perhaps this person was the strongest one here?


    Ren Muyang used a concealing technique to hide his profound strength. It was naturally impossible for He Weimin and Fu Hui to see through it.


    He thought for a moment and said. "If possible, I''d rather choose a peaceful way¡­ Well, unless they provoke us first."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Then there''s no problem."

 Chapter 1087 Feelings

    After breakfast, Yun Lintian''s group immediately set off toward the Blue Oasis Vige under He Weimin''s gaze.


    ording to He Weimin, they would have to stay in the desert for a few days and wait for the location shifting. Since there was nothing to do, and the desert was full of sand without anything else, Yun Lintian simply set up a camp and continued to practice.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian was struck by Lei Zhenxiang''s lightning fist and was sent flying into the distance. He somersaulted in the air a few rounds before stabilizing himself on the ground.


    Lei Zhenxiang nodded and said with a smile. "Your physique is unbelievably tough. No one in the Saint Profound Realm could withstand my punch before. You are the first one."


    "Your punch is indeed tyrannical. If I hadn''t anticipated it, I would have already been injured by this punch." Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    Compared to the other monarchs he had fought before, Lei Zhenxiang was on another level. Looked like his reputation wasn''t just a decoration.


    "Continue?" Lei Zhenxiang asked.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "It''s my turn."


    As his voice fell, his figure blurred and reappeared before Lei Zhenxiang. Thetter seemed to expect it beforehand. He quickly sent out another punch to meet Yun Lintian''s fist.


    Boom!


    The impact produced by them instantly created powerful sand waves, causing the air to fill with sand dust.


    In the distance, Lei Feifei looked at the two and murmured. "He didn''t take it personally, right?"


    She was afraid that her brother would use this chance to beat Yun Lintian out of his personal feeling.


    On the side, Han Binglingughed gently. "I thought you didn''t care about your brother."


    Lei Feifei nced sideways and said. "Did you expect this?"


    Han Bingling curled her lips. "Actually, I know his obsession with me is not that deep. It''s because we have grown up together, and I am the first woman he came into contact with. It makes him think he loves me in a man and woman way. In fact, it''s more like a sister and brother¡­ Perhaps he realized this a long time ago. That''s why he can ept it this fast."


    Lei Feifei shifted her gaze back to the battle and said. "Why did you like him?"


    Han Bingling''s eyes were filled with tenderness and affection as she stared at Yun Lintian. "Honestly, I don''t know as well. He''s the first man who made my heart fall into chaos¡­ Our interactions are very short, but I can''t get rid of his shadow out of my mind. Whenever I can''t see him, I always think of him like how is he now? Is he living well?"


    She turned to look at Lei Feifei, who happened to turn toward her as well and said. "This is love, I guess?"


    Lei Feifei went silent for a while and said. "I have never experienced it before, but it seems troublesome."


    Han Bingling smiled and said. "I heard that you had met him before and stayed with him for a period of time. Tell me honestly. Have you fallen for him?"


    Lei Feifei''s eyes widened slightly. "No way. He might be attractive, but I didn''t feel anything as you said earlier toward him."


    "You sure?" Han Bingling stared straight into her eyes as if she wanted to see something.


    Lei Feifei was flustered as she was being stared at by Han Bingling. The scene where Yun Lintian disregarded his life and threw her out of the cave emerged in her mind.


    The feelings at that time had returned to her heart as well. The worries and anxiety when she woke up and found out Yun Lintian didn''te out together were still vivid in her mind.


    Seeing Lei Feifei''s eyes blur slightly, Han Bingling curled her lips and said seductively. "Do you want to try? My man is very strong on that. You know? I alone cannot handle him."


    Her voice was like a devil bewitching Lei Feifei. She returned to her sense, and her face immediately flushed red. "You¡­ You. What are you talking about? I don''t like him."


    As she finished, she turned around and fled without looking back.


    "How cute." Watching Lei Feifei running away, Han Bingling was amused. In the end, this girl was still a little girl.


    "Is it fun?" Yun Qianxue unknowingly appeared beside Han Bingling. Her eyes fixated on Yun Lintian in the distance.


    Han Bingling wasn''t surprised. She turned to look at Yun Qianxue and said softly. "In fact, you shouldn''t have restricted yourself. You are not his real mother, anyway."


    Yun Qianxue went silent for a while and said calmly. "You don''t understand."


    Han Bingling frowned and asked. "What''s there more than this?"


    From the first time she met Yun Qianxue, she always knew what kind of feeling Yun Qianxue had for Yun Lintian. It was more than a mother and son for sure. However, it was difficult for them to ovee it, even though there was no such prohibition here in this world.


    It had been a long time, and Han Bingling believed that one day, Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue would end up as a couple. However, looking at Yun Qianxue''s current appearance, it seemed like there was a giant wall blocking her way from reaching Yun Lintian¡­ What was it?


    Yun Qianxue remained silent. Her mind recalled the "dream" she had seen during her stay in the Eternal Frozen Cave. It was the scene where she found Yun Lintian as an infant and raised him before sacrificing herself to protect his life.


    She didn''t know if it was genuinely a dream or a reality¡­


    While the two were talking, Lin Xinyao was looking at them thoughtfully. Her eyes flickered slightly when she heard Yun Qianxue''s words. It was as though she knew what she was talking about.


    A week passed, and everything inside the camp was roughly the same every day. They would either eat or spar to pass the time.


    Rumble¡ª


    While everyone was having breakfast, an earthquake suddenly urred. The surrounding sea of sands was quickly shifting and drifting around. It was exactly the same when Yun Lintian arrived at the Sand Wave Vige.


    A whileter, everything returned to its original calm. The only thing that changed was the appearance of a vige at the end of everyone''s line of sight. Undoubtedly, this was their destination, the Blue Oasis Vige!

 Chapter 1088 Surprised Deal

    Compared to the Sand Wave Vige, the Blue Oasis Vige''s atmosphere was more cool and pleasant. Small rivers formed a vastke around the vige, and dense forests could be seen everywhere. It gave off a feeling this ce shouldn''t exist in the desert.


    At the same time, the poptions here were also several times higher. When Yun Lintian''s group walked into the vige, they could feel as if they had entered a huge city instead of a vige.


    "No wonder everyone was fighting for this vige. I would, too." Han Bingling said softly while looking around. Although she had been to several more prosperous ces than this vige, it didn''t prevent her from liking it.


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. This vige gave him a vibe of a scenic coastal spot on Earth. If there was nothing for him to do, he would definitely spend leisure time here.


    He turned to Ren Muyang and asked. "How is it, Uncle Ren?"


    Ren Muyang nodded in satisfaction. "The profound energy here is rich enough, and the environment is good for my people."


    He felt he had made the right decision toe here with Lei Zhenxiang. Although theke was still smallpared to their size, it was much better than staying in the Endless Sea further. At least they could live in peace here.


    "We will stay here for a few days, waiting for the next round of location shifting. If that Zuo Jin didn''te to us on her own, we wouldn''t do anything to her." Yun Lintian made a decision, and everyone agreed with him.


    "I''m afraid she has alreadye." Lei Zhenxiang suddenly said, and everyone immediately noticed a group of people walking toward them.


    The one in the front was a woman d in a light blue robe, and her appearance could be described as an elegant beauty. Without a doubt, she was Zuo Jin.


    "You must be Yun Lintian." Zuo Jin halted her step a few meters away from Yun Lintian and seized him up and down before saying.


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. Looked like there were a few moles beside He Weimin.


    He smiled and said directly. "I am. What do you want from me, Vige Head Zuo?"


    Zuo Jin revealed a charming smile and said. "Don''t be nervous. Perhaps you have listened to He Weimin''s nonsense too much. In fact, I have no intention of bing an enemy with you."


    "On the contrary, our Nether me Group would like to befriend you."


    "Please get to the point." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "I like a straightforward person like you." Zuo Jin curled her lips. "It''s not good to talk about it here. Why don''t you follow me to my ce?"


    She paused for a second and said. "Don''t worry. I won''t y such a stupid trick like He Weimin."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Since you seem to know it very well, you should also know that I''m not afraid of your trick."


    "Naturally. That''s why I am very interested in you." Zuo Jin winked seductively and made a gesture. "Please."


    Yun Lintian nodded and followed Zuo Jin to her residence.


    To Yun Lintian''s surprise, Zuo Jin''s residence was more ordinary than he had expected. The ce was big, but the decoration was simple and neat. There wasn''t any unnecessary antique or painting for show.


    After everyone took a seat, Zuo Jin went straight to the point. "We will provide you a Central Ruins spot without going through apetition. What we need in exchange is information about the center area of the ruins."


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and asked in puzzlement. "Why are you confident that I can reach there? From what I know, no one except for the Boundless Desert Emperor himself could enter it."


    Zuo Jin smiled meaningfully. "Of course, we are confident in you. After all, you are someone who has singlehandedly repelled the Poison Valley."


    When her voice fell, the expressions of Yun Lintian and the others changed slightly, but they weren''t surprised much. Yun Lintian''s deeds on the Northern Continent weren''t a secret. Anyone with a goodwork could inquire about it by now.


    "Looks like your Nether me Group is indeed powerful." Yun Lintian said with a faint smile.


    "Although the resources here are not bad, it''s a single piece ofnd in the end. We cannot rely on this ce alone to develop." Zuo Jinughed gently.


    "So, what do you think?"


    "How many spots can you give us?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "How many do you want?" Zuo Jin asked back.


    "Ten." Yun Lintian replied after thinking for a moment. Including Lei Zhenxiang''s group. There were around ten people who were capable enough to enter the ruins.


    "No problem." Zuo Jin replied instantly.


    "In addition, I hope his people can stay here. You should know what I mean." Yun Lintian opened his hand toward Ren Muyang.


    Zuo Jin nced at Ren Muyang thoughtfully. When she first saw this person, she immediately knew he wasn''t ordinary. His strength was unfathomable. This was also the reason she didn''t use a hard approach from the beginning.


    If she knew that Ren Muyang was at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, she would definitely thank herself for making the right decision.


    "No problem. We can promise you that even if you can''t enter the center of the ruins, no one will find trouble in them." Zuo Jin said with a rare serious expression. She turned to Ren Muyang. "Senior can stay here at ease. If you want anything, you cane to me right away."


    "Many thanks." Ren Muyang said with a smile.


    "Deal." Yun Lintian now understood why He Weimin lost to this woman. Compared to him, Zuo Jin was smarter and knew how to read the situation well.


    Zuo Jin smiled brilliantly and sped her hands. "Serve the dishes."


    ***


    Somewhere deep in the desert. This ce was filled with violent sandstorms to the point one couldn''t see anything. Amidst the sandstorms, a figure of a man covered with ck clothes from head to toe was sitting peacefully, as if everything that happened around him had nothing to do with him.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and muttered to himself. "He finallyes?"

 Chapter 1089 Common Enemy

    Just like that, Yun Lintian stayed in the Blue Oasis Vige for two weeks straight. After all, he didn''t need to rush to the Boundless City anymore. What he needed was waiting for the Central Ruins to open.


    During this period, his life was leisurely. Aside from teaching Yun Chenyu and sparring with Lei Zhenxiang, he would go shopping and taste various delicacies around the vige.


    At this moment, Yun Chenyu was sitting nearby theke and stared nkly at the rusted knife in her hand. This scene had happened often since she got the knife.


    "Are you thinking of your parents again?" Yun Lintian walked over and sat down beside her.


    "Master." Yun Chenyu hurriedly got up and greeted him.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, beckoning her to sit down. During this period, Yun Chenyu still didn''t tell him about her past, but one thing Yun Lintian was sure of was that her family must be proficient in alchemy. After all, the knife in her hand was obviously an alchemy knife.


    Furthermore, Yun Chenyu''s alchemy talent was better than other aspects. She could learn the Record of Life very quickly. It could be said her talent was not inferior to Yun Qingrou''s at all.


    "I don''t know what happened to you and your family, and I won''t force you to tell me. However, I want you to know that you''re not alone anymore. No matter what happens to you in the future, remember that I am your backer. I will always stand by your side." Yun Lintian looked at his first disciple and said sincerely.


    Yun Chenyu was moved when she heard this. Her heart was touched by an inexplicable feeling she had never felt for a long time.


    Immediately, tears welled in her eyes, and she threw herself into her master''s arms, crying wholeheartedly.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised and gently patted her back. He had forgotten then she was a young girl after all. It must be very hard for her to hold it until now.


    He didn''t speak and let her cry her heart out while thinking about his past. After he lost Xia Yao and his brothers, he was still lucky to have Lei Hao apany him afterward. To say that he was lonely wasn''t entirely correct.


    When he came to this world, he was fortunate enough to have Yun Qianxue and the others by his side. Compared to Yun Chenyu, who lost her parents since young, he was much luckier.


    A whileter, Yun Chenyu stopped crying and left his embrace. "I''m sorry, Master."


    Yun Lintian patted her head and said. "What are you apologizing for? There''s nothing wrong with it. If you want to cry, just cry."


    Yun Chenyu pursed her lips, and an entangled look appeared in her eyes. She was hesitant for a while and said. "My enemy is the Myriad Pill Pce. Especially Du Xiaotian."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. It was as he had expected. Her family must have something to do with alchemy.


    He smiled and said. "So, you want to take revenge?"


    Yun Chenyu nodded with a hint of deep hatred shing through her eyes. "I want to kill him by myself."


    "You will." Yun Lintian said confidently. How could his disciple be inferior to Du Xiaotian? In the near future, she could certainly kill him with a flicker of her finger.


    He paused for a moment and asked. "You suspect that your parents are still alive?"


    Yun Chenyu nodded and then shook her head. "I am not sure myself. Back then, they hid my brother and me in a slum outside the Azure Ancient City and went missing. My brother was too young and couldn''t endure the illness..."


    As she spoke to this point, tears welled up in her eyes once again.


    Yun Lintian pulled her over and hugged her gently. "It''s okay. You are still alive. You will definitely avenge your brotherter."


    "Mhm!" Yun Chenyu replied firmly while sobbing.


    "Myriad Pill Pce, huh? It''s just happened that your master also has grudges against them." A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he said this.


    Du Huanfeng kept harassing him many times, and he missed a chance to kill him every time. When they met again next time, he would do everything to ensure he could kill this cockroachpletely.


    "Oh? You don''t even spare your little disciple? Are you that hungry?" Suddenly, a teasing voice resounded from behind, and Zuo Jin walked over.


    Yun Chenyu quickly left Yun Lintian''s embrace and looked at the neer coldly.


    Yun Lintian turned around and asked. "Is it time?"


    Zuo Jin clicked her tongue. She had tried to seduce this man during these two weeks, but he always gave her an unapproachable stance. This made her wonder why those beauties around him were willing to be with such a boring man.


    She nodded and said. "It''s time. This time, you don''t have to pass through the other two viges."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly in surprise, but he didn''t ask anything. After all, she must have the means to go directly to the Boundless City.


    "My people have already waited for you over there. You don''t have to do anything when you reach the Boundless City." Zuo Jin said and led Yun Lintian to her residence. "However, I must remind you of one thing. Do not offend the guards of the Central Ruins."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "They are the Boundless Desert Emperor''s direct subordinates. In the past, many people tried to bypass or bribe them. All of them ended up dead mysteriously." Zuo Jin exined. "I know you are strong, but it''s unnecessary to be enemies with them."


    "Why would I?" Yun Lintian shrugged slightly.


    "Just in case." Zuo Jin smiled faintly.


    Soon, everyone gathered inside the hall, and Zuo Jin immediately tapped on a bookshelf on the side. Instantly, the bookshelf moved to the side, revealing a passage behind it.


    "Follow me." Zuo Jin said and walked into the passage, followed by Yun Lintian''s group.


    They walked for a minute and arrived at a spacious hall with a teleporting formation at the center.


    Zuo Jin gave the nod to her people and said. "It''s time. Everyone get inside."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and brought everyone into the formation.


    "I wish you good luck." Zuo Jin said with a charming smile and activated the formation.


    Immediately, Yun Lintian and the others were enveloped with white light and disappeared from the ce.

 Chapter 1090 Suspicion

    The white light disappeared, and everyone in Yun Lintian''s group found themselves standing in a simple hall with four men waiting for them.


    "Wee to the Boundless City. Follow me." One of the four men, who had a bulky build stepped forward and said to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian and the others didn''t say anything and followed the four men out.


    Soon, they were led to another spacious hall with a long table in the center. A middle-aged man with a calm expression was sitting there, looking at Yun Lintian''s group while nodding slightly.


    "Please take a seat." The middle-aged man said and beckoned everyone to sit down. "My name is Dong Linwu. The deputy leader of the Nether me Group."


    Yun Lintian and the others sat down and waited for Dong Linwu.


    "I have long heard about you. Look like the rumor is not exaggerated at all." Dong Linwu said calmly. He said this because his intuition told him that Yun Lintian was extremely dangerous, and he was always right when it came to this.


    Yun Lintian smiled and asked. "I wonder when I can go to the Central Ruins?"


    "You have to wait for thepetition ends." Dong Linwu replied. "This cannot be helped. It''s a rule, after all."


    He said further after a slight pause. "I have arranged a ce for everyone. You can rest here with peace of mind. If you''re bored, you can go to the arenater. The winners will be your opponents in ruins. There''s no harm in getting to know them first."


    Dong Linwu nced at the four men and said further. "These four will go with you. Oh, please don''t misunderstand us. We are not monitoring you or something. They have entered the ruins a few times, and we believe they can provide you urate information than us¡­ It''s also fine if you don''t want them."


    The four men looked at Yun Lintian calmly, but a trace of disdain could be seen in the depths of their eyes. Especially the bulky man. This person was openly looking down on Yun Lintian''s group from the beginning until now.


    "Then we don''t need their help." Yun Lintian replied instantly.


    "Arrogant." The bulky man snorted coldly. "I want to see how long you can survive inside."


    Yun Lintian looked at him with a faint smile. "Whether I am arrogant or not, it has nothing to do with you. On the contrary, if you''re really that good, your leader won''t have toe to me in the first ce."


    The four men''s eyes shed with anger upon hearing this. They were about to say something but were interrupted by Dong Linwu first.


    "It''s settled." Dong Linwu said and pped his hands. Immediately, two female servants walked in and stood on the side.


    "They will bring everyone to your room."


    Yun Lintian nodded and followed the servants out without giving the four men a second nce.


    Watching them leave, the bulky man''s face darkened as he said. "Vice-leader, I don''t understand why we have to tter them like this. What''s more, those rumors are the rumors, after all. No one knows the truth."


    His name was Tao Zhen, a top expert of the Nether me Group.


    "Zuo Jin has confirmed it already during this period. And I can feel a threat from him as well. Moreover, don''t you think the man in the gray robe looks familiar?" Dong Linwu said calmly.


    The bulky man, Tao Zhen, frowned slightly, and suddenly, his eyes widened in shock. "He''s¡­"


    Dong Linwu nodded. "I just got the news that something was going on inside the Divine Thunder Pce."


    Zuo Jin suspected Lei Zhenxiang''s identity when she first saw him. After a round of investigation, she was certain he was the Divine Thunder Pce Mater, Lei Zhenxiang.


    Meanwhile, Dong Linwu had met Lei Zhenxiang before, but thetter probably couldn''t remember or see him. Such a person actually followed a young man named Yun Lintian. This could exin a lot of things.


    Dong Linwu nced at Tao Zhen and said with a serious expression. "So, you should restrain your temper. At least you have to wait until everything is done."


    "I understand." Tao Zhen took a deep breath and said.


    "I hope so." Dong Linwu said and got up, walking out of the hall.


    ***


    "He looks familiar. I think I have seen him somewhere before." After arriving at the room Dong Linwu prepared for everyone, Lei Zhenxiang spoke in doubt.


    "Honestly, I have never heard about a group called Nether me before. They must have another name in the outside world." Lei Feifei expressed her thoughts.


    Her ck Wings Group was famous and had a wide range of connections. If the Nether me Group was that powerful, she must have heard about them, but this was her first time hearing this name.


    "They should be a newly established group. I had never heard about them during my visit a hundred years ago." Qin Wuji said. "The Boundless Desert Emperor has existed for thousands of years from what I know, but this is the first time I heard about the so-calledpetition."


    He was puzzled as he spoke. "And I only know now there is such a ce called Central Ruins. There wasn''t anything about it back then. No matter how I think of it, this matter is too strange."


    Gong Yanhong frowned slightly and said. "Could it be the so-called Boundless Desert Emperor encountering a mishap inside the Central Ruins, and he wants people to help him get out? Anyway, only he can reach that ce."


    Yun Lintian had also thought about this before, but he denied it. He didn''t think someone who could control this ce stuck inside the ruins. It was more like he was waiting for someone to find him.


    During this period, Yun Lintian talked with Lauya and Hongyue about the possibility of The Earth giving birth to a spirit body like Qingqing, but both denied it confidently. As for what reason, they didn''t tell him directly.


    This meant this emperor was a person who had nothing to do with The Earth in the first ce. Perhaps he was just a lucky guy.

 Chapter 1091 The Battle

    The following day, Yun Lintian and the others strolled around the Boundless City. With the abundance of profound energy and treasures, the city was developed exceptionally well, not inferior to the Azure Ancient City in the slightest. It was no wonder people preferred toe here instead of staying in a heaven-like Blue Oasis vige. This ce was simply a higher heaven.


    "My father told me before that we cannot underestimate the Eastern Continent''s forces. Now I understand why." Ren Mingzhu said emotionally as she looked at several monarchs and saints on the street. Instead of staying with her father and rtives in the vige, she followed Lei Zhenxiang here.


    Although the forces inside the Boundless Desert had nothing to do with the zing Sun Pce or other factions on the Eastern Continent, they were still counted as one of the eastern forces.


    "This ce is even better than most ces on the Central Continent. No one wants to leave it after experiencing the environment here." Lei Zhenxiang said while nodding in agreement. Even though he was the pce master, he didn''t know much about this ce. The environment here gave him a huge surprise, and he felt it was the right decision toe here.


    On the side, Han Bingling felt the environment here was good, but it was still inferior to the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    While they were walking and talking, everyone suddenly heard a loud cheering from the distance ahead. When they looked over, they could see a huge arena crowded with people.


    "Oh? Has thepetition started already? Let''s take a look at it." Han Bingling was surprised and quickly walked toward the arena.


    At this moment, two men were engaged in a fierce battle in the arena. From their auras, they were at the middle level of the Monarch Profound Realm. It was no wonder the crowd was excited. After all, where could they see a battle between monarchs often?


    "You better give up, Gu Xiao!" The sturdy man wielding a long spear shouted loudly while thrusting his spear forward.


    The man with a long sword in his hand, who was called Gu Xiao, snorted coldly. "You better shut up."


    As his voice fell, sword energy radiated from him as if it was desired to y heaven and earth. At the same time, he stabbed his sword forward, creating tidal waves of the sword might, forming into a churning sword energy river that rushed up to the iing long spear.


    Boom!


    The tyrannical attacks from both sides mmed on each other, producing terrifying sts of destructive light to sh through the sky as chaotic currents swirled all over the ces.


    The protective barriers around the arena shook violently as if they could break at any moment.


    Gu Xiao saw the opponent lose his bnce. He quickly lifted his other hand and pointed down. In that instant, his sword energy was channeled around his finger, producing an ear-piercing sword hum before beaming toward the man.


    Puff!


    The man tried his best to block the iing sword beam with his spear, but it was toote. Before he could do anything further, a giant hole could be seen in his shoulder. With a puffing sound, blood sshed out like a fountain.


    His expression was ashen as an intense terror emerged in his heart. "I¡­"


    Gu Xiao didn''t give the man a chance to surrender. He executed his movement technique and arrived before the man, swiftly cutting his head off.


    The man''s head flew into the sky with his eyes widened in disbelief. To his death, he couldn''t believe that Gu Xiao was actually daring to kill him.


    "How dare you, Gu Xiao!?" An angry roar resounded from the stand, attracting everyone.


    Everyone in Yun Lintian''s group looked over and saw a white-haired old man shrouded with killing intent. With a nce, Yun Lintian could see this person was the early level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert.


    Furthermore, there were another ten people on the stand. Each one of them possessed the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s strength. Even though Yun Lintian had met a lot of Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm powerhouses before, this should be the first time he saw them gather together this many.


    Gu Xiao sheathed his sword and turned to look at the old man fearlessly. "Senior, you should know I didn''t vite any rules here. You cannot me me for it¡­ If you want to me, just me your disciple for being weak."


    As he said, he nced at a middle-aged man who served as a judge and asked. "Why don''t you announce the result?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said. "Gu Xiao of the Desert Wanderer Group wins."


    The white-haired old man was furious and turned to look at a charming woman in red several meters away from him. "Are you sure you want to do this, Hong Mei?"


    The woman in red, Hong Mei,ughed and said. "Have you gone senile already, Duan Jiangou? Your disciple has repeatedly provoked Xiao''er under your instigation, and now he''s dead. You actually asked me this?"


    The old man, Duan Jiangou, released unconcealed killing intent and aura while staring at Hong Mei as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    The terrifying pressure immediately enveloped the entire area, causing the onlookers to turn pale.


    "Calm down, Brother Duan." At this moment, another old man sitting in the middle seat said with a smile. At the same time, he released his aura briefly to resolve the pressure created by Duan Jiangou.


    This scene immediately surprised Yun Lintian and the others. Obviously, this old man was far stronger than Duan Jiangou.


    "Everything is ording to the rules. Gu Xiao has done nothing wrong here. If you really want to cause trouble, you go outside first. Don''t make trouble to the people here." The old man said further with a faint smile.


    Duan Jiangou clearly didn''t want to go against the old man. He cupped his fists and said. "I''m sorry, City Lord Yuan. This old man let my anger win."


    The old man, Yuan Duyi,ughed and said. "Understandable. I would, too."


    He turned to the judge and said. "Please continue."


    The judge nodded and proceeded to call up the next contestants.

 Chapter 1092 Madam Leisure

    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yuan Duyi nced toward Yun Lintian''s group in surprise. He was attracted by their unusual aura. Compared to other monarchs, these people were clearly on a different level.


    Hong Mei, who had just finished sneering at Duan Jiangou, noticed Yuan Duyi''s gaze and followed it. She looked at Yun Lintian''s group and said in surprise. "Are they contestants? They are quite powerful."


    Her words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback when he noticed this. Why did he be the center of attention all of a sudden?


    "They are representatives of our Nether me Group this time." A middle-aged man with a ck me tattoo on his face said calmly.


    He was the leader of the Nether me Group, Huo Ye.


    "Oh? You actually use your precious quotas to recruit them? Tell me, where did you find them from?" Hong Mei said with great interest.


    Huo Ye didn''t reply to her question but said. "You should tell your people to stay away from them if they don''t want to die pointlessly."


    A strange light shed through Hong Mei''s eyes upon hearing this. Huo Ye was a serious man who had never joked about what he said. Looked like he was extremely confident in Yun Lintian''s group.


    "Interesting¡­" A woman who wrapped herself with blue clothes from head to toe murmured softly. Her pair of magnificent eyes fixated on Yun Lintian. More precisely, she was staring at Linlin and Qingqing.


    She was the mysterious leader of the Leisure Oasis Group. No one knew her true name and appearance, as people often called her Madam Leisure.


    When she looked at Yun Lintian further, she could perceive the aura of her tokens inside him. Obviously, He Weimin must give them the tokens. Why did they suddenly represent the Nether me Group?


    "Little Lan, call He Weimin for me." Madam Leisure said to a female maid beside her. Thetter quickly took her transmission jade out and inquired about Yun Lintian''s matter.


    "I see." Madam Leisure said calmly when she heard the report from Little Lan.


    She couldn''t help ncing at Huo Ye. "You''re really good, Brother Huo."


    Huo Ye smiled faintly. He could guess that Madam Leisure must have discovered it already. "This cannot be helped. If you want to me, you should me your subordinate for being ipetent. He should have reported you first."


    Madam Leisure sighed and said. "Indeed."


    The conversation between them attracted everyone''s attention. Looked like there was something about Yun Lintian''s group.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian stared at Madam Leisure for a long time. For some reason, this woman gave him a familiar feeling, as if he had seen her before.


    "Do you want to take her down?" Han Bingling unknowingly appeared beside Yun Lintian and whispered softly.


    The hot air from her made Yun Lintian return to his sense. Heughed and said. "You are thinking too much. I feel that I seem to have seen her somewhere before."


    Han Bingling''s brows raised slightly. She turned to look at Madam Leisure in doubt. At the same time, it happened thetter had also looked over. Their gazes met and stayed as it was for a while before they retracted them.


    "Big Brother Yun. That beautiful sister is simr to me." Suddenly, Qingqing spoke up while looking at Madam Leisure with big eyes.


    At this moment, Madam Leisure shifted her gaze onto Qingqing, and her eyes seemed to glow with a magical light.


    "Simr to you? You mean she''s a spirit body?" Yun Lintian asked in surprise.


    "Hmph!" Qingqing snorted coldly and no longer paid attention to Madam Leisure. She hugged Yun Lintian''s neck and said softly. "Can we go back? Qingqing wants to sleep now."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Qingqing suddenly wanted to sleep. And why was she angry all of a sudden?


    "Lauya, what''s going on?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "This woman is undoubtedly a spirit body of an artifact. Earlier, she used her power to pry into Qingqing and Linlin, but it was blocked by Qingqing." Lauya exined.


    Yun Lintian was shocked because he didn''t feel anything at all. What the hell was going on here?


    "Her mental power is too strong, and her technique is very secretive. Your current power is not enough to detect it." Hongyue was the one who spoke first. "She has also discovered my Spiritual Sense. Heh. Look like we met an interesting fellow this time."


    Yun Lintian was shocked again. Until now, no one had ever detected Hongyue''s Spiritual Sense. Not even Jue Kong, Long Shen, or Qing Xiaoting, who were regarded as the pinnacle existences of this world¡­ This woman could actually do it?


    While Yun Lintian was stunned by the turn of the event, Madam Leisure''s face turned pale, and two streaks of blood flowed out of her eyes. This scene immediately frightened Little Lan.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Little Lan was shocked.


    "Nothing." Madam Leisure closed her eyes and said softly. "Let''s go back."


    "Yes." Little Lan said and hurriedly led her master away.


    Their departure caused confusion to Hong Mei and the others on the stand. They didn''t understand why Madam Leisure left all of a sudden.


    On the side, Huo Ye nced at the departure of Madam Leisure and turned to Yun Lintian''s group. His gaze was deepened as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    Naturally, Madam Leisure''s condition earlier didn''t escape his perception. She clearly suffered an internal injury, and all she did was look at Yun Lintian''s group.


    This young man is even more exaggerated than the rumors. Thought Huo Ye. It was definitely the best decision to recruit Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian recovered from the shock and said to everyone. "Let''s go back."


    Without waiting for the others to reply, he hugged Qingqing tightly and walked away under everyone''s confused gaze.


    ***


    "Are you alright, Master? Do you want anything?" Little Lan escorted her master to the bedroom and asked worriedly.


    Madam Leisure waved her hand and said softly. "You can leave first. I need some rest."


    Little Lan reluctantly said. "Alright, Master. You must tell me if you want something."


    Madam Leisure patted her maid''s head dotingly and said. "Thank you."


    After arranging the bed, Little Lan turned around and left with a worried expression.


    Silence nketed the room, and Madam Leisure slowly took off her clothes and veil, revealing her stunning features. Her beauty was no less than Han Bingling or Yun Qianxue in the slightest.


    "I didn''t expect to meet them here¡­." She muttered to herself.

 Chapter 1093 The Central Ruins (1)

    When Yun Lintian returned to his room, he put Qingqin, who was already falling asleep, on the bed and covered her with the quilt before walking to the living room, where everyone was waiting for him.


    "What happened?" Lei Feifei couldn''t help asking.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of water and asked. "Do you know about a spirit body?"


    "Spirit body? You mean a body that manifested from an artifact''s spirit?" Lei Zhenxiang said with a frown. "I have read about it but never seen it with my own eyes."


    "Correct." Yun Lintian looked at Lei Zhenxiang and said further. "I won''t hide anything from you. Qingqing is a spirit body of my artifact."


    Except for Han Bingling and the others who already knew about this, everyone was shocked to hear it.


    "Then what happened to her?" Lei Zhenxiang recovered from the shock and asked curiously.


    "She used too much of her power earlier to protect us." Yun Lintian said. "The woman covering from head to toe is likely to be a spirit body, too. She used her power to pry into our bodies, and Qingqing blocked it."


    "She''s a spirit body?" Han Bingling was surprised. She didn''t feel anything except for a powerful aura from Madam Leisure.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "It shouldn''t be a mistake. Qingqing told me herself."


    "This ce is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons." Ren Mingzhu sighed in awe. Even though she had a father who stood at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, it didn''t prevent her from getting amazed by the powerhouses here.


    Lei Zhenxiang frowned deeply. "If she''s a spirit body, then who is her master?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately fell into silence. What did it mean? Madam Leisure was extremely powerful already. What about her master, the owner of the artifact?


    "Could it be the Boundless Desert Emperor?" Lei Feifei suddenly said. "Except for him, there shouldn''t be any person who is qualified enough to own such a powerful artifact."


    Qing Wuji and the others nodded in agreement. Even though they had no idea how powerful the Boundless Desert Emperor truly was, it was highly possible to be him.


    "This person is too mysterious. I can''t find a single clue about him since we came to this ce." Gong Yanhong said. "Except for his name, we literally know nothing."


    Everyone nced at each other and fell into silence once more.


    Yun Lintian thought for a long time and said. "Forget it. We will eventually knowter. Let''s prepare for the uing venture."


    Thepetition would end in two days, and it would be time to set off toward the Central Ruins afterward.


    As for Madam Leisure, Yun Lintian didn''t believe she would dare toe over again after getting blocked by Qingqing once.


    As much as everyone wanted to discuss this further, there was no clue to continue. They simply returned to their respective rooms and waited for the time.


    Inside the bedroom, Yun Lintiany on the bed with Han Bingling in his arms while staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    "Are you thinking of the Boundless Desert Emperor?" Han Bingling drew a circle on his chest boringly while asking.


    "To this point, I''m not sure what kind of stance he would take. If he wants to attack me, he should have done it long ago. Why bother to wait until now?" Yun Lintian said. He was helpless on this matter since he had no clue to analyze further. All he could do was wait to enter the Central Ruins and figure it out himself.


    Han Bingling smiled charmingly and snuggled closer to his chest. "In fact, you don''t have to think about it. There are too many possibilities. It''s impossible for us to figure it out. Like you said before, we will eventually know itter."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. Although he said that, he couldn''t stop thinking about it. It was his habit, after all.


    Seeing that Yun Lintian was distracting again, Han Bingling curled her lips and gradually sat on top of him, revealing her peerless naked body.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze was immediately attracted by the beautiful picture in front of him, and a certain part of him was awakened.


    "Let''s not think about it, okay?" Han Bingling said softly while adjusting her position. Her voice was extremely seductive, causing Yun Lintian''s blood to boil.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian immediately turned over and pushed her to the bottom. Soon, the room was filled with heavenly melodies, upsetting Linlin, who was staying in the side room again.


    ***


    Three dayster. An increasing number of profound practitioners were starting to depart toward the Central Ruins. Although many of them couldn''t enter the ruins, it didn''t prevent them from looking at it. After all, this was a rare opportunity.


    The Central Ruins were at the center of the Boundless Desert. The ce was normally controlled by the Boundless Desert Emperor''s forces and Yuan Duyi. Without their permission, whoever dared to approach this ce would be killed directly.


    "So this is the Central Ruins." Standing on the sea of sand and looking at the dense sandstorms in the distance, Lei Feifei said with a frown.


    Judging by the look of it, she didn''t know how everyone was going to pass through such a powerful sandstorm.


    Yun Lintian stared at the sandstorms in the distance and tried to perceive The Earth, but he couldn''t feel it in the end. This made him doubt further. What was happening to The Earth?


    At this moment, more than twenty people were standing not far away from Yun Lintian. These people exuded the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm''s aura. Their faces were cold as they looked at everyone who came today.


    These people were no other than the guards who were protecting this ce under the Boundless Desert Emperor''s order.


    Yuan Duyi walked forward and said to the stout man, who seemed to be the leader of the group, and said. "Everyone is here. Shall we start?"


    The stout man swept his gaze over all the ten participants and paused on Yun Lintian''s group before saying. "Let''s start."

 Chapter 1094 The Central Ruins (2)

    Yun Lintian''s group consisted of Han Bingling, Yun Qianxue, Mu Qiuxue, Lin Xinyao, Yun Chenyu, Lei Zhenxiang, Lei Feifei, Qin Wuji, and Ren Mingzhu. As for Master Bai, Qingqing, Linlin, and Mumu, they were not counted in the quota.


    Meanwhile, Gong Yanhong and the other ck Wings group''s elders stayed behind, waiting for everyone in the city.


    Yun Lintian briefly nced at the ten men and women who won the quota. He could only recognize Gu Xiao, the one he saw in the battle yesterday. As for the rest, all of them were at the middle and high level of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Gu Xiao seemed to notice Yun Lintian''s gaze. He turned to look at him and nodded slightly. Beforeing here, Hong Mei had strictly told him to get along with Yun Lintian''s group well. Although he had no idea why his master attached great importance to a saint like Yun Lintian, he didn''t dare to neglect her order.


    Yun Lintian smiled and returned with a nod before looking at the guard leader in the distance.


    At this moment, the guard leader walked to the wall of the sandstorm and raised his hand gently. A bright yellow light suddenly shed, and a miraculous scene happened in front of everyone.


    The thick wall of the sandstorm was suddenly separate, revealing a clear path without any obstruction.


    Yuan Duyi turned around and beckoned Gu Xiao and the others. "Go. The path will be open again one monthter."


    Gu Xiao didn''t say anything and quickly walked into the ruins without hesitation, followed by the other nine.


    Yun Lintian looked at the path ahead briefly and said to everyone. "Let''s go. Yu''er,e closer to me."


    Yun Chenyu obediently held Yun Lintian''s hand, and everyone immediately followed Gu Xiao and the others into the ruins.


    As they disappeared from everyone''s line of sight, the guard leader raised his hand again, and the wall of sandstorm immediately returned to its original state. Those onlookers who came for the first time immediately realized that it was impossible to sneak in. Unless they didn''t want to live anymore.


    Inside the Central Ruins, it was constantly embroiled in violent sandstorms, and this was only at the edge of the ruins.


    Yun Lintian''s group stood on the ce and channeled their profound energy to block the sandstorms while scanning the ce curiously.


    "I''m afraid that even a monarch will find it difficult to stay here." Lei Feifei said. She was at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm, yet she felt this ce was full of threats.


    "Indeed." Lei Zhenxiang said. "However, the energy in this ce is really abundant. It''s several times higher than the outside."


    When he said this, he couldn''t help drawing profound energy into his body.


    "Look on your right." Master Bai suddenly said. His voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When they looked at the location he told them, a half-meter-tall cactus could be seen. With a nce, everyone could see it wasn''t an ordinary cactus. It was actually a high-rank magical nt.


    "I have never seen this kind of a magical nt before." Qin Wuji frowned slightly. He couldn''t recognize this cactus.


    Suddenly, Linlin stood on Yun Lintian''s shoulder and stared at the sand beneath the cactus. "There''s something beneath it."


    Just as everyone was looking at the cactus, the ground suddenly shook, and a gigantic earthworm-like creature jumped out with its mouth wide open toward everyone.


    From its aura, it was definitely a Monarch Profound Beast!


    "Leave it to me." Lei Zhenxiang was the first to react. He dashed forward and stuck out his palm, which was covered with lightning sparks.


    Boom!


    The palm hit the earthworm''s head violently, and Lei Zhenxiang felt like he was hitting a steel te.


    The earthworm didn''t budge an inch. It roared angrily and opened its mouth, trying to swallow Lei Zhenxiang.


    Ren Mingzhu''s expression changed when she saw this. Her figure shed and reappeared beside the earthworm. With a loud battle cry, she swept her leg, which had transformed into a giant whale''s tail, at it.


    Boom!


    This time, the earthworm was sent flying like a cannonball andnded heavily on the ground. Lei Zhenxiang and Ren Mingzhu seemed to have a tacit understanding. Both of them immediatelyunched the following attacks on the earthworm simultaneously.


    However, before their attacks couldnd, the earthworm swiftly buried its head in the ground and disappeared into the sea of sand, making Lei Zhenxiang and Ren Mingzhu stare at the empty space helplessly.


    "It runs away," Linlin said softly.


    The earthworm was smart enough and knew it wasn''t their opponent. It immediately fled without hesitation.


    Lei Zhenxiang returned to the group with an embarrassing smile. "Sorry. I let it go." He then turned to Ren Mingzhu. "Thank you for helping me."


    Ren Mingzhu brushed her long hair slightly and said. "Its body is really tough. It''s like I kicked a tortoise shell."


    "Well, the earth-attributed profound beast is like this. Most of them have an impressive defense." Lei Feifei said.


    In fact, she was also shocked by the sturdiness of the earthworm. After getting kicked by Ren Mingzhu, who was a Blue Moon whale, it was actually fine. This was definitely the toughest profound beast she had ever seen.


    "Look like we should stay together." Qin Wuji said solemnly. He was certain there were many profound beasts like this earthworm waiting for them as they ventured deeper. It would be an unwise choice to separate.


    Everyone turned to look at Yun Lintian. After getting along for a period of time, Lei Feifei and the others had long treated him as a leader.


    Yun Lintian, who was scanning the surrounding with the Eyes of Heaven, nodded and said. "Elder Qin is right. We shouldn''t separate."


    As he finished his sentence, the Heaven Piercing Sword on his neck suddenly expanded and shot out, fiercely stabbing the ground a hundred meters away.


    Apanying by a bestial roar, a huge bearded dragon slowly got out of its camouge, struggling for a while and lost its life.


    This scene immediately shocked everyone.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and the sword immediately flew back to him. If he didn''t check with the Eyes of Heaven, he wouldn''t have noticed this bearded dragon who blended with the environment perfectly.

 Chapter 1095 Natural Formation

    Qin Wuji arrived before the corpse of the bearded dragon and dug out its profound beast core. Holding the bright yellow profound beast core, he was shocked to find that it was an early level of the Monarch Profound Beast''s core.


    If Yun Lintian didn''t find out, they would definitely get ambushed by it, and the consequence would be unimaginable.


    Qin Wuji dragged the corpse back and handed the profound beast core to Yun Lintian. "Thank you for saving us."


    Yun Lintian took it and handed it to Linlin. "Why are you being polite, Elder Qin?"


    Qin Wuji smiled and said nothing further. He was thoroughly convinced by this young man. Who would believe it if he told them this young man was only at the Origin Profound Realm a year ago? Now, he could kill a monarch profound beast at ease.


    Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings again and found nothing. He then said. "Let''s move forward slowly."


    Everyone had no objection and immediately set off.


    The farther they moved, the richer the earth elemental energy became. Yun Lintian casually drew the energy into his body while moving, and he could feel that he was about to break through as long as he continued for a few hours.


    With this notation, he fully believed that The Earth was here. The only problem was he couldn''t feel it at all.


    After walking for an hour, Yun Qianxue suddenly frowned and said. "Strange. It''s like we are moving in a circle."


    It wasn''t Yun Qianxue alone that discovered this, Mu Qiuxue and Han Bingling felt the same way. Although the scenery in this ce was pretty much the same, they could still recognize the area they had walked past. Obviously, they had been here before.


    Yun Lintian stopped his track and scanned the surroundings carefully with the Eyes of Heaven. However, he couldn''t find anything strange except abundant earth energy.


    While everyone was at a loss, Master Bai, who possessed rich experiences, suddenly said. "Have all of you noticed the sand under your feet while traveling?"


    Lei Zhenxiang, Lei Feifei, Qin Wuji, and Ren Mingzhu looked at him strangely. They always thought this white owl was Yun Lintian''spanion pet, but why would he show such an expert demeanor?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Master Bai grinned proudly. "All you try to move forward again."


    ? Yun Lintian didn''t think too much and took a step forward while looking at the ground carefully, followed by everyone.


    A momentter, everyone seemed to notice something was wrong. They didn''t know whether it was an illusion, as the sand seemed to move along with them. This made them feel like they were walking in the same ce over and over again.


    "Do you feel the same?" Lei Feifei asked Qin Wuji uncertainly.


    Qin Wuji nodded firmly. "Undoubtedly, the ground is moving with us."


    Lei Zhenxiang frowned and turned to Master Bai, waiting for thetter''s exnation.


    Master Bai stuck his chest out slightly, showing a proud demeanor as he spoke. "This should be a natural formation."


    "A natural formation?" Lei Zhenxiang nodded slightly. He, of course, knew what it was. "Then we are in trouble. The only way to break the natural formation is to destroy its energy source. How are we going to find it?"


    Master Bai lowered his hand to look at Yun Lintian and said. "You can see the energy flow. Am I correct?"


    Although Master Bai didn''t know much about the Beyond Heaven King, he could guess one or two things about his abilities. He had seen Yun Lintian use a strange eye technique a few times and came to the conclusion that he could see the energy flow.


    Lei Zhenxiang and the others were surprised to hear this.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and asked. "I can see the flow, but it flows in a circle."


    "Are we at the center of the circle?" Master Bai asked further.


    Yun Lintian raised his head slightly and replied. "Almost."


    "No wonder." Master Bai chuckled. "We are standing at the center of the formation right now. It would be a joke if we weren''t affected by it."


    Master Bai pped his wings and flew into the air. He looked left and right for a while and said. "Boy Yun. Call your sword out and stab on the ground below me."


    Yun Lintian summoned the Heaven Piercing Sword out and did as Master Bai said.


    Master Bainded on the hilt of the sword; before he could say anything, he was blown away by the sword''s aura. He spun a few rounds before smashing on the ground miserably.


    "F*ck!" Master Bai cursed aloud while getting up from the ground. He red at the sword viciously. "Do you want your master to get out of this trap or not?"


    Buzz¡ª


    The sword let out a loud hum as if it was retorting Master Bai. Besides Yun Lintian and Qing Xiaoting, it didn''t want anyone to touch it. Especially this stinky white owl.


    Master Bai snorted coldly and turned to Yun Lintian. "Boy Yun. You tell it to be obedient, and I will help you break this formation."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and patted the sword gently. "It''s fine. I will wipe you with alcoholter."


    "Do I look like a que?" Master Bai was speechless.


    The sword hummed softly as if it reluctantly agreed with Yun Lintian''s request.


    "Go ahead." Yun Lintian said.


    Master Bai rose from the ground andnded on the hilt cautiously. This time, the sword didn''t do anything to him. He was relieved and asked Yun Lintian. "Give me the bearded dragon''s blood."


    Yun Lintian took the bearded dragon''s corpse out, and Master Bai quickly drew its blood out. Soon, the droplets of blood transformed intoplicated runes and stuck to the ground one after another.


    "Watch carefully. This is a demonic formation called Heaven Swallowing." Master Bai acted like a teacher teaching students. As he pped his wings slightly, a burst of white light shed, and the runes immediately shone brightly.


    All of a sudden, a violent surge of power rushed into the Heaven Piercing Sword before spreading deep into the ground.


    BOOM!


    The ground shook violently. All the sandstorms immediately scattered away.


    Under the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian could see the earth energy that originally flowed in a circle suddenly bent and became a single line of energy current, flowing in one direction¡­

 Chapter 1096 Mysterious Disappearance (1)

    The ground continued to shake, and several profound beasts emerged out of the sand, fleeing in all directions as they perceived danger.


    A momentter, Master Bai trembled as he exhausted his profound energy. He nced at the bearded dragon''s corpse and opened his mouth. Immediately, the corpse flew into his mouth, that was widened in an exaggerated shape and disappearedpletely.


    A warm current flushed to every corner of Master Bai''s body, and his profound strength constantly increased. From the peak of the Spirit Profound Realm to the Origin Profound Realm, and finally stopped at the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm.


    This scene stunned Lei Zhenxiang and the others. They were even more curious about Master Bai''s origin.


    After replenishing his energy, Master Bai continued to exert his power until a breaking sound echoed throughout the entire space.


    Master Bai stopped and nced around briefly. When he saw the sandstorms were gradually subsiding, he nodded and said. "Done."


    Immediately, Yun Lintian scanned the ce through the Eyes of Heaven and saw the energy flow in one direction permanently, unlike the original one.


    Master Bai flew over andnded on Yun Lintian''s head. "You owe me one, boy."


    Boom!


    As he finished his sentence, the Heaven Piercing Sword burst out of its aura and sted Master Bai away.


    "F*ck!" Master Bai was so furious, but he couldn''t deal with the sword with his current strength. He could only suppress his anger and went to Yun Qianxue''s side.


    However, before he couldnd on her shoulder, his wings immediately froze withyers of ice, making him fall to the ground.


    "You!" Master Bai wanted to cry. Why would everyone hate him after helping them?


    Han Bingling and the others held back the urge tough when they saw Master Bai''s miserable appearance.


    In the end, Master Bai sat on Qin Wuji''s shoulder and looked at the sword in Yun Lintian''s hand resentfully.


    Yun Lintian looked at Master Bai and said. "Thank you."


    He turned to look at the path ahead. "Let''s go."


    Everyone nodded and moved forward.


    While Yun Lintian''s group resumed their journey, the mysterious man who stayed deep in ruins watched everything y out while murmuring to himself. "That owl is not ordinary. Could ite from the Divine Realm?"


    He went silent for a moment and said, with a trace of joy in his voice. "Very good. I didn''t expect my luck to be this good¡­."


    ***


    BOOM!


    Somewhere in the ruins, an intense battle broke out between two practitioners. One side was Gu Xiao which Yun Lintian had seen before, and his opponent was a young man with profound strength at the ninth level of Monarch Profound Realm.


    In this situation, Gu Xiao was disadvantaged as his profound strength was inferior. Coupled with the fact that he had just killed an early-level Monarch Profound Beast with difficulty, he waspletely suppressed by his opponent.


    "I know ii. You have been following me for all this time, Wan Jiansheng." Gu Xiao wiped the trace of bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth and stared at the young man, Wan Jiansheng, coldly.


    "So what if you know? Aren''t you still falling into my hand in the end?" Wan Jiansheng smiled disdainfully.


    Gu Xiao''s expression turned grim. He nced around briefly, trying to find a retreating route.


    However, his action was within Wan Jiansheng''s eyes. Before Gu Xiao could move, Wan Jiansheng had already stomped his foot on the ground. With a loud bang, a huge barrier immediately appeared around them, preventing Gu Xiao from escaping.


    Gu Xiao was shocked inwardly. He looked at Wan Jiansheng and said coldly. "Your master surely spares no effort just to catch me."


    "It can''t be helped. Who let you kill my junior brother?" Wan Jiansheng chuckled. "As for catching you¡­ Have you misunderstood something?"


    As his voice fell, Wan Jiansheng''s figure shed and arrived behind Gu Xiao. A long sword in his hand gleamed with mighty light, cutting through the space and shing toward Gu Xiao''s back.


    Gu Xiao urged his profound energy to the limit and executed his movement technique, trying his best to avoid the attack. With his current strength, it would be unwise to crash head-on.


    Puff!


    Gu Xiao sessfully retreated into the distance, but his speed was too slow. He couldn''t avoid the shpletely.


    A long wound appeared on his back as his blood gushed out. His face turned pale as he knelt on one knee on the ground.


    Wan Jiansheng was surprised slightly. He shook the blood out of his sword and said coldly. "Not bad. You can actually avoid my attack in such a state. No wonder that bitch Hong Mei values you very much."


    Gu Xiao''s eyes shed with boundless killing intent. It was fine to insult him, but insulting his master was uneptable. However, he didn''t rush to make a move. His mind spun rapidly, thinking of how to get out of this current predicament.


    "Let''s see what you are hiding." Wan Jiansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Gu Xiao manage to hold back his anger. Obviously, he had a trump card in his sleeve. Perhaps it was something his master gave him.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t rush to Gu Xiao rashly like before. He raised his sword and swung it down, creating a horizontal sword beam toward Gu Xiao.


    The sword beam carried a powerful might, spreading the sea of sand on its path in half with an ear-piercing cry reverberating throughout the space.


    Gu Xiao''s expression was ashen. He thought Wan Jiansheng woulde to him again, and this time, he could use his trump card to deal with him. Unexpectedly, this bastard was clever enough.


    Seeing the sword beam was about to arrive, Gu Xiao gritted his teeth and made a decision. Immediately, a small red feather appeared in his hand, and he quickly injected thest trace of his profound energy into it.


    With a bang, the red feather abruptly transformed into a fiery bird and swallowed the iing sword beam and the surrounding barrier while rushing toward Wan Jiansheng.


    "Hmph!" Wan Jiansheng snorted coldly. He guessed it right. Gu Xiao was holding back his life-saving card for all this time.


    Without thinking further, he hurriedly retreated and threw a palm-sized yellow te at the iing firebird.


    In that instant, the yellow te spun midair, and a thick profound shield appeared around it¡­

 Chapter 1097 Mysterious Disappearance (2)

    Boom!


    A huge yellow profound shield appeared midair and entirely blocked the firebird. A violent explosionsted for a full minute before the shield and the firebird disappeared altogether.


    When everything calmed down, Wan Jiansheng discovered that Gu Xiao had already disappeared from his sight. He hurriedly spread his Spiritual Sense out, but he couldn''t catch a single trace of him.


    "Damn it!" Wan Jiansheng was furious. He couldn''t believe that he had let Gu Xiao slip away.


    Just as he calmed down, the surrounding sandstorms suddenly grew stronger, making him look around in confusion.


    "What is¡­ Argh!" Wan Jiansheng suddenly caught a glimpse of a massive shadow within the sandstorms. Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body was covered with a huge shadow and disappeared from the ce.


    A few tens of kilometers away from the scene, Gu Xiao gritted his teeth and continued to run for his life. He turned to look back from time to time and heaved a sigh of relief as he didn''t see Wan Jiansheng''s figure.


    Thud!


    He was finally exhaustedpletely and fell to the ground, panting heavily. He didn''t forget to stuff a recovery pill into his mouth and closed his eyes, silently recovering his energy.


    "Not bad. Looks like there are a lot of good seedlings in this batch." An aged voice suddenly resounded in Gu Xiao''s mind, causing him to jolt awake and get up from the ground.


    "Who are you?" Gu Xiao gripped the sword in his hand tightly and looked around vigntly.


    "Who am I?¡­ Well, everyone often called me Boundless Desert Emperor." The aged voice resounded again.


    "Boundless Desert Emperor?" Gu Xiao was shocked. He hurriedly bowed his head. "Junior Gu Xiao pays respect to His Majesty Boundless Desert Emperor."


    "There''s no need to be polite." The Boundless Desert Emperor said. "Do you want toe to my ce?"


    Gu Xiao''s expression froze for a moment and turned into joy. He quickly replied. "I am willing."


    "Good." The Boundless Desert Emperor said.


    Instantly, Gu Xiao saw a vast shadowing from the sky. Before he could react, he had already found himself standing on a giant tform with several earth pirs around it.


    At the center, a human head-sized earth orb was floating on top of an earthly altar. A mysterious man was covering himself from head to toe could be seen beside it. Without a doubt, this person was the Boundless Desert Emperor!


    When Gu Xiao was about to greet him, his pupils suddenly shrank as he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the corner of his sight. He looked over, and his entire body froze. "Wan Jiansheng¡­ Ji Yi¡­?"


    The scene in front of him shocked him greatly. Wan Jiansheng was tied to the pir with a mysterious power. And it wasn''t only him. Gu Xiao saw a few familiar figures on each pir. These people were obviously those ten people who came with him this round.


    "This¡­" Gu Xiao was lost for a word.


    "Surprise?" The Boundless Desert Emperor said calmly. "Don''t worry. You will join themter."


    Gu Xiao returned to his sense and quickly took out another red feather.


    However, before he could activate it, he discovered that he couldn''t move an inch. It was as if he was firmly grasped by a visible hand.


    "That Little Girl Hong surely values you a lot. She even gave you two precious phoenix feathers. I''m starting to get curious now. Are you her lover?" The Boundless Desert Emperor chuckled, and the red feather in Gu Xiao''s hand flew over,nding on his palm.


    Gu Xiao''s lips moved slightly, but he couldn''t say a word, as if something was blocking his throat.


    "Stay here in peace." The Boundless Desert Emperor seemed bored when he saw this. He waved his hand, sending Gu Xiao onto the top of a vacant pir, joining Wan Jiansheng and the others.


    He then turned to look at the orb beside him and murmured to himself. "All the side characters are here. It''s time to bring the main characters over."


    ***


    Yun Lintian''s group traveled for a day and night. Along the way, they killed many Monarch Profound Beasts, and Yun Lintian didn''t forget to show his cooking skill.


    Master Bai, Linlin, and Mumu benefited a lot from this. Especially Master Bai. He continued to absorb flesh and blood from those beasts, and his strength had already reached the peak of the Saint Profound Realm. This speed made Lei Zhenxiang and the others numb.


    "Kehaha! It''s really a wise decision toe with you." Master Baiughed heartily while nibbling roasted meat. Because of the abnormally high quality of the profound beasts here, his strength recovered at an extreme speed that he didn''t expect before. He was in a good mood now.


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes and cut pieces of meat for Linlin and Qingqing.


    "This ce is definitely one of the bestnds in the world." Lei Feifei said while elegantly sipping tea. "We have gained a lot in just one day. I''m afraid that even the Heaven Vault Ind on the south might not beparable to this."


    On the way, they found a lot of heaven and earth treasures. The amount of them could easily support Lei Feifei''s ck Wings Group for a few years with no problem.


    "However, I find it strange." Lei Zhenxiang suddenly said. "I don''t know why, but I feel like something is wrong here. It''s just my feeling."


    Mu Qiuxue, who rarely spoke, had also opened her mouth this time. "We have been traveling for a while but didn''t see anyone here."


    In fact, she suspected this from the moment they had entered this ce. Although they cameter, it shouldn''t reach the point where they couldn''t keep up with Gu Xiao and the other nine people. Where did they go?


    Yun Lintian had thought about this as well. At first, he thought everyone fell into the natural formation, which separated his and Gu Xiao''s group. However, after walking for a day, he couldn''t find any trace of the others. This was truly strange.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding sandstorms went berserk. They grew violent without a sign and broke the formation Yun Lintian set up directly.


    Before everyone could react, they were instantly engulfed by the sandstorms¡­

 Chapter 1098 Boundless Desert Emperor (1)

    "Linlin? Qingqing?" Yun Lintian released his profound energy to protect himself from the sandstorms. However, the sandstorms were too intense, so his profound defense could not handle it.


    He had to close his eyes while blocking the sand with his hands. At the same time, he called for Linlin and Qingqing, asking them to help, but he suddenly discovered they had already disappeared from his shoulders.


    "Hongyue!" Yun Lintian shouted in his mind, but he didn''t dare to open the Gate of Beyond Heaven rashly, as he was afraid he was being monitored currently.


    ? Boom!


    Hongyue''s aura burst out from within Yun Lintian''s body, and the surrounding sandstorms immediately scattered, disappearing in the next moment.


    Yun Lintian quickly opened his eyes and found himself alone in the desert. Everyone was nowhere to be seen now.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Lintian said to himself in confusion. How could people disappear like that?


    "They have been taken away. Looks like your guess is correct. Someone can control this ce at will." Hongyue''s voice resounded.


    "Boundless Desert Emperor." Yun Lintian calmed downpletely. He quickly scanned the ce with the Eyes of Heaven. He saw the energy flow toward the path ahead in a unification manner.


    Without thinking further, he quickly rushed forward with all his might.


    Roar¡ª


    As Yun Lintian traveled for a few kilometers, several Monarch Profound Beasts suddenly appeared and surrounded him. It was as if they were ordered by someone.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned cold. The Heaven Piercing Sword appeared in his hand, and his figure shed.


    ng!


    The space was filled with sword hums, and the air seemed to turn into shard des. With a sh of golden light, a few of the surrounding profound beasts were cut in half directly. Among them, there were three of the peak Monarch Profound Beasts.


    If Lei Zhenxiang and the others were here, they would immediately realize that Yun Lintian had always concealed his strength for all this time.


    Because the situation was urgent, Yun Lintian held nothing back and unleashed all of his strength.


    The profound beasts that originally swarmed toward Yun Lintian were immediately halted upon seeing theirrades fall. This gave Yun Lintian a chance to eradicate them.


    Rumble¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s entire body was instantly shrouded with purple lightning sparks. He swung his sword horizontally, sending several lightning arcs toward the enemies.


    Boom!


    One after another. The profound beasts'' bodies were shattered directly.


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze over the remaining profound beasts in the distance, causing them to shiver before fleeing in fright.


    Yun Lintian retracted his sword and waved his hand slightly, storing all the profound beast''s remains before moving forward.


    The scene was falling into the Boundless Desert Emperor, who was observing Yun Lintian all this time. "As expected. He''s really something."


    He retracted his gaze and turned to look at Yun Qianxue and the others, who were tied on the pirs simr to Gu Xiao. Their faces were pale as they stared at him coldly.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor chuckled when he saw this. "I have to admit, all of you are very talented. Unfortunately, your life is no longer yours the moment you stepped into the ruins."


    "You are the Boundless Desert Emperor?" Lei Zhenxiang asked calmly.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor nced at Lei Zhenxiang and said. "I am¡­ Honestly, I didn''t expect to see the Divine Thunder Pce Master here. This round of sacrifice is really abundant."


    "Sacrifice?" Han Bingling''s face turned cold.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor nodded slightly. "What do you think I am doing then?"


    Lei Zhenxiang''s mind turned fast. "So, you open the so-called ruins to lure people in and make them a sacrificialmb?"


    "Bingo." The Boundless Desert Emperor said yfully. "Birds die in pursuit of food, and humans die in pursuit of wealth. Years after years. There will be stupid people like youing here to seek wealth, but they end up falling into my hand. Of course, I deliberately let some of that worthless trash go to create an illusion this ce is not dangerous as they thought."


    Lei Zhenxiang and the others immediately understood everything. The reason for having the number limit was to filter the weak out, leaving the strong behind to enter this ce.


    "Why do you want to do this?" Lei Zhenxiang asked. "With your strength, you can create a strong faction by yourself."


    The Boundless Desert Emperor sneered. "Bing a master of a powerful faction and posing your inferior strength everywhere? Do you think I''m stupid like you lots?"


    He turned to look at the earth orb and said. "However, I understand why you are saying this. After all, your vision has been limited by your ancestor¡­ I have seen a lot of things beyond this weak and lowly mortal world. This ce is no longer worth my presence."


    Lei Zhenxiang frowned and looked at the earth orb thoughtfully. Although he didn''t know what it was, the Divine Thunder Spark inside him had be restless because of it. It was as if it had seen its nemesis.


    "Heh. All of you will never understand it." The Boundless Desert Emperor waved his hand, and Lei Zhenxiang and the others couldn''t speak as if something was blocking their throat.


    Han Bingling and Yun Qianxue nced at each other with worries in their eyes. This Boundless Desert Emperor''s strength was obviously abnormally high. They believed he was far stronger than Yin Bei.


    Although they knew Yun Lintian was strong, they couldn''t help but worry.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian rushed all the way in the direction of the energy flow. Several profound beasts tried to ambush him along the way, but they were killed instead.


    Nevertheless, they constantly came for him without giving him a rest. Obviously, they wanted to make him spend more energy.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Suddenly, Yun Lintian heard a familiar voiceing from the distance ahead. A green figure quickly rushed toward him and jumped into his arm. She was no other than Qingqing.


    "Are you alright, Qingqing?" Yun Lintian asked and checked on Qingqing concernedly.


    "I''m fine." Qingqing tilted her head cutely. "But I''m hungry now."


    Yun Lintian smiled and took the roasted meat out. "Have you seen the others?"


    Qingqing shook her head. "No."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply upon hearing this¡­ Since Qingqing was here, the others might have also been scattered to other ces nearby.

 Chapter 1099 Boundless Desert Emperor (2)

    Yun Lintian carried Qingqing in his arms and continued to move forward. With Qingqing here, his burden was reduced by several degrees. All the iing profound beasts were casually killed by a wave of her hand.


    "Yun Boy?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian saw Master Bai flying toward him with an excited expression as if he saw an oasis.


    Master Bai quicklynded on Yun Lintian''s shoulder and said. "Thankfully, I met you here. Otherwise, I don''t know how tired I would be."


    With Master Bai''s current strength, the profound beasts here were no longer a threat to him. It was just that the number was toorge. He would have to spend a lot of effort to kill them all.


    "Have you seen the others?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "No." Master Bai shook his head. "There was something tricky in the previous sandstorm. It was working like a teleporting formation."


    "Fortunately, I am strong enough to resist it. As for the others, I am afraid they have been teleported somewhere already."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. The worries in his heart grew further. Clearly, there was a conspiracy behind this. He didn''t know what the Boundless Desert Emperor''s purpose was in doing this.


    "Hmm?" At this moment, Yun Lintian caught a glimpse of Linlin in the distance. She was now battling with some monarch profound beasts.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian''s figure shed and arrived above her. With the sword in his hand, he swung it down and instantly killed all the opponents.


    "Big Brother Yun." Linlin reverted to her miniature form and jumped onto his shoulder, rubbing her head against his cheek.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Lintian asked concernedly.


    "I''m good," Linlin replied softly.


    Yun Lintian was relieved after confirming there was no injury to her.


    "Boy, the center of this ce shouldn''t be far away from here." Master Bai suddenly said as he looked at the path ahead. "I can feel the intense earth energy over there."


    Yun Lintian saw the concentrated earth energy in the path ahead through the Eyes of Heaven. Obviously, it was entirely different from what he had seen before.


    Yun Lintian calmed down and stuffed a handful of recovery pills into his mouth. No matter what was waiting for him there, he had to prepare for the worst.


    After adjusting his condition, he took a deep breath and continued to move forward. This time, he didn''t rush but moved with caution.


    Soon, several earth pirs came into Yun Lintian''s line of sight. What caused his expression to change was the people on the pirs. Without a doubt, they were Yun Qianxue and the others.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned cold as he rushed toward the tform. His eyes fixated on the mysterious man standing near the altar with the earth orb floating above it.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian immediately recognized it. This should be The Earth he was looking for.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor looked at Yun Lintian and smiled. "Look like you have indeed recognized it. Haha. I can be sure now that you are the right person."


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze from the orb and returned to the Boundless Desert Emperor. "What''s your intention?"


    "Why are you asking such a stupid question?" The Boundless Desert Emperorughed slightly. He spread his arms and said. "Isn''t it obvious? I know that you can absorb this earth orb. Just hand your profound vein over, and I will spare your life."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank slightly upon hearing this. Could it be this man knew about the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein?


    "Impossible. It should be his guess." Hongyue''s voice resounded in his mind. She seemed to see through his thought. "He probably guesses that it has something to do with your profound vein after seeing you disy various attributed powers."


    Seeing Yun Lintian frowning, the Boundless Desert Emperor said further. "I know you have a lot of doubts, but I can answer youter. I don''t like to waste my time. I will give you ten seconds to think about it. After that, I will kill your friends one by one."


    Yun Qianxue and the others looked at Yun Lintian worriedly. Especially Yun Qianxue and Han Bingling. They didn''t care about their life. All they wanted was to see him safe and sound.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned cold. Hemunicated with Master Bai, Qingqing, and Linlin. "I''ll retrain him. Can you bring every down?"


    "Boy, since he has been observing you all this time, he certainly has a way of dealing with you. It shouldn''t be a simple matter if you want to save everyone. My suggestion is that you should ask Princess Hongyue to take action." Master Bai said.


    Yun Lintian frowned. "Can you help me, Hongyue? Just protect them. I will take care of him by myself."


    "Give up so easily?" Hongyue sneered. "I have already helped you once. Don''t be greedy."


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened, but he had no way to refute it. After all, he kept saying he would rely on his strength, but he actually asked her to help him.


    He took a deep breath and said. "You''re right. This is my battle."


    Master Bai frowned deeply. "Boy, I can tell you that his strength has already exceeded this world''s ceiling. You''re not his opponent."


    "It doesn''t matter. You will never know if you don''t try." Yun Lintian said calmly, and the White Dragon Spear and the Heaven Piercing Sword appeared in his hands.


    "Have you decided?" The Boundless Desert Emperor asked casually. He didn''t seem to take Yun Lintian''s battle stance seriously.


    Golden mes shone brightly on Yun Lintian''s eyes, and his aura burst out, sweeping all the surrounding sand away.


    "Linlin, Qingqing, please protect them." Yun Lintian said, and his figure disappeared from the ce.


    Linlin immediately transformed into her true form and conjured lightning barriers around Yun Qianxue and the others.


    Meanwhile, Qingqing waved her hand, creating windstorms to surround Yun Qianxue and the others, preventing the Boundless Desert Emperor from taking action against them.


    On the other hand, Master Bai didn''t do anything. He stared at the Boundless Desert Emperor calmly, waiting to see how Yun Lintian would deal with him.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. A sneer emerged on his lips. "Overestimating yourself."


    Boom!

 Chapter 1100 Despair (1)

    The ground shook, and several earth pirs protruded out of it, aiming at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian constantly executed the Shadow Step to avoid them and arrived before the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    "Hah!" His aura burst forth as he swung the sword down with a sharp crimson me trailing behind.


    A dreadful yellow light shed through the Boundless Desert Emperor''s eyes. Before Yun Lintian''s sh could reach his head, a thick earth shield abruptly appeared in between,pletely blocking the iing attack.


    At the same time, an earthly spike shot out of the ground beneath Yun Lintian. It was sharp and deadly, going straight to his belly.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to thrust the White Dragon Spear forward, producing a virtual fire dragon.


    BOOM!


    Everything happened simultaneously, creating a massive explosion of power, sweeping away all the tiles and sand nearby.


    Before the dust that filled the air could settle, Yun Lintian''s figure emerged behind the Boundless Desert Emperor like a ghost. His entire body was burning with the phoenix me that instantly melted the ground.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword in his head let out an ear-piercing cry, releasing its terrifying sword intent. The crimson and golden brilliance from the me and the sword intertwined, transforming into a terrifying de arc to sweep toward the Boundless Desert Emperor''s head.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor let out a cold chuckle. He didn''t even bother to turn around as he reached his hand, which was covered with thick sand, toward the iing attack.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    As a massive explosion shook the heavens, the space surrounding them distorted dreadfully. Amidst the exploding golden mes, the Boundless Desert Emperor''s hand tightly gripped the Heaven Piercing Sword. His dreadful eyes, which looked like the eyes of a vicious ghost, stared at Yun Lintian coldly.


    "Despite having the Divine Phoenix bloodline, you can only do this much. Honestly, I''m a bit disappointed." He said calmly.


    Yun Lintian tried to retract the sword but discovered it could not be moved an inch. His instinct kicked in as he quickly stabbed the spear toward the enemy''s belly.


    Bang!


    The Boundless Desert Emperor simply used two fingers to catch the spear''s tip, and Yun Lintian was rendered powerless directly.


    "Nice struggle."


    As the Boundless Desert Emperor''s voice fell, his eyes shone with a dreadful yellow light, and twenty percent of his profound strength suddenly erupted from his body.


    BOOM!


    It was as if a heavenly hammer had suddenly risen up to the fullest and smashed against Yun Lintian''s chest. A mouthful of fresh blood wildly sprayed from Yun Lintian''s mouth as the White Dragon Spear and the Heaven Piercing Sword instantly flew from his hands.


    His entire body flew away like a leaf being blown by the wind as hended heavily in the distance.


    "Lintian!"


    "Master!"


    "Brother Yun!"


    Yun Qianxue and the others let out cries of rm at the same time. They struggled hard to get rid of the bound, but even with the help of Qingqing and Linlin, their action was destined to fail.


    "Cough!¡­ cough cough¡­" Yun Lintian''s entire body shook, and hey sprawled on the ground. His chest was sunk inside as several ribs broke from the attack. He coughed out more than ten mouthfuls of fresh blood, and every time he coughed, a shocking and ghastly lump of blood would fly out from his mouth.


    The pain reminded him of the difference in power between them. It was a gap that was a hundred times bigger than the gap between him and Yin Bei. It was so big that there were basically no methods he could use to close the gap. Even if he used the Crown, he wasn''t sure he could do anything to the enemy.


    "Lintian! Hurry up and leave! No need to care about us." Han Bingling shouted in a voice that trembled with every word she spoke.


    Yun Lintian extended his hands, and the Heaven Piercing Sword and the White Dragon Spear flew back into his grasp. He stood up by using the spear as a crutch. His face was ghastly pale, and his entire body swayed.


    His aura was also inplete and utter chaos. Only his eyes were still so icy and determined. One could not see any fear or intention to flee within them.


    "Come on. Show me what you got." The Boundless Desert Emperor crossed his arms before his chest and said in a rxed voice. He simply disregarded Linlin and Qingqing.


    "HAAH!" Yun Lintian took a deep breath and let out a great roar. His eyes gradually turned into beast-like ones, and his entire body was covered with white fur simr to Linlin''s.


    The already-extinguished crimson mes on his body once more red to life. The brilliant sea of mes of the Vermilion Bird me and the Phoenix me burst out, spreading across the sky. In the depth of the sky, the cries of Phoenix and Vermilion Bird filled the air, apanied by a vast thunder roar filled with heavenly might.


    The mes and energy waves that were so intense gave the Boundless Desert Emperor a surprise. This was the first time he saw someone possess three divine beast bloodlines at the same time.


    An exciting smile appeared on his face underneath the veil. "Marvelous! Truly marvelous! As expected from a heaven-defying existence like you!"


    He stared at Yun Lintian and scoffed disdainfully. "To think that you''re actually still thinking of struggling. Do you actually believe that just by burning divine blood, you will be able to fight me? Heh! How na?ve!"


    Rumble¡ª


    As his voice fell, all the nearby sand abruptly roiled up, creating huge sand waves to block the sky before rolling down upon Yun Lintian, aiming to bury him.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with divine light. The Thunder, The Moon, The Sun, and The Storm in his body were brightly lit.


    A peerlessly dreadful terror and pressure slowly descended from somewhere, causing the Boundless Desert Emperor to frown deeply. This was the most terrifying aura he had ever sensed in his entire life¡­ It was as if a devil god that had been slumbering for countless years was slowly opening one of its devilish eyes and staring at him¡­

 Chapter 1101 Despair (2)

    BOOM!


    A violent windstorm appeared around Yun Lintian and swept all the iing sand waves away instantly.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor''s eyes narrowed at the scene. The iparably strange and bizarre aura that enveloped the sky made him wary of Yun Lintian for the first time.


    "So, this is your trump card, huh? Come. Let me see what you can do." The Boundless Desert Emperor said calmly, and the sand beneath his feet gradually trailed along his legs and climbed up toward his head, transforming into an earthly armor.


    The sky darkened, filling with thunders. The ground that was filled with sand now turned into a snowfield. Despite that, the surrounding temperature continued to rise to the point everyone felt like they were being thrown into an erupting volcano.


    The windstorms grew increasingly violent, making the Boundless Desert Emperor''s earthly armor crack.


    Everything happened altogether as if the world was about toe to an end.


    "HAAHHH!!" Yun Lintian let out a deafening roar as he raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, pointing it toward the sky. A brilliant golden beam shot out of the tip of the sword, piercing through the dark clouds in the sky.


    His long hair danced wildly in the air, and his golden eyes were fixated on the Boundless Desert Emperor. His current appearance was like a divine god of war, making Lei Zhenxiang and the others look at him in awe.


    Meanwhile, the White Dragon Spear transformed into a giant white dragon, coiling around his arm. It let out a mighty dragon''s cry that shook heaven.


    Crackle¡ª


    "Huh?" Suddenly, a cracking sound rang out from the earth orb that was floating above the altar. This change caused the Boundless Desert Emperor''s expression to change drastically as he could feel the seal he created around the orb was about to break.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t want to wait for Yun Lintian to umte his power further. A dreadful yellow light burst out from within his body, and countless earthly spikes shot out of the ground toward Yun Lintian.


    It was at this moment did Yun Lintian move. The white dragon in his left hand shook slightly and shot out, destroying all the iing spikes in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian tightened the grip on the sword. His aura that was reached the peak burst out as he swung the sword down with all his might.


    The brilliant golden beam that mixed with lightning, fire, water, and wind descended down along with the sword, cleaving the sky in half and going straight to the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the Boundless Desert Emperor let out a roar, and severalyers of earthly shields appeared in the air above him. At the same time, all the nearby sand floated up and formed a gigantic barrier, weing Yun Lintian''s attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another. The golden beam shattered the shields the Boundless Desert Emperor created and struck the sand barrier.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and exerted every ounce of his profound strength into the sword. "KILL!"


    BOOM!


    The sand barrier shattered directly, and the golden beam swiftly descended upon the Boundless Desert Emperor''s head.


    "Hmph!" The Boundless Desert Emperor snorted coldly. His entire body shook, and his aura burst out like a terrifying tsunami, sweeping away Linlin, Master Bai, and Qingqing, including everyone on the pirs.


    He clenched his right hand into a fist, and the sand quickly shrouded it, expanding its size before he punched toward the iing golden beam. His fist carried a divine might that made the surrounding space distort violently.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    The golden beam and the Boundless Desert Emperor''s fist collided, producing an iparably horrifying explosion to sweep everything in space. Even Qingqing and Linlin, who recovered and jointly created profound shields to protect everyone, could not withstand it. They were directly sent flying into the distance, along with Yun Qianxue and the others.


    Rumble¡ª


    The sky and earth shook violently for an extended period before calming down, leaving the dust-filled space behind.


    Thud¡ª


    When the dust settled, Yun Lintian fell into his knee powerlessly. His eyes fixated on the curtain of dust in the distance. He was waiting to see the Boundless Desert Emperor''s appearance.


    As the curtain of dust gradually faded, the Boundless Desert Emperor''s silhouette could be seen behind it. His robe was torn apart, revealing his true appearance. He was a middle-aged man with strange, runic tattoos over his face and body. His head was bald, and his eyes were dreadful, like a vicious ghost.


    His right hand was bloody and broken, but there was no pain on his face. On the contrary, an exciting smile could be seen on it. That was right. He was iparably excited!


    This scene immediately gave birth to despair in Yun Lintian''s heart. He had already used his most powerful attack, but it could only injure the enemy''s arm¡­ The oue of this battle was obvious¡ªhe lost utterly.


    "Heh¡­Hahaha! It''s been a long time since I experienced this excitement." The Boundless Desert Emperorughed wildly.


    He had lived for thousands of years, and nothing could shake his feeling. However, the appearance of Yun Lintian made him excited, as if he had returned to his youth when he was struggling to rise to power.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor took a step forward and arrived before Yun Lintian. He reached his hand out to grab thetter''s neck and raised him to the air.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin let out an rming cry. She rushed toward the Boundless Desert Emperor in a sh, but thetter simply waved his hand, sending her flying directly.


    "Lintian!" Yun Qianxue and Han Bingling''s auras burst out as theyunched their attacks on the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    Unfortunately, their strength was simply not enough. With a simple wave of the Boundless Desert Emperor''s hand, they were sent flying directly by sand waves.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian caught a glimpse of everyone from the corner of his eyes, but he was powerless to even move his hand.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor chuckled and tightened his grip slightly, causing Yun Lintian''s face to distort in pain. "Unfortunately for you. Coming here with this kind of pitiful strength is definitely the worst decision you could make."


    Yun Lintian''s vision started to blur as blood continued to flow out of his mouth. He didn''t seem to hear what the Boundless Desert Emperor said¡­. Am I going to die like this?

 Chapter 1102 Despair (3)

    Rumble¡ª


    As Yun Lintian struggled to get rid of the Boundless Desert Emperor''s grip, the sky suddenly darkened and filled with thunder roarings.


    Lei Zhenxiang floated into the air as his entire being shrouded with golden lightning sparks, making him look like a thunder god. His aura burst out, releasing terrifying pressure to fill the entire space.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor''s brows raised slightly. He wasn''t in a hurry to extract Yun Lintian''s profound vein and turned to look at Lei Zhenxiang. "Oh? Not bad from the Divine Thunder Pce Master."


    Lei Zhenxiang didn''t say anything. The power he had umted had reached the limit, and he immediately raised his hand. "Descend!"


    Roar¡ª


    Several lightning dragons suddenly shot out of the group of ck clouds along with the lightning bolts and went straight toward the Boundless Desert Emperor, followed by deafening dragon''s cries.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor stomped his foot on the ground, and the surrounding sand exploded out, flying into the air and transforming into sand dragons, weing the lightning dragons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The lightning and sand dragons intertwined fiercely. In the next moment, cries of misery ovepped one another as the lightning dragons were crushed by the sand dragons, dissipatingpletely.


    Swoosh!


    In that instant, blue light shed, followed by a bone-freezing wind as Mu Qiuxue, Han Bingling, and Yun Qianxue magically appeared around the Boundless Desert Emperor. Each of them swiftly swung their swords on the target with all their might.


    At this moment, brilliant yellow lights abruptly lit up in the Boundless Desert Emperor''s eyes. He snorted coldly, and the sand beneath him instantly transformed into three giant fists, shooting straight at the three women.


    BOOM!


    Because the power gap between them was too great, Mu Qiuxue, Yun Qianxue, and Han Bingling could not withstand the impact. They were sent flying with fresh blood spurted out of their mouths before smashing heavily on the ground.


    "Bingling!" Lei Zhenxiang''s expression changed drastically. He urged the power of the Divine Thunder Spark andunched thunder strikes on the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    However, the earth element was a natural nemesis of the lightning element. Not to mention the difference in their strength. With a simple earth shield from the Boundless Desert Emperor, all of Lei Zhenxiang''s attacks were instantly rendered powerless.


    Lei Feifei, Qin Wuji, and Ren Mingzhu had alsounched their most powerful attacks, but none of them managed to injure the Boundless Desert Emperor in the slightest. On the contrary, they werepletely suppressed with a single strike from him.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor sneered. He wanted to make a move, but a sense of danger suddenly arose in his heart. When he raised his head, he immediately saw a huge bright moon in the sky, and Lin Xinyao was floating in the middle, aiming her bow at him.


    Lin Xinyao''s aura rose sharply. It was even more terrifying than Lei Zhenxiang and the others, despite the fact that she was only at the Saint Profound Realm.


    The intense ice power at the tip of the arrow was like a volcano that could erupt any moment.


    Her icy eyes stared at the Boundless Desert Emperor. It was a pair of eyes without any emotion.


    Her slender fingers that were pulling the bowstring slowly let go, releasing the powerful ice arrow that froze everything in its path.


    The space seemed to freeze for a moment as bone-freezing cold invaded every pore of the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    His face turned serious for the first time. The sand instantly appeared on his body, transforming into an earthly armor. At the same time, severalyers of sand shield appeared in the air, trying to stop the iing ice arrow.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ice arrow prated through the sand shields one after another and arrived before the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    A sneer appeared on his face as he brought Yun Lintian forward, intending to use him as a shield.


    The expressions of Lin Xinyao and the others changed drastically when they saw this.


    "No! Lintian!" Everyone cried in shock, but there was nothing they could do.


    Lin Xinyao''s face turned pale. She quickly circted her profound energy, forcefully dispersing her power.


    Mumu was shocked and hurriedly shouted. "You can''t do that!"


    However, it was toote for Mumu to stop her. Lin Xinyao spurted out arge mouthful of fresh blood as the ice arrow dissipated timely before hitting Yun Lintian.


    Mumu quickly jumped up and brought Lin Xinyao to the ground. "Are you stupid!? Do you know you could be crippled by doing this?"


    Lin Xinyao didn''t seem to care about Mumu. Her eyes fixated on the powerless Yun Lintian in the Boundless Desert Emperor''s hand, but she couldn''t muster the strength to move her limbs.


    "Heh¡­Haha! What an interesting power! My luck is really good today!" The Boundless Desert Emperorughed wildly.


    The power Lin Xinyao disyed was certainly something from the Divine Realm. He didn''t expect to see these much of benefits from this group of people. As long as he used them to sacrifice, his strength would advance by leaps and bounds. He couldn''t wait to do it now!


    Yun Lintian struggled to look at Lin Xinyao and the others, but the Boundless Desert Emperor tightened his grip, causing him to spit out another mouthful of fresh blood.


    "How? Impressive, right?" The Boundless Desert Emperor looked at Yun Lintian and turned thetter head toward Lin Xinyao and the others. "Honestly, I''m kinda envious of you. These fine women really love you to the point they can disregard their lives just to save you¡­ How touching."


    "But don''t worry." The Boundless Desert Emperor chuckled. "I will send them to apany you in hellter¡­ Of course, after I enjoy them. Hahaha!"


    Everyone''s face turned pale. The Boundless Desert Emperor''s strength was too huge. No matter how hard they tried, it was impossible to shake him¡­ What to do now?


    Yun Lintian looked at Lin Xinyao and the others in despair. "Hongyue, please save them¡­ I''m begging you¡­."


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Lauya looked at Hongyue and asked calmly. "Are you going to watch like this?"


    Hongyue went silent. Her eyes fixated on Yun Lintian for a while, and she sighed softly. "Maybe I was wrong. I forced him too much."


    She paused for a second and said further. "However, there''s a chance to turn around. Let''s wait and see first."


    As she spoke, her gaze was fixated on the earth orb. No one knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1103 Glimmer Of Hope

    "Hongyue! Lauya!" Yun Lintian shouted desperately in his mind, but none of them responded to him. This made him think the connection between him and the Land of Beyond Heaven was severed.


    What to do now? What should I do? Several questions appeared in his mind, but he couldn''t think of anything except summoning the Crown. However, he had spent almost every ounce of his profound energy. He would still be nothing in front of the Boundless Desert Emperor, even with the Crown.


    Furthermore, revealing the Crown could possibly lead to another tragedy. The Boundless Desert Emperor would definitely take it away. Hence, he decided to hold it. At least for now.


    At the same time, his eyes turned to the earth orb in the distance. For some reason, he started to feel the connection between him and The Earth.


    Perhaps I could absorb it?¡­ An idea emerged in his mind, but his current condition was far from achieving it. He had to get rid of the Boundless Desert Emperor''s grasp first.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor seemed to see through his thought. He nced at the earth orb and said. "Let''s not waste time further, shall we?"


    As he spoke, his profound energy immediately prated Yun Lintian''s body and drove along thetter''s vein, causing Yun Lintian to cough up blood in pain.


    "Lintian!" Yun Qianxue shouted desperately, but she couldn''t do anything. "Princess Hongyue, please help him! I''m begging you!"


    "s¡­ Look like I have no choice." Watching this scene, Master Bai, who stood idling for all this time, let out a sigh and muttered. "I have just recovered my strength, but I have to do this now. This is really unfair."


    As he finished his sentence, his entire body was enveloped by a bright white light. This scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hmm?" The Boundless Desert Emperor frowned and stared at the white light. He knew this white owl was extraordinary, but he didn''t think about it much. After all, his strength was far superior.


    However, at this moment, his intuition told him a fatal threat wasing.


    Before he could do anything, the white light had already faded, revealing a white hair handsome young man d in a white robe. Except for his eyes that stayed as the owl''s eyes, everything had changed entirely.


    "This¡­" Lei Zhenxiang and the others were momentarily stunned.


    Master Bai looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Boy, you owe me another one, understand?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what happened as he couldn''t turn his head around, but when he heard Master Bai''s voice, a glimmer of hope emerged in his heart.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his guard, looking at Master Bai vigntly. "I know you don''t belong to this world, and I am certainly warring of you at one or two points. However, your current strength is far inferior to mine. Are you sure you want to do this? Why don''t you join hands with me? We will break this world''s boundary seal and return to the Divine Realm together."


    Master Bai smiled faintly. "If I hadn''t met Yun Boy, I would probably have been tempted by your proposal. Unfortunately, I have no intention of joining hands with a lowly remnant of the Earth Temple like you."


    The Boundless Desert Emperor''s pupils shrank in shock. "You know my true identity?"


    "Not only do I know your identity but also your ancestor." Master Bai curled his lips. "That Old Man Shi always put a disgusting smile on whenever he sees me¡­ Come to think of it. Thest time I saw him, he was about to break through to the Divine King Realm. I don''t know how he is now."


    The Boundless Desert Emperor trembled slightly. Without a doubt, this white-haired young man truly knew his ancestor.


    Master Bai seized the Boundless Desert Emperor up and down and said. "With your ninth level of the Divine Foundation Realm''s strength, surely you can do anything here, but you shouldn''t act as if you are a Divine Emperor or something."


    He paused for a moment and said further. "How about this? Let him go, and I will spare you. After all, I''m familiar with your ancestor. I won''t kill you here."


    The Boundless Desert Emperor went silent for a moment and suddenly burst intoughter. "Heh¡­ Hahaha! Interesting. Truly interesting!"


    He stared at Master Bai and said coldly. "You might be a lofty figure in the Divine Realm, but don''t forget that your current strength isparable to an ant to me. You actually have the gut to talk about sparing my life. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Master Bai''s expression was calm as ever. He shook his head and said. "Never mind. Perhaps I have lived in this world too long, and my heart has be soft."


    He nced at the Heaven Piercing Sword buried in the sand several meters away from him and said. "If you want to help your master, you better cooperate with me."


    ng!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword released a low hum and shot out of the sand, shooting straight to Master Bai. Thetter raised his hand, and the sword stopped before him.


    Looking at the sword, Master Bai smiled and said. "Good. Let''s go."


    The Boundless Desert Emperor felt a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly shouted. "I will kill him if you make a move!"


    "Toote." Master Bai''s calm voice suddenly resounded behind the Boundless Desert Emperor with the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand.


    With a sh, the sword drew a terrifying arc, sweeping on the Boundless Desert Emperor''s arms that were covered with thick earthly armor.


    Before the Boundless Desert Emperor could do anything, he felt a terrible paining from his arms, and his vision was filled with blood. His eyes widened in disbelief as he saw his severed arms flying into the air.


    Yun Lintian, who was released from the grasp, quickly moved. The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on his head as he mustered all his strength to raise his hand toward the earth orb in the distance.


    Crackle¡ª


    A cracking sound rang out as the outer shell of the orb cracked, revealing a brilliant yellow orb inside.


    At the same time, the connection between Yun Lintian and the yellow orb was firmly established. Without a doubt, this was The Earth!


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and uttered. "Come!"


    Buzz¡ª


    The yellow orb shone brightly and shot toward Yun Lintian with lightning speed!

 Chapter 1104 Dire Straits (1)

    As Yun Lintian managed to catch the yellow orb, the Boundless Desert Emperor''s face contorted in anger for the first time. His aura burst out and sted Yun Lintian, Master Bai, and everyone away several hundred meters. He didn''t care about the world''s suppression anymore!


    Rumble¡ª


    The world shook violently as if the end of the world had arrived. Everyone on the Boundless Desert, including the Eastern Continent, quickly looked at the dark sky that was filled with terrifying thunder sts.


    Inside the zing Sun Pce, Yan Yaoting nced at the sky with a frown between his brows. "That direction¡­. Boundless Desert?"


    As a sovereign of the Eastern Continent, he naturally knew some secrets that ordinary people could ess. The Boundless Desert Emperor was one of them.


    ording to the records, the Boundless Desert Emperor was a man from the Divine Realm, and his strength was evident. That was why the zing Sun Pce had never stepped into the desert, and both sides coexisted in peace.


    However, looking at the current situation, something must be happening inside to make the Boundless Desert Emperor release his true power.


    "ck Sun." Yan Yaoting said calmly, and a tall figure d in ck silently appeared behind him.


    "Check it out on those who have entered the desert recently for me." Yan Yaoting said.


    "Yes, Master." The man, ck Sun, replied readily and disappeared from the ce.


    Yan Yaoting stared at the sky for a long time and muttered to himself. "Could it be him?"


    Yun Lintian''s figure appeared in his mind. ording to his people, Yun Lintian simply disappeared after entering Heavenly Cloud Mountain. However, he had a hunch that there was something tricky behind this. It wouldn''t be a surprise for him if Yun Lintian triggered this entire event.


    Meanwhile, City Lord Yuan, Hong Mei, and the other powerhouses were gathered outside the Central Ruins upon noticing the change in the sky.


    As Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s experts, they couldn''t be more familiar with this aura. It was the aura of Heaven''s Tribtion!


    "What''s going on, City Lord Yuan?" Hong Mei asked with a frown.


    Yuan Duyi''s brows knitted together as he said. "Someone has angered His Majesty."


    He turned to look at Huo Ye. "Leader Huo, can you tell me about those people''s origin and why you sent them in?"


    Huo Ye frowned slightly and didn''t reply. Although he knew how powerful Yun Lintian and Lei Zhenxiang were, he didn''t think they could anger the Boundless Desert Emperor. What was going on here?


    "Hmph! I know who they are." Duan Jiangou snorted coldly. "One of them is the Divine Thunder Pce Master, Lei Zhenxiang, and the young man who looks like a leader is Yun Lintian. ording to the rumor, he was the one who turned the tide and drove the Poison Valley out of the Northern Continent."


    He nced at Huo Ye and said coldly. "As for why Leader Huo sent them in¡­ Heh. It''s simple. He probably wants to snatch His Majesty''s treasure¡­ I didn''t expect you to be this courageous. You actually dare to rebel."


    When his words came out, everyone''s gaze locked on Huo Ye, waiting for his exnation.


    To everyone''s surprise, Huo Ye smiled faintly and said. "It doesn''t matter what you believe. I know what I am doing, and I don''t need to exin it to all of you."


    His gaze swept over everyone, and he paused at Yuan Duyi. "What you should worry about right now is how to deal with this situation."


    He looked toward the sky and continued. "I''m afraid this desert is likely to cease to exist soon."


    Although Yuan Duyi wanted to press Huo Yi further, he had to admit that Huo Ye was right. This wasn''t the time to talk about this.


    Immediately, he contacted his subordinates and quickly activated the protective formations around the Boundless City.


    Meanwhile, Madam Leisure''s eyes were filled with splendor light. She stared at the sandstorm in the distance as if she could see what was happening inside the ruins.


    ***


    "How dare you defy me!?" Inside the ruins, the Boundless Desert Emperor roared furiously. Every single droplet of sand in the entire ruins seemed to have gathered behind him, forming a massive wall of sand to block all the sunlight.


    His eyes were shone with apocalyptic yellow light, making him look extremely scary. He turned to look at Master Bai, who slowly got up from the ground with the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand. "You have ruined my good deed today. I will send you to hell first."


    A trace of disdain appeared on Master Bai''s face. "Heh. How long has it been since a mere ant like you spoke to me like this?¡­ Come. Let me see what you can do."


    "Die!" The Boundless Desert Emperor was furious at Master Bai''s taunt. Obviously, Master Bai used the same sentence he spoke previously.


    Rumble¡ª


    The ground exploded, and a distorted space vortex appeared around Master Bai''s body, followed by countless sharp earth spikes.


    Master Bai''s eyelids drooped slightly. His aura turned tranquil as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    ng!


    Suddenly, Master Bai shook his wrist, and the Heaven Piercing Sword released an ear-piercing cry. His eyes which were half closed, abruptly opened, revealing a pair of hellish eyes that resembled a devil from hell.


    In that instant, the entire space was filled with bloodthirsty killing intent. It was as if a devil god was staring at this ce, making Yun Lintian and the others shiver involuntarily.


    "Hurry up and do whatever you need to do! I can stay in this form for another minute." Master Bai''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind, bringing him back to his sense.


    Without waiting further, Yun Lintian''s attention was all focused on The Earth in his hand. A powerful current flushed into his body like a broken dam, cleansing every trace of the Boundless Desert Emperor''s residual power inside.


    At the same time, Master Bai swiftly swung the sword, creating spatial rifts around the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It was as if the space was copsing. All the earth spikes the Boundless Desert Emperor created were destroyed with the powerful and sharp sh from Master Bai.


    In the next moment, Master Bai''s figure reappeared beside the Boundless Desert Emperor, and he quickly shed toward thetter''s head. "Go to hell!"

 Chapter 1105 Dire Straits (2)

    "Hmph!" The Boundless Desert Emperor sneered as if he had expected this.


    Instantly, six sand walls appeared out of nowhere, surrounding Master Bai in all directions andpressing into each other.


    Master Bai''s expression changed drastically. He might look powerful, but his strength was, in fact, far inferior to the Boundless Desert Emperor''s true strength. He could chop thetter''s arms off because he took advantage of his speed and caught the Boundless Desert Emperor off-guard.


    However, it was almost useless once the Boundless Desert Emperor was on fully guarded against him.


    Master Bai didn''t retract his sh. Obviously, he couldn''t attack the Boundless Desert Emperor now. What he could do was break the sand walls.


    Boom!


    When the Heaven Piercing Sword hit the walls, Master Bai''s arm went numb instantly. It was as if he hit several steel tes stacked together. Fortunately, it was enough to break the sand walls.


    However, before Master Bai could make another move, the broken sand walls abruptly transformed into a spiral earthnce, stabbing into his abdomen.


    Puff!


    Everything happened in a split second, and Master Bai had no way to react timely. The earthnce went straight to his abdomen and pieced to his back, sending him flying into the distance with blood trailing behind like a fountain.


    "Master Bai!" Yun Lintian was shocked. He wanted to rush forward, but he heard Lei Zhenxiang shout.


    "Leave him to me." Lei Zhenxiang''s figure shed and arrived behind Master Bai.


    However, before he could leave, an earth pir suddenly shot out of the ground beneath him, sending him and Master Bai into the air.


    At the same time, the giant sand wall nearby suddenly transformed into a colossal sand wave, descending down on the two.


    BOOOOOM!


    Lei Zhenxiang and Master Bai were wholly buried in the sand with no way to resist.


    "Brother!" Lei Feifei shouted in shock, and she hurriedly rushed forward. However, Qin Wuji managed to pull her back in time as a sharp earth spike shot out of the ground beneath her. If she made another step, this earth spike would plunge into her body without a doubt.


    Qin Wuji released all his power and created a giant barrier to cover everyone.


    "Everyone, protecting him!" Qin Wuji didn''t know what Yun Lintian would do, but he believed it was the only way out for everyone.


    Gu Xiao and the others, who had nothing to do with Yun Lintian''s group, surprisingly didn''t choose to escape after waking up. Perhaps they knew it was impossible to run. They immediately followed Qin Wuji''s suggestion and conjured profound shields around Yun Lintian.


    "Heh. A pitiful struggle." The Boundless Desert Emperor sneered. He stomped his foot on the ground, creating sand waves to rush toward everyone.


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, Mu Qiuxue, and Linlin appeared before Yun Lintian. They didn''t hesitate to release all of their power to conjure a profound barrier, trying to block the iing sand waves.


    As for Qingqing, her power depended on The Storm inside Yun Lintian. She was useless now, as Yun Lintian had almost exhausted his power.


    BOOOM!


    An explosion broke out, followed by endless cracking sounds. Yun Qianxue and the other girls who stood at the front were blown away directly. Meanwhile, the barriers that Qin Wuji and the others created continued to crack like crazy beforepletely shattering into pieces.


    "Come on!" Yun Lintian shouted desperately and urged the Crown to absorb The Earth faster.


    Seeing the sand wavesing, Qingqing suddenly stood up. She raised her tiny hand and used herst trace of power to create a windstorm to divert the sand waves'' direction.


    "Big Brother Yun¡­" She turned to look at Yun Lintian and fell into hisp, unconscious.


    "Qingqing¡­" Yun Lintian gritted his teeth. His eyes turned bloodshot as he stared at The Earth. As long as he absorbed itpletely, there was nothing for him to fear of the Boundless Desert Emperor anymore.


    "What now?" The Boundless Desert Emperor said with a smile. He nced at The Earth on thetter''s hand and said. "You better put it down. Or else I will kill your women."


    As he spoke, several earth pirs shot out of the ground, bringing Yun Qianxue and the others into the air. With a single wave of his hand, the Boundless Desert Emperor could undoubtedly kill them.


    "Stop! I will give it to you!" Yun Lintian shouted anxiously when he saw this.


    "You¡­can''t!" Yun Qianxue struggled hard to speak.


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and ced his hand on his chest. His five fingers sunk into his deformed chest, and blood immediately spurted out. "Let them go. Otherwise, I will destroy my profound vein."


    "Lintian!" Han Bingling shouted anxiously.


    Yun Lintian ignored her and said in his mind. "Lauya, do me a favor¡­."


    He exined something to Lauya, and thetter quickly got into action.


    "Hurry up. Let them go!" Yun Lintian shouted as he stared at the Boundless Desert Emperor while digging into his flesh further.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor frowned slightly when he saw this. He was confident to take Yun Lintian down, but what if thetter managed to destroy his profound vein in the end? Gains would be out by losses then.


    Moreover, it didn''t matter to him to let them go, as he could take them back at any moment.


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand, and everyone on the pirs was sent flying into the distance.


    Yun Lintian nced at Yun Qianxue and the others before throwing Qingqing to them. "Leave here."


    "No!" Yun Qianxue caught Qingqing and shook her head desperately.


    "Elder Qin!" Yun Lintian yelled, and Qin Wuji quickly stepped forward, forcefully bringing everyone away.


    "Let me go!" Yun Qianxue and the other girls shouted anxiously, but Qin Wuji didn''t listen. He took the advantage that everyone was weak right now, and he was the one who suffered the least injury to bring everyone away.


    Among them, Lin Xinyao was the calmest. Her eyes fixated on Yun Lintian''s hand that was holding The Earth. When she saw a swift movement in his hand, she immediately understood what he was going to do.


    "Hand it over first." The Boundless Desert Emperor said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and threw the orb toward the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    When the Boundless Desert Emperor was about to use his power to catch the orb, his pupils suddenly shrank as he saw two golden beads behind it. They were no other than the Thunder Beads!


    BOOOOOM!

 Chapter 1106 Heaven And Earth (1)

    A burst of lightning exploded out, blinding the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian reached his hand out, and the White Dragon Spear flew into his grip. His aura burst out as he threw the spear that transformed into a gigantic white dragon toward the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    Roar¡ª


    The white dragon''s roar shook heaven and earth as the spear traveled through the sea of lightning toward the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    However, before it could hit the target, giant sand hands abruptly appeared and sped the spear tightly, stopping it a few centimeters away from the Boundless Desert Emperor''s face.


    His eyes were full of murderous intent as he red at Yun Lintian in the distance. At the same time, he nced at the yellow orb that was held by another sand hand and immediately realized something.


    "Sorry. You''ve been fooled." Yun Lintian grinned, revealing his teeth that were covered with blood. His entire body shone brightly with a brilliant yellow light as the space was filled with the earth energy.


    In his hand was an identical yellow orb. Obviously, the one with the Boundless Desert Emperor was a fake one that Yun Lintian told Lauya to make for him.


    "You!" The Boundless Desert Emperor was furious and was about to teach Yun Lintian a lesson. However, a burst of yellow light suddenly shed out from The Earth in Yun Lintian''s hand and directly blinded the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    Rumble¡ª


    The ground suddenly shook violently. Everyone in the Boundless Desert could feel the ground start moving. Sandstorms appeared everywhere, causing all the practitioners to fall into panic.


    Yuan Duyi looked at the cracking protective barriers around the city with an ashen expression. At this rate, the city would definitely crumble.


    "Everyone, try your best!" As he spoke, his power gushed out, and anotheryer of a profound shield appeared beneath the original protective barrier.


    All the guards quickly stepped up and used their power to createyers of profound defense, trying their best to protect the city.


    On the other hand, Ren Muyang, who had received a message from his daughter through a special channel, immediately rushed out of the Blue Oasis Vige with a group of elders. He released his power to the maximum and flew straight to the center of the desert.


    Meanwhile, ck Sun, who had just arrived in the desert, suddenly discovered a strange phenomenon. The ground was moving, and he could see the Boundless City in the distance instead of Sand Wave Vige.


    Without thinking further, his figure shed and disappeared from the ce.


    Inside the ruins, Yun Lintian''s entire body was bathed with intense earth energy. He could feel his profound energy rapidly recover. All the injuries on his body quickly healed at a visible rate.


    At the same time, he could feel his profound strength gradually increase. Before he could react, a muffled sound could be heard from within his body, and immense energy rushed out from all directions, pouring into his body like a raging river.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian''s aura exploded as he sessfully broke through to the next realm. The fifth level, sixth level, seventh level, all the way to the peak of the Saint Profound Realm.


    It wasn''t stopped at that. Yun Lintian could feel there was a half step away from the Monarch Profound Realm. As long as he absorbed all the energy from The Earth, he would certainly break through today.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, the Heaven Tribtion''s power that had been brewing in the sky for a while now grew increasingly intense. It was as if it had detected something and wanted to eliminate it.


    At this moment, the Boundless Desert Emperor recovered from the blinding light and saw Yun Lintian''s strength rapidly increase.


    The anger he had umted for all this time exploded out. He didn''t care about Yun Lintian''s profound vein anymore. What he wanted to do was kill this bastard as soon as possible!


    "I''LL KILL YOU!!" He roared furiously that his voice could be heard everywhere in the Boundless Desert.


    It was as if all the sand in the Boundless Desert answered his call. All of them quickly rushed toward him in all directions and gathered into a massive sand river to cover the entire sky.


    This scene immediately shocked everyone on the Eastern Continent!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, heaven tribtion''s lightning bolts descended, but all of them werepletely blocked by the sand river.


    The Boundless Desert Emperor didn''t seem to care about it. His murderous eyes fixated on Yun Lintian, and he immediately released everything he had.


    Rumble¡ª


    The sand river abruptly rolled up and formed into an enormous sand snake before heading toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. He urged his profound vein to absorb The Earth faster.


    Crackle!


    "What!?" Suddenly, a crack appeared on The Earth, making Yun Lintian cry out in shock.


    Before he couldprehend the situation, The Earth waspletely shattered into pieces, revealing a tiny rounded object that shone with a bright yellow light.


    In that instant, the yellow object abruptly shot toward Yun Lintian and drilled into his forehead.


    A pang of pain rushed into Yun Lintian''s soul, but he could feel his strength increase drastically in that split second. The connection between him and The Earth was firmly established. They had be one now!


    As the sand snake was about to swallow Yun Lintian, he suddenly raised his head to look at it with his pupils shining with a brilliant yellow light.


    "Disperse!" Yun Lintian shouted out, and the sand snake abruptly froze midair. The next moment, it exploded out, turning into a vast sea of sand before returning to the ground.


    "Impossible!" The Boundless Desert Emperor''s eyes bulged as if they were about to pop out of the sockets. He looked at the scene in disbelief.


    While in shock, Yun Lintian let out a long breath and clenched his fist tightly, experiencing the newly gained power.


    He raised his head to look at the Boundless Desert Emperor and said coldly. "It''s my turn."

 Chapter 1107 Heaven And Earth (2)

    Yun Lintian didn''t move from his position. His Spiritual Sense spread out as he extended his hand toward the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    Immediately, several earth spears shot out of the ground beneath the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    "How dare you!?" The Boundless Desert Emperor was so angry. He was a dignified disciple of the Earth Temple, who was proficient on the earth element, but he was actually attacked by an earth-attributed technique. How could he not be furious?


    His power gushed out. He wanted to make Yun Lintian taste his own medicine as he forcefully took over the iing earth spears.


    In that instant, his expression changed drastically when he discovered he could no longer control the earth energy.


    Puff!


    The earth spears stabbed into his legs. Blood instantly sshed out, followed by a painful cry from the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    Yun Lintian didn''t give the enemy a chance to take a breath. An earthly pir protruded from the ground and bumped the Boundless Desert Emperor into the air. At the same time, several earth spears quickly followed, stabbing into thetter''s torso, shoulders, knees, and abdomen, pinning him on the pir.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sky roared, and the heaven tribtion''s lightning bolts immediately descended upon the Boundless Desert Emperor as if they were furious by the block from him earlier.


    "NO!" The Boundless Desert Emperor cried in despair when he saw the sh of lightning bolts descend down. How could he, the king of this tiny world, end up like this?


    In that split moment, his eyes shed with a sinister light as he roared. "I WON''T LET YOU GO!"


    Thest trace of his power abruptly burst out, and his body swelled as if he was about to explode at any moment.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. He could see the Boundless Desert Emperor''s intention at a nce¡ªhe wanted to detonate his profound vein!


    Yun Lintian''s mind moved. He manipted the sand around Master Bai and Lei Zhenxiang to bring them to him. Meanwhile, he extended his hands out, calling the Heaven Piercing Sword and the White Dragon Spear back.


    He also didn''t forget to release all of his power, creating severalyers of earth cages to surround the Boundless Desert Emperor.


    "DIE!" The Boundless Desert Emperor''s face contorted hideously as he red at Yun Lintian as if he wanted to eat him alive. His body swelled to its limit and exploded!


    BOOOOOOM¡ª


    A massive power umted within his body immediately burst out, morphing into a blood-colored eruption.


    Yun Lintian urged every ounce of his profound energy and swung the Heaven Piercing Sword toward the explosion. The de became a powerful golden arc and mmed upon the blood-colored dome of destruction.


    "Arghhhhh!" Yun Lintian roared at the top of his lung while pressing the sword down with all his might. All his muscles and veins bulged as if they could burst at any moment.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The next moment, the blood-colored eruption was finally broken in half by Yun Lintian''s sh, but the explosive power continued to st away everything within a thousand-kilometer radius on both sides.


    The Boundless City unfortunately stood in the explosion''s path. Yuan Duyi and all the profound practitioners inside the city turned pale in fright upon seeing this scene.


    "City Lord!" Everyone cried out in despair. Yuan Duyi seemed to be the only hope for them.


    However, they didn''t know that Yuan Duyi was no different from them. He nkly stared at the iing st without a way to deal with it. As a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s powerhouse, he knew how powerful and lethal that power was. No matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to resist it.


    "Look carefully. This is the so-called emperor you are worshipping. He has never treated all of you as his people." A soft sigh resounded amidst the cries of despair.


    Madam Leisure stepped out of the crowd and floated into the air. Her action immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    She spread her arms out, and a bright yellow light shed, transforming into a gigantic sand wall covering the entire city.


    Yuan Duyi, Huo Ye, Hong Mei, and Duan Jiangou were shocked. They didn''t know before that a weak woman, who often showed her weakness, would possess such a power. The aura she released was obviously far stronger than all of them¡­ What was going on?


    At this moment, the blood-colored st arrived and hit the wall, producing a deafening explosion.


    Madam Leisure stood in the air calmly with her arms spread. Her aura grew stronger as time passed, and the wall of sand also reflected her power. It stood firmly until the st gradually faded away, disappearingpletely.


    Afterward, she slowly descended to the ground. Her face underneath the veil was ghastly pale.


    "Master, are you alright?" Little Lan quickly came to her side and asked worriedly.


    Madam Leisure waved her hand. "I''m fine."


    "Thank you for saving us." Yuan Duyi walked over and said sincerely. His attitude was obviously changed after witnessing Madam Leisure''s true power.


    The practitioners nearby quickly bowed their heads and expressed their gratitude toward her, one after another.


    Madam Leisure looked at Yuan Duyi and said. "You should send your people out to check all the viges."


    "Don''t worry. I have already sent them over." Yuan Duyi said with a serious expression.


    He paused for a moment and asked cautiously. "Madam Leisure, you are saying¡­?"


    Madam Leisure nodded and said. "The earlier poweres from the Boundless Desert Emperor detonating his profound vein¡­ In other words, someone forced him to a dead end."


    Yuan Duyi and the others were shocked. To their knowledge, the Boundless Desert Emperor was invincible. Who could force him like that?


    An idea shed through his mind. Yuan Duyi quickly turned to look at Huo Ye. "Could it be Yun Lintian and Lei Zhenxiang?"


    Huo Ye also had the same idea and was shocked inwardly. He had already overestimated Yun Lintian''s strength, but this incident showed that he still underestimated him.


    "Are there other people besides them?" Hong Mei rolled her eyes. Wasn''t it obvious?


    She nced at Huo Ye and said calmly. "I think it''s the time to tell us the truth already."


    Everyone turned to look at Huo Ye, waiting for his exnation.


    Huo Ye went silent for a while, and when he was about to say something, Ren Muyang and the others had arrived at the city¡­

 Chapter 1108 Aftermath (1)

    Because Ren Muyang''s aura was too strong, Yuan Duyi and the others became vignt.


    Ren Muyang swept his gaze over everyone and saw Gong Yanhong and the other ck Wings Group elders in the crowd. "Follow me to the ruins."


    Gong Yanhong was worried about Lei Feifei''s safety. She didn''t know whether they could survive the earlier destructive power. She and the elders quickly rose to the air, ready to leave with Ren Muyang.


    "May I know who you are?" Yuan Duyi raised his hand to stop Ren Muyang from leaving. As a city lord, he had to know these people''s identities in case they had malicious intent.


    Ren Muyang nced at him and said calmly. "I have no intention of staying here. You don''t have to worry."


    With that, he immediately flew toward the Central Ruins with the others.


    At this moment, Dong Linwu approached Huo Ye and whispered. "Leader, he''s a Blue Moon Whale. I received the news earlier today that the Endless Sea is suffering from the Abyssal Poison."


    Huo Ye nodded slightly. Suddenly, he frowned and looked toward the Central Ruins, as if he noticed something unusual.


    Dong Linwu was puzzled by his leader''s expression but didn''t ask anything.


    At that moment, Huo Ye''s figure shed. He was rushing toward the Central Ruins.


    Yuan Duyi and the others frowned in puzzlement. They nced at each other and quickly followed suit.


    Only Madam Leisure stood behind. She turned to Little Lan. "Let''s go back."


    Little Lan was taken aback and hurriedly said. "Yes, Master."


    ***


    "Everyone?" Somewhere in the ruins, Qin Wuji got up from the ground and spread his Spiritual Sense out, searching for Lei Feifei and the others.


    The explosion earlier swept them away with no way to resist. Even Qin Wuji used all of his power. He could only block it for a few seconds.


    Fortunately, he was still alive.


    "Cough!" Lei Feifei broke out of a pile of sand and coughed violently.


    Qin Wuji was relieved when he saw this. He quickly rushed over and helped her get up.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Feifei asked weakly.


    Qin Wuji shook his head. He had spection in his mind, but he didn''t dare to say it out. With such an irresistible power, he was afraid that Yun Lintian, Master Bai, and Lei Zhenxiang would be nothingness by now.


    Swoosh!


    Mu Qiuxue shot out of the sand with Yun Qianxue, Lin Xinyao, and Han Bingling in her arms. Among them, she was arguably the strongest one. Before the explosion could reach them, she released all of her power to protect them, and because of that, no one suffered an injury in the end.


    At the same time, Ren Mingzhu had also emerged from a pile of sand with Linlin and Qingqing. She looked around and said. "We need to go back."


    Her heart was full of worries. Like Qin Wuji, she had a bad premonition that something must happen to Lei Zhenxiang.


    Without waiting for the others, she rushed out with Linlin and Qingqing.


    "Can you move?" Mu Qiuxue put the three women down and asked.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t say anything. Herst trace of profound energy burst out as she rushed toward Yun Lintian''s position, followed by Han Bingling.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiuxue picked Lin Xinyao up and followed suit.


    Qin Wuji and Lei Feifei nced at each other and hurriedly chased after them.


    Meanwhile, Gu Xiao and the others didn''t know what to do. They simply sat on the ground, staring at each other nkly.


    "Hah¡­Hah¡­ Cough!" At the center of the ruins, Yun Lintian fell on his knee and panted heavily before coughing out a mouthful of blood. The profound energy he got from The Earth hadpletely gone.


    He felt like he had just been hit by a truck as his entire body ached to the point he couldn''t move an inch.


    "This ce is not hell, right?" Master Bai, who had reverted back to his beast form, got up from the ground and said in surprise.


    After being hit by the Boundless Desert Emperor and falling unconscious, he thought his life would be doomed. It seemed he was still alive.


    On the side, Lei Zhenxiang had also woken up. He looked around in puzzlement and paused on Yun Lintian.


    He quickly got up and arrived beside Yun Lintian, channeling his profound energy to help him recover.


    "T¡­thank you." Yun Lintian said in difficulty.


    "What about the enemy?" Lei Zhenxiang asked while spreading his Spiritual Sense out vigntly.


    "Gone¡­ He detonated his profound vein." Yun Lintian replied.


    An incredible expression appeared on Lei Zhenxiang''s face. He wanted to ask further, but he held it back as Yun Lintian''s current condition was not good.


    "Lintian!" A whileter, Yun Qianxue arrived at the scene and rushed to Yun Lintian''s side. Upon seeing his miserable appearance, her heart ached as she hurriedly took a bottle of healing pills out and fed him.


    Swoosh!


    One after another. Han Bingling and the others had arrived, and all of them were stunned by the destructive scene. They couldn''t imagine how Yun Lintian, Lei Zhenxiang, and Master Bai managed to survive.


    "It''s fine now." Yun Lintian said weakly.


    "Don''t speak." Yun Qianxue said while helping him digest the pills.


    Mu Qiuxue nced at the darkened sky still filled with Heaven Tribtion''s might, and said. "Themotion is too huge. It should have rmed the zing Sun Pce. We should leave now."


    Hearing this, Ren Mingzhu quickly said. "My father is on the way. We can leave afterward."


    As her voice fell, Ren Muyang and the others appeared in the sky above and quicklynded on the ground.


    "Zhu''er, are you alright?" Ren Muyang quickly checked on his daughter and was relieved to see she was fine. "What''s going on here?"


    "Father, we can''t stay here anymore. We will talk on the way." Ren Mingzhu hurriedly said.


    "Alright." Ren Muyang frowned slightly. He quickly contacted the elders that were left behind in the vige to bring his nsmen away.


    "Wait a minute. I have already contacted my people. She will be here soon." Yun Lintian stopped everyone and looked at the sky. For some reason, he felt the Heaven Tribtion was waiting for him.


    Because Yun Lintian had exhausted all of his profound energy. He had no energy left to make a further breakthrough. This made him stand at the half-step to the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Perhaps the Heaven Tribtion was waiting for this¡­

 Chapter 1109 Aftermath (2)

    Yun Lintian was puzzled. From what he knew, no one had ever experienced the Heaven Tribtion when he stepped into the Monarch Profound Realm. Why would it aim at him? Was it because the Beyond Heaven King''s power was too heaven-defying, and it wanted to eliminate him?


    In fact, Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised about this. He had experienced the Heaven Tribtion before and was certain it was aimed at him.


    Thankfully, the Boundless Desert Emperor forced him to use all of his strength first. Otherwise, he would definitely break through to the Monarch Profound Realm in one fell swoop and possibly die under the Heaven Tribtion.


    At the same time, he used this chance to reflect on himself. He admitted that he had underestimated the enemy greatly this time. One reason was that he wanted to increase his strength faster and forgot to do a proper investigation first.


    Fortunately, no one ended up losing their life here. Otherwise, he would be extremely guilty.


    "You are barely past this time." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded. "If it wasn''t for Bai Shi''s interference, you would have been killed by now."


    Yun Lintian didn''t retort to her, as he was indeed wrong.


    "However, it is understandable. The enemy this time is far stronger than anybody you have ever met. So, this cannot be counted as your fault entirely." Hongyue''s voice softened a little. She had witnessed Yun Lintian struggling to survive and was satisfied with his strong will, even though he asked her for help at first.


    Yun Lintian suddenly asked. "By the way, what is Earth Temple?"


    "It''s a middle-sized sect in the Divine Realm. Its strength is not that high, as you heard Bai Shi say. Their ancestor is only at the Divine King''s level. However, they have a lot of branches and disciples all over the Divine Realm." Hongyue exined.


    "This person must be arrived in this world by mistake and discovered an extraordinary power of The Earth. He chose to stay here, trying to absorb it." Hongyue said with a trace of contempt. "Unfortunately, he had overestimated himself. How could the Beyond Heaven Relic be easily absorbed by unknown trash like him? That was why he waited for you to appear."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything and couldn''t help but think just how many people like him came to this world.


    "There shouldn''t be that many." Hongyue seemed to see through his thoughts. "Think about it. Do you think those people simr to him will let this ce go?"


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nodded in agreement. The Earth''s power could be considered a top-notch treasure. If there were people like the Boundless Desert Emperor, why would they let him upy it alone?


    "It seems you need to investigate this matter. I really want to know how they could pass through the seal ande to this world." Hongyue added.


    Speaking about the seal, Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and asked. "The one who created the seal is Qingxuan, right?"


    Hongyue went silent for a while and sighed softly. "Yes¡­ She used a portion of her Divine Soul to create a seal that prevents even a Divine Emperor from entering this world. Because of that, she loses a part of her memory."


    "What is her true identity? And what is her rtionship with the Beyond Heaven King?" Yun Lintian asked further. He had always been curious about this.


    "Your guess is correct. She''s a Primordial Azure Dragon God. As for the rtionship between her and the previous Beyond Heaven King, you will eventually figure it outter. It''s tooplicated for me to tell you." Hongyue replied after going silent for a while.


    Everything immediately clicked in Yun Lintian''s mind. "So, Wen Jian identally obtained her blood and somehow managed to refine it¡­."


    "He is lucky," Hongyue snorted coldly. "I believe he uses some sort of artifact to suppress her blood and slowly refines it."


    "Then, why doesn''t she kill him?" Yun Lintian asked in puzzlement. As far as he knew, a dragon was a prideful and noble creature. No matter how he thought of it, it was impossible for Qingxuan to let someone who identally possessed her bloodline exist.


    "You have to ask her yourself. I am curious as well." Hongyue didn''t lie. She knew Qingxuan well. A prideful daughter of heaven like her couldn''t possibly let a mortal sully her bloodline. There must be something behind this.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, a ck figure appeared in the sky behind a group of clouds, watching the scene below secretly. His entire figure was blended with the environment, making it difficult to detect.


    He was no other than ck Sun, Yan Yaoting''s right-handed man.


    His eyes firmly fixated on Yun Lintian as a look of surprise appeared on his face. As his master had expected, this incident had something to do with Yun Lintian¡­ But how did he avoid everyone''s eyes and ears and appear here?


    Just as he was puzzled, the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship suddenly appeared out of thin air not far away from him, startling him directly.


    "Lintian." Yun Lingwei stood on the deck and waved her hand toward Yun Lintian.


    "This¡­" Lei Zhenxiang and the others were stunned by the sudden appearance of the skyship. Each one of them here was a powerful practitioner, and their perception was strong. Still, this skyship silently appeared here without them knowing. How could they not be stunned?


    "This is my skyship. Let''s go." Yun Lintian got up from the ground with the help of Yun Qianxue and Han Bingling before floating into the air andnded on the skyship.


    Lei Zhenxiang and the others nced at each other briefly and quickly followed suit.


    "Senior Ren, please tell your nsmen to stay in their position. We will go to them directly." Yun Lintian turned to look at Ren Muyang and said.


    "Alright." Ren Muyang nodded and sent a message to his nsmen.


    After confirming the position, the skyship entered stealth mode and disappeared from the sky.


    ck Sun tried to use his Spiritual Sense to search for the skyship, but he ultimately failed. This made his expression grow heavy. With such a skyship, Yun Lintian could go anywhere in this world without being afraid of getting tracked. He must report this to his master.


    "I know you are here, ck Sun. Come out." As ck Sun was about to leave, Huo Ye suddenly appeared in the sky and shouted loudly¡­

 Chapter 1110 Grievance

    "Why? Have you forgotten this younger brother of yours already?" Huo Yue shouted loudly, with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    ck Sun stared at his younger brother, who he hadn''t seen for so long, and sighed softly. He waved his hand and appeared in Huo Ye''s sight.


    Seeing this, Huo Yeughed and said. "Yan Yaoting actually dared to send you here? Did he forget the pact we made?"


    ck Sun responded calmly. "Of course, master is concerned about the Eastern Continent. Such a cmity might descend. It is normal to check it out."


    "Heh. Concerning about the Eastern Continent? What bullshit are you spouting?" A trace of anger appeared on Huo Ye''s face. His hatred toward Yan Yaoting was extremely intense.


    ck Sun sighed and said. "I know it''s hard for you to believe in master, but he genuinely cares about the zing Sun Pce and the Eastern Continent."


    Huo Ye sneered. "You are saying a person who plotted against the rightful sessor and even killed his siblings, who are innocent on this matter, cares about the zing Sun Pce? What kind of ecstatic drug are you on about?"


    "That''s not him¡­." ck Sun tried to exin, but he was interrupted by Huo Ye first.


    "Shut up!" Huo Ye bellowed. "I am Huo Ye, a descendant of the Huo n that serves the Yan n and supports the rightful sessor. I will never believe a bastard like him. It doesn''t matter whether he has done it. In the end, he was the one who took advantage of it!"


    He pointed his finger at ck Sun, whose real name was Huo Yang, and roared. "You have disgraced our ancestor and be a dog under his feet! A person like you doesn''t deserve to use the sacred title ck Sun! Today, I will kill you on behalf of the Huo n."


    His aura burst out, setting the entire sky with zing mes. Countless firebirds emerged from the sea of mes and rushed toward Huo Yang, apanied by screeching cries.


    Huo Yang stared at his younger brother for a moment and sighed. He raised his hand, and the sun in the sky abruptly turned ck, followed by a cluster of ck mes prating the fiery sky.


    The ck me cluster immediately swept all the firebirds about to hit him.


    Huo Yang said softly. "You will understand one day."


    As his voice fell, his figure blurred and disappeared from the ce.


    "Where are you going!?" Huo Ye roared furiously and transformed into a ray of me, chasing after him.


    In the far distance, Yun Lintian and the others looked at the sea of me in the sky and wondered what had happened.


    "This power¡­ It should be someone from the zing Sun Pce." Lei Zhenxiang looked at the ck sun and said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. If that was the case, Yan Yaoting might have known his whereabouts now. This wasn''t something he wanted to see.


    However, he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, themotion was too huge. It would be surprising if Yan Yaoting didn''t do anything about it.


    "The aura of this ce is clearly declining. I''m afraid the desert will disappear sooner orter." Ren Muyang didn''t care about the battle. He looked at the scenery below and frowned deeply.


    He chose toe here because this ce was suitable for him and his n. With this, he had to find a new ce, and he believed there was no better ce than this on the Eastern Continent.


    Yun Lintian seemed to see through Ren Muyang''s thoughts. He quickly offered. "I have a suggestion, Senior Ren."


    Ren Muyang looked at him and asked in doubt. "Oh? Tell me."


    "As you know, I originated from the Northern Continent and built my ce there. The aura there might be inferior to this ce, but it won''t be much different. At the same time, I won''t say it''s absolutely safe there, but it''s definitely one of the safest ces in the world right now." Yun Lintian exined. "So, I would like to invite Senior Ren and your n to my ce."


    He turned to Lei Zhenxiang and said. "Of course, you''re wee, Brother Lei¡­ We surely cannot stay here any longer. Yan Yaoting might sell our whereabouts to those people at any moment."


    Lei Zhenxiang nced at Lei Feifei and the others and saw no objection. He nodded and said. "Then I will have to trouble you."


    "That''s right, father. We should go there. I heard the sea over there isn''t suffering much as our home." Ren Mingzhu quickly urged her father when she heard this.


    Ren Muyang nced at his daughter and Lei Zhenxiang briefly as if he saw something special between them.


    He thought for a moment and said. "Alright. We will go there."


    "That''s great." Ren Mingzhu smiled happily and took a peek at Lei Zhenxiang. Even a fool could see she had a good feeling toward him.


    However, Lei Zhenxiang, who had his heart broken not long ago, didn''t want to care about this aspect. He had his mission to take back the Divine Thunder Pce that his father used his life to protect it. A woman would distract him at this point.


    Meanwhile, Lei Feifei nced at Ren Mingzhu and fell into deep thought. She was wondering how these two met. There was something that needed to be rified on this matter.


    "Are you going back?" Yun Qianxue asked Yun Lintian in doubt. ording to the original n, Yun Lintian would go to the Seven Swords Tomb next.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I want to break through to the Monarch Profound Realm first¡­ In fact, I can start at any moment. However, it''s better to make a proper preparation."


    "Come to think of it. Your progress is surely abnormal." Ren Muyang seized Yun Lintian up and down as if he wanted to see something.


    Thest time they met before departing for the Central Ruins, Yun Lintian was only at the fifth level of the Saint Profound Realm, but now he had already reached the peak of the Saint Profound Realm¡­ What kind of speed was that?


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Senior will understandter."

 Chapter 1111 Blazing Sun

    "So, it''s him?" Yan Yaoting didn''t seem surprised when he heard Huo Yang''s report.


    He tapped his finger on the table for a while and said. "With his vignt nature, he will definitely leave here¡­ I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful profound skyship in this world. Look like we have underestimated him again."


    A profound skyship wasmonly owned by powerful forces at the top of the world. This made Yan Yaoting subconsciously think Yun Lintian had no other means to travel. The truth was that everyone had been fooled by him.


    "Have you found a clue?" Yan Yaoting asked.


    Huo Yang, who had his clothes burnt, responded calmly. "I have confirmed that the Boundless Desert Emperor was gone. Not a single trace was left behind."


    Yan Yaoting leaned back slightly. "He''s really something."


    He always believed Yun Lintian was someone apanied by heavenly fortune, but it didn''t seem to be the case now. This person''s origin must be something more than an orphan who grew up in the Misty Cloud Sect.


    Yan Yaoting nced at the burnt part of Huo Yang''s body and asked. "Your brother still didn''t listen to you?"


    A wry smile appeared on Huo Yang''s face as he replied. "I''m sorry, master. It''s my fault."


    Yan Yaoting sighed and said. "No, it''s my fault. If I could reveal the truth of the whole situation, you and your brother wouldn''t have be like this¡­."


    Huo Yang lowered his head and said solemnly. "Please don''t me yourself, master. In everyone''s eyes, master might be a ruthless person, but to me, you are the most benevolent person in the world¡­ If my brother knows what kind of suffering you have been through all this time, he will definitely regret it."


    Yan Yaoting closed his eyes gently, and the unforgotten memory shed through his eyes like a movie.


    Before this, he was nothing but a descendant of the Yan n''s coteral line. His life was destined to be a protector of the rightful sessor, Yan Tingfeng, whom he respected as a big brother.


    However, fate was unpredictable. On a fateful day, he and Yan Tingfeng went to the Seven Swords Tomb and fell into a trap. In the end, he was the one who survived and was entrusted by Yan Tingfeng to take over the zing Sun Pce, which was on the decline for ages.


    With this mission on his mind, Yan Yaoting transformed himself into a ruthless person. He started killing those ipetent people and traitors that leeched the pce for years and revitalized everything, making the zing Sun Pce return to its glory day.


    This was also the reason he was so obsessed with the Seven Swords Tomb. He wanted to avenge Yan Tingfeng.


    At this moment, a servant knocked on the door and reported. "Pce Master, Young Master Yanges to see you."


    Yan Yaoting opened his eyes and all the emotions he showed earlier disappeared, recing with calmness. "Come in."


    The door opened, and Yang Chen walked into the room. He bowed his head slightly and said. "I have reached my bottleneck. I want to leave."


    Yan Yaoting stared at Yang Chen for a while and asked. "Where do you want to go?"


    Yang Chen raised his head slightly. His pair of eyes beneath the wooden mask shed with a strange light as he said. "Southern Continent."


    Yan Yaoting didn''t seem to be surprised by this. He said calmly. "I won''t stop you, but I must remind you of one thing. Do not mess with the Divine Phoenix Pce. Especially Nantian Fengyu."


    "I know." Yang Chen replied nonchntly.


    Yan Yaoting nced at Huo Yang and said. "Call the second elder over and let him apany him."


    "No need." Yang Chen quickly said.


    Yan Yaoting''s face cooled down slightly. "I know what you are nning to do. Do you really think I will let you go alone?"


    Yang Chen went silent and said nothing more. His goal was obvious. He wanted to devour the legendary Phoenix me.


    "I don''t care about what you did here, but once you mess with the Divine Phoenix Pce, it will be my matter." Yan Yaoting said coldly. "Of course, I don''t care about your worthless life. What I care about is the zing Sun''s inheritance inside your body. If it weren''t for the fact that it couldn''t be forced out, I would have killed you long ago."


    Yang Chen''s eyes shed with killing intent but soon disappeared.


    Yan Yaoting waved his hand. "Go."


    Yang Chen turned around and left under Huo Yang''s cold gaze.


    Huo Yang turned to look at Yan Yaoting and asked. "Master, are we going to leave him like this?"


    Yan Yaoting frowned slightly. "I haven''t found a way to extract the inheritance yet¡­ Seriously, I don''t know why Ancestor chose him."


    The moment Yang Chen appeared before him, Yan Yaoting immediately noticed the zing Sun''s inheritance that had been lost for thousands of years inside his body. ording to the records, it was Ancestor Yan Qi''s power. Without a doubt, Yang Chen could be regarded as the rightful sessor.


    However, he had also discovered something unusual in Yang Chen''s soul. It was as if he was possessed by a demon. Through the investigations, he finally found a clue and confirmed that Yang Chen was possessed by something called me Devil. It was no wonder he had nothing like the Yang Chen he had investigated.


    "Maybe Yun Lintian knows something." Yan Yaoting said further.


    "Should we find him?" Huo Yang asked.


    Yan Yaoting shook his head. "No need. He wille to me sooner orter."


    As he said this, he turned his head to look at the scenery outside and fell into deep thought.


    ***


    "This ce¡­" Ren Muyang and the others looked at the paradise-like scenery in front of them in amazement. They had never seen such a ce before. Especially Ren Muyang, who had lived for thousands of years.


    After traveling for a week, Yun Lintian''s group finally returned to the Northern Continent and went straight to the Moon Garden.


    The former Skymist Ancient City on the Moon Garden was pretty much empty, and only the Fire Cloud Rat n lived inside. Yun Lintian took this chance to recruit Ren Muyang''s Blue Moon Whale n and arranged for them to live here.


    "Feel free to stay here. If you want to ask something, you can go directly to Ruanyu." Yun Lintian said to everyone with a smile.

 Chapter 1112 Buying

    "Thank you." Ren Muyang said sincerely. This ce was several times better than his home, whether it was the environment or the richness of the profound energy.


    As he finished speaking, a frown appeared on his face as he looked toward the east.


    At this moment, Long Shen gradually walked over and greeted Yun Lintian. "Wee back, Young Master Yun."


    "Thank you for protecting them, Senior." Although Long Shen had sworn his loyalty to him, Yun Lintian didn''t treat him as a subordinate. He still regarded him as a respected senior.


    "This is my duty." Long Shen revealed a rare smile. He turned to look at Ren Muyang and said. "You should be Brother Ren''s son."


    The strength of the person of him was unfathomable, startling Ren Muyan for a moment. But when he heard this, his brows raised as he asked. "Senior, you know my father?"


    Long Shen sighed softly. "Your father is a good brother of mine. We often traveled together back then."


    He looked at Ren Muyang and said further. "By the way, my name is Long Shen. I have seen you once, but you shouldn''t have met me."


    Ren Muyang''s pupils shrank slightly as he eximed. "You are Uncle Long?"


    When he was young, his father often talked about Long Shen. However, because the Abyssal World''s invasion incident had urred first and his father lost his life in order to protect the n, he didn''t have the chance to bring Ren Muyang to visit Long Shen.


    "You''re really simr to your father. Especially your talent." Long Shen sighed in gratitude. "He must be happy if he knew that his son is capable."


    Ren Muyang lowered his head slightly.


    Long Shen patted Ren Muyang''s shoulder and said. "Go. Settle your family first, and we will talk about itter."


    Ren Muyang nodded and brought his people away.


    Watching Ren Muyang disappear from sight, Long Shen nced at the sky and said calmly. "Come down."


    Under everyone''s puzzled gaze, Sunmoon Saint Lord, Crimson Sword Saint, and Mystic Saintess emerged from behind the clouds andnded on the Moon Garden.


    "These are¡­?" Yun Lintian looked at them in doubt. Judging from their aura, they were at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. Who were they?


    "Greetings, Young Master Yun. My name is Hua Xiaohui. You can call me by my name directly." Mystic Saintess, Hua Xiaohui, stepped forward and said softly.


    She opened her palm toward the other two beside her. "This is Sunmoon Saint Lord Ye Huashan. And this is Crimson Sword Saint Yang Wenrui. We were fooled by Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian toe here. Please forgive us for offending you."


    "Oh¡­" Yun Lintian immediately recalled the report he got from Yun Men. He nodded slightly and said. "Since you have sworn your loyalty to Senior Long, you can stay here."


    He wasn''t afraid that they would betray him. On the contrary, he needed powerhouses like them to stay here. With Long Shen, Lu Bo, Ren Muyang, and these three, it could be said this ce was the safest ce in the world.


    "Thank you, Young Master Yun. If Young Master Yun wants us to do something, please feel free to call us." Hua Xiaohui smiled faintly.


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something and asked. "You three must be the experts that chose to stay behind from the past incident, right? Do you know how many people like you out there?"


    Sunmoon Saint Lord Ye Huashan quickly replied. "From what we know, there are around fifty people like us hiding around the world. More than half of them work under Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and asked further. "Is there anyone hiding on this continent?"


    Ye Huashan shook his head. "Young Master Yun might not know this. People like us still need a good environment to maintain our strength. The Northern Continent in the past had the worst environment out of all."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood. Except for Han Xue, who had lived in a special ce like the Eternal Frozen Cave, nobody wanted to stay in this barren ce.


    "I''m curious. How did Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian manage to control all of you?" He asked further.


    The three nced at each other, and Yang Wenrui replied. "After staying in this world for too long, some of us gradually died one after another. As you know, not everyone can calmly ept such a fate and wait for our lifespans toe to an end. The only way to survive is to go to another world and make a breakthrough, stepping into the Divine Path."


    "I guess you know that both of them control the passage toward the Abyssal World. They asked us to work for them in exchange for an opportunity to go to another world."


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes when he heard this. He looked at them and asked. "Do you know anyone about to reach the end of their lifespan?"


    Yang Wenrui was puzzled. "I have a friend who''s simr to me in terms of strength, but he only has two years left."


    "I also know a few people." Hua Xiaohui added.


    "Me too." Ye Huashan nodded.


    "What if I can extend their lifespan for another two hundred years? Are they willing to work for me?" Yun Lintian asked calmly.


    The three were stunned for a moment, and Hua Xiaohui seemed to think of something. "Tree of Life!"


    When she spoke this, Ye Huashan and Yang Wenrui''s eyes lit up instantly. They stared at Yun Lintian, waiting for his exnation.


    Yun Lintian nodded and opened his hand. Three Fruits of Immortality appeared on it.


    "Take it. This is a wee gift." He said and waved his hand, sending the fruits to the three.


    Hua Xiaohui, Yang Wenrui, and Ye Huashan stared at the beautiful fruits in their hands attentively. They could feel the abundant vitality in it.


    Without hesitation, Hua Xiaohui quickly swallowed it in one go. The next moment, her appearance went through a huge transformation. From an old woman to a young girl in her twenties. This scene immediately stunned Yang Wenrui and Ye Huashan.


    Immediately, the two stuffed the fruits into their mouths. Soon, their appearances had reverted to their youth, and their lifespan had also increased.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and asked. "Do you think this can buy them?"


    "Definitely!" The three replied in unison.


    "Very good. Please bring those with a few years left over." Yun Lintian said.

 Chapter 1113 Warden Of The Universe

    After sending Hua Xiaohui, Ye Huashan, and Yang Wenrui away, Yun Lintian returned to his newly built residence beside the waterfall. This ce was designed and constructed by Yun Lingwei, reserved for him alone.


    Sitting on the bed, Yun Lintian closed his eyes and asked. "Hongyue, why would heaven tribtione to me so soon?"


    "Simple. The Beyond Heaven King''s power is something that breaks the bnce of the universe. It shouldn''t have existed, to begin with." Hongyue exined. "You have to understand that heaven itself can''t even control all the basic elements."


    "You can think of heaven as a warden of the universe. Its duty is to control the bnce of the universe. Anything that could break the bnce must be eliminated.


    "Naturally, a practitioner itself is an existence that defies heaven¡­ You might find it surprising that after the Primordial Era ended, humans and beasts returned to the primitive era where they couldn''t even take a single step into the profound path. They kept getting eliminated by heaven tribtion time after time."


    "However, as time passed, more and more practitioners were born. Some of them were fortunate enough to obtain inheritances from the Primordial Era. That included God''s legacy. With that, they gradually adapted and rose in power step by step to the point they could ovee heaven tribtion and became what it was today."


    Yun Lintian frowned and asked. "But those so-called Gods clearly stood above heaven. How did they be a god in the first ce?"


    "No one knows," Hongyue replied calmly. "There are many spections about it. Some said there was an ancient god called the Primordial God of Creation, who was born out of nothingness, along with the universe."


    "Maybe he was too lonely. Heter created thirteen gods to apany him. However, the existence of these gods broke the bnce and made the universe copse."


    "At that moment, he had two ways to choose. The first was to kill all the thirteen gods he had just created, and the second was to use his power to stabilize the bnce."


    "He chose the second one¡­ Why?" Yun Lintian naturally knew the answer, as he had heard about the Primordial Wars from Lauya. What he was surprised about was that the Primordial God of Creation actually chose to sacrifice himself instead.


    "Who knows? Perhaps he thought of them as his children, and he couldn''t make up his mind to kill them." Hongyue shrugged.


    Yun Lintian sighed softly. "If he knew that his ''children''ter fought each other and almost broke the universe, he spent his life to stabilize it. I don''t know how he would feel."


    He paused for a moment and said further. "Thanks to Timeless God. Without him, we wouldn''t be here and talk like this."


    ording to Lauya, the Timeless God was the one who stayed neutral and sacrificed himself just like his "father" to fix everything that suffered from the Primordial Wars. It could be said he was the benefactor of all living beings.


    "¡­" Hongyue didn''t express any opinion about this.


    "Anyway, can I use The Earth''s power to resist heaven tribtion?" Yun Lintian changed the topic.


    "Of course, you can. But if you use too much, it would provoke more power from it. So, be careful." Hongyue replied.


    "This is really troublesome." Yun Lintian muttered annoyingly.


    He stuffed a handful of energy-regting pills into his mouth and began to adjust his condition. His goal today was to break through to the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Inside a beautiful courtyard not far away from Yun Lintian''s residence, Lin Xinyao was sitting inside a white marble pavilion, looking at a flowerbed nearby calmly.


    "How long are you going to hide it from him?" On the side, Mumu, who was drinking the spirit tea, asked.


    Lin Xinyao replied. "I don''t know¡­ I don''t know if it''s a good idea to tell him now."


    Mumu rolled her eyes as she said. "Humans are reallyplicated."


    "Think about it. If he knows the truth, do you think he will still crave power?" Lin Xinyao said further. "I know him more than anyone else here. He, in fact, is not an ambitious person, but once he sets his goal, he will do everything to achieve it."


    She turned to look at Mumu and said further. "Tell me, what will happen if he knows the truth?"


    Mumu immediately went silent upon hearing this.


    "You shouldn''t tell him at the moment." Suddenly, Yun Qianxue''s voice resounded, and her figure appeared in the pavilion.


    She looked at Lin Xinyao and said further. "As you said, he''s someone who prefers a leisurely life more than fighting every day. However, to achieve that life, he needs absolute power, and his current state is very good. You, who apanied him in the past life, should have experienced it before."


    Lin Xinyao''s eyes glowed with a mysterious purple light as she looked at Yun Qianxue. "Did you dream as well?"


    Yun Qianxue stared straight into Lin Xinyao''s eyes and said calmly. "We''re the same."


    The two stared at each other for a long time, leaving Mumu dumbfounded on the side.


    Mumu looked at Yun Qianxue deeply andmented in her heart¡­ Hah. What kind of fate is this?


    "Eh, you''re here as well?" At this moment, Han Bingling walked into the garden and looked at Yun Qianxue in surprise.


    She stepped into the pavilion and sat down opposite Lin Xinyao. "What are you two talking about?"


    "It''s nothing, master. We are thinking about going back to the Eternal Frozen Cave." Lin Xinyao said with a faint smile.


    "Well¡­ I have a better ce for you. Why don''t youe with me to see Lintian?" Han Bingling thought of bringing Lin Xinyao into the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "A better ce?" Lin Xinyao was slightly puzzled, but she seemed to think of something. During this period, she had witnessed peoplee and go magically around Yun Lintian, but since he didn''t tell her, she didn''t dare to ask it¡­ Could it be something about this?


    "Come with me." Han Bingling said and grabbed Lin Xinyao''s hand, dragging her toward Yun Lintian''s residence with Mumu and Yun Qianxue following behind¡­

 Chapter 1114 Memory

    "I want to bring her in." Han Bingling said while leisurely sipping the spirit tea.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly as he turned to look at Lin Xinyao. Since she lost her memory, their rtionship seemed to stand still. Although he wanted to know why she put her life on the line for him, he didn''t think it was appropriate to ask her.


    He thought for a moment and waved his hand. The Gate of Beyond Heaven immediately appeared beside him. "You can bring her in. I will prepare for my breakthrough."


    "Alright. Let''s go." Han Bingling stood up and dragged Lin Xinyao, who was looking at the gate in a daze, into the Land of Beyond Heaven, followed by Mumu.


    The paradise-like scenery immediately greeted them. Lin Xinyao looked at everything in front of her in shock. What attracted her the most was the vi in the distance. The past memory instantly appeared in her mind as she had been to this vi before.


    "This ce¡­" Lin Xinyao muttered in a daze.


    "This is where we live during this period. It''s called thend of beyond heaven." Han Bingling introduced. "The profound energy in this ce is several times better than anywhere in the world. You can stay here and practice at ease."


    "You are here." At this moment, Hongyue''s voice rang out, causing Lin Xinyao to startle for a moment.


    Hearing this, Han Bingling was certain that Lin Xinyao had met Hongyue before inside the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm. She immediately brought her to the vi where Hongyue and Lauya were living in.


    Lin Xinyao looked at the familiar interior and couldn''t help wondering what had happened to Yun Lintian and how he hade to this world with this vi.


    When she arrived in the living room and saw Hongyue, Lin Xinyao quickly greeted her. "Greetings, Princess Hongyue."


    Hongyue waved her hand and beckoned her to sit down. "Your strength has improved a lot since we metst time. However, your foundation is weak. I will personally guide youter."


    "Thank you." Lin Xinyao said with a smile. She looked at the stair and asked. "Can I take a look at the second floor?"


    Hongyue took a deep look at her and said. "This ce is not mine. You can do whatever you like."


    Lin Xinyao didn''t say anything and walked to the second floor under Han Bingling''s doubtful gaze.


    "Why do I feel she''s extremely familiar with this ce?" Han Bingling muttered to herself.


    Hearing this, Hongyue smiled and offered no exnation.


    Inside Yun Lintian''s bedroom, Lin Xinyao looked at everything that seemed to be frozen by time with misty eyes. The memory she had tried to suppress for all this time poured into her mind like a movie.


    A whileter, she walked toward the closet and opened it. She gently put Yun Lintian''s neatly arranged clothes to the side, revealing a small safe box.


    Without hesitation, she calmly inputted the password, and the box was opened immediately after. If Yun Lintian saw this scene, he would be shocked to the core because only two people knew the password. It was him and¡­ Xia Yao.


    Inside the box was an old album with the words ''Yaoyao and Me'' on the cover.


    Lin Xinyao''s hand trembled slightly as she picked it up. She caressed it gently before opening it.


    Pictures of the young Xia Yao and Yun Lintian were revealed before her eyes. She slowly looked at them and subconsciously smiled. It was a smile of happiness that she had never shown it before.


    Lin Xinyao was immersed in the nostalgic memory without knowing that Han Bingling was standing by the door, watching her in surprise.


    Could she be¡­? Han Bingling''s thoughts becameplicated. Lin Xinyao''s actions from the moment she used her life to protect Yun Lintian to the one in front of her had proven that she genuinely knew him for a long time¡­ But how could it be possible?


    "Do you believe in reincarnation?" Suddenly, Yun Qianxue''s voice resounded in Han Bingling''s mind as she appeared in the corridor.


    Han Bingling turned to look at her and asked in puzzlement. "Reincarnation?¡­ You mean¡­?"


    Yun Qianxue nodded slightly. "She is his past lover¡­ The most important woman in his life."


    Han Bingling trembled. Her mouth opened wide as she was shocked beyond words. She, of course, knew the concept of reincarnation, but there was no proof it was real. This made her always think it was only just a concept.


    "Let''s go. Leave her alone." Yun Qianxue said and turned around. She paused and added. "Don''t tell him this. He should not be distracted by anything right now."


    Han Bingling stood in the ce for a while and nced at Lin Xinyao briefly before walking away. Her mind was filled with countless unanswerable questions. She had to calm down first and think about itter.


    ***


    "Everything is ready." Long Shen, Tang Suyin, and Lu Bo checked on the protective formation they had specially set up ording to Yun Lintian''s guidance. They said to Yun Lintian, who was standing at the center of the formation.


    Although they didn''t understand why Yun Lintian did this, they believed there must be a good reason behind it.


    "Activate!" Yun Lintian nodded gently and quickly activated the formation.


    With a buzz, a thick golden barrier immediately appeared above him. It was so sturdy and powerful that Long Shen would need to attack it a few times at his full power to break it.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and let go of the power he had deliberately suppressed during this period.


    His aura gradually climbed to its peak, and a muffled bang could be heard inside his body.


    The next moment, Yun Lintian''s aura filled the entire space, producing strong wind.


    "What a terrifying aura! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would think he was already in the same realm as me." Lu Bo looked at Yun Lintian in amazement.


    Yun Lintian''s aura was clearly at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm, but it was so powerful that it made him think he was already at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, the sky trembled, and dark clouds gathered. The aura of Heaven Tribtion gradually brewed up, causing the expressions of Long Shen, Lu Bo, and Tang Suyin to change drastically¡­

 Chapter 1115 Monarch Profound Realm (1)

    The three of them were naturally familiar with this aura. However, they didn''t understand why the Heaven Tribtion appeared here.


    "This¡­ what''s going on?" Lu Bo was puzzled. Yun Lintian was supposed to break through to the Monarch Profound Realm, not the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. Technically, there shouldn''t be any Heaven Tribtion.


    "His talent isn''t something we canprehend. Perhaps his existence poses a threat to heaven." Long Shen said with a trace of admiration.


    Yun Lintian still closed his eyes and concentrated on guiding the energy properly within his body. His entire being seemed to shroud with divine might, making him appear sacred in the three''s eyes.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, several thick lightning bolts abruptly descended, hitting the barrier violently. A crack could be seen in the barrier, causing the expressions of Long Shen and the other two to change drastically.


    Immediately, they got into position and used their power to enhance the barrier.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another. The lightning bolts continued to descend upon the barrier. This scene immediately rmed everyone within a thousand-kilometer radius.


    "Ugh!" Tang Suyin spat a mouthful of blood as she suffered from the heavenly might carried by the lightning bolts.


    "Miss, you can leave first." Lu Bo looked at her worriedly.


    Tang Suyin shook her head and said. "I can hold on for a while."


    "Be careful!" Long Shen suddenly shouted as he saw lightning dragons break out of the sky and shoot toward the barrier. This was the first time he saw such a heavenly tribtion.


    Without hesitation, his aura burst out, and a golden dragon image appeared behind him, sending a powerful wave of energy toward the iing lightning dragons.


    Roar¡ª


    A deafening dragon''s cry filled the air, and the lightning dragons immediately broke Long Shen''s attack, going straight to the barrier.


    BOOM!


    Long Shen, Lu Bo, and Tang Suyin were sent flying instantly as the formation shattered directly by the lightning dragons. Their expressions turned grave as they looked at Yun Lintian worriedly.


    The lightning dragons opened their mouths wide, intending to swallow Yun Lintian alive.


    "Young Master Yun!" Long Shen cried out in rm and was about to rush forward. Suddenly, Yun Lintian opened his eyes, and purple lightning sparks could be seen on them.


    "Disperse!" He roared, and the lightning dragons froze midair before scattering away, turning into lightning sparks that lost their luster.


    Long Shen and the other two were relieved when they saw this scene. However, their expressions changed once again when they saw the sky tremble as if the Heaven Tribtion was angry.


    Rumble¡ª


    This time, more than a hundred lightning dragons and pythons emerged from behind the ck clouds, pouring down upon Yun Lintian. This scene immediately scared everyone. Even Long Shen''s face had turned ghastly pale. For the first time in his life that he was overwhelmed by the fear in his heart.


    Nevertheless, he suppressed his fear and wanted to rush forward, trying to protect Yun Lintian. However, he heard Yun Lintian say first.


    "All of you, retreat." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Seeing his calm expression, Long Shen and the other two nced at each other before withdrawing from the scene.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the iing lightning creature army with a trace of solemnness in the depths of his eyes.


    He raised his hand slightly, and the Heaven Piercing Sword appeared in his palm.


    "Kill!" Yun Lintian roared, and the sword vibrated sharply, releasing an ear-piercing cry that was not inferior to the thunder''s roarings.


    A ray of golden light instantly shot toward the sky, killing all the lightning dragons and pythons on its path. The ck clouds dispersed directly.


    BOOM¡ª


    Without warning, monstrous waves of lightning energy burst out of the sky like a raging tide and poured down upon everything below, with Yun Lintian at the center.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically¡­ What the hell was going on? Was the Heaven Tribtion detonated itself?


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it. The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown instantly appeared on his head. The Earth symbol on his Origin Core shone brightly as he released everything he had in one fell swoop.


    In that instant, the ground shook violently, and a sky-shrouding wall of earth protruded from it, transforming into a giant dome to cover the Moon Garden.


    BOOOOOOM¡ª


    The tide of lightning energy collided fiercely with the earth dome, creating several cracks in it. In contrast, the dome struggled hard to recover.


    "Ahh!" Yun Lintian let out a painful groan as if his soul had been pierced by ten thousand knives.


    It seemed as if ten million huge beasts from the abyss were roaring within his body. Every drop of his blood, every one of his medians, and each of his cells were thoroughly filled with extremely violent energy.


    "Concentrate on your energy cirction! Try to absorb the divine power as much as possible." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian desperately attempted to use his profound energy to draw the divine might that came with the energy tide, but it was like an ant trying to shake a tree.


    However, his will to survive was as strong as before. He gritted his teeth and let out a roar to ease his pain while madly absorbing the divine power.


    A raging current of divine power plunged into his body and traveled through his vein to every corner of his body. At this moment, he felt as though his entire body was about to break apart.


    His face became deathly pale and his whole body was heavily drenched in his own blood that seeped out of his pores.


    Inside his body, his Origin Core spun crazily, digesting the divine power and changing it into Yun Lintian''s power. At the same time, all the symbols of the Beyond Heaven Relics shone brightly, releasing their power to transform the profound vein.


    Yun Lintian didn''t have time to look at what happened inside his body as he concentrated on absorbing the divine power. If he looked at it, he would see his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein begin to change. It had expanded almost two times from before, allowing his profound energy to run smoother.


    Time continued to pass. Yun Lintian stayed in this state for five hours before the energy tide began to wear out and slowly dissipated afterward.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, an explosion rang out inside Yun Lintian''s body and all the profound energy nearby madly flew toward him¡­ This was the sign of a breakthrough!

 Chapter 1116 Monarch Profound Realm (2)

    Swoosh!


    It was as if all the profound energy within a thousand kilometers had gathered in this ce. It formed a giant energy vortex around Yun Lintian while he madly absorbed it into his body.


    At this moment, he looked into his body and saw his profound vein continue to expand until it reached its limit. By roughly calcting, he was certain his profound vein was at least twenty times bigger and tougher than an ordinary monarch.


    He absorbed the profound energy for another hour before everything returned to its original calm. Yun Lintian opened his eyes, and a divine might could be seen shing in the depths of his eyes.


    He slowly clenched his fists, trying to grasp the newly gained strength. His perception had be several times sharper. It was as if he had been living in a cramped and narrow house before, and now he had moved to a huge vi.


    He subconsciously spread his Spiritual Sense out. It immediately reached the Profound Sky Divine City that had been rebuilt a thousand kilometers away with no problem.


    "So this is a monarch power." Yun Lintian muttered to himself in surprise.


    Compared with the Saint Profound Realm, the Monarch Profound Realm was on a whole new level. He was confident that if he had to fight the Boundless Desert Emperor again, he could definitely put up a good fight, not one-sided like before.


    "Congrattions, Young Master Yun." Long Shen, Lu Bo, and Tang Suyin walked over with smiles on their faces. At the same time, they could feel a threating from him. Without a doubt, the current Yun Lintian could fight the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s experts without losing.


    "Thank you for helping me." Yun Lintian smiled at them and said sincerely. Without them, he might be unable to resist the Heaven Tribtion.


    "We didn''t do anything much." Tang Suyin shook her head gently. "You should take a rest first and try to consolidate your strengthter."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded and went back to his room.


    ***


    Inside a mythical realm filled with forests and mountains, Wen Tian crushed the wound on his chest, trying to stop the bleeding while running along the forest. His face was deathly pale, and his aura was extremely weak. It seemed he couldn''t hold for long.


    "Do you think you can run from us!?" A male voice resounded behind, causing Wen Tian''s expression to turn grave.


    At this moment, a group of six people was chasing after Wen Tian at lightning speed. Each one of them possessed a strong killing intent. Obviously, their goal was to kill Wen Tian.


    Wen Tian''s mind spun rapidly, searching for a way to get out of this predicament. He didn''t know what happened. After entering the Dragon''s Offering Mythical Realm, everyone seemed to have an agreement to kill him beforehand. Even though he was strong, anyone who could enter this ce was naturally talented. It was impossible for him to fight all of them alone.


    Suddenly, Wen Tian caught a glimpse of a cliff ahead, causing his face to turn ashen¡­ Looks like heaven doesn''t want me to live.


    He wanted to change the direction, but he knew it was impossible now.


    "Hahaha! Where are you going to run to this time?" The group of six people, led by a handsome young man named Wen Quan, caught up to Wen Tian. They spread out, cornering Wen Tian to the cliff.


    Knowing that he couldn''t run further, Wen Tian nced at the raging river a few kilometers below before turning around to face them.


    He took a deep breath to suppress the pain in his chest and asked. "Why?"


    Wen Quan and his group nced at each other and burst intoughter. "You want to know?"


    Wen Quan chuckled. "Well, you will die here anyway. It will be a pity if you don''t know the truth."


    He paused for a moment and said. "It''s the Grand Ancestor''s order."


    Wen Tian''s pupils shrank upon hearing this. He seemed to guess one or two things about why Wen Jian wanted to kill him.


    "Who let you be disobedienttely?" Wen Quan sneered.


    Wen Tian let out a long breath. The fog that crowded his mind for all this time dissipatedpletely.


    His eyes became determined as he had made the biggest decision in his life: to cut ties with the Azure Pce if he could survive this cmity.


    "Capture him!" Wen Quan didn''t want to wait any further. As long as he could capture Wen Tian and personally behead him, he would gain a lot of rewardster.


    The five people around him quickly rushed toward Wen Tian. However, before they could reach him, Wen Tian suddenly turned around and jumped out off the cliff resolutely. This scene instantly caught everyone off-guard.


    Wen Quan''s expression changed drastically. It wasn''t that he didn''t guess about this, but Wen Tian was the most talented person in the younger generation, after all. Even if he wanted to prevent him from jumping, his strength was insufficient to do so.


    His figure quickly arrived at the edge of the cliff, watching Wen Tian''s figure falling down and hitting the river, disappearing from his sight.


    "Damn it!" Wen Quan cursed furiously.


    He turned to look at his people and said. "Let''s go down. His injury is not light. It''s unlikely that he can hold on further."


    Everyone nodded and quickly jumped out, slowly floating down to the river and spreading their Spiritual Sense, searching for Wen Tian.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t even find a single clue about him. It was as if he had disappeared from the mythical realm.


    Wen Quan was so angry, but there was nothing he could do now. He had just missed the best opportunity to rise in rank.


    "Search further!" He could only say this and continued to search for Wen Tian.


    ***


    "Where is this ce¡­?" Wen Tian didn''t know how long he had been unconscious. When he woke up, he found himself lying in a cave filled with azure-colored stones.


    He nced at the wound on his chest and discovered it had long stopped bleeding. It was really bizarre¡­

 Chapter 1117 Azure Dragon

    Wen Tian gradually calmed down and got up from the ground. He looked around and found the entrance that was blocked by a curtain of water behind him. More precisely, the water was blocked by an invisible wall, preventing it from entering the cave.


    This scene startled him for a moment.


    "This should be under the river?" Wen Tian muttered to himself in doubt and reached his hand out to touch the water wall. He then discovered that his hand could prate it with no problem, which meant he could leave here if he wished. Perhaps he floated along with the current and identally arrived here.


    Since the retreat route wasn''t blocked, Wen Tian decided to check this cave out. He used his Spiritual Sense to probe the dark path ahead and found nothing suspicious except a in and cold passage.


    Without thinking further, he took a step forward, walking along the path cautiously.


    The further he went in, the weirder he felt in his heart. For some reason, he felt as though something was calling him from the end of the passage. This feeling made him raise his guard. At the same time, he was unable to resist the curiosity in his heart.


    Soon, Wen Tian arrived at a spacious space with a huge Azure Dragon statue in the middle. It was imposing and majestic to the point he wanted to kneel down in front of it.


    Moreover, he had confirmed that the strange feeling he felt was clearlying from this statue¡­ What was this ce?


    While Wen Tian was thinking, the eyes of the dragon suddenly lit up with azure-colored light, and an ancient voice sounded. "Wee, a descendant of my Primordial Azure Dragon n."


    Wen Tian was shocked and hurriedly knelt down. "Junior Wen Tian pays respect to Lord Azure Dragon."


    The pair of gigantic eyes stared at Wen Tian for a while and said. "You don''t have to be nervous. I am a mere wisp of a residual soul left behind by the Primordial Azure Dragon that watches over this trial ground."


    "Since I created this ce, you are the first one to arrive here. Although you''re a mortal that inherits my Primordial Azure Dragon God''s bloodline, you''re qualified to take the trial."


    "If you are able to pass through the trial I left behind, I can grant you a droplet of Azure Dragon Origin Blood and let you be the real dragon. Are you willing?"


    Wen Tian''s eyes shone with hope as he replied firmly. "I am willing."


    "Very good. However, before starting, I have to remind you of one thing the consequence of the failing is death. Are you sure that you still want to take it?" The aged voice resounded.


    Wen Tian smiled when he heard this. He had almost died once. What was there to be afraid of?


    He nodded and said firmly. "I am willing!"


    The gigantic eyes fixated on Wen Tian for a long while, and the aged voice resounded. "Let''s start."


    Suddenly, an azure spatial rift appeared before Wen Tian. He then took a step into it after taking a deep breath and disappeared from the ce, along with the rift.


    Silence nketed the space for a long while, and the aged voice could be heard talking to himself. "Strange. How did my bloodline appear here? Moreover, he isn''t the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor¡­ Could it be something happened to her?"


    The voice was shaking slightly when he spoke thetter part. It could be seen that this wisp of residual soul was worried about someone.


    ***


    On the Moon Garden, Yun Lintian started consolidating his power by having a sparring match with Long Shen. Although Long Shen wasn''t as strong as Yun Xia, he was undoubtedly one of the strongest in this Azure World.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian was forced to retreat after receiving Long Shen''s powerful kick. His arms which were used to block the kick went numb instantly.


    Long Shen looked at Yun Lintian with admiration. He used thirty percent of his strength on this kick, yet Yun Lintian could actually take it at ease without suffering any injury. This startled him, who inherited the Golden Dragon bloodline, for a moment. If it was any ordinary monarch, his arms would be broken by now.


    Yun Lintian shook his arms to get rid of the numbness and said. "Looks like my physique has yetparable to the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert''s."


    He took a deep breath, and his profound energy gradually condensed on his hand. "Next, let''s test the profound strength."


    Long Shen stood calmly and said. "Come."


    "Be careful. I will go full force." Yun Lintian took a step forward, and his figure immediately arrived before Long Shen. At the same time, he didn''t hesitate tounch the Dragon Fist with everything he had.


    The space between them distorted violently as Yun Lintian''s entire arm morphed into a huge fire dragon.


    Long Shen''s expression turned solemn. He didn''t dare to be careless and released more than eighty percent of his power to block the iing fist.


    BOOOOM!


    The cluster fire dragon shot toward Long Shen, who was opening his palm, weing it. With a loud boom that immediately shattered the protective barrier around the ce, Long Shen was forced to retreat several steps before the moment tum of Yun Lintian''s attack subsided.


    His sleeves were burnt to his shoulder, and his arm bent in a strange shape. Obviously, his bone was broken.


    Long Shen''s forehead was covered with sweat. This was the first time in several centuries that he faced such an intense attack.


    However, he didn''t seem to be in pain at all. On the contrary, the admiration in his eyes grew further as he looked at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian retracted his fist while panting heavily. He nced at Long Shen''s broken arm and said apologetically. "I''m sorry, senior. Please wait a minute. I will heal you."


    As he spoke, he quickly stuffed a handful of energy-recovering pills into his mouth and sat on the ground, trying to regenerate his profound energy.


    Long Shenughed and said. "It''s not a big deal¡­ Judging from this, your strength could bepared to any high level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s powerhouses. I believe those middle-level ones are not a threat to you now."

 Chapter 1118 Scent Of Plot

    Yun Lintian nodded and raised his hand, sending out a few vines to wrap around Long Shen''s broken arm and heal him.


    Long Shen looked at his arm, which had returned to its original state in amazement. Although he knew Yun Lintian possessed the legendary Tree of Life, it didn''t prevent him from being amazed by its exaggerated power. It could be said as long as you didn''t get minced into meat paste, you would certainly recover.


    "Senior, how''s the situation over there?" Yun Lintian retracted the vines and asked.


    Long Shen replied. "ording to Ying''er, the Star Gazing Pce has gone silent for some reason. It is still under investigation right now. As for the Azure Pce, they are busy with the Dragon''s Offerings ceremony."


    "I see." Yun Lintian touched his chin, pondering over his next step.


    He had two choices currently. One was to go to the Golden Mountain, and another one was going back to the Eastern Continent to investigate the Seven Swords Tomb. From the current situation, the first choice benefited him the most, but he was sure whether he would be targeted by Xing Chen again.


    Naturally, he was confident about dealing with Xing Chen now, but it was too troublesome to drag him out of the shadow. If Xing Chen knew his current strength, he would definitely stay in the dark even more.


    Long Shen said further. "Meanwhile, there are some movements from the Western Continent. I''m afraid they are about tounch another invasion soon. The problem is that we cannot confirm their target."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He was also helpless about this. The Poison Valley was too good to hide their movement. Even his Cloud Shadow team couldn''t even find a single clue about them after thest invasion on the Northern Continent. Unless he personally went to the Endless Sea by himself.


    "Lintian. Look at this." Suddenly, Han Bingling flew over andnded beside Yun Lintian before handing a small tablet to him.


    During this period, Han Bingling returned to the Frozen Moon Pce to arrange things after a long absence. However, not long ago, an envoy of the Star Gazing Pce had arrived at the Frozen Moon Pce and gave this tablet to her.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian looked at the tablet and frowned deeply.


    The content on the tablet was an invitation to the Azure Alliance Conference issued by Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian. It stated that they had discovered a movement of the Poison Valley, and it posed a threat to every living being in this world. Hence, they wanted to establish an alliance to resist it.


    Long Shen walked over and looked at the content of the tablet with a frown between his brows. "This is obviously a trap."


    Han Bingling nodded. "The problem is that if I don''t participate in it, they are likely to use this excuse to condemn my Frozen Moon Pce."


    "It''s so funny. They didn''t even care about the Northern Continent back then. Now, they want us to join them. Heh." Yun Lintianughed coldly.


    He pointed at the name on the tablet and said. "And what about this Sky Throne Profound Academy? They are finally showing their head after hiding like a tortoise all this time?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t forget about Principal Tian, who sacrificed himself to protect this ce. He had always been grateful to him and looked for a chance to clean up the Sky Throne Profound Academy''s headquarters ording to his wish. It was just that he was plotted against by Xing Chen first and was forced to leave the Central Continent.


    "We have been invited too." At this moment, Lin Canghai slowly descended from the sky andnded not far away from him while showing the tablet.


    "Senior, too?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    It was true that the Lin n was a prestigious n, but it wasn''t on the level to be regarded as a first-rate n. To get invited like this, Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian clearly wanted to clean the Lin n along with Yun Lintian''s group. If their n seeded, there won''t be any force that could resist their reign here.


    "Lintian, someone who imed to be an envoy of the Star Gazing Pce wants to see you." At this moment, Yun Ruanyu flew over and said.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, and he said. "Let''s go."


    He flew down from the Moon Garden andnded on Misty Cloud Peak, followed by Yun Ruanyu and Han Bingling. As for Long Shen, he concealed himself in the sky, guarding the surroundings.


    When he arrived at the reception hall, Yun Lintian saw an old man with the strength of the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm sitting on a chair, leisurely sipping the spirit tea.


    As the old man saw Yun Lintiane, he got up and cupped his fists. "Greetings, Young Lord Yun. This old man is Sun Jia, an envoy of the Star Gazing Pce. I''m sorry to interrupt your rest."


    Sun Jia''s humble appearance surprised Yun Lintian. He smiled and waved his hand slightly. "It''s okay¡­ May I know if Seniore here for the Azure Alliance Conference''s matter?"


    Sun Jia nced at Han Bingling and smiled. "Indeed. However, there''s another matter."


    Yun Lintian beckoned Sun Jia to take a seat and asked in doubt. "Oh? Please do tell."


    Sun Jia sat back in his seat and said with a serious expression. "I presume Young Lord Yun must know about our Grand Ancestor already. He hade out from the seclusion a few days ago and found out about the conflict between our pce and you."


    He paused for a second and said further. "He was furious and immediately had Supreme Elder Xing Guiren, and Young Master Xing Chen imprisoned. This time, Grand Ancestor sent me here to give Young Lord Yun an apology and wanted to make amends with you. We are willing topensate for your loss during this period. You can state it freely."


    His words immediately surprised Yun Lintian and the others. Xing Tengfei wanted to make amends with him? Did he genuinely believe that he would agree with him?


    Yun Lintian poured himself a cup of tea and said with a faint smile. "Is that so? What if I want your Star Gazing Pce hand Xing Chen and the man who secretly attacked me over?"


    "This¡­" Sun Jia had a troubled look on his face when he heard this.

 Chapter 1119 Sincerity

    "Why? Is it too much?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile.


    Sun Jia shook his head and said. "I can understand why Young Lord Yun requested this. It''s just that I have no authority on this matter. However, I will be honest with you. I don''t think Grand Ancestor will ept your request."


    "I see. Senior is really honest, huh?" Yun Lintian chuckled and took a sip of tea.


    Sun Jia smiled wryly. "Although I am an envoy, I am nothing but a servant who runs errands."


    "And here your Grand Ancestor sends you, a servant, over. He surely wants to make amends." Han Bingling sneered.


    Sun Jia sighed and said. "It''s because they are afraid you will kill him if they send the first elder over."


    "So Senior is not afraid of death?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile that seemed to conceal the killing intent behind it.


    Sun Jia looked at Yun Lintian and suddenlyughed. "It''s because I am afraid of death that Ie here. Instead of resisting the order and dying, I''d rather take a risk toe here. After all, I believe Young Lord Yun is not an unreasonable person."


    "Oh? You seem to know me so well, Senior?" Yun Lintian said.


    Sun Jia shook his head. "It cannot be said that I know you very well. However, Young Lord Yun was willing to take a risk for your senior sister had impressed me deeply. Moreover, you clearly had the ability to exterminate all the Wang n''s descendants, but you chose not to. Because of this, I believe Young Lord Yun won''t kill innocent people."


    "You are an innocent person?" Yun Lintian asked while staring straight into Sun Jia''s eyes.


    Sun Jiaughed and replied. "Certainly, I''m not innocent, but I have never done anything to you nor participated in the conspiracy. I am just a weak old man. If Young Lord Yun wants to kill me, I have no objection."


    Yun Lintian stared at Sun Jia for a long time and curled his lips. "I can see that what Senior saides from the bottom of your heart. This makes me curious. How did senior join the Star Gazing Pce?"


    "Are you saying that I don''t look like anyone from the Star Gazing Pce?" Sun Jia smiled faintly. "Please don''t take offended from what I am going to say next¡­ Young Lord Yun is very young, and I believe you haven''t experienced the world yet."


    "Why do you think everyone in the Star Gazing Pce must be like Grand Ancestor?"


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, Sun Jia said further. "I can see that Young Lord Yun''s sect is full of good people, but can you guarantee it will be like this ten or a hundred yearster?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head.


    Sun Jia nodded. "That''s right. The Star Gazing Pce might be full of cunning and hideous people, but it doesn''t mean that there are no ordinary people like me."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "I''m trying to whitewash the Star Gazing Pce. What I want to say is that the world is like this. There are various people in every ce¡­ As for how I joined them, I didn''t have the right to choose as my parents were the servants there."


    "I am truly grateful to the Star Gazing Pce for giving me resources and teaching me. At the same time, I refuse to be like them, who do everything for their personal gains. If I could choose, I''d rather be an ordinary person."


    Yun Lintian nodded his head slightly and said. "Well, I kinda understand what you want to say, Senior. And I believe you are what you said."


    He changed the topic. "Can you tell me more about the conference? Why did hee up with this all of a sudden?"


    Sun Jia exined. "It''s like this. Our people who stayed around the Chaotic Sea Region entrance discovered the change in it. The spatial disturbance around that ce has be increasingly stable. Grand Ancestor believes that the most terrifying foe, Yin Weizhe, is about toe out soon."


    "Coupled with the fact that the Poison Valley has started moving once again. There shouldn''t be any other exnation than this."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said further. "I don''t know if Young Lord Yun knows about the incident back then. This Yin Weizhe was the leader of the force from another world called the Abyssal World. His strength had exceeded our world''s ceiling. If it weren''t for Grand Ancestor, Senior Wen Jian, and the other powerhouses, our world would have fallen into the darkness long ago."


    "In order to prevent repeating the same tragedy. Grand Ancestor thinks it''s better to form an alliance so we can exchange information and help each other in time."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and said nothing about this. Although it made sense, he didn''t think it was simple as that. Obviously, there was a conspiracy behind it.


    "Where were they when we suffered back then?" Han Bingling sneered.


    Sun Jia sighed and said honestly. "I don''t know as well. Perhaps they want to upy the Northern Continent by borrowing the Poison Valley''s hands."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said solemnly. "I am here to send an invitation and Grand Ancestor''s message. Since I have fulfilled my duty already, it''s time for me to express my opinion."


    His gaze deepened as he said in a low voice. "I know Young Lord Yun has your own judgment, but this old man wants to tell you that. It''s not a good idea to go there. This is an obvious trap for you."


    Yun Lintian finally showed admiration for Sun Jia. At first, he was skeptical about him, but this time, he fully believed this old man was different. Naturally, it could be his conspiracy, but what was there to gain from doing this?


    Sun Jia said further. "Supreme Elder and Young Master Xing have indeed been imprisoned right now, but ording to the information I have, they should be assigned an important task."


    He looked at Yun Lintian deeply. "That so-called important task should be something rted to you. So, make a decision wisely."

 Chapter 1120 Deception

    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and asked in his mind. "Hongyue?"


    "Well, most parts of what he said should be true," Hongyue replied.


    "Oh? What part did he lie?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "The part he said he''s grateful to the Star Gazing Pce. If I''m not mistaken, he hates them to the bone." Hongyue replied while staring at Sun Jia.


    Yun Lintian''s expression didn''t change when he heard this. He seemed to figure out Sun Jia''s true purpose.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Senior." Yun Lintian smiled and changed the topic. "Senior could reach this realm at such a young age. I believe your parents must be very talented, right?"


    Sun Jia was only five hundred years old, which could be considered young in the Monarch Profound Realm. Not to mention he imed himself to be a servant. It could be seen clearly that he was extremely talented.


    Sun Jia''s eyes flickered slightly, and this change didn''t escape Yun Lintian''s eyes. Looked like he guessed correctly. There must be something rted to his parents.


    Sun Jia sighed and said. "They are not talented. That''s why they died a few years ago after giving birth to me."


    "There''s deep hatred in his mood." Although Sun Jia concealed it well, Hongyue was able to discern it with a nce. Obviously, Sun Jia''s parents must encounter an ident, making him hate the Star Gazing Pce.


    As for why he didn''t want Yun Lintian to go, perhaps he believed that Yun Lintian could destroy the Star Gazing Pce, and he wanted to use this chance to take revenge.


    However, everything was Yun Lintian''s guess. It might be something else. One thing he was certain of was Sun Jia''s hatred toward the Star Gazing Pce.


    "I''m sorry." Yun Lintian lowered his head slightly.


    Sun Jia waved his hands dismissively. "It''s all the past now."


    "Since Senior hase here, why don''t you stay here for a few days? I will arrange a banquet for youter." Yun Lintian asked with a smile.


    Sun Jia shook his head. "Please forgive me. I have to go to the Eastern Continent afterward."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    Sun Jia got up and said. "I''ll leave now¡­ Please consider it carefully. I don''t want to see a talented young man like you die in their hands."


    "I will." Yun Lintian responded with a serious expression.


    Sun Jia took a deep look at Yun Lintian and went out.


    After sending Sun Jia away, Yun Lintian stood there for a long time, pondering the matter.


    "What do you think about him?" Han Bingling asked.


    "He certainly has a motive, but I can safely say the part he said he doesn''t want me to go shoulde from the bottom of his heart." Yun Lintian replied.


    "Motive?" Han Bingling frowned slightly.


    "Perhaps he wants to use me to deal with the Star Gazing Pce and doesn''t want me to die early. Who knows?" Yun Lintian said casually, but he believed this was Sun Jia''s true motive.


    Han Bingling nodded. "What''s your decision? I think we don''t have to go. It doesn''t matter whether they are going to condemn us."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I think we should go. It''s time for us to show our faces now."


    Han Bingling and Yun Ruanyu were surprised to hear this.


    "So, you are going to reveal our strength?" Yun Ruanyu asked with a frown. Usually, Yun Lintian would rather conceal his strength than show it in front of everyone. Why would he change his mind now?


    Yun Lintian looked at her and said in a deep voice. "We have constantly been running for a long time. It''s because I was too weak then, but it''s different now. We have enough strength topete for the hegemony, why should we hide it further?"


    "Moreover, don''t forget that our true enemy is the Poison Valley. It doesn''t matter whether this so-called alliance is fake. We can use this chance to make them pay."


    A cold smile appeared on his lips as he said further. "I can guess one or two things. They will probably ask us to be a vanguard by saying that we have rich experience fighting the Poison Valley."


    Han Bingling frowned deeply and couldn''t help asking. "This is not good, right?"


    "As I told you, I will make them pay a huge price for doing so." Yun Lintian smiled faintly, refusing to reveal his n.


    Yun Ruanyu took a deep look at Yun Lintian. She seemed to understand what he wanted to do next.


    For Yun Lintian, this was an excellent chance to establish the Misty Cloud Sect in the world. Everyone would seeter that his sect wasn''t inferior to any nine pces.


    Naturally, he wasn''t blind enough to reveal all of his trump cards. At most, he would let Qing Xiaoting show her might to intimidate them.


    As for a trap, it was something he had to investigate first. If there was something he couldn''t deal with, he would immediately pull off all the ns.


    Yun Lintian asked. "How are your people?"


    Han Bingling said with a smile. "Thanks to the resources you gave them. Many of them have already reached the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "So fast?"


    Han Bingling smiled mysteriously. "It''s because of Ancestor. You should go to see her once."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I''ll goter."


    He turned to Yun Ruanyu and said. "Tell everyone that we have at most a year. Everyone should leave everything aside and focus on training during this period. Also, provide them with unlimited resources."


    "Leave it to me." Yun Ruanyu said with a serious expression.


    "There are two months before the conference starts. I will go into seclusion during this period to see if I can further raise my strength. Afterward, we will set off to see Grandma Yun. With her help, this trip will be smoother and safer." Yun Lintian said further.


    "Understood." Yun Ruanyu replied.


    "Then I will go back first. There are a lot of things to arrange over there." Han Bingling said and gave Yun Lintian a kiss before flying away.


    Yun Ruanyu looked at the scene with a strange gaze.


    "By the way, you should go to see Chenyu. Her mood is not good after returning." She suddenly said.


    Thinking of his disciple, Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. "Alright."

 Chapter 1121 Azure Light (1)

    Nearby the waterfall, Yun Chenyu sat in a pavilion, staring nkly at the rusty knife that was supposed to be her parent''s. She thought she could find a clue about her parents in the Boundless Desert, but nothing could be found in the end.


    What made her down the most was that her parents might have been killed by the Boundless Desert Emperor already. Even though there was no way to confirm this, she didn''t think there was a tiny chance of her parents being alive.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene and sighed inwardly. He had already issued a task for his Cloud Shadow team to search for her parents'' clue but found nothing so far.


    ording to the information he got, there was a well-known family that had a reputation for the alchemy art on the Central Continent. This family was led by an old man surnamed Ling. He was a high-level spirit doctor and proficient in all alchemy arts.


    The Myriad Pill Pce wanted to recruit him and his family in, but the Old Man Ling didn''t want to work for them as they forced him to stop treating ordinary people. In the end, the Myriad Pill Pce used force to push them to the corner, which was the end of this family.


    If there was no mistake, Yun Chenyu should be his descendant.


    Yun Lintian walked into the pavilion and sat beside her, looking at the waterfall without saying anything.


    A whileter, Yun Chenyu noticed Yun Lintian''s presence and quickly got up. "Master."


    Yun Lintian smiled and beckoned her to sit down. "Feel better?"


    Yun Chenyu lowered her head slightly and said. "Yes."


    Yun Lintian sighed and asked. "Is your surname Ling?"


    Yun Chenyu raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and became hesitant.


    Yun Lintian said further. "I have already told our people to look for your parents. There should be a clue soon. It''s not that I want to give you false hope, but if there is a tiny chance of your parents being alive, you should not give up."


    Yun Chenyu remained silent, appearing not convinced. However, she still said. "Thank you, Master."


    "And since you can''t do anything now, you should focus on training. Once you have enough strength, you can avenge them by yourself." Yun Lintian said. "You''re my first disciple. No matter who the enemy is, just remember that you have me. If you can''t do it, I will do it for you."


    Yun Chenyu trembled slightly upon hearing this, and her eyes gradually became determined. She looked at Yun Lintian and said firmly. "I understand, Master. I don''t know if they are still alive, but one thing that I know at this moment is that I have to avenge my family¡­ And I want to do it by myself."


    "Good." Yun Lintian smiled. "Come with me. I will personally teach you today."


    "Yes." Yun Chenyu nodded heavily and followed Yun Lintian toward a training ground.


    ***


    "Congrattions, young mortal, you have passed the trial. As a lowly mortal, you have shocked me greatly. You are truly extraordinary. Your performance within the trial has made me believe that you deserve to inherit my bloodline." In the cave under the river, the aged voice resounded.


    Wen Tian, who was suffering a serious injury,y on the ground powerlessly. However, a faint smile could be seen on his face because he had finally passed the trial.


    The trial was simple. He had to do one thing that continued to fight until the end against waves of profound beasts. Though he was injured before entering, he could still preserve until the end. It could be seen how talented and powerful he was.


    "As I said, if you pass the trial, I will give you a droplet of my blood origin. However, your injury is not light. I will give you a day to recover." The aged voice rang out.


    "Thank you, Lord Azure Dragon." Wen Tian said and changed to a sitting posture before closing his eyes, recuperating.


    A day passed by very quickly, and Wen Tian''s injury had recovered more than half. When he opened his eyes, the aged voice immediately resounded. "Before giving you my origin blood, I want to ask you a few questions."


    "Please ask away." Wen Tian said respectfully.


    "How did you get my bloodline?" The Azure Dragon''s residual soul asked.


    "Answering Lord Azure Dragon, my grandfather had fortunately discovered a droplet of the Azure Dragon''s blood not far away from this mythical realm. It was said to be buried deep in the ground. Heter used everything he had to refine it." Wen Tian replied truthfully.


    The lights on the Azure Dragon statue''s eyes flickered slightly upon hearing this. The aged voice resounded again. "Looks like your grandfather is very capable¡­ Although I have resided inside this mythical realm, I do not perceive everything happening here. How long has it passed since your grandfather found the blood?"


    "It should be more than four thousand years." Wen Tian answered ording to the founding date of the Azure Pce.


    "More than four thousand years¡­ I see." The Azure Dragon''s residual soul said gently.


    "Another question. You were injured beforeing here, and the injury was clearly from a sharp weapon. If I''m not mistaken, this ce should be exclusive to your faction. Why would they want to kill you?" The aged voice resounded.


    Wen Tian''s face turned solemn as he answered. "It''s because I don''t agree with my grandfather''s instructions. I believe he wants to kill me now."


    "Killing his own descendant?" The voice of the Azure Dragon''s residual soul was calm, but there was a hint of anger in it.


    Wen Tian didn''t seem to notice it as he exined further. "He is an ambitious person. Currently, the world is in his control. Throughout the years, he has been suppressing many forces around the world with various methods, most of which are very vicious. Even though he''s my grandfather, I don''t agree with his vision and the method he used."


    "Now, the world is about to face a cmity. As a leader, instead of letting the other forces grow and help each other to fight the uing cmity, he chose to continue suppressing them. I''m afraid millions of people will die this time."


    He raised his head to look at the statue and said firmly. "I know that to walk in the profound path, you must be ruthless and selfish. Still, I cannot ept it."

 Chapter 1122 Azure Light (2)

    "Even if you say that. His actions are not wrong. He did what he had to. When you climb to a higher ceter, you will understand it." The Azure Dragon''s residual soul said calmly.


    "No matter what. I will never be like him." Wen Tian said solemnly.


    "It''s good. I hope you remember this day." The Azure Dragon''s residual soul said in a deep voice. "Now, let''s give you the reward you deserve."


    As his voice fell, a speck of azure blue light suddenly came flying from the darkness, and urately touched the spot between Wen Tian''s eyebrows. Afterward, it directly entered the space between his brows.


    The pure Primordial Azure Dragon God''s Blood Origin entered Wen Tian''s body, causing him to instantly feel as though a gigantic ball of me exploded within his body.


    Wen Tian was immediately drenched in sweat. The intense pain and heat burned through every corner of his body and gradually transformed his vein, organs, and bones. At the same time, he could feel a tremendous power surge within his body, and his profound strength began to rise sharply.


    He immediately calmed himself and submerged his entire consciousness within his inner body. With his profound energy fully released, he began the slow and difficult process of fusing with the blood origin.


    Compared to the faint Azure Dragon''s bloodline in his body, the blood origin he had just received was like heaven. He even suspected that the bloodline he had before was fake.


    Outside the cave, Wen Quan and his people searched for Wen Tian''s clue for a few days and found nothing. Naturally, he didn''t believe that Wen Tian was already dead. He must be somewhere.


    "Damn it! Where the hell did he go?" Wen Quan cursed furiously.


    "I think he should get out of the river already. Let''s search somewhere else." One of his people said. The river was extremelyrge, but it wasn''t a problem for them. Since they couldn''t find a single clue about Wen Tian after so many days, he must leave the river a long time ago.


    One of his people hesitated briefly and said. "Brother Quan, I think we should contact everyone. I''m afraid he will hide until the end at this rate, and we will be scolded by elders by then."


    "Shut up!" Wen Quan scolded. "Compared to the rewards we will receive, what''s wrong with getting scolded? Besides, even if he could survive from our hand, do you think he would survive after leaving this ce?"


    "You''re right, Brother Quan. I''m sorry." The person who spoke earlier lowered his head apologetically.


    Wen Quan took a few deep breaths to calm down and pointed at the two people in front of him. "You two watch this ce. The rest follows me."


    "Yes." The two replied readily and watched as Wen Quan and the others left.


    "Sigh¡­ Brother Quan is too greedy. If Young Master Tian is as weak as he thinks, he should be dead by now. I don''t know why Brother Quan is so confident in capturing him." One of the two said in a low voice. In his opinion, this operation was destined to fail to begin with.


    Another person was about to say something, and the two suddenly perceived an energy fluctuation at the bottom of the river.


    They looked at each other in shock and hurriedly plunged into the river, going straight to the bottom.


    Soon, they followed the fluctuation and saw a cave entrance. They nced at each other and seemed to have the same idea. If Wen Tian was here, wouldn''t they be the ones who get the rewards?


    Their minds and hearts were immediately upied by greed as they quickly moved toward the cave and stepped into it.


    They quickly searched the cave with their Spiritual Sense and discovered an intense energy at the end of the passage.


    "It''s him!" The two were overjoyed when they saw Wen Tian sit on the ground, seemingly in pain.


    Without thinking further, they quickly rushed over and released their power, trying to subdue him.


    However, before they could do anything, the Azure Dragon statue''s eyes shed with deep azure light, and the two of them were suspended in midair with bewildered expressions.


    "Another one with my bloodline?" The Azure Dragon''s residual soul said calmly.


    It was at this moment did the two notice the statue. They looked at it with eyes widened open and didn''t know what to say.


    "Stay there for the time being." The aged voice resounded and put the two on the ground.


    The two regained their mobility but didn''t dare to do anything further. They could only sit on the ground and watch Wen Tian nkly.


    Another week passed by. At this moment, Wen Tian''s aura suddenly exploded out, and all the profound energy nearby immediately formed a vortex around him. This was a sign of a breakthrough.


    The two people looked at Wen Tian in shock. During this period, they had talked with the Azure Dragon''s residual soul and knew that this ce should be the most important ce in the mythical realm.


    Unfortunately, they werete, and Wen Tian had already passed the trial, which only one person could get it. Therefore, they had no chance to participate further.


    Boom!


    Wen Tian opened his eyes. The world within his profound vein had been expanded by several times, and an unbelievably strong force was surging through every drop of blood and every cell within his body.


    At the same time, he felt that the level of the tyranny of his meridians, organs, bones, and skin had long surpassed his previous self. His entire physique had gone under an earth-shattering transformation!


    Boom!


    Wen Tian casually threw a punch forward, producing a tyrannical sonic boom, causing the two people to turn pale in fright. Before this, Wen Tian was already above them, and now he had reached an unprecedented high that they couldn''t imagine.


    "Not bad. It took you only a week to fully refine my blood." The Azure Dragon''s residual soul said in satisfaction.


    Wen Tian suddenly knelt on one knee and said solemnly. "Thank you, Lord Azure Dragon, for giving me this opportunity."


    "Everythinges from your effort. No need to say this." The aged voice resounded.


    Its eyes seemed to look at the two people and asked. "They came here to kill you. What are you going to do?"


    Wen Tian got up from the ground and slowly turned to look at them, causing the two to shudder in fright.


    "Of course, I will¡­."

 Chapter 1123 Azure Light (3)

    "Of course, I will let them go." Wen Tian said calmly.


    The two people were surprised to hear this. They tried to kill him before, yet he let them go just like that?


    "Young Master Tian¡­" The two wanted to say something but were interrupted by Wen Tian.


    "However, I want you to stay here until the leaving time. Also, don''t tell anyone about this ce. Understand?" Wen Tian said solemnly.


    The two nodded their heads vigorously and said. "Thank you, Young Master Tian."


    Wen Tian waved his hand, and an isting barrier immediately appeared around them.


    He turned to the statue and said. "There are two days before the mythical realm closes. I want to use this chance to consolidate my realm."


    After fusing with the Azure Dragon''s blood, his strength had soared to the first level of the Monarch Profound Realm in one fell swoop from the first level of the Saint Profound Realm. If this matter went out, it would surely be regarded as a fairytale.


    "This ce will be forever closed." The ancient voice suddenly resounded. His words startled Wen Tian.


    "What do you mean, Lord Azure Dragon?" Wen Tian hurriedly asked.


    "My existence is served on one purpose, that is to find the right person to pass the bloodline, and my duty has ended. There''s no need for this ce to continue to exist." The Azure Dragon''s residual soul replied.


    Wen Tian went silent for a moment and asked. "Am I really worthy?"


    For some reason, he suddenly felt bad about it, as if he wasn''t deserved to inherit this bloodline.


    "That''s for you to judge. Ask yourself whether you are worthy of my bloodline." The Azure Dragon''s residual soul responded calmly. "However, I must remind you of one thing. Since your grandfather can refine a droplet of my blood, he can also refine the blood in your body¡­ You should not let him know about it."


    As it spoke, the statue''s eyes seemed to look at the two people inside the barrier, indicating that they should be silenced.


    Wen Tian immediately understood. If Wen Jian found out, he would undoubtedly be a fish on a chopping board for him.


    Nevertheless, Wen Tian had no intention of killing these two people. In any case, he would run as soon as he left this ce.


    "I understand. However, I cannot kill my fellow brothers. Otherwise, I am no different from my grandfather." Wen Tian said firmly.


    "¡­" The Azure Dragon''s residual soul went silent for a long while before saying. "I have onest question¡­ Have you ever met someone capable of using multiple elemental powers?"


    Yun Lintian''s figure suddenly emerged in Wen Tian''s mind when he heard this question. He raised his head to look at the statue and answered. "Yes. His name is Yun Lintian. He''s even younger than me, but his talent has surpassed me by miles. He possesses multiple-elemental powers as well as monstrousprehension of the way of the sword."


    The azure light in the statue''s eyes glowed brighter upon hearing this. "Yun Lintian¡­ How is his current strength?"


    Wen Tian replied. "Thest time I saw him, he was at the fifth level of the Saint Profound Realm. However, his battle prowess should be equal to the fifth level of the Monarch Profound Realm or even higher."


    He had witnessed Yun Lintian''s strength back then and was genuinely convinced. Although he wasn''t arrogant enough to regard himself as a genius, he was confident in his strength. However, it was not worth mentioning in front of Yun Lintian.


    "Saint Profound Realm''s fifth level?¡­ That''s slower than I thought¡­." The Azure Dragon''s residual soul murmured to itself.


    Wen Tian''s brows raised slightly as he heard this. He couldn''t help asking. "You know him, Lord Azure Dragon?"


    "He is the reason I exist here." The Azure Dragon''s residual soul replied instantly. "Since you appear here before him, it means we aren''t fated. Therefore, you don''t have to feel bad about it."


    "Can you tell me what this is all about and who he is?" Wen Tian had always been curious about Yun Lintian''s background as he seemed to appear out of nowhere. And now, the Azure Dragon said he was the one he had been waiting for. Who was he exactly?


    "I cannot tell you this. Perhaps you will know it one day as long as my bloodline still flows in your body." The Azure Dragon''s residual soul said calmly. "It''s time for you to leave. I cannot send you away from this realm. You have to find a way to escape by yourself. I presume that you have already figured out a way?"


    Wen Tian had no choice but to put Yun Lintian''s matter aside. He nodded and said with a serious expression. "I indeed have a way. However, I am not sure if I can escape from my grandfather''s hand."


    "When this mythical realm closes, there will be a hugemotion. You can use this chance to escape. This is the only thing I can do for you¡­ Live well." The Azure Dragon''s residual soul said, and the light in its eyes abruptly shone brightly, blinding Wen Tian and the two people.


    Outside the Dragon Offerings Mythical Realm, Wen Xuan and the other elders patiently waited. Within two days, this offerings ceremony woulde to an end. Whoever could awaken their bloodline would be a true disciple. It could be said this was a fate-changing chance for every Azure Pce disciple.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the ground shook violently, and spatial rifts appeared everywhere around the mythical realm''s entrance. One after another, several figures were sent out of the mythical realm, and Wen Quan could be seen among them.


    Wen Xuan and the other elders got up and looked at the trembling mythical realm''s entrance with frowns. They had no idea what was going on right now.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    Suddenly, the entrance copsed, and a ray of azure light shot out of it straight to the sky. If one looked from a far distance, one would see a huge azure pir of light seemingly descending from the sky.


    The light pir radiated a sea of azure radiance to fill the entire space. It was too dazzling to the point Wen Xuan and the others had to channel their profound energy to protect themselves.


    While everyone was dealing with the bright light, Wen Tian appeared out of thin air and silently crushed the escaping talisman in his hand¡­

 Chapter 1124 Azure Light (4)

    Among the elders, Wen Xuan was the only one who noticed this scene. Her expression changed drastically, and she wanted to stop Wen Tian, but it was toote, as he had already disappeared from the ce.


    The azure radiancested for a full minute before dissipating along with the mythical realm entrance. From now on, there would be no Dragon''s Offerings Mythical Realm in this world.


    The expressions of the Azure Pce elders became ashen when they saw this scene. One of them looked at Wen Quan and shouted. "Tell me, what''s going on inside?"


    "This¡­ I-I don''t know." Wen Quan had just recovered from the shock and didn''t know what to say.


    "Useless!" The elder bellowed and turned to look at the two people that seemed to have something in their minds. "What happened?"


    The two hesitated briefly, and because of this, the elder was certain they knew something. "What are you hesitating for? Tell me now!"


    The two shuddered, and one of them couldn''t withstand the pressure. He quickly exined. "It should be something rted to Young Master Tian."


    All the elders frowned and waited for him to exin further.


    Meanwhile, Wen Quan red at them furiously. He could understand that these two must discover Wen Tian during this period. It was no wonder they had disappeared for the whole week.


    The man hurriedly exined further. "We have found a cave under the river with Lord Azure Dragon statue inside. This statue possesses Lord Azure Dragon''s residual soul and has provided a trial for everyone."


    "Young Master Tian somehow passed the trial and received the reward in the end. However, I don''t know what kind of the reward is."


    An astonished expression appeared on everyone''s face upon hearing this. The mythical realm had existed for more than four thousand years, yet no one had discovered such a cave. Let alone meet Lord Azure Dragon''s residual soul. Without a doubt, this was the ultimate secret of the mythical realm.


    The elders quickly spread their Spiritual Senses out, trying to find Wen Tian among the crowd. Unfortunately, he was nowhere to be seen.


    On the side, Wen Xuan fell silent. She naturally didn''t tell them about her disciple. However, this incident surprised her greatly. Who would have thought Wen Tian was the one that obtained the ultimate secret in the end?


    At the same time, a trace of worry appeared in the depth of her eyes. She seemed to think of something that made her anxious.


    "Supreme Elder, what shall we do now?" The nearby elder turned to her and asked.


    "Locking down this ce. No one should be allowed toe here until we found him." Wen Xuan said and left. She was going to find her disciple.


    The elders nced at each other and let all the disciples leave.


    On the way, Wen Quan was furious and kept scolding the two people who found Wen Tian. However, as much as he was angry, it was useless to do anything now. He was destined to miss the rewards.


    ***


    Thousands of kilometers away from the mythical realm, Wen Tian''s figure appeared inside a forest. He first scanned the surroundings vigntly and heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing no one around here.


    Before leaving the mythical realm, he had thought about his destination for a long time. In the end, the Northern Continent should be the best ce for him to go. Not only was Yun Lintian there, the Azure Pce and the Star Gazing Pce didn''t dare to take a step into it. It was perfect for him.


    Wen Tian determined the direction and quickly rushed toward it. However, as he traveled for a few minutes, he immediately discovered something was wrong.


    Before he could figure it out, a familiar voice suddenly resounded from the sky.


    "As expected from one of the crucial pawns. Your luck is truly against the sky." As the voice fell, Wen Jian slowly emerged behind the cloud, causing Wen Tian''s face to turn heavy.


    "Grandfather." Wen Tian said calmly, but his mind spun rapidly, trying to find a way out of this predicament.


    Wen Jian stared at his grandson for a while and said with a rare excitement. "So the secret is the blood origin. Hahaha! Heaven is truly on my side!"


    He could see that Wen Tian''s bloodline was several times purer than his. Moreover, the power within it was so immense that he could feel the bloodline suppression from him. Without a doubt, Wen Tian had obtained the Azure Dragon Blood Origin!


    In that instant, Wen Tian quickly shattered another escaping talisman, but his expression changed drastically in the next moment as he discovered that the space around him had solidified. It was impossible for the talisman to work.


    "How na?ve." Wen Jian said with a faint smile. "Do you think you have a chance to escape from my palm, my poor grandson?"


    Wen Tian knew that if he didn''t do anything now, he would be nothing but amb waiting to be ughtered. Immediately, he released all of his power, and the solid space abruptly shattered. This scene surprised Wen Jian slightly.


    "Oh?" Wen Jian''s brows raised slightly. He simply waved his hand, and intense pressure suddenly wrapped around Wen Tian.


    Crackle¡ª


    Under the terrifying pressure, Wen Tian''s legs immediately snapped, and he was pressed onto the ground directly. He was aware that his grandfather was extremely powerful, but he didn''t expect it to this extent. It was to the point he had zero chance to resist.


    Wen Tian''s face was ashen beyond words. This was also the first time he experienced his grandfather''s strength by himself¡­ With such power, who in this world could be his opponent?


    Wen Jian waved his hand again and brought Wen Tian into his grasp. He looked straight into his grandson''s eyes and said with a smile. "You should be happy that you could make a contribution to me."


    Wen Tian tried to struggle, but it was futile. He couldn''t even move his lips at this point.


    Suddenly, Wen Jian nced in the distance and said. "Are you here for your disciple?"


    As his voice fell, Wen Xuan''s figure slowly appeared in the air. Aplicated expression could be seen on her face as she looked at her disciple.


    She sighed softly and said. "Everything is ording to the Grand Ancestor''s wish."


    "Good. Look like you are still useful to me." Wen Jian chuckled and disappeared from the ce with Wen Tian under Wen Xuan''splicated gaze¡­

 Chapter 1125 Last Trial

    Inside a narrow cave filled with a dragon''s aura, Qingxuan stood calmly, looking at a trace of blood on the wall withplicated emotion. She had been like this for a whole month.


    Since she heard about the trace of the Five ws Golden Dragon from Long Shen, she immediately came to this Golden Mountain Ruins to confirm it, and the result seemed to invoke the memory she had long forgotten.


    The Five ws Golden Dragon God was one of the closest persons to her father, and she respected him as her uncle. When the cmity struck her Primordial Azure Dragon Gold n, all her uncles and aunties sacrificed themselves to block the enemy and let her escape.


    "Uncle Jin¡­ You really¡­?" She muttered to herself, unwilling to look at it further. Her hands subconsciously clenched into fists, and her heart ached when she looked into the scattered memory in her mind.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the sky outside was filled with azure radiance, waking Qingxuan up from the pain. Her eyes, which had been closed for all this time, abruptly opened, revealing a pair of magnificent eyes with azure-colored pupils. Her eyes resembled a dragon''s, seemingly looking down at the world.


    "This aura¡­" She murmured to herself, and her figure shed, reappearing in the sky. The azure radiance came into her sight, along with a familiar aura.


    "My daughter, I know you are still alive somewhere in this world. This is thest trace of my residual soul left behind under his request. However, my power has been eroded by the aura of this world, and my time is running out." The ancient voice resounded in Qingxuan''s mind as she used her Spiritual Sense to perceive the aura.


    Qingxuan''s body trembled, and tears started to well up in her eyes. It was true that she had lost a part of her memory, but she had never forgotten this familiar voice she had heard for hundreds of thousands of years since she was born.


    "I have passed thest trace of my blood origin to a young man named Wen Tian. He is a descendant of someone who should be identally found your blood and managed to refine it. Originally, I had been waiting for his sessor toe, but I had no choice as my time was about to run out."


    "Because I have long lost my ability to perceive everything outside, I simply have no idea what''s going on right now, but I hope you find his sessor. ording to Wen Tian, his name should be Yun Lintian."


    "If there''s no mistake, Wen Tian should have fallen into his grandfather''s hands by now. This person should be the strongest person in this world right now. Even though he has fortunately refined your blood and possessed our bloodline by chance, I do hope you won''t interfere in this matter. This is the true trial I left for his sessor. If he couldn''t ovee this, it meant there was no chance to fight our enemy¡­ As for whether he decides to kill all of them in the end, I have no opinion about this."


    "s, time surely flies. I still remember the first time I met him. He came to me and mored to defeat me in exchange for a droplet of my blood origin¡­ It''s funny, right?"


    The ancient voice turned gentler as it resounded further. "Daughter, I am no longer by your side. Please take care of yourself. Even though I wish you to revive our n deep down, I don''t want you to risk your life again. Hence, please forget about it¡­ Farewell, my daughter."


    Two streaks of tear had already flown down Qingxuan''s cheeks. "Father¡­"


    As much as she wished this moment tost forever, she could only watch as the azure radiance gradually dimmed and disappeared on the horizon, along with the scattered aura of her father.


    Rain slowly fell down from the sky, forming a violent torrent, seemingly reflecting her mood. Qingxuan stood in the air for a long time and gradually closed her eyes. The tears had long been washed away by the downpour.


    Her figure suddenly shed and reappeared above the Azure Pce, where Wen Jian resided.


    At this moment, Wen Jian had just returned with his grandson in his hands and locked thetter inside his private room, preparing to refine his blood in the uing days.


    Suddenly, he felt a terrifying bloodline suppressioning from the sky above his residence. His expression changed drastically, and he quickly rushed out, reappearing in the sky.


    He immediately saw a woman with a bamboo hat standing there. Her features were unclear behind the thick curtain of rain. Even though he tried to probe with his Spiritual Sense, heter discovered that he was unable to do so. This made him raise his vignce to the maximum.


    "You are¡­?" Wen Jian spoke out.


    However, Qingxuan didn''t reply to him. She continued to stare at him for a long time and uttered. "Live well. Someone wille to reap your lifeter."


    As much as she wanted to tear this person into pieces, as he was unworthy of possessing her Primordial Azure Dragon God bloodline, she managed to hold back in the end. As her father said, this would be the true trial for Yun Lintian. Whether he deserved to get her father''s blood origin would be decided on this.


    Naturally, if he fell in the end, she would certainly kill Wen Jian''s entire n by herself¡­


    Wen Jian''s pupils shrank. Even though he didn''t quite understand what this woman had just said, it was easy to guess. This woman clearly had the ability to bring him down, but she chose not to. Clearly, she had a n on her mind¡­ What was her n? And who was the person she talked about?


    The bloodline suppression from her let him understand that she was someone with the same bloodline as his. No, her bloodline was several times purer than his,parable to his grandson''s. Which meant she was a true Azure Dragon!


    Before Wen Jian could say anything, Qingxuan had long disappeared from the ce without a trace. This scene terrified him greatly. He was the king of this Azure World, but there was such an existence capable of escaping from his eyes hiding for all this time!


    He took a deep breath, and a hideous light shed through his eyes. No matter who she was, he would definitely kill her next time¡­

 Chapter 1126 Spatial Confinement

    On the Moon Garden, Yun Lintian performed a sword dance with the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand. The cloud above roiled over and transformed into a cloud river flowing down from the sky toward the sword.


    With a slight thrust forward, the cloud river turned to spiral waves along the sword and went straight toward Long Shen, who was standing a hundred meters away from him.


    Long Shen calmly looked at the iing cloud river that was filled with terrifying sword intent. His aura gradually rose as a golden profound light emerged from his palm. In the next moment, he stuck his palm forward, and the golden light immediately transformed into a cluster of golden me, weing the cloud river.


    BOOM!!


    A huge explosion rang out as both powers collided with each other. In that instant, Yun Lintian flicked his wrist slightly, and the tail of the cloud river abruptly split out into two streaks, changing their trajectory midair and going around to Long Shen''s sides.


    Long Shen''s eyes flickered slightly. He sped his palms together, and a powerful burst of golden profound light exploded out from within his body, pushing the iing two streaks of cloud river away.


    His aura was extremely powerful, forcing Yun Lintian to flip backward andnd on the ground safely.


    "What is this move called? I have never seen such a bizarre sword technique before." Long Shen retracted his palms and asked curiously.


    "It''s one of the Heaven Piercing Sword Divine Art''s techniques called Cloud River." Yun Lintian retracted his sword and answered.


    During these two months, he disregarded everything about the outside world and concentrated on his training. With the help of all the resources he had, his profound strength had already reached the third level of the Monarch Profound Realm in such a short period.


    However, Yun Lintian started to be dissatisfied with such speed, even though it could already be described as a miracle. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything about it. Unless he went to find the Golden Mountain, which was already on his schedule.


    At the same time, he constantly practiced the Heaven Piercing Sword Divine Art as well as other new techniques, making them reach unprecedented heights. With his current strength, he was confident fighting any ordinary high-level Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts.


    Long Shen nodded thoughtfully and gave his evaluation. "It''s lethal enough and difficult to predict. However, its speed needs to be improved¡­ Perhaps you canbine it with a spatial rift."


    As his voice fell, Long Shen casually threw a punch, and a huge spatial rift immediately appeared before him. At the same time, he quickly sent a cluster of mes into the rift.


    The next moment, the me cluster abruptly broke out of an empty space beside Yun Lintian and rushed toward him.


    Yun Lintian calmly twisted his body and swung the sword sideward, weing the me cluster.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian sessfully deflected the me cluster and stabilized himself, looking at the scene thoughtfully.


    Since he stepped into the Monarch Profound Realm, he could feel the world''s spatial wall more obviously, and his strength was enough to break it, creating a spatial rift as much as he wished. This power was simr to Yun Huanxin''s spatial power in the past.


    ording to Long Shen, any Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert here was able to break the void to escape at any time. Just that it was useless on an opponent of the same level. After all, they could follow through a trace of the spatial footprint that was left behind by the spatial rift. It would be extremely difficult to escape in the end.


    However, when it came to a weaker opponent, their life could be basically guaranteed as long as they kept breaking the void and constantly escaping.


    Long Shen''s idea was definitely feasible. Thinking of this, Yun Lintian took a deep breath and swung the sword in the air, tearing the space before him and sending sword intents into it.


    The next moment, the sword intents ripped apart the space around Long Shen and shot toward him.


    Long Shen casually blocked all the iing sword intents with his me clusters.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian continued to sh down, and the speed gradually increased bit by bit to the point Long Shen was drowned in a storm of sword intent.


    Roar¡ª


    At this moment, Long Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He released a portion of his power, creating a gigantic golden me dragon to swallow all the sword intents around him.


    It was only at this moment did Yun Lintian''s movemente to a stop.


    Long Shen dispersed his power and looked at Yun Lintian with admiration. "Yourprehension is truly strong. This is your first time trying, yet it has reached the proficient level in a short time."


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would think that Yun Lintian had been practicing this move for decades.


    Yun Lintian smiled and asked. "By the way, Senior. Can we stop someone from using an escaping talisman?"


    Long Shen nodded and raised his hand slightly. Immediately, Yun Lintian could see the space around him solidify all of sudden. Without thinking further, he took the escaping talisman out and shattered it.


    The talisman released a spatial power, trying to break the surrounding space. However, the space around Yun Lintian didn''t budge an inch. It was as though the talisman''s power ran into a steel fortress and dissipated afterward.


    "How did you do it, Senior?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help asking.


    "You are using your force to break the void, right? The same goes for it. You can use your force to enhance the space at the designated target. However, you have to be familiar with the spatial element, which should be no problem for you." Long Shen exined.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. He closed his eyes gently, trying to perceive the spatial element in the air. Next, he raised his hand, releasing his profound energy to solidify the space before him.


    Long Shen''s eyes erged in astonishment when he saw this scene. Yun Lintian, yet again, surprised him greatly. He could actually seed in the first try!


    "That''s right. However, if your opponent''s power is stronger than yours, it is very difficult to trap them." Long Shen said and waved his hand.


    Immediately, the solid space Yun Lintian created crumbled directly and was reced by a spatial rift that Long Shen produced.


    "I see." Yun Lintian opened his eyes and nodded in an understanding manner.

 Chapter 1127 The Approaching Conference

    As Yun Lintian continued to practice, Yun Ruanyu suddenly walked over and said. "Lintian, it''s time."


    Yun Lintian retracted his sword and nodded gently. "Alright. Is everyone ready?"


    "They are waiting for you on the skyship." Yun Ruanyu replied.


    "I''ll be there in a while." Yun Lintian said and walked into his residence.


    The conference would be started in two weeks, and he had to visit Yun Xia first to prepare a further n. After changing his clothes, he picked Linlin and Qingqing up and went to the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship that was waiting for him not far away.


    On this trip, aside from Linlin and Qingqing, Yun Lintian brought Yun Qianxue, Mu Qiuxue, Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, Yun Huanxin, and Yun Men with him. As for Lei Zhenxiang and the others, they were inappropriate to appear at the moment.


    With Lu Bo, Long Shen, Ren Muyang, and the three of Ye Huashan, Yang Wenrui, and Hua Xiaohui, he didn''t need to worry about the safety of the Misty Cloud Sect.


    Just as Yun Lintian boarded the skyship, Qingxuan suddenly appeared above the Moon Garden andnded in front of him. Her sudden appearance startled Yun Lintian greatly.


    Under the bamboo hat, her closed eyes seemed to stare at Yun Lintian attentively as she said. "You have to pass the trial. Otherwise, I will personally kill you myself."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "Trial? What are you talking about?"


    Qingxuan didn''t reply. She turned around and left directly, returning to her residence under Yun Lintian''s puzzled gaze.


    "What''s wrong with her, Hongyue?" Yun Lintian asked confusedly.


    "How would I know?" Hongyue curled her lips. "However, you don''t need to doubt her words. She will certainly do as she said."


    Yun Lintian''s brows tightly knitted together as he muttered. "What kind of trial did she talk about? Is it the Golden Mountain?"


    Thinking about this, he forgot to ask her about the Golden Mountain Ruins. However, considering how she acted currently, it was impossible to get an answer.


    He shook his head, putting this matter aside, and said to Yun Lingwei. "Let''s go."


    Yun Lingwei nodded and controlled the skyship, setting off toward the Central Continent.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian''s group was setting off, Nantian Xuanyu''s side was also ready to leave for the conference.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" Nantian Xuanyu looked at her daughter, Nantian Fengyu, in doubt.


    "My good junior brother should go there. I haven''t seen him for a long time now." Nantian Fengyu replied calmly.


    After training with Divine Phoenix during this period, her bloodline had fully awakened, and her profound strength had improved by leaps and bounds. She had now reached the fifth level of the Monarch Profound Realm from the peak of the Saint Profound Realm.


    Moreover, her temperament had also changed. From a yful young girl to a calm, mature woman, despite her appearance was still the same as before.


    Standing beside her daughter, Nantian Xuanyu could clearly feel the bloodline suppression from her, even though her realm was higher. It could be seen that Nantian Fengyu''s Divine Phoenix bloodline had reached the purest level.


    She frowned slightly upon hearing her daughter''s words. "I don''t know what kind of n Xing Tengfei came up with, but it''s definitely dangerous. It is also uncertain whether your junior brother will go there. After all, his strength should be insufficient to protect himself."


    It wasn''t that she looked down on Yun Lintian, but rather she knew he was a cautious person. It was unlikely he would jump into an obvious trap.


    Nantian Fengyu snorted coldly. "He''s definitely stronger than me now. You don''t know anything about him."


    Nantian Xuanyu was speechless. She thought her daughter would change her mind after training with Lord Divine Phoenix for a long time. It turned out she was pretty much the same as before¡ªoverprotecting her junior brother.


    Sometimes, Nantian Xuanyu was jealous of Yun Lintian. Why wouldn''t her daughter care about her like this?


    "I will go with her." Suddenly, Nantian Xin walked over.


    "Second Ancestor." Nantian Xuanyu bowed slightly and asked. "This is not good, right? There''s no need to take a risk."


    Nantian Xin smiled faintly. "I have been hiding here for thousands of years, and it''s time for me to reemerge again in this world."


    "But¡­" Nantian Xuanyu wanted to say something but was interrupted halfway.


    "No but." Nantian Xin said calmly. "In the past centuries, our Divine Phoenix Pce has been declining rapidly to the point those second-rated forces don''t show us respect anymore. This is the right time for us to show our prestige, telling the world that we are not as weak as they think."


    Hearing this, Nantian Xuanyu bowed her head deeply and said solemnly. "I''m sorry, Second Ancestor. It''s all because of me. I have failed to live up to everyone''s expectations¡­ I am willing to step down."


    Nantian Xin shook her head. "It has nothing to do with you. Among the nine pces, we are in the weakest position regarding the number of new disciples. Not everyone is worthy of our Divine Phoenix bloodline. And because of this, we are destined to decline at some points."


    She then turned to look at Nantian Fengyu, and a glimmer of hope appeared in the depths of her eyes. "However, we are different now. I believe Fengyu will bring our Divine Phoenix Pce to unprecedented heights¡­ I will use this old bone of mine to protect her until she can fly on her own."


    Nantian Fengyu pouted when she heard this. "I can fly by myself, though¡­."


    Nantian Xinughed gently and patted Nantian Xuanyu''s shoulder. "Let''s go. There''s no need to worry about safety here. I have already arranged for someone to take care of it."


    Nantian Xuanyu finally nodded her head and boarded the skyship with everyone, setting off toward the Central Continent.


    Outside the Divine Phoenix Pce, a young man with a wooden mask watched as the skyship flew away with a strange light shed through his eyes. He then turned to look in the Divine Phoenix Pce''s direction and slowly walked toward it.


    This person was no other than Yang Chen. He came here for one goal, which was the Divine Phoenix me!

 Chapter 1128 Fire Devil (1)

    Yang Chen''s movement was swift and secretive. He bypassed a lot of people with his bizarre movement technique that made him look like a me shadow lurking around the dark corners from ce to ce.


    Furthermore, it allowed him to avoid the guards'' Spiritual Sense like a breeze. If Yun Lintian saw this scene, he would feel this technique had a simr characteristic to his favorite movement technique, the Shadow Step.


    He continued to move forward until he reached the main hall, which was heavily guarded by a hidden group of experts from the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    Nevertheless, Yang Chen didn''t seem to care about it as he was confident in his movement technique. He scanned the ce briefly and found the direction of the Divine Phoenix Ancestral Land. Without thinking further, his figure turned into a me shadow lurking in that direction.


    However, what he didn''t know was several pairs of eyes were staring at him at that moment. The owners of these eyes had long noticed his arrival, but before they could take action, the Divine Phoenix''s voice suddenly resounded in their minds, telling them to let him.


    Since it was the Divine Phoenix''s order herself, they didn''t dare to disobey and could only watch as Yang Chen lurked deeper into their pce.


    Soon, Yang Chen arrived at the ancient gate of the ancestralnd. To his surprise, there was no guard in this ce. Perhaps it was because this ce was a restricted zone. No one was allowed to approach here.


    Naturally, Yang Chen wasn''t stupid enough to think that there was truly no one around.


    However, before he could do anything, an ancient voice suddenly resounded as the gate slowly opened. "Since you are here,e in."


    Yang Chen''s pupils shrank instantly, and he wanted to escape. Unfortunately, his entire body was suddenly bounded by an irresistible force, and he was dragged into the gate before arriving in front of the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree.


    Yang Chen recovered from the initial shock fast and stared at the Mother Tree coldly. "Since you know who I am, yet you actually dare to bring me in? Looks like the residual soul of the Divine Phoenix here is too na?ve."


    Swoosh¡ª


    The space above the Divine Tree suddenly distorted. Immediately after, the two narrow lines of golden luminance slowly opened, revealing a pair of iparably gigantic golden eyes looking down upon Yang Chen.


    "That should be my words. A mere Fire Devil like you actually dare toe here? Heh." The Divine Phoenix said disdainfully.


    At the same time, the surrounding space around Yang Chen was solidified, and the pressure radiated from the Divine Mother Tree immediately pressed Yang Chen onto his knees.


    Yang Chen''s expression changed drastically. He raised his head in difficulty to look at the Divine Tree and uttered. "You¡­ are the True Phoenix!"


    "Who''s na?ve now?" The Divine Phoenix sneered.


    Yang Chen''s face underneath the wooden mask turned ashen upon hearing this. ording to the information he meticulously gathered, the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree here wasn''t the True Phoenix''s, and it was on the verge ofpletely withering.


    Who would have thought that everything was nothing but a rumor the Divine Phoenix Pce deliberately revealed?


    "It seems the little boy you took possession of has a True Fire Spirit body. No wonder you choose him." The Divine Phoenix seemed to see through everything inside Yang Chen''s body.


    "I''m curious. Why don''t you devour his soul entirely? Don''t tell me you are keeping it as a life-saving card?" She said further.


    The more she spoke, the uglier Yang Chen''s face became. This time, he was deceived by his own intelligence and blind confidence.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Do you think you have already won?"


    "Oh?" The Divine Phoenix was curious. "Show me what you got."


    As she spoke, she retracted the suppression and let Yang Chen go.


    "You asked for it!" Yang Chen''s face turned hideous, and his aura abruptly burst out.


    A pair of fiery wings resembled a devil''s wings appeared behind him, and his aura rose sharply, as well as his profound strength. From the first-level of the Saint Profound Realm to the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm in one fell swoop.


    Rumble¡ª


    The entire Divine Phoenix Pce shook violently as a huge me cluster suddenly shot out of the Ancestral Land. This scene made all the secret guards worry, but none of them dared to step forward without the Divine Phoenix''s order.


    At this moment, Yang Chen seemed to transform into a hideous fire devil as his entire body was covered in a dark me that burned everything around him.


    The pair of devilish eyes stared at the Divine Phoenix above, and he said in a hoarse voice. "Die!"


    BOOM!


    With a huge rumble, a field of ck-colored firelight surged up through the roof of the cave toward the sky, burning the sky ck, and it could even be seen a hundred kilometers away.


    The mes crazily spread, instantly engulfing everything around it, making the guards outside anxiously activate the protective formations.


    The capsizing ck me sea overwhelmingly engulfed the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree under Yang Chen''s hideous gaze. This was his ultimate technique, thest resort card. He believed that even the True Phoenix herself might not be able to resist it. And even if she did, she would be injured to arge extent.


    As Yang Chen was thinking about absorbing the Divine Phoenix me, a cold female voice that belonged to the Divine Phoenix rang out, shattering his fantasy directly.


    "That''s it? And here I thought you have something."


    As her voice fell, the ck-colored me sea abruptly stopped moving. After that, it suddenly reversed in direction and was violently pushed back toward Yang Chen.


    Scree¡ª


    At the same time, a gigantic Divine Phoenix flew out of the Ancestral Land toward the sky, followed by a majestic cry that reverberated throughout the Divine Phoenix City and the surroundings.


    The Divine Phoenix pped its wings, cutting through the dark me sea and turning it into the scarlet-colored Phoenix me.


    This scene immediately caused uproars among the Divine Phoenix Pce''s disciples themselves and the people on the Southern Continent¡­ Obviously, the rumor about the Divine Phoenix''s downfall was fake!

 Chapter 1129 Fire Devil (2)

    The phoenix''s divine power deterred all forces on the Southern Continent. Those with ulterior motives had to rethink it again if they wanted to undermine the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    Of course, this was the Divine Phoenix''s intention. She wanted to warn these people as the cmity might descend at any moment. She didn''t want the Divine Phoenix Pce to be entangled with such an unnecessary problem.


    Yang Chen''s face changed drastically when he saw this scene. Clearly, this Phoenix me''s power was on the divine realm''s level. It had exceeded this world''s ceiling by arge margin.


    In the end, he was a na?ve one. With his current strength, it was impossible to fight it.


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with madness. Since he was destined to lose here, why didn''t he go all out?


    Snap!


    Immediately, his profound vein snapped one after another, and his aura went berserk. The originally subsiding ck me sea once again ignited, releasing itsst brilliance by forcing the Phoenix me back.


    The Divine Phoenix''s eyes narrowed slightly, and contempt could be seen in them. This Fire Devil simply disregarded its host life and wanted to use such a suicidal move to fight her. Was he dreaming?


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a golden luminescence broke out in the sky, and the ck me sea immediately scattered away beforepletely disappearing. Only the gigantic Divine Phoenix remained behind, looking down at the whole world arrogantly.


    Seeing this scene, many people throughout the Southern Continent fell on their knees directly and began to shout the Divine Phoenix Pce name.


    To them, the Divine Phoenix was out of reach, and they probably had a zero chance to witness her divine appearance in their lifetime. Her appearance this time would definitely be engraved in their minds forever.


    The Divine Phoenix nced at Yang Chen, whoy powerlessly on the ground with blood flowing out of his seven orifices.


    His wooden mask fell down, revealing a half-burnt, handsome face that belonged to a young man.


    However, Yang Chen was still conscious despite burning every ounce of his power.


    A sneer appeared on his pale face as he said. "You will definitely regret it. Cough!"


    As he spoke, he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, but the sneer on his face didn''t fade in the slightest, making the Divine Phoenix frown.


    Immediately, a streak of golden me shot out, drilling into Yang Chen''s head, causing him to scream painfully.


    Soon, the fire of a human silhouette flew out of Yang Chen''s body with a shrill scream. If Yun Lintian was here, he would recognize this me directly. It was no other than the Fire Devil of the Devil me Bridge that he had forced out of Yang Chen''s body back then.


    Its figure was surrounded by the Phoenix me, making it unable to flee.


    "A lowly fire devil like you want to make me regret? Hah. It seems I have gone for too long. Even an ant dares to say this to me." The Divine Phoenix said coldly.


    "LET ME GO!" The Fire Devil screamed while struggling to get rid of the Phoenix me.


    "Hmph!" The Divine Phoenix snorted, and the Phoenix me around the Fire Devil grew intense, causing thetter to scream further.


    "Say, how did youe to this world?" She asked coldly.


    "My lord will definitely avenge me!" Seeing that it had no way to escape, the Fire Devil immediately ignited itself, attempting tomit suicide.


    The Divine Phoenix frowned slightly and quickly used her power to stop it. Unfortunately, the technique the Fire Devil used was too ruthless. Once it was activated, the user''s soul would be burned directly. Even if she wanted to stop it, it was impossible now.


    Watching the Fire Devil dissipating, the Divine Phoenix fell into deep thought. The Fire Devil was known as a subordinate of the Scorching me Devil Lord, one of the Seven Great Devils of the Devil Realm. Its appearance here surely wasn''t a coincidence.


    She put this matter aside and turned to look at Yang Chen, whose vitality was leaving his body.


    The Divine Phoenix''s eyes suddenly brightened with a golden luminescence, and soon, a trace of surprise appeared on them. She had discovered crucial information in Yang Chen''s memory. It turned out he was Yun Lintian''s good brother and the sole sessor of Yan Qi, the ancestor of the zing Sun Pce.


    "No wonder¡­" The Divine Phoenix immediately understood why the Fire Devil said she would regret it.


    The Fire Devil didn''t devour Yang Chen''s soul entirely because he wanted to use it to deal with Yun Lintianter. And now she almost killed Yang Chen. If Yun Lintian knew this, it might cause a conflict, which had already existed, between her and Yun Lintian further.


    After thinking for a moment, she released her profound energy and carried Yang Chen away. The sky immediately returned to its original state afterward.


    ***


    "Your n is good, but I don''t think it can hurt their foundations." On Heaven Cloud Mountain, Yun Xia said softly after listening to Yun Lintian''s n.


    Yun Lintian''s group had arrived here not long ago, and Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste time further. He directly discussed with Yun Xia the uing conference.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "I know. I don''t expect to hurt their foundations on the first try. However, as long as the n seeds, their Star Pavilion will definitely hurt greatly. That''s my ultimate goal."


    As someone from Earth, Yun Lintian understood how important the intelligencework was more than anybody here. Whoever could ess the information around the world would be a king.


    Therefore, Yun Lintian''s n this time was to cut the Star Pavilion off. Even if he couldn''t destroy itpletely, it should be enough to reduce their power and influence.


    Yun Xia took a sip of tea and said. "Alright. I''ll go with you. However, don''t expect me to fight for you."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "I know. I just want to borrow grandma''s presence to confuse them."


    Yun Xia revealed a rare smile. "Just borrow my presence? Do you think I don''t know that you want me to protect your people?"


    Yun Lintian grinned and said nothing. That was his true goal of inviting Yun Xia out of the mountain. As long as the safety of his people was guaranteed, there was nothing to be afraid of in the uing conference.

 Chapter 1130 The Difference

    "How was your previous battle?" Yun Xia didn''t linger on the previous topic further and asked.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. "Grandma must know about him all along, right?"


    Yun Xia smiled and said. "What do you think?"


    Yun Lintian sighed and replied. "His realm was far higher than mine. I couldn''t do anything much. I would probably be dead by now if it wasn''t for everyone''s help. However, I have learned a lot from this battle. A divine realm practitioner seems to possess a much stronger Spiritual Sense, even though he was suppressed by this world''s boundary."


    "Furthermore, his profound technique and the ability to utilize his own profound energy were obviously several levels ahead of everyone here. I thought I was proficient enough, butpared to him, it was not worth mentioning."


    Yun Xia nodded gently. "There is a certain difference between a person who grows up in the lower realm and another born in the Divine Realm."


    "First of all, the environment is different. The one born in the Divine Realm has been bathing in the Divine Energy since birth, which is several times purer than ordinary profound energy. Hence, the understanding of the Divine Energy of this person is naturally far stronger than someone from the lower realm."


    "Secondly, profound arts in the Divine Realm are based on utilizing the Divine Energy. It is almost impossible for a person from the lower realm to be better in this regard. He must first adapt to the Divine Energy and learn how to use it all over again."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "The enemy you faced previously was a true disciple from the Earth Temple. He might look old, but in fact, he has reached that realm before one hundred years old."


    "Unfortunately, he identally came to this world where he couldn''t progress further because of the poor environment. Hence, when he found The Earth, he didn''t hesitate to do everything to absorb it. After all, it was the only thing that could allow him to return to the Divine Realm."


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly when he heard this. Obviously, Yun Xia knew about the Boundless Desert Emperor''s existence a long time ago, but she chose to ignore him and let him upy The Earth for all these years.


    However, it was understandable. Even though Yun Xia was strong, she couldn''t possibly take The Earth away. Not to mention it was an arrangement of that mysterious woman.


    Yun Lintian naturally wasn''t angry at her. It was just that she should tell him a bit.


    "Angry?" Yun Xia seemed to see through his thoughts. She smiled faintly. "If I told you about him, would you still go?"


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and shook his head. "I wouldn''t."


    "When you enter the Divine Realmter, everything around you can be a life-threatening danger. How could you think of relying on an investigation first, then acting all the time?" Yun Xia said.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "I understand, grandma."


    It was as she said. It was impossible for him to investigate everything beforehand all the time. There would be a time when he had to act without knowing what was lying ahead.


    At this moment, Master Bai flew over andnded on Yun Lintian''s shoulder. He looked at Yun Xia with an unkind gaze and said. "This is all your n, right? You treat me as his bodyguard. That''s why you tell me to follow him."


    Yun Xia smiled and offered no exnation. Obviously, she had this n in her mind. She indeed wanted Yun Lintian to face danger, but she also tried to ensure his safety. With Master Bai and Princess Hongyue with him. How could they let him die?


    Master Bai snorted. "Hmph! You must give mepensation."


    Yun Xia chuckled softly. "I have never seen any Divine Emperor as stingy as you."


    "So what? Do I look like a Divine Emperor right now? I need to eat, alright?" Master Bai rolled his eyes.


    Yun Xia waved her hand, and a bunch of profound beast''s remains appeared on the ground. Each one of them was at least the first level of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Master Bai''s eyes lit up. He opened his mouth wide and sucked all the profound beast remains into his belly.


    "I''ll go digesting first." Afterward, he pped his wings and flew away in a good mood.


    Yun Xia looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "When are we going to leave?"


    "Tomorrow." Yun Lintian replied. "We will visit the Long n first."


    "Right. Something happened a few days ago." Yun Xia suddenly remembered something. "If I''m not mistaken, the remnant of the Azure Dragon God has now dissipated from this world."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and asked. "What happened, Grandma?"


    Yun Xia proceeded to tell him about the azure brilliance incident, and Yun Lintian seemed to understand something about why Qingxuan came to him back then. Could it be something rted to this?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian took the transmission jade out and contacted Long Ying, asking her about the Azure Pce''s movement.


    The answer he got from her surprised him greatly. It turned out the Dragon''s Offerings Mythical Realm had disappeared, and Wen Jian had gone into seclusion afterward. Obviously, he had obtained something extremely precious.


    "It should be the Azure Dragon God''s blood origin." Hongyue suddenly said. "No wonder Qingxuan went mad."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "Since she knew this, why would she let him get it?"


    "Think about it. Didn''t she say something about a trial? Perhaps this is your trial she set for you." Hongyue expressed her thoughts.


    The frown between Yun Lintian''s brows grew deeper. He didn''t understand why they had to make things difficult just to test him. It was true that hecked experience, but there were other ways to gain it. Not to mention the Poison Valley was waiting around the corner.


    He let out a long breath and rubbed his forehead helplessly. "This is really troublesome."


    Yun Xia seemed to understand everything. She said gently. "Sooner orter, you will eventually face those enemies. You don''t have to feel bad about it¡­ Don''t tell me that you have no confidence?"


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. "It''s not about confidence, grandma¡­ Forget it. As you said. I will face them in the end, anyway."


    Whatever the trial was, he didn''t care about it anymore. All he needed to focus on right now was the uing conference.

 Chapter 1131 The Plan

    "You still remember me?" Shen Liqiu looked at Yun Lintian resentfully. This bastard had disappeared for months without even contacting her. If it wasn''t because Long Ying telling her, she wouldn''t even know that he was still alive.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Aren''t you happy here? I don''t want to interrupt your happiness."


    As he spoke, he nced at Long Dingxiang meaningfully. Obviously, this man was interested in her from the moment they met.


    Long Dingxiang noticed this and lowered his head in embarrassment. Although Shen Liqiu stayed here during this period, he couldn''t get close to her. Let alone develop a rtionship. To say that she had a great time here didn''t seem right.


    Shen Liqiu pouted and ignored Yun Lintian. This bastard hadpletely forgotten about her and tried to tease her with another man.


    Yun Lintian knew that she was angry for real, but he didn''t want to care much. In this world, the most difficult debt to pay was a love debt. Shen Liqiu might be interested in him, but he had no feelings for her. It would not be good for her if he epted her just like that.


    He ignored her and turned to Lin Zixuan. He bowed his head slightly and said respectfully. "Master."


    "It''s good that you''re safe." Lin Zixuan smiled faintly.


    Although she was his master in name, she didn''t do anything much to deserve to be called like this. However, since Yun Lintian honored her, it would be too hypocritical to refuse it.


    Yun Lintian smiled and turned to Jiang Yingyue and Long Feiyan. "Congrattions, Big Sister Yingyue, Third Sister."


    The two of them had already entered the first level of the Monarch Profound Realm after being stuck at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm for a long time.


    Perhaps it was because there was no worry in their hearts anymore. It allowed their state of mind to enter the realm.


    "We should congratte you as well. Your strength has already surpassed us." Jiang Yingyue responded with a warm smile.


    She knew that this junior brother of hers was extremely talented. Hence, she wasn''t surprised to see his strength improve drastically quickly.


    "Let''s not stand here. I have already prepared a banquet for you." Long Jinwei waved his hand and brought everyone to the dining hall.


    When the meal was served, Yun Lintian began to ask. "What do you think about this conference, Grandpa Long?"


    Long Jinwei took a sip of wine and replied. "Although there''s definitely a conspiracy from Xing Tengfei, the alliance should be real."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this.


    Long Jinwei exined further. "Yin Weizhe is certainlying out at some point, and when it does happen, Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian will be his first target. After all, these two yed a crucial role in his downfall back then."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you think a coward like Xing Tengfei will face the enemy alone?"


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He now understood why Long Jinwei was so confident that the alliance would be formed.


    "And he surely won''t let his Star Gazing Pce suffer." Long Jinwei said further. "If there is anyone in this world who cares about his legacy, it must be him. Even if the world falls, he will make sure that his Star Gazing Pce survives."


    He looked at Yun Lintian deeply and said. "Honestly, I was quite surprised when I heard you will participate in this. Can you tell me about your n?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "My initial n is simple. Based on Xing Tengfei''s personality, he will likely make my people a vanguard by using an excuse that we are experienced in dealing with the Poison Valley."


    Long Jinwei nodded slightly. Although it was uncertain, the chance of this happened was extremely high.


    Yun Lintian exined further. "The Azure Pce, Divine Thunder Pce, and Myriad Pill Pce will surely support it. It''s impossible for us to refuse it. So, I want to use this chance to make them pay a certain price. For example, gaining control over the Star Pavilion."


    Long Jinwei frowned slightly upon hearing this. "I don''t think he will agree with your request."


    "If he wants to plot against me, he will definitely agree." Yun Lintian smiled confidently. "And if all of this didn''t happen in the end, we wouldn''t lose anything. Meanwhile, I can use this chance to establish my sect in the world."


    Long Jinwei and the others fell into deep thoughts. Some felt Yun Lintian''s n was unreliable, but he also made a great point. After all, the chance that Xing Tengfei used a hard method to deal with them at this conference was low since he was aware of the strength of Yun Lintian''s group.


    If there was a battle broke out in the conference, the one who suffered the most would be the Star Gazing Pce, as the avenue was within the Star Gazing Divine City.


    "Hahaha! Why don''t you tell me you have set up a feast, Brat Long?" Suddenly, a burst of loudughter rang out, and an old man slowly walked into the hall. This person was dressed in a shabby grey robe with a wine gourd hung on his waist. His long white hair was messy as if he hadn''t washed it for ages.


    No matter how Yun Lintian looked at him, he was no different from a beggar. This old man was the one who came with Qing Xiaotingst time. His name was Tao Kang.


    Long Jinwei and the others looked at the old man with wry smiles on their faces. Looked like they had a hard time dealing with this old man during this period.


    The old man, Tao Kang, swept his gaze over everyone and paused on Yun Xia for a long time. The yfulness in his eyes seemed to vanish instantly and was reced with solemnity.


    "You¡­ How could an existence like you appear here?" Tao Kang uttered in difficulty.


    His words caused Long Jinwei and the others who didn''t know Yun Xia to look at her in doubt. Yun Lintian didn''t introduce her to them, and they didn''t ask about it¡­ What was wrong about her to make Tao Kang, who was afraid of nothing under heaven, react like this?


    Yun Xia nced at Tao Kang briefly and asked. "Blissful Mountain''s disciple?"


    Tao Kang''s eyes widened in disbelief when he heard this. Suddenly, he eximed. "Wait a minute! You are¡­"

 Chapter 1132 Divine Realms Remnant

    Thud!


    Tao Kang suddenly fell to his knees and hurriedly said. "Please forgive me, Senior! I have no eyes to recognize Senior''s grace!"


    As he spoke, his body trembled uncontrobly, and he didn''t dare to take another look at Yun Xia.


    This scene immediately dumbfounded Long Jinwei and the others. Especially Long Ying and the other Dragon Cousin''s elders. They and Tao Kang had known each other for ages, and this was the first time they saw him fear someone to this extent.


    Yun Xia took a sip of tea and asked. "How did youe here?"


    Tao Kang didn''t dare to lie. He quickly said. "Reporting to Senior. I was traveling outside to gain experience and identally fell into a spatial disturbance. When I woke up again, I had already found myself here. After staying in this world for a long time and getting used to the environment here, I don''t want to return any more."


    "Are you sure it''s about the environment?" Yun Xia said with a smile that seemed to have hidden killing intent.


    Tao Kang was drenched in a cold sweat directly. He gritted his teeth and said. "It''s all about women. The women here are more obedient than those witches in the Divine Realm."


    When his words came out, Long Jinwei and the others looked at him nkly, not knowing what to say at the moment. It was no wonder this guy was so lustful when he saw Shen Liqiu back then.


    "Do you know what I hate the most?" Yun Xia said calmly, and the terrifying pressure gradually seeped out of her body, enveloping the entire hall, causing Long Jinwei and the other elders to look at her in shock.


    Tao Kang shivered in fright and hurriedly said. "Please restrain your anger, Senior. I''m not a disciple of the Blissful Mountain anymore! I-I didn''t even use ''that'' technique here. With Senior''s strength, I believe it''s not a problem for you to check it out."


    Yun Xia stared at Tao Kang for a long while and retracted her power. "I''ll let you go once. Normally, I would kill whoever from that disgusting ce."


    "Thank you, Senior! Thank you for sparing this worthless life of mine!" Tao Kang kowtowed a few times while speaking. He was relieved in his heart upon hearing this. Thankfully, he didn''t show any lustful gaze to anyone here.


    Long Jinwei and the other elders nced at each other. With the aura Yun Xia disyed earlier, they could feel that she was several times stronger than Wen Jian and Yin Weizhe back then. Obviously, she was someone in the Divine Profound Realm!


    Yun Xia seemed to see through everyone''s thoughts. She said calmly. "Ie here because of his request. I won''t interfere with any worldly affairs."


    Long Jinwei and the other elders were immediately disappointed upon hearing this, but it was understandable.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian nced at Tao Kang and turned to ask Yun Xia. "What''s Blissful Mountain, grandma?"


    "It''s a filthy ce where all the disciples practice a disgusting technique. Throughout the years, many innocent girls have been harmed by them." Yun Xia said with a faint killing intent in her voice.


    Tao Kang shivered further and didn''t dare to raise his head or get up from the ground.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. The so-called disgusting technique should be a Yin and Yang exchanging technique. No wonder the sect was called Blissful Mountain.


    Yun Xia looked at him and said. "I won''t allow you to use such a technique, understand?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and responded with a chuckle. "Don''t worry, grandma. I won''t."


    When he spoke this, a weird expression appeared on Lin Xinyao''s face. She seemed to remember a novel Yun Lintian hid in his room that started with "Dual" something.


    Yun Lintian suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. He subconsciously nced around and found nothing¡­ Weird.


    The mean went by. Yun Lintian and the others continued to talk about the n while Tao Kang still kneeled on the ground, watching everyone drinking and talking enviously.


    "S-Senior¡­ Can I get up now?" Tao Kang mustered his courage and asked cautiously.


    Yun Xia nced at him and asked. "What do you think?"


    Tao Kang immediately shut his mouth and lowered his head.


    Long Jinwei and the others couldn''t helpughing as they watched this scene.


    "Please get up, Senior." Yun Lintian said. Although Tao Kang''s sect was disgusting, he had nothing to do with it now. It would be inappropriate to let him kneel like this.


    Hearing this, Tao Kang nced at Yun Xia and saw that she didn''t seem to care. He took a deep breath and got up from the ground. "Thank you, little brother."


    He found a vacant seat to sit in and asked. "I heard that you were ambushed by that old bastard Lan Cao. Do you want to take revenge? I can bring you to find him."


    He noticed that Yun Xia seemed to listen to this young man. It was definitely the best idea to curry favor with him.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, and he asked. "Don''t tell me this persones from the Divine Realm as well?"


    Tao Kang shook his head. "No. But he was lucky enough to obtain an inheritance from the Divine Realm. It is a Blue Demon Sect''s profound art."


    "Blue Demon Sect?" Yun Xia didn''t seem to hear about this force before.


    Tao Kang quickly exined. "With Senior''s strength, it''s normal for you to not know a tiny force like them."


    "They are a small sect inside the Eastern Divine Realm''s Dark Forest Realm. Their profound art requires a lot of humans fleshes to nurture a thing called ''Blue Demon me'' inside their bodies."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said further. "He summits to the Star Gazing Pce because it''s the only ce that can provide him "resources" without being condemned."


    On the side, Long Jinwei added. "In the past, he had killed a lot of innocent people. More than a million have died under his hand. If it wasn''t for Senior Qing forcing him to flee for his life, there would be a lot more victims."


    He sighed softly. "Even though we know he has entered the Star Gazing Pce, it''s difficult to find him. Who would have thought that Xing Tengfei brought him out in order to deal with you?"

 Chapter 1133 Reunion

    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and said to Tao Kang. "It doesn''t matter. Sooner orter, he wille out again. At that time, I will personally take revenge by myself. Although my strength is not enough to deal with him currently, it doesn''t mean I can''t deal with himter."


    As he spoke, he nced at Lin Xinyao briefly. He didn''t forget that she almost died in this Blue Demon Lan Cao''s hands back then. He must let him pay the price.


    "You?" Tao Kang was surprised to hear this. It wasn''t that he looked down on Yun Lintian, but his strength was currently insufficient.


    Facing Tao Kang''s question, Yun Lintian smiled and offered no exnation.


    He changed the topic. "We will set off in a week."


    Everyone nodded and returned to their respective residences afterward.


    ***


    A weekter, Yun Lintian''s group consisted of Yun Qianxue, Yun Xia, Yun Huanxin, Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, Mu Qiuxue, Yun Chenyu, Lin Zixuan, Shen Liqiu, Jiang Yingyue, Tao Kang, Long Feiyan, Long Dingxiang, Long Jinwei, Long Guang, and Long Ying arrived at the Star Gazing Divine City.


    As for the others, they were arranged to stay around the city with Yun Men acting as a coordinator. With her ability that allowed her toe and go unnoticed and the ability tomunicate from a far distance, she was the best to y this role.


    Yun Lintian had no intention ofing here separately. He wanted to tell the world that they were in the same group. Moreover, many top forces were already aware of this point. Hence, there was no need to hide further.


    "So this is the Star Gazing Divine City." Yun Lintian muttered to himself while looking at the scenery in front of him.


    This city was more elegant and flourishing than the Azure Ancient City. As its name suggested, the Star Gazing Divine City was enveloped by a peculiar blue and white divine radiance, resembling the starry sky with countless stars. Even though it was daytime, the scenery didn''t lose its luster in the slightest.


    "Sister Qing should have arrived by now. Let me contact her." Tao Kang suddenly said and took the transmission jade out, contacting Qing Xiaoting.


    The rtionship between him could be described as good friends. In the past, Tao Kang was fascinated by Qing Xiaoting''s beauty and wanted to make her his wife. Unfortunately, even though he was a dignified practitioner from the Divine Realm, he was unable to subdue her and suffered an utter defeat instead.


    Since then, hepletely changed his mind and gradually befriended her.


    Tao Kang put the transmission jade away and said. "She''s now waiting for us at the Starlight Inn. I know the way."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Please lead the way."


    As Yun Lintian''s group headed to the Starlight Inn, several people kept an eye on them along the way. Without a doubt, they were the Star Pavilion and Star Gazing Pce''s people. As for why they didn''t even bother to hide, perhaps they were confident that it was their territory here.


    When Yun Lintian''s group arrived at the Starlight Inn, they immediately saw a lot of powerful practitioners inside. Obviously, they wereing from second-rate forces around the world.


    "Junior brother!"


    All of a sudden, a petite figure rushed over and jumped onto Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian subconsciously wanted to avoid her, but when he saw her clearly, he immediately stopped and let her hang on his body like a ko.


    This person was no other than Nantian Fengyu.


    "It''s been a while, Fifth Sister." Yun Lintian patted her back gently and tried to pull her off, but it was futile.


    He had no choice but let her be. "Congrattions. Your strength has improved again."


    "Hehe." Nantian Fengyu raised her head to look at him cutely. At the same time, she didn''t seem surprised by Yun Lintian''s monstrous progress speed, as if it should be like that.


    "We met again, Little Friend Yun." At this moment, Nantian Xin walked over with Nantian Xuan, and a few elders followed behind.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly greeted her. "It''s been a while, Senior."


    Nantian Xin nced at the people around Yun Lintian and paused at Yun Xia briefly. A look of surprise shed through her eyes as she discovered something abnormal in her.


    With her judgment, this person must be someone in the Divine Profound Realm. She didn''t expect there would be someone as powerful as Wen Jian and Xing Tengfei in Yun Lintian''s group.


    If Yun Lintian knew her thoughts, he would probablyugh out loud. How could those two bepared to a genuine Divine Emperor?


    "Sister Xin? You actually¡­" On the side, Long Ying was surprised to see Nantian Xin.


    "You are¡­?" Nantian Xin couldn''t remember Long Ying as her appearance was too young.


    "It''s me, Long Ying." Long Ying smiled. "So the rumor is true. You are still alive."


    "Ying''er?" Nantian Xin was surprised and began to talk with her old acquaintance.


    "Oh? The Divine Phoenix bloodline in this little girl has already awakened by half. Moreover, her soul¡­ This is very rare. If she was ced in the Divine Realm, she would certainly be the Divine Phoenix Holy Maiden." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "Hmm?" It was at this moment did Yun Lintian notice something in Nantian Fengyu''s body. Compared to thest time they met, her bloodline was several times purer. It was as if he was facing the True Divine Phoenix herself instead of his Fifth Sister.


    "You said it''s awakened by half?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt. To him, Nantian Fengyu''s current bloodline couldn''t possibly be purer than this. Why would Hongyue say it was only a half?


    "That''s right. You have no idea how powerful the True Divine Phoenix''s bloodline is. Once it''s fully awakened, she will certainly reach the Divine Emperor Realm in almost an instant. Unfortunately, the environment here is limited. Awakening it by half is already considered a miracle." Hongyue exined.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly upon hearing this and asked. "What about me? I don''t seem to be able to improve the bloodlines in my body."


    "You''re different. Those bloodlines are nothing but supportive assets in your body. Your power isn''ting from them but from your profound vein instead. Meanwhile, the Divine Phoenix bloodline is her everything. Without it, she will just be a talented practitioner." Hongyue exined.


    "However, you can certainly improve these bloodlines." She said further.


    "Oh? How to do it?" Yun Lintian quickly asked.

 Chapter 1134 Azure Alliance Conference (1)

    "You have to constantly use them to their limits, as well as practice their profound arts," Hongyue exined. "I didn''t tell you about this before because it takes too much time, and you should focus on collecting the relics instead."


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head. In fact, he had also forgotten about the bloodlines. Since he obtained them, he rarely thought of improving them and treated them as supportive gadgets. Looked like he needed to think about them now.


    "You can try during this period. However, I still rmend you get the Golden Mountain and the Spatial Wheel first." Hongyue seemed to ept Yun Lintian''s idea of improving his divine beast''s bloodlines.


    "I understand." Yun Lintian replied.


    "Let''s find a ce to talk first." Han Bingling nced around and said lightly. There were too many people. It was not good to talk here.


    Nantian Xin nodded and led everyone into a private room that wasrge enough for fifty people.


    "You''re here." At this moment, Qing Xiaoting walked into the room with Jian Feng, and a few elders followed behind.


    "Sister Qing." Tao Kang hurriedly greeted her, but he was ignored by her directly.


    Qing Xiaoting seized Yun Lintian up and down briefly and said. "Your strength has improved so much in such a short time. This can''t be called a miracle anymore."


    "Please take a seat, Senior." Yun Lintian smiled and made an inviting gesture.


    Qing Xiaoting nodded and sat in her seat, followed by Jian Feng and the other elders.


    At the same time, Qing Xiaoting inadvertently nced at Yun Xia, and a trace of astonishment could be seen in her eyes. However, she didn''t say anything and began to pour herself a cup of tea.


    "Since everyone is here, shall we talk about our n?" Long Jinwei raised a sound-isting barrier and spoke.


    "I''ve been investigating during this period and found nothing wrong around the avenue. I think Xing Tengfei genuinely intends to form an alliance. If that was the case, I would like to hear everyone''s opinion." Qing Xiaoting spoke first.


    "I have confirmed this as well. He has removed all the formations around the Star Gazing Avenue to show us there''s nothing to worry about." Nantian Xin added. She had thoroughly checked around the avenue when she first arrived here and found nothing suspicious.


    "This is really not his style." Long Jinwei said with a frown.


    "He is clearly aware of our strength and probably doesn''t want to fight here." Qing Xiaoting said. "However, we cannot let our guard down. There might be something we are unaware of."


    "It doesn''t matter. We will know soon. What we should focus on right now is how to deal with the Poison Valley." Yun Lintian suddenly said. "ording to the information I have, they are currently transforming all four sides of the Endless Sea into their territory with this thing."


    He took the Dark Crystal out and ced it on the table. "This thing is called a Dark Crystal. As everyone sees, it can emit dark energy simr to the Abyssal Energy we know. As far as I know, there is a ton of this thing all over the ce at the bottom of the Endless Sea."


    Everyone was attracted by the Dark Crystal and couldn''t help frowning. If it was as Yun Lintian said, all four continents would be cut off from each other, and the Poison Valley could choose to invade any of them at ease.


    Yun Lintian said further. "Beforeing here, I have already told my people to set up a grand teleportation formation between the Northern, Central, and Southern Continents in secret. I will give everyone coordinationter. If any of us were attacked, we could help each other in time."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "If there''s no mistake, Xing Tengfei will make me or all of us here a vanguard and likely to send us to the Endless Sea. Naturally, we can reject it, but I don''t think it''s easy. If we count our votes, it is impossible to go against them."


    "My suggestion is that let my people do this job alone. Everyone here should prepare for the uing battle, guarding our territories."


    As his voice fell, Qing Xiaoting was the one who spoke first. "How could we let you do it alone?"


    "That''s right." Nantian Xuanyu nodded in agreement.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to stop them and exined. "I know you are worrying about me, but please trust me. I have a way of dealing with it. Moreover, it''s not that I want all of you to do nothing. While I am gone, everyone here can guard against Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian for me."


    Qing Xiaoting took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Alright. Since you have already made a decision, I won''t stop you anymore."


    Nantian Xuanyu nced at Nantian Xin and saw thetter nod slightly. She then stopped talking about this matter.


    Meanwhile, Long Jinwei and the others didn''t say anything as they had discussed before.


    "Also, I think I should tell everyone about this." Yun Lintian said further. "Wen Jian is currently refining a droplet of the Azure Dragon''s blood origin. Once he finished, his strength should be raised a few more levels. At that time, I don''t think we can fight him."


    Qing Xiaoting and the others were stunned upon hearing this, but they recovered fast.


    "So the azure light back then was all about this?" Qing Xiaoting talked to herself.


    "However, it isn''t something we should worry about right now. Let''s go back and take a rest first. We will leave here together tomorrow." Yun Lintian said and got up, preparing to leave.


    Everyone nced at each other and decided to go back to their respective rooms.


    ***


    The Azure Alliance Conference was the biggest matter in the past centuries. When the news spread, almost every faction in the world quickly flocked over, even though they weren''t invited. This made the Star Gazing Divine City, which was usually full of people, even more crowded.


    The avenue was set in the northern part of the city. Normally, this Star Gazing Avenue was used as a testing ground where the disciples of the Star Gazing Pce wouldpete against one another, showing their talents to the world.


    At this moment, Star Gazing Avenue was surrounded by tens of thousands of seats. These seats were not truly erected and fixed to the ground. Instead, they were floating in ce.

 Chapter 1135 Azure Alliance Conference (2)

    Outside of the Star Gazing Avenue was full of people. Many of them wereing here to brush their presence and witness one of the biggest events in history.


    At the entrance, several guards spread out, forming a solid line to block the onlookers and leave a path for the guests.


    "That''s Rising Sun Sect Master Xie Jing. I know that he will be invited." A voice rang out among the onlookers as they saw a dignified middle-aged man d in a red robe walk over with a few followers behind.


    The Rising Sun Sect was a second-rate force on the western side of the Central Continent. They were also invited this time.


    "Have all of youe for the Azure Alliance Conference? If so, please show your Star Tablet. If not, leave immediately!"


    A stout guard stepped forward to block Xie Jing''s path and asked with a stiff expression. Although respectful, there was a clear trace of undisguised arrogance and pride in his voice. This was because he was a disciple of the Star Gazing Pce. Anything besides the nine pces was nothing in his eyes.


    Although Xie Jing was a bit angry in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it. After all, he knew how much weight he had. It would be stupid to fight with the Star Gazing Pce over a fit of temporary anger.


    He took the tablet out and handed it to the guard. "I am Xie Jing from the Rising Sun Sect, and they are my followers."


    The guard briefly nced at the tablet and swept his gaze over Xie Jing and his people before returning the tablet. "Go in."


    "Many thanks." Xie Jing cupped his fists and beckoned his people to follow him into the avenue under the onlookers'' emotional gazes.


    "I didn''t expect that even Sect Master Xie has to bow his head to these guards."


    "Where do you think this ce is? If he tries to do something, he will never know how he dies."


    The onlookers discussed in a low voice and looked forward to the next guests.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s group appeared at the end of the street and gradually headed to the avenue. As they approached, everyone was immediately shocked by their astonishing aura. This was definitely the first time they had witnessed so many experts above the Monarch Profound Realm in one ce.


    "I heard more than a thousand monarchs and ten thousand saints areing here." Shen Liqiu looked at the avenue ahead and said softly. "Not to mention some Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm powerhouses. It can be said all the top experts in the world have gathered here."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. "There are only this many?"


    Shen Liqiu rolled her eyes at him. "Do you think it''s so easy to step into the Monarch Profound Realm? If so, everyone could be one already."


    There was a trace of resentment in her voice when she spoke this. She had been trying to break through to the Monarch Profound Realm during this period, but it was futile no matter how hard she tried.


    On the contrary, Yun Lintian had disappeared for a few months and came back with the strength of the Monarch Profound Realm''s third level. How could she not feel bad?


    Yun Lintian smiled and changed the topic. "Would your fathere?"


    Hearing this, Shen Liqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "How could he miss a chance to lick those people''s feet?"


    Yun Lintian nced at her and asked. "Are you sure you want to do this? He''s your father, after all."


    Shen Liqiu said with a serious expression. "He lost the qualification of being my father the moment he tried to sell me to that trash Lei Jun. You don''t have to ask me about this. Even if you killed him, I wouldn''t budge an inch. On the contrary, I would feel delighted even."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "If he''s a person like you said, I don''t think he will do anything once he discovers our strength."


    "Hope so." Shen Liqiu pursed her lips, appearing unconvinced.


    "Show your tablet or leave!" The stout guard, whose arrogance was boosted by the onlookers, immediately stepped forward and said with a trace of disdain. Apparently, he failed to notice the aura of the people behind Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian simply handed the tablet to him, including Long Jinwei, Han Bingling, and Nantian Xuanyu.


    When the stout guard saw these tablets, his body trembled in fright, and he almost fell on his knees. He thought that Yun Lintian wasing from a second-rate force. Who would have thought that the people behind him were all powerhouses on the same level as his ancestor?


    "So¡­ so esteemed guests are actually the Divine Phoenix Pce Master, the Frozen Moon Pce Master, and the Long n''s patriarch. P-Please forgive me for acting poorly just now. I hope esteemed guests will be magnanimous enough to tolerate my error." The stout guard hurriedly saluted while saying in a respectful tone. Droplets of sweat could be seen on his forehead, and his legs were clearly shaken.


    When his voice fell, the onlookers looked at Yun Lintian''s group in shock. Where could they have a chance to see such a lofty figure before?


    Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste time with this kind of stupid drama. He waved his hand and asked. "Can we go in now?"


    The stout man was taken aback and nced at Nantian Xuanyu and the others briefly. When he saw that none of them had objections, he hurriedly stepped aside and made an inviting gesture. "Please. I will have my people lead everyone to your respective seats."


    Yun Lintian nodded and walked into the avenue under the guidance of a few guards.


    When everyone stepped into the avenue, the tform was already right before their eyes, and they could see thousands of people seated on those floating seats. Even the most unimpressive individual in this group was at least in the Saint Profound Realm.


    "Dear esteemed guests, this way, please." The guards made a gesture and led everyone to their seats on the avenue''s eastern side.


    To everyone''s surprise, their seats were close to each other. Apparently, Xing Tengfei arranged everything honestly without a trick.

 Chapter 1136 Azure Alliance Conference (3)

    The appearance of Yun Lintian''s group had instantly drawn the attention of everyone inside the avenue. Those with discerning eyes could immediately recognize the identity of Long Jinwei and the others.


    However, they were puzzled when they saw Yun Lintian walk to the forefront as if he was a leader of the group¡­ Who was this young man? This question appeared in their heads.


    After sitting on his seat, Yun Lintian calmly scanned the surroundings and found that his group should be the first among the first-rate forces to arrive here.


    "They surely don''t give us a face. There isn''t even a tea." Shen Liqiu curled her lips. Normally, a host of the event muste here before the guests, but there wasn''t even a single elder from the Star Gazing Pce here.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yun Lintian smiled faintly. He didn''t care much about this kind of mannerism.


    He took several sets of tea out and distributed them to everyone in his group. His action attracted everyone''s attention, and they began to think about the poor manner of the Star Gazing Pce disciples. Some couldn''t help asking the disciples nearby for pastries and sets of tea.


    Unfortunately, the Star Gazing Pce disciples didn''t seem to care about them. They simply ignored them, as if they didn''t hear anything.


    This scene immediately aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction. However, they didn''t dare to express any out loud in the end.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian took a lot of tea sets and sent them to everyone in the avenue.


    "Thank you, young master¡­ May I know your esteemed name?" Xie Jing cupped his fists and asked after receiving the tea set from Yun Lintian.


    "Ah, my bad. I am Xie Jing from the Rising Sun Sect." He suddenly remembered that he hadn''t introduced himself and quickly corrected it.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and replied. "My name is Yun Lintian from the Misty Cloud Sect. Feel free to drink it, everyone."


    "Misty Cloud Sect?" Xie Jin didn''t seem to hear such a name before, but he didn''t ask further. He nodded and began to pour himself a cup of tea.


    Immediately, everyone discovered that the quality of the spirit tea was not low. It was the best one they had ever tasted. Knowing this, they couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian curiously. What kind of prodigal son was this?


    Seeing this scene, the Star Gazing Pce disciples were dissatisfied. This was clearly their stage, yet this Yun Lintian actually acted as if he was a host himself. This was simply not giving the Star Gazing Pce a face.


    However, they knew how powerful the people around him were. All they could do was wait for their elders.


    At this moment, a group of familiar faces calmly walked into the avenue. Their appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including Yun Lintian. These people were no other than Lei Jun and the elders from the Divine Thunder Pce.


    The one in the front was an old man d in a golden robe. His majestic aura caused many people to inadvertently look away, not daring to look at him straightly.


    "It''s Lei Yubai." Han Bingling said in a low voice. "His aura is even stronger than thest time I saw him."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian looked at the old man, Lei Yubai, curiously.


    With a nce, he could see this person''s strength had already reached the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. It was no wonder Lei Zhenxiang couldn''t do anything.


    Lei Yubai noticed Yun Lintian''s gaze. He looked over and scanned all the people around Yun Lintian. Although he didn''t show anything on the outside, his heart was not calm when he noticed Long Ying and Qing Xiaoting. These two people were obviously stronger than him.


    Lei Yubai cupped his fists and said. "It''s been a while, Patriarch Long, Pce Master Qing, Pce Master Nantian."


    Long Jinwei smiled and replied. "Indeed. It''s been a while, Elder Lei. I wonder where your pce master is? He doesn''te?"


    Lei Yubai''s eyes narrowed slightly as he responded. "He''s currently busy with internal affairs."


    "I see." Long Jinwei smiled meaningfully.


    While the two were talking, Lei Jun''s eyes fixated on Lin Xinyao and Shen Liqiu beside Yun Lintian, and a trace of anger couldn''t be hidden. These two women were supposed to be his, but now they were hanging around Yun Lintian. How could he not be angry?


    Lei Yubai noticed this and sent a sound transmission to him. "Calm down. Do you want to make a joke in front of everyone here?"


    Lei Jun took a deep breath and said. "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "I have told you countless times that a woman is nothing but a tool to vent your desire. There''s no need to invest your emotion in it." Lei Yubai said and walked to the arranged seats on the western side of the avenue.


    Hearing this, Lei Jun lowered his head and followed Lei Yubai closely. However, the unwillingness could be seen in his eyes. Obviously, he hadn''t given up on Lin Xinyao and Shen Liqiu.


    "Trash." Shen Liqiu curled her lips, looking at Lei Jun disdainfully. Such a person dared to covet her. If it wasn''t because of Xing Renshu''s intervention back then, he would have died in her hand by now.


    At this moment, another group of familiar faces stepped into the avenue. They were no other than the Myriad Pill Pce''s people, led by a kind-looking old man with a long white beard. His entire body exuded a benevolent aura, making people feel at ease.


    "It''s Heavenly Spirit Doctor Du Xiaotian!" A middle-aged man in the crowd eximed in surprise. He was fortunate enough to see this old man, Du Xiaotian, in the past, and he would never forget how benevolent he was by saving people without asking for anything in return.


    "So he''s Pce Master Du?"


    "Yes. I didn''t expect to see him here in person."


    Du Xiaotian''s appearance caused amotion among the crowds as they looked at him with admiration. It could be seen how good Du Xiaotian''s reputation was.


    Du Xiaotian smiled kindly and cupped his fists. "Greetings, everyone. This old maneste. Please forgive me."


    Everyone hurriedly cupped their fists and responded politely.


    Standing behind him was no other than his beloved son, Du Huanfeng, who was now looking at Yun Lintian with undisguised killing intent¡­

 Chapter 1137 Azure Alliance Conference (4)

    Du Xiaotian noticed his son''s behavior and turned to look at Yun Lintian. With a kind smile on his face, he cupped his fists and said. "This old man has long heard about your esteemed name. Seeing you today with my own eyes, I must say you are even more talented than the rumors."


    He paused briefly and said. "Please forgive my useless son''s rude behaviors in the past. This old man didn''t educate him well and let him wantonly act on the others. I will try topensate you and everyone as much as possible."


    When his words came out, everyone in the scene was stunned and subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian. To make Du Xiaotian say this, his background had be even more mysterious now.


    Yun Lintian got up and cupped his fists. "I have long heard about Senior Du''s selfless acts before, and I finally have a chance to meet you today."


    He nced at Du Huanfeng and said further. "As for forgiving Senior''s son, I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Woah!"


    His words immediately caused amotion among the crowds. Du Xiaotian had already spoken out, yet Yun Lintian didn''t give him a face at all. How bold was he?


    "Little Brother Du," Long Jinwei suddenly spoke. "I believe it is impossible for you to not know what kind of good deeds your son has been doing in the past years. Do you really think it is possible to let it go by givingpensation?"


    Du Xiaotian went silent immediately.


    Long Jinwei said further. "Besides, this is a matter between juniors. Although you''re his father and I understand your feelings very well, don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate to intervene?¡­ I must say it''s because you spoil him too much that he has be like this."


    "You!" Du Huanfeng red at Long Jinwei hatefully upon hearing this. Normally, he would be able to control his emotion, but when it came to Yun Lintian, he found himself unable to do it.


    "Don''t be rude," Du Xiaotian nced at his son and said calmly. The kind smile on his face didn''t fade away in the slightest as he turned to Long Jinwei. "I know very well, Elder Brother Long. It''s just that I only have this one son."


    Long Jinwei stared at Du Xiaotian for a long while and sighed. "Must you have to do this?"


    Du Xiaotian didn''t answer. He turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "This old man has been helping people all my life. Unfortunately, I have no blessings to have a good son¡­ However, he''s my son, after all. I hope you understand."


    His voice was calm, but everyone could feel a trace of killing intent. This shocked everyone greatly. However, it was understandable. After all, he tried to protect his son.


    Yun Lintian''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. He smiled and said. "I fully understand you, Senior. I hope we can exchange our medical skills one day."


    Du Xiaotian took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "We will."


    Afterward, he led his son and people to the seats in the northwest direction.


    Yun Lintian slowly sat back in his seat while looking at Du Xiaotian''s back thoughtfully.


    "Although he''s proficient in alchemy and medicine, his profound strength is not low. You should be careful when dealing with him." Han Bingling said softly.


    "I know." Yun Lintian replied gently. As a doctor himself, he naturally knew how scary a spirit doctor was. There were countless ways to kill someone silently. And he refused to believe that someone like Du Xiaotian, who had lived for thousands of years, had no special means to deal with an enemy.


    "Hmm?" Shen Liqiu''s expression turned cold when she saw neers appear in the avenue.


    It was a group of twenty people led by a dignified middle-aged man d in white. His eyes were sharp like an eagle, and his tall and upright figure emitted a majestic aura, seemingly looking down at the world.


    The first thing he did when he stepped into the avenue was to look toward Shen Liqiu coldly. "So you''re hiding here."


    "I have told you countless times that I no longer have anything with the n. Please stop talking to me." Shen Liqiu responded with a disgusting look.


    The middle-aged man was no other than her father, Shen Mingjun.


    "Qiu''er¡­" Beside Shen Mingjun, a beautiful woman, ny percent resembled Shen Liqiu, said softly. Her eyes were filled with helplessness as she looked at Shen Liqiu.


    "Mom." Shen Liqiu''s eyes softened slightly when she saw this woman. "How are you recently?"


    "I''m fine." The woman, Qin Mei, hesitated briefly and sighed in the end. She knew her husband wouldn''t forgive her daughter for disobeying his will easily. It was useless to say anything further.


    Seeing her mother''s distressful look, Shen Liqiu smiled and said. "Don''t worry, mom. I am doing well here."


    Qin Mei looked at her daughter and then at Yun Lintian. She nodded gently. "Alright. Contact me when you encounter a problem you cannot solve."


    "Hmph! Why are you talking to her? Don''t you hear it? She has nothing to do with our Shen n now." Shen Mingjun snorted coldly. Although he didn''t want to show a joke in front of everyone here, the dissatisfaction in his heart was difficult to be suppressed.


    Shen Liqiu curled her lips and leaned toward Yun Lintian gently. "Do you see him? This is my man."


    Yun Lintian was speechless upon hearing this¡­ This routine again!


    Meanwhile, Long Dingxiang looked over with a hint of sadness. Although he knew very well that Shen Liqiu was interested in Yun Lintian, he didn''t want to give up easily. Looked like he had no chance for real.


    Shen Mingjun nced at Yun Lintian and said nothing.


    Shen Liqiu said further. "Compared to a trash son-inw you are finding for me, he is much more handsome and talented. Do you still think your vision is better than mine?"


    On the other side of the avenue, Lei Jun''s face turned livid when he heard this. He wanted to say something but was stopped by Lei Yubai first.


    Shen Mingjun looked at Yun Lintian for a while and said. "Let''s talkter."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback¡­ What the hell is going on? Why do I feel like a father-inw invites a son-inw for a talk?

 Chapter 1138 Azure Alliance Conference (5)

    Even Shen Liqiu didn''t expect her father to say this. She curled her lips and said. "Dream on."


    Shen Mingjun didn''t say anything further. He flicked his sleeves and walked toward his seat on the southeast side of the avenue, not far away from Yun Lintian''s position.


    What Shen Liqiu and Yun Lintian didn''t know was that Shen Mingjun had thoroughly investigated Yun Lintian''s background beforeing here.


    It was as his daughter said Yun Lintian was several times better than Lei Jun. Hence, he had no problem if she wanted to be with him.


    Meanwhile, the way Qin Mei looked at Yun Lintian changed drastically. It had be a mother-inw looking at a son-inw instead. She smiled and said. "Please take care of Qiu''er."


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly. What could he do at the moment? He smiled wryly and said. "Don''t worry, senior."


    "Still call me a senior? Call mother directly." Qin Mei covered her mouth andughed elegantly before following her husband.


    Her words made Yun Lintian speechless directly.


    "Hiss¡ª" Suddenly, Yun Lintian felt a sharp paining from his waist. It turned out Han Bingling, Yun Qianxue, Lin Xinyao, and Nantian Fengyu were pinching him.


    He turned to look at them in puzzlement. Han Bingling and Yun Qianxue were understandable, but what about Lin Xinyao and Nantian Fengyu? Why did she join them?


    Han Bingling looked at Yun Lintian resentfully. "Tell me. Did you have a deep rtionship with her already?"


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She takes advantage of me and uses me as her shield again."


    "Who said I''m using you? I''m serious, alright?" Shen Liqiu retorted.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and decided to stop this by closing his eyes, pretending to meditate.


    "Ah, it''s good to be young." Nantian Xuanyu looked at them with a smile and subconsciously nced at her daughter, who joined the fun.


    Nantian Xin also had a smile on her face. To her, if Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu coulde together, it would be the best for the Divine Phoenix Pce in the future. Their descendant must be very powerful.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian felt as if someone was secretly watching him. When he looked over, he saw an old man sitting beside Du Xiaotian, ncing elsewhere. If he remembered correctly, this person was Du Yunlie, one of the Myriad Guardians.


    For some reason, Yun Lintian felt something was wrong with this old man. He secretly activated the Eyes of Heaven, and his expression changed slightly as he saw a looming ck aura inside him. Clearly, it was Abyssal Energy!


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Qianxue noticed Yun Lintian''s expression and asked curiously.


    "That old man, Du Yunlie, has Abyssal Energy in his body. He''s likely to be the Poison Valley''s spy." Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to everyone on his side.


    Hearing this, they secretly nced at Du Yunlie and retracted their gazes as if nothing had happened.


    However, this scene didn''t escape Du Xiaotian''s eyes. He was slightly puzzled in his heart, but he didn''t think about it much. Perhaps they simply looked at their soon-to-be enemy.


    Meanwhile, Du Yunlie, possessed by Jue Kong, couldn''t help cursing himself in his heart. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be this sensitive. Looked like he had already figured out his identity. It would be trouble if he stayed here further.


    He looked at Yun Lintian because he was marveling at how Yun Lintian''s progress had jumped by leaps and bounds since thest time they met. He had never encountered this kind of talented individual before¡­ Who would have thought that he had identally exposed himself instead?


    However, he was relieved in his heart when he saw Yun Lintian had no intention of exposing him right away. He still had a chance to escape.


    While Yun Lintian and Jue Kong were thinking, another group of people led by Wen Xuan appeared on the avenue. Their appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and no one in this ce didn''t know who they were.


    Wen Xuan didn''t say or look at anyone. She simply went straight to her seat on the north side and sat down, followed by twenty-odd people.


    "I thought that Pce Master Wen woulde by himself." Du Xiaotian suddenly said.


    Wen Xuan nced at him and replied with a faint smile. "Pce Master has to take care of something and will arrive here in a while."


    "I see." Du Xiaotian nodded slightly and closed his eyes, meditating.


    At this moment, Yan Yaoting and his people walked into the avenue. He cupped his fists and said. "Sorry, I''mte."


    Without waiting for anyone to reply, he immediately headed to his seat on the southwest side. After sitting down, he briefly nced at Yun Lintian and sent a sound transmission. "Congrattions, Young Master Yun¡­ You should at least say hello to me when you have arrived on the Eastern Continent."


    Yun Lintian looked at him and replied with a smile. "Please forgive me, Pce Master Yan. I nned to visit your pce, but something came up first, forcing me to leave without saying hello to you."


    "I understand." Yan Yaoting responded. "It seems your harvest is not low."


    Yun Lintian merely smiled and said nothing more.


    All of a sudden, the air suddenly grew cold as a terrifying aura pervaded the air. This caused all the conversation in the avenue to abruptly halt as if all words had been frozen.


    Yun Lintian raised his head and looked in the north direction. Five figures appeared from the sky out of nowhere like ghosts. All of them were dressed in in white, and their expressions were as stiff as corpses.


    The aura emitted from them indicated they were at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm!


    "They are Star Guardians. The most powerful forces of the Star Gazing Pce." Long Jinwei exined through a sound transmission. "It seems Xing Tengfei is serious as we had expected."


    "We greet Star Guardians." All the Star Gazing Pce''s disciples in the avenue quickly bowed their heads and said in unison.


    The five of the Star Guardians didn''t say anything. They stood around the top seat like statues without moving an inch.


    "Hahaha! Please forgive me for making everyone wait."


    Wildughter suddenly rang out from the north section of the avenue, and an old man d in white slowly descended from the sky. This person was the current Star Gazing Pce Master¡ªXing Yongnian!

 Chapter 1139 The Prophecy (1)

    Despite he was the Star Gazing Pce Master, Xing Yongnian rarely showed himself in public. All the things were mostly done by the Supreme Elder Xing Guiren. Hence, his appearance this time gave everyone a bit of a surprise as they thought it would be managed by Xing Guiren like usual.


    "We wee Pce Master." All the Star Gazing Pce''s disciples bowed their heads and said in unison. Their voices were filled with undisguised pride when they spoke this.


    Xing Yongnian nced at everyone''s small tables and frowned slightly. "I told all of you to serve tea for our esteemed guests. What are you doing?"


    One of the disciples hurriedly knelt down and said. "Please forgive us, Pce Master. We have been instructed by First Elder."


    "First Elder?" The frown between Xing Yongnian''s brows grew deeper as he said. "Go. Serve everyone pastries."


    He then cupped his fists and said to everyone in the avenue. "Please forgive me for poor hospitality."


    Those from the second-rate forces quickly denied it and said it was fine upon hearing this. Meanwhile, the first-rate forces kept silent, including Yun Lintian''s group.


    Xing Yongnian turned to Yun Lintian and said with a faint smile. "Thank you, Sect Master Yun, for providing the tea sets. We will naturallypensate youter."


    Yun Lintian smiled and replied. "This is nothing to be mentioned, Pce Master Xing."


    Xing Yongnian''s gaze lingered on Yun Lintian for a second and turned toward the arena in the middle.


    "Since everyone is here, I shall not waste time further. I hereby dere the Azure Alliance Conference has begun!"


    As his voice fell, everyone immediately went silent as the atmosphere turned solemn.


    Xing Yongnian said further. "As everyone knows, the purpose of this conference is to form an alliance to deal with the Poison Valley."


    "For those who don''t know, I will give you a brief introduction about the enemy."


    He then proceeded to exin the details of the incident four thousand years ago and how Yin Weizhe could possibly return in the uing days, including the recent movement of the Poison Valley.


    After listening to him, the people in the avenue began to discuss in a low voice. For some of them, this was the first time they had heard about Poison Valley. This made the desire to form an alliance grow stronger among them.


    "Please tell us how to deal with them, Pce Master Xing." A man among the crowds spoke out and was backed up by many people. They were looking at Xing Yongnian, waiting for his instruction.


    Xing Yongnian nodded and said with a serious expression. "Before that, let me use my Star Gazing Divination Art to see the direction of our alliance first."


    He then looked at the sky as his aura gradually rose.


    Suddenly, the sun was slowly being marked with a ck shadow, causing everyone in the city to look at it in awe.


    In the next moment, the sky gradually darkened. From daytime turned into nighttime. Countless stars shone brightly, making the atmosphere rather solemn.


    Yun Lintian looked at the sky and frowned slightly. "What''s going on?"


    Hongyue''s voice resounded in his mind. "No wonder he chooses this day. It''s nothing but a mere natural phenomenon."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian felt strange. He had lived in this world for almost twenty years, yet this was the first time he saw such a natural phenomenon.


    "However, those who use Star Energy will be especially strong in this environment. Obviously, he has nned this for a long time." Hongyue exined further.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, and he quickly shared the information with his people.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Xing Yongnian solemnly. Was he going to reveal his conspiracy now?


    At this moment, Xing Yongnian raised his hand slightly, and the stars in the sky instantly grew brighter. Aplicated diagram slowly emerged by the arrangement of the stars before transforming into the words "Beyond Heaven."


    The expressions of Xing Yongnian and the Star Guardians around him turned solemn upon seeing this. Obviously, this was a prophecy that the stars gave them. However, they had no idea what was the meaning behind it.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian was shocked to the core. He didn''t know what was going on, but the words "Beyond Heaven" were definitely rted to him.


    "Oh? Looks like this Star Gazing Divination Art is something." Hongyue spoke in surprise as she saw this scene.


    "What does it mean?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "If I''m not mistaken, he has used his power to peek into the fate of this world, and obviously, it is rted to you." Hongyue paused for a moment and said in a deep voice. "The ups and downs of this world depend on you."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. Although he possessed a power that surpassed this world, he didn''t think he alone could determine the world''s life and death¡­ At least, not now.


    "Beyond heaven¡­" Du Xiaotian and the others muttered to themselves. They were aware of how powerful the Star Gazing Divination Art was and pretty much believed in it. However, they were the same as Xiang Yongnian at the moment. They had no clue about this Beyond Heaven.


    "Cough!" Suddenly, Xiang Yongnian coughed a mouthful of blood, bringing everyone back to their senses. They couldn''t help looking at him worriedly and admiring him for his sacrifice.


    "Let me help you." Du Xiaotian raised his hand, and a gentle wood aura shot out from his palm toward Xiang Yongnian. Immediately, Xiang Yongnian''s condition improved. His pale face gradually turned rosy.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to see this scene. As someone with the Tree of Life, he was naturally sensitive to the wood element. He didn''t expect Du Xiaotian''s wood elemental power to be this strong. It could be almostparable to him.


    This old man is surely not easy. No wonder his attainment in alchemy and medicine is so high¡­ Thought Yun Lintian.


    Xiang Yongnian cupped his fists toward Du Xiaotian and said. "Thank you, Brother Du."


    Du Xiaotian retracted his hand and said gently. "What I did could not bepared to you. You don''t have to be polite."


    He paused for a moment and asked. "May I know what the meaning of this prophecy is ?"


    His question represented everyone''s doubt. They all looked toward Xing Yongnian, waiting for his exnation.

 Chapter 1140 The Prophecy (2)

    Xing Yongnian frowned deeply and said. "To tell everyone the truth, I have no idea either."


    His words immediately stunned everyone in the avenue.


    Xing Yongnian said further. "It can be interpreted in many ways."


    He nced at the word "Heaven" and continued. "Heaven, in this sentence, could be the Divine Realm above us. And the word ''Beyond'' might refer to ascension."


    He took a deep breath and said with a serious expression. "I dare not confirm it, but from my point of view, it could mean the ascension is the only way out for us."


    Silence nketed the avenue as soon as his voice fell. If it was as Xing Yongnian said, it meant this world was destined to fall.


    Thinking of this, the faces of those people from the second-rate forces immediately turned ashen. They might be powerful, but it was far away from ascending to the Divine Realm. Perhaps they couldn''t achieve it in their lifetime¡­ Wouldn''t this mean they were doomed?


    Du Xiaotian frowned deeply and suddenly said. "Do not panic, everyone¡­ As Pce Master Xing said, this isn''t the final verdict. It could also mean that there might be a helper from the Divine Realming."


    His words were quite effective as everyone''s mood gradually calmed down. That was right. Even Xing Yongnian, who performed the divination, didn''t dare to confirm it. It could be other meanings, right?


    Du Xiaotian looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "What do you think about this, Sect Master Yun?"


    Everyone immediately turned to look at Yun Lintian. Although they didn''t know why Du Xiaotian asked him for an opinion, since he could lead several powerhouses, it meant he was extremely extraordinary. Perhaps he could understand the prophecy.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly upon hearing this. He nced at the words "Beyond Heaven" in the sky for a while and turned to Xing Yongnian. "I heard that the founder of the Star Gazing Pce is still residing in your pce. Why doesn''t Pce Master Xing invite his esteemed self out? I believe he must have an exnation for this."


    Xing Yongnian''s expression was calm, without a slightly fluctuating mood. He smiled and said. "Grand Ancestor has long been disregarding worldly affairs. I''m afraid Sect Master Yun''s suggestion cannot be fulfilled."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian responded instantly. A smile appeared on his face as he said further. "As far as I know, he had just sent his subordinate, Blue Demon, over to kill me a few months ago, and now you said he doesn''t care about the worldly affairs?¡­ Seriously, Pce Master Xing. Do you think everyone here is a fool?"


    Hiss¡ª


    The crowds took cold breaths upon hearing this. Among them, there were some people who knew about this incident, and they couldn''t help looking at Xing Yongnian thoughtfully.


    However, Xing Yongnian''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. He replied calmly. "It''s true that there''s a grievance between Sect Master Yun and my Star Gazing Pce. However, I can tell you that it has nothing to do with Grand Ancestor."


    "The one that nned everything is my youngest son, Xing Renshu. Since he met youst time and was defeated under your hands, he was unconvinced and wanted to seek revenge."


    "I don''t know what happened, but he went to see our Supreme Elder Xing Guiren and asked him for help. In the end, it was Elder Xing whomitted a despicable crime against you."


    He took a deep breath and said further. "You might not know this. Elder Xing has great authority in his hand. He canmand Blue Demon at will."


    Yun Lintian suddenly interrupted him. "There''s no need to say further, Pce Master Xing. I already know that you have punished him. However, from what I know, your eldest son, Xing Chen, is behind all of this. Why are you insisting it is your youngest son? Could it be you feel that your eldest son is more useful than your youngest son, and you want to keep him?"


    A cold glint shed through Xing Yongnian''s eyes briefly. Beforeing here, he had prepared a sufficient method to deal with Yun Lintian if he were to ask this. However, he had underestimated Yun Lintian''s boldness. This person didn''t give him a face at all and directly confronted him in front of everyone here.


    Seeing Xing Yongnian go silent, Yun Lintian said further. "Honestly, asides from the alliance, Ie here to askpensation from your Star Gazing Pce¡­ My condition is simple. Just hand Xing Chen and Blue Demon over to me, and we can write off this grievance."


    Yun Lintian''s condition immediately stunned everyone in the avenue. They thought Yun Lintian was already bold enough to interrupt Xing Yongnian, but they were wrong. They still underestimated him.


    Xing Yongnian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Isn''t it too much, Sect Master Yun?"


    "Too much?" Yun Lintian sneered. He nced at Lin Xinyao and said. "If it wasn''t for her, I would have died in Blue Demon and Xing Chen''s hands long ago. Do you think it''s too much to hand over the offenders?"


    Without waiting for Xing Yongnian to respond, Yun Lintian said further as his aura gradually rose. "Of course, if you feel it will make your Star Gazing Pce lose face for handing them over, we can decide by force right here and right now. I have no problem with it."


    As his voice fell, Long Jinwei, Long Ying, Qing Xiaoting, Nantian Xin, and Tao Kang immediately released their auras.


    At the same time, the five Star Guardians beside Xing Yongnian immediately released their auras as well.


    In that instant, the entire avenue was enveloped with terrifying pressure, making everyone difficult to breathe.


    The two sides continued to stare at each other without backing down.


    Seeing this scene, Du Xiaotian took a deep breath and said. "Please calm down, everyone. We both know this will lead to no benefit and give an advantage to the Poison Valley. Why don''t we step back and solve the problem peacefully?"


    However, Yun Lintian merely nced at him and said. "You better shut up, old man. I haven''t calcted the debts between us yet. Don''t rush to repay it."


    The crowds were numb by Yun Lintian''s boldness already. They couldn''t help looking toward Xing Yongnian and Du Xiaotian, waiting for their response.

 Chapter 1141 Condemnation (1)

    "How dare you speak like that to my father, Yun Lintian!?" Du Haunfeng couldn''t endure any longer and shouted furiously.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said coldly. "A cockroach like you better shut up. You''re lucky enough to escape from my palm time after time. This time, I''ll make sure that you will die horribly."


    Hiss¡ª


    The crowds sucked in cold breaths once again upon hearing this. Even people around Yun Lintian couldn''t help looking at him weirdly. This was the first time they saw Yun Lintian act arrogantly to this extent.


    "You!" Du Huanfeng pointed at Yun Lintian tremblingly, as he was so furious.


    However, deep in his heart, he knew very well that he wasn''t Yun Lintian''s opponent, even when he was only at the Origin Profound Realm. Let alone now when he had already reached the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Du Xiaotian''s face darkened slightly. "I am trying to solve the problem for the benefit of everyone in this world, yet you are trying to sabotage it. This made me curious whether you are a spy of the Poison Valley."


    As someone regarded as the most benevolent person in the world, his words carried a lot of credibilities. Hence, when he said this, many people in the crowds couldn''t help doubting Yun Lintian.


    After all, the purpose of the conference was to establish the alliance, not to clear personal grievances. Why would Yun Lintian decide to start it right now?


    Yun Lintian stared at Du Xiaotian coldly and said. "You said it''s for everyone''s benefit? Hahaha! Don''t make meugh, Pce Master Du."


    His voice grew deeper as he continued. "Where were you when the Poison Valley attacked my Northern Continent?"


    His question immediately shut Du Xiaotian''s mouth, making him unable to answer.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes swept over a group of old men with a schr aura and said coldly. "And all of you! You are descendants of Lord Sky Throne, yet you actually ignored Principal Tian''s ask for help! This led to the result of him sacrificing himself to protect the Northern Continent."


    "Moreover, all of you still have the audacity to protect a traitor, Tian Jiuyi! Haha! Compared to Principal Tian, all of you are nothing but a bunch of parasites who keep using Lord Sky Throne''s name for your own benefit."


    The killing intent in Yun Lintian''s eyes grew stronger as he asked in a deep voice. "Tell me, are you worthy of being his descendant?"


    The group of old men shuddered when facing Yun Lintian. These people were top figures of the Sky Throne Profound Academy, and each one of them possessed a very high status on the Central Continent.


    When Yun Lintian said this, the crowds immediately understood everything and gave them a bad look. They couldn''t believe that a prestigious academy was actually like this.


    The white-haired old man, who seemed to be the group''s leader, trembled with an ugly expression. He looked at Yun Lintian and said coldly. "Don''t nder us!"


    "nder you? Do you want me to show evidence? I have a profound imaginary stone here." Yun Lintian sneered while opening his palm and a profound imaginary stone appeared on it.


    It was a record of Tian Jiuyi''s confession that he asked Lin Canghai to take care of it back then.


    The white-haired old man, Tian Lixian, was furious. "You dare!?"


    His peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s aura instantly burst out as he rushed toward Yun Lintian. In a split second, he had already arrived before Yun Lintian andunched a powerful palm toward thetter.


    Qing Xiaoting''s eyes turned cold. Her wrist flickered slightly, and a sharp sword beam abruptly broke through the void, appearing before Tian Lixian.


    Facing such a great sword intent, Tian Lixian''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly retracted his palm and conjured a profound shield to block it.


    It was worthy of being the top powerhouse. The speed and toughness of the shield were insanely high. Yun Lintian believed that he wouldn''t be able to break it easily.


    Unfortunately, Tian Lixian''s opponent was Qing Xiaoting, the most terrifying sword practitioner in the Azure World. Not to mention her strength was beyond the world''s ceiling.


    Kacha!


    The profound shield immediately shattered, and the sword beam went straight to his chest all the way to his back, leaving a huge bloody hole in it.


    At the same time, Tian Lixian was sent flying with blood trailing along like a leaking water bucket.


    "Headmaster!" Several Sky Throne Profound Academy''s elders shouted in horror and hurriedly rushed forward to help Tian Lixian.


    When they saw the bloody hole in Tian Lixian''s chest, they couldn''t help swallowing in fright.


    "What a terrifying sword intent¡­ As expected from the founder of the Heaven Sword Pce." Yan Yaoting murmured to himself.


    As a sword practitioner, he naturally knew how high Qing Xiaoting''s attainment in the sword''s path was. To say that she was the world''s number one sword practitioner was justified.


    Qing Xiaoting''s strength was etched deeply into everyone''s hearts. Especially Xing Yongnian, Du Xiaotian, and Lei Yubai. The three of them naturally knew Qing Xiaoting''s background, and they believed that only Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian were qualified to be her opponent.


    Immediately, the three of them nced at each other as if they hadmunicated in a way.


    "How could you do this!?" One of the academy''s elders red at Qing Xiaoting and bellowed angrily. Perhaps he was frightened to the core and forgot that it was Tian Lixian who started first.


    Qing Xiaoting nced at Tian Lixian and said coldly. "Senior Sky Throne is a respectful figure, yet his descendants are shameless to this extent. It seems the Sky Throne Profound Academy has lost its waypletely."


    "You!" The elder wanted to retort, but he was interrupted by Xing Yongnian.


    Xing Yongnian looked at Yun Lintian and said in a deep voice. "Must you have disrupted the great event?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t look at Xing Yongnian but at the crowds instead. He cupped his fists and said loudly. "I, Yun Lintian, have no intention of disrupting a good event for everyone. However, before establishing the alliance, I must let everyone know how hideous these so-called top powerhouses are."


    "I believe all of you have heard about the invasion incident on the Northern Continent beforeing here¡­ What if I told everyone that these top powerhouses knew it beforehand and chose to ignore it? Do you still want to join forces with them and let them dictate your fate?"

 Chapter 1142 Condemnation (2)

    The crowds went silent immediately upon hearing Yun Lintian''s question.


    "As you can see, they don''t really care about your life at all. What they seek is a benefit. It is the only thing that can make them move." Yun Lintian said further.


    He pointed at Lei Yubai, Xing Yongnian, and Du Xiaotian. "If you have a bit of knowledge, you will know how much they want to swallow the Northern Continent and make it their training grounds. They couldn''t wait for the Poison Valley to sessfully upy the ce andunch a war in disguise of doing for humanity''s sake afterward."


    A mocking smile appeared on his face as he continued. "But do you think they will send their people to the frontline? If you think so, it means you are very na?ve... It will be all of you here¡­ All of you will be served as a cannon fodder."


    The second-rate forces in the crowds began to discuss in a low voice. Even a fool could see that Yun Lintian''s words were likely true. When it came to war, they would certainly be sent to the frontline while these people from the pces sat far away from the battle.


    "What nonsense you are talking about!?" Du Huanfeng shouted angrily. "I see. You are really a spy sent by the Poison Valley¡­ Everyone, don''t be fooled by him!"


    Du Huanfeng quickly said further. "Everyone, my father has been helping people all his life. Do you really think he''s a benefit-seeking person, as Yun Lintian said?"


    Everyone went silent, and many of them had a look of uncertainty on their faces. They didn''t know which one was true right now.


    "I think Young Master Du is right. How could Pce Master Du be someone like he said?" A middle-aged man in the crowds suddenly said. "Pce Master Du had saved my father''s life without asking for a penny. Such a benevolent person was actually mistaken as a benefit-seeking person? This is absurd!"


    "That''s right! Pce Master Du had also saved my family''s life."


    "Yes! Why are you ndering him?"


    One after another. People who had received Du Xiaotian''s kindness spoke out, causing the crowds to look at Yun Lintian in doubt. Compared to Du Xiaotian, whose reputation was as high as the sky, Yun Lintian was an unknown person to them. It was normal for them to believe the former more than thetter.


    A grin appeared on Du Huanfeng''s face when he saw this scene. He nced at Yun Lintian provocatively.


    "A benevolent person? Do you really think he''s a saint?" Yun Lintian chuckled mockingly.


    ? He turned to Du Xiaotian and asked. "Do you remember the old-alchemy n, Ling n?"


    A strange light shed through Du Xiaotian''s eyes upon hearing this. He calmly responded. "I naturally know them. Our Myriad Pill Pce has been wanting them to join us. Unfortunately, they met a cmity first."


    "A cmity?" Yun Lintianughed angrily. He pointed at Yun Chenyu beside him and asked. "Do you know who she is?"


    Du Xiaotian and the others looked at her in doubt.


    "Tell them." Yun Lintian encouraged his disciple.


    Yun Chenyu took a deep breath and stood up. She looked at Du Xiaotian with deep hatred as she said solemnly. "My name is Ling Yu''er. I am a descendant of the Ling n."


    "All of you might not believe me. However, I can prove it to you¡­ My Ling n is well known for a unique me that passes down through a bloodline called ''Wormwood me.''"


    She raised her hand gently as she spoke, and a light green me immediately lit up above her palm. It was a me that gave off a soothing and warm feeling.


    Without a doubt, this kind of me was impossible to imitate.


    Seeing this, those who knew the Ling n immediately believed in Yun Chenyu''s identity.


    Meanwhile, Du Xiaotian and the elders behind him stared at her gloomily. Because of this unique bloodline, they wanted to swallow the Ling n. Who would have thought that their descendant was still alive out there?


    Yun Chenyu said further. "One day, an envoy of the Myriad Pill Pce came to my n with the intention of recruiting us. However, they also put a condition that we would be forbidden from treating ordinary people after joining them."


    "Because of this condition, my grandpa refused them on the spot, which caused anger in them and led to the demise of my n."


    She red at Du Xiaotian with hatred and bellowed at the top of her lungs. "You killed my family! I want you to repay it!"


    Yun Lintian immediately patted her back and injected wood energy into her body to soothe her mood.


    He then turned to look at Du Xiaotian and asked. "You can deny as you want or me one of your subordinates, but the fact that you have destroyed the Ling n just because they didn''t want to join you will never change."


    He paused for a moment and let out a chuckle. "Of course, if you think everyone here is a fool, you can ask for evidence and quibble about it as much as you want¡­ Come on. I want to see how you dance."


    Du Xiaotian''s face darkened for the first time. This Yun Lintian simply blocked every path for him to deny it.


    "Nonsense! You are ming us!" Du Huanfeng shouted angrily.


    Yun Lintian merely nced at him as if he looked at a clown and paid no further attention.


    Seeing Du Xiaotian remaining silent, the crowds immediately understood that it was likely to be true. Those who had spoken out for him earlier went silent right away. They had just told everyone how kind and benevolent Du Xiaotian was, and now this. Wouldn''t they be a joke?


    At this moment, Qing Xiaoting suddenly spoke. "Du Xiaotian. Do you really believe in yourself that you are benevolent, as they said?¡­ I don''t deny that you have helped many people during these years, but dare you to admit it is just for an experiment?"


    "Or do you want me to show everyone here how many people you have abducted and make them drug-testing rats during these years?¡­ Trust me, I have a lot of evidence in my hand."


    Qing Xiaoting''s words were like a final nail in the coffin, making Du Xiaotian unable to refute¡­

 Chapter 1143 Condemnation (3)

    "Don''t you think our son-inw is domineering?" On the other side, Qin Mei looked at Yun Lintian with a satisfied smile.


    On the side, Shen Mingjun looked at Yun Lintian thoughtfully. No one knew what he was thinking currently.


    Du Xiaotian went silent for a long time, and when he was about to say something, he suddenly heard Xing Yongnian''s voice.


    "There''s no need to respond to him, Brother Du. My father will take care of it by himself."


    Du Xiaotian''s expression changed slightly, and he became hesitant. If he didn''t say anything, the reputation that he had painstakingly umted would be gone today.


    In the end, he sighed and closed his eyes, remaining silent.


    Seeing this scene, the crowds immediately realized everything Yun Lintian and Qing Xiaoting said was true. The senior they admired was extremely evil. This made their hearts turn cold directly.


    The avenue was nketed with silence. No one uttered a word for a long time as many of them didn''t know what to do next. Some of them wanted to withdraw but also didn''t have the gut. In the end, they could only stay silent.


    Yun Lintian nced at Du Xiaotian and Xing Yongnian thoughtfully. Clearly, these two weremunicated earlier.


    However, he didn''t care about the content they spoke about. He had achieved the first step of making the Myriad Pill Pce pay a huge price now. All the good reputations they had were crumbled to the ground. At least, among the top forces knew their true face now.


    "Father¡­" Du Huanfeng was unwilling but had no idea how to refute it. If it were the others, he might be able to bullshit through it, but everyone here was no ordinary. They weren''t some mobs that easy to be brainwashed and suppressed by the Myriad Pill Pce.


    Yun Lintian shifted his gaze onto Lei Yubai and opened his mouth. "Elder Lei, may I know where your Pce Master is? Why didn''t hee?"


    Lei Yubai''s eyes turned cold when he heard this. He responded calmly. "What do you want to say?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "I met Brother Zhenxiang a year ago, and after he returned to the Divine Thunder Pce, I have never heard about him again. This made me wonder where he is."


    He looked at Lei Yubai with a yful smile and asked. "However, I heard some rumors. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Yun Lintian! Why are you trying to interfere with my Divine Thunder Pce''s matter?" Lei Jun uttered coldly.


    "Why? Didn''t you hear it earlier? Brother Zhenxiang and I are good friends. I am naturally concerned about his well-being." Yun Lintian nced at him and said with a smile. "What''s wrong? Could it be¡­ the rumor about him being locked up by all of you is true?"


    As his voice fell, the crowds subconsciously looked at Lei Yubai. Those forces within the Central Continent naturally heard something more or less about it. Especially during the past month, when the Divine Thunder Pce''s people were actively searching for something. Obviously, there was something wrong with it.


    "You!" Lei Jun trembled in anger that his face flushed red.


    "You what? That''s all you can say?" Yun Lintian sneered. He nced at Du Huanfeng and said further. "No wonder you two can be good brothers. Both of you are the same. Pampered babies with no brain."


    "Bastard! Do you think I don''t dare do anything to you here!?" Du Huanfeng''s anger exploded, and he wanted to use his trump card, but he was stopped by Du Xiaotian first.


    Du Xiaotian opened his eyes and looked at Yun Lintian deeply. "If you don''t want to work with us, you can leave directly. There''s no point in saying all of this."


    "Of course, my people and I have no problem leaving. After all, we had resisted the Poison Valley once by ourselves. We can be on our own." Yun Lintian said.


    "However, as I said before, I must let everyone here know the true faces of who they are working with."


    "Thank you for speaking out, Sect Master Yun!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man on the west wing stood up and cupped his fists toward Yun Lintian. He was a sect master of a top sect on the southern side of the Central Continent.


    He then turned to Du Xiaotian and said solemnly. "Pce Master Du, do you remember a little girl named Lin Ke, who joined the Myriad Pill Pce a hundred years ago?¡­ Heh, of course, you probably don''t know her. After all, she''s just an insignificant ant in your eyes."


    His voice raised a few octaves as he spoke further. "If you don''t know, I can tell you she''s my granddaughter. When your Myriad Pill Pce came to recruit talents, I didn''t hesitate to send her over because I trust your character."


    "However¡­" His entire being trembled, and he started to choke. "However¡­ You actually turned her into a drug-testing rat!¡­ Today, I''m going to avenge her!"


    As he finished his sentence, his aura surged, and a cluster of mes burst out in the air, transforming into a meteor and falling toward Du Xiaotian.


    "Presumptuous!" The elder beside Du Xiaotian snorted coldly, and a gigantic barrier appeared above him.


    BOOM!


    The shieldpletely blocked the meteor and shattered it into pieces.


    "Ugh!" The middle-aged man clutched his chest and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    His strength was only at the second level of the Monarch Profound Realm, and he knew very well it was impossible to kill Du Xiaotian. However, the hatred in his heart could not be suppressed any longer. If he didn''t do it now, he wouldn''t be able to live further.


    The elder beside Du Xiaotian made a grasping gesture toward the middle-aged man, trying to pull him over and finish him.


    Suddenly, a sharp sword beam shed, causing the elder''s face to change drastically, and he hurriedly withdrew his hand.


    Immediately, everyone turned to look at Yun Lintian and saw thetter point his finger at the elder. Evidently, he was the one who made a move.


    "He''s so strong!" Qin Mei''s eyes lit up.


    She didn''t expect a single move from Yun Lintian, who was at the third level of the Monarch Profound Realm, could actually stop someone at the middle level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm¡­ What kind of strength was this?

 Chapter 1144 Condemnation (4)

    Yun Lintian turned to the middle-aged man and waved his hand gently. A thick vine immediately shot out of his palm across the arena and wrapped around thetter. In the next moment, the middle-aged man could feel his injury recover almost instantly.


    This scene immediately stunned everyone in the avenue. Especially Du Xiaotian. His face turned solemn as he stared at the green vine attentively. He could feel the wood energy within it was several times higher than his.


    The middle-aged man wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth and cupped his fists toward Yun Lintian. "Thank you, Sect Master Yun. I am too useless to avenge my granddaughter. I am ashamed to live further."


    As he finished his sentence, he raised his palm and wanted to m into his heart, but he was first stopped by Yun Lintian''s vine.


    Yun Lintian said calmly. "There''s no need to me yourself, Senior. You can avenge her now, doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future. Trust me, there will be such a day."


    His words were no different from a naked threat to the Myriad Pill Pce.


    He said further. "As you can see, my disciple also had a deep hatred toward them, and she will take revenge by herself one day. You have to live until that day."


    "Bold!" The elder beside Du Xiaotian bellowed and wanted to make a move, but he was stopped by Du Xiaotian.


    Du Xiaotian calmly looked at Yun Lintian and said. "My Myriad Pill Pce is weing all of you to seek revenge at any time."


    Yun Lintian retracted the vine and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, Pce Master Du. It won''t be that long."


    He then nced at Du Huanfeng, causing thetter to shudder. "You shouldn''t let him go out during this period. The world is in chaos now. I''m afraid he will meet a mishap."


    Hearing this, Du Huanfeng gritted his teeth with hatred. He was supposed to be the one that threatened Yun Lintian, but now the role had been swapped. This made him extremely ufortable.


    Du Xiaotian didn''t say anything in response, but a killing intent in his eyes was evident.


    "That should be enough, Sect Master Yun." Xing Yongnian said calmly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said further. "I believe everyone here has made a mistake before, and a huge faction like the Myriad Pill Pce, Divine Thunder Pce, and even my Star Gazing Pce are naturally prone to have them."


    "Earlier, you said you came here for the alliance, and I believe it''s true. Why don''t you put your personal grudges aside first and discuss how to deal with ourmon enemy? Whether you want to settle with your grudges, you can do itter."


    "Well said, Pce Master Xing." Lei Yubai echoed. He nced at Yun Lintian and said. "However, I doubt that Sect Master Yunes here for the alliance. To me, it looks like he is here to destroy this event instead. Honestly, I didn''t agree with Pce Master Du''s words before saying you are the Poison Valley''s spy, but I''m starting to doubt now."


    "Furthermore," He paused for a second and said in a deep voice. "When the Poison Valley attacked the Northern Continent, they didn''t use their main force. It was like they were putting up a show for the world to see."


    "It was true that the Northern Endless Sea Lord had appeared, but he was forced to retreat by Sect Master Yun, who was at the Saint Profound Realm at that time."


    He turned to look at the crowds and asked. "Don''t you think it''s a bit strange here?"


    The crowds immediately discussed in a low voice. If it was true as Lei Yubai said, this matter was indeed strange. No matter how powerful Yun Lintian was, it was impossible for him to fight against the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s powerhouse like Yin Bei.


    Seeing this, Lei Yubai smiled faintly and asked. "I think Sect Master Yun should enlighten us on this matter. Perhaps we can use your method to deal with them."


    "This bastard¡­" Shen Liqiu was angry upon hearing this. Clearly, Lei Yubai wanted Yun Lintian to show his secret.


    Long Jinwei and the others frowned but didn''t express anything as they believed Yun Lintian could handle this.


    Facing everyone''s doubtful gaze, Yun Lintian smiled and looked at Lei Yubai. "Elder Lei''s strength is not low and maybe on par with the Northern Endless Sea Lord. I wonder if you have the gut to fight me here so I can show everyone how I deal with him?"


    The surrounding temperature dropped sharply as his voice fell. Once again, everyone had underestimated Yun Lintian''s boldness.


    Lei Yubai''s face darkened. Before he could respond, Yun Lintian said further. "What? Don''t tell me you''re afraid of a junior like me?"


    Yun Lintian''s smile faded and was reced with a cold grin. "If you don''t have the gut, don''t try to be smart here. After all, this ce is not your Divine Thunder Pce that you can trap me as you did to Brother Zhenxiang."


    Lei Yubai''s hands grasped onto the armrests and almost broke them. His anger was set aze within his heart, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Brother Lei." Xing Yongnian''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind. "He''s trying to provoke all of you here and overwhelm you with the forces behind him."


    Lei Yubai calmed down slightly and nced at Long Jinwei and the others behind Yun Lintian.


    He then responded. "When is your esteemed father going to take action?"


    Xing Yongnian replied calmly. "Father is watching this ce currently. He''s waiting for someone toe."


    Lei Yubai''s brows raised slightly. "Someone?"


    "You will know it soon." Xing Yongnian said with a mysterious smile.


    Seeing Lei Yubai remaining silent, the crowds were even more disappointed. It seemed the nine pces were not formidable as they thought. They couldn''t even put up a verbal fight with Yun Lintian before, and now this.


    Yun Lintian paid no attention to Lei Yubai and turned to Du Xiaotian. "You keep saying that I might be a spy of the Poison Valley. In fact, I want to ask you as well. Are you working for them?"


    Du Xiaotian frowned upon hearing this. "Even if I made many mistakes, I would never betray humanity."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian smiled and slowly shifted his gaze onto Du Yunlie¡­

 Chapter 1145 Sudden Turn Of Event (1)

    Du Xiaotian and the rest of the Myriad Pill Pce frowned and followed Yun Lintian''s gaze.


    At this moment, Du Yunlie''s face turned cold, but he didn''t seem afraid of anything.


    "What do you mean, Sect Master Yun?" Xing Yongnian asked in doubt.


    Yun Lintian smiled and asked. "I believe Pce Master Xing has a way to check whether someone possesses Abyssal Poison in their body. I would like to ask you to check on this Elder Du Yunlie. You will understand what I mean."


    "Presumptuous! Do you think you can frame anyone here at will?" The elder beside Du Xiaotian shouted angrily, and his aura surged, preparing to make a move.


    Xing Yongnian frowned and asked. "Sect Master Yun, you should know that you need evidence to suspect someone, right?"


    "I indeed have no evidence." Yun Lintian didn''t care about the pressure. "However, it doesn''t mean I cannot prove it."


    He turned to look at Du Xiaotian and asked. "As a spirit doctor, I believe Pce Master Du has a way to prove my im. I can do it by myself, but I''ll give you a chance to prove your innocence."


    "Pce Master, let me deal with him." The elder beside Du Xiaotian said angrily.


    Meanwhile, Du Xiaotian frowned and looked at Du Yunlie thoughtfully. When he saw thetter was calm andposed, he couldn''t help wondering¡­ Could it be there was something wrong with him?


    To everyone''s surprise, Du Yunlie suddenly smiled and said as he looked at Yun Lintian. "I have underestimated you."


    As his voice fell, his figure disappeared from the ce and reappeared in the sky. His entire body was shrouded with a ck mist that gave off a smell of death.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Who would have thought there would be a spy of the Poison Valley mixing with them all this time without them knowing?


    Yun Lintian was surprised as well. He didn''t expect Du Yunlie to admit it directly without struggling. This made him frown deeply. Obviously, this person wasn''t afraid of anyone here.


    At the same time, he felt the ck mist around Du Yunlie was very familiar.


    In the next moment, he suddenly blurted out. "Jue Kong!?"


    "Hahaha! Do you think you defeated me back then? How na?ve!" Du Yunlie burst intoughter when he heard this.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn as he asked in his mind. "What''s going on, Hongyue? How could he still be alive?"


    "He used a forbidden technique to preserve his soul and escaped," Hongyue exined calmly.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Yun Lintian asked with faint anger.


    "Why should I? Do I have to wash your ass every time you make a mistake?" Hongyue curled her lips.


    The anger in Yun Lintian''s heart gradually faded when he heard this. It was true as she said. It wasn''t her duty to take care of him at every step. After all, if he had been more careful, he might possibly notice Jue Kong''s soul at that time.


    "However, you are really something. Your strength has improved too fast from thest time we met." Jue Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Yun Lintian. "Looks like the secret in your body is truly extraordinary."


    "H-How could Elder Yunlie¡­?" Du Huanfeng was the one who was shocked the most, as he was staying beside Du Yunlie most of the time after returning from the Western Continent.


    Meanwhile, Du Xiaotian and the Myriad Pill Pce''s elders stared at Du Yunlie in disbelief. How could he conceal himself so perfectly without them knowing?


    "Pce Master¡­" The elder beside Du Xiaotian was at a loss. He was mored to deal with Yun Lintian earlier, but now the reality pped him hard.


    "It seems youe prepared." Yun Lintian calmed down and said.


    At the same time, he secretlymunicated with Yun Huanxin and Long Ying to confine the space, preventing Jue Kong from escaping.


    "Naturally." Jue Kong chuckled. He nced at Xing Yongnian and Du Xiaotian and said. "I have prepared big gifts for both of you. No need to thank meter."


    BOOOOM!


    As his voice fell, a terrifying explosion broke out on the northern side of the city. It was the direction of the Star Gazing Pce.


    Xing Yongnian''s expression changed drastically. "Capture him!"


    The Star Guardians beside Xing Yongnian immediately flew into the air, surrounding Jue Kong. Instantly, they tacitly formed a solid barrier to block all the retreat routes of Jue Kong.


    "Hmph! A group of ants." Jue Kong sneered, and two gigantic ck dragon wings appeared behind his back, releasing the terrifying aura of death.


    The expressions of the five Star Guardians changed drastically as Jue Kong''s aura burst out.


    BOOM!


    The barrier that the five had created instantly shattered into pieces upon Jue Kong''s aura touched it. The five Star Guardians were directly sent flying into the distance with their faces full of disbelief.


    This scene immediately shocked everyone below. The Star Guardians were already standing at the peak of this world, yet they couldn''t even withstand Jue Kong''s single strike.


    While everyone was shocked by Jue Kong''s might, the elder beside Du Xiaotian suddenly eximed after receiving a secret message. "Not good, Pce Master! Our pce has been attacked by a group of powerful Abyssal Beasts!"


    Du Xiaotian''s face changed drastically, and he quickly said. "Open the formation and notify Grand Ancestor! No, I will do it myself!"


    He then quickly performedplicated hand seals, trying to contact his father, Du Shoushan.


    Meanwhile, Wen Xuan looked at Jue Kong thoughtfully. Beforeing here, she had received the news about the Poison Valley''s secret movement, which was why Wen Tianjun didn''te today.


    "His strength¡­" Yun Lintian''s face turned solemn. Jue Kong''s current strength was obviously a few times higher than thest time they met. Obviously, his original strength had surpassed the world''s ceiling!


    "No wonder all the experts in the past couldn''t kill him." Yun Lintian muttered to himself.


    He had always doubted the strength of the invaders from the Abyssal World in the past. If they were at the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s peak, how could they suppress this world''s experts? After all, ording to Qing Xiaoting, many peak powerhouses back then were even more powerful than the current ones.


    "You are the Dragon of Death?" Xing Yongnian''s face turned solemn.

 Chapter 1146 Sudden Turn Of Event (2)

    Xing Yongnian naturally knew about Jue Kong, the Dragon of Death. ording to his father, this Jue Kong''s strength was only second to Yin Weizhe, the leader of the Abyssal Beasts.


    Thest time he heard was that Jue Kong had appeared on the Western Continent and was defeated by thebination of Tianqi Zongwei, Huoyun Yurou, and Yun Lintian¡­ He actually managed to survive?


    "Dragon of Death?" Nantian Xin''s expression turned solemn. As a person who had participated in the previous war, she naturally knew how scary this person was.


    Jue Kong looked at Xing Yongnian and said with a grin. "You better worry about your house first."


    BOOM!


    Another explosion rang out, and the impact immediately destroyed several buildings in the city.


    At the same time, countless Abyssal Beasts at the Saint Profound Realm level and above appeared all over the ce and started to massacre people.


    Soon, the city fell into chaos. Screams and wails could be heard everywhere.


    "Everyone, please lend me hands!" Xing Yongnian shouted loudly, and his aura burst out.


    The crowds in the avenue returned to their sense and quickly got up, preparing to fight.


    ? Meanwhile, Yun Lintian frowned deeply and scanned the crowds with the Eyes of Heaven. Immediately, he found several people with Abyssal Energy within their bodies.


    "What should we do next?" Long Jinwei appeared beside Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian quickly marked the people he found and told Han Bingling and Yun Qianxue. "I''ll leave these people to you."


    He then turned to Lin Xinyao. "Please take care of Yu''er."


    "No problem." Lin Xinyao nodded and walked to Yun Chenyu.


    "Except for Senior Qing, Senior Nantian, Senior Ying, Senior Long, and Huanxin, everyone should leave this ce and help the people outside." Yun Lintian quickly gave instructions.


    "Leave it to us." Lin Zixuan and the rest immediately rushed out of the avenue.


    "Huanxin!" Yun Lintian abruptly soared into the sky and shouted.


    At this moment, Yun Huanxin''s aura exploded as her eyes shone with unusual gray lights. Immediately, the space around Jue Kong was solidified, preventing him from escaping through the void.


    "Oh?" Jue Kong nced at Yun Huanxin in surprise. He didn''t expect to see a human with such high attainment in the spatial element.


    Qing Xiaoting, Long Jinwei, Long Ying, and Nantian Xin quickly rose into the sky and surrounded Jue Kong.


    "I was carelessst time." Yun Lintian looked at Jue Kong calmly as the Heaven Piercing Sword silently appeared in his hand.


    Hearing this, Jue Kong smiled disdainfully. "My strength hadn''t recovered at that time. Otherwise, how could you stay alive until now?"


    He nced at the people around him and said in surprise. "Divine Phoenix bloodline and Golden Dragon bloodline? Interesting¡­ How about submit to me? Don''t worry. I won''t treat all of you badly."


    "He''s trying to dy time. Do it now!" Xing Yongnian roared, and the Star Guardians quicklyunched attacks on Jue Kong.


    Instantly, Jue Kong was surrounded by brilliant star lights as if millions of stars had exploded.


    "Heh." Jue Kong sneered and raised his hand, which was transformed into a dragon''s w. In that instant, a dreadful dark beam shot out and overwhelmingly swallowed all the surrounding starlights.


    Rumble¡ª


    With the sounds of an explosion, the star lights turned into numerous small fragments and scattered away like aet that disappeared on the horizon. At the same time, the impact immediately swept out, forcing Yun Lintian and the others to conjure profound defense to shield themselves.


    Qing Xiaoting suddenly raised her long sword, and a rainbow-colored sword beam appeared in the sky, falling upon Jue Kong.


    Jue Kong''s brows raised in surprise as he saw the rainbow sword beam descending. The power within this sword beam had obviously surpassed the world''s ceiling.


    "As expected from the Heavenly Sword Pce''s founder." Jue Kong said calmly, and his pupils suddenly turned into dragons ones.


    Instantly, the ck mist around him expanded out, transforming into a gigantic pair of hands, grasping onto the iing sword beam.


    Riiiip¡ª


    The rainbow sword beam ripped the ck hands apart and went straight onto Jue Kong''s head. However, before it could hit the target, the pair of ck hands that were ripped apart suddenly glued back together and firmly grasped the beam, preventing it from moving further.


    Scree¡ª


    In that instant, a phoenix''s cry filled the sky as a terrifying divine phoenix me''s cluster shot over, sting the ck mist around Jue Kong away.


    At the same time, Long Jinwei and Long Ying punched out, and two golden dragons roared, rushing toward Jue Kong.


    Jue Kong''s face fell. Even though he was confident dealing with them, it wouldn''t be good in the long run if this continued.


    "Break!" He roared, and the pair of wings behind him pped forward, creating an apocalyptic windstorm to st everythinging toward him.


    BOOOOM!


    A massive explosion rang out, sweeping Long Jinwei and the others away with an irresistible force.


    Standing amidst the ck windstorm was a gigantic ck dragon¡ªJue Kong''s true form. His pair of dreadful eyes stared at every living being below as if they were insignificant worms.


    "Not bad. All of you have something." Jue Kong spoke slowly. "However, if you think you can defeat me just because of these, hehe. Then you are too na?ve."


    As he spoke, he raised his head slightly and opened his mouth wide. A terrifying Abyssal Energy gathered inside his mouth, forming a giant ck ball.


    "Open the formation!" Xing Yongnian hurriedly shouted upon seeing this. He didn''t know what Jue Kong wanted to do, but the power that gathered in his mouth gave him a cmitous feeling as if the world was about toe to an end.


    Buzz¡ª


    A massive barrier filled with starlights immediately appeared above the city. This was the most powerful protective barrier of the Star Gazing Divine City called the Sea of Stars.


    "Die!" Jue Kong''s cold voice resounded as he released the massive ck ball inside his mouth.


    Instantly, the ck ball shot into the sky and transformed into a rain of ck beams, descending upon the whole city!

 Chapter 1147 Sudden Turn Of Event (3)

    The faces of Yun Lintian and the others turned ashen when they saw this scene. The death power within the rain of dark beams was insanely intense. It was uncertain whether the formation could withstand it.


    Once they fell upon the city, countless people would undoubtedly die instantly. Although this ce wasn''t Yun Lintian''s territory, he still didn''t want to see such a scene.


    "Stop it!" Xing Yongnian roared, and his entire body was shrouded with brilliant starlights. His aura rose to the limit as a starry sky filled with a million stars appeared above the barrier.


    The five Star Guardians took out their weapons and struck Jue Kong with all their might, causing the whole space to tremble.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword and swung vertically toward Jue Kong. The clouds in the sky abruptly roiled up and transformed into countless des, showering down upon Jue Kong.


    The white des and dark beams intertwined, fiercely pushing each other, producing powerful ripples in the air.


    A sneer appeared on Jue Kong''s face. He suddenly released another wave of ck mist, pushing all the five Star Guardians away before exerting more strength into the rain of ck beams.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several massive explosions rocked the starry sky that Xing Yongnian created and swallowed the brilliant starlights at the fastest speed.


    Xing Yongnian''s face turned ashen. He tried to exert more of his strength, but it was impossible to resist the ck beams.


    At this moment, the ck beams fully swallowed the entire starry sky and fell down upon the barrier. With a boom, the barrier shattered directly, and the whole city was instantly covered with dark beams.


    "Arghhh!"


    Shrill screams and wails resounded from every corner of the city. Hundreds of thousands of people were directly obliterated by the sea of ck beams without a single trace left behind.


    Within a few seconds, the entire city waspletely shrouded with a death aura. It was unbelievable that the bustling city earlier had now be a dead man''snd.


    "Hahaha! I haven''t felt this thrill for a long time. It''s f*cking great!" Jue Kongughed wildly as he looked at the scene. He could finally release his full power after being suppressed for a long time.


    He nced at Xing Yongnian and said. "Looks like your father doesn''t care much about this ce¡­ Heh. As expected from a coward like him."


    "You!" Xing Yongnian spat out a mouthful of blood. Even though he didn''t care much about the people here, this ce was his territory, after all. It was no different from being pped on his face.


    "His strength has reached the third level of the Divine Foundation Realm. How could he be stronger again?" Lauya''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. When she arrived in this world and discovered the injured Jue Kong, she didn''t hesitate to use the Tree of Life''s power to suppress him.


    Unfortunately, the Tree of Life''s power was too weak to kill him. She could only imprison Jue Kong and wait for Yun Lintian toe.


    "So his current strength is simr to the Boundless Desert Emperor?" Yun Lintian asked with a solemn expression. "What about Qing Xiaoting and Long Ying?"


    "Qing Xiaoting is only at the second level of the Divine Foundation Realm, and Long Ying is at the first level," Lauya replied.


    "As for those five people, they are also at the first level. However, their foundation is too weak. Their strength is far inferior from Long Ying."


    "What should we do?" Long Jinwei sent a sound transmission over.


    Qing Xiaoting appeared beside Yun Lintian and said solemnly. "His strength is above mine. I don''t think we can kill him."


    Yun Lintian nced at the dying people below and asked Yun Xia. "Grandma, can you help them?"


    As much as he wanted to ask Yun Xia to kill Jue Kong, he knew it was impossible. Hence, he could only ask this.


    Yun Xia, who seemed unbothered by what happened around her, nced at him and asked. "Are you sure? It will benefit you if this ce falls."


    Yun Lintian replied firmly. "My heart is ufortable, watching them die like this. Besides, this city has fallen already."


    Yun Xia took a deep look at Yun Lintian and sighed softly. "Your heart is too soft when ites to this. Alright, I will help you once. There''s no next time."


    "Thank you, grandma." Yun Lintian hurriedly said.


    Yun Xia merely nced at the ck mist around the city. All of a sudden, all the ck mist and the death aura vanishedpletely as if nothing had happened before.


    This scene immediately stunned everyone. Especially Jue Kong. The smile on his face faded and was reced with a terrifyingly gloomy expression. He looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "What kind of trick are you ying?"


    Xing Yongnian and the others all turned to look at Yun Lintian in astonishment. They had no idea how Yun Lintian did it.


    Meanwhile, Long Jinwei, Long Ying, Qing Xiaoting, and Nantian Xin subconsciously nced at Yun Xia, who was standing beside Linlin and Qingqing. They knew it must be her who made a move¡­ What kind of strength was this? They couldn''t even feel a slight energy fluctuation from her.


    On the contrary, Tao Kang didn''t seem to be surprised about it. How could a mere Divine Foundation Realm''s power dare to show up in front of her?


    While he was thinking, he suddenly heard Yun Xia''s voice. "I''ll give you a chance. Suppress this ck lizard."


    Tao Kang shuddered and hurriedly replied. "Leave it to me, Senior!"


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, Tao Kang suddenly rushed toward Jue Kong. He grabbed the bottle gourd on his waist and sprinkled a few droplets of somewhat clear water on Jue Kong.


    Jue Kong''s expression turned cold. He could see clearly that this person''s strength had already reached the same height as his, but he didn''t take it to heart, as a human practitioner was naturally inferior to a beast practitioner like him.


    However, when he saw the droplets of water fly over, his expression abruptly changed, as if he saw a powerful foe. He didn''t know what they were, but they gave him a fatal threat.


    Instantly, his wings pped, and the ck mist around him transformed into an apocalyptic storm.


    Seeing this, Tao Kang smiled disdainfully. "Idiot!"


    The water droplets suddenly passed through the windstorm directly andnded on Jue Kong''s body.


    "Arghhhh!" Instantly, Jue Kong''s miserable scream echoed throughout the space¡­

 Chapter 1148 Sudden Turn Of Event (4)

    Jue Kong''s scream startled everyone in the scene, making them turn to look at Tao Kang in astonishment. Especially the bottle gourd in his hand. What kind of water was that?


    "Idiot. Do you think you can resist my Blissful Clear Wine that is regarded as holy water?" Tao Kang sneered in contempt.


    However, he suddenly felt a chill running down his spine and hurriedly exined. "No, senior. I''m really not a member of the Blissful Mountain anymore! Please don''t misunderstand me!"


    Yun Xia nced at him and said nothing.


    "Now!" Yun Lintian came back to his sense and shouted while waving the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    Qing Xiaoting, Nantian Xin, Long Jinwei, and Long Ying reacted immediately andunched their powerful attacks on Jue Kong.


    BOOOM¡ª


    A huge explosion once again rocked the divine city and thousands of kilometers around it. Thend mass around the city was sent into the sky as a massive wave of impact spread out.


    Time flowed in a dreadful and isted silence, and Jue Kong''s scream abruptly stopped in the process.


    However, when everyone thought Jue Kong had already been killed or beaten half-dead, an apocalyptic windstorm suddenly burst out, followed by a terrifying death aura that made everyone shudder.


    "I''ll remember this pain!" Amidst the windstorm, Jue Kong roared furiously as a small round object in his hand glowed in ck light. The surrounding space started to distort, revealing a giant spatial rift.


    "Oh, shoot!" Tao Kang was taken aback and hurriedly stopped Jue Kong, but it was toote. Jue Kong had already stepped into the spatial rift and disappeared from the spot, leaving Tao Kang and the others no chance.


    "That¡­ What the hell is that ck ball?" Tao Kang frowned deeply. He had seen a lot of spatial-rted items, but this one was the most powerful he had ever seen so far.


    Meanwhile, Yun Xia squinted her eyes at the disappearing Jue Kong as if she had recalled something.


    "What is that?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    "It contains the Spatial Wheel''s power." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "Looks like that so-called Yin Weizhe has already grasped the power of the Spatial Wheel to a certain degree. This will be very troublesome to catch himter."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say. Perhaps he needed to go to the Chaotic Sea Region directly after getting the Golden Mountain.


    Xing Yongnian was relieved upon seeing Jue Kong leave. He took a deep look at Tao Kang and said. "Thank you for lending us a hand."


    Tao Kang chuckled. "You should thank him. Not me." He pointed at Yun Lintian as he spoke. "Besides, I wish to see your so-called Star Gazing Pce fall. If it wasn''t because he was too kind, I wouldn''t even make a move."


    Xing Yongnian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He turned to Yun Lintian and cupped his fists. "Thank you, Sect Master Yun and everyone."


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said. "There''s no need to say such a thing since you don''t care about the people here anyway."


    He then swept his gaze onto the crowds below and found out that Du Xiaotian, Lei Yubai, and Wen Xuan had already gone. Their territories were attacked by the Poison Valley as well. Naturally, they had no reason to stay here further.


    Xing Yongnian''s face turned gloomy. He nced at the elders below him and said. "Take care of this ce. We mustpensate them."


    "Yes, Pce Master." The group of elders quickly spread out.


    Xing Yongnian looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I''ll excuse myself first. There are a lot of enemies appearing over there."


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked. "I''m curious. Your Star Pavilion didn''t get any news regarding this matter at all, Pce Master Xing?"


    Xing Yongnian frowned and asked. "What do you mean?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t mean anything. It is just that. Don''t feel the Azure Pce''s people are a bit strange? It seems they aren''t worrying about this matter at all. As if they had known it beforehand."


    Xing Yongnian frowned deeply and recalled Wen Xuan and her people''s reaction at the time. It was as Yun Lintian said. They didn''t seem to be surprised by the sudden turn of events in the slightest.


    Thinking of this, a cold glint shed through his eyes. It was no wonder Wen Tianjun didn''te today.


    Seeing Xing Yongnian''s expression, the doubt in Yun Lintian''s heart grew deeper. At first, he thought it was a show that the Star Gazing Pce and the Azure Pce put up. They probably did this to establish the alliance easier. However, it didn''t seem to be the case now.


    What made him doubt the most was the Star Pavilion had actually failed to get the news while the Azure Pce did. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t make sense at all.


    "Although I know you won''t believe me, my Star Pavilion hasn''t received the news. Furthermore, I''m not stupid enough to destroy my own city." Xing Yongnian felt that he should exin this. However, he didn''t care whether Yun Lintian believed him or not.


    "I''ll take my leave first." As he spoke, Xing Yongnian''s figure disappeared from the ce with the Star Guardians.


    Yun Lintian looked around the ce and saw thest Abyssal Beast get killed by Shen Mingjun.


    At the same time, Han Bingling and the others had returned to his side safely.


    "Our southern continent has been attacked, but thankfully, we have prepared for this scenario. They have been subdued now." Nantian Xuanyu walked over and said.


    "That''s good to hear." Yun Lintian said in relief. At the same time, he couldn''t help wondering why the Poison Valley chose this moment to attack.


    "However, I think you should go with me. Lord Divine Phoenix found a man named Yang Chen sneaking into the pce. I think you know him, right?" Nantian Xuanyu said further.


    "Yang Chen?" Yun Lintian was surprised and nced at Yan Yaoting in the distance.


    Yan Yaoting noticed Yun Lintian''s gaze. He walked over and said. "Do you have time? I want to discuss something with you."


    He paused for a moment and added. "It''s about Yang Chen."

 Chapter 1149 Cooperation (1)

    "Your zing Sun Pce has been attacked as well?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yan Yaoting nodded. "To tell you the truth, my zing Sun Pce has never let our guard down since ancient times. It''s an instruction from our founder. He said that the invaders from the Abyssal World are lying dormant and waiting for the right time to emerge again."


    He paused for a second and said further. "Besides, they didn''t send any top powerhouses to us. It was like they were testing us somehow."


    "My side as well." Nantian Xuanyu said. "They aimed at our city and left out the outermost ones. Obviously, their true target is here."


    Earlier, Yun Lintian received a piece of news from his second sister, Murong Xue, that the Divine Thunder Pce and the Myriad Pill Pce were heavily attacked by a group of Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm and Monarch Profound Realm abyssal beasts.


    Especially the Divine Thunder Pce. They had to mobilize their trump card, the Thunder Wrath Formation, to drive the enemies away.


    As for the Myriad Pill Pce, their foundation was iparably strong, as there were a lot of Monarch and Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts inside. Hence, they easily drove all the enemies away with no problem.


    It was just that the Myriad Pill Divine City was currently shrouded by Abyssal Energy mists. It would take a long time to recover from it.


    "They hide very deep this time. We couldn''t even detect them." Nantian Xuanyu said with a trace of worry on her face.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. If this continued, she didn''t know when her Divine Phoenix Pce would be attacked the next time.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. The problem was that the higher level of Abyssal Beasts was, the stronger their concealing ability became. Without the ability like Yun Lintian''s Eyes of Heaven, it was extremely difficult to detect them.


    "We have toe up with a new method." Yun Lintian thought of the possibility of a solution. Perhaps he could invent a device that could detect Abyssal Energy.


    He put this matter aside and turned to Yan Yaoting. "Earlier, Pce Master Yan said something about Yang Chen. May I know what it is?"


    Yan Yaoting didn''t hide anything. "Presumably, you have already discovered something wrong with him. He came to me a year ago and showed my ancestor''s inheritance in exchange for resources."


    "Honestly, I nned to take away the inheritance from him, but I had no method to achieve it without him dying. The existence inside his body seems to be aware of this point, and I had no choice butpromised him in the end."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I didn''t know his background before this, but after investing thoroughly, I discovered that he has a rtionship with you."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and asked. "So, what do you want me to do?"


    "I''ll be frank." Yao Yaoting took a deep breath and said. "I want the inheritance."


    "Why are you so sure that I can do it? Furthermore, you should be aware that he''s the rightful inheritor, right? Not to mention he''s my good brother." Yun Lintian asked calmly.


    Yan Yaoting had already expected this question. "I know. However, he''s no longer your brother. I can see his soul has almost been devoured by that existence."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and turned to look at Nantian Xuanyu. "How''s his condition, Pce Master Nantian?"


    Nantian Xuanyu replied. "Lord Divine Phoenix didn''t tell me anything, but whatever is inside Yang Chen''s body should be eliminated by her now."


    Yan Yaoting was surprised. It seemed allowing Yang Chen to go to the Southern Continent was the right choice.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yan Yaoting and asked. "If he has recovered, are you willing to make him the rightful sessor?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Yan Yaoting replied without hesitation. "I am willing."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this.


    Seeing the doubt in Yun Lintian''s eyes, Yan Yaoting asked. "Would you believe I had never wanted to be in this position?"


    Yun Lintian and the others looked at Yan Yaoting thoughtfully without saying a word.


    Yan Yaoting smiled wryly. "It''s understandable. To the outside world, I am a ruthless man who is willing to do anything for a benefit. However, no one knows what happened before I came to this current position."


    Yan Yaoting went silent for a while and told everyone about the true sessor and the tragic story.


    Everyone was surprised after listening to his narration. If it was true, as he said, then Yan Yaoting was really a loyal man. To carry the hope of his young master, he turned himself into a devil and killed all the way to reach his current position.


    "So that''s why you want me to explore the Seven Swords Tomb with you?" Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head in an understanding manner.


    "Yes." Yan Yaoting responded. "I want to retrieve young master''s remains and, if possible, to unravel the secret inside."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and pondered for a while before asking. "Your ancestor is Senior Yan Qi. Am I correct?"


    Yan Yaoting''s eyes shed with surprise. "You¡­ have seen him?"


    "Where do you think Yang Chen gets the inheritance from?" Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Yan Yaoting became excited as he hurriedly asked. "Where is he now? Is he still alive?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Unfortunately, no."


    Yan Yaoting was disappointed to hear this and sighed in sadness. If Yan Qi was still there, the zing Sun Pce would definitely reach a new height with his return.


    "Come with me to the Divine Phoenix Pce." Yun Lintian said.


    Yan Yaoting nodded and said to Nantian Xuanyu. "Alright. I''ll have to trouble you, Pce Master Nantian, and I am very sorry that Yang Chen has caused a problem. It''s all my fault. I''ll try my best topensate you."


    Nantian Xuanyu waved her hand. "No worry. He didn''t do anything to harm my people."


    Before everyone left, Shen Mingjun walked over and said to Yun Lintian. "Do you have time to talk with me?"


    Shen Liqiu frowned in dissatisfaction when she saw her father''s rude behavior. "What''s there to talk about?"


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to stop her and said to Shen Mingjun. "We are preparing to go to the Southern Continent. Does Senior want toe with us?"


    Before Shen Mingjun could say anything, his wife, Qin Mei, spoke first. "Sure. Let''s go, shall we?"

 Chapter 1150 Cooperation (2)

    Before leaving the Central Continent, Yun Lintian sent Long Jinwei, Long Ying, Qing Xiaoting, and Tao Kang away and arranged for Lin Zixuan, Jiang Yingyue, and Long Feiyan to go back to the Northern Continent.


    As for Long Dingxiang, he was reluctant to separate from Shen Liqiu, but he knew it was impossible between them. Hence, he could only try his best to forget her and return to his home with his father.


    "The war ising soon." Standing on the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship, Yun Lintian looked at the devastating city below and said in a deep voice.


    This move from the Poison Valley was extremely effective. They had sessfully destroyed the major cities, hindered the progress of the top forces, and ruined the alliance''s establishment all in one go. Now, humanity''s side was like a group of ships going in separate ways. There was no unity at all.


    "I don''t know if I made the right decision to expose him midway." Yun Lintian suddenly regretted it. Perhaps it would be better if he held until the alliance was established before exposing Jue Kong.


    "It''s not your fault." Yun Qianxue said softly. "He will eventually reveal himself before anything happens."


    "She''s right." Han Bingling echoed. "The way they appeared exined that they had been prepared solely for this purpose."


    Yun Lintian said nothing and continued to look at the scenery below.


    "In fact, we all know that the Myriad Pill Pce, Divine Thunder Pce, Star Gazing Pce, and Azure Pce have secretly established an alliance among themselves. Whether this so-called Azure Alliance can be formed doesn''t mean anything to them." Yan Yaoting said.


    "Why don''t we make one ourselves?" Shen Liqiu suddenly said.


    She pointed at Yun Lintian, Nantian Xuanyu, and Yan Yaoting. "We can form an alliance."


    "It''s actually a good idea." Nantian Xuanyu nodded in agreement.


    Yun Lintian and Yan Yaoting nced at each other and felt it was not a bad idea. Anyway, Yun Lintian, Nantian Xuanyu, and Qing Xiaoting were already in the same group.


    "What do you think, Pce Master Yan?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yan Yaoting replied without hesitation. "That would be the best. It''s just that I don''t know if everyone here can trust me."


    "I have no objection." Nantian Xuanyu said. To her, the more, the better. Adding Yan Yaoting and the zing Sun Pce behind him was definitely be good than harm.


    Meanwhile, Han Bingling and the others looked at Yun Lintian, waiting for his decision.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Wee, Pce Master Yan. I have already established a secret teleporting formation between the Northern, Central, and Southern Continents. We will make one on the Eastern Continentter."


    "Thank you for epting me." Yan Yaoting was delighted.


    "By the way, is the zing Sun Pce fully under yourmand?" Han Bingling suddenly asked.


    Yan Yaoting nodded and replied truthfully. "As I told you before, I had already killed all those traitors. No one dares to challenge my authority now."


    Yun Lintian thought of something and asked. "Do you think it''s possible to recruit those forces inside the Boundless Desert?"


    Yan Yaoting shook his head. "Although the Boundless Desert Emperor has been eliminated, my zing Sun Pce''s power is not enough to convince them. Not to mention the Nether me group. There is a misunderstanding between us that is very difficult to solve."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said further. "But I think you can."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "Well, I will visit them after seeing Yang Chen."


    On the side, Qin Mei nudged her husband with her elbow and whispered. "Hurry up and join them."


    However, Shen Mingjun didn''t say anything. He calmly looked at Yun Lintian as if he wanted to see through him.


    Yun Lintian noticed this and walked toward him. "Please forgive me for letting you wait, Senior. How about following me to the reception room?"


    Shen Mingjun nodded. "Lead the way."


    Yun Lintian smiled and led the two into a private room inside the cabin.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Liqiu frowned and quickly followed them.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Lintian nced at her sideways.


    "Of course, I''m here to see what kind of trick hees up with." Shen Liqiu replied while ncing at her father annoyingly.


    She then drew closer to Qin Mei and asked. "How are you recently, mom? Did he hurt you?"


    Qin Mei smiled and grabbed her daughter''s hands. "You should know your father well. He has a sharp mouth and a heart as soft as tofu. He doesn''t dare to hurt me."


    Shen Liqiu rolled her eyes at her mother and muttered. "And here I am worrying about you. You are actually trying to protect him."


    Qin Mei shook her head. "It''s not that you don''t know our n''s situation. As the n head, your father has no choice but to make such a decision. However, it''s different now."


    As she spoke, she nced at Yun Lintian with a satisfied smile. Her soon-to-be son-inw was so capable. There were so many top experts around him, and all of them listened to him. Compared to a pampered young master like Lei Jun, he was a hundred times better.


    Shen Liqiu went silent and nced at Yun Lintian briefly. This bastard obviously didn''t care about her. How could it be different?


    Walking into the room, Yun Lintian made a polite gesture, letting everyone sit down, and personally poured them the best-grade spirit tea.


    After taking a sip, Yun Lintian put the teacup down and asked. "May I know what topic Senior wants to discuss with me?"


    Shen Mingjun took a sip of tea and was surprised that the quality of the tea was even better than the one Yun Lintian gave everyone during the conference.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "What do you think of my daughter?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and nced at Shen Liqiu.


    He thought for a moment and replied. "She''s my good friend. We have been through a difficult situation together."


    Shen Liqiu rolled her eyes at him as if she had expected this answer.


    "A good friend?" Shen Mingjun''s brows raised slightly. "What about I betroth her to you?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless. No wonder they could be a father and daughter. They were pretty much the same in this aspect.


    Yun Lintian calmly asked. "Why don''t Senior tell me about your problem? She''s my friend. I am willing to help her family as much as I can."

 Chapter 1151 Cooperation (3)

    Hearing Yun Lintian go around rejecting his proposal, Shen Mingjun was slightly disappointed, but it was understandable. With Yun Lintian''s current background and power, his daughter had no advantage at all.


    He thought for a moment and asked. "How much do you know about our Mirage Ind?"


    Yun Lintian replied. "Honestly, I have no idea, Senior. I only know that it''s governed by your Shen n and nothing else."


    He paused briefly and asked in doubt. "Could it be something happened to the ind?"


    Under Qin Mei''s nudge, Shen Mingjun finally said. "Something indeed happens to the ind."


    He recollected his words and exined. "The Mirage Ind is actually located on a giant stone called Mirage Stone. It could conceal itself by giving off an illusion to the outsider."


    "My grandfather found this ce by chance and established a city there. However, heter discovered that the entire ind was a giant piece of Mirage Stone and would decline as time passed."


    He took a deep breath and continued. "As you probably know already that our profound art is heavily focused on our physique and soul. We are also relying on the Mirage Stone to practice it. However, the ind has been declining sharply in recent years. If it continues like this, it won''t be long before the entire ind exhausts its power."


    He looked at his daughter and said. "In the future, our Shen n will gradually decline once the ind is gone. The reason I want her to marry the Divine Thunder Pce is because of this¡­ We are at the point where we need to find an ally to maintain our n."


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded and asked. "Can you show me a piece of the Mirage Stone?"


    Shen Mingjun opened his palm, and a dark purple-colored stone appeared on it.


    Yun Lintian took it from Shen Mingjun and looked at it through the Eyes of Heaven. Soon, a purple aura appeared in his vision. This aura seemed to affect one''s mind as Yun Lintian felt his soul shaking slightly.


    "What kind of energy is this?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "It''s very rare to see the Heart and Soul stone here," Hongyue said in surprise.


    "Heart and Soul stone?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. He had never heard such a term before.


    "In the Divine Realm, there is a ce called Heart and Soul Realm, which contains a lot of this type of stones. I don''t know what exactly it should be called, but everyone called it the Heart and Soul energy." Hongyue exined.


    "It has the ability to temper your heart, soul, as well as physique. However, if you use it too much, your mind will be affected, and you can easily lose your sanity." She nced at Shen Mingjun and said. "It seems his grandfather discover a profound art that is perfectly fit for it."


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at Shen Mingjun and asked. "Is there a situation where people go insane after staying on the ind for too long?"


    Shen Mingjun was surprised to hear this. He nodded admittedly. "My grandfather and his people had discovered this abnormality, but they managed to curve it with their profound art."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "It is called Illusory Heart Divine Art. My grandfather discovered this profound art by chance when he was young. It could calm one''s mind and allow a user to see through an illusion as well as an energy flow¡­ We are relying on this profound art and our body refinement art to produce top experts throughout the years."


    "And now, Mirage Ind is exhausting. Although it is embarrassing to say this, we have no choice but either change our profound art or find a thigh to hold on."


    A trace of unwillingness could be seen in Shen Mingjun''s eyes. It wasn''t that he had no dignity, but as the n head, he didn''t want to see his n disappear."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian subconsciously nced at Shen Liqiu. It was no wonder she could see through everyone''s realm at a nce back then.


    Speaking of this, this kind of ability was simr to his Eyes of Heaven but a bit inferior.


    He asked. "But why Divine Thunder Pce? I believe with the Shen n''s condition, you can even look at the Star Gazing Pce or the Azure Pce."


    In terms of strength, the Star Gazing Pce and the Azure Pce were above all. He didn''t understand why Shen Mingjun looked at the inferior Divine Thunder Pce instead.


    "We have a good rtionship with their founder." Shen Mingjun replied. "Unfortunately, we have no news about him now."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said firmly. "I know that my decision is bad and have no dignity, but in order to let my n exist further, I can do anything, including sacrifice my daughter."


    Shen Liqiu looked at her father with disgust. In her opinion, what was wrong with the n ceased to exist? It was several times better than begging for others.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t think so. He was pretty much understanding Shen Mingjun''s thinking. This kind of situation and decision appeared in countless dynasties throughout history. In order to allow their family to continue, sacrificing something in exchange for power was necessary.


    If Yun Lintian was in such a situation, perhaps he would make the same decision as Shen Mingjun. Fortunately, he hadn''t reached this situation yet and probably never throughout his life.


    Yun Lintian looked at Shen Mingjun and said sincerely. "As I told Senior before, Liqiu is my friend, and I am willing to help her. On behalf of our group, I am weing you to us."


    Shen Mingjun was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect things to go this smoothly. Today, he witnessed how powerful Yun Lintian''s group was. It could be said even the Star Gazing Pce, the Azure Pce, and the Myriad Pill Pcebined might not bepared to his group.


    Shen Mingjun took a deep breath and said solemnly. "Thank you. You can tell us directly if you want us to do anything."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Our focus has always been the Poison Valley. In this regard, I believe Senior has more experience than me."


    Shen Mingjun responded. "Don''t call me Senior. Just called my Uncle Shen directly."


    "As for the Poison Valley, Our Shen n indeed have a lot of experience dealing with them. I will take you to see the recordster."

 Chapter 1152 Undercurrent (1)

    Jue Kong appeared in a dark space somewhere in the Endless Sea with injuries all over his body. He turned back into a human form and looked at the wounds angrily.


    Until now, he didn''t understand how a few droplets of water from Tao Kang could hurt him. It was as if his defense didn''t exist.


    "My Lord, except for the Azure Ancient City, our people have sessfully destroyed all the targets and retreated safely." A ck figure suddenly appeared and knelt one knee before Jue Kong.


    Jue Kong suppressed the anger and said. "What about the others?"


    The ck figure quickly replied. "We have smoothly sent our people to the ces without them noticing. They willy dormant and wait for the Supreme Lord''s return."


    "Very good." Jue Kong nodded in satisfaction. He waved his hand and said. "Bring my food over. I need to recuperate."


    "Yes, My Lord." The ck figure disappeared briefly before returning with a group of people. Obviously, these people were humans that they had recently captured.


    When they saw Jue Kong, their faces turned pale and filled with fear. However, before they could even utter a sound, Jue Kong suddenly opened his mouth, and all of them were sucked dried, turning into a bag of bones instantly.


    Jue Kong frowned slightly as the wounds on his body were recovering slowly. This speed was too slow.


    He looked at the ck figure and said. "Bring me more."


    "Yes." The ck figure went away and came back with another five hundred people.


    This time, Jue Kong''s wounds recovered more than fifty percent, but it was still too slow in his eyes.


    His face turned cold as he muttered to himself. "That bastard¡­ I remember you."


    He got up from the ground and said to the ck figure. "You take care of this ce. I will go to the Chaotic Sea Region."


    "Leave it to me, My Lord." The ck figure bowed respectfully and calmly watched Jue Kong disappear from the ce.


    ***


    "We are here." Yun Lingwei slowly stopped the skyship above the Divine Phoenix Pce and shouted to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian walked to the deck with everyone and prepared to jump down. However, Shen Mingjun suddenly said. "We will wait here."


    He knew that it might be involved some secrets, and it was inappropriate to stay with them. Hence, he and his wife chose to stay on the skyship instead.


    Yun Lintian had no objection and said. "Alright, Uncle Shen, Aunty Qin. We will be right back."


    Afterward, he jumped down with everyone under Nantian Xin''s lead.


    "We greet Second Ancestor and Pce Master." Upon arriving at the main hall, the guards quickly saluted.


    "Where is the person?" Nantian Xuanyu asked.


    "He is in the guest room. However, he''s still unconscious." One of the guards replied.


    "Alright. You can leave." Nantian Xuanyu nodded and let the guards leave while bringing everyone to the guest room.


    When Yun Lintian and the others arrived, they saw a peerless woman in red sitting leisurely in the room. She was naturally the Divine Phoenix.


    "Lord Divine Phoenix." Nantian Xuanyu and Nantian Xin quickly bowed their heads toward her.


    Meanwhile, Yan Yaoting and the others looked at her in surprise. They had heard about the Divine Phoenix''s legend, but this was the first time they had seen her in person.


    Divine Phoenix didn''t reply. She looked at Yun Lintian and curled her lips. "Your strength has improved again. Not bad¡­ However, it seems my bloodline didn''t improve at all. Do you want me to teach you personally?"


    Yun Lintian replied coldly. "No need."


    "Oh? You still hold the grudge back then? How cute." Divine Phoenix chuckled.


    She looked at Nantian Xin and said. "Bring these unrted people out."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly upon hearing this. He then told Yun Qianxue and the others to go out first, leaving him, Linlin, Qingqing, Yan Yaoting, and Nantian Fengyu behind.


    Divine Phoenix nced at Yan Yaoting and said. "zing Sun Pce? What''s the rtionship between you and him?"


    Yan Yaoting hurriedly saluted. "Junior Yan Yaoting greets Lord Divine Phoenix."


    He nced at the unconscious Yang Chen and said. "To tell you the truth, he''s my half-disciple."


    "Oh?" Divine Phoenix was surprised. "Do you know that he was possessed by Fire Devil?"


    Yan Yaoting nodded solemnly. "I am aware of it, but I have no ability to get rid of it."


    "So you merely want the inheritance inside his body?" Divine Phoenix said calmly.


    "Yes." Yan Yaoting admitted honestly.


    She looked at him for a moment and said. "Your talent is not enough. At least your physique is far inferior to his. Moreover, the inheritance he inherits is special. You won''t be able to take it away."


    Yan Yaoting was surprised to hear this. Truthfully, he had no idea about this point. He always thought that it could be taken away.


    "If you want your zing Sun Pce to continue, you better nurture him as a sessor from now on." Divine Phoenix said and turned to Yun Lintian.


    "It''s your turn to save your friend." Divine Phoenix said and took a sip of wine.


    Yun Lintian ignored her and walked to Yang Chen. With a nce, he could see his injury was not light. Obviously, it was caused by the Divine Phoenix me. This made him nce at the Divine Phoenix.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know that he''s your friend." Divine Phoenix spread her arms innocently. "You should thank me instead that I held my hand back. Otherwise, you could only see his ashes by now."


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes and turned back to Yang Chen. He slowly took the mask off thetter''s face and was surprised to see half of Yang Chen''s face was filled with ugly burning scars.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Divine Phoenix spoke first. In case Yun Lintian med her.


    Yun Lintian grabbed Yang Chen''s wrist, and several vines immediately shot out of his body, wrapping around thetter''s entire body. He then injected the wood energy into him.


    However, he soon discovered the scars on Yang Chen''s face didn''t recover in the slightest, as well as the injury on his soul.


    Divine Phoenix seemed to see through his thought. She exined. "That Fire Devil left a fire poison in his soul so that he would never recover. It had been preparing this big gift for you."


    She nced at Yun Lintian and asked. "What did you do to it to make it hold a deep hatred toward you?"

 Chapter 1153 Undercurrent (2)

    Yun Lintian didn''t reply to her. He recalled the scene where he forced the remnant of the Fire Devil out of Yang Chen''s body back then and formed a grudge since.


    Unfortunately, he had to leave the academy first. Otherwise, he would like to visit the Devil me Bridge back then.


    ? Soon, the skin wounds werepletely healed, but the injury on the soul, as well as the scars, had no progress so far.


    After thinking for a while, Yun Lintian took out a wooden bathtub and poured the Soul Liquid into it beforeying Yang Chen inside.


    Yan Yaoting and Divine Phoenix were greatly surprised when Soul Liquid came out. Especially thetter. She knew how rare the Soul Liquid was and didn''t expect Yun Lintian to have thisrge amount.


    Meanwhile, Yan Yaoting could feel his soul gradually improve by simply standing here. He couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian. It was no wonder Yun Lintian''s strength had improved drastically. The resources he had in his hands must be very high-end and abundant.


    Taking this Soul Liquid out alone could easily cause a bloodbath. He dared not imagine what kind of other heaven-defying resources Yun Lintian had.


    After cing Yang Chen inside the bathtub and checking on his body, Yun Lintian discovered that the injury on Yang Chen''s soul gradually improved, which meant as long as he stayed like this, he could definitely recover it.


    At the same time, he took the Fruit of Immortality out and stuffed it into Yang Chen''s mouth while using his profound energy to help him swallow and digest.


    A momentter, the hideous scars on Yang Chen''s face slowly recovered and fadedpletely in a few minutes.


    Yun Lintian wiped his hands and said to Yan Yaoting. "If there''s no problem, he should wake up in a few hours."


    He paused for a moment and said. "After that, we can talk out."


    Yan Yaoting was relieved to hear this and said. "Actually, there''s no need to talk about it. I''ve already decided to make him the rightful sessor. Once he shows the inheritance of our ancestor, there shouldn''t be anyone objected to it."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Yan Yaoting and believed he would do as he said.


    Divine Phoenix nced at Yan Yaoting and said. "You can leave now."


    "Yes." Yan Yaoting quickly said and left.


    Divine Phoenix turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you want to improve your divine bloodlines?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and replied. "I have it on my agenda. There''s no need for you to care about it."


    Divine Phoenix didn''t seem to care. She exined. "There are three ways to improve them. The first one is to practice the profound art of the bloodline. This method is the safest and also the longest one to achieve. However, with your highprehension, it won''t take that long."


    "The second method is to find profound beasts with a minor bloodline. For example, a golden python for the Golden Dragon bloodline and a leaf bird for the Vermilion Bird bloodline. Afterward, exacting their bloodline and turn it into blood essence. With the blood origin in your body, this blood essence will help you elerate the transformation process."


    "This method has a certain risk, but your bloodline will improve very fast if you can do it."


    "Lastly," She paused briefly and nced at Nantian Fengyu meaningfully. "You and herbine together."


    As her voice fell, a faint blush appeared on Nantian Fengyu''s cheeks. Although she was like a child, she still understood what the bine" was.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and nced at his fifth sister. Surely, it was impossible for him to do that.


    Divine Phoenix curled her lips and said. "Of course. You can do it with me if you don''t like a brat like her."


    Her voice was full of seductive charms, making Yun Lintian''s blood boil.


    However, Yun Lintian''s self-control in this aspect was quite strong. He managed to calm down and said. "I will do the first method."


    Hearing this, Nantian Fengyu was disappointed for some reason.


    Divine Phoenixughed gently. "In the end, you are still a kid. With plenty of barely qualified women around you, and yet you only ate one¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk. You are much inferior to the previous Beyond Heaven King in this aspect. That guy is simply a beast."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, and he asked in his mind. "Really? How many women did he have?"


    "Why do you want to know that?" Hongyue rolled her eyes. "However, she''s not wrong. That man is a horny bastard. So many good women are ruined by him."


    Yun Lintian was quite interested in this topic. He always imagined that the Beyond Heaven King was a serious man who focused on practicing all day. Who would have thought that he was a master of man management?


    Seeing Yun Lintian remaining silent, Divine Phoenix felt bored and changed the topic. "Your next target should be the Golden Mountain ruins, right? I want you to bring her with you."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He nned to enter the Golden Mountain ruins alone this time as he could easily escape whenever danger arose.


    "It seems you have no idea what the Golden Mountain is," Divine Phoenix said calmly. "The Golden Mountain used to be a battlefield between the Beyond Heaven King''s people and formidable enemies in the past. Countless experts had lost their lives there, and those with my bloodline were among them."


    "That ce benefits not only you but also her. So, you should bring her with you."


    Yun Lintian''s brows creased together upon hearing this. He remembered several divine-rank artifacts being picked up from time to time, and the sword he won in the auctionst time was one of them. Perhaps he should talk with Qing Xiaoting first before going to the Golden Mountain ruins.


    "There are a lot of traps and restrictions inside. I guess I don''t need to tell you to be careful." Divine Phoenix said further. "It will be helpful if you study about the seals."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    "Let me out. I have something to talk about with her." Suddenly, Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised and summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven in front of Nantian Fengyu.


    Swoosh!


    Hongyue''s illusory figure appeared in the air, and she looked at Divine Phoenix. "Long time no see."


    Divine Phoenix was surprised. "Hongyue?"

 Chapter 1154 Undercurrent (3)

    "No wonder." Divine Phoenix immediately understood everything. With Hongyue behind Yun Lintian, he was able to know that she shared a soul with Nantian Fengyu.


    "You are still the same after all this time," Hongyue said calmly. "I warn you, don''t try to y an idea on him."


    Divine Phoenix curled her lips. "If so, what can you do? You are a mere residual soul right now. Do you think you can stop me?"


    "It''s more than enough. Do you want to try it?" Hongyue said with a faint smile that could chill one''s bones.


    The two stared at each other for a long time before Divine Phoenix said with a chuckle. "Our Princess Hongyue is still domineering as usual."


    She paused briefly and said. "You can rest assured. I''m not interested in him or his power. I just want to see how far he can go¡­ Well, with you behind him, perhaps he can put up a fight."


    Hongyue changed the topic. "The Fire Deviles from the Great Seven Devils?"


    "Indeed." Divine Phoenix replied. "This is a piece of its memory."


    As her voice fell, a small fireball emerged from her palm.


    Hongyue waved her hand, and the fireball flew toward her. A momentter, she said. "Heh. These dogs surely don''t give up, huh?"


    Divine Phoenixughed gently. "If I was being suppressed for ten thousand years like them, I wouldn''t give up easily, too. What''s more? A chance of revenge has appeared."


    She pointed at Yun Lintian and said further. "As long as they get him and his power, what''s there to be afraid of those old bastards in the Divine Realm?"


    On the side, Yun Lintian frowned slightly. From the conversation between the two, it seemed the so-called Great Seven Devils were determined to get him.


    "You have been staying outside for a few thousand years. Did you find others?" Hongyue asked.


    Divine Phoenix shook her head. "Unfortunately, no. This little fire devil is the first one so far. I haven''t heard or seen any trace of them through the years."


    "There''s another one, but already gone," Hongyue said with a rare frown. "There should be more of them."


    "Another one?" Divine Phoenix was surprised.


    "A devil fetus," Hongyue replied. "Your vitality has almost recovered now. Have you ever thought of returning to the Divine Realm?"


    "Naturally. How could I let them go after what they did to my nsmen?" Divine Phoenix replied. She nced at Yun Lintian and continued. "Just like you. I''ll wait until he can take care of himself."


    "I could feel the Azure Dragon''s aura a few weeks ago. What happens?" Divine Phoenix asked.


    "He''s gone," Hongyue said calmly. "His blood origin should be taken away by someone already."


    Divine Phoenix frowned and asked. "Is she willing?"


    Hongyue nodded. "Surprisingly, yes. I guess he left a message behind, preventing her from interfering."


    "That old man¡­." Divine Phoenix shook her head slightly. "He surely loves testing people, despite knowing that Yun Lintian needs time."


    Hongyue said nothing in this regard. The Primordial Azure Dragon God was the head of all divine beasts, and his prestige among them was the highest. No one would ever question his decision that was including Divine Phoenix.


    Since he didn''t want anyone to interfere, Divine Phoenix and Hongyue would also respect his decision.


    Divine Phoenix looked at Yun Lintian and said with a chuckle. "Work hard, little guy."


    She curled her lips seductively and said further. "Of course. My offer is still on the table in case you want a shortcut."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. Why did he feel like he was about to be taken care of by a rich woman?


    Hongyue rolled her eyes at her and said. "Give him a branch of your tree. His attainment in the fire element has almost broken through. He will need it in the near future."


    "Sure. But it''s not free." Divine Phoenix said with a smile. "Don''t worry. I will give a discount."


    "Scram!" Hongyue uttered annoyingly.


    Divine Phoenix didn''t tease her anymore. She waved her hand, and a fiery tree branch appeared in front of her. "Take it."


    "I''ll take care of it." Hongyue took over the Divine Phoenix Mother Tree''s branch and vanished into the Gate of Beyond Heaven. She was going to nt it by herself.


    "It''s been a long time since I visited the Land of Beyond Heaven. Can I go in?" Divine Phoenix looked at Yun Lintian and asked.


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, he heard Hongyue''s voice. "Let here in. She posts no threat to you."


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and said. "Go."


    Divine Phoenix smiled and walked into the gate.


    "Junior brother¡­ Who is she? I can feel that she''s very powerful." Seeing the two vanishing, Nantian Fengyu asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian replied. "You can think of her as my mentor, though all she does is scold me."


    "I see." Nantian Fengyu looked at the Gate of Beyond Heaven curiously, but she didn''t ask anything.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Let''s go. I will take you to a ce."


    Afterward, he took Nantian Fengyu into the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    ***


    Inside a dark chamber, the barely alive Wen Tian was pinned onto a weird-looking pir carved withplicated patterns. His chest was pinned with a strange wooden needle, and his blood slowly flew out of it, traveling along the patterns on the pir into a circr, runic pattern on the ground.


    Sitting naked in the middle of the circle, Wen Jian closed his eyes and slowly absorbed the blood that flew along the circr pattern on the ground.


    A domineering power ran through his vein and blood vessels as his profound strength gradually increased.


    A momentter, he let out a long breath, and a smile appeared on his face. "Blood origin is really different. As long as I fully refine it, who else can be my opponent?"


    Saying this, he nced at Wen Tian and said with a smile. "It all thanks to you. Don''t worry. I will remember your contribution well."


    "Master, I have something to report." Suddenly, a male voice resounded from the outside, making Wen Jian frown.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "The seals on the spatial tunnel are loosening sharply all of a sudden." The male voice resounded, causing Wen Jian''s pupils to shrink slightly.

 Chapter 1155 Undercurrent (4)

    "What happened exactly?" Wen Jian asked. It was true that the seals would loosen, but it wouldn''t be this fast. There must be some external factors involved.


    "Report to Master. We can''t find the reason yet. However, our initial guess is that it has something to do with the other side." The male voice echoed.


    Wen Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this. He thought for a moment and asked. "How long do we have?"


    "No more than two years. At worst, less than a year."


    Wen Jian said with a rare serious expression. "Try to hold for a year. Use everything we have."


    "Understood, Master." The male voice resounded.


    Wen Jian took a deep breath and closed his eyes, continuing to refine the blood origin. From today onward, he would never take a rest again.


    ***


    While Wen Jian concentrated on increasing his strength, Xing Tengfei nced at the reports in his hand with a rare frown between his brows. He was cautious all his life, yet this was the first time the Poison Valley had managed to surprise him.


    This move from the Poison Valley could be described as simple yet effective. The most crucial point was that his Star Pavilion couldn''t even find a single clue prior to this.


    Sitting opposite him was Xing Yongnian. He said with a solemn expression. "They are very determined to break up with us this time. Undoubtedly, Yin Weizhe is still alive and about to make aeback."


    "What about the people we sent over?" Xing Tengfei asked.


    "All dead." Xing Yongnian replied solemnly.


    "All dead?¡­ I see. He''s going to leave the Chaotic Sea Region soon. It is imminent this time." Xing Tengfei tapped his finger on the table while pondering his next move.


    "What about Chen''er?" He asked.


    Xing Yongnian replied. "Fortunately, he was cautious enough. Xing Guiren''s assassination attempt was blocked by Lan Cao. He''s now preparing to capture Yun Lintian again."


    Last time, Xing Guiren had entered Heavenly Cloud Mountain and was forcibly nted amand by Yun Xia to kill Xing Chen when the opportunity arose. He did asmanded, but Xing Chen was smart enough to notice his abnormality and made a preparation beforehand.


    Xing Tengfei nodded slowly. "An existence who could nt amand in Xing Guiren''s soul without being noticed must be someone from the Divine Realm. Unfortunately, we cannot sneak into Heavenly Cloud Mountain."


    Xing Yongnian thought of someone among Yun Lintian''s group and said. "It must be her. We cannot confirm the sudden disappearance of the death aura, but I believe it must be her."


    "You mean the abnormal old woman among Yun Lintian''s group?" Xing Tengfei asked. He had personally watched the entire matter during the conference by himself and noticed Yun Xia''s abnormality. This person seemed to have no profound strength as if she was an ordinary mortal.


    Xing Yongnian nodded. "She was too calm. And I heard Yun Lintian call her grandma."


    Xing Tengfei thought for a while and said. "We cannot deal with him for the time being. There are too many hidden variables around him."


    He paused for a moment and said. "Contact Yin Xu and provide him Yun Lintian''s information and his whereabouts."


    Xing Yongnian''s brows raised slightly. "Would he take a bait?"


    Xing Tengfei leaned back slightly and said with a meaningful smile. "He won''t¡­ But people behind him will."


    He looked at Xing Yongnian and said further. "We are going to use another n."


    Xing Yongnian''s pupils shrank upon hearing this. He took a deep breath and said. "Understood. I''ll prepare it now."


    Xing Tengfei waved his hand and let Xing Yongnian leave.


    After Xing Yongnian disappeared from his sight, Xing Tengfei raised his hand to look at the night sky and muttered to himself. "This is what you forced me to do. You can''t me me this time, my good brother Jian."


    His eyes shed with terrifying lights that seemed to reflect the stars in the sky.


    ***


    "Oh? Interesting¡­" Somewhere deep in the Endless Sea, Yin Xu looked at a jade slip in his hand in surprise. Inside the slip was a piece of information rted to Yun Lintian as well as an interesting offer from Xing Yongnian.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. This Xing Tengfei is surely ruthless." Yin Xu clicked his tongue. "But does he really think he can use me as a spear?"


    Despite saying this, Yin Xu couldn''t move his eyes away from the offer inside the slip.


    He pondered for a moment and took the jade slip with him, walking toward an inner chamber where his master resided.


    He knocked on the door and said respectfully. "Master, I have interesting news to inform you."


    "Come in." A majestic voice resounded from the inside.


    Yin Xu pushed the door and stepped into the chamber. At this moment, a middle-aged man d in a dark purple robe sat on a ck throne with his eyes closed. If it wasn''t for the Abyssal aura that he exuded, one would think he was an ordinary human.


    This person''s status among the Poison Valley was not low, and his strength wasparable to Jue Kong. His name was Ming Xun, the right-handed man of Yin Weizhe. The entire operation of the Poison Valley was managed by him during these thousands of years.


    Yin Xu knelt on one knee and respectfully handed the jade slip to Ming Xun. "Please take a look at this, Master."


    Ming Xun didn''t open his eyes. He merely used his Spiritual Sense to check on the contents inside the slip.


    Yin Xu said. "An old fox like him is finally willing topromise. It seems he has broken up with Wen Jian now."


    He paused for a moment and asked. "What should we do now, Master?"


    Ming Xun remained silent for a while and spoke. "The reason he chose to stay behind is that there''s something he is unwilling to give up here¡­ This deal is not bad. Each gets what we needed."


    "This Yun Lintian''s strength improves too fast. We have to get rid of him before Abyssal Lord returns."


    Ming Xun paused briefly and said. "Answer them that we are willing to cooperate with them¡­ Can you handle this matter?"


    Yin Xu''s eyes shed with excitement as he replied. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, Master. I won''t make a mistake again this time."


    "I hope so." Ming Xun said emotionlessly.

 Chapter 1156 Divine Sun Profound Art

    "Where''s this ce¡­?" A weekter, Yang Chen opened his eyes and found himself in an unfamiliar chamber filled with fire elements.


    A splitting headache caused him to be unable toprehend the situation. Thest thing he remembered was that he had made a deal with the Fire Devil to avenge Yun Lintian.


    After regaining his rity, Yang Chen slowly got up from the bed and looked around the ce, trying to grasp the situation.


    At this moment, the door was opened, and Yun Lintian walked into the room. The appearance of Yun Lintian caused Yang Chen''s entire body to freeze as he looked at the former in shock.


    "This¡­ Brother Yun?" Yang Chen uttered in a hoarse voice. In that instant, he immediately understood that he had already died. Otherwise, how could he see Yun Lintian?


    A relieved smile appeared on his face as he said further. "I see¡­ So this is what the afterlife looks like?"


    Yun Lintian smiled strangely after hearing this. He said. "It''s been a while, Brother Yang."


    Yang Chen smiled and said. "Indeed."


    He paused for a moment and said apologetically. "I''m sorry, Brother Yun. I cannot avenge you in the end."


    "You mean the Wang n?" The smile on Yun Lintian''s face grew wider.


    Yang Chen nodded powerlessly. When Yun Lintian "died," he med the Wang n for everything, believing they were the culprits for his good brother''s downfall. That was why he didn''t hesitate to ept an exaggerated deal from the Fire Devil.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "It''s okay. They are here in hell, too. Do you want to see them?"


    Yang Chen''s expression changed slightly. "Wait. We are in hell right now?"


    "Of course. Where do you think we can go after destroying so many nts and animals?" Yun Lintian tried his best to hold hisughter.


    "Look around this ce. Don''t you feel hot here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yang Chen saw this ce was indeed full of fire elements. Without a doubt, it must be hell. He sighed resignedly. "I see¡­ You''re right, Brother Yun. A practitioner like us cannot avoid killing¡­ Well, at least they are all dead. Everything is worth it."


    At this moment, Han Bingling walked into the room and wanted to say something to Yun Lintian, but she noticed Yang Chen first. "You''re awake."


    Yang Chen''s eyes widened open in disbelief as he stammered. "P-Pce Master Han, you have also died?"


    Han Bingling was taken aback and nced at Yun Lintian in puzzlement.


    "He thought he had already died, and I told him this is hell." Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to her.


    Han Bingling almostughed on the spot. She looked at Yang Chen and sighed regretfully. "Unfortunately, I was ambushed and died tragically."


    She changed her tone slightly. "But it''s okay. At least we are reuniting here in hell."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen sighed in sadness. "Well, you''re right, Pce Master Han."


    "Don''t call me pce master. Just call me sister-inw." Han Bingling said.


    Yang Chen was taken aback and looked at the two in shock. "You two¡­"


    Han Bingling held Yun Lintian''s arm and leaned against him. "Indeed. We are husband and wife now."


    Yang Chen''s mouth opened in an O shape, but soon he calmed down and said. "Congrattions."


    "Let''s go. I will bring you to a ce." Yun Lintian chuckled and left the chamber with Han Bingling.


    Yang Chen followed them out and appeared in a somewhat scorching tunnel. He subconsciously tried to circte his profound energy to block the heat, but he discovered that he had no profound energy. His current body was no different from an ordinary mortal.


    Seeing this, he was even more convinced that he was already dead.


    This ce was the Divine Phoenix''s ancestral ground. In order to let Yang Chen recover faster, Yun Lintian ced him here as the fire element benefited Yang Chen''s True Fire Spirit physique greatly.


    However, he didn''t expect this ce to align perfectly with "hell" in Yang Chen''s mind.


    "You have recovered?" Divine Phoenix''s voice suddenly resounded, and her figure silently appeared not far away from Yun Lintian''s group.


    Her appearance startled Yang Chen greatly. "Brother Yun¡­ This is?"


    "She''s the king of hell." Yun Lintian replied with a serious expression.


    Yang Chen was shocked and hurriedly bowed his head. "Junior Yang Chen pays respect to the King of Hell."


    "?" Divine Phoenix was puzzled slightly. Since when she became a king of hell?


    "Pfft¡­" Han Bingling couldn''t hold herughter further. Yang Chen''s appearance was too serious as if he genuinely believed that he had already died.


    Yang Chen nced at his sister-inw in puzzlement. Why would she suddenlyugh?


    Divine Phoenix seemed to understand something. She rolled her eyes at Yun Lintian. "Boring."


    She nced at Yang Chen and said. "Well, as expected from someone who was stupid enough to let a puny fire devil possess him. There''s surely a problem with your brain."


    Yang Chen was taken aback and couldn''tprehend the situation.


    Seeing this, Divine Phoenix sighed and said. "The True Fire Spirit physique is going to waste on you it seems¡­ Stupid. Do you really think we are in hell right now?"


    "Aren''t we?" Yang Chen blinked his eyes in confusion.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t stand it anymore andughed. "I''m joking with you. We''re not dead. This ce is the Divine Phoenix Pce."


    Yang Chen''s eyes widened open. "We are not dead¡­? But why I can''t use my profound energy here?"


    "The Fire Devil had detonated your profound vein, but luckily, you met me." Divine Phoenix exined.


    Yun Lintian added. "I have already restored your profound vein. You have to start all over again."


    Yang Chen slowly nodded his head as he seemed to understand his situation now.


    "This is a good opportunity. I could see that your previous foundation was too weak, as it had something to do with how you practiced in the early stage. However, with this reset, you can start with the Divine Sun Profound Art from the beginning, and your foundation will be extremely solid." Divine Phoenix said.


    "Divine Sun Profound Art..." Yang Chen frowned slightly, and the information rted to Divine Sun Profound Art appeared in his mind. It was the profound art that Yan Qi taught him back then.


    "The zing Sun Pce''s inheritance is, in fact, originated from the Sun God Realm in the Divine Realm. Their ancestor probably picked it up somewhere here. What surprised me is that it''s actually aplete version." Divine Phoenix said further.

 Chapter 1157 Sun God Realm

    "Sun God Realm?" Yun Lintian said curiously.


    "The Divine Realm consists of the lower realms where we are currently, the thousands of middle realms, ny-one upper realms, and thirty-three God Realms." Divine Phoenix exined.


    "The Sun God Realm was one of the thirty-three God Realms. Their strength could be ranked in the middle-upper pack among the God Realms. Their Sun God Emperor is one of the strongest God Emperors."


    She looked at Yang Chen and said further. "Although your physique is good, it''s still far from the Sun God physique. However, there''s a tiny chance for your True Fire physique to turn into the Sun God physiqueter as long as you continue to practice the Divine Sun Profound Art."


    "Unfortunately," Divine Phoenix paused briefly and said. "The Divine Sun Profound Art is a secondary art below the Sun God Divine Art. Normally, it will be given to servants in the Sun God Realm."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian quickly asked in his mind. "Lynn, is there the Sun God Divine Art in the library?"


    A momentter, Lynn replied. "There is aplete version, Master. Do you want to take it?"


    "Please send me a copy." Yun Lintian said.


    Divine Phoenix beckoned Yang Chen. "Come with me. I will bring you to a ce. You can start practicing there."


    Yang Chen cupped his fists and said politely. "Thank you, Lord Divine Phoenix."


    "Wait a minute. Let''s bring him to see Yan Yaoting first." Yun Lintian suddenly interrupted.


    He looked at Yang Chen and said. "Yan Yaoting is the current zing Sun Pce Master. When the Fire Devil possessed you, it made you enter the zing Sun Pce and be his disciple. With Senior Yan Qi''s inheritance in your body, he''s going to make you a true sessor."


    Yang Chen was surprised and asked hesitantly. "Is he reliable, Brother Yun?"


    "For now, yes." Yun Lintian replied. "He won''t do anything that possibly ruin himself. So you don''t have to worry about him."


    "Alright." Yang Chen always trusted Yun Lintian''s vision. He had no objection and went to see Yan Yaoting with Yun Lintian.


    Seeing Yang Chening, Yan Yaoting was relieved. Although Yang Chen had lost his profound strength, there was no problem as long as his profound vein was still intact.


    "Junior Yang Chen greets Pce Master Yan." Yang Chen bowed slightly.


    Yan Yaoting helped him up and said. "There''s no need to be polite¡­ Young Master Yun must have already told you about what happened in the past?"


    Seeing Yang Chen nodding, Yan Yaoting said with a smile. "From now on, you will be a true sessor of our zing Sun Pce. We will give you the best resources and environment. You can practice at ease."


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and said gratefully. "Thank you, Pce Master Yan. I will try my best."


    Even though Yang Chen felt weird about this, he decided to ept it in the end. After all, he had promised Yan Qi to take care of the zing Sun Pce.


    "Are you ready to go back?" Yan Yaoting asked.


    Yang Chen looked at Yun Lintian as if he was asking thetter for an opinion.


    Yun Lintian said. "He will stay here for the time being. The Divine Phoenix will guide him personally."


    Yan Yaoting was surprised. To be favored by the Divine Phoenix wasn''t something ordinary people could do. Naturally, he had no objection to this.


    He took a small rectangr jade out and handed it to Yang Chen. "This is your token. Just show this to the guards, and they will bring you to see me."


    Yang Chen politely took the token and said. "Understood."


    Yan Yaoting turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Then I''ll have to excuse myself first. There are many things waiting for me to take care of."


    "We will meet again." Yun Lintian said with a faint smile.


    Yan Yaoting nodded and left. He was going to borrow the Divine Phoenix Pce''s grand teleporting formation to return to the Eastern Continent.


    "Come with me." Divine Phoenix''s voice resounded.


    Yun Lintian and Yang Chen quickly returned to the Divine Phoenix ancestral grounds to see her.


    Along the way, he retrieved the copy of the Sun God Divine Art from Lynn and prepared to hand it to Yang Chenter.


    Soon, the two arrived in a chamber made of volcano rocks. The temperature inside was rtively high and full of fire elements, which was perfect for Yang Chen.


    "You will stay here during this period. The first stage of the Divine Sun Profound Art was to temper your body. Do not use any profound energy here. Relying on your physique only. Understand?" Divine Phoenix said.


    Yang Chen, who was already sweating profusely, nodded solemnly.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian took the jade slip out and handed it to Yang Chen. "Take this."


    Yang Chen was puzzled and took a look at the slip. A surprise appeared on his face when he saw the name of the divine art. "Brother Yun, this is¡­?"


    "Sun God Divine Art?" Divine Phoenix was surprised as she looked at the jade slip through her Spiritual Sense. She nced at Yun Lintian and asked. "Where did you find it?"


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, Divine Phoenix suddenly thought of something. "That''s right. The Beyond Heaven King loves to collect profound art throughout the Divine Realm. How could I forget it?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Yang Chen. "You can practice this instead. However, I must remind you that once you decide to practice it, it means you have connected with the Sun God Realm. There may be a problem when you step into the Divine Realmter."


    Yang Chen''s face turned serious. He naturally understood this point.


    "You don''t have to worry about that," Divine Phoenix suddenly said. "On the contrary, if he can transform his physique into the Sun God physique, they will do everything to rope him in."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "Why is that?"


    "Because the Sun God Realm is declining." Divine Phoenix gave a simple reply without exining further. Obviously, there was something more behind it.


    Yun Lintian naturally didn''t inquire further. He patted Yang Chen''s shoulder and said. "Decide by yourself."


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said solemnly. "I will practice it."

 Chapter 1158 Mirage Island (1)

    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Yang Chen and said. "Since you have decided it. Work hard. We need you in the uing battle."


    "I will try my best." Yang Chen said solemnly.


    After exchanging a few words, Yun Lintian left Yang Chen with Divine Phoenix and went out. He was preparing to visit Mirage Ind and then the Golden Mountain Ruins.


    During this period, Shen Mingjun and his wife stayed in the Divine Phoenix City most of the time.


    Seeing Yun Lintianing, Qin Mei greeted him with a warm smile. "You''re here. Have you eaten yet?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless by her enthusiasm. He smiled and replied. "Thank you, aunty. I already had lunch¡­ Uncle, Aunty, my business here is done, and I n to leave now. Do you want to leave together?"


    "Let''s go." Shen Mingjun had no objection. He couldn''t wait to return to Mirage Ind right away.


    On the side, Qin Mei looked at her husband in dissatisfaction but didn''t say anything.


    "Alright. We will leave now." Yun Lintian contacted Yun Lingwei to bring the skyship over, and everyone quickly boarded it, setting off to Mirage Ind.


    "Our Mirage Ind isn''t far away from the Southern Continent. We should reach there in two or three hours with this speed." Inside the lounge, Shen Mingjun said. "However, it needs a special method to go there."


    After saying this, he took a smallpass made with a strange grey-colored jade and handed it to Yun Lintian. "You can give this to the pilot."


    Yun Lintian looked at thepass briefly and saw the arrow point in one direction. He then handed it to a disciple nearby, telling her to take it to Yun Lingwei.


    "I have never been there before, but I heard that the scenery on the ind is very beautiful." Nantian Fengyu said while eating a cheesecake. Since she was going to the Golden Mountain ruins with Yun Lintianter, she naturally came along.


    "It is indeed beautiful. Moreover, there are a lot of delicacies. I will bring everyone to see them." Qin Mei said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, Shen Liqiu looked at the scene in aplicated mood. She had vowed that she would never return to Mirage Ind again, and here she was on the ship heading back home.


    Qin Mei seemed to notice this. She grabbed her daughter''s hands and asked. "Why? Are you feeling ufortable? Don''t worry. No one will force you to do anything this time."


    "Mhm." Shen Liqiu responded with a low hum while ncing at her father, who didn''t seem to care about her.


    Qin Mei said further. "You don''t know that your Second Aunt has been worrying about you all this time. She has even cut ties with your father. You should visit herter."


    "Really?" Shen Liqiu was surprised.


    Her second aunt, Shen Shuchun, was the one who doted on her the most since she was young. Shen Liqiu remembered that she fought hard in order to object to the marriage between her and Lei Jun. She didn''t expect her to go to this extent.


    Shen Liqiu nced at her father and said coldly. "Did you treat her badly during this period?"


    Shen Mingjun said indifferently. "You should know her more than me. Do you think I can do anything to her?"


    "That''s good to hear." Shen Liqiu pursed her lips and stopped talking with him.


    "Headmaster, there''s something wrong below. I think you should take a look at it." A disciple suddenly walked over and said.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He got up and went to the deck, followed by everyone.


    When they looked at the sea below, their expressions immediately turned solemn. Normally, the Endless Sea''s surface was a deep blue color, but now it had be deadly ck, filling with a death aura.


    "It''s faster than I thought." Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He thought that it would take around a year to reach this point. Obviously, the Poison Valley was working hard to prepare for the return of their leader.


    "With this, people cannot travel by sea anymore. Everyone will be locked down on their continents. Unless the top forces jointly open the grand teleporting formation." Han Bingling said with a serious expression.


    Once the transportation stopped, everything would slowly crumble. Materials and resources would be in shortage and might cause riots all over the ce. At that time, people would start to rob and kill each other more than before. It could be said this move from Poison Valley was very effective.


    Shen Mingjun''s brows knitted together. Mirage Ind might be self-sufficient, but it couldn''t deny that it still needed to import a lot of outside resources to strengthen itself. This would affect the ind significantly.


    He thought for a moment and turned to Yun Lintian. "Can we set up a grand teleporting formation between the ind and the other continents?"


    Yun Lintian naturally understood the problem the ind would face. He agreed readily. "There''s no problem with it. However, as far as I know, Mirage Ind''s strongest point is how it is isted from the outside world. If we set up the formation, it may lead to a disasterter. Are you sure you want to do it, Uncle Shen?"


    Although the grand teleporting formation would be set up in secret, it couldn''t deny there was a chance to be discovered. If that happened, anyone could use it to reach the ind. The worst scenario was that Poison Valley used it to invade the ind. It would easily deal a fatal blow to the Shen n.


    "Risks and opportunities are always coexisting. If I choose to stand by and do nothing, the entire ind will gradually decline one day. Moreover, my Shen n and the Poison Valley cannot live under the same sky. They will definitelye for us, no matter what." Shen Mingjun replied calmly.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and expressed his thoughts. "How about this? We will set up only one formation that leads to the Northern Continent. Then you can go to the other continents through the formation there. With this, your risk will be reduced a lot. It''s much better than setting up a few formations."


    Shen Mingjun took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Thank you."

 Chapter 1159 Mirage Island (2)

    "We''re here." Yun Lingwei''s voice resounded from the control room. "But where is the ind?"


    The skyship was currently stopped above the in sea without anything on the surface. The only thing they could see was a faint white fog and nothing else. This made Yun Lingwei slightly puzzled.


    She nced at thepass again and was certain this was the right ce.


    Shen Mingjun stood up and walked to the deck, followed by Yun Lintian and the others.


    He then performedplicated hand seals, and a bright golden light suddenly shot out from his hand, shining down upon the empty sea surface below. All of a sudden, the white fog gradually dissipated, revealing a massive ind.


    "You can move the ship down." Shen Mingjun said.


    Yun Lingwei came back to her sense and quickly controlled the skyship, descending to the ind ording to Shen Mingjun''s words.


    However, as the skyship flew down, Yun Lintian and the others suddenly saw three simr inds appear on the sea surface. Their appearances were almost identical.


    "These are fake inds." Shen Liqiu exined. "They are used for fooling people. It''s also the reason that no one can find the true ind without guidance from the inside people."


    "Well, the name is Mirage Ind, after all." Han Bingling nodded gently.


    Under Shen Mingjun''s guidance, the skyship slowlynded in an open space behind a vast manor. This ce was Shen n''s territory.


    At this moment, several people led by a beautiful woman in a pale yellow robe, had already surrounded the skyship.


    Shen Mingjun turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Wee to our n."


    Yun Lintian smiled politely and followed Shen Mingjun down, followed by Yun Qianxue and the others. Naturally, Yun Lingwei had alsoe with them. She let the disciples stay behind on the ship to take care of it.


    "Qiu''er!" The moment Shen Mingjun and the others walked down, the beautiful woman quickly strode forward and went straight to Shen Liqiu. Her face was full of joy as if she had been waiting for this moment.


    "Second Aunt!" Shen Liqiu called out happily and gently hugged the woman.


    "It''s good that you are safe." The woman, Shen Shuchun, said with relief. "Let me look at you."


    She then checked on Shen Liqiu''s body by touching thetter''s this and there, causing Shen Liqiu''s face to turn red."


    "What are you doing, Second Aunt?" Shen Liqiu avoided her aunt''s hand and said embarrassingly. Even she, who normally had a thick skin, couldn''t stand her second aunt''s tant act.


    "What are you shy about? It''s not like I haven''t seen every spot on your body already." Shen Shuchun said with dissatisfaction.


    "Cough!" Shen Mingjun coughed slightly. "We have guests here."


    Hearing this, Shen Shuchun ignored her older brother and looked at Yun Lintian and the others.


    When her gazended on Yun Lintian, a smile immediately bloomed on her face. "Are you Qiu''er''s husband? Not bad, not bad at all. You are very handsome, and your strength is very high. As expected, my Qiu''er''s vision is really good."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. He cupped his fists and said politely. "Greetings, Senior. This junior is Yun Lintian, and I am not her husband."


    "Not yet." On the side, Qin Mei quickly added. "Very soon."


    She looked at Yun Lintian with a meaningful smile. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she became. This future son-inw of hers was good in every aspect, and she didn''t think she could find anyone close to him in this world.


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless again. He was truly helpless on this matter. A feeling couldn''t be forced, right? He had no romantic interest in Shen Liqiu. At least, not now.


    "Don''t stand here. Let''s go inside. I have already prepared a banquet." Shen Shuchun said and led everyone to the manor.


    Shen Mingjun''s lips twitched slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Why did he feel like he wasn''t the n head here?


    "The aura here is not inferior to the Southern Continent at all. No wonder they could produce a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert here." Yun Lingwei whispered while looking around.


    "Indeed." Han Bingling nodded in agreement. She had long heard about this ce, and this was the first time she hade here. The environment here was several times better than the Northern Continent''s before the invasion.


    "Big Brother Yun, this ce is sofortable." In Yun Lintian''s arms, Qingqing said softly and leaned against his chest with her eyes drooping as if she was about to fall asleep at any moment.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled and asked. "Sleepy?"


    "Mhm," Qingqing replied softly and closed her eyes, falling asleep.


    "As I told you before, this entire ind is a massive piece of the Heart and Soul stone. It benefits a spirit body like Qingqing." Hongyue cleared the doubt in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood. He touched Qingqing''s back gently and felt her strength gradually rising.


    "Do you feel something in your soul?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    Han Bingling and the others paid attention to their souls and felt they were being nourished by the aura here.


    "Feel it?" Shen Liqiu looked at them with a smile. "This is the benefit of the Mirage Stone. If you stay here long enough, your soul will definitely improve by leaps and bounds."


    "Unfortunately, we have to leave soon." Yun Lintian said.


    Shen Shuchun happened to hear it. She turned around and asked. "Leave? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Yun Lintian exined. "The situation outside is not optimistic. We have many things to do to prepare for the uing battle with the Poison Valley. Please forgive us. We will stay here a week at most."


    "Sister, you have no idea what I have witnessed during this period." Qin Mei sent a sound transmission to Shen Shuchun, and she began to narrate what happened at the conference.


    When Shen Shuchun heard this, her eyes widened in surprise. She could see that Yun Lintian''s background was not ordinary, but she didn''t expect to reach this extent. There were actually many Divine Ascending Tribtion experts under hismand. What kind of concept was that?


    Yun Lintian said further. "I am here to send uncle and aunty back. At the same time, I would like to visit the Shen n''s library."

 Chapter 1160 Internal Strife

    "We will bring you there after the banquet." Shen Mingjun made the decision directly, causing the n elders behind to frown.


    They had a general idea about Yun Lintian, but the n''s library was a forbidden area exclusive to the nsmen. Throughout n history, no outsider had ever entered it. No matter how powerful Yun Lintian was, the rules passed down from their ancestor must be abiding strictly.


    "Patriarch¡­" One of the elders, who carried a wooden fan, wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Shen Mingjun. "We will talk about itter." Shen Mingjun said and led everyone to the dining hall.


    Yun Lintian could feel the unusual atmosphere and guessed there was internal strife. It seemed the Shen n wasn''t as united as he had expected.


    After everyone sat down, and the dishes were served, no one talked about the situation outside. They were focusing on general topics instead.


    As the banquet went through halfway, a young man with eighty percent resembled Shen Mingjun walked into the dining hall and greeted. "Father, Mother, wee back."


    "You''re here. Come, take a seat." Qin Mei smiled gently and beckoned the young man to sit down.


    She turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "This is my son, Qiu''er''s younger brother, Shen Hui."


    She then looked at her son and introduced him. "This is your future brother-inw. His name is Yun Lintian."


    The young man, Shen Hui, was slightly surprised as he nced at Yun Lintian. "Brother-inw? What happens to Brother Lei?"


    As he spoke this, many elders in the hall turned to look at Shen Mingjun in unison. These people were the ones that supported the decision back then, and they also stood on Shen Hui''s side.


    Shen Mingjun nced at his son and said indifferently. "He''s not lived up to the standard. Don''t mention him again."


    Shen Hui frowned slightly but didn''t say anything further. He turned to Yun Lintian and cupped his fists. "Please forgive for my rudeness. My name is Shen Hui. Wee to our n."


    Shen Hui''s demeanor was calm and seemingly polite, but Yun Lintian could feel the arrogance in his bones. It was as if no one in this hall was worthy for him to personally entertain.


    Furthermore, Yun Lintian could see that Shen Hui clearly looked down on him. Perhaps in his mind, Yun Lintian couldn''t even fit in Lei Jun''s shoes.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t care. He had no intention of entertaining this young master either. He politely replied. "Hello. My name is Yun Lintian. Nice to meet you, Young Master Shen."


    A trace of disdain shed through Shen Hui''s eyes upon seeing Yun Lintian''s polite gesture. In his mind, Yun Lintian must be a soft person.


    He paid no attention to Yun Lintian further and turned to look at the people around him. His pupils constricted immediately upon seeing Lin Xinyao, Yun Qianxue, Mu Qiuxue, and Han Bingling.


    During the meal, they naturally took their veils off, revealing their celestial countenances.


    Shen Hui was immediately captured by their peerless beauty. Especially Lin Xinyao. He had never seen anyone as beautiful as her before.


    Without thinking further, he asked. "May I know thesedies are¡­?"


    When he spoke this, a trace of dissatisfaction shed across Qin Mei and Shen Shuchun''s eyes. They naturally saw through his thoughts at a nce.


    However, Yun Qianxue and the others didn''t even look at him. They continued to eat elegantly and fed Yun Lintian from time to time.


    Seeing this scene, a hint of anger appeared in Shen Hui''s eyes. He was a dignified young master of the Shen n, the overlord of Mirage Ind. How dare they ignore him?


    At this moment, the elder with the wooden fan, Shen Dong, suddenly spoke. "Our young master asked politely, but you didn''t answer him. Don''t you think it''s a bit rude?"


    As the words came out, the atmosphere grew intense immediately.


    Shen Mingjun frowned and looked at Shen Dong. "They are my guests. How dare you speak like this?"


    However, Shen Dong didn''t seem to be afraid of Shen Mingjun. He fanned the wooden fan slightly and said calmly. "It''s because they are the guests. I think they should at least give us faces."


    On the side, Shen Hui was satisfied with Shen Dong''s outright speech. He looked at Yun Lintian slightly, waiting to see his reaction.


    A cold glint shed across Shen Mingjun''s eyes, and before he could say anything, Shen Shuchun had already said. "It seems Second Elder really has no patriarch in his eyes. I really wonder where did you get this confidence from?"


    She nced at a few elders and Shen Hui. "Don''t tell me all of you believe that you can rebel sessfully after receiving benefits from the Divine Thunder Pce?"


    The expressions of the elders changed slightly. Shen Dong looked at Shen Shuchun and said calmly. "Miss Shen, you shouldn''t nder people without evidence. Besides, I just want them to know that this is our territory, and they should behave as a guest should do. Otherwise, once the news about the guests riding our head in our own territory goes out. How are we going to do?"


    "Heh. A bunch of trash. I know all of you will never change." On the side, Shen Liqiu chuckled coldly. She had been watching all this time and didn''t want to say anything at first. However, this Shen Dong and Shen Hui dared to have an idea about Yun Lintian''s women. They were simply courting death at this point.


    "Please pay attention to your words. You are no longer the young miss of our n." Shen Dong stared at Shen Liqiu coldly.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian put the chopsticks down after feeding Linlin. He nced at Shen Mingjun and said. "Please forgive me for saying this, Uncle. Although I''m young, I still know a thing or two about ruling people."


    He nced at Shen Dong and said further. "In my eyes, this elder obviously has an ulterior motive to disrupt the harmony among the n. If I were you, I would never let such a person slide or let him harm the n in the long run."


    "Of course," Yun Lintian paused slightly, and a harmless smile appeared on his face. "If Uncle Shen can''t do it, I don''t mind doing it for you."


    The temperature in the hall dropped sharply as his voice fell¡­

 Chapter 1161 A Fool

    Looking at Yun Lintian''s harmless smile, Shen Dong''s felt a chill running down his spine, including all the elders in the hall. Their views on Yun Lintian changed drastically. Especially those who didn''t go to the conference. They immediately asked those who went through a sound transmission.


    When Yun Lintian spoke this, Yun Qianxue and the others didn''t seem to care about it. They continued to eat calmly as if nothing had happened. This scene immediately triggered Shen Hui and the people behind him. Obviously, this was a tant insult.


    Shen Huiughed coldly. "What a great tone!"


    He nced at his sister, Shen Liqiu, and asked. "Is this the wild man you found? I don''t know where you find him, but it looks like he isn''t aware of the current situation at all."


    He looked down at Yun Lintian and said sarcastically. "With a bit of talent of yours, do you really think with a mere early-level Monarch''s strength you have already stood at the top of the world? Hahaha! Howughable!"


    Pa!


    Suddenly, a teacup flew toward Shen Hui and hit his cheek, directly sending him flying.


    "Argh!" Shen Hui cried out in pain as he crashed to the floor. Blood could be seen flowing out of his mouth.


    Shen Dong and the others were shocked. They didn''t expect someone to actually attack Shen Hui here.


    "How dare you attack our young master!?" Shen Dong regained his sense and exuded his middle-level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s aura while staring at Mu Qiuxue coldly.


    Although everything happened very fast, they could still see Mu Qiuxue make a move. Earlier, she simply flickered her finger slightly, sending the teacup toward Shen Hui. If she wanted Shen Hui to die, he would have be a warm corpse by now.


    When Shen Dong released his aura, Mu Qiuxue merely nced at him, and the former immediately felt as though his soul being froze directly.


    Shen Dong''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t understand why the half-step of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, like her, could actually pose a threat to him. Although he didn''t want to believe it, his intuition told him he wasn''t her opponent.


    During this period, Mu Qiuxue, Yun Qianxue, and Han Bingling intensively trained under Hongyue. Their strength grew terrifyingly powerful. Even an enemy with higher realms would be horrified.


    Mu Qiuxue didn''t receive the transformation of her profound vein, but her original talent was at the top of the world. Coupled with the fact that she had learned a few divine rank profound arts during this period, her current strength was no inferior to any mid-level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s experts.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Shen Mingjun pped the table and said coldly. "Enough!"


    His eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Shen Dong. "Do you think I don''t dare to kill you just because my father values you?"


    Shen Dong''s heart trembled upon hearing this. The reason he wasn''t afraid of Shen Mingjuntely was that the old patriarch, Shen Mingjun''s father, Shen Shanyuan, was his backer. However, it didn''t guarantee that his life would be saved here once Shen Mingjun attacked him.


    It was a mistake. He had miscalcted how much importance Shen Mingjun attached to Yun Lintian.


    "How could you do this, father!?" Shen Hui got up from the ground with the help of servants and shouted angrily at Shen Mingjun.


    He pointed at Yun Lintian and said. "He had just attacked me, your son, in our own territory, yet you actually protect him!? Since when our Shen n stoops so low to the point that even a guest can do whatever here?"


    "Father?" Shen Mingjun turned to look at his disappointed son. "You still remember that I am your father?"


    Shen Mingjun''s eyes were terrifyingly cold, causing Shen Hui to tremble. This was the first time he saw his usually quiet father be this angry.


    "Besides, do you think I am protecting him? He doesn''t need my protection at all. Do you believe that he can kill you here and walk out of this ce with no problem?" Shen Mingjun said coldly.


    "On the contrary, I am trying to save your worthless life here. If you are tired of living, go ahead and continue to provoke him. I won''t interfere this time."


    Shen Mingjun''s words were like a p of thunder striking the heads of Shen Hui and the elders behind him.


    They were familiar with the patriarch''s temperament and knew he would never make a joke. They couldn''t help ncing at Yun Lintian¡­ What kind of background this young man had?


    "I will take my previous words back. These people are beyond trash." Shen Liqiu shook her head with a chuckle. She had long been disappointed with her n''s elders to the point that she felt nothing about it now.


    On the side, Shen Shuchun looked at her older brother in surprise. Before leaving for the conference, Shen Mingjun still insisted on forcing Shen Liqiu to marry Lei Jun. What exactly happened to make him change his mindpletely in such a short time?


    At this moment, Qin Mei quickly exined everything that had happened during the conference to her.


    When Shen Shuchun heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian in shock. This twenty-year-old young man was actually a leader of many well-known powerhouses? She wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for Qin Mei who spoke it.


    At the same time, shepletely understood why her older brother had changed his mind. He would be a fool if he insisted on choosing Lei Jun, whose future was still up in the air.


    Shen Hui gritted his teeth and said. "Are you sure you want to do this, father?"


    Shen Mingjun snorted coldly. "What are you going to do? Find your grandfather and cry like a baby as usual?"


    Shen Hui''s expression was ashen beyond words. Especially when he saw Yun Lintian and his people didn''t seem to care about him as if he was an air. This was the first time he suffered such a humiliation.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian said. "Actually, there''s no need to find him."


    Everyone turned to look at him in puzzlement.


    Yun Lintian nced at the entrance and said. "How long are you going to stand there, Senior?"

 Chapter 1162 Shen Shanyuan

    "Hahaha!" As Yun Lintian''s words fell, a burst ofughter abruptly resounded from the outside. The next moment, an old man in his eighties walked into the hall with a dragon clutch in his hand.


    His demeanor was imposing, the entirely opposite of Shen Mingjun. If Yun Lintian had met him first, he would think this person was the n head instead.


    "Old Patriarch!" Shen Dong and the other elders quickly got up and greeted him respectfully.


    The old man, Shen Shanyuan, waved his hand dismissively and said. "Sit down. There''s no need to stand the ceremony."


    He then looked at Yun Lintian and praised him. "You are truly a rare talent. I didn''t expect you to see through my concealing technique."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing. In fact, it wasn''t he who noticed the old man, but Hongyue. This also made him raise the vignce in his heart. This old man was extremely dangerous. He could avoid his perception perfectly.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian could feel a coercive auraing out of this old man. Obviously, it wasing from his powerful physique. Until now, this should have been the strongest body practitioner he had ever met.


    "I have heard about you a bit. It seems youe here for the Poison Valley''s records. Well, you can go to the library with ease. No one here will stop you." Shen Shanyuan said with a smile.


    "Old Patriarch¡­?" Shen Dong and the other elders were puzzled.


    If there was anyone in the n who strictly abided by the ancestor''s rules, it should be Shen Shanyuan. Why would he suddenly allow an outsider to enter the library?


    Shen Shanyuan looked at Shen Dong and his grandson. "It seems all of you are toofortabletely. All of you will be grounded for half a year. Using this period to reflect your own faults."


    "Grandpa!" Shen Hui was unwilling. Why would he get punished instead of Yun Lintian?


    Shen Shanyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What? You have an opinion?"


    Facing his grandfather''s fierce aura, Shen Hui''s entire body trembled, and he hurriedly said. "I understand, grandpa. I will go now."


    With that, he quickly left the hall with his tail between his legs.


    Although Shen Dong and the other elders were dissatisfied with this punishment, they didn''t dare to have other words here. They obediently left the hall in the end.


    "What a great move, old man." Shen Liqiu suddenly said. She looked at her grandfather, whom she hated, coldly. "You let them run with their lives intact."


    If Shen Shanyuan didn''te out, she believed that Shen Dong would definitely be killed here, and perhaps her younger brother might be abolished as well.


    Shen Shanyuan looked at his long-lost granddaughter and chuckled. "You''re still smart as usual, my dear granddaughter."


    He changed his tone slightly as he said further. "It''s my fault, alright? I won''t force you to marry someone you don''t like again¡­ Of course, the young man you choose is very talented. I must say, your eyes are really good."


    "Hmph!" Shen Liqiu snorted coldly and ignored him.


    "This old man is very cunning. You must be careful." She sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian didn''t think about it much. He had long seen it from the moment he "casually" gave everyone''s punishment. Obviously, Shen Shanyuan nned to intervene from the beginning. The reason he let it continue was to test him. If Yun Lintian didn''t call him out first, he would probably wait until a battle broke out.


    Shen Mingjun looked at his own father with a frown between his brows. The rtionship between them wasn''t good, and they were often at odds. If it wasn''t because of his grandfather, the Shen n''s ancestor, he probably would never have be the n head even now.


    However, with the departure of his grandfather, Shen Shanyuan began to make a move. He slowly umted his people within the n and tried to interfere with the n''s businesses from time to time.


    The most important thing was that many of the old people within the n supported him. On the outside, Shen Mingjun might be the n head, but everyone inside knew it was Shen Shanyuan who held the most power.


    "How about having a chat with this old man?" Shen Shanyuan looked at Yun Lintian with an amiable smile.


    "This is my guest." Shen Mingjun said coldly.


    Shen Shanyuanughed gently. "What''s the difference? Your guest is my guest as well."


    Shen Mingjun frowned deeply. When he was about to say something, Yun Lintian spoke first.


    "Since Senior has already known that I am here for the Poison Valley''s records. I don''t think there''s anything for us to talk about, right? Furthermore, I came here at Uncle Shen''s invitation. It would be appropriate to have a chat with you behind his back." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Shen Shanyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said with a smile. "Since it''s the case, I won''t bother you anymore. Feel free to stay here."


    He turned to look at his son and said. "Don''t neglect our hospitality."


    As he said that, he turned around and left.


    Everyone on Shen Mingjun''s side heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Shen Shanyuan leave. His coercive aura made them difficult to breathe, as if there was a giant stone pressed against their chests.


    "Come to my study." Shen Mingjun got up and brought Yun Lintian and the others to his private study.


    Shen Mingjun personally poured the tea for everyone and said apologetically. "I''m sorry for letting everyone see a joke."


    Yun Lintian received the teacup politely and said. "It''s nothing, Uncle. No need to feel bad. Every huge organization can''t exist without internal strife. It is amon thing."


    Shen Mingjun sighed and took a sip of tea. "My father¡­ He''s a pitiful man."


    "When he was young, he was forced to study and train hard in order to live up to my grandfather''s expectations. He basically had no childhood."


    He put the teacup down and said further. "In the end, my grandfather didn''t allow him to reign in the position but chose me instead. This makes him resent in his heart."


    Yun Lintian calmly sipped the tea and said nothing.


    Shen Mingjun looked at him and said. "However, I can reassure you that he has no ulterior motive. His goal is to make the Shen n stand on top of the world."

 Chapter 1163 Shen Clans Circumstance

    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "It is understandable. Everyone has their own ambition. There''s nothing wrong with it. The only thing that we should be concerned with is the method of realizing that ambition."


    Shen Liqiu spoke. "After my great-grandfather died, he suppressed my great-grandfather''s secret forces outside the n because they refused to work under him."


    She paused for a moment and said solemnly. "There is another reason that he insisted on sending me out. It''s because a few loyal subordinates of my great-grandfather are pushing for me to inherit the n head position instead of Shen Hui. Once I marry out, I would no longer have the rights."


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly upon hearing this. He didn''t quite understand the true intention of Shen Liqiu''s great-grandfather. Since he chose Shen Mingjun to inherit the position instead of Shen Shanyuan, why would he n ahead of time to make Shen Liqiu inherit the position again?


    Seeing the doubt in Yun Lintian''s eyes, Shen Mingjun sighed and exined. "My grandfather had never been satisfied with my father and me. Even at thest moment of his life, he still never showed his love and care for us."


    "I admit that I am ipetent. I can''t even protect my own daughter." Shen Mingjun looked at Shen Liqiu and said softly. "Another reason I want her to marry Lei Jun is that she can be protected. Although her life might be miserable after marrying such a useless man, at least I know she will live on."


    Shen Liqiu''s brows creased together. "Your concern is unnecessary. Even if he wanted to kill me, I wouldn''t die easily. You have no idea what kind of trump card I have in my hand."


    Yun Lintian asked. "You mean your grandfather wants to kill you? Then why would he try to send you to the Divine Thunder Pce?"


    The more he listened, the more confused he became. Shen Shanyuan wanted to kill Shen Liqiu and also wanted her to marry into the Divine Thunder Pce. At the same time, Shen Mingjun, who tried to protect his daughter, also wanted her to get into the Divine Thunder Pce¡­ There was no difference here, right?


    "I am the one who proposed this, and he supported it. However, do you think he will let her go until she can enter the Divine Thunder Pce? The answer is no." Shen Mingjun exined. "He agreed with it because the Divine Thunder Pce has offered a good amount of resources as a dowry."


    Yun Lintian seemed to understand a bit. "So, Uncle Shen sent people out to pretend to bring her back, but in fact, you were trying to protect her in secret?"


    Shen Mingjun nodded slowly. "That''s why Ie to know you."


    He turned to look at his daughter and said solemnly. "Three times. Your grandfather tried to kill you three times on your way to the Southern Continent."


    Shen Liqiu was slightly confused upon hearing this. She subconsciously nced at her mother and saw thetter nod her head gently, confirming what Shen Mingjun said was true.


    Aplicated mood emerged in her heart. She had always believed that her father hated her and treated her as amodity. She didn''t expect that there would be a deepyer of meaning behind it.


    "I don''t me you if you hate me. I fully deserve it for being an ipetent father. However, I have no choice. You should understand our n''s current circumstances. On the surface, I might have a lot of authority, but deep down, those old guys are gradually deflecting to your grandfather''s side one by one." Shen Mingjun looked at his daughter with a helpless smile.


    ? "If it wasn''t for your great-grandfather''s loyal subordinates, your grandfather would have rebelled long ago¡­ It could be said their existences allow me to continue in the position to now."


    He looked at Shen Liqiu with a smile and said. "But everything is good now. With him by your side, your safety can be guaranteed."


    Shen Liqiu remained silent. Although she didn''t want to believe it, she was pretty sure these words came from the bottom of her father''s heart. At least he genuinely wanted her to be safe and sound.


    Yun Lintian leaned back slightly and touched his chin, pondering. "So, it is impossible for Uncle Shen to mobilize all the n''s forces. Would this be a problemter?"


    Shen Mingjun replied. "I cannot guarantee it, but if there''s anyone who hates the Poison Valley the most, it must be my father¡­ My mother died under their hands. When ites to the Poison Valley, I do believe that we are on the same page."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Maybe I should talk with himter."


    Shen Mingjun and the others looked at him in doubt.


    Yun Lintian exined. "I have a selfish reason here. In order to ensure that your Shen n will fight the Poison Valley with all you have, the best way to do it is to make an agreement with him. I can provide him resources as much as he wants. At the same time, I can prevent him from killing Liqiu with this."


    "Presumably, he should already know the forces behind me. A cunning person like him will always consider the pros and cons before doing something. I believe he won''t dare to do anything stupid. At least, during this period."


    On the side, Qin Mei couldn''t help saying. "But this will make you at a disadvantage. I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself for us."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Don''t worry, Aunty. These resources are nothing to me. I will also give them to you and Uncle Shen. You can provide them to those loyal people and use this chance to strengthen themselves."


    "Are you serious?" Shen Mingjun asked solemnly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He took a few storage rings out and put them on the table. "You can look at this first."


    Shen Mingjun and Qin Mei nced at each other and used their Spiritual Sense to look at the contents inside the rings.


    Astonished expressions appeared on their faces when they saw mountains of the best grade Profound Stones and precious herbs inside. Although their Shen n was considered wealthy, they could nevere up with such massive wealth in one go.

 Chapter 1164 A Message From The Past (1)

    "This¡­ This is too much." Qin Mei became stuttered.


    Yun Lintian smiled and threw a bunch of rings on the table. "I still have more."


    Shen Mingjun and Qin Mei grew numb directly upon seeing this. They immediately realized how much they had underestimated Yun Lintian''s background. The resources in his hand were definitely several times more than any first-rated forces in the world.


    "Now, uncle and aunty should understand that I have the power to negotiate with him." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Shen Mingjun took a deep breath and said. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "There''s no need to say this, Uncle Shen. As I said before, I have a selfish reason to do this. To fight the Poison Valley, I need as many trusted allies as possible. The Shen n happens to align with my requirements."


    He paused briefly and said. "However, I will talk with him after going to your n''s library."


    "No problem." Shen Mingjun said. "I can bring you there now."


    Yun Lintian nodded and handed Linlin and Qingqing to Yun Qianxue and Han Bingling. "All of you stay here first."


    "Don''t worry." Yun Qianxue said softly and took Linlin from him.


    "I will arrange a ce for everyone." Qin Mei said and led Yun Qianxue and the others out of the study. Meanwhile, Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu followed Shen Mingjun toward the n''s library at the back of the manor.


    ***


    "Why are you stopping me, grandpa?" Inside a private room, Shen Hui looked at his grandfather in dissatisfaction. The pain on his cheek was still lingering there.


    Shen Shanyuan looked at his grandson emotionlessly. "It''s because you''re this stupid that I cannot take over the n yet."


    Shen Hui''s expression turned ashen, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Do you know anything about Yun Lintian''s background and the power behind him?" Shen Shanyuan asked calmly.


    Shen Hui hesitated briefly and answered. "I-I don''t know. Is he that powerful?"


    "This is why I said that you''re stupid. You don''t even know his background, yet you are trying to provoke him. You should be thankful that you''re here in our territory. If you met him outside, you wouldn''t even know how you died." Shen Shanyuan reprimanded expressionlessly.


    He protected Shen Hui even though he knew this grandson was useless because he could use him in the future. However, the appearance of Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu changed everything now. Once those old guys knew about Yun Lintian''s strength, they would definitely change sides and support Shen Liqiu.


    A rebellious person like Shen Liqiu was difficult to control. When she got into the position, it would be very difficult for Shen Shanyuan to control her.


    Shen Hui lowered his head, but the deep hatred in his eyes was obvious. Even to this point, he was unwilling to give up on revenge.


    However, Shen Shanyuan saw right through his thoughts. He said calmly. "You can forget about taking revenge. You will never have a chance in this life or even the next life."


    "Right now, you have two choices. One is to continue to be silkpants like you usually do and wait to die. If you are tired of living, then go ahead. I won''t stop you this time. Another one is to practice hard and try to be a better person. Perhaps you can contribute something to our n."


    Shen Shanyuan took a deep look at his grandson and said. "The choices are yours. "


    Shen Hui raised his head to look at his grandfather and said hesitantly. "I¡­ I want to be stronger."


    Shen Shanyuan smiled faintly. "Well, at least you still have a brain. Go back to your courtyard. I will tell Shen Dong to personally teach you during this period."


    "Understood, grandpa." Shen Hui took a deep breath and walked out of the room under Shen Shanyuan''s calm gaze.


    A momentter, he said. "Where are they now?"


    Swoosh!


    A white-haired old man d in white suddenly appeared behind Shen Shanyuan and said. "They are heading to the library¡­ What''s your instruction?"


    "No need to do anything. This is good as well. Perhaps we should support Qiu''er." Shen Shanyuan''s words startled the old man.


    "Master?" The old man couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Shanyuan looked at a wooden sword hung on the wall and said calmly. "I think I understand my father''s intention now."


    He went silent for a moment and asked. "Do you remember that day before my father died?"


    The white-haired old man said with a serious expression. "Yes. Old Master should have a few years left in him, but no one knows why his condition had deteriorated overnight."


    His brows knitted tightly as he asked. "Could it be Master knew something?"


    "He had secretly visited the top floor of the library that night." Shen Shanyuan said calmly.


    The expression of the old man changed drastically. "Old Master, he¡­?"


    "We will see itter." Shen Shanyuan said and closed his eyes.


    ***


    The Shen n''s library was a seven-story pagoda-shaped building. The outer appearance was clean and simple as if it was an ordinary building. However, one could see this ce was probably the most protected area in the n.


    "Greetings, Patriarch." When two guards saw Shen Mingjuning, they quickly saluted.


    Shen Mingjun nodded and led Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu into the building. The two guards looked at Yun Lintian in doubt, but they didn''t dare to ask. Since he came with Shen Mingjun, it should be no problem.


    A small wooden counter was the first thing everyone saw upon entering the building. Behind the counter was an old man reading a book. This person exuded no aura as if it was an ordinary person.


    However, Yun Lintian could see at a nce that he was an absolute expert. Perhaps this person could even be the strongest person in the Shen n.


    "He''s Grandpa Ning. My great-grandpa''s most loyal servant. As you probably know already, he''s the strongest person in our n." Shen Liqiu sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    At this moment, the old man, Shen Ning, put the book down and looked at Shen Mingjun with a kind smile. "Mingjun is here?"


    Shen Mingjun walked over and said respectfully. "Uncle Ning, I brought our n''s esteemed guest here."


    "Guest?" A strange light shed through Shen Ning''s cloudy eyes as he turned to look at Yun Lintian.


    Immediately, Yun Lintian felt as though he was being stripped naked in front of this old man¡­

 Chapter 1165 A Message From The Past (2)

    "What''s your name, little friend?" Shen Ning asked kindly.


    Yun Lintian bowed his head slightly and said. "Greetings, Senior. My name is Yun Lintian from the Northern Continent''s Misty Cloud Sect."


    "Misty Cloud Sect¡­ Surname Yun¡­ I see." A trace of nostalgia emerged in the depths of Shen Ning''s cloudy eyes. Obviously, he knew the Misty Cloud Sect and the surname Yun.


    "May I know if Senior is familiar with my sect?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. Perhaps this old man was another admirer of the Misty Cloud Sect''s founder, Yun Wushuang.


    "Yes and no," Shen Ning replied with a kind smile. "Simr to others, I once witnessed your sect founder''s grace in the past. There''s nothing more than that."


    He looked at Yun Lintian for a while and said further. "You are simr to her. Are you perhaps her descendant?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "Unfortunately, I am not, Senior."


    He paused briefly and took the Fruit of the Immortality out. "For some reason, I feel very familiar with you, Senior. Since we are fated to meet here, please ept this gift of mine."


    When the Fruit of Immortality came out, the entire floor was filled with abundant vitality instantly, causing Shen Mingjun and Shen Ning to look at it in surprise.


    "This is¡­?" Shen Mingjun had never seen such a thing before. In his eyes, the abundant vitality within this fruit could definitely extend one''s lifespan for hundreds of years with no problem, and Yun Lintian actually wanted to give it away?


    If Shen Mingjun knew that Yun Lintian had a thousand of them, his mind would definitely be blown away.


    To everyone''s surprise, Shen Ning calmed down and said with a smile. "You should keep it for yourself. This thing is not useful for me."


    Yun Lintian quickly said. "Senior can take it at ease. I will have a long cooperation with your Shen n, and I want the Shen n to be at its peak. This is my selfish motive for giving you this."


    Shen Ning still shook his head. "We will talkter when youe down."


    He opened a drawer, took out a small rounded object with the word "Shen," and ced it on the table. "Take this. The things you want are on the sixth floor."


    Shen Mingjun and Shen Liqiu were shocked when they saw this. Even though they had a high status in the n, they had never been to the sixth floor before, as it was always regarded as a forbidden zone.


    Only those who were granted permission by Shen Ning himself could go there. Throughout history, Shen Shanyuan was the only one who had ever been to the sixth floor beside Shen Ning and the n founder.


    Shen Ning looked at Shen Liqiu and said. "You can go too."


    "Me?" Shen Liqiu was surprised. She subconsciously looked at her father, and thetter nodded his head gently.


    "Since Uncle Ning allows you to go, you should go." Shen Mingjun encouraged.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know the significance of this move from Shen Ning. He put the fruit away and said. "Alright. I hope Senior will take it afterward."


    He picked the token up and said to Shen Liqiu. "Let''s go?"


    Shen Liqiu came back to her sense and bowed to Shen Ning before leading Yun Lintian to the second floor.


    Watching the two leaving, Shen Mingjun turned to look at Shen Ning and asked. "Uncle Ning?"


    Shen Ning smiled and said. "The future belongs to young people. We, old people, should try our best to help them."


    Shen Mingjun frowned deeply, trying to understand the meanings behind Shen Ning''s words. Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand a bit of it.


    Seeing Shen Mingjun was at a loss, Shen Ning said further. "You will understand in a while."


    Shen Mingjun could only nod his head and take his leave. "Then I''ll leave first. I wille back againter."


    "Go ahead." Shen Ning said and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    ***


    Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu walked all the way toward the sixth floor. Along the way, Yun Lintian could see a lot of profound art and various records from the lowest to the considered top secret ones. This made him wonder what kind of record was kept on the sixth floor.


    "I asked my great-grandpa about the sixth and seventh floor, but he only smiled and told me I would see it myself one day. I didn''t expect that it would be true today." Shen Liqiu said emotionally.


    "You have no idea at all?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Shen Liqiu shook her head. "Literally zero¡­ Well, we will know it soon."


    Soon, the two arrived at a bronze gate at the end of the stair toward the sixth floor.


    When Yun Lintian saw a rounded slot in the gate, he immediately inserted the token into it and discovered it was perfectly fitted.


    Creak¡­


    Suddenly, the gate trembled and slowly opened, revealing an empty space behind it.


    Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu nced at each other and stepped forward.


    The moment the two walked in, the original empty room suddenly changed, transforming into an ancient room filled with countless books and strange objects. Some of them were ancient artifacts that Yun Lintian couldn''t even evaluate their ranks.


    At the end of the middle aisle, a small stone table could be seen, and there was a transparent crystal ball on top of it.


    What confused Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu the most was that a stair toward the seventh floor was nowhere to be seen. It was as if this was the top floor.


    "These books¡­" Shen Liqiu looked at the books carefully, and her expression changed drastically. "How could it be possible!?"


    Yun Lintian was attracted by her voice and nced at the books on the shelves. His eyes were filled with shock as he discovered these books were actually records of the ancient era more than ten thousand years ago!


    Although it wasmon knowledge that the Azure World existed for more than ten thousand years, most of the historical records were only traced back to thest five thousand years. Whatever happened before that had somehow been lost unknowingly, and everyone simply called it an ancient era.

 Chapter 1166 A Message From The Past (3)

    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. Before this, he had never bothered with the so-called ancient era, even though he was curious about it deep down. However, as time passed, he began to wonder what happened in those years and how it did disappear without a trace or record.


    Now, the records he was looking for had appeared in front of him. The curiosity in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    Shen Liqiu carefully picked up one of the books with the title "Xia Kingdom" and opened it.


    The contents inside stated that year 100 of the Azure Calendar, the Xia Kingdom, had been established. A lot of heavenly phenomena urred on that day, and everyone seemed to regard the Xia Emperor as the man of heaven.


    The Xia Kingdom was extremely powerful and said to be the ruler of the Azure World. There were more than a thousand of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts serving the royal family.


    Reading to this point, Shen Liqiu gasped in shock. What kind of existence was that to have a thousand Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm powerhouse under theirmand?


    As far as she knew, there were around a hundred of such experts in the past five thousand years. She couldn''t imagine how many of them back then. Five thousand? Or ten thousand?


    This had also proven that the environment of the Azure World in the past was several times better than the current one.


    She understood that the world would eventually decline at some point, but she didn''t think it would be this fast in just a span of thousands of years¡­ There must be something tricky in this.


    While Shen Liqiu was engrossed in the Xia Kingdom''s records, Yun Lintian also looked at a record of a powerful dynasty called the Yun Dynasty.


    The Yun Dynasty was established around eight thousand years ago and is said to be the most powerful dynasty that the world had ever had.


    Instead of having an emperor like the other dynasties, the Yun Dynasty was founded by a woman, the Eternal Empress, Empress Yun. For some reason, her real name was nowhere to be seen in the record.


    However, despite how powerful they were described, the Yun Dynasty reigned for a short period of a thousand years.


    The main reason was Empress Yun had abruptly disappeared without a trace and left a few inferior sessors behind. Ultimately, they were swallowed by various powerful factions and vanished into the river of time.


    The more Yun Lintian looked at it, the more familiar he felt. This Yun Dynasty was pretty much simr to his Misty Cloud Pce in the past, where the founder was a peerless woman and eventually declined as she disappeared.


    The most important thing was this dynasty''s territory was located on today''s Northern Continent. This made Yun Lintian feel even more strange about it.


    "Lintian,e to look at this." Suddenly, Shen Liqiu''s voice resounded, bringing Yun Lintian out of his thoughts.


    He put the record about the Yun Dynasty down and came to Shen Liqiu''s side.


    "The Great War?" Yun Lintian looked at the book in Shen Liqiu''s hand in surprise.


    Shen Liqiu handed the book to him and said with a serious expression. "Look at it."


    Yun Lintian flipped the book open and began to read the contents inside.


    The first paragraph described how the Great War started around seven thousand years ago. At that time, there were several notable factions aside from the Yun Dynasty of the north, and everyone oddly lived in harmony until one day.


    On that fateful day, the sky changed, and the world was suddenly covered with a ck mist. Countless spatial tunnels appeared everywhere, and profound beasts that were ck as ink kept pouring in.


    The original peaceful world was suddenly turned upside down since. Wars broke out all over the ce, and humanity gradually declined as there were too many internal strifes.


    The wars continued for more than two hundred years, and more than eighty percent of the world had been upied by the invaders.


    At that time, only four humanity factions remained: the Southern Phoenix Dynasty, the Raging Sun Dynasty, Azure Immortal Pce, and the Yun Dynasty. These four factions were thest beacons of humanity in this world. Theyter formed an alliance under the Azure Immortal Pce''s lead.


    Afterward, they began to make a counterattack by deploying various possible means. Fifty yearster, they managed to take back around half of the world, but eventually, the loss on their side wasn''t small, which made them unable to move further.


    The wars entered a stalemate period for another hundred years until the Eternal Empress Yun sacrificed herself, sessfully sealing all the spatial tunnels that connect to the other worlds. And this result made the invaders unable to call for reinforcement.


    Since the environment of the Azure World was originally unsuitable for those invaders to live in as itcked the dark element, they eventually declined as time passed.


    In the end, the invaders were forced to retreat and hide under the Azure Immortal Pce Master''s ferocious offenses. Since then, the world has gradually returned to its originally peaceful day.


    Yun Lintian read until thest paragraph, and his brows involuntarily knitted together because he discovered that the Yun Dynasty and the Eternal Empress Yun''s information had actually disappeared as if someone had erased it.


    "Don''t you feel they are very simr?" Shen Liqiu said solemnly. "It''s like history repeated itself exactly the same way all over again."


    She took a deep breath and said. "And now it''s about to repeat again." Yun Lintian slowly closed the book and said. "Indeed. The so-called Azure Immortal Pce is simr to the current Azure Pce. And the Eternal Empress Yun is almost the same as my sect''s founder."


    He frowned deeply and said further. "Also, how did these factions disappear after the wars end? There''s nothing written about it here."


    Shen Liqiu looked at the books on the shelf and found nothing regarding this question. In the end, she said. "Well, it doesn''t matter for the time being. We should find out how history seems to repeat itself for the second time, and now, the third time is about to happen."


    "Maybe Senior Ning should know something?" Yun Lintian said. He felt that Shen Ning must know something. Otherwise, he wouldn''t tell him toe here in the first ce.


    Buzz¡ª


    At this moment, a bright light suddenly shot out of the crystal ball, filling the entire floor¡­

 Chapter 1167 A Message From The Past (4)

    The pale light quickly filled the entire floor and slowly faded away, revealing an illusory old man figure.


    When the figure appeared, Shen Liqiu''s eyes widened in shock as she eximed. "Grandpa!"


    The old man was no other than Shen n''s founder, Shen Tingguang.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and quickly greeted him. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Shen."


    Although Shen Tingguang was a residual soul, Yun Lintian could still feel his majestic aura that surpassed anyone he had ever seen. To be able to keep so many ancient records here, how could he be an ordinary character?


    Shen Tingguang looked at Yun Lintian for a long while and turned to Shen Liqiu. "You''ve finally grown up."


    "Grandpa¡­" Shen Liqiu''s eyes moist immediately when she heard this. In this world, her great-grandfather was the one who cared about her the most. No matter how badly she performed, he never med her but encouraged her instead. It could be said he was the most important person in her life.


    Since the departure of Shen Tingguang, Shen Liqiu''s life in the n was never the same. She would be constantly surrounded by a group of old men who treated her as a tool andmodity for benefits. Even her birth father was helpless to protect her.


    "Why are you crying? Didn''t I tell you before that crying will make you ugly? At that time, who''s going to make you a wife?" Shen Tingguang said with a doting smile.


    Shen Liqiu wiped the tears away and smiled brightly. "I know. I won''t cry anymore."


    Shen Tingguangughed gently and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "I have been waiting for you. Unfortunately, my lifespan hade to an end first. This is the only way I can talk to you."


    He paused briefly and said further. "You must be curious about why I have been waiting for you and how I know you''re the one. However, these things are unnecessary. It won''t give anything good to you. So, I will leave this part out."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He didn''t say anything and waited for Shen Tingguang''s exnation.


    On the side, Shen Liqiu seemed to think of something and hurriedly said. "Grandpa, is this why you told me to go to the Southern Continent after leaving the n?"


    She remembered that before her great-grandfather died, he seemed to reckon that she would escape from the n, and he told her to go to the Southern Continent and stay there.


    At first, she didn''t think it was anything special, but now, everything seemed made sense. Obviously, he knew that she would encounter Yun Lintian!


    Shen Tingguang smiled and said nothing regarding her question. Instead, he continued to look at Yun Lintian and said further. "As you have seen in the records, this world''s history keeps repeating itself like a cycle. Every four thousand years, a great war will ur, and someone with the surname Yun will have to sacrifice themselves to give the world a way out."


    "Does Senior know the reason?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Shen Tingguang shook his head. "I do not know. However, I can guess one or two things."


    He said further after a brief moment of silence. "Let''s say this world is a box where someone can manipte things inside. Everything inside, you, me, your friends, and the enemies, were arranged by this person to do things ording to his settings."


    "Every four thousand years, everything will be reset and start anew with the same settings but different characters."


    "Hold on, Senior. How did youe up with such a guess?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked. It wasn''t that Yun Lintian thought he was crazy. He just wanted to know what made him think like this.


    Shen Tingguang smiled and asked. "Do you know why I have all of these records here when the others, like the Star Gazing Pce and the Azure Pce, haven''t?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I only know from Liqiu that you have a special soul allowing you to remember things in the past."


    Shen Tingguang suddenlyughed and said. "That''s what I lied to Qiu''er. In fact, I possess no special soul whatsoever that allows me to remember things."


    Hearing this, Shen Liqiu was stunned. She always believed that her great-grandfather possessed a unique soul. It was a lie?


    Shen Tingguang nced at the bookshelf on his right and said. "Take a look at this book here."


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to walk over and pick up the book that Shen Tingguang told him.


    When he saw the book''s title, his face changed drastically as it was written as "The Records Keeper n, Shen n."


    Shen Liqiu walked over and was stunned by the title as well. "This¡­"


    Yun Lintian quickly opened the book and was stupefied by the contents inside.


    The first thing he saw was that the Shen n had existed before the Azure Calendar Year. It was even earlier than the Xia Kingdom that Shen Liqiu had read a while ago. If this was true, the Shen n should be the first n in history.


    "Grandpa¡­?" Shen Liqiu raised her head to look at Shen Tingguang in confusion.


    Shen Tingguang smiled and exined. "This is a secret that I have never told anyone. Even your Grandpa Ning doesn''t know this. In fact, our n had long existed before the history was being recorded."


    "In each generation, the mission of the n head is to write down all the things that happened at that time and keep it. As for why? I have no idea as well. It has been passed down like this from the ancient time."


    Shen Tingguang paused for a moment and said further. "Everything kept in this ce will never be erased or destroyed. You can try it yourself."


    Shen Liqiu hesitated briefly and raised her palm slightly, throwing a fireball toward the bookshelf nearby. Immediately, the books on the shelf were burned and reduced to ashes. This scene made Shen Liqiu''s face turn pale directly.


    However, the next moment, the ashes were actually gathered together and slowly reverted into the books, looking exactly the same as before.


    Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu were stunned by the scene. What kind of magic was this?


    "Power of time!" In Yun Lintian''s mind, Hongyue''s voice resounded with a hint of astonishment.

 Chapter 1168 A Message From The Past (5)

    "Power of time? There''s someone that can actually use it?" Yun Lintian quickly reacted upon hearing this. As a novel reader, he was naturally familiar with such a term. However, he didn''t expect someone to possess it in real life.


    "Did you remember what I told you before about the four greatws in the universe?" Hongyue asked.


    "Of course. There are thews of creation, destruction, time, and space." Yun Lintian replied.


    "So, do you think no one can master one of thesews after billions of years?" Hongyue said. "The power you see right now is just a bit of it, but even so, it''s already amazing."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. Although he had no idea about thew of time, he still understood its concept. If there was someone who could truly master this power, it was almost impossible to win such a person.


    "G-Grandpa, what is going on here?" Shen Liqiu was confused. Everything she saw today was beyond herprehension. First, the revtion of her n''s origin and now this miraculous power.


    "This is the ability that has been passed down through our n''s bloodline. It''s a power of time." Shen Tingguang answered. He took a deep look at Shen Liqiu and said. "You also have this power."


    "Me?" Shen Liqiu pointed at herself in disbelief. If she had such a power, who could be her opponent then?


    Shen Tingguang seemed to see through her thoughts. He smiled and said. "Unfortunately, we cannot use this power in a battle¡­ Well, perhaps you can do it one day."


    Shen Liqiu went silent, trying to digest the information.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Could it be everything that had happened in the past rted to this power?"


    Shen Tingguang shook his head. "I had the same idea as yours back then, but after carefully investigating, I fully believe it had nothing to do with the power of time¡­ Whoever behind this didn''t seem to interfere with anything from the beginning to the present. It was as though everything was a natural cause."


    "As I said earlier, this world is like a box where someone can manipte things inside. But after that person deployed the settings of this world, he had simply disappeared."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said in a deep voice. "Not to mention, the previous two great wars might not be the first two. After all, we cannot deny that there''s a chance there were other incidents before the first record keeper appeared."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. This matter was getting moreplicated to the point he didn''t know where to start. The re-emergence of the Abyssal Beasts was imminent, and it would certainly ignite anotherrge-scale war, which was almost the same as the past great wars.


    Moreover, all the characters also appeared. The current nine pces and the Misty Cloud Sect resembled those powerful forces in the past, and Yun Lintian also happened to be one of the leading forces dealing with the Poison Valley, just like Yun Wushuang in the past.


    If this was a movie, it could be said this was a remake movie with different casts but the same roles and plots.


    "Any idea, Hongyue?" Yun Lintian had no choice but to ask Hongyue.


    "I''m not joking with you, but this is beyond myprehension as well," Hongyue replied. "When I first arrived in this world, I didn''t find anything special. However, I found so many strange things since I left the mythical realm with you. Well, maybe it has existed for a long time, but I didn''t pay attention to it."


    "Lauya?" Yun Lintian asked further. Since Hongyue couldn''t perceive the outside world when she lived in the mythical realm, Lauya must know something. After all, although she stayed inside her own territory, she could still look to the outside world.


    "If there''s anything strange about this world, it must be you, My King." Lauya suddenly said.


    "Me?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "Yes, you, My King," Lauya responded. "You don''t belong to this world from the beginning. And everything that had happened until now is all revolved around you."


    "All the mythical realms here have existed for you. Not to mention the Heaven Piercing Sword. It has nothing to do with the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, but it still appeared here for you."


    "There are also Heavenly Cloud Mountain, Beyond Heaven King''s rtives like Yun Xia and the other vigers in the Cloud Vige."


    Lauya paused for a moment and said firmly. "Even if this world''s history is genuinely repeating itself, I don''t think there is an existence like you in the past¡­ So, you are the strangest thing here out of all, My King."


    Yun Lintian frowned and asked. "What about that mysterious woman who set up all of this? The history repeating has nothing to do with her?"


    "Maybe she knows something, but in my opinion, everything she did has nothing to do with this odd event," Hongyue replied. Though she said she was uncertain, Yun Lintian could feel confidence in her voice. Clearly, she believed the mysterious woman had nothing to do with the history-repeating incident.


    "Why don''t you tell me about her? Don''t tell me it''s not the time again." Yun Lintian couldn''t help asking.


    "Soon. You almost reach there." Hongyue replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian sighed helplessly in his heart. He really didn''t understand why everyone had to hide everything from him. Wouldn''t it be better if he knew it?


    "Then, what is your purpose in leaving your residual soul here, Grandpa?" Shen Liqiu suddenly asked.


    Shen Tingguang looked at his great-granddaughter and asked. "Do you know why I choose you to inherit the n''s legacy instead of your father and grandfather?"


    Without waiting for Shen Liqiu to reply, he said further. "It''s because all the previous record keepers were men."


    His words immediately puzzled Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu. What was wrong with that?


    Shen Tingguang said in a deep voice. "I want to change the odd, even if the chance is as close as zero."


    "Senior, you mean¡­?" Yun Lintian seemed to guess something.


    Shen Tingguang nodded. "We, Shen n, are no different from everyone in this world. We are not standing above the whole situation... All the previous record keepers have also repeated the same fate¡­ This time, I want to change it!"

 Chapter 1169 A Message From The Past (6)

    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank slightly. He was naturally familiar with this kind of butterfly effect concept.


    Shen Tingguang wanted to change the fate of his Shen n and perhaps this world. That was why he tried to change the odds by making a woman, Shen Liqiu, inherit the power.


    Shen Tingguang said further. "Before I died, I had spent thest trace of my lifespan performing a divination technique. The result allowed me to see the hope of changing the fate of this world and my Shen n."


    Shen Liqiu''s expression changed drastically. She immediately realized what had happened back then. In fact, Shen Tingguang had a few decades left in him, but he suddenly reached the end of his lifespan overnight. It turned out he did this.


    "The result?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "It''s you." Shen Tingguang took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "You are the odd that has never appeared in this world."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. Although he didn''t know how many transmigrators like him out there, the chance of him being the first in this world was not entirely zero. Hence, Shen Tingguang''s divination could be fully urate.


    "Although I''m a mere residual soul, I can feel that you have an unimaginable power within your body. This power is something this world has never seen before. Perhaps, even in the Divine Realm." Shen Tingguang''s eyes became sharp. "Only you can change this world."


    Hearing this, Shen Liqiu subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian. She had witnessed the abnormality of Yun Lintian''s power with her own eyes and fully understood what her great-grandfather talked about.


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment before raising his head to look at Shen Tingguang. "To tell Senior the truth, I have no idea whether I can change the world, but one thing that I am certain of is that I will do everything to eliminate all the invaders."


    He paused for a moment and said. "Speaking of this, they have done nothing wrong in my opinion. We live in a cruel world where everyone steps on top of each other''s heads in order to get to higher ces. Those invaders from the Abyssal World are the same. Since they found a ce they could exploit, why wouldn''t they do it?"


    "I am no hero. What I try to achieve is to livefortably with my people. No more living under constant threats; to do that, I have to stand above everyone, bing a rule maker by myself."


    "And those people from the Poison Valley are like the Azure Pce, the Star Gazing Pce, and the other enemies I have. They are trying to harm my people and me. The only way out for me is to defeat all of them."


    He took a deep look at Shen Tingguang and said. "Perhaps you''re right, Senior. I have to change this world."


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue looked at the scene for a while and let out a soft sigh. "Sometimes I wonder whether what we are doing right now is the right thing. What he wants is a simple thing, but we are trying to push him into something he doesn''t want."


    On the side, Lauya said softly. "This is his fate. He cannot escape it¡­ What we are doing right now is to make him ready for those things toe. He will understand it in the near future."


    A cold glint shed through Hongyue''s eyes as she seemed to recall something. "If I were stronger back then, perhaps things would change."


    Lauya went silent while looking at Yun Lintian calmly.


    Hearing what Yun Lintian said, Shen Tingguang went silent for a moment and said. "You will."


    He then turned to Shen Liqiu. "Are you ready to inherit my legacy?¡­ Of course, you can refuse it. In fact, I have no intention of forcing you to do this. However, your fate is tied to him, making you the best candidate."


    "No need to say it, grandpa. I am willing." Shen Liqiu said resolutely. Since thest time Yun Lintian was besieged by the enemies, she had fully realized how powerless she was. There was nothing she could do to help him.


    Unlike Yun Qianxue and the others around him, her strength was nothing. She would certainly be a burden for him. That was why she chose to stay inside the Long n instead of following him around.


    ? Now, the chance of her stepped closer to him had appeared in front of her. She naturally won''t reject it.


    Shen Tingguang nodded slightly and turned to Yun Lintian. "Something is waiting for you on the top floor. You should go there."


    As his voice fell, a stone door suddenly appeared on the wall beside him.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He took a deep breath and cupped his fists. "It''s my pleasure to meet you here, Senior."


    Shen Tingguang smiled and said nothing in return.


    Yun Lintian nced at Shen Liqiu briefly and pushed the door open before stepping into it, disappearing from her sight.


    Seeing this, Shen Tingguang turned to his great-granddaughter. "ce your hand onto the crystal ball."


    "Yes, grandpa." Shen Liqiu took a deep breath. Her eyes were full of determination as she touched the crystal ball.


    Immediately, the entire floor was filled with pale white light, and everything seemed frozen in time¡­


    ***


    Yun Lintian slowly walked along the spiral stair and finally arrived at an open floor filled with blue stone tiles. The first thing he felt was a gust of iparably cold wind. It was as though he had just stepped into a freezer.


    At the center, an imposing ice throne could be seen. When Yun Lintian''s gazended on it, a sense of familiarity was immediately born in his heart.


    This throne was simr to the throne inside the Misty Cloud Sect''s main hall, but it was more ancient and majestic.


    Yun Lintian looked around the ce and saw nothing besides the ice throne. Without thinking further, he slowly walked toward the throne.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, an iparably cold breeze blew over, and the entire floor was instantly filled with deep blue ice particles.


    At the same time, a faint female silhouette gradually appeared, sitting on the throne.


    Because of the dense ice particles, Yun Lintian couldn''t see her features clearly. However, he could feel the oppressive aura several times stronger than Shen Tingguanging from her.


    "You''re here¡­." Suddenly, an iparably cold female voice resounded, making Yun Lintian''s soul tremble.

 Chapter 1170 A Message From The Past (7)

    The female voice sent a chill through every corner of Yun Lintian''s body. Although there was no hostility from her, Yun Lintian felt as though he was a speck of dust in front of her.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to his face, trying to block the ice particles and get a clear look at the woman, but the wind was too strong. Moreover, he couldn''t even use his Spiritual Sense here.


    He mustered his strength and asked. "You are¡­?"


    "I am the past¡­ You are the future." The woman said calmly.


    "I left a tiny part of my residual soul to the record keeper to see what the future looks like." The woman said further. "You are indeed different."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand." Yun Lintian asked in confusion. What was she talking about?


    "Hongyue?" At the same time, he called Hongyue in his mind. Perhaps she could see the woman clearly. However, he suddenly discovered that the connection between him and the Land of Beyond Heaven had been blocked by an unknown force.


    "Listen to what I am going to say next." The woman didn''t seem to hear Yun Lintian''s question. She continued. "Everyone believes that there''s only one spatial tunnel leading to another world, but in fact, there are two."


    "The first one was located under the center of the Azure Continent. We had tried our best to destroy it, but it couldn''t be done because there was something on the other end of the tunnel. Hence, we could only seal it on our side."


    "Another one was hidden in the Deep Sea Region nearby the Southern Phoenix Continent. I used my power to seal it, but the seal should be worn out soon in your era. This tunnel was even stronger than the first one. To destroy it, you need the power of spatialws. Unfortunately, there''s no such a master in my era."


    The woman paused a moment and said further. "Your talent is several times stronger than mine back then. I do believe that you can change the fate of this world and let it rebirth, ushering a new era that truly belongs to this world."


    Yun Lintian quickly asked. "Wait a minute. Are you the Eternal Empress Yun?¡­ Or perhaps Sect Founder Yun Wushuang?"


    After listening to the woman, he was quite certain that she was either Eternal Empress Yun or Yun Wushuang. After all, these two contributed the most in the previous two Great Wars.


    However, he inclined toward the former more. As far as he knew, Yun Wushuang was still alive in the Divine Realm. If she wanted to leave a message, she could have left it to the Misty Cloud Sect instead.


    The woman didn''t answer. She said further. "Remember, to release this world from the curse, you have topletely eradicate both spatial tunnels. Otherwise, everything will repeat itself again."


    "Curse? Do you know why the world has be like this? Who''s behind it?" Yun Lintian hurriedly asked.


    "I leave two things behind for you. The first one is an imprint of the seal. You can use it to locate the second spatial tunnel and control it." The woman turned deaf ears and said further. "The second one is a trace of my power. Although you don''t seem to need it, at least it can help you a little. ept it."


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything,yers of frost quickly appeared on his body and spread from his toes to his head in a split second, turning him into an ice statue.


    Boom!


    A powerful gust of ice wind abruptly burst out of the library building, painting the sky above Mirage Ind with ice mists. And soon, droplets of snow quickly spread out, forming a white curtain before falling down.


    This scene immediately stunned everyone on the ind.


    "What''s going on?" Han Bingling quickly rushed out of the courtyard with the others and looked at the snowfall in confusion.


    On the side, Yun Qianxue looked in the library''s direction, and her figure immediately vanished from the ce.


    Seeing this, Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, and Mu Qiuxue immediately followed suit with Qingqing and Linlin in their arms.


    Shen Mingjun, Qin Mei, and Shen Shuchun were also rushed out of their courtyards and looked at the sky in doubt. At the same time, they noticed the source of the phenomenon and looked at each other in confusion.


    "Could it be something happened to Qiu''er?" Qin Mei asked worriedly.


    Shen Mingjun shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. Let''s go."


    The three nodded and quickly rushed to the library building.


    Inside the private room, Shen Shanyuan nced at the snow outside through the window thoughtfully.


    "Master, the source of it seems toe from the library. Do you want to take a look at it?" The old man who stood behind him asked. He wanted to know what was going on right now.


    "No need." Shen Shanyuan shook his head. His eyes flickered slightly as he continued. "Tell everyone to prepare for the uing war. We will do everything to eliminate those invaders."


    The old man was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said. "Understood."


    ***


    "Stop!" At this moment, Yun Qianxue and the others arrived before the library building and were stopped by the two guards.


    Bang!


    Yun Qianxue didn''t seem to hear it. Her aura surged as she instantly sted the two guards away.


    However, when she was about to rush into the building, Shen Ning''s voice suddenly resounded. "He is safe. You don''t have to worry. Please go back first. He will naturallye out when everything is done here."


    Yun Qianxue''s eyes narrowed and her aura surged once again. However, before she could make a move, Shen Mingjun and the others arrived and stopped her.


    "Please calm down, Miss Yun." Shen Mingjun hurriedly said. "Since Uncle Ning said this, Yun Lintian is definitely safe."


    Yun Qianxue was not at ease. She wanted to see Yun Lintian with her own eyes.


    "Calm down. He will be fine." Lin Xinyao suddenly appeared beside Yun Qianxue and ced her hand on thetter''s shoulder.


    Yun Qianxue hesitated briefly and retracted her aura, making Shen Mingjun heave a sigh of relief.


    He looked deeply at Yun Qianxue as he never thought she would be this powerful, even though she had yet stepped into the Monarch Profound Realm. He was certain it would take more than sixty percent of his power to stop her.


    "What''s going on, Uncle Ning?" He took a deep breath and asked.

 Chapter 1171 Rise In Power (1)

    "You will know it when hees outter. As for now, all of you should go back first. This ce will be restricted for everyone, including you and your father." Shen Ning''s voice resounded.


    At the same time, a powerful force gushed out, enveloping the entire building andpletely blocking everyone from entering.


    Yun Qianxue stared at the top of the building, where the ice mist gathered heaviest. She could feel that Yun Lintian was there.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing tilted her head slightly. She was connected with Yun Lintian, and she could feel his current state. It was as though he had entered an enlightening state without moving an inch.


    "What happened to him?" Han Bingling nced at Qingqing in her arms and asked curiously.


    Everyone quickly turned to look at Qingqing as she replied. "Big Brother Yun is practicing right now¡­ His strength increases very fast."


    As she spoke, she yawned and rubbed her eyes. "Qingqing is sleepy. Can I go back?"


    "Practicing?" Han Bingling and the others were surprised. Wasn''t this ce a library?


    "Let''s go." Lin Xinyao nced briefly at the top of the building and pulled Yun Qianxue and the others away.


    On the side, Qin Mei hesitated briefly and asked. "Uncle Ning, what about Qiu''er?"


    "She''s fine. You don''t have to worry." Shen Ning''s voice resounded.


    Qin Mei put the worries in her heart down and said. "Thank you, Uncle Ning."


    She then turned to her husband and Shen Shuchun. "Let''s go back first."


    Shen Mingjun reluctantly nodded and left.


    ***


    A month passed by very quickly. During this period, the snowfall on Mirage Ind didn''t reduce in the slightest. With Shen Mingjuning out to exin, the inders gradually calmed down and continued their daily life normally.


    However, there was naturally a group of people dissatisfied with the change in the weather. With transportation between the ind and the outside world bing increasingly difficult because of the sea beast tide recently, the materials on the ind began to deplete and gradually entered a resource shortage state.


    Inside the main hall, Shen Mingjun and the other elders discussed the ind''s current situation. They were trying to solve the resource shortage.


    "Actually, this problem is not without a solution." One of the elders, named Shen De, said. He looked at Shen Mingjun and continued. "We should try to borrow the skyship from our guests. From what I know, its speed is several times faster than our skyship. This will solve the problem very quickly."


    The other elders immediately nodded in agreement. The skyship was parked behind the manor for a whole month. It would be a waste to leave it dust like this.


    Shen Mingjun frowned slightly. In fact, he had a better method to solve it. During this month, Yun Lingwei had personally set up a grand teleporting formation in secret. It had sessfully connected to the Northern Continent, Southern Continent, and Central Continent.


    He could use the formation to import resources directly. However, he didn''t want to reveal it to anyone. At least, not now.


    He thought for a moment and said. "Let me ask them first."


    Shen De nodded slightly and moved to the next topic. "The sea beast tides have urred more often in thest two weeks. They have now begun to attack our coastal line. If this continues, I''m afraid we will enter a state of war soon. At that time, the resource shortage problem will surely worsen."


    He paused for a moment and said further. "From the news we got, the other continents are facing the same problem as us now. The beast tide often erupts all over the ce, and the price of the resources such as formation stones, low-level medicines, and even crops has increased several folds. If we don''t hurry up and stockpile them now, it will soon be a fatal problem."


    "Moreover, we have no idea how long this uing war willst. I suggest that we should aim at least for two hundred years to be safe."


    The hall fell silent immediately. Shen De had spoken for everyone already. There was nothing more to add. Everything was up to Shen Mingjun now.


    Shen Mingjun thought of the resources Yun Lintian gave him. They were more than enough to nurture more talents for a hundred years. However, he still needed to buy other resources like the formation stones.


    After thinking for a moment, he turned to a middle-aged woman beside him. This person was Shen Qian, the n''s treasurer. "How''s our current fund?"


    "We have a total of thirty billion of the high-grade Profound Stones left. If we want to stockpile resources enough for two hundred years, I don''t think it''s enough to buy all of them with the current market." Shen Qian replied solemnly.


    Shen Mingjun tapped his finger on the table for a while and made a decision. "Bring all the Profound Stones. We will use all of them to buy medicines, formation tones, and necessary rations."


    Shen Qian frowned slightly and said. "But¡­"


    Before she could say anything further, Shen Mingjun ced a storage ring on the table and said. "Take a look at it."


    Shen Qian subconsciously used her Spiritual Sense to check on the storage ring. In the next moment, her eyes widened in disbelief. "Patriarch, this¡­ Where did you get it from?"


    Her reactions immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity. They quickly used their Spiritual Sense to sweep over the ring. Soon, their expressions were no different from Shen Qian''s.


    They had lived for so long, and this was the first time they saw such massive wealth. Several mountains of the best-grade Profound Stones could be seen inside the ring. It should be around ten billion in total.


    "It was given by Yun Lintian." Shen Mingjun replied truthfully. "Beforeing here, we have made an agreement to form an alliance between us, the Divine Phoenix Pce, the zing Sun Pce, the Frozen Moon Pce, the Heavenly Sword Pce, and the Long n of the Central Continent. These resources are the benefits."


    Shen Qian and the others were shocked. To be able to give out such massive wealth. How rich Yun Lintian was?


    "Hmm?" Shen Mingjung suddenly frowned and subconsciously looked outside.


    At this moment, the snowfall visibly reduced, and the coldness gradually faded. The sunlight they hadn''t seen for so long slowly shone down from the sky. Evidently, the weather was about to change¡­

 Chapter 1172 Rise In Power (2)

    However, the sky suddenly turned dark before Shen Mingjun, and the others couldprehend the situation. ck clouds quickly gathered, apanied by thunder roarings, as if the world was about to end.


    "Heavenly Tribtion?" Shen Mingjun was familiar with such a phenomenon.


    "That''s not right. This aura is too¡­." On the side, Shen Qian''s expression turned solemn. She was an early-level Divine Ascending Tribtion expert herself. The pressure that built up in the sky was entirely different from the one she knew. It was several times scarier.


    "World Annihting Tribtion!?" Shen De blurted out, causing everyone in the hall to petrify on the spot.


    ording to the legend, once the World Annihting Tribtion appeared, no one in the radius could possibly survive. Was their Shen n going to die today?


    "What on earth is going on over there!?" Shen De looked in the library''s direction as it seemed to be the center of the tribtion.


    During this past month, there was no movement from the library, and Shen Ning''s power was too strong, preventing everyone from going closer. Hence, they had no idea what was happening inside.


    On the other side of the manor, Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, Mu Qiuxue, and Yun Lingwei looked at the sky in surprise. If there was anyone familiar with this scene, it must be them.


    "Lintian''s strength has improved again?" Han Bingling said in astonishment.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t say anything. Her figure vanished from the ce, rushing toward the library.


    Seeing this, Han Bingling and the others quickly followed suit.


    At this moment, on the top floor of the library building, the iceyers on Yun Lintian''s body gradually cracked, releasing ice mists. His fingers slowly moved. Clearly, he was about to regain his mobility after bing an ice statue for a whole month.


    During this period, he had entered a wonderful state, forgetting everything around him and madly absorbing a new source of power that flushed into his body. This power belonged to the mysterious woman on the throne. It was extremely cold and abundant, causing Yun Lintian''s profound vein to expand again.


    At the same time, his profound strength had improved drastically. From the third level of the Monarch Profound Realm to the peak level in one fell swoop. Another half step would be enough for him to reach the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    Crackle¡ª


    All the iceyers on Yun Lintian''s body finally shattered into pieces, and he immediately regained consciousness.


    Feeling the vigorous power in his body, Yun Lintian''s face was full of astonishment. He subconsciously looked toward the throne, and the woman''s figure was still there.


    "Your profound vein is very strange. I have never seen such a thing before." The woman suddenly spoke. "Although the power I left behind is only one-tenth, it is enough to make one reach the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. However, it could only increase seven levels for you."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and bowed his head slightly. "Thank you, Senior. I will try my best to live up to Senior''s expectation."


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sky roared, and several purple lightning bolts descended. This scene immediately made Shen Mingjun and the others turn pale. The power inside these lightning bolts could easily destroy them in one go. How were they going to resist it?


    However, before the lightning bolts could reach the ground, the woman''s iparably cold voice suddenly echoed throughout the ind.


    "Scram!"


    BOOOOOM!


    A powerful force abruptly burst out from the top of the library building, sweeping over the entire sky. All the lightning bolts were sted away and disappearedpletely.


    At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky instantly dispersed as if they were running for their lives.


    In that split second, the sky returned to its original clear and bright state as if nothing had happened before. This scene immediately dumbfounded everyone below.


    Yun Lintian, who had justprehended the situation, looked at the woman behind the ice curtain in shock. He was aware that she was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be to this extent. She could actually chase the Heavenly Tribtion away with just one word!


    "Your existence has vited the Heavenly Laws, which is understandable judging by your talent." The woman said calmly. "However, thews are thews, after all. It can be vited as long as you have enough strength."


    Yun Lintian swallowed in shock. Her words immediately refreshed his knowledge.


    "I don''t know if your current strength is enough to change the fate of this world." The woman said further. "Unfortunately, my power is limited. I cannot see the further future. I have no way to guide you. You have to rely on yourself for this."


    "What Senior gave me is more than enough. As for glimpsing into the future, honestly, I don''t believe in such a thing. To me, the future can be changed by the present action. It''s not something predictable." Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    "You''re right¡­." The woman said. "It''s time for me to go. Remember, you have to destroy both spatial tunnelspletely. There''s no other way."


    Yun Lintian nodded heavily. "Understood, Senior."


    He hesitated briefly and asked. "May I know if Senior is still alive somewhere?"


    "Me?" The woman said softly. The coldness in her voice seemed to lessen several degrees as she said further. "I can be alive and dead. It depends on how you look at it."


    For some reason, Yun Lintian felt that she was smiling at him.


    "Farewell, Yun Lintian." As the woman''s voice fell, a cold wind suddenly swept over, and the ice particles madly jumped around before everything gradually disappeared.


    Soon, Yun Lintian found himself standing on an empty floor. The ice throne was nowhere to be seen now.


    "Wait¡­ How did she know my name?" Yun Lintian suddenly realized this.


    From the beginning to the end, he hadn''t introduced himself once. How did she know his name?


    "What happens? Why did the connection disappear for a whole month? And who are you talking about?" Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    During this period, she tried her best to contact him, but the connection between the Land of Beyond Heaven and him was somehow blocked by an invisible force she couldn''t do anything about.


    Yun Lintian returned to his sense and slowly told her about what had just happened.


    "A strange woman that can scare the Heavenly Tribtion away?" Hongyue was surprised to hear this.

 Chapter 1173 End Of Duty

    "Do you know her? A character like her should be very rare, right?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Rare indeed, but not entirely. There are a few people who could do such a feat. The previous Beyond Heaven King is one of them." Hongyue replied. "However, most of them have disappeared for a long time."


    She nced at the empty room that still had a trace of coldness and said further. "Although I didn''t see it myself, her residual soul should have been left behind more than five thousand years ago. At that time, her true strength had already reached the Divine Emperor Realm at the very least."


    "Despite having that kind of strength, she actually failed to change the so-called fate of this world. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He didn''t think about it earlier as he was immersed in the joy of gaining strength, but now, what Hongyue said made sense. Since she had such power, how could she fail?


    "There are two possibilities," Hongyue suddenly said. "One is that her strength at that time is not as powerful as we think, and this residual soul is something she left behind muchter. The reason she couldn''t interfere with what happened in this world was because of the restriction."


    "Take Yun Xia for example. She is a genuine Divine Emperor, but she cannot use her full power here. Otherwise, she will be expelled by the lower ne''sws. At most, she could disy the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm''s strength. And, of course, she would face the Heavenly Tribtion if she did so. Just like that man from the Earth Temple you facedst time."


    "Another possibility lies in the spatial tunnels she talked about. Since she told you that you need to master the spatialws in order to destroy the tunnelspletely. Obviously, there''s something more than that behind those tunnels that even the Divine Emperor like her cannot destroy it."


    She paused for a moment and said further. "First, that strange repeating event, and now this mysterious woman. I''m really wondering now what kind of secret is hiding in this tiny world."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and asked. "Didn''t you tell me that this world is special? It''s not about this?"


    Hongyue shook her head. "I didn''t mean this."


    "Forget it. We will eventually know itter." Yun Lintian put this matter aside and nned to go down. "By the way, how long has it passed?"


    "One month," Hongyue replied.


    "One month? I thought it was a day." Yun Lintian muttered in surprise and turned around, walking down the stair.


    When Yun Lintian arrived at the sixth floor, he saw Shen Liqiu standing there as if she was waiting for him. However, her temperament seemed to change a bit. She had be a little more maturepared to before.


    "Your strength¡­ Congrattions." Yun Lintian smiled faintly. Shen Liqiu had finally stepped into the Monarch Profound Realm and already reached the third level.


    "I should say that to you." Shen Liqiu could see that Yun Lintian''s strength had increased drastically.


    Yun Lintian nced at the crystal ball and asked. "Your great-grandfather?"


    "He''s gone." Shen Liqiu replied calmly. There was no trace of sadness in her eyes. It seemed she hadpletely epted it.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and said. "We should leave."


    "Alright." Shen Liqiu nced at the crystal ball onest time and followed Yun Lintian behind.


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue and the others had already gathered in front of the library building. However, Shen Ning''s power was still there. They couldn''t enter the building, no matter how they tried.


    "Uncle Ning?" Shen Mingjun asked cautiously. He wanted to know how his daughter was right now.


    "They are out." Shen Ning''s voice fell, and the barrier around the building dispersed.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu had already arrived on the first floor.


    "Senior." Yun Lintian greeted Shen Ning politely.


    Shen Ning smiled and said. "My duty here is done."


    He nced at Shen Liqiu. "You don''t have to be bound by the Shen n. Just follow your heart."


    "Grandpa Ning¡­" Shen Liqiu was about to say something. Suddenly, Shen Ning''s body began to wilt. His vitality left his body at an extremely fast rate.


    "This¡­" Yun Lintian was shocked and quickly sent the vines out, trying to rescue Shen Ning.


    However, he saw Shen Ning look at him. "Don''t waste your power. I have long ceased to exist... The future is yours. Do your best."


    As his voice fell, his eyes drooped slightly, and his wilted body slowly leaned against the chair, motionless.


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He could only look at Shen Ning nkly.


    On the side, Shen Liqiu seemed to understand everything. She closed her eyes gently and sighed.


    "He has existed until now because of the power of time." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "His duty is to guard this ce and wait for you toe."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and remained silent.


    At this moment, Shen Mingjun and the others walked into the building.


    "Uncle Ning?" When Shen Mingjun saw Shen Ning''s lifeless body, his face was full of shock, and he quickly arrived by thetter''s side.


    A momentter, he let out a long sigh and muttered. "No wonder¡­"


    He still remembered the day his grandfather died. Shen Ning didn''t evene out of the library to attend the funeral. At that time, he didn''t think about it much, but now, it seemed there was something about this ce.


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at his daughter and asked softly. "Do you know something?"


    Shen Liqiu opened her eyes and replied calmly. "Grandpa Ning''s lifespan has long been exhausted. The reason he could stay until now was because of forbidden art. He was waiting for Lintian to appear."


    She obviously wanted to avoid exposing the secret of the power of time to everyone here.


    Shen Mingjun and the others were surprised and subconsciously nced at Yun Lintian.


    However, no one asked anything about what happened on the sixth floor.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and bowed his head toward Shen Ning. "Thank you, Senior. Please rest well."


    He raised his head slightly and turned to Yun Qianxue. "We will leave in a while."

 Chapter 1174 Consequence

    Yun Qianxue nodded gently and turned to Yun Lingwei. "Tell our people."


    Yun Lingwei took the transmission jade out and contacted the disciples who took care of the skyship.


    Swoosh!


    Just as Shen Mingjun was about to ask Yun Lintian something, Shen Shanyuan suddenly appeared on the scene.


    He nced at Shen Ning briefly and turned to Shen Mingjun. "I have already told everyone to prepare a funeral."


    Shen Mingjung frowned slightly. "You know it all along?"


    Shen Shanyuan didn''t reply. His gaze lingered on Shen Liqiu for a moment before shifting to Yun Lintian. "You twoe with me."


    Yun Lintian turned to Shen Mingjun and said. "We will talkter, Uncle."


    Afterward, he followed Shen Shanyuan out with Shen Liqiu.


    "Their strength has improved so much." Qin Mei said in surprise. "What exactly happened here?"


    Shen Mingjun didn''t say anything. He carefully picked Shen Ning''s lifeless body up and walked out of the building.


    The sky had be clear now, but his mood was low. The departure of Shen Ning meant the Shen n had lost the strongest guardian. He wasn''t sure if the n could hold on with the iing war.


    ***


    "What do you want to talk about?" In the private room, Shen Liqiu asked coldly. She didn''t even take a seat and stood there, looking at Shen Shanyuan.


    On the contrary, Yun Lintian sat in his seat and calmly sipped his tea.


    Shen Shanyuan beckoned with his chin while pouring another cup of tea for Shen Liqiu. "Sit first."


    However, Shen Liqiu didn''t seem to listen. She continued to stand there and stared at Shen Shanyuan coldly.


    Shen Shanyuan sighed softly and said. "There''s a misunderstanding between us¡­ Do you think I will truly let you marry that trash Lei Jun?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Shen Liqiu curled her lips with a touch of sarcasm. She was forced to leave her home and wander outside for a period of time because of this man, yet he actually said it was a misunderstanding?


    Shen Shanyuan sighed softly and said. "I went to the sixth floor before and saw everything."


    Hearing this, Shen Liqiu frowned slightly. "What does it have to do with this?"


    Shen Shanyuan leaned back slightly and said. "I understand everything¡­ My father, he wants to change the fate of our n."


    He paused for a second and took a deep look at Shen Liqiu. "And the person he chose is you."


    Shen Liqiu''s brows knitted tightly upon hearing this.


    Shen Shanyuan said further. "If I didn''t force you to marry Lei Jun. Do you think you will leave the n and go to the Southern Continent?"


    It was at this moment did Shen Liqiu''s expression changed drastically. "You mean¡­?"


    Shen Shanyuan nodded slightly. "It''s your great-grandpa''s instruction. Besides, I can use this chance to earn some resources from the Divine Thunder Pce."


    Shen Liqiu quickly asked. "Then why did you kill great-grandpa''s people?"


    "Do you think how the Star Gazing Pce and the Azure Pce know about our n''s situation?" Shen Shanyuan replied calmly. "Those people have long been bought by them."


    "How could it be?" Disbelief was written all over Shen Liqiu''s face. To her knowledge, those people were absolutely loyal to Shen Tingguang. How did they be a traitor?


    It wasn''t that she was na?ve, fully believing they wouldn''t betray. It was just that she had grown up under their care since she was young. This made her difficult to believe it.


    Shen Shanyuan said softly. "At first, I didn''t believe it, too. After all, those uncles were very close to me. Unfortunately, it was because they were too close that I started to believe they had betrayed us."


    He paused briefly and exined. "I set up an information trap for them, and they took the bait. In the end, they confessed it themselves andmitted suicide as they were ashamed."


    Shen Shanyuan didn''t want to go through the unpleasant details, as he knew how close those people were to Shen Liqiu, even though they were traitors.


    Shen Liqiu''s body trembled slightly as her face turned pale. A whileter, she regained her calmness and asked in a deep voice. "You are a person with high ambition. How could you give up just because of great-grandpa''s words?"


    Hearing this, Shen Shanyuan suddenlyughed. "Hahaha! It seems I am a viin in your eyes. This is really sad."


    He stoppedughing and said calmly. "Indeed, I am an ambitious person. Even now, I am still the same, and my goal of making the Shen n number one has never changed in the slightest."


    "However, after witnessing everything on the sixth floor. I know that there''s something I cannot change with my own hand. Since I cannot resist it, why should I insist further?"


    Shen Shanyuan sighed softly and continued. "Before this, I had never understood why father didn''t like me. He always treated me coldly and was never satisfied with my performance¡­ Now I know why."


    He looked at Shen Liqiu with a hint of pity in his eyes. "In the end, it was because he loved me that he had to treat your father and me like that. He didn''t want us to be tied with the fate of the record keeper¡­ You should understand it now since you have inherited his power."


    Shen Liqiu immediately went silent. When she received Shen Tingguang''s power, she naturally knew what fate awaited her in the near future.


    If Yun Lintian failed to change the fate of this world, she would continue to exist and do the record keeper''s duty further.


    However, if Yun Lintian managed to change the fate of this world¡­ There was no need for the record keeper to continue to exist¡­ This was something she didn''t tell Yun Lintian.


    "No matter what oues we get in the end, nothing will happen to you." Suddenly, Yun Lintian said gently, causing Shen Liqiu''s body to shudder.


    Shen Liqiu''s eyes widened as she looked at Yun Lintian in shock. "You¡­ You know?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Don''t insult my intelligence, alright? Do you think I don''t understand the role of the record keeper? It''s not that hard to guess what kind of consequencees up with it."


    "Moreover, your great-grandfather''s words are very clear. He wants to change the fate of this n, which means the n will no longer continue as a record keeper if everything goes ording to his wish¡­ Is there anything difficult to understand?"

 Chapter 1175 Determination

    Shen Liqiu went silent for a while and slowly sat in her seat. She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You don''t have to do it for me."


    Yun Lintianughed gently. "Don''t worry. If I fail, it means I''m dead anyway."


    Shen Liqiu stared at Yun Lintian for a while and smiled brightly. "I''ll definitely follow you at that time."


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "I''m merelyforting you, though. Do you really think an unparcelled, handsome man like me can fail?"


    "Che!" Shen Liqiu curled her lips, looking at him in disgust.


    The atmosphere immediately improved after a round of joking from Yun Lintian.


    He turned to Shen Shanyuan and asked. "What do you want to discuss with, Senior?"


    "Just call me grandpa." Shen Shanyuan said with a kind smile. "You have been absent for a whole month and probably don''t know the current situation around the world. Let me round it up for you."


    "Currently, profound beast tides continue to emerge all over the ce. Mostly in the coastal areas. Surprisingly, the Central Continent suffers the mostpared to the other continents. They took advantage of the Star Gazing Pce, and the others have yet to recover from the previous attack andunched this."


    "It''s because the alliance has yet to be established officially. Everyone acts on their own, trying to protect their territory without sending help. Right now, many coastal cities are starting to crumble. It won''t be long."


    "Compared to the Southern and the Eastern Continent, your Northern Continent is rtively safe. For some reason, there aren''t many profound beast tides over there. Perhaps they learn from thest time."


    He paused for a moment and said in doubt. "Speaking of this, your Northern Continent has suffered the most previously and is currently recovering. If I were the enemy, I would definitely go full force on it."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Indeed, the Northern Continent is currently in a recovering state, but the speed is not low. With the addition of a few powerful forces from over the ce, the current overall strength of the Northern Continent is not inferior to the Eastern and the Southern Continent."


    During this period, Yun Lintian''s people were not idle. They had recruited a lot of wandering practitioners from the Endless Sea and various ces to settle on the Northern Continent.


    With the free-up space from the previous battle and a better environment, they were naturally happy to stay there. Not to mention Yun Lintian spent a lot of resources to lure them.


    There was also the Golden Python, Heavenly Fox, and Deep Sea Naga n that Yun Men brought them over. Although their strength had declined, they were, after all, a longsting n. Their heritages were richer than any force on the Northern Continent.


    At the same time, the newly established Profound Sky Academy had attracted a lot of new students from all over the continent. Although the time was short, when these people grew up, they would be the foundation of the Northern Continent.


    It could be said the Northern Continent''s current direction and system was the best in the world. As long as they continued like this, they could easily surpass the Central Continent in the near future.


    Shen Shanyuan nodded. "As the war broke out, the transportation between the continents became more difficult. All the resources cannot be imported, and the price has also increased several folds."


    "Although Mirage Ind is powerful, it''s not to the point we canpletely be self-sufficient without importing resources."


    He paused for a second and said in a deep voice. "I want to ask you for help in this regard."


    On the side, Shen Liqiu frowned slightly. Although the misunderstanding between her and Shen Shanyuan had already eased, it didn''t mean she would forgive him directly. She felt his request was very rude, as he didn''t even offer anything in return.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t mind about it. He waved his hand, and a few storage rings immediately appeared on the table. "Senior can use this first. If it''s not enough, you can go to either the Northern, Southern, or Eastern Continent to buy them. I believe you should have been aware of the grand teleporting formation here."


    Shen Shanyuan looked at the contents inside the rings, and a rare astonished expression immediately appeared on his face.


    "Thank you." Shen Shanyuan said calmly. He wasn''t hypocritical enough to reject it.


    "Shameless." Shen Liqiu expressed dissatisfaction, but Shen Shanyuan didn''t care about it.


    "Before this, I nned to make a cooperation with you, but it seems I don''t need it anymore. I believe that we have the same goal right now." Yun Lintian said with a meaningful smile.


    Shen Shanyuan responded. "Of course. To eliminate all the invaders from the Abyssal World has always been my first priority. Without achieving this step, it''s useless to talk about other things."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Then I''ll excuse myself first."


    "Please." Shen Shanyuan didn''t stop Yun Lintian. He got up and personally sent Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu out of the room.


    After the two disappeared from his sight, the white-haired old man silently appeared behind Shen Shanyuan and said. "Master."


    Shen Shanyuan didn''t turn around as he asked. "How''s the preparation?"


    The old man replied. "We are ready to go."


    He hesitated briefly and asked. "Master, do you really want to do this? You know that we can take a passive stance and wait. After all, the enemy''s first target is not us. We don''t have to enter the Endless Sea at all."


    Shen Shanyuan nced at the clear sky and said calmly. "The future is not ours. It belongs to our descendants. We have to pave the way for them."


    Since he met his father on the sixth floor back then, Shen Shanyuan''s mind underwent a huge transformation. The pettiness and resentment he had werepletely gone.


    He knew what kind of role he should y in this uing war. It wasn''t a backup who waited to go out as the enemy attacked, but the scout team. He wanted to go as deep as he could to dig out the Poison Valley''s hideouts.


    The old man went silent for a moment and knelt on one knee. "I understand it now, Master. Please let these old bones of mine apany you to the end."


    Shen Shanyuan threw the rings to the old man and said. "Give this to our people. Let them use it as much as they want. We will leave in a month."

 Chapter 1176 Leaving

    After leaving Shen Shanyuan''s room, Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu headed to the main hall.


    On the way, Shen Liqiu suddenly asked. "Do you believe him?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and answered. "It depends on who you are talking about. If it''s him, I naturally don''t believe it. Rather, I believe in his ambition."


    Shen Liqiu asked confusedly. "What do you mean?"


    Yun Lintian exined. "Although I have onlye into contact with your grandfather once, I can see that he''s a very selfish and ambitious person in nature. He can definitely do everything in order to achieve his dream."


    "However, on that ambitious and selfish side, he doesn''t lose his morals. Since his goal is to make the Shen n number one, he naturally won''t hurt his fellow n members."


    He tilted his head slightly to look at Shen Liqiu and said with a smile. "Just like the way he protects your younger brother. No matter how useless your brother is, he doesn''t abandon him and let him die."


    Shen Liqiu went silent immediately upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian said further. "Of course, he still wants to make your younger brother the n headter, as it''s easy to control himpared to you. And now, you have inherited your great-grandfather''s legacy. It can also mean you arepletely out of race for the n head position. After all, you have to leave the n in order to change the n''s fate."


    After a while, Shen Liqiu asked. "What do you think he''s going to do next?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Pave the way."


    "Pave the way?" Shen Liqiu didn''t understand it.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Pave the way for the rise of the Shen n. Currently, the only obstacle that blocks the way of rising is the Poison Valley. So, I guess he will try his best to fight them."


    If Shen Shanyuan heard this, he would definitely be shocked by how close Yun Lintian''s guess was.


    Shen Liqiu subconsciously nced at Shen Shanyuan''s courtyard behind and muttered. "This is really unreasonable¡­."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian chuckled slightly and said nothing more.


    "Big Brother Yun!" When Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu arrived at the main hall, Linlin and Qingqing broke out of the arms of Yun Qianxue and Han Bingling, rushing toward Yun Lintian.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian smiled and opened his arms, gently hugging them.


    "Qingqing miss you." Qingqing buried her head in his chest and said in a crisp voice. This was the first time she had been away from Yun Lintian for a month.


    The same went for Linlin. Her big eyes stared at Yun Lintian''s face as if she was afraid she would forget him.


    "Sorry. Big brother didn''t expect it as well." Yun Lintian said softly.


    At the same time, he could feel that the strength of the two of them had significantly improved. Especially Qingqing. Before this, she might struggle to fight any peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s experts, but now, Yun Lintian felt she could deal with them at ease.


    Meanwhile, Linlin officially stepped into the Monarch Profound Realm and reached the fifth level. Her true form''s battle prowess should have also reached the high level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    Han Bingling and the others walked over and said. "Wee back."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Let''s go inside."


    Everyone immediately walked into the hall afterward.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the main hall was solemn. The departure of Shen Ning had already been announced internally, and everyone became anxious. After all, Shen Ning was known as the n''s strongest. Losing him meant the n would be weaker.


    With the constant threat from the beast tides, they felt the future was shrouded in fog.


    A jade coffin with Shen Ning''s body inside was ced on the high altar at the center of the hall while everyone dressed in white, mourned for him.


    When Yun Lintian''s group walked into the hall, they became quiet and calmly stood on the side.


    Yun Lintian handed Qingqing and Linlin to Yun Qianxue and Han Bingling before stepping forward and giving a respectful bow to Shen Ning onest time, followed by Shen Liqiu.


    A whileter, Shen Mingjun beckoned Yun Lintian and Shen Liqiu to go to the side room.


    "I want to move our n to the Northern Continent." After everyone sat down, Shen Mingjun spoke directly. "Of course, we won''t be moving right now. I just want to leave insurance for my n."


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. "There''s no problem. Our Northern Continent has plenty of space currently. Uncle Shen can go to the Profound Sky Divine City and contact Lin Canghai directly. He''s in charge of the overall situation. I''ll give him a word beforehand."


    Shen Mingjun said sincerely. "Thank you."


    He then looked at Shen Liqiu and asked. "Can you tell me what happened to both of you? What''s on the sixth floor?"


    "I met great-grandpa." Shen Liqiu replied.


    "What?" Shen Mingjun hurriedly asked. "He left his residual soul behind? What''s his instruction?"


    Shen Liqiu nodded slightly. "There''s no instruction."


    Shen Mingjun wanted to ask further but held back in the end. Since Shen Liqiu didn''t exin it clearly, it was naturally a secret.


    Shen Mingjun calmed down and turned to Yun Lintian. "What''s your next n? You should know about the current situation, right?"


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "I need to make a special trip to the Central Continent. Afterward, I believe we will enter a full war with the Poison Valley."


    He paused for a moment and said. "Uncle Shen, you shouldmunicate with your father more. You will understand what I meanter."


    Although Shen Mingjun didn''t know why Yun Lintian said this, he still nodded. "Alright. I will talk with himter today."


    After exchanging a few words, Yun Lintian immediately brought everyone to the skyship, preparing to leave.


    "Are you sure you don''t have to go back, Fifth Sister?" On the deck, Yun Lintian looked at Nantian Fengyu, who was surprisingly obedient during this period.


    Nantian Fengyu shook her head. "No need. With the Divine Phoenix there, they could only dream of attacking the Southern Continent."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and turned to Shen Liqiu. "This trip, I will go with Fifth Sister. Why don''t you stay home for the time being?"


    Shen Liqiu shook her head. "I want to go to your ce."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian didn''t ask further and told Yun Lingwei to set off.

 Chapter 1177 Spatial Tunnel

    "It''s much worse than thest time." Standing on the deck, Han Bingling looked at a group of raging beasts on the sea''s surface below with a solemn expression.


    Compared to thest month they passed by, the beasts no longer hid deep under the sea. They kept roaring and swarming on the surface, showing their might arrogantly.


    Everyone on the deck had a simr solemn expression. The original blue sea hadpletely turned into a gloomy and dreadful abyss. Not even a single life could escape from being tainted by Abyssal Energy.


    "Is it this ce?" Yun Lingwei turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked.


    After leaving Mirage Ind, Yun Lintian told her to drive the skyship south and finally stopped at this ce between the ind and the Southern Continent. However, she didn''t seem to see anything special here.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Everyone follows me."


    As he said, he suddenly jumped out of the skyship, and the White Dragon Spear silently appeared in his hand. He pointed the spear toward the group of beasts below and thrust forward as he descended at full speed.


    BOOOM!


    A massive profound lightning beam shot out of the spear''s tip, rushing toward the group of beasts and sting them away in one fell swoop.


    Yun Lintian immediately plunged into the sea and quickly dived deeper, followed by Yun Qianxue and the others.


    Everything under the sea was as dark as ink to the point they couldn''t see anything. If it wasn''t because they had Spiritual Sense, they would probably not even know where the surface was.


    Yun Lintian raised the spear slightly, and a dazzling light immediately lit up on the spear''s tip, dispelling all the darkness around.


    "Follow me. Don''t forget to protect yourself from Abyssal Energy." He said and quickly dived deeper.


    Along the way, everyone jointedly killed many powerful profound beasts. Even some Monarch Profound Beasts that had already taken a human form could be seen here.


    This scene made them realize further how severe the situation was. Once these profound beasts went all out, it was hard to tell if humanity could resist them.


    After diving for an hour, everyone finally reached the seabed. Han Bingling and the others looked around and saw nothing special here. They were puzzled about why Yun Lintian brought them to this ce.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian stepped toward an ordinary small boulder not far away from him.


    He didn''t forget to set up the most powerful isting barrier and ensured no one was around this ce before reaching his hand out to touch it.


    At that moment, the space before him immediately distorted, forming a massively terrifying spatial vortex that was seemingly blocked by an invisible force.


    The scene immediately stunned everyone behind him.


    "What is this?" Han Bingling asked.


    Yun Lintian slowly exined. "There are two spatial tunnels leading to another world in this Azure World. The first one is located beneath the Central Continent, and another one is here."


    Han Bingling and the others were shocked upon hearing this. They had always believed there was only one such a spatial tunnel all along, and now there was actually another one?


    The spatial vortex was huge, and when everyone looked into it, they could feel as though they were pulled into a bottomless abyss with no return. This feeling gave birth to fear in their hearts.


    "Can you destroy it, Hongyue?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "No," Hongyue replied with a rare serious expression. "This spatial tunnel is very strange. It contains spatialws that I have never seen before. No wonder that woman cannot do anything to it."


    "Even Grandma Yun can''t do it?" Yun Lintian asked with a deep frown.


    "I don''t think she can do anything to this. Even me at my peak might not be able to do so." Hongyue replied solemnly.


    Yun Lintian was deeply shocked in his heart upon hearing this. Although he didn''t know how powerful Hongyue at her peak was, she was definitely one of the most fearsome figures in the Divine Realm. But even she had to admit that she was powerless against this spatial tunnel? What the hell was this?


    "You have to get the Spatial Wheel." Hongyue suddenly said. "I believe only the Spatial Wheel can do something to it."


    "You believe?" Yun Lintian asked as Hongyue didn''t seem to be confident about it.


    "The Spatial Wheel is the source of the spatial element. If it cannot do anything about this, then I don''t think anyone can." Hongyue exined. "I am not sure because I don''t know to what extent you can control it. Don''t forget that it takes time to master the Beyond Heaven Relics."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood what she wanted to say.


    He stared at the spatial tunnel for a long while and tapped on the boulder again. Immediately, the tunnel disappearedpletely, as if nothing had happened before.


    He then removed the isting barrier and turned to everyone. "Let''s go back."


    Han Bingling asked curiously. "We cannot destroy it?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s impossible with our current strength."


    Han Bingling and the others frowned deeply. Each of them was powerful enough topete for the world''s top position, yet they couldn''t do anything to this tunnel. This wasn''t good news.


    Since they couldn''t do anything here, they quickly returned to the skyship and set off toward the Northern Continent.


    ***


    BOOM!


    "Roarrrr!" A deafening roar of more than ten thousand profound beasts reverberated throughout the entire space as they frantically attacked a huge city wall.


    Standing on the top of the wall, Yun Ruanyu watched the scene with a trace of worry in her eyes. Although these profound beasts were easily handled, their number was toorge. If this continues, it won''t be long before the city wall copse.


    "What should we do, Elder Yun?" Fu Tiangang, the city lord of Thunder City, walked over and asked.


    "Leave this ce to us. I''ll trouble City Lord Fu to check the other coastal cities." Yun Ruanyu said.


    "Understood." Fu Tiangang nodded and nced at a few hundred women dressed in white behind Yun Ruanyu. Each one of them exuded a powerful aura that even Fu Tiangang felt he was being suppressed. These people were naturally the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples.


    Yun Lintian looked at the profound beasts below and said calmly. "Kill them all."


    Swoosh!


    Instantly, all the hundreds of disciples jumped into the battle!

 Chapter 1178 Reckless

    A frightening aura immediately spread across the battlefield as the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples jumped out of the wall. Countless tyrannical sword intents poured down from above, bombarding the frenzied profound beasts below.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The profound beasts on the frontline were torn apart directly under the bombards, and the disciples were not done at that. As soon as theynded on the ground, they shot forward like a loose arrow, turning into shadows, and began ughtering the enemies.


    With every thrust and sh, the lifeless remains of the profound beast would appear on the ground. It could be seen how powerful their attack was.


    "Kill!" Suddenly, a bulky man in coarse leather attire jumped into the air from the backline of the profound beast. This person was a peak of the Saint Profound Beast that had taken a human form.


    "Leave it to me!" When this person appeared, Yun Chenyu, who was among the group of the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples, shot into the air, rushing toward the bulky man fearlessly.


    A dagger in her hand abruptly shone in a terrifying light as she shed vertically toward the enemy.


    "Hmph!" The bulky man snorted coldly. He could see that Yun Chenyu was only at the first level of the Heaven Profound Realm. How could she dare to fight him?


    Suddenly, his right arm transformed into a huge octopus tentacle as he swung it forward. The tentacle immediately repelled Yun Chenyu''s attack and went around her, wrapping her waist tightly before pulling her toward him.


    Yun Chenyu''s expression changed drastically. She struggled to get rid of the tentacle, but it was futile.


    "Hehehe! Your flesh must be very delicious." The bulky man''s mouth suddenly erged, transforming into a horrifying beast''s mouth. Once Yun Chenyu went in, she would undoubtedly die.


    On the wall, Yun Ruanyu looked at the scene with a frown between her brows. She brought Yun Chenyu here to gain experience, but thetter seemed too impatient. Obviously, she had overestimated herself, which should never happen.


    On the side, Fu Tiangang''s face was full of worries. He naturally knew Yun Chenyu''s status. That was Yun Lintian''s first disciple. If something happened to her, he didn''t have the face to see Yun Lintian.


    "Elder Yun¡­" Fu Tiangang turned to Yun Ruanyu.


    "Wait for a moment." Yun Ruanyu didn''t intend to help Yun Chenyu directly. She was going to see how Yun Chenyu solved this predicament.


    As Yun Chenyu drew closer to the horrifying mouth, she managed to calm down, and a thunder bead silently appeared in her hand. She flickered her finger slightly, sending the thunder bead into the mouth.


    RUMBLE¡ª


    The thunder bead exploded, releasing a terrifying thunder st to sweep away everything in that area. The powerful impact immediately sent Yun Chenyu flying, as well as the other disciples nearby.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Ruanyu shook her head in disappointment. Her figure disappeared from the ce and reappeared behind Yun Chenyu.


    She raised her hand gently, and the shocking impact instantly vanished.


    As she grabbed Yun Chenyu, she looked at thetter and said. "You are too impatient."


    Yun Chenyu lowered her head slightly upon hearing this.


    "Look around you." Yun Ruanyu said calmly.


    Yun Chenyu subconsciously nced at the battlefield and saw herrades get up from the ground after being swept by the sudden impact earlier. Obviously, she had unintentionally harmed them.


    Yun Ruanyu knew that Yun Chenyu must know her wrong already, but she didn''t let it go easily. "What did your master tell you before? He told you to be cautious and never overestimate yourself, right?"


    "I¡­" Yun Chenyu wanted to say something, but no word came out in the end. Her heart was filled with guilt and shame.


    After returning from the conference, she had always been restless, wanting to avenge her family as soon as possible. And because of that, she was eager to increase her strength and fighting experience. This led her to this point.


    "No need to say anything further. You should go back and wait for your master." Yun Ruanyu said inly.


    Yun Chenyu''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. She hurriedly pleaded. "No, Aunty Ruanyu. I want to stay here. I promise that there won''t be a second time."


    Unfortunately, Yun Ruanyu shook her head and said mercilessly. "Your existence endangers everyone here. I don''t want to see anyone die because of your reckless action."


    Yun Chenyu opened her mouth and said nothing in the end. Her eyes were full of regret and shame. No matter how unwilling she was, what Yun Ruanyu said was correct.


    Yun Ruanyu said nothing further and brought Yun Chenyu back to the wall.


    Before she could let someone send Yun Chenyu away, she suddenly noticed something and looked toward the sky.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Cloud Profound Skyship emerged from the group of clouds and slowly descended toward the city.


    Yun Ruanyu''s eyes flickered slightly. She nced at Yun Chenyu and sighed inwardly. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian must have arrived here a while now, which meant he saw everything.


    Yun Chenyu''s face turned pale when she saw the skyship. Her head drooped down as she clutched the hem of her robe nervously. She knew that Yun Lintian must definitely punish her.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian and the others jumped down from the skyship andnded on the wall.


    "I''m back. You''ve worked hard." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Yun Ruanyu responded gently. "Wee back."


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Chenyu and said. "Raise your head and look at me."


    Yun Chenyu shuddered and slowly raised her head to look at Yun Lintian. "Master¡­"


    Yun Lintian said. "It''s good that you are eager to raise your strength and also courageous enough to fight a stronger opponent¡­ However, as I have told you before, it''s not just about knowing the opponent''s strength when you want to fight someone. You have to know what you have, too."


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with believing that a single thunder bead can save your life. But take a look at it. Is it something a thunder bead can kill?" Yun Lintian paused briefly and pointed at the giant octopus in the distance.


    Yun Chenyu nced at the injured octopus and found it was recovering at a visible rate. The injury from the thunder bead obviously couldn''t finish it.


    "Now, you don''t have a thunder bead anymore. If this is a life-and-death situation. How are you going to fight it afterward?" Yun Lintian asked.

 Chapter 1179 Prediction (1)

    Hearing the question, Yun Chenyu didn''t know how to answer. Her strength was clearly inferior to the opponent''s, and she had already used her trump card. Without a doubt, she would die in the next battle.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "So, your life would end here. What about the revenge then?"


    Yun Chenyu''s entire being trembled. Yun Lintian''s words were like a thunderp, striking her mind. If she died here, there would be no chance for her to seek revenge.


    At this moment, Yun Chenyu realized how severe the consequence of her previous rash actions was.


    Yun Lintian said further. "Go back and reflect on yourself for a week."


    Yun Chenyu took a deep breath and said. "Thank you for teaching me, Master."


    Yun Lintian smiled and turned to Han Bingling and the others. "Who wants to do it?"


    "Let me." Nantian Fengyu suddenly soared into the sky. "Everyone, fall back."


    When the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples saw this scene, they immediately withdrew from the battlefield and retreated to the wall.


    At this moment, Nantian Fengyu''s entire body was covered with the Phoenix me. As she pped her hands together, a scorching sea of phoenix me immediately spread out, showering down upon the remaining profound beasts.


    BOOM!


    The sea of me instantly swept every profound beast, reducing them into ashes without any resistance.


    Fu Tiangang and the other city guards were shocked by the terrifying scene. They couldn''t help but look at Nantian Fengyu in awe.


    Nantian Fengyu returned to the wall and looked at Yun Lintian. "How is it, junior brother? Is your Fifth Sister powerful?"


    Yun Lintian gave her a thumbs up. "Very strong."


    "Hehe." Nantian Fengyu wore a smug look on her face as sheughed proudly.


    "We should go back first." Yun Lintian looked around for a moment and said, after seeing no other profound beast left.


    After exchanging a few words with Fu Tiangang, he immediately brought everyone back to the Moon Garden.


    On the way, Yun Lintian could see the thriving scenes below. Many viges, towns, and cities were bustling with people. It was hard to believe that this continent had just been ravaged by the beast tides a year ago.


    At the same time, they didn''t seem to be panicking about the new round of profound beast tides at all. Perhaps they were confident that the Northern Continent could resist it like thest time.


    Soon, the skyship slowlynded on the Moon Garden. When Yun Lintian walked down, he saw a few familiar faces seemingly waiting for him.


    These people were Guchang, Fan, Bi Xian, Bi You, Yu Rongxi, Yu Jiao''er, Jin Yang, and Jin Mingzhe.


    After Yun Men went to rescue them from the Western Continent, these people and their ns were settled inside the Profound Sky Divine City.


    Although they lost a lot of people during the war, their foundations were still there. Hence, they could gain a foothold very quickly. As of now, they had established many businesses inside the city and were slowly spread out.


    "Long time no see, everyone." Yun Lintian smiled and greeted them.


    "Brother Yun!" Yu Jiao''er''s eyes lit up as she greeted Yun Lintian. She hadn''t seen him for a long time, and he had be more handsome than before. This made her little heart beat faster.


    On the side, Yu Rongxi shook her head slightly when she saw this scene. She nced at many women beside Yun Lintian and sighed inwardly. Her daughter had no capital topete with these outstanding women. It would be almost impossible for her to be with him.


    "Brother Yun." Jin Mingzhe said politely. He was very grateful to Yun Lintian as his life was saved by thetter.


    Meanwhile, Bi You stared at Yun Lintian without blinking. No one knew what she was thinking right now.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and said to Yun Qianxue. "All of you should go back first."


    Yun Qianxue and the others didn''t say anything and went away, leaving Nantian Fengyu, Linlin, and Qingqing behind. As for Yun Chenyu, she was brought away by Yun Qianxue, as she was going to be grounded for a week.


    "Everyone, please." Yun Lintian made an inviting gesture and led everyone to arge pavilion near the waterfall.


    "How do you feel about this ce?" Yun Lintian asked after handing them cups of tea.


    Jin Yang took a sip of tea and replied. "It all thanks to you, Young Master Yun. Otherwise, we would have be the Poison Valley''s ves by now¡­ As for this ce, it is several times better than the Western Continent. At least, there''s no constant threat."


    "Indeed. People here are very nice to us. There''s no discrimination, even though they know our true identity." Yu Rongxi added.


    She paused briefly and said further. "We came here today to ask you what we can do to help. The Poison Valley has started a new round of attack, and we don''t want to sit idle."


    "Yeah. We are new here, and we don''t know if it would be inappropriate to participate in the defense without telling you first." Jin Yang exined.


    Yun Lintian nodded understandingly. "I can tell you that the Poison Valley is simply testing the water right now. Their focus is on the Central Continent."


    Jin Yang and the others were slightly surprised.


    Yun Lintian said further. "So, this is a good chance for everyone to send your juniors to the battle. They can gain experience from this. In this regard, you can contact Ruanyu directly. She''s currently in charge of the overall situation."


    He suddenly thought of something and called Yun Qingrou over. A momentter, Yun Qingrou appeared and handed a few pill bottles to him.


    Yun Lintian ced them on the table and said. "I believe everyone is worrying about Abyssal Energy. After all, it''s much more dangerous against your people. These pills can get rid of it once it''s invading your body. However, you have to take it right away to be more effective. Otherwise, it will be difficult."


    Besides teaching the new disciples, Yun Qingrou spent most of her time researching a new pill that could deal with Abyssal Energy.


    Although Yun Lintian and the others could take the Profound Spirit Liquid directly, he couldn''t possibly give everyone all the time. It was better toe up with such a pill.

 Chapter 1180 Prediction (2)

    Jin Yang and the others opened the bottles and looked at the pills inside. The aroma of the pills immediately refreshed their minds. Clearly, these pills were the best-grade ones.


    "This is just a small portion. You can contact Qingrou directlyter. We can provide you for free." Yun Lintian said. "However, please keep it secret first. Wait until we achieve mass production, and we will provide it for everyone in the Northern Continent."


    Jin Yang couldn''t help asking. "Wouldn''t this burden you? The cost should be very high, right?"


    Jin Yang had fought the Poison Valley all his life and naturally knew how difficult to deal with Abyssal Energy was. Even the Myriad Pill Pce was powerless against it. Hence, the cost of this pill must be very high in his eyes.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "The cost is not high. Some ingredients are very rare, but not for us."


    He then took a few storage rings out and distributed them to everyone. "Here are resources for your ns. Please take them at ease."


    Jin Yang and the others were once again surprised by Yun Lintian''s generosity, and they knew it would be a hypocrite to refuse it. Therefore, they epted them at ease after expressing their gratitude.


    As for Guchang and Fan, they weren''t surprised by it, as they had seen a lot during their stay in the Moon Garden. Those rare materials in the outside world were like cabbage here.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and asked. "I want to ask Seniors a question. Would you go back to the Western Continent after everything is done? Like, if we win the war and there''s no threat from the Poison Valley."


    Jin Yang, Yu Rongxi, and Bi Xian looked at each other, and it was Bi Xian who spoke first. "Our Heavenly Fox n won''t go back. We are nning to settle here."


    "Our Deep Sea Naga n too." Yu Rongxi echoed.


    Meanwhile, Jin Yang thought for a moment and said. "Our ancestralnd had been destroyedpletely before we left. Although I have the thought of going back, there''s nothing much left over there. And restoring the ancestralnd won''t give us anything exceptforting our souls."


    "I don''t think our Golden Python n would go back."


    He paused briefly and said further. "Besides, my ancestor, in fact, had the intention of leaving the Western Continent, but because of the discrimination against us, he called off in the end."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this.


    Seeing his expression, Yu Rongxi took the initiative to exin. "The nine ns founded the Nine Profound Beasts Pce because we have to fight basically half of the world. However, we are good here in the Northern Continent now. Everyone in the n certainly doesn''t want to go back to the old day again."


    "As for a legacy such as the ancestralnd, it''s nothingpared to what we got right now."


    Bi Xian added. "We are not that sentimental like humans that are reluctant to leave the ancestralnd. Otherwise, we wouldn''t havee here in the first ce."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "I see¡­"


    "How long will you stay here this time, Brother Yun?" Yu Jiao''er asked expectantly.


    Yun Lintian smiled and replied. "A few days. I have something important to do on the Central Continentter."


    "Is that so?" A trace of disappointment appeared in Yu Jiao''er''s eyes. She hesitated briefly and asked. "Can you bring me along?"


    As soon as her voice fell, a terrifying suppression instantly wrapped around her body. The source of it came from no other than Nantian Fengyu.


    "Hmph!" Nantian Fengyu snorted coldly as she looked at Yu Jiao''er with an unkind gaze.


    The expressions of Jin Yang, Yu Rongxi, and Bi Xian immediately changed when they perceived the suppression.


    "This¡­ Divine Phoenix?" Bi Xian asked in surprise.


    She had met many of the Divine Phoenix Pce''s people, but none of them gave her such a dread feeling as Nantian Fengyu did. Even when she faced Nantian Xuanyu, the pce master, she also didn''t give her this bloodline suppression to this extent.


    The same went for Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi. They felt as though they were facing the legendary Divine Phoenix herself.


    Seeing Yu Jiao''er''s pale face, Yun Lintian quickly stopped Nantian Fengyu. "Fifth Sister."


    Nantian Fengyu snorted once again and retracted her power. "Hmph! Don''t think of getting close to my junior brother."


    Facing Nantian Fengyu''s coercion, Yu Jiao''er bit her lips and lowered her head in defeat.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly and said. "Everyone here is my friend. You shouldn''t do this, Fifth Sister."


    "Mhm." Nantian Fengyu replied with a low hum as if she didn''t want to hear it.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and turned to Yu Jiao''er. "I''m sorry, but I can''t bring anyone with me. The ce I n to go to is full of dangers. I am fine by myself, but it will be difficult if there''s another person."


    "I understand. Sorry for asking, Brother Yun." Yu Jiao''er said in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Bi You, who remained silent for all this time, nced at Linlin and Qingqing before turning to Yun Lintian and said with a serious expression. "You have to bring these two with you."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and then remembered that Bi You had the ability to predict the future. Perhaps she saw something.


    Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Thank you for telling me this. I originally nned to bring them along."


    "You must stay with them all the time." Bi You said further.


    Yun Lintian asked curiously. "I''m curious. What did you see, Miss Bi?"


    "Just call me You''er directly." Bi You said calmly. "I saw a lot of traps and a ck mist over there. Without these two, your life will be in danger..."


    "Cough!" Suddenly, Bi You coughed up a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale.


    "You''er!" Bi Xian quickly grabbed her daughter''s arm and injected her profound energy to ease thetter''s injury.


    Yun Lintian immediately raised his hand, and a thick vine shot out, wrapping around Bi You before sending the wood energy into her body.


    "I''m fine." A momentter, Bi You said and wiped the bloodstain from the corner of her mouth.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "The ce you are going to will decide your fate and perhaps¡­ this world."

 Chapter 1181 Another Attempt

    Bi You''s words caused everyone''s heart to turn heavy. Although it was a prediction that couldn''t happen, they were all aware of her special talent. It was hard to stop thinking about it.


    "Change the world?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He tried to think of the Golden Mountain ruins, but it didn''t seem to be anything special. It was one of the Beyond Heaven Relics. Why did it rte to the world''s fate?


    He put this doubt aside and asked. "You said a ck mist? Is it rted to Abyssal Energy?"


    Bi You shook her head. "It means someone who hides in the dark is watching you currently and waiting for you to go there."


    Yun Lintian was even more confused. There shouldn''t be other people inside the ruins, right? If it was the case, Qing Xiaoting, and Qingxuan probably noticed a long time ago.


    It wasn''t that Yun Lintian underestimated it, but he felt strange about it.


    ording to what he knew, the Golden Mountain used to be an ancient fortress and thest battlefield between the Beyond Heaven King''s people and the enemy. Although it was likely to have some residual souls behind, he didn''t think they could escape Qingxuan''s perception.


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue wore a serious expression when she heard Bi You''s words. "This girl''s talent is very rare¡­ Come to think of it, this lower world is full of weirdness. There''s the Imperishable Soul bearer, and now this Heavenly Fox girl who possesses the Nine-tails Heavenly Fox Soul¡­. What kind of secret is hiding here?"


    Before this, Hongyue didn''t think about it much. After all, the world that the previous Beyond Heaven King chose must be extraordinary on its own. However, as time passed, more and more strange things kept appearing to the point she almost believed that this world was one of the God Emperor Realms.


    He turned to Lauya on the side and asked. "There''s no memory about this?"


    Lauya shook her head. "The previous Tree Spirit Queen''s memory didn''t contain this part. It''s like she had deliberately erased it."


    "¡­" Hongyue''s brows involuntarily creased together upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and said. "I will be cautious."


    Bi You didn''t say anything further.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you, junior brother." Nantian Fengyu puffed her chest and said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and said. "Then I have to thank Fifth Sister."


    Afterward, everyone changed a few words and went separately. Jin Yang and the others were going to send their juniors to the battlefield, while Guchang and Fan also nned to participate in it.


    Yun Lintian had nothing to do at this moment. After checking the overall situation of the Misty Cloud Sect, he nned to rest for a few days and depart to the Central Continent.


    In order to save time, he decided to use the grand teleporting formation directly. At the same time, he also brought another skyship for his own use.


    Two days passed by. Currently, Yun Lintian was lying on a rocking chair, enjoying the waterfall scenery with Qingqing and Linlin.


    During these two days, he didn''t practice or anything. All he did was enjoy a rare leisure moment.


    "Headmaster Yun." At this moment, Tang Suyin walked over and said.


    Since she joined the Misty Cloud Sect as a teacher, she has changed the way she called Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian tilted his head slightly and made an inviting gesture. "Senior Tang? Please take a seat."


    He poured a cup of tea for her and asked. "Is there anything happening?"


    Tang Suyin shook her head. "Nothing serious happens. I came here to send you this."


    She then ced a letter on the table.


    Yun Lintian opened it and read the content inside. Soon, a frown appeared between his brows as he said. "Again?"


    The letter was about the alliance establishment. Compared to the grand conference like thest time, it was intended to wrap up quickly. Moreover, it was Xing Tengfei who personally issued the invitation this time.


    Yun Lintian put the letter on the table and asked. "What do you think, Senior?"


    Tang Suyin expressed her thoughts. "The Central Continent''s situation is worse than ours, but in fact, they are capable enough to defend it. The reason they let it go on is that they want to use this matter to try to establish the alliance again."


    "This time, I believe they will just forcibly set up and choose a leader without asking for anyone''s opinion¡­ Although the alliance seems meaningless, it can y a great role when a real battle erupts in the near future. For example, they can im themselves as an orthodox group."


    "They can also use this to suppress those outsiders who didn''t join the alliance by cutting supplies, banning trades, and other methods. You have to know that those pces will not let the chance of standing on top of everyone''s head like this go. They have been in dominant positions for ages. How could they give us a chance?"


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head. Xing Tengfei and the others were aware of the alliance between Yun Lintian and the other forces, like the Divine Phoenix Pce and the Shen n. They certainly didn''t want to see this happen.


    The only way they coulde up with was to establish an alliance themselves and quickly im the world''s leading position before Yun Lintian did. At that time, people would believe them more than Yun Lintian''s alliance.


    Unfortunately, Xing Tengfei miscalcted one thing. Yun Lintian didn''tck any resources. He could provide them for his allies with almost unlimited. Hence, those underhand methods were useless against his group.


    "Since he is aware of our group, why would he invite me again?" Yun Lintian asked in puzzlement.


    "It''s tricky here." Tang Suyin exined. "If you didn''t go, they could tell the world that we didn''t care about the world''s situation. But if we participated, they would probably try to break our group apart. Even if they couldn''t do it, in the eyes of the others, we had already be a second group under them by then."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and soon rxed. "Well, it doesn''t matter. They can do whatever they want. It''s a waste of time for me."


    "Reputation? I don''t care about it. I went therest time simply because I wanted to expose them to the world, and I already did."


    Tang Suyin didn''t seem to be surprised by Yun Lintian''s decision.

 Chapter 1182 The Golden Mountain Ruins (1)

    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and said. "No matter what they do, we don''t have to care about it. What we should do right now is continue to strengthen ourselves. I reckon that the war will erupt in a year."


    Hearing this, Tang Suyin frowned slightly. The current overall situation of the Northern Continent was developing in a good direction. However, increasing one''s profound strength couldn''t be done in a year, even though countless resources were ced in front of them.


    Yun Lintian naturally knew what she was worried about. He said. "Besides increasing one''s profound strength, we should try to set up formations as much as possible. I have already told Lingwei to take care of this matter. We will fill the entire continent with the protective and killing formations."


    Tang Suyin was surprised and said. "This is a good idea."


    If it was the past, it would be difficult to do it. After all, there were many forces around the continent. However, those rebellious forces had been eradicated now. No one would raise an objection to this.


    She couldn''t help sighing. "No one has evere up with such an idea. This is definitely the first one."


    Setting up formations throughout the entire continent would consume tons of resources; even the nine pce treasuriesbined might not be enough to do it.


    However, Yun Lintian was different. The Moon Garden could basically grow every magical nt here. Not to mention the seemingly unlimited best-grade Profound Stones.


    Perhaps he was the only one in this world that could realize such a crazy idea.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "The Northern Continent will be the safest ce in this world. Even if the Central Continent falls, this ce will stand still to the very end."


    Tang Suyin nodded. "I believe that."


    The two chatted for a while before Tang Suyin excused herself.


    Yun Lintian had nothing to do. He leisurely watched the waterfall until the sun gradually disappeared at the horizon.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Nantian Fengyu appeared beside him and quickly sat in Tang Suyin''s original seat.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked. "How''s Master?"


    "She''s fine. There are Big Sister and Third Sister with her. She won''t be lonely." Nantian Fengyu said while pouring herself a cup of tea.


    Since Lin Zixuan returned to the Northern Continent, she didn''t stay in the Moon Garden but instead chose to go back to Moonlight Peak. Jiang Yingyue and Long Feiyan also apanied her.


    "But Master seems quiettely." Nantian Fengyu said with a frown.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian remained silent. Lin Zixuan''s greatest wish was to rescue Jiang Yingyue from the forced marriage, and it was he who did it in the end. Since then, she seemed to lose her motivation.


    However, Yun Lintian knew that there was another wish she had yet to aplish. That was to kill Wen Tianjun.


    Without a doubt, she must n something in her heart and didn''t want him to interfere this time.


    "When are you going to leave?" Nantian Fengyu changed the topic.


    Yun Lintian stretched his bodyzily before getting up from the rocking chair and said. "How about now?"


    Nantian Fengyu''s eyes lit up. "Let''s go!"


    She had stayed inside the Divine Phoenix Ancestral Land for a long time and couldn''t wait to go out adventuring. Especially with her good junior brother.


    Yun Lintian turned to Linlin and Qingqing. "Is there anything you want to bring along?"


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Qingqing disappeared from the ce and returned with a bunch of snacks in her tiny arms, causing Yun Lintian tough.


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, and Lin Xinyao appeared on the scene. Perhaps they had seen Qingqing earlier and guessed that Yun Lintian was about to leave.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said. "I''ll leave now."


    "Take good care of yourself." Yun Qianxue said softly.


    "You can put your heart at ease. Don''t worry about this ce." Han Bingling said.


    Meanwhile, Lin Xinyao didn''t say anything. She calmly looked at him, just like she used to watch him go on a mission back to Earth.


    Compared to Yun Qianxue and Han Bingling, she wasn''t worried about his safety, as she was confident that nothing would happen to him. This absolute trust in him was something unique that belonged to her.


    Yun Lintian smiled and brought Linlin, Qingqing, and Nantian Fengyu to the grand teleporting formation on the Moon Garden before disappearing into it under the three women''s gazes.


    "I don''t know why I feel strange this time." Han Bingling suddenly said as she stared at the formation that slowly closed.


    Yun Qianxue''s brows raised slightly. For some reason, she also had a bad premonition in her heart. As if something was going to happen to Yun Lintian this time.


    "He will be fine." Lin Xinyao said calmly. "Nothing can hurt him."


    As she spoke, she turned around and left without looking back.


    Han Bingling and Yun Qianxue nced at each other and fell into silence.


    ***


    "Roar!"


    On the eastern side of the Central Continent, the thronging ck mass of profound beasts looked like roiling ck clouds as they surged toward Sunshine City, one of many coastal cities.


    All of them swarmed onto the wharf and attacked the protective barrier and the profound practitioners who tried to block them in a frenzied manner.


    In front of this absolutely terrifying tide of profound beasts, those profound practitioners who were resisting with all their might seemed exceptionally tiny and insignificant.


    They destroyed wave after wave of profound beasts for a whole month, but the profound beasts thaty in waited seemed to be absolutely endless. As a result, they exhausted their energy, suffered serious injuries, and started losing their lives one by one.


    The outermostyer of the barrier started to violently sway under the mass assault of the profound beasts as an increasingly heavy and gloomy aura of despair engulfed this once bustling city.


    "We can''t hold it anymore! Where''s the reinforcement!? Howe they still haven''t arrived yet?"


    "We have already sent a sound transmission to beg for help from all the nearby sects that we can seek help from. But none of them give us a response! F*ck those bastards!"


    "What about the Heavenly Sword Pce!? Are they going to watch like this?"


    Swish!


    All of a sudden, several sharp sword beams appeared in the sky and bombarded the profound beasts, tearing them into pieces¡­

 Chapter 1183 The Golden Mountain Ruins (2)

    The profound practitioners returned to their senses and quickly looked toward the sky.


    "It''s Young Master Jian!" Many people in the crowd shouted loudly upon seeing the neer. That person was no other than the true sessor of the Heavenly Sword Pce, Jian Feng.


    Jian Feng stared at the group of profound beasts calmly while holding his sword. Behind him were five elders, and all of them were at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Jian Feng turned to the elders and said calmly. "I''ll have to trouble all of you, Elders."


    One of the elders smiled and said. "It''s our duty. No need to be polite, Young Master."


    As he finished his sentence, the five quickly spread out and released their aura.


    All the profound practitioners below quickly retreated into the barrier and watched the five elders ughter all the profound beasts.


    The battlested for a full two minutes, and the seemingly endless beasts earlier were almost wiped out, leaving a few lucky ones behind.


    Seeing this scene, all the profound practitioners let out a loud cheer. Even though they were exhausted, they didn''t hold back and continued to shout loudly.


    The tension they faced was immediately gone. Although there would be a next round of beast tide, at least they finally had a chance to catch a breather.


    Jian Feng scanned the battlefield briefly and saw that most of the major threats had been cleaned up. As for those small flies, he would leave them to the practitioners below.


    Just as he was about to say something, a sound transmission suddenly entered his ears.


    "Young Master, the secret formation is activated."


    Jian Feng''s expression changed slightly. The secret formation was naturally referred to as the grand teleporting formation that Yun Lintian set up.


    He turned to the five elders and said. "Please take care of this ce first. I have something to do."


    "Do you want us to go with you, Young Master?" The elder asked.


    Jian Feng shook his head. "No. It''s Master''s instruction."


    Hearing the word "Master," the five elders didn''t speak anymore.


    When Jian Feng arrived at the ce where the formation was located, he saw Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu walking out of the bright white light.


    "Brother Yun." Jian Feng quickly greeted them.


    "Brother Jian?" Yun Lintian was surprised to see Jian Feng here.


    Under Qing Xiaoting''s intensive training, Jian Feng''s strength had already reached the third level of the Monarch Profound Realm, and his sword intent had be terrifying.


    When Yun Lintian looked at Jian Feng, he felt as though he was looking at a sharp sword instead.


    "Your strength has improved again?" Jian Feng said in shock, as he could feel a fatal threat from Yun Lintian.


    It was only a month since thest time he saw Yun Lintian, yet his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. What kind of speed was this? Heaven-defying was probably the wrong word to describe it.


    Yun Lintian smiled and changed the topic. "I can see a bloody aura from you. Did you juste back from the battlefield?"


    Jian Feng recovered from the shock and nodded. "The number of beasts has been increasing daily. If we hadn''t intervened, those coastal cities would have fallen by now. Master doesn''t want to see such a scene."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and asked. "Where''s your master? I have something to talk to her about."


    "Follow me." Jian Feng said something to the guards and brought Yun Lintian to the Heavenly Sword Peak, where Qing Xiaoting lived.


    When they arrived, Qing Xiaoting seemed to know it beforehand as she had already brewed a pot of tea, waiting for them.


    "Senior." Yun Lintian greeted her politely and sat down opposite her, followed by Nantian Fengyu.


    "Are you here for the alliance?" Qing Xiaoting poured them cups of tea and asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I won''t go this time. Let them do whatever they want."


    "I see." Qing Xiaoting didn''t seem surprised by his answer, as she had the same idea as him.


    "I''m here for the Golden Mountain Ruins. I heard that Senior often went there in the past. Can you introduce it to me?" Yun Lintian went straight to the topic.


    Qing Xiaoting frowned slightly. "Are you sure? That ce is very dangerous."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I have to go."


    Qing Xiaoting stared at Yun Lintian for a while and finally said. "Fine¡­ What should I say? The ce is indeed called a mountain, but in fact, it is a vast underground dungeon."


    "Over there, you will encounter a lot of traps and restrictions. Each one of them is capable of killing any Divine Foundation Realm expert. I almost died many times back then."


    "Those artifacts I found are mostly located in the outer area. And that is my limit. I cannot go deeper."


    "Traps? Can you borate more? What kind of trap?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It''s varied. Some of them are seals and formations. There''s also something like a barrier, which is beyond my knowledge." Qing Xiaoting replied.


    "Seals and formations?¡­." Yun Lintian slowly nodded his head.


    He couldn''t say he was one hundred confident in solving all of them, but his proficiency in this regard was very high. At least, it should be higher than anybody in this world. Hence, he wasn''t afraid of the traps much.


    "Moreover, the aura of that ce is very strong¡­ I don''t know how to describe it. It''s very ancient and filled with dread atmosphere, giving me a feeling that countless divine beings have been buried in that ce." Qing Xiaoting said solemnly. A trace of fear could be seen in the depths of her eyes.


    Yun Lintian didn''t surprise much about this as he knew the Golden Mountain was the ancient battlefield. Who knows how many divine beings have lost their lives over there in the past? Ten thousand? Or perhaps a hundred thousand?


    Yun Lintian asked. "How long did the Golden Mountain Ruins appear here?"


    Qing Xiaoting shook her head. "No one knows. It has been existing before me and the rest of us."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and asked in his mind. "Why did the Golden Mountaine to this world before the other relics?"


    Hongyue''s eyes flickered slightly as she answered. "No idea."


    However, Yun Lintian could feel that she must hide something from him again¡­ This made him think of the long-buried question again. What exactly happened to the Beyond Heaven King?

 Chapter 1184 The Golden Mountain Ruins (3)

    The only thing Yun Lintian knew was that the Beyond Heaven King was hunted by basically the entire upper echelons of the Divine Realm. Even though many of them didn''t have an enmity with him, his legacy was too tempting to resist.


    At the same time, there were many forces like Hongyue, Xia Nongyue, and Qingxuan on his side. Hence, he wasn''t alone.


    ording to Hongyue''s words, the Golden Mountain was like a fortress. Since it was the case, what did it protect? The Beyond Heaven King probably didn''t stay in the Golden Mountain and waited for the enemy toe, right?


    The more he thought, the more confused he became.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Qing Xiaoting asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Lesser people, easier to escape."


    He paused briefly and asked. "Have you ever gone to the Chaotic Sea Region?"


    Qing Xiaoting nodded. "Many times. The spatial turbulence over there is very strong. You will never know when and where it''s going to appear. Unless you are proficient with the spatial technique, I don''t rmend you to go."


    "However, it''s starting to get weaker now. This also means Yin Weizhe is about toe out at any moment¡­ There are a lot of people watching over that ce. If there''s anything happens, we will know it right away."


    "I see." Yun Lintian said.


    He took a sip of tea and got up, preparing to leave. "We will leave first. If there''s no mistake, we will return within a month."


    "Alright." Qing Xiaoting nodded. "Do you want me to send you there?"


    "No need." Yun Lintian said and waved his hand.


    Immediately, a white-colored profound skyship appeared in the empty space nearby. This scene immediately stunned Qing Xiaoting and Jian Feng. They couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian. What kind of storage ring he has to be able to store such a huge skyship?


    Under the two''s gazes, Yun Lintian brought Nantian Fengyu, Linlin, and Qingqing into the skyship and immediately set off toward the southwest.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian was heading toward the Golden Mountain Ruins, the Azure Ancient City was bustling. People from all over the continent flocked into the city as the new Azure Alliance Conference was about to be held here.


    The conference took ce in the Azure Arena on the northern side of the city. At this moment, many people had already taken their seats.


    However,pared to the previous conference, the number of participants was obviously much lower.


    This time, the host was Wen Tianjun instead of Xing Yongnian.


    "They don''te?" Wen Tianjun asked a middle-aged man in front of him with a frown after hearing the report.


    "Yes, Pce Master. There''s no movement from either of them." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    Wen Tianjun sneered. "Heh. They probably know something and are too afraid toe."


    "This is good as well. We will never know what kind of trick Yun Lintianes up with again." Sitting on the side, Du Xiaotian said calmly.


    Yun Lintian left a scar on his reputationst time. Although no one dared to say anything to him, this matter had already spread out. People would know what he had done in the past.


    During this past month, many second-rated forces clearly distanced themselves from the Myriad Pill Pce. Even if it wasn''t entirely, their stance was obvious. They didn''t trust the Myriad Pill Pce anymore.


    This made the Myriad Pill Pce lose a lot of businesses and resources.


    "Since it''s the case, we should wrap it up quickly." Xing Yongnian said.


    "Alright." Wen Tianjun beckoned the middle-aged man, and thetter quickly went out, announcing the start of the conference.


    Soon, Wen Tianjun quickly introduced the purpose of this conference to the crowd and asked people whether they wanted to join in.


    At this moment, Xie Jing of the Rising Sun Sect suddenly stood up and cupped his fists. "Please forgive me for interrupting you, Pce Master Wen. May I ask a question?"


    Wen Tianjun looked at Xie Jing and said with a smile. "Go ahead. I will try my best to answer you."


    "Forgive me for my bluntness. As everyone knows that we have been facing the profound beast tides recently. However, except for the Heavenly Sword Pce, why don''t we see the other four pces taking action at all?" Xie Jing asked.


    It was not only him, who wanted to ask this question. Everyone present was the same. Many of them had suffered a great loss from the beast tides, and they had already asked for help. Unfortunately, none of these four pces responded to them.


    Wen Tianjun smiled and answered calmly. "First of all, I believe everyone here knows that our cities suffered the despicable attacks from the Poison Valleyst time. Even though we managed to stop the loss in time, the damage was too great. We needed more time to recover. And this process consumed a lot of manpower."


    "Secondly, all of you might not be aware of this. In fact, we didn''t stand idle during this period. We sent a lot of our people to investigate deep in the Endless Sea to find out the actual source of the beast tides. And yes, we have sessfully destroyed a few of them."


    He paused briefly and looked at everyone. "It can be said we might face even more profound beast tides without our secret operation."


    Everyone in the crowd below nced at each other, appearing skeptical. They had never known or heard of such a thing before. Not even a tiny trace of it.


    "But this doesn''t deny the fact that the four pces have ignored our request for help." Xie Jing said solemnly. "I don''t know if Pce Master Wen knows this? The reason why all the coastal cities could withstand to this date was that the Heavenly Sword Pce and the Long n had sent their people to help us deal with the beast tides."


    "Their manpower is obviously several times lower than the four pcesbined together. However, they have managed to take care of every coastal city throughout the continent."


    Xie Jing took a deep breath and stared straight at Wen Tianjun. "This makes me wonder whether it is because of the reason Pce Master Wen said earlier or because the four pces don''t really want to help?"


    As his voice fell, Wen Tianjun''s eyes gradually turned cold. "What are you trying to say?"


    The surrounding temperature dropped sharply as he finished his sentence¡­

 Chapter 1185 The Golden Mountain Ruins (4)

    Although Xie Jing''s heart trembled from the sudden pressure, he didn''t lose his courage as he said solemnly. "What I want to say is that. What''s the point in joining the alliance when the leading forces like them clearly don''t even care about us from the beginning?"


    "What''s the benefit we will get from this when we have to fend for ourselves in the end?"


    Hiss¡ª


    When the words came out, people in the crowd sucked in cold breath one after another. They looked at Xie Jing in disbelief as well as admiration.


    "It seems you don''t listen to what I said earlier." Wen Tianjun said with a cold smile.


    Xie Jing shook his head. "I heard what Pce Master Wen says clearly. Everybody here heard it as well. However, to me, it sounds like a cheap excuse."


    He looked around and said further. "Among the four major cities, the Azure Ancient City suffered the surprised attack the least. It can be said that not even a single scratch could be seen here. So, when you said that youck manpower, I don''t think it makes sense."


    "As for the im about destroying the source of the beast tide. In all respects, this is an even more ridiculous excuse than the first one."


    Xie Jing raised his hand, and the Dark Crystal immediately appeared. "This is the source of the Abyssal Poison that we found deep in the Endless Sea. There are countless of them over there."


    He looked at Wen Tianjun fearlessly and asked. "I went to check the seabed nearby the coastal cities, and it is still filling with these crystals. Is this what you are saying that you have destroyed the source, Pce Master Wen?"


    Wen Tianjun''s face became terrifyingly gloomy. He, who stood at the top of the world, was actually being questioned by a mere ant?


    Just when his anger was about to explode, Du Xiaotian suddenly said. "I understand your feeling, Sect Master Xie. This is indeed our negligence. We will make up for it."


    Everyone quickly turned to look at Du Xiaotian, and thetter said further. "I may not be able to represent the four pces, but my Myriad Pill Pce can promise everyone here that we will provide you the necessary medicines without charging a single tael in this battle."


    The audience nced at each other in surprise. Although the medicines Du Xiaotian said should be low-level healing pills and so on, to provide everyone for free, it would certainly consume a lot of materials. It could be seen how generous he was.


    "My Star Pavilion will also provide information rted to the enemy for free. Everyone can go to the pavilion and inquire about it at any time." Xing Yongnian suddenly said.


    "Our Divine Thunder Pce will provide everyone the Thunder Bead for free. I think everyone here knows how powerful it is. It can save a lot of lives in a critical moment." Lei Yubai echoed.


    Seeing this, Wen Tianjun made a decision on the spot. "My Azure Pce will send a monarch-level expert to station in everyone''s territory. Once the enemyes, they will help all of you in the battle."


    He then turned to Xie Jing. "Is this enough to prove our sincerity?"


    Xie Jing immediately went silent. Even if he knew that these four people simply used a benefit to cover their own faults, retorting them on the spot was impossible. After all, there should be many people here satisfied with it.


    Xie Jing took a deep breath and cupped his fists. "I thank the four pce masters for your generosity. This will save a lot of our lives."


    Seeing Xie Jing finally submit, the dissatisfaction in Wen Tianjun''s heart lessened by several degrees. However, Xie Jin''s following sentence immediately gave birth to a killing intent in his heart.


    "However, please forgive me. The Rising Sun Sect and I will not join the alliance."


    As Xie Jing''s voice fell, the audience immediately looked at him in shock.


    "I know you are dissatisfied with the previous four pces'' mistakes. But can''t you let the bygones be bygones, Sect Master Xie? You see, they are willing to make up for it now." One of the audience who seemed to know Xie Jing said.


    "That''s right, Sect Master Xie. You have to think about it carefully. Without the help of the four pces, your Rising Sun Sect may not be able to seek help from the otherster."


    "Yeah, Brother Xie. There''s nothing to lose by joining in."


    One after another. Those who knew Xie Jing spoke out. They were trying to persuade him to join the alliance.


    Xie Jing cupped his fists toward everyone and said. "I thank everyone for your goodwill. However, I cannot join the alliance because of personal reasons."


    He looked at Wen Tianjun and the other three pce masters. "In the previous beast tides, several of my sect members have lost their lives to protect people in the coastal area. Many of them had tried to seek help from the Azure Pce and were rejected mercilessly."


    "Because of this, they could not hold on and had to sacrifice themselves to let the others escape."


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly. "I should indeed join the alliance for the sake of my sect, but I cannot let them be wronged by betraying them like this. Otherwise, how can their souls rest in peace?"


    He bowed his head and said. "I shall excuse myself."


    As he finished his sentence, he turned around and walked toward the entrance without looking back.


    "Did I let you go?" Suddenly, Wen Tianjun''s voice resounded, causing Xie Jing to stop his track.


    Xie Jing turned around and said fearlessly. "If Pce Master Wen wants to deal with me, I have no objection."


    Wen Tianjun stared at Xie Jing for a while without saying anything.


    Seeing this, Xie Jing cupped his fists and said. "Since Pce Master Wen has no further instruction, I will leave now."


    BOOM!


    The moment Xie Jing turned around and prepared to leave, his entire body was instantly shrouded with terrifying azure-colored profound lights. And before he could react, his Origin Core was shattered directly as he was thrown into the air and smashed onto the floor.


    "Do you really think I don''t dare to do anything?" Wen Tianjun retracted his hand and said with a cold smile.


    His cold gaze swept over everyone in the arena as he asked. "Is there anyone who wants to leave?"

 Chapter 1186 The Golden Mountain Ruins (5)

    Wen Tianjun''s cold voice prated the audience''s hearts, causing them to shudder involuntarily.


    ? Seeing that no one spoke, Wen Tianjun nced at Xie Jing, who was struggling to get up from the ground, and said coldly. "Since there''s no objection, I shall announce the establishment of the Azure Alliance. From today onward, everyone here is a member of the alliance. We will move forward, retreat together, and fight the enemy to the end!"


    "Fight the enemy to the end!" A small group of people in the crowd echoed, and the others quickly followed suit.


    Xie Jing spat out a mouthful of blood as he looked at this scene. He didn''t regret a single bit of the decision.


    A smile suddenly appeared on his face as his consciousness gradually blurred. Beforeing here, he had arranged everything for his sect. They had already taken refuge in the Heavenly Sword Pce and the Long n. This was also the reason why he came here alone.


    He looked at everyone and said with difficulty. "Everyone can see it clearly¡­ I wonder how long this kind of alliance willst?"


    As he finished his sentence, his head gradually drooped as thest trace of his vitality disappeared.


    Everyone looked at his lifeless body withplicated emotions. Of course, they knew that Wen Tianjun and the others would treat them as a cannon-fodder in the uing war, but what else could they do?


    Xie Jing was a prime example here. Once any of them chose to leave, their fate would be the same as his.


    Wen Tianjun sneered and paid no heed to Xie Jing further.


    ***


    "So this is the famous Golden Mountain Ruins?" Standing on the deck, Nantian Fengyu looked at the vast goldennd below in amazement.


    She always thought that the gold in the name was simply a gimmick that people came up with. Who would have thought that the whole ce was actually covered with genuine gold?


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian looked at the scene calmly. ording to his knowledge, the Golden Mountain was the relic that represented the metal element, and gold itself was considered a precious metal. Hence, he wasn''t surprised about it much.


    Rumble¡ª


    As the skyship approached the ruins, it suddenly crashed onto an invisible wall, causing the entire skyship to tremble.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed, and he quickly stopped the skyship.


    "A no-fly zone?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. He was naturally familiar with such a formation. However, he didn''t expect it to be this powerful.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian immediately controlled the skyship tond on the ground.


    "This ce is really weird. My blood has be active all of a sudden." After jumping down from the skyship, Nantian Fengyu said while looking at the endless goldennd in front of her.


    Yun Lintian put the skyship away and scanned the surroundings, trying to find any trace of a formation here.


    "Big Brother Yun, I can feel my kins here." Linlin, who sat on Yun Lintian''s shoulder, suddenly said.


    "Your kins?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "Mhm. However, they have already gone." Linlin''s eyes dimmed slightly when she spoke this.


    As her strength grew, the memory sealed in her soul gradually emerged, letting her know her identity.


    Her mother, Bai Xiaoyun, was the founder of the White Tiger God n. She had spent countless years condensing her power and gave birth to her.


    This process consumed a lot of Bai Xiaoyun''s power and damaged her foundation. Because of this, her strength had dropped to a certain degree, making her unable to resist the enemy.


    In the end, the severely injured Bai Xiaoyun came to this world under the Beyond Heaven King''s arrangement and waited for Yun Lintian to appear.


    Linlin felt that everything was because of her. If her mother didn''t give birth to her, she wouldn''t have ended up being forced to retreat by the enemy.


    Feeling her sadness, Yun Lintian gently patted her back and said softly. "I''m here with you."


    Linlin regained herposure and said with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''m not that sad. I have Big Brother Yun now."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Perhaps there will be some survivors. We will find outter."


    "Mhm!" Linlin nodded gently and looked toward the distant goldennd.


    On the side, Qingqing tilted her head slightly and said. "Big Brother Yun. This ce is very strange."


    "How strange?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Qingqing pointed in the east direction and said. "A few people are hiding there. It''s like they are waiting for us."


    As Qingqing''s strength had reached a terrifying height, she could gain information through the wind. No matter how good the opponent''s concealing method was, it was almost impossible to escape her perception in such an open space.


    "Oh? A group of people?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. Why would someone camp here and wait for him?


    "However, they should be a group of scouts. Their strength isn''t good." Qingqing said softly while making a grasping gesture.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a terrifying windstorm blew out from the east, sending the four people hiding in the distance flying over. Their faces were full of horror as they realized that Yun Lintian had already discovered them.


    Immediately, they tried their best to release their power, but the windstorm was too powerful. They were unable to resist it and were involuntarily brought toward Yun Lintian.


    Bang!


    Nantian Fengyu suddenly sent a few me clusters toward the four and directly injured them to several degrees, making them unable to muster any strength.


    "Who sent you here?" Yun Lintian looked at them and asked calmly.


    A middle-aged man with a long beard who seemed to be the group leader struggled to speak. "This is a misunderstanding, Sect Master Yun. Wee from the Mystic Pavilion. You can check the tokens in our pockets."


    "Mystic Pavilion?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He rummaged through the middle-aged man''s pocket and found a familiar-looking token with the word "Mystic." Without a doubt, it was issued by the Mystic Pavilion.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian threw them a bottle of the best-grade healing pills and asked. "Why are youing here? Moreover, you seem to wait for me."


    The middle-aged man stuffed the pill into his mouth and replied. "Thank you for showing mercy¡­ We came here under Young Miss''s instruction. She wanted us to convey to you a message that Xing Chen is waiting for you here and you should be careful."


    "Xing Chen?" Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this name.

 Chapter 1187 Bizarre Event (1)

    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded heavily. "Young Miss has us monitored Xing Chen''s movement for the past few months. Although he was secretive and cautious enough, we managed to find something in the end."


    "We have been hiding here for a long time and saw Xing Chen arrive here two weeks ago with the old man Lan Cao."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "How did he know that I woulde here?"


    The middle-aged man smiled wryly. "Sect Master Yun might not notice this, but everyone who pays attention to you has already figured out your movement patterns. You always move from a mythical realm to another one."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and said. "I see¡­ Since he knows that I aming here. Why did he bring only Lan Cao with him?"


    "We are curious about it as well. With the strength Sect Master Yun disyed recently, we didn''t think the two of them could be your opponent." The middle-aged man said with a puzzled expression.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think that Xing Chen had underestimated him. A cautious person like him wouldn''t do anything he wasn''t sure of. Obviously, there was something tricky about this.


    He put this matter aside and said. "Thank you for telling me this. How''s Fourth Sister?¡­ Well, I mean your Young Miss."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said. "The business of the Mystic Pavilion has been blooming recently. She''s busy holding auctions."


    "Alright. Please say hi to her for me." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "I will." The middle-aged man cupped his fists. "We will stand by here for another week. If there''s anything we can help with, please tell us directly."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian didn''t refuse.


    He looked toward the golden hill where a cave entrance could be seen briefly and said to Nantian Fengyu. "Let''s go."


    The moment Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu stepped into the goldennd, they immediately felt an ancient aura floating everywhere. It was very solemn, causing the hearts of Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu to turn heavy.


    "What a terrible atmosphere." Nantian Fengyu said with a rare serious expression. "It''s like countless people have been buried in this ce."


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes and tried to feel the Golden Mountain Relic''s position. However, he couldn''t find anything in the end.


    "What''s wrong?" Hongyue''s voice resounded in his mind.


    "I can''t feel the relic''s position." Yun Lintian replied with a frown. "Maybe it''s because of the restrictions here."


    "Yeah. You have to solve them first to feel it." Hongyue said.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further. He quickly walked toward the cave entrance in the distance.


    When the two arrived before the entrance, the ancient aura had be heavy. A terrible smell of blood was lingering all over the ce, making Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu feel like they were about the enter an abyss of death.


    Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu didn''t say anything. They nced at each other and stepped into the dark passage.


    In the distance, the middle-aged man and the others watched this scene with solemn expressions.


    "Brother, should we report to Young Miss?" One of the other three asked.


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "No need. Since she didn''t give us other instructions, she must have expected this already."


    He took a deep look at the cave entrance onest time before bringing the others away.


    During this month, he had witnessed a lot of bravadoes who wanted to try their luck here, and none of them had evere out after entering the ruins. Although he was aware of Yun Lintian''s strength, he wasn''t confident that Yun Lintian coulde outter.


    Inside the dark passage, Nantian Fengyu raised her finger slightly, and a small fireball appeared in the air, dispelling the surrounding darkness.


    Yun Lintian looked at the wall and found it was made of gold, simr to the outside terrain. Except for the aging trace, he didn''t see anything in particr.


    Seeing this, the two continued to move forward with caution until they arrived at a small open area.


    In front of them were a few passages leading to different directions, and each one gave off the same feeling, leaving Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu with no clue on how to choose.


    "Which way should we choose?" Nantian Fengyu asked.


    Yun Lintian activated the Eyes of Heaven, trying to find a clue, but he failed to find anything in the end. This gave him a headache, as he felt like he had just entered a gigantic maze.


    "The left one, Big Brother Yun." Linlin suddenly said. "I can feel my kins'' aura over there."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Let''s go."


    Nantian Fengyu naturally had no objection. She quickly followed Yun Lintian to the leftmost passage.


    What they didn''t know was that the moment they disappeared into the passage, the other passages were suddenly twisted and shuffled their positions randomly before calming down as if nothing had happened¡­


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian halted his track and looked back with a frown as he felt something moving. However, he didn''t see anything through his Eyes of Heaven.


    "What is it, junior brother?" Nantian Fengyu controlled the fireball and looked back in puzzlement.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Nothing. We have to be more cautious."


    Nantian Fengyu nodded, and the two resumed their journey.


    As the two ventured deeper, the atmosphere gradually became heavier to the point Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu had to circte their profound energy to soothe themselves.


    At the same time, they saw a lot of bloodstains on the wall. Some of them were new, and some were very old. This scene immediately made the two slow their track down and look around with great caution.


    "Something is wrong." Yun Lintian raised his hand to stop Nantian Fengyu and thoroughly scanned the ce with his Eyes of Heaven.


    Even though he didn''t see anything wrong here, his intuition told him otherwise. Since there was no trap or formation here, how could these new bloodstains appear here?


    Furthermore, the way they sshed onto the wall was obviouslying from the bottom to the top, vertically.


    To make the bloodstains like this, the attack muste from the ground. This was why Yun Lintian stopped Nantian Fengyu from walking further.

 Chapter 1188 Bizarre Event (2)

    "Don''t move from the ce, Fifth Sister." Yun Lintian said and squatted down, carefully checking every inch of the ground.


    While both sides of the passage were made of gold, the ground here was actually filled with soil. Strange enough, there wasn''t any footprint here despite the bloodstains on the wall. And not a single drop of blood could be seen as well.


    "There''s no trace on it, which means there''s something wrong with this ground. Counting how many people came here in the past, it is impossible to leave no trace." Yun Lintian began to analyze the situation. "The only possibility is that the ground can erase the trace by itself¡­ But how?"


    No matter how Yun Lintian looked at the ground, he didn''t find anything strange about it. Not even a single rune could be seen¡­ How did it work?


    While Yun Lintian was thinking, Nantian Fengyu was bored and looked around casually. However, she suddenly caught a glimpse of something through the corner of her eyes. And when she looked over, she saw a shadowy figure run away as if it was being caught by her.


    "Junior brother." Nantian Fengyu nudged Yun Lintian and pointed at the dark passage ahead. "I saw someone over there."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and quickly threw a fireball ahead.


    "Arghhh!"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream echoed throughout the passage. It was a scream of a creature they had never heard before. It possessed a very high pitch that human was incapable of doing it.


    "What is that?" Nantian Fengyu''s hair stood as she subconsciously drew closer to Yun Lintian out of fear.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "Could it be a ghost?"


    "A ghost?" Nantian Fengyu''s face turned pale. Even though she knew a ghost existed, it didn''t prevent her from being afraid.


    "I don''t know. It''s just my guess." Yun Lintian said. "There are various strange creatures we don''t know in this world. It could be anything."


    He turned to Qingqing, who was licking her lollipop on his shoulder and asked. "Do you see anything?"


    Surprisingly, Qingqing nodded. "It''s a shadow monster."


    "Shadow monster?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "Mhm! I have seen it in the book that Aunty Qingrou gave me." Qingqing tilted her head slightly, pondering. "It should be something called a hell creature encyclopedia."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. What did Yun Qingrou give a little girl to read?


    Without thinking further, he asked in his mind. "Lauya, do you know about this?"


    "The Shadow Monster is a creature born from fear and eats fear as its food. Usually, we would find it in a ce where countless lives have met their ending." Lauya replied.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly.


    He turned to Nantian Fengyu and exined about it.


    "You mean it will get stronger if I am afraid of it?" Nantian Fengyu asked.


    "Should be." Yun Lintian nodded.


    "Then that''s easy." Hearing this, Nantian Fengyu regained her confidence and was no longer afraid of a ghost she initially believed.


    While the two were talking, they didn''t notice a shadow of long ws gradually approaching them from behind.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t escape Linlin and Qingqing''s perception.


    As the ws were about to touch Yun Lintian and Nantian Feng''s ankles, Linlin snorted coldly and sent a few lightning arrows onto them.


    Boom! Boom!


    The ws were immediately scattered under the lightning arrows, apanied by an ear-piercing scream.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Lintian quickly asked while looking at the ground behind him.


    "They had almost caught Big Brother Yun earlier," Qingqing exined.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. This Shadow Monster could actually avoid his perception.


    "Thank you. You two are very powerful." Yun Lintian rubbed Linlin and Qingqing''s heads gently. Without them, he would have been caught in trouble by now.


    Linlin and Qingqing smiled happily as they were being praised.


    "What should we do, junior brother?" Nantian Fengyu asked. She wasn''t afraid of the Shadow Monster, but the problem was that it was difficult to find it.


    "Let''s do this." Yun Lintian thought for a moment and took a bunch of iron arrows out before injecting the lightning power into them.


    He then pierced the arrow onto both sides of the wall, the ground, and the ceiling as he moved forward. Once the Shadow Monster appeared, they would be greeted by the residual lightning power within these arrows.


    Although it was a manual way to counter the Shadow Monster, it was very effective and cheap as Yun Lintian didn''t have to cover himself with the lightning energy all the time.


    Moreover, these arrows would be a milestone for him. He could use it to prove the doubt in his heart as he believed something was wrong with the ground.


    As the two walked further, the Shadow Monster didn''t appear again, as if they were afraid of the arrows Yun Lintian had left behind.


    Snap!


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, a snapping sound could be heard from behind. Yun Lintian immediately stopped his track and turned around to see the arrow he left on the ground snapped in half.


    Furthermore, the snapped arrow''s position had obviously changed. It actually moved to the side as if being kicked away.


    Snap! Snap! Snap!


    The arrows on the ground continued to snap one after another as if something had run past them. At the same time, he could feel the ground shake. Although it was very light, he was certain the ground trembled like someone was jumping on it.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian instinctively stuck his fist out, sending a virtual lightning dragon toward whatever wasing.


    Roar¡ª


    The lightning dragon let out a deafening cry while rushing through the dark passage.


    The next moment, it crashed into something, and a shrill scream instantly echoed throughout the passage.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu finally saw a floor-to-ceiling tall shadowy creature in a human shape being struck by the lightning dragon.


    It kept punching the lightning dragon while screaming toward Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu as if it couldn''t wait to eat them alive.


    "Hmph! Dare to sneak on us?" Nantian Fengyu snorted coldly and stuck her palm, sending a Divine Phoenix-shaped me cluster toward the shadowy creature.

 Chapter 1189 Burial Ground (1)

    Scree¡ª


    The phoenix''s cry resonated as the me cluster traveled across the passage and engulfed the Shadow Monster entirely.


    "Arghhh!" The Shadow Monster screamed painfully as its shadowy body was burning. The screamsted for ten seconds before gradually subsided, and the shadowy figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Yun Lintian threw a few fireballs in the distance to check whether the enemy was still there. However, except for the scattered arrows, nothing could be seen. It was as if the Shadow Monster had never appeared before.


    "This monster is not strong, but it''s very difficult to detect. Our Spiritual Sense is useless against it." Nantian Fengyu said with a frown.


    "It can also ignore the residual lightning energy I left in the arrows. This will be troublesome to guard against it." Yun Lintian said while touching his chin.


    At this moment, Qingqing seemed to see something and pointed at the path behind. "Big Brother Yun, look."


    Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu turned around and were immediately taken aback. The original single passage suddenly turned into four passages without them knowing¡­ What the hell was this?


    "Can you still feel the aura, Linlin?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Not anymore," Linlin replied in confusion. "It''s like our position haspletely changed."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and scanned the ce through the Eyes of Heaven carefully. The scene surprised him greatly. Except for the profound energy flow, another energy flow came into his vision. It was yellow in color. Without a doubt, it was the earth energy.


    After obtaining The Earth, Yun Lintian had never used it properly as its power was a bit weak. Furthermore, most of the earth-rted techniques were inclined toward a defense, which was pretty much useless for him as he didn''t have the chance to use it.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian squatted down, cing his hand on the ground and trying to feel the source of the earth energy.


    Soon, he opened his eyes, and a trace of surprise could be seen in them. "There is an earth vein ahead in the second from the left passage. And it''s the best-grade one."


    "Best grade Earth vein?" Nantian Fengyu was surprised.


    To her knowledge, the Earth Vein contained pure earth energy. It could be used as an energy source for any formation as well as for improving thend. The higher the quality of the vein, the purer energy it could emit.


    Normally, a low-grade one was already regarded as a rare heaven and earth treasure, but Yun Lintian actually said it was the best grade one. Once this best-grade Earth Vein went out, it could easily cause a bloodbath.


    "However, such a thing definitely has a trap around it. Otherwise, it won''t be able tost this long." Yun Lintian said.


    "Do you want to go?" Nantian Fengyu asked.


    Yun Lintian said with a frown. "I can''t feel anything from the other three passages. Instead of walking blindly, we better choose the one we know."


    He looked around and said further. "This ce is like a giant maze. It definitely has an energy source. Maybe this Earth Vein can give us some clues."


    "Let''s go." After checking carefully for onest time, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu immediately walked into the said passage.


    This time, Yun Lintian deliberately stopped after passing through the entrance. Sure enough. The moment he stepped into the passage, the entrance behind instantly closed, bing a dead end with no way to retreat.


    This scene immediately gave Yun Lintian an idea. As someone who studied the Myriad Formation Scripture for a long time, he naturally knew a lot about the formations.


    This kind of maze-like position-changing formation was one of the highest-rank formations in the Divine Realm. It was known as Labyrinth Formation.


    The Labyrinth Formation was extremely popr among the Divine Realm''s practitioners. It was often used to protect their treasury or fortress.


    The only downside of this formation was that it consumed a hefty amount of energy. Not to mention a formation master on that level was very difficult to find. Hence, only those huge ns could afford to deploy it.


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily creased together when he thought of this. If this was the Labyrinth Formation as he guessed, it would be extremely troublesome because the only way to break it was to find the energy source.


    Boom!


    While Yun Lintian was thinking, Nantian Fengyu noticed another Shadow Monster approaching them. She didn''t hesitate tounch her attack on it.


    "Hmm?" Nantian Fengyu suddenly noticed that this Shadow Monster was stronger than thest one. Her earlier attack could easily kill any Ruler Profound Realm''s practitioner, but this Shadow Monster could actually resist it.


    "How about this?"


    Suddenly, a pair of fiery phoenix wings appeared behind Nantian Fengyu. She quickly pped them, sending a storm of fiery feathers toward the Shadow Monster.


    This time, the Shadow Monster was immediately torn apart and disappeared, along with a painful scream.


    "This one''s strength is on the same level as the middle level of the Saint Profound Realm''s practitioner." Nantian Fengyu said while retracting the wings.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "It seems my guess is correct. There should be some guardians protecting the Earth Vein. Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to cover himself and Nantian Fengyu with the Divine Phoenix me clusters and move forward along the passage.


    The deeper they went in, the more Shadow Monsters they encountered. This further confirmed Yun Lintian''s conjecture.


    After walking for a full ten minutes, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu immediately arrived at a lush open space filled with grasses. A small pond could be seen in the middle, but the water inside was pitch-ck, exuding an unpleasant smell.


    Yun Lintian stopped Nantian Fengyu from moving forward and carefully scanned the ce through the Eyes of Heaven.


    Immediately, his expression turned solemn as he discovered countless bones beneath these grasses. Most of them were buried here for ages, while a small portion was very recent.


    Furthermore, Yun Lintian could see a terrifying auraing from them. Without a doubt, they were definitely Divine Realm''s practitioners and very powerful ones. Perhaps some of them had even reached the Divine Emperor Realm!

 Chapter 1190 Burial Ground (2)

    Yun Lintian''s heart became heavy when he realized this. The first question that popped up in his mind was how did they end up losing their lives here? Did they kill each other, or did something take their lives away?


    "What''s wrong, junior brother?" Nantian Fengyu asked as she saw Yun Lintian''s face grow heavy.


    "There are a lot of bones of divine beings under this ce. They have been here for a long, long time. Maybe more than ten thousand years." Yun Lintian replied.


    Nantian Fengyu was shocked and subconsciously stepped back. She couldn''t believe that a fairy-like ce like this was actually a graveyard. What was more? It wasn''t an ordinary graveyard but a graveyard of divine beings!


    "No wonder the Earth Vein could reach this grade." Yun Lintian said further as he stared at the Earth Vein at the pond''s center.


    It had grown into this grade because of the residual power left behind by these divine beings'' corpses.


    Yun Lintian put the matter of the bones of divine beings aside and looked at the recently buried bones. From their shapes, these bones were pretty much intact, which meant the owners died without even putting up a fight.


    Obviously, there must be something tricky in this ce.


    "There''s no a single Shadow Monster here." Nantian Fengyu suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian nced around and frowned deeply. He tried to find any seal or formation, but nothing could be seen here. This puzzled him greatly.


    His gaze finallynded on the ck pond. Through the Eyes of Heaven, except for a small trace of the dark element, he didn''t see anything else. The problem was that, with the Earth Vein here, how could the water in the pond be this ck?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian took a small dagger out and prepared to throw it into the pond. However, Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded.


    "Don''t touch the pond."


    Yun Lintian halted his movement and asked. "Do you know something?"


    "This is the burial ground, and the pond is served as a seal to suppress the resentment of these people in this ce. Once you touch it, you will immediately be attacked by it." Hongyue exined. "The resentment of a Divine Emperor is no joke. Your soul might be devoured by it instantly."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. It was no wonder the owners of those recent bones died without any physical injury.


    "Those Shadow Monsters you saw before should have consumed a lot of fear from this ce," Hongyue said. "Well, it seems you can''t take this Earth Vein away."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and exined everything to Nantian Fengyu.


    Upon hearing this, Nantian Fengyu asked. "What should we do? This ce is clearly a dead end."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Maybe we can try to walk back. Perhaps our position will change again."


    Nantian Fengyu nodded and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, Hongyue''s expression changed as she noticed a spatial fluctuation in the air above the pond. "Watch out!"


    Yun Lintian jolted up by Hongyue''s sudden cry and looked toward the pond. At this moment, he saw a huge stone appear out of thin air and fall into the pond.


    Arghhhh¡ª


    Immediately, the entire space was filled with endlessly painful wails and roars, causing Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu to clutch their heads in pain. They felt as though countless des stung into their souls, trying to tear them into pieces.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin cried out and released her power, filling everything around Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu with lightning sparks.


    However, her effort was futile. It didn''t stop the attack in the slightest.


    Seeing Yun Lintian in pain, Qingqing was so angry. She jumped out of his shoulder as her entire body glowed in a deep green light. "How dare you hurt Big Brother Yun!?"


    An apocalyptic windstorm abruptly filled the space, sweeping every de of grass and bone away.


    In that instant, the pain in Yun Lintian''s soul eased a lot. Without thinking further, he summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and dragged everyone into it.


    Thud!


    Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyunded heavily nearby Misty Lake with blood flowing out of their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin and Qingqing cried anxiously when they saw this scene.


    Swoosh!


    Hongyue and Lauya immediately appeared beside them. Without thinking further, Hongyue waved her hand, sending Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu into the soulke in the distance.


    Lauya quickly touched their foreheads and injected her wood energy into them.


    The injury on their souls was not light. If it waste for another few seconds, they would have be lifeless corpses by now.


    While Lauya was treating them, Hongyue recalled the earlier scene in her mind. The stone that suddenly appeared above the pond was, without a doubt, a meticulous trap nned by someone.


    The person who did this must understand the formation art and the Golden Mountain very well. Otherwise, it was impossible to know Yun Lintian''s position and activate the trap.


    Who could it be?


    ***


    "Hmm? He actually survives?" Somewhere in the Golden Mountain Ruins, Xing Chen said in surprise while sitting on a chair.


    Beside him was the old man, Lan Cao.


    The two of them hade here with one purpose, which was to borrow the power of this ce to kill Yun Lintian.


    A worn-out book was opened on the table before them, and a rough map could be seen in it. If one looked closely, it seemed to be the map of the Golden Mountain Ruins.


    Xing Chen was confident in killing Yun Lintian here because of this.


    After failing to kill Yun Lintianst time, Xing Chen had spent all his time studying Yun Lintian''s movement in the past. He then figured out a pattern. Yun Lintian seemed to chase after the mythical realms and a ce where elemental energy gathered heavily, such as the Boundless Desert.


    Since he knew this, he made a guess that Yun Lintian woulde to the Golden Mountain Ruins one day. This made hime up with such a killing method.


    The book in front of him had been kept inside the Star Gazing Pce''s library for ages. Although it wasn''tplete, it was enough for Xing Chen to understand the structure of the Golden Mountain''s entry-level.


    It also allowed him to master some formations and seals in this ce. The trap Yun Lintian faced earlier was naturally his handwriting.

 Chapter 1191 Xing Chens Resolve

    "Where did he go?" Lan Cao said in doubt. Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu had just disappeared from the formation without a trace. This was something he didn''t understand.


    "He has many secrets within his body. It''s not something to be surprised by." Xing Chen said while calmly sipping the tea.


    He nced at the book thoughtfully. "Have you ever thought about why Yun Lintianes here?"


    Lan Cao frowned slightly and replied. "ording to the investigation, he always walked through the mythical realms, and whenever he left, the mythical realms would disappear."


    He paused briefly and said in doubt. "Could it be he knows the secrets of those mythical realms?"


    Xing Chen said calmly. "Definitely. It''s like these mythical realms are made for him."


    He raised his head slightly and said further. "Honestly. Compared to killing him, I''m more interested in the mystery of this ce. Although I don''t know what kind of secret is hiding in this ce, it''s definitely something that can change one''s fate forever."


    Lan Cao''s expression changed slightly. "This ce is too dangerous, and this map only reveals the first floor. I don''t think it''s a good idea to go deeper."


    Xing Chen nced at him and asked with a faint smile. "Afraid?"


    Seeing Lan Cao go silent, Xing Chen said further. "The higher level one reaches, the more afraid one bes. What''s the point of walking in the profound path?"


    Lan Cao took a deep look at this young man upon hearing this. At first, he thought Xing Chen was an ordinary young master, but after getting along with him for a few years, he knew how deep and resourceful this person''s mind was. It could be said Xing Tengfei might not be as talented as him.


    The only downside of Xing Chen was that his talent on the profound path wasn''t good. If it wasn''t because he was born in the Star Gazing Pce, he might not be able to reach the Monarch Profound Realm for the rest of his life.


    "My life is in your grandfather''s hands. I have long forgotten the fear of death." Lan Cao said in a deep voice. "However, my duty is to keep you alive. I don''t want you to take any risk."


    "Keep me alive?" Xing Chen curled his lips. "Let me ask you something. With Yun Lintian''s current strength, do you think we can fight him?"


    Lan Cao opened his mouth, and no words came out in the end. Thest time, he could severely injure Yun Lintian because he caught him off-guard. Otherwise, with Yun Lintian''s ability to escape as he disyed earlier, it was impossible for him to do it.


    What was more? From thest time they met, Yun Lintian''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds. It was uncertain whether he could be Yun Lintian''s opponent.


    "I don''t understand." Lan Cao took a deep look at Xing Chen. "Since you know that we''re not his opponent, why would you choose toe here? ording to my understanding of you, you''re not someone who likes to rely on external things like the traps in this ce."


    Hearing this, Xing Chen smiled and said. "Because I never think of going back."


    Lan Cao''s pupils shrank as he looked at Xing Chen in astonishment. "You¡­"


    Xing Chen took a sip of tea and said. "To you, I might be young. But to me, I have lived long enough."


    "In this world where the strong rules everything, my strength alone cannot make me to the top. Even if I have a chance to ascend to the Divine Realm, I will end up at the bottom. I have everything today because I am lucky enough to be born in the Star Gazing Pce."


    A splendid light shed through Xing Chen''s eyes as he said further. "The moment I discovered Yun Lintian, I realized that a son of heaven does exist. Competing with such a person, you will definitely end up losing."


    "However," Xing Chen stared straight into Lan Cao''s eyes and said. "I don''t think that he''s invincible. On the contrary, his existence gives me an idea of what would happen if I steal his chance?"


    "You mean¡­?" Lan Cao''s brows knitted together.


    Xing Chen nodded with a smile. "It''s either me or him who is going to die here. If I win, everything he has will belong to me, but if I lose¡­ Well, I will be his steppingstone. That''s it."


    He chuckled and asked. "Don''t you think this is a good bet?"


    Lan Cao looked at the young man in front of him with admiration in his heart. He had to admit that he wasn''t brave enough to gamble like Xing Chen.


    He took a deep breath and said. "Let me apany you to the end. Anyway, my life isn''t mine, to begin with."


    Xing Chen smiled and said. "It''s my pleasure to work with you, Senior Lan."


    Lan Cao shook his head. "It should be my honor instead."


    The two looked at each other for a while andughed.


    "Well, let''s not ttering each other further. We have finished everything here. It''s time for us to try our luck." Xing Chen put the teacup down and got up. "If he could pass every trap we prepared for him, we would eventually meet himter."


    Lan Cao nodded and got up, following Xing Chen into a dark passage not far away.


    ***


    "Ugh¡­" Floating in the Soul Lake, Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes in a daze. There was still a pain in his head, but it was more lighter than before.


    "How are you, My King?" Lauya retracted her hand and asked concernedly.


    Yun Lintian slowly tilted his head and said. "I''m fine now¡­ How long did I pass out?"


    "Four days," Lauya replied.


    "Four days¡­?" Yun Lintian was slightly stunned. He then looked at Nantian Fengyu, who was slowly opening her eyes and asked. "Are you okay, Fifth Sister?"


    Nantian Fengyu nced around in a daze and asked. "Where are we now? ...Are we in a paradise?"


    The breathtaking scenery in this ce made her feel unreal. If they were not dead, how could they appear here?

 Chapter 1192 Discovery (1)

    "This is the Land of Beyond Heaven." Yun Lintian said. He then exined a bit about this ce.


    "No wonder." Nantian Fengyu immediately understood everything. She was always curious about how people miraculously appeared and disappeared around Yun Lintian, and this was the answer.


    "What happened to us previously?" She asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and turned to Lauya. "Do you know something?"


    Lauya exined. "It''s likely that someone has arranged a trap for you."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Could it be Xing Chen? But how did he manage to do it?"


    He had checked the ce many times with the Eyes of Heaven and didn''t find any formation on that ce.


    "That person should have a map or something like that." Hongyue suddenly appeared on the shore and said.


    "A map?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "By the way, you don''t know about this ce?"


    Hongyue shook her head. "I have been to the Golden Mountain once, but I have no idea about the structure inside. Well, no one knows except for the previous Beyond Heaven King himself. Even Yun Xia might not know this."


    "Then where did a mape from?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Hongyue shrugged. "Perhaps someone makes it up. Who knows? Don''t forget that this ce has existed for many years."


    "That person must be very powerful. Otherwise, how could he survive with so many powerful traps here?" Yun Lintian said while recalling the previous scene where he had almost lost his life. Without Qingqing and the Land of Beyond Heaven, he would have gone by now.


    "The way this person arranged the trap for you speaks it all. He has mastered the information of this ce." Hongyue said.


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. "This is very troublesome."


    He didn''t know who was behind this. If it was Xing Chen, then it would be very difficult to guard against it.


    "Big Brother Yun!" At this moment, Linlin and Qingqing ran over and jumped into Soul Lake. They were happy to see Yun Lintian was in good condition.


    Yun Lintian rubbed their heads and said gratefully. "Thank you."


    "It''s good that you''re safe." Linlin rubbed her head against his warm hand gently.


    Meanwhile, Qingqing was chewing beef jerky and blinked her big eyes at Yun Lintian. The relief on her face exined everything.


    "Let''s go, Fifth Sister. I will introduce this ce to you. We can take time off until we figure out how to deal with the current situation." Yun Lintian said.


    Nantian Fengyu nodded gently. Her eyes were full of curiosity as he looked around. Earlier, she had just figured out how special the Soul Lake she was floating in currently. The Soul Liquid was extremely rare, but Yun Lintian actually had a wholeke here.


    In the distance, she also saw a huge profound spiritual liquidke with several people walking and talking. These people were dressed in strange attire made of tree leaves and had pointy ears.


    A group of children could also be seen running around happily. With a nce, Nantian Fengyu could see how talented they were. If they were ced in her Divine Phoenix Pce, they could easily be a sessor candidate.


    Everything here was very novel to her. And this time, Nantian Fengyu had truly realized how rich and powerful her good junior brother was.


    After walking about with Nantian Fengyu, he brought her into the vi and let her rest there.


    Meanwhile, he himself walked into the Library, trying to find a clue about the Golden Mountain.


    "Lynn, is there a book rted to the Golden Mountain?" Yun Lintian sat behind the counter and asked.


    "There is, Master." Lynn''s voice resounded.


    Yun Lintian nced at the screen on the wall in surprise because he saw more than ten names on it.


    "These books are notpletely about the Golden Mountain, but they should be useful to you, Master," Lynn exined.


    "I see." Yun Lintian got up and walked to the bookshelf ording to the number disyed on the screen before returning with ten books.


    Yun Lintian began to read them one by one.


    It was as Lynn said, the main contents in these books had nothing to do with the Golden Mountain, but it gave him some clues.


    For example, the book called "Record of Great Sage." This book was about the journey of a man who called himself the Great Sage. It was said he had been to the Golden Mountain once and reached the fifth floor.


    ording to this record, Yun Lintian gradually understood that there were at least six floors, which could be more than that, but this Great Sage couldn''t go further.


    Each floor had a main passage that everyone needed to solve a puzzle in order to go through the next floor.


    Unfortunately, there was no solution written in it.


    As for the other books, they were pretty much simr. It was about solving restrictions inside the Golden Mountain.


    "Phew¡­" Yun Lintian let out a long breath and closed the book. Although he roughly understood the general structure, he still had no idea how to reach the end of the first floor.


    He nced at the books and shook his head slightly. The authors of these books obviously had a problem. None of them recorded a map, which was the most essential thing.


    He pondered for a long while and decided to put this matter aside first. What he needed to do right now was to heal the injury on his soul as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, he walked out of the Library and went straight into his room on the second floor.


    The moment he stepped into the room, he nced at the closet with a frown. The closet was slightly opened. Without a doubt, someone had opened it.


    Normally, no one would touch his closet. Even Han Bingling and Yun Qianxue wouldn''t do it after he showed them once¡­ Who could it be?


    Yun Lintian walked to the closet and opened it. He nced around the ce and finally paused on the safe box below.


    His pupils shrank as he discovered that the dust on the buttons was gone. Moreover, these number buttons were his password¡­ Someone must have opened the box. But who? He was the one who knew the password.


    "No¡­ I''m not the one¡­." Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly opened the box.


    When he saw the picture album''s position change, his entire being was immediately frozen in ce¡­

 Chapter 1193 Discovery (2)

    "Lynn, besides Bingling and Qianxue, did anyone enter my room recently?" Yun Lintian asked after recovering his sense.


    His heart pounded rapidly, and his mind became a mess. A certain figure appeared in his mind¡­ Is it her?


    "It''s Miss Lin," Lynn replied.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in shock. "Did she open this box?"


    "Yes," Lynn responded.


    Yun Lintian''s body trembled. The scene where he met Lin Xinyao for the first time emerged in his mind. Especially the moment she used her life to protect him. He always doubted this, but it seemed everything was clear now.


    "She¡­ But how?¡­ Her appearance is not the same¡­"


    Yun Lintian picked the album up with his shaking hand before slumping onto the bed. He took a deep breath and slowly opened the album.


    The first picture he saw was a picture of Xia Yao and him. His face was slightly annoyed, while Xia Yao smiled brightly.


    Yun Lintian remembered that he was in a bad mood after fighting with his cheap father at that time. It was Xia Yao who brought him to the riverbank and forcibly took this picture.


    A smile unknowingly emerged on Yun Lintian''s lips as he continued to watch the pictures.


    A whileter, he closed the album and took a deep breath. If Lin Xinyao was the reincarnation of Xia Yao. Why didn''t she tell him about it?


    At the same time, he felt this matter was too magical. It was not only him, who transmigrated to this world, but also her. [1]


    What about Yang Ningchang and Lynn, then? Did they alsoe here?


    Countless questions appeared in his mind, and he had no idea that Hongyue had appeared in the room.


    Yun Lintian suddenly noticed her and asked. "You know it all along?"


    "Yes," Hongyue said calmly. "The moment she entered the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm, I already noticed something."


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything further, Hongyue spoke first. "You want to ask why I don''t tell you?"


    Yun Lintian closed his mouth and nodded.


    "It''s her choice," Hongyue exined. "Besides, it''s not my duty to intervene with the matter between you two."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment. He didn''t understand why Lin Xinyao chose to do this. In his opinion, there were only benefits in telling him.


    He raised his head and asked. "Why does her appearance not the same?"


    "Why are you so sure that everyone must have the same appearance after going through reincarnation?" Hongyue asked while looking at Yun Lintian strangely.


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment. That was right. There was no guarantee that a person''s appearance would be the same. Perhaps it was because he read too many novels that he believed it must be so.


    "But why am I the same?" Yun Lintian asked in confusion.


    Hongyue took a deep look at him and said meaningfully. "You''re special."


    "Special?" Yun Lintian frowned.


    "Anyway. What are you going to do now?" Hongyue changed the topic.


    Yun Lintian nced at the album for a while and said. "I''ll face her directly after getting the Golden Mountain."


    Hongyue chuckled. "I thought you would go back and find her directly."


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes. "Don''t insult my professionalism. I always finish my mission, alright?"


    Hongyue sneered and was toozy to argue with him.


    "Did you find a way?" She asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It still depends on luck, I guess. From what I know, the Labyrinth Formation might look random, but in fact, it has a pattern. However, it takes time to find its pattern."


    "I''m thinking about whether I should leave Fifth Sister here and go out with Linlin and Qingqing. If something happens again, I can escape in time."


    "Her Divine Phoenix bloodline is very pure. Perhaps she can feel the Divine Phoenix''s aura here more than you do. It''s better to bring her along." Hongyue gave a suggestion.


    "Why don''t you help me? Your perception is far stronger than mine." Yun Lintian said half-joke and half-truth.


    Hongyue curled her lips. "You want to get out of this ce quickly so you can see your lover faster, right?"


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. With Hongyue''s help, he was certain he could leave this ce within a week.


    Hongyue shook her head and said. "Unfortunately, this ce is deadly to me. It''s too risky for me."


    "I''m joking. Don''t think about it much." Yun Lintian said. In fact, he also knew that the trap in this ce could easily kill Hongyue, who was a residual soul. He naturally didn''t want her to take a risk.


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me how to reforge your body yet." He said further.


    "It depends on luck. The materials I need are mostly existing in the Divine Realm." Hongyue replied. "There are three of them. The first one is two tons of the best grade of the Divine Crystals. The Land of Beyond Heaven may be able to produce it in the future."


    "The second one is the Nine Hells Flower. This one usually appears in the ce where Yin energy gathers heavily. It''s impossible to appear here in this world as there''s no such a ce."


    "Thest one is the most difficult to find." Hongyue took a deep breath and said. "It''s my bones."


    "Your bones?" Yun Lintian was taken aback. He didn''t know how Hongyue had be like this but wasn''t it because she had lost her body? Where to find her bones, then?


    As if she saw through his mind, Hongyue exined. "My situation isplicated. I have indeed lost my body, but my bones are actually being kept somewhere. And you won''t be able to go to that ce unless you have reached the Divine Emperor Realm."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. Although his progress was fast enough, it was mostly because of the Beyond Heaven Relics. He had no idea how long it took to reach the Divine Emperor Realm.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you find them for me." Hongyue said calmly.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "You don''t have to be polite. We have been together for some time now. Although you often scold and insult me, without you, I probably die somewhere back then. So, you''re like a mentor to me."


    He looked at her and said with a serious expression. "Leave this matter to me. I will try my best to collect them as soon as possible."


    Hongyue''s eyes softened slightly upon hearing this. "Well, we will talk about itter."

 Chapter 1194 Irrefutable Offer

    The Central Continent, Long n Manor.


    Inside the secret room, Long Jinwei nced at the report in his hand and turned to ask his son, Long Guang. "Did you find anything?"


    During this period, the Long n''s businesses were attacked by a mysterious group of people, and the loss was not low. Although Long Jinwei could guess more or less about the mastermind behind this, he still asked his son about it.


    Long Guang shook his head. "They didn''t leave a single trace behind. This kind of operation, only the Star Pavilion, and the Mystic Pavilion have the ability to do it. Naturally, the Mystic Pavilion has no enmity with us. There''s no point for them in doing this.


    "At the same time, even if we know that the Star Pavilion did this, we have no evidence."


    He paused briefly and said with a trace of anger. "Are they truly thinking we don''t dare fight back?"


    Long Jinwei leaned back slightly and said. "Evidence? If we want to retaliate, we don''t need evidence at all."


    Long Guang asked in confusion. "Father, you mean¡­?"


    Long Jinwei shook his head. "On the contrary, they are waiting for us to make a move. Once we do it, they will use this as an excuse. At the same time, if we don''t do anything, we will continue to lose our businesses and people. This is naturally Xing Tengfei''s idea."


    He looked at Long Guang and asked. "What about the Heavenly Sword Pce?"


    "They have suffered, too. However, it is lighterpared to us." Long Guang replied.


    Long Jinwei nodded. "It''s understandable. They cannot afford to provoke us at the same time. At least not now."


    "Any news about Young Lord Yun?" He asked.


    Long Guang shook his head. "It''s been a few days since he entered the Golden Mountain Ruins. I reckon it would take a few months for him toe out."


    He frowned slightly and said in doubt. "I don''t understand why he has to go there in this situation."


    "He naturally has his own idea." Long Jinwei said. "Remember, do not ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "I know, father. I''m just curious." Long Guang said solemnly.


    Long Jinwei tapped his finger on the armrest for a while and said. "Tell our people to close all the shops ande back. From today onward, we will enter a fortified period."


    "But this¡­" Long Guang was unwilling.


    "No but." Long Jinwei interrupted. "Have you forgotten that we don''t need resources anymore? With the resources Young Lord Yun gave us, in fact, we don''t even need to buy them for a hundred years."


    "But closing the shops will make us appear weak to them. Our Long n has never been afraid of anyone." Long Guang said unwillingly. Perhaps it was because of the Golden Dragon bloodline in his vein that made him unwilling to lower his pride.


    Long Jinwei smiled and said. "Who said I will just stand by and do nothing?"


    Long Guang was taken aback. "Father means¡­?"


    "Since they messed with us, why couldn''t we do the same?" Long Guang smiled meaningfully. "Contact Miss Men and ask her an opinion. At the same time, try to contact the Endless Dream Dancing Hall."


    Long Guang''s eyes lit up. "Understood, father!"


    As he spoke, he hurriedly took the transmission jade out and tried to contact Yun Men.


    ***


    In the Mystic Pavilion''s headquarter, Wu Qingcheng slowly put down the teacup and looked at the woman who sat opposite her. "What qualification do you have to ask me to do this?"


    Her voice was a little cold as she was angry.


    The woman before her was no other than Wen Xuan, the Supreme Elder of the Azure Pce and Wen Tian''s master.


    A while ago, Wen Xuan came here and requested to meet the Mystic Pavilion Lord. However, he refused to meet her and let Wu Qingchenge instead.


    What made Wu Qingcheng angry was that this woman actually dared to tell her to stop interacting with Yun Lintian. Moreover, she even wanted the Mystic Pavilion to stop doing business with the Long n and the Heavenly Sword Pce.


    Facing Wu Qingcheng''s cold words, Wen Xuan responded calmly. "I naturally have no qualification to ask the Mystic Pavilion this. However, I came here in the name of cooperation."


    "Cooperation?" Wu Qingcheng curled her lips disdainfully. "Does my Mystic Pavilion look like weck your tales?"


    "Of course, I''m not talking about treasures." Wen Xuan shook her head slightly.


    "What do you mean then?" Wu Qingcheng asked impatiently.


    Wen Xuan took a deep look at Wu Qingcheng and said. "Our Azure Pce will open the seal, and we can give your Mystic Pavilion some quotas."


    Wu Qingcheng''s pupils shrank upon hearing this. As the Mystic Pavilion Lord''s daughter, she naturally knew what Wen Xuan meant. The seal she talked about was no other than the tunnel leading to the Abyssal World.


    However, there was another secret in this. Although the tunnel was indeed leading to the Abyssal World, it had also connected to the Divine Realm!


    "Promise her." Suddenly, Wu Liwei''s voice resounded in Wu Qingcheng''s mind. This made her brows involuntarily crease together.


    Wu Qingcheng naturally knew how much her father wanted to go to the Divine Realm. If he could exchange everything in the Mystic Pavilion for such a chance, he wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    Wen Xuan calmly sipped a tea without saying anything further. Beforeing here, she had received information about the origin of the Mystic Pavilion from Xing Tengfei, and she immediately understood that Wu Liwei would never refuse this offer.


    The Mystic Pavilion was, in fact, established by Wu Qingcheng''s mother, Xuan Jinghua. This Xuan Jinghua was a native of the Divine Realm, and she came to the Azure World by ident.


    Later, she fell in love with Wu Liwei and established the Mystic Pavilion. In order to increase the talent of the fetus in her belly, she forcibly sealed it and nned to give birth to herter when she returned to the Divine Realm.


    However, around thirty years ago, an ident urred. She had no choice but to leave this world through special means.


    In order to protect the fetus and Wu Liwei, she decided to give birth to Wu Qingcheng before leaving.


    During these decades, Wu Liwei never gave up finding a way to leave this world and reunite with his wife¡­Now, the opportunity had appeared in front of him. How could he refuse it?

 Chapter 1195 A Deal

    Wu Qingcheng''s brows tightly knitted together as a look of hesitation appeared on her face. It was fine to stop doing business with the Long n and the Heavenly Sword Pce, but telling her to stop interacting with Yun Lintian was uneptable.


    "Think about it carefully. Did you do anything to help him?" Wu Liwei could see through his daughter''s mind.


    "Nothing, isn''t it? In fact, he doesn''t need your help at all. We don''t lose anything in this deal." He said further. "And what did I teach you before? Do not put all eggs in one basket, right? Even if we make a deal with the Azure Pce, it doesn''t mean we have to cut all ties with him."


    "One of them is destined to fail. Whoeveres up on top at the end, we will get all the benefits."


    "Despicable." Wu Qingcheng said in dissatisfaction.


    "Despicable?" Wu Liwei chuckled. "In front of benefits, everything will be justified. Have you forgotten this already?"


    "Moreover, you really don''t want to see your mother?"


    Wu Qingcheng''s eyshes trembled slightly when she heard this. The frown between her brows gradually loosened.


    She raised her head to look at Wen Xuan and said. "There must be a guarantee. Just a word is not enough."


    Wen Xuan put the teacup down and opened her palm. Suddenly, an azure-colored jade appeared on it.


    "This is the imprint of the tunnel." She said calmly.


    Wu Qingcheng looked at the seemingly ordinary jade and took it over. She put it away after checking it briefly and said. "Deal."


    Wen Xuan nodded and prepared to leave.


    However, Wu Qingcheng suddenly said further. "We can stop doing business with the Long n, the Heavenly Sword Pce, and my junior brother. However, we will also stop doing business with the four of you as well."


    Wen Xuan frowned slightly.


    Seeing her expression, Wu Qingcheng shrugged. "You can''t me me for this, right?"


    Wen Xuan took a deep look at Wu Qingcheng and said calmly. "Fine."


    As she said, she turned around and left under Wu Qingcheng''s yful gaze.


    Swoosh!


    Wu Liwei suddenly appeared in the room and looked at his daughter meaningfully. "As expected from my daughter. You''re smart enough."


    "Heh." Wu Qingcheng sneered. She yed with the jade and asked. "Do you want it?"


    Wu Liweiughed and asked. "What do you want? Let me speak first. I won''t help your junior brother or his people."


    "Lend me Little Xia." Wu Qingcheng said while channeling her profound energy, ready to crush the jade at any moment.


    Wu Liwei looked at his daughter with a faint smile. "You know that I can snatch it away, right?"


    "Of course. But you don''t dare." Wu Qingcheng curled her lips.


    The father and daughter stared at each other for a while, and Wu Liwei suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha! Alright, alright. I give up." Wu Liwei said. "But you have to tell me your purpose first. Don''t forget that you have already made a deal with Wen Xuan earlier¡­."


    "I know, I know. A businessman shouldn''t go back on your words." Wu Qingcheng interrupted with an annoyed look. "Don''t worry. I won''t break the deal¡­ I need her to collect some interest for me."


    Wu Liwei took a deep look at his daughter and said. "Little Xia."


    Swoosh!


    A twelve-year-old-looking girl, Little Xia, silently appeared in the room and bowed respectfully toward Wu Liwei.


    "Did you hear it?" Wu Liwei asked.


    "Yes, Master." Little Xia replied.


    Wu Liwei turned to Wu Qingcheng and asked. "Satisfied?"


    Wu Qingcheng flickered her wrist slightly, sending the jade to her father, and turned to look at Little Xia. "Follow me to a ce."


    Afterward, she walked out of the room without looking back.


    "Protect her well." Wu Liwei said calmly while watching his daughter disappear from his sight.


    "Yes, Master." Little Xia nodded and quickly followed Wu Qingcheng.


    Wu Liwei looked at the azure jade in his hand and muttered to himself. "Jinghua, are you alright up there?"


    ***


    "Phew¡­" Floating in the Soul Lake, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and let out a long breath. The injury in his soul had nowpletely healed, and he was ready to go out again.


    On the side, Nantian Fengyu had also opened her eyes. Her injury was much lighter than Yun Lintian''s, and she had long recovered. However, Soul Lake benefited her greatly, which was why she often came here to practice.


    During this period, Nantian Fengyu''s understanding of this ce greatly deepened. She had figured out why Yun Lintian possessed so many resources as if they were unlimited.


    Moreover, the Wood Spirit people here were extraordinary beings. Although they were a little weakerpared to ordinary practitioners, their strengthy in their soul power. They could also cultivate magical nts to the highest level.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Are we going out soon?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "We have to be more careful this time. If anything happens, we will enter this ce immediately."


    "Mhm!" Nantian Fengyu nodded in agreement.


    After calling Linlin and Qingqing over, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu directly left the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    However, when they appeared in the dark passage, they immediately discovered that the position had changed again. This time, they stood in front of two paths.


    "This aura¡­ Divine Phoenix''s aura!" Nantian Fengyu suddenly said while looking at the right passage.


    Yun Lintian had also felt it. However, he didn''t rush to move but asked Linlin and Qingqing first. "Do you feel anything?"


    "Except for the Divine Phoenix''s aura. I feel nothing else." Linlin replied.


    Meanwhile, Qingqing tilted her head to look at the left passage and said. "There''s a terrifying monster in that direction."


    "Terrifying monster?" Yun Lintian was taken aback.


    Qingqing nodded. "It''s ten times stronger than the previous Shadow Monster."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian didn''t even look at the left passage. He immediately brought everyone into the right passage after carefully checking with the Eyes of Heaven.


    Compared to the previous experience, this time, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu could deal with the iing Shadow Monsters on the way with ease.


    The two traveled along the passage for a while and finally arrived at an open space that emitted a scorching aura¡­

 Chapter 1196 The Gap In Power

    The space before Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu resembled a volcano area, except there was no magma but scorching ground instead.


    On the ground, several skeletons could be seen. These skeletons were special. They resembled a bird mixing with humans.


    At the same time, most of them emitted the Divine Phoenix''s aura while the rest were mixing.


    Not only the skeletons that could be seen but many broken weapons and artifacts were also scattered around the ce. Obviously, this ce was a battlefield before.


    Yun Lintian scanned the ce with the Eyes of Heaven and saw no trap or formation. However, he wasn''t at ease after the previous experience. He took a Profound Stone out and threw it into the scorching space while preparing to summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven, just in case.


    When the Profound Stone came into contact with the scorching aura, it was instantly burned by a terrifying me and reduced to powder.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu nced at each other in surprise. Although the me was very powerful, it was actually the Divine Phoenix me. It shouldn''t be a problem for both of them who possessed the Divine Phoenix bloodline.


    "Fifth Sister, you wait here first." Yun Lintian said, covering himself, Linlin, and Qingqing with the phoenix me and taking a step forward.


    Instantly, a terrifying phoenix me erupted and enveloped Yun Lintian''s entire body. However, when it touched Yun Lintian''s phoenix me, it gradually blended, bing one.


    Yun Lintian stayed in ce for a few breaths and walked forward unhindered. A new phoenix me did appear around him, but it would instantly blend with the me around his body every time.


    After confirming there was no danger, Yun Lintian returned to the edge and said to Nantian Fengyu. "You can try now."


    Nantian Fengyu nodded and covered herself with the phoenix me before cautiously stepping forward.


    Boom!


    A wave of phoenix me immediately rushed toward her and hit directly into the me around her body.


    At first, Yun Lintian nned to help her, but after seeing the mes slowly merge together, he heaved a sigh of relief and did nothing.


    Nantian Fengyu gradually adapted to the environment and said. "I''m fine now."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Let''s check this ce first."


    At the end of the space, a passage led out of this ce could be seen. However, Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry to leave. He wanted to see if he could gain anything from this ce. At least he didn''t want to leave these phoenix bones and artifacts behind.


    Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu slowly walked forward while checking and collecting the bones and artifacts on the way.


    "Hongyue, what is their strength?" Yun Lintian squatted on the ground, looking at thergest skeleton and asking in doubt.


    "The one in front of you is stronger than Yun Xia," Hongyue replied with a hint of mncholy in her voice. However, Yun Lintian didn''t notice this as he was shocked by her words.


    "Stronger than Grandma Xia?" Yun Lintian repeated in shock.


    Although he had never seen Yun Xia''s true strength, on a scale of zero to one hundred, she must be a one hundred without a doubt. However, this person was even stronger than her? What kind of strength was that?


    Yun Lintian recovered and asked. "I have never asked you about this before. Who is stronger between you and Grandma Xia?"


    Hongyue thought for a moment and answered. "Well, you will know it one day, anyway. Let me exin it directly."


    "Do you know why there are two terms, a Divine Emperor and a God Emperor?"


    Yun Lintian replied casually. "Maybe their strength is different, like the tenth level and the peak level?"


    Just like the Monarch Profound Realm. The tenth level of the Monarch Profound Realm was iparable to the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. It might look like there was a thin line between them, but in fact, the gap was very huge.


    This also exined why Han Bingling and Lei Zhenxiang, who were the pce masters in their respective factions, were different from their elders in the Monarch Profound Realm.


    "You can understand it like that, but the gap between them is several times far apart. It is to the point everyone treats it as a different realm, even though they are, in fact, the same Divine Emperor Realm." Hongyue exined.


    "Yun Xia might be at the tenth level of the Divine Emperor Realm, which is already outstanding enough, butpared to a God Emperor, she''s like a huge ant."


    Yun Lintian''s mouth opened wide in disbelief upon hearing this. He hurriedly asked. "Then, how many God Emperors are there?"


    "Including me, Qingxuan, and the previous Beyond Heaven King, there used to have thirty-four God Emperors in total," Hongyue replied calmly.


    "Only thirty-four?" Yun Lintian was surprised. From what he knew, the Divine Realm was incredibly vast. How could there be only thirty-four?


    "Do you think anyone can reach that realm just by having some talents and hardworking?" Hongyue sneered. "The Divine Realm is no different from the Azure World you are standing on now. The resources are limited, and only a truly talented one can step into the God Emperor Realm. In the entire Divine Realm history, no more than fifty people have such a talent."


    Yun Lintian was shocked again. The Divine Realm had existed for who knows how long, yet there were no more than fifty people with that kind of talent?


    He suddenly thought of something and asked. "Wouldn''t this mean those God Emperor has lived for hundreds of thousands of years now?"


    "Of course. Do you think how old I am?" Hongyue chuckled.


    Yun Lintian had forgotten that Hongyue was the first princess of the Divine Moon n. Obviously, she had lived for a long, long time.


    He looked at the skeleton in front of him and asked. "Then this person is a God Emperor?"


    ? "No," Hongyue shook her head.


    "Eh?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "You can understand as a half-step one." Hongyue used a simple term, as she was toozy to exin it further.


    "I see¡­" Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "Junior brother¡­" At this moment, Nantian Fengyu walked over and was about to say something. All of a sudden, the skeleton in front of Yun Lintian glowed with red light, followed by a terrifying phoenix me¡­

 Chapter 1197 The Truth (1)

    The terrifying phoenix me was several times more powerful than the ones Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu faced earlier. Its heatwave immediately pushed them into the distance before the me gradually transformed into a female human shape.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu could feel their Divine Phoenix bloodline resonate with the fiery figure in front of them. It was like a soul connection between them.


    When the me went out, an illusory figure of a twelve-year-old-looking girl was revealed. The girl''s height was somewhat simr to Hongyue and her long red hair spread down her body.


    The lingering me on her body had transformed into a fiery robe, wrapping around her petite body.


    Her scarlet-colored eyes were fixated on Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu as if she was checking on them.


    A momentter, she opened her mouth. "I didn''t expect to meet the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor and my descendant here. It seems Heaven pities me a bit."


    Her voice felt as pure and intangible as a clear spring that flowed through the center of one''s heart, despite the scorching me around her body.


    "You are¡­?" Nantian Fengyu subconsciously asked.


    Unlike Yun Lintian, she possessed a part of the Divine Phoenix''s soul. Her sense of intimacy with the little girl in front of her was much higher than with him. Facing her, she felt as if she was looking at her long-lost rtive.


    "Me?¡­ I have long forgotten my name." The girl said with a faint smile. Obviously, she didn''t forget her name but rather chose to conceal it.


    Her scarlet eyes stared at Nantian Fengyu briefly as she said. "You share the same soul with our Ancestor¡­ Looks like everything we did back then was worth it."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian couldn''t help asking. "Can you exin more, Senior? What exactly happened here?"


    The young girl didn''t reply and fell into a long period of silence instead. Her gaze wandered around the ce, and Yun Lintian could see a hint of sorrow in it.


    A momentter, she asked. "How much do you know about the past event?"


    "Past event? You mean about the previous Beyond Heaven King''s downfall?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "If that''s the case, I have no idea."


    The girl stared at Yun Lintian for a while and seemed to talk to herself. "I see¡­ They are paving this path for you¡­."


    "What path?" Yun Lintian was even more confused. "Senior hasn''t answered my question."


    "Since they don''t want you to know too soon, I have no right to tell you about this." The girl said. "The only thing I can tell you is that the enemy is far stronger than you have imagined. Even if you have collected all the Beyond Heaven Relics, you may not be their opponent."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank slightly. In fact, he wasn''t surprised about this. After all, there were so many experts besides the previous Beyond Heaven King, yet they were forced to run. Obviously, the enemy was far stronger than them.


    "Have you ever questioned yourself? Why did you be his sessor?" The girl suddenly asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "It is the first question I asked myself, and I have no way to find the answer. However, I have never viewed it as a burden or unfair fate. Instead, I treat it as an opportunity."


    He paused briefly and said with a faint smile. "Throughout my life, I have learned one lesson, that is, the strong can do anything they want. The Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance allows me to have a chance to protect my loved ones and friends. No matter what kind of trouble is waiting for me in the future, I am very grateful for this opportunity."


    "Hence, that question doesn''t bother me anymore."


    The young girl said gently. "It''s a good take¡­ This is the Beyond Heaven King''s guidance. He left no information for you because he has another n. As for what the n is, it will be clearer when you leave this world and step into the Divine Realm."


    She paused for a moment and said with a serious expression. "I think you have to know this. The power of the Beyond Heaven King you now beares from his painstaking efforts. It doesn''t derive from his own power directly."


    "His power is different from the rest of the divine powers you''ve gotten. Although the divine power of the White Tiger God, the Divine Phoenix, the Vermilion Bird inside your body all came from the purest origin blood, they are nothingpared to his power."


    "However, instead of creating the inheritance from his power directly, he has nurtured an entirely perfect set of the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein in you. It is also theplete and even better source of his power. The meaning it represents ispletely different from the other divine powers you possess, including his own power."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He always thought all the Beyond Heaven Relics and profound veins were the same as the previous Beyond Heaven King had possessed. But now this young girl said the one he possessed currently was deriving from the Beyond Heaven King''s meticulous creation?


    Wouldn''t this mean his power ceiling might even be better than the previous Beyond Heaven King''s?


    "Hongyue, what''s going on?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    Hongyue looked at the young girl for a while and said. "What she said it''s true. Your strength is, in fact, far stronger than him at the same level."


    "So, these relics didn''t exist in the first ce but were created by himter?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Indeed," Hongyue replied calmly.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help asking further. "Why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    He didn''t understand why Hongyue and the others hid this matter from him. He wasn''t angry or anything. It was just that he felt he had been lied to by close friends.


    Hongyue curled her lips and said. "Since you know it now. Do you feel any difference?"


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth, and no words came out in the end. That was right. Whether he knew it or not, he didn''t change anything. The only possible he could think of was that Hongyue didn''t want him to be overconfident.

 Chapter 1198 The Truth (2)

    The young girl said further. "Do you know how hard it was for the Beyond Heaven King to leave behind these inheritances?¡­ In fact, he could live for another hundred thousand years, even though he was severely injured in the battle. He could even use this chance to stay low and make aebackter."


    "However, he decided to give up on the chance and invested all of his divine power and life force into creating the thirteen relics and a set of perfect Beyond Heaven Profound Veins."


    Yun Lintian fell silent upon hearing this. It was like what she said. The Beyond Heaven King could have hidden somewhere and waited for an opportunity to make aeback. There was no point in creating all of this and letting someone like him inherit it¡­ Why did he choose to do that?


    Yun Lintian put this matter aside and asked. "Did Senior just say thirteen relics?"


    As far as he knew, there should be only eleven relics, The Land of Beyond Heaven, The Sun, The Moon, The Thunder, The Tree of Life, The Storm, The Earth, The Golden Mountain, The Spatial Wheel, and the other two elemental relics that represented the dark and light element¡­ Where did another twoe from?


    The young girl looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Besides the ten elemental relics, it was said another three relics are the most powerful ones¡­ From the look of it, you seem to obtain the Land of Beyond Heaven already. This is very surprising."


    "As for another two, I have no idea what they are. However, they should be somewhere in the Divine Realm. You have to find them by yourself."


    "Hongyue?" Yun Lintian quickly asked in his mind.


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know as well." Hongyue replied. "Thest two relics are mysterious. Only the Beyond Heaven King himself knows it."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    "That''s enough for the question." The young girl said. She turned to Nantian Fengyu. "Can I look at your memories?"


    Nantian Fengyu was taken aback and became hesitant. To allow another person to read her memories was the equivalent of exposing all of her secrets and endangering herself. It was a taboo that no one could ept.


    "Can we trust her, Hongyue?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "She can harm you, but impossible to do anything to your Fifth Sister," Hongyue replied. "Your Fifth Sister possesses the True Divine Phoenix Soul, which is equivalent to the Divine Phoenix Ancestor herself. Even if she wanted to harm her, she would instantly be eradicated. Not to mention this girl is nothing but a fragmented soul. She doesn''t have such a power."


    "Fifth Sister, you can trust her." Yun Lintian said after hearing this.


    Nantian Fengyu hesitated briefly and nodded. "You can."


    The young girl said softly. "Thank you."


    The phoenix me around her rippled slightly, and the vast divine consciousness enveloped Nantian Fengyu, slowly and softly entering into the depths of her soul. Nantian Fengyu''s mind immediately turned nk.


    An unknown period of timeter, Nantian Fengyu regained her consciousness little by little. That divine consciousness was long gone.


    At the same time, droplets of tears could be seen in the young girl''s eyes as she muttered softly. "Master¡­ I know that you''re still alive."


    A whileter, she recovered herposure and said to Nantian Fengyu. "I cannot help you with the path ahead. Please ept this."


    As her voice fell, her bones suddenly lit up with the phoenix me and gradually shrunk into scarlet armor, exuding a terrifying pressure.


    Seeing this armor, Yun Lintian felt that he couldn''t break it with his full strength.


    Nantian Fengyu stared at the armor for a while and said softly. "Thank you."


    As she spoke, the armor quickly flew toward her and magically disappeared into her body. Obviously, this armor had be a spiritual artifact.


    The young girl nodded with a smile. She was satisfied that she could contribute something.


    She then turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Please take all of my friends'' bones away and use them to make artifacts. If you don''t know how to make it, you can ask Princess Hongyue."


    After reading Nantian Fengyu''s memories, she was naturally aware of Hongyue''s existence. And she was relieved to know that Yun Lintian had Hongyue apanied him. At least he wouldn''t go in the wrong way.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian bowed his head slightly.


    The young girl shook her head. "They will be very happy if they know this."


    Yun Lintian pointed at those skeletons that didn''t belong to the Divine Phoenix''s people and asked. "What about them?"


    "Those are demonic bones." The young girl replied with a hint of killing intent. "Although there is no power left in them, they are quite useful if you turn them into some spiritual tools."


    ? "I see¡­" Yun Lintian nodded slightly and waved his hand, collecting all the bones into his interspatial ring.


    Seeing this scene, the young girl was surprised and looked at Yun Lintian''s ring finger attentively. A hint of astonishment emerged in the depths of her eyes as she seemed to think of something.


    Yun Lintian didn''t notice this. He asked. "Senior, do you know the structure of this ce?"


    The young girl returned to her sense and said. "I know some."


    As she spoke, a wisp of light shot into Yun Lintian''s forehead. Immediately, a rough map appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "So this is the case¡­." Yun Lintian muttered to himself, and his eyes brightened slightly. Although the map wasn''tplete, it was enough for him to reach the next floor.


    "My time hase. I wish you two the best¡­ And remember, do not show mercy to the enemy." The young girl said softly, and her figure gradually faded away.


    Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu gave a respectful bow until she vanishedpletely.


    "Phew¡­" Yun Lintian let out a deep breath and looked around the ce onest time before asking. "Shall we go now?"


    Nantian Fengyu stared at the ce where the young girl had disappeared for a while and said softly. "Mhm."


    What Yun Lintian didn''t know was that the young girl had left a message in Nantian Fengyu''s mind¡­ It was a message that allowed her to understand why she had existed¡­

 Chapter 1199 Solutions (1)

    "You''re born from a part of the Ancestor''s soul, and your existence is to serve him as well as revive the Divine Phoenix n." The young girl''s voice resounded in Nantian Fengyu''s mind.


    "From your memories, I can see that you are very attached to him, which is good. However, when the timees, I hope you can make the right decision¡­ Live well."


    Nantian Fengyu went silent when she listened to this. She was aware of the special soul in her body since she could remember things, but she had never known the purpose of her life.


    It wasn''t until thest time the Divine Phoenix showed her the vision. It gave her life''s goal, as she vowed to protect Yun Lintian.


    The young girl''s words seemed to remind her of what she was aware of, but there was also a hint of her future.


    "Fifth Sister?" Yun Lintian said gently upon seeing this.


    Nantian Fengyu turned to look at him and said with a serious expression. "Junior brother, I will try my best to protect you."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "What''s wrong, Fifth Sister? Why are you saying this all of a sudden?"


    Nantian Fengyu smiled and shook her head. "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Though Yun Lintian was confused, he didn''t press further. After collecting all the bones and artifacts in this ce, the two of them quickly walked into the passage at the end of the hall.


    After walking for a few minutes, the two arrived at another junction with three passages.


    "Which one?" Nantian Fengyu didn''t feel any aura from the three and asked.


    Yun Lintian looked at the map in his head and exined. "Thisbyrinth formation might look random, but it actually has a pattern. The map that Senior gave me earlier exins it well."


    "Our position will keep changing every ten minutes. Each time, three or more passages will appear in front of us. However, we need to wait until we find two passages just like the one we faced previously."


    "From then on, we will have to choose the right passage all the way. It will lead us to the passage that leads to the second floor."


    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, the three passages in front of them slowly closed and transformed into four paths.


    "What if it doesn''t appear?" Nantian Fengyu asked.


    "Then we will continue to wait." Yun Lintian said while setting up a protective formation around the ce before bringing a table, chairs, and pastries out. He prepared to stay here for a long time.


    In a blink of an eye, three days had already passed, and the passages in front of Yun Lintian continued to change, but the two passages one had never appeared again.


    "Junior brother, there''s really no other way?" Nantian Fengyu asked. During this period, she didn''t do anything much besides sleep and ate. She felt this was a waste of time.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Unfortunately, no¡­ Hmm?"


    Suddenly, the five passages in front of him changed into two passages, making Yun Lintian''s eyes light up.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian got up and stored everything away while pulling Nantian Fengyu into the right passage.


    "This aura¡­" Walking halfway through, Yun Lintian suddenly perceived a familiar auraing from the end of the passage.


    Soon, the two arrived at an open space with several stone pirs seemingly forming into a formation all over the ce.


    When Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu looked at these pirs, they felt as though their bodies were pierced by countless des.


    "Sword intent." Yun Lintian said with a serious expression. These stone pirs were obviously full of sword intents and were very high-level. At least higher than the stone tablets on the Heavenly Sword Peak.


    Nantian Fengyu looked at the pirs at a loss. When it came to swordsmanship, she had zero knowledge about it.


    Yun Lintian took the Profound Stone out and threw it into the distance, trying to check the situation.


    The moment the Profound Stone passed through the nearest stone pir, a terrifying sword beam immediately shot out and destroyed it directly.


    Judging from the aura of the sword beam, it was more than enough to kill any Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s powerhouses.


    "There must be a pattern." Yun Lintian said while scanning the stone pirs through the Eyes of Heaven. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see any energy flow in the end.


    "How could Xing Chen pass this ce?" Nantian Fengyu suddenly asked.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and said. "He could even set up a trap for us. Obviously, he grasped most of the structure here. Perhaps he knows a solution to every trap here."


    "Since that''s the case, we can do it too." Nantian Fengyu said.


    Yun Lintian nodded. The map the young girl gave him previously didn''t exin any solution. He had to solve it by himself.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the Heaven Piercing Sword ne on Yun Lintian''s neck vibrated and transformed into its true form.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian looked at the sword in confusion. Through the connection between them, the sword seemed to tell him that it knew how to solve this formation.


    "Are you sure?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword shook slightly as if it told Yun Lintian to trust him.


    "Alright. Linlin, Qingqing, Fifth Sister. All of you stay here first." Yun Lintian told everyone and took a step forward with the Heaven Piercing Sword as a guide.


    When he was about to reach the first stone pir, the Heaven Piercing Sword suddenly shed into the pir, rotating it slightly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a terrifying sword beam shot out of the pir, but it aimed toward the second stone pir a few meters away.


    The second pir shook slightly, and nothing happened afterward.


    Seeing this scene, an idea emerged in Yun Lintian''s mind. However, he wasn''t sure if it was the case.


    At this moment, the Heaven Piercing Sword had already flown toward the second stone pir. However, when it drew closer, the second pir suddenly released a simr sword beam.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword shook violently and performed a vertical sh, diverting the sword beam''s direction before the sword itself quickly hit the second pir to rotate its direction.


    All of a sudden, the first pir released a sword beam. This time, the beam went straight to the second pir, and thetter immediately shot another sword beam toward the third pir in the distance¡­

 Chapter 1200 Solutions (2)

    When Yun Lintian saw this scene, he immediately thought of aser reflection experiment. Obviously, these stone pirs served as mirrors, reflecting the sword beam.


    While he was thinking of this, the Heaven Piercing Sword had already arrived at the third pir. A simr scene appeared once again, confirming Yun Lintian''s guess.


    Afterward, the Heaven Piercing Sword repeated the same process one after another until all the ny-stone pirs were arranged perfectly.


    Buzz¡ª


    Soon, the first stone pir released a sword beam, and the beam continued to jump from the second to the third until thest. After that, the sword beam from thest pir went straight into a wall made of gold at the end of the hall, and a passage was slowly revealed before everyone''s eyes.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword quickly flew back to Yun Lintian and shook slightly as if it was asking for apliment.


    Yun Lintian touched it and said. "Thank you. You''re awesome."


    The sword was overjoyed and circled around Yun Lintian for a fewps before transforming into the ne.


    Yun Lintian put the ne on his neck and beckoned everyone. "Let''s go."


    "Big Brother Yun, wait for a moment." Suddenly, Qingqing jumped over and waved her hand, releasing a terrifying windstorm toward the revealed passage in the distance.


    Boom!


    In that instant, a lethal sword beam abruptly shot out of the nearby pirs and went straight to the passage. If Yun Lintian and the others walked into the passage just now, they would certainly be meat paste.


    Obviously, something was wrong here.


    Yun Lintian carefully looked at the stone pirs and discovered something strange at their bases. He saw hidden formations beneath it, which had secretly rotated these pirs, resulting in the earlier scene.


    "These formations are very well hidden. They could actually escape my Eyes of Heaven. This is very strange." Yun Lintian frowned deeply. This was simr to thest time Yun Lintian failed to see the trap, even though he scanned the ce several times. What was going on here?


    Yun Lintian was someone who studied the ultimate profound art, Myriad Formations Scripture. He didn''t believe there was someone better than him, at least in this world.


    "Look at it again." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded.


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nced at the formation and discovered it had already disappeared without a trace.


    "What is this?" He was confused.


    "I doubted it before, but it''s clear now," Hongyue exined. "The main attribute of the Labyrinth Formation is the spatial element. Whoever created this trap is clearly taking advantage of it."


    Before Hongyue could exin everything, Yun Lintian seemed to understand it now.


    "You are saying this person has mastered the timing of the Labyrinth Formation?" Yun Lintian said.


    "Correct," Hongyue responded. "Thest time when your position was about to change, the Labyrinth Formation was activated, and the trap timely appeared."


    "Simrly, this time, the passage leads to the next position has appeared and triggered the Labyrinth Formation, allowing these formations under the pirs to appear."


    She paused briefly and said. "I really want to know how he mastered it."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "If the person who did this was Xing Chen, I guess there should be somewhat ancient records about it inside the Star Gazing Pce. After all, they owe the Star Pavilion. They could have bought all the information about this ce during these thousands of years."


    As Yun Lintian said before, the Labyrinth Formation wasn''t invincible. It had a certain pattern. As long as one had enough time, one could figure the pattern out, including the timing.


    "This made me curious. No one has ever figured it out before?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    The Golden Mountain was created by the Beyond Heaven Kingter, and it was used as a fortress to trap the enemy. Undoubtedly, it should be an extended period¡ªlong enough for people to figure the pattern out.


    "What if I told you the battle here ended within a month?" Hongyue said.


    "A month?" Yun Lintian was taken aback. In his opinion, the battle between the top powerhouses would definitelyst for a long period. Why did it end so quickly?


    "Then, the enemy must be overwhelmingly powerful." He said further. When the young girl told the enemy was powerful previously, he thought that they were a half-level better. However, it wasn''t the case now.


    "Yes," Hongyue said as her eyes shed with killing intent.


    Yun Lintian wanted to ask further about the enemy, but he knew Hongyue wouldn''t tell him. He could only stop here.


    "Well, let''s go." He took a deep breath and adjusted the pirs again before safely bringing everyone into the passage.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian was stepping into the passage, Xing Chen and Lan Cao stood inside a vast hall made of heavenly materials they couldn''t recognize.


    The hall resembled a king''s pce, with a red carpet at the center all the way to the entrance, and several massive pirs could be seen on both sides.


    At the end of the hall, a majestic throne stood tall, releasing an imposing aura, causing Xing Chen and Lan Cao to involuntarily tremble asionally.


    The two had arrived in this ce several days ago and couldn''t find anything particr here, including the passage to the next stage.


    "Maybe we should go back to the old path." Lan Cao said.


    Xing Chen shook his head. "The maze formation doesn''t seem to exist here. There must be something in this ce."


    He had touched everything here, whether the throne, pirs, or tiles, but there was no reaction. However, he didn''t believe this hall was an ordinary hall without any mechanism.


    Xing Chen paced around the ce while racking his brain up. His eyes were fixated on the throne all the time. If there was anything special here, it must be the throne.


    "The throne¡­ The throne is made for a king¡­ A king¡­?" Suddenly, a strange light shed through Xing Chen''s eyes as he seemed to think of something.


    He quickly walked to the area before the throne and beckoned Lan Cao toe over. "Follow me."


    As he finished speaking, he suddenly knelt on one knee and said loudly. "Long live the king!"


    Lan Cao didn''t know what was going on. He quickly followed suit. "Long live the king!"


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the throne shook, and an illusory figure of an old man appeared on it.

 Chapter 1201 Identity (1)

    The old man''s appearance was dignified, obviously born noble. However, there was a hazy fog covered his face, unable to see his features clearly.


    The oppressive aura he emitted made Xing Chen and Lan Cao''s heads deeply lower.


    Out of curiosity, Xing Chen tried to raise his head slightly, but he became apprehensive instantly as an enormous pressure quickly came down, forcibly pressing his head down.


    "It''s been a long time since someone appeared here." The words came down from above like a heavenly edict. When it fell in the ears of Xing Chen and Lan Cao, it sounded indifferent and majestic, as though the depths of their souls had been struck by a firmament-sized hammer, causing them to shiver.


    The foreheads of Xing Chen and Lan Cao were oozing with cold sweat. In their entire life, they had never met anyone with such a terrifying power before.


    Especially Lan Cao. Even though he had already stepped into the Divine Foundation Realm, he felt like he was a speck of dust in front of this illusory figure.


    The old man looked at the two below and muttered. "Second level of the Divine Foundation Realm?¡­ How could this lower world have a divine practitioner?"


    Lan Cao''s heart pounded rapidly as he felt as though he was stripped naked in front of this old man. It was the first time he had clearly felt his own smallness. Even when he faced Xing Tengfei back then couldn''t give such a feeling.


    On the side, Xing Chen took a deep breath, trying to calm down and waiting for the old man to say further. His mind spun rapidly, trying to figure out the old man''s identity. Was he the owner of this ce?


    "How many divine practitioners are out there?" The oracle-like voice carried a supreme heavenly might as it traveled down.


    Lan Cao nced at Xing Chen and saw thetter signal him to answer. He gritted his teeth and said. "Reporting to Your Majesty, there are around thirty people like me out there."


    "Thirty?¡­ That''s more than I thought." The old man said. "Tell me, how did you make a breakthrough? As far as I know, the profound energy in this world is very sparse."


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, a spatial tunnel leading to another world had appeared four thousand years ago. We took this chance to leave and make a breakthrough over there." Lan Cao answered.


    "A spatial tunnel?" The old man was obviously surprised. "This is very interesting... What about it now?"


    "Currently, the spatial tunnel is within the control of the Azure Pce and the Star Gazing Pce¡­ I don''t want to make Your Majestyugh, but they are the two most powerful forces here." Lan Cao replied.


    The old man went silent for a moment and said. "I can see the Blue Demon Sect''s power inside your body. Even though there are many ws, to be able to practice to this level shows how talented you are."


    Lan Cao trembled slightly, and a look of joy shed through his eyes. "Thank you for thepliment, Your Majesty."


    The old man shifted his gaze to Xing Chen and said. "Your profound talent is very weak. Without the heaven and earth treasures you consumed, you probably won''t even step into the Saint Profound Realm¡­ You are nothing but lucky enough to be born into a rich family."


    Xing Chen''s face darkened upon hearing this. The words of the old man were heavy and oppressive to the extreme. Each word ruthlessly nailed itself into the depths of his soul.


    "However, I am very interested in the profound art you are practicing." The old man said further. "It is a bit like the Star God Emperor Realm''s royal art¡­ Where did your ancestor get it from?"


    Xing Chen put the anger in his heart aside and replied. "Reporting to Your Majesty, my ancestor was lucky enough to find the Star Gazing Profound Art in the depths of the Chaotic Sea Region."


    "Chaotic Sea Region?" The old man had never heard such a name before.


    "It is a ce full of spatial turbulences, located in the southern part of this world." Xing Chen exined.


    "Spatial turbulences¡­ I see." The old man said. "It seems your profound art is indeeding from the Star God Emperor Realm."


    "May I ask what is the Star God Emperor Realm, Your Majesty?" Xing Chen mustered his courage and asked.


    "With your ability, I don''t think you can step into the Divine Realm. However, since you are here, I will tell you a bit." The old man said.


    "In the Divine Realm, there are thirty-four God Emperor Realms. Each one of them is presiding by a God Emperor and can be considered the king of the Divine Realm¡­ The Star God Emperor Realm is one of them." The old man exined.


    "A-are you a God Emperor, Your Majesty?" Xing Chen asked.


    "A God Emperor?¡­ Of course, I am." The old man replied with a faint chuckle.


    His answer shocked Xing Chen and Lan Cao to the core.


    "However, what you see right now is nothing but a residual soul I left behind." The old man said further.


    "A residual soul left behind¡­ Then this ce¡­?" Xing Chen asked further.


    "It''s mine." The old man said. "Let me introduce myself. I am the Beyond Heaven King."


    "Beyond Heaven King?" Xing Chen and Lan Cao nced at each other in confusion.


    "This ce is called the Golden Mountain. It is a primordial-level artifact I left behind for my sessor." The old man said.


    "Your sessor?¡­ Could it be him?" Lan Cao immediately thought of Yun Lintian.


    "Oh? Have you met my sessor?" The old man asked with a hint of excitement in his voice.


    A strange light shed through Xing Chen''s eyes as he heard this.


    Meanwhile, Lan Cao took a deep breath and exined. "We have met a strange youth who possesses an unparalleled talent. He seems to master almost every element. Honestly, I have never seen anyone like him before."


    "It must be him!" The old man said with joy.

 Chapter 1202 Identity (2)

    "Tell me where he is now?" The old man hurriedly asked.


    Hearing this, Xing Chen took a deep breath and said. "He''s currently on the first floor of this ce."


    At the same time, a look of doubt emerged in the depths of Xing Chen''s eyes. How could the old man not know Yun Lintian''s position if he owned this ce?


    "Oh? He''s here?" The old man said in surprise, and his aura quickly spread out, causing Xing Chen and Lan Cao to tremble.


    A momentter, he said. "I see. He''s on the way here."


    He looked at Xing Chen and Lan Cao and asked. "How did you know him?"


    The expressions of Lan Can and Xing Chen froze when they heard this. If Yun Lintian was the old man''s sessor, wouldn''t he kill them here?


    "Don''t tell me you are his enemy?" The old man asked coldly.


    Lan Cao''s heart tightened, and he inadvertently nced at Xing Chen as if he was asking for help.


    Xing Chen''s eyes flickered slightly as he said. "We are indeed his enemy."


    The surrounding temperature fell, and the entire space suddenly pressed down on the two.


    "Hehehe. What a wonderful fate! This king didn''t expect to see my sessor''s enemy here." The old man said withughter, but his entire body exuded a murderous aura.


    Xing Chen and Lan Cao were immediately stumbled backward by the sudden burst of aura. Their expressions instantly turned white as a sheet, and they almost vomited blood.


    Xing Chen forcibly suppressed the inner fear and said through his teeth. "Are you going to kill us?¡­ Heh! In the end, your sessor is nothing. Thest time he was protected by a woman and his master this time."


    Lan Cao looked at Xing Chen in shock. He didn''t expect him to taunt the old man like this. However, ording to his understanding of Xing Chen, he wasn''t impulsive. Perhaps this was his n.


    "Killing you? Hahaha!" The old man burst intoughter. "Throughout this king''s life, I don''t even bother to kill an ant. Let alone a speck of dust like you two. You overestimated yourself."


    ? He paused briefly and asked. "You said he was protected by a woman? Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Xing Chen was relieved in his heart. He knew that he had won the gamble. This old man had no intention of killing him in the first ce.


    He took a deep breath and exined. "He had provoked my Star Gazing Pce many times and was cornered by me. In the crucial moment, a woman appeared to block a fatal blow for him. Otherwise, he would have be a cold corpse by now."


    "Oh?¡­ It seems you have something, huh?" The old man stared at Xing Chen curiously.


    "My profound strength might not be impressive, but I know how to set up a killing game." Xing Chen said boldly. "As long as you let me go, I can definitely kill your sessor this time. Believe it or not?"


    The old man went silent for a moment andughed. "Haha! You are very simr to those old bastards from the Star God Emperor Realm."


    He pped the armrest and said. "Good! You are a good sharpening tool for my sessor. Let me help you."


    As his voice fell, two streaks of light suddenly shot out of his finger and pierced into the bodies of Xing Chen and Lan Cao.


    Instantly, their profound strength raised drastically. Xing Chen immediately broke through the second level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm while Lan Cao stepped into the fifth level of the Divine Foundation Realm.


    The old man waved his hand, and a passage appeared on the left side of the hall. "Go. Let me see if you are good as your brag."


    At this moment, the terrifying pressure that was suppressed by Xing Chen and Lan Cao vanishedpletely.


    The two got up from the ground and looked at the old man deeply.


    "Thank you for bestowing us your blessings." Lan Cao bowed deeply.


    Meanwhile, Xing Chen didn''t say anything. He bowed slightly and walked into the passage.


    Lan Cao was startled momentarily and hurriedly followed him closely under the old man''s gaze.


    After a while, the two disappeared along the passage entrance, leaving the old man alone in the hall.


    "My sessor¡­ Let''s see how strong you are. Hehe." The old man said with a hint of excitement as if he couldn''t wait to see Yun Lintian.


    **


    "This is the entrance to the second floor?" Nantian Fengyu looked at a passage that seemed to lead deeper into the ground in doubt.


    She and Yun Lintian had solved a lot of puzzles along the way and finally arrived here two weekster. However, the ce where they stood right now was an open space without anything. This confused her a bit.


    Yun Lintian nced around the ce and said. "It shouldn''t be wrong¡­ Maybe there''s really nothing here?"


    ording to the information, there should be a trial for him to solve before entering the second floor. However, he didn''t see anything here, no matter how hard he tried.


    "This is an ordinary space." Hongyue''s voice resounded. "I don''t see anything here as well."


    Since Hongyue confirmed this, Yun Lintian didn''t doubt it further. He took a deep breath and said. "Let''s go, Fifth Sister."


    Nantian Fengyu nodded and followed Yun Lintian into the passage.


    The two walked for twenty minutes before arriving in a pce hall with a throne at the end.


    Yun Lintian looked around vigntly with the Eyes of Heaven but failed to see anything special here except a richer profound energy flow.


    After confirming there was no potential danger here, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu gradually walked along the red carpet toward the throne.


    Buzz¡ª


    Instantly, a terrifying pressure enveloped the two, and an illusory figure gradually appeared on the throne.


    The expressions of Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu changed drastically. They tried to resist the pressure but failed to do so.


    "Hmph!" Qingqing was angry and waved her hand, releasing a powerful windstorm to curve the terrifying pressure.


    "A true spirit body? What a rare sight." A voice of an old man resounded, causing everyone to look toward the throne.


    "Who are you?" Qingqing snarled.


    "Me?¡­ Why don''t you ask your master?" The old man said.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply as he stared at the old man because he felt a familiar aura from him¡­ It was an aura of the relics¡­

 Chapter 1203 Identity (3)

    "You are¡­?" Yun Lintian looked at the old man in doubt. He clearly didn''t feel any connection like he used to feel for the other relics. The only thing he could feel from him was a familiar aura and nothing else.


    "Is this your attitude when you face your master?" The old man said calmly, but there was a hint of anger in his voice.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. "You are Beyond Heaven King?"


    The old man didn''t reply, but the aura he exuded was growing intense. The windstorm Qingqing created was instantly dispersed.


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue''s eyes narrowed with a dangerous glint. However, she didn''t say anything and calmly watched it.


    "Kneel." The old man said calmly, and the terrifying pressure pressed down upon Yun Lintian and the others, forcing their knees to bend.


    No matter how Qingqing tried to release her power, all the windstorms she created instantly disappeared as soon as they emerged.


    Plop!


    Yun Lintian, Nantian Fengyu, Linlin, and Qingqing were directly pressed onto the ground.


    "Crackle!" Yun Lintian struggled to raise his head to look at the old man while the sound of teeth being shattered emerged from his mouth. His eyes turned cold and blood could be seen flowing out of his mouth.


    Immediately, a powerful divine consciousness swept over his body, making Yun Lintian feel like he was being stripped naked.


    "It seems you have almost collected all of the relics. Not bad¡­ Not bad at all." The old man said with a tinge of excitement.


    "Come. Summon all the relics for me to see." His voice was like a heavenly edict, causing Yun Lintian and the others to shudder.


    Yun Lintian stubbornly looked at the old man, and when he was about to say something, the pressure became stronger all of a sudden.


    "Do you know why I left my inheritances behind?" The old man asked.


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to answer, he said further. "Naturally, it''s to revive me."


    Yun Lintian was stunned upon hearing this.


    "What? Do you think I will give you inheritances for nothing in return?" The old man chuckled. "How na?ve you are."


    "Come on. Brings them out."


    As his voice fell, Nantian Fengyu, Linlin, and Qingqing cried out in pain. They felt as though a giant sledgehammer had ruthlessly smashed into their bodies and souls.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian struggled to release his power, but he discovered that he was unable to circte his profound energy.


    "Still stubborn, huh?" The old man said. "It seems you won''t shed your tears until seeing the coffin¡­."


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, a terrifying profound light shot out of his finger, rushing toward Nantian Fengyu''s head. Once it hit, she would die without a doubt.


    "Hongyue!" Yun Lintian roared in his mind and summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    In that instant, Hongyue''s illusory figure rushed out of the gate, followed by a scary red light.


    BOOM!


    The two terrifying lights crashed midair, producing a huge explosion. The impact sent Yun Lintian and the others flying into the distance.


    The old man''s movement froze as he stared at the petite girl in red in shock. "Y-Yue Hongyue!¡­ How could you¡­?"


    A trace of panic could be heard in his voice. Obviously, he was afraid of her.


    Hongyue looked at the illusory old man on the throne with an evil smile. "Heh! And here I thought who has pretended to be him."


    She paused for a second and said coldly. "It seems you have forgotten the lesson I taught youst time, Mo Ke!"


    The surrounding temperature dropped sharply and the entire space was filled with murderous intent.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintianpletely forgot to get up from the ground and looked at the old man in astonishment. Although he had guessed that this person shouldn''t be the Beyond Heaven King, he believed this person had something rted to him. It didn''t seem to be the case now.


    The old man, Mo Ke, went silent for a moment and slowly got up from the throne. The panic in his heart dissipatedpletely as he got a clear look of Hongyue. "I thought you had already fallen in that battle. It seems you are lucky enough."


    "However, Don''t try to scare me, Yue Hongyue. You''re nothing but a mere residual soul like me. Do you think you can fight me here?"


    As his voice fell, a ck mist gradually emerged from within his body and exuded an oppressive force that was not inferior to Hongyue, causing Yun Lintian and the others to suffocate.


    Hongyue curled her lips. "With just you? I can hit you with one palm back then, and I will do the same this time."


    Suddenly, she casually stuck out her right palm, and time seemed to slow down. A nearly invisible red flower of light abruptly went forward to meet Mo Ke''s ck mist.


    Ding!


    The instant the red light collided with the ck mist, which filled the entire space, everything seemed to have suddenly be fixed in ce.


    In the next second, the ck mist that seemed to be frozen suddenly shook and scattered away, revealing Mo Ke''s true appearance.


    Instead of the old man''s features that he showed earlier, his current appearance was a handsome young man in ck. His sharp eyes violently trembled as he stared at Hongyue in shock.


    "You¡­"


    Bang!


    Before Mo Ke could say anything further, a straight red line was etched clearly in the air before him, followed by a frigid explosion, sending him flying into the wall at the end of the hall.


    "Pfft!" An extremely painful moan escaped Mo Ke''s lips as he stared at the petite girl in disbelief.


    Woosh!


    A windstorm whistled as Hongyue appeared before him, and pinched his neck between her snow-white fingers.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on her lips as she stared into his eyes. "Do you believe it now?"


    Mo Ke wriggled hard to get rid of her grasp, but it was futile in the end. He was destined to be captured by her¡­

 Chapter 1204 Great Devil

    "Do you think you can fight me just because you have bathed in the Golden Mountain''s power?" Hongyue sneered. "Mo Ke, oh, Mo Ke. You are as stupid as before. I really wonder how you could be one of the seven devils."


    Mo Ke''s illusory eyes bulged as he red at Hongyue angrily. He didn''t expect her soul to be this strong. It was even stronger than him, who had been nourished by the Golden Mountain''s power for thousands of years.


    "Now I know how those devils appear in this world," Hongyue said further.


    Before this, Hongyue had always wondered how the devils like the Fire Devil and the Devil Fetus appeared in this world that had been tightly sealed. Mo Ke in front of her was the answer.


    Mo Ke''s face darkened. "You better let me go. Although you are powerful, I can see that you won''t be able to use your power again in a few years. At that time, no one could protect him."


    He paused briefly and said in a deep voice. "I don''t mind telling you this. My big brother''s avatar has already arrived here¡­ Hehe. You know better than me how strong he is. Even if it''s just an avatar, it''s more than enough to kill him."


    "As long as you let me go, I will tell him to stop."


    Hongyue''s eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this.


    "Of course, you don''t have to believe me. Anyway, if I died here, my big brother would know it immediately." Mo Ke smiled yfully.


    "Really?" Hongyue suddenly smiled. "I hope hees here then."


    Suddenly, she clenched her hand, and a terrifying red light burst out, ready to kill Mo Ke at any moment.


    Mo Ke''s expression froze. His eyes widened in disbelief as he hurriedly shouted. "You!"


    Ripppp¡ª


    However, his entire body was split into countless pieces before he could finish his sentence.


    At the same time, a faint ck mist appeared where Mo Ke had vanished into.


    "Lauya!" Hongyue quickly shouted while backing off.


    Lauya, who stepped out of the gate, reappeared before the ck mist and sped her hands together, releasing a powerful green light to envelop the mist.


    "Seal!" She spoke in a low voice, and the ck mist instantlypressed into a green ball of light.


    Hongyue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this. Her illusory face was visibly pale. Obviously, she had spent enormous energy on her attacks earlier.


    Yun Lintian helped Nantian Fengyu and the others up and walked over. "Who is he?"


    "He''s Mo Ke, ranked fifth among the Seven Great Devils," Hongyue replied. "As far as I know, he had disappeared during the battle. I didn''t expect to see him here."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Should I say you''re lucky or unlucky? If you hadn''t discovered the soul pond back then, I wouldn''t be able to deal with him this time. At the same time, you are unlucky enough to meet him here out of all the enemies."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said sincerely. "Thank you for saving us."


    Hongyue waved her hand. "It cannot be med on you this time. The enemy''s strength is too far apart from you. Even if you used everything you have, you wouldn''t be able to do anything."


    "Well, it all thanks to his impulsiveness."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "When I first saw him, I thought he was the Beyond Heaven King for a second. His aura is very simr." Hongyue exined. "If it wasn''t because he wanted to devour you as fast as possible and revealed his ws, I wouldn''t have known it was him."


    "At the same time, if it was the other devils like the third rank one named Mo Yan. I don''t know whether I can kill her." Hongyue said with a long sigh.


    "Are they all God Emperors?" Yun Lintian asked. He could feel that the pressure Mo Ke released was far stronger than Yun Xia''s.


    Hongyue nodded. "All the seven devils are in the God Emperor Realm. The one called Mo Yan I told you about earlier possesses a unique skill. She can basically imitate anyone without a w."


    She paused for a moment and said reluctantly. "I got fooled by her once in the past."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and asked. "Why did I feel the aura of the relic from him?"


    At this moment, Lauya walked over with the green light ball and said. "He could exist until now because of the Golden Mountain''s aura. It''s not just him but many residual souls like the phoenix girl you met before, My King."


    "Unlike her, this devil tried to refine the aura as much as he could. Perhaps he has thought of this n for a long time."


    "I still couldn''t feel the Golden Mountain relic here." Yun Lintian frowned.


    Hearing this, Hongyue and Lauya didn''t say anything about it as they had no idea as well. Perhaps there was something blocking it.


    Yun Lintian nced at the light ball and asked. "What is this?"


    "It''s his soul imprint," Hongyue exined. "Like he said earlier, as long as I killed him, his big brother would immediately know the position. That''s why I ask Lauya to seal it."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded. "By the way, what do you think about what he said earlier?"


    "You mean his big brother''s avatar?" Hongyue curled her lips. "It may be true, but you don''t have to worry about him. On the contrary, it should be him who should be worried."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Hongyue chuckled. "Qingxuan hates this bastard the most. It can be said they can''t share the same sky. What do you think she would do when she finds out?"


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He didn''t expect there would be such a story behind it.


    Hongyue nced at the light ball and said with a smile. "This will y a great roleter."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help looking at the light ball again. Although he didn''t know how powerful the so-called avatar was, it was impossible to be stronger than Qingxuan.


    ***


    Somewhere deep in the Golden Mountain, Lan Cao looked at a strange golden cage in Xing Chen''s hand. Inside the cage, a wisp of ck mist could be seen. He couldn''t believe this was something that had been pulled out of his body earlier.


    "This is¡­"


    Xing Chen looked at the wisp of ck mist coldly. "It''s the soul imprint of that person."

 Chapter 1205 A Deal With Devil (1)

    Lan Cao''s expression turned solemn. He knew that Xing Chen had one of the Star Gazing Pce''s three divine artifacts with him, but he never knew what it was.


    The golden cage in Xing Chen''s hand exuded an oppressive aura that made his soul shudder. This was definitely the legendary Divine Soul Cage that Lan Cao had heard of before.


    "That person¡­" Lan Cao stared at the wisp of ck mist inside the cage attentively.


    "I know from the beginning that he has an ulterior motive. There is no free lunch in this world. He won''t give us power for nothing." Xing Chen said calmly.


    The moment Mo Ke injected his power into his body, Xing Chen had already noticed something rushing to his soul. It was almost unnoticeable. Fortunately, he had the Divine Soul Cage with him. Otherwise, his body would be taken directly by Mo Ke.


    "This person''s residual soul is extremely powerful. Not to mention that he could raise our strength so easily. Perhaps he''s the legendary Divine Emperor." Xing Chen said further.


    He had read many ancient records about the Divine Realm, and the Divine Emperor Realm was mentioned as the highest realm there. He believed that only such a powerful figure could grant him strength like that.


    "Would he¡­?" Lan Cao took a deep breath and asked worriedly. If the old man was truly the Divine Emperor, he wasn''t sure whether the soul cage could handle him.


    Xing Chen shook his head. "He himself is the residual soul, to begin with. The soul wisps he sent into our bodies are very tiny. No matter how powerful the soul is, it''s almost impossible for him to break the cage."


    Hearing this, Lan Cao let out a long breath. "Thankfully, you have noticed it. Otherwise, the consequence would be unimaginable."


    Woosh!


    All of a sudden, the wisp of ck mist shook violently, and a roar could be heard from it. "How dare you!"


    Xing Chen quickly channeled his profound energy, and the golden cage glowed brighter, causing the wisp of ck mist to tremble.


    "Arghhh!" A painful cry rang out from the ck mist.


    "It seems I have guessed it right. You must be killed by Yun Lintian." Xing Chen stared at the trembling ck mist with a faint smile.


    "Stop!" Mo Ke shouted angrily.


    "Want me to stop? Heh." Xing Chen curled his lips and exerted more power, causing Mo Ke''s soul to cry painfully even more.


    "What do you want!?" Mo Ke knew that this could go on. Otherwise, thest trace of his soul would be obliterated for sure.


    ? Hearing this, Xing Chen stopped his hand and said calmly. "Why don''t you start by telling me about your identity first? Of course, you better be honest."


    Since Mo Ke was killed by Yun Lintian, he was certainly not the so-called Beyond Heaven King he had told him before.


    A pair of devilish eyes appeared in the ck mist and stared at Xing Chen with murderous intent. It was understandable to lose to Hongyue, but it was uneptable to be caught by a mere ant like this.


    Mo Ke calmed down and said. "I am one of the great seven devils, Mo Ke. It doesn''t matter if you want to kill me, but you have to be aware that you will lose a chance of changing your fate."


    "What''s more? Once that Yun Lintian catches up with you, you won''t be able to survive." Mo Keughed coldly. "I can tell you that there''s an expert stronger than me by his side. Trampling ants like you two are easy as flicking her hand."


    Xing Chen frowned slightly and asked. "Great seven devils? Tell me more about it."


    Mo Ke''s eyes flickered slightly, and he chose to exin about the Great Devil Realm.


    After listening to him, Xing Chen went silent for a long while and asked. "Who''s the Beyond Heaven King?"


    "The Beyond Heaven King is the strongest person in the Divine Realm. His strength can be described as beyond heaven as his title suggested. Several years ago, he was ambushed by many people and rumored to have fallen." Mo Ke answered.


    "Before he died, he left his inheritance in this tiny world. That Yun Lintian you told me before is his sessor. As long as he obtained theplete inheritance, no one in this world could be his opponent, including your so-called Star Gazing Pce and Azure Pce."


    Mo Ke stared at Xing Chen and said in a devilish voice. "So, if you want to survive, you better cooperate with me."


    Xing Chen frowned deeply upon hearing this. He had guessed a lot of possibilities, including the chance of Yun Lintian obtaining an inheritance from the Divine Realm. However, he had never expected the inheritance Yun Lintian obtained would be this powerful.


    What kind of the concept of the strongest person in the Divine Realm? As long as Yun Lintian continued to grow, he would certainly dominate the Divine Realm. Let alone this tiny world.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Ke smiled inwardly. No matter what, Xing Chen would have no choice but choose to cooperate with him in the end.


    Xing Chen looked at Mo Ke and asked. "What can you give me?"


    "As I said before, your talent is not worth mentioning. However, I have a way to increase your strength in a short period." Mo Ke said. "I have seen Yun Lintian already. He has already reached the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. What do you think about his true strength?"


    Xing Chen stared at Mo Ke without a word, waiting for thetter to exin.


    "The Beyond Heaven King in the past had be well-known because of his unparalleled battle prowess. His sessor is no different." Mo Ke nced at Lan Cao and said. "You won''t be his opponent if he goes all out."


    Lan Cao was shocked upon hearing this. His strength had already increased by leaps and bounds, yet Mo Ke said he wasn''t Yun Lintian''s opponent? As much as he didn''t want to believe, Mo Ke had no reason to lie to him in this situation. It must be true.


    Meanwhile, Xing Chen fell into deep thought. He had no doubt about Mo Ke''s words as he had seen Yun Lintian disy his absurd strength before.


    After a while, he looked at Mo Ke and said. "Let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 1206 A Deal With Devil (2)

    "You should let me out first." Mo Ke said. "I am nothing but a mere wisp of soul now. You can use this cage to lock me up at any time."


    Xing Chen''s eyes narrowed as he said. "Do you think you can bargain?"


    Mo Ke chuckled in a rxed manner. "As I told you before, it doesn''t matter if you kill me. Do you think this is myst resort? If you think so, then you are very na?ve."


    Xing Chen stared into Mo Ke''s eyes for a long time as if he wanted to find something before saying. "Fine."


    He flicked his hand slightly, and the cage slowly opened.


    Lan Cao''s expression changed, and he wanted to stop Xing Chen, but thetter gave him a nce. He had no choice but to swallow the words back.


    Mo Ke''s soul quickly left the cage and transformed into a handsome young man.


    "Now, let''s talk." Xing Chen said calmly. Even though he knew Mo Ke''s true identity, there wasn''t a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    Mo Ke took a deep look at Xing Chen and said. "Unfortunately, you are born in this lowly world."


    Xing Chen didn''t say anything and calmly looked at Mo Ke.


    "Do you know what this ce is?" Mo Ke asked.


    Xing Chen shook his head.


    "This is one of the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritances called the Golden Mountain." Mo Ke said. "Yun Lintianes here for this purpose. Once he obtains it, his strength will definitely soar to another level. By then, you can only wait to be ughtered by him."


    Xing Chen asked. "What about the expert beside him?"


    "She? You don''t have to worry about her for the time being. She had spent a lot of her power to deal with me earlier. It will take her a long time to recover." Mo Ke said with a faint smile.


    "I know where the core of this ce is. Yun Lintian will eventually reach there. We better go there first and prepare to deal with him." He said further.


    Xing Chen frowned slightly and asked. "Can we take the inheritance away?"


    A sneer appeared on Mo Ke''s face when he heard this. "Do you think I will sit here without doing anything if I can take it away? The Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance isn''t something anyone can obtain it."


    "However," He paused briefly and continued. "We can do something to it. For example, sealing it."


    He nced at the golden cage in Xing Chen''s hand and said. "This cage is not bad, though it''s a low-grade divine artifact. Coupled with my method, there''s a high chance of sealing the Golden Mountain. At that time, Yun Lintian wouldn''t be able to take it away unless he killed all of us here."


    "What about the traps here?" Xing Chen asked.


    "Most of them are broken already." Mo Ke said with a confident smile. "As for the rest, I know how to pass them."


    He thought for a moment and said. "With his strength, it will take him a month or two to reach the core. If you want to kill him, you better prepare well."


    "Tell me the method." Xing Chen said calmly.


    "Have you heard about the devil bloodline?" Mo Ke suddenly said. "Forget it. I better bring you to see it."


    "Follow me." He looked at the path ahead and flew over.


    Xing Chen frowned slightly and beckoned Lan Cao to follow.


    ***


    "When Mo Ke appeared earlier, he seemed to be aware of my arrival beforehand. Could it be he had mastered the structure here?" Inside the hall, Yun Lintian said in doubt.


    "It''s possible," Hongyue said. "This hall doesn''t seem to exist before, as far as I know. He built it here just to wait for you to appear. Obviously, he knew the structure of the first floor very well."


    "Then he''s likely to be the one who blocked the Golden Mountain''s core." Yun Lintian said with a frown. "This is very troublesome. With the block, I cannot trace the direction. It will take a long time to find it."


    If possible, Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste his time here. After all, he didn''t know when Yin Weizhe and the Poison Valley were going tounch the next attack. Even if he had made a preparation beforeing here, it couldn''t prevent him from stopping worrying.


    Hongyue shrugged. "It cannot be helped. This is the only way."


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked. "By the way, is it possible for this Mo Ke to have a trump card?"


    He felt Mo Ke wasn''t like any old monster he had imagined. Typically, someone who lived for a long time and stood at the top of the food chain like him would possess a deep mind. However, the way Mo Ke acted previously didn''t align with it.


    That was why Yun Lintian believed Mo Ke should have other trump cards.


    "Naturally," Hongyue said as she nced at the light ball in her hand. "He is one of the great devils, after all. It will be a joke if he can be dealt with easily like this."


    "However, you don''t have to worry about it much," Hongyue said further. "His soul imprint in my hand here is definitely the real one. Even if he did divide his soul and hid it somewhere else, it would take thousands of years for him to recover."


    "Besides, he clearly cannot escape from this ce. Once you take the Golden Mountain away, finding him will be as easy as flicking your finger."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    "You have to rely on yourself from now on. I cannot help you again. At least, for a few months." Hongyue said. "You should go to Qingxuan as soon as possible after leaving this ce. Only she can deal with these devils."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian responded while watching Hongyue and Lauya disappear into the gate.


    "Are we moving, junior brother?" Nantian Fengyu asked.


    Yun Lintian looked around the hall for onest time and said. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1207 Elemental Hall (1)

    "This should be it." Yun Lintian adjusted a formation before him and activated it. Instantly, the space that was filled with thousands of steel des in front of him shook and all the des began to vibrate.


    Soon, everything calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    Yun Lintian took the Profound Stone out and threw it over. After waiting for a few seconds, nothing happened.


    "It works." On the side, Nantian Fengyu said in relief.


    Two months had passed since thest time they faced Mo Ke. During this period, they continued moving along the passage and solved traps one after another.


    Although they had no idea how long before they could reach the core area of the Golden Mountain, they believed it won''t be that far. This conjecture was based on their feelings purely.


    Yun Lintian carefully walked into the open space in front of him and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw no reaction from the steel des on the ground. Before this, these des would annihte anything moving, and their power was insanely high to the point that Hongyue might not be able to handle it.


    Fortunately, he had figured out how to crack it after spending two weeks here.


    "These des are actually at the divine level?" Nantian Fengyu eximed in surprise as she checked on the ordinary-looking de before her.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said. "They should be made from Star Mythril. Very rare."


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian waved his hand, collecting all the des into his interspatial ring. He would hand them to Yun Lingwei to make weaponster.


    "Let''s go." After confirming nothing special was left behind, Yun Lintian immediately brought everyone into the passage in the distance.


    The moment they walked into the passage, they immediately found themselves standing in another open space simr to arge hall.


    Having encountered so many traps before, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu weren''t surprised by the scene anymore. They calmly scanned the ce and saw countless ancient runes all over the ce.


    These runes exuded various elemental powers, making Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu unable to move forward.


    "Elementalws?" Yun Lintian was naturally sensitive to the elemental powers. He immediately figured out this ce was filled with the Elemental Laws.


    "This ce is called Elemental Hall." Hongyue''s voice resounded in his mind. "It is a training ground that the previous Beyond Heaven King created for his people¡­ Strange. Why did it appear here?"


    "Elemental Hall? Do you know how to pass it?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly while looking at a huge door at the end of the hall.


    "For others, passing this ce is very difficult, but for you, it''s as easy as breathing," Hongyue replied. "All you have to do is toprehend the Elemental Laws as you step forward."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Fifth Sister, you should enter the Land of Beyond Heaven first. This ce is not for you."


    "Alright." Nantian Fengyu had no objection and walked into the gate that Yun Lintian summoned.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    All of a sudden, all the runes in the hall shone brightly, releasing their power. At the same time, there seemed to be boundless lines of elementalw rushing toward him. These lines were interweaving, restricting, and binding his body, causing him to be unable to move further.


    When Yun Lintian saw a fire elemental line around his body, he immediately understood what was going on.


    He quietly closed his eyes and invoked the power of The Sun in his body. In the next moment, the surrounding lines ofw had be incredibly clear.


    When the streams ofws transformed into rune inscriptions and bound his body, he could see that there were a countless number of runes interweaving, giving rise to different energy.


    Many of these energy streams had terrifying destructive power, and if he came into contact with them directly without the help of the Beyond Heaven King''s power, he would definitely die here.


    Fortunately, Yun Lintian was someone with the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein. These energy streams were indeed fatal for others, but they were no different gentle water streams for him.


    Boom!


    The fire energy stream that blocked Yun Lintian''s first step was instantly sted away when The Sun''s power was released, allowing Yun Lintian to take a further step.


    This time, a lighting energy stream rushed over and bound his body, preventing him from going forward.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to st it away, Hongyue suddenly said. "You can use The Thunder to absorb it."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "Why don''t you say it earlier?"


    "Can you absorb it, Linlin?" Yun Lintian nced at Linlin and asked.


    Linlin shook her head. "It''s too powerful."


    "Is that so?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly and released the power of The Thunder. Immediately, the lightning energy stream in front of him gradually calmed down and turned into a gentle stream.


    "Try it." He beckoned Linlin.


    Linlin stood up on Yun Lintian''s shoulder and opened her mouth wide, sucking the lightning energy stream into her belly. A momentter, her profound strength rose sharply and broke through to the next level directly.


    Linlin closed her mouth and said happily. "Thank you, Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "There should be more."


    As his voice fell, he took a step forward, and this time, he immediately faced two energy streams at once. Both of them were the wind and earth elements.


    "It''s mine." Before Yun Lintian could do anything, Qingqing suddenly said and waved her hand, absorbing the wind energy stream into her body directly.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a moment upon seeing this scene. Perhaps it was because Qingqing was a true spirit body. She could absorb them directly with no problem.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further and released the power of The Earth to solve the earth energy stream. At the same time, he slowly guided it into his body.


    When the stream entered his body, Yun Lintian felt extremelyfortable, as if he was soaking in a cool spring.

 Chapter 1208 Elemental Hall (2)

    "This energy is so pure." Yun Lintian said as he watched The Earth symbol on his Origin Core greedily absorb the energy stream.


    "Of course. All of them were made out of the best materials. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be able to stay to this day." Hongyue said. "Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to make your profound strength increase further."


    "Why is that?" Yun Lintian had also noticed this. As he continued to absorb the energy stream, his profound strength didn''t increase in the slightest. On the contrary, he could feel The Earth had be stronger.


    "The Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm is the realm that a mortal body slowly transforms into a divine body," Hongyue exined.


    "Most practitioners that cannot break through to the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm have the same problem that is their profound vein cannot be transformed or reach its limit."


    "You can look at Long Jinwei, for example. The power he uses actually contains a trace of divine energy, which means his profound vein has already transformed into a divine profound vein. Once he fully stepped into the Divine Foundation Realm like Qing Xiaoting, his profound vein will fully transform into the divine profound vein."


    "As for you, your profound vein is unique. If you want to break into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, you have to transform the relics inside your body and let them break through one by one."


    Hongyue paused briefly and said. "But you don''t have to worry. In fact, this elemental hall is perfect for you. I suggest you continue to move around and absorb all the energy streams as much as possible."


    "Once your profound vein reaches the ready state, you will immediately break through to the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. Perhaps you can reach the middle level directly when you obtain the Golden Mountain and possibly reaches the Divine Foundation Realm after getting the Spatial Wheel."


    "That much?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly.


    Hongyue rolled her eyes. "Do you think that person has arranged all of this for you to struggle? In fact, it''s the opposite. In order to let your strength increase as fast as possible, she tried her best to allow you to obtain all the relics here easily."


    "Easy? Why doesn''t she just put all the relics in one ce, then?" Yun Lintian asked. He wondered about this for a long time why that mysterious woman had to separate all the relics.


    "Let me ask you a question. What would happen if various elemental sources were gathered in one ce?" Hongyue asked.


    "Of course, it will create a disaster." Yun Lintian answered. To his knowledge, a natural disaster like a volcano eruption, a cyclone, or a blizzard happened because of thebination of the elements.


    Speaking of this, he seemed to understand it. "You mean¡­?"


    "That''s right," Hongyue exined. "To achieve the bnce, every elemental source must stand on the same level and stay together in a perfectly harmonious manner. However, there''s no way for all the relics to be together and achieve such a bnce. Of course, except for the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein inside your body."


    "This is the reason that she has to ce them all over the world instead of piling them in one ce."


    Hongyue paused briefly and said further. "Think about it. From The Sun to the recently obtained The Earth, which one is difficult to the point you have no hope of getting it?¡­ None of them, right?"


    "I''m not denying that The Earth or The Golden Mountain is not difficult to get. However, both of them are an exception. It wasn''t her intention."


    Listening to this, Yun Lintian recalled his journey from the beginning to the current standings.


    It was as Hongyue said. It wasn''t that difficult. He could basically get all the relics by just going there. If there was no unforeseen event like the Boundless Desert Emperor or Jue Kong, it could be said his journey was without any huge obstacles.


    "I understand." Yun Lintian took a deep breath. "Well, let''s continue."


    With that, he took another step forward and began to absorb whatever energy stream came.


    ***


    "This is¡­ a devil?" Standing in a dark space, Xing Chen and Lan Cao looked at several ck corpses on the ground in astonishment.


    Even though the corpses had no vitality left, they still exuded a frightening aura that made both of them have the urge to run away.


    "They were my subordinates. Each one of them possessed the strength of the Divine Emperor Realm." On the side, Mo Ke said calmly. Boundless killing intent could be seen in the depths of his eyes as he seemed to think of the past battle.


    Xing Chen took a deep breath and asked. "What is your n?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before? The only way to change your fate is in front of you now." Mo Ke looked at Xing Chen and said with a devilish smile.


    "Although these people were my subordinates, they were the best of the best in my Great Devil Realm. I can condense a few droplets of the devil blood for you, and you can choose to take it or not."


    "However, you have to think about it carefully." A devilish light shed through Mo Ke''s eyes as he said. "Once you take it, your entire being will transform into a genuine devil. You will no longer be a human. Hehehe. Choose it wisely."


    His bewitching voice drifted into Xing Chen and Lan Cao''s ears, causing their hearts to grow heavy.


    Although Xing Chen and Lan Cao had no idea what the meaning of being a devil was, they knew that it would take them to another level. After all, a mortal born like them was impossible to bepared with a genuine Devil Emperor.


    "Tell me the consequence after merging with the devil blood." Xing Chen asked.


    "The consequence?" Mo Ke chuckled. "The only consequence is your fate will change forever. You will have enough qualifications to reach the Divine Emperor."


    "Oh right. Once you step into the Divine Realm, you will be hunted by the whole world." Mo Ke said with a smile. "But it''s not a problem. If we can truly leave this ce alive, I have a way to send you two to my Great Devil Realm."


    "So¡­ What''s your choice?"

 Chapter 1209 Birth Of The Devil (1)

    Xing Chen fell into contemtion for a long time. This was probably the greatest opportunity he could get in his entire life, but a cautious person like him couldn''t ept it at ease. He had to think about the pros and cons first.


    Mo Ke didn''t say anything and waited calmly. In his mind, Xing Chen and Lan Cao would never refuse such an opportunity. One had to know that even in the Divine Realm, only a handful of people possessed the Divine Emperor''s talent.


    Meanwhile, Lan Cao seemed to make up his mind already. He looked at Mo Ke and asked. "I have a curse on my body. Can this devil blood erase it?"


    Mo Ke nced at him and said disdainfully. "A curse? Heh. It is nothing but puny magic. Do you think the devil blood of the Devil Emperor is weak to the point it cannot handle this stupid thing?"


    Lan Cao''s eyes gleamed with excitement. He took a deep breath and said. "I am willing to ept it."


    "Good choice. Trust me, you will understand itter how smart you are by making this decision." Mo Ke chuckled. He looked at Xing Chen and asked. "What about you?"


    Xing Chen''s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at Mo Ke. "Since these people are your subordinates, you probably have a way to restrict them. If I guess correctly, I will be your minion once I merge with the devil blood."


    Mo Ke''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. He smiled and said. "You''re thinking too much. They all respected me because I was stronger than them. I have no ability to control them even if I want to."


    Xing Chen didn''t say anything. The golden cage appeared in his hand and shone brightly, releasing a powerful suppression over Mo Ke.


    Mo Ke''s illusory figure trembled violently. His expression changed as he was unable to move.


    He red at Xing Chen and asked. "What do you mean by this?"


    "I don''t like leaving a tiny possibility of danger behind. Before I absorb the devil blood, I have to make sure that you cannot do anything to me first." Xing Chen said calmly, and the golden cage in his hand abruptly expanded, surrounding everyone in the scene.


    Mo Ke''s expression darkened slightly. "It''s because you have no idea what kind of the existence of the Devil Emperor is. Otherwise, you will fully believe me¡­ I can tell you that there are no more than two hundred Divine Emperors in the Divine Realm and my Great Devil Realm. Do you think such a powerful character is easy to be controlled?"


    "It''s because I know that I have to make sure." Xing Chen said calmly. "Especially a Devil Emperor like you. I don''t know what kind of tricks you have."


    Mo Ke stared at Xing Chen for a while and said. "Fine. Do you want to start now? We have wasted too much time now."


    Xing Chen nced at Lan Cao and said. "Start with him first."


    Mo Ke didn''t say anything and waved his hand. All of a sudden, the devil corpses on the ground were gathered together before squeezing into a ck lump of flesh, looking very scary.


    In the next moment, a few droplets of jet-ck blood gradually flew out of the lump, exuding a coercive aura that made Xing Chen and Lan Cao shudder involuntarily.


    "Do as I said." Mo Ke said with a serious expression and sent a droplet of the devil blood into Lan Cao''s body.


    Buzz¡ª


    As a bizarre muffled ringing sound that was hard to describe resounded in the air, a dense and chaoticyer of dark mist suddenly burst out of Lan Cao''s body.


    His eyes were also releasing two iparably gloomy ck lights as if they had transformed into two dark abysses which would swallow up everything.


    This was no ordinary blood, but the blood essence of a Devil Emperor that countless people yearned for.


    Logically, if it were to directly enter the body of any other person, even if that person was a divine practitioner, they would be devoured and torn apart by the iparably fearsome power of a Devil Emperor. Let alone a half-baked Divine Foundation Realm practitioner like Lan Cao.


    However, with Mo Ke by his side, the chance of Lan Cao sessfully merging with the devil blood was extremely high as the former had a way of controlling it.


    "This devil blood will allow you to scale the heavens in a single step. The lower your profound strength in the profound way is, the more your body and profound vein will be refined and upgraded."


    "So, merging with the devil blood during this period is the best time for you."


    Mo Ke said while slowly controlling the devil blood along Lan Cao''s profound vein.


    Lan Cao''s body violently convulsed in pain, and his face distorted. His entire body was drenched in sweat as the ck mist around him grew thicker.


    An hourter, the ck mist that had been stirring agitatedly began to slowly disperse, and the ck light released from his eyes faded together with it.


    "You can only absorb ten percent of its power at most with your current strength. As for the rest, you can slowly refine it once you reach the Great Devil Realm." Mo Ke said and retracted his arm.


    Lan Cao raised his hand slightly and clenched his, feeling the newly gained power. Besides his eyes that werepletely ck, he could feel an iparable huge change to his senses and perception. His Spiritual Sense could now spread several times farther than before.


    Moreover, his perception of the dark element was greatly enhanced. Earlier, he still shuddered upon looking at the droplets of the devil blood, but that feeling hadpletely disappeared now.


    On the contrary, he felt extremely close to them, as if they were his rtives.


    Xing Chen looked at Lan Cao in surprise. Before this, Lan Cao''s strength had already reached an unprecedented height, but now it was even higher. Even his grandfather, Xing Tengfei, was far inferior to this.


    Without a doubt, Lan Cao had just be the strongest person in the Azure World!

 Chapter 1210 Birth Of The Devil (2)

    "Surprise?" Mo Ke curled his lips when he saw Xing Chen''s expression. "As I told you earlier, this is only ten percent. As long as he continues to refine the devil blood, his strength will even reach the Divine King Realm with no problem."


    "Do you know how many people out there are unable to step into the Divine King Realm for the rest of their life?"


    "In the Divine Realm, a single Divine King can have a middle-level star as theirmand. Yes, I am talking about the entire star that is several timesrger than this tiny world." Mo Ke continued to bewitch Xing Chen.


    "Put your thoughts away. You can talk about it when we get rid of Yun Lintian and leave this ce." Xing Chen said calmly, appearing unbothered.


    Mo Ke chuckled and asked. "Are you ready?¡­ Your body is far weaker than him. It will be very painful. You better prepare yourself well."


    "Start now." Xing Chen said.


    "Are you sure?" Mo Ke was surprised slightly. "Alright."


    He waved his hand, and thest two droplets of the devil blood immediately flew toward Xing Chen and entered his body.


    Immediately, Xing Chen''s muscles bulged, and his veins popped up as he groaned in pain.


    Unlike Lan Cao, Xing Chen felt as though his entire body was about to be torn apart. Every single cell inside his body shook violently as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "What a tenacity." Mo Ke looked at Xing Chen, who didn''t let a single sound escape from his mouth, with a hint of appreciation.


    As he said before, Xing Chen had the quality of being a devil. He had perseverance and was smart enough, better than most of the talents he had seen before.


    Two hourster, the ck mist around Xing Chen gradually dispersed, leaving a thinyer of ck energy behind.


    Xing Chen''s original clear eyes werepletely ck and gleamed with profound light. His gaze became deeper, and his temperament had also changed entirely.


    "Congrattions, you have sessfully be a devil." Mo Ke said with a smile.


    Xing Chen nced at him and said. "You should have a suitable profound art. Give me."


    Mo Ke was a little angry in his heart. He was a dignified Devil God Emperor, yet he was getting extorted by a brat like this. However, he had no choice but topromise, as Xing Chen was the only way for him to get out of this ce.


    He didn''t say anything much and pointed his finger at Xing Chen and Lan Cao, sending a profound light toward them.


    Countless pieces of information poured into the heads of Xing Chen and Lan Cao, causing them to involuntarily shut their eyes. When they opened their eyes again an hourter, they had already started practicing the profound art that Mo Ke gave them.


    Soon, their bodies were submerged in a sea of ck mist¡­


    ***


    Inside the Elemental Hall, Yun Lintian sat on the ground with Linlin and Qingqing by his side.


    A thickyer of fire energy was formed over his body. Thisyer of fire energy was very chaotic as if it wasprised of countless fire spirits struggling to break out of their cage with all of their might.


    Time slowly flowed by, and thisyer of fire energy gradually became lesser and lesser until it became a thinyer almostpletely transparent.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian''s aura returned to normal, and he slowly opened his eyes. A fierce red light abruptly shed across his eyes as he opened his arms. Immediately, a terrifying me spread out in front of him and transformed into a gigantic dragon, a phoenix, and a vermilion bird.


    "Your affinity with the fire element has reached the highest level now." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. She looked at the scene before Yun Lintian with a hint of astonishment.


    During these two months, Yun Lintian continued to absorb the elemental energy streams inside the hall until he stepped on every inch of the floor here.


    Except for the metal and spatial elements he couldn''t refine, Yun Lintian had fully absorbed the rest. All the relics inside his body had now reached the highest level a Monarch Profound Realm could achieve.


    Hongyue herself didn''t expect Yun Lintian to reach this level in such a short time. Now, he only needed to get the Golden Mountain. His profound strength would break through into the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm and even reach the middle level in one fell swoop.


    Once he reached the middle level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, no one in this world could be his opponent!


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and all the mes in front of him dispersedpletely.


    He let out a long breath and asked. "How long has it passed?"


    "Two months, Big Brother Yun. We spent two months here." Linlin replied while jumping onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    "Two months, huh?" Yun Lintian muttered. It had been almost five months since he entered the Golden Mountain Ruins. He didn''t know how the situation outside was now. Perhaps the Poison Valley had already made a move?


    Unfortunately, he had tried to contact Yun Men through the Shadow God technique but failed in the end. The Golden Mountain had the ability to block everything from going out.


    He took a deep breath and got up from the ground while summoning the Gate of Beyond Heaven. "I don''t know how Xing Chen is right now. If he''s not dead, he must have prepared a lot of tricks for me."


    "This person is indeed cunning, but I don''t think he is strong enough to fight you." Nantian Fengyu said as she walked out of the gate. "In fact, I am really wondering about this. Why did he choose toe here in the first ce? Did he truly think he could kill you by borrowing the traps here?"


    "Well, technically, he''s not wrong to think like that. After all, he doesn''t know that we have the Land of Beyond Heaven." Yun Lintian said. "It doesn''t matter now. As long as I obtain the Golden Mountain, all his tricks will be nothing."


    He looked at the giant door in front of him and pushed it slightly. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1211 A Beast In The Darkness (1)

    "This ce¡­" Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu continued their journey for another week and finally arrived in apletely dark space.


    Yun Lintian turned and stared at the passage behind him before looking at the world in front of him. The ce he was standing seemed to have an invisible boundary, clearly separating two areas.


    If the previous passage was considered dark, the space before him could be described as a bottomless abyss that no light could reach it.


    Nantian Fengyu raised her hand and sent a few fireballs into the dark space before her. To everyone''s surprise, the fireballs failed to illuminate the space andpletely vanished into the darkness as if they were being swallowed by an abyss.


    The coldness gradually leaked out from the darkness and spread to the ce where Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu stood, causing them to quiver slightly.


    Yun Lintian quickly scanned the ce with the Eyes of Heaven, but all he could see was a pitch-ck world.


    "It''s also blocking our Spiritual Sense." Yun Lintian frowned deeply as he retracted his Spiritual Sense.


    "Do you know about this, Hongyue?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "This is a devil''s enchantment. Obviously done by Mo Ke. If I guess correctly, the Golden Mountain core should be behind this." Hongyue replied.


    "A devil''s enchantment? How to solve it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "You can think of it as a formation. If you want to break it, you have to find its eyes first and destroy it. However, with your current strength, it is very difficult." Hongyue said.


    "I can help you, My King." Lauya suddenly said. "However, I can only protect you from being corroded by the dark aura in this ce."


    "Alright. I will have to trouble you." Yun Lintian said and summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven, letting Lauya out.


    A momentter, Lauya released her power. Yun Lintian and the others were immediately surrounded by green lights that chased the cold away.


    "It will stay for a week at most. I can apply it again when the timees." Lauya said.


    "Thank you. This helps us a lot." Yun Lintian said gratefully and watched Lauya disappear into the gate.


    He turned to Nantian Fengyu and asked. "Fifth Sister, do you want to go in first?"


    Nantian Fengyu shook her head. "I''ve been staying inside for a whole two months now. I want to go with you this time."


    During these two months, Nantian Fengyu''s strength improved by leaps and bounds under Hongyue''s guidance. She had already reached the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm and was half a step away from reaching the next realm.


    She wanted to take this chance to gain battle experience and find a way to break through.


    "Alright. Stay close to me." Yun Lintian said. He took a deep breath and stepped into the pitch-ck world, followed closely by Nantian Fengyu.


    The moment he entered, icy winds gustily blew over, carrying a terrifying dark aura. The expressions of Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu turned grim immediately. If there was no protection from Lauya, both of them believed that they would have been eroded by the intense dark aura by now.


    Thump!


    Before Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu could adapt to the environment, a dull sound abruptly echoed from all sides, making them unable to judge its direction.


    The two immediately raised their guards and looked around vigntly.


    Thump! Thump!


    The dull sounds continued to ring out, and Yun Lintian could feel the sounds getting closer to him.


    A red light pulsed from Nantian Fengyu''s body, bathing the surroundings in scarlet light. However, the farthest she could see wasn''t even a half meter away from her as the dark aura frantically filled the gap, leaving the scarlet light no chance to light up the space.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu could sense that the dark aura around them had suddenly undergone a huge change. The icy winds had also be fiercer, causing the green lights around them to sway.


    Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu trembled as cold yin energy that was both dense and extremely intense assaulted them from all sides.


    They could also feel a powerful force trying to pull them forward. It was as if countless invisible hands were ferociouslytching onto them, attempting to drag them down into some dreadful, bottomless abyss.


    "Something ising!" Linlin''s fur suddenly stood up as she shouted. At the same time, golden lightning sparks abruptly burst out of her body, transforming into a lightning field around everyone.


    A dark, cold, and bone-piercing aura immediately spread over everyone as a giant silhouette appeared in their sight, followed by a muffled cry.


    "Awouuu!"


    This howl was extremely heavy that caused everyone''s ears to buzz. Their hearts immediately sank as they saw a somewhat gigantic ck w pass through the golden lightning field rushing toward them.


    This w was like a wolf''s w but several times bigger and sharper!


    Rip!


    The space in the dark world before Yun Lintian twisted violently as the w cut the lightning field effortlessly.


    In that instant, Qingqing suddenly waved her hand, releasing a terrifying windstorm to wee the giant w.


    Boom!


    "Awooooo!" The giant w was sted away by the windstorm as an explosive roar caused the entire dark world to tremble.


    "What the hell was that?" Yun Lintian was shocked to the core as he pulled the Heaven Piercing Sword out.


    He didn''t know what kind of a beast he was facing, but it gave him a sense of danger he had never felt before. Even Jue Kong, at his full power, couldn''t make him feel this!


    "Hell Hound!" Hongyue eximed in surprise as she seemed to recognize the identity of the beast by the appearance of the w.


    "Judging from its aura earlier, its strength should have already reached the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm." She said further. "You better go all out this time."


    "Hell Hound? The peak of the Divine Foundation Realm?" Yun Lintian was shocked to the core.


    If this Hell Hound went to the outside world, it would definitely be the strongest existence in the world!

 Chapter 1212 A Beast In The Darkness (2)

    "Awoo!"


    A deafening roar echoed once again as the huge ck silhouette rushed toward Yun Lintian. It was as if a mountain was hurtling down at him from above. The next moment, the gigantic w came into everyone''s sight once again.


    This time, Yun Lintian could finally see the true appearance of this Hell Hound.


    It was at least one hundred meters tall, and its head was extremely wide, looking like a cross between a wolf and a bear. Its four limbs were thick and stout, and its head and body bristled with bloody fangs.


    The sharp tips of those fangs shone with a hellish light that would send fear coursing through anyone''s soul.


    A huge, long jet-ck tail was arched overhead, and the end of the tail gleamed with a devilish light.


    Seeing the wing, Qingqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. She stuck her arm forward and clenched her tiny hand slightly. Instantly, the space before everyone was filled with countless wind des, transforming into a terrifying storm.


    Roar¡ª


    The Hell Hound was furious by the appearance of the storm, as it didn''t forget about the earlier scene where it was sted away.


    As its w was about to touch the storm, the Hell Hound let out a terrifying roar, and the w suddenly jutted out, morphing into tens of bloody bone des that crazily mmed toward Yun Lintian and the others.


    Scree¡ª


    In that instant, Nantian Fengyu, whose body was shrouded with scarlet mes, stuck her hand forward as countless me clusters shed through the air and rushed to the iing bone des.


    Boom!


    To Nantian Fengyu''s surprise, the bone des were simply cut through the me clusters and finally arrived before everyone.


    In that split second, Yun Lintian pulled Nantian Fengyu to his side. He didn''t hesitate to execute the Shadow Step, causing the Hell Hound''s attack to miss the target.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian didn''t forget to swing the sword a few times while he retreated as countless golden shadows shed through the air.


    After he sessfully retreated a hundred meters away, the golden shadows abruptly exploded into countless sword beams and pierced through a small opening between the bone des.


    "AWOOOO!"


    A spray of bloody mist exploded from the Hell Hound''s w. Instead of retreating, it had now been thoroughly enraged by the pain as its gigantic body mmed toward Yun Lintian.


    Its body was enormous, but its speed was as fast as lightning. In a split second, the Hell Hound had already arrived above Yun Lintian.


    The terrifying pressure that carried over was enough to cause even the strongest individual in the Azure World to go limp with fear.


    Instantly, Yun Lintian''s eyes changed into the beast''s eyes, and his body was covered with white furs, just like Linlin''s. Golden lightning sparks burst out from within his body as his figure blurred and disappeared from the ce.


    BOOOOM!


    The Hell Hound''s gigantic body mmed onto the ground, causing the entire ruins to tremble. Even those people on the outside could feel the ground shaking violently as if a mountain had copsed.


    "Fortunately, this Hell Hound is probably created by scrambling rotten flesh and blood in this ce together. If you meet the real one, you will definitely be a cold corpse by now." Hongyue said. "Hell Hound''s weakness is its belly. Try your best to hit it."


    "Also, keep in your mind that I have spent all of my power already. I cannot help you with this one."


    Yun Lintian and the others appeared several meters away from the previous position. Their expressions grew heavy as they stared in the Hell Hound''s direction. Any attack on it could reap their lives away. Once they made a mistake, it would be their ending.


    "Fifth Sister, help me light up this ce and leave the rest to me." Yun Lintian immediately made a decision.


    "Linlin and Qingqing, we will attack them together. Are you ready?"


    "Mhm!" Linlin responded and jumped out of his shoulder, transforming into her true form.


    Meanwhile, Qingqing floated into the air, and her entire body was shrouded with a calm wind, but one could see that a storm was brewing around her.


    "Grrr¡­." A low growled yet filled with boundless murderous intent could be heard from the distance. In the dark, the Hell Hound''s devilish eyes were fixated on Yun Lintian as if it wanted to eat him alive.


    "Phoenix Ascension!"


    Scree¡ª


    All of a sudden, Nantian Fengyu floated into the air, transforming into a zing Divine Phoenix, followed by a deafening phoenix''s cry that shook the space.


    At the same time, the pitch-dark world was illuminated by a brilliant scarlet light, revealing everything.


    "Now!" Yun Lintian shouted as his aura burst out, and his figure shot into the air.


    On the sides, Qingqing had also sent a windstorm toward the Hell Hound. Thetter roared madly, trying to dissolve the windstorm.


    In that instant, Linlin stomped her foot on the ground. Several lightning pirs abruptly shot out of the ground beneath the Hell Hound, sending it flying into the air.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword that was brimming with a dazzling golden light high before shing toward the Hell Hound.


    The sword seemed to extend out, carrying a sharp sword intent as it cut through the air.


    Boom!


    A long golden line cut through the middle of the dark world and didn''t fade for a long time.


    The golden line pierced through the Hell Hound''s protective shield that it had just conjured andnded heavily on the beast''s belly.


    "AWWOOOO!"


    After the initial explosion and the painful howl, a bloody mist abruptly burst out through the long golden line on the Hell Hound''s body.


    The nightmarish change caused the Hell Hound to roar in shock and fear.


    Before it could do anything, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu had already arrived above the Hell Hound, and they mercilesslyunched their most powerful attacks on it.


    "Kill!"


    As Yun Lintian''s cold voice fell, the Heaven Piercing Sword and the scorching mences had already smashed on the Hell Hound''s belly, causing the wound on its belly to burst open.


    The next moment, the Hell Hound''s gigantic body waspletely cut in half. All the devil blood in its body had sprayed out before its two separated bodies fell to the ground with a boom.


    Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyunded on the ground while panting heavily.


    p! p! p!


    "Not bad." Before they could rx, a familiar voice suddenly resounded, along with apuse.

 Chapter 1213 Battle With The Devils (1)

    Yun Lintian''s heart tightened upon hearing this voice. He turned to look into the distance and vaguely saw Mo Ke''s silhouette slowly walk over.


    "Surprise?" Mo Ke curled his lips. "You will be even more surprised in a while."


    As his voice fell, strange des of wind mixed up with ck energy instantly shed toward Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu.


    Yun Lintian instinctively swung the Heaven Piercing Sword forward, releasing sword beams to wee the iing wind des.


    BOOM!


    Two powers collided midair, producing a massive explosion. The impact immediately sent Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu flying into the distance.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin jumped over and quickly grabbed the two.


    Meanwhile, Qingqing was furious and sent an apocalyptic windstorm toward Mo Ke.


    At this moment, Lan Cao''s figure, which seemed to perfectly blend with the dark world, suddenly emerged. He stretched his hand out, and the dark space before him immediately distorted into whirlpools.


    With a bang, the windstormpletely dissolved upon touching the dark whirlpools.


    The expressions of Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu sank upon seeing this scene. They knew how powerful Qingqing was, yet Lan Cao could repel her attack so easily. Obviously, his strength was even stronger than the Hell Hound¡­ But how?


    At this moment, Xing Chen slowly emerged from the darkness. His eyes were dark and gloomy as he stared at Yun Lintian. "This is the first time we met face to face, Yun Lintian."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Xing Chen?"


    In the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue stared at Mo Ke coldly. She had anticipated this from the beginning, but she didn''t know what method he was going to use.


    However, she immediately understood everything when she saw Xing Chen and Lan Cao. These two must encounter Mo Ke first, and thetter had secretly ced a tiny portion of his residual soul in them.


    What attracted her attention the most was the usual bloodline in their bodies.


    "Devil Emperor''s bloodline!" She uttered solemnly.


    Yun Lintian''s heart shook when he heard this. Although he didn''t know the true power of the so-called Devil Emperor''s bloodline, it was, after all, something rted to a Devil Emperor. A mortal shouldn''t be able to obtain it¡­ How could Xing Chen and Lan Cao merge with it?


    "This look¡­ It seems Hongyue tells you about their bloodline already." Mo Ke chuckled when he saw the change in Yun Lintian''s expression. "As expected, she has spent all of her power in the previous attack."


    Xing Chen nced at Mo Ke slightly when he heard this. Obviously, this Mo Ke wasn''t sure about Hongyue as he said before.


    He shifted his gaze back to Yun Lintian and said. "We both are smart people. It''s better not to waste our salivas. Submit to me, and I will let all of you live. You are not my opponent with your current condition."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, and he responded. "Since you said you''re a smart person. Do you really believe in what you said?"


    Xing Chen spoke calmly. "Naturally, no. I''m merely being generous."


    He raised his hand slightly and said further. "Why? Is being alive not good enough?"


    As his voice fell, a beam of dark light exploded out of his palm and transformed into an overwhelming ck tide, trying to swallow Yun Lintian and the otherspletely.


    Boom!


    Linlin and Qingqing suddenly jumped forward and released their power. Thebination of lightning bolts and windstorms immediately sted the iing dark tide away.


    However, before they could do anything further, four beams of dark light simultaneously exploded all around Yun Lintian and the others.


    PFFBOOOM!!


    The four of Yun Lintian''s group were sted into the distance, and trails of blood could be seen in the air. Compared to the Hell Hound''s attack, these attacks from Xing Chen and Lan Cao were a few degrees more powerful and also several times faster.


    "I have to admit that you''re strong. My past self wasn''t your opponent at all. But it''s different now." Xing Chen said calmly while walking toward Yun Lintian step by step.


    "In fact, you''re nothing but a lucky man that obtained the inheritance from a top powerhouse. Fortunately, I have also got one¡­ See? I am better than you now."


    All of a sudden, his figure charged forward as his dark energy erupted outward, creating an astonishing wave of energy to sweep across the dark world.


    As a beam of ck light shed by, Xing Chen had already arrived before Yun Lintian and sent a kick directly at thetter''s abdomen.


    The distance between the two was pulled closer in a single instant, but Yun Lintian''s reaction wasn''t slow. The moment Xing Chen charged forward, he had already got up from the ground and swung the sword forward, creating a vermilion me dragon to greet Xing Chen''s kick.


    BOOOM!


    A shocking explosion erupted outward, forcing the two to retreat a few steps.


    Xing Chen was surprised slightly to see Yun Lintian release his power to this extent. In his opinion, he had already spent more than eighty percent of his power dealing with the Hell Hound. It was almost impossible for Yun Lintian to withstand his kick.


    "It seems I have miscalcted again." Xing Chen said calmly. The dark aura around him twirled violently as he was ready to go for another round.


    Yun Lintian wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth and said with a mocking smile. "I can see why you love hiding in the dark. It turns out you are nothing much when you face your opponent head-on."


    "Heh. Do you think you can fight me after getting the Devil Emperor bloodline?"


    "Qingqing!" As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, his figure vanished from the ce and arrived before Xing Chen.


    At the same time, Qingqing quickly released her power, conjuring terrifying wind walls around Xing Chen, preventing him from escaping.


    "Piercing Heaven!"


    The Heaven Piercing Sword in Yun Lintian shone brightly with a golden light as he shed vertically toward Xing Chen. The space between them was instantly torn apart as the sword arrived at thetter''s head!

 Chapter 1214 Battle With The Devils (2)

    Watching the golden cuting, Xing Chen''s pupils contracted. The golden cage appeared in his hand as he raised his up to block Yun Lintian''s blow.


    Boom!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword and the Divine Soul Cage collided fiercely, producing an ear-piercing cry to echo throughout the dark world.


    At the same time, a crisp "crack" clearly resounded in Xing Chen''s ears as a crack gradually appeared on the golden cage.


    "Let me help." Seeing the situation wasn''t good, Lan Cao rushed forward and sted the wind walls away before arriving beside Yun Lintian. His fist glowed in a dark blue light as he punched at Yun Lintian''s head.


    "Your opponent is me."


    In that instant, Nantian Fengyu silently appeared behind Lan Cao. The phoenix mes on her body instantly burned thirty meters high. Within the phoenix mes, the silhouette of a phoenix spreading its wings appeared, followed by a deafening phoenix''s cry.


    Lan Cao''s expression changed slightly as he felt a terribly scorching heat from behind. He immediately abandoned the thought of attacking Yun Lintian and wrapped himself with a dark blue barrier.


    BOOM!


    The deafening explosion erupted in the air as the phoenix mes touched the dark blue barrier. The shot from Nantian Fengyu was extremely powerful and instantly broke the barrier into pieces.


    As Lan Cao was forced to retreat, a golden cut suddenly appeared behind him, followed by a terrifyingly sharp aura.


    Rippp¡ª


    A long-cutting wound immediately appeared on Lan Cao''s back, and dark blue blood instantly burst out, apanied by a painful scream that escaped from his mouth.


    In the distance, Xing Chen looked at the scene gloomily. Apparently, he had underestimated Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu greatly. He didn''t expect them to release their power to this extent, even though they had already reached the end of their rope.


    Zzz¡­ Bang!


    Just as Xing Chen was about to make a move, the sound of thunder erupted in the air as a few golden thunder strikes shot down from above and straight toward him.


    Xing Chen quickly retreated with all his might while sending out some dark profound lights to deflect the thunder strikes.


    Xing Chen and Lan Cao thought they could gain the upper-hand by letting Yun Lintian''s group fight the Hell Hound first. However, the reality was different. Everyone on Yun Lintian''s side could still unleash their mightiest power with no problem at all.


    Watching the scene, Mo Ke sneered disdainfully. Although Xing Chen and Lan Cao had been training hard under his guidance during these two months, their battle experience was too low. They couldn''t even use twenty percent of the Devil Emperor bloodline.


    It was normal for them to lose Yun Lintian, who had mastered his own power for years.


    Not to mention an abnormal existence like Nantian Fengyu. Mo Ke naturally knew how terrifying the Divine Phoenix bloodline was, but he had never seen anyone that could perfectly integrate with it like her. It was as if the True Divine Phoenix had personally appeared in front of him.


    He let out a scoff and silently blended into the dark environment.


    "Die!"


    Nantian Fengyu shouted as the phoenix mes around her body burned higher and transformed into a gigantic ball of mes, mming toward Lan Cao.


    Lan Cao''s eyes were full of scarlet lights as he watched as the scarlet ball of mes descended. His chest felt as though he had been weighed down by a scorching metal te that was so heavy it suffocated him.


    What was most frightening was the swiftly approaching sense of danger that caused all the hair on his body to stand on end.


    Gritting his teeth, Lan Cao released all of his power at once as he shouted. "Devil Transformation!"


    In that instant, his body twisted into exaggerated shapes. His bones and ribs plunged out of his body as a pair of devilish wings emerged from his back. His head grew bigger as a pair of devil horns appeared on it.


    As the ball of mes finally arrived a meter away from him, Lan Cao, who had now be an ugly ck monster, raised his hand up, and the space before him distorted violently.


    BOOM!


    With a dull-sounding explosion, the scarlet ball of mes was dispersed and shattered into bits of fire beforepletely disappearing.


    "Watch out!" Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank as he saw Lan Cao''s figure appear behind Nantian Fengyu like a ghost.


    Lan Cao extended a w-like hand toward Nantian Fengyu''s neck with the intention of grabbing her.


    Nantian Fengyu could only feel a fatal danger approaching her from behind, but it was toote for her to move now.


    At that critical moment, a sharp wind de suddenly flew over and smashed Lan Cao''s w away.


    At the same time, Qingqing waved her hand again and pulled Nantian Fengyu toward her.


    Using this chance, Yun Lintian had already arrived before him and shed down with all his might.


    In the next moment, Yun Lintian''s expression changed as he saw Lan Cao staring at him with an evil smile on his beast-like mouth.


    The darkness profound energy suddenly wreathed around the sword, and Yun Lintian''s movement became halted midair as if he was tied by an invisible rope.


    "It''s my turn now." Lan Cao spoke coldly as he stuck his palm out. The palm that seemed to have extended out from a bottomless abyss heavily and swiftly swept across Yun Lintian''s chest.


    Crack!


    Yun Lintian felt as if a huge hammer that weighed millions of tons had smashed into his chest. All of his ribs were broken directly as his entire body was flung into the air like a spinning top.


    "Junior brother!"


    "Big Brother Yun"


    Nantian Fengyu, Linlin, and Qingqing cried out in rm and rushed toward Yun Lintian at once.


    However, before they could reach Yun Lintian, a huge golden cage suddenly appeared around them, preventing them from moving further.


    In the distance, Xing Chen retracted his hand and turned to look at Yun Lintian, who had just crashed onto the ground heavily.


    "Cripple him." He said coldly.

 Chapter 1215 Battle With The Devils (3)

    Lan Cao didn''t say anything. A shocking aura erupted out of his body as he instantly appeared above Yun Lintian and punched at thetter''s abdomen, aiming to shatter his Origin Core.


    The expressions of Linlin, Qingqing, and Nantian Fengyu changed drastically. They released their power to the fullest and finally pushed the golden cage away.


    However, they couldn''t make it in time to help Yun Lintian no matter how fast they were. All they could do was watch Lan Cao''s w-like fist approach Yun Lintian''s abdomen.


    At that crucial moment, the Gate of Beyond Heaven appeared behind Yun Lintian, and a dazzling green light abruptly shot out, forcing Lan Cao to retreat rapidly.


    At the same time, Lauya slowly walked out of the gate and calmly looked at Lan Cao. The moment she appeared, the dark world around her was immediately illuminated with green light. No matter how the dark aura wanted to resist, it could only forcibly retreat.


    The appearance of Lauya caused the expressions of Xing Chen and Lan Cao to turn solemn¡­ Could she be the existence that destroyed Mo Ke''s residual soul?


    "The Tree of Life''s Primordial Spirit? What a surprise." Mo Ke''s voice resounded in the dark space.


    A momentter, he seemed to see through Lauya''s true identity. "No, that''s not right¡­ You are a newly born spirit."


    "Tree of Life''s Spirit?" Xing Chen''s brows knitted together.


    Since he merged with the devil blood, his affinity with the dark element had reached an unprecedented height. He naturally felt a fatal threating from Lauya''s aura. It was like a fire and water facing each other.


    "You don''t have to worry. Her strength is not high." Mo Ke''s voice echoed. "Heh. She''s just a newborn calf. As long as you continue to attack, she won''t be able to withstand it¡­ Moreover, since she''s a spirit, you can use the cage in your hand to deal with her."


    Hearing this, Xing Chen immediately moved. The golden cage in his hand glowed brightly and expanded out, aiming to lock Lauya up.


    At the same time, a dark blue energy ball appeared in Lan Cao''s hand. He exerted more power into it before throwing it at Lauya.


    Facing the two dangerous attacks, Lauya''s expression waspletely tranquil as she raised her hand gently, and several thick green vines immediately formed a shield in front of her.


    BOOM!


    A dull noise rang out as the dark blue energy ball exploded upon touching the vine''s shield.


    At the same time, Lauya nced at the iing golden cage and casually waved her hand, sending a green profound light toward it. With a bang, the golden cage was sent flying, and the original crack on it had be wider, on the verge of breaking.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Chen and Lan Cao''s hearts sank. Obviously, Lauya wasn''t weak as Mo Ke said.


    "Keep going. She can''t repeat the same tricks forever." Mo Ke''s voice resounded.


    However, Lan Cao and Xing Chen didn''t do as he said. They seemed to have a tacit understanding between them and prepared to run.


    After repelling the attacks, Lauya waved her hand again, and a few vines quickly wrapped around Yun Lintian, who was lying in a pool of blood, before injecting pure wood energy into his body.


    The wounds on his body soon recovered at a ridiculous speed that even the word miracle might sound weak inparison.


    Crackle!


    The next moment, his broken bones and the injured internal organ were slowly corrected and healed one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Chen and Lan Cao knew that they were out of y here. Once Yun Lintian fully recovered, it would be their turn.


    Without thinking further, their figures suddenly blurred and blended into the surrounding darkness.


    "Where to go!?" Nantian Fengyu and Qingqing shouted furiously as they released their power to the maximum, creating a gigantic domain of firestorm.


    In the darkness, Lan Cao frowned deeply as he looked at the surrounding firestorm worriedly. Although his strength in the devil''s form had already reached the pinnacle of the world, he couldn''t stay in this state for long. Right now, he only had a few seconds left in him.


    The scorching heat which apanied these mes was even more terrifying, making him feel like he had entered purgatory before the mes had even drawn close.


    Gritting his teeth, his aura erupted once again and sent several dark blue beams toward the firestorm that had already formed into a terrifying firewall around him.


    BOOM!


    A massive hole appeared in the wall of me, and Lan Cao used this chance to pull Xing Chen away, escaping from the ce.


    However, just as they thought they could leave, a green beam that carried a spiritual pressure shot down from above, causing their hearts to convulse in fear.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Chen knew that he had no choice anymore. He didn''t hesitate to throw the almost broken golden cage in his hand toward the iing green beam, attempting to buy time.


    ng! Boom!


    The Divine Soul Cage gave a fierce shudder before being instantly bent into an exaggerated shape. In the next second, the golden cage was shattered into pieces, releasing a powerful explosion.


    The impact immediately swept Nantian Fengyu and Xing Cheng''s group away.


    "Roar!"


    Before Lan Cao and Xing Chen could recover, they suddenly heard a deafening tiger''s crying, followed by several thunder strikes that seemingly could reduce everything into ashes.


    Seeing this, Lan Cao, whose appearance gradually returned to his human form, poured every ounce of his profound energy into conjuring a profound defense. Immediately, the space around him and Xing Chen was flooded by an indescribably enormous energy field like a mountain fortress.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The rumbling howls of exploding thunder resounded through the air as the thunder strikes descended upon the profound defense of Lan Cao. Every single explosion threatened to rip apart the space.


    Lan Cao''s power crazily surged as his profound strength had been pushed to its limit. Ten breaths had passed after the first strike, and the power that exploded forth at every interval was enough to cause mountains to crumble.


    Under the bombard of the thunder explosions, Lan Cao had finally reached his limit. He turned to Xing Chen and said. "We can''t escape anymore. Do it now!"


    Xing Chen naturally knew this. His dark and gloomy eyes shed with a terrifying ck light as his entire body quickly erged¡­

 Chapter 1216 Battle With The Devils (4)

    Compared to Lan Cao, Xing Chen''s devil form was even more terrifying. Four horns appeared on his head, and a long dragon-like tail could be seen. A pair of skeleton wings emerged from his back, giving off a fearsome aura.


    His pair of bloody red eyes stared at Linlin in the distance as he extended his arm out and made a grasping gesture.


    Immediately, the space around Linlin distorted violently and crushed her from all directions, causing her to cry out in pain.


    Seeing this scene, Lauya''s eyes narrowed slightly. She pointed her finger at Linlin, and the distorted space around thetter immediately disappeared.


    At the same time, Qingqing hurriedly conjured a gust of wind, bringing Linlin to her side.


    "How are you, Big Sister Linlin?" Qingqing asked worriedly upon seeing blood flow out of Linlin''s mouth.


    "I''m fine," Linlin said while struggling to stand up. Her internal injury was not light. If Lauya didn''t help her, her organs and bones would have beenpletely crushed by now.


    Xing Chen didn''t seem to care about Lauya at this moment. He raised his hand slightly, and the darkness behind him twisted fiercely.


    "Boundless Star Domain¡­"


    Bang!


    Boundless energy spread out from his body as a gray-colored domain swiftly expanded and engulfed everything around him, causing more and more of the space to be epassed within this gray world.


    After seeing Xing Chen''s spread out that gray-colored barrier, Lan Cao immediately used thest trace of his profound energy to form an enormous energy field around Yun Lintian''s group, trying to prevent them from escaping.


    A frown appeared on Lauya''s face for the first time. As Mo Ke said, it was impossible for her to repeatedly defend against the attacks from Lan Cao and Xing Chen. After all, her power was limited, even if she was the Tree of Life''s Spirit.


    Lauya raised her hand again and released a green barrier to cover everyone.


    However, the next moment, when the gray world expanded over, the green barrier immediately shrunk, and everyone inside was immediately suffocated.


    Lauya''s aura rapidly weakened under the overwhelming gray domain''s power. It was as if her entire body had been mired in an invisible, viscous substance, making it hard for her to even move.


    "Good!" Mo Ke''s delightful voice resounded. "Now that she has consumed a lot of her strength, it won''t be long before she bes amb for ughter."


    One thing that Mo Ke didn''t tell Xing Chen was that Lauya could be considered a heavenly supplement for him. As long as he devoured her, it wasn''t exaggerated to say that he could recover his soulpletely.


    This was the real reason he urged Xing Chen and Lan Cao to attack her.


    Lauya''s face turned solemn. If this situation continued, Xing Chen''s Boundless Star Domain would definitely swallow everyone here.


    Just as she was about to release her power further, Yun Lintian, who had recovered entirely, raised his hand to stop Lauya and took a step forward. "Thank you for helping me. Leave the rest to me."


    At this time, Yun Lintian''s pupils were brightly lit with golden lights, and his body started to burn fiercely with Vermilion Bird mes. It seemed as if a volcano was erupting around his body.


    The mes suddenly sted away the dark aura that tried its best to devour Lauya''s green barrier, turning the original dark world into a dazzling green and scarlet space.


    All of a sudden, the Heaven Piercing Sword in Yun Lintian''s hand let out an ear-piercing cry as Yun Lintian swung horizontally, sending a sharp golden arc toward the surrounding gray world.


    Bang!!


    Immediately, Xing Chen''s domain shook violently, and countless cracks could be seen in them.


    "More!" Without waiting further, Yun Lintian let out a furious roar, and his entire body was instantly covered with terrifying lightning sparks and Phoenix mes before he lifted the sword and sent out another sh.


    This time, the golden arc that flew out of the Heaven Piercing Sword was several timesrger and sharper, instantly leaving an extended golden cut in the shaking gray domain.


    BOOOM!


    In that instant, Xing Chen''s extraordinarily powerful Boundless Star Domain was shattered like a fragile eggshell. Xing Chen himself was immediately hit by an enormous wave of bacsh which shook his body.


    His devilish face went pale as he violently spat out a mouthful of ck blood.


    Yun Lintian''s figure suddenly blurred and reappeared before Xing Chen while raising the sword that gleamed with boundless might.


    Lan Cao''s expression changed drastically. Although the restriction that Xing Tengfei put on his body had gone now, he had, after all, stayed by Xing Chen''s side for a long time. The first thought that came to his mind was to protect Xing Chen.


    His figure appeared before Xing Chen, raising his arms to block the iing sword.


    Puff!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword cut through Lan Cao''s arms and shed down on his body, leaving a deep cut wound on it. Blood spurted out like a fountain as Lan Cao copsed onto the ground like a fallen leaf.


    "Uncle Lan!"


    Xing Chen cried out in rm. This was the first time in decades that he had be this emotional.


    Bang!


    Xing Chen quickly stuck his devilish hand forward and forcibly sted Yun Lintian away before helping Lan Cao up.


    "Run¡­ You have to run now." Lan Cao said in difficulty as blood flew out of his body like a broken dam. The terrible wound on his body was extremely deep, and his organs were directly exposed to the air.


    "Toote!" Before Xing Chen could react, Yun Lintian had appeared above them again. The sword, in which his most powerful energies were focused, shed down, cutting through the space, and arrived at Xing Chen''s head.


    Right before the sword could touch Xing Chen, Lan Cao abruptly burst out with strength and pushed Xing Chen away.


    Puff!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword that formed a vertical golden arc passed through Lan Cao''s head all the way down like a hot knife cutting through butter, cleaving Lan Cao''s sturdy body in half.


    Xing Chen stared at the scene in shock, and his original cold face was filled with boundless fury the next moment.


    His eyes, filled with intense murderous intent, glowed bloody red, followed by a surge of invisible pressure.


    In the darkness, Mo Ke looked at Xing Chen with a faint smile. "Interesting¡­"

 Chapter 1217 Devil Emperors Might (1)

    As the abnormal pressure gradually enveloped the entire space, the dark aura that was scared away by Yun Lintian''s Vermilion Bird mes suddenly rushed toward Xing Chen and madly drilled into his body.


    The next thing Xing Chen did was raise his hand, and Lan Cao''s remains in front of him were suddenly twisted together and squeezed out a droplet of gloomy ck blood that exuded a powerful coercive aura¡­ It was no other than the Devil Emperor''s blood.


    "I''ll show you the true power of the Devil Emperor bloodline." Xing Chen uttered coldly and sucked the droplet of blood into his mouth.


    In the next moment, his aura rose sharply and even went higher than Lan Cao''s aura.


    Yun Lintian looked at Xing Chen with a frown as he perceived the change in thetter''s body. It was simr to the moment he burned the divine beast''s blood.


    At this moment, Xing Chen''s body kept twitching along with the cracking sounds of bones as his body shape gradually changed. The pair of skeleton wings behind him grewrger, and his body became twice bigger.


    "He haspletely been devoured by the Devil Emperor''s blood." Hongyue frowned slightly as she looked at the scene. "You better finish him quickly."


    Without waiting for Hongyue to finish her sentence, Yun Lintian had already executed the Shadow Step and appeared behind Xing Chen before brandishing the Heaven Piercing Sword down with all his might.


    A golden sword beam tore through space and descended upon Xing Chen''s head.


    Boom!


    However, the result didn''t go as Yun Lintian thought. At the critical moment before the sword couldnd, the skeleton wings behind Xing Chen instantly closed up,pletely blocking the blow.


    At the same time, a ray of pitch-ck beam abruptly shot out of a newly appeared dimensional rift and rushed toward Yun Lintian, who was retreating into the distance.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically when he saw the iing ck beamed. The power inside the beam gave him a sense of life-threatening danger. If he was hit by it, he would definitely die.


    Without hesitation, he executed the Shadow Step a few times to avoid the beam. However, the more he dodged, the more ck beams appeared. It was to the point he could no longer avoid it.


    The White Dragon Spear silently appeared in Yun Lintian''s left hand as he quickly thrust it forward, weing the ck beams. At the same time, he didn''t forget to brandish the Heaven Piercing Sword, releasing a golden sword beam toward Xing Chen.


    BOOOM!


    The moment the spear collided with the ck beams, a massive energy burst exploded out, instantly copsing the surrounding space. Everyone in the scene was instantly swept away by the enormous impact. Even Lauya''s profound shield could not withstand it.


    Amidst the explosive spatial noises, Xing Chen''s gigantic body stood tall without being affected.


    His bloody eyes seemed to have only Yun Lintian in them.


    At this moment, he stretched his w-like hand out, and the ck light immediately circled around it. A ck shadow appeared as his hand swung in the air, sending a massive pitch-ck beam that tore through the space toward Yun Lintian.


    Seeing the ck beaming, Yun Lintian didn''t even care about stabilizing himself on the ground. He shouted loudly, and the blood origins of the Vermilion Bird, Divine Phoenix, and the White Tiger God were immediately burned vigorously within his body.


    His aura rose sharply as he threw the White Dragon Spear that transformed into a white dragon toward the iing ck beam. At the same time, he raised the Heaven Piercing Sword high and swung down with all he had.


    With a loud bang, the entire space immediately copsed. Dimensional rifts madly appeared and disappeared all over the ce.


    "Struggle with all your might. I want to see how long you can resist me!" Amidst the explosive noises, Xing Chen''s cold voice echoed and pierced into everyone''s ears.


    A pitch-ck devil w suddenly emerged from the rift and arrived before Yun Lintian, who had just been sted away.


    Although Yun Lintian was injured by the shockwave, he didn''t lose his perception. The moment the w appeared, he had already activated the Shadow Step.


    Craaack!


    Space in a radius of about a hundred meters, along with Yun Lintian''s afterimage, was torn into pieces by the ck devil w.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian had already appeared about three meters away from Xing Chen. With a growl, he smashed his sword right toward Xing Chen''s head as abination of Vermilion Bird and Divine Phoenix mes ignited.


    In that instant, Xing Chen shed a grin as a ck shadow appeared between himself and the iing sword. "Go to hell!"


    BOOOM!!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword shed with the ck devil shadow in the air, but instead of being sted away like before, it had merely paused for a moment, followed by an explosive ignition of mes.


    Not only was the sword not sted away, but its might and speed had also increased several times, instantly dispersing Xing Chen''s power away. Carrying the blurs of pitch-ck space, it smashed straight toward Xing Chen''s head.


    "Burning Heaven!"


    Xing Chen thought he could y Yun Lintian like a toy as he had released more than twenty percent of the Devil Emperor''s blood power. Moreover, he believed that Yun Lintian had already reached the limit. No matter how powerful he was, he would definitely be unable to withstand his absolute power.


    Who would have thought that Yun Lintian''s strength could have increased again several times in an instant?


    Xing Chen hurriedly withdrew and retreated speedily. His skeleton wings rapidly swung out, trying to form a shield¡­ However, the wings had merely traveled halfway through, it was immediately firmly suppressed back by the overbearingly immense powering from the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    Following the cries of Vermilion Bird and Divine Phoenix, the tyrannical scarlet mes exploded with intense light.


    "Arghhh!"


    Xing Chen was smashed flying away like a spinning top and alongside screams that sounded as if he was a pig being ughtered.


    He flew several dozens of meters before he managed to stop, yet the screams still did not end.


    His gigantic body trembled as his chest was impressively marked with a vermilion red mark stretched nearly a meter long.


    "Pfft!" In the distance, Yun Lintiannded on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was terribly pale as he looked at Xing Chen¡­

 Chapter 1218 Devil Emperors Might (2)

    Seeing his one of the most powerful attacks failed to end Xing Chen''s life, Yun Lintian''s pale face turned ashen. Now, the only thing left was the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown and the relics.


    If it failed again, he had no way to deal with Xing Chen anymore.


    However, he didn''t n to use it now. After all, he didn''t know just how strong the current Xing Chen had be. It was impossible for him to go all out.


    "Argh!"


    Xing Chen pressed a hand against the wound in his chest that was flowing with vermilion light. His face was so twisted with pain that it made his devil face be even more uglier.


    However, no matter how much he focused his energy, he couldn''t close the wound. In fact, he couldn''t even stop it from bleeding, and soon his entire palm was covered with reddish-ck blood.


    Although the injury on Xing Chen''s chest was not light, it was far from killing him. It was all thanks to the devil''s body that he had mastered during these two months.


    Xing Chen didn''t waste his time speaking. Under the influence of the Devil Emperor''s blood, his rage, violent urges, and killing intent had thoroughly erupted several times higher than before.


    Bang!


    ck light exploded outward from Xing Chen''s body, and the already incredibly strong and vigorous aura of darkness around him suddenly explosively multiplied.


    Ayer of dark ck light circled and flowed around his devil body, lightning-like jet-ck streaks of profound light shing within.


    A dark pressure assaulted Yun Lintian and the others who were standing far away as it instantly forced them to retreat to several ces.


    "Die!"


    The wound on Xing Chen''s chest was still bleeding, and he didn''t know when the pain would subside. He let out a hoarse roar as the ck light around his body rippled restlessly.


    Three ck shadows abruptly shot out from his gigantic body before they morphed into three tentacles which squirmed toward Yun Lintian.


    The dark might contained by these three ck tentacles waspletely iparable to what had been disyed before. It was also several times faster.


    Yun Lintian retreated swiftly while his arm turned as the Heaven Piercing Sword swept out in front of him, drawing a golden arc through the air.


    However, the moment he sent his sword out, his pupils shrank because he saw that hundreds of ck beams had abruptly appeared behind those three ck tentacles.


    "Big Brother Yun!" At this moment, Qingqing suddenly cried out and released windstorms toward the iing ck beams.


    BOOOM!!


    The moment the ck beams came into contact with the windstorms, they were immediately pierced through the wind wall that had just formed and sted away. The auras radiating from every single beam were not the least bit weaker than the ck beam that had blown Yun Lintian awayst time.


    Lauya and Linlin had also released their powers, but they couldn''t stop the swarm of ck beams. At most, they could take some of them away.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened as he retreated at the fastest speed possible. However, it was basically impossible for him to be faster than those hundreds of ck beams that could tear space apart.


    The moment the beams approached his body, his gaze turned dark, and he came to a fierce and sudden stop as he let out a low yell.


    Profound light burst out of every pore of Yun Lintian''s body. His profound energy swelled explosively as The Sun and The Thunder were activated.


    Instantly, a massive fire and lightning wall appeared in front of him, forming a powerful barrier.


    When all the ck beams thrust into the barrier, the collision produced a horrendous noise that bore a hole through one''s heart and soul.


    At this moment, Xing Chen''s w-like hand had arched, and ck light danced on his palm and around his entire body as he violently urged those ck beams onward.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth tightly as he activated The Earth, creating anotheryer of barrier behind the fire and lightning wall.


    The space was fiercely rippling and shaking for a long while and slowly calmed down as Yun Lintian, and Xing Chen stared at each other across the dark space.


    The ck light in Xing Chen''s hand was churning more and more violently with each passing second, and his expression was growing more twisted. It was as if he could hardly believe that Yun Lintian still had the strength left to block his attack.


    "Yun Lintian¡­ I have overestimated you time after time, yet you can always give me a surprise every time¡­ Or I should say it''s as expected from the inheritance of the Beyond Heaven King, who has been regarded as the strongest person in the Divine Realm." Xing Chen said coldly.


    "Let me see just how many more surprises you can give me!"


    As his voice fell, Xing Chen''s gaze abruptly changed, and he let out a great roar that seemed to shake heaven.


    "HAAAAH!!"


    Xing Chen''s gaze became incredibly dark and heavy as the great shout rang out. He threw out a ck curtain of light, smashing the barrier in front of Yun Lintian away.


    After that, he abruptly stretched out a hand and clutched at the wound on his chest.


    "Arghhh!"


    While screaming in pain, Xing Chen''s fingers dug deeper into the wound before pulling out and stretching his blood-stained palm forward.


    As the scarlet-ck blood dripped down, a reddish-ck profound formation slowly formed in the palm of his hand. It started to revolve slowly while releasing a terrifying bloody light.


    "This is the Devil Blood Refining Domain created using the Devil Emperor''s blood¡­ Come! You better show me everything you got!" Xing Chen said coldly before flinging his hand out wide as the blood-colored space expanded out from his palm and enveloped Yun Lintian and the others.


    An extremely oppressive aura immediately hurtled toward everyone, causing an extremely uneasy feeling to suddenly spring up in their heart.


    Countless threads of dark and sinister energy swept over everyone from all around. These threads of energy seemed like they did not have any offensive properties, but they could clearly sense their blood starting to churn by itself as their entire bodies felt a scorching heat that was gradually growing more intense!

 Chapter 1219 Jealousy And Hatred (1)

    Yun Lintian nced at the blood-colored space above his head solemnly. The suppression from it made him feel as though every single droplet of blood in his body was about to evaporate.


    "I can pry open the gap. The rest depends on you, My King." Lauya said, and her body shone with dazzling green light.


    The suppression on everyone inside suddenly disappeared as the green brilliance spread out.


    "Everyone!" Yun Lintian shouted while tightening the grip of the Heaven Piercing Sword. Phoenix mes and Vermilion Bird mes erupted simultaneously.


    At the same time, Nantian Fengyu''s eyes shone with scarlet mes. Her aura rose to the peak as she released Phoenix mes toward the blood-colored space above her.


    Meanwhile, Linlin and Qingqing had also released their most powerful attacks.


    ? The raging mes intertwined the wind and lightning storms repulsing all of the bloody energy as it burned and rampaged through everyone corner of the bloody domain.


    Yun Lintian also flew into the air, all of the profound energy in his body surging. The Heaven Piercing Swordshed out like a furious storm as it pounded heavily against the blood-colored barrier.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sword danced in Yun Lintian''s hand like a raging storm as he shed out one after another. His speed was getting faster as time passed to the point his arm turned into shadows.


    After one hundred strokes, the dense and bloody energy within the Devil Blood Refining Domain had been thrown into great disorder, and it even made several whining sounds, which signaled its impending copse.


    BOOOM!!


    Following thest strike of Yun Lintian''s sword, a huge hole was smashed through the blood-colored space as the raging mes poured out of that gap. Following that, the escaping mes suddenly parted as the figures of Yun Lintian and the others flew out from within.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Chen''s eyes widened open in shock. From Mo Ke''s words, the Devil Blood Refining Domain was one of the most powerful techniques of the Devil Emperor, yet it was broken just like that.


    Before this, he had been injured by Yun Lintian''s attack, so even though he had been enraged by it, he thought it was entirely due to Yun Lintian''s trump card.


    However, the domain that he treated as a trump card had actually been smashed into pieces by Yun Lintian in a few seconds¡­ The arrogant words he spoke earlier had be a joke now.


    "AHHHH! WHY!? Why can''t I fight you after all of this!?" Xing Chen seemed to lose his mind as he bellowed madly. With the influence of the Devil Emperor''s blood, his original calm andposed demeanor had utterly broken.


    "I have painstakingly practiced for two hundred years, killed countless people, been soaked in oceans of blood, wasted so much time thinking up countless schemes. I have also endured heavens know how many humiliations throughout my life."


    "And I even abandoned humanity and turned myself into a devil to reach this point!"


    Xing Chen huffed and puffed as he was ovee by rage, shock, befuddlement, strong discontentment, and jealousy. "But you! Why!? Why did you get all of the strength without sacrificing anything!? You don''t even have to spend any effort to reach this level!¡­ Why is it not fair!? Why!?"


    Everyone kept saying that Xing Chen was lucky to be born in the Star Gazing Pce with everything waiting for him, but no one knew how much pain he had been through.


    As someone whocked talent in the profound path, which was the most important thing in this world, he had been constantly looked down upon since he could remember things.


    Everyone inside might look respectful in front of him, but he knew just how much they disdained him in their hearts.


    Even though he was the eldest son of Xing Yongnian, the Star Gazing Pce Master, his position wasn''t guaranteed at all.


    He had endured too much scorn and humiliation. Adding the hatred he harbored toward himself for being weak, on one particr day, he finally snappedpletely like an awakened demon, and his lust for power madly grew.


    No talent? Then he would make up for it with something else. While others practiced a single profound technique, he spent days and nights learning everything he could. Formation, medicine, and even forging, he studied them all. Only the heavens knew how many times he had passed out because his spirit couldn''t keep up.


    In order to keep his position within the pce, he started killing everyone that could potentially be a threat to him with his underhand means. That included his own mother, who loved his younger brother, Xing Renshu, more than him.


    When he learned about Yun Lintian''s experience, he couldn''t help but be jealous.


    A young man who grew up with so much love and care and obtained the most powerful inheritance without going through any pain. In a short twenty years, he had be one of the top powerhouses in the world¡­ How could Xing Chen possibly ept that!?


    "The Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance, the bloodlines of the Divine Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger¡­ Why couldn''t it be me who got all of that!? Why!?" Strands of blood ripped apart within Xing Chen''s original bloody eyes as he screamed out unwillingly.


    Yun Lintian stared at Xing Chen and said in a deep voice. "There''s nothing wrong with you saying that. I am indeed lucky to obtain everything I have currently. I have people who love me, and I have met a lot of great friends. I am also getting the power without spending much effort, as you have said."


    "However, you have forgotten one thing." He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword up slightly and said. "Luck is also considered a strength. So, losing to me because I am luckier is something you can''t control, no matter how powerful and deep your mind is. Just ept it obediently."


    Hearing this, Xing Chen''s distorted face abruptly froze, and soon,ughter escaped his mouth. He was no longer crazy like before.


    "Heh¡­ Hehehe! You''re right! Why should Iin about something I can''t control?"


    His pitch-ck eyes gradually regained their terrifying calm as he stared at Yun Lintian¡­

 Chapter 1220 Jealousy And Hatred (2)

    Xing Chen''s disarrayed dark profound energy hadpletely calmed down as well, and the wound on his chest didn''t seem to bother him anymore.


    A dangerous smile emerged on his lips as he said. "Let''s go all out¡­ You and me. Whoever lives in the end takes everything."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly as he perceived a terrifying pressure leaking out of Xing Chen''s body.


    He smiled faintly and said. "Takes everything? As far as I know, you have nothing I want except for your life."


    "Of course, I have something you want." Xing Chen immediately responded. "I have a secret about the Star Gazing Pce and perhaps this world."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly upon hearing this. "What kind of secret?"


    Xing Chen didn''t seem to mind telling it. "Do you know why those Abyssal Beasts try their best to invade this world?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Resources?"


    "That''s one thing." Xing Chen curled his lips. "I can only tell you that theye here for one thing, and once they sessfully take it away, every single being in this world is doomed¡­ Even if you have a powerful space artifact with you, all the people around you won''t be able to escape."


    "How is it? You must want to know it, right?"


    The frown between Yun Lintian''s brows grew deeper. He recalled Empress Yun''s words and believed she said nothing about this.


    At the same time, he didn''t think Xing Chen lied to him either. After all, he didn''t need to do this¡­. Perhaps the thing Xing Chen knew was rted to the looping event?


    "Come. I will tell you if you can defeat me." Xing Chen didn''t wait for Yun Lintian to reply. The dark aura on his body surged. The ck light that was pitch-ck in the first ce had turned even deeper. What was even more terrifying was that the dark power on his body was quickly spreading at a horrifying rate.


    Under this dark might, the space that was lit up by the Phoenix and Vermilion mes earlier quickly dimmed. The ground started to shake as if thousands of beasts were running at the same time.


    When this dark might surged to a certain extent, it instead weakened all of a sudden. However, the sense of pressure it was exuding on Yun Lintian and the others did not weaken in the least but instead jolted their soul for a moment.


    "His profound aura¡­ is undergoing a qualitative change!?" Nantian Fengyu said solemnly.


    "It''s the divine energy," Lauya said. "Previously, he hadn''tpletely merged with the Devil Emperor''s blood and could only release an ordinary dark profound energy. It''s different now. He seems to have stepped into the Divine Foundation Realmpletely."


    Yun Lintian''s face turned solemn as he looked at Xing Chen. He didn''t expect Xing Chen''s strength to have actually risen again after all this time.


    Though he looked solemn, he did not reveal the slightest bit of fluster on his face. Instead, he raised his left hand, and the White Dragon Spear immediately flew onto it.


    With the spear in his left hand and the sword in his right hand, the mes around Yun Lintian had be even stronger.


    Inside his body, the symbols of The Sun, The Moon, The Thunder, The Earth, The Storm, and The Tree of Life shone brightly as they sent massive energy currents to flush through Yun Lintian''s profound vein.


    After practicing inside the Elemental Hall for two months, Yun Lintian''s understanding and proficiency of the Beyond Heaven King''s relics in his body had reached an unprecedented height. It was several times better than the time he trained under Yun Xia''s guidance.


    He finally learned how tobine all their power without using the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown.


    However, once he used this, his strength would bepletely exhausted. This meant he intended to gamble everything in the uing confrontation.


    "Are you ready?" Xing Chen asked.


    "Anytime." Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    BOOOM!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding darkness had be like a sticky solid substance that gradually showered down while rumbling. In a world devoid of light, it seemed like a fierce beast that was consuming the heavens and the earth.


    Yun Lintian felt that the intense pressure was getting stronger at this time. His eyes pierced through the darkness, and he realized that the rumbling darkness was gathering behind Xing Chen''s back.


    It gradually grew and became a more and more massive sea of darkness where the borders nearly could not be seen.


    Yun Lintian''s eyebrows ferociously knitted, the profound energy in his entire body surged, and the Heaven Piercing Sword quickly swept out in front of him.


    "You better use everything you have!" Xing Chen''s voice echoed as the surrounding boundless sea of darkness enveloped Yun Lintian. The mes around thetter were gradually dimmed. It was like a small candle in a boundless world.


    Yun Lintian inhaled strongly, and all the profound energy within his body began to circte without restraint. A multi-colored aura burst out of his body and transformed into a frightening me, pushing the surrounding darkness back.


    Suddenly, he stepped forward. The Heaven Piercing Sword swung out with intensity, followed by the thrust of the White Dragon Spear.


    Immediately, a colorful sword arc and a mighty white dragon shot out, strongly chasing away the darkness.


    BOOOM!


    The sea of darkness collided strongly with the traveling sword arc and the white dragon that let out a deafening roar. In that instant, the dark world split in two.


    The shine from thebination of the colorful sword arc and the white dragon prated the darkness and formed a beautiful ray toward Xing Chen.


    At this moment, Xing Chen suddenly let out a ferocious roar as all of his power burst out. "Uwahhhhhhh!"


    Booom!


    The beautiful and lethal ray from Yun Lintian was suddenly engulfed by the terrifying darkness that abruptly grew stronger. It was immediately reduced into a thin line of light.


    Soon, the dark tide arrived before Yun Lintian,pletely sting him away.


    Puff!


    Blood instantly spurted out all over the ce.


    Yun Lintian, who was flying backward, forcefully stabilized his bnce with a distorted stance. The profound aura on him surged, and the mes reignited.


    At the same time, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown emerged on his head. The moment it appeared, six multi-colored lights from the jewels immediately shot out, prating the darkness.


    Yun Lintian mustered all of his strength and swung the sword and the spear out at the same time.


    "KILL!"

 Chapter 1221 Winner Or Loser (1)

    "KILL!"


    Space was torn apart like cotton, and even the dense dark energy was ruthlessly chiseled away by the colorful sword beam from the Heaven Piercing Sword and the White Tiger Spear.


    The beam crossed through space and went straight to Xing Chen, who released all his power to wee it.


    Xing Chen stretched out his hand, and a mass of ck light smashed into the iing beam.


    BOOOM!


    Amidst the sudden explosions of wailing noises, the beam and the dark energy intertwined fiercely without backing off.


    Soon, the colorful beam was forcibly broken apart, scattering away before it was quickly engulfed by the darkness.


    "Pfft!" Yun Lintian sprayed a mouthful of fresh blood as the multi-colored light around him dimmed a little.


    "That''s all you got?" Xing Chen stretched out his hand which was tainted with a ck glow. "If that''s the case, then die!"


    Darkness swirled, and Xing Chen swept up an illusory shadow within the darkness as he quickly approached Yun Lintian. The darkness around him abruptly transformed into several ck beams, shooting straight toward Yun Lintian.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin and Qingqing cried out in rm when they saw this. The speed of the ck beams was too fast, and they were helpless against them.


    As the ck beams drew closer, Yun Lintian''s body and soul immediately experienced immense piercing pain. He struggled to swing the Heaven Piercing Sword upward.


    At the same time, he constantly shed away with Shadow Step, dodging the ck beams one after another.


    Xing Chen instantly re-locked onto Yun Lintian''s position as well and sent more ck beams that tore through space like a surging lightning bolt.


    Yun Lintian''s figure shed again and again, shattering our several afterimages.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Do you think you can run!?" Xing Chen bellowed. His face distorted with madness as he kept sending ck beams toward Yun Lintian. He refused to believe thetter could use that bizarre movement technique forever.


    Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly as he kept dodging the ck beams. The power that he believed was his most powerful strike could not harm Xing Chen in the slightest.


    "Do it now!" Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind. She obviously urged Yun Lintian to use everything he had without holding back.


    Before he could respond, Yun Lintian''s expression instantly changed as he felt that the surrounding space was tightening, and all his body parts felt as if they were being pressed under a tremendously heavy iron te. Even his breathing was being severely obstructed.


    He hurriedly wanted to activate the Shadow Step again, but his body had only managed to sway a little before the surrounding space fiercely shrank again.


    The suppressive forces on his body suddenly grew by several times, preventing him from even raising his arm for a moment.


    "This¡­" Yun Lintian was shocked.


    "He has sessfully grasped the space of this world. If it wasn''t the seal, he could simply tear space and leave this world at any moment." Hongyue''s voice was solemn.


    "Hahaha! You lose, Yun Lintian!" Xing Chen burst into wildughter as he retracted his hand and leisurely approached Yun Lintian. "My luck is finally better than yours. The Devil Emperor''s blood allows me to grasp thews of space in this world¡­ Come on! Try to use that technique again. Let me see if you can do it."


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian groaned as he gnashed his teeth, struggling with all his might. This spatial seal waspletely different from anything he knew. Even the Boundless Desert Emperor, who came from the Divine Realm, couldn''t do it.


    Seeing this, Xing Chen curled his lips and pointed one finger at Yun Lintian, sending a ck beam toward thetter''s shoulder.


    Puff!


    The ck beam immediately pierced through Yun Lintian''s left shoulder as arge cloud of bloody mist exploded forth, instantly dyeing Yun Lintian''s white robe red. A painful groan flowed out of his mouth as well.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin and Qingqing''s eyes turned red when they saw this scene. They struggled hard to get rid of the spatial seal, but it was futile.


    "That''s truly a tenacious body. No wonder that blow from Uncle Lan couldn''t kill you." Xing Chen said in surprise. He believed that the earlier ck beam could tear half of Yun Lintian''s body apart, but the result shocked him.


    He even suspected that Yun Lintian''s physique was even stronger than his devil body.


    "Then what about¡­ this strike!?"


    Xing Chen shed out a ferocious smile of a vile devil from the corner of his lips. A pitch-ck beam that was close to several hundred meters wide suddenly appeared from his palm as it shot toward Yun Lintian, aiming to swallow him entirely.


    The space around the pitch-ck beam emitted a wailing howl as if it was trembling due to this beam which held extremely terrifying power.


    The space around the beampletely exploded apart, shattering into countless spatial fragments. The ck beam that had a deeper ck than the abyss itself tore through the shattered space and flew straight toward Yun Lintian with the aura of a death god.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian let out a roar, and all the relics and divine beast blood origins burned vigorously inside his body.


    Fire, wind, thunder, water, and earth. Everything blended together and turned into apletely white beam that was not inferior to Xing Chen''s ck beam before wildly erupting with Yun Lintian as the center and exploding outward.


    The space that was sealed and intensely shrunk by Xing Chen''s power was instantly melted through in a forceful manner.


    BOOOM!


    The white and ck beams collided midway and pushed each other for a brief moment before they broke in two. A part of the ck beam shot toward Yun Lintian''s chest, while a part of the white beam also shot toward Xing Chen''s chest.


    Puffffff!


    The ck beam instantly prated Yun Lintian''s chest, leaving a hole behind while the momentum sent him flying backward.


    At the same time, Xing Chen tried to mobilize the surrounding dark energy to stop the iing white beam. However, to his surprise, the white beam easily cut through all the dark shields he had just created and went straight into the wound on his chest.


    Blood sshed high in the air as Xing Chen tumbled backward and fell to the ground at the same time as Yun Lintian heavily crashed into the ground.


    The world went silent immediately¡­

 Chapter 1222 Winner Or Loser (2)

    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin and Qingqing hurriedly came over.


    When they saw Yun Lintian lying in the pool of blood, they couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Sister Lauya, please help him." Linlin cried loudly.


    At this moment, Lauya had arrived beside Yun Lintian and injected herst bit of power into his body. However, the wounds in his chest and shoulder were not light. There was no sign of recovering at all.


    "Cough!" Yun Lintian coughed up blood and struggled to open his eyes. The sharp pain in his chest reminded him that he was still alive.


    His eye darted toward Xing Chen in the distance and saw his arms move slightly. Obviously, Xing Chen wasn''t dead yet.


    Qingqing seemed to notice this. She got up and prepared to finish Xing Chen off. However, she was stopped by Yun Lintian first.


    "D-Don''t kill him¡­ Just cripple him." Yun Lintian struggled to speak. He still needed to ask Xing Chen about the reason behind the invasion.


    "Hmph!" Qingqing snorted coldly. Her eyes filled with killing intent, but she still listened to him.


    Just as Qingqing was about to make a move, she suddenly perceived dangering and hurriedly released a windstorm to protect everyone.


    All of a sudden, a thick ck beam shot out from the darkness, rushing toward Yun Lintian.


    Boom!


    The windstorm was blown away instantly as the ck beam continued to move toward Yun Lintian.


    In the darkness, Mo Ke looked at the scene with a sinister smile. Although Xing Chen failed to finish Yun Lintian, he had to thank Xing Chen for giving him this opportunity.


    However, before Mo Ke could rejoice, the crown on Yun Lintian''s head shone brightly, and the iing ck beam instantly disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Ke''s pupils shrank as he saw this scene. Yun Lintian obviously had no strength left, yet he could actually use the crown.


    "Never mind." Although dissatisfied, Mo Ke didn''t feel he had lost anything. After all, he just seized the opportunity that appeared in front of him.


    Qingqing''s powerful Spiritual Sense swept over the darkness, but she couldn''t locate Mo Ke. This made her upset.


    At this moment, Xing Chen slowly got up from the ground. His ck body was now soaked in red. Except for coughing up blood a few times, he didn''t seem to show any pain.


    "It seems this is your limit¡­." Xing Chen slowly said. The surrounding dark energy gradually gathered around him once more.


    "Die!"


    All of a sudden, Qingqingunched her attack as the powerful windstorm surged upward, ruthlessly smashing into Xing Chen.


    "Get lost!" Xing Chen waved his arm. An arc of dark light immediately appeared in front of him and sted the iing windstorm away.


    "Ah!" Qingqing cried out in pain as she suffered a bacsh and fell to the ground beside Yun Lintian.


    "Qing¡­Qing¡­" Yun Lintian uttered in difficulty. His eyes were full of worries when he saw this scene.


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue, who was soaking in the Soul Lake, watched this scene with a frown. In fact, she had recovered a portion of her strength, but she chose to wait and see as she knew Mo Ke might have nned something.


    However, the current situation wasn''t optimistic. Although Yun Lintian''s strength had increased drastically during these months, his opponent was someone who inherited the Devil Emperor''s blood, after all. This battle wasn''t for Yun Lintian, to begin with¡­ To be able to resist until now was already considered a miracle.


    "Hmm?" While she was hesitating, Hongyue suddenly noticed something on Yun Lintian''s finger. More precisely, it was on his interspatial ring.


    A golden energy thread was released from the ring and seeped into Yun Lintian''s body. He didn''t know what had happened, but he could feel his strength recover at an extremely fast rate. It was as if someone had poured profound energy into him directly.


    A strange light shed through Hongyue''s eyes as she muttered. "I know it. She won''t let hime here without insurance¡­."


    In the darkness, Mo Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had also noticed it. "Looks like he still has another trump card."


    Meanwhile, Xing Chen frowned slightly when he noticed the change in Yun Lintian''s body.


    Without hesitation, he raised his hand and sent over a hundred ck beams toward Yun Lintian.


    Linlin let out a roar and released a thunderstorm. Unfortunately, the gap in power between the two was toorge. Her thunderstorm was instantly sted into pieces by the ck beams.


    The bacsh immediately made Linlin scream painfully and fall onto the ground powerlessly.


    As the ck beams drew closer, Yun Lintian suddenly moved. The White Dragon Spear on the ground abruptly shot up and transformed into a gigantic white dragon, followed by a mighty dragon''s cry.


    The white dragon then quickly rushed onto the uing ck beams while opening its mouth wide, trying to swallow all of them.


    BOOOM!


    Arge portion of the ck beams instantly exploded along with the white dragon, leaving around ten beams behind.


    However, Yun Lintian had already risen from the ground and raised the Heaven Piercing Sword high.


    A formless word intent reverberated silently between heaven and earth, and then he gently swung the sword down vertically.


    "Rending Heaven!"


    Rending Heaven was an extreme sword technique that could split heaven. Normally, Yun Lintian was unable to activate it as it consumed too much energy. It was all thanks to the seemingly unlimited energy from the ring that gave him the confidence to do it.


    This sword strike was simply too fast and lethal. It was to the point where Xing Chen was unable to catch a hint of its track.


    However, the ice-cold sensation of an iing life-threatening blow ruthlessly stabbed his soul. His body was a step faster than his consciousness and seemed to have instinctively conjured the most powerful dark barrier.


    Crack!!!!


    The instant the dark barrier expanded, the destructive sword intent smashed onto it as if it had flown out from the cracks in the dimensional rift.


    As though he had been struck by lightning, Xing Chen was instantly sent flying and crashed onto the ground. His horns and skeletal wings were brutally torn apart. His entire body was full of terrifying cutting wounds, making his original blood-soaked body look even more miserable.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath, and a sense of powerlessness immediately attacked him¡­ However, he was certain that Xing Chen could no longer get up.

 Chapter 1223 Winner Or Loser (3)

    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and walked toward Xing Chen step by step. His grip on the sword didn''t loosen in the slightest, even though Xing Chen couldn''t move anymore.


    "Puff!" As Yun Lintian drew closer, Xing Chen suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his body convulsed slightly as he struggled to get up.


    "You lose." Yun Lintian stopped a step away from Xing Chen and pointed the Heaven Piercing Sword at thetter''s heart.


    Xing Chen''s bloody eyes stared at Yun Lintian briefly, and he gave up struggling, lying on the ground powerlessly.


    "You don''t forget our bet, right?" Yun Lintian said in a deep voice.


    A ridiculous smile emerged on Xing Chen''s face as he said. "That''s right¡­ In your eyes, I am nothing but a deceitful man¡­ Cough!"


    While coughing another mouthful of blood, he raised his hand slightly, and a white palm-sized crystal appeared on it. "Take it¡­"


    Yun Lintian looked at the white crystal in surprise. He naturally recognized it. This was a rare artifact called a memory crystal.


    He waved his hand, and the crystal gently floated toward him. However, he didn''t look at the content inside right away. Instead, he looked at Xing Chen and asked. "Anyst word?"


    Normally, Yun Lintian would never give the enemy a chance to even say thest word, but he thought Xing Chen deserved it. It wasn''ting from his respect for Xing Chen; rather, he understood how Xing Chen felt.


    Living for two lifetimes, Yun Lintian understood very well how unfair the world was. Xing Chen might have been born in the Star Gazing Pce that everyone yearned for, but with his mediocre talent, it was a curse instead of a blessing.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian admired Xing Chen''s perseverance in his heart. To be able to endure the immense pressure of being Xing Yongnian''s disappointed son and humiliation from all sides for so long, Xing Chen deserved to be praised on this aspect.


    As for those underhand methods Xing Chen used, though Yun Lintian didn''t like them, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, the result was everything.


    As the sayings go, the winner is king, and the loser is a bandit. What was the point of being a good man but dead in the end?


    "Heh¡­ Hehehe!" Xing Chen suddenlyughed, causing blood to gush out of his wounds even more.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "This is the end of me¡­ However, you better remember that I didn''t lose to you."


    His w-like hand suddenly raised up and pierced into his heart. Blood spurted out like a fountain, and not a single sound could be heard from Xing Chen.


    He didn''t die right away but looked at Yun Lintian with a smile. "In the end, I lose to your luck¡­."


    As his voice fell, he took hisst breath, and his entire body came to a halt, announcing the end of the Star Gazing Pce''s eldest young master¡­


    Yun Lintian lowered the sword down and stared at Xing Chen''s lifeless body for a while and said. "Didn''t I tell you before that luck is also considered a strength?"


    As he spoke, a fireball appeared on his left hand, and he threw it toward Xing Chen''s body.


    However, before the fireball could touch the body, the blood pool beneath Xing Chen suddenly floated into the air and sted the fireball away.


    In that split second, the blood poolpressed together. It formed a single droplet of ck blood, exuding a terrifyingly gloomy aura before rushing toward Yun Lintian''s chest.


    Everything happened too fast,pletely catching Yun Lintian off-guard. The droplet of blood went straight into his chest and drilled into his body.


    Immediately, Yun Lintian felt as though he was being thrown into a scorching sea of magma as a hot sensation spread to every corner of his body.


    His veins emerged on his skin as if they were about to explode at any moment.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin and Qingqing''s faces turned pale, and they hurriedly rushed to his side, followed by Lauya.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s eyes werepletely red, not much different from Xing Chen''s eyes previously. A dark aura gradually emitted from his body as his skin turned inky ck bit by bit.


    "Hahaha!" A burst of wildughter echoed through the dark space as Mo Ke silently walked out of the darkness. His face was full of joy as he looked at Yun Lintian. "You still fall into my hand in the end!"


    "Where is that bitch Hongyue? Why don''t youe out!?" Mo Ke said arrogantly. "Look. His sessor has be one of my kind now! Did you see it? Hahahaha!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Qingqing didn''t know what happened to Yun Lintian, but she knew that it was caused by Mo Ke. Her aura surged, and when she was about to release her power, Lauya suddenly stopped her.


    "Don''t do it. You''re using his power right now. It will make the situation worse." Lauya said while injecting her power into Yun Lintian''s body, trying to stop the transformation.


    Qingqing''s power was heavily linked to The Storm inside Yun Lintian''s body. If she used her power again, Yun Lintian would definitely suffer.


    "Roar!" While Qingqing''s movement froze, Linlin had already jumped into the air and filled the entire space with golden lightning bolts.


    "Scram!" Mo Ke sneered and waved his hand. The surrounding darkness immediately floated up andpletely swallowed all the lightning bolts.


    The bacsh immediately sent Linlin flying. Her face turned ghastly pale, and blood could be seen leaking from her mouth. However, her eyes were always on Yun Lintian while she prayed that nothing would happen to him.


    "Don''t dare toe out?" Mo Ke curled his lips. "Then don''t me me for taking over him."


    As his voice fell, Mo Ke morphed into a ck shadow and flew toward Yun Lintian. His eyes were full of greed. As long as he could take over Yun Lintian''s body, the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritances would belong to him.


    From the beginning to the present, he meticulously guided Xing Chen and Lan Cao step by step. Everything went well ording to his n. It could be said it was perfect. Now it was the time for him to reap the rewards.


    Just as he was about to plunge into Yun Lintian''s body, Hongyue''s cold voice suddenly resounded.


    "Looks like you didn''t learn the previous lesson at all."

 Chapter 1224 A Gift From The Devil

    As Hongyue''s voice fell, a red cut appeared before Mo Ke''s shadow, causing him to retreat rapidly.


    Hongyue''s red figure slowly appeared before Yun Lintian. Her scarlet eyes stared at Mo Ke in the distance coldly.


    Mo Ke reverted back to his human form. A surprise appeared on his face as he saw Hongyue. He didn''t expect her strength to recover this fast.


    Suddenly, he saw some water droplets on her illusory figure, and his eyes immediately widened. "Soul Liquid¡­ No, this quality¡­ How could you have it?"


    It was at this moment did he understand how Hongyue recovered her strength. Without hesitation, he turned into a shadow and disappeared from the ce. He wasn''t her opponent before. Let alone the current him. Why would he stay here further?


    "Want to run?" Hongyue curled her lips as red light radiated from her body.


    She stretched her hand out, and a beam of red light exploded from it, piercing through space andnding on Mo Ke.


    "Arghhh!" Mo Ke''s painful scream echoed throughout the entire dark space. His shadowy figure swayed fiercely as if it was about to disappear from the world.


    However, Hongyue didn''t seem to look at it. She nced at the distance on her left side and raised her palm, making a grasping gesture.


    Immediately, the space in that location distorted violently, and another Mo Ke appeared out of thin air with red light wrapping around him.


    His face was ghastly pale as he red at Hongyue. "You¡­ How did you know?"


    That was right. The Mo Ke earlier was a decoy he made up in case Hongyue appeared like this. Meanwhile, his true self lurked in the darkness, awaiting the right opportunity to take Yun Lintian down.


    It wasn''t that he had underestimated Hongyue, but his devil concealment was one of the most powerful concealing techniques in the Divine Realm. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to show himself, he was confident that even Hongyue couldn''t find him.


    A sneer appeared on Hongyue''s lips as she said. "I have to admit that your devil concealment is something. Unfortunately, you have no idea how the crown works."


    "The crown?" Mo Ke subconsciously nced at the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown on Yun Lintian''s head and frowned deeply.


    The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown was the most mysterious artifact in the Divine Realm. No one had ever seen the Beyond Heaven King use it before.


    However, many had spected that it had the ability to control the elements, but there was no confirmation.


    "You can die now." Hongyue opened her palm, and the red light around Mo Ke burst out a terrifying force, tearing the surrounding space.


    Mo Ke''s expression changed, and he wanted to struggle. Seeing that his struggle was futile, he roared furiously. "My brother will definitely kill¡­."


    Before he could finish his sentence, his figure was torn into pieces and disappeared along with the spatial turbulence.


    At the same time, the surrounding darkness gradually faded away, revealing an empty space. A giant gate could be seen in the distance, but Hongyue had no intention of checking on it at the moment.


    She turned to Yun Lintian, who was convulsed in pain and pointed her finger at his forehead. A bright red light shone at the tip of her finger, and the veins on Yun Lintian''s body suddenly shook as if something had run through them.


    As time passed, the ck spots on Yun Lintian''s body gradually faded away, and the pain also slowly disappeared.


    However, the dark aura around him didn''t decrease much. It was still lingering around as if it was attracted to something inside his body.


    Lauya frowned slightly and said. "The Devil Emperor''s blood is very powerful. I''m afraid it will leave a trace behind."


    Surprisingly, there was no concern on Hongyue''s face. On the contrary, she seemed to be happy a bit.


    "We have to thank Mo Ke for giving him such a generous gift," Hongyue said with a smile.


    Lauya looked at her and seemed to think of something. "Are you¡­?"


    Hongyue retracted her finger and said. "He''s bound to step into the Devil Realm in the future. This Devil Emperor''s blood wille in handy. Instead of removing itpletely, we better use the crown to absorb it."


    As she spoke, she nced at the crown still shining with multicolored light.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s eyes gradually returned to their original state, as well as his consciousness.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin and Qingqing were overjoyed when she saw this. They hurriedly came to his side and snuggled into his arms.


    "Thank you for saving me." Yun Lintian said while patting their heads lovingly.


    He then noticed the dark aura around him. He looked at Hongyue and asked in confusion. "What happened?"


    "Mo Ke nned to let you merge with the Devil Emperor''s blood and turn you into a genuine devil," Hongyue exined briefly.


    Yun Lintian was shocked and hurriedly checked inside his body. At this moment, he saw the ck blood flow through his veins, releasing a gloomy aura simr to Xing Chen''s.


    "Have I be a devil now?" He asked in confusion.


    "No. I have sealed the blood''s power already. All you need to do right now is use the crown to absorb it." Hongyue responded.


    "Using the crown?" Yun Lintian was puzzled slightly, and his mind moved toward the crown on his head.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the ck part of the crown glowed in ck light, and Yun Lintian could see the Devil Emperor''s blood inside his body was wrapped by the ck light before slowly disappearing from his veins.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian could feel the crown grow more heavy. Its aura had also risen to another level.


    A momentter, the ck light disappeared, and the crown shook slightly as if it had just had a big meal.


    Seeing his puzzled expression, Hongyue exined. "The crown is more powerful than you think. It, in fact, can literally absorb any elemental power as long as its strength hasn''t exceeded yours."


    "Moreover, it can also release that absorbed power." She said further. "I didn''t stop Mo Ke because I want you to keep this Devil Emperor''s blood. Trust me. It will definitely be useful for you in the future."


    Although Yun Lintian was still confused, he could ept Hongyue''s exnation.


    He took a deep breath and nced at the giant gate in the distance. A strong connection between him and the Golden Mountain core immediately emerged in his heart.

 Chapter 1225 Unparalleled Might (1)

    Standing before the giant gate, Yun Lintian looked at a mythical beast pattern on it with great interest. Simr to the Gate of Beyond Heaven, the pattern on the gate consisted of the White Tiger, Azure Dragon, Phoenix, and ck Turtle.


    "How to open it?" He pushed the gate slightly and found out it could not be opened.


    "Try to use the crown." Hongyue suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian nodded, and the crown appeared on his head again.


    Buzz¡ª


    Yun Lintian didn''t even do anything, and the pattern on the gate suddenly shone in golden light. With a dull sound, the gate slowly pushed open, revealing a dazzling golden radiance behind it.


    Yun Lintian and the others had to block their faces with their hands as they were unable to look at it directly.


    A momentter, the golden radiance slowly dissipated, leaving behind a spacious hall made of gold. At the center, Yun Lintian saw a small golden mountain-shaped object float gently. This should be the Golden Mountain Core.


    The connection between him and the core was extremely strong. Yun Lintian could not be mistaken about it.


    He took a deep breath and walked into the hall with everyone. What attracted everyone''s attention wasn''t the Golden Mountain Core but myriad runes engraved on the wall.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what these runes were, but the solemn aura emitted from them made him want to kneel down.


    On the side, Lauya and Hongyue looked at the runes thoughtfully. From their expressions, they seemed to understand the meaning behind them.


    "So this is the case¡­ No wonder." Hongyue muttered to herself. A trace of sadness could be seen in the depths of her eyes.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked in doubt. "Do you understand these runes?"


    Hongyue didn''t reply. She turned to him and said. "Hurry up and take the core."


    Although Yun Lintian was curious, he didn''t ask further.


    He turned around and walked toward the small golden mountain. Before he could reach his hand out, the golden mountain suddenly flew toward him and disappeared into his body.


    Immediately, a golden brilliance burst out of Yun Lintian''s body, drowning him in the golden sea.


    Compared to the other relics, Yun Lintian didn''t have to take the initiative, but the Golden Mountain Core was directly merged with him and gave him its power.


    Boom!


    In an instant, an instant where he waspletely unable to react, Yun Lintian''s body went cold, and the sound of an extremely muffled buzzing sound echoed in his brain.


    It was as though a cier that had been sealed for ten million years had cracked open inside his body. Boundless cold energy gathered and then became countless ice-cold currents that burst outward.


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect that the Golden Mountain that represented the metal element would give off such terrifying cold power. It was several times colder than The Moon back then.


    However, he had no time to think about it. As though he had been pierced by thousands of arrows, Yun Lintian instantly knelt on the ground. His skin was rippled from time to time by the intense energy that ran through all over his body.


    All his veins popped out, wriggling like maggots. It was a horrible sight to see.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth as painful groans escaped his mouth. His body which had nearly gone out of control had twisted to the point where it looked as though he was sitting upright.


    At the same time, he could feel his profound strength rise rapidly. Originally, he was a half-step away from the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, but there seemed to be a thinyer of barrier preventing his profound strength from going up.


    Now, it had broken through it directly without any hindrance.


    With a muffled sound echoing inside Yun Lintian''s body, he immediately felt as though he had stepped into a whole new world. His perception grew several times sharper and farther. He could even see all the movements inside the ruins with a single thought.


    The first level, second level, third level,¡­ Yun Lintian''s profound strength continued to rise at an astonishing speed that even Hongyue and Lauya had an incredible looks on their faces.


    "As expected from the legendary fortress. Its power is too abundant." Hongyue said gently. "Among the relics in this world, it is the mostpleted one. Moreover, it has actually taken the initiative to recognize him."


    "ording to the information the previous Spirit King left behind, the Golden Mountain is thest relic the Beyond Heaven King created. Perhaps because of this, it hasn''t deteriorated much throughout the years." Lauya said.


    Hongyue nodded gently and turned to Linlin and Nantian Fengyu. "You twoe here."


    Linlin and Nantian Fengyu walked over and looked at Hongyue in doubt.


    "This ce is suitable for your bloodline. You should take this chance to improve your strength." Hongyue said and waved her hand. Theplicated runes on the wall suddenly shone brightly, sending golden lights toward the two.


    Under the golden light, Linlin and Nantian Fengyu immediately noticed that their blood origins had slowly improved.


    Without thinking further, they hurriedly sat on the ground and concentrated on absorbing the power that came from the golden light.


    Meanwhile, Qingqing was leisurely eating pastries on the side as if everything around her had nothing to do with her.


    Time passed by very quickly. Two hourster, Yun Lintian''s profound strength had already reached the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, and the momentum seemed to decline a lot. If there was no mistake, this should be the limit.


    Rumble¡ª


    At this moment, the sky above the Golden Mountain Ruins was filled with dark clouds, and thunder roarings could be heard from time to time.


    "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man, who stayed in this ce under Wu Qingcheng''s order, looked at the sky in shock.


    Bang!


    A terrifying lightning bolt suddenly descended and struck the Golden Mountain, causing the middle-aged man and the people behind him to jolt in fright.


    "This¡­This is the Heavenly Tribtion!¡­ Run!" The middle-aged man came to his sense and quickly rushed out with all his might.

 Chapter 1226 Unparalleled Might (2)

    As the middle-aged man and his people scattered away in fright, the entire area around the Golden Mountain Ruins was filled with dense lightning bolts. It was as if a huge waterfall poured down from the sky, but it was a massive lightning torrent instead of water.


    The ground shook violently, and several mountains nearby were crumbled directly by the terrifying force.


    This hugemotion soon attracted many practitioners from all directions. Within two hours, thousands of people arrived at the scene, including Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kang.


    "What a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion. Who on earth has attracted such a thing?" Tao Kang looked at the scene in shock. He, a Divine Realm native, had never seen such a scene before in his entire life.


    "Wait a minute¡­ It''s him?" He suddenly thought of Yun Lintian. If he remembered correctly, Yun Lintian seemed to have entered the ruins half a year ago.


    Qing Xiaoting''s eyes flickered slightly. She retracted her gaze from the lightning torrents and scanned the surrounding.


    Soon, she saw many familiar faces from the Star Gazing Pce, the Azure Pce, the Myriad Pill Pce, and the Divine Thunder Pce. All of them were high-level elders of their respective factions.


    In the distance, an old man in white, Xing Li, nced at Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kan briefly and continued to look at the enigmatic scene. He was the third elder of the Star Gazing Pce.


    "You''re here, Brother Li." At this moment, another old man d in ck flew over. He was the third elder of the Myriad Pill Pce, Du Mian.


    "Brother Mian." Xing Li returned with a smile. The two of them could be considered good friends.


    "Do you think it''s because of Yun Lintian?" Du Mian asked.


    Xing Li replied truthfully. "We all know how heaven-defying his talent is. Except for him, there shouldn''t be anyone who could attract such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion."


    Du Mian nodded and said with a serious expression. "However, this is not good news for us."


    A strange light shed through Xing Li''s eyes as he seemed to think of something.


    "Brother Li, Brother Mian." At this moment, another two old men flew over. They were Wen Zhi and Lei Yi, the elders of the Azure Pce and the Divine Thunder Pce, respectively.


    Xing Li and Du Mian greeted them, and the four began to discuss.


    "What do you think, Brother Zhi?" Xing Li nced at Wen Zhi and asked.


    Wen Zhi said calmly. "Pce Master told me to bring him back this time."


    Lei Yi frowned slightly. "I''m afraid it will be very difficult with them here."


    While speaking, he nced at Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kang in the distance.


    "Indeed." Du Mian nodded in agreement.


    Although the four of them were at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm,pared to Qing Xiaoting, who was known as the number one sword cultivator in the past, they were nothing. Not to mention Tao Kang beside her. It would be extremely difficult if they wanted to capture Yun Lintian here.


    Xing Li suddenly said. "We should divide into two teams. Let one team distract them, and another deal with Yun Lintian."


    He looked at Wen Zhi and Lei Yi. "Among us, you two are stronger than me and Brother Mian. I will leave this duty to you."


    Wen Zhi frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    Seeing his expression, Xing Li said further. "Don''t worry, Brother Zhi. We will give him to you first. Of course, if you''re unsatisfied, we can swap our positions."


    Wen Zhi took a deep look at Xing Li and said. "It''s fine. I will distract them. You two better don''t let him escape this time."


    "Leave it to me. I have brought the Universal Cauldron with me today. Unless he has wings, he won''t be able to escape this time." Du Mian said confidently.


    "Don''t underestimate him, Brother Mian. He''s full of tricks." Lei Yi said with a serious expression.


    Du Mian nodded and said nothing more.


    "Heh. A bunch of old fogeys who never seen the world." Tao Kang nced at the four and said disdainfully.


    Meanwhile, Qing Xiaoting didn''t say anything. She continued to watch the lightning torrents.


    Inside the hall, Yun Lintian finally opened his eyes. As he raised his palm slightly, a metallic golden luster shed, and his entire hand was covered with a golden metal.


    Yun Lintian moved his hand slightly and nodded in satisfaction as he believed that he could grab any divine-rank weapon with his hand without getting an injury.


    "Congrattions, My King. You have taken a big stride this time." Lauya said with a smile.


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and said sincerely. "Thank you."


    Without Lauya''s help, he might have died in Xing Chen''s hand long ago.


    "Show me your power." Hongyue flew over and said.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and nodded slightly. He clenched his fist which was covered with golden metal and punched the ground.


    With a boom, a small crack appeared on the golden ground, and Yun Lintian''s fist was fine.


    Hongyue nodded slightly. "Not bad. You should be able to break any divine artifact with your full force."


    The ground here was extremely tough that even a divine artifact could not leave a trace on it. However, Yun Lintian could actually make a small crack in it. This proved how strong he was currently.


    Yun Lintian let out a deep breath and felt a newly gained power inside his body. He didn''t expect that the Golden Mountain had actually allowed him to reach the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm in one fell swoop.


    With his current strength, he believed that he could defeat Jue Kong within ten moves.


    However, he needed to familiarize himself with it first.


    "It would be great if Xing Chen is not dead. I can test my strength on him." Yun Lintian said.


    "Don''t be arrogant." Hongyue rolled her eyes.


    Yun Lintian chuckled. Suddenly, he thought of something. "Right! Where is the Heavenly Tribtion?"


    Lauya smiled and exined. "The Golden Mountain has another ability, that is, it can block the Heavenly Tribtion."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in surprise. "Really? That is basically cheating, isn''t it?"


    Lauya smiled and said. "Why don''t you look at it by yourself? You should be able to control this ce now, My King."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian subconsciously moved his mind, and soon, a view of the outside world appeared in his sight.

 Chapter 1227 Transformation

    The first thing Yun Lintian saw was the densely packed thunderstorms. If Yun Lintian didn''t know it was the Heavenly Tribtion before, he would think the end of the world wasing.


    Yun Lintian swallowed saliva nervously as he looked at the scene. Giving him ten lives, he didn''t think he could survive under such a catastrophic tribtion.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian noticed Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kang in the distance, as well as many other practitioners. When his gazended on Wen Zhi and the others, the nervousness in his heart disappearedpletely and was reced by killing intent.


    Before this, Yun Lintian had to act things cautiously all the time as his strength wasn''t enough to confront the enemy head-on. However, with his current strength, he no longer needed to restrain himself.


    He retracted his gaze and began to check on the Golden Mountain.


    Simr to the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, this Golden Mountain could be moved and changed its size freely ording to his will. It could be a flying fortress for him.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian could control everything inside, whether it was the trap or the formation. It could also allow him to design everything inside at will.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said to Hongyue. "We will leave after the tribtion ends."


    "You can figure it out by yourself," Hongyue said casually. "You can also check the Land of Beyond Heaven out. I believe the change will surprise you."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and brought everyone inside.


    The moment Yun Lintian appeared in the Land of Beyond Heaven, he could see that thend had expanded a lot. Especially the area behind the mountain. Normally, there were only the Iron Essence and Floating Metal mines, but now, Yun Lintian could see many mineral mines appearing all over the ce.


    "Headmaster, there are so many new minerals over there. I even see the Formation Stone mine and Heavenly Yin Iron mine. There are also a lot of other rare minerals. Moreover, all of them have the highest quality, and the quantity is not low at all." A disciple who was appointed as the workshop''s manager rushed over to report upon seeing Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "We can use all of them as much as we want. There''s no need to restrain. At the same time, I hope we can produce weapons and armor as much as we can during this period."


    "Understood." The disciple said and returned to the workshop.


    "The elements here are pretty muchpleted, which means you can break through to the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm here without facing the Heavenly Tribtion," Hongyue exined.


    "What?" Yun Lintian was surprised again.


    This meant everyone in his sect could safely break through to the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm with no problem from now on. There was nothing better than this.


    One had to know that the chance of dying under the Heavenly Tribtion was extremely high. That was why there were only a few Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts.


    "Moreover, the divine energy here has increased drastically. In the near future, you should be able to break through into the Divine Foundation Realm here." Hongyue said further.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and looked around the ce in satisfaction. He couldn''t wait to go to the future and see what his Misty Cloud Sect looked like. At that time, the sect must be filled with thousands of Divine Foundation Realm powerhouses¡­ What kind of terrifying sight was that?


    "This is not a first step. Wait until you step into the Divine Realmter. You will understand why the Land of Beyond Heaven was regarded as the first heavenlynd there." Hongyue said with a trace of reminiscence in her eyes.


    Yun Lintian nodded heavily.


    "Junior brother, can I stay here in the future?" On the side, Nantian Fengyu asked.


    With the help of the Golden Mountain earlier, her bloodline had improved a lot. She believed she could break through to the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm as long as she practiced here for a few weeks.


    "You cane and go as you want. This ce will always be your home in the future." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    After going through a life-and-death situation together, the rtionship between him and his Fifth Sister had be closer. He would never regard her as an outsider.


    "Thank you, good junior brother." Nantian Fengyu smiled sweetly and quickly jumped into Misty Lake.


    Pata!


    All of a sudden, droplets of water flew down from the sky andnded on Yun Lintian''s head. He nced over with surprise and said. "Rain?"


    "Since the elements arepleted, the cycle of seasons is naturally formed. In the future, this ce will have aplete season like the outside world." Hongyue replied.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded as he watched as a torrent of rain poured down from the sky.


    In the distance, the children and the Wood Spirit people ran happily in the rain. Although the environment here was superb, they would eventually be bored after staying in the same weather for years.


    Seeing the raining, they were immediately overjoyed and didn''t bother to hide away.


    However, what caught Yun Lintian''s attention was the abnormal growth of the crops and the magical nts in the distance.


    Under the rain, they were growing at an astonishing speed. All the fruits on the tree were riped in almost instantly, and a lot of medicinal nts aged for several years in a span of ten minutes.


    Especially the Heavenly Sandalwood and the Serene Bamboo forest in the distance. During this period, the disciples used a lot of them to build various facilities around the ce, and the amount of them had reduced greatly.


    However, with the current miraculous growth speed, it could be said these two divine-rank trees would never go out of stock again. Everyone could use it freely without thinking.


    "This¡­" This scene shocked Yun Lintian greatly.


    Before this, the growth of the nts here was already considered heaven-defying, but now, it was several times faster than that. He didn''t know what kind of word he should use to describe it.

 Chapter 1228 Slaughter (1)

    Although Yun Lintian had read a lot of novels with this kind of time-elerating device before, it didn''t stop him from being shocked by it. In the future, as long as he continued to collect more nt species, he would neverck any resources again.


    "The tribtion should recede soon. You should prepare yourself well. There are sandbags waiting for you outside." Hongyue said with a chuckle.


    After the Golden Mountain merged with Yun Lintian, she could use her Spiritual Sense to check the outside world without hindrance. She naturally saw those people from the Azure Pce and the others. Their timing was so perfect as Yun Lintian needed some sandbags to test his newly gained power.


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he nodded. Afterward, he jumped into Misty Lake and began to adjust his condition.


    On the outside world, Wen Zhi and the others patiently looked at the catastrophic Heavenly Tribtion. Although they didn''t know who was the one that attracted it, they believed it had something to do with Yun Lintian. After all, he was the one who entered this ce beside Xing Chen and Lan Cao.


    "Look. It''s starting to wear off now." One of the practitioners in the distance eximed as he saw the lightning torrents begin to decline visibly.


    His voice immediately attracted everyone in the scene. When they looked over, they saw the rows of lightning be lesser and lesser. In a span of two minutes, all the densely packed lightning and the apocalyptic ck clouds earlier hadpletely disappeared.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixated on the entrance of the Golden Mountain Ruins. They wanted to see what kind of monster that could attract the terrifying Heavenly Might.


    After waiting for a while, nothing had changed, and everyone began to doubt whether the person was still alive.


    "Maybe that person is already dead?" One of the practitioners said uncertainly.


    "Very likely. Who could survive such a tribtion?"


    "But I didn''t see anyone there from the beginning. What exactly happened here?"


    Everyone started to discuss in a low voice, expressing their doubts.


    Lei Yi had also doubted it. He turned to Xing Li and asked. "Brother Li, why don''t you contact your young master? I heard that he had also entered the ruins."


    Xing Li shook his head. "You should know that using the transmission jade inside the ruins is impossible. Even a secret technique is useless as well."


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, everyone saw silhouettes appear outside the entrance. They were a man, a white cat, and a small child. At first nce, these three seemed to be ordinary people without any profound strength.


    However, everyone knew that an ordinary person couldn''t possibly enter the famous Golden Mountain Ruins.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Li and the others recognized them immediately. These three were none other than Yun Lintian, Linlin, and Qingqing.


    "Do it." Xing Li sent a sound transmission to Wen Zhi and Lei Yi. The two nodded slightly and flew toward Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kang.


    Meanwhile, Qing Xiaoting was relieved upon seeing Yun Lintian. However, her gaze immediately froze the next moment as she discovered Yun Lintian''s strength.


    "He¡­He has already reached the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm¡­ H-How?" On the side, Tao Kang''s eyes widened in disbelief. Even a heavenly son in the Divine Realm couldn''t achieve such a progress speed. How could Yun Lintian do it?


    Before Qing Xiaoting could say anything, she suddenly noticed Wen Zhi and Lei Yi flying in her direction. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she said. "What do you mean by this?"


    Wen Zhi paused his track a hundred meters away from Qing Xiaoting and said. "Heavenly Sword Master Qing should know our purpose very well. Let''s not waste our time, shall we?"


    Tao Kang nced at the two, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face. "Can you stop us with just the two of you? Aren''t you overestimating yourself?"


    Wen Zhi smiled and said calmly. "I naturally know your strength¡­ That''s why I bring this thing with me here."


    As his voice fell, an ancient paper scroll appeared in his hand. The moment the scroll rolled open, a picture of a vast mountain and river could be seen. Immediately, the space around Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kangpressed down, making them unable to move.


    "Great Mountain and River scroll¡­ It seems your pce master doesn''t hold back at all." Qing Xiaoting''s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at the picture scroll.


    The Great Mountain and River scroll was one of the top divine artifacts in the world. Back then, Wen Jian used this scroll to imprison a few Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s abyssal beasts and sessfully killed them.


    Wen Zhi smiled and said. "Do I have the qualification now?"


    "Do you want to go?" Tao Kang nced at Qing Xiaoting and asked.


    Qing Xiaoting didn''t answer. Rainbow profound light abruptly burst out from her body and transformed into countless rainbow sword beams, tearing the surrounding space apart.


    Wen Zhi''s face sank immediately upon seeing this scene. He quickly injected his profound energy into the picture scroll while beckoning Lei Yi to make a move.


    Lei Yi, whose body was covered with lightning sparks, had already rushed forward while releasing a terrifying lightning storm.


    BOOOM!


    The collision between the rainbow sword beams and the lightning storm immediately frightened all the profound practitioners at the scene away. With their pitiful strength, they would be courting death if they continued to stay here.


    While the battle between Qing Xiaoting and Wen Zhi erupted, Xing Li and Du Mian had already surrounded Yun Lintian.


    "Yun Lintian. You better go with us obediently." Du Mian said coldly while a two meters wide blue cauldron appeared beside him. This was the Universal Cauldron, one of the top artifacts in the world.


    Yun Lintian didn''t seem to care about Du Mian. He turned to Xing Li and said. "You must be the Star Gazing Pce''sckey. Aren''t you curious about your Young Master Xing Chen?"


    Xing Li frowned deeply upon hearing this. In fact, he had been curious about this from the moment he saw Yun Lintian appear here. With Lan Cao beside Xing Chen, it was impossible for something to happen to him.


    "What are you trying to say?" Xing Li asked coldly.


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "It''s nothing. I just want to send his ashes back to his hometown."

 Chapter 1229 Slaughter (2)

    Xing Li''s expression changed drastically. "He¡­"


    Without waiting for Xing Li to finish his sentence, Yun Lintian nodded. "Yes. He died in my hand."


    "How¡­?" Xing Li couldn''t ept the truth. In his opinion, it was impossible for Yun Lintian to win against Lan Cao.


    However, Du Mian, who stood on the side, suddenly noticed Yun Lintian''s aura. His eyes widened in disbelief as he stammered. "Y-You¡­ Your strength¡­ How?"


    When Xing Li heard this, he looked at Yun Lintian, and his pupils erged in shock.


    Before Yun Lintian entered the ruins, they had confirmed that his strength was at the Monarch Profound Realm. Even if he made progress, his profound strength should reach this high¡­ What was going on inside?


    Xing Li and Du Mian immediately thought of a possibility. Yun Lintian must have obtained a powerful inheritance inside. And it was possible that he had encountered it along with Xing Chen and Lan Cao. In the end, Yun Lintian became the ultimate winner.


    It must be so!


    Thinking of this, the two nced at each other with tacit understanding. No matter what, they had to capture Yun Lintian today.


    "Yun Lintian! Do you think you can fight us just because you have obtained an inheritance by luck?" Xing Li said coldly, and his aura surged.


    Meanwhile, Du Mian opened the cauldron''s lid, and a burst of powerful poison aura spread swiftly.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian looked at them like he was looking at two clowns. Sometimes, he wondered why these old fogeys had no brain when they lived so long. Perhaps they had gone senile?


    If he was them, Yun Lintian would have known that he could fight against the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts when he was a monarch. And now, he had already taken a step into the next realm. Why did they think they could be his opponent? Was it because of the artifact in their hands?


    "Linlin, Qingqing, can you two stay on the side first? Big brother will wrap it up real quick." Yun Lintian didn''t care about the pressure emitted by the two old men and spoke to Qingqing and Linlin softly.


    "Mhm." Qingqing and Linlin nodded obediently and jumped out off his shoulders.


    Afterward, Yun Lintian took a step forward, and his pupils glowed golden a little. His long hair floated upward even though there was no wind, followed by a surge of invisible pressure that was even stronger than the pressure from Xing Li and Du Mian.


    Xing Li''s eyes turned cold when he saw this scene. The spiritual pressure that Yun Lintian emitted seemed to enter the deepest depths of his soul and strike terror in it.


    That''s right, terror. It was a terror that came from the soul faster than their will could interpret.


    Throughout his life, Xing Li had never faced someone that could give him this feeling. Not even Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian.


    He quickly gritted his teeth and forced down the terror that shouldn''t be. An odd glint shed across his eyes as apass appeared in his hand. It was the samepass that Xing Guiren used on Yun Lintian back then.


    As white light shed, Yun Lintian could feel everything around him slow down, including himself. In the past, it was very difficult for him to fight against it, but it was totally different now.


    On the side, Du Mian ced his palm on the cauldron, and a cold wind that carried a powerful poison miasma instantly blew toward Yun Lintian.


    Wherever the miasma passed, everything on its path turned ck and wilted immediately. Even those who were watching from the ground felt like the gates of hell had opened up to devour them all. Countless people screamed in terror as a result. It could be seen how potent the poison was.


    When everyone thought Yun Lintian would be swallowed by the poison miasma, they suddenly saw him casually lift his hand toward it.


    His movement was very slow, but in Xing Li''s eyes, Yun Lintian didn''t seem affected by thepass''s power.


    Before Xing Li could make another move, he saw Yun Lintian make a grasping motion.


    In that instant, the space around him abruptly distorted, and the miasma, including the white light, dissipated. It looked like they were devoured into spatial rifts.


    Xing Li and Du Mian''s eyes widened with shock, but they had enough sense to realize that continuing their attack would be unwise.


    They nced at each other and quickly spread out while their aura surged. With a boom, the entire space shook violently. An oppressive, terrifying silence instantly enveloped a thousand kilometers of area, causing the onlookers to turn pale in fright.


    This was the true power of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm powerhouse!


    At this moment, the sky suddenly turned dark, and thousands of stars appeared on it, shining brightly.


    Xing Li floated in the air, looking down at Yun Lintian. His entire body was shrouded with starlight, making him look like a god of the sky.


    At the same time, more and more poisonous mist poured out of the cauldron in Du Mian''s hand, and it quickly locked down the space Yun Lintian was in.


    Xing Li waved his hand, and all the stars in the sky glowed several times brighter. In the next moment, countless starlight beams shot down like a giant. No matter how one looked, it was impossible to escape from it.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t move an inch. He casually made a swiping motion in front of him.


    Riiip¡ª


    As a golden lightning sh, all the starlight beams and poisonous mist were torn apart like they were nothing but a fragile curtain.


    Before the two could react, they saw Yun Lintian lift his fist, which was covered with golden metal, and make a punching motion toward Du Mian.


    In that instant, Du Mian''s heart tightened as a sense of danger arose inside. He hurriedly brought the cauldron forward, trying to block whatever that wasing with it.


    Suddenly, he could feel the space around him distorted, followed by an irresistible force.


    BOOM!


    The Universal Cauldron in front of him exploded into pieces directly. The blood arrow immediately burst out of Du Mian''s mouth as he staggered backward.


    Du Mian felt like he had just been hit by a massive mountain. His bones and muscles were directly broken!

 Chapter 1230 Slaughter (3)

    "Puff!" Du Mian spat another mouthful of blood. His face turned ghastly pale as he looked at Yun Lintian in terror.


    This scene also stunned everyone. Even Wen Zhi and Qing Xiaoting had stopped their battle and looked over.


    Everyone knew that when it came to a battle between top powerhouses, especially in the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, it would be very intense and hardly one-sided.


    However, Yun Lintian had just shattered thatmonsense. Who would have thought that a casual punch from him could defeat Du Mian directly? Not to mention Yun Lintian''s level was lower.


    "You¡­" Du Mian trembled violently as his eyes turned bloodshot. His shock and fear far exceeded even the pain he was feeling.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. He used only twenty percent of his power in the earlier attack, and it could actually shatter the divine-rank cauldron, including severely injured Du Mian in one go. This allowed him to get a good grasp of his current strength.


    It seemed if he wanted to kill Du Mian in one punch, he only needed to use thirty percent of his power.


    If Du Mian and the others knew his current thought, they would probably be shocked silly.


    On the other side, Xing Li''s entire body froze in ce. He couldn''t believe what he had just seen. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian''s current strength had surpassed him by several times. It would be stupid if he wanted to continue.


    Thinking of this, he turned around and ran immediately.


    "Huh? Why are you so hurry? Don''t you want your young master''s ashes anymore?" Yun Lintian turned around to look at Xing Li, who had already traveled more than a hundred kilometers away.


    He raised his hand to make a grasping motion. At this time, Xing Li felt a terrifying suction forceing from behind. No matter how much he wanted to run away, his body continued to draw toward Yun Lintian without any resistance.


    "He¡­ He has already mastered the spatialws here." Tao Kang gulped in shock.


    Qing Xiaoting, Wen Zhi, and Lei Yi were the same. They looked at Yun Lintian casually dragged Xing Li toward him without using much force in disbelief.


    Especially Qing Xiaoting, who had already stepped into the Divine Foundation Realm. At this moment, she believed that she couldn''t resist Yun Lintian''s power either.


    "AHHHH!" Xing Li let out the most powerful scream of his life as he released all his power, trying to escape the predicament. His speed became slower, as if he could resist Yun Lintian''s power.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the end, the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert could not be underestimated. If he didn''t do anything further, Xing Ling would definitely get away.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s aura surged as he clenched his hand, which was making a grasping motion earlier.


    Xing Li''s expression changed drastically as he perceived an even more powerful suction forceing. This time, no matter how he struggled, his body uncontrobly flew toward Yun Lintian at the fastest speed.


    Pa!


    The next moment, Xing Li''s neck flew into Yun Lintian''s hand. Being held like a chicken, Xing Li''s face was full of horror. Throughout his life, he had never been afraid of anyone before, but at this moment, he was terrified to the point he wanted to pee.


    Yun Lintian stared into Xing Li''s eyes and said. "In the beginning, I have no enmity with the Star Gazing Pce, but all of you keep finding me trouble again and again. At that time, my strength was too weak to resist you, but it''s different now."


    Boundless killing intent radiated from Yun Lintian''s golden eyes as he said coldly. "I will take the interest first. As for the whole debt, I will ask Xing Tengfei to pay itter."


    Crack!


    Yun Lintian exerted his grasping strength and broke Xing Li''s neck directly.


    The crackling sound echoed throughout the space, prating everyone''s soul. They looked nkly at Yun Lintian and Xing Li''s lifeless body in his hand as if their brains had stopped working.


    A Phoenix me appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand, burning Xing Li''s body into ashes.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Du Mian and said expressionlessly. "Your turn."


    "Ugh¡­ Don''t¡­" Before Du Mian could scream, Yun Lintian had already sent a punch across the space. The force immediately shattered Du Mian''s head into pieces.


    Everyone came back to their sense upon seeing this scene. They looked at Yun Lintian as if witnessing a devil from hell.


    Without waiting further, those onlookers turned around and ran with their lives. Although they had no grievance with Yun Lintian, they didn''t dare to bet on their lives. What if Yun Lintian wanted to silence all of them?


    Yun Lintian slowly turned to look at Wen Zhi and Lei Yi in the distance, causing them to shudder involuntarily. Without hesitation, they released all of their power and rushed out with all they had.


    Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kang returned to their senses and wanted to stop them, but it was toote. Wen Zhi and Lei Yi had already traveled more than five hundred kilometers.


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind blew past them as Qing Xiaoting, and Tao Kang saw Yun Lintian''s figure reappear above Wen Zhi like a ghost.


    Yun Lintian raised his fist that was covered with golden metal and punched toward Wen Zhi, who hastily threw the Great Mountain and River scroll toward him.


    BOOOM!


    The picture scroll broke into pieces instantly upon Yun Lintian''s fist touching it. At the same time, the momentum carried by the punch went straight toward Wen Zhi''s abdomen, causing a jet of blood to spray out of thetter''s mouth.


    Then, Yun Lintian swept his leg, which was also covered with golden metal, toward Wen Zhi''s head.


    "NOOO!" Wen Zhi screamed for his life as he saw the kicke over. He couldn''t make put up any resistance as Yun Lintian''s leg had already hit his head.


    Bang!


    Wen Zhi''s head broke into pieces by the kick, and his lifeless body was sent flying into the distance before a Phoenix me burst out, reducing it to ashes.


    In the distance, Lei Yi shivered nonstop as he saw this scene. His wrinkled face was pale as a white sheet.


    At this moment, he regretted it deeply. Originally, with Lei Zhenxiang''s rtionship with Yun Lintian, the Divine Thunder Pce could stand on the same side as him. However, Lei Yubai''s greed ruined everything and possibly his life soon.

 Chapter 1231 Situation

    "We''re wrong¡­ Everything is wrong¡­." Lei Yi muttered to himself regretfully. At this point, he hadpletely given up on escaping.


    Yun Lintian had already appeared a few steps from him. He looked at Lin Yi and said. "Out of my enemies, your Divine Thunder Pce, in fact, has the least enmity with me. I really don''t understand why your leader chooses Lei Jun over Lei Zhenxiang. No matter how talented he is, he can''t be anything more than a pampered young master."


    "Even if Lei Yubai wants to control the Divine Thunder Pce himself, the way he dealt with Lei Zhenxiang is probably the most stupid thing he did.":


    If Yun Lintian was Lei Yubai, he would make sure that Lei Zhenxiang''s grandfather was no longer around before dealing with Lei Zhenxiang. Otherwise, he would have to keep Lei Zhenxiang, who could be a hidden danger, alive, as Lei Yubai did.


    This was the fatal mistake Lei Yubai made.


    Hearing this, Lei Yi suddenlyughed. "Heh¡­ Haha! You are right. Lei Yubai has overestimated himself. He thought that he could control everything, but in fact, it was the opposite."


    He shook his head and said calmly. "Do it."


    Yun Lintian looked at the old man who had resigned himself for a while and said. "You can leave."


    Lei Yi frowned and said. "You don''t have to pity me. I came here to capture you like the three of them."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I let you go not because I''m pitying you but rather because you still have some uses when Brother Lei takes the Divine Thunder Pce back."


    Hearing this, Lei Yi stared deeply at Yun Lintian for a long time and said. "I understand."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    "Congrattions. Your strength has improved again." At this moment, Qing Xiaoting flew over and said with a smile. "Looks like I will need your protection in the future."


    Yun Lintian turned around to look at her with a smile. "Thank you foring here."


    "Can you tell me? How did you do it?" Tao Kang asked curiously. He really wanted to know what kind of miraculous encounter Yun Lintian had to make his strength improve by leaps and bounds like this.


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply. He waved his hand, and the ground below shook violently. Soon, everyone at the scene saw the Golden Mountain Ruins detach itself from the surrounding ground and float into the air.


    The whole piece of goldennd was like an inverted mountain several hundred kilometers tall.


    Tao Kang and the others were dumbfounded by the scene, and they subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian.


    "You¡­" Tao Kang didn''t know what to say at the moment. What Yun Lintian had just done was nothing but proof that the ruins had fallen into his hand. He could only look at Yun Lintian nkly.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand again, and the Golden Mountain shrunk its size into a palm-sized mountain-shaped object beforending on his hand.


    At the same time, he pointed his finger upward, and dark clouds immediately gathered in the sky. Soon, torrents of rain immediately poured down into the massive crater that was left behind by the departure of the Golden Mountain.


    "This rain¡­" Qing Xiaoting could perceive the abundance of profound energy in the downpours. Although it hadn''t reached the Profound Spiritual Liquid''s level, it was rich enough to make any profound practitionerpete for it.


    Yun Lintian looked at the onlookers in the far distance and said loudly. "This ce will soon transform into a profoundke. Any practitioner cane here to practice. It will be free and not managed by anyone."


    "If there''s anyone trying to make it theirs, you can contact the Heavenly Sword Pce directly, and they will take care of it."


    The practitioners were stunned for a moment and were delighted. They hurriedly expressed their gratitude and looked forward to seeing the birth of the profoundke.


    Qing Xiaoting looked at Yun Lintian and said jokingly. "You take advantage of my Heavenly Sword Pce again."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "This cannot be helped. I really have no suitable candidate to control this ce."


    He paused briefly and asked. "What''s the current situation?"


    It had been almost eight months since he was isted from the outside world. He didn''t know what was going on around the world right now.


    Qing Xiaoting''s expression became serious when she heard this question. "The situation is not optimistic. The Poison Valley started their attacks on every continent five months ago. Thanks to the countermeasures you have prepared, the Western, Southern, and Northern Continent didn''t suffer much."


    "However, Mirage Ind is different. They couldst for two months before evacuating to the Northern Continent."


    She took a deep breath and said further. "Meanwhile, the Central Continent suffered the most. Many coastal cities had been destroyed and upied by them. Although I had sent a lot of people to help them, their number was too great."


    "Moreover, the four pces have never sent anyone to deal with it. The so-called alliance is nothing but an empty shell as we have expected. Those people below were the ones who sacrificed in the end."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and asked. "How''s their strength?"


    "A few Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts have appeared, but they mostly presided over the situation. As long as the experts on our sides didn''t act, they wouldn''t as well." Qing Xiaoting replied. "As for monarch-level, there were plenty of them. More than what we have predicted."


    "It seems they are holding back and waiting for Yin Weizhe toe out first." Yun Lintian touched his chin and said.


    "What about the Chaotic Sea Region?" He asked.


    Qing Xiaoting''s face turned solemn as she replied. "The spatial disturbance around that ce has decreased drastically in recent months. Some people could even enter the ce freely. However, none of them havee out so far."


    "Yin Weizhe is likely waiting for something." Tao Kang expressed his opinion. "With his strength, this level of spatial disturbance is no longer a threat, but he chose to stay there further."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. If there was anything that could make Yin Weizhe stay behind, it must be the Spatial Wheel¡­ It seemed he had to make a trip soon.

 Chapter 1232 Doubts

    "There''s another thing I should tell you." Qing Xiaoting said further. "Wen Tian has been imprisoned by Wen Jian. ording to the investigations, Wen Tian had obtained something from the Dragon''s Offerings Mythical Realm. It''s likely to be the inheritance of the Azure Dragon."


    "I believe that Wen Jian is trying to snatch it away from him. If that''s the case, his strength should be higher than before."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. From the look of Qingxuan back then, he had already known something.


    "He has never appeared again?" He asked.


    Qing Xiaoting shook her head. "I''ve been checking on them. They are very quiet. Even Wen Tianjun has also gone missing for months now."


    "As for Xing Tengfei, he''s even more secretive. I can''t feel his aura at all."


    She frowned deeply and said. "They will certainlye up with a big move soon. And if I guess correctly, it should be something rted to the spatial tunnel."


    "Do you know the spatial tunnel''s location?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I know, but that ce is heavily guarded by them. There are also a lot of killing formations over there. I alone cannot break into it." Qing Xiaoting replied.


    "Is that so?" Yun Lintian touched his chin and said. "Please share the location."


    White light shed from Qing Xiaoting''s finger, and it drilled into Yun Lintian''s forehead.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian said in surprise. "I didn''t expect there''s such a ce beneath the Central Continent."


    The spatial tunnel''s location was exactly right beneath the Central Continent. It was an isted space simr to a mythical realm.


    Furthermore, it was also the ce where the world''s core was located. The world''s core was something that generated profound energy in this world. Lin Zixuan had told Yun Lintian before about this, and if he wanted to change the energy flow, he had to make a change to the core.


    "Four thousand years ago, this ce was jointly controlled by the founder of the nine pces, but things had changed after the war. In the end, the control rights fell into the hands of the Star Gazing Pce and the Azure Pce." Qing Xiaoting exined.


    Yun Lintian looked at Qing Xiaoting in doubt. With her ability, how could she forfeit it?


    Qing Xiaoting seemed to see through his thoughts. She exined. "At that time, my pce and the others lost a lot of people in the war. Meanwhile, the Star Gazing and Azure Pce didn''t lose much. It would be unwise to fight them for the rights that weren''t useful for us."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner upon hearing this. It was true as she said, with or without it, it didn''t change much for them.


    "Unfortunately, it''s different now. It would be better if we could control it." He said gently.


    Qing Xiaoting didn''t say anything as it was apparent.


    "Oh right." Qing Xiaoting suddenly remembered something. "Do you know the new Endless Dream Dancing Hall Master? Her name is Murong Xue."


    "It''s my Second Sister." Yun Lintian was surprised. "What happened to her?"


    "No wonder¡­ She had contacted me during these months and provided me a lot of information." Qing Xiaoting exined.


    "By the way, do you know the dancing hall''s background?" Yun Lintian asked. He had always wondered about the Endless Dream Dancing Hall''s background as they seemed to exist for a very long time.


    "They are a force from the Divine Realm." Tao Kang was the one who answered. "Both Endless Dream and Red Lotus Dancing Hall. They are renowned dancing halls in the Divine Realm."


    "It was said there are Divine Emperors behind them. I don''t know if it''s true but very likely."


    Yun Lintian looked at Tao Kang in surprise.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I was their customer before." Tao Kang replied with an embarrassing smile. As a disciple of the Blissful Mountain Sect, a dancing hall and brothel were naturally his favorite ces to visit.


    He quickly changed the topic. "They came here a little earlier than me. A few decades before the war four thousand years ago. At first, I was surprised as well."


    "Do you know why theye here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Tao Kang shook his head. "I asked them before, but they didn''t tell me. I couldn''t force them as well."


    "You couldn''t?" Yun Lintian gave Tao Kang a weird look. "You mean there is someone as powerful as you behind them?"


    Tao Kang answered. "She''s far stronger than me. Although I came from the Divine Realm, I raised my strength here. Meanwhile, she was a genuine divine practitioner beforeing here. No matter how powerful my profound technique is, the gap is still there."


    "And if I had truly forced her, I wouldn''t be here and talk to you like this."


    He paused briefly and said with a serious expression. "However, I can guess one or two things. They should be sent here for a mission, and that mission is rted to the secret of this world."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. He was sure that the mission they got was rted to the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance. Perhaps they wanted to snatch it like the others?


    Suddenly, his expression changed slightly. Since Murong Xue was their new hall master, she definitely knew about the mission. If the mission was indeed about the Beyond Heaven King, she was definitely able to guess his identity by now.


    Why would she help him then?


    It wasn''t that Yun Lintian was overthinking about it, but it was reasonable to suspect her motive¡­ It seemed he had to contact herter.


    "What''s your n?" Qing Xiaoting asked. With Yun Lintian''s current strength, it would be no problem for him to openly fight the four pces.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Yun Lintian said. "Like I said before, our true enemy is the Poison Valley. At least we must find a way to restrain them before waging war with those pces."


    He thought for a moment and said. "I''ll contact my people first, and we will think about it together."


    Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kang had no objection.


    After theke was formed, Yun Lintian took his personal skyship out and left the scene with everyone. His destination was the Long n.

 Chapter 1233 The True Purpose (1)

    The news about Yun Lintian and the disappearance of the Golden Mountain Ruins had spread out very quickly. When Yun Lintian arrived at the Long n, everyone had already known about it.


    "Your strength¡­ This is incredible." Inside the hall, Long Jinwei looked at Yun Lintian with an incredible expression.


    Meanwhile, Long Ying and the other elders were numb by his miraculous progress speed and didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "What about Xing Chen and Lan Cao? I heard that they had also entered the ruins." Long Ying asked.


    Yun Lintian calmly fed Qingqing and Linlin pastries and answered. "Xing Chen and Lan Cao died in my hand. Before dying, they had obtained a Devil Emperor''s blood, and their strength had already reached the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm."


    "Devil Emperor''s blood?" Long Ying and the others were confused.


    "It''s a Divine Emperor''s blood." Yun Lintian then proceeded to exin about the Great Seven Devils and the Devil Realm.


    When everyone listened to this, their expression turned heavy immediately. They had lived for so long, yet they had no idea there was such a terrifying existence in this world.


    "We can''t find his avatar at all?" Long Jinwei asked.


    ording to Mo Ke''s words, his big brother, Mo Tian, had sessfully sent his avatar to this world.


    From Hongyue''s words, this Mo Tian was the strongest devil in the Devil Realm. His strength was a bit inferior to the Beyond Heaven King and could rival any God Emperors of the Divine Realm¡­ If that was the case, his avatar could not be underestimated in the slightest.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Although I don''t know about his strength, unless he takes the initiative toe out, I don''t think we can find him."


    "This is troublesome." Long Ying frowned deeply. This Mo Tian was a huge hidden danger that had no way to guard against it.


    "Let''s put this matter aside first. I want to ask everyone something." Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and said. "Before Xing Chen died, he told me that the invaders from the Abyssal World came here for something. Do you know what it is?"


    Long Ying and the other elders nced at each other in confusion. From their expressions, they didn''t seem to know about it.


    Yun Lintian took the memory crystal out and said. "This is Xing Chen''s memory crystal. Let''s see it together."


    He then injected his profound energy into it. The next moment, white light shed and expanded in the air. A scene where Xing Chen stood behind a secret door appeared in front of everyone.


    From the look of it, he was clearly trying to spy on someone inside the room.


    "How''s the negotiation?" A male voice resounded.


    Long Ying''s eyes narrowed upon hearing this voice. "It''s Wen Jian''s voice."


    "Their offers are much lesser than what they gave Qu Changsheng. I haven''t agreed with them yet." Xing Tengfei''s voice resounded.


    "Qu Changsheng?" Long Ying and the other elders nced at each other when they heard this name. This Qu Changsheng was no other than the Longevity Monarch.


    "Hmph! That bastard took advantage when we were unaware of it and robbed our chances away. Don''t let me see him in the Divine Realmter." Another aged voice echoed.


    "Thankfully, that idiot woman surnamed Yun meddled in. Otherwise, we would be gone by now."


    "This voice¡­ Du Shoushan?" Long Ying''s brows jumped fiercely.


    Du Shoushan was the founder of the Myriad Pill Pce. In the past, the Long n suffered a lot from this person''s underhand methods.


    "Let''s not talk about that. We should settle this deal as soon as possible so that we can leave right away when the spatial tunnel opens next time. Tell me the details." Wen Jian said.


    "Last time, they sent Qu Changsheng and the others to the Profound Mystery Academy, but this time, they promise to send us to a mid-level sect called Sky Pce Sect. We can directly be an inner disciple there." Xing Tengfei said.


    "Although I believe this Sky Pce Sect is not bad, I don''t think it''sparable to the Profound Mystery Academy."


    The scene went silent for a moment, and Du Shoushan''s voice could be heard. "How many?"


    "Fifty." Xing Tengfei replied. "That''s the maximum quota they can give us."


    "It''s not enough." Du Shoushan''s voice carried a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "It can''t be helped. Maybe it''s time for you to choose your descendants now." Xing Tengfei said calmly.


    "Have you ever wondered why those people want this world''s core so much?" Du Shoushan went silent for a moment and asked.


    Seeing no one answer, he said further. "After that war, many mythical realms continue to appear one after another. I suspect that it''s rted to this matter. Why don''t we try to unravel the mystery by ourselves? Perhaps there would be an unexpected gain."


    Listening to this point, Yun Lintian and the others immediately looked at each other. Whoever these people negotiated with, they actually wanted to take the world''s core away.


    It was no wonder Xing Chen said once it happened, this world was doomed.


    "You can try it by yourself." Xing Tengfei said. There was a hint of mockery in his voice. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to do it, but rather, he didn''t have the ability.


    In the past, Xing Tengfei sent people to investigate the world''s core, but they all ended up losing their lives in the end.


    Moreover, his Star Gazing Divination Art told him that he should stay away from it as far as he could. This was why he had never tried to unravel whatever mystery behind it.


    "How to guarantee it?" Wen Jian''s voice resounded.


    Xing Tengfei replied. "They said they will send ten Divine Kings over this time. One of them will take us away."


    "Ten Divine Kings?" Du Shoushan was surprised. "Look like they are determined to take it away this time."


    "Because of Yun Wushuang''s interventionst time, they don''t dare to be careless anymore." Xing Tengfei said.


    "We should ept it. There''s no second Yun Wushuang next time. By then, we won''t be able to get anything." Du Shoushan expressed his opinion.

 Chapter 1234 The True Purpose (2)

    "Although it looks like we have the upper hand because only natives of this world can take the core out, in fact, we have no choice at all. Once they decide to discard us, we will get nothing by then." Du Shoushan said further.


    Du Shoushan didn''t understand this point. For some reason, those people from the Divine Realm somehow could not take the world''s core away. It had to be natives of this world. This was the reason everyone here could negotiate with them.


    Xing Tengfei went silent for a while and said. "This is it."


    A momentter, Wen Jian''s voice resounded. "You can tell them that we will ept the condition, but they need to break the seal around the world''s core by themselves. We will only be responsible for taking it away."


    "Also, we will open the tunnel in a hundred years."


    At this moment, Xing Chen quietly slipped away, and the white light slowly dissipated along with the memory crystal.


    Silence nketed the hall as everyone had a frown on their face.


    "Who were they negotiated with? This doesn''t seem to be the Abyssal Beast." Long Yan asked in doubt.


    "Maybe people from the Divine Realm?" Long Hu said with a serious expression. "Do you remember it? Although we were busy fighting the enemy, I saw with my own eyes that Fairy Yun used a forbidden technique to push back a terrifying auraing from the tunnel."


    "I always believed that they were the reinforcement from the Abyssal World, but it didn''t seem like it after thinking about it again. That aura didn''t seem to contain any Abyssal Energy."


    "They must be another group." Long Ying nodded in agreement. "We should ask Big Brother Shen about it. He stood closest to the tunnel at that time."


    While the others were discussing, Yun Lintianmunicated with Hongyue in his mind. "Do you know something about this, Hongyue?"


    "Judging from the way they talked, the other party should be a force from the Divine Realm instead of those people from the Abyssal World. As for why they want to take the world''s core away, I can only guess about it." Hongyue replied.


    "In the past, there was a certain force called Myriad Star Hunting Hall. This group specialized in hunting the world''s core of those dying stars. They can be considered a group of pirates."


    "However, they had somehow gone missing for years. No one has ever seen them again. Although it''s unlikely to be them, we cannotpletely rule them out."


    She paused briefly and said further. "As for those who covet the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy, I don''t think they care about the world''s core."


    "What is the Profound Mystery Academy?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "The Profound Mystery Academy is the most prestigious academy in the Divine Realm. It locates in the Profound Mystery God Emperor Realm. Many Divine Emperors would send their descendants to the academy for enlightenment¡­ In my opinion, it''s a ce where peoplepete for fame." Hongyue exined.


    "If you could be the leader of that generation, you would gain a lot of fame¡­ It''s funny, right? But you will understandter that it''s all about faces in the Divine Realm."


    "I see." Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "From your description of the academy, it must use a lot of connections to enter, right? Since the other party could arrange a ce in the academy for Qu Changsheng, wouldn''t this mean this person or groupes from a powerful background?"


    "Indeed," Hongyue responded. "Moreover, since they could send ten Divine Kings over, they must be at least a Divine Emperor-level force. It should be those from the upper-level realms. However, there are too many to guess."


    "As for the Sky Pce Sect, I don''t seem to have an impression of them."


    "So the clue ends here." Yun Lintian rubbed his brows slightly.


    The situation had be moreplicated than before. First, it was the invaders from the Abyssal World and those who coveted the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance. Now, adding this unknown force again.


    He suddenly thought of something and said to himself. "Empress Yun told me to destroy the spatial tunnel¡­ Could it be because of this?"


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue was frowning as well. This world was supposed to be an ordinary lower star that the Beyond Heaven King randomly chose to ce his legacy here.


    However, the current situation said otherwise. Everything was getting more mysterious andplicated.


    "If you want to know, you can find Xing Tengfei and Wen Jian directly. With your current strength, they won''t be able to resist you." Hongyue suddenly said.


    "You are right." Yun Lintian came back to his sense. It was as Hongyue said. Why would he keep thinking about it when he could ask Xing Tengfei directly?


    "However, I suggest that you should visit Yun Xia first," Hongyue said further.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. It was a good idea to tell Yun Xia about it. Perhaps she coulde up with an answer.


    He raised his head to look at Long Jinwei and the others. "I will go to Xing Tengfei directly in a few days. I would like to trouble everyone to restrain the Poison Valley for the time being."


    Long Jinwei frowned slightly and asked. "Wouldn''t it be too hasty?"


    Although he knew that Yun Lintian could ughter a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert like a chicken, Xing Tengfei was different. Not to mention his divination art. Perhaps he had already predicted something ahead and made a preparation for Yun Lintian. This could be risky.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. His aura suddenly burst out, and everyone in the hall was immediately pressed down by the irresistible pressure that came from him.


    Long Jinwei and the others were shocked to the core. Each one of them here had the strength that could rival the Divine Foundation Realm, but they were actually suppressed by Yun Lintian to this extent¡­ What a monster!


    Yun Lintian retracted his aura and said. "I can safely say that any Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts are not my opponent now. And I am confident to go against any high level of the Divine Foundation Realm powerhouses."


    Long Jinwei and the others didn''t question Yun Lintian''s strength anymore after experiencing it themselves.


    "Leave it to us." Long Jinwei said solemnly.

 Chapter 1235 The Truth (1)

    "So this is the Star Gazing Pce." Standing on the deck, Yun Lintian looked at various tall towers below with great interest. As its name suggested, the Star Gazing Pce was surely full of star-gazing towers.


    "These towers are forming a star diagram to attract the star energy." On the side, Long Ying said.


    In order to ensure Yun Lintian''s safety, Long Jinwei insisted on letting her apany Yun Lintian on this trip. In the end, Yun Lintian had no choice but to ept it.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly as he looked at the twenty-odd towers below attracting star energy.


    "Who''s there!?" A cold voice resounded, and a middle-aged man appeared in the air several meters from the skyship.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised about it as he intentionally came here without concealing his aura.


    He looked at the old man and said. "I am Yun Lintian. Tell your ancestor that I have something to ask him."


    As he spoke this, he prepared to engage in battle at any moment. However, the next scene surprised him greatly.


    The middle-aged man wasn''t angry as Yun Lintian expected. Instead, he became respectful and said. "It turns out to be Sect Master Yun. Ancestor has been waiting for you for a long time. Pleasee with me."


    Yun Lintian nced at Long Ying and saw thetter frown slightly.


    "As expected from an old fox like him¡­ What is your decision?" Long Ying asked through a sound transmission.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it much and readily epted the middle-aged man''s invitation. "Let''s go."


    "This way, please." The middle-aged man made an inviting gesture and flew away.


    Yun Lintian took Linlin, Qingqing, and Long Ying with him and followed the middle-aged man behind.


    Soon, the middle-aged man brought Yun Lintian''s group to the plum blossom garden. This ce looked ordinary, but in fact, it was full of formations.


    "Ancestor, Sect Master Yun is here." The middle-aged man stood at the entrance and said respectfully.


    "Oh? He''s here? Let him enter." Xing Tengfei''s voice resounded from a distance.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man bowed and made an inviting gesture toward Yun Lintian. "Please."


    Yun Lintian nodded and took a step into the garden, followed closely by Long Ying.


    The two of them walked along a passage full of plum trees on both sides for a while before arriving at an open space with a small pond and a pavilion at the center.


    ? Inside the pavilion, Yun Lintian saw an old man d in in white calmly sip a tea. His body exuded no aura, but Yun Lintian could feel abundant energy within it. It was even more abundant than Long Shen.


    This person was no other than the ancestor of the Star Gazing Pce, Xing Tengfei.


    "You''re here? Please take a seat." Xing Tengfei put down the teacup and turned to look at Yun Lintian. His face was calm as if Yun Lintian and he weren''t enemies before.


    While Long Ying looked at Xing Tengfei vigntly, Yun Lintian calmly walked into the pavilion and sat opposite Xing Tengfei.


    Xing Tengfei poured four cups of tea for everyone and nced at Linlin and Qingqing. "As expected from the legendary divine beast and true spirit. They are surely extraordinary."


    He took a sip of tea and said further. "Presumably, you are here for the world''s core matter. Am I correct?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t seem surprised by Xing Tengfei''s prediction. He calmly sipped the tea and said. "Indeed. I am here for this matter."


    Xing Tengfei looked at the young man strangely and asked. "You''re not afraid I will put poison in it?"


    "Did you?" Yun Lintian put the cup down and asked with a smile.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and Xing Tengfei suddenlyughed. "Haha! You''re really as what people said. If I don''t see your bone''s age by myself, I definitely think you are an old monster."


    "It''s not surprising that Xing Chen and Lan Cao died in your hands."


    Yun Lintian had no intention of talking about this topic further. He asked. "Can you tell me now?"


    Xing Tengfei didn''t exin right away. Instead, he asked. "How much do you know about this matter?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t know much. The only thing I know is that you''re making a deal with someone."


    "So the one who sneaked around that day was indeed my good grandson Xing Chen." Xing Tengfei said calmly.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly upon hearing this. Since Xing Tengfei knew that someone was spying on him. Why didn''t he do anything?


    Xing Tengfei seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s mind. He exined. "In everyone''s eyes, I am a ruthless man that can kill anyone to achieve my goal, but I am not heartless enough to kill my blood-rted descendant. Especially a good seedling like Xing Chen."


    "Furthermore, I was the only one who discovered this at that time. Once I made a move, Wen Jian and Du Shoushan would never let Xing Chen go... Besides, that information is not that important. Even if it did leak out in the end, it wouldn''t affect me much."


    "On the contrary, Xing Chen is not a stupid person. He will never tell this to anyone because he will expose himself by doing that."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly as it made sense. It seemed Xing Tengfei knew his grandson like the back of his hand.


    Xing Tengfei leaned back slightly and said. "Four thousand years ago, before the war had urred, we had received a contact from a man who called himself Myriad Star Divine Emperor."


    "This person imed to be a Divine Emperor of the Myriad Star Realm. It wasn''t me, Wen Jian, and Du Shoushan who he had contacted but also various powerhouses¡­ Your Ancestor, Yun Wushuang, was also one of them."


    "This Myriad Star Divine Emperor offered us various opportunities in exchange for us to take the world''s core out and giving it to him. As for me, he said that I am suitable to practice his Myriad Star Divine Art and wanted to ept me into his faction."


    "So it''s him!" Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.

 Chapter 1236 The Truth (2)

    "Who is he?" Yun Lintian knew that Hongyue must know this so-called Myriad Star Divine Emperor.


    Hongyue didn''t reply right away. She seemed to think of something for a while and said. "It seems the problem is bigger than we thought. Let''s hear him out first, and we will talk about itter."


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask anything further and continued to listen to Xing Tengfei.


    Xing Tengfei looked at Yun Lintian and sighed softly. "Your strength might reach an astonishing level already, but you are too young and have all the time ahead of you. You probably have no idea how desperate people like me are to seek a higher path."


    "When I heard about the offer, I did lose my mind and couldn''t wait to say yes right away. Thankfully, I managed to maintain my rationality in the end."


    He then smiled apologetically. "Sorry, I couldn''t help saying this."


    "What happened in the end?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "While I was considering the pros and cons, someone was faster than everyone. He was Qu Changsheng, whose known as the Longevity Monarch." Xing Tengfei said with a gloomy expression.


    "This old bastard secretly contacted the Myriad Star Divine Emperor and promised thetter to take the world''s core away behind our backs."


    "When the spatial tunnel opened, and people from the other worlds poured in, Qu Changsheng used this chance to destroy the seal around the world''s core with the help of the Divine King that was sent over by the Myriad Star Divine Emperor."


    "At the critical moment, Yun Wushuang used her power to stop them and pushed them back to where they came from."


    "Seeing the mission fail, Qu Changsheng used this chance to slip away with that Divine King through the spatial tunnel. It was not just him, but many people had also followed him."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and asked. "As far as I know, it was you who plotted against herter."


    To everyone''s surprise, Xing Tengfei admitted honestly. "That''s right. I had indeed forced her to leave this world."


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he stared straight at the old man in front of him.


    "At that time, Yun Wushuang''s strength could be considered the number one in the world. If I didn''t take advantage of her weakening period, I would never have this chance again." Xing Tengfei said further.


    He took a sip of tea and continued. "I think you should understand it. When you reach a certain height, you will always want to go higher. To me and everyone, including Qu Changsheng, Yun Wushuang is like a ceiling of this world. As long as she exists, everyone will feel like something is pressing on their head all the time. "


    He smiled at Yun Lintian and said. "I believe you know it well. This feeling."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He understood what Xing Tengfei tried to say, but Xing Tengfei didmit an unforgivable crime against Yun Wushuang and Lin Xinyao.


    Facing Yun Lintian''s cold gaze, Xing Tengfei didn''t feel anything. He continued. "I wee you anytime if you want to avenge her or settle our grievance."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at the old man for a while and gradually calmed down. "Why don''t you leave this world since you can open the spatial tunnel anytime?"


    "As you have already guessed. I don''t dare." Xing Tengfei replied calmly. "The word Divine Realm is very tempting, but it also scares me since going there means a new beginning. I will have to climb from the lowest point again."


    "I hade into contact with those people from the Divine Realmst time. Do you know what they called us?" Xing Tengfei suddenly asked.


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, he said further. "They called us a maggot from the lower realm."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly upon hearing this.


    Xing Tengfeiughed and said. "Well, they are not wrong. We are indeed maggotspared to them."


    He paused briefly and continued. "As for controlling the spatial tunnel, you have misunderstood it. No one can control it."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian frowned.


    "The spatial tunnel has existed since ancient times and will open every four thousand years. All we could do is seal the surrounding area." Xing Tengfei exined.


    "What about the world''s core?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Xing Tengfei shook his head. "I have no idea about it. That ce is protected by an extremely powerful seal. Unless you''re a Divine King, it is impossible to break it. The only thing we could do about it is to divert the direction of the energy flow that emits from it."


    "However, there was something strange about it." Xing Tengfei frowned slightly as he recalled the scene in the past. "When that Divine King broke the seal back then, everything in that area slowed down to the point it was as if time had frozen."


    "Time had frozen?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Could it be the core has the power of time?" He said in his mind. "If that''s the case, then everything about the looping event can be exined."


    At this moment, Yun Lintian immediately thought of Empress Yun''s words. There was a high chance the spatial tunnels and the world''s core were somehow connected to each other.


    "Very likely," Hongyue said. "The power of time is the most precious and mysterious thing in the universe. It''s normal for those people behind the Myriad Star Divine Emperor to covet it."


    "People behind him? What do you mean?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "In short, this Myriad Star Divine Emperor is nothing but an errand boy for a group of God Emperors behind him. I will exin about itter. Now, you should check the world''s core out." Hongyue replied.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He didn''t ask about it further and looked at Xing Tengfei. "I want to check the world''s core out."


    "No problem. I have already expected this." Xing Tengfei nodded slightly and waved his hand. A small ck token appeared on the table as he said. "This is my token. You take it there, and those people won''t bother you."


    Yun Lintian nced at the token slightly and put it away before saying. "I will settle the grievance between uster."


    Afterward, he stood up and walked out.


    "Sure." Xing Tengfei responded with a smile while watching Yun Lintian disappear from his sight with a meaningful gaze.

 Chapter 1237 Four God Emperors (1)

    After Yun Lintian left, Xing Yongnian walked into the garden and bowed respectfully toward Xing Tengfei.


    He raised his head and asked in doubt. "Why did you let him go, father?"


    Xing Tengfei took a sip of tea and nced at his son. "I didn''t let him go, but I had no ability to hold him back."


    A look of shock appeared on Xing Yongnian''s face as he said in disbelief. "His strength¡­ has already reached that high?"


    "His strength cannot be measured withmonsense from the beginning¡­ If we fight head-on, I don''t think anyone in this world can be his opponent." Xing Tengfei said calmly.


    "Moreover, he had obviously noticed the formation here but still came without fear. Do you know what this means?"


    Xing Yongnian''s face turned solemn as he replied. "But our Star Annihtion Formation is not weak either. Was he truly not afraid?"


    Xing Yongnian looked at his son and said calmly. "Do you know what happened to Lan Cao?¡­ The soul contract I ced in him was broken by himself."


    Xing Yongnian frowned deeply upon hearing this. There were two ways of breaking the soul contract. The first one was Lan Cao died, and the second one was that Lan Cao''s strength had exceeded the master''s¡­


    At this moment, his eyes gradually widened in disbelief. "Father, you mean¡­?"


    Xing Tengfei said expressionlessly. "Without a doubt, his strength had already reached the peak level of the Divine Foundation Realm before his death."


    "Even so, he had still lost his life to Yun Lintian."


    His words were like a sledgehammer struck on Xing Yongnian''s head, causing him to feel dizzy for a moment.


    As the pce master, he naturally knew how powerful Lan Cao was in his heyday. It could be said Lan Cao was only seconded to Wen Jian, who was regarded as the number one expert in the world.


    It was difficult to imagine how powerful he had be after reaching the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm.


    However, Lan Cao, who had surpassed Wen Jian by miles, still ended up getting killed by Yun Lintian¡­ What was this mean? It meant not a single person in this world could be Yun Lintian''s opponent!


    "Then¡­ Why didn''t he attack us?" Xing Yongnian managed to calm down and asked in confusion. Based on the grudge between Yun Lintian and the Star Gazing Pce, it was impossible for him to let the pce go¡­ Why would he leave like that?


    "He has many things to worry about at the moment." Xing Tengfei expressed his opinion. "Although the Star Annihtion Formation could not kill him, he would need to spend a lot of energy to deal with it. Once the war breaks out, it''s uncertain who woulde out on top in the end."


    "He is someone who acts cautiously for all his life. Even if his strength has already reached an unparalleled level, he won''t be foolish enough to start an uncertain battle."


    Speaking to this point, Xing Tengfei sighed and said. "I have been calcting others all my life, and all of them are going well ording to my ns. Even Yun Wushuang back then suffered in my hands¡­ Unfortunately, this time is entirely different. Being Yun Lintian''s enemy is probably the biggest mistake I have made."


    Xing Yongnian looked at his father''s tired appearance with incredulity. Throughout his life, he had never seen his father like this.


    He took a deep breath and said. "He will definitely not leave like this the next time we meet. What should we do, father?"


    Xing Tengfei didn''t say anything but a cold glint could be seen shing through his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    ***


    After boarding the skyship, Yun Lintian took another nce at the Star Gazing Pce.


    Earlier, he could feel the unfathomable powering from the surrounding when he sat in the pavilion. Without a doubt, it came from the formation that he was aware of it the moment he entered the garden.


    Although he was confident that he could still kill Xing Tengfei, there was no guarantee that he would get injured. Not to mention it would put Long Ying, Linlin, and Qingqing in danger.


    Hence, he decided to back off first. Anyway, he wouldn''t let Xing Tengfei go next time.


    "You''ve made the right decision to back off." Hongyue''s voice resounded. "If I''m not mistaken, that formation is the Star Annihtion Formation from the Myriad Star Realm. Although its power is only one-tenth of its original one, it is enough to severely injure you."


    "That strong?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly.


    "Well, if you go all out, it should be no problem to break it, but you will also consume a lot of energy. At that time, Xing Tengfei could beat you with a number." Hongyue said casually.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "At least this trip is not in vain."


    "Are you going to check the world''s core right away?" On the side, Long Ying asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Yes. However, I will go alone this time."


    Long Ying wanted to say something but held back in the end. She knew that she had be a burden this time. If she didn''te here with him, perhaps Yun Lintian had already started a battle with Xing Tengfei by now.


    "Alright." She said softly and walked into the cabin, controlling the skyship toward the south.


    "Can you tell me about the people behind the Myriad Star Divine Emperor now?" Watching Long Ying walk away, Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    Hongyue went silent for a moment and said. "No matter what I say next, you must stay silent. Do not utter a word about it. Otherwise, they will immediately know your existence. Understand?"


    Yun Lintian''s expression became serious as he nodded. "Understood."


    Hongyue took a deep breath and began to exin. "I told you before that there are thirty-four God Emperors in the Divine Realm, right? Normally, all of them are rarely intervening in each other''s business. Whatever evil deeds they are doing, they won''t care much."


    "Well, let me tell you first that this is just my guess¡­ Four among them are known for mingling together to do some shady things behind everyone''s back."


    "They are the Thousand Faces God Emperor, Violet Thunder God Emperor, Evesting Soul God Emperor, and the Heaven Deste God Emperor, who is renowned as the second person under the Beyond Heaven King."

 Chapter 1238 Four God Emperors (2)

    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing the four names. Without Hongyue''s confirmation, Yun Lintian believed these people should have something to do with the downfall of the Beyond Heaven King.


    "Although there are four of them, their influences have prated many middle and lower realms. When you step into the Divine Realm, you will understand what I mean." Hongyue exined further.


    "In the Divine Realm, the God Emperors have made an agreement that all of them should not interfere with the middle and lower realm''s matters. However, that''s just on the surface. Everyone knows many of them have secretly manipted those realms behind the scenes."


    "Just like this so-called Myriad Star Divine Emperor. Without a doubt, one of those four is behind his back, or perhaps all of them."


    Hongyue paused briefly and expressed her thoughts. "I suspect that they know something about this Azure World. It''s not only about the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy but also something rted to the unusual event here. That''s why I think you should check the world''s core out as soon as possible."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. As much as he wanted to know more about these four God Emperors, he didn''t dare to ask it.


    Hongyue seemed to see through his thought. She exined. "Your guess is correct. They had something to do with the Beyond Heaven King''s downfall."


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes when he heard this. The way Hongyue spoke seemed to indicate that they were simply ying a part in it. It seemed there was another group of people behind this incident.


    The Heaven Deste God Emperor was already considered the second person under the Beyond Heaven King, but he had only yed a part in it¡­ Could it be the one that was responsible for the Beyond Heaven King''s demise was even stronger than that?


    If the Beyond Heaven King was the ceiling of the Divine Realm. Who could be stronger than him, then? A True God?


    The more he thought about this, the heavier Yun Lintian''s heart became. Even though he was aware that the matter behind the Beyond Heaven King incident was not ordinary, he didn''t expect it to be to this extent.


    "It''s good that you are aware of the situation, but you shouldn''t worry about it much. After all, it''s too far away from you. What you should focus on right now is the mystery behind this world and the Spatial Wheel." Hongyue said. "Once you solve all of these problems, you will be able to ascend with no worries."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "Understood."


    He then raised his head slightly to look at the group of white clouds ahead¡­


    ***


    Roar¡ª


    At the coastal area on the southern part of the Central Continent, countless profound beasts were frenziedly attacking arge army of practitioners.


    "Hurry up. Go there and hold the line!"


    "We can''t! We simply don''t have any extra forces left¡­ Arghhh!"


    "Senior Sister¡­ No! Don''t die! Senior Sister!"


    At the front line, many practitioners couldn''t withstand the crazy attacks from the horde of profound beasts. Wails, shouts, and screams which seemed to border on the edge of despair reverberate throughout the entire space.


    Every single breath of this vicious battle between the humans and these berserk profound beasts was iparably violent and terrible.


    The usually green region had long ago beenpletely soaked in scarlet blood, and the wind carried along a stench of blood that was so acrid that it made one feel nauseous.


    On the distant small hill, an old man said to a middle-aged man beside him. "Sect Master, we cannot hold it anymore! The Rising Sun Sect has beenpletely eradicated already. We shouldn''t stubbornly fight these beasts like them! Let''s flee¡­."


    "Roar!"


    "Arghhhh!"


    Before the old man could finish his sentence, he suddenly saw a gigantic ck lion with devilish wings soar into the sky andnd on the crowd before ughtering them like cutting weeds.


    Each time the lion swept its sharp w, human flesh could be seen flying into the air.


    "That¡­ The peak Monarch Profound Beast! Moreover, its strength has already surpassed the threshold of the Monarch Profound Realm!" The old man eximed in shock.


    The middle-aged man beside him had the same shocking expression on his face as he watched the lion ughter his people.


    "Run¡­ Everyone, RUN!" The middle-aged man came to his sense and let out a roar while soaring into the sky.


    "Sect Master!" The old man shouted in horror when he saw his sect master fly toward the lion.


    "Go! Bring everyone away. I will hold it back!" The middle-aged man roared as he released all of his power at once. A long sword silently appeared in his hand as he swung it toward the lion with everything he had.


    The lion noticed the middle-aged man''s aura. Its eyes turned into a slit as it spoke. "Are you in a hurry to be this seat''s food? I shall grant your wish then."


    The lion grinned evilly as it swept its w toward the iing attack fearlessly.


    The middle-aged man knew that his strength was far inferior to the lion, but he couldn''t back down. He gritted his teeth and exerted every bit of his power into this attack while roaring.


    Bang!


    The space trembled violently as the w and the sword collided. The explosion that came afterward immediately sted everyone around the lion and the middle-aged man away.


    Crackle!


    The long sword in the middle-aged man''s hand broke in half directly when it touched the lion''s w. At the same time, the power emitted from the w immediately cut the middle-aged man''s chest, leaving a terrifyingly deep wound in it.


    Blood spurted into the air as the middle-aged man was sent flying into where he came from.


    "Sect Master!" The old man shouted in horror upon seeing this scene.


    "GO! Run for your life!" He then gritted his teeth and urged everyone to run while he himself rushing toward his sect master.


    "Heh. Do you think you can run?" The lion stood proudly, looking at the fleeing humans with contempt.


    Just as it was about to make a move, a sense of danger suddenly emerged in its heart. The lion instinctively retreated in a sh.


    At this moment, countless golden sword beams shot down from the sky, bombarding the profound beasts below.

 Chapter 1239 Eradicate (1)

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Each sword beam immediately killed all the profound beasts on its path. In a blink of an eye, thousands of profound beasts were obliterated directly.


    This scene immediately dumbfounded everyone in the scene. They even forgot to run at this moment.


    The lion had retreated to a hundred kilometers away and looked at the sky solemnly. The strength that the sword beams disyed were beyond anything he had seen from the human side. Undoubtedly, the owner of these sword beams was an absolute expert.


    Behind the group of clouds, Yun Lintian stood on the deck while pointing his finger downward.


    "Oh? This lion is fast enough." He looked at the lion in surprise. He was certain that his attack was enough to kill the lion, but he didn''t expect thetter to retreat faster.


    "What about this?"


    Yun Lintian made a grasping motion, and the space around the lion began topress, making thetter unable to move.


    The lion knew it would certainly die here if it didn''t do anything. Without thinking further, it released all of its power in one go, trying to get rid of the spatial confinement.


    However, the lion soon discovered that it was powerless against Yun Lintian''s power. No matter how hard it tried to break the confinement, it couldn''t even move an inch.


    The moment Yun Lintian clenched his fist, the visible force around the lion abruptlypressed together, squeezing the lion tightly. Horrible bone-cracking sounds and painful screams could be heard as the lion turned into a ball of flesh in the next moment.


    This scene immediately sent a chill down everyone''s spine. Whether it was humans or profound beasts, all of them stared at the scene in terror.


    "Roar!" The remaining profound beasts came to their senses and hurriedly ran away for their lives.


    However, before they could run away, another set of sword beams had already descended from the sky, bombarding them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This time, the sword beams had sessfully killed all the ten thousand odd-profound beasts without leaving a single one behind.


    "W-Who could it be?" The old man stared at the scene nkly. The horde of the profound beasts earlier was gone entirely in a span of a few seconds¡­ What kind of terror power was this?


    The sect master, who had long forgotten about the pain, nced at the sky in a daze. Before this, he had sent a ton of requests for help to the other sects and even the pces, and none of them came¡­ Could it be they were willing toe now?


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and nced at the middle-aged man briefly before waving his hand, throwing a bunch of pill bottles toward him while saying. "Distribute them to everyone."


    After that, he controlled the skyship toward the south without showing up.


    ? The middle-aged man quickly released his profound energy to catch the pill bottles and opened one of them. His eyes widened in disbelief when he saw the best-grade healing pills inside.


    "Thank you." He calmed down and said loudly, even though he knew that Yun Lintian had already left.


    ***


    "The situation is worse than I thought." Along the way, Yun Lintian looked at the destends below and muttered to himself.


    The ruined viges and cities were disyed vividly in his sight. He couldn''t imagine how many people had lost their lives here.


    "Wars are like this. Get used to it." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind.


    "I know what the war looks like." Yun Lintian replied calmly. The scene in the past appeared in his mind. As a mercenary group, he had gone through a lot of battlefields and grown numb to such a scene already.


    "You''ll see more when you go to the Divine Realm. Over there, life is nothing more than worthless grass." Hongyue said.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and looked at the sea that came into his sight.


    At this moment, countless profound beasts gathered on the shore, resting and jumping around as if they were on vacation.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian saw several human figures among them. They were naturally high-level beasts that took a human form.


    What surprised Yun Lintian the most was that there were three Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm beasts among them. They seemed busy discussing something at the moment.


    Yun Lintian slowed the skyship down and entered stealth mode, observing the situation.


    At the center of the group of profound beasts, three men d in ck sat around the table while raising their wine cups from time to time.


    "This is really boring. Those humans are cowards. They don''t even dare to fight us¡­ Why don''t you ask Master to start the game directly?" A bulky man with a long horn on his forehead said. His name was Yin Fu.


    Sitting opposite him was a slender man who looked feminine with his pale white skin. His name was Yin Yue.


    Yin Yue sipped wine and rolled his eyes at Yin Fu. "If you''re bored, you can find some humans to y with by yourself."


    On the side, a man with a long sword on his waist said with a serious expression. "You should not disturb Master. He doesn''t want to take a risk. After all, we should wait for our Supreme Lord toe out first."


    "You are too serious, Yin Jian. I justin about it." Yin Fu took a gulp of wine and looked at the man annoyingly. "Putting that long face all day. Have you ever gotten tired of it?"


    The man with the long sword, Yin Jian, shook his head and said nothing.


    "Che. What a boring guy." Yin Fu clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction and drained the cup in one go.


    At this moment, a huge ck eagle flew over andnded on the ground beside the three while saying anxiously. "Sir, something happened at the front line!"


    "What''s wrong? Has the human expert finally appeared?" Yin Fu asked.


    "No, sir¡­ Our¡­ Our front-line army has been wiped out!" The ck eagle said tremblingly.

 Chapter 1240 Eradicate (2)

    "What!?" Yin Fu''s eyes were full of surprise when he heard this. "How did it happen?"


    The ck eagle quickly exined. "When our army was about to press forward, countless sword beams came from the sky and wiped us out entirely. Even General Hu couldn''t resist it."


    "I can''t see the other party, but this person''s strength is even more terrifying than any Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts I have ever seen."


    "Sword beams?" Yin Jian frowned slightly. "Could it be an expert from the Heavenly Sword Pce?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Yin Yue interjected. "From the beginning, they have never moved toward the south for once. It''s even more unlikely for them to make a move now. Moreover, we have eyeliners kept an eye on them. They should have notified us by now."


    He looked at the ck eagle and said with a frown. "Although Hu Jing isn''t strong, his speed is impressive enough to escape. Did he truly die in a single strike?"


    The ck eagle shook its head and said. "General Hu managed to escape the first strike, but heter got squeezed into a pulp by a strange spatial attack. I was too afraid to stay further and quickly rushed over without checking it."


    "Bastard! Why did you run away?" Yin Fu snarled angrily at the ck eagle, causing thetter to shudder.


    Yin Yue raised his hand and said. "Calm down. He made the right decision¡­ With that person''s strength, he would certainly die if he were slower, and we would be clueless."


    "Hmph!" Yin Fu snorted coldly. "Let me meet that bastard by myself. I want to see what kind of onion he is to make a sneak attack on our people."


    Yin Yue shook his head but didn''t stop Yin Fu. He thought for a moment and said. "We should report our Master."


    Yin Jian''s brows raised slightly. In his opinion, they could handle it by themselves. There was no need to contact their Master at all. However, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    On the skyship, Yun Lintian listened to the conversation with a thoughtful expression.


    From Qing Xiaoting''s words, these powerful beasts didn''t take the initiative to attack unless a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert on the human side did first¡­ Looked like it was because they were waiting for Yin Weizhe toe out as he had expected.


    "Why don''t we kill them all, Big Brother Yun?" Sitting on a small chair, Qingqing asked innocently while nibbling on a rice cake.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "They will die, but let''s wait first. Big brother wants to see their Master."


    Qingqing tilted her head slightly and took another rice cake out, continuing to nibble it while looking at the three people in the distance.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yin Yue seemed to perceive something and looked in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Fu asked while spreading his Spiritual Sense out. However, he found nothing in the end.


    Yin Yue didn''t reply. He got up and said calmly. "I know you are there. Why don''t you show yourself?"


    Yun Lintian was surprised upon seeing this scene. From the look of it, he believed that Yin Yue had indeed perceived his presence. This was a bit unexpected.


    "Eh? How did she see us?" Qingqing asked confusedly.


    "That''s a man." Yun Lintian corrected her. "Since that''s the case. There''s no need to hide anymore."


    As he spoke, he dispelled the stealth mode of the skyship.


    When the skyship appeared in everyone''s sight, Yin Fu and Yin Jian were startled. They didn''t even know that such a huge ship was hiding around them for all this time.


    Yin Yue looked at Linlin, Qingqing, and then Yun Lintian. "Are you the one who killed our army?"


    Yun Lintian replied calmly. "It''s me."


    "So it''s you! Come here!" Yin Fu snarled. His aura burst forth as he made a grasping motion, trying to pull Yun Lintian over.


    "Hmph! Bad guy!" Qingqing snorted in dissatisfaction. She waved her hand, and a powerful windstorm immediately appeared in the air, sweeping several profound beasts below while rushing toward Yin Fu and the others.


    Yin Fu''s pupils shrank when he saw this. A huge hammer appeared in his hand as he smashed it toward the iing windstorm.


    The space before the windstorm was torn apart by the invisible force from the hammer. However, it couldn''t stop the storm.


    On the side, Yin Jian grabbed the sword''s hilt with his right hand, and his aura abruptly burst out as soon as he unsheathed the sword.


    A terrifying sword intent shot out and sessfully cut the windstorm in half.


    "I didn''t expect to see a sword practitioner among the profound beasts." Yun Lintian took a deep look at Yin Jian.


    Although his realm of the sword''s path wasn''t as high as Qing Xiaoting''s, he could see how extraordinary Yin Jian''s sword intent was. If Yin Jian was ced among humans, he could be considered among the top five sword practitioners in the world.


    "I heard that you used a sword beam to kill our army. Can you show me?" Yin Jian said while calmly holding the sword. His body was rxed as if there was no enemy in front of him.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Be careful."


    He then pointed his finger toward Yin Jian. His eyes lit up with golden mes as a golden sword beam shot out of the tip of his finger, cutting through space and arriving before Yin Jian.


    Yin Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. His wrist shook as he swung the sword upward to meet the iing sword beam.


    BOOOM!


    Two sword intents shed, producing a massive explosion to sweep everyone nearby away.


    At the same time, Yin Jian was sent flying backward several kilometers before heavily smashing onto the ground. A bloody hole could be seen in his chest as blood flowed out like a leaking water bucket.


    Silence nketed the entire space as everyone on Yin Jian''s side didn''t expect this result. Just a casual strike from Yun Lintian could actually defeat Yin Jian¡­ What the hell was this?


    Yin Fu, who was angry earlier, turned pale when he saw this scene. His strength might be superior to Yin Jian when it came to defense, but he didn''t think he could resist the earlier strike.


    Meanwhile, Yin Yue stared deeply at Yun Lintian with a heavy heart. He seemed to think of someone as he said. "Are you perhaps¡­ Yun Lintian?"


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "I am."

 Chapter 1241 Eradicate (3)

    Yin Yue''s expression didn''t change in the slightest when he realized the man he was facing right now was the number one person on the killing list.


    Yun Lintian''s deeds in the past had been circted among the top echelons of the Poison Valley for a while now. He had destroyed their ns one after another since he was still a Spirit Profound Realm.


    Almost three years passed by. That Spirit Profound Realm''s ant in their eyes had be a top powerhouse now. There was no word to describe his monstrous progress speed.


    "You¡­" Unlike Yin Yue, Yin Fu trembled when he heard Yun Lintian''s name. Especially after seeing how Yin Jian gets beaten by him in one strike.


    "Your strength has exceeded our estimation by miles. Looks like we have made a big mistake for not going all out to hunt you back then." Yin Yue said calmly, and his aura gradually seeped out.


    He quickly grabbed Yin Fu''s shoulder and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, and he raised his hand. In the next moment, the space around Yin Yue and Yin Fu suddenly solidified, making them unable to move.


    Yin Yue''s expression finally changed. His arm suddenly turned into a sharp fin as he shed at the surrounding space.


    Rippp¡ª


    The solidified space was cut mercilessly, and Yin Yue used this chance to activate a forbidden escaping technique.


    "Want to go?" The White Dragon Spear silently appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand as he threw it toward Yin Yue.


    The spear transformed into a golden dragon, swallowing everything in its path.


    As the golden dragon approached, Yin Yue and Yin Fu could feel the space around them tremble violently as if it was about to copse at any moment.


    At this moment, Yin Fu abruptly transformed into a gigantic rhino-like beast, and the hammer in his hand expanded several times bigger. The ground beneath him shook violently as countless spiderweb-like cracks appeared in it.


    Following the deafening roar, Yin Fu smashed the hammer at the iing golden dragon with all his might.


    BOOOM!


    The entire space exploded yet again, and this time, Yin Fu and Yin Yue were knocked back several kilometers through the air.


    However,pared to Yin Jian, they didn''t allow themselves to fall to the ground. After breaking in midair, Yin Yue transformed into a huge white fish that resembled a swordfish before pulling Yin Fu into the sea and disappearing.


    His speed was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he had already dived twenty kilometers deep into the sea.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. It wasn''t that he had underestimated Yin Yue, but rather he didn''t know what they were capable of.


    "Linlin, Qingqing. Big brother will leave this ce for you." Yun Lintian said softly and took a step forward, disappearing from the skyship.


    "Leave it to us," Linlin replied gently and jumped out of the skyship with Qingqing.


    Immediately, the entire beach was filled with apocalyptic thunderstorms, sweeping all the ten thousand profound beasts away.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian appeared under the sea. His eyes shone brightly with golden mes as he quickly located Yin Yue''s position through his Spiritual Sense.


    He held the White Dragon Spear tightly and aimed the tip toward Yin Yue''s direction.


    In that instant, terrifying lightning sparks abruptly burst out of his body, killing all the fishes and beasts nearby directly.


    "Hah!" Soon, he let out a battle cry as he thrust the spear forward.


    Yin Yue and Yin Fu, who were frantically running away, suddenly felt they were being locked by a dreadful aura. And when they turned around, they saw several purple lightning spears emerge from spatial rifts that appeared unknowingly.


    "No!" Yin Fu screamed out loud and tried to swing his hammer forward.


    Unfortunately, his reaction was too slow. Before his hammer could move through halfway, the purple lightning spears had already pierced through his body from all sides, rendering him powerless.


    Yin Yue was no exception. His reaction was insanely fast, but he failed to avoid the spears. His abdomen and back were prated by the lightning spears and the aftershock carried by the lightning power immediately paralyzed him.


    Swoosh!


    Yun Lintian suddenly appeared a few meters away from them, and he thrust the spear toward Yin Fu''s head without hesitation.


    Puff!


    The spear easily pierced Yin Fu''s rhino head, directly reaping his life.


    Yun Lintian then released his aura to confine Yin Yue, preventing him from moving again.


    "I heard that you have a master. Why don''t you call him over?" Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Yin Yue, who was paralyzed, looked at Yun Lintian in horror. This was the first time in his life to see someone who could kill a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert in a few moves like this.


    Monster¡­ We have provoked such a monster! This sentence kept ringing in Yin Yue''s mind.


    "You better seal his power first. In case he killed himself¡­ A profound core detonation from the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert is no joke." Hongyue''s voice resounded.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and pointed his finger toward Yin Yue''s Beast Core. The next moment, Yin Yue could feel his profound strength disappearpletely. He was no different from an ordinary fish now.


    "Not speaking?" Yun Lintian asked expressionlessly. "I know you are a smart person. You should know that I have countless ways to make you speak. So let''s not waste our time¡­ Tell me. Who is your master?"


    Yin Yue''s face became unsightly upon hearing this. With his current state, even if he didn''t want to speak, Yun Lintian would eventually find a way to make him do it. Let alone killing himself.


    He hesitated slightly and uttered. "My master is Ming Xun."


    "Ming Xun?¡­ What is his position in the Poison Valley?" Yun Lintian had never heard such a name before.


    "He''s our Supreme Lord''s right-handed man and the current leader of the Poison Valley." Yin Yue replied.


    "Where''s he?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Yin Yue pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly when he saw this. Judging from the determination in Yin Yue''s eyes, it should be impossible to make him speak.


    "I can''t answer it because I don''t know his position." Yin Yue suddenly said.


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued. "Four thousand years ago, we had been forced to escape by Yun Wushuang, and when we thought we could make aeback¡­ You have appeared¡­ Heh. How ridiculous."

 Chapter 1242 Undercurrent

    Yun Lintian frowned slightly when he heard this.


    "We have prepared for the worst scenario. That''s why we have always contacted each other through special means. No one knows our master''s true location." Yin Yue said further.


    He paused for a moment and said calmly. "You won''t gain anything from me."


    Yun Lintian stared at Yin Yue for a long while and asked. "How''s our Abyssal World? Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Yin Yue startled for a second and said. "Do you know why we want to invade this world?"


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, he said further. "It''s because the environment in our world is not suitable to live in any longer."


    "Oh? Tell me more." Yun Lintian was slightly surprised.


    "Us beasts and humans are, in fact, not different when ites to reproduction. You have to know that our Abyssal World is several times smaller than this world. With the poptions that continue to grow sharply over the years, the already scarce resources can no longer amodate them." Yin Yue said emotionally as he seemed to recall the cruel experiences he had been through.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Is it because of this reason?"


    Yin Yue responded. "What else?"


    Yun Lintian looked straight into Yin Yue''s eyes and didn''t see anything suspicious. It seemed he told the truth. This confused Yun Lintian slightly. After all, he always believed there was more than it.


    He thought for a moment and said. "Alright. Time to go."


    As his voice fell, he made a crushing gesture, and the space around Yin Yue graduallypressed together, squeezing Yin Yue bit by bit.


    Although he was in pain, Yin Yue didn''t show anything on his face and said. "I think you can change the world."


    With a puff sound, his body was instantly shattered into pieces, dyeing the surrounding water red.


    Yun Lintian''s brows knitted together. He didn''t understand why Yin Yue said this.


    He shook his head slightly and rushed toward the sea surface without looking back.


    When Yun Lintian arrived at the beach, he saw countless profound beast remains scattered everywhere. Most of them were cut and burned by the thunderstorms.


    In the distance, Linlin and Qingqing were busy picking up profound beast cores. When they noticed Yun Lintian''s presence, they hurriedly rushed over and said crispy. "Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian patted their heads and praised them. "You have worked hard. Tell me. What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Roasted meat!" Linlin and Qingqing said in unison.


    Yun Lintian nced at the remains nearby and nodded. "You can eat as much as you want tonight."


    Linlin and Qingqing were happy and began to collect the meat.


    ***


    "The three of them were killed by Yun Lintian?" Somewhere deep in the Endless Sea, Ming Xun said in surprise upon hearing the report from the skinny man with strange tattoos all over his body.


    This person was the one who was behind the "ghost ships" that kept appearing on the Endless Sea in the past years. His name was Yin Lian.


    "Yes, Master. I have seen it with my own eyes." Yin Lian said solemnly. "His strength has already reached the ceiling of this world. I''m afraid we are no longer his opponent."


    As he spoke this, he didn''t dare to lift his head to look at his master. Several months ago, he was confident in bringing Yun Lintian down when he saw thetter move toward the Eastern Continent.


    However, he didn''t expect Yun Lintian''s strength to reach such a height in a short few months. Especially when he saw Yun Lintianpletely suppress Yin Fu and Yin Yue in a few moves. He didn''t think he could fight Yun Lintian from now on.


    Ming Xun''s expression returned to its original calm. He waved his hand and said. "Just do your duty well¡­ Although his strength may rival Yun Wushuang in the past, don''t forget that our Supreme Lord''s strength has also increased over the years."


    "This subordinate understands." Yin Lian said in a low voice.


    "I have received the news from Xing Tengfei. This Yun Lintian is heading toward the world''s core area. Do you have any idea?" Ming Xun asked.


    Yin Lian raised his head to look at Ming Xun in surprise. He didn''t know before that his master had secretly contacted Xing Tengfei.


    Suddenly, he was no longer unconfident like before. He took a deep breath and said. "If I''m not mistaken, Xing Tengfei must try to borrow Yun Lintian''s strength to suppress those old monsters over there¡­ If that''s the case, this is our great opportunity."


    Ming Xun beckoned with his chin, telling Yin Lian to speak further.


    Yin Lian thought for a moment and said hesitantly. "I think we should tell Master Jue about this. He''s familiar with Yun Lintian and is the most suitable candidate to do this job¡­ Moreover, we should also send the other three generals over."


    "While Yun Lintian is keeping those old monsters busy, we can use this chance to break the seal and open the spatial tunnel."


    He paused briefly and said further. "If possible, we should notify the Supreme Lord as well."


    Ming Xun waved his hand. "I''ll leave this matter to you. If it fails, just retreat. There''s no need to fight them right now¡­ As for Supreme Lord. No need to bother him."


    Yin Lian bowed his head and said solemnly. "I will live up to your expectation, Master."


    "I hope so." Ming Xun said with a smile.


    ***


    "So, this is the ce?" Floating in the water, Yun Lintian looked at the seemingly pocket space in the distance. He had dived into the sea for the whole day and arrived where the world''s core and the spatial tunnel were supposed to be.


    Looking upward, Yun Lintian could see the Central Continent''s massive piece ofnd. It was like an inverted mountain with its peak sunk into the seabed.


    At the same time, there seemed to be an isting barrier around the ce, making him unable to see that area clearly. Without a doubt, there must be a space inside.


    Just as Yun Lintian observed the area, he suddenly perceived a terrifying aura that surpassed even Xing Tengfei from the barrier¡­ It was the aura of the Divine Foundation Realm''s expert!

 Chapter 1243 The Worlds Core (1)

    Yun Lintian looked toward the barrier and saw an old woman in a blue robe fly out of it. Judging from her aura, this person''s strength should be at the fourth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    This surprised Yun Lintian slightly. After all, her strength was one level higher than Xing Tengfei.


    The old woman seized Yun Lintian up and down before saying. "How could there be such a young talent? Why I didn''t know before?"


    She was genuinely surprised by Yun Lintian''s profound strength and his young age.


    When her gazended on Linlin and Qingqing, her eyes even more widened. "A Divine beast and a True Spirit?¡­ What''s happening to the outside world?"


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "Greetings, Senior. My name is Yun Lintian. Ie here to check on the world''s core."


    He took Xing Tengfei''s token out and said further. "Please take a look at this."


    A strange light shed through the old man''s eyes when she saw the ck token. She stared at Yun Lintian and asked. "Did Xing Tengfei give you this personally?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Yes."


    "Do you know the meaning of this token?" The old woman asked further.


    Yun Lintian shook his head.


    Seeing this, the old woman sighed and said. "You are lucky. Today is my turn to guard this ce. If you meet other old bastards, I''m afraid your life will end here."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "Could it be this token represented something bad?"


    The old woman nodded. "It''s a killing token. We made a deal with Xing Tengfei, Wen Jian, and Du Shoushan back then. In exchange for us to stay here, we have to kill whoeveres here with this token."


    "You should put it away and go back to where youe from. With your talent, breaking through the Divine Foundation Realm won''t be a problem. You cane backter when the spatial tunnel opens again. I will personally escort you to a ce for a breakthrough."


    Yun Lintian was surprised by the old woman''s approach. Not only she had no intention of attacking him ording to the agreement between her and Xing Tengfei, but she also let him go back. Why did she do this?


    As if she saw through Yun Lintian''s mind, the old woman said. "My name is Tai Yu. You can call me Grandma Yu directly¡­ You might wonder why I did this. It''s simple. Because I cherish your talent."


    "It is very rare that our lowly Azure World can produce a young talent like you. Your future is limitless. Perhaps you could be a prominent figure once you step into the Divine Realm. At that time, maybe I can rely on you."


    "I see. So I can understand that you just want to invest in me?" Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner.


    "That''s right. You''re not na?ve enough to believe that there''s a free thing in this world, right?" The old woman, Tai Yu, asked with a faint smile.


    Yun Lintian raised his head slightly and said. "Then I have to refuse your investment."


    "Oh?" A weird expression appeared on Tai Yu''s face. She asked in doubt. "Are you perhaps thinking you can go against me because you have a divine beast and a true spirit by your side?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and raised his hand slightly. "Let me show you."


    Suddenly, a few golden sword beams shot out of Yun Lintian''s palm and rushed toward Tai Yu. The space along their paths was distorted as if they were cut by iparably sharp des.


    Tai Yu''s face sank as soon as she saw this. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian''s attack to have such a powerparable to the Divine Foundation Realm''s second level.


    Her aura burst forth, and a bizarre white fog immediately appeared around her,pletely swallowing her figure into it.


    BOOOM!


    As the sword beams collided with the white fog, a huge explosion immediately burst out. The shocking power spread out, and countless spatial rifts could be seen everywhere.


    Yun Lintian''s figure shed, and he arrived above the white fog with the White Dragon Spear in his hand. A Phoenix me abruptly erupted from within his body, shrouding his entire being, including the spear.


    When he thrust the spear out, the surrounding space trembled violently as if it was about to copse at any moment.


    Inside the white fog, Tai Yu''s face changed drastically. She thought that Yun Lintian''s previous attack was already his limit, but she was wrong. The power emitted from this thrust was even more terrifying!


    She didn''t hesitate further and released her profound energy to the limit in one go. The white fog swelled and formed into a pair of giant hands, trying to block the iing attack.


    BOOM!


    The Phoenix me erupted in the vast sea upon touching the white fog, which stretched a hundred kilometers long. It mercilessly swallowed up everything nearby and made arge part of the sea evaporate instantly.


    When the me gradually resided, Tai Yu''s figure could be seen a few meters away from Yun Lintian. Her white hair was disheveled, and half of her blue robe was burned, exposing some burning wounds.


    Her current appearance was extremely miserable, entirely different from her aloof looks earlier.


    Blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth as she stared at Yun Lintian in shock. "Your strength¡­"


    Yun Lintian spun the spear a few times and brought it back to his side before asking with a faint smile. "Do you still think that you''re superior?"


    Tai Yu opened her mouth, and no word came out in the end. She truly had nothing to say.


    "I''m really curious. You don''t have to tolerate Xing Tengfei, Wen Jian, and Du Shoushan at all with your strength. Why would you make a deal with them?" Yun Lintian asked doubtfully.


    Tai Yu circted her profound energy to suppress the injury and replied. "Our individual strength might be superior to theirs, butpared torge factions like them, we are nothing."


    "We are originally a wandering practitioner. Our foundation couldn''tpare to theirs at all. Once they join together to suppress us, we have no way to resist them."


    "Instead of risking our lives, why don''t we solve the problem in peace like this?"

 Chapter 1244 The Worlds Core (2)

    Tai Yu said further. "Everyone here is working together to enter the Divine Realm safely. It is a win-win agreement."


    "Do you know that it means the end of this world?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Tai Yu took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "You have reached this height at a young age. It means your background is not ordinary¡­ Why are you caring about thosemoners?"


    Seeing Yun Lintian remain silent, she said further. "It''s understandable if you care about your family and friends, but what do thosemoners have anything to do with you?"


    "The profound path is full of cruelty. Everyone would do everything to make themselves stronger. This should bemon knowledge¡­ Don''t tell me you have never taken advantage of others in order to raise your strength?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless for a while, as he couldn''t refute Tai Yu. He had to admit that she had a point.


    He took a deep breath and said. "I don''t deny your statement, but have you ever considered whether it is worth exchanging the entire world just for an uncertain future? Do you really think those people from the Divine Realm will keep their promise after getting what they wanted?"


    Tai Yu shook her head. "Of course, there''s no guarantee. However, it''s still a better chance than going to the Divine Realm by ourselves."


    Yun Lintian went silent again. He could understand Tai Yu''s stance. After all, she didn''t have a cheat device like the Land of Beyond Heaven. Stepping into the Divine Realm without insurance was difficult.


    However, sacrificing the entire world just because of this. He couldn''t ept it either, even if he could bring his people into the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "She''s not wrong. Like I said before, the lives of mortals are worthless in front of practitioners." Hongyue''s voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s mind. "However, I don''t think you''re wrong either that you want to save them. Just do what you truly want."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian rxed immediately. She was right. He didn''t have to concern about Tai Yu''s thoughts at all. He just needed to do ording to his wish.


    He raised his head slightly and said. "We are standing on different sides. I will destroy the spatial tunnel."


    Tai Yu''s face turned solemn. "I admit that you''re strong, but can you fight all of us at once?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t know¡­ I have no intention of fighting all of you here right now."


    "What do you mean?" Tai Yu was puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. The Poison Valley has been running rampant recently. Their goal must be here, and I don''t want to be their knife." Yun Lintian exined briefly. "Bring me to see the world''s core, and I will leave after checking it."


    Tai Yu looked at Yun Lintian for a while and asked again. "Are you sure?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. The Heaven Piercing Sword silently appeared in his right hand, and he raised it up before shing toward the barrier behind Tai Yu.


    Instantly, the entire space was filled with a terrifying sword intent as countless streaks of golden lights fell and shot toward the barrier like golden meteors. They easily pierced the barrier and split it directly, leaving a massive slit.


    Tai Yu''s pupils shrank in horror when she saw this. It was at this moment did she realize how terrifying Yun Lintian was. If he had used this attack from the beginning, she would probably have be a cold corpse by now.


    Thinking of her arrogant appearance previously, her pale face immediately grew hot. She actually¡­ put an air in front of someone who was several times stronger than her¡­ What a shame!


    Yun Lintian retracted the sword and nced at her. "Do you need another exnation?"


    Tai Yu hurriedly shook her head. "No need. I understand it now."


    "What''s going on!?"


    At this moment, ten figures flew out of the barrier, and their auras immediately locked on Yun Lintian. Their strength was not much different from Tai Yu, varying between the third and fourth levels of the Divine Foundation Realm.


    Leading in front was a fat old man d in green. Judging from his look and strength, he should be the group leader.


    "Eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm? How could he release such a powerful sword intent?" A middle-aged woman behind the fat old man said in surprise as she looked at Yun Lintian curiously.


    On her waist was a long sword. With a nce, anyone could see she was a sword practitioner. Her name was Jian Yitong.


    "And that sword¡­ No way. It''s the Heavenly Sword?" When her gazended on the sword in Yun Lintian''s hand, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Her words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked at the Heaven Piercing Sword in Yun Lintian''s hand and had simr expressions as Jian Yitong''s.


    The fat old man frowned slightly and asked. "Why did youe here?"


    "It''s like this¡­" Tai Yu came back to her sense and quickly exined.


    After listening to her exnation, the fat old man took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Are you reallying here just to check the world''s core out and nothing else?"


    Yun Lintian replied calmly. "I don''t want to repeat it again."


    His response made the few old men behind the fat old man frown in dissatisfaction.


    The fat old man nodded slightly and said. "Thene with me¡­ Oh right. My name is Pang Wangwu."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and followed Pang Wangwu into the barrier.


    After everyone left, a few figures appeared in the far distance and looked at the barrier. The person in the front was no other than Jue Kong.


    "His strength has grown to this level already? This is very troublesome¡­." Jue Kong frowned deeply.


    If there was anyone who knew Yun Lintian the best, he must be one of them. With Yun Lintian''s current strength, he was certain it would be impossible to deal with him alone.


    "What should we do, Master Jue?" Standing behind, Yin Liang asked cautiously. His heart was full of fear as he nced at the barrier. The strength Yun Lintian disyed earlier was beyond the scope of his imagination already. If possible, he didn''t want toe here at all.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but it seems we have to wait for the Supreme Lord toe out." Jue Kong said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1245 The Worlds Core (3)

    When Yun Lintian stepped into the barrier, he was immediately greeted by intense divine energy mixed with abundant profound energy. If he didn''t know before, he would have thought that he had identally entered the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    It was no wonder these old monsters could reach such a height by staying here and didn''t intend to leave.


    In the distance, Yun Lintian saw a huge ck spatial rift that was blocked by a thick and powerful barrier. Even so, it didn''t prevent the divine energy and a current of a spatial element from flowing out.


    Unlike the sea on the outside, the space here was no different from thend above. It had vegetation, mountains, and rivers, which surprised Yun Lintian.


    Several simple huts and gardens could be seen everywhere, as well as many other people.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian could roughly count as thirty-five people. Each of them had a simr strength from the third to the fifth level of the Divine Foundation Realm.


    At this moment, Pang Wangwu walked toward an old man who looked like an old farmer in the distance and said. "Big Brother Qin, this little brother wants to check the world''s core out, and he will leave."


    The old man, Qin Yuanzhang, stopped watering the crops before him and turned to look at Yun Lintian. His eyes were cloudy, but Yun Lintian felt as though he was being stared at by an apex predator.


    "This old man is not bad. He has already formed a Divine Sense." Hongyue''s voice resounded.


    "Divine Sense?" Yun Lintian was slightly puzzled.


    "You can understand as the next level of the Spiritual Sense. Not only could it spread out several times, but it could also be used to attack people directly." Hongyue exined. "However, this old man hasn''t reached that level yet. He cannot manifest his attack into his Divine Sense."


    "Even so, it''s already impressive for someone who stays in this lower world."


    Yun Lintian nodded inwardly and cupped his fists. "Greetings, Senior. My name is Yun Lintian. I am here to look at the world''s core."


    Qin Yuanzhang didn''t say anything. He continued to look at Yun Lintian calmly.


    On the side, Pang Wangwu said. "His strength can bepared to ours. The earlier attack came from him."


    At thi smoment, Qin Yuanzhang said. "Are you Yun Wushuang''s descendant?"


    As his words came out, the faces of everyone in the scene changed slightly, and they carefully looked at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m not her descendant, but I am indeeding from the Misty Cloud Sect that everyone knows as the Misty Cloud Pce in the past."


    "I see." Qin Yuanzhang said. "What is your intention of seeing the world''s core?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. "I am determined to destroy the spatial tunnel and let the world exist as it should be."


    When Yun Lintian spoke this, he could feel several auras lock onto him. Obviously, they didn''t agree with his idea.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t care about it. Even if these people decided to attack him, he had a way to escape. And he believed that these people who feared death would never risk their lives after knowing his strength.


    Qin Yuanzhang took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Follow me."


    "Big Brother Qin¡­" The people behind Qin Yuanzhang wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by him.


    "You should go back first. I know what I am doing." Qin Yuanzhang said, and everyone reluctantly moved away, allowing Yun Lintian to walk past them.


    Qin Yuanzhang and Yun Lintian walked along the mountain and river toward the deeper part of this ce.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian could see a lot of rare magical nts and materials here. If they were taken to the outside world, they could be exchanged for a massive amount of wealth that could easily rival any nine-pce treasury.


    "All of them are cowards, and their paths ahead won''t be that far." While walking, Qin Yuanzhang suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian looked at the old man''s back and said. "Aren''t you the same, Senior?"


    Qin Yuanzhang didn''t stop walking as he replied calmly. "Indeed. I am no different from them."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly at the old man''s answer, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Is it possible to destroy the spatial tunnel permanently?" Qin Yuanzhang suddenly asked.


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, he said further. "If there''s a way, I hope that you can tell me."


    "Why? Aren''t you nning to exchange the world''s core for a foothold in the Divine Realm?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "That was before." Qin Yuanzhang responded. "Time changed my mind¡­ I have been thinking a lot during these thousands of years."


    He looked at the lush mountain ahead and continued. "Originally, a practitioner is supposed to defy heaven and change fate with their own hands. Unfortunately, we have forgotten about it as time passed by."


    "It could be said the stronger we became, the more afraid of death we were. We didn''t want to lose our lives by risking it. However, we havepletely overlooked the fact that we have also taken risks by choosing this choice¡­ And the risk might be even higherpared to the normal ascension."


    He let out a sigh and said further. "Compared to the others, I am luckier. I have grown up in a happy and warm family without facing many hardships. Although my journey in the profound path was full of blood and bones, I didn''t really face difficult trouble that could threaten my life."


    "Perhaps it''s because I know when to avoid it too, I guess?"


    Yun Lintian interrupted. "So you realize it now?"


    "Yes." Qin Yuanzhang said and halted his step. "I want to save this world."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the scenery in front of them abruptly changed.


    In the far distance ahead, a massive azure-colored ball of light could be seen behind a golden barrier, emitting a gentle and calm aura that soothed Yun Lintian''s mood.


    Qin Yuanzhang turned around and said. "The words saving the world might be too big for someone like me, but that''s my current intention."


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze from the azure orb and looked at Qin Yuanzhang deeply¡­

 Chapter 1246 The Worlds Core (4)

    "It''s hard to believe that you suddenly want to abandon the chance of ascending." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Qin Yuanzhang didn''t say anything about this further. He turned to look at the azure orb and said. "As you can see, this is the world''s core. The barrier here has the ability to regenerate itself, and it''s impossible to break it with our strength."


    Yun Lintian ignored him and walked toward the golden barrier while asking in his mind. "Hongyue?"


    "It''s really true¡­ It does possess a power of time¡­" Hongyue said in a low voice as if she was talking to herself. "I see now¡­"


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "No matter what, you have to protect this world. It will y a great role in the future." Hongyue said in a rare serious tone.


    "Why?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    "I cannot tell you this. At least, you have to wait until you reach the Divine Emperor Realm¡­ This is involved in the greatest secret of the Divine Realm." Hongyue exined vaguely. "Even Yun Xia will die in no time once she knows about it."


    Yun Lintian was stunned upon hearing this. He took a deep breath and asked. "Then what does it has something to do with the cycles of the past incident?"


    "This is just my guess. It''s not necessarily true. You just listen and keep it in your heart." Hongyue replied. "If I''m not mistaken, the two spatial tunnels are purposely created to train people in this world."


    "Train people?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "Do you know why people in the lower realm are considered a maggot by those natives of the Divine Realm?" Hongyue asked.


    "Maybe because of a birth origin? Like how some people in the city look down on rural people." Yun Lintian replied.


    "That''s a part of it, but not entirely," Hongyue exined. "Mainly, it''s because the environment in the lower realm is a whole different thingpared to the Divine Realm."


    "I''m not talking about the abundance of profound energy but the difficulty level of people''s growth."


    "The difficulty level?" Yun Lintian''s brows knitted together.


    She paused briefly and said further. "You have read a lot of novels before, and you should understand thatpared to an extremely dangerous environment, this Azure World can simply be considered a peaceful world."


    "Think about it. Without the Poison Valley, who is left to be your enemy?" Hongyue asked. "The nine pces, right? Do you think they will care about you if you are very low profile?"


    Yun Lintian gradually understood what Hongyue tried to convey. He recalled his journey from the beginning to the present and found that he was mostly pushed to the front by the Poison Valley.


    Without them, he might be able to stay low-key and silently raise his strength without the nine pces noticing him. And when he reached the current level, none of them could be his opponent, which could also mean he would have almost zero trouble in his path.


    "You''re saying that whoever created the spatial tunnels purposely let the invaderse here in order to create apetitive and dangerous environment for people in this world?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "That is my guess. Besides this, I cannot think of anything." Hongyue responded. "Obviously, these spatial tunnels are connecting to the world''s core, making them open every four thousand years."


    "Furthermore, these spatial tunnels cannot be suppressed by Qingxuan''s Dragon Sealing Formation¡­ The creator of these spatial tunnels¡­ I cannot think of anyone besides the Beyond Heaven King himself."


    She took a deep breath and said. "When you think about it, it makes sense. Otherwise, why would he choose to leave his legacy in this world?"


    Unlike Yun Lintian, who knew nothing about the Divine Realm, Hongyue could guess a lot of things about the Beyond Heaven King''s intentions.


    Unfortunately, she could not say it right now. Otherwise, Yun Lintian would die instantly, and the Beyond Heaven King''s master n would crumble in her hands.


    In fact, Hongyue''s existence should be outside of the Beyond Heaven King''s calction. After all, she was supposed to die along with the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm.


    Yun Lintian wouldn''t have her apanied, and he would be clueless regarding everything about the Divine Realm and the enemy of the Beyond Heaven King. His journey would be more difficult and slower, but he would be safer.


    Yun Lintian digested the information for a while and raised his head to look at the bright azure-colored orb that slowly rotated clockwise. Standing here, he didn''t feel anything much except for the gentle aura and the abundant energy.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the world''s core shook slightly as if it was responding to Yun Lintian''s gaze. At the same time, the golden barrier in front of Yun Lintian abruptly extended out and pulled him inside.


    Everything happened in a split second that Yun Lintian and Qin Yuanzhang had no way to react.


    When Qin Yuanzhang moved, he already saw Yun Lintian float inside the barrier. This scene left him dumbfounded in ce.


    In the past, many powerhouses tried to go inside, but none of them could withstand a second before evaporating from the world.


    However, Yun Lintian was actually fine¡­


    "This¡­" Qin Yuanzhang didn''t know what to say at the moment as he stared at Yun Lintian nkly.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian recovered from the shock and looked at the world''s core in confusion.


    "What''s going on, Hongyue?" He asked, as she was the only one he could rely on when it came to this.


    "How would I know?" Hongyue rolled her eyes. "The fact that you''re totally fine here proves that the world''s core has something to do with you."


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, he suddenly heard a female voice that seemed to directly echo in his mind. "I have been watching you all these years. You''ve finally grown up to this height."


    The voice was extremely pleasant to hear. It was gentle, like a spring breeze, making Yun Lintian''s tensed body rx instantly.


    "You are¡­?" Yun Lintian said in confusion.


    "I am a spirit of the world''s core. I have no name." The voice resounded.


    "What''s going on?" Hongyue asked as she heard Yun Lintian talk to someone. She didn''t hear anything.


    "It''s the spirit of the world''s core. She talks to me." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    "What?" Hongyue was momentarily stunned upon hearing this.

 Chapter 1247 Qingmei

    Hongyue wasn''t surprised because of the existence of the spirit, but rather she understood how difficult a world''s core is to have its own spiritual consciousness.


    From what she knew, it would take billions of years to give birth to a spiritual consciousness. No matter how she looked, this Azure World was nowhere close to a hundred thousand years¡­ How could its spirit appear here?


    "Power of time¡­?" Hongyue muttered to herself. The only thing she could think of was it had something to do with the power of time.


    "I perceive a Divine Sense. This should be the Red Moon Princess." The female voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s head.


    Yun Lintian calmed down and said. "Yes. It''s her."


    When he was about to tell Hongyue, he suddenly heard her say. "Amazing. She could actually talk to me directly."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "You heard it?"


    "Yes," Hongyue replied. She looked at the azure orb and asked. "It must be the Beyond Heaven King who arranged all of this, right?"


    "He was the one who gave me life." The world''s core replied.


    A strange light shed through Hongyue''s eyes upon hearing this. Everything had be clearer in her mind. It seemed her conjecture was correct.


    Yun Lintian asked. "Why did you bring me in?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to talk with you." The world''s core responded. Her voice seemed to contain a trace of loneliness.


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and asked. "Are the spatial tunnels connecting to you? Can you shut them off?"


    "They are indeed connected to me. More precisely, to my power." The world''s core answered. "Unfortunately, no. I cannot shut it off even if I want to. The Beyond Heaven King has left this matter to you."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say further. He fell into silence for a long while and asked. "You said you have been watching me. Do you know everything that is happening in this world?"


    "Not really." The world''s core replied. "It''s because you have Master''s aura that I can pay attention to you. Generally, I can only perceive this world''s environment, and I cannot interfere with anything."


    "Master? So he''s your Master?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised.


    "Mhm! He let me call him this." The world''s core replied.


    Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched slightly. A picture of an old man forced the world''s core to call him Master automatically appeared in his mind¡­ As expected from a shameless old man.


    "He didn''t give you a name?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "He said he''s not good at naming people." The world''s core replied.


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue''s face twitched slightly.


    "It seems you have indeed passed this skill to your sessor." She nced at Linlin and Qingqing on Yun Lintian''s shoulders with a trace of pity. They could have had a better name but ended up with such a simple and meek name instead.


    "I see." Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and asked. "Why don''t I give you a name? It''s a bit difficult to talk with someone who has no name."


    "Really? You want to give me a name? Please do so." The world''s core was overjoyed.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect a strong reaction from her.


    He thought for a moment and said. "How about Qingmei? It means beautiful azure."


    "Qingmei¡­ Thank you. I like it." The world''s core repeated the name a few times and said in delight.


    Yun Lintian smiled slightly. He felt that the spirit of the world''s core was like a lonely child. Just a name could make her happy.


    It was as if she saw through his thoughts, Hongyue suddenly said. "She''s indeed a child. From the look of it, she should have been born around ten thousand years ago. Even with the power of time, she is no different from a fourteen or fifteen-year-old kid."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He looked at the azure orb and asked. "Can you talk with me anywhere in this world?"


    "Yes. But I cannot contact you if you enter the Land of Beyond Heaven." The world''s core, Qingmei, responded.


    "Understood." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "I will try my best to destroy the spatial tunnels and prevent those people from the Divine Realm from taking you away."


    "Thank you," Qingmei said softly.


    "How does the power of time works?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Although I am the spiritual consciousness of the world''s core, I cannot use its power at will," Qingmei exined. "As for the power of time, I don''t really understand it myself. It''s beyond myprehension."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. It was the first time he heard that an artifact''s spirit had no idea about its artifact.


    "Thew of time is one of the most mysterious and powerfulws among the four greatws. It''s normal for her to have no clue about it, even if she''s its spirit. Just like Qingqing. She''s The Storm''s spirit, but she cannot understand or use it to the fullest." Hongyue exined.


    Yun Lintian nodded inwardly.


    He took a deep breath and said. "Then I will leave first."


    "Alright," Qingmei responded with a trace of sadness in her voice.


    Yun Lintian said softly. "Don''t worry. You can contact me whenever you want."


    "Really? Thank you." Qingmei said happily.


    Yun Lintian smiled and asked. "Are you sure those people outside cannot break the barrier?"


    "Mhm! Their strength is not enough to even shake the barrier." Qingmei replied confidently.


    "That''s good to hear¡­ I''ll go now." Yun Lintian nodded slightly and prepared to leave.


    "Can you promise me one thing?" Qingmei suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and asked. "What is it?"


    "You have toe to me when you face a problem that you cannot solve with your strength," Qingmei said in a serious tone.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask anything. He responded. "I promise you."


    "There''s another thing. The spatial disturbance around the Chaotic Sea Region haspletely disappeared now. There''s no danger anymore. You can go there with ease." Qingmei said.


    "Understood. Thank you for telling me this." Yun Lintian said and turned around, walking out of the barrier.

 Chapter 1248 Eruption

    Seeing Yun Lintian walk out of the barrier as if nothing had happened, Qin Yuanzhang wanted to ask something, but he restrained himself in the end.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and said. "You said you want to save this world, right? Can you convince everyone here?"


    Qin Yuanzhang frowned slightly and shook his head. "It''s impossible."


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and said. "No, it''s possible¡­ As long as you kill all of them."


    Qin Yuanzhang''s pupils shrank when he heard this. He looked straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes and saw thetter wasn''t joking.


    Seeing Qin Yuanzhang silent, Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "See. In the end, you don''t truly want to save this world as you said before."


    Qin Yuanzhang wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Yun Lintian first.


    "There''s no need to say anything. You know very well that these people will do everything to exchange for the so-called chance, and no matter how you try, they will never listen. Hence, the only way is to kill." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "If you can''t kill them, everything you said before is just an empty word."


    Qin Yuanzhang''s face sank slightly. He had never met anyone that made him speechless like this before.


    His aura gradually seeped out, forming pressure to cover the entire area.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian looked at him with a faint smile and asked. "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    As he spoke, his aura exploded out, instantly pushing Qin Yuanzhang''s aura away.


    Qin Yuanzhang''s robe fluttered violently against Yun Lintian''s aura. His face was extremely solemn as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Yun Lintian''s strength was obviously at the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, but the aura he disyed was even stronger than himself.


    Qin Yuanzhang had never seen anyone like him before. Even Yun Wushuang, who was regarded as the most talented person in the Azure World''s history, didn''t evene close.


    He immediately calmed down and said. "You''ve misunderstood me. I have no intention of fighting you¡­ It''s true that it''s impossible to convince them through words. However, I still believe there must be another way."


    "Oh? What way is it then?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile.


    Qin Yuanzhang stared at Yun Lintian and said. "You can cooperate with me and show them you can enter the barrier. We can buy their trust through this, letting them rx against you. When the timees, you can destroy the spatial tunnel in surprise."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and said. "It''s not a bad idea. However, what would happen next? Wouldn''t they jointly kill meter? After all, that would mean cutting their hope."


    Qin Yuanzhang shook his head and said. "Once they know that there''s no way anymore, they will eventually calm down by themselves."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian chuckled. "Do you even believe in this n yourself?"


    Qin Yuanzhang went silent immediately.


    Yun Lintian said further. "With all respect, you and I have just known each other for a few minutes. If you were me, would you believe in the words of someone who hid in this ce for years just because he said he had changed my mind?"


    "Senior¡­ I call you Senior because I always respect the elderly¡­ But if you want me to trust and cooperate with you, don''t you think this is a bit childish?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and pointed toward the outside world. "If you want to convince me, please go to the Chaotic Sea Region and kill Yin Weizhe right now."


    Facing this, Qin Yuanzhang remained silent as he had no way to refute it.


    Yun Lintian looked at Qin Yuanzhang for a while and said. "Since you have nothing to say, I will leave now."


    With that, he walked away without looking back, leaving Qin Yuanzhang behind.


    When Yun Lintian appeared at the habitat area, Pang Wangwu walked over and asked. "Done?"


    Yun Lintian nced at him and didn''t say anything. He continued to walk toward the entrance without caring.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Pang Wangwu appeared behind Yun Lintian and reached his hand out to grab thetter''s shoulder, trying to stop him. His movement was fast and precise that his hand turned into a shadow.


    "Hmph!" Qingqing snorted, and her aura surged. An apocalyptic windstorm instantly appeared behind Yun Lintian and swept toward Pang Wangwu.


    Pang Wangwu''s eyes narrowed slightly. His divine energy surged as his hand abruptly turned into a fist carried with a terrifying force.


    His fist broke the windstorm apart and rushed toward the back of Yun Lintian''s head.


    A sneer appeared on his face when he saw this scene¡­ A talented young man? He is inexperienced, after all.


    Puff!


    However, Pan Wangwu''s expression soon immediately froze. His eyes widened in disbelief as he discovered that his arm had been cut cleanly.


    Before he could even let out a scream, Yun Lintian had already appeared before him like a ghost with the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand.


    Ripp¡ª


    An ear-piercing sound echoed as Yun Lintian swiftly swung the sword twice,pletely cutting Pang Wangwu''s both arms from the shoulders.


    "Brother Pang!" The other experts eximed in shock, and they quickly charged toward Yun Lintian.


    Thebination of their auras shook the entire space as if it was about to tear everything apart.


    Yun Lintian kicked Pang Wangwu''s chest and executed the Shadow Step to retreat into the distance before raising the sword above his head.


    His eyes were frighteningly cold as he stared at the iing thirty-odd experts. His original explosive aura suddenly calmed down as if he had be an ordinary mortal without profound strength.


    He breathed in and muttered. "Rending Heaven¡­"


    As his voice fell, a brilliant golden light burst out from the tip of the sword, piercing through the roof.


    "STOP!" In the distance, Qin Yuanzhang rushed over and shouted anxiously.


    However, Yun Lintian turned deaf ears as he swung the sword down, producing a long golden scar that was a few kilometers long. Watching from the side, one would see as if a golden curtain had descended.


    Pang Wangwu and the other experts went pale directly when they saw this scene. With years of experience, they could immediately judge the power of this attack¡­ It wasn''t something they could resist!

 Chapter 1249 Mistake

    Pang Wangwu and the others didn''t dare to be careless. They immediately released their power to the maximum, trying to block Yun Lintian''s attack.


    Meanwhile, Qin Yuanzhang sped his hands together, activating the protective formation. He anxiously urged the formation to quicklye online while watching the golden curtain descending in horror.


    In that instant, a thick blue barrier appeared between Yun Lintian and the other experts. This was the divine-level protective formation that everyone had jointly set up through years of study. Even a peak level of the Divine Foundation Realm''s expert might not be able to break it.


    However, before they could rx, their faces changed drastically when they saw the newly formed barrier being shredded apart like paper.


    Pang Wangwu, who stood closest to Yun Lintian, couldn''t help screaming in fright when he saw this scene. He struggled hard to release his divine energy to protect his life, but facing such an absolute and lethal attack like this, everything he did was useless.


    "Brother Pang!" The experts behind shouted anxiously, but they had no ability to rescue Pang Wangwu as they couldn''t even help themselves at the moment. They could only watch the golden curtain descend upon him.


    BOOOM!


    The entire space shook violently as the irresistible force swept in all directions. Countless spatial rifts constantly appeared and disappeared all over the ce as the spatial element in the air lost its bnce by the attack.


    The aftershocksted for a full ten seconds before everything gradually calmed down.


    When the dust settled, a disastrous scene appeared in Yun Lintian''s eyes. The original fairy-like scenery had turned into a ruin full of debris.


    Those experts were scattered all over the ce with severe wounds on their bodies. Some of them even had their limbs missing. It could be seen how powerful Yun Lintian''s attack was.


    As for Pang Wangwu, not even a single trace of him could be seen. He had simply evaporated from this world.


    Looking at the scene, Tai Yu let out a long sigh and muttered. "I''ve told all of you, but you don''t believe me."


    She was the only one who didn''t participate in this matter. After all, she had experienced Yun Lintian''s horror by herself and believed that none of them here could be his opponent. That was why she did nothing and stayed as far as she could.


    Meanwhile, Qin Yuanzhang knelt on the ground with one knee while his dull eyes fixated on the devastating scene with regret. He could have stopped Pang Wangwu before thetter moved, but he chose to ignore it and let him do it.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Yun Lintian greatly as he thought it was impossible for Yun Lintian to fight all of them at once.


    Yun Lintian retracted the sword and swept his cold gaze over everyone, causing them to involuntarily shudder.


    "Do you know why all of you are still alive?" He asked.


    Without waiting for them to reply, he said further. "It''s because all of you have some values left. I still need you to guard this ce against the Poison Valley."


    He nced at the ce where Pang Wangwu used to be and said. "As for him, he dared to maliciously attack me even though I didn''t care about him. He deserved to die."


    "If any of you want to avenge him, feel free toe to me anytime."


    Silence nketed the ce immediately as Yun Lintian finished his sentence. Although Qin Yuanzhang and the others were unwilling, they had no choice but to lower their heads in shame.


    Yun Lintian put the sword away, turning around and leaving directly.


    "Big Brother Qin¡­" One of the experts walked over while clutching the wound on his chest. He wanted to say something but met Qin Yuanzhang''s cold gaze first, causing him to shut his mouth immediately.


    "Pang Wangwu was too arrogant. He thought that he could beat Yun Lintian by himself¡­ He provoked this disaster, and he deserved it." Qin Yuanzhang said mercilessly, making everyone look at him with unsightly expressions.


    However, Qin Yuanzhang didn''t care about it. He said further. "Go back and recuperate well. Our chance wille soon."


    As he finished his sentence, he turned around and walked toward his broken hut in the distance under everyone''splicated gaze.


    "I told you before that his strength isn''t something we can resist." Tai Yu looked at everyone and said regretfully.


    "What''s the point in talking about it now? The damage has already been done." One of the experts said in dissatisfaction.


    Tai Yu looked at him and shook her head slightly. These people clearly didn''t want to acknowledge their mistakes.


    Thinking of this, Tai Yu walked toward the entrance directly.


    "Where are you going, Tai Yu?" A female expert, who was familiar with Tai Yu, asked when she saw this.


    Tai Yu replied without looking back. "I''m leaving¡­ I have discovered that staying here is the most horrible mistake I have made."


    Afterward, her divine energy surged, and she disappeared from the ce, leaving behind the female expert and the others looking at her nkly.


    ***


    After leaving the Endless Sea, Yun Lintian didn''t n to go directly to the Chaotic Sea Region. He decided to go back to the Northern Continent first.


    "I thought that you would kill all of them." Hongyue suddenly said.


    Standing on the skyship''s deck with a cup of tea in his hand, Yun Lintian replied. "I still need them to scare those Poison Valley''s people away. If it wasn''t for this reason, I would have killed all of them by now."


    Hongyue took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said nothing further. Since Yun Lintian''s strength reached the current height, his temperament had changed drastically. He had be prouder and more confident than before.


    The most important thing was that he wasn''t as restrained as before. Whoever provoked him, he would get back directly instead of being cautious like he used to be.


    "I noticed Jue Kong''s aura earlier. I don''t know where he went now." Yun Lintian suddenly said.


    When he stepped out of the barrier, he clearly felt a familiar aura that belonged to Jue Kong. Without a doubt, Jue Kong had just left not long ago.


    Unfortunately, the Endless Sea was too vast. It was impossible for him to find Jue Kong.


    "What I am curious about right now is the whereabouts of Mo Tian''s avatar," Hongyue said in doubt. "It''s been too quiet since Mo Ke died."

 Chapter 1250 Return

    After leaving the Golden Mountain, Hongyue deliberately used the sealed Mo Ke''s residual soul to attract his big brother, Mo Tian. However, there has been no reaction up until now.


    "How is his strength?" Yun Lintian asked. He was always curious about the number one Great Devil Mo Tian, for a while now.


    "Very strong. He could rival me at my peak." Hongyue replied with a serious expression. "As for his personality, he''s a ruthless and decisive person. As long as you are careless for a moment, he wouldn''t hesitate to kill you with everything he has."


    "I fought him many times in the past and suffered some defeats in his hand."


    Yun Lintian was shocked to hear this. He knew that Hongyue was a prideful person, and it was impossible for her to admit that she was defeated by someone.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of strength Hongyue had at her peak to be able topete with her, this Mo Tian was definitely a frighteningly powerful expert.


    "But you don''t have to worry. His avatar won''t be that powerful." Hongyue said further.


    "Why is that?" Yun Lintian asked. He had no idea about an avatar technique.


    "First, he needs to bypass the Dragon Sealing Formation that is currently sealing this world. Only a practitioner below the Divine Foundation Realm can get in¡­ Well. Unless he goes through those spatial tunnels, which is unlikely." Hongyue exined.


    "Secondly, an avatar is like a new life. Which means his avatar has to practice from the beginning. No matter how powerful technique he has, the aura in this world won''t allow him to reach the Divine Foundation Realm''s level."


    "So, we can be sure that his strength will be at most the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm."


    "Lastly, the fact that he doesn''t dare toe out or make a move proved that he isn''t confident in taking you down."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded inwardly. "Well, as long as I get the Spatial Wheel, there''s no need to be afraid of him."


    "That''s what I am concerned about. Perhaps he''s waiting for you over there." Hongyue said.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said nothing further.


    ***


    Roar¡ª


    At the edge of the Northern Continent''s southern part, countless profound beasts were madly attacking the Ice Thread City''s wall that had just been rebuiltst year.


    However,pared to the past, where the Ice Thread City was destroyed by the profound beast tide, the situation was reversed this time.


    Standing on the wall, Yun Huanxin calmly watched the profound beasts below without much concern.


    Behind her was a group of women d in white. All had a fairy-like appearance. They were the proud disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect.


    During this period, the prestige of the Misty Cloud Sect had reached unprecedented heights as they helped all the coastal cities push the profound beast hordes back.


    Even though the Northern Continent had recovered a lot by Lin Canghai''s lead and the resources Yun Lintian provided them, there were many people who remained skeptical about whether they could go against the profound beast tides.


    However, the appearance of the Misty Cloud Sect changed their mindspletely. Now, they weren''t worried much about the beast hordes and were fully confident in protecting the continent.


    On the side, Fu Tianya turned to Yun Huanxin and asked. "Shall we start it now, Elder Yun?"


    Yun Huanxin nced at the peak of Monarch Profound Beasts in the distance and said. "Leave those beasts for me."


    "Understood." Fu Tianya nodded and turned to look at more than a thousand practitioners behind him. "Everyone, let''s kill to our heart''s content and have a big meal afterward!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The thousand-odd people shouted in unison as their aura surged to the sky. The boundless killing intent that radiated from them immediately shrouded the entire battlefield, making the profound beasts falter.


    "KILL!" Fu Tianya shouted loudly and jumped out of the wall, fearlessly plunging into the profound beast horde below, followed by the rest of the practitioners behind him.


    The intense battle immediately erupted as wailing and screaming from the beasts could be heard everywhere.


    Meanwhile, Yun Huanxin floated to the sky and rushed toward the four profound beasts that took a human form in the distance.


    Although her strength was only at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm, the four men didn''t dare to underestimate her in the slightest. After all, several of their generals had died at her hand during these past months.


    They immediately released their power before Yun Huanxin coulde closer.


    However, before they could do anything further, they saw Yun Huanxin wave her hand, and their entire beings were restrained by an invisible force directly.


    "You¡­ What did you do?" One of them uttered in shock. He struggled hard, but it was futile.


    "Boring." Yun Huanxin said in a low voice and made a grasping gesture.


    Instantly, the space around the four distorted violently and began topress in.


    Puff!


    The next moment, the four beasts were crushed into meat paste without no way to resist. This scene immediately startled many profound beasts below.


    Now, the only word that appeared in their mind was "run."


    Hundreds of profound beasts in the back line didn''t hesitate anymore. They quickly turned around and ran toward the Endless Sea with all their might.


    However, before they could escape, a huge golden beam suddenly shot down from the sky, reaping their lives directly.


    Yun Huanxin raised her head to look at the sky and saw a familiar skyship slowly emerge from behind the clouds.


    "It''s been a while. I didn''t expect you to perfectly grasp the spatialws already." Standing on the deck, Yun Lintian retracted his hand and looked at Yun Huanxin with a warm smile. This was probably the first time he went away for almost a year, and he truly missed his third aunt and the others.


    "Lintian!" Yun Huanxin''s eyes lit up, and her figure appeared on the deck with a swoosh.


    "I''m back." Yun Lintian said softly.


    Yun Huanxin rushed over and hugged him tightly. "It''s good that you''re back. We were thinking about going to the Golden Mountain to find you."


    Yun Lintian patted her back gently and looked at the one-sided battle below thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1251 Reunion Of Two Lifetimes (1)

    "How many times have they attacked us during my absence?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "This is the third time," Yun Huanxin replied. "It''s a lot lesserpared to the Central Continent."


    "Have you ever found their base?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "I have been investigating, but nothing can be found so far. It''s like they have a secret channel to send their troops over." Yun Huanxin said with a frown.


    Yun Lintian nced at the profound beasts below and expressed his opinion. "These beasts are nothing but ordinary soldiers. I don''t think they have ever sent their main force over. Obviously, their goal is just keeping us busy here."


    He paused briefly and said. "I think it''s time for us to take the initiative to attack."


    Yun Huanxin was surprised to hear this. Usually, Yun Lintian would be very cautious when he did things and rarely took a risk. Why did he suddenly want to let everyone plunge into the Endless Sea?


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and said. "Let''s go back first. We will talk with everyone and make a decision again."


    Yun Huanxin nodded and shouted to Fu Tianya. "I''ll leave this ce to you."


    Fu Tianya raised his head to look at her and then at Yun Lintian. A trace of astonishment could be seen in his eyes as he noticed Yun Lintian''s strength. Thest time they met, Yun Lintian was only at the Origin Profound Realm and could barely face Lei Jun... What kind of monstrous progress speed was this?


    He came back to his sense and quickly said. "No problem, Elder Yun."


    Yun Huanxin nodded and controlled the skyship toward the Moon Garden under Fu Tianya''s gaze.


    ***


    The ind area was calm and peacefulpared to the coastal region as if the continent had never faced any profound beast tide.


    Along the way toward the Moon Garden, Yun Lintian saw many viges, towns, and cities be more prosperous than thest time. It was even several times better than the past before the first round of invasion.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian didn''t see any bandit camps so far, which meant the livelihood of the people on this continent had reached an extremely high level that they were no longer interested in bing a bandit anymore.


    Soon, the Moon Garden appeared in Yun Lintian''s line of sight. At this moment, Yun Qianxue and Han Bingling had already been waiting in the distance. When they saw the skyship approach, they quickly rushed over andnded on it.


    "Sorry for making you worried." Yun Lintian said apologetically. He knew that they should be very anxious during his absence.


    "Wee back." Han Bingling said softly, looking at her man, who seemed to grow taller with affection.


    On the side, Yun Qianxue didn''t say anything, but her smile said it all. The worries in her heartpletely disappeared at this moment.


    Yun Lintian gave them a light hug and asked. "How''s the situation? Has everyone settled?"


    Han Bingling replied. "The Shen n has already settled down in the divine city, and because of them, the city has expanded again. At the same time, the Divine Phoenix Pce has sent people over to live here, preparing for the worst scenario."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and hurriedly asked. "How''s the situation over there?"


    "Although a few Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm beasts had appeared, they were forced back by Senior Nantian herself. And with Lord Divine Phoenix standing behind, there should be no problem." Han Bingling exined.


    "As for the Eastern Continent. Surprisingly, their situation is simr to ours. It seems the Poison Valley doesn''t focus on them much."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. Looked like there was no major event happening during his absence.


    Soon, the skyshipnded on the Moon Garden, and Yun Lintian asked while walking down. "Where''s Xinyao?"


    Yun Qianxue and Han Bingling were surprised to hear him call Lin Xinyao by her name. They nced at each other, seemingly knowing what was going on.


    "She should be nearby the waterfall at this moment." Han Bingling replied softly.


    Yun Lintian grabbed her arm and said gently. "Sorry. I know that I have been away for a long time. I will make up for youter. I really have something important to talk to her about."


    Han Bingling curled her lips and said. "Go. I''m not a clingy little girl. There''s no need to worry about me."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and asked suspiciously. "Are you perhaps knowing something?"


    Han Bingling patted his arm and said. "I don''t know what''s going on between you two, but I believe that she treats you as the most important person in her life. Even I, her master, cannot bepared."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and said. "I''ll exin about itter."


    Han Bingling nodded and waved her hand. "Go."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and quickly walked toward the waterfall behind his residence.


    "It seems he finally realizes it." Han Bingling said.


    Standing on the side, Yun Qianxue stared at Yun Lintian''s disappearing back with a trace of longings in the depths of her eyes.


    ***


    Yun Lintian impatiently walked toward the waterfall. With each step he took, his heartbeat was beating even faster. Countless scenes in the past kept reying in his mind. His emotion and longings could not be controlled anymore.


    Soon, he saw a beautiful figure sitting in the pavilion, looking at the waterfall in a daze. Warm sunlight reflected on her face, making her iparably beautiful face even more radiant. It was a breathtaking scene that almost took Yun Lintian''s soul away.


    Although Lin Xinyao''s appearance wasn''t the same as the Xia Yao he knew, Yun Lintian could perceive the same feeling from her. It was something he had overlooked in the past.


    Tat!


    Lin Xinyao heard a sound from behind and turned to look over. Her eyes froze briefly upon seeing it was Yun Lintian before rxing.


    "You are back." She said softly.


    Yun Lintian seemed to be spellbound by a simple sentence from her. However, his step didn''t slow down in the slightest as he walked into the pavilion.


    Lin Xinyao was startled by Yun Lintian''s action and got up from her seat.


    However, Yun Lintian had already pulled her into his arms before she could say anything, causing her body to stiffen.


    "Yaoyao... Are you my Yaoyao?" Yun Lintian''s choking voice resounded in Lin Xinyao''s mind, making her eyes widen in shock.

 Chapter 1252 Reunion Of Two Lifetimes (2)

    "You¡­ You know?" Lin Xinyao asked uncertainly. Her eyes darted from side to side as she couldn''t bring herself to believe it.


    "Yes. I know that you are my Yaoyao." Yun Lintian hugged her even tighter as he spoke. He thought that partingst time wouldst forever. It seemed heaven took pity on him, giving him a second chance to meet her again.


    This time, he would never allow her to leave him again.


    Lin Xinyao''s stiff body rxed immediately, and the confusion in her eyes also vanished. Tears gradually flowed along her cheeks as her hands grasped his back tightly.


    "I miss you." She said in a trembling voice and buried her head in his neck.


    "You have no idea how much I miss you in these twenty years." Yun Lintian said softy. "But it doesn''t matter now. I would never let anything happen to you again."


    "Mhm." Lin Xinyao responded with a hum and was immersed in the familiar warm embrace.


    In the distance, Linlin, Qingqing, and Mumu looked at the scene with gusto. Especially Mumu, who seemed to understand this aspect more than the other two. She sighed softly and said. "Finally. No more taking turns left and right."


    "Why are they hugging each other and crying? Is Big Brother Yun sad?" Qingqing tilted her head in confusion while stuffing sugar-coated fried dough sticks into her mouth.


    "I don''t think so. This should be something called a tear of happiness." Linlin said softly. Although she didn''t understand the emotion of the two, she could guess something.


    "Tear of happiness?" Qingqing was even more confused.


    "Go, go. We shouldn''t stay here." Mumu said and dragged Qingqing and Linlin away.


    Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao embraced each other for a long time before parting.


    He wiped the tears out of her eyes and asked softly. "Why don''t you tell me since we first met?"


    Lin Xinyao smiled and said. "My memory hadn''t awakened yet at that time. How could I possibly tell you?"


    "Oh? When is it then?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It was during the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm''s exploration." Lin Xinyao answered. "It was Princess Hongyue who awakened the memory inside me."


    "I see¡­" Yun Lintian nodded gently.


    Looking at her peerless countenance, Yun Lintian couldn''t help kissing her directly.


    Lin Xinyao was momentarily taken aback before closing her eyes and responding to him.


    After a while, their lips separated, and the two continued to look at each other before Yun Lintian carried her into the house nearby.


    ***


    Inside a gorgeous hall made of multi-colored jades, Murong Xue was kneeling in front of an altar with a light curtain above it.


    On the curtain disyed a woman with her facial features blurred. However, one could feel her majestic aura. Without a doubt, she was someone with a prestigious status.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The woman seemed to look at Murong Xue and said. "Your progress has improved a lot, Xue''er. It seems you are very diligent during this period."


    "Thank you for thepliment, Your Majesty." Murong Xue responded respectfully.


    "I told you before that you should call me grandmother when we are alone. I don''t mind it." The woman said in a helpless tone.


    Murong Xue smiled and said. "It''s not appropriate. Please understand it, Your Majesty."


    The woman disyed on the light curtain was the founder of the Endless Dream Dancing Hall as well as Murong Xue''s genuine grandmother, Endless Dream God Emperor.


    The woman sighed softly and didn''t linger on this topic further. She asked. "How''s he?"


    Murong Xue lowered her head slightly and replied. "He''s doing well. From our people, his strength has already reached the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. As for his power ceiling should be on the same level as the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm."


    "Fighting across a whole realm while he hasn''t shredded his mortal physique yet¡­ As expected from his sessor. He doesn''t lose his master''s face at all." The Endless Dream God Emperor said with a soft sigh.


    She and the Beyond Heaven King could be considered close friends. In the past, both of them often drank and enjoyed the music together. Unfortunately, something had happened first, and the Beyond Heaven King had disappeared from then on.


    However, before he left, he told her about this Azure World and entrusted her to take care of his future sessor. Because of the Dragon Sealing Formation, it was impossible for her to enter this world by herself.


    Ultimately, she managed to send her newly born daughter, Murong Ziwei, over along with her servants to establish the Endless Dream Dancing Hall and waited for his sessor to show up.


    As time passed, her daughter fell in love with a man and gave birth to Murong Xue. As for the man, he had unfortunately passed away before he could see his daughter.


    Naturally, the Endless Dream God Emperor was enraged when she heard about the news. How could her daughter fall in love and even have a daughter with a man from the lower realm?


    However, she managed to calm down in the end after seeing Murong Xue. After all, it was her responsibility as she selfishly sent her precious daughter to the lower realm without thinking of this aspect.


    The Endless Dream God Emperor thought for a moment and said further. "The spatial tunnels are going to open soon. Those bastards have been preying on this moment for a long time. They will definitely send their people over as fast as they can."


    "I will send our people to intercept them and take you and your mother back."


    She paused briefly and continued. "From your report, I believe that there''s someone from the Divine Realm guiding him by his side. Although I don''t know who this person is, he or she must be my acquaintance. With this person by his side, he should be aware of what''sing already."


    "However, you should remind him again that he has three months left at most. The tunnels could be opened at any moment from now on."


    "Understood. I will tell him after this." Murong Xue said with a serious expression.


    "I heard that you have a few close sisters. You can ask them whether they want toe here. I can provide them the best resources." The Endless Dream God Emperor said.


    Murong Xue was surprised to hear this and quickly said. "Thank you, grandmother."


    "You are willing to call me grandmother now?" The Endless Dream God Emperor teased.

 Chapter 1253 Grateful

    Murong Xue smiled and said. "Please don''t tease me, Your Majesty. It''s because I know that you are willing to take care of my sisters because of our rtionship. That''s why I said that to thank you on their behalf."


    "What should I do? My granddaughter has learned to deceive me at such a young age." The Endless Dream God Emperor chuckled.


    She changed the topic. "I also heard that old woman has been avoiding him recently. At least she knows her limit this time. Otherwise¡­ Hehe."


    Hearing this, Murong Xue didn''t say anything. The woman her grandmother spoke of should be the Red Lotus Dancing Hall''s founder, the Red Lotus God Emperor.


    The rtion between the two could be described as fire and water. They would sh every time they met.


    Unlike the Endless Dream God Emperor, the Red Lotus God Emperor''s purpose in sending people here was to find the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy. That was why their hall master candidates like Li Na were sent to explore various mythical realms over the years.


    However, theyter learned that Li Na got into a conflict with Yun Lintian, whose suspected to be the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. Instead of sending people to hunt him down, the Red Lotus God Emperor ordered them to avoid him as much as possible.


    From her stance, the Endless Dream God Emperor knew that she was afraid of Yun Lintian''s revenge, which was understandable. After all, the Red Lotus God Emperor knew how scary Yun Lintian''s potential was. It was better to stay away from him so that she could avoid being attacked from both sides.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the light curtain shook slightly, and the image of the Endless Dream God Emperor blurred for a second before returning to its original state.


    "Ah¡­ This Dragon Sealing Formation is really annoying." The Endless Dream God Emperor said in dissatisfaction. She had spent a ton of resources to make this connection, but it could onlyst for a few minutes.


    She looked at her granddaughter and said. "It seems we have to end here. Don''t forget to remind him."


    "Understood." Murong Xue responded calmly.


    "Take good care of yourself. Someone will contact you as soon as the tunnel opens." The Endless Dream God Emperor said softly before the light curtain disappeared.


    Murong Xue slowly got up from the ground, and her eyes turned sharp.


    She took a transmission jade out and said. "Big sister, I''ll have to trouble you to contact our junior brother. He should return to your side by now."


    ***


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes in a daze as the warm sunlight shone through the window andnded on his face.


    When he nced at his side, Lin Xinyao''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Recalling the crazy scenest night, a smile emerged on his lips. He was certain that she was the Xia Yao he knew.


    At this moment, the door was opened, and Lin Xinyao walked in with a porridge tray in her hand.


    Seeing Yun Lintian smirk at her, Lin Xinyao rolled her eyes and said. "What are you looking at?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled and got into a sitting posture. "Why are you bringing the porridge to me? I''m not the one who lost bloodst night."


    Lin Xinyao wasn''t embarrassed by Yun Lintian in the slightest, as they had known each other for two lifetimes. In any case, they were no different from an old husband and wife.


    She ced the tray on a small table beside the bed and handed the porridge to him before saying. "Hurry up and eat it. Your senior sister is waiting outside."


    "Sister Yingyue?" Yun Lintian drank a mouthful of porridge and asked.


    Lin Xinyao nodded. "Where are you going next?"


    Yun Lintian took another mouthful and replied. "I''m going to the Chaotic Sea Region next. Although it''s not as dangerous as before, I n to go there alone."


    He finished the porridge and ced the bowl on the table. A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes when he looked at Lin Xinyao this time.


    "Your strength¡­?"


    Yun Lintian was surprised because Lin Xinyao''s strength had somehow reached the sixth level of the Monarch Profound Realm, as she was only at the peak of the Saint Profound Realmst night.


    Lin Xinyao smiled and said. "Should I say thank you for moisturizing mest night?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback andughed. "I see. This is the so-called dual practice, huh?"


    "Maybe," Lin Xinyao replied. "When I woke up, my strength had already be like this."


    Yun Lintian nodded and grinned evilly. "It seems we have to practice diligently from now on."


    Lin Xinyao rolled her eyes and said. "You should visit my master tonight. I can see that she misses you very much."


    p¨£§ád¨£ §«?¦Í¨º1,§ã¨°§® Yun Lintian suddenly felt guilty when he thought of Han Bingling.


    Seeing this, Lin Xinyao patted his hand and said. "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. I''ve told you before that you should take care of people who love you. Just like Yang Ningchang and Lynn back then."


    "I am willing to share you with her."


    Yun Lintian was relieved after seeing that she didn''t mind about it. He said jokingly. "Why do I feel like I am a pretty boy raised by you all of a sudden?"


    Lin Xinyao pinched him and said. "Go, go. Sister Jian has been waiting for a long time now."


    Yun Lintian suddenly pulled Lin Xinyao over and kissed her deeply. He didn''t forget to knead her stic buttocks while doing so.


    A whileter, Lin Xinyao pushed him away and said annoyingly. "Get out!"


    "Why are you so shy?" Yun Lintian teased before hurriedly jumping out of bed to avoid Lin Xinyao''s p and rush out of the room.


    "This guy¡­" Lin Xinyao shook her head with a smile. Her eyes were full of love and affection as she watched Yun Lintian rush out.


    A momentter, she took a deep breath and sped her hands together while muttering in a low voice. "Thank you, God of Reincarnation. I don''t know if you exist, but I am extremely grateful to you for giving me a second chance to be with him again."

 Chapter 1254 Departure

    Inside the pavilion, Yun Lintian poured cups of tea for Jiang Yingyue and Long Feiyan.


    "Your strength has improved a lot." Long Feiyan took the teacup and said.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Congrattions for stepping to the sixth level of the Monarch Profound Realm, Big Sister, Third Sister."


    Jiang Yingyue smiled and said. "We are still far from you."


    She took a sip of tea and said further. "Your Second Sister told me to send you the news. It was said the spatial tunnel would open in three months. At that time, a lot of people from the Divine Realm wille."


    "Three months? How did she know?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "Have you ever been curious about her background?" Jiang Yingyue asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "From what I know, both Endless Dream and Red Lotus Dancing Halls originated from the Divine Realm."


    Jiang Yingyue and Long Feiyan were surprised to hear this.


    "So it''s true." Jiang Yingyue said to herself. "She has never told me about it, but I guess she has a very high status among them."


    "The news she got shoulde from her people from the Divine Realm."


    "I see¡­" Yun Lintian nodded slowly and asked in his mind. "Hongyue, do you know about these two dancing halls?"


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue frowned slightly upon hearing the question. She thought for a moment and said. "I know."


    "Oh? Why did you hide it from me all this time?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It''s not something you should pay attention to at that time." Hongyue curled her lips. "The Endless Dream Dancing Hall was founded by the Beyond Heaven King''s friend, Murong Wenxue. She''s a genuine God Emperor."


    "Simrly, the Red Lotus Dancing Hall is created by the Red Lotus God Emperor, Hong Lian. Both of them could be considered a rival."


    "Why did they appear here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    p¨£§ád¨£ §«?¦Í¨º1,§ã¨°§® "Mostly entrusted by the Beyond Heaven King. As for Hong Lian, her goal should be his legacy." Hongyue replied.


    Yun Lintian suddenly recalled Li Na, whom he had molested. She was a member of the Red Lotus Dancing Hall and should have reported his existence to her superior long ago.


    Why didn''t shee after him? It was impossible for her to believe he had died in the Frozen Moon Mythical realm, right?


    Moreover, his name resounded over the ce. Her dancing hall should have noticed it already¡­ There must be a reason they didn''te to him.


    As if she saw through his thought, Hongyue said. "Hong Lian is a cautious person. She is probably afraid of your potential. After all, she had suffered under the Beyond Heaven King''s hands many times back then."


    "However, it''s impossible for her to give up entirely. She is likely to wait and see first and find the right moment to deal with you¡­ That''s her nature. It won''t change easily."


    Yun Lintian tapped on the table, pondering about it. Once the spatial tunnel opened, he was certain there would be countless people pouring into this world. At that time, it was impossible for people here to resist them¡­ He must find a way to prevent it.


    "I know that it''s unrealistic, but can we count on the Endless Dream God Emperor to stop some of the iing enemies?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "She won''t be able to do much. At most, she can send her people over to protect or bring you away." Hongyue replied calmly. "You should get the Spatial Wheel as soon as possible. With it, you don''t have to worry about them."


    "I will leave today." Yun Lintian replied with a serious expression.


    Seeing Yun Lintian fall into contemtion, Jiang Yingyue and Long Feiyan didn''t say anything.


    "Junior brother, can you let me out? I want to see our sisters." Nantian Fengyu''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "I''ll bring them in." Yun Lintian didn''t hide the existence of the Land of Beyond Heaven from Jiang Yingyue and Long Feiyan anymore.


    He summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and said. "Big Sister, Third Sister. Follow me to a ce."


    Jiang Yingyue and Long Feiyan were stunned by the sudden appearance of the gate. When they came back to their sense, Yun Lintian had already walked into it.


    They nced at each other and quickly followed suit.


    Soon, the two of them were immediately greeted by the paradise-like scenery. Their eyes widened open in astonishment as they looked around.


    "Big Sister Yingyue, Third Sister!" Nantian Fengyu flew over andnded before them.


    "Fifth Sister?" Long Feiyan was surprised. "Where is this ce?"


    "This ce is called Land of Beyond Heaven. It''s our junior brother''s private space. Come, I will bring you around." Nantian Fengyu said and dragged the two away.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian went to see Hongyue to discuss something.


    An hourter, Nantian Fengyu walked into the vi with Jiang Yingyue and Long Feiyan. Thetter two had a better understanding of this ce now, but they still couldn''t believe such a miraculous ce actually existed.


    Seeing they wereing, Yun Lintian asked. "Sisters, I will go to the Chaotic Sea Region aler. Do you want to stay here or go back?"


    "I''ll stay here. I will take this chance to go back to the Divine Phoenix Pce too." Nantian Fengyu responded.


    Jiang Yingyue hesitated briefly and said. "I will go back. Master needs me."


    "I will go back as well." Long Feiyan said. "Although the environment here is good, the Moon Garden is not much inferior. I will go there when I want to practice."


    "Alright. Let''s go." Yun Lintian nodded and brought the two out.


    ***


    "Are you leaving again?" Inside the room, Han Bingling rested her head on Yun Lintian''s chest and asked. Her face was rosy as they had just finished a special training.


    "Yes. The situation is too urgent. I make a special trip back here just for you." Yun Lintian replied while caressing her slender waist.


    "For me? Where were youst night, then?" Han Bingling curled her lips.


    Yun Lintian smiled awkwardly and said. "I will exin it to youter."


    "I''m just joking. You don''t have to be nervous." Han Bingling chuckled and got off the bed before putting her clothes on.


    Yun Lintian looked at her fiery figure tenderly and said. "I''ll make it up for you when Ie back."


    Han Bingling arranged her hair and said. "Go. I will see you off."

 Chapter 1255 Old Acquaintances (1)

    "It seems the Southern Continent is doing well." Standing on the skyship, Yun Lintian looked at the vast territory below thoughtfully.


    Although some ces were destroyed, the majority of the ind areas were basically safe and sound. Obviously, the profound beast tides didn''t make them suffer much.


    "Yes." Nantian Fengyu nodded in agreement. She didn''t show anything on the surface but was extremely relieved in her heart upon seeing this scene.


    After leaving the Northern Continent, Yun Lintian went through the grand teleporting formation and arrived at the Southern Continent in one go. The two were currently heading toward the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian saw a few familiar figures in the town below. They seemed to confront another group of people.


    These people were the Plum Mountain Sect''s Saintess Tong Liya and the Driftsnow Pavilion''s Xue Lou''er. The one they were confronted with was Situ Yuanzhi, who was pped by Yun Lintian in the past.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to see Situ Yuanzhi here as he remembered he had destroyed his Yang Gate back then. It seemed the Great Earth Sect spared no effort to treat him in the past years.


    "Situ Yuanzhi, you better stop making trouble here." Xue Lou''er said coldly.


    Situ Yuanzhi smiled nonchntly and said. "Xue Lou''er, which eyes did you use to see I am making trouble here? I am obviously helping everyone."


    "Helping everyone? By robbing innocent people''s food?" Xue Lou''er was furious and couldn''t wait to punch the man before her.


    Since the invasion from the Poison Valley started, everyone in the Southern Continent responded to the Divine Phoenix Pce''s call and participated in the war. An army consisting of practitioners from the lowest realm to the Monarch Profound Realm was formed.


    Because the practitioners below the Origin Profound Realm still needed food to maintain their bodies, the army''s rations had be extremely crucial.


    Since many coastal cities that yed a great role in trading resources had been destroyed and would take a long time to recover. The Southern Continent''s army started to suffer resource shortages over the year. Especially rations.


    Now, Situ Yuanzhi tried to solve the problem by robbing food from ordinary mortals in the name of the army. This made Xue Lou''er and Tong Liya enraged when they knew about it.


    "Why? Are they more important than the army?" Situ Yuanzhi chuckled. "Without us, they would have be those beasts'' food by now. Don''t you think they should contribute something?"


    When the words came out, many ordinary people nearby were so angry, but they didn''t dare to utter a sound. They could only ce their hope on Tong Liya and Xue Lou''er.


    "Also, don''t try to act like you are a good person, Xue Lou''er. Do you want me to say about those nasty things you did back then?" Situ Yuanzhi said mockingly.


    "You!" Xue Lou''er''s face flushed red in anger and shame. She had done many bad things in the past but hadpletely changed her mind and behavior now. However, the past was the past, it was not a thing she could erase it.


    Tong Liya looked at Situ Yuanzhi and said solemnly. "There''s no need to take their food. The Divine Phoenix Pce will send ration over in a few days."


    "Would they?" Situ Yuanzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Since the war started, they appeared a few times to take the hard-won credit and disappeared. They don''t care about us at all."


    "That''s right!"


    "Yeah! They have nevere to the front line!"


    Many people behind Situ Yuanzhi started to shout along as soon as he finished his sentence. A fool could see they were bought by him.


    However, the effect was working well. The ordinary people nearby began to whisper one by one. With their strength, Tong Liya and Xue Lou''er could hear that they seemed to believe in Situ Yuanzhi''s words.


    This matter could not be med on them. After all, they rarely met people from the Divine Phoenix Pce during this period.


    Seeing this scene, Situ Yuanzhi smiled coldly. He had already achieved the first step of ruining the Divine Phoenix Pce''s reputation.


    During these few months, he had been doing this in various ces, and the results were pretty good. As long as he continued, people on this continent would soon distrust the Divine Phoenix Pce, and chaos would slowly emerge.


    "Nonsense! They¡­" Xue Lou''er was about to retort, but she suddenly saw a man slowly descend from the sky. This person was naturally Yun Lintian.


    Situ Yuanzhi''s expression changed drastically when he saw Yun Lintian. A deep hatred shed through his eyes as he red at thetter coldly.


    "Young Master Yun?" Tong Liya was surprised to see Yun Lintian here.


    "It''s been a while, Saintess Tong." Yun Lintiannded on the ground and greeted her gently.


    He then turned to Situ Yuanzhi and said. "I didn''t expect your Yang Gate to recover this soon. Your sect really loves you, heh?"


    "Yun Lintian! How dare you appear in front of me again!?" Situ Yuanzhi said angrily. The uncontroble hatred in his chest could no longer be suppressed.


    "Capture him for me!"


    As soon as Situ Yuanzhi shouted, the powerful practitioners behind him immediately rushed toward Yun Lintian. They were Situ Yuanzhi''s bodyguards with the strength of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    "Be careful!" Tong Liya and Xue Lou''er shouted and released their aura, trying to intervene.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "I was thinking about an excuse I would use to kill you. Well, thank you for giving it to me."


    Afterward, he simply waved his hand, and a golden cut immediately shed in the air before him.


    Rip¡ª


    The sound of blood sttering was so loud that it was nearly ear-piercing. The bodies of the seven people who rushed over split into four parts in the air. With their surging profound energy, all the blood in their bodies burst out like a fountain, and it rained down from the sky like a terrifying scene of bloody rain.


    Bang bang¡­


    A dull falling noise rang as several broken bodies fell in front of Situ Yuanzhi. A deathly silence immediately engulfed the scene.


    Situ Yuanzhi, Tong Liya, Xue Lou''er, and the surrounding people were stunned on the spot, and their eyes gradually widened in horror.

 Chapter 1256 Old Acquaintances (2)

    "Y-You¡­" Situ Yuanzhi''s entire body trembled as he looked at Yun Lintian in disbelief. He knew that Yun Lintian was strong, but no matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him the fight against seven high-level Monarchs at once.


    However, the pile of fleshes in front of him was the undeniable truth.


    "Yes. What about me?" Yun Lintian said with a faint smile, but in Situ Yuanzhi''s eyes, it was a smile of a devil.


    "Don''te here!" Situ Yuanzhi subconsciously retreated upon seeing Yun Lintian walk over. "M-My master won''t let you if you do something to me!"


    "Your master? Why don''t you call him over then?" Yun Lintian chuckled.


    He didn''t care about Situ Yuanzhi and looked at everyone. "Brother and sisters, this person acted on his own and has nothing to do with the Divine Phoenix Pce. His goal is obvious to all. He just wants to discredit them."


    "Let mepensate everyone here." Yun Lintian waved his hand, and piles of wheat and other crops appeared in the vacant space nearby.


    The surrounding people were shocked and then became overjoyed when they saw this. From now on, they won''t starve anymore.


    Yun Lintian turned to Tong Liya and said. "I''ll have to trouble Saintess Tong to distribute them equally."


    Tong Liya came back to her sense and hurriedly said. "Leave it to me."


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Situ Yuanzhi. "Hurry up and call your master over."


    Situ Yuanzhi was startled for a moment and became hesitant as he saw the confident look of Yun Lintian. However, he would undoubtedly die here if he didn''t ask for help.


    Gritting his teeth, Situ Yuanzhi took a transmission jade out and quickly contacted his master.


    At this moment, Xue Lou''er walked to Yun Lintian''s side and said with a serious expression. "You must be careful, Young Master Yun. Since Situ Yuanzhi has recovered, the Great Earth Sect''s Supreme Elder has epted him as a true disciple. ording to the rumors, this person''s strength has already reached the middle level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nonchntly. "Thank you for telling me, but it doesn''t matter. Even if his ancestores, he won''t be able to escape death today."


    Xue Lou''er was stunned by Yun Lintian''s high confidence. She wanted to say something, but no word came out in the end.


    In her impression of him, Yun Lintian wasn''t a person who acted recklessly. Since he was so confident, it meant he had a trump card to deal with them.


    Because Yun Lintian concealed his aura well, Xue Lou''er and the others had no idea about his realm. They could only guess that he was at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian noticed something and looked toward the sky. A white-haired old man d in dark green appeared in his sight. With a nce, Yun Lintian could see his realm directly. This person was a fifth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s expert.


    This person was the Supreme Elder of the Great Earth Sect, Situ Xiang.


    "Master!" Situ Yuanzhi shouted excitedly upon seeing the old man.


    Situ Xiang didn''t look at him. He frowned slightly and said to Yun Lintian. "You are Yun Lintian? Why did you kill my people?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Didn''t your precious disciple tell you about it? They attacked me first, and I just protected myself."


    Situ Xiang''s face darkened when he heard this. Just as before he could say anything, his entire being was enveloped by a terrifying force.


    "Also, I don''t like someone talking while standing on my head. Get down." Yun Lintian said and waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, Situ Xiang was pulled down from the sky and smashed heavily onto the ground with a bang.


    This scene immediately shocked everyone.


    Situ Yuanzhi''s mouth opened wide in shock. He didn''t expect his master to get defeated in one strike.


    Xue Lou''er and Tong Liya were no different. They looked at Yun Lintian in astonishment. Previously, they thought Yun Lintian''s strength was already powerful, but they discovered they still underestimated him.


    "I thought your Great Earth Sect disappeared a long time ago. It seems the Divine Phoenix Pce is neglected on this matter." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "Ugh¡­" Situ Xiang got up from the ground. His current appearance was miserable beyond words.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and wanted to say something. However, Yun Lintian had already pointed his finger at him, and a thick golden beam immediately shot out.


    Situ Xiang''s reaction was insanely fast. His entire body was instantly covered with earth armor before the golden beam could reach him.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian curled his lips and waved his hand, releasing a yellow light. In that instant, the earth armor on Situ Xiang''s body dposed and fell off.


    Puff!


    Situ Xiang''s eyes widened in disbelief as the golden beam pierced through his heart, leaving a huge hole in his chest.


    "You¡­" He looked at Yun Lintian in shock before falling to the ground with hisst breath.


    A deathly silence immediately nketed the scene.


    Indescribable shock and fear appeared on the faces of everyone. Everyone stared widely, and their pupils shrunk to their tiniest.


    Situ Xiang¡­ Great Earth Sect''s Supreme Elder, the legendary figure of the Southern Continent¡­ had died just like that!?


    "You¡­" Situ Yuanzhi pointed toward Yun Lintian. Anyone could see his whole body shaking uncontrobly, and his pant was soaking with a yellow liquid.


    "You what? Is that the only word you can say?" Yun Lintian turned to look at him and asked with an annoyed look.


    "Finish him already, junior brother. We have to go back soon." At this moment, Nantian Fengyu descended from the sky with Linlin and Qingqing.


    Her appearance immediately brought Xue Lou''er and Tong Liya back to their sense.


    "We greet True Sessor Nantian." The two quickly saluted.


    Nantian Fengyu casually nodded at them and looked at Situ Yuanzhi in disgust. "He''s actually peeing his pant?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "Well. Let''s finish this joke."


    He was willing to waste time here because he wanted to bait a big fish like Situ Xiang out. Now, the goal had beenpleted. There was no need to waste time further.


    Afterward, he casually waved his hand and cut Situ Yuanzhi in half.

 Chapter 1257 Chaotic Sea Region (1)

    When Tong Liya returned to her sense, she quickly said with concern. "Be careful, Young Master Yun. I know you''re strong, but the Great Earth Sect has existed for many years. Their foundation is very solid. I''m afraid they wille after you soon."


    "That''s what I am waiting for." Yun Lintian replied with a smile. "If they areing, tell them to find me directly. I''ll be waiting in the Divine Phoenix Pce for a day."


    Tong Liya went silent for a while and said. "Understood."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He turned around and left with Nantian Fengyu under everyone''s gaze.


    "His strength¡­ I really don''t know how he did it." Xue Lou''er muttered as she watched Yun Lintian fly into the sky.


    "I know that the gap between him and I is huge, but I don''t expect it to be this massive." Ton Liya said in a helpless tone.


    During this year, Tong Liya had been practicing diligently every day. She thought she could catch up to Yun Lintian from a distance, but the reality was entirely different¡­ It was impossible to catch up to him in this lifetime.


    ***


    "Your strength¡­ I can''t find a word to describe it." Inside the spacious hall, Nantian Xuanyu looked at Yun Lintian with a soft sigh.


    The scene where she met Yun Lintian for the first time was still vivid in her mind, like yesterday. And now, his strength had already surpassed her by miles. She didn''t know how to feel anymore.


    On the side, Nantian Xin was rtively calm. Although she was surprised, she found it easier to ept.


    "Are you nning to enter the Chaotic Sea Region?" She asked.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and replied. "Yes, Senior. I n to go there alone. It would be better if I could find Yin Weizhe."


    Nantian Xin nodded and said. "You must be careful about him. Yin Weizhe in the past might not be your opponent, but we have no idea how he is right now. After all, he''s someone who can live inside a ce full of spatial turbulences this long."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian responded with a serious expression. Of course, he wouldn''t underestimate Yin Weizhe just because his strength had reached this level.


    "Can I go with you, Brother Yun?" Sitting on the side, Yang Chen asked.


    His strength had already reached the first level of the Saint Profound Realm in just one year. It all thanked the perfect environment the Divine Phoenix prepared for him. Coupled with the Sun God Divine Art he practiced and his True Fire Physique, it would be strange if his progress speed was slow.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s not that I am looking down on you, but your current strength is far from enough. Stay here and practice more. We only have two or three months left at most. At that time, I don''t think you will have free time like this."


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and nodded firmly. "I understand."


    "Tell me. What you''ve got from the Golden Mountain?" Sitting in the main seat, Divine Phoenix asked. "Your bloodline has improved drastically. This ispletely out of my expectation."


    As she spoke, she also nced at Nantian Fengyu, whose strength had already reached the second level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. Moreover, her bloodline''s purity was almostparable to hers.


    "We met a Senior from the Divine Phoenix n. I don''t know her name." Yun Lintian replied.


    "Show me." Divine Phoenix asked impatiently.


    Yun Lintian flicked his hand slightly, sending a profound light toward her.


    The moment Divine Phoenix caught the light, a picture immediately emerged in her mind.


    "It''s her¡­" She muttered to herself. Everyone in the hall could perceive a trace of sadness in her voice.


    Yun Lintian looked at her briefly and got up. "The situation is urgent. I will leave now."


    "Oh, right. I have killed the Supreme Elder of the Great Earth Sect on the way. Maybe they wille knocking on the doorter. Of course, if they have the gut."


    Nantian Xuanyu frowned slightly and said. "I nned to eliminate them back then, but the profound beast hordes happened first."


    Yun Lintian nodded understandingly. "It''s fine to leave them for a while. Although they are not helping much, they still have some uses. Just keep an eye on them."


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do." Nantian Xuanyu said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian looked at Nantian Fengyu and asked. "What about you, Fifth Sister?"


    "I will go with you, of course." Nantian Fengyu wanted toe back here to see her hometown after being absent for a period of time. And now, she had already fulfilled her wish. She wouldn''t stay here any further.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian handed a few storage rings to Nantian Xuanyu and said. "There are various precious materials inside. You can use them at ease."


    Nantian Xuanyu nced at the storage rings, and her eyes widened in shock when she saw piles of rare resources inside. These things were definitely unable to find in this era.


    She recovered and said. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian smiled and left with Nantian Fengyu, Linlin, and Qingqing.


    Watching them leave, Nantian Xuanyu sighed. "I don''t know why I feel at ease. With him here, it''s like we will never lose, no matter what ising."


    Nantian Xin said with a smile. "That is a charm of a heaven-defying figure like him. His current strength is several times higher than Senior Yun''s back then. It''s normal for you to feel like this."


    Nantian Xuanyu nodded and asked. "What''s your opinion of the Great Earth Sect, Second Ancestor?"


    A cold glint shed through Nantian Xin''s eyes as she said calmly. "It''s time to clean the weed in our backyard."


    ***


    "So, this is the entrance?" Deep in the Endless Sea, Yun Lintian was floating in front of a ck portal that was like a giant ck hole.


    In the past, this ce was filled with spatial turbulences, and it wasn''t easy to approach here. Now, they had disappeared entirely, leaving a calm sea behind.


    "Young Master Yun." At this moment, two beautiful figures floated over and greeted Yun Lintian respectfully.


    Yun Lintian looked at them in doubt. "You two are¡­?"


    "Let me introduce ourselves. My name is Jin Ying. And she is Jin Yu. We came here to assist you under Hall Master Murong''s instruction." The woman in blue said softly.


    "Hall Master Murong? You mean my Second Sister?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 1258 Chaotic Sea Region (2)

    "Yes." The woman in blue, Jin Ying, replied softly. Her soft and gentle voice could easily soothe one''s soul. Even Yun Lintian''s heart was disturbed slightly.


    It could be seen how powerful her soul technique was.


    On the side, the woman in white, Jin Yu, didn''t say anything. Her magnificent eyes kept fixing Yun Lintian as if she wanted to see through him.


    "How is she now?" Yun Lintian asked with concern. He hadn''t seen Murong Xue for a long time and didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Hall Master is doing well. However, she has many things at hand currently." Jin Ying replied.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "You two can go back and tell her I appreciate her goodwill, but I prefer to go alone."


    Before Jin Ying could respond, Jin Yu frowned and said in dissatisfaction. "Aren''t you too arrogant? Do you think you have be invincible after reaching level eighth of Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly as he looked at her. "Why did you think like that?"


    Jin Yu scoffed. "It''s all written on your face. You clearly think of us as burdens."


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a faint smile. "I have never thought like that. I prefer to go alone because it''s more convenient for me."


    "Stop talking! Defeat me first, and I will leave." Jin Yu said coldly, and her aura erupted.


    The air was violently torn apart as an eerie glow shed, shooting toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Jin Yu''s aura obviously belonged to the second level of the Divine Foundation Realm. It was no wonder she was confident of beating him.


    He pointed his finger at the iing attack, and a sharp golden beam immediately shot out.


    BOOM!


    The attacks from both sides collided midair, causing the surrounding space to shake violently.


    ng!


    In that instant, Jin Yu drew a long purple sword out as it seemed to crackle with purple lightning. The hum of a sword immediately reverberated throughout the space.


    With the sword in her hand, Jin Yu''s bearing changed dramatically. She was even more imposing and indifferent as her aura expanded around him, quickly filling the entire area.


    Her towering momentum burst forth with the low, reverberating hum of her sword.


    Woosh!


    The purple sword in her hand stirred up a long illusory purple sword shadow, which shot ahead, piercing through the darkness like a sudden crack of thunder.


    Seeing this scene, Linlin and Qingqing were dissatisfied and wanted to make a move, but they were stopped by Yun Lintian.


    "Leave it to me." Yun Lintian said calmly. His eyes were full ofposure without the slightest of agitation as he watched the purple sword shadow rush over.


    Instead of dodging, Yun Lintian just stretched out and swept his right hand.


    His movement looked simple and understated, yet it was as miraculous as if he''d swept aside the clouds and revealed the sun.


    Roar¡ª


    At that moment, a powerful dragon''s cry rang out as a water dragon emerged from Yun Lintian''s hand, rushing toward the iing sword shadow.


    "Hmm?" Jin Yu''s pupils constricted as she saw her sword shadow being swallowed by the water dragon.


    She immediately changed her stance. If her earlier stance was like lightning streaking across the sky, her current stance was like a denselyyered mountain range. It swept through the sea with no obvious weaknesses to exploit. Completely unshakeable!


    However, Yun Lintian''s hand moved just as before, with only one subtle change. This time, the pale skin of his fingertips emitted a dazzling golden light.


    ng!


    A massive, deafening boom echoed when the sword and fingertip collided as the surrounding water stirred fiercely.


    The seemingly invincible sword force from Jin Yu burst apart and disappeared as if it were made of soap bubbles.


    Immediately afterward, Yun Lintian''s palm opened and grabbed onto Jin Yu''s wrist.


    Crackle¡ª


    It was obviously just a light pull, as gentle as a drizzle in spring, yet Jin Yu felt like she was pulled away by a spatial rift. Her arm was instantly broken, producing a bone-breaking sound.


    The purple sword was immediately blown away from her hand by the sea current.


    Jin Yu groaned in pain but didn''tpletely lose herposure. While being grabbed by him, she quickly swept her leg toward Yun Lintian''s abdomen. Her action was extremely swift and precise, to the point her leg left several afterimages behind.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes frosted when he saw this scene. This woman obviously wanted to cripple him.


    His aura burst forth as he sent out a kick toward her iing leg. His movement was twice faster and stronger, causing the surrounding water the burst apart.


    BOOOM!


    Jin Yu''s face turned pale as Yun Lintian''s kicknded on her leg. She could feel that all the bones in it were shattered into pieces directly.


    At the same time, the momentum brought by Yun Lintian''s kick sent her flying into a distance like a broken kite. Blood could be seen trailing behind.


    Yun Lintian nced at Jin Ying and said coldly. "Want to intervene?"


    Earlier, before his kicknded, Yun Lintian could feel a strange force pressed down on his arm, causing him to let Jin Yu''s wrist go. Otherwise, he could pull Jin Yu over and give her another blow instead of sending her flying like this.


    Jin Ying waved her hand to help Jin Yu and then bowed her head toward Yun Lintian. "Please forgive her. She has always been dissatisfied with this mission, and her ignorance made her believe she could beat you."


    "Now, she has been taught a lesson. I hope Young Master could Yun show kindness and let her go."


    "You obviously saw what she tried to do earlier. If it wasn''t for my Second Sister''s face, she would be long gone by now." Yun Lintian said coldly. "What if I was weaker than her? Wouldn''t I be a cripple by now?"


    Jin Ying still didn''t raise her head as she said. "I had prepared a countermeasure before she couldnd her attack."


    "Do you think this is a satisfied answer?" Yun Lintianughed coldly. He waved his hand and said. "Forget it. Go back and tell my Second Sister what I said before."


    As he spoke, he immediately flew into the ck portal, disappearing from Jin Ying''s sight.


    "Sister¡­" Jin Yu coughed up blood and said weakly.


    Jin Ying looked at her miserable younger sister and said calmly. "Now you know there will always be a higher sky."


    Jin Yu lowered her head immediately.


    "Let''s go back."

 Chapter 1259 Chaotic Sea Region (3)

    After passing through the ck vortex, Yun Lintian found himself in an open space. Iparably heavy and ancient, the air and aura within this ce werepletely different from that of the outside world.


    With a single nce, they could see that the sky and the ground in this ce were all shrouded in a gloomy shade of ash gray. This spread as far as the eye could see, painting a bleak picture of destion that was hard to put into words.


    "This ce¡­" Yun Lintian''s brows furrowed as he looked around. It was called the Chaotic Sea Region, but there was no water in this ce. It was as if he had just stepped into a whole new world.


    Just as Yun Lintian scanned the ce curiously, the empty world abruptly lit up with a cluster of profound light. In the next instant, that profound light drew even nearer as it swiftly approached him.


    It was a figure covered in a hazy ck mist, making Yun Lintian unable to see that figure''s face or body shape.


    It seemed as if that figure was carrying a long thin spear in its hand, and even that spear waspletely concealed within the ck mist, so it was not possible to see its true appearance.


    The ck figure arrived a few meters away from Yun Lintian and didn''te to a halt. In fact, it didn''t even slow down. Instead, a ck afterimage trailed it as it shed by, the spear in its hand directly thrusting toward Yun Lintian''s heart.


    In that instant, that still and silent space hadpletely transformed into an abyss of hell.


    This attack was far too sudden, and it was as swift as a passinget. Following the rapturing of a beam of ck light, Yun Lintian was instantly thrown backward by tens of kilometers.


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes, and a storm rose up from his body before hurtling toward the ck figure.


    The ck figure didn''t defend or dodge that attack, instead it rushed straight into the heart of the storm. Following that, a huge ck beam, which was several times more powerful than the previous one, shed, and that storm was sted away directly.


    At the same time, the ck beam pierced through space and smashed against Yun Lintian''s body, once again throwing him backward fifty kilometers.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian groaned slightly as he stabilized himself in midair. His white robe was torn and dyed red as blood seeped out of the wound on his chest.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing and Linlin looked at him worriedly.


    "I''m fine." Yun Lintian said while looking at the ck figure in the distance with a frown.


    The attack earlier had already reached the fifth level of the Divine Foundation Realm. And he believed this person''s true strength was even stronger than that¡­ Who the hell was he?


    At this moment, the spear in the ck figure''s hand pointed toward Yun Lintian, and a ck light shed. That sh of light caused the surrounding space to tremble as an aura so cold it cut at one''s heart firmly locked onto Yun Lintian.


    Seeing this scene, the Heaven Piercing Sword immediately appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand.


    ng!


    Yun Lintian swung the sword in his hand toward the iing ck light. It was a simple attack, but the Heaven Piercing Sword arced like a golden ray of the sun, bursting with terrifying power beyond imagination.


    BOOM!


    The golden ray sted the iing ck light away and continued to travel across space toward the ck figure that was twenty kilometers away.


    The ck mist around the ck figure suddenly shook and expanded out, forming a huge barrier.


    However, the ck figure had clearly underestimated Yun Lintian''s attack. When it saw the golden ray pierced through the mist like a hot knife cutting through butter, it hurriedly brought the spear forward, trying to block it.


    Rumble¡ª


    The impact crazily tore the space around the ck figure as the golden ray sted into it. The deafening collision echoed throughout the area as the ck figure flew backward, thennded stably on the ground.


    However, before it could do anything further, Yun Lintian had already arrived beside it while swinging his sword down toward its head. A golden brilliance trailed along, producing a beautiful golden arc.


    The ck figure hastily dodged, but Yun Lintian''s sword was too swift, and the powerful suction force carried along the sword prevented him from moving away.


    Puff!


    The destructive power of the strike was too strong that the ck figure was cut in half directly with no way to resist. With a plop, two piles of fleshes immediately fell to the ground.


    The ck mist around the figure slowly disappeared the next moment, revealing a middle-aged man d in ck. Looking at his skin which was pale as a corpse, it was as if he hadn''t touched the sunlight for ages.


    "Human?" Yun Lintian looked at the corpse with a frown. He thought this person was a profound beast, but it didn''t seem to be the case now.


    "Do you feel something in this ce? The aura here is different." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian raised his head slightly and said. "Indeed¡­ There''s divine energy mixing in it. And its purity is very high."


    "It should be brought out by the spatial turbulences here," Hongyue said. "Since this ce is influenced by the Spatial Wheel, it''s normal that the spatial rifts that had urred here could connect to other worlds."


    She paused briefly and said further. "I think I know how Mo Tianes here now."


    "You mean he''s here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Very likely. I can feel a trace of the ancient devil here." Hongyue replied.


    Yun Lintian''s face gradually turned solemn upon hearing this. He nced at the corpse again and said. "His strength is not low, and it should be no problem for him to leave this ce. Why would he stay here?"


    "Moreover, the way he started to attack me. It was like he had no consciousness."


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian regretted it a bit. He should have crippled this man instead of killing him. Perhaps he could find a clue.

 Chapter 1260 Unexpected Encounter

    "There should be many people like him here¡­ This is a good ce for you to practice your hand." Hongyue said calmly.


    "Can you locate the Spatial Wheel?" She asked.


    Yun Lintian quickly closed his eyes and tried to capture the connection. However, he soon discovered the connection between him and the Spatial Wheel kept going up and down. It was as if the Spatial Wheel kept changing its position all the time.


    "Did the Spatial Wheel have its own consciousness? I can feel that it seems to change its position constantly." Yun Lintian asked.


    "No," Hongyue replied confidently. "Among the relics, the Spatial Wheel and the Crown are the only relics without a spiritual consciousness."


    "As for why it keeps changing positions all the time, it''s because of its nature."


    "Its nature?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "That''s right," Hongyue exined. "The Spatial Wheel is the ultimate artifact that can control the spatial element. It will constantly absorb and release the spatial element, which makes it travel from ce to ce."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "Wouldn''t this mean there''s a chance it may appear in front of me?"


    "Mhm," Hongyue responded. "However, it should be weakened by something for a long time. Otherwise, this ce wouldn''t be this calm."


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he said. "Perhaps it''s Yin Weizhe or Mo Tian."


    Just as Yun Lintian finished his sentence, a sense of danger arose in his heart, and he quickly executed the Shadow Step without hesitation.


    As he disappeared from the ce, a ck thunder abruptly descended from the sky and struck his original position. The middle-aged man''s corpse nearby was instantly burned into ashes.


    Yun Lintian reappeared twenty kilometers away and nced at the sky.


    A pale old man who resembled a dried corpse came into Yun Lintian''s sight. His entire body was covered with ck lightning sparks, making him look devilish.


    The old man slowly turned toward Yun Lintian, looking at thetter with his wholly ck eyes. In that instant, several ck lightning bolts abruptly struck down from the sky toward Yun Lintian.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Yun Lintian swiftly dodged the lightning bolts with his Shadow Step while startling inwardly. Each strike of these lightning bolts seemed to threaten to destroy the world. It could be said this was the most powerful thunder strike he had ever seen so far.


    "This¡­ Divine Thunder Art?" Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Nantian Fengyu said in surprise as she looked at the scene.


    "Divine Thunder Art? The Divine Thunder Pce''s profound art?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind while constantly changing his position.


    "Without a doubt." Nantian Fengyu replied firmly. Although she didn''t care much about other things, as a true sessor of the Divine Phoenix Pce, it was normal for her to learn the other pce''s profound art.


    "So, this old man might be the Divine Thunder Pce''s member in the past, huh?" Yun Lintian said while stabbing his hand out. His aura surged as countless purple lightning sparks appeared around him.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, several purple lightning bolts shot down and immediately nullified the ck thunders.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian quickly arrived behind the old man and sent a punch toward thetter''s head, aiming to knock him unconscious.


    However, before his fist could reach the old man, a powerful burst of ck lightning abruptly emerged around the old man and sted Yun Lintian away.


    In that instant, the old man turned around and reached his hand out. A ck thunder w suddenly emerged from the void behind Yun Lintian, trying to tear him apart.


    Just as the w was about to touch Yun Lintian, his figure suddenly disappeared from the ce, leaving an afterimage behind.


    The old man shook slightly and moved sideways, trying to escape.


    Swoosh!


    A ray of sword light shot toward the old man''s back as Yun Lintian reappeared behind him while swinging the Heaven Piercing Sword forward.


    The old man felt a chill run down his spine as the back of his original tattered robe tore open.


    The attack didn''t cleave his body, however. The sharp edge of the attack merely swept across his back. A faint, bloody line appeared, spreading directly down the curve of his spine.


    "Argh!" A painful cry escaped the old man''s mouth as he was sent flying by the following impact.


    Before the old man could smash onto the ground, Yun Lintian had already appeared behind him and sent a punch toward his back.


    Crackle!


    The old man''s spine was entirely shattered by the punch before crashing onto the ground. Blood continued flowing out of his mouth as his body kept twitching from pain.


    Yun Lintian appeared beside him with a swoosh and asked. "Can you talk?"


    The old man didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to struggle, trying to run for his life. This scene made Yun Lintian frown.


    Yun Lintian stretched his hand out to grab the old man''s wrist and said. "His soul has been damaged."


    He thought for a moment and injected the wood energy into the old man''s body. Thetter gradually stopped struggling as time passed. The wounds and his broken bones had also recovered slowly.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian stuffed a few soul-recovery pills into the old man''s mouth while helping him digest.


    An hourter, the old man''s injuries were eighty percent recovered, and he seemed to lose the "crazy" statepletely.


    "Do you understand me?" Yun Lintian retracted his hand and asked.


    The old man got up from the ground, staring at Yun Lintian for a while before asking. "Who are you? And how did you appear here?"


    The old man clearly noticed Yun Lintian''s age and was puzzled by thetter''s realm. How could a mere twenty-year-old boy reach such a high realm?


    Seeing the old man regain his rity, Yun Lintian asked. "Are you a member of the Divine Thunder Pce?"


    The old man stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes and replied. "Indeed. My name is Lei Yongzheng. Thank you for helping this old man."


    "Ah!" Nantian Fengyu suddenly cried out when she heard this. "Lei Yongzheng? Isn''t that the name of the Divine Thunder Pce''s founder?"


    A trace of surprise shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes upon hearing this¡­ No wonder this old man didn''te out to help Lei Zhengxiang all this time. It turned out he was stuck in this ce.

 Chapter 1261 A Clue

    "You''re the Divine Thunder Pce''s founder?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The old man, Lei Yongzheng, replied. "I am. You know me?"


    With Yun Lintian''s age, it was strange for him to know Lei Yongzheng. Unless he was a descendant of the nine pces.


    "You are proficient in a thunder art, but it''s noting from my Divine Thunder Art... Who is your master?" Lei Yongzheng asked in doubt.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "This junior is Yun Lintian. Please forgive me for my rudeness earlier. As for my master, her name is Lin Zixuan. However, she isn''t the one who taught me this technique."


    "Lin Zixuan...? I seem to hear this name before." Lei Yongzheng frowned slightly. He looked at Yun Lintian and asked further. "How did youe here?"


    "Senior might not notice that the spatial turbulence here has long disappeared already." Yun Lintian said.


    He paused briefly and asked. "Can Senior exin to me? Why did you be like this? And how long since youe here?"


    Hearing Yun Lintian''s words, Lei Yongzheng carefully scanned the ce and discovered that the spatial turbulence had indeed disappeared.


    He took a deep breath and exined. "After my injury recovered, I secretly left the pce and came to this ce with the goal of eliminating Yin Weizhe."


    "However, the environment here was too harsh. There were countless spatial turbulences there and then. I barely survived and managed to grow my strength bit by bit throughout the years."


    His face became serious as he spoke further. "During that period, I had never given up on searching for Yin Weizhe. Unfortunately, this ce is too vast with the addition of spatial turbulence. It is very difficult for me to find him."


    "Along the way, I found many powerful people. Some of them were famous powerhouses in the past, and their strength had already reached the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm."


    "Moreover, they somehow lost their sanity. They were no different from a wild beast that attacked whoever appeared in front of them... Luckily, I managed to avoid them."


    "However, before I knew it, I had also be one of them."


    Lei Yongzheng looked at Yun Lintian and said. "If I hadn''t met you, I would definitely stay like that until the end of my life. So, thank you for saving me."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and asked with a thoughtful expression. "I can feel a trace of the dark element here. Is it because of this that makes everyone lose their mind?"


    "Very likely." Lei Yongzheng frowned deeply. "Compared to the current environment, this ce was filled with Abyssal Energy when I first came here. It was so intense that in one careless moment, you would be consumed by it directly."


    "However, it wasn''t like that all the time. Sometimes, the spatial turbulence would release the divine energy, giving us time to take a breather. And we also used this chance to raise our strength."


    "Senior said we?" Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly.


    Lei Yongzheng nodded. "As I said before, there are many people in this ce. I made a few friends back then... I don''t know whether they are still alive."


    He sighed and said further. "The environment here is harsh, and the resources are scarce. The only way for us to survive is by robbing each other."


    "I see..." Yun Lintian roughly understood the entire situation. It could be said this ce was a huge prison, and the prisoners inside naturally had to devour each other in order to stay alive.


    "Can you tell me about the outside situation?" Lei Yongzheng asked. He didn''t know how many years had passed by.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "The general situation should be the same as before Senior entered this ce. With the Azure Pce and Star Gazing Pce at the helm."


    "However, the Nine Profound Beasts Pce had already fallen under the Poison Valley''s hands."


    He looked at Lei Yongzheng and said further. "As for your Divine Thunder Pce, Lei Yubai has rebelled and managed to force Lei Zhenxiang to run."


    "Lei Yubai?" A cold glint shed through Lei Yongzheng''s eyes upon hearing this. "I knew this bastard''s ambition wasn''t low, but I didn''t expect him toy his hand on my grandson... It seems he has finally aware that I wasn''t there."


    Before leaving the Divine Thunder Pce three thousand years ago, Lei Yongzheng had arranged a few tricks to deceive everyone, pretending that he was treating his injury in seclusion.


    The tricks were obviously working well. None of them had noticed it until Lei Yubai discovered the truth.


    Lei Yongzheng nced around the ce, trying to find the exit. He couldn''t wait to leave this horrible ce and return to the Divine Thunder Pce.


    "What about my grandson? Is he alright?" He asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "He''s doing fine. It won''t be long before he can take the pce back."


    Lei Yongzheng was relieved but shook his head when he heard thetter sentence. "No matter how powerful he could be, he wouldn''t be able to deal with Lei Yubai as long as the Divine Thunder Spark was there."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Looks like your status out there is not low."


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply. He changed the topic. "Senior, have you ever met something strange here? For example, a wheel-like artifact."


    Lei Yongzheng''s pupils shrank slightly as if he thought of something horrible. "Why do you ask this?"


    Yun Lintian replied truthfully. "I came here for it."


    Lei Yongzheng''s expression turned solemn as he said. "I advise you to stay away from it. That thing is horrible."


    "Oh? Can you exin more?" Yun Lintian was surprised. Obviously, Lei Yongzheng had seen the Spatial Wheel before.


    A trace of fear could be seen in the depths of Lei Yongzheng''s eyes as he exined. "There is a ck wheel that keeps shuttering everywhere in this ce. We called it Devil Wheel. Whenever it appeared, the space around that ce would tear apart horribly. It was several times scarier than any spatial turbulence. You would be shredded into nothingness if you couldn''t escape in time."


    "Sometimes, there were strange beasts that emerged from the space cracks. They were so powerful that I couldn''t even leave a scratch on them."

 Chapter 1262 Mysterious Identity (1)

    "Strange beasts?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Perhaps they were something like the Hell Hound he had met before.


    "The one I met and almost killed me looked simr to a huge eagle, but its whole body was made of ck ss. It was so powerful that one attack from it could kill any Divine Foundation Realm''s peak expert." Lei Yongzheng said with a lingering fear in his voice.


    "Demonic ss Bird." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "It is a powerful devil beast that lives in the Devil Valley¡­ No wonder there is an ancient devil aura here."


    "Demonic ss Bird?¡­ You mean the spatial rifts here somehow connected to the Devil Valley you said?" Yun Lintian''s mind spun quickly.


    "Without a doubt," Hongyue replied firmly. "Demonic ss Bird is exclusive to Devil Valley. You cannot find it anywhere else."


    Yun Lintian''s face sank upon hearing this. He had to find the Spatial Wheel as soon as possible. Otherwise, the world would plunge into darkness once these demonic beasts went outter.


    "Senior, can you remember the direction?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Lei Yongzheng stared at Yun Lintian for a long while and said. "I remember a lot of locations here, but it''s impossible to find the Devil Wheel. It depends on your luck."


    He paused for a moment and asked. "Can you tell me? Why do you want to find it?"


    Yun Lintian thought briefly and answered. "I can only say that it''s rted to the fate of this world."


    Lei Yongzheng''s expression became solemn. Though he didn''t know much about Yun Lintian, he believed thetter didn''t lie to him. It must be very important enough to make Yun Lintiane to this dangerous ce.


    "Although it''s difficult to find it, we can go to a ce and wait there." He said after pondering for a moment.


    "A ce?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Lei Yongzheng nodded. "It''s called Chaotic Town."


    "There''s a town here?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised.


    "Yes. However, I don''t know if it still exists." Lei Yongzheng said. "Follow me."


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask anything further and quickly followed Lei Yongzheng behind.


    ***


    Bang!


    Inside the secretnd below the Central Continent, Qin Yuanzhang threw the transmission jade onto the ground angrily. His eyes were full of killing intent, as he said. "Don''t let me go out! Otherwise¡­.Hmph!"


    The experts nearby nced at each other in dismay when they saw this scene.


    "Big Brother Qin. Could it be Xing Tengfei refused to send supplies over?" An old man named Jia Long asked attentively.


    "What else?" Qin Yuanzhang snorted coldly. "He said that we have failed the agreement, and he will no longer continue."


    "How dare he!?" Jia Long was furious. "Did he think he could be safe from us because of the Star Annihtion Formation?"


    The other experts were also angry and had the urge to beat Xing Tengfei.


    "What about Wen Jian and Du Shoushan?" One of the experts asked.


    Qin Yuanzhang took a deep breath to calm down and replied. "Both of them are in seclusions. Obviously, they are preparing for the uing event."


    Hearing this, the expressions of Jia Long and the other experts became unsightly.


    "Why don''t we go out and ask them for an exnation?" One of the experts asked.


    Before the others could say anything further, Qin Yuanzhang spoke first. "We cannot go out¡­ Although our strengthbined is more than enough to deal with them, we will certainly pay a good price. It''s not good for us in this situation."


    "What should we do, then?" Jia Long asked angrily. "Cooping in this ce further and letting them ride on our heads?"


    Qin Yuanzhang shook his head. "We will definitely make them pay, but not now. Wait until the spatial tunnel opens first."


    Jia Long wanted to say something but swallowed the words back in the end.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a massive explosion urred, and the barrier that protected this ce immediately shattered.


    The suddenmotion instantly attracted everyone''s attention. When they turned to look at the entrance, they immediately saw three figures in ck leisurely walk over.


    The one on the lead was a handsome young man with no aura. A faint smile on his face represented his confidence. Clearly, he didn''t take Qin Yuanzhang and the others into his eyes.


    On his right was a plump woman d in a revealing robe. Her entire body was full of seductive charms, making it even Qin Yuanzhang difficult to take his eyes away from her.


    Walking behind her was a bulky man who exuded a murderous aura. He was like a hungry wolf that couldn''t wait to devour everyone''s flesh and blood.


    "Who are you?" Jia Long asked coldly.


    The handsome young man didn''t reply. He nced around and seemingly said to himself. "So, this is the ce?"


    "There''s no mistake, young master." The plump woman said with a seductive smile.


    She swept her gaze over Jia Long and the others and said. "Long time no see, everyone."


    The expressions of Qin Yuanzhang and the others froze for a moment before Jia Long blurted out. "You are¡­ Scarlet Demoness?"


    Everyone on Jia Long''s side was taken aback when they heard this. A momentter, they immediately eximed. "It''s her?"


    The plump woman covered her mouth and giggled. "I didn''t expect all of you to remember me. Should I feel honored?"


    "How could you¡­?" Qin Yuanzhang was puzzled. Scarlet Demoness, Xie Ling, was in the same generation as him. How could she maintain her appearance?


    "Hehe. Of course. It all thanks to my young master." Xie Ling said with a smile.


    "Stop wasting time." The young man said inly. However, his words immediately startled Xie Ling, causing her to shudder.


    "I will do immediately, Young Master." Xie Ling hurriedly said.


    She looked at Qin Yuanzhang and said. "I will give all of you two choices. Submit to my young master or¡­ Die¡­"


    As her voice fell, the entire space was filled with a dreadful aura. The aura was so powerful that Qin Yuanzhang and the others couldn''t stand still. It clearly belonged to the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm!

 Chapter 1263 Mysterious Identity (2)

    "Submit or die?¡­ Although you are strong, do you think you can fight us¡­Arghhhh!" While Jia Long was speaking halfway, a scarlet cut suddenly appeared before him, cutting him in half directly.


    Blood spurted into the air, causing everyone to freeze in ce. Their eyes widened in disbelief as they stared at Jia Long''s corpse.


    Everything happened too fast that they were unable toprehend the situation.


    It was only when they heard Xie Ling''s voice did they return to their senses.


    "Hehe. I have always wanted to kill this bastard for a long time. It''s so refreshing to kill him in a single strike." Xie Ling said while licking her lips yfully.


    She nced at Qin Yuanzhang and the others. "I don''t want to repeat it again."


    Qin Yuanzheng''s face turned ashen. The strength Xie Ling disyed earlier was far beyond him. Once the battle broke out, he didn''t know whether everyone here could resist her.


    Seeing this scene, the young man frowned and said. "Kill them."


    "Yes, Young Master." The bulky man, Liang Ba, said respectfully, and his figure immediately disappeared afterward.


    In that instant, Liang Ba had already reappeared in front of an old woman who stood near Jia Long and sent a punch out.


    "Watch out!" Qin Yuanzhang shouted and released his divine energy, trying to st Liang Ba away.


    However, Liang Ba''s punch was too fast and strong. It caused the space around the old woman to freeze, making her unable to avoid it.


    Boom!


    The old man''s head was directly sted into pieces by the punch. Blood and fleshes were flying everywhere. It was a gruesome scene to see.


    Before the other experts could react, Xie Ling and Liang Ba had already made another move.


    "Arghhh!"


    "Noooo!"


    "I''m willing to surrender!"


    One after another. The thirty-odd experts who lived countless years died like a fallen leaf under the absolute power of Xie Ling and Liang Ba. No matter how they tried to resist, they would find themselves overwhelmed by the two in the end.


    Qin Yuanzhang watched the scene tremblingly. As much as he wanted to move, he knew it was over.


    He might be strong, but he was no different from a child in front of Xie Ling and Liang Ba. Not to mention the mysterious young man who was a master of the two.


    The original paradise-like scenery was now painted in blood. Fleshes and organs could be seen everywhere.


    Qin Yuanzhang had seen a lot of tragedies in the past, but none of them could bepared to the current one in terms of brutality.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. What''s wrong with you, Brother Qin? Aren''t you their big brother? Why are you standing here without moving?" At this moment, Xie Ling walked over and said yfully.


    Qin Yuanzhang took a deep breath and turned to look at Xie Ling. "What''s your goal?"


    Xie Ling curled her lips and said. "Back then, I advised all of you to leave this world, but you were too cowardly. What now? Are you still waiting for the so-called chance from those people?"


    She chuckled and said further. "Let me tell you one thing. Those people are, in fact, nothing butckeys. They coveted the world''s core because the people behind them wanted it."


    "Do you think the people like that will give you a guarantee? Brother Qin, you are really na?ve just like you were back then."


    Qin Yuanzhang''s pupils trembled slightly. Every word from Xie Ling was like a knife stabbing his heart. Yes, he was indeed na?ve to believe those honey-coated words. And he was also a coward who didn''t dare to go to the Divine Realm to start at the bottom again.


    "However, I can tell you that my young master''s goal is not the world''s core." Xie Ling suddenly said.


    Qin Yuanzhang stared at Xie Ling for a long while, and his body suddenly shook as his aura spread out.


    What surprised Xie Ling the most wasn''t his sudden action, but his true strength wasparable to hers.


    "I see. You are hiding really deep, Brother Qin." Xie Ling smiled seductively and reached her slender hand out, producing a gorgeous scarlet lotus.


    "Die!" Qin Yuanzhang roared as his entire body turned into a dazzling blue radiance, trying to swallow Xie Ling.


    Just as Xie Ling was about to make a further move, the young man suddenly appeared beside Qin Yuanzhang like a ghost and pressed his hand down.


    Immediately, Qin Yuanzhang''s aura was forcibly suppressed, and he could feel as though he had been caught in an invisible prison.


    "You¡­" Qin Yuanzhang looked at the young man in shock. Even when facing Yun Lintian, he had never felt like this. The young man in front of him was like a towering mountain that he could never see its peak.


    Puff!


    In that instant, Qin Yuanzhang exploded into a blood puddle directly.


    Even though this wasn''t the first time they saw this scene, it still terrified Xie Ling and Liang Ba. They couldn''t help praising themselves in their hearts for making the right decision back then.


    The young man waved his hand, and the blood and fleshes in this ce quickly gathered together, transforming into a huge blood pool.


    He nced at Xie Ling and Liang Ba. "Go. Arranging the formation that I taught you before."


    "Yes, young master." Xie Ling and Liang Ba responded and quickly walked toward the spatial tunnel. Obviously, their goal was to open the tunnel ahead of schedule.


    The young man nced at the world''s core in the distance and muttered to himself. "A power of time?¡­ No wonder."


    If Hongyue was here, she would recognize this young man immediately. Because he was no other than Mo Tian.


    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® More precisely, it was Mo Tian''s avatar that she had been looking for¡­


    ***


    "The town¡­" Looking at a group of dpidated and copsed buildings in the distance, Lei Yongzheng didn''t know what to say for a while.


    This ce was originally the one and only town in this ck and gray world called Chaotic Town. He didn''t expect that the town that could survive the harsh environment here for thousands of years had now long gone.


    "There are some people over there." Yun Lintian scanned the ce and found a few people sitting around a bonfire.


    Lei Yongzheng returned to his senses and looked toward the group of people before eximing in surprise. "Brother Gu?"

 Chapter 1264 Old Friends

    At the same time, the group of people also noticed Yun Lintian and Lei Yongzheng.


    When they looked over, one of them, a skinny old man with a long scar on his face, also eximed in surprise. "Brother Lei? You are¡­ actually fine?"


    Lei Yongzheng flew over andnded not far away from the group of five people. "It''s good that you are still alive."


    The old man in front of him was one of his friends he had made here. His name was Gu Wei. Instead of wandering outside, Gu Wei decided to stay in the town and never left again.


    That was where they separated back then. After that, they never met again.


    The skinny old man, Gu Wei, looked at Lei Yongzheng for a while and heaved a sigh of relief. "It seems your luck is good. You didn''t be a monster like those people."


    Lei Yongzheng didn''t exin anything. He asked. "Why did the town be like this?"


    Hearing this question, Gu Wei sighed and said. "A few years ago, someone had appeared and destroyed this ce. These brothers and sisters here, including me, were fortunate enough to leave the town beforehand."


    "A person?¡­ Could it be Yin Weizhe?" Lei Yongzheng frowned deeply.


    The Chaotic Town could stand in this harsh environment where spatial turbulences appeared everywhere for a long time because it possessed a powerful formation.


    Even when the Spatial Wheel and those strange beasts appeared, it was able to withstand it for a period of time¡­ How could it be destroyed by a single person?


    Gu Wei shook his head. "It wasn''t him¡­ This person was a young man. He called himself a Devil Emperor. At first, he wanted to subdue all of us, but of course, we didn''t agree¡­ In the end, he alone could overwhelm all of us."


    "Devil Emperor?" Yun Lintian said in surprise. Perhaps it was Mo Tian''s avatar?


    Gu Wei looked at Yun Lintian curiously and asked. "Who is this little brother?"


    Because of Yun Lintian''s young age and his clean appearance, Gu Wei and the others couldn''t help but be curious.


    Before Lei Yongzheng could say anything, Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "Greetings, Seniors. My name is Yun Lintian. I came from the outside world."


    "From the outside world?" Gu Wei was taken aback before hurriedly asking. "Do you have a way to leave here?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up as they looked at Yun Lintian expectantly.


    p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "Unfortunately, I can''t."


    After arriving in this ce, Yun Lintian discovered that although there was no spatial turbulence here, it was very difficult to leave this ce as it needed to tear the space apart.


    Of course, Yun Lintian could do it as long as he went all out. However, he had no intention of leaving before he could obtain the Spatial Wheel.


    A trace of disappointment appeared on Gu Wei and the others'' faces. However, there weren''t that sad. After all, they had been living in this ce for so long.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian quickly said. "Although I cannot bring Seniors out, I have a lot of things here."


    He waved his hand, and several delicacies and Profound Stones appeared in front of everyone.


    "Please take them at ease." Yun Lintian said.


    Gu Wei and the others were surprised. They hesitated briefly and said. "Then, many thanks."


    Afterward, they slowly savored the food. As for Profound Stones, they were cast aside as if they were worthless stones.


    Yun Lintian nodded secretly when he saw the trace of hesitation in the eyes of Gu Wei and the others. He thought that they would try to rob him instead after knowing he had many resources in his hands.


    On the side, Lei Yongzheng seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts and exined. "Although many people have changed by the environment here, they are different since they rarely go out. As long as they worked hard to guard the town, they would earn enough rations. This allowed them to live a humble life."


    Gu Wei, who bottomed up a cup of wine, wiped the water stain out of his mouth and said jokingly. "You can say that we are timid, Brother Lei."


    Lei Yongzheng chuckled and poured himself a cup of wine before gulping it in one go. "Hah¡­ It''s been a long time since I tasted wine¡­ Has the wine brewing art on the outside world be this powerful now? I don''t remember the best wine out there was this good before."


    "This is my special brew." Yun Lintian replied and found a small boulder to sit on. "By the way, seniors have never met Yin Weizhe at all?"


    "Yin Weizhe?" Gu Wei replied. "No one has ever found his position. It''s like he can shutter freely here."


    On the side, Lei Yongzheng added. "This ce is extremely vast. Finding a person here is like looking for a needle in a haystack. You will understand itter."


    "Actually, I had met him once." An old woman beside Gu Wei suddenly said. " I bumped into him when he was looking for something at Ghost Mountain. However, he was too strong. I had no choice but to escape. After that, I have never seen him again."


    "Oh? Can Senior tell me about his strength?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Just call me Sister Yu." The old woman curled her lips.


    "Shameless! With your age, you can be his great-grandma with no problem, yet you want him to call you a sister?" The others rolled their eyes at her when they heard this.


    Yu Qiao ignored everyone''s mocking gaze and said further. "It should be around five hundred years ago. His strength at that time had already reached the ninth level of the Divine Foundation Realm."


    "The ninth level¡­ I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. Clearly, the environment here gave Yin Weizhe a lot of benefits throughout these years.


    When Yu Qiao saw Yun Lintian''s calm expression, she couldn''t help asking curiously. "You''re at the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, but you don''t seem to be afraid of us and Yin Weizhe at all."


    In fact, Gu Wei and the others had also noticed this, but they didn''t ask.


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply. He asked further. "Does any senior here know how to find the Devil Wheel?"


    "Devil Wheel?" Yu Qiao was startled. "Why do you want to find such a scary thing?"


    Seeing Yun Lintian remain silent, she thought for a moment and said. "There''s indeed a way."

 Chapter 1265 Death Eater

    "Please tell me." Yun Lintian quickly said.


    Before Yu Qiao could say anything, Gu Wei suddenly looked at her and asked solemnly. "Are you talking about that ce?"


    Yu Qiao responded. "Except for that ce, I cannot think of anything."


    "It''s too dangerous." Gu Wei quickly said. "Are you trying to kill him?"


    Yu Qiao shrugged her shoulders. "He asked, and I tried to answer. There''s nothing wrong here."


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said further. "Moving south from here, you will see a ce called Wandering Forest. Though its name has the word forest, nothing there resembles a forest we know¡­ It''s more like a graveyard instead."


    "Wandering Forest?" Yun Lintian repeated curiously.


    "That ce¡­If there''s any ce that is the most dangerous here, it must be this Wandering Forest. I almost lost my life there back then." On the side, Lei Yongzheng''s face turned grave as he recounted his experience. "It is a ce full of weirdness. Anyone who goes there will encounter a bizarre event."


    "The first thing I encountered was seeing myte parents, who unfortunately passed when I was young. Everything was very real to the point I believed it was true. If it wasn''t because of my Divine Thunder Art, I would have stayed there forever."


    Gu Wei added. "I saw myte wife there. Even though I knew it wasn''t her, I couldn''t help myself. Thankfully, Brother Lei helped me out."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Basically, everyone saw their decreased beloved ones?"


    "Not only our beloved ones. Sometimes, you would see your enemy or those who died in your hands." Yu Qiao said with a trace of fear in her eyes. "Maybe because of this, the Devil Wheel often appeared in that area."


    Gu Wei nodded in agreement. "From what I heard, the Devil Wheel indeed appeared in that ce more than any other ce. The chance of you encountering it should be very high there."


    "However, I advise you to stay away from that ce."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "Thank you for telling me this."


    At this moment, Lei Yongzheng frowned slightly and asked. "But how do you know the Devil Wheel often appears there?"


    Yu Qiao rolled her eyes and said. "Have you forgotten my job? Well, it should be my previous job now."


    Lei Yongzheng suddenly understood. He had indeed forgotten that Yu Qiao was a proprietress of a famous tavern in the town. She naturally obtained a lot of information.


    "You still want to go?" Lei Yongzheng looked at Yun Lintian and asked worriedly. Although he and Yun Lintian had known for a short period, Yun Lintian was, after all, his benefactor. He didn''t want to see Yun Lintian encounter a mishap.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Yes. This is very important to me."


    Lei Yongzheng and the others fell into silence when they heard this.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian said. "I don''t need anyone to send me there. Seniors can give me a map. I will go there myself."


    Lei Yongzheng shook his head. "I will go with you. Anyway, it seems impossible to leave this ce for the time being."


    "Count me in." Yu Qiao echoed. "I have been staying here for too long. It''s time to take a look around."


    Meanwhile, Gu Wei and the others hesitated briefly beforeing to a decision. "Well, we can go together. Perhaps we can find a way to leave this ce on the way."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded gently.


    After everyone finished their meal, they immediately set off toward the south.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian gradually familiarized himself with the other five people besides Gu Wei and Yu Qiao. Simr to the two, they were famous powerhouses in the past.


    At the same time, he had also learned that they came to the Chaotic Sea Region, which was regarded as the most mysterious ce in the Azure World, to seek an opportunity.


    There were many other powerhouses like them. Some even came here before the invasion incident had urred and missed the opportunity to ascend to the Divine Realm.


    However, they didn''t feel sad or anything. At least, they had indeed found an opportunity and sessfully stepped into the Divine Foundation Realm, extending their lifespan for another ten thousand years.


    The only thing they regretted was probably their appearance. If they could break through when they were younger, they would have stayed in their youthful form by now.


    Yun Lintian was also surprised to hear this. He thought that once a practitioner stepped into the Divine Foundation Realm, his vitality would increase and regain their youthful appearance back¡­ It turned out you couldn''t.


    "Strange." Yu Qiao frowned slightly while scanning the surrounding.


    "What is it?" Gu Wei asked.


    "Don''t you think it''s too quiet?" Yu Qiao asked. "Even though there''s no spatial turbulence now, it doesn''t mean it would be this soundless."


    "Indeed." Lei Yongzheng nodded in agreement.


    "Look. What''s that?" One of them, who was called Bai Ji, suddenly eximed and pointed toward the west.


    When everyone followed his finger, their expression immediately changed as they saw a few people busy devouring something. In those people''s hands were, without a doubt, human fleshes and bones!


    "Death Eaters." Lei Yongzheng said with a solemn expression.


    The Death Eater he talked about referred to a group of people who lost their minds because of the harsh environment and began devouring human corpses.


    What was strange about them was that they could actually increase their strength by doing so.


    The expressions of Gu Wei and the other changed drastically when they heard this. Even though they rarely went out, they naturally knew one or two things about the Death Eater.


    At this moment, the group of ten Death Eaters seemed to notice Yun Lintian''s group as they abruptly turned around to look at them.


    "Prepare to fight." Gu Wei said solemnly, and everyone quickly spread out, forming a formation.


    Roar¡ª


    The ten people that looked like a group of zombies let out a hideous roar and rushed toward Yun Lintian''s group at an astonishing speed.


    Judging from their aura, they were already at the ninth level of the Divine Foundation Realm. Such a group of powerful enemies made it difficult for Gu Wei and the others to resist...

 Chapter 1266 Doubt

    One of the Death Eaters arrived before Yun Lintian like a ghost, and extended his w toward his head. His movement was extremely swift and precise.


    Linlin, who was silently lying on Yun Lintian''s shoulder for all this time, snorted in dissatisfaction, and a golden lightning bolt immediately shot out of her body, stunning the man.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian sent a powerful kick at the man''s abdomen, sending him back to where they came from.


    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® At the same time, Qingqing followed suit by sending a wind de toward the man, managing to cut one of his arms.


    "A divine beast and a true spirit?" Yu Qiao and the others were surprised when they saw Linlin and Qingqing in action.


    "Don''t get distracted!" Gu Wei scolded and knocked the Death Eater in front of him away with a wooden staff. However, his attack didn''t seem to affect the enemy much.


    "Hmph!" Yu Qiao snorted in dissatisfaction and smashed the enemy''s head with a huge iron mace.


    With a bang, the enemy''s head broke directly, and blood spurted into the air. Nevertheless, the Death Eater didn''t seem to care about it. He stabilized himself and quickly rushed forward again.


    "They are too tough. Why don''t we run?" Bai Ji said with an unsightly expression. He tried his best to get rid of the enemy, but he couldn''t kill them no matter what.


    Rumble¡ª


    At this moment, Lei Yongzheng''s entire body was shrouded with golden lightning sparks, making him look like a thunder god. As he waved his hand, several thick lightning bolts dropped from the sky, bombarding the Death Eaters.


    "Awooo!" The ten Death Eaters howled miserably under the thunder bombardment.


    Taking this advantage, Gu Wei and the others quicklyunched their attacks, aiming to finish the Death Eaters off in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible, ovepping might of thebination of the seven Divine Foundation Realm experts filled the entire space.


    The Death Eaters who were at the center of this storm were instantly sted into pieces, disappearing from the world.


    "Phew¡­" Gu Wei sighed in relief and turned to look at Lei Yongzheng. "Thank you, Brother Lei. We would be in trouble without you."


    Lei Yongzhengnded on the ground and said with a frown. "It''s weird. They were tougher than usual."


    "Indeed." Yu Qiao echoed. "Normally, Death Eater''s body would be no different from a corpse. However, this one was like a body practitioner instead."


    "Look like many things have changed in these past few years." Gu Wei furrowed his brows.


    "Let''s leave here first. I''m afraid themotion has already attracted other people." Bai Ji urged.


    "Let''s go." Gu Wei nodded and quickly resumed the journey.


    Before leaving, Lei Yongzheng secretly nced at Yun Lintian in doubt. He could see earlier that Yun Lintian deliberately held back. With his strength, taking those Death Eaters down should be no problem for him¡­ What was his intention?


    Yun Lintian seemed to notice Lei Yongzheng''s gaze. He smiled and offered no exnation.


    Just like Bai Ji had expected, several figures appeared at the battle scene after they left for a few minutes. These figures consisted of two women and one man. If Yun Lintian was here, he would certainly notice Abyssal Energy in them.


    Without a doubt, they were Abyssal Beasts.


    "Lightning aura¡­ Lei Yongzheng?" A tall woman with a ck mask said doubtfully.


    "Didn''t he lose his mind already?" A petite woman beside her asked.


    Meanwhile, the man in ck took a few sniffs and looked toward the south. "They went there."


    "Let''s go." The tall woman said and chased after Yun Lintian''s group without hesitation, followed closely by the other two.


    "Big Brother Yun, there are three people following us." Sitting on Yun Lintian''s shoulder, Qingqing sent a sound transmission to him.


    "Anything else?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "They have an abyssal aura," Qingqing said after a short pause.


    "Finally show themselves, huh?" Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Help big brother keep an eye on them."


    "Mhm," Qingqing responded while chewing a meat jerky.


    The group traveled for an hour and finally arrived at a barrennd with sparse dead trees.


    Gu Wei and the others quickly halted and dared not move forward.


    "This is the Wandering Forest." Yu Qiao introduced. "Everyone called it Wandering Forest because you cannot simply wander around here. Otherwise, you will wander toward death in the end."


    She nced around briefly and pointed at a small hill behind. "Let''s settle over there. You will see it directly when the Devil Wheel appears."


    Yun Lintian had no objection and set up a table of food for everyone.


    "The soul energy here is very strong." Hongyue''s voice rang out. "There must be countless creatures buried here."


    Yun Lintian nced at the Wandering Forest in the distance while listening to her. Through the Eyes of Heaven, he could see abundant soul energy flow everywhere.


    When he was about to retract his gaze, he suddenly saw a familiar figure stand silently beside a tall dead tree. This figure was actually his sworn brother, Tu Feng!


    "Wake up!"


    All of a sudden, Lei Yongzheng''s voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s mind like a thunderp, bringing thetter back to his sense.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and said. "Thank you, Senior."


    Lei Yongzheng nodded and said. "Don''t probe the ce with your Spiritual Sense."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded.


    "It would be better if we set up an isting formation here in case we identally look at it." Bai Ji suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian took a bunch of formation stones out and said. "I''ll have to trouble you, Seniors."


    "Leave it to me." Bai Ji said and quickly arranged the formation.


    Yu Qiao took a sip of wine and asked. "Can you tell me why you want to find the Devil Wheel so much?"


    "Don''t be rude." Gu Wei frowned and reprimanded her.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and said. "It''s okay. I didn''t mean to hide anything from everyone."


    He looked at Gu Wei and asked. "Senior, how long have you been here?"


    Gu Wei thought for a moment and said. "It should be more than four thousand years. Why?"


    "Then, does Senior know how this Chaotic Sea Region appeared?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Yu Qiao was the one who spoke. "It was said to have another spatial tunnel leads to other worlds here. Why? Do you know something, Little Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and asked. "Have you ever thought that it was created by an artifact?... For example, the Devil Wheel."

 Chapter 1267 Spatial Wheel (1)

    Yu Qiao and the others frowned deeply. All of them had encountered the Devil Wheel once or twice during their time here, and none had thought of this aspect.


    "The Devil Wheel is indeed mysterious." Gu Wei said thoughtfully. "But why did you believe it was behind this ce?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure myself." Yun Lintian said gently. "Before I came here, I found a record about an artifact that could control the spatial element. I suspect it''s this Devil Wheel."


    "From everyone''s description of it, it obviously has the ability to traverse through the space freely. This is simr to the record."


    Gu Wei and the others had thoughtful expressions after listening to this.


    "Do you have that record?" Yu Qiao asked.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded and took an ancient-looking scroll out before handing it to her.


    Inside the scroll were ancient writings about an artifact with a wheel shape constantly shuttered from ce to ce.


    Yu Qiao and the others nced at it and felt incredible.


    She rolled the scroll and said with a frown. "Even if it''s true. How are we going to catch it? You must know that anyone who tries to approach it will be killed instantly."


    Gu Wei and the others frowned deeply. Some of them had experienced the horror of the Devil Wheel, and they didn''t think they could go near it.


    "Since Little Brother Yun came for this, could it be you have a way to deal with it?" Gu Wei asked.


    Everyone quickly looked at Yun Lintian expectantly.


    However, Yun Lintian shook his head. "Unfortunately, no. Ie here with the thought of checking it out."


    Gu Wei and the others were immediately disappointed, but it was understandable.


    "I truly admire your gut, Little Brother Yun. You actually came here without knowing what awaits you." Yu Qiao said with a sigh.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Aren''t all seniors here the same? You came here to seek an opportunity, even though you know it''s full of danger here."


    Yu Qiao didn''t say anything further and continued to eat.


    Meanwhile, Lei Yongzheng looked at Yun Lintian thoughtfully. He was certain that Yun Lintian was hiding something from everyone here, but for what purpose?


    While everyone was eating, a group of three people led by the ck-masked woman arrived in the vicinity and secretly spied on Yun Lintian''s group.


    Their concealing technique was extremely good that no one in Yun Lintian''s group noticed them.


    "It''s Lei Yongzheng. How did he be sober?" The petite woman said through a sound transmission.


    "That person is very strong. We should report our Master." The ck-robed man said with a serious expression, making the two women frown.


    The man was usually calm andposed, even when facing their Master. However, his expression actually turned solemn for the first time, which meant the young man beside Lei Yongzheng was genuinely extraordinary.


    "Is it necessary?" The masked woman asked.


    The man responded solemnly. "He can wipe us out effortlessly by himself."


    The petite woman''s mouth opened in shock upon hearing this. One had to know that the three of them were already standing at the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm, yet the man actually said this.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    However, she didn''t think the man was talking nonsense. After all, he was known for measuring the enemy.


    "So, we have to go back empty-handed?" The petite woman asked.


    "Not really." The masked woman said. "Just watch."


    The petite woman tilted her head to look at the masked woman in confusion but didn''t ask anything further.


    The three of them simply squatted there, watching Yun Lintian''s group.


    "They are here. Around ten kilometers behind us." Qingqing noticed the arrival of the three guests and secretly told Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. He calmly sipped the wine and said. "Continue to keep an eye on them."


    "By the way, which faction do you belong to, Little Brother Yun?" Yu Qiao asked. "Your master must be an extraordinary figure, right?"


    Yu Qiao and the others were curious about Yun Lintian''s background. Even in the ancient era, where the aura was several times abundant, they had never seen a young Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm practitioner like him.


    Without a doubt, Yun Lintian''s background must be highly extraordinary. Perhaps he was a descendant of an ancient n they knew.


    Yun Lintian smiled and exined. "I only have one master, and she''s an elder of the Sky Throne Profound Academy."


    "Sky Throne Profound Academy? I never heard of it." Gu Wei shook his head slightly.


    "It''s an academy established around three thousand years ago." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    "I see. This academy must be extremely powerful." Gu Wei said.


    Rumble¡ª


    Just as Lei Yongzheng was about to ask something, the space above them suddenly trembled before tearing apart, leaving a huge spatial rift behind.


    At the same time, a human head sized ck wheel rushed out of the rift and flew into the sky, hovering above the Wandering Forest in the distance.


    "Devil Wheel!" Yu Qiao and the others eximed in unison. They subconsciously released their divine energy to protect themselves.


    Yun Lintian looked at the wheel carefully. Although the wheel was spinning, he could see an exquisite triangr pattern on it. At the end of the three edges, the words "Heaven," "Nether," and "Mortal" could be seen on them.


    With the strong connection between him and the wheel, Yun Lintian was certain this was the Spatial Wheel he was looking for.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry to grab it as he discovered the wheel seemed toe here for something. It was the soul energy inside the Wandering Forest.


    "Why does it need to absorb the Soul Energy?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "This is strange." Hongyue looked at the scene with a frown. "It''s like it is about to give birth to a spiritual consciousness, and the Soul Energy is necessary for that process."


    "Didn''t you say the Spatial Wheel doesn''t have a spirit?" Yun Lintian asked in confusion.


    "¡­" Hongyue didn''t reply as she was confused as well.


    "What shall we do now, Little Brother Yun?" Yu Qiao asked.

 Chapter 1268 Spatial Wheel (2)

    Yun Lintian didn''t reply. He slowly got up and rushed toward the Wandering Forest.


    "Little Brother Yun!" Lei Yongzheng was startled by Yun Lintian''s sudden action and wanted to pull him back. However, Yun Lintian''s speed was too fast. In a blink of an eye, he had already arrived before the forest.


    Meanwhile, Yu Qiao and Gu Wei nced at each other briefly. A strange light could be seen in their eyes as if they secretlymunicated.


    "Eh? What is he doing?" In the far distance, the petite woman said in surprise when she saw Yun Lintian''s action.


    On the side, the man frowned deeply and said. "I will contact Master now."


    Following that, he quickly madeplicated hand seals and murmured something.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian bravely stepped into the Wandering Forest. A chill immediately washed through his body and soul as if he had stepped into a deste icy abyss.


    All of the hairs on his body instantly stood on end as tremendous pressure bore down upon him.


    "Is that you, Boss?" A familiar voice suddenly resounded, attracting Yun Lintian''s attention.


    When Yun Lintian looked over, he saw Tu Feng step out of the tree shade and look at him with a disbelieving expression.


    Yun Lintian''s heart trembled slightly, but he knew it was an illusion. However, perhaps because of guilt in his heart, he still walked toward Tu Feng.


    "It''s really you, Boss!" Tu Feng became excited and rushed toward Yun Lintian while opening his arms.


    Yun Lintian didn''t dodge and let Tu Feng hug him. "It''s good to see you again."


    While Yun Lintian hugged Tu Feng, Lei Yongzheng became anxious and rushed forward. In his sight, Yun Lintian was actually embracing the air in a daze. Obviously, he had fallen into the illusion.


    When Lei Yongzheng moved, Yu Qiao and the others also moved. Instead of helping Yun Lintian, Yu Qiao and Gu Wei surprisinglyunched deadly attacks at Lei Yongzheng''s back.


    Feeling dangering from behind, Lei Yongzheng was startled for a split second and hurriedly executed his movement technique while protecting himself with a lightning barrier.


    Boom!


    Lei Yongzheng was sent flying by the impact while coughing up blood. Even though his reaction was fast, Yu Qiao and Gu Wei were top powerhouses after all. It was impossible for him topletely avoid it. Not to mention he was sneaked upon.


    While Lei Yongzheng was sent to the distance, Bai Ji and the other three had alreadyunched long-range attacks toward Yun Lintian.


    Several profound lights immediately tore the space apart and rushed forward, threatening to st Yun Lintian into pieces.


    Smiles appeared on the faces of Bai Ji and the others as if they had already aplished their goal.


    In that instant, they suddenly saw Yun Lintian turn his head to look at them. His eyes were clear without any confusion like before. At the same time, a mocking grin could be seen on his lips as if he had expected this scene beforehand.


    The next moment, the Heaven Piercing Sword silently appeared in Yun Lintian as he raised it high before swinging down vertically, producing an ear-piercing sword hum to fill the entire space.


    BOOM!


    The golden arc that trailed along the sword immediately cut the iing profound lights, making them scatter away.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    The expressions of Yu Qiao and the others changed drastically when they saw this scene.


    Before they could react, Yun Lintian had already arrived before Bai Ji while wielding the sword toward him.


    Puff!


    Bai Ji''s body was cut in half directly without any resistance. His eyes were still widened in disbelief as his consciousness gradually drifted to endless darkness.


    The other three behind him reacted and tried to escape. However, Yun Lintian''s speed was several times faster than theirs. He appeared like a ghost and beheaded them effortlessly as if he was cutting worthless grass.


    This scene immediately sent a chill running down Yu Qiao and Gu Wei''s spines¡­ It''s over! They havepletely miscalcted it!


    "Cough!" Lei Yongzheng spat out a mouthful of blood while staring at Gu Wei in confusion. "Why?"


    He didn''t understand why his good brother betrayed him like this.


    Gu Wei took a deep breath, and his previous amiable expression waspletely reced with an icy face.


    He offered no exnation and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "How did you know?"


    Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry. He shook the sword slightly to get rid of bloodstains while slowly exining. "It''s nothing. I am a cautious person by nature. Do you think I will unconditionally trust strangers like all of you just because you know Senior Lei?"


    "Not to mention, all of you have revealed some ws from the beginning."


    "ws?" Gu Wei frowned deeply.


    "Yes, ws." Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "You said that the Chaotic Town was destroyed by a young man, and you happened to go out at that time. No matter what reason this person had, I wouldn''t leave right away if I were him. Instead, I would calmly wait for others toe. After all, it was the one and only town in this ce."


    He raised two fingers and said further. "So, there were two possibilities that all of you could still be alive. The first one. That person merely destroyed the town out of a whim and didn''t want to waste time pursuing all of you."


    "Second. All of you had submitted to him in order to save your own lives¡­ Well, I am willing to believe the second one more. After all, I don''t believe that person would be so boring to destroy the town because he simply wanted to."


    Yun Lintian looked at Yu Qiao and said. "Seriously, your acting is actually good. I almost believed that you have no ulterior motive."


    "As for why all of you want to kill me. If I guess correctly, it is that person''s instruction, right?¡­ Unfortunately, he probably doesn''t know much about me."


    The expressions of Yu Qiao and Gu Wei turned solemn upon hearing this. Everything Yun Lintian said was pretty much correct. If they didn''t know before, they would have thought Yun Lintian was in the scene with them.


    Yu Qiao took a deep breath and said. "Good. No wonder he wants to kill you so much."


    She sighed and said helplessly. "I cannot escape death in the end, huh?"


    After witnessing his power, she didn''t think she could escape Yun Lintian''s grasp today.


    Yun Lintian asked. "Did he tell you his name?"

 Chapter 1269 Spatial Wheel (3)

    Yu Qiao went silent for a moment and shook her head. "Except for calling himself a Devil Emperor, he didn''t say anything further. In fact, the interaction between us was a few seconds."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "From what I see, he doesn''t seem to ce any restriction on both of you."


    "No. But you will understand once you meet him. He possesses absolute strength. Even without a restriction, we don''t dare to betray him." Yu Qiao exined.


    "Where is he now?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "No idea." Yu Qiao shook her head.


    Meanwhile, Gu Wei suddenly said. "He should have already left this ce."


    "If I guess correctly, it was his idea to bring me here, right?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yu Qiao replied admittedly. "Yes. He said that you will definitely ask about the Devil Wheel."


    "Without a doubt, it should be Mo Tian''s avatar." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "Looks like he''s very powerful." Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "It''s the Devil God Emperor''s avatar, after all," Hongyue said. "Now I doubt whether it''s just a coincidence for him toe here through the spatial turbulence."


    "Why didn''t he take the Spatial Wheel away?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt. "I mean, he should have a way to deal with it, right?"


    "Although this Spatial Wheel is several times weaker than the past, it is the second most powerful relic at the end of the day. Even his true self cannot do anything about it. Let alone his avatar." Hongyue exined.


    She nced at the Spatial Wheel that was busy absorbing the Soul Energy. "I cannot detect any spiritual consciousness inside. Maybe it acts on its own."


    Yun Lintian looked at the Spatial Wheel briefly before turning toward Yu Qiao and Gu Wei. "Now I have two choices for both of you. One is to guard this ce for me. And another is death."


    "Of course, I choose the first one." Yu Qiao answered without thinking.


    On the contrary, Gu Wei frowned and said. "Tell me your true purpose."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Senior Gu, do you think you have the upper hand here? Did you also ask that Devil Emperor like this?"


    Gu Wei''s face darkened, but he had nothing to refute.


    "Just stay here." Yun Lintian said and nced at Lei Yongzheng. "I''ll leave them to you, Senior Lei."


    At the same time, he sent a sound transmission to thetter. "Senior, there are three people lurking here. They seem to be Abyssal Beasts. You have to be on guard."


    Lei Yongzheng was slightly surprised and nodded. "Understood."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the Spatial Wheel again. Through the Eyes of Heaven, he could see a massive amount of spatial power within it.


    Yun Lintian didn''t consider it further and jumped toward the Spatial Wheel. His action startled everyone in the scene.


    The Spatial Wheel seemed to sense someone approaching. It quickly released powerful spatial energy, trying to eliminate Yun Lintian.


    Just as everyone thought Yun Lintian would be killed, they suddenly saw a gorgeous crown appear on his head, and Yun Lintian''s figure could easily shuttle through the dense spatial energy without harm.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    The Spatial Wheel seemed to be frightened by Yun Lintian''s abnormality. It suddenly broke the space, creating a spatial rift and trying to escape.


    However, before it could slip into the rift, Yun Lintian had already reached out to catch it firmly. At the same time, he didn''t forget to borrow the crown''s power to calm the wheel down.


    The Spatial Wheel struggled hard, trying to get rid of Yun Lintian''s grasp, but it was futile. Soon, it slowly calmed down under the crown''s power and stopped strugglingpletely.


    Yun Lintian looked at the ck wheel in his hand in doubt. He thought the Spatial Wheel would be the hardest to obtain, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    "No wonder. It has exhausted too much energy during these years. That''s why it came here to absorb the Soul Energy." Hongyue stared at the wheel and said. "Hurry up and absorb it."


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further and drew the energy inside the Spatial Wheel to him.


    Meanwhile, Linlin and Qingqing quickly jumped off Yun Lintian''s shoulders and stood guard around him.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Yongzheng and the others went silent immediately. They could clearly see that Yun Lintian was absorbing the wheel. It was something they couldn''t believe it was real.


    The Devil Wheel was the scariest existence in this ce. Anyone who came across it would die miserably. However, Yun Lintian could actually subdue it at ease¡­ How could he do it? What was going on here?


    In the distance, the masked woman and the other two were stunned by the scene.


    "He¡­ He is that person our Master talked about?" The petite woman said in astonishment.


    The masked woman turned to look at the man and asked. "What''s Master''s instruction?"


    "We will withdraw. Master is ready to go out now." The man said solemnly.


    "Are we going to let him take the wheel away?" The masked woman asked in doubt.


    She knew how obsessed her Master was with the Devil Wheel. Otherwise, he wouldn''t spend all his time here trying to subdue it¡­ How could he let it go just like that?


    "Come back." Suddenly, an aged voice resounded in her mind, making her shudder slightly.


    "Understood, Master." The masked woman hurriedly responded. She stared at Yun Lintian briefly before leaving the scene with herrades.


    "Eh?" Qingqing suddenly frowned and said to Linlin. "Big Sis, they are running away now. Should we chase after them?"


    Linlin shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. Our job right now is to guard Big Brother Yun."


    "Oh." Qingqing nodded and nibbled a rice pancake while looking in the masked woman''s group leaving direction.


    At this moment, Gu Wei''s eyes flickered slightly as he watched Yun Lintian absorb the wheel''s power. He secretly sent a sound transmission to Yu Qiao. "What''s your opinion?"


    Yu Qiao frowned and secretly nced at Lei Yongzheng. "The chance of us escaping here is as close as zero. You better stand here honestly¡­ Of course, if you want to leave, you can go alone. I won''t join you this time."


    Gu Wei''s face turned cold as he asked. "Have you forgotten the mission he gave us?"


    Yu Qiao curled her lips. "What about it? Can you do anything? If you want to me, you should me him for not telling us about Yun Lintian clearly."

 Chapter 1270 Calamity Of Darkness (1)

    Hearing this, Gu Wei went silent immediately. This was the third time in his life that he was powerless to do anything. The first was to get out of this ce, while the second was when he faced Mo Tian''s avatar. And now this.


    As much as he wanted to escape this situation, it was nothing but wishful thinking.


    Gu Wei sighed and closed his eyes, resigning to his fate.


    ***


    "Everything is ready, young master." Xie Ling and Liang Ba respectfully bowed their head toward Mo Tian.


    At this moment, the spatial tunnel was surrounded by a blood river formed by the blood of Qin Yuanzhang and the other experts. It was a formation that Mo Tian came up with.


    Mo Tian didn''t say anything. From the beginning, his gaze had always been fixated on the world''s core.


    A long whileter, he turned to look at Xie Ling and said. "Let''s start."


    "Yes." Xie Ling responded solemnly. Her heart was filled with excitement about her future prospect as Mo Tian promised to bring her to the Devil Realmter.


    Xie Ling and Liang Ba spread out, standing on both sides of the spatial tunnel with Mo Tian in the middle.


    As their auras spread, the blood river around the tunnel abruptly shook and began to circte clockwise, forming a bloody red circle.


    Mo Tian stretched his hand out and touched the barrier around the spatial tunnel before uttering coldly. "Begone."


    Rumble¡ª


    ck light surged from Mo Tian''s palm, and the blood river below immediately flew into the sky, forming a bloody dome around the tunnel.


    The entire space shook violently as if the world was about the break. This earth-shattering situation had also spread to all five continents.


    On the Moon Garden, Long Shen abruptly stood up from his seat and looked at the trembling sky with a solemn expression. He didn''t know what was going on, but it was definitely not something good.


    "What''s happening?" Yun Lingwei rushed out of the workshop and joined everyone in the garden, looking at the sky in confusion.


    "The spatial element has be disordered¡­ Could it be something happened to the spatial tunnel?" Yun Huanxin could perceive the change in the surrounding spatial element. This kind of behavior had often urred during a portal open.


    On the side, Yun Ruanyu quickly made a hand seal, contacting Yun Men, who was staying on the Central Continent.


    A look of shock appeared on her face when she received the news. "Something really happened to the spatial tunnel. I''m afraid someone has forcibly opened the tunnel ahead of schedule."


    With this, she quickly turned to look at Yun Chan and said. "Tell everyone. We will enter a state of war right away. Also, contact City Lord Lin. We need everyone on this continent to stay alert from now on."


    "Yes, principal." Yun Chan responded solemnly and rushed out.


    "The time has finallye." Tang Suyin looked at the trembling sky in nostalgia. She had gone through the war four thousand years ago with her family, and it finally came again.


    Long Shen walked over and asked. "Should we bring my family over?"


    Yun Ruanyu thought for a moment and said. "We can wait and see those four pces'' movement first. If they have the sign of attacking the Long n or the Heavenly Sword Pce, Senior can tell them toe over right away. Otherwise, they will face two sides at the same time."


    "Alright." Long Shen nodded and contacted his family.


    ***


    "It''s time." Inside the Divine Phoenix Pce, Divine Phoenix opened her eyes and nced at the trembling sky.


    "Understood." Nantian Xuanyu respectfully bowed and quickly walked out, contacting her people.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Xin looked at the sky and sighed softly. "I hope we can go through this."


    Divine Phoenix''s eyes flickered slightly as she said. "We will¡­ This time is different."<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    Nantian Xin''s expression momentarily froze and then rxed as she thought of Yun Lintian. That was right. Yun Lintian''s strength was several times higher than Yun Wushuang''s in the past. Maybe it would be easier this time.


    ***


    On the Heaven Piercing Peak, Qing Xiaoting calmly looked at the sky with her hands behind her back. Her eyes showed no emotion as if the current situation had nothing to do with her.


    "Master." Jian Feng walked over and bowed his head. "What shall we do?"


    Qing Xiaoting didn''t look at him as she replied. "We wait."


    "Wait?" Jian Feng didn''t quite understand. Shouldn''t they need to be ready for a fight?


    Qing Xiaoting offered no further exnation.


    ***


    Inside the zing Sun hall, Yan Yaoting nced at the sky and muttered to himself. "So, it''s here."


    "Master, everyone is in the position now. We are ready to go." ck Sun silently appeared behind Yan Yaoting and said.


    Yan Yaoting turned around to look at him and said. "Come with me to a ce."


    "A ce?" ck Sun was taken aback. Where did Yan Yaoting want to go in this situation?


    Yan Yaoting walked toward the entrance and said. "We are going to the Boundless Desert."


    A strange light shed through ck Sun''s eyes as he quickly followed Yan Yaoting out.


    ***


    "What''s going on? Didn''t we have a few months away?" In the plum blossom garden, Du Shoushan looked at the sky with a frown.


    Sitting opposite him, Xing Tengfei calmly sipped a tea and said. "I cannot contact them anymore."


    "What?" Du Shoushan was surprised. "You mean Qin Yuanzhang and the others have already¡­."


    Xing Tengfei nodded gently. "It seems we have an uninvited guest."


    The frown between Du Shoushan''s brows grew deeper upon hearing this.


    He got up and said. "I''ll go back now. Don''t forget our agreement."


    As he finished his sentence, his figure immediately vanished from the ce.


    Xing Tengfei put the teacup down and said to himself. "What are you going to do now, Yun Lintian?"


    ***


    The barrier around the spatial tunnel was eroded by the bloody dome bit by bit until several cracks appeared in it.


    At this moment, Mo Tian let out a long breath and pressed his palm forward. The ck light on his palm shone even brighter, and the cracks in the barrier quickly spread out astonishingly.


    Crackle¡ª


    All of a sudden, the barrier was shattered into pieces, and a powerful suction force immediately appeared as the darkness inside the tunnel stirred madly.


    Soon, a ck mist slowly crept out of the tunnel along with a horse voice.


    "Hehehe¡­ Finally opens."

 Chapter 1271 Calamity Of Darkness (2)

    As the hoarse and gloomy voice fell, a huge explosion burst out, followed by an enormous gray figure emerging from the tunnel.


    A baleful aura that seemed toe from hell itself spread all over the ce, forcing Xie Ling and Liang Ba to stumble back several steps.


    At the same time, the two of them did feel a dreadful pressure enveloping them as it sought to crush both their bodies and souls. This pressure was entirely different from any other kind of pressure that they had encountered in their lives.


    Icy, violent rancor, arrogance, and unreal bloodlust¡­ Xie Ling and Liang Ba felt a thick wave of negative emotions envelop every corner of this space.


    The gray figure slowly walked out of the tunnel. It was extremely tall, more than four meters, and its body was covered with a grayish mist, making it unable to see its features clearly. The only thing Xie Ling and Liang Ba could see were those ink-ck eyes full of bloodthirsty aura.


    All of a sudden, the two of them were struck by another wave of dreadful feeling that they were sealed in some hellish volcano and that they were about to face the cruelest punishments imaginable.


    "Hahaha!" The gray figure suddenly burst intoughter. "This king has been waiting for this moment for thousands of years. Finally, I''m back to ughter everything in this world."


    Its hoarse and raspy voice was filled with violence and arrogance, causing Xie Ling and Liang Ba to shudder.


    Its pair of ck eyes swept over Xie Ling, Liang Ba, and Mo Tian as the gray figure spoke. "Foolish human! Was the reason you disregarded your own life to open the tunnel to serve this king?"


    Xie Ling and Liang Bai subconsciously looked at Mo Tian as if they were asking for help.


    Before this, they believed that Mo Tian was the strongest person they had ever seen, but this gray figure gave them the dreadful feeling that it was several times stronger than Mo Tian¡­ They had no idea what to do next.


    At this moment, Mo Tian merely nced at the gray figure and said. "A mere lowly devil from the Gray Tomb n?"


    Hearing this, the gray figure''s pupils shrank slightly as itsughter came to a halt. It stared at Mo Tian and asked in a deep voice. "Who are you? How did you know my n?"


    Although Mo Tian exuded a powerful aura, it didn''t think about it much. After all, this Azure World was just a lower world. With its strength, it could easily conquer anything here.


    "Kneel." Mo Tian said coldly.


    Before the gray figure could react, a wave of powerful pressure hit it, forcing it to kneel on the ground. At the same time, the gray mist around it suddenly dispersed, revealing a gray man with two long horns on his head.


    The gray man''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Mo Tian. "This aura¡­ You¡­ You are a member of the Great Devil ns?"


    This scene shocked Xie Ling and Liang Ba greatly, and they were also relieved in their hearts. It seemed Mo Tian was indeed the strongest one here.


    Mo Tian didn''t answer. He asked instead. "How many of you are there?"


    The gray man didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. It was certain that Mo Tian was someone from the Great Devil ns. It wasn''t something his lowly Gray Tomb n could afford to offend.


    He hurriedly replied. "Report to Great Devil Master. Including me, there are four other n headsing soon with around ten million soldiers in ourmand."


    Mo Tian frowned slightly and said. "Very well. All of you can start the war at any time."


    The gray man cautiously asked. "Great Devil Master, may I know what you are looking for?"


    Mo Tian nced at the gray man, causing thetter to shudder. "Just do your job well."


    "Understood." The gray man hurriedly responded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Mo Tian didn''t say anything further and walked toward the world''s core.


    Xie Ling and Liang Ba nced at each other and quickly followed suit, leaving the gray man behind alone.


    The gray man wiped the sweat out of his forehead while taking a deep breath to calm himself down.


    A momentter, he touched his forehead and said. "There''s an unexpected situation here¡­."


    ***


    Inside the Chaotic Sea Region, a middle-aged man d in a ck robe stood calmly in front of a stone arch. His entire body exuded a terrifyingly oppressive aura.


    This person was no other than the Supreme Lord of the Abyssal World''s army, Yin Weizhe.


    Behind him were the three people of the masked woman that had just returned.


    "Master." The three of them bowed respectfully.


    "How''s his strength?" Yin Weizhe asked calmly.


    The man, Yin Lou, quickly replied. "I''m afraid his strength has already surpassed the Divine Foundation Realm."


    "Yes, Master. He can easily kill any high-level Divine Foundation Realm practitioners like killing an ant." The petite girl, Yin Lan, echoed.


    The masked woman, Yin Xian, asked. "Are we truly going to leave him like that, Master?"


    Yin Weizhe went silent for a moment and said. "He''s not our problem anymore. Someone will take care of him¡­ Our goal right now is to contact our people from our hometown as soon as possible."


    He paused briefly and said further. "This uing war¡­ We are nothing but a side character."


    His words immediately shocked the trio. Four thousand years ago, they came to this world under the Abyssal Master''smand, and the goal was to conquer this world.


    Now, their Supreme Lord actually told them they were going to be a side character in the uing war¡­ What kind of joke was that?


    "Let''s go." Yin Weizhe waved his hand, and a portal immediately emerged inside the stone arch. He then took a step forward and disappeared into it.


    Yin Xian and the other two came back to their senses and hurriedly followed behind.


    ***


    Above the Wandering Forest, Yun Lintian was immersed in the process of absorbing the Spatial Wheel.


    Two days had passed by since he first contacted the wheel. During this period, his strength and aura stood still without any change.


    In the distance, Lei Yongzheng, Yu Qiao, and Gu Wei were sitting on the ground, waiting for Yun Lintian to wake up.


    "Brother Lei, tell me the truth. How did you regain your consciousness?" Yu Qiao suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1272 Divinity (1)

    Since Yu Qiao and Gu Wei were subdued by Yun Lintian, Lei Yongzheng''s hostility toward them was significantly reduced, but he remained vignt.


    Lei Yongzheng nced at Yun Lintian and said. "It was because of his help."


    Yu Qiao was surprised and asked curiously. "As far as I know, anyone who enters that state will never be able to return again. How did he do it?"


    Lei Yongzheng shook his head, indicating he had no idea either. However, he could still remember the absolutely pure wood energy that Yun Lintian injected into his body. Without a doubt, it must be because of it.


    Throughout his life, he had never seen anyone that could be proficient in many elements to a high level like Yun Lintian. This made him curious about Yun Lintian''s background further.


    Yu Qiao nced at Yun Lintian briefly and turned back to Lei Yongzheng. "I forgot to tell you this. There were two other people besides that Devil Emperor."


    Lei Yongzheng''s brows raised slightly.


    "You definitely know them. They are Xie Ling and Liang Ba." Yu Qiao said.


    Lei Yongzheng''s face sank upon hearing this. Xie Ling and Liang Ba were renowned powerhouses in the past. It could be said they belonged to an evil faction.


    Lei Yongzheng fought with them several times in the past, and he was unable to defeat them even once.


    He didn''t know how powerful that so-called Devil Emperor was, but with these two beside him, he didn''t think he could do anything to them.


    "Their strength has increased a lot. Town Leader Song couldn''t even withstand a single strike from them." Yu Qiao said further.


    Lei Yongzheng''s eyes widened when he heard this. Town Leader Song was one of the strongest powerhouses here. In the past, he could go toe to toe with Xie Ling and Liang Ba with no problem.


    It was hard to believe that he was defeated in one strike.


    "That person seems to have a method to increase one''s strength. Because we struggled in the beginning, he didn''t treat us as his close subordinates like them." Yu Qiao said.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I don''t know who''s stronger¡­."


    Both Mo Tian and Yun Lintian had never shown her their true strength. She had no idea who was stronger. However, she wished it was Yun Lintian as she couldn''t imagine how the world would look like under Mo Tian''s rule.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the gray jewel on the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown lit up, shooting toward the sky. Its radiance immediately stirred the gray clouds and sky, causing them to tremble violently.


    The surrounding space was also shaking nonstop as several spatial rifts constantly appeared and disappeared. It was as if the entire world was about to tear apart.


    Lei Yongzheng, Yu Qiao, and Gu Wei came back to their senses and quickly conjured a profound defense around them while looking at Yun Lintian.


    At this moment, they saw the Spatial Wheel in his hand turn into a streak of gray light and drill into Yun Lintian''s chest.


    Under the white robe, the words "Heaven," "Nether," and "Mortal" appeared on Yun Lintian''s chest, emitting a divine suppression.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian''s whole body shook violently. It seemed as if countless volcanoes and ciers had erupted and burst apart, respectively triggering numerous mighty torrents to gush out crazily.


    Half of these mighty torrents were ice cold, and the other half were scorching hot. Even the smallest torrent among them contained fearsome energy that could tear anyone into pieces.


    Buzz¡ª<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At this moment, all the jewels on the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown lit up one by one, shooting into the sky and forming a multi-colored light pir.


    Lei Yongzheng and the others two felt like they were being swept over by a raging divine river as the divine energy inside their bodies stirred crazily.


    BOOM!


    All of a sudden, a loud boom could be heard from within Yun Lintian''s body. On his Origin Core, all the symbols were shining brightly. A wheel symbol slowly emerged on the core,pleting a full circle.


    The Origin Core then spun rapidly, madly drawing all the energy in the Chaotic Sea Region into Yun Lintian''s body.


    Yun Lintian felt an utter shock in his heart at the massive amount of energy pouring into his body at once. His entire being seemed to have been swept into raging billows soaring into the sky.


    His body waspletely drowned in endless pain, and each of his bones and cells trembled crazily as if they would burst at any moment.


    "Release the Golden Mountain now." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    With his eyes remaining closed, Yun Lintian immediately summoned the Golden Mountain. With a bang, the Golden Mountain swiftly expanded and enveloped Yun Lintian entirely.


    Rumble¡ª


    In the sky, ck clouds suddenly roiled up, followed by thunder roarings threatening to break the world.


    "Heavenly Tribtion?" Lei Yongzheng and the other two were shocked to the core. They were familiar with the Heavenly Tribtion but had never seen such an insanely powerful one before.


    BOOOM!


    Countless thick purple lightning bolts madly descended from the sky, bombarding the Golden Mountain as if they were extremely furious.


    Unfortunately, the might of the Heavenly Tribtion couldn''t even break a single boulder on the mountain.


    This scene stunned Lei Yongzheng and the other two once again.


    Inside the Golden Mountain, Yun Lintian could feel ayer of a barrier within his body break, allowing him to step into the ninth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm instantly.


    Yun Lintian quickly concentrated his mind on the breakthrough. He wanted to borrow this momentum to step into the Divine Foundation Realm in one fell swoop.


    However, when Yun Lintian reached the peak level, the momentum gradually declined.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Lintian was startled.


    "Quickly open the gate! The divine energy in this space is not enough for you." Hongyue quickly said.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and opened it.


    Soon, the divine energy inside the Land of Beyond Heaven quickly rushed out and was drawn into Yun Lintian''s body by his Origin Core.


    The previous declining momentum had slowly regained its power and began to rise again!

 Chapter 1273 Divinity (2)

    The original slow energy cirction within Yun Lintian abruptly changed its pace, transforming into a raging river, flushing to every corner of his body.


    Yun Lintian could feel his profound vein expand rapidly, and the profound energy within his body gradually transformed, bing several times purer and stronger. It was slowly turned into divine energy.


    Having experienced the fierceness of the breakthrough many times, Yun Lintian had never felt as though his entire being was about to be torn apart like this before.


    He tried his best to guide the divine energy ording to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture, but he kept failing one after another.


    "Big Brother Yun¡­" Linlin and Qingqing looked concernedly at Yun Lintian, who was drenched in a cold sweat. They wanted to help him but had no idea how to do so.


    At this moment, Hongyue appeared before Yun Lintian and pointed her finger at Yun Lintian''s forehead. A multiyered scarlet mist immediately appeared around him, and Yun Lintian could feel the previous raging energy torrent slow down a little.


    "Don''t forget to use the crown to control the energy flow while letting your Origin Core convert the profound energy as much as possible," Hongyue said calmly.


    "Right now, you are going through the process of shredding a mortal physique and transforming your Origin Core into a Divine Core. The solidity of your Divine Core will determine your future ceiling. Once it''s finally formed, you won''t be able to change it for the rest of your life."


    "It is being called the Divine Foundation Realm because of this."


    She paused briefly and said further. "Compared to the others with a few elemental powers, you have all eight fundamental elements. Hence, your process will be at least eight times more difficult and painful than anyone."


    While listening to her, Yun Lintian urged the crown to gain control over the energy torrent within his body. At the same time, he let all the relics on the Origin Core absorb and transform the profound energy to the fullest without holding back.


    Time slowly passed by inside the Golden Mountain.


    One day¡­ Two days¡­ Five days¡­ Seven days¡­ Finally, the raging energy current within Yun Lintian''s body gradually slowed down ten dayster.


    Buzz¡ª


    At this moment, Yun Lintian suddenly trembled, as he could feel his profound strength increase drastically. The divine energy produced by his newly formed Divine Core crazily flushed to every corner of his body like a broken dam.


    This was a sign that he had officially broken through to the first level of the Divine Foundation Realm!


    Knowing this, the state of his mind had also bepletely calm and stable, and he was no longer overwhelmed with shock and worry as he had been in the very beginning.


    Hongyue retracted her finger, and a faint smile appeared on her pale face. "Congrattion. You can be called a divinity from now on."


    She had spent her recently recovered power to smooth Yun Lintian''s breakthrough and was satisfied to see that he had broken through sessfully.


    Moreover, she could see that Yun Lintian''s Divine Core was even stronger than hers at her peak. It could be said that as long as he stayed alive to the end, he would certainly surpass her and the previous Beyond Heaven King in the future.


    One had to know that the Beyond Heaven King only had four elemental powers when he stepped into the Divine Foundation Realm. It was only half of what Yun Lintian possessed currently, but he could be one of the strongest God Emperors in the Divine Realm.


    What about Yun Lintian, then?


    Yun Lintian concentrated his mind and began to stabilize and consolidate the newly born energy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Compared to the profound energy, the divine energy was like the purest spring pool, while the former was a muddy swamp. Even without trying, Yun Lintian knew he could unleash his technique several times faster than before.


    Just like that, Yun Lintian spent his time to further consolidating his newly gained strength.


    In the outside world, Lei Yongzheng, Yu Qiao, and Gu Wei could see the divine energy in this space being sucked drypletely. They nced at each other and did not know what to say.


    "What a terrifying breakthrough." Yu Qiao murmured.


    Meanwhile, Gu Wei''s eyes fixated on the Golden Mountain and said in doubt. "Why do I feel this golden mountain looks familiar?"


    Lei Yongzheng''s eyes flickered slightly upon hearing this. He was certain that this mountain was the famous Golden Mountain Ruins he knew. He didn''t expect someone to actually be its master.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, the three of them noticed something. When they turned to look in that direction, they could see six figures fly over. Each one of them exuded the peak level of Divine Foundation Realm''s aura.


    This scene made Lei Yongzheng and the others two frown deeply.


    "Yu Qiao? Gu Wei? You two are still alive, huh?" The leading man with short hair was surprised to see Yu Qiao and Gu Wei here.


    "Shui Gen?" Yu Qiao''s expression turned solemn upon seeing the man.


    The man, Shui Gen, nced at Lei Yongzheng and said in surprise. "Lei Yongzheng? How did you recover?"


    Lei Yongzheng said coldly. "All of you should leave."


    "Leave?" Shui Gen curled his lips. "I see. It seems you haven''t recovered yet."


    He nced at the Golden Mountain and said further. "Tell me about this golden mountain, and I will spare your life."


    As his voice fell, the other six people behind him immediately released their auras, making Lei Yongzheng and the other two suffocate.


    Although they were on the same level, the number on both sides was different. No matter how powerful Lei Yongzheng, Yu Qiao, and Gu Wei were, fighting Shui Gen''s group head-on was no different from courting death.


    "What should we do?" Yu Qiao sent a sound transmission to Lei Yongzheng and Gu Wei.


    Lei Yongzheng''s eyes flickered slightly. He looked at Shui Gen and said. "We just came here a few days ago... You can check on it yourself if you are not afraid of the Wandering Forest."


    Shui Gen frowned slightly and looked at the Golden Mountain inside the Wandering Forest in the distance. Without a doubt, it should be a peerless treasure.


    He turned to Lei Yongzheng and said with a smile. "I will have to trouble you to go inside."


    Lei Yongzheng''s face darkened immediately. Obviously, Shui Gen used him as cannon fodder. Moreover, he had no way to refuse it...

 Chapter 1274 Struggle

    The pressure released by the six people behind Shui Gen left Lei Yongzheng with no choice. He took a deep breath and walked into the Wandering Forest directly.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Qiao and Gu Wei hesitated briefly. They thought of escaping, but they were also concerned about Yun Lintian. Once he came out, even if this ce was vast, they wouldn''t be able to run away in the end.


    They nced at each other and followed Lei Yongzheng into the forest.


    Shui Gen was slightly surprised but didn''t think about it much. After all, he knew that Gu Wei and Lei Yongzheng were close friends.


    Several days ago, Yun Lintian''s breakthrough caused a hugemotion to spread everywhere. Many practitioners naturally noticed it and were attracted by the abnormal energy flow that flew in the same direction.


    Shui Gen and his brothers were the same. They slowly followed the energy flow to this ce.


    At this moment, Lei Yongzheng shielded himself with a lightning barrier and carefully stepped into the Wandering Forest.


    However, he soon noticed something. The original illusion trap here was already gone!


    Thinking of this, he calmed down and pretended to be cautious, walking toward the Golden Mountain.


    Meanwhile, Yu Qiao and Gu Wei conjured profound barriers to protect themselves and followed Lei Yongzheng closely. The moment they stepped into the forest, they also noticed it.


    Simrly, they kept pretending and moving forward vigntly.


    Shui Gen frowned slightly when he saw this scene. The Wandering Forest was one of the deadliest areas in this region. Anyone who ventured deep into it would undoubtedly die.


    However, Lei Yongzheng and the others two didn''t seem to encounter anything.


    He nced at the short man beside him and said. "Little Si, go in. I suspect there''s something wrong here."


    The short man, Little Si, wanted toin but swallowed the words back and obediently walked toward the forest.


    His forehead had already full of sweat as he conjured severalyered barriers around him before taking a step forward.


    While he was ready to run at any moment, he suddenly discovered that there wasn''t any strange phenomenon here. It was no different from a normal forest.


    He quickly turned around and shouted. "Boss, there''s nothing wrong here! The trap has already gone!"


    Hearing this, Shui Gen''s expression changed as he uttered coldly. "Kill them!"


    With that, Shui Gen and his other brothers immediately rushed into the forest.


    Boom!


    Seeing this, Lei Yongzheng quickly sent several lightning bolts toward Shui Gen''s group while rushing toward the Golden Mountain in one step.


    Yu Qiao and Gu Wei were no exception. They had already made up their minds to stand by Yun Lintian''s side.


    Immediately, the twounched their attacks on Shui Gen''s group, trying to dy their time.


    "Hmph!" Shui Gen snorted coldly as he lifted and thrust out his right arm. The swirl of divine energy in his palm rapidly became dozens of times greater before shooting toward the iing attacks.


    Boooom!


    The tremendous divine energy from both sides collided midair, producing a massive explosion to raze all the trees nearby.


    "Die!" Amidst the explosion, Little Si and the other five men silently appeared around Yu Qiao and Gu Wei.


    A st of energy erupted from them, unleashing dozens of streaks of divine energy, which then transformed into a huge of formless ws and suddenly swept toward the two.


    The expressions of Yu Qiao and Gu Wei turned ghastly pale instantly as they hurriedly released their power, trying to block the iing attack.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    BOOM!


    With thebination of the six peak experts, Yu Qiao and Gu Wei were naturally unable to resist it. They were instantly sted into the distance with blood trailing behind before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    "Puff!" Both of them spurted out mouthfuls of blood while struggling to get up from the ground. However, the injuries were too severe, making them unable to get up in the end.


    Lei Yongzheng nced at the two briefly and rushed into the Golden Mountain without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Shui Gen was surprised and said. "You actually leave your friend behind?"


    Gu Wei nced at Lei Yongzheng''s back with a wry smile. He knew their rtionship was gone the moment heunched a sneak attack upon Lei Yongzheng.


    He sighed inwardly and stopped struggling.


    Shui Gen said to Little Si. "You watch them here, and the rest follow me."


    Afterward, he quickly rushed into the Golden Mountain with his five brothers.


    "Where are you going?" Shui Gen constantly executed his movement technique to reduce the distance between him and Lei Yongzheng. In a blink of an eye, he had almost caught up to thetter a few tens of meters away.


    Lei Yongzheng''s heart sank to the bottom when he saw this. He wasn''t afraid of death but certainly didn''t want to die here. At least he had to go back and kill Lei Yubai first.


    Gritting his teeth, Lei Yongzheng immediately burned the residual power of the Divine Thunder Spark in his body.


    As the first generation Divine Thunder Spark holder, he naturally had its residual power left inside his body.


    In that instant, his entire body was shrouded in dense lightning sparks, and his aura rose to another level.


    Shui Gen''s face changed drastically, and he came to a halt. "Spread out!"


    The five brothers behind him quickly spread out and formed a huge formation to block Lei Yongzheng''s retreat route.


    "Although your strength has increased a bit, do you really think you can handle all of us alone?" Shui Gen said coldly. "Kill!"


    As his voice fell, Shui Gen and his five brothers unleashed their power, sending countless streaks of divine energy toward Lei Yongzheng.


    Lei Yongzheng could feel a fatal threating, but he had no choice except to crash it head-on.


    "Hah!" Lei Yongzheng let out a deafening battle cry, and the entire space instantly filled with countless thunderbolts, looking like a horde of lightning pythons.


    KABOOM!


    The massive energy from both sides collided fiercely, trying to swallow each other as a deafening explosion rang out.


    The explosionsted for a few seconds before calming down.


    In the middle of the explosion, Lei Yongzheng could be seen kneeling on the ground soaking in blood. His face was ghastly pale as he had emptied everything.


    Meanwhile, Shui Gen was unharmed. He slowlynded a few meters from Lei Yongzheng and said. "What now?"


    Just as Shui Gen was about to say something further, a sense of danger abruptly rose in his heart as his instinct screamed at him, telling him to run.


    In that instant, a golden cut appeared before him.


    Puff!

 Chapter 1275 Divine Sense

    Blood mist sshed into the air as Shui Gen''s entire right arm was sliced apart. His body staggered backward several steps beforending on the ground, and he barely managed to stabilize himself.


    The instant Shui Gennded on the ground, he quickly knelt on the spot while grabbing his right shoulder. His face was twisted in shock and pain. Blood gushed out of his severed right shoulder, flowing down a streak and forming a small pool on the ground.


    "Who are you!? Do you dare to show up?" Shui Gen roared while scanning the surrounding. The attacker didn''t even show up, yet he could cut his arm like this. What kind of power was that?


    "Boss!" The other five brothers hurriedly came to Shui Gen''s side and looked around vigntly. Like Shui Gen, they couldn''t even notice a trace from the attacker. Not even a trace of aura could be found.


    A strange light shed through Lei Yongzheng''s eyes as he inadvertently nced at the Golden Mountain below. Although he wasn''t sure, there shouldn''t be anyone besides Yun Lintian willing to save him.


    Yu Qiao and Gu Wei were no exception. They nced at each other and seemed to guess something.


    Inside the Golden Mountain, Yun Lintian said in surprise. "So this is my Divine Sense?"


    Earlier, he used his Divine Sense to check the situation outside. When he saw Lei Yongzheng was about to get bombarded, he subconsciously exerted his power into the Divine Sense, forming a sword intent.


    This move was extremely novel for him.


    "As I said before, when your Divine Sense is formed, you will be able to manifest your power through it," Hongyue exined briefly. "I didn''t expect you to achieve it on the first try."


    She paused for a moment and asked. "Are you trying to make them your ves?"


    Yun Lintian nodded admittedly. "They are the peak experts. It would be a pity to kill them like this. However, I don''t know if we can control them through a soul contract."


    "Very difficult," Hongyue said quickly. "Lauya''s power is not enough to control them, while I cannot spend further power with the current condition."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and said. "Let me try then¡­ How long has passed?"


    "Almost ten days," Hongyue replied. "I will go back first."


    As she said, she quickly returned to the Land of Beyond Heaven and soaked in the Soul Lake directly.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said sincerely. He knew that without Hongyue, he wouldn''t be able to handle the fierceness of the massive energy torrent.


    Yun Lintian''s Divine Sense spread out again, and Shui Gen''s group immediately felt it.


    Before Shui Gen and the others could react, golden cuts suddenly appeared around them, followed by an iparably ear-piercing sound of space ripping apart.


    No matter how fast Shui Gen and his brothers conjured profound defenses, they were unable to resist the extremely lethal power.


    Rippp¡ª


    "Argh!" Painful screams immediately resounded as the golden cuts tore the legs of Shui Gen and his brother. Blood crazily poured out of their wounds as they tried their best to suppress the bleeding.


    The scene stunned Lei Yongzheng, Yu Qiao, Gu Wei, and Little Si.


    It was understandable that the attacker could injure Shui Gen by taking him by surprise, but the earlier situation was different. Shui Gen and his brothers were fully prepared for the uing strike but still unable to resist it¡­ What a power!


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, Yun Lintian appeared in the air with Linlin and Qingqing. He waved his hand to put the Golden Mountain away before looking down at Shui Gen.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I''ll give all of you two choices. Obediently serve me or die." Yun Lintian said calmly. His voice was like a heaven-edict, causing everyone to shudder.


    Lei Yongzheng, Yu Qiao, and Gu Wei looked at Yun Lintian in astonishment as they could see his realm clearly. Yun Lintian actually jumped from the eighth level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm to the first level of the Divine Foundation Realm in a span of ten days¡­ What kind of monstrous progress was that?


    At the same time, they were relieved inwardly. With Yun Lintian here, Shui Gen won''t be able to do anything further.


    "Just who are you?" Shui Gen looked at Yun Lintian in disbelief. He didn''t understand why Yun Lintian possessed such frightening power.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said. "I won''t repeat it again. Choose."


    "Cough!" Shui Gen was so angry that he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Throughout his life, he had never been beaten into this state before. Usually, those words Yun Lintian said should belong to him. And now he faced it himself¡­ What a joke.


    "I-I am willing to surrender!" In the distance, Little Si hurriedly knelt down and said cowardly. Although he was far away from Yun Lintian, he didn''t think he could escape after seeing the strength thetter disyed earlier.


    "Bastard!" Shui Gen was furious when he saw this.


    "You can''t me me, Boss¡­ No, Shui Gen!" Little Si stuck his neck out. "You always make me risk myself every damn time!"


    He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Please kill him, Senior. He will definitely bite your back when the opportunity arises."


    "You!¡­ Cough!" Shui Gen coughed up another mouthful of fresh blood when he heard this.


    Yun Lintian nced at Little Si, and his Divine Sense immediately shot out.


    Puff!


    Little Si''s heart tightened as he felt a fatal danger. However, before he could do anything, his entire body was already cut in half.


    The scene became deathly silent, making the sound of Little Si''s body falling onto the ground especially loud.


    They had no idea how Yun Lintian made a move. It was as if he merely nced at Little Si, and thetter died instantly.


    Yun Lintian said calmly. "A coward like this has no use for me."


    Shui Gen and the other five brothers shuddered. When they came to their senses, they hurriedly said in unison. "We are willing to serve you."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and looked at Yu Qiao and Gu Wei. "What about you two?"


    Hearing this, Yu Qiao and Gu Wei sighed inwardly. Do they have a choice here?


    "We are willing to follow you." Yu Qiao said.


    "Very good. I want all of you to open your soul gates." Yun Lintian said expressionlessly.


    His words immediately made everyone''s expression turn unsightly, as they knew what he was going to do next.

 Chapter 1276 Crisis (1)

    As much as they were unwilling, Shui Gen and the others had toply. They calmed down and opened their Soul Gates, allowing Yun Lintian''s Divine Sense to prate their souls.


    After learning the method from Hongyue, Yun Lintian slowly branded a soul imprint on their souls one by one. Once they had the thought of betraying him, Yun Lintian could shatter their souls directly.


    Following that, Yun Lintian healed everyone''s injury with the Tree of Life''s power.


    When Shui Gen and the others saw this, they were shocked to the core. Everyone knew their injuries would take a few years to fully recover, but they actually healed in a few minutes under Yun Lintian''s power.


    Yun Lintian retracted his power and asked. "Are there other people like you here?"


    "I know around twenty people that haven''t lost their minds yet." Shui Gen quickly replied.


    "Can you track their positions?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I can." Shui Gen said confidently.


    "Alright. Let''s find them, and we will leave this ce afterward." Yun Lintian said.


    "Leaving this ce?" Shui Gen and the others were surprised.


    Yun Lintian casually waved his hand, and a ck portal immediately appeared beside him.


    Everyone looked into the portal and saw the familiar Endless Sea inside. Obviously, Yun Lintian didn''t lie to them. They could leave this ce.


    Seeing this, everyone became excited. They had been wandering in this ghost ce for who knows how many years.


    "Please follow me." Shui Gen said and rushed out. He wanted to find the other people as soon as possible.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and followed suit.


    His n was simple. He nned to use these people to fight the uing war.


    ***


    Central Continent, Rising Sun City.


    The Rising Sun City was one of the prominent cities on the Central Continent. It was located on the western side and was regarded as the capital city here.


    However, the Rising Sun City, which was usually filled with a searing hot atmosphere, bustling with people, was presently cast with lifelessness. Looking from the sky above, it was even near impossible to see any moving figures.


    At the city lord manor on the northern side of the city, a middle-aged man with a disheveled appearance knelt on the ground with an ashen expression.


    Several corpses could be seen lying beside him. If one looked closer, one would see they were the middle-aged man''s rtives.


    "Tsk. These lowly humans are worse than ants. They can''t even resist a single strike from me." Sitting on the main seat, a young man with devil horns clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction while munching a human arm.


    "Pooh!" The young man spat the meat out and said with a disgusted look. "And it tastes like shit!"


    Sitting beside him, a seductive young woman said with a charming smile. "That''s why I told you to cook it first."


    The young man threw the human arm away like garbage and said. "What now? Do we have to wait like this? Tell me, Zongying, why does our Master have to act cautiously?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The young woman, Pan Zongying, rolled her eyes at him and said. "You are really stupid, Dai Ling. No wonder your father doesn''t allow you to go alone."


    "Are you itchy again?" The face of the young man, Dai Ling, darkened as he red at the woman.


    Pan Zongying didn''t bother to bicker with him. She nced at the middle-aged man and asked. "What do you know about Yun Lintian?"


    The middle-aged man shivered but didn''t utter a word. He was the Rising Sun City Lord, Zhang Tao.


    A few days ago, these two youngsters came to the city and started massacring out of nowhere. Zhang Tao brought all his guards over, but the gap between them was too great. In the end, hundreds of thousands of people died under their hands, including his family.


    Zhang Tao didn''t know where these two came from, but one thing he was certain of was that their strength had already surpassed the world''s boundary.


    Seeing him remaining silent, Dai Ling frowned and said coldly. "Why don''t you answer her? Do you want to die that much?"


    Zhang Tao slowly raised his head and said. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be able to live anyway¡­ You two will definitely face heaven''s punishmentter."


    "Heaven''s punishment?" Dai Ling scoffed. "I am heaven here. Do you think I will punish myself?"


    Pan Zongying curled her lips and said in a charming voice. "As long as you answer me, we can promise you to spare those people around this city."


    Zhang Tao frowned slightly. There were many towns and viges in this region, and they certainly couldn''t survive under these two.


    He hesitated for a moment and said. "I don''t know much about him. I only saw him once. His strength is abnormally high, as he can fight the opponent a whole realm higher than him."


    "Oh?" Dai Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. Beforeing here, he heard his father mention Yun Lintian''s name, but he had no idea why. It seemed this person was a bit special.


    "Where is he now?" Pan Zongying asked.


    Zhang Tao shook his head. "He hasn''t appeared for a year¡­ However, I heard he has something to do with the Heavenly Cloud Mountain."


    "Heavenly Cloud Mountain? Where is it?" Dai Ling asked.


    Zhang Tao hesitated briefly and told them about the position.


    After knowing the position of the mountain, Dai Ling chuckled and said. "You can die now."


    As he waved his hand, Zhang Tao was beheaded directly. However, if one looked closely, one would see a trace of excitement in Zhang Tao''s eyes. It was as though he had aplished something.


    Naturally, Dai Ling and Pan Zongying failed to see it. They didn''t know that Zhang Tao set a trap for them by telling them to visit Heavenly Cloud Mountain as he knew there was something extraordinary there.


    Although he didn''t know whether it could kill the two, it was the only thing he could do before dying.


    "Let''s go." Dai Ling got up and flew into the sky, followed closely by Pan Zongying.


    ***


    "Grandma, there are more and more people appearing below. Can we help them? They are very pitiful." On the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Peak, Yun Niu concernedly looked at countless people below the mountain. These people had escaped the raging me of war and came here hoping to survive.


    On the side, Yun Xia calmly looked at them as if their life and death didn''t matter to her.

 Chapter 1277 Crisis (2)

    Below Heavenly Cloud Mountain, more than ten thousand people were gathered here after fleeing from the cruel war. Most of them were mortals and low-level practitioners.


    Everyone chose toe here because they had heard a lot of legends about this sacred mountain. Some believed that as long as they could enter the mountain range, those profound beasts couldn''t do anything.


    Furthermore, the environment here was extremely good. It was abundant in natural resources, enough to allow mortals like them to survive long-term.


    However, even though they had sessfully arrived here, their minds could be peaceful as they had no idea when the me of war would reach here.


    Yun Xia looked at the struggling people below, and her mind drifted into the past. She had seen a lot of these scenes, and most of them were even worse than this. Hence, it didn''t arouse her sympathy much.


    Seeing her grandma silent, Yun Niu hesitated briefly and said. "Grandma¡­ I believe Big Brother Yun will definitely help them."


    At this moment, Master Bai flew over and asked. "You can help them once, and what about the next time? Do you have to help them forever?"


    Yun Niu opened her mouth, and no word came out in the end. During this year, she had matured a lot, and her understanding of the world had increased drastically. She naturally understood what Master Bai was trying to say.


    Master Bai said further. "Everyone''s life has its own fate. Only the strong would have the ability to intervene in it. However, once you decide to do so, karma between you and them will be born. As for what kind of result that wille after, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to control it."


    He nced at the sky briefly and said. "Lintian is still inexperienced when ites to this matter. With his personality, he''s bound to tie a lot of karmas with random people in the future."


    "It is good if he''s strong enough to get everything under control. But in reality, his strength is far from enough. One day, those people he randomly saved will certainly bring disaster to him. Worst case, it would cost his life."


    Yun Niu went silent and closed her eyes gently. It was true, as her grandmother said, there was no guarantee that these people wouldn''t bring trouble to her and her fellow vigerster.


    It was fine with her grandmother and Master Bai around, but what if she was alone? With her current strength, she couldn''t do anything at all.


    Suddenly, Yun Xia''s brows raised slightly as she looked toward the far distance in the sky.


    At this moment, Dai Ling and Pan Zongying appeared in the sky with their eyes on Heavenly Cloud Mountain.


    "What a strong isting barrier." Dai Ling clicked his tongue when he saw the barrier around the mountain range.


    On the side, Pan Zongying frowned deeply. She could feel someone watching her right now but couldn''t detect it. However, she could guess that it was something behind the barrier.


    "Break for me!" Dai Ling gathered a ball of divine energy in his palm and mmed it toward the barrier.


    BOOM!


    The sudden explosion immediately startled everyone nearby the mountain range. Many of them had been swept away by the impact directly like a fallen leave without any resistance.


    "Grandma!" Yun Niu cried out anxiously when she saw this scene. She could stand watching these people getting beaten like this.


    However, Yun Xia continued to stare at Dai Ling and Pan Zongying expressionlessly with no intention of making a move.


    "Hmm?" Dai Ling frowned slightly when he saw the barrier was perfectly fine.


    "This barrier is definitely not an ordinary divine level one." Pan Zongying said. "Let''s go together."


    "Alright." Dai Ling nodded, and his aura abruptly burst out.


    Rumble¡ª<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The entire sky was instantly darkened as if a death god was about to descend. The frightening pressure gradually filled the entire space.


    "W-What is that?" Seeing this scene, the people below couldn''t help shivering uncontrobly. Under this terrifying pressure, it was impossible for them to survive.


    In a split second, all the sounds between heaven and earth disappeared suddenly; even the rays of light darkened abruptly. In the field of vision of everyone present, only a glistering light could be seen rapidly streaking across, which seemed even more magnificent and dazzling than a shooting star.


    This streak of light tore through space and rushed toward the barrier, aiming to destroy everything on its way.


    "Grandma!" Yun Niu cried out again as she couldn''t bear to see these people die. Some of them were just a kid. They still had their future ahead.


    "Ai¡­" Yun Xia let out a soft sigh and raised her finger to point toward the iing streak of light.


    It was as though time had frozen. The streak of light abruptly slowed down,pletely stopping midair before vanishing entirely as if nothing had happened.


    This scene immediately stunned everyone.


    The expressions of Dai Ling and Pan Zongying changed drastically. They immediately knew that this ce wasn''t something they could handle.


    Without thinking further, Pan Zongying grabbed Dai Ling''s arm and disappeared from the ce.


    "This¡­ We are still alive?" A middle-aged man among the crowd said in confusion as he saw the sky return to its original state. The pressure had also vanishedpletely.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, the mountain range shook, and the barrier behind him slowly opened.


    "Come in." Yun Xia''s voice resounded in everyone''s mind.


    The middle-aged man returned to their sense and quickly knelt on the ground, mming his forehead on the floor repeatedly. "Thank you, Lord Mountain God. Thank you!"


    One after another. All the ten thousand people quickly followed suit and kowtowed toward the mountain peak.


    "Let''s go, everyone." The middle-aged man said and quickly brought his family into the mountain range, followed by everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Niu heaved a sigh of relief and turned to her grandmother. "Thank you, grandma."


    Yun Xia looked at her granddaughter and said softly. "I will help them only once. The rest depends on their fate."


    "Mhm!" Yun Niu nodded heavily.


    She then asked. "Why did you let them go, grandma?"


    Without waiting for Yun Xia to reply, Master Bai spoke first. "They are not our problem. It''s Lintian''s."


    Yun Niu was taken aback.


    Master Bai chuckled. "You don''t have to worry about it. Those two are nothing but ants in front of him... We should worry about those behind them instead."

 Chapter 1278 Crisis (3)

    "People behind them? Who are they, Uncle Bai?" Yun Niu asked innocently.


    "Aside from a bunch of trash from the Divine Realm, I''m afraid people from the Great Devil Realm have already arrived here." Master Bai said with a serious expression. "Those two earlier are, without a doubt, their minions."


    Yun Niu was shocked. "Then where are they now?"


    Yun Xia once told her about the Great Devil Realm. It was a ce filled with hideous and sinister devils. ording to their nature, she believed they should have appeared and ravaged the world already.


    "Of course. They are waiting for Lintian to appear. If I guess correctly, they should have gone to his sect by now." Master Bai answered.


    Yun Niu''s face changed drastically. "What should we do? Can you go over and help them, Uncle Bai?"


    Master Bai smiled faintly. "Rx. It''s nothing but courting death for them to go there."


    "Eh?" Yun Niu didn''t quite understand.


    Master Bai didn''t exin further. With Qingxuan over there, even if Mo Tian came personally, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    He looked at the people below and said. "Let''s settle them first."


    "Oh." Yun Niu nodded gently and walked down the mountain toward the group of people.


    ***


    "This continent is surprisingly prosperous." Flying above the Northern Continent, Xie Ling looked at the thriving scene below in surprise.


    While the other continents suffered from the wars, the Northern Continent was surprisingly calm. The war didn''t seem to affect them in the slightest.


    In Xie Ling''s past impression, this continent was the poorest. However, what she saw currently was entirely different. Countless powerful practitioners could be seen everywhere, and their foundations were extremely solid. This indicated that they were rich in resources and possessed powerful arts.


    What was happening during these thousands of years?


    Floating beside her, Mo Tian looked in the Misty Cloud Peak''s direction thoughtfully. He could clearly notice it was the ce where the powerful auras concentrated the most.


    Without thinking further, his figure disappeared from the spot and reappeared above Misty Cloud Peak.


    "Who''s there!?" Long Shen''s voice resounded instantly the moment Mo Tian appeared.


    Although Mo Tian''s concealing technique was insanely powerful, he couldn''t hide from the rming formation that Yun Lingwei set up.


    Swoosh!


    Long Shen immediately appeared in the air, looking at Mo Tian with a frown. With a nce, he could see that Mo Tian''s strength was far above him.


    Mo Tian was slightly surprised when he saw Long Shen appear.


    "Long Shen? You''re still alive, huh?" Xie Ling silently appeared beside Mo Tian and looked at Long Shen in surprise.


    "Xie Ling?" Long Shen was surprised. Xie Ling was considered from the same generation as him. In the past, she was famous for her cunning and ruthless personality. That was why they called her Scarlet Demoness.


    However, she disappeared entirely from the world when the war broke out. Everyone thought that she was either ascended to the Divine Realm or died somewhere.


    Long Shen didn''t expect Xie Ling to be alive, and her current strength was several times more terrifyingpared to the past.


    "He''s a member of the Long n, inheriting a Golden Dragon bloodline." Xie Ling briefly introduced Long Shen to Mo Tian.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Mo Tian looked at Long Shen and said. "How about serving me, and I will spare your life? Of course. You can bring your whole family over."


    Long Shen''s face sank, but he didn''t say anything. His aura gradually seeped out and filled the entire area.


    "You''re still stupid as usual. You have no idea how lucky you are to be able to serve my young master." Xie Ling curled her lips. Her eyes were filled with disdain when she saw Long Shen do this.


    In her opinion, Long Shen was destined to die today.


    "Please let me take care of him, young master." Xie Ling said respectfully.


    Mo Tian said calmly. "Don''t kill him. He''s useful to me."


    "Understood." Xie Ling replied solemnly.


    She turned to look at Long Shen and made a taunting gesture. "Come. Let me see what you got after so many years."


    Golden lights abruptly shed through Long Shen''s eyes as he raised his hand.


    Roar¡ª


    An enormous image of the Five ws Golden Dragon suddenly manifested itself behind Long Shen as it opened its mouth wide and issued a mighty cry.


    Dozens of streaks of golden me burst apart simultaneously at this moment, blooming into dozens of terrifying golden ws. When the firelight of the ws shed, the entire space around Xie Ling and Mo Tian was immediately torn apart, ushering a frightening tearing force.


    Facing such a fearsome power, Xie Ling''s face was extremely rxed. She raised her finger gently and said. "Not bad. You are a bit stronger than before."


    In that instant, a huge scarlet cut appeared behind her. Despite the whole space being covered with a golden brilliance, the radiance of the scarlet cut wasn''t inferior at all. Moreover, its power was even stronger.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion and the sound of space being torn apart echoed throughout the entire sky, rming everyone below.


    When the sh of golden and scarlet disappeared, a bright ray of scarlet light shot across the space and stuck onto Long Shen''s chest.


    The speed was insanely fast that Long Shen couldn''t even react.


    Puff!


    A bloody hole immediately appeared in Long Shen''s chest as he was sent flying several kilometers.


    "Senior Long!" Lu Bo, who had been watching the battle all this time, quickly rushed over and pulled Long Shen toward the peak.


    Seeing this scene, the expression of everyone turned solemn immediately. To them, Long Shen was the strongest person here, but he was actually defeated in a single strike. Clearly, the enemy this time was entirely different from the past¡­ What should they do now?


    In the sky, Xie Ling retracted her slender finger and said mockingly. "That''s it? I thought you could give me some surprises. In the end, you are nothing but a pitiful worm."


    She swept her gaze over everyone on Misty Cloud Peak and licked her lips. "Oh? I didn''t expect to see many beauties here. Hehehe¡­"


    Lu Bo''s expression turned unsightly upon hearing this. He knew how pervert Xie Ling was. Who knew how many beautiful women ended up being tortured to death by her in the past.


    At this moment, Mo Tian''s gazended on Tang Suyin, and he said in surprise. "Imperishable Soul?"

 Chapter 1279 Crisis (4)

    Mo Tian was aware of the mythical existence like the divine beast''s bloodlines and the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritances, but he didn''t expect to see one of the rarest special existences like the Imperishable Soul''s holder here.


    As the Devil God Emperor, he naturally understood how precious the Imperishable Soul was. As long as he refined it, his soul would be indestructible. Combined with his unique devil soul technique, it could be said bing immortal wasn''t a dream.


    A cold glint shed through Mo Tian''s eyes as he made a grasping gesture toward Tang Suyin.


    Lu Bo''s face changed drastically as he shouted. "Miss!"


    At this moment, Tang Suyin felt as though there was a pair of giant hands wrapping around her, making her unable to move an inch. Her profound strength had beenpletely sealed as well.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Ruanyu quickly stomped her foot on the ground, and the entire Misty Cloud Peak was instantly shrouded with a golden barrier.


    At the same time, Tang Suyin regained her freedom. She quickly retreated to Lu Bo''s side and looked at Mo Tian solemnly.


    Mo Tian was slightly surprised. This barrier could actually cut off his power.


    When he looked closely, a frown appeared between his brows as he said. "Heaven Swallowing Formation?"


    The Heaven Swallowing Formation was one of the peak-level formations often used among top factions in the Divine Realm. Mo Tian didn''t expect to see it here.


    Mo Tian nced at Yun Ruanyu and the others briefly before raising his hand. A ck energynce immediately appeared and shot toward the barrier as he waved his hand.


    BOOOOM!


    The space exploded as countless spatial rifts crazily spread all over the ce. The impact immediately swept everything around the peak away.


    A whileter, everything gradually calmed down, revealing a perfectly fine golden barrier. This scene immediately stunned Xie Ling.


    "This barrier¡­" Xie Ling was utterly shocked by how sturdy the protective barrier was. Although Mo Tian didn''t use his full strength, the previous attack should be enough to shatter any protective formation in this world.


    Mo Tian frowned slightly. He was dissatisfied with the current strength of this avatar. Even if he did go all out, destroying this Heaven Swallowing Formation was impossible.


    It seemed this trip of his was in vain.


    Mo Tian thought for a moment and decided to go back first. The only way he could break this formation was to wait for his people from the Great Devil Realm toe.


    Thinking of this, he turned around, preparing to leave.


    "Ancient Devil?" Suddenly, a cold female voice resounded above, causing Mo Tian to frown deeply.


    He turned around and looked at the sky. At that moment, his pupils shrank as he saw a woman in white with half of her face blocked by the bamboo hat on her head.


    She was no other than Qingxuan.


    Mo Tian''s soul shook uncontrobly when he faced this woman. It was a natural suppression. And the only one who could give him this feeling was the Primordial Azure Dragon God!


    He took a deep breath and said coldly. "While everyone is searching for you, you are actually hiding here. It''s surprised me a bit."


    As a princess of the Primordial Azure Dragon God n, everyone in the Divine Realm knew Long Qingxuan. Aside from her beauty and noble bloodline, her strength wasn''t inferior to any God Emperor.


    After the fall of the Dragon God n, everyone frantically searched for her whereabouts. As long as they could capture her, they would gain unimaginable benefits.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Mo Tian and his Great Devil n had also been looking for her throughout these years. Although he had guessed that Long Qingxuan might be here where the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance was, heter dismissed it because it was too obvious.


    Furthermore, everyone knew how obsessed she was with the Beyond Heaven King, and Mo Tian didn''t think she would stay here as her existence might bring further disastrous cmity to this world.


    Qingxuan didn''t say anything. The sky suddenly darkened, and droplets of rain flew down before turning into a violent downpour.


    "Go." A ck-light abruptly burst out of Mo Tian''s body as he pulled Xie Ling over, trying to escape.


    However, before Mo Tian and Xie Ling could move further, they were suddenly bound by an invisible force, retraining them on the spot.


    Xie Ling''s face turned ghastly pale instantly. Her strength could be regarded as the strongest in the world currently, but she couldn''t even muster to resist the absolute force around her.


    She turned to look at Mo Tian and found out thetter was no different from her. Although his face wasn''t pale like hers, the unsightly expression he had exined everything.


    "I-I am willing to surrender!" As death approached, Xie Ling shouted loudly without caring about Mo Tian. After struggling for thousands of years, she didn''t want to die here.


    Mo Tian didn''t care about her. He tilted his head to look at Qingxuan and said. "Even though you kill me here, you won''t be able to save your beloved one''s remains. Hehehe. Good luck with that. I''ll be enjoying the show from above."


    Puff!


    Instantly, his body exploded into pieces, and Xie Ling, who stood closest to him, couldn''t avoid the impact. Half of her body was torn apart directly.


    "Ah!" Xie Ling screamed in pain while looking at Qingxuan pleadingly.


    However, Qingxuan didn''t seem to care about this insignificant ant. She nced at Long Shen and said. "Recuperate well."


    As she finished her sentence, her figure immediately vanished from the ce.


    "S-Save me¡­" Xie Ling uttered pleadingly as her half-body was wrapped inside the torrent of rain.


    "What should we do to her?" Lu Bo turned to look at Yun Ruanyu.


    Yun Ruanyu thought for a moment and said. "There''s no need to leave her."


    "Alright." Lu Bo immediately soared into the sky and sent out a punch toward Xie Ling''s head.


    "No!" Xie Ling screamed in fright before her head burst apart like a broken melon.


    Lu Bo then burned her remainspletely, leaving no possibility for her to escape through a forbidden technique.


    ***


    Somewhere in the Great Devil Realm, a handsome young man abruptly opened his eyes. A smile slowly emerged on his face as he muttered. "You''ve destroyed my avatar, and I will destroy everything of your man."


    He closed his eyes and said. "Lou Jie. You go. Don''t leave them alive."


    "Yes, Master."

 Chapter 1280 Crisis (5)

    Roar¡ª


    On the Eastern Continent, countless profound beasts poured in all directions, painting the original lushnds into ck and red. Any path they passed would be a destend immediately.


    A week ago, the Eastern Continent didn''t suffer much from the profound beast horde, but after the appearance of unknown experts, many coastal cities crumbled under their hands.


    "Please take action, Pce Master Yan." On a distant hill, a middle-aged man said pleadingly to Yan Yaoting.


    The territory below belonged to his sect, and he could no longer watch his people get trampled by the profound beasts.


    Yan Yaoting nced at the profound beast horde below and said. "Go."


    Immediately, several elders behind him flew into the battlefield and joined the battle.


    With the addition of top experts, the tide soon turned around. The profound beasts were slowly beaten back and forced to retreat.


    "What do you think about this, Madam?" Seeing this, Yan Yaoting no longer paid attention to the battlefield and turned to look at a woman with her entire being covered beside him.


    ording to the ancient records inside the zing Sun Pce, Yan Yaoting discovered that there was a supreme existence residing inside the desert.


    It was said that the zing Sun Pce''s founder had made an agreement with this existence in order to leave insurance for his descendants.


    That existence was no other than Madam Leisure.


    A week ago, Yan Yaoting went to the Boundless Desert to invite her over as an uneasy feeling arose in his heart.


    Madam Leisure didn''t reply to him. Her magnificent eyes behind the veil were fixated on the sky, as she said. "They areing."


    At this moment, a group of ck mist traveled across the sky and stopped not far away from Yan Yaoting''s group.


    The one in the front was Liang Ba, who was assigned by Mo Tian toe here. Behind him stood five men with hideous gray horns. They were members of the Gray Tomb n that had arrived in this world not long ago.


    "That brat is the head here? Why is he so weak?" A burly man with an arrogant posture nced at Yan Yaoting and said.


    "Yes." Liang Ba replied calmly.


    The burly man snorted coldly. "Hmph! What a waste of time¡­ Kill them."


    As his voice fell, the four men behind him immediately rushed toward Yan Yaoting. The auras they released instantly sted away all the profound beasts and practitioners below.


    ck Sun Huo Yang, who was standing behind Yan Yaoting, quickly stepped forward and released his power, trying to stop the iing people.


    In that instant, Madam Leisure said calmly. "Step back."


    Hearing this, Huo Yang hurriedly retreated but didn''t let his guard down.


    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® At this moment, Madam Leisure gently lifted her hand, and several earth pikes suddenly protruded out of the ground and went straight to the iing four men.


    The speed was extremely fast that the four men were caught off-guard. As they were about to p the earth pikes away, the pikes promptly split into countless earth arrows.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The arrows magically prated the four men''s defensive barriers and sunk into their bodies, leaving countless holes in them.


    Before the four men could scream, Madam Leisure gently waved her hand again, and the remaining arrows suddenly exploded out of their bodies.


    Boom!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The four men instantly exploded into pieces under the simple yet absolutely powerful move from Madam Leisure.


    The expressions of Liang Ba and the burly man changed drastically. Without thinking further, they turned around and ran directly.


    Madam Leisure nced at them briefly and didn''t stop them. More precisely, she couldn''t stop them as her power hadn''t recovered fully.


    "Master." Madam Leisure''s maid, Little Lan, stepped forward and helped her master sit down.


    Yan Yaoting bowed his head slightly and said. "Thank you for helping us, Madam. Without you, I''m afraid our lives have to end here."


    Madam Leisure waved her hand and said. "Since I have promised your ancestor, I naturally do as I said. You don''t have to be polite."


    She paused briefly and said. "However, the true crisis is far from happening. This is just the beginning. You have to bring everything out and prepare for the worst."


    Yan Yaoting nodded heavily. "Understood."


    He nced at the disappearing Liang Ba and frowned slightly. "They don''t look like people from the Abyssal World. Especially that horned man. His abyssal aura is several times more concentrated than anybody I have ever seen. Even that Dragon of Death isn''t like this."


    "It''s because they are noting from the Abyssal World but a Devil Realm." Madam Leisure said calmly.


    "Devil Realm?" Yan Yaoting frowned deeply at the unfamiliar term.


    "The Devil Realm is simr to the Divine Realm that you know. Instead of having divine practitioners, it''s full of an existence called a devil. They are proficient in using the dark element." Madam Leisure gave a simple exnation.


    She nced at the dark sky and said further. "There will be stronger devilsingter. Even an existence of the Divine King''s level will also appear. At that time, this world will certainly plunge into chaos and darkness."


    Yan Yaoting and Huo Yang were shocked to the core when they heard the words "Divine King." Although they hadn''t gone to the Divine Realm, they could guess more or less about a Divine King Realm''s practitioner.


    Once that kind of existence arrived here, who could be their opponent?


    "However, we are not without hope." Madam Leisure suddenly said. "As long as that personpletes his goal, he will have the power to fight back."


    "That person?" Yan Yaoting frowned slightly. "Madam means¡­ Yun Lintian?"


    Madam Leisure said nothing back, but the glow in her eyes said it all.


    Yan Yaoting took a deep breath to calm down. He saw that Yun Lintian was extraordinary but didn''t expect him to be to this extent.


    What kind of background did Yun Lintian have? This question once again appeared in Yan Yaoting''s mind.


    Unfortunately, Madam Leisure had no intention of telling him.


    ***


    "Hehehe. It''s really the Divine Phoenix bloodline." The gray man, who stepped into this world through the tunnel not long ago, looked at the Divine Phoenix Pce below with an evil grin.


    He was a frontline general of the Gray Tomb n, Hui Cai.


    "A little devil?"


    Before he could do anything further, a cold female voice suddenly resounded in Hui Cai''s mind, causing him to frown deeply.


    "Who!?"

 Chapter 1281 Crisis (6)

    All of a sudden, a scarlet me burst out, and two lines of narrow golden light suddenly appeared in the sky above the Divine Phoenix Pce. Immediately after, the two thin lines of golden luminance slowly opened like a pair of slightly narrowed eyes.


    Hui Cai''s entire body trembled at the emergence of the pair of golden eyes. His face went stiff as he uttered in disbelief. "You are¡­ The Divine Phoenix God? H-How could it be possible? Aren''t you already dead?"


    The demise of the Divine Phoenix God n spread throughout the Divine Realm and the Devil Realm thousands of years ago. Countless people flipped the entire world to look for a remnant of the Divine Phoenix nsmen, but not a single trace could be found.


    Who would have thought that the Divine Phoenix God was actually hiding in this lower world!?


    "And here I thought, why does the air contaminate with a disgusting smell recently. It turns out you, the puny devil, has crossed over." The Divine Phoenix said coldly.


    Before Hui Cai could do anything, a streak of scarlet me shot down from the sky, wrapping and burning him into ashes. He couldn''t even let out a scream.


    The Divine Phoenix stared at Hui Cai''s ashes briefly and muttered to herself. "It finallyes, huh?"


    ***


    At the spatial tunnel, countless devils gathered around the entrance, seemingly waiting for someone.


    Among them, a dignified man in ck stood calmly in front of everyone. From the way the other devils looked at him, it was indicated he had the highest status here.


    This person was the head of the Blood Fiend Devil n, Xue Jiang.


    The Blood Fiend Devil n was considered a middle-level force inside the Great Devil Realm. They were ordered toe here by the third-ranked Great Devil, Mo Yan. Their mission was to obtain the Beyond Heaven King''s secrets.


    "Master, why don''t we start it before otherse?" A tall man in the crowd asked.


    Xue Jiang nced at him and said calmly. "Do you want to be cannon fodder that much?"


    His words immediately rendered the tall man speechless.


    He said further. "This world is not ordinary as it appears to be. There are many hidden experts here."


    When he spoke this, everyone immediately understood. Wouldn''t it be better to wait for the other ns toe and let them be a frontline army?


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Xue Jiang''s expression changed as he perceived something. His eyes widened in astonishment for a moment before calming down.


    "God Emperor''s avatar actually¡­." Xue Jiang muttered to himself. He took a deep breath and said. "Sure enough. My decision is correct. There are too many uncertain factors here."


    Earlier, he suddenly discovered the aura of Mo Tian''s avatar had vanished entirely. The only possibility was that he was killed thoroughly.


    Although Mo Tian''s avatar wasn''t strong, he still possessed Mo Tian''s knowledge. It wasn''t easy for anyone to kill him if he wanted to run.


    Could there be an existence on the Divine King''s level here?


    Xue Jiang himself was a first-level Divine King, but he was certain that he couldn''t kill Mo Tian''s avatar. In his opinion, the one who killed Mo Tian''s avatar must be at least the peak level of the Divine King or higher.


    Before thinking further, he suddenly saw Liang Ba and the burly man rush over as if they were running from something.


    Xue Jiang looked at them and asked. "What''s going on?"


    The burly man hurriedly replied. "Reporting to Master. We have encountered a terrifying existence on the Eastern Continent. She is a true spirit."


    "A true spirit?" Xue Jiang''s eyes brightened slightly. A true spirit wasn''t rare, but one that could take a human shape was entirely different. As long as he captured her, he could use her to strengthen himself.


    The burly man hesitated briefly and said. "Master, I believe her strength is above the Divine King Realm."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What?" Xue Jiang was taken aback. "Are you sure?"


    The burly man nodded heavily. "There''s no mistake. However, she seemed to restrain her power a lot."


    Xue Jiang frowned deeply. This was too tricky.


    At this moment, a young man rushed in and hurriedly said. "Reporting to Master. Hui Cai was killed by the Divine Phoenix God."


    "What did you say? The Divine Phoenix God?" Xue Jiang couldn''t believe his ears. "Are you sure it''s the Divine Phoenix God? How could it appear here?"


    "Yes, Master. You can ask our people on the Southern Continent. They all have seen it." The young man replied firmly.


    Xue Jiang took a few deep breaths to calm down. Even though he was aware of terrifying existences here, the Divine Phoenix God waspletely out of his expectation.


    "No. We cannot do it." Xue Jiang said solemnly before performingplicated hand seals.


    "Lord Jun, we have an unexpected situation here¡­."


    After finished reporting, a cold female voice suddenly resounded in Xue Jiang''s mind. "There''s no need to pay attention to them. Someone will deal with them. Your mission is the same. Taking the Beyond Heaven King''s secrets back. It''s better to capture his sessor alive."


    "Understood." Xue Jiang replied respectfully.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, the spatial tunnel shook, and a dense devilish aura immediately poured out.


    The devilish aura twisted and turned before condensing into a demonic man with a ck horn and a pair of wings.


    Xue Jiang''s expression changed drastically when he saw this person. He quickly knelt down and said respectfully. "Lowly devil Xue Jiang greets Lord Lou."


    Seeing Xue Jiang like this, everyone immediately followed.


    The demonic man was no other than Mo Tian''s servant, Lou Jie.


    Lou Jiepletely ignored everyone. His Divine Sense spread out, sweeping the entire Azure World.


    "Divine Emperor? No wonder¡­" Lou Jie spoke to himself upon discovering Yun Xia''s aura.


    Xue Jie shuddered inwardly when he heard this. There was actually a Divine Emperor here!?


    Thankfully, he wasn''t impulsive and hurriedly rushed out. It would be no different from courting death by then.


    Lou Jie nced at Xue Jie and asked. "Who sent you here?"


    "Reporting to Lord Lou. I was ordered by Lord Jun toe here." Xue Jie replied respectfully with his head lowered.


    "Jun Rong¡­" Lou Jie didn''t seem to be surprised much.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, the spatial tunnel shook again, and this time, countless figures poured out and quickly filled the entire area.


    The main force of the Great Devil Realm had finallye!

 Chapter 1282 Crisis (7)

    More than five million devils crowded together within the tight space around the spatial tunnel.


    "The air here is really bad." Many devils frowned upon stepping out of the spatial tunnel.


    The next moment, their expressions froze as they discovered Lou Jie.


    "We greet Devil Emperor!" All the newly arrived devils hurriedly knelt down and bowed toward Lou Jie.


    Although they didn''t know his identity, his aura was evident. It was an aura of a Devil Emperor.


    Lou Jie nced at them and asked. "Who is your master?"


    "It''s Lord Gray Tomb, Sir." One of the devils said respectfully.


    Lou Jie swept his gaze over everyone and said. "All of you will serve me from now on."


    All the devils were startled for a moment and quickly shouted in unison. "It''s our honor to serve Devil Emperor."


    "Good," Lou Jie nodded. "Go ahead. Ravaging this world to your heart''s content."


    "Yes!" The devils were immediately boiled in excitement and quickly rushed out one after another.


    Lou Jie nced at Xue Jiang and asked. "Why are you still here?"


    Xue Jiang shuddered and hurriedly said. "This lowly one will leave now."


    With that, his figure disappeared in a sh.


    Lou Jie scoffed disdainfully before ncing in Heavenly Cloud Mountain''s direction. "Interesting¡­ Let me see how powerful you are."


    ***


    "Open your Soul Gates." Inside the Chaotic Sea Region, Yun Lintian said coldly at four men pressed to the ground before him.


    These four men were thest batch of the remaining experts here.


    No matter how unwilling they were, they had no choice but to obey Yun Lintian''s order.


    After opening their Soul Gates, Yun Lintian quickly branded a soul imprint on their souls one by one, turning them into his people.


    "There shouldn''t be people left." Shui Gen said. Behind them, there were twenty people that were "captured" by Yun Lintian during this period. All of them were at the peak level of the Divine Foundation Realm experts.


    At first, they were unwilling to follow Yun Lintian, but the longer they stayed with him, the more convinced they became.


    Not only was Yun Lintian extremely generous, but he also never treated them as ves like they had expected. Except for being restricted on their souls, they were pretty much free.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said. "Once everything is over, I will release all of you."


    Shui Gen and the others were surprised to hear this.


    "What do you want us to do?" The skinny man who had just joined the team asked.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said calmly. "I''ll be honest with you. I gather all of you for one purpose, which is to fight against the invaders from the other worlds."


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically. They couldn''t help but be worried.


    "I can promise I won''t force you to fight enemies that are out of your league." Yun Lintian said calmly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he said further. "Of course. It doesn''t mean you can deliberately give up¡­ You know that I will know immediately if that happens."


    Shui Gen and the others were relieved. As long as they weren''t forced to fight an impossible-to-win enemy, they were fine with it.


    "Before going out, I will tell you about the overall situation of the outside world." Yun Lintian then proceeded to inform them.


    "It doesn''t seem to change much." Yu Qiao said after listening to Yun Lintian''s narration.


    Gu Wei frowned deeply as he asked. "They are, at best, an early level of the Divine Foundation Realm. Why did it sound like some overpowered enemies were waiting for us out there?"


    Shui Gen and the others looked at Yun Lintian in doubt.


    "As I said before, there''s a spatial tunnel below the Central Continent. Once this tunnel opens, people from the Divine Realm will be able toe here. Perhaps we would face some Divine Kings." Yun Lintian said.


    Everyone''s expression turned solemn immediately. They naturally knew what the Divine King meant. With a casual wave of the Divine King''s hand, they were likely to instantly disappear from the world.


    "Can you tell me honestly? How confident are you to fight against them?" Shui Gen asked.


    "As long as there''s no existence above the Divine King, I am fifty percent confident to deal with them." Yun Lintian replied truthfully.


    Yun Lintian''s confidence came from the newly gained power the Spatial Wheel gave him. During this period, he had spent time studying it and discovered its terrifying power¡ªthe ability to absolutely control space.


    Once he encountered a dead-end, Yun Lintian could activate the Spatial Wheel and send all the enemies out of this world.


    As for why he said he was fifty percent confident, it was because he had no idea whether he could send a Divine King out.


    Shui Gen and the others fell into silence. They thought Yun Lintian had a trump card that could deal with the enemy, but it didn''t sound like that now.


    However, what choice did they have? All they could do was pray that Yun Lintian could win.


    "Since everyone understands it now, we will leave immediately." Yun Lintian nced at everyone and said.


    Afterward, he waved his hand, and a huge portal appeared beside him. "Go."


    Shui Gen and the others put their concern aside and quickly walked into the portal.


    "Do you want to go back right away, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked Lei Yongzheng.


    Lei Yongzheng thought for a moment and said. "I''ll go with you first in case Yin Weizhe appears. There''s no point for me to take the Divine Thunder Pce back at the moment. After all, the enemy is too powerful."


    Yun Lintian nodded. Before he could say anything further, a screeching sound suddenly echoed from a far distance, along with a gigantic ck bird appeared in his line of sight.


    "Demonic ss Bird!" Hongyue''s voice resounded. "And it has already reached its peak¡­ Run now!"


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian pushed Lei Yongzheng into the portal and followed suit.


    "Scree¡ª" The Demonic ss Bird retracted its wings, suddenly diving through the sky like lightning. Everywhere it went, dark space would twist into whirlpools.


    Its whole body seemed to transform into a lightning streak, rushing toward the closing portal.


    However, before it could reach the portal, a powerful sword beam suddenly shot out from the other side, forcing the Demonic ss Bird to avoid it.


    At the same time, the portal waspletely closed!


    Seeing this, the Demonic ss Bird let out furious screams, making the entire space tremble¡­

 Chapter 1283 Revelation

    "Is that ss bird again?" Shui Gen asked.


    "What else could it be?" A skinny man called Qi Yong said with a lingering fear in his eyes. He had personally experienced the terror of the Demonic ss Bird and fortunately managed to keep his life intact.


    However, the price he had to pay was his friend''s life.


    "This ce¡­" While everyone was paying attention to the Demonic ss Bird, Yu Qiao looked at the dark sea filled with Abyssal Energy thoughtfully.


    In her impression, this ce should be the Endless Sea, but how could it be like this? What happened in the past thousands of years?


    Shui Gen and the others immediately noticed this. They all looked toward Yun Lintian, waiting for his exnation.


    Yun Lintian had already recovered from the shock brought by the Demonic ss Bird. He nced at the surrounding area with a frown and said. "It''s the Poison Valley. They have been stepping up their progress in the past year."


    "Poison Valley?" Shui Gen and the others frowned slightly. Most of them here entered the Chaotic Sea Region before the invasion incident happened. Hence, they had never heard this name before.


    "Are theying from the other worlds as you said previously?" Qi Yong asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded and exined the origin of the Poison Valley briefly.


    "From what you said, they don''t seem powerful?" Shui Gen said.


    "With your strength, they are naturally not your opponent. However, I don''t know how their leader, Yin Weizhe, is doing now. From the look of it, he should have left the Chaotic Sea Region not long ago." Yun Lintian said.


    "Yin Weizhe? I think I''ve seen him before." Qi Yong suddenly said. "His strength is simr to us. The peak level of the Divine Foundation Realm."


    "However, there''s something within his body that makes me feel uneasy. He should have some trump cards."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "Let me contact my people first."


    He madeplicated hand seals and said in his mind. "How''s the situation, Men?"


    "Not good. There are more than five million devils wreaking havoc everywhere. Our Northern Continent can still resist it, but the other continents are suffering hard." Yun Men''s voice immediately came over.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. "The tunnel has already opened? How?"


    "A few days ago, a man who seemed to be a high-level devil appeared in our sect, but he was killed by Senior Qingxuan. Also, he seemed to know Senior Qingxuan quite well." Yun Men replied.


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes upon hearing this. Without a doubt, it should be Mo Tian''s avatar. And he was likely to be the one who opened the spatial tunnel.


    "How long could we hold on?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "As long as there''s no Divine Emperor-level enemy, we should be able to hold on for a few months." Yun Men answered. "However, the Eastern Continent won''t be able to hold for long. Yan Yaoting requested help yesterday, but we can''t leave now."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I''ll visit the Eastern Continent myself."


    He nned to deal with the second spatial tunnel before returning, and its location wasn''t far from the Eastern Continent.


    "What about the Central Continent?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Devastating," Yun Men said in a deep voice. "Many Divine Kings have appeared, and everyone immediately suffered a crushing defeat."


    "However, something seems to happen to Heavenly Cloud Mountain. A huge barrier appeared, and our people cannot get close to it."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "With Grandma Yun there, everything should be fine."


    "Alright. Tell everyone about my news. If there''s no mistake, I will return in a few days." He said further.


    "Understood." Yun Men responded.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and looked at everyone. "The situation is worse than I thought. There are many Divine Kings appearing here. However, they mostly concentrated on the Central Continent currently."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression became solemn.


    "What''s your n?" Gu Wei asked.


    "Follow me to a ce first, and we will make a trip to the Eastern Continent." Yun Lintian said and shot upward, leaving the Endless Sea before throwing the skyship out.


    "Come." Yun Lintian beckoned everyone to board the ship before setting off directly.


    While Yun Lintian headed to the second spatial tunnel, Yin Weizhe arrived at Ming Xun''s hideout.


    "We greet Supreme Lord." Ming Xun and more than fifty elders behind him bowed their heads toward Yin Weizhe.


    Yin Weizhe waved his hand and said. "Presumably, everyone knows about the current situation already. What do you think?"


    Yin Weizhe thought he could conquer the world once he left the Chaotic Sea Region, but who would have thought that countless higher-level devils poured into this tiny world?


    This had interrupted his n and destroyed the Abyssal World''s greatest wish.


    Yin Weizhe didn''t quite understand this. The Abyssal World had been trying to invade this world for ten thousand years, and this incident had never happened before.


    "From the investigations, those peoplee here to look for an inheritance of a supreme being called Beyond Heaven King." Ming Xun answered.


    "If I guess correctly, it has something to do with the sudden appearance of the mythical realms around the world after the previous war."


    "The Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance?" Yin Weizhe frowned deeply.


    Suddenly, he thought of Mo Tian''s words and seemed to realize something.


    Back then, Mo Tian''s avatar found him and wanted him to serve under him. However, Yin Weizhe used the residual spatial power he obtained from the Spatial Wheel to escape Mo Tian''s crush.


    This also made him lose all the spatial power he had painstakingly collected for thousands of years.


    Before Yin Weizhe escaped, Mo Tian spoke about something rted to a supreme treasure. If he guessed correctly, it should be this Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance.


    After listening to Ming Xun, Yin Weizhe immediately connected all the dots together.


    Supreme inheritance, mythical realms, and otherworldly practitioners. Everything seemed to point toward Yun Lintian!


    Yin Weizhe''s face turned gloomy as he said. "It''s Yun Lintian¡­ He''s the so-called Beyond Heaven King''s inheritor!"


    Except for Ming Xun, who had already guessed about it, everyone in the hall gasped in shock at the revtion.

 Chapter 1284 Strange Creature

    "No wonder¡­" The elders behind Ming Xun gradually calmed down. They were always curious how Yun Lintian could be so powerful. It turned out he had obtained a supreme being''s inheritance.


    "What should we do now, Supreme Lord?" Ming Xun asked solemnly. He tried to catch Yun Lintian many times, but Yun Lintian''s strength and movement were too unpredictable.


    Yin Weizhe pondered for a long time and said. "Let''s contact Abyssal Master."


    Ming Xun nodded heavily and quickly brought a huge basin filled with ck water over before performing aplicated ritual.


    A momentter, the ck water suddenly morphed into a human shape.


    "We pay respect to Abyssal Master." Yin Weizhe and the others quickly bowed their heads upon seeing this.


    "I''ve already noticed it." An aged voice resounded from the Abyssal Master. "In fact, the Great Devil n has sent a word down, telling us to join the battle."


    Yin Weizhe and Ming Xun frowned slightly. With the current situation, they were no different from cannon fodders here. Why would they want to join the fight?


    "This is just the beginning. There will be more experts from the Divine Realmingter." The Abyssal Master spoke. "This world is destined to cease to exist."


    Yin Weizhe and the others immediately fell into silence. Their ancestors had spent a lot of energy over ten thousand years, and everything would be useless soon.


    However, it couldn''t be med on them. After all, they had never expected something like the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance to appear here.


    Initially, it was a war between two lower worlds, and now, it had be a war of the top powerhouses of the Divine Realm¡­ What could they do?


    "We will be joining them." The Abyssal Master spoke. "Our goal will never change. We will still focus on the world''s core. However, we need to change our methods... You will know when the timees."


    Yin Weizhe and Ming Xun raised their heads involuntarily. They had no idea what the Abyssal Master was going to do¡­


    ***


    "Hmm? This ce is strange." Shui Gen stood on the seabed and scanned the surrounding in doubt. "I can feel a strong spatial power here."


    Yu Qiao and the others had also noticed this. They didn''t know why Yun Lintian brought them here.


    Yun Lintian offered no exnation. He walked toward a small boulder in the distance and tapped on it gently.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the entire area shook violently, and a huge spatial tunnel appeared in front of everyone.


    Shui Gen and the others had astonished expressions on their faces. With a nce, they could feel this tunnel definitely lead to the Divine Realm.


    Yun Lintian remained silent. He raised his hand slightly, and the space around the tunnel gradually trembled. Massive spatial elements quickly surged, shaking crazily all over the ce.


    Yun Lintian''s expression became solemn as he continued to inject his divine energy, exerting more strength to control the spatial elements in this area.


    Soon, the spatial tunnel started to copse, releasing a powerful spatial force, causing Shui Gen and the others to subconsciously retreat.


    "Break!" Yun Lintian shouted as the words "Heaven," "Nether," and "Mortal" on his chest glowed brightly.


    BOOM!


    The spatial tunnel suddenly exploded into a gigantic ck hole, sucking everyone nearby into it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hehe¡­" All of a sudden, a creepyughter seeped out of the ck hole. It was cold and strange, sending a chill running down everyone''s spine.


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Hongyue''s expression changed drastically when she heard this. "World Swallowing Beast? How could it appear here?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian quickly shouted. "Everyone, attack it with everything you have!"


    Lei Yongzheng was the first person to react. He released his most powerful attack without hesitation.


    Shui Gen and the others also quickly followed suit as they were aware of how terrifying the creature behind the ck hole was. Once it crossed over, they undoubtedly died!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The attack from thebination of the twenty-odd peak level of the Divine Foundation Realm powerhouses instantly sted away the surrounding sea, producing several enormous waves of tsunami to smash all the tiny inds around that area into pieces.


    "Hehehe¡­" Amidst explosive reverberation, another creepyughter echoed, causing the expression of everyone to change drastically.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to summon the Crown and released all the Spatial Wheel''s power, trying to destroy the ck hole.


    The ck hole trembled fiercely and began to copse as if it could disappear at any moment.


    At that moment, a gigantic deep blue eye suddenly appeared in the middle of the ck hole. It was an eye of a demonic beast filled with strange cold killing intent.


    When everyone looked at it, they felt like they were being thrown into a bottomless abyss.


    "Don''t get distracted!" Hongyue''s voice resounded, bringing Yun Lintian back to his sense.


    "Break for me!" The Heaven Piercing Sword appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand as he raised and shed upon the gigantic eye.


    BOOOOM!


    When the sword intent came into contact with the beast''s eye, the ck hole exploded instantly, sting Yun Lintian and everyone in the scene away thousands of kilometers.


    The Endless Sea shook violently as if the world was about to crumble. Waves after wave rose from the sea, reaching up to several kilometers in height.


    Yun Lintian stabilized himself in midair and checked the ck hole''s position through his Divine Sense.


    He carefully scanned the entire ce for a long time before heaving a sigh of relief.


    "What the hell was that?" Shui Gen said with a lingering fear on his face. He thought that the Demonic ss Bird was the scariest beast he had ever seen, but it couldn''t be counted as a thing at all in front of the mysterious beast earlier.


    "I don''t know." Yun Lintian took a deep breath. "It''s probably a beast from the Divine Realm."


    As he spoke this, he didn''t forget to ask Hongyue in his mind. "What was that beast, Hongyue?"


    "It''s called the World Swallowing Beast. Its existence represented the end of the world. As long as it sets its eyes on a world, that world is doomed to be its food." Hongyue exined.


    "Usually, it won''t appear in the lower realm. After all, the worlds here are too weak. It couldn''t satisfy its hunger."


    "Then, are we safe?" Yun Lintian asked with an unsightly expression. He didn''t expect there would be so many scary existences out there.


    Hongyue went silent for a moment and said. "For now."

 Chapter 1285 Blazing Sun (1)

    "Why did it appear here?" Yun Lintian asked in confusion.


    "Maybe it is attracted by the Dragon Sealing Formation," Hongyue replied with a frown. In fact, she had no idea as well.


    The World Swallowing Beast was an ancient beast that could rival a peak Divine Emperor at its peak. Usually, it would target a middle and higher realm star more than a pitifully tiny star in the lower realm.


    "But you don''t have to worry. As long as you destroy the other tunnel, everything will be fine." Hongyue said.


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and asked. "Why do I feel this tunnel seems to lead to a different dimension?"


    "It is," Hongyue answered. "If I guess correctly, it should be a ce called the Ancient God Buried Ground."


    "Ancient God Buried Ground? What kind of ce is that?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It''s one of the most dangerous ces in the Divine Realm. You will learn itter." Hongyue replied briefly. "You better take care of the business here first."


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Shui Gen and the others. "Come with me."


    Immediately, Yun Lintian''s group set off toward the Eastern Continent.


    ***


    "Hahaha! Kill them!"


    On the Eastern Continent, a gruesome scene where countless devils ughtering and eating humans could be seen everywhere. A few days ago, these devils appeared out of nowhere and began to massacre every living being here.


    Unlike the previous profound beast horde, the weakest among these devils had already reached the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. Facing such a horrifying army, how could the Eastern Continent that had a few hundred Monarchs survive?


    "Tsk! These ants are too weak." A tall devil called Hui Wen looked at the scene while shaking his head disappointedly.


    He nced at a female devil beside him and asked. "Where is the so-called zing Sun Pce?"


    The female devil, Hui Ying, nced toward the east and said. "Around two thousand kilometers in that direction."


    "Why don''t we go there right now?" Hui Wen asked. He couldn''t wait to trample the so-called strongest existence on this continent.


    "You shouldn''t underestimate them." Hui Ying said calmly. "Since they could maintain their dominance for thousands of years, they certainly have something to rely on."


    "Cheh. We have been killing so many ants here, yet they don''t even dare to show up. You are thinking of them too highly." Hui Wen clicked his tongue in disagreement.


    "Go ahead. No one stops you." Hui Ying said expressionlessly.


    "Heh. I will let you see it soon." Hui Wen looked at a few thousand devils below and said. "Brothers. Come with me. We will go to the ant''s nest directly! It''s in my head this time. You don''t have to worry about being scolded by the leaderter."


    "Yes!" The devils below immediately boiled in excitement. Killing people here was too easy and couldn''t arouse their excitement much. If it wasn''t for their leader''s instruction, they would have gone to the zing Sun Pce long ago.


    Immediately, Hui Wen led the thousands of devils to the zing Sun Pce directly without caring about the human forces on the way.


    Inside the zing Sun Pce, Yan Yaoting looked at various reports with a gloomy expression.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In fact, he didn''t need to read them at all since there wasn''t a single piece of good news.


    "Pce Master¡­" The Supreme Elder Yan Moliang wanted to say something but stopped halfway.


    Yan Yaoting nced at him and said solemnly. "Whether it''s the Northern or the Southern Continent, they are facing the same situation. Do you think they have enough energy to help us?"


    More than fifty people in the room fell silent immediately. They had been reigning supreme on the Eastern Continent for ages. Where had they encountered such a situation before?


    If it was the usual profound beast horde, they wouldn''t feel anything much, but the current one was entirely different. They couldn''t figure out where these million powerhouses came from.


    Even if their ancestor was alive, he wouldn''t be able to do anything in such a situation.


    "Why don''t we ask Madam Leisure?" One of the elders said hesitantly.


    Yan Yaoting nced at him and said coldly. "She had already helped us many times in these few days. Have you ever felt ashamed that you must rely on others to save your life like this?"


    Yan Yaoting swept his gaze over everyone in the room and said further. "We are the zing Sun Pce. Even if we have to die here, we will fight them to the end¡­ If anyone wants to leave, I won''t stop you."


    When his words fell, everyone nced at each other in dismay. Deep down, they naturally wanted to escape but would undoubtedly be sinners by letting their ancestors down.


    "Not good, Pce Master! Thousands of enemies have arrived nearby our city already! Their leader seems to be at the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm." At this moment, a middle-aged man broke into the room and said anxiously.


    The expression of everyone changed drastically upon hearing this.


    A cold glint shed through Yan Yaoting''s eyes as he stood up. "Open the zing Sun Divine Formation and tell everyone to prepare for the battle."


    "Yes, Pce Master." The middle-aged man responded solemnly and went out.


    Yan Yaoting nced at everyone again and said. "I will say it again. If you want to leave, leave now."


    A look of hesitation appeared on many elders'' faces. It could be seen that they were struggling hard inwardly.


    The Supreme Elder Yan Moliang got up and said solemnly. "The zing Sun Pce is my root. I will never leave this ce, even if I have to die here."


    He looked at everyone and said coldly. "I know that many of you here are dissatisfied with the Pce Master and have been trying to bring him down during these past years."


    "Do you think that Third Ancestor doesn''t know about this?"


    When everyone heard the words "Third Ancestor," their face changed drastically.


    The Third Ancestor, Yan Yingjun, was the strongest guardian of the zing Sun Pce. His whereabouts were always mysterious. Thest time people saw him was three thousand years ago.


    This made many elders believe that he had already gone.


    However, Yan Moliang knew that their Third Ancestor was still alive. Moreover, he had been looking at the zing Sun Pce''s affairs all this time.

 Chapter 1286 Blazing Sun (2)

    Yan Moliang took a deep breath and said further. "Think about it. Third Ancestor had the chance to leave this world to seek a higher path, but he ultimately chose to stay here. Have you ever thought why?"


    "It''s because he is unwilling to see his roots, this zing Sun Pce, crumble!"


    He pointed his finger at all the elders who were dissatisfied with Yan Yaoting and said coldly. "And all of you!¡­ All of you don''t do anything all day long but keep instigating infighting. Some of you even try to weaken our strength by selling secrets and treasures for personal gains."


    "Ask yourself! Are you worthy of our ancestors who exchanged their lives to maintain the zing Sun Pce and make all of you what you are today?"


    Yan Moliang''s words were like thunderps that struck everyone''s mind. All the elders that hesitated earlier immediately lowered their heads in shame.


    One of the elders who hesitated earlier slowly got up and said. "I am deeply sorry for making trouble to the Pce Master all this time. I know it sounds unbelievable to say this, but I am going to fight with the enemy to the end."


    "Me too!"


    "Please forgive us, Pce Master. We will use our lives to atone for our sins."


    All the elders no longer hesitated, even though they knew that their Third Ancestor might be unable to turn the tide around. However, Yan Moliang''s words reminded them who they were.


    They were the descendants of the mighty zing Sun Pce! Without their roots, they wouldn''t be anything, even if they could survive by escaping.


    Yan Yaoting looked at them for a while and calmly said. "I forgive all of you."


    All the elders involuntarily raised their heads to look at Yan Yaoting in disbelief. Many of them hadmitted unforgivable crimes against Yan Yaoting in the past years. They didn''t expect Yan Yaoting to forgive them just like that.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that." Yan Yaoting said calmly. "First of all, the current situation is urgent. I don''t know which one of you could survive in the end. So, forgiving you is one thing that I can give you."


    "Secondly, even though I have suffered a lot during these years, I bear no grudges against all of you." He paused briefly and said further. "Do you really think I couldn''t do anything to you?"


    The elders on the opposite side of Yan Yaoting immediately realized this point. That was right. With Yan Yaoting''s means, he could easily kill all of them, and no one wouldin about it¡­ Why would he let them live until now?


    "Andstly," Yan Yaoting said while looking at the sky outside. "I can die, but the zing Sun Pce has to live further. Even if I died in your hands one day, I could be sure the next Pce Master would still have the surname Yan."


    Everyone in the room trembled upon hearing this. Their eyes were filled with shame and admiration when they looked at Yan Yaoting.


    They were ashamed because of their petty thoughts in the past and admired Yan Yaoting''s magnanimity.


    Such a person fully deserved to be their Pce Master!


    Thud!


    One after another, all the elders fell on one knee and said in unison. "Please let us fight to the end with you!"


    Yan Yaoting looked at them and said calmly. "Get up."


    Swoosh!


    Just as Yan Yaoting was about to say something further, a burst of scarlet me appeared, revealing a white-haired old man who exuded a majestic aura.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When everyone saw this old man, they immediately trembled and hurriedly shouted. "We pay respect to Third Ancestor!"


    The old man, Yan Yingjun, nced at them and said. "It''s good that you know how to repent."


    He turned to Yan Yaoting and said. "You did a good job in the past decades. I can see a bright future for the zing Sun Pce in you¡­ What a pity. We have to face this dreadful situation first."


    Yan Yaoting bowed and said solemnly. "Junior is useless and has to disturb Third Ancestor''s rest."


    Yan Yingjun waved his hand. "No need to say anything further. When I decided to stay here, I had already predicted this situation. This is my duty."


    A cold glint shed across his cloudy eyes as he perceived something. "Let''s go. Let''s wee our visitors."


    As he spoke, his figure vanished from the ce and appeared above the zing Sun Divine City.


    Yan Yaoting and the others had also followed along.


    When they looked in the far distance, they could see countless devils fly over like a group of huge ck clouds.


    "Hmm?" Hui Wen suddenly noticed Yan Yingjun''s aura and immediately chuckled. "Although it''s just a bigger ant, it''s better than nothing."


    He could see that Yan Yingjun''s realm was only at the third level of the Divine Foundation Realm. Hui Wen could easily p thetter to death in one stroke with his strength.


    However, he didn''t intend to do so. He must enjoy it first!


    Arriving several meters from the divine city, Hui Wen pointed his finger at Yan Yingjun and taunted him. "Old man. Come here and obediently let me y with you."


    The faces of the elders behind Yan Yingjun turned livid immediately.


    Even though he was facing the peak expert, Yan Yingjun wasn''t afraid in the slightest. He looked at Yan Yaoting and said. "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Yan Yaoting nodded heavily and watched Yan Yingjun fly toward Hui Wen.


    Hui Wen curled his lips and said mockingly. "Not bad. I thought that you would hide like a turtle. At least you have a ball."


    He waved his finger and said arrogantly. "Come. Let me see what you got."


    Yan Yingjun didn''t say anything. His aura suddenly burst out, and his entire being abruptly covered with scarlet mes, making him look like a fire god.


    At the same time, over two thousand clusters of scarlet mes started to burn, radiating an oppressive might, which made it hard for all the devils below to breathe.


    A look of surprise emerged in Hui Wen''s eyes when he saw this scene. "So¡­ This is the so-called zing Sun Divine Art?"


    "Heh¡­ Interesting."


    As Hui Wen''s voice fell, the entire space was immediately filled with darkness, making the scarlet me clusters look like pitiful candlelights¡­

 Chapter 1287 Blazing Sun (3)

    "Be forever consigned to dust in the darkness!"


    Hui Wen took a step forward. The dark mist around his body billowed crazily as it transformed into a giant wave of dark energy and surged toward Yan Yingjun.


    The absolute darkness and extreme cold engulfed everyone in the scene like a boundless, inescapable abyss.


    In front of this wave of dark energy, Yan Yingjun felt his body bing a speck of dust in front of a tidal wave that reached the heavens. Even though his entire body was shrouded by the zing me, it couldn''t give him a trace of warmth.


    Yan Yingjun''s heart sank. He abruptly bit the tip of his tongue to regain concentration while releasing his power to the maximum, weing the wave of dark energy with the me clusters around him.


    Boom!


    The wave of darkness exploded upon touching the me clusters. The exploding darkness energy instantly spread out like a horde of evil spirits,


    The zing Sun barrier that was iparably durable and could withstand any peak Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s power for thousands of years convulsed violently, on the verge of breaking.


    "Ugh¡­" Yan Yingjun spat out a mouthful of blood as he urged the me clusters to st the darkness energy away as much as he could.


    Even though he had not been caught by Hui Wen''s exploding dark profound energy directly, the icy cold aftershocks caused his whole body to be wracked by unbearable pain.


    His brows knitted together tightly as he took big gasps of breath. After facing Hui Wen''s first attack, his heart instantly sank to the bottom of his stomach.


    The icy cold might and pressure that were emanating from Hui Wen''s body was the strongest one he had ever encountered.


    Although he knew there was a considerable gap between Hui Wen and him, Yan Yingjun didn''t expect it to be this huge.


    "Not bad, not bad. You can actually receive a casual blow from me." In the darkness, Hui Wei''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "How about this one?" As he spoke, Hui Wen stretched out his pitch-ck arm as a cluster of dark mist merged in front of him. After that, it started to pulsate like an enormous living organ.


    After Hui Wen stretched out his finger, the dark mist fiercely tore itself apart as it shot out a thousand bolts of ck lightning that stormed into Yan Yingjun''s location.


    Every single bolt of dark lightning was as slender as a needle, but the might contained within each bolt of lightning caused all the hairs on Yan Yingjun''s body to stand on end as he instantly went pale.


    Gritting his teeth, Yan Yingjun had no choice but to bring his trump card out. He wanted to gamble everything in this shot.


    Instantly, his pupils glowed with scarlet mes as the me clusters around him shot into the sky before gathering together in the air, transforming into a sun-like object.


    Rumble¡ª


    The entire zing Sun Pce''s territory shook violently as every volcano in the surrounding area erupted. Several me pirs shot out of the volcanoes and went straight toward the newly formed sun.


    At the same time, the scarlet sun crazily expanded, bing a humongous sun that covered the entire sky above the Eastern Continent.


    This was the zing Sun Pce''s ultimate trump card¡ªDivine Sun of Annihtion!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The divine sun shone brightly, sending rays of scarlet light to tear the surrounding darkness apart.


    The initial cold and dark environment instantly warmed up by the scorching heat the divine sun provided.


    In the next moment, all the rays of scarlet light quicklybined, forming a colossus wall of scarlet me around the entire area.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡­


    The dark lightning tore a thousand holes in the air before it collided against the wall of me with an ear-splitting wail. At the same time, vicious currents of dark energy spilled from the dark lightning uncontrobly.


    However, despite the dreadful power that was contained by each bolt of dark lightning power sufficient to easily pierce through anything here, none of these lightning bolts were able to prate the wall of me.


    Yan Moliang and the other elders heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. If the divine sun could not protect them, they could only wait for death¡­ Thankfully, it could block Hui Wen''s ferocious attack.


    "Ah, this has truly shocked me! To think this pathetically weak and inferior world has something extraordinary like this." Hui Wen was surprised by the sudden appearance of the divine sun.


    He curled his lips and said further. "But it is such a pity because it is not qualified to let me use my full strength. Otherwise, I would like to test my limit here."


    "This time, even if you have ten more suns, all of you will disappear forever. Not even a single bone will be left behind!"


    As Hui Wen''s voice fell, the dark mist around his body abruptly expanded once again and quickly swallowed the scarlet radiance, engulfing the entire wall of me at an rming speed.


    Yan Yingjun''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. With a low roar, all the divine energy in his body explosively swelled up as the scarlet mes in his eyes, and the me clusters around him instantly exploded out.


    "zing Sun Annihtion!"


    In that instant, the divine sun above the sky frantically ignited and exploded with full force toward the onrushing darkness energy tide.


    BOOM!


    When the onrushing darkness energy tide was still sixty meters away, the scarlet mes abruptly raptured, but these rupturing mes of destruction did not release the power of the divine sun.


    Instead, the mes were quickly extinguished by the darkness as they faded away!


    Within the short span of a single breath, everything was plunged into the pitch-ck world once again¡­


    "What!" Yan Yingjun and everyone behind him eximed in utter shock.


    "This is truly a meaningless struggle." Hui Wen said with icy contempt and mockery. "If it was the mes of the Divine Phoenix, I may feel the slightest hints of trepidation. But these lowly half-baked mes are merely a pitiful joke!"


    His words immediately threw Yan Yingjun and the others into boundless despair¡­

 Chapter 1288 Vermilion At The Horizon

    The fact that the difference between a genuine divine being from the higher realm and a divine practitioner from the lower realm was like heaven and earth made Yan Yingjun and everyone realize that they had no chance from the beginning.


    Hui Wen''s strength might be at the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm, but his divine energy and profound arts were on an entirely different dimension from Yan Yingjun.


    Even their ultimate trump card, the Divine Sun of Annihtion, was pale inparison.


    At this moment, Hui Wen''s aura abruptly grew thicker and heavier as a cold grin emerged on his lips.


    "It''s time to end this boring y." Hui Wen then raised his hand, and a massive dark energy ball immediately emerged above it.


    The energy ball grew more extensive than the dimmed divine sun in the sky. At the same time, the entire space that was originally cold had be several times colder, as if reminding Yan Yingjun and the others that their death wasing.


    Yan Yaoting looked at the scene with a heavy heart. His strength couldn''t even count as an ant in front of Hui Wen. No matter what method he could think of, it would all be useless in the end.


    All of a sudden, Madam Leisure''s voice resounded in Yan Yaoting''s mind. "I can feel it¡­ Yun Lintian has already arrived."


    Yan Yaoting was stunned upon hearing this.


    Scree¡ª


    Before he couldprehend Madam Leisure''s words further, a gigantic Vermilion Bird suddenly appeared on the horizon, followed by a deafening cry.


    In this dark world, the Vermilion Bird was like a beacon of hope, tearing through the darkness and illuminating the entire world.


    "Arghhhh!"


    Wherever the Vermilion Bird passed, wails and screams could be heard as countless devils were burned into ashes under the gentle yet powerful greenish mes that radiated under its wings.


    "Hmm?" Hui Wen''s eyebrows involuntarily knitted together as he watched the Vermilion Bird p its wings toward him.


    The suppression the Vermilion Bird exuded caused his heart to turn cold, and he could feel his soul tremble uncontrobly.


    Without a doubt, this was the genuine Vermilion Bird!


    "Run. He''s not someone you can handle." Hui Ying''s voice suddenly resounded in Hui Wen''s mind, bringing him back to his sense.


    Run? What a joke! Wouldn''t he be aughingstockter? Hui Wen thought inwardly.


    Without hesitation, Hui Wen threw the dark energy ball in his hand toward the iing Vermilion Bird. At the same time, he didn''t forget to send thousands of dark bolts in, aiming to kill the bird in one fell swoop.


    "Scree¡ª" The Vermilion Bird let out another deafening cry as it halted halfway and pped its wings vigorously.


    Immediately, a thick Vermilion Bird''s me cyclone appeared in the air, rushing toward the iing energy ball and dark bolts.


    BOOM!


    When two sides collided, the dark energy ball and the dark bolts were instantly engulfed by the vermilion radiance, sting the surrounding darkness awaypletely.


    Rippp¡ª


    Before Hui Wen could react, a golden sword beam suddenly emerged from the vermilion radiance and shot straight into his chest, leaving a bloody hole in it.


    "Puff!" Hui Wen spurted out a blood arrow, and his mind went nk. He didn''t understand what was happening right now.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In the far distance, Hui Ying looked at the scene coldly and turned around, leaving without hesitation.


    Just as she was rushing out, she was immediately surrounded by terrifying pressure, causing her expression to change drastically.


    Without hesitation, she released her power to protect her vital parts.


    Zzzz¡­Bang!


    Several thick golden thunderbolts abruptly descended from the sky, tearing Hui Ying''s shoulders apart.


    When Hui Ying caught a glimpse of Lei Yongzheng, a sharp pain suddenly came from behind her head, and the only thing that appeared in her vision was a cold de pierced through her head to the front.


    "Tsk, what a beautiful woman¡­ Unfortunately, I cannot let you live." Shui Gen whispered beside Hui Ying''s ears as he exerted more strength, cutting her head entirely.


    To her death, Hui Ying didn''t even understand where these human experts came from.


    Hui Wen clutched the bloody hole in his chest while looking at the handsome young man in white who appeared before him like a ghost.


    He struggled to open his mouth and said. "Just¡­ who¡­ are you?"


    "You don''t even know me aftering here?" The young man asked strangely. He always thought that his appearance was known among the invaders already.


    "Well, let me introduce myself. My name is Yun Lintian." Yun Lintian said with a cold smile. "It''s time to use your life to atone for the sins youmitted here¡­ Don''t worry. I won''t let you die too fast."


    Rip! Rip!


    As Yun Lintian swung the Heaven Piercing Sword, Hui Wen''s fingers, arms, and legs were severely cut on each swing, sending iparable pain to Hui Wen''s head.


    Yun Lintian then stabbed the sword into Hui Wen''s abdomen, destroying his Divine Core before igniting a vermilion bird me, burning Hui Wen from the inside out.


    "Arghhhh!" Hui Wen''s miserable scream echoed throughout the space, causing everyone, including the human side, to shiver.


    They couldn''t imagine how painful Hui Wen felt currently was, but surely, they didn''t want to experience it.


    A few secondster, Hui Wen gradually reduced into ashes, scattering along the cold wind.


    Yun Lintian slowly tilted his head to look at the shivering devils below and said coldly. "Don''t let a single one live."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Instantly, Yu Qiao and the other experts Yun Lintian brought overunched their attacks without holding back.


    The devils that had just lost their leader were immediately thrown into a state of disorganization. They couldn''t even put up any resistance before their death.


    Soon, the ground was filled with ck blood pools, forming a huge bloody river.


    Countless people inside the zing Sun Divine City looked at the scene in a daze for a long time before letting out a loud cheer. The feeling of being on the edge of the death gate before ascending to heaven in one go was something they would never forget in their entire life.


    Yan Yaoting looked at Yun Lintian with an indescribable feeling. A year ago, this youngster still needed to run away from the enemies like a street rat, and a yearter, he had already stood at the pinnacle of the world.


    He felt like he was dreaming right now...

 Chapter 1289 Yaoxi Palace (1)

    "I''m sorry, Pce Master Yan. I waste." Yun Lintian flew over and said regretfully.


    Along the way here, he saw unforgettably devastating scenes everywhere and couldn''t help ming himself. If he had arrived here faster, this scene wouldn''t happen.


    Yan Yaoting came back to his sense and shook his head. "It''s not your fault. We are too weak in front of them. If you hadn''te, everyone here would be long gone by now."


    Yun Lintian took a bunch of storage rings out and handed them to Yan Yaoting. "Please take this. If they are not enough, you can tell meter."


    Yan Yaoting nced at the contents inside the rings and was immediately shocked by the amount of resources. Even the entire zing Sun Pce treasury multiplied a thousand times, it couldn''t bepared with it.


    "I have long heard about you. Your strength is indeed terrifying." Yan Yingjun walked over and said calmly. His current appearance could be described as miserable.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said politely. "Greetings, Senior. Please let me help you."


    He then reached his hand out, sending a thick vine to wrap around Yan Yingjun''s body. All the injuries on thetter''s body quickly recovered at a visible rate.


    Yan Yingjun was surprised and quickly calmed down. Although he stayed in seclusion all these years, he still paid attention to worldly affairs and naturally knew that Yun Lintian had obtained the legendary Tree of Life.


    "You should return to the Northern Continent as soon as possible. I heard that an existence above the Divine Foundation Realm has shown up." Yan Yingjun said with a serious expression.


    "I can go with you if you need my help."


    Yun Lintian retracted the vine and said with a smile. "Thank you, Senior. But you don''t have to worry. I can safely say that the Northern Continent is the safest ce in this world.


    Yan Yingjun nodded slightly and said nothing further.


    On the side, Yan Yaoting looked at the twenty-odd experts in the distance and asked curiously. "These people¡­"


    Yun Lintian exined briefly. "They are the powerhouses in the past. They were stuck inside the Chaotic Sea Region all these years."


    "No wonder I find some of them look familiar." Yan Yingjun said.


    Yun Lintian was about to say something. He suddenly noticed a familiar aura from a distance in the sky. When he looked over, he saw a woman covered from head to toe fly over.


    "Madam." Yan Yaojing quickly greeted the woman.


    It was only at this moment did Yun Lintian remember the woman''s identity. She was Madam Leisure, who secretly peeked at him and was countered by Qingqing back then.


    Seeing Madam Leisure, Qingqing red at her angrily, and her aura gradually seeped out.


    Yun Lintian patted her and said gently. "It''s fine. She doesn''t have malicious intent."


    Qingqing snorted cutely and continued to lick her lollipop without moving her gaze elsewhere.


    Madam Leisurended on the ground a few meters away from Yun Lintian and said softly. "You''re really his sessor¡­ Can I have a private talk with you?"


    Yun Lintian thought briefly and opened his hand. "Please."


    Madam Leisure took a step forward and disappeared from the ce, followed by Yun Lintian.


    The two of them appeared in a deste forest a few hundred kilometers from the divine city.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "May I know your true identity?" Yun Lintian asked directly.


    Madam Leisure didn''t say anything and took the robe off, revealing a peerless woman with bright yellow pupils. Her beauty could be described as mesmerizing.


    "As you already know, I am a true spirit." She looked at Qingqing and said. "Just like her."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and asked. "I can feel strong earth energy from your body. What kind of artifact are you?"


    Madam Leisure shook her head and said. "I don''t have an artifact to attach to. More precisely, I am an earth spirit that was born from nature¡­ I was identally attached to the Earth and came here."


    "I was severely injured by the space disturbance along the way and was unable to recover for a long period."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and continued. "The Earth Temple''s disciple also arrived here roughly the same period as mine. Because I was too weak back then, I chose to avoid him and allow him to upy the Earth."


    "Why don''t you use the Earth''s power to treat your injury?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    Madam Leisure said softly. "The Earth back then was too powerful. Its power was too tyrannical for me."


    She paused slightly and asked. "That self-proimed Boundless Desert Emperor took advantage when the Earth was weakened after thousands of years and sealed it with the Earth Temple''s divine artifact called Earth Sealing Orb. This allowed him to easily absorb the Earth''s power."


    "I want to stop him, but I am powerless against him at that time¡­Just when I recovered a portion of my strength, you suddenly appeared."


    "I see¡­" Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    "Ask her if she''s a true spirit of Yaoxi Pce." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian looked at Madam Leisure and asked. "Are you a true spirit of Yaoxi Pce?"


    Madam Leisure''s expression changed slightly as she nodded admittedly. "Yes."


    "No wonder I get a familiar feeling from her," Hongyue said in an understanding manner.


    "Let me talk with her."


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven in front of Madam Leisure, letting Hongyue out.


    When Hongyue appeared, Madam Leisure looked at her with an incredible expression. "Princess Hongyue? It really is you? I thought it was just a hallucination back then."


    When she peeked at Yun Lintian in the past, she noticed a powerful divine senseing out of him. It was a familiar divine sense, but she didn''t think it belonged to Hongyue. After all, Hongyue had been disappearing for ages.


    "I should have thought about it¡­." Madam Leisure looked at Yun Lintian again and immediately realized it was so obvious in the first ce.


    Yun Lintian was the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, and the rtionship between the Beyond Heaven King and Hongyue wasn''t a secret among the top powerhouse in the Divine Realm.


    Hongyue asked directly. "What happened to Yaoxi Pce?"


    Hearing this, Madam Leisure fell into silence immediately, and her expression wasn''t good¡­

 Chapter 1290 Yaoxi Palace (2)

    Madam Leisure went silent for a long while before answering. "After the Beyond Heaven King disappeared, my Master abandoned everything and went to look for him."


    Hearing this, Hongyue sighed softly. "What an infatuated woman."


    She asked after a short pause. "Where is she now?"


    Madam Leisure shook her head. "I have been trying to contact her, but it all failed."


    "With her strength, no one in the Divine Realm canpete with her. She must be fine." Hongyue said gently.


    "Why did you leave the pce?" She asked further.


    Madam Leisure''s expression became solemn as she replied. "The enemy took advantage of my master''s absence to attack our Yaoxi Pce. In the end, we failed to protect it, and everyone scattered in all directions. Because of this, I was caught in the space turbulence and ended up here."


    She sighed and said worriedly. "I don''t know how the others are right now."


    Hearing this, Hongyue waved her hand to create a forcefield filled with moonlights before saying. "Don''t tell me it''s Xikong Yi?"


    Hongyue''s eyes turned cold. "It must be him. Among the God Emperors, only he has the gut to attack Yaoxi Pce."


    "It''s indeed Heavenly Deste God Emperor." Madam Leisure replied solemnly. "He came for the Yaoxi Jade Heart¡­ Fortunately, Master took it away with her."


    "Heh¡­ He hasn''t given up after all these years." Hongyue sneered.


    After listening to the conversation, many questions popped up in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    What was the Yaoxi Pce? What was the Yaoxi Jade heart? And why would the second strongest God Emperor below the Beyond Heaven King, Heavenly Deste God Emperor, want it badly?


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t ask anything in the end. Anyway, this matter was above him. He didn''t need to know it right now.


    "Come with me." Hongyue suddenly said and pulled Madam Leisure into the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Unlike the others, Madam Leisure didn''t seem to be surprised at all. She looked around briefly and said. "A lot of things have been missing here."


    "It''s not easy for Lintian to collect those things with his current strength. It would take him a long time." Hongyue said casually.


    She pointed at the Soul Lake and said. "You can use it freely."


    Madam Leisure hesitated briefly and asked. "Can I bring my little maid over?"


    Hongyue was slightly surprised. "If I''m not mistaken, she is a native here, right? Why are you caring about her so much?"


    Madam Leisure''s true identity was the mountain spirit of the Yaoxi Pce. She could be regarded as a God Emperor''s servant. With such an identity, it was rare to see her attach so much attention to a mortal like this.


    Madam Leisure sighed softly and exined. "Little Lan''s fate is simr to my second sister. I am certain that Master would help her too if she knew about it."


    An image of a small girl appeared in Hongyue''s mind. She nodded slightly and said. "No problem."


    "Thank you." Madam Leisure said gratefully before going out and bringing Little Lan over.


    This scene rendered Yun Lintian speechless. It seemed he wasn''t the master of the Land of Beyond Heaven anymore.


    However, Yun Lintian had no problem with Madam Leisure''s request. Anyway, Little Lan would stay inside for a long time.


    "Do you want to know who she is?" Hongyue nced at Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian opened his arms. "It doesn''t matter. You can tell me if you want to."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Her name is Yao Xi. The Yaoxi Pce was named after her." Hongyue said gently. "Like many other women around him, Yao Xi is one of those affectionate women who love the Beyond Heaven King dearly."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly as he already knew how flowery the Beyond Heaven King was.


    "Her strength is simr to Xikong Yi. In fact, she is even stronger than him. It''s just that she doesn''t care about worldly affairs. Let alonepete for the hegemony." Hongyue said further.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. "She''s that strong? Why didn''t the Beyond Heaven King ept her?"


    Hongyue curled her lips. "Why don''t you ept Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu, then?"


    Yun Lintian''s face cramped, and he immediately went silent.


    Seeing this, Hongyue sneered. "Men are all the same. They don''t dare to ept people who love them and sacrifice a lot for them, but always look for other women outside."


    Yun Lintian subconsciously looked away, pretending to be deaf.


    Hongyue said further. "As for the Yaoxi Jade Heart, it is the ultimate treasure that condensed from Yao Xi''s lifetime enlightenment. Xikong Yi wants to get it to help him surpass the God Emperor Realm."


    "Wait a minute. There''s a realm beyond the God Emperor Realm?" Yun Lintian involuntarily frowned upon hearing this.


    "No one knows. But it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, right?" Hongyue responded calmly.


    Yun Lintian went silent. Indeed, who said the God Emperor Realm was the highest?


    Like those novels he had read before, when everyone thought it was the highest realm, there would be another realm beyond it¡­ Perhaps, it was the same here.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Well, let''s put it aside first. It''s still too far from me."


    Hongyue took a deep look at him and said. "I am waiting to see you step into the Divine Realm."


    Yun Lintian didn''t understand why Hongyue suddenly said this, but he still responded confidently. "It won''t be long."


    Hongyue said nothing further and returned to the vi.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to put the gate away, a strong fluctuation abruptly burst out from inside, making him subconsciously look at it.


    At this moment, Nantian Fengyu suddenly soared into the sky above Misty Lake. Her entire body was covered with scorching Phoenix mes, and a pair of Phoenix wings was behind her.


    Her aura rose through the roof as her profound strength climbed up¡­ This was the sign of a breakthrough!


    Rumble¡ª


    The sky inside the Land of Beyond Heaven turned dark as ck clouds gathered.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian''s figure shed, reappeared beside Nantian Fengyu, and summoned the Golden Mountain.


    In that instant, a strange scene urred. The dark sky suddenly roared and slowly disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    "What the heck?" Yun Lintian was stunned¡­ Did the Heavenly Tribtion get angry and disappear on its own?


    Boom!


    At this moment, Nantian Fengyu''s aura burst out before slowly calming down a few minutester.


    She had sessfully stepped into the first level of the Divine Foundation Realm!

 Chapter 1291 Rising Phoenix (1)

    The Phoenix mes around Nantian Fengyu gradually dissipated, revealing her peerless appearance.


    Yun Lintian could feel her temperament had undergone a huge transformation. The previously childish hint was still there, but the vibe she gave off was simr to the Divine Phoenix herself.


    "Junior brother!" Nantian Fengyu flew over and jumped into Yun Lintian''s arms happily, causing Qingqing and Linlin to snort in dissatisfaction.


    "Congrattions, Fifth Sister. You have be a divinity now." Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    "Mhm!" Nantian Fengyu responded happily. "However, my strength is still not enough to deal with those people you brought along."


    "No hurry. You are still young. You shouldn''tpare yourself to old monsters like them." Yun Lintian said.


    Nantian Fengyu nodded gently and said. "I want to go back."


    Yun Lintian naturally had no objection. He could still spare some time to visit the Southern Continent first before returning to the Northern Continent. After all, with Qingxuan over there, those invaders wouldn''t be a threat unless a genuine Divine Emperor came.


    Yun Lintian quickly left the Land of Beyond Heaven with Nantian Fengyu and returned to the zing Sun Divine City.


    When he arrived, Yu Qiao and the others had already been waiting for him.


    ncing at the scattered corpses on the battlefield, Yun Lintian nodded slightly and said. "Good job."


    "We didn''t do anything much." Yu Qiao said gently. She nced at a tavern on the street and asked. "Can we go there for a while?"


    Gu Wei and the others were also looked over. The meanings in their eyes were obvious. They wanted to take a break for a moment.


    This couldn''t be med on them. After all, they had been stuck in a ghostly ce for thousands of years without any entertainment.


    "I''ll give you a day." Yun Lintian said.


    "Good." Yu Qiao and the others immediately spread out and started visiting various stores in a good mood.


    "In fact, I can invite them to a banquet." Yan Yaoting walked over and said.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "They don''t like something too official like that."


    As he spoke, he nced at Yan Yingjun and Lei Yongzheng in the distance. From the look of it, the two seemed to know each other before.


    "I didn''t expect him to be the First Ancestor of the Divine Thunder Pce." Yan Yaoting looked at the two and said with a hint of disbelief.


    "Maybe if you look into some ancient records, you will find out that those people I brought over were all renowned powerhouses in the ancient era." Yun Lintian said.


    Yan Yaoting nodded slightly and asked. "Do you have a solution to this war?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and answered. "The only way to stop everything is to destroy the spatial tunnel beneath the Central Continent. As long as no further reinforcements areing, we can slowly clean this ce up."


    He paused briefly and said with a serious expression. "But I have to tell you one thing. These devils are just a part of them. I haven''t received the news about those people from the Divine Realm yet. They could appear here at any time."


    "Their attitude will be the same as these devils that are to enve or kill everyone here."


    Yan Yaoting trembled slightly. His expression became unsightly as he spoke. "Just by these devils alone, we cannot resist anymore. I don''t know what will happen if those people you said areingter."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "I''ll try my best to destroy the spatial tunnel as soon as possible."


    "Be careful." Yan Yaoting said solemnly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian looked around the ce briefly and said. "If you can no longer defend this ce, you can let them go to the Profound Sky Divine City. It will be much safer over there. When everything is over, you can let theme back."


    "I will." Yan Yaoting nodded heavily.


    "Are you going back to the Northern Continent?" Lei Yongzheng walked over and asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''ll take a look at the Southern Continent first. If the situation is not bad, I will head straight back."


    "Let me go with you." Lei Yongzheng said.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Yan Yaoting. "I''ll have to trouble Pce Master Yan to open the grand formation for me."


    "Follow me." Yan Yaoting said and brought everyone away.


    ***


    "Die!" A column of a Phoenix me shot down from the sky as Nantian Jiyou sent her palm out.


    Boom!


    Apanying by a deafening explosion, several devils below were directly burned into ashes.


    "Kill!" In the far distance, countless sword mes appeared in the sky and rained down, exterminating numerous devils in one go.


    Yang Chen slowly descended from the sky with a me sword in his hand. His face was icy, filling with murderous intent.


    Aftering out of the seclusion, Yang Chen immediately plunged into the battlefield and constantly killed the invaders for a week now.


    He swept his cold gaze over the battlefield, searching for the enemy''s leader.


    During this week, the strength of these devils was at most at the middle level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. He hadn''t seen any Divine Foundation Realm''s devil yet.


    For some reason, he could smell a hint of conspiracy here. It was just that he couldn''t figure it out.


    "You should go back first." Nantian Jiyou flew over and said. Since Yang Chen joined the battle, he had never taken a rest until now. She was afraid that he would copseter.


    "It''s fine, Second Elder." Yang Chen replied calmly. "I am worrying that something will happen soon."


    Nantian Jiyou looked at the battlefield thoughtfully. "Indeed. The situation is too suspicious."


    The devils that came here were blindly poured in as if they had no brains.


    Just as the two were talking, the blood river on the floor gradually gathered together before spreading out, transforming intoplicated ancient runes that looked like a somewhat formation.


    "What is that?" One of the human practitioners pointed at the strange formation of runes on the ground and eximed in surprise.


    His voice immediately attracted the other busy practitioners nearby, including Yang Chen and Nantian Jiyou.


    Before everyone couldprehend the situation, the runes abruptly burst out with gloomy ck light, forming a giant ck wall surrounding the entire battlefield.


    "Hehehe¡­" Coldughter suddenly resounded as a middle-aged man in ck appeared in the sky along with a dreadful pressure that covered the entire space¡­

 Chapter 1292 Rising Phoenix (2)

    The middle-aged man had a strange pattern on his face, and the horns on his head were in a different shape, more majestic than the others.


    The aura he exuded was a thousand times scarier than any Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert Yang Chen and Nantian Jiyou had ever seen.


    "Divine Foundation Realm''s practitioner?" Nantian Jiyou frowned deeply. She could feel that her current strength was nothing but an ant in front of this person.


    Without hesitation, she performed aplicated hand seal, trying to contact Nantian Xuanyu. However, she soon discovered that the connection couldn''t go through.


    Nantian Jiyou subconsciously nced at the bizarre ck wall with a deep frown. It must be something about this wall that blocked the connection.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am one of the devil generals, Hui Yuan." The middle-aged man said leisurely.


    He nced at Nantian Jiyou and Yang Chen before continuing. "I have been observing the two of you for a while now. Both of you are truly extraordinary."


    "How about serving me as my servants?"


    As his voice fell, the originally frightening pressure abruptly became stronger, causing everyone on Yang Chen''s side to kneel down uncontrobly.


    Yang Chen was shocked to the core. With a casual wave of aura from Hui Yuan, his entire being waspletely suppressed. What kind of strength was this?


    Hui Yuan looked at Yang Chen and said. "What''s that expression? Are you dissatisfied with my offer?¡­ Heh. You must know that as long as I wave my hand, countless people will scramble over to be my servant."


    "You should be proud since you are the first one I genuinely invited myself."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen gritted his teeth, and his aura abruptly burst out. His entire body was suddenly shrouded with a radiant me that was not much different from the sun.


    This scene immediately caused Hui Yuan''s expression to change drastically. "Sun God power? No¡­ How could it appear here?"


    Hui Yuan immediately dismissed the idea of making Yang Chen his servant and waved his hand, aiming to get rid of thetter as soon as possible.


    In that instant, the ck wall shone brightly, releasing raging mes filled with sinister darkness to cover the entire battlefield.


    Everyone on Yang Chen''s side instantly turned pale. Their eyes were filled with horror as they watched the ck mes rushing over.


    "Hahh!" While everyone was horrified, Yang Chen fearlessly brandished the me sword in his hand toward the iing ck mes.


    Boom!


    The me sword exploded forward with mes that contained the strength of the Sun God. The radiant mes exploded against the ck mes, producing an extraordinarily shrill and piercing cracking sound.


    The aftershocks immediately swept everyone on the battlefield away as the radiant mes entangled with the ck mes, allowing everyone to avoid being killed on the spot.


    "Hmph!" Hui Yuan snorted coldly and reached his hand out. Massive dark energy quickly gathered, ready to shoot out at any moment.


    Before he could do anything further, Hui Yuan''s heart suddenly quivered as a sense of fatal danger rose.


    At this moment, a thick golden sword beam suddenly shot down from the sky, breaking all the ck mes and the radiant mes before going straight to the ck wall, entirely destroying it.


    Boom!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The space within was crazily copsing in on itself, and the thunderous explosions sounded like they were being produced by a heavenly bell that was being repeatedly smashed by an enormous mountain.


    Scree¡ª


    At the same time, streaks of Phoenix mes emerged from the depths of the sky, flying down toward Hui Yuan, apanied by an ear-piercing Phoenix''s cry.


    Hui Yuan instinctively threw the dark energy ball he gathered onto the iing Phoenix mes, but he soon witnessed the dark energy ball instantly burned by the unbearable heat brought by the Phoenix mes.


    Hui Yuan''s face turned ashen. He spat out ck blood and hurriedly performed strange hand seals. His figure was abruptly shrouded with a ck mist as if he was about to disappear from the ce.


    "Hmph!" A cold snort echoed throughout the sky as a petite figure emerged from behind the group of clouds. A pair of Phoenix wings behind her suddenly expanded as she raised her hand.


    "Rise!"


    In that instant, the ground shook violently, and several columns of magma abruptly shot out of the earth, taking Phoenix shapes before sting into the ck mist.


    "Arghhh!" Hui Yuan''s miserable cry reverberated throughout the entire space as the phoenix magma engulfed him entirely.


    His entire body was melting at an unbelievable speed as if his body was made of ordinary iron.


    A few secondster, Hui Yuan, including the remaining devils on the battlefield,pletely vanished from the world, leaving a pile of melting magma pool behind.


    Nantian Jiyou and the rest stared at the scene in a daze. Their brains couldn''tprehend the sudden change in the situation.


    When Nantian Jiyou came back to her sense, she subconsciously nced upward and immediately blurted out. "Young Miss?"


    Her eyes were filled with astonishment as she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    The neer was no other than Nantian Fengyu.


    Nantian Fengyu slowly descended from the sky, followed closely by Yun Lintian, andnded on the ground a few meters away from Nantian Jiyou.


    "Who else if it wasn''t me?" Nantian Fengyu said haughtily.


    "Your strength¡­" Nantian Jiyou was lost for a word. Thest time she saw Nantian Fengyu, she was only at the first level of Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, but now¡­ How could her strength jump so fast?


    "Brother Yun!" Yang Chen dragged his exhausted body over and smiled at Yun Lintian.


    The moment he perceived the golden sword beam, he instantly knew it was Yun Lintian who hade. After all, Yun Lintian was the only one in this world that could release such a frightening and sharp sword intent.


    Yun Lintian sent out a vine to help Yang Chen recover and said. "Not bad. Your strength has improved a lot since thest time."


    Yang Chen shook his head. "It''s still far from enough. If you hadn''te, I probably ended up dead here."


    "You won''t." Yun Lintian said with a faint smile while ncing toward the Divine Phoenix Pce. "Someone has been preparing to intervene for all this time."


    "It seems you have already obtained it¡­ It''s faster than I thought." A cold female voice resounded as the Divine Phoenix appeared in everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 1293 Apocalyptic Calamity (1)

    Yun Lintian naturally understood that the Divine Phoenix''s words referred to the Spatial Wheel.


    "Show me." The Divine Phoenixnded a few steps away from Yun Lintian and said.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He raised his hand, and the space around the Divine Phoenix trembled before tearing apart, revealing a huge spatial rift.


    Yang Chen and the others looked at the scene in shock. As top experts, they naturally knew how difficult it was to break the space and create a spatial rift.


    If it was easy, they wouldn''t need their escaping techniques anymore. They would just tear the space apart and escape through the void.


    The Divine Phoenix nced at it and said with a frown. "It''s too weak."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Did something happen to it?"


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "It''s indeed weakened for many years. You seem to know it very well."


    "How do you think it came to this world?" The Divine Phoenix said with a faint smile.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian asked in puzzlement.


    "You don''t have to know it." The Divine Phoenix said. "Although it''s several times weaker than before, its power should be enough to allow you to destroy the spatial tunnel here."


    "However, if you want to step into the Divine Realm with it, it''s still far from enough."


    Yun Lintian frowned in confusion. Why would he need the Spatial Wheel to get to the Divine Realm?


    Seeing his expression, the Divine Phoenix took the initiative to exin. "Have you forgotten the Dragon Sealing Formation around this world? Do you want to destroy it in order to go to the Divine Realm? By then, everyone around you will definitely die."


    Yun Lintian immediately realized the crux of this matter. If he destroyed the spatial tunnel, it meant no one in this world could go to the Divine Realm.


    If he wanted to go, he needed to take the Dragon Sealing Formation off, which meant this world would be fully exposed to everyone in the Divine Realm.


    "How to do then?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "You need to create a spatial node between this world and the Divine Realm." The Divine Phoenix answered. "To do that, you must first grasp the spatialws of the Divine Realm. However, as long as the Spatial Wheel is strong enough, you don''t need to worry about this."


    "So, all you need to do is to recover its power as much as possible."


    She paused briefly and said further. "The only ce with enough of the spatial power is behind the spatial tunnel itself¡­ Do you see the problem now?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyebrows knitted together upon hearing this. If he wanted to recover the Spatial Wheel''s power faster, he needed to go out of this world. At the same time, it would also mean putting the world into a riskier position.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t struggle for too long. He immediately made a decision. "It doesn''t matter. I will destroy the spatial tunnel first, and we can find a wayter."


    The Divine Phoenix took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said with a faint smile. "How kind¡­ I am looking forward to seeing how your kindness will y outter."


    She then nced at Nantian Fengyu and said. "Come back with me. I will help you refine the residual power left in your body."


    Nantian Fengyu pouted in dissatisfaction, but she knew it was for her own good. With her current strength, she was too weak to fight top experts like Hui Yuan earlier alone.


    She bit her lips and looked at Yun Lintian pitifully. "Junior brother, it seems your Fifth Sister will have to part with you here."


    Yun Lintian smiled and handed her a storage ring. "There are pastries you like inside. Just tell me if they are not enough. I will let someone send them over."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Good junior brother." Nantian Fengyu smiled sweetly and happily took the ring away.


    Afterward, she waved her hand and flew away with the Divine Phoenix.


    "Brother Yun, are you going back to the Northern Continent?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yeah. Do you want to go back?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Yes. I have been away for too long. I don''t know how my sister and father are now." Yang Chen said with a trace of worry on his face.


    "Just your sister and father?" Yun Lintian teased.


    Yang Chen''s face turned slightly red as he waved his hand. "Wanru too."


    Yun Lintianughed and said. "Let''s finish this first, and I will hold a wedding for you two."


    Yang Chen nodded heavily. "Yes."


    Although Yun Lintian made it sound like the current situation wasn''t bad, Yang Chen knew in his heart that it was the worst cmity they had ever faced.


    He didn''t even know if everyone could go through this.


    Yun Lintian turned to Nantian Jiyou and said. "There should be many othersingter. If something happens, be sure to contact me as soon as possible."


    "I will." Nantian Jiyou responded with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and brought Yang Chen away. He was going to use the secret teleporting formation to reach the Northern Continent directly.


    ***


    The Northern Continent, Ice Thread City.


    Below the city wall, countless devils were trying to break the protective barrier, but none of them had ever seeded in even making a crack in it.


    Compared to the other continents, the situation here on the Northern Continent could only be described as heaven.


    "It''s amazing." On the city wall, Fu Tiangang looked at the scene with astonishment. "I didn''t expect the formation Elder Yun set up this time to be this powerful."


    "It should be a divine level, right?" On the side, Ding Jiangou said.


    One had to know that there were many Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts among the devils below, yet they couldn''t break the formation after attacking for a whole week.


    At first, everyone in the city was nervous when they saw a horde of devilsing, but it was the opposite now. With this kind of protective barrier, they could take their time draining the enemy''s strength beforeunching their full attack.


    Fu Tiangang retracted his gaze and turned to look at a peerless woman on his right side. "What should we do next, Miss?"


    The woman''s face was covered with a white veil, but it couldn''t hide her mesmerizing charm.


    She was no other than Lin Xinyao.


    Lin Xinyao looked at the sky and said. "They areing."

 Chapter 1294 Apocalyptic Calamity (2)

    As Lin Xinyao''s voice fell, a few figures in ck appeared on the horizon, followed by an intense suppressive aura that caused everyone''s heart to tremble.


    "They are¡­" Fu Tiangang''s expression changed drastically because he perceived that the auras of these people had already exceeded the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm.


    Normally, a single peak expert at the Divine Foundation Realm was more than enough to suppress everyone here. And now, a group of people stronger than that actually appeared¡­ What to do now?


    Thinking of this, Fu Tiangang couldn''t help saying. "Miss¡­"


    Lin Xinyao didn''t say anything. She watched as the group of five people flew over before stopping a few hundred meters away from the city.


    "Oh? A tier 2 divine formation?¡­ This world never stopped surprising me." The man in the lead said.


    "Big brother, look at that woman." A tall man beside him pointed at Lin Xinyao.


    "What a beautiful woman¡­Moreover, her bloodline¡­" The man in the lead, Hui Ming, squinted his eyes at Lin Xinyao. For some reason, her bloodline gave him a strong suppression, but he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    "Don''t kill her." Hui Ming thought for a moment and said.


    The tall man, Hui Yu, licked his lips and said. "Don''t worry. It would be a pity to kill such a peerless baby."


    Hui Ming was used to his younger brother''s lustful nature and didn''t say anything about it.


    He nced sideward and said. "Who wants toe?"


    "Let me." A bulky man on his right suddenly stepped out and sent a punch.


    Boom!


    The space in front of him trembled violently as a wave of energy burst out of the bulky man''s fist.


    A ck mist rose from his body, and the energy wave instantly turned darker until it turnedpletely pitch-ck before shooting toward the barrier.


    This scene immediately horrified everyone inside the city.


    Just as the energy wave was about to hit the wall, Lin Xinyao suddenly raised her hand. A purple radiance abruptly burst out from her body as a gigantic purple moon appeared in the sky.


    The entire space turned cold instantly, and the wave of energy from the bulky man gradually slowed down beforepletely freezing and dissipating.


    Hui Ming''s pupils shrank as he saw this scene. "Divine Moon n''s royal bloodline!"


    "Divine Moon n? She''s a royal descendant of the Divine Moon n?" Hui Yu was shocked and then became excited. "Hahaha! We hit the jackpot!"


    The Divine Moon n was well known among the Great Devil Realm as their noble bloodline''s unique ability. Especially a royal bloodline one. It was said as long as any devil drank their blood, their Devil Core would instantly reach a state of perfection, making them fullypatible with the dark element.


    All the devils would always look for people from the Divine Moon n. It could be said this was a passive goal everyone had in their mind.


    A few years ago, Hui Yu heard that a royal princess of the Divine Moon n secretly sneaked out to gain experience and was found out by a top figure of the Great Devil Realm.


    The huntsted for a few months, and the royal princess somehow sessfully escaped with silvers of life.


    Everyone camped around the Divine Moon Realm, waiting for her return, but she seemed to disappear into thin air.


    Since then, no one had ever heard about her again.


    Hui Yu looked at Lin Xinyao carefully and believed that she was the royal princess everyone was looking for.


    Without thinking further, Hui Yu stepped forward with a cknce silently appearing in his hand. His aura surged as he threw thence toward the barrier.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Break for me!"


    Boom!


    The cknce seemed to travel across the void and arrived before the barrier.


    As the cknce collided with the barrier, the entire space started rumbling as if the world was about to fall apart.


    The barrier shone brightly, working hard to block the cknce, but its power continued to decline at a visible rate.


    "Bring everyone away." Lin Xinyao said calmly while mobilizing the Divine Moon''s power to help the barrier resist the cknce''s might.


    Fu Tiangang didn''t hesitate to open the formation and started evacuating directly.


    "Heh. Where are you going?" Hui Yu sneered and sped his hands together.


    All of a sudden, devilish, ck mes burst out of thence and sted toward the barrier.


    In that instant, the barrier finally reached its limit and shattered into pieces directly.


    The expression of everyone changed drastically, and they urged everyone to get into the formation.


    "Miss!" Fu Tiangang shouted and tried to pull Lin Xinyao over. However, the impact of the explosion immediately sent him flying.


    Even Du Jiangou, who possessed a powerful movement technique, couldn''t avoid it and was sted away along with Fu Tiangang.


    Amidst the explosion, Lin Xinyao looked at the iing ck mes calmly without any agitation.


    On her shoulder, Mumu nced at her and said. "Done?"


    Lin Xinyao said gently. "Yes. I know my current limit now."


    Lin Xinyao came to the frontline because she wanted to test her limit against a powerful enemy. And with Mumu by her side, she had the confidence to get out of any predicament.


    Mumu pouted. "You better cook me some good foodter."


    In Mumu''s opinion, this was absolutely unnecessary for Lin Xinyao toe here just to test her limit. After all, she could do it against Qingxuan.


    However, she could also understand that only in front of the enemy could Lin Xinyao release her power to the fullest without fear of hurting the opponent.


    Mumu pointed her fluffy paw at the iing ck mes, and the purple jade on her forehead immediately shone brightly.


    In that instant, the Divine Moon in the sky that was gradually dimmed suddenly burst out a brighter purple radiance, followed by a bone-freezing gust of wind.


    The ck mes, thence, and all the devils below were instantly turned into ice sculptures before exploding into countless ice particles.


    "Ugh¡­" Hui Yu let out a painful groan as his body slowly froze from his chest to other parts of his body.


    Hui Yu himself and everyone watched as his body became frozen bit by bit¡­


    Bang!


    Hui Yu''s body exploded in that split second, reducing into a pile of ice powder under Hui Ming''s bewildered gaze...

 Chapter 1295 Apocalyptic Calamity (3)

    Hui Ming''s brain seemed to freeze by the cold wind that he couldn''tprehend the situation. The power Mumu disyed was obviously at the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm, but its destructive strength was far beyond that.


    One had to know that Hui Yu''s profound strength was already at the sixth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, but he couldn''t even block it.


    Hui Ming returned to his senses, and his face was full of anger. His aura abruptly burst out as he didn''t care about the world''s restrictions anymore.


    When his aura surged, the sky immediately darkened, followed by the heavenly might of the Heavenly Tribtion.


    The faces of the three people behind Hui Ming turned pale instantly when they saw this. Once the Heavenly Tribtion was provoked, they would undoubtedly die.


    After all, the stronger they were, the more powerful the Heavenly Tribtion became. Not to mention they possessed a devil bloodline that was weak against the heavenly might in nature.


    The three of them nced at each other and quickly executed their movement techniques, escaping without looking back.


    Meanwhile, Hui Ming''s mind was fully upied by rage. All he wanted right now was to avenge his younger brother.


    Rumble¡ª


    As Hui Ming''s aura burst out,bined with the heavenly might, everyone on the Northern Continent could feel the entire world tremble as if everything was about to fall apart.


    All the dark energy in Hui Ming''s body swelled up as deep gray devilish markings lit up on his face.


    In an instant, the roiling dark devilish energy formed an enormous ck shadow behind him. This ck shadow was tens of meters tall, and it had a shape of a coffin that threatened to bury everyone in this world.


    A brutal and frenzied aura that promised pain leaked out from that shadow, causing all the energy in Hui Ming to grow frenzied as well. Clearly, he held nothing back.


    "GO TO HELL!"


    In the next moment, the coffin shadow expanded across the sky before dissolving into countless beams of dark energy and raining down upon the entire continent.


    At the same time, densely packed thunderbolts carried the heavenly might stormed down, aiming to eradicate every living being under the sky.


    "Hmph! This is not a ce for a little devil like you to be presumptuous." Mumu snorted coldly at the scene.


    She raised her paw slightly, and the Divine Moon in the sky burst out a divine radiance, swallowing all the beams of dark devil energy.


    BOOM!


    In that instant, the space above the Northern Continentpletely shattered. The color of the wind changed as deafening energy explosions, and the extremely terrible shrill sound of something being devoured rang in the air for a long time.


    "You!¡­ Who are you¡­?" Hui Ming spat out a mouthful of blood as he red at Mumu with deep hatred. He didn''t understand why there was such an existence in this tiny world.


    Before he could do anything further, his entire body was instantly bombarded by the heavenly thunderbolts and shattered into pieces¡ªnot a single trace could be seen left behind.


    The Heavenly Tribtion seemed to hesitate briefly about whether it wanted to attack Mumu before slowly dissipating in the end.


    The world gradually returned to its original state, along with countless sighs of relief from everyone.


    However, Mumu didn''t stop at that. She squinted her eyes at the three devils that were running away and waved her paw gently.


    Several thousand kilometers away, the three devils were running for their lives, but the next moment, they suddenly felt something wrong and discovered their lower halves were covered with bone-chilling frosts.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "No¡­ Master, save me!" One of them shouted in horror as he turned into an ice sculpture in the next breath before shattering into ice powder.


    The other two were the same. Their bodies exploded into ice particles and dissipated along the wind.


    In the far distance, Xue Jie looked at everything yed out with a hint of surprise in the depths of his eyes. In these few days, he obtained a lot of information, but none of them stated that there was a guardian beast of the Divine Moon n here.


    "Thankfully, I didn''t show my face." Xue Jie was relieved inwardly.


    Although he was a genuine Divine King, he was actually nothing in front of the Divine Moon n''s guardian beast, especially in this lower world, where he couldn''t exert his strength to the fullest.


    "As expected from the Beyond Heaven King¡­." His eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to understand now why the Beyond Heaven King chose to leave his legacy in this world.


    This wasn''t a treasure trove, but clearly a huge trap!


    Xue Jie suddenly thought of Lou Jie and couldn''t help wondering¡­ He should be fine, right?


    He inadvertently gazed toward the Heavenly Cloud Mountain''s direction as he thought of this.


    Since Lou Jie went to that ce, he had nevere out again.


    Xue Jie shook his head and muttered. "Forget it. His life and death are not my business."


    He took a deep look at the Northern Continent in the far distance before disappearing from the ce.


    "Oh?" Mumu noticed something as she looked at Xue Jie''s location.


    "What is it?" Lin Xinyao asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Just a small fly is slipping away." Mumu said disdainfully.


    She looked at Lin Xinyao and said. "Hurry up. Go back and cook me some good food."


    Lin Xinyao ignored her and turned to Fu Tiangang. "I''ll leave this ce to you, City Lord Fu."


    Fu Tiangang had just recovered from the shock and quickly responded. "Leave it to me."


    Lin Xinyao didn''t say anything further. She threw a purple skyship out and stepped onto it before setting off toward the Moon Garden.


    "I-I didn''t expect that harmless-looking rabbit¡­." Ding Jiangou swallowed hard when he spoke this. The astonishment on his face had never faded even now.


    Fu Tiangang smiled wryly. "Come to think of it. I tried so hard to protect her from those Divine Thunder Pce people back then. It turned out she didn''t need me at all."


    Ding Jiangou patted Fu Tiangang''s shoulder and said. "At least you formed a good rtionship with her. That''s enough."


    Fu Tiangang suddenly thought of his son, Fu Tianya, and let out a sigh. "I''m afraid Tianya has no fate with her."


    Hearing this, Ding Jiangou went silent immediately. Fu Tianya''s admiration for Lin Xinyao was known to everyone in Thunder City¡­ This was destined to be unrequited love, it seemed.

 Chapter 1296 Apocalyptic Calamity (4)

    In the depth of the starry sky where billions of stars could be seen everywhere, a group of ten men was confronted with a mysterious figure covered in a ck robe from head to toe.


    The aura the group of men emitted belonged to the peak of the Divine King Realm.


    "Do you know who we are? How dare you stop us?" A tall man in blue battle attire stared coldly at the mysterious figure.


    Initially, he and his group were heading toward the Azure World under themand of their master, the Myriad Star Divine Emperor. However, this mysterious person in front of him popped up out of nowhere and stopped them from advancing.


    Furthermore, the strength of this person was clearly far above theirs. At least, it must be the Divine Sovereign Realm. Even if they wanted to run, they wouldn''t be able to escape the person''s palm.


    "Go back." The mysterious person said coldly.


    The tall man''s eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing the person''s voice. Although it was well concealed, he was able to find a trace. "A woman?"


    The mysterious figure didn''t say anything further, but her aura gradually seeped out,pletely suppressing everyone in the scene.


    Facing the oppressive aura, the tall man gritted his teeth and said coldly. "I don''t care who you are, but I can tell you that you will end up dying miserably for offending our Master, the Myriad Star Divine Emperor."


    Just as the mysterious woman was about to move further, she suddenly noticed something and nced toward the ck space behind the group of men.


    At this moment, the space there started to twist, and a blue light abruptly shot out, projecting a man with a dignified aura. His face was blurred with a white mist, but everyone could feel he was staring at the mysterious woman.


    "Master." The tall man and the others quickly bowed their heads toward the projection.


    The man in the projection was no other than the Myriad Star Divine Emperor.


    "Endless Dream?" The Myriad Star Divine Emperor''s ethereal voice resounded.


    His words immediately startled the tall man and hisrades. Their expressions changed drastically when they thought of the meaning behind it¡­ This woman was actually sent over by the Endless Dream God Emperor?


    The mysterious woman didn''t say anything and continued exerting the aura to further suppress the ten men.


    "Although I don''t know why your Master sent you here, you better stay out of it." The Myriad Star Divine Emperor said emotionlessly.


    "Why don''t you tell her to step back, and I will treat it like nothing has happened."


    The ten men below trembled in fright. Although their master was a top Divine Emperor, there was still a gap between him and a genuine God Emperor like the Endless Dream God Emperor¡­ Their master actually threatened her people!? No! He threatened her directly!


    The ten of them felt their hearts almost explode. Once the Endless Dream God Emperor got angry, just a single thought from her, they wouldn''t know how they die.


    "Hehe. How about adding me?"


    A leisurely female voice suddenly resounded from the depth of the starry sky, attracting everyone''s attention.


    When they looked over, they saw a giant skyship fly over, and on the deck, a charming woman in red could be seen standing there.


    "Red Lotus?" The Myriad Star Divine Emperor''s voice finally changed. "Why are you here? This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with your Master."


    "So what? I just want to mess with you. Isn''t this reason enough?" The woman in red said with a chuckle.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She gently floated out of the skyship andnded beside the mysterious woman. "Long time no see, Sister Meng."


    The mysterious woman with a surname Meng nced at the woman in red and said nothing.


    The woman in red was obviously sent over by the Red Lotus God Emperor.


    "Two God Emperors¡­ It seems both of your masters are not giving up, huh?" The Myriad Star Divine Emperor calmed down and said.


    The woman in red squinted her eyes at the Myriad Star Divine Emperor and snorted coldly. "Do you think those God Emperors behind you are going to protect a loyal dog like you forever?"


    The Myriad Star Divine Emperor said coldly. "You two better remind your masters that they should know who to mess with."


    "How noisy." The woman in red waved her hand annoyingly, and the space around the Myriad Star Divine Emperor''s projection shook violently before exploding.


    "You will regret it¡­" The Myriad Star Divine Emperor stared at her and said coldly before his projection dissipated.


    The woman in red curled her lips and nced at the ten men. Her gaze was nothing out of the ordinary, but it sent a chill running down their spines.


    Before they could do anything, their bodies were shredded into pieces directly.


    The woman in red pinched her nose and waved her another hand to burn all the remains of the ten men. "Ugh. What a terrible smell."


    After blowing the ashes away, she asked the mysterious woman. "Are you nning to go over there to pick your young miss up?"


    The mysterious woman didn''t say anything, but the woman in red wasn''t angry. She said further. "How about going together? I heard that something is going on over there right now."


    While she was talking, the mysterious woman''s figure suddenly disappeared from the ce.


    The woman in red clicked her tongue and muttered. "This woman is still cold as an ice block. What a boring."


    As she spoke, she jumped onto the skyship and headed toward the azure-colored star at the end of the starry sky.


    ***


    Boom!


    Inside a secret hall, Wen Jian''s aura burst out before calming down a few minutester. His face was full of excitement as he clenched his fists tightly, feeling the newly gained power vigorously flow inside his body.


    "Hahaha! Finally!¡­ Finally!" He suddenly burst into wildughter out of excitement.


    After painstakingly refining the Azure Dragon Origin Blood for a whole year, he finally seeded and stepped into the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm.


    Moreover, he could feel that as long as the environment allowed, he could break through to the next realm with no problem.


    Heughed for a good while before calming down and putting on a new robe.


    He didn''t forget to nce at Wen Tian, whose appearance was no different from a corpse on the altar, and said calmly. "Thanks for the gift. Don''t worry. I will keep your life for now."

 Chapter 1297 Apocalyptic Calamity (5)

    "Ugh¡­" Wen Tian groaned weakly. His lifeless eyes fixated on his biological grandfather. He knew this man was cruel but had never experienced it. Now, everything was clear.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Wen Jian arranged his robe and said with a faint smile. "If you want to me, you should me yourself for being too weak."


    "Do you remember what I taught you before?¡­ Heaven will never let a small kid bear a weight heavier than his capability."


    He used divine energy to clean the dirt out of his body and continued. "And you''re that kid."


    Wen Jian took onest nce at his grandson and turned around, preparing to leave. "I will do as I said. Your life is still useful for me."


    "Heh¡­ Hehe¡­"


    Just as Wen Jian was about to step out of the room, Wen Tian suddenly let out hoarseughter, making him halt his track.


    Wen Tian slowly lifted his head to look at Wen Jian and said. "You''re right. Heaven will never let you bear a thing that doesn''t belong to you. Hehe¡­ I hope you can remember this sentence when the timees."


    Wen Jian furrowed his brows slightly as he turned around to look at his grandson. "What do you mean?"


    Wen Tian let out a chuckle and said nothing. His eyes were full of disdain, looking at Wen Jian as if he was looking at a clown.


    Pah!


    Wen Jian frowned slightly and released his power to p Wen Tian''s face. Blood spurted everywhere, but Wen Tian didn''t seem to feel any pain. He continued to look at Wen Jian without evading.


    Wen Jian took a deep look at his grandson for a long time before flicking his sleeve and walking out of the room.


    After his grandfather left, Wen Tian''s head drooped slightly. His lifeless eyes gradually regained a firm determination.


    I cannot die here¡­ I have to take revenge¡­


    As he thought of this, he slowly closed his eyes, trying to preserve his life force.


    ***


    When Wen Jian walked out of the room, he was quickly greeted by Wen Tianjun. "Congrattions, father!"


    Standing in front of Wen Jian, Wen Tianjun could feel a coercive force emitted from the former. It was a force that made his entire body and soul submit to Wen Jian, and he had the urge to worship him.


    Wen Jian nced at his son and asked. "How''s the situation?"


    Wen Tianjun took a deep breath and said solemnly. "It''s not good, father. Countless devils areing through the spatial tunnel and wreaking havoc everywhere right now."


    "Devils?" Wen Jian frowned slightly. "Is their goal the world''s core as well?"


    Wen Tianjun shook his head. "Apparently, no. ording to the investigations, they are looking for a legacy of a top powerhouse from the Divine Realm called Beyond Heaven King."


    "Beyond Heaven King? What a domineering name." Wen Jian muttered to himself.


    He nced at Wen Tianjun and asked further. "What do you know about it?"


    Wen Tianjun quickly said. "I have been looking into this matter during this period and found some clues about it¡­ If I''m not mistaken, the appearance of the mythical realms around the world has something to do with this powerhouse."


    "And the only one person thates into contact with the mythical realm the most is¡­."


    Before Wen Tianjun could finish his sentence, Wen Jian spoke out first. "Yun Lintian."


    Wen Tianjun nodded slightly. "It''s him. I believe that he has obtained the legacy. His abnormal strength exins it all."


    "I knew it¡­" Wen Jian said expressionlessly. "What about them?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wen Tianjun naturally understood what "them" meant. He said with a solemn expression. "They contacted us a few days ago, but I don''t know why they haven''t arrived yet."


    Wen Jian''s eyebrows raised slightly as he seemed to think of something.


    A momentter, he said calmly. "Find Yun Lintian''s location for me."


    "Understood." Wen Tianjun responded readily and went out.


    Wen Jian''s eyes flickered a few times as he muttered to himself. "It''s time to leave this lowly world."


    ***


    "He came out?" In the plum blossom garden, Xing Tengfei listened to the report and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, father." Xing Yongnian replied respectfully.


    "It seems he has sessfully refined the dragon blood." Xing Tengfei took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    "Father¡­" Xing Yongnian hesitated as he didn''t think it was good news.


    Xing Tengfei waved his hand and said. "You can leave. No need to worry about it."


    Xing Yongnian reluctantly replied. "Understood."


    Just as he was about to walk out, Xing Tengfei said further. "Those people are not reliable. It''s time to use the second n."


    Xing Yongnian was surprised and quickly replied. "I will make an arrangement now."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Xing Tengfei slowly savored the tea for a while and talked to himself. "The stage is set, and the actors are ready¡­ Let''s see what kind of show you can give me."


    His eyes reflected the starlights, seemingly filling with unfathomable wisdom.


    ***


    Heavenly Cloud Mountain.


    At this moment, Lou Jie was floating above Heavenly Cloud Mountain, looking at Yun Xia, who was standing opposite him.


    "I didn''t expect the famous Cloud Reaper in the past to actually hide here." Lou Jie said calmly. "Your concealing technique back then is truly marvelous to sessfully deceive everyone like this."


    "However," Lou Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly as he said further. "I wonder if you are still the cold face fairy who reaps countless Divine Emperor''s life in the past."


    "You should leave here." Yun Xia said expressionlessly. Her eyes were tranquil as if Lou Jie, the peak Divine Emperor in front of her, was nothing but air.


    Lou Jie evoked an evil smile as he asked. "I know that you are worrying about people here¡­ But are you sure that you can protect them?"


    Yun Xia''s face was still as calm as ever. She merely nced at him and said. "Leave while I''m still in a good mood."


    Lou Jie''s face gradually turned cold. He abruptly raised his hand, and massive dark energy swiftly gathered.


    However, before he could do anything further, he felt a cold sensation on his neck, followed by Yun Xia''s cold voice that seemed to resemble a devil from hell.


    "So, you choose death?"


    At the same time, a de-shaped white mist could be seen pressing against Lou Jie''s neck. With a single thought, Yun Xia could reap his life directly¡­

 Chapter 1298 Apocalyptic Calamity (6)

    Lou Jie''s heart shook violently as he looked at the cloud de on his neck in disbelief. His mind went nk as he couldn''tprehend how Yun Xia did it.


    One had to know that both of them were on the same level regarding the profound realm. No matter how powerful the enemy was, it was almost impossible for Lou Jie to fail to notice the enemy''s move.


    Lou Jie quickly calmed down and said coldly. "You won''t dare to kill me here. After all, once my blood spills here, nothing good will happen to the people in this world."


    Yun Xia looked at Lou Jie calmly and moved her hand gently, causing the cloud de to sink into his neck.


    "You¡­" Lou Jie was shocked by Yun Xia''s move. Without a doubt, she dared to kill him here.


    "Your devil emperor bloodline is indeed harmful, but it''s not difficult to deal with." Yun Xia said expressionlessly. "Have you forgotten where this ce is?"


    Lou Jie''s pupils shrank as he thought of something. That was right. This world possessed the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy. With the Beyond Heaven King''s power, dealing with his devil blood was as easy as flipping hands.


    Realizing this, he took a deep breath and said. "I''ll go back¡­ However, I cannot guarantee that my master will give up."


    "At least you have some brains." Yun Xia said calmly and retracted the cloud de.


    Lou Jie took a deep look at her. "The Beyond Heaven King is truly worthy of being the most powerful God Emperor. Everything is within his godly vision from the beginning to the end."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing what kind of monster his sessor could be."


    His figure vanished from the ce before reappearing in front of the spatial tunnel and disappearing into it.


    Yun Xia went silent momentarily and waved her hand, conjuring a thick barrier that could not be seen through to cover the entire mountain range.


    ***


    After leaving the tunnel, Lou Jie floated in the starry sky, looking at the azure-colored world with killing intent. He indeed did what he said to leave the Azure World, but he didn''t mean to let it go.


    "Since I couldn''t get it, all of you should disappear." Lou Jie''s aura surged, and massive dark energy quickly spread, shrouding the Azure World.


    "Oh? And here I thought who makes some noises. It turns out to be a little devil."


    Just as Lou Jie was about to make a move, azy female voice suddenly resounded from the depth of the starry sky.


    In the next moment, the skyship with the woman in red on it slowly appeared in Lou Jie''s vision, causing his expression to change drastically.


    This woman was undoubtedly the peak Divine Emperor like him, but it couldn''t prevent the sense of danger from rising in his heart.


    Lou Jie''s instinct screamed madly, telling him to run as soon as possible, and he didn''t hesitate toply.


    Instantly, his figure vanished into a dark mist and disappeared from the ce.


    "Tsk. All the devils are the same. They are good at running." The woman in red clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, a vast red lotus emerged in the ce where Lou Jie had stayed earlier. If he was a split second slower, she could have sessfully captured him.


    The woman in red nced around the ce briefly and muttered to herself. "This is weird. Where did Sister Meng go? How could she let a little devil slip away?"


    She shook her head slightly and controlled the skyship toward the Azure World.


    ***


    On the Western Continent, countless devils were stationed here. They simply took it over from the Poison Valley and made it their base.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At this moment, Tianqi Jui knelt on the ground with an ugly expression. He thought he could borrow the Poison Valley''s power to fight the world, but these devils suddenly came out of nowhere and ruined everything.


    Furthermore, his Sky Qilin n had now be their ves, unable to raise their heads.


    Sitting in the highest seat, Dai Ling didn''t care about Tianqi Jui''s feelings. He nced at him and asked. "So you''re saying this Yun Lintian will likely be the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor?"


    Tianqi Jui lowered his head slightly and replied. "Yes. From the information you gave me, he''s perfectly fitting the profile."


    "Where is he now?" Dai Ling asked further.


    Tianqi Jui shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Trash." Dai Ling snorted coldly and gave a kick at Tianqi Jui, sending thetter flying.


    He turned his gaze toward Jue Kong, who sat on his right and asked. "Can you find him?"


    "It''s not difficult." Jue Kong said calmly. Although he was dissatisfied with Dai Ling, he didn''t show it on the surface.


    "His people are living on the Northern Continent. As long as you attack them, he will definitely appear."


    "Oh?" Dai Ling nodded slightly. "Let''s do it."


    On the side, Pan Zongying interrupted. "Since he isn''t there to protect his people, it means he has prepared something around them. Have you forgotten the previous lesson?"


    Dai Ling''s expression froze as he thought of the terrifying figure inside Heavenly Cloud Mountain.


    "You¡­ You are right. He must have something." Dai Ling said with a lingering fear. "What should we do now?"


    Pan Zongying nced at Jue Kong and said. "You seem to know him very well. What is your opinion?"


    Jue Kong slowly turned toward Tianqi Jui, who struggled to get up from the ground and said. "Let him go."


    Hearing this, Tianqi Jui''s heart trembled. Sending him to Yun Lintian was no different from sending him to die.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he had no choice here.


    "I am willing to go." Tianqi Jui took a deep breath and said. "However, Yun Lintian''s people are very powerful. I want to bring my people along. Naturally, it will be even better if you can give me some of your people."


    Dai Ling frowned in dissatisfaction and wanted to give another kick at Tianqi Jui but was stopped by Pan Zongying first.


    Pan Zongying nodded slightly and said. "I will send a hundred Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s people to apany you. Do it well."


    Tianqi Jui cupped his fists and said. "Thank you."


    Afterward, he turned around and left directly.


    Dai Ling frowned and looked at Pan Zongying questioningly. "What if he wants to y a trick?"


    Pan Zongying curled her lips. "He won''t dare."


    Jue Kong looked at the two and secretly sneered in his heart. He couldn''t wait to see how they died under Yun Lintian''s handter.

 Chapter 1299 Apocalyptic Calamity (7)

    Above the Central Continent, Xue Jie witnessed everything between Lou Jie and Yun Xia. He didn''t expect there would be a powerful Divine Emperor hiding here.


    Moreover, Lou Jie, the right-handed man of Mo Tian, was actually defeated in a single move.


    Without thinking further, Xue Jie quickly contacted his master, Jun Rong, and reported everything.


    A whileter, a cold female voice resounded from the other side. "Have you found it?"


    "Yes. His name is Yun Lintian." Xue Jie replied respectfully. "His strength is indeed abnormally high. He can fight across the realm. He''s at the first level of the Divine Foundation Realm now, but I feel he can even fight any Divine Spirit Realm''s expert."


    "Then it must be him." Jun Rong said.


    The Beyond Heaven King was well-known for the overwhelming strength that allowed him to fight across the realm, and Yun Lintian fit the description.


    "Do everything you can to bring him back. If you can''t, just kill him." Jun Rong said further.


    "Understood. I''ll try my best, Master." Xue Jie knew that it was extremely difficult to deal with Yun Lintian even though he was a genuine Divine King, but he had no choice since it was an order.


    "Don''t worry. Regardless of the result, I won''t treat your family badly." Jun Rong said.


    "Thank you, Master." Xue Jie said gratefully.


    Xue Jie took a deep breath and nced at the Central Continent below. A sinister light shed across his eyes as his aura surged.


    "All of you shall tremble forever in the darkness."


    In that instant, it was as if all the lights in the world had vanished, making the world plunge into absolute darkness.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Jie nced at the sky briefly before returning to the spatial tunnel. Instead of going out to find Yun Lintian, he nned to wait here, as he believed Yun Lintian would eventuallye.


    Moreover, if something happened, he could use the chance to slip away through the tunnel.


    However, when Xue Jie returned to the spatial tunnel area, he was stunned to see a mysterious figure covered from head to toe standing there.


    Under the figure, countless remains of Xue Jie''s people could be seen.


    "You¡­" Before Xue Jie could say anything further, his vision suddenly turned upside down.


    With a plop sound, his head fell to the ground and rolled a few times. His vision slowly faded into a forever darkness.


    Until his death, he still couldn''tprehend how he died.


    The mysterious figure was no other than the woman with the surname Meng. She had just arrived here and proceeded to kill every single devil in this area.


    She nced around briefly before her figure vanished from the ce.


    After she left, the skyship slowly emerged from the spatial tunnel with the woman in red on it.


    "Oh?" The woman in red nced at the corpses on the ground in surprise and muttered. "This should be Sister Meng''s doing¡­ s, she''s always a half step ahead of me."


    With that, she slowly steered the skyship out.


    ***


    Swoosh!


    On the Moon Garden, the grand formation suddenly lit up, and Yun Lintian, Linlin, Qingqing, Lei Yongzheng, and Yang Chen slowly emerged.


    "You''re back." The moment Yun Lintian appeared, Yun Qianxue immediately came over.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Sorry for making you worry again." Yun Lintian looked at her and said apologetically.


    Yun Qianxue shook her head and said gently. "I know that you will be safe and sound."


    "Greetings, Fairy Yun." Yang Chen bowed his head slightly.


    Yun Qianxue nodded at him and said. "Wee back. Your family is currently residing inside the city below."


    "Thank you for taking care of them during this period." Yang Chen said gratefully and quickly left after giving Yun Lintian the nod.


    "How''s the current situation?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Qianxue nced at Lei Yongzheng and remained silent. She could feel an oppressive aura from this person. Without a doubt, he was a top expert.


    "This Senior is the founder of the Divine Thunder Pce, Senior Lei Yongzheng." Yun Lintian quickly introduced him.


    "Senior, this is my sect master, Yun Qianxue."


    Lei Yongzheng normally didn''t care much about a junior, but when he knew her identity, he quickly cupped his fists and said politely. "Greetings, Fairy Yun. You''re very talented."


    Yun Qianxue cupped her fists. "Junior Yun Qianxue greets Senior Lei. Please forgive me for my poor manner."


    Lei Yongzheng smiled and asked. "I heard that my grandson and granddaughter are here. Can you show me the way?"


    Yun Qianxue replied. "They are currently living in the courtyard behind the blossom garden."


    Lei Yongzheng looked in the direction Yun Qianxue pointed at and said. "Thank you."


    With that, his figure disappeared from the ce, as he couldn''t wait to see his grandchildren after so many years.


    "Everything is good. Those devils were already gone, including their leaders." Yun Qianxue said. "However, I just got a piece of news that Wen Jian hase out of seclusion. As for Xing Tengfei and Du Shoushan, there are no movements from them."


    "Wen Jian?" Yun Lintian''s eyebrows raised slightly. He had almost forgotten about this person. Since he came out, perhaps it was the right time for Yun Lintian to deal with him.


    "I heard that there''s a Divine King appearing here." Yun Lintian said in doubt.


    "He was scared away by Mumu." Yun Qianxue replied.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was stunned. He didn''t expect Mumu to be this powerful.


    "I don''t know why, but Mumu said she has regained some of her power." Yun Qianxue exined.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and was about to say something. Suddenly, he perceived something unusual in the sky.


    Rumble¡ª


    At this moment, the sky darkened, and the world started to tremble. The air gradually filled with a dark aura several times stronger than the usual Abyssal aura.


    "What is this¡­?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    "This is an aura of a Divine King." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "An aura?" Yun Lintian was taken aback. Just an aura could actually cause the world to tremble. How powerful was that?


    "More precisely, it''s just a one-tenth of his aura," Hongyue exined. "The world has its own ceiling. You cannot release a power beyond the peak level of the Divine Foundation Realm. Otherwise, it will provoke the Heavenly Tribtion."


    "However, it is a Divine King, after all. A tiny portion of his power is more than enough to destroy this lower world."

 Chapter 1300 Apocalyptic Calamity (8)

    Yun Lintian looked at the dark sky briefly before flying up and releasing his aura.


    The night sky was immediately illuminated with a sea of golden brilliance. However, the brilliance onlysted a few minutes before disappearing into the darkness.


    This scene made Yun Lintian frown deeper.


    "What''s going on, Hongyue?" He asked in his mind.


    "As I told you earlier, this is an aura from a genuine Divine King. And it''s a devil with a strong bloodline. Your power may be able to resist it, but to cleanse it, you need an opposite elemental power, that is the light element." Hongyue exined.


    "Unless your power is far stronger than it. You won''t be able to remove it easily."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "Lintian, all the profound beasts on the Northern Continent go berserk now." Yun Ruanyu suddenly flew over and said.


    Yun Lintian nced downward and saw many profound beasts start to make a fuss as if they had lost their minds.


    "The problem is we cannot kill all of them this time. Otherwise, the ecology here will bepletely broken. There won''t be any profound beast in the future." Yun Ruanyu said further.


    Million of profound beasts died in the previous profound beast horde events. Although the Northern Continent wasn''t affected much, it could no longer afford to lose more.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Let''s try to use the Profound Spiritual Liquid first."


    As he spoke, his figure vanished from the ce and reappeared in a forest not far away from Misty Cloud Peak.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as profound beasts saw Yun Lintian, they immediately let out violent roars as if they encountered a mortal enemy and charged toward him.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand gently and froze the profound beast''s legs, making them unable to move further.


    At the same time, he threw a bucket of the Profound Spirit Liquid toward them.


    Immediately, the rampaging profound beasts froze where they stood as the confusion in their eyes faded away quickly like extinguished mes.


    A momentter, the profound beast returned to being confused but peaceful.


    "It works." Yun Lintian said in relief.


    However, before he couldpletely rx, the peaceful profound beasts began to change again. Their confused eyes gradually turned red, brimming with killing intents.


    "Roar!"


    Yun Lintian was startled for a second, and his heart turned heavy.


    He raised his hand and restrained all the profound beasts before pouring the Profound Spirit Liquid into their mouths, forcing them to swallow it.


    In the next moment, the profound beasts returned to their original peaceful appearance once again. This time, Yun Lintian didn''t let them go. He continued to observe them.


    As he had expected, a few minutester, the profound beasts started berserk again, and they even became more violent.


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily knitted together. It seemed the only way to save them was to use the light elemental¡­ But where could he find it?


    "Can it end by killing the culprit?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Unfortunately, no," Hongyue replied calmly. "He has fused his aura into the world''s energy flow directly. Unless you purify it, you won''t be able to stop it even if you killed him."


    Yun Lintian''s expression became unsightly upon hearing this.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There''s no other way?" He asked.


    "There is," Hongyue said. "Go beg Qingxuan."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback.


    "However, I doubt she would help you. After all, you haven''t dealt with Wen Jian yet." Hongyue said calmly.


    "What about Grandma Yun?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "She¡­ You can try." Hongyue paused for a moment and said. "But are you sure? You are her master''s sessor, and now you want her to deal with your problem. Don''t you feel ashamed about it?"


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth, and no words came out in the end. It wasn''t that he wanted to ask for help, but he felt this matter should be dealt with as soon as possible before everything got worse, and he simply had no quick solution for it.


    "Calm down." Yun Qianxue slowly flew over andnded beside Yun Lintian. "Took a deep breath. Every problem has a solution. It''s just that you need to calm down first."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "You''re right."


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to say something further, he suddenly perceived a familiar aura approaching him.


    When he looked at the sky, a group of more than a hundred people quickly flew over, led by Tianqi Jui.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly because he noticed everyone behind Tianqi Jui was all devil.


    "Long time no see." Tianqi Jui paused midair and said to Yun Lintian. However, his voice didn''t seem to have any hostility.


    "You are Yun Lintian?" A tall man d in ck behind Tianqi Jui said coldly. "Come with me obediently, and I will spare everyone around you."


    He nced at Yun Qianxue and saw her profound strength was only at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm. He didn''t take her to heart at all.


    Although he couldn''t see through Yun Lintian''s realm, it was impossible for him to be stronger than the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. That was why he was so confident like this.


    Yun Lintian looked at the tall man weirdly and nced at Tianqi Jui. "You areing here to capture me?"


    Tianqi Jui said firmly. "Yes."


    At the same time, he sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. "I was forced toe by two high-ranked devils named Dai Ling and Pang Zongying. They held my n hostages."


    Seeing that Yun Lintian ignored him, the tall man was angry and released his aura, trying to force Yun Lintian to kneel down.


    However, he soon discovered something wrong. Yun Lintian waspletely fine as if his aura was nothing but a spring breeze.


    "Done?" Yun Lintian nced at him and asked. "It''s my turn¡­ Get down."


    Yun Lintian''s aura quickly spread, and all the devils behind Tianqi Jui immediately trembled in fright. Their eyes were full of terror as they looked at Yun Lintian.


    Before they could do anything further, they were immediately dragged to the ground by an absolute force.


    Boom!


    All the hundred devils were smashed onto the ground, and their bones, muscles, and internal organs were shattered by the impact.


    Buzzz¡ª


    In that instant, countless golden sword beams shot out of spatial rifts and went straight toward the hundred devils, reaping their pitiful lives directly.


    This scene immediately made Tianqi Jui''s entire body turn cold¡­

 Chapter 1301 Sincerity

    Beforeing here, Tianqi Jui thought of many possibilities, but this one waspletely out of his expectation. Although he knew Yun Lintian was strong, he didn''t believe Yun Lintian could bring a hundred devils down with a simple wave of his hand like this.


    Yun Lintian nced at Tianqi Jui and said. "I heard that you have colluded with the Poison Valley."


    Tianqi Jui shuddered and hurriedly said. "I had no choice. They are too strong."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Really?"


    Tianqi Jui''s face became unsightly. He gritted his teeth and said. "Yes."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "No need to be nervous. No matter what reason you have, I don''t care about it. Moreover, I won''t kill you. After all, you are Senior Tianqi''s son."


    "Tell me about these devils."


    Tianqi Jui''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to spare him because of his father.


    He took a deep breath and slowly flew down. "Jue Kong came to me with two devils a few days ago. The ones I told you earlier, Dai Ling and Pan Zongying."


    "Both of them are very strong that I cannot know their realms. However, Jue Kong has to bow his head in front of them."


    "They sent me here to abduct your people and force you toe out."


    Tianqi Jui hesitated briefly and said. "I heard they talk about the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor."


    Yun Lintian''s eyebrows raised slightly. In the end, their target was him instead of conquering this world.


    Tianqi Jui said further. "From the look of it, they seem to have a master behind them. However, I have no idea who that person is."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. If he guessed correctly, these two should have something to do with the Divine King who made this.


    He thought for a moment and asked. "How''s the situation on your side?"


    Tianqi Jui sighed and replied. "To tell you the truth, except for those people you rescued, I did gather the rest and colluded with the Poison Valley and the Myriad Pill Pce to deal with you."


    "However, the situation changed now¡­ Everyone is forced to be those devils'' ves."


    "Are you trying to beg for your life?" Yun Lintian asked calmly.


    Tianqi Jui shook his head with a wry smile. "I did think of borrowing your power to deal with the devils and try to join your side. However, I know it''s impossible now."


    He took a long sigh and nced at the dark sky. "I always thought that I was better than my father. In the end, I am indeed a failure as he said."


    "¡­" Yun Lintian stared at Tianqi Jui silently.


    A momentter, Tianqi Jui took a deep breath and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "I am the one who instigated everyone. You can take my life, but I want you to spare them¡­ At least, give way for my Sky Qilin n to live."


    As he spoke, he slowly knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "I''m begging you."


    Yun Qianxue, Yun Ruanyu, including Yun Lintian, were stunned upon seeing this.


    In the world of cultivation, dignity always came first. There was even a saying you could lose your life but not your dignity.


    Although Tianqi Jui''s strength was nothing in front of Yun Lintian, he was still a dignified Sky Qilin n''s head. To let go of his dignity and kneel down like this, it could be seen how sincere he was.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian went silent for a while and said. "Get up. As I told you, I won''t kill you because of Senior Tianqi. As for your n, it''s even more impossible. After all, they are just like you, Senior Tianqi''s descendants."


    Yun Lintian thought about it before. Although Tianqi Jui had an ulterior motive for him and the Fire Cloud Rat n, he couldn''t achieve anything in the end. The grudge between them wasn''t that deep.


    He said further. "However, I am not in the position to forgive your crimes. I will let Senior Huoyun and the other seniors decide it."


    Tianqi Jui''s body trembled slightly. He took a deep breath and said firmly. "Thank you. I am willing to be punished by them."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to bring Tianqi Jui up and said. "Leave it at that first. Now you have a task to do."


    "Please do tell." Tianqi Jui said solemnly.


    "Go back with me." Yun Lintian said and waved his hand, throwing the skyship out.


    Tianqi Jui didn''t doubt Yun Lintian''s strength in the slightest. He nodded and said. "There''s a secret formation to reach the Western Continent directly. I''ll bring you there."


    "Are you going alone?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    Yun Lintian thought briefly and asked. "Do you want toe with me?"


    "Of course." Yun Qianxue nodded firmly. "I want to be with you all the time."


    Yun Lintian''s heart shook slightly, but he quickly suppressed it. He turned to look at Yun Ruanyu and said. "I''ll leave this ce to you. I''ll try to solve this problem as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry." Yun Ruanyu said calmly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and brought Yun Qianxue and Tianqi Jui away.


    ***


    "Grandpa!?" Inside a beautiful courtyard on the western side, Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei were stunned to see Lei Yongzheng.


    "It''s me." Lei Yongzheng said in a trembling voice. He was so excited to see his grandchildren.


    "It really is you." Lei Feifei quickly rushed into Lei Yongzheng''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Usually, Lei Feifei wasn''t an emotional girl, but because she had been suffering for many years. She couldn''t help crying when she saw her long-lost grandfather.


    Lei Yongzheng patted Lei Feifei''s back and said softly. "I''m sorry. You have been suffering because of me."


    Before returning, he learned a lot about the Divine Thunder Pce''s situation during his absence. He couldn''t believe that Lei Yubai would dare to kill his daughter-inw, the mother of Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei.


    Moreover, his granddaughter, Lei Xian''er, Lei Zhenxiang''s older sister, had also died in Lei Yubai''s hand.


    Perhaps because Lei Yubai saw that Lei Yongzheng never took action after all of this, he immediately guessed that Lei Yongzheng had gone somewhere instead of recovering his injury in seclusion, as everyone understood.


    "It''s good that you''re safe, grandpa." Lei Zhengxiang sighed in relief. "Can I ask you? Where did you go?"


    Lei Yongzheng nodded and brought Lei Feifei to the nearby table. "I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 1302 Trick

    "You have suffered so much, grandpa." Lei Feifei said sadly after listening to Lei Yongzheng''s experience during these years.


    Lei Yongzheng sighed. "I shouldn''t have left. Otherwise, your mother and older sister won''t die like this."


    "It''s not your fault, grandpa." Lei Zhenxiang said. "I am the one you should me for. If I was stronger, everything wouldn''t be like this."


    "Lei Yubai has lived for over a thousand years. His experience is naturally richer than yours. Losing to him is justified. You don''t have to me yourself." Lei Yongzheng said.


    "Unfortunately, your father has a short life. He died before he could see his own daughter." He said with a trace of pity.


    Lei Yongzheng was shocked when he first heard about the departure of his eldest son from Yun Lintian. He thought it was Lei Yubai''s doing again, but it, in fact, had nothing to do with him.


    Lei Zhenxiang fell into silence when he heard this.


    Feeling the atmosphere wasn''t right, Lei Feifei changed the topic. "Grandpa, since you left for the Chaotic Sea Region three thousand years ago, how did you appear in front of me all those years?"


    Lei Feifei was puzzled by this. When she was born decades ago, her grandfather still appeared in front of her. Not to mention he even yed with her many times.


    Furthermore, Lei Yongzheng also appeared in public from time to time.


    Before Lei Yongzheng could reply, Lei Zhengxian spoke first. "It''s the Divine Thunder Spark."


    Lei Yongzheng looked at Lei Zhenxiang and said. "Yes. That was my clone created from a portion of the Divine Thunder Spark''s power."


    "However, it required a lot of power to make an appearance. In order to make it more believable, I let my clone pretend to go into seclusion for recovery from time to time. And use this chance to charge up the energy."


    "Maybe Lei Yubai found something and was confident I couldn''t do anything to him. That was why he dared to do this."


    Lei Feifei nodded slowly. "And he doesn''t dare to kill us because he wants to leave a way out for himself in case Grandpa is still alive."


    Lei Yongzheng said with a killing intent. "If he truly thinks I will forgive him just because he leaves you two alone, I can only say that he''s too na?ve."


    Lei Feifei sighed softly. "If Grandpa didn''t do this, we would have been gone by now."


    Lei Zhengxiang took a deep breath and said. "Since Grandpa is here, I will return the Divine Thunder Spark to you."


    Lei Yongzheng quickly raised his hand to stop him. "You don''t have to return it to me. It belongs to you to begin with. Moreover, I don''t need it anymore. It has a little use to me."


    Lei Yongzheng looked at Lei Zhenxiang attentively and said further. "Besides, the Divine Thunder Spark has already recognized you as its master. It''s impossible for me to take back."


    Just as Lei Zhenxiang was about to say something, the sky suddenly turned dark as a devil aura descended.


    Lei Yongzheng was familiar with such an aura. He frowned deeply and said. "You two stay here. I will take a look at it."


    When Lei Yongzheng came out of the courtyard, his face immediately became solemn as he could feel a terrifying pressure in the sky. Whoever did this was obviously beyond the scope of the Divine Foundation Realm.


    "Brother Lei?"


    At this moment, Ren Muyang walked over and said in surprise upon seeing Lei Yongzheng.


    "Brother Ren? Why are you here?" Lei Yongzheng was surprised to see Ren Muyang.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Ren Muyang was relieved to see his old friend. "Long story short, I came here to seek refuge."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I see." Lei Yongzheng nodded gently.


    Ren Muyang looked at the sky with a deep frown. "What kind of power is this? I feel like I am a speck of dust in front of it."


    "It''s a power beyond the Divine Foundation Realm." Lei Yongzheng said solemnly.


    At this moment, they saw Yun Lintian fly into the sky with a golden radiance. However, the golden radiance soon disappeared, and the world again plunged into darkness.


    "Even Sect Master Yun cannot deal with it?" Ren Muyang was shocked.


    A whileter, they saw a group of devils fly over but soon was brought down by Yun Lintian. This scene left Ren Muyang dumbfounded.


    On the contrary, Lei Yongzheng didn''t feel anything wrong. He continued to look at the dark sky worriedly.


    At this moment, Lei Zhengxiang and Lei Feifei walked out and looked at the sky solemnly.


    "That should be the patriarch of the Sky Qilin n, right? Why did he appear here?" Lei Feifei caught a glimpse of Tianqi Jui as thetter was brought into the skyship by Yun Lintian.


    The next moment, the skyship quickly set off and disappeared from their line of sight.


    "Leave it to Sect Master Yun." Lei Yongzheng said after a long silence. "This is beyond our reach."


    No one had an objection. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to help, but they were simply powerless against it.


    Lei Yongzheng turned to his grandchildren and said. "Let''s go. We are going back."


    The expressions of Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei turned serious instantly. "Yes, grandpa."


    ***


    After leaving the Northern Continent, Yun Lintian controlled the skyship toward the west for tens of thousands of kilometers before arriving at a hidden ind, ording to Tianqi Jui''s words.


    The ind was extremely small, like a tiny boulder when looking at it from above.


    Yun Lintian put the skyship aside and slowly descended to the ind.


    Tianqi Jui quickly drew a fewplicated runes on the ground.


    Buzz¡ª


    Theplicated runes suddenly lit up, and a huge formation slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian nced at it and brought everyone into the formation without hesitation.


    After obtaining the Spatial Wheel, Yun Lintian could tell at a nce where the destination of the teleporting formation was. He naturally wasn''t afraid of Tianqi Jui''s trick.


    As the white light faded, Yun Lintian immediately found himself in a spacious cave. Judging from the aura, they had already arrived on the Western Continent without a doubt.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to move further, he was stopped by coldughter.


    "Hehehe. You did a good job, Tianqi Jui."

 Chapter 1303 Hidden Pawn

    Tianqi Jui''s expression changed drastically when he heard the voice.


    At this moment, Dai Ling and Pan Zongying appeared at the cave entrance.


    "You''re Yun Lintian?" Dai Ling nced at Yun Lintian with a disdainful smile. "I thought you have six arms and heads or something. It turns out you''re nothing but an ant."


    On the side, Pan Zongying stared at Yun Lintian attentively, and her instinct immediately screamed at her, telling her this man was extremely dangerous.


    "They are the two you told me?" Yun Lintian ignored the neers and asked Tianqi Jui.


    "Yes. They are Dai Ling and Pan Zongying." Tianqi Jui calmed down and replied. Seeing Yun Lintian like this, he was confident that the two weren''t Yun Lintian''s opponents.


    Dai Ling frowned in dissatisfaction when he saw Yun Lintian ignore him. Just as he was about to say something, Pan Zongying suddenly grabbed his wrist and ran directly.


    A trace of surprise appeared in Yun Lintian''s eyes as he saw this. It seemed this Pan Zongying had a sharp intuition.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand slightly, and the space around the two suddenly constricted, preventing them from moving further.


    Pan Zongying''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian could grasp thews of space of this world to this extent.


    Initially, Dai Ling was dissatisfied with Pan Zongying''s sudden action, but now he fully understood why she wanted to run.


    Both of them tried their best to release their power, but no matter how hard they tried, they failed to break the space confinement in the end.


    Yun Lintian took a step forward and reappeared in front of them.


    He nced at Dai Ling briefly before turning to Pan Zongying. "You''re smarter than him. I believe you will answer my questions honestly."


    "You!" Dai Ling was so angry that his ghastly pale face flushed red.


    "Shut up!" Pan Zongying scolded Dai Ling.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "You can ask."


    "I heard that you have a master. Who is it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Our master''s name is Jun Rong, a general under the Great Lord Mo Yan." Pan Zongying replied truthfully. "We came here to gain experience."


    "Mo Yan¡­ The third-ranked Great Devil one?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. He thought these two would be nothing more than ackey.


    "Yes." Pan Zongying responded. "I know that I am not in a position to bargain, but as long as you let us go, we will return to the Great Devil Realm directly and nevere back again. At the same time, we willpensate all the losses we''ve made."


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and said. "What are you going topensate with? I don''tck money here."


    "A piece of secret that could help you avoid a hidden danger." Pan Zongying said.


    Dai Ling looked at Pan Zongying in disbelief upon hearing this. "You¡­"


    "I said shut the hell up!" Pan Zongying red at him. "Do you think the current situation is not bad enough?"


    "You tell me, and I will consider it." Yun Lintian said.


    Pan Zongying took a deep breath and said. "I don''t know if you know this. It''s not just my master and the Supreme Devil Lord who currently pay attention to this world."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There''s another person. The second-ranked Great Devil. Lord Mo Yu. Her pawn has been lurking here for a long time now."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "Who is it?"


    "The current Myriad Pill Pce Master, Du Xiaotian." Pan Zongying replied firmly.


    Yun Lintian, Yun Qianxue, and Tianqi Jui nced at each other in astonishment.


    Pan Zongying said further. "Lord Mo Yu is well-versed in alchemy as well as soul-rted techniques. I guess that she did something to Du Xiaotian."


    "Is it true, Hongyue?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "It''s true. Mo Yu is well-known for her sinister alchemy and soul techniques." Hongyue answered. "However, I didn''t see anything wrong with Du Xiaotian thest time we met. This is strange."


    "How do you know?" Yun Lintian looked at Pan Zongying.


    Pan Zongying took a small ck pendant out and said. "This is a ck Devil Jade. It will react to strong dark energy."


    As she said, she pressed the pendant onto Dai Ling''s chest, which immediately glowed in a faint ck light.


    "If the target is weak, you will need to bring the pendant close to him like this. However, when I saw Du Xiaotian in the far distance, the pendant glowed several times brighter than this. Without a doubt, he is a devil. And a high-level one." Pan Zongying exined further.


    She threw the pendant to Yun Lintian and said. "You can check it by yourself."


    Yun Lintian caught the pendant and looked at it briefly.


    "I know it doesn''t exin everything." Pan Zongying said. "Beforeing here, I heard my master say something about Lord Mo Yu''s pawn. Looking at everyone in this world, except for Du Xiaotian, I don''t see anyone that fits the description."


    "Moreover, I heard that Du Xiaotian is proficient in alchemy. I wouldn''t be surprised if he was truly Lord Mo Yu''s pawn."


    Pan Zongying looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Whether he''s the pawn or not, it doesn''t matter to you, right? You have to kill him anyway."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and said. "Well, you''re right. It doesn''t matter at all. Du Xiaotian is always on my killing list."


    "However, I don''t understand how Du Xiaotian hides his dark energy from me."


    Pan Zongying frowned slightly and said. "Honestly, I have no idea as well. He''s no different from a human practitioner. If it wasn''t for the pendant, I wouldn''t notice as well."


    "Perhaps it''s a kind of powerful concealing technique."


    Yun Lintian didn''t linger on this topic further. He asked. "Do you know who is behind this?"


    He pointed at the dark sky as he spoke.


    Pan Zongying replied confidently. "It was Xue Jie. He''s my master''s subordinate. He''s at the first level of the Divine King Realm."


    "Do you know where he is right now?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "Although he''s a genuine Divine King, he is quite cautious. If I guess correctly, he should be somewhere nearby the spatial tunnel where he could run away at any moment." Pan Zongying said after pondering for a moment.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and said. "Come with me."

 Chapter 1304 Goodbye

    "Your Majesty sent Senior here?" Inside a spacious hall, Murong Ziwei looked at the mysterious woman who appeared out of nowhere calmly.


    Sitting beside her, Murong Xue''s expression was calm as she reckoned this scene long ago.


    "I''m here to bring you two back." The mysterious woman, Meng Wanxi, said calmly. Her voice was cold, but there was a trace of respect.


    Murong Ziwei asked further. "Can I bring everyone with me?"


    Meng Wanxi pondered for a moment and said. "Master didn''t say anything about this. Everything depends on your decision."


    Murong Ziwei was relieved inwardly. She thought it would be difficult to negotiate with Meng Wanxi. It seemed she thought too much.


    "What about your senior sister?" Murong Ziwei turned to look at her daughter.


    Murong Xue shook her head with a sigh. "She doesn''t want to leave. She wants to stay here with our master."


    She raised her head to look at Meng Wanxi and asked. "Can Senior help my junior brother solve the problem here before leaving?"


    Meng Wanxi replied instantly. "I''m sorry. Master doesn''t want me to intervene with anything here."


    Murong Xue wasn''t surprised about it. She nodded gently and said. "How long do we have?"


    "It depends on your junior brother. However, the longer we stay here, the riskier the situation could be. My advice is to leave right away." Meng Wanxi responded.


    "Can Senior find his current position? I want to talk with him before leaving." Murong Xue asked after a long silence.


    Meng Wanxi''s Divine Sense quickly spread, and soon, a trace of surprise appeared on her face as she discovered a few powerful individuals in this world.


    Moreover, the moment her Divine Sense reached the Northern Continent, it was immediately cut off by a powerful force that she had no way of resisting.


    "Found him." Meng Wanxi said.


    The next moment, she waved her hand, and the three of them immediately appeared on a deck of a profound skyship. It was Yun Lintian''s skyship.


    The sudden appearance of the three startled Yun Lintian and the others.


    "A Divine Emperor." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "And a peak one."


    Yun Lintian returned to his sense and said. "Second Sister?"


    "It''s been a while, junior brother." Murong Xue said softly.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists toward Murong Ziwei and Meng Wanxi. "Junior Yun Lintian greets two Seniors."


    "There''s no need to be polite." Murong Ziwei said with a gentle smile. "Your strength has improved quickly to the point it can be called a miracle."


    Thest time Murong Ziwei saw Yun Lintian, he was still at the Saint Profound Realm. Now, he had already achieved a divinity. She couldn''t find a word to describe this speed.


    Murong Xue nced at Dai Ling and Pan Zongying and said. "They are¡­?"


    "They have some values." Yun Lintian responded. "By the way, why are you here, Second Sister?"


    "I''m here to say goodbye." Murong Xue said softly with a trace of sorrow in her voice. Ultimately, she couldn''t help Yun Lintian much and had to leave.


    "Congrattions, Second Sister. I know that your identity is not ordinary." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Murong Xue took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "Talking about an identity, I am nothing in front of you."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She paused for a moment and said further. "I originally nned to bring our big sister and master along, but they refused me. They want to stay here and help you."


    "I''m sorry. Your Second Sister is useless. I cannot help you with this."


    Yun Lintian hurriedly said. "There''s no need to say this, Second Sister. You have already helped me by providing me a lot of crucial information during this period. I couldn''t ask for more."


    He looked at her and asked. "May I know your destination, Second Sister? Perhaps we can meet again over there."


    Murong Xue''s mood improved upon hearing this. "That''s right. I believe you will eventually go to the Divine Realm¡­ I''ll be waiting for you in the Endless Dream God Emperor Realm."


    When the words came out, Pan Zongying''s heart trembled violently. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Murong Xue. Naturally, she knew who the Endless Dream God Emperor was, and Murong Xue seemed to have an unusual rtionship with her.


    She never thought there would be so many people with unusual identities in this lowly world¡­ It seemeding here was the worst decision she could make in her life.


    "Ah!" Pan Zongying suddenly cried in pain and fell to the ground. Her body constantly twitched as if everything inside her was about to tear apart.


    "Please raise your hand, Senior. She still has some values for me." Yun Lintian quickly said to Meng Wanxi.


    Obviously, it was Meng Wanxi who made a move.


    Meng Wanxi nced at Yun Lintian and said. "If it wasn''t for you, she would have died by now."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists. "Many thanks."


    Meng Wanxi turned to Murong Xue and said. "It''s time."


    Murong Xue took a deep breath and stepped forward, giving Yun Lintian a light hug. "Be careful."


    Yun Lintian patted her back gently and said. "See youter, Second Sister."


    Murong Xue put a small blue jade in Yun Lintian''s hand and said. "You can use this to contact me when you enter the Divine Realmter."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded firmly.


    Murong Xue stepped back and said. "I''ll be going now."


    Meng Wanxi didn''t waste time further. She waved her hand and brought Murong Xue and Murong Ziwei away directly.


    At this moment, Pan Zongying got up from the ground. Her face was pale as a white sheet, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    "Thank you." Pan Zongying said sincerely. Without Yun Lintian, she would have gone by now.


    Yun Lintian said calmly. "Let''s go."


    With that, he controlled the skyship toward the Central Continent. His destination was the spatial tunnel.


    ***


    While Meng Wanxi brought Murong Xue and the entire Endless Dream Dancing Hall away, the woman in red was also sitting inside a spacious hall, calmly looking at the young woman in front of her.


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately recognize the young woman. She was no other than Li Na, the woman he molested back then.


    "Not bad. Your talent is passable. I didn''te here in vain, at the very least." The woman in red nodded in satisfaction.


    "Thank you, Senior." Li Na was overjoyed upon hearing this.

 Chapter 1305 Battle Of The Pinnacle (1)

    Li Na hesitated briefly and mustered her courage up to ask. "Senior, what about others? Can we bring them along?"


    The woman in red smiled faintly and asked. "Do you think they are qualified?"


    Li Na immediately shut up upon hearing this.


    The woman in red suddenly chuckled and said. "Although they are not qualified, they have contributed something. I won''t leave them here."


    Li Na''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly bowed. "Thank you, Senior."


    "Tell me about Yun Lintian. How much did you know about him?" The woman in red said gently.


    Li Na was taken aback for a moment, and her face slowly turned red as the scene where she got vited by Yun Lintian appeared in her mind.


    "Oh?" The woman in red curled her lips when she saw Li Na''s expression. "Looks like there''s something unforgettable between you two."


    Li Na''s face turned even redder. She took a few deep breaths to calm down and recounted the encounter between her and Yun Lintian.


    After listening to Li Na''s story, the woman in red burst out intoughter. "Hahaha! So, he molested you. Not bad. It means your charm is something."


    Li Na could only lower her head in shame under the woman''s tease.


    The woman in red stoppedughing and said. "However, you have almost made the worst decision in your life by making an enemy out of him."


    Li Na raised her head and asked curiously. "Can you tell me his true identity, Senior?"


    The woman in red pursed her lips and said. "He''s destined to be the ruler of the Divine Realm and beyond."


    Li Na''s eyes widened in shock. What kind of concept was that?


    "However, his path will be filled with countless struggles and cmities. Whether he could survive through them, no one knows." The woman in red said further.


    Li Na recalled the past event and Yun Lintian''s recent deeds. For some reason, she believed that Yun Lintian would break through all the obstacles and reach the peak of the Divine Realm in the near future.


    Suddenly, the woman in red frowned in surprise. "Oh? It seems Sister Meng has already left."


    She got up from the chair and said. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to leave."


    Li Na took a deep breath and said heavily. "Yes."


    ***


    On the deck of the skyship, Yun Lintian looked at the devastating scene below with a frown between his eyebrows.


    The Central Continent was regarded as the strongest out of the five continents, but they suffered the most under the invasion of the devils. Mainly, it was because the Azure Pce, Star Gazing Pce, and Myriad Pill Pce had no intention of defending it.


    Yun Lintian nced at Dai Ling and said. "Is this your deed?"


    Dai Ling shivered and shrank his neck. He didn''t dare to answer it.


    On the side, Pan Zongying said calmly. "We are responsible for a part of it. There are other generals of the Gray Tomb ning here."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "Well done."


    Pan Zongying was slightly surprised. She looked at Yun Lintian''s face attentively and couldn''t guess whether Yun Lintian was being sarcastic.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roar¡ª


    Suddenly, bestial roars resounded as Yun Lintian saw countless profound beasts go berserk and start destroying everything on their paths.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian''s face turned solemn. He could deal with these profound beasts by killing them, but it would undoubtedly destroy the ecology cycle as Yun Ruanyu said.


    However, had had no solution to this problem without killing.


    Pan Zongying was smart. She could tell at a nce what Yun Lintian was worrying about.


    She nced at the profound beasts below and raised her hand gently, releasing her devilish aura.


    Immediately, the violent profound beasts gradually stopped and stood still in ce as if they were being hypnotized.


    Yun Lintian looked at Pan Zongying in surprise. "How did you do it?"


    "These profound beasts are infected by the dark energy, and what I just did was restrict the dark energy inside their bodies." Pan Zongying exined.


    "However, it could stop them temporarily. If you need topletely solve this, you have to clean the dark energy inside them thoroughly."


    "Wouldn''t this mean you can control them at will?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "In a way, yes. All I need to do is guide them through the dark energy." Pan Zongying replied truthfully. "But the influence of the dark aura of the Divine King is too huge for me to control all of them."


    "Is there another way besides using the light energy?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Pan Zongying looked at the dark sky and said. "You have to deal with the energy flow first, and then you can slowly clean the dark energy inside them by using the Profound Spirit Liquid or something with a strong vitality."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "I see."


    Without thinking further, he quickly controlled the skyship toward Heavenly Cloud Mountain as he nned to ask Yun Xia to stop the energy flow temporarily while dealing with Xue Jie.


    "You''re finally here."


    All of a sudden, a male voice resounded from the sky. When Yun Lintian nced over, a familiar figure slowly emerged from the group of clouds.


    This person was no other than Wen Jian.


    His entire body exuded a dragon''s might, firmly suppressing Tianqi Jui and the others except for Yun Lintian.


    Although Wen Jian''s aura couldn''t suppress Yun Lintian, he could still feel the powerful coercion from it. This was something he felt only when he faced Qingxuan.


    "You finally show your face, huh?" Yun Lintian said calmly. "I thought you ran away with a tail between your legs long ago."


    Wen Jian was unaffected by Yun Lintian''s taunt. He smiled faintly as he said. "The Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance is truly extraordinary. It could actually make a useless young man like you this powerful in a short time."


    Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste time further. His aura abruptly surged, trying to pull Wen Jian down.


    "Roar!" Wen Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly let out a dragon''s roar, causing the sky to tremble violently.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian''s powerful aura was actually suppressed by the roar. The momentum the aura carried gradually disappeared and was reced by the endless dragon''s might.


    "That is the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s blood origin. It''s not something you can deal with just your aura alone." Hongyue''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind.

 Chapter 1306 Battle Of The Pinnacle (2)

    Yun Lintian''s eyebrows involuntarily raised as he stared at Wen Jian. It seemed this battle wasn''t as easy as he initially thought.


    "Although the Primordial Azure Dragon God is the head of all mythical beasts, it doesn''t mean that other mythical beast''s bloodlines are inferior," Hongyue said further. "Don''t forget that you have three bloodlines inside your body."


    Yun Lintian nodded inwardly and turned to Yun Qianxue. "Step back first."


    Yun Qianxue didn''t insist on fighting Wen Jian together with Yun Lintian, as she was aware this battle didn''t belong to her.


    "Be careful." She said softly.


    Yun Lintian turned to Pan Zongying and raised his hand,pletely sealing her and Dai Ling''s profound strength.


    Pan Zongying was calm andposed, but Dai Ling was extremely furious. However, he could only swallow this anger in the end.


    Yun Lintian also left Linlin and Qingqing with Yun Qianxue before jumping off the skyship, letting Yun Qianxue steer the skyship away.


    Floating in the air, Wen Jian looked at Yun Lintian with a faint smile. "Show me what you got."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. His aura gradually surged as his pupils turned fiery red. A pair of Phoenix wings emerged on his back, and his long ck hair was immediately covered with a scarlet me, looking like a Phoenix''s tail.


    Wen Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Divine Phoenix? Interesting¡­"


    He took a deep breath and let out a deafening roar.


    "Roar!"


    A furious dragon roar instantly filled with awe-inspiring majesty reverberated through the air.


    This dragon roar seemed toe from the very ends of the earth and the boundless depths of the ancient past.


    It shook the heavens and the earth andpletely sted apart the mighty Phoenix aura of Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian slowly raised his hand toward the sky and uttered. "Burning heaven."


    Scree¡ª


    All of a sudden, the original dark sky ignited with a sea of scarlet mes, illuminating the entire world.


    The unbearably scorching heatwave immediately spread down, covering the entire Central Continent, as if the world was about to be burned into ashes at any moment.


    The cries of the Divine Phoenix reverberated throughout the space as countless me clusters started exploding one after the other, flooding the area around Yun Lintian and Wen Jian with an endless flow of scarlet light.


    Wen Jian''s face sank slightly. He raised his arm, which was already covered with dragon scales, toward the iing Phoenix mes.


    "Disperse."


    As his voice fell, a blooming azure-colored radiance instantly sted out from his palm, lighting a part of the scarlet sky with its azure brilliance.


    BOOOOOM¡ª¡ª


    The azure radiance and the sea of scarlet me intertwined, strangling each other for a while before exploding out.


    Amidst the explosion, Yun Lintian traveled across space and arrived behind Wen Jian while sending a punch covered with abination of the Phoenix me and a purple thunder spark.


    Boom!


    As his fist touched Wen Jian''s back, Yun Lintian felt like he was hitting a steel fortress to the point his fingers produced a cracking sound.


    At this moment, Wen Jian''s entire body was covered with azure-colored dragon scales, making him look like a draconic humanoid.


    He slowly turned his head to look at Yun Lintian with his draconic eyes as if Yun Lintian''s punch was nothing but a simple tickle.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "That''s it?"


    As his voice fell, Wen Jian gathered his divine energy into his right fist and punched at Yun Lintian like a tornado.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank as he could feel a tremendous power within this punch.


    However, instead of backing off, Yun Lintian sent out a punch, weing Wen Jian''s fist head-on. If one looked closely, one would see his fist turn into a White Tiger''s paw midair while releasing destructive thunder sparks.


    BOOM!


    There was a thunderous impact as the two fists collided. Yun Lintian''s fist crumpled inward, apanied by terrible cracking sounds.


    Not only that, the terrifying energy sent Yun Lintian spinning through the air before smashing into the ground hard.


    A simr scene happened to Wen Jian. His body heavily smashed into the ground, causing the earth to split and dust clouds to float.


    The ground on both sides was plowed at least fifteen kilometers before their bodies finally came to a stop.


    In the far distance, Yun Qianxue, Linlin, and Qingqing eximed in shock, but they didn''t hurriedlye forward as they could see Yun Lintian didn''t suffer much.


    They were surprised because of Wen Jian''s terrifyingly tough physique.


    Bang!


    The earth suddenly became ripped in half as Wen Jian shot to the sky before falling slowly back to the ground. His face was expressionless, his clothes were perfectly clean, and his appearance seemed as magnificent as ever.


    His draconic eyes stared at Yun Lintian with a serious expression on his face.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian jumped to his feet while shaking his hand a few times to get rid of the numbness. Although several cracking sounds could have been heard earlier, his fist was still fine.


    "What a tough physique. Is this the true dragon physique?" Yun Lintian said inwardly.


    "The blood origin allows his physique to transform, and the dragon marrows are also being produced. From the look of it, he has currently achieved ten percent of the transformation." Hongyue said.


    "Ten percent?" Yun Lintian was shocked. Wen Jian''s current physique already gave him an indestructible feeling. What about twenty and so on?


    "As expected from one of the strongest physiques in the entire universe." Yun Lintian took a deep breath, and the Heaven Piercing Sword silently appeared in his hand.


    Wen Jian nced at the exquisite sword in Yun Lintian''s hand and said. "That is the Heavenly Sword? Not bad."


    "How about trying it?" Yun Lintian said calmly, and his figure instantly shed.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian reappeared in the sky above Wen Jian while pointing the sword upward.


    "Rending heaven."


    Buzz¡ª


    A golden light instantly shot out, splitting the clouds and painting the entire sky with its golden brilliance.


    The next moment, Yun Lintian swung the sword down, causing the golden light to split the sky in half. When someone looked at it from a distance, one would see a golden wall falling from the sky.


    Wen Jian''s face became serious for the first time. A long azure-colored sword suddenly appeared in his hand as he swung upward, releasing massive draconic energy to wee the golden brilliance.


    BOOOOM¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1307 Battle Of The Pinnacle (3)

    Two massive energy tides sted each other off, razing everything nearby. Everything crumbled under the aftershocks, whether a forest or a mountain.


    When the dust settled, Yun Lintian''s expression froze as he looked at the azure-colored sword in Wen Jian''s hand.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength, the power of his earlier attack was enough to kill any Divine Foundation Realm experts. However, he didn''t expect the sword in Wen Jian''s hand could actually block his attack.


    Even though the Heaven Piercing Sword hadn''t fully recovered yet, it was still considered the highest-level weapon among the top treasures in the Divine Realm¡­ How could it be stopped by an unknown sword like this?


    Wen Jian shook the sword a few times to get rid of the numbness and said calmly. "Surprised?"


    "The Heavenly Sword is surely a peerless weapon. Unfortunately, it has to meet my Azure Dragon Sword."


    Wen Jian raised the sword slightly and said further. "This sword was made of dragon bones and used the best heaven and earth me to process it. Moreover, it was personally forged by the legendary cksmith Tie Mutian himself."


    Yun Lintian had an incredible expression on his face when he heard this.


    "Before this, I didn''t dare to use it because its tyrannical power was difficult to control." Wen Jian said further.


    "I will show you the true way of the sword."


    As he spoke, Wen Jian pointed the Azure Dragon Sword toward Yun Lintian. His aura gradually calmed down as if he possessed zero profound strength.


    For some reason, Yun Lintian felt like he was being stared at by a gigantic dragon.


    In that instant, Wen Jian''s aura abruptly burst out as an azure image of a dragon''s talons appeared behind the sword in his hand. Then, he made a swift thrust at Yun Lintian.


    Boom!


    A sonic boom resounded as the azure dragon''s talons tore the space apart and arrived at Yun Lintian''s chest.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn, and he clenched his fingers on the sword tighter. Energy flooded his right arm as he swiftly swung the sword down, weing the image of the dragon''s talons.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    It sounded like the crack of a million thunderbolts. Hundreds of kilometers away, all the onlookers who had just arrived here because of themotion abruptly lost control of their bodies and fell to the ground.


    The world also shuddered visibly at the impact.


    "Puff!" Blood spurted out as three deep wounds appeared on Yun Lintian''s chest.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jian was sent flying for several tens of kilometers before managing to stabilize himself. A trace of blood slowly flowed out of the corner of his mouth as he looked at Yun Lintian in surprise.


    Yun Lintian circted his divine energy to ease the pain and nced at his wounds with a frown. Wen Jian''s sword intent was far more lethal than he expected.


    "Not bad. You can actually block it." Wen Jian wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth and raised the sword slightly. "How about this?"


    Roarrrr¡ª


    The moment Wen Jian raised the sword, a gigantic azure dragon image immediately appeared vividly as if it had be alive.


    At the same time, Wen Jian''s figure disappeared from the ce and reappeared above Yun Lintian''s head. His entire body was fully merged with the azure dragon image as he descended.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to activate the White Tiger God bloodline. His entire body was covered with white furs instantly, and an image of the White Tiger abruptly appeared behind him, ring at the iing azure dragon ferociously.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Roarr¡ª


    The deafening roars of the Azure Dragon and the White Tiger shook the entire sky, and everyone in the world could hear them.


    Bang!


    A loud bang abruptly resounded as Yun Lintian and Wen Jian shed.


    This time, there was no pause between exchanges. Both Yun Lintian and Wen Jian continued to sh head-on without stopping.


    Every time they exchanged, they would end up drawing, making it look like they were still frozen in the middle of the gigantic spatial storm.


    Boom!


    BANG!


    BOOM¡ª


    Power shed against power. Holes appeared in the sky, and the ground gave way. The sh between the fully unleashed two peak existences constantly destroyed everything within thousands of kilometers.


    Even the tiniest breeze from the storm of energy was capable of shattering any mountain. It was terrifying to say the least.


    One¡­ two¡­ ten¡­ a hundred...


    Hundreds of rays of divine energy cut through the sky. Hundreds of explosions rocked the entire world and deafened the ears of everyone. Bothbatants were still fighting, however.


    "Back off¡­ we need to back off some more!"


    Many new and old onlookers were attracted by themotion, and they were already far away from the battle, but the shockwaves from the sh were still too dangerous.


    They had no choice but to retreat continuously.


    Even Yun Qianxue and the others, who were protected by the skyship''s protective formation, had to move away.


    Wounds gradually appeared more on the bodies of Yun Lintian and Wen Jian as they continued to trade blows. However, Yun Lintian''s momentum constantly rose as time passed while Wen Jian slowly fell into a disadvantage.


    In terms of physique, the current Wen Jian might be better than Yun Lintian, but when it came to divine energy, Yun Lintian was clear. With his Beyond Heaven Profound Vein, his energy capacity was several timesrger than anybody in the world.


    Wen Jian''s expression darkened as he discovered this. His eyes gradually lost all their calmness and were reced with a fury.


    He didn''t understand why he couldn''t suppress Yun Lintian after obtaining the Azure Dragon blood origin. It was the Primordial Azure Dragon God blood origin we were talking about, not an ordinary mythical beast bloodline.


    "I guess this really is your limit." Yun Lintian''s tone was tinged with disappointment. "I really thought you had something more when you puffed up your chest like a cock and stared like you were the almighty god or something. But no, you''re just a lucky clown in the end."


    Yun Lintian admitted that he was surprised by Wen Jian''s power and the Azure Dragon Sword at first, but he insisted on keeping his hand just to see what else Wen Jian had.


    He didn''t even start using the power of the relics yet, but Wen Jian had already shown his weakness.


    This made his fighting spirits dim down slightly.

 Chapter 1308 Battle Of The Pinnacle (4)

    Wen Jian''s eyes turned cold. Great strength erupted from his body as he swung the sword down, creating countless dragon talons surrounding Yun Lintian.


    BANG!


    However, Yun Lintian naturally wouldn''t fall for the same trick again. His figure turned into a shadow, causing all the talons to miss the target.


    The next moment, he reappeared behind Wen Jian and swung the sword vertically.


    A burst of golden brilliance instantly filled the entire space, blinding everyone in the area.


    Wen Jian reacted quickly. His aura burst out as the dragon''s scales on his body hardened up. At the same time, he twisted his body and brandished the Azure Dragon Sword toward the iing attack from Yun Lintian.


    An odd gleam shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes. His right pupil was instantly lit up with the Vermilion Bird me, while his left pupil was ignited with the Phoenix me.


    The golden radiance released by the Heaven Piercing Sword was instantly mixed with the Vermilion Bird and the Phoenix mes, producing a lethal and terrifyingly scorching heat to fill the heaven and earth.


    Enhancing by the White Tiger God''s bloodline, Yun Lintian''s action was a full second ahead of Wen Jian''s. Before thetter could block Yun Lintian''s attack, his entire body was already engulfed in the endless sea of golden radiance.


    At that moment, Wen Jian''s draconic aura abruptly withdrew like a tidal wave, making him unable to protect himself.


    Boooom!


    Amidst the explosion, Wen Jian felt as though he was thrown into a pool of magma full of steel des.


    The sharp sword intents from Yun Lintian constantly prated Wen Jian''s dragon scales and sunk deeply into his fleshes, causing him to bleed heavily in a split second.


    Bang!


    The impact sted Wen Jian away, sending him to the ground with a bang. He was burrowed deep into the ground he crashed into. Blood could be seen all over his body and soon formed a small pool underneath him.


    His current appearance could be described as miserable to the extreme.


    Above him, Yun Lintian descended at high speed and with a frightening aura to turn the space within two hundred kilometers of him scorching.


    "Die!"


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to finish Wen Jian, several figures suddenly charged toward him in all directions. The powerful aura of multiple Divine Foundation Realm experts instantly locked down upon Yun Lintian like a solid steel cage.


    These people were the Azure Pce''s trump cards¡ªthe Dragon Guards.


    Yun Lintian shot a sideways nce, redirecting his sword energy against the iing st.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian sessfully sted all the twelve Dragon Guards away in one fell swoop, but he also had to do a backflip to stabilize himself in midair.


    Although the sudden attack from the Dragon Guards could not harm Yun Lintian, it was enough to stop him from dealing a fatal blow to Wen Jian.


    When Yun Lintianpletely stabilized himself. He suddenly discovered that Wen Jian had already disappeared without a trace.


    Without a doubt, Wen Jian used some secret techniques to escape.


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened. His Divine Sense spread quickly and grasped a trace of a spatial imprint on Wen Jian''s earlier location.


    "For the master!"


    The twelve Dragon Guards got back up once again andunched their most powerful attacks toward Yun Lintian without holding anything back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Get lost!"


    Yun Lintian uttered coldly. His body shone with gray light as the surrounding space distorted crazily, sting all the iing attacks in one go.


    At the same time, he brandished the Heaven Piercing Sword horizontally, sending a sharp sword beam toward the Dragon Guards.


    The sword beam was extremely fast and lethal. It swept over the twelve Dragon Guards altogether and cleaved them in half directly.


    Yun Lintian paid no heed to them further. He shouted at Yun Qianxue. "I''ll be back."


    As he spoke, he looked at the spatial imprint on the ground, and a spatial rift immediately opened in front of him. He immediately stepped forward and vanished into the rift.


    "Gulp¡­" Dai Ling swallowed hard as he stared at the scene nkly. It was at this moment did he realize how stupid he was to catch Yun Lintian back then.


    Yun Lintian was obviously at the first level of the Divine Foundation Realm, but the power he disyed was beyond any Divine Spirit Realm he knew.


    "Amazing¡­ It seems master has just made a wrong choice to be his enemy." Pan Zongying let out a long breath she had been holding for all this time.


    Tianqi Jui was no exception. He was once again amazed by Yun Lintian''s power.


    If his father didn''t sacrifice himself back then, he was certain that he and his Sky Qilin n would definitely be erased from the world''s surface in no time.


    "In the end, your vision is always on point, father." Tianqi Jui murmured to himself.


    "Let''s go. Big Brother Yun has gone to the spatial tunnel now." Qingqing suddenly said as she perceived Yun Lintian''s location through The Storm.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t hesitate to control the skyship toward the Endless Sea.


    ***


    In the pocket space underneath the Central Continent, Wen Jian clutched the wound on his chest with an unsightly expression.


    He had miscalcted badly in confronting Yun Lintian head-on. He should instead leave this world directly as he nned in the beginning.


    "Father." Wen Tianjun quickly stepped forward when he saw his father appear. His eyes were full of incredulity as he couldn''t believe his father would be like this.


    "Leave now." Wen Jian said and rushed toward the spatial tunnel.


    Wen Tianjun didn''t hesitate to activate his movement technique and followed his father behind.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the space behind them distorted, revealing a spatial rift.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian walked out of the spatial rift and looked at the father and son with a cold gaze.


    "Yun Lintian?" Wen Tianjun was startled. This was the first time he saw someone travel through the void like this.


    Meanwhile, Wen Jian''s pupils shrank. He immediately realized that Yun Lintian had been holding his power back all this time. His true strength must be several times higher than what he had disyed previously.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He pointed the Heaven Piercing Sword at the father and son. "Die."


    In that instant, Wen Jian grabbed Wen Tianjun''s shoulder and threw thetter toward Yun Lintian without hesitation.


    At the same time, he turned around and rushed toward the spatial tunnel with everything he had under Wen Tianjun''s disbelieving gaze.

 Chapter 1309 Dragon Sealing (1)

    Yun Lintian sneered when he saw this scene. The moment he saw this father and son duo, he had already guessed it would end up like this. After all, Wen Jian had a history of abandoning everyone around him.


    Yun Lintian ignored the flying Wen Tianjun and raised his palm to make a grasping gesture.


    Immediately, the space ahead of Wen Jian distorted and shattered, revealing terrifying spatial rifts.


    Wen Jian''s face became even more ashen. He let out a ferocious roar as his Azure Dragon blood burned crazily.


    His aura rose tremendously, exceeding the scope of the Divine Foundation Realm. A vast, endless pressure fell down from all directions, suffocating everyone on the Central Continent above.


    Roar¡ª


    The deafening dragon''s cry resounded through the air, and the seemingly boundless pressure concentrated on Yun Lintian. If it were others, they would''ve crumbled in both body and soul in just a couple of breaths already.


    However, not only did Yun Lintian not look pressured in the slightest, a low chuckle escaped his throat.


    "You think you can get away by burning the blood origin? I''m sorry. I have it as well."


    As his voice fell, the White Tiger God''s blood inside Yun Lintian''s body started burning. His aura abruptly surged and quickly overwhelmed Wen Jian''s draconic aura.


    Meanwhile, Wen Tianjun, who was in between the two great auras, was crushed to the ground instantly. All of his bones broke directly, rendering him powerless to do anything further.


    The release of the White Tiger God aura had caused the air itself toe to a standstill and the terrible pressure pressing down on Yun Lintian''s body to dissipate like a pathetic gust of wind.


    Wen Jian struggled hard to get rid of the entanglement of space confinement. He brandished the Azure Dragon Sword frantically, but it was futile. Even the power from burning the Azure Dragon''s blood wasn''t enough to break it.


    "Come here."


    Yun Lintian uttered coldly. Wen Jian immediately felt like he was tightly grasped by a pair of giant hands, pulling him toward Yun Lintian without a way of resisting.


    Wen Jian''s face turned as white as paper. The gap between him and Yun Lintian was like heaven and earth. It was impossible topare them.


    Pa!


    Yun Lintian tightly grabbed Wen Jian''s neck and exerted his divine energy into thetter''s body,pletely sealing his profound strength.


    Wen Jian was rendered powerless instantly. The dragon''s scales on his body gradually shrank and disappeared, revealing Wen Jian''s rough skin.


    His draconic eyes also disappeared, returning to their original eyes filled with despair.


    "Im¡­ impossible¡­ impossible¡­" Wen Jian muttered dazedly to himself again and again. He felt like he had been pulled into some sort of ridiculous dream. His shock was so overwhelming that he even forgot to struggle.


    "Well, if it was the past, it surely impossible for me to fight you head-on like this." Yun Lintian chuckled coldly. "Unfortunately, I wasn''t a weak young man who got bullied easily by all of you anymore."


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and stared straight into Wen Jian''s eyes. "How is it? The despair feeling is ufortable, right?¡­ But you don''t have to worry. This is just the beginning. There''s more to go."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wen Jian opened his mouth, but no words came out. His entire being was engulfed by a despair aura as he knew everything was over now.


    "How to exact the dragon blood?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "Leave him to me, My King," Lauya responded. "He had just burned arge portion of the blood origin. It needs to be recovered first before exacting it."


    "Alright. I will have to trouble you." Yun Lintian said and opened the Gate of Beyond Heaven before throwing Wen Jian inside.


    Although he had a lot of things to talk about with Wen Jian, including the mystery of the past, he knew it wasn''t the right time to do it.


    After sending Wen Jian in, he shifted his gaze onto Wen Tianjun, and his figure immediately reappeared beside thetter.


    "You¡­" Wen Tianjun shuddered. His face was ghastly pale without a trace of blood. Never did he think he would end up like this. He would have left the world without waiting for his father if he knew it beforehand.


    "Wen Tianjun. You''ve made my master and Xinyao suffer for a long time. I want to make you pay the way you did to them." Yun Lintian said coldly.


    He opened his palm, and a wooden box appeared on it. When Yun Lintian opened the box, an ugly worm could be seen wriggling inside. This was the soul-devouring worm that Wen Tianjun nted inside Lin Zixuan''s body.


    Wen Tianjun''s face was full of horror when he saw this. He struggled hard to get away, but he found himself unable to muster profound energy as if he was tightly pressed down by a gigantic mountain.


    Yun Lintian took the worm out and grabbed Wen Tianjun''s jaw before forcing the worm into it.


    It was as if it had found a new home. The soul-devouring worm quickly wriggled into Wen Tianjun''s body and prated his Soul Gate before gnawing at his soul.


    "Argh!" Wen Tianjun cried out in pain. His body twitched uncontrobly, trying to get rid of the pain.


    "How is it? It must be very painful, right?" Yun Lintian said coldly. There was no joy from the revenge, but the anger in his heart lessened several degrees.


    Yun Lintian calmly watched Wen Tianjun wriggle for a while before throwing him into the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Next, he set his sight on the spatial tunnel. As long as he destroyed it, everything could basicallye to an end. The only thing he needed to take care of afterward was the dreadful aura currently covering the entire world.


    "Pa! Pa! Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a pping sound echoed from the depth of the area, and a few familiar figures gradually came into Yun Lintian''s vision.


    These people were no other than Xing Tengfei, Du Shoushan, Xing Yongnian, and Du Xiaotian.


    "As expected from someone who inherited the supreme being''s legacy. Your strength has truly exceeded my expectation." Du Shoushan said calmly.


    He nced at the Gate of Beyond Heaven and said. "So, this is your greatest secret. No wonder you could disappear and reappear anytime you wanted."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly upon seeing these people. He was certain that he had scanned the entire area before¡­ Why didn''t he notice them?

 Chapter 1310 Dragon Sealing (2)

    "I have to thank you for dealing with Wen Jian. I have long seen him as an eyesore. It''s so refreshing to see him being beaten like this." Du Shoushan said with a faint smile.


    "You might be surprised why we could hide from your Spiritual Sense, right?" Du Shoushan was extremely rxed as if he had long treated Yun Lintian as a passerby.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. His pupils instantly turned golden, and the first thing that came into his vision was a dense dark aura flowing out in the world''s core direction.


    The dark aura was highly intense and massive, as if every bit of the dark energy in the world was concentrated here.


    Yun Lintian immediately thought of something and subconsciously nced at the calm Du Xiaotian.


    Du Xiaotian''s gaze met with Yun Lintian''s. A smile gradually emerged on his lips as he said. "It seems you know it already."


    As his voice fell, an eerie ck mist gradually seeped out of Du Xiaotian''s body. Two ck-as-ink mes lit up in his eyes, making him look like a creature from a dark abyss.


    At the same time, his aura constantly surged from the early level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm to the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm directly.


    "Hehehe¡­ Fortunately, Supreme Lord Mo Tian''s avatar left a dark pool here before leaving. Otherwise, I would need to take a lot of detours to release my power." Du Xiaotian said with faintughter. His usually calm voice now became several times deeper.


    Du Shoushan, Xing Tengfei, and Xing Renshu didn''t seem surprised about the sudden change in Du Xiaotian. Without a doubt, they had already known about his true identity. And the reason they came together was that they had somehow made an agreement.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the entire space was covered with a pitched-ck barrier, sealing the heavens and earth.


    Yun Lintian could feel his Divine Sense was being limited within this ck space, unable to spread further.


    At the same time, the divine energy inside his body slowly became stagnated, as if it was forcibly pressed down by something.


    "Yun Lintian, oh, Yun Lintian. In the end, you are still a na?ve young man." Du Xiaotian said with a chuckle.


    "Supreme Lord Mo Tian''s vision is surely unmatched. He had long predicted you would solve all the enemies ande here. That was why he prepared this Nine Hells Formation for you."


    "Are you ready to receive the gift?"


    Instantly, darkness red as a fountain of blood immediately geyser out from where Yun Lintian stood. Countless skeleton hands protruded out of the ground along with miserable cries, searching for Yun Lintian.


    In a split second, the entire space was ultimately turned into an abyss of hell!


    Yun Lintian''s expression sank. He didn''t hesitate to brandish the Heaven Piercing Sword downward, sting all the skeleton hands away.


    At the same time, the Vermilion Bird mes were wildly dancing around his body, burning all the eerie aura and the dark blood away.


    "Don''t forget that he has spatial power." Xing Tengfei couldn''t help reminding everyone upon seeing Yun Lintian effortlessly destroy everything around him.


    "Hmph! This is just the beginning." Du Xiaotian said coldly. He raised his palm slightly, and a ck light shed.


    "Uwaaaah!"


    Suddenly, shrill cries of countless babies abruptly resounded, filling the entire space.


    At the same time, countless tiny corpses slowly emerged from the ground. When Yun Lintian nced at them, his expression immediately froze as they were undoubtedly the corpses of little kids.


    "How is it? I have been collecting them for all these years. Looks nice, right?" Du Xiaotian grinned evilly.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood why Du Xiaotian always abducted countless children for these thousands of years.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His heart was instantly filled with a me of fury. The Vermilion Bird mes around him abruptly burst out, sweeping all the tiny corpses and reducing them into ashes.


    Du Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He spread his arms wide, and a vortex of darkness immediately appeared around Yun Lintian.


    "Help me¡­"


    "I want to kill you¡­"


    "Where are you, mom? I''m afraid¡­"


    Inside the vortex, countless skeletons could be seen wailing and cursing. Each word from them produced a powerful resentment to pierce into Yun Lintian''s soul.


    Yun Lintian''s mind was instantly filled with multiple emotions¡ªdespair, anger, and sorrow. His divine energy inside his body immediately fell into chaos, and the Vermilion Bird mes around him gradually receded.


    "As expected. His soul is not powerful." Du Xiaotian said with an evil smile.


    Swoosh!


    Seeing this scene, Xing Tengfei and Du Shoushan quickly moved. Their aura surged to the fullest as they held nothing back from attacking Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was instantly surrounded by a massive, lethal energy st enough to reduce him into piles of meat.


    However, before the intense st could hit him, Yun Lintian''s eyes abruptly regained rity. At the same time, he opened his mouth and let out a deafening tiger''s cry.


    Roar¡ª


    The tiger''s cry contained boundless rage practically shook the entire space, causing the souls of countless living beings on the Central Continent to tremble in fear.


    Under the mighty roar, the ck vortex and the energy st from Du Shoushan and Xing Tengfei were blown away directly.


    Among them, Xing Tengfei seemed to predict this move from Yun Lintian beforehand. The moment he saw Yun Lintian''s eyes be clearer, he didn''t hesitate to divert his divine energy and st himself toward the spatial tunnel.


    In that instant, Xing Yongnian appeared behind Xing Tengfei and released his power to the maximum, sending themselves into the spatial under Du Shoushan''s incredible gaze.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just as the two of them could enter the tunnel, Yun Lintian''s cold and emotionless voice resounded in their ears. The space around them was also distorted, confining the two of them in ce.


    Xing Tengfei''s expression darkened. His entire body emitted a brilliant starlight as he shouted. "Break for me!"


    The space shook violently, and the space confinement around him loosened immediately.


    Xing Tengfei used this chance to st himself into the tunnel with Xing Yongnian.


    "Sess!" Xing Yongnian roared with joy the moment he entered the tunnel.


    Before he could look around, Yun Lintian''s cold voice suddenly resounded once again.


    "Really?"


    Booooom¡ª


    In that instant, a terrifying space turbulence sted over, tearing Xing Yongnian and Xing Tengfei apart. All their protective artifacts instantly exploded without a chance to perform their duties¡­

 Chapter 1311 Dragon Sealing (3)

    Xing Tengfei couldn''t believe it. He had clearly entered the tunnel where it was outside of the Azure World''s boundary, but he didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be able to control the space here.


    In the end, I miscalcted again¡­ That was Xing Tengfei''sst thought as his body and soul slowly dissipated into the turbulence.


    By relying on divination art and information gathering ability, Xing Tengfei finally devised a n to leave this world without risk.


    However, before he could do anything, Du Xiaotian suddenly appeared and revealed his true identity, which forced him to change his n.


    He executed everything perfectly by using Du Shoushan and Du Xiaotian to distract Yun Lintian.


    Unfortunately, Yun Lintian was an unpredictable variable he could never understand, no matter how hard he tried.


    The scene where Xing Tengfei and his son were swept away by the space turbulence incredibly stunned Du Shoushan. First, he didn''t expect Xing Tengfei to make such a move, and second, Yun Lintian''s strength once again surprised him.


    He didn''t know anymore where the limit of Yun Lintian was.


    An uneasy feeling crept into Du Shoushan''s heart. He was certain that Yun Lintian could easily kill him as long as he lost the protection of Du Xiaotian.


    "Heh. What an idiot." Du Xiaotian nced in Xing Tengfei''s direction with a sneer.


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian, who was panting slightly and said. "It seems you have consumed a lot of energy by making that move."


    Yun Lintian''s face turned grim. He had indeed consumed a lot of his divine energy to unleash the Spatial Wheel''s power earlier. Although he was confident in dealing with Du Xiaotian, it wasn''t a good situation for him.


    Du Xiaotian didn''t say anything further. He raised his hand, and a huge wave of dark energy immediately blew toward Yun Lintian, forcing thetter back.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian released his power to protect himself, but he could still feel the pain of having his flesh gnawed away by the dark energy.


    In that instant, two ck ws abruptly swept toward Yun Lintian from each side as they radiated the cold and lethal power of the darkness.


    Rumble¡ª


    Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, and the power of the Vermilion Bird immediately shed with the iing ws in midair. The two forces struggled to ovee each other as they became locked in a contest of strength.


    "Go." Du Xiaotian nced at Du Shoushan and said coldly.


    Du Shoushan''s heart sank to the bottom. The word he didn''t want to hear the most finally came.


    He gritted his teeth, releasing his power and rushing toward Yun Lintian with all his might.


    Adding Du Shoushan''s power immediately made Yun Lintian''s figure look far too small and puny, overwhelmed by the darkness.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to mobilize the Thunder and the Storm.


    Deep growls rumbled from Yun Lintian''s throat as powerful thunder and storm energy burst out of his body, sting everything away directly.


    However, before Yun Lintian could deploy the next move, the space around him suddenly looked as if it was being squeezed as it furiously contracted again and again.


    As the space around him became violently distorted, it almost seemed his body was starting to bend and twist under this horrific pressure.


    At the same time, the surrounding dark energy constantly poured into the space, trying to prate every pore on Yun Lintian''s body.


    Yun Lintian''s entire body trembled slightly as his face turned grim.


    "It looks like this really is your limit." Du Xiaotian stared at Yun Lintian and spoke in a calm andnguid voice.


    "I don''t know if I underestimated myself or overestimated your power, but to be honest, I''m very disappointed."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As Du Xiaotian calmly said those words, the Spatial Wheel inside Yun Lintian''s body began to rotate, releasing a terrifying spatial power.


    Rumble¡ª


    A huge explosion reverberated in the air as Du Xiaotian''s power around Yun Lintian was sted away directly, as well as the darkness.


    The aftershocks instantly sent Du Shoushan and Du Xiaotian flying a few hundred kilometers away.


    Buzz¡ª


    In the next moment, a thick golden sword beam abruptly broke through the scattering darkness, rushing toward Du Shoushan and Du Xiaotian in the distance.


    Du Shoushan''s face was filled with horrors. He hurriedly released everything he had, including all the treasures in his possession, to block the iing sword beam.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The golden sword beam prated everything in its path like a hot knife cutting through butter. All the artifacts Du Shoushan put forward instantly exploded one after another.


    "No! SAVE ME!" Du Shoushan screamed in fright as the sword beam approached him.


    Puff!


    The sword beam mercilessly pierced Du Shoushan''s head, causing his head to explode into pieces directly.


    Another top figure, who stood at the peak of the Azure World for thousands of years, had died under Yun Lintian''s hand just like that.


    Meanwhile, Du Xiaotian''s eyes glowed in ck light. His aura dramatically changed as his body started spinning. A huge amount of dark energy erupted out of his body, enough to cover the sky and blot out the sun.


    Boom!


    The heavens and earth shook as the absolute darkness and the golden sword beam shed. The golden sword beam that was extremely lethal had been pushed away directly in the following second.


    At the same time, a huge wave of dark energy swept past Yun Lintian to smash into his body, causing him to spin uncontrobly in midair.


    Du Xiaotian had morphed into a beam of ck light, a beam which contained boundless darkness profound strength, as he shot straight for Yun Lintian.


    Puff!


    The profound defense Yun Lintian had just conjured was shattered directly. Du Xiaotian sted straight into Yun Lintian''s chest, opening up a huge ck hole in it. A shower of pitch-ck blood poured down from that hole.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian was smashed onto the ground by the impact. Blood arrows show out of his mouth as his face contorted in pain.


    "Die!" Du Xiaotian didn''t waste his time. He ruthlesslyunched another ck light toward the unguarded Yun Lintian''s head.


    "This¡­" Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Madam Leisure looked at the scene in shock. She didn''t expect Du Xiaotian to be this powerful.


    "Are you going to watch like this?" She quickly asked.


    Hongyue stared at the scene and said calmly. "He hasn''t lost yet."


    As Hongyue spoke, Yun Lintian, who looked powerless, suddenly morphed into a shadow and disappeared into the void.


    BOOM¡ª

 Chapter 1312 Dragon Sealing (4)

    "Hmm?" Du Xiaotian''s eyebrows involuntarily creased together when he saw Yun Lintian disappear into the void.


    He had clearly locked the entire space with the formation Mo Tian had left behind. It was absolutely impossible for Yun Lintian to execute the Shadow Step or travel through space like he used to do.


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian reappeared behind Du Xiaotian like a ghost and thrust the Heaven Piercing Sword toward thetter''s back.


    Du Xiaotian reacted quickly, sending a powerful kick to greet Yun Lintian''s attack.


    However, the moment his kick came out, Yun Lintian had already disappeared from the ce and reappeared before him.


    Boom!


    A beam of golden light burst out, exploding against Du Xiaotian''s timely protective barrier.


    When Du Xiaotian was about tounch a counterattack, Yun Lintian had already vanished once again.


    Yun Lintian kept leaving behind afterimages as he seemingly could shutter through the void at will.


    As Yun Lintian seemed to flit in and out of the shadows at an extreme speed, Du Xiaotian''s Divine Sense and body, which stood at the pinnacle of the Azure World, werepletely unable to lock onto or follow Yun Lintian''s figure and energy.


    Meanwhile, one horrible wound after the other continued to appear on Du Xiaotian''s body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Du Xiaotian wildly writhed in the air as he let out a furious roar. Countless ck lights were instantly shot out of his body, exploding in all directions.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to be affected by it. He simply avoided the destructive power from Du Xiaotian in the void and came out after the explosion subsided.


    Yun Lintian''s figure suddenly appeared underneath Du Xiaotian. The Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand glowed in purple light, filling the entire space with purple thunder sparks.


    In that instant, purple-colored lightning started howling down from the heavens like a million enraged dragons.


    Crackle!


    As the sound of thunder shook the world, the countless beings who lived on the Central Continent felt as if their very souls were being split in half.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...


    Thousands of thunderbolts wildly exploded into Du Xiaotian''s body, the violent arcs of electricity dyeing his body in the shocking color of blood.


    The innumerable thunderps swallowed up his cries of misery as his body was smashed to the ground.


    The deep green light shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes. After that, a peerlessly dreadful storm started violently swirling around Du Xiaotian, who had just been thrown to the ground. As Yun Lintian''s arm fell, it caused Du Xiaotian to smash into the ground once again.


    Boom¡ª


    Hundreds of geysers of blood fountained into the air at the same time, instantly causing thend to be dyed in ck blood.


    Yun Lintian raised his arm again. When it fell, the storm that erupted from it swirled violently around Du Xiaotian''s tattered body and lifted it up before sending it hurtling to the ground once more.


    Boom¡ª


    Booom¡ª<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    BOOM!


    The entire Central Continent shook again and again. The heavens and earth seemed to be copsing as Du Xiaotian was violently mmed against the ground repeatedly until all his bones broke.


    He could not escape or struggle, and even his screams of pain and roars of anger werepletely and mercilessly drowned out by the sound of the storm and the sound of his body mming into the ground.


    BOOOM¡ª


    A huge long crack opened up in the ground and almost seemed as if the entire pocket space was about to split in two.


    Du Xiaotian''s bloodied body was sent hurtling high into the air. The storm finally dissipated, and just when Du Xiaotian believed that Yun Lintian had run out of energy and his nightmare had ended, Yun Lintian''s eyes suddenly zed with a greenish scarlet light as the images of a Divine Phoenix and a Vermilion Bird appeared behind him.


    Cries of Phoenix and Vermilion Bird shook the air along with everyone''s soul as the skies instantly turned a zing scarlet and green color, the color of intense mes.


    Yun Lintian soared and positioned right above Du Xiaotian, whose body had been flipped over. His entire body started zing with the two colored mes.


    After that, he pointed the Heaven Piercing Sword at Du Xiaotian, and a scarlet and green sea of scorching mes exploded out, engulfing Du Xiaotian''s entire being.


    "Arghhhh!"


    Du Xiaotian''s miserable cries echoed throughout the space. Anyone who heard it would feel as if a demon was howling in despair.


    Yun Lintian continued to swing the sword one after the other, sending the raging mes toward Du Xiaotian without mercy.


    Thebination of the zing and gentle yet powerful mes pierced into Du Xiaotian''s body. His skin, blood, and flesh were being mercilessly burned away until only the broken bones remained.


    "Rending heaven!"


    A golden pir abruptly shot out of the Heaven Piercing Sword, illuminating the original dark space before cleaving down upon Du Xiaotian''s bones.


    The wall of golden brilliance plummeted and sted everything below into smithereens.


    Du Xiaotian couldn''t be deader than this¡­


    "Cough!" Yun Lintian fell from the air andnded heavily on the ground with a violent cough. Blood spurted out from his mouth continuously, and the hole in his chest bled even more terrifying.


    As the golden brilliance faded, the surrounding darkness began to creep in, turning everything into a dark world again.


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Madam Leisure looked at the scene with her mouth parted gently. She then let out a sigh. "As expected from the Beyond Heaven King. His sessor is by no means weaker than him... If those people know about this, I''m afraid they will do everything to erase him the moment he steps into the Divine Realm."


    Hongyue looked at the weak Yun Lintian and said. "He has ovee his limit once again¡­ However, this is still far from ending."


    As Hongyue spoke, a few figures emerged from the darkness. These people were none other than Yin Weizhe, Jue Kong, Ming Xun, and their subordinates.


    "What a brilliant battle!" Jue Kong couldn''t help saying this as he looked at Yun Lintian. He had witnessed everything from the beginning to the end. It could be said avoiding Yun Lintian was the best decision he had made.


    Yin Weizhe didn''t say anything. He raised his hand, and his aura immediately enveloped Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, struggling to get rid of Yin Weizhe''s grasp, but his current condition wasn''t allowed.


    "You still fall into my hand in the end."

 Chapter 1313 Dragon Sealing (5)

    Yin Weizhe looked at Yun Lintian with a cold smile. He had borrowed the Abyssal Master''s power to conceal his aura and calmly waited for everything to y out here.


    In the end, his n was effective. He would be the one who reaped all the benefits.


    Yun Lintian mustered his strength and tried to swing the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    However, Jue Kong, who had witnessed many miracles from Yun Lintian, already anticipated this. The moment Yun Lintian''s arm moved, his figure instantly appeared beside Yun Lintian and knocked the Heaven Piercing Sword out of thetter''s hand.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian felt as though his entire body was hit by a massive truck, making the original injury became more painful.


    "Heh." Jue Kong looked at Yun Lintian''s painful expression with a smile. "I haven''t taken back what you did to mest time¡­ Don''t worry. We have plenty of time here."


    Ming Xun nced around the ce and said. "We should quickly leave."


    For some reason, he had a bad premonition in his heart. His intuition told him something unfavored was about to happen if they didn''t leave.


    Yin Weizhe didn''t say anything. He quickly pulled Yun Lintian over and sealed thetter''s profound strength before rushing toward the spatial tunnel.


    Just as he was about to enter the tunnel, a powerful force abruptly burst out from the inside, forcing him to retreat.


    Thump!


    All of a sudden, the entire world shook violently as if it was hit by a huge asteroid. Whether Yun Ruanyu in the north or Nantian Xuanyu in the south, every living being in the world could feel it.


    The original dreadful aura grew even more wildly. All the clouds in the sky roiled up crazily as if everything was about to copse at any moment.


    "What''s going on?" On Heavenly Cloud Mountain, Yun Niu looked at the sky in confusion.


    On her shoulder, Master Bai stared at the sky with a solemn expression. "They have finally made a move."


    "Who are you talking about, Uncle Bai?" Yun Niu asked curiously.


    Master Bai didn''t answer. He nced at Yun Xia in the distance and asked. "Are you going to watch it without doing anything like this?"


    Yun Xia was calm, without any agitation on her face. She nced at the sky and said. "Someone will take care of it."


    Master Bai frowned slightly and nced toward the Northern Continent thoughtfully.


    ***


    "What the hell is going on here?" Jue Kong frowned deeply as he saw an irresistible aura.


    "This power¡­ It''s even more terrifying than our Abyssal Master." Ming Xun''s expression became serious.


    Yin Weizhe looked at the unstable spatial tunnel thoughtfully. He nced at one of his subordinates and said. "Go."


    The man who got picked up by Yin Weizhe shuddered slightly. No matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t disobey Yin Weizhe. He gritted his teeth and rushed into the spatial tunnel.


    When he drew closer to the tunnel, his entire body was abruptly torn apart and disappeared without a trace. It was as if he had just been deleted from the world.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Ming Xun''s face became even more solemn when he saw this. He took a deep breath and said. "Someone must be waiting inside."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yin Weizhe frowned deeply and nced at Yun Lintian. "Bring the magical door out."


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said. "I need to use my profound strength to summon it."


    Yin Weizhe suddenly raised his leg and stomped down on Yun Lintian''s arms and legs, breaking thetter''s limbs directly.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian groaned in pain. His eyes turned bloodshot as he stared at Yin Weizhe.


    "You better be honest." Yin Weizhe said coldly and unsealed Yun Lintian''s profound strength.


    Yun Lintian immediately circted thest bit of his energy to ease the pain and then summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    When the gate appeared, Yin Weizhe and the others carefully scanned it. They couldn''t feel anything particr from the gate but could tell it was a peerless treasure.


    "What is inside?" Ming Xun asked.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and replied. "Don''t you already guess about it? There''s a pocket world inside."


    "So, it''s really a space treasure." Jue Kong said thoughtfully. He recalled the first time he met Yun Lintian. He seemed to find the answer to the mysterious appearance of Yun Qingrou and the others back.


    "Open it." Yin Weizhe said calmly.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and let out a sigh before opening the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    The moment the gate opened, Yin Weizhe and everyone raised their guards and pried into it.


    Immediately, everyone was astonished by the paradise-like scenery inside.


    However, before they could investigate further, a powerful aura suddenly spread over from the inside, enveloping everyone in the scene.


    The expression of everyone changed drastically. Yin Weizhe quickly grabbed Yun Lintian by his neck and said. "If you don''t want him to die, stop right now."


    As he spoke, he didn''t forget to exert his strength on Yun Lintian''s neck, causing thetter to groan in pain.


    "How does it feel to fall into the enemy''s hand?" Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded, making everyone more vignt.


    Yun Lintian felt depressed in his heart when he heard this. He wanted to say something, but Yin Weizhe''s grasp was too tight, making him unable to utter a sound.


    "Who are you?" Yin Weizhe asked solemnly. Although he didn''t know the precise strength of the opposite party, his sharp intuition told him this woman was far stronger than him.


    "Don''t be depressed. At least you did a good job this time." Hongyuepletely ignored Yin Weizhe. "You have ovee your limit, and your utilizing of the divine beast''s bloodlines has improved by leaps and bounds. Except for some minor mistakes like the current situation, everything is on a passable level."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian felt strange inwardly. Normally, Hongyue rarely gave him apliment. Why did she suddenly say this?


    Yin Weizhe''s heart went cold. He no longer hesitated and crushed Yun Lintian''s neck, trying to kill him directly.


    However, he suddenly discovered that Yun Lintian in his hand had already disappeared.


    "W-What¡­?" Ming Xun and the others behind him were stunned by the scene as they saw a red illusory figure appear in front of the gate with Yun Lintian floating by her side.


    Everything happened too fast. It was too fast for their brains toprehend the situation¡­

 Chapter 1314 Dragon Sealing (6)

    Hongyue nced at Yun Lintian and asked. "What were you nning to do if I didn''t show up?"


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly as he replied. "I nned to use the crown."


    Hongyue shook her head slightly. "While it''s a good choice, there''s a better one. You have indeed burned the White Tiger God''s blood origin as well as the Vermilion Bird and the Divine Phoenix, but you still have many relics to rely on. For example, the Spatial Wheel can be used even if your profound strength is sealed."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He didn''t try it earlier as he thought all his relics would be sealed along with his profound strength.


    "I told you before. The Divine Core is entirely different from the Origin Core. Those relics can be independent without relying on the core. It won''t be sealed easily." Hongyue said further.


    Seeing the two talking as if they didn''t exist, Yin Weizhe and the others were furious. Their aura surged, filling the entire space.


    Hongyue finally nced at them and paused on Jue Kong. "I let you gost time because I thought you could be a stone-grinder for him. Apparently, you keep avoiding him like a coward. What a disappointment."


    Jue Kong''s face changed drastically. He believed that his soul-separating technique back then was perfect. Who would have thought this red girl noticed him and even let him go?


    "Since that''s the case. You shouldn''t exist anymore." Hongyue raised her hand gently, and a red cut immediately appeared in the air.


    Before Jue Kong could react, his entire body was torn apart into eight pieces. His soul was also scattered into pieces, leaving him no chance to perform the same technique again.


    To his death, Jue Kong didn''t even understand how this woman could be this powerful. Why would she let Yun Lintian suffer if she could literally annihte everything on his path for him?


    This scene made Yin Weizhe and the others dumbfounded directly. Although Jue Kong''s strength wasn''t highpared to the current Yin Weizhe, he was still counted as the Divine Foundation Realm''s expert¡­ He actually died just like that?


    Ming Xun came back to his sense and didn''t hesitate to activate his escaping technique. His figure was instantly covered with a ck mist and disappeared from the ce.


    Hongyue didn''t even nce at him. She simply pointed her finger toward the sky, and Ming Xun, who had already traveled more than a thousand kilometers away, was immediately torn into pieces, leaving a few lumps of meat behind.


    "Ah¡­" All the subordinates behind Yin Weizhe eximed in shock. In that split second, all of them were beheaded directly as a red cut shed in the air.


    Hongyue had no emotion on her face. She, who killed more than a million divine beings, couldn''t possibly feel anything by killing these ants.


    She nced at Yin Weizhe and asked. "You could avoid Lintian''s Eyes of Heaven by mixing special dark energy with the spatial power you obtained from the Spatial Wheel''s aura. I must say, it did give me a surprise."


    "I can feel that special dark energy doesn''t belong to you. Which means you have borrowed it from someone. And that person should be specialized in a concealing technique¡­ If I guess correctly, your Abyssal World should be rted to the remnants of the Blood Shadow God Emperor of the past."


    Yin Weizhe shuddered upon hearing this. It was because everything Hongyue said was correct. His Abyssal World indeed had something with the Blood Shadow God Emperor of the past.


    "And here I thought, where were those remnants gone to? They actually hide in a lower realm¡­ Heh. It suits them well." Hongyue said with a sneer.


    "Tell me. How did youe to this world?" She asked. Her aura immediately enveloped Yin Weizhe, preventing him from escaping.


    Yin Weizhe gritted his teeth and said nothing. Anyway, he knew he had no chance of leaving here alive under Hongyue''s nose.


    "Ah¡­ I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Hongyue waved her hand, and Yin Weizhe''s body was torn apart directly. She extended her slender finger, and Yin Weizhe''s soul immediately flew toward her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A momentter, Hongyue said. "I see. It turns out there''s someone behind all of this."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Hongyue shook her head. "I couldn''t figure out who it was. This person must be highly proficient in thews of space and time."


    Yun Lintian was even more confused.


    Hongyue looked at the strange energy pouring out of the spatial tunnel and said. "You should be worried about this first."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the spatial tunnel and asked with a frown. "This aura¡­ Don''t tell me it''s a Divine Emperor''s aura?"


    "Wrong. It''s a God Emperor''s aura." Hongyue corrected.


    Yun Lintian was shocked. "A God Emperor? What is this person going to do?"


    "Of course. Destroying this world." Hongyue said calmly as if it was nothing to be concerned about.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He stuffed a handful of healing pills into his mouth and flew toward the spatial tunnel.


    "Back off," Hongyue said and pulled him back, preventing Yun Lintian from approaching the tunnel.


    "What are you going to do?" She asked.


    Yun Lintian answered without hesitation. "I will go out and take a look. Maybe I can stop this person."


    Hongyue sneered. "You can''t even deal with the Divine King''s aura here, and now you want to sh with a God Emperor? Has your brain turned upside down by the injury?"


    "But I cannot watch the world getting destroyed, right?" Yun Lintian said solemnly.


    "Just wait and see. If this world could easily be destroyed, it wouldn''tst until now." Hongyue said.


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something. "You mean¡­ The Dragon Sealing Formation?"


    Hongyue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    ***


    "It''s been a long time since we met, Murong Mengyi." In the depth of the starry sky outside the Azure World, a handsome young man d in white looked at a peerless woman in front of him.


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would immediately find out the aura that seeped into the Azure World was exactly the same as the aura emitted by this man.


    In the far distance, the beautiful woman with a white veil covering her face looked at the man and said calmly. "You have just broken the agreement bying here."

 Chapter 1315 Dragon Sealing (7)

    "An agreement?" The man said nonchntly. "It should be you who broke it first. Did you forget it?"


    The Endless Dream God Emperor, Murong Mengyi, went silent.


    The man said further. "During these past years, we have never sent anyone above the Divine King level to this tiny world because we respected the agreement."


    "Since you broke it first, we no longer need to respect the agreement."


    Murong Mengyi stared at the man for a while and said calmly. "I admitted that I had indeed sent someone here. However, she did ask your people to leave, but they chose to be stubborn."


    "And if you truly want to talk about respecting the agreement. Heh. Xing Wanshen. I will give you a chance to think about it again. Don''t think that no one notices what you did in secret."


    The Star God Emperor, Xing Wanshen, went silent this time. His eyes flickered slightly as he said. "So, you''re here to stop me?"


    Murong Mengyi didn''t say anything. Her aura gradually spread out and confronted Xing Wanshen''s aura directly.


    "Thousands of years ago, you lost me once. Do you think you can stop me this time?" Xing Wanshen said emotionlessly.


    "How about adding me?"


    All of a sudden, a charming voice resounded from the depth of the starry sky, and a fiery figure gradually appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This person wore a shoulder-revealing red robe wrapping around her seductive figure. Her face was covered with a red veil, leaving only her soul-stirring eyes open.


    "Hong Hualian." Xing Wanshen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the woman in red. The neer was no other than the Red Lotus God Emperor.


    "It''s been a while, Sister Mengyi." The woman in red, Hong Hualian, greeted Murong Mengyi gently.


    Murong Mengyi nced at her and said. "Is everything done?"


    "Yes. My people have already returned." Hong Hualian said softly. Her voice was incredibly charming, easy to cause men to lose their souls just by listening.


    She nced at Xing Wanshen and asked. "I know that you''re not alone. Why don''t you tell him toe out?"


    As her voice fell, faintughter suddenly resounded, and an old man in a blue robe slowly appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "Hahaha. Both of you are so energetic as usual." The old man said. He was the Eastern Ocean God Emperor, Hai Bolin.


    He stroked his long beard and said further. "Why don''t we take a step back? There''s no benefit for us to fight here."


    "Ask him." Hong Hualian nced at Xing Wanshen. Since she appeared, Xing Wanshen had never withdrawn his aura in the slightest, as if he was determined to fight to the end.


    Hai Bolin turned to Xing Wanshen and said. "Why don''t we stop here, Little Brother Xing?"


    While speaking this, he sent a sound transmission to Xing Wanshen. "I got a piece of news that person should be inside this world. You better be careful."


    Xing Wanshen frowned slightly and nced at the Azure World below with a hint of doubt.


    "She has been disappearing for ages. Even if she did survive the previous battle, her soul should have been damaged greatly. It was impossible for her to recover in a short time. Not to mention it was the lower star we are talking about." Xing Wanshen said through a sound transmission.


    "Anyway, it''s still risky." Hai Bolin said. "Until we can confirm her condition, it isn''t a good idea to act now."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xing Wanshen frowned deeply and asked. "What''s his opinion?"


    "He didn''t say anything about this. To him, it doesn''t matter whether Yun Tian''s sessor can reach his master''s height. He is confident of crushing that pitiful little guy at any moment." Hai Bolin said.


    Xing Wanshen went silent for a moment and said. "I want to try."


    Hai Bolin frowned slightly and let out a sigh. "Fine."


    As he finished his sentence, his aura suddenly broke out and sted toward Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian like a massive tsunami.


    "Leave him to me." Hong Hualian said calmly. Several crimson lotuses made of fire abruptly blossomed before her.


    The me lotuses quickly proliferated throughout the starry sky. At first, they had only been little dots of light amidst Hai Bolin''s ocean aura, but one soon turned into a hundred, a thousand, and ten thousand.


    The entire area was instantly dyed a crimson color. It was an incredibly beautiful and enchanting sight to behold.


    Boom!


    Two auras collided andpletely negated each other.


    Meanwhile, Xing Wanshen sent countless beams of starlight to surround the entire Azure World. As long as one beam hit it, the Azure World would definitely disappear.


    Murong Mengyi naturally didn''t allow Xing Wanshen to achieve his goal. Her aura surged, transforming into a brilliant sea of white light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after the other. The white lights and the starlights shed and pushed each other away.


    The impact immediately shook the entire Azure World, causing countless people inside to look at the dark sky in fear. They didn''t know what was going on, but they could feel the world was about toe to an end.


    Xing Wanshen seemed to expect Murong Mengyi''s move beforehand. He suddenly sent another thick beam of starlight toward her while taking this chance to send a st toward the Azure World.


    At the same time, Hai Bolin timelyunched a massive ocean wave to keep Hong Hualian and Murong Mengyi busy, giving Xing Wanshen a chance to destroy the Azure World.


    The expressions of Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian changed drastically when they saw this scene. They released their power without holding back and sted the attacks from Hai Bolin and Xing Wanshen away.


    However, they were a split secondte as Xing Wanshen''s st had already touched the Azure World. It was impossible for them to stop it now.


    "No!" Murong Mengyi shouted anxiously. As a God Emperor, she rarely showed emotion, but the current situation was different.


    "Let''s see if you are still alive, Long Qingxuan." Xing Wanshen muttered coldly as his eyes fixated on the Azure World.


    Inside the Azure World, everyone could see a looming shadow covering the entire sky. It was as if a pair of giant hands were about to crush the world.


    Yun Lintian''s expression was ugly. He roared. "Hongyue!"


    However, Hongyue didn''t seem to hear him. She calmly watched as everything folded.


    While the whole world panicked, Qingxuan, who sat calmly in the pavilion, suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a mesmerizing pair of azure-colored draconic eyes¡­

 Chapter 1316 Unsealed Dragon

    Qingxuan nced at the looming shadow in the sky and uttered coldly. "Unseal."


    Roarrrrrrr¡ª¡ª


    Instantly, the entire Azure World was enveloped with terrifying draconic energy, apanied by a furious dragon roar filled with awe-inspiring majesty that reverberated through the air.


    This dragon roar seemed toe from the very ends of the earth¡­ from a bottomless abyss¡­ from the boundless depths of the ancient past.


    For a second, everyone felt like they had just heard the sound of an ancient dragon roaring inside their souls.


    At the same time, a pale azure dragon''s image appeared coiling around the Azure World, opening its mouth toward Xing Wanshen.


    The starry sky where Xing Wanshen and the others stood was filled with apocalyptic draconic energy.


    The iing st from Xing Wanshen was also smashed away by the sudden appearance of the azure dragon.


    "The rumor is true¡­ She''s still alive, and her power doesn''t seem weaker than in the past." Hai Bolin said with a heavy expression.


    Since the primordial era, the dragon race was always regarded as one of the supreme races. Their noble bloodline was second to none among millions of races in the universe.


    Long Qingxuan, the one and only daughter of the Primordial Azure Dragon God who directly inherited the purest bloodline, was well-known for her unmatched beauty and strength. Even the Heavenly Deste God Emperor, who was regarded as the second strongest in the Divine Realm, didn''t dare to fight her head-on.


    In the past, the Primordial Azure Dragon God had mysteriously disappeared, causing the entire Dragon God n to fall into chaos, allowing the enemies to take this chance to scheme against them and sessfully hunt them down.


    Long Qingxuan fortunately escaped with the silver of life, but everyone believed she would eventually die at some point since her soul was severely injured.


    However, no one would have guessed that she was actually hiding in the most dangerous ce she could have chosen¡ªthe Azure World, where the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy was ced!


    "It''s the Dragon Sealing Formation." Hui Bolin said further. "No wonder¡­ No one above the Divine King could enter. I should have thought of it a long time ago."


    The Azure World was extremely weird in the eyes of many God Emperors. No one above the Divine King Realm could enter the world, and as long as they tried to force their way in, they would immediately die.


    At that time, everyone believed it was the Beyond Heaven King''s means. After all, he was known for his boundless knowledge. It was normal if he coulde up with a strange formation that no one could recognize.


    With this notation, everyone, including Hai Bolin and Xing Wanshen, failed to notice the Dragon Sealing Formation that was well-concealed inside the Azure World.


    After saying this, Hai Bolin didn''t hesitate to withdraw his projection¡­ That was right. The four of them here were nothing but projections. Their true bodies actually stayed back in their respective realms.


    Xing Wanshen was no different. Since he had figured out everything, he didn''t bother to stay behind anymore.


    "Where do you think you are going to?" Murong Mengyi said coldly. She was about to release her power but was stopped by Hong Hualian.


    "Don''t, Sister Mengyi. Look at that." Hong Hualian raised her arm to stop Murong Mengyi and looked at the azure dragon.


    At this moment, the azure dragon that was several times bigger than the Azure World raised its w and shed down, cutting open three dazzling azure lines through the space.


    Instantly, Xing Wanshen''s projection that was about to disappear discovered he could not go away. It was as if he was firmly locked by an invisible cage.


    "You¡­" His eye widened open as he saw three azure lines cross the space and fiercely hit him, tearing his entire being apart.


    Once his projection was destroyed, his soul would undoubtedly be damaged. This wasn''t something he expected.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xing Wanshen''s projection scattered into pieces before slowly dissipating into the starry sky.


    Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian watched this scene with a trace of astonishment in their hearts. Even though he was just a protection, Xing Wanshen''s strength was without a doubt not much inferior to his true body.


    However, this Dragon Sealing Formation could actually destroy him in one strike¡­ What a terrifying power!


    Murong Mengyi calmed down and said. "I was careless earlier."


    If she did better, Qingxuan wouldn''t need to activate the Dragon Sealing Formation at all.


    Hong Hualian looked at her and said gently. "It cannot be helped. Your injury hasn''t recovered yet."


    Murong Mengyi nced at her "rival" briefly and said. "Yun Lintian will likely enter the Divine Realm in a few years. There''s a high chance he would appear in your territory. At that time, I hope you could lend him a hand."


    "That''s natural," Hong Hualian responded. "It''s not you alone who has a deep rtionship with him, Sister Mengyi."


    Murong Mengyi ignored her. She took a deep look at the Azure World and vanished from the ce.


    Hong Hualian took a nce at the Azure World and muttered. "You sure deployed manyyers of protection for your sessor. I hope he can live up to your expectation."


    As she finished her sentence, her figure immediately disappeared.


    ***


    "What''s going on?" Yun Lintian looked at the dark sky that slowly regained its former brilliance. The activation of the Dragon Sealing Formation seemed to thoroughly clean Xue Jie''s dark aura.


    At the same time, the massive dark energy nearby the world''s core was also dissipated at high speed. It was as if the world had gone through the biggest cleaning process.


    "As expected from one of the most ancient formations. It''s surely terrifying." Hongyue muttered to herself. The moment the dragon roared, she could feel a strong suppression that almost made her illusory figure disappear.


    Hongyue was certain she could not resist it even if she did fully recover.


    Thankfully, the formation wasn''t aimed at her. Otherwise, she would have gone for good.


    She nced at the spatial tunnel and said. "Hurry up and destroy it."


    Yun Lintian returned to his sense and gathered his strength beforeunching it toward the spatial tunnel.


    Rumble¡ª


    The space around the tunnel distorted violently before the entire tunnel copsed andpletely disappeared a few breathster¡­


    Thud!


    Seeing the tunnel copsing, Yun Lintian let go of everything and fell to the ground,pletely exhausted.


    "It''s finally ended."

 Chapter 1317 Dust Settle

    After killing Xing Wanshen''s projection, the azure dragon nced at the dark world in the distance coldly.


    If one looked closely, one would notice the Azure World was floating between the Divine Realm and the Great Devil Realm. This was the reason the Abyssal World could connect with it.


    Roar¡ª


    The azure dragon let out a furious roar at the Great Devil Realm as if it was giving whoever was over there a warning.


    Afterward, it opened its mouth wide and swallowed the Azure World before rushing out toward the Divine Realm, disappearing into the depth of the starry sky¡­ No one knew its destination.


    ***


    "Lintian." Yun Qianxue arrived at the pocket space and hurriedly rushed to Yun Lintian''s side.


    Previously, this space was tightly locked up by the unbreakable dark barrier, preventing her from entering.


    "I''m fine." Yun Lintian smiled weakly. The injury on his chest gradually healed up, but his divine energy was empty. All he needed right now was to sleep.


    Linlin and Qingqing rushed over and carefully injected their power into Yun Lintian''s body, helping him recover faster.


    Meanwhile, Tianqi Jui, Pan Zongying, and Dai Ling looked at the scene withplicated feelings. Although they didn''t know what had just happened here, they were certain the enemies Yun Lintian faced were all the best of the best.


    Facing such a bunch of formidable enemies, Yun Lintian could actually defeat them all by himself. From today onward, everyone in the Azure World would have to kneel down in front of him.


    Dai Ling nced at Pan Zongying and asked in a low voice. "What should we do now?"


    His face was unsightly when he saw the spatial tunnel was no longer there.


    Pan Zongying went silent for a moment and said. "This is better."


    "Why?" Dai Ling didn''t understand.


    "Do you think Master will let you go when you go back?" Pan Zongying asked calmly.


    Dai Ling''s expression changed a few times, and he answered. "There''s no reason for Master to kill us¡­"


    "Idiot." Pan Zongying shook her head tiredly. She didn''t understand why she tried so hard to keep Dai Ling alive back then.


    "What do you mean?" Dai Ling was angry.


    Pan Zongying didn''t bother to take care of him anymore. She stepped forward and said to Yun Lintian. "What''s your n for me?"


    Pan Zongying was aware that her existence had no value now, and she also couldn''t think of anything to keep her alive. Hence, she simply asked Yun Lintian, letting him decide her fate.


    Yun Lintian nced at her and said. "You don''t seem afraid of death."


    Pan Zongying sighed and said. "Of course not. If I could choose, I would like to live longer."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Well, I won''t kill you for now."


    He nced at Dai Ling and continued. "However, I don''t see any benefit in keeping him."


    Dai Ling shuddered upon hearing this. His face went ghastly pale, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    "Although he''s stupid, his identity is special." Pan Zongying said calmly. "He''s the youngest son of the Eternal Night City''s city lord. One of the powerful Divine Emperors of the Great Devil Realm."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I am aware that you aren''t afraid of him, but killing his son here doesn''t give you anything as well."


    "Eternal Night City''s city lord?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "The Eternal Night City is one of the most prosperous cities in the Great Devil Realm. Although it cannot bepared to those cities under the Seven Great Devils, it can be ranked at the top." Pan Zongying exined briefly.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Fine. I will keep him for now."


    Dai Ling heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he got humiliated this way, his life could be saved at the very least.


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and said to everyone. "Stay here first. I''ll take a look over there a bit."


    As he spoke, his figure shed, rushing to the world''s core.


    "You''re here." When Yun Lintian arrived, the world''s core immediately greeted him.


    Yun Lintian scanned the ce briefly and saw that there was no residual dark energy left.


    He raised his head to look at the world''s core and said apologetically. "I''m sorry for beingte."


    "You are thinking too much. Although that devil''s formation is powerful, it cannot harm me." The world''s core said.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "In the end, I didn''t do anything much. If it wasn''t for Qingxuan''s Dragon Sealing Formation, this world would probably be gone by now."


    "Everything happens for a reason. There''s no need to belittle yourself." The world''s core said. "However, you should go back and look at her as soon as possible."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. "Why?"


    "To activate the formation on that level, the price she has to pay is unimaginable." The world''s core said calmly.


    Yun Lintian''s brows involuntarily creased together upon hearing this.


    "The position of the world has changed now. No one would be able to find it. At least, in a few thousand years." The world''s core said further.


    "Huh?" Yun Lintian was taken aback.


    He quickly concentrated on his Divine Sense and soon discovered the world''s aura had changed dramatically. The profound energy had be several times richer, and the energy flow was more stable throughout the entire world.


    The energy flow was roughly the same whether it was the major city or the rural area. It could be said no matter where you were, you would be able to absorb the profound energy as much as others.


    "What''s your next n?" The world''s core asked.


    Yun Lintian retracted his Divine Sense and said. "I won''t be rushing to enter the Divine Realm. I want to develop this world first and settle everything before leaving. It may take a decade or so."


    After constantly running for a few years, Yun Lintian wanted to take a good rest and enjoy the scenery. At the same time, he wanted to realize his dream of making the Misty Cloud Sect number one.


    He tried to ensure that even though he was no longer here, the sect could continue to reign supreme forever.


    "It''s a good choice. After this battle, those people definitely keep their eyes on the Divine Realm more attentively. Once you show up, they will immediatelye after you." The world''s core said.


    The world''s core paused for a moment and said further. "Go back first. We have plenty of time to talkter."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded and left directly.

 Chapter 1318 The Only Way

    In the Moon Garden, Qingxuan slowly closed her eyes. Her face was pale as a white sheet, and a trace of blood could be seen leaking out of the corner of her mouth. Her aura grew unstable, but it soon calmed down.


    "Senior?" Lin Xinyao walked over and asked with concern. She followed Qingxuan''s aura here.


    Qingxuan didn''t say anything. She calmly took a few deep breaths and started meditating.


    Lin Xinyao wanted to say something but held back in the end. She simply set up an isting formation and guarded this ce by herself.


    "The wound in her soul is getting worse." On Lin Xinyao''s shoulder, Mumu said with a solemn expression. "The Dragon Soul is the most difficult thing to treat. Once it''s damaged, there''s a high chance it will never recover for the rest of its life."


    Lin Xinyao''s heart sank. She asked solemnly. "There''s no other way?"


    Mumu went silent for a moment and suddenly thought of something. "There''s a way."


    "What is it?" Lin Xinyao quickly asked.


    "You have to find a person with the purest Azure Dragon God''s bloodline. It''s better to be a man because he needs to copte with her." Mumu shot a meaningful gaze at Lin Xinyao.


    Lin Xinyao immediately understood everything.


    ording to the information she got, Wen Jian had sessfully refined the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s blood origin not long ago. If Yun Lintian managed to capture him and extract the blood origin, he would certainly absorb it, which meant he would be the only person who could help Qingxuan.


    Lin Xinyao was relieved as she said. "That''s good."


    "You''re not jealous at all?" Mumu asked strangely.


    Lin Xinyao smiled and said. "Why should I be jealous? The more women he got, the happier I would be."


    Mumu pursed her lips. "What a weird way of thinking."


    "However, I don''t think you can be happy. I said it was impossible because Qingxua''s affection for the Beyond Heaven King is scarily high. It''s to the point she can disregard everything, including her entire n and life, for him."


    Lin Xinyao immediately went silent upon hearing this. Qingxuan would definitely disagree.


    Mumu sighed and said. "She can live to this day mainly because of his request. Otherwise, she would have gone with him a long time ago."


    In this regard, Lin Xinyao understood Qingxuan more than anyone. She would be the same if something happened to Yun Lintian.


    "Can you tell me honestly? Is he really gone?" Lin Xinyao stared into Mumu''s eyes and asked. "The more I think about it, the more I feel the Beyond Heaven King is likely to be alive."


    Mumu''s eyes flickered slightly. She went silent for a long time and said. "He can be alive and dead. I can only tell you this."


    Lin Xinyao frowned deeply. "What does it mean? Is he alive in another form or something?"


    Mumu shook her head. "As your strength grows, you will eventually know about it. There''s no need to linger on this."


    "What you should think about it right now is your fate. It is something you cannot escape."


    Lin Xinyao went silent immediately. Her eyes flickered a few times as she thought of something.


    Swoosh!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly, Long Shen appeared and nced at the isting barrier briefly before saying. "I got the news from Long Ying. Young Master Yun won the battle and is returning right now."


    Lin Xinyao wasn''t surprised as she was fully confident in Yun Lintian. "How about them?"


    "Du Shoushan, Du Xiaotian, Xing Tengfei, and Xing Yongnian are dead. As for Wen Jian and Wen Tianjun, they are in Young Master Yun''s hands." Long Shen replied. "I am thinking whether we should clean the rest up."


    Lin Xinyao shook her head. "Wait until Lintianes back. I believe he has his own n."


    Long Shen nodded. He nced at the barrier and asked. "How is Senior Long?"


    Lin Xinyao replied truthfully. "Her condition is getting worse."


    Long Shen frowned deeply when he heard this. No matter how hard he racked his brain up, he couldn''t think of a way to help Qingxuan.


    He sighed and said. "I hope Young Master Yun has a way."


    ***


    "Your obsession with him is something I can never understand." Standing in a garden, the Divine Phoenix looked toward the north and muttered to herself.


    She was aware of everything that had happened during this period. When Qingxuan activated the Dragon Sealing Formation, the Divine Phoenix could only sigh to herself andmented how lucky the Beyond Heaven King was to have such a peerless beauty sacrifice herself for him to this extent.


    "What should we do next, My Lord?" Behind her, Nantian Xin asked.


    The Divine Phoenix didn''t turn around as she replied. "If you want to help Yun Lintian, you can try to eradicate the remnants of those lowly devils."


    Nantian Xin responded solemnly. "Understood."


    She hesitated briefly and asked. "My Lord¡­"


    Without waiting for Nantian Xin to finish her sentence, the Divine Phoenix said. "I will leave this world, but not now. Wait until everything settles down first."


    Although Nantian Xin had already expected this answer, she was still sad to hear it.


    "My existence here is, in fact, not in my n," The Divine Phoenix slowly turned to look at Nantian Xin and said. "However, I am grateful to be able to form a rtionship with you all."


    "My Lord¡­" Nantian Xin''s eyes moistened. Her body trembled as she started to sob.


    The Divine Phoenix looked at the sky and continued. "My Divine Phoenix n has unfortunately been uprooted by the enemy. I was supposed to be the one who stayed behind and did everything to let my descendants escape. However, they ended up sacrificing themselves for me."


    "The moment I came to this world, I vowed to avenge them¡­ And the time hase."


    "My Lord, please let this lowly one follow you to the end." Nantian Xin suddenly knelt down.


    The Divine Phoenix waved her hand gently, bringing Nantian Xin up from the ground, and said. "The enemy I am about to face isn''t someone you can handle. Even I am not confident myself."


    "I know how loyal you are as I have seen it myself for thousands of years. However, I don''t want to burden you with my personal matter."


    The Divine Phoenix looked into Nantian Xin''s eyes and said further. "You have your descendants here, and they need you¡­ If you truly want to find me in the future. You can talk with Yun Lintian. He will naturally enter the Divine Realm."

 Chapter 1319 Settlement (1)

    Nantian Xin wiped the tears out of her eyes and said in a trembling voice. "I understand, My Lord. I will definitely go to your side."


    The Divine Phoenix didn''t say anything further. She nced at the prosperous Divine Phoenix Pce with a hint of emotion.


    When she first arrived here with a grievous wound, she had no intention of creating a force. It wasn''t until she met a kind young woman, whoter became the founder of the Divine Phoenix Pce, did she decide to leave her legacy here.


    As time passed, she gradually regarded them as her own kind and realized it was her best decision. Even if she died in the future, her bloodline would continue at the very least.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t save that young woman in the end.


    Nantian Xin grew up under the Divine Phoenix''s kindness. Her life had nothing but the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    As the second-generation Divine Phoenix Pce Master, she had witnessed everything the Divine Phoenix did for everyone. Although the Divine Phoenix might look lofty in everyone''s eyes, her care for them was unquestionable.


    Nantian Xin was also aware that the Divine Phoenix would eventually leave for the Divine Realm one day, and she vowed to follow her and serve her until the end of her life.


    At this moment, Nantian Fengyu walked over and asked. "Can I go now?"


    The Divine Phoenix nced at her and said. "Still angry?"


    "Hmph!" Nantian Fengyu snorted coldly and said nothing.


    She had been practicing diligently because she thought Yun Lintian would fall into the enemy''s hand like the vision the Divine Phoenix showed her before. However, everything didn''t seem to be like that.


    Although she was happy that nothing happened to Yun Lintian, she was still dissatisfied with the Divine Phoenix for preventing her from staying with her good junior brother.


    "If I didn''t show you that, would you be stronger in a short time like this?" The Divine Phoenix said with a faint smile. "Yun Lintian''s progress speed isn''t something anyone can chase after. He''s destined to be the youngest God Emperor in history. At that time, do you think you can be with him?"


    Nantian Fengyu pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    "Even if you inherit the purest bloodline and possess the strongest Divine Phoenix Soul, it''s still far from enoughpared to him." The Divine Phoenix said further. "It''s because I know your feelings for him that I don''t want you to be left behind."


    Nantian Fengyu went silent for a moment and said in a low voice. "Thank you."


    The smile on the Divine Phoenix''s face grew wider as she said. "Go ahead."


    Nantian Fengyu hesitated briefly and asked. "Are you really leaving?"


    "Why do you ask when you know the answer in your heart?" The Divine Phoenix said calmly.


    Nantian Fengyu bit her lips with a tangled expression before saying. "Stay safe. Wait for me there."


    As she finished her sentence, she turned around and left directly.


    The Divine Phoenix stared at Nantian Fengyu''s leaving back for a while and chuckled. "This little girl."


    "Although she''s a bit rebellious, I can see she genuinely cares about you, My Lord." Nantian Xin said with a smile.


    The Divine Phoenix looked at her and said. "I''ll leave her to you."


    "Please rest assured." Nantian Xin said firmly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ***


    "She actually¡­ s, I don''t understand why a woman like her falls for that irresponsible man." Master Bai watched as the dragon''s roar dissipated with a sigh.


    He turned to look at Yun Xia and said. "Her soul must be worse right now... In fact, you could have made a move, and she didn''t have to do this at all."


    Yun Xia calmly sipped a tea and asked. "Do you think she would allow me to do so?"


    Master Bai opened his mouth, and no word came out.


    Yun Xia looked at the clear sky and said further. "I always believe that our fate is in our hands, but Iter discovered that sometimes we cannot defy it."


    Master Bai let out a sigh and said in agreement. "You''re right. As a practitioner, we are supposed to defy heaven and grasp our own fate. However, we are, in fact, too weak to do that¡­ Even the Beyond Heaven King back then couldn''t do it."


    He turned to look at the sky and said further. "I don''t know if that little guy can do what everyone failed to achieve in the end."


    "He will." Yun Xia said calmly.


    Master Bai was surprised to hear this, but he didn''t ask further why she was confident about it.


    "He''s here." Yun Xia said as the skyship slowly emerged in the sky and descended upon the Heavenly Cloud Mountain.


    "Grandma." Yun Lintian jumped out of the skyship with Linlin, Qingqing, and Yun Qianxue beforending not far away from Yun Xia.


    "Senior Bai." Yun Lintian turned to greet Master Bai with a smile.


    "Congrattions on sessfully oveing the tribtion." Master Bai said. "What are you going to do next?"


    Yun Lintian responded. "I''ll stay here for a few years to consolidate the foundation of my sect first."


    "Well, not a bad idea." Master Bai nodded slightly. He nced at Pan Zongying and Dai Ling and asked. "Why did you keep these little devils alive?"


    Facing the white owl, Pan Zongying and Dai Ling felt as though they were looking at the God Emperor. When they heard Master Bai''s question, their hearts sank immediately.


    "They are the third-ranked Great Devil''s disciples. Maybe they have some usagester." Yun Lintian replied casually.


    "Oh? Mo Yan''s disciples?" Master Bai looked at Pan Zongying and Dai Ling for a while and said. "Eternal Night Devil''s bloodline and Cmitous Sound Demoness''s bloodline¡­ No wonder Mo Yan picks you two up."


    Pan Zongying''s heart shook upon hearing this. Her bloodline was extremely ancient that even many top devils might not be able to know it, but this white owl actually recognized it.


    "Senior, are you the White Owl God Emperor?" Pan Zongying couldn''t help asking.


    Master Bai chuckled and asked. "Where is she now? She still owes me some debts."


    Pan Zongying took a deep breath and said. "To tell Senior the truth, I have no idea as well. My Ancestor has been disappearing for more than ten thousand years."


    "Oh?" Master Bai was slightly surprised. "Don''t tell me she''s running away? That''s not right. With her personality, she shouldn''t do that."


    "Big Brother Yun!?" At this moment, Yun Niu ran over and shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 1320 Settlement (2)

    Yun Niu was overjoyed to see Yun Lintian again. She rushed over and grabbed his hand, swinging it gently. "You''ve finally returned."


    Yun Lintian patted her head gently and said. "You''ve grown up a lot. What about the medical skill?"


    Yun Niu said with a proud expression. "I have entered the Heaven level now. Hehe."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised as Yun Niu''s medical skill was personally taught by Yun Xia. He smiled and gave her a thumb-up. "Awesome."


    On the side, Yun Qianxue watched the two interacting with a strange expression. She was aware that Yun Lintian was fond of children, but she felt there was something between the two. It was something she couldn''t describe.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Qianxue and said. "This is Master Bai, Yun Niu, and Grandma Yun Xia."


    Yun Qianxue lowered her head gently and said politely. "Junior Yun Qianxue greets two seniors."


    "This little girl''s profound vein¡­ Strange." Master Bai stared at Yun Qianxue curiously.


    Thest time they met, he didn''t notice it. It was simr to Yun Lintian''s Beyond Heaven Profound Vein but mixed with a gentle yet powerful element he had never seen before.


    A strange light shed through Yun Xia''s eyes when she looked at Yun Qianxue. Unlike Master Bai, she recognized the strange element inside Yun Qianxue''s body. It was no other than a power of Chaos.


    The power of Chaos was said to be the first element that the universe produced. More precisely, the universe was born out of the Chaos element gathering together.


    "Can you show me your power?" Yun Xia asked. Normally, she didn''t care about other things, but Yun Qianxue''s existence made her curious.


    Yun Qianxue nced at Yun Lintian and saw thetter nod his head.


    She took a deep breath and raised her finger. Immediately, a dark purple light shed, illuminating the surrounding area and causing the space to twist.


    "What kind of power is this?" Master Bai was shocked. Although the strength of the power Yun Qianxue disyed wasn''t strong, the property of it was something he couldn''tprehend. It could be said this was the first time he encountered this kind of power.


    "Sure enough. It''s the power of Chaos." Yun Xia muttered to herself.


    She nced at Yun Lintian and asked. "Her profound vein came from the Crown''s power, right?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and exined. "Back then, I couldn''t bear the Crown''s transformation power and was on the verge of dying. She rushed over to help me and was affected by the unstable power. It changed her profound vein entirely."


    "In order to maximize her profound vein, I chose the Chaos Goddess Sutra for her to practice."


    "Chaos Goddess Sutra¡­ No wonder." Yun Xia immediately enlightened.


    She looked at Yun Qianxue and said. "Your future is limitless. As long as you keep progressing, your strength won''t be inferior to his¡­ Perhaps, it would be even stronger."


    Yun Qianxue was surprised to hear this. She underwent intense training inside the Eternal Frozen Cave under the Chaos Goddess''s guidance, but thetter never told her anything.


    She also had no idea about the ceiling of the Chaos power, as no one exined it to her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Senior, you understand it?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    Yun Xia shook her head and said. "The Chaos power is definitely the mostplicated in the entire universe. No one has truly understood it. Not even the previous Beyond Heaven King."


    "I merely read about it before and never see anyone with this power¡­ You are the first one so far."


    Yun Qianxue nodded slowly. It seemed she had to find a way to contact the Chaos Goddess as soon as possible.


    "Would it be dangerous?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked.


    Master Bai was the one who spoke first. "Of course. Once those old bastards know about this, they will do everything to capture and strip her power. So, it''s better for her to stay here first. Wait until you can gain a foothold in the Divine Realm, and you can bring her away."


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Xia and heard thetter say. "He''s right on this one. Even though there''s no one who can truly understand it, it doesn''t mean they can''t recognize it. Just like he and I. We can see it at a nce."


    "I see." Yun Lintian looked at Yun Qianxue and said. "Actually, I nned to go the Divine Realm alone, to begin with. I don''t know what kind of danger awaits me up there. Going alone is the safest way for me and for everyone."


    As someone who read a lot of novels, he didn''t want to encounter a dramatic situation where he got separated from his people midway through the upper realm. That was why he decided to go alone no matter what.


    Although Yun Qianxue was unwilling, she knew it was the best way for everyone.


    She said gently. "I know."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Don''t worry. I think it won''t be long before I can gain a foothold."


    Hearing this, Master Bai and Yun Xia subconsciously nced at each other as if they disagreed with Yun Lintian''s words.


    Yun Xia tried to change the topic. She took out a gorgeous white armor, exuded a majestic aura, and handed it to Yun Lintian. "It took a long time to finish this because I couldn''t use my full power here."


    Yun Lintian looked at the white armor and asked curiously. "This is¡­"


    "It made of the God Forsaken Tribe''s bones you gave me back then." Yun Xia said. "In order to suppress its tyrannical power, I nted nineyers of seal in it. You can slowly unlock it as your strength grows."


    "At its true form, it could withstand a God Emperor''s strike with no problem."


    Yun Lintian was shocked by the power of the armor. He couldn''t help looking at Yun Xia suspiciously. For some reason, he left that Yun Xia deliberately slowed the forging progress. After all, with this armor, it would be easy for him to fight all the past enemies without much effort.


    Yun Xia didn''t say anything further. She handed the armor to Yun Lintian and slowly sipped the tea as if nothing had happened.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said gratefully.


    He stroked the armor a few times and put it away. He would explore its functionter.


    Yun Lintian looked toward a group of people below and asked. "How did theye here?"

 Chapter 1321 Settlement (3)

    Yun Niu exined cheerfully. "They are refugees affected by the previous profound beast tide. Grandma kindly took them in."


    Yun Lintian shot a nce at Yun Xia with surprise. ording to his understanding of her, she shouldn''t care much about these mortals.


    "It was Little Girl Niu who pleaded for them." Master Bai said. "They probably won''t leave anymore."


    "This is good as well. Everyone here can finally interact with outsiders." Yun Lintian said after checking the situation in the vige below with his Divine Sense. From the brief scan, there shouldn''t be any troublemakers among them. Moreover, most of them were ordinary people without profound strength.


    "You won''t bring the mountain with you?" Master Bai asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I want to stay as low as possible. Bringing the mountain along will attract too much attention. Moreover, the mountain can act as thest line of defense when I''m not here."


    Although he believed there wouldn''t be any problem with the Azure World after he left for the Divine Realm, he couldn''t stop worrying. It was better to leave a few countermeasures here.


    Master Bai was slightly disappointed but fully understood Yun Lintian''s intention.


    Yun Lintian looked at Master Bai and asked. "What about you, Senior? Are you leaving as well?"


    "I must go back." A cold glint shed through Master Bai''s eyes as he said. "Besides, I cannot recover my strength by staying here."


    "How about we go together?" Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "I definitely need someone to guide me."


    Master Bai shook his head. "My enemy will definitely notice my existence right away. You will be implicated by then."


    "Besides, you have a better guide." He nced at Yun Xia as he spoke.


    However, Yun Xia suddenly said. "I won''t leave."


    Master Bai was taken aback. "Are you sure? I remember you still have some unfinished businesses up there."


    Yun Xia looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Youe to meter, and I will tell you about the current situation of the Divine Realm."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. "Understood."


    He roughly understood why Yun Xia didn''t want to go back to the Divine Realm. And this was a good choice for him. With her here, he could be at ease.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to say something further, he detected a familiar auraing from the outside.


    When he looked over, Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kang slowly appeared in his line of sight.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, opening the barrier and speaking to them. "Come in."


    Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kang weren''t polite. They immediately rushed over andnded on the mountain peak.


    This was their first time entering Heavenly Cloud Mountain. Everything was new to them, but they had no time to pay attention to the scenery.


    They looked at Yun Xia briefly and quickly bowed their heads. "Greetings, Senior."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Xia waved her hand and said. "No need to be polite."


    Although Yun Xia didn''t care much about mortals, she was aware of everything going on during this period. Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kang might not be powerful, but they always went all out to help those helpless people. This was an admirable act.


    Qing Xiaoting turned to look at Yun Lintian and bowed deeply. "Thank you for saving this world."


    Yun Lintian was stunned by her sudden action. He hurriedly helped her up and said. "There''s no need to do this, Senior. You know that I did everything for myself and my people."


    Qing Xiaoting shook her head and said. "I know, but you''ve indeed saved this world. Without you, the world would be gone for certain."


    The moment the frightening aura enveloped the world, Qing Xiaoting was aware that the end of the world wasing. At the same time, she was also aware of Yun Lintian''s efforts during this period. It could be said without him, the world would either be upied by the devils or disappear forever.


    Yun Lintian didn''t linger on this topic further. He asked. "How''s the situation here?"


    After leaving the pocket world below, he headed straight to Heavenly Cloud Mountain directly without checking much on the Central Continent.


    "Although many cities are destroyed, and countless lives have been lost, it can be recovered with no problem." Qing Xiaoting answered. "However, I need you to take care of the Star Gazing Pce, Azure Pce, and Myriad Pill Pce as soon as possible. I''m afraid they will make a stupid move."


    The death of Wen Jian, Xing Tengfei, and Du Shoushan was no longer a secret among the top forces. Especially these three pces. Since they lost their leaders, they naturally panicked and were likely to do something in order to survive.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He turned to Yun Qianxue and said. "Contact everyone. It''s time for us to show our faces to the world."


    Yun Qianxue''s eyes shone brightly. She still remembered the day Yun Lintian vowed to make the Misty Cloud Sect number one in the world vividly. Just a few years passed by, and he finally achieved it.


    Without waiting further, she quickly contacted Yun Men and the others.


    "As for the Divine Thunder Pce, Senior Lei has returned and taken care of it already. It was said Lei Yubai died tragically, and his corpse is still hanging on the city wall right now." Qing Xiaoting said further.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. Normally, this kind of big n would never expose their ugliness to the public like this, even though Lei Yubai was indeed wrong. It seemed Lei Yongzheng was more ruthless than he thought.


    "That''s good." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "What about Lei Jun?"


    "He''s still alive. You can ask themter." Qing Xiaoting was naturally aware of the enmity between Yun Lintian and Lei Jun. She also didn''t understand why Lei Yongzheng chose to spare Lei Jun.


    "Well, his life and death are actually not my concern. Du Huanfeng as well." Yun Lintian said. "It''s just that I want to let them see everything they are proud of crumble in front of them."


    "And you said their life and death are not your concern?" Master Bai rolled his eyes.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms innocently.


    "They will arrive in an hour." Yun Qianxue walked over and said.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and said. "Let''s go¡­ Let''s take a look at our former enemy."

 Chapter 1322 Settlement (4)

    "What should we do?" Inside the Myriad Pill Pce, Du Huanfeng asked the remaining elders with a pale face. He didn''t expect his father and grandfather to secretly leave without bringing him along.


    What was even worse was that they actually died in Yun Lintian''s hands.


    Thinking of the grudge between him and Yun Lintian, Du Huanfeng''s heart sank to the very bottom. His soul involuntarily shivered as he could feel death wasing.


    "The situationes to this point now. We only have two choices left. One is to leave this world as soon as possible. The second one is throwing everything to the pce master and submitting to Yun Lintian." Du Zhen said solemnly.


    "You want me to lower my head? Do you really think he will spare me?" Du Huanfeng said with an unsightly expression. "I''d rather risk my life to leave this world than submit to him."


    "Let''s go!" He got up and prepared to leave.


    "Not good, Young Master!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man rushed into the room and said. "The spatial tunnel is gone now!"


    "What!?" Du Huanfeng and the other elders were shocked.


    "How could it happen?" Du Huanfeng didn''t understand. As far as he knew, the spatial tunnel was extremely sturdy that even the Divine King from the Divine Realm couldn''t shake it. How could it disappear all of a sudden?


    "After Yun Lintian left, we immediately rushed in to see the situation and discovered the tunnel was already gone." The middle-aged man hurriedly said.


    "Could it be¡­ Yun Lintian destroyed it?" Du Zhen said in doubt.


    "Impossible!" Du Huanfeng blurted out.


    "Why is it impossible? Don''t forget that he has been defying everymonsense from the first time we met him until now." Du Zhen said with a darkened expression. This useless bastard was still delusional.


    Du Zhen nced at the remaining elders and asked. "I don''t care anymore. I will submit it to Yun Lintian. Anyway, getting humiliated is still better than dead."


    "No! He won''t spare us!" Du Huanfeng shouted.


    Pa!


    Du Zhen pped Du Huanfeng''s face and scolded him. "Idiot! Do you think you''re still in charge here? Without your father and grandfather, you are nothing but trash."


    "You!" Du Huanfeng spat out a mouthful of blood and red at Du Zhen angrily.


    Seeing this, no one came to help him up.


    Du Zhen was right. Even if they had to live in shame under Yun Lintian''s feet, it was better than dead anyway.


    What was more? They didn''t have a grudge against Yun Lintian directly. There was a high chance Yun Lintian would leave them alive.


    "All of you¡­" Du Huanfeng was so angry that he vomited another mouthful of blood when he saw their cold eyes.


    "Oh? What happens to our high and mighty Young Master Du? Why are you lying on the floor?"


    Suddenly, a yful voice resounded from above, startling everyone inside the room. When they looked over, their expressions changed drastically as they saw Yun Lintian silently float in the air, looking down at them with a yful smile.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Besides him were Yun Qianxue, Qing Xiaoting, Tao Kang, Shen Liqiu, and Yun Chenyu.


    "Yun Lintian!" Du Huanfeng snarled furiously. His eyes were full of deep hatred as he red at Yun Lintian. Everything was because of this man. If it wasn''t for him, how could he fall into this situation?


    All of a sudden, Du Zhen''s figure appeared beside Du Huanfeng, and he quickly sealed thetter''s profound strength before looking at Yun Lintian. "We are willing to submit to you, Sect Master Yun. As for this little bastard, you can do whatever you want with him."


    Yun Lintian looked at Du Zhen and said. "Why do you think I will ept all of you?"


    Du Zhen took a deep breath and said with a serious expression. "First of all, we did everything ording to Du Xiaotian''s order. All the conflicts between us came from him and this little bastard. I believe Sect Master Yun should understand that we had no choice but to obey."


    "Secondly, everyone here had no direct conflict with you. We didn''t even harm you and your people. Those who attacked you have already died. It could be said we are innocent here."


    "Lastly, our Myriad Pill Pce might be several times weaker, but our foundation is still solid enough. Instead of destroying us, wouldn''t it be better to annex us and let us serve you?"


    "Furthermore, Sect Master Yun has be the number one expert in the world now. I believe you will definitely have to care about your reputation. Sparing our worthless lives could be a good start."


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Yun Lintian pped his hands while saying. "Marvellous! No wonder you can get this position. Your reasoning skill is very strong."


    Du Zhen smiled faintly and said. "I''m merely trying to survive."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Everything you said is quite convincing¡­ But you''re wrong about one thing. I have never cared about my reputation. So, sparing all of you for a useless reputation has never been in my head."


    As his voice fell, everyone could feel a chill running down their spine. Their hearts tightened as they looked at Yun Lintian nervously.


    "Moreover," Yun Lintian paused briefly and looked at Yun Chenyu. "It''s not me who has a deep grudge against you, but my disciple. Your life and death are in her hands."


    Du Zhen and the others shuddered. They looked at Yun Chenyu with pleading eyes.


    "Young Miss, we have heard about what happened to your family, and we are sorry about it. However, we can swear that those who harmed your family back then have already died. They were the secret guards of Du Xiaotian." Du Zhen said solemnly.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can check on our souls one by one."


    Yun Chenyu looked at everyone coldly. Her eyes were full of killing intent and deep hatred.


    "You don''t have to care about me. I fully support your decision no matter what it is." Yun Lintian said gently.


    Yun Chenyu nodded firmly. She took the rusty knife that belonged to her parents out and pointed it toward everyone below.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian had also released his aura,pletely restraining Du Zhen and the others, causing their faces to turn ghastly pale.


    Yun Chenyu gnashed her teeth with hatred to the point blood slowly flowed out of her mouth. Her heart was aze with a me of fury.


    "All of you deserve to die!"

 Chapter 1323 Settlement (5)

    Yun Chenyu''s voice immediately made Du Zhen and the others feel like they were being thrown into an abyss of hell. They wanted to resist, but Yun Lintian''s aura was too strong.


    "Go ahead. They won''t be able to do anything." Yun Lintian''s voice was calm, but it sounded like a death sentence in the ears of Du Zhen and the others.


    "You can''t kill me!" Du Huanfeng roared madly. "I am the sole heir of the Myriad Pill Pce! You can''t kill me!"


    "Shut up!" Du Zhen sealed Du Huanfeng''s mouth and looked at Yun Lintian with pleading eyes. "Please spare us, Sect Master Yun. We really didn''t participate in harming her family!"


    However, Yun Lintian had no intention of talking with him. He had already said what he needed to say, and the decision was in Yun Chenyu''s hands.


    Yun Chenyu''s figure shed and reappeared in front of Du Zhen. She looked at Du Huanfeng and said coldly. "I remember that look in your eyes when you killed my family. You looked at them as though you were a mighty god of all beings¡­ What about you now?"


    When Yun Chenyu appeared, Du Zhen had the urge to grab her and make her a hostage, but he knew he would undoubtedly be a cold corpse. He took a deep breath and handed Du Huanfeng to her before retreating.


    Yun Chenyu threw Du Huanfeng, whose face was pale as a white sheet, to the ground and stabbed the rusty knife into his chest.


    Puff!


    Because the knife wasn''t sharp enough, it was unable to properly pierce into Du Huanfeng''s chest. However, it made him feel several times more pain.


    "Ugh¡­" Du Huanfeng''s eyes widened with fear. He struggled hard, crawling along the floor to escape from Yun Chenyu.


    Crackle¡ª


    Suddenly, Yun Chenyu stomped her foot on Du Huanfeng''s leg, breaking his bone directly. "How is it? Do you remember what you did to my uncle back then?"


    She still remembered everything that happened at that time vividly. Du Huanfeng told his subordinates to torture her uncle by breaking his limbs one after the other.


    Yun Chenyu wanted to return the same treatment to Du Huanfeng.


    Du Huanfeng shivered uncontrobly. His face contorted in pain, and the fear in his eyes grew further.


    Yun Chenyu lifted her foot and stomped down on Du Huanfeng''s other leg and his arms.


    "Ugh!" Du Huanfeng''s entire body twitched painfully. He darted his gaze to all the elders in the room, pleading for help, but none of them dared to meet his eyes.


    "Now you know the pain." Yun Chenyu said with hatred. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily."


    As she spoke, she pulled the rusty knife out and stabbed it into one of Du Huanfeng''s eyes, causing him to wriggle miserably.


    The next moment, she fed him a healing pill and injected her profound energy into his body, trying to treat his injury. After Du Huanfeng''s injury got better, she began to punch and kick him all over again.


    This cruel scene made everyone understand how deep her hatred for Du Huanfeng was.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "She¡­" Qing Xiaoting wanted to say something but was interrupted by Yun Lintian first.


    "Let her be." Yun Lintian said calmly. "She deserves to do it."


    Qing Xiaoting opened her mouth, and no word came out in the end. She felt it wasn''t a good idea to let Yun Chenyu, a young girl, do such a cruel act. She was afraid Yun Chenyu would grow up into a brutal person.


    "Tsk. She''s certainly your disciple. Even the way of torturing people is the same." On the side, Shen Liqiu clicked her tongue and said with a smile.


    Unlike Qing Xiaoting, Shen Liqiu believed that Yun Chenyu should be like this. After all, the world wasn''t beautiful. It is full of cruelty. With this, Yun Chenyu could live in this world with no problem.


    Yun Chenyu kept torturing Du Huanfeng to the point no one could recognize him anymore. His face was full of cutting wounds, and his limbs were all broken. His previously twitching body was nowpletely stopped.


    "Ah¡­" Du Huanfeng uttered in a low voice. He wished he could die already. He never thought one day he, a high and mighty young master who looked down at the world, woulde to this point.


    What did I do wrong?... That was hisst thought before Yun Chenyu cut his head and burned him into ashes.


    Yun Chenyu, who was drenched in blood, turned to look at the remaining elders, causing all of them to shudder in fright.


    "Please forgive us! We didn''t do anything!" Some elders couldn''t stand anymore and broke down on the spot. They knelt on the ground and begged Yun Chenyu for mercy.


    Du Zhen took a deep breath and said. "Although it may sound ridiculous, we are willing to serve you to make up for your loss¡­ Of course, I have no objection if you want to kill all of us. Anyway, we cannot escape from your palms today. However, wouldn''t it be better for you to take the lead and make this ce yours?"


    "You''re also a descendant of the alchemy n. I believe you are aware of the potential of the Myriad Pill Pce."


    Since the decision was in Yun Chenyu''s hands, Du Zhen changed the target and tried to convince her instead of Yun Lintian. With her rtively young mind, Du Zhen believed she would definitely be convinced as long as he showed his sincerity.


    Yun Chenyu slowly turned to look at Du Zhen and said coldly. "Do you think I care about it?"


    Du Zhen shook his head and said. "If I were you, I would certainly kill all the enemies who harmed my family. However, when you reach my standing in the future, you will understand that you cannot be blinded by hatred and overlook the benefits in front of you."


    He paused briefly and said earnestly. "Surely, killing us would give you relief. But you would get nothing more than that."


    "On the contrary, if you choose to spare us, you can be our master and use us to help Sect Master Yun consolidate his position in this world."


    Yun Chenyu went silent immediately as if she was thinking about it.


    Yun Lintian nced at her and said. "You know that I don''t need anyone to help me on this matter. Moreover, we don''tck any talent in this aspect. So, do as your heart tells you."


    Du Zhen couldn''t help cursing inwardly. He looked at Yun Chenyu anxiously, waiting for her decision.


    After a while, Yun Chenyu slowly raised her head and said. "Well¡­"

 Chapter 1324 Settlement (6)

    "I decide to spare all of you." Yun Chenyu said. Her words immediately made Du Zhen, and the others overjoyed.


    "Are you sure?" Yun Lintian looked at her and asked.


    Yun Chenyu wiped the blood out of her face and said firmly. "Yes, Master. As much as I wanted to kill all of them, it would be better to let them serve you."


    Yun Lintian stared into Yun Chenyu''s eyes for a long while and didn''t see a trace of hesitation in them. He nodded gently. "Alright."


    He turned to look at Du Zhen and the others. "Open your Soul Gate to me."


    Du Zhen and the other elders were startled momentarily and immediately understood what Yun Lintian wanted to do. However, they had no choice here. In the end, they obediently opened their Soul Gate and let Yun Lintian nt an imprint on their souls.


    From today onward, they would be Yun Lintian''s loyal servants.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said. "The first thing I want all of you to do is to clean those faithful servants of Du Xiaotian and Du Shoushan. Remember to clean them thoroughly."


    "Yes, Sect Master Yun." Du Zhen and the others replied solemnly. At the same time, they were secretly delighted in their hearts. Fortunately, they could be Yun Lintian''s loyal servants first. Otherwise, their fate would be miserable.


    "Secondly, there won''t be the Myriad Pill Pce from now on." Yun Lintian said. "I will set up a pavilion called Morning Rain Pavilion, and my disciple will be in charge. The pavilion will be set up all over the world, aiming to provide cheap pills and concocting services to everyone."


    "I will also find a way to cooperate with the Mystic Pavilionter. By then, we should be able to monopolize the medicine industry."


    Du Zhen and the other elders nced at each other in surprise. In the past, the Myriad Pill Pce had monopolized the industry and suppressed every upstart like Yun Chenyu''s family. Because of this, they could set a high price for everything.


    However, Yun Lintian''s approach was the opposite. He intended to monopolize the business but had no intention of seeking a high profit. Instead, he wanted everyone to be able to ess the high-level pills, and mortals could also sell their herbs to the pavilion at a reasonable price.


    In this way, even if there were newpetitorster, the Morning Rain Pavilion didn''t need to suppress them. After all, the price of products from the pavilion was already low. Unless they wanted to go bankrupt, they wouldn''t dare to cut the price topete with the pavilion.


    "Remember, I won''t allow anyone to seek a personal benefit from this. If I find one, I will kill one." Yun Lintian said calmly, but his voice showed a trace of killing intent.


    "We understood." Du Zhen and the other elders responded solemnly.


    On the side, Yun Chenyu was already in tears. Although her Master was constantly moving and had no time to teach her, she knew that he cared about her in his heart.


    The Morning Rain Pavilion was obviously a gift for her, allowing the dream of her family toe true.


    "Thank you, Master. Yu''er doesn''t know how to repay you." Yun Chenyu said in a choking voice.


    Yun Lintiannded before her and used his divine energy to clean the bloodstain on her body. "You''re my disciple. This is what I should do as a master."


    Yun Chenyu sobbed and stepped forward to hug him. Sometimes, she thought, what if Yun Lintian didn''t meet her that day? She would definitely die in that dark and cold alley.


    Father, mother. Yu''er can finally avenge you. You don''t have to worry about me. Yu''er will live well and devote myself to Master from now on¡­ Yun Chenyu thought in her heart.


    Yun Lintian patted her back dotingly. He felt sorry for this disciple of his as he didn''t have time to teach her. Except for providing her resources, he didn''t do anything much for her. It was aplete failure as a master.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After a while, Yun Chenyu stepped back and said with a tearful smile. "Master, I want to stay here to take care of the pavilion."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. Although he let her manage the pavilion, it didn''t mean she had to stay here. After all, she could do it remotely.


    "Well, you know who to contact." Yun Lintian smiled.


    "Mhm!" Yun Chenyu nodded heavily.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and nced at the sky. "Come here."


    Swoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, Yu Qiao appeared in the air before him and said softly. "What can I do for you, Young Master Yun?"


    After witnessing Yun Lintian''s horror herself and knowing he could defeat all the enemies, Yu Qiao waspletely convinced. Even if Yun Lintian removed the imprint in her soul, she wouldn''t mind serving him wholeheartedly.


    "I''ll remove the imprint as I promised." Yun Lintian said calmly and tapped his finger on her forehead.


    Yu Qiao felt her soul be lighter, but she wasn''t as happy as expected. She looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Can I follow you?"


    "Shameless." Shen Liqiu snorted coldly. "Are you trying to seduce him?"


    Yu Qiao turned to look at Shen Liqiu and asked. "Are you his wife, little sister?"


    Shen Liqiu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Yu Qiao chuckled and said. "It doesn''t seem to be so. Since you are not his wife, you cannot stop me from seducing him, right?"


    "Hmph!" Shen Liqiu was angry but couldn''t vent. She could only re at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He quickly interrupted them. "I want you to assist Yu''er during this period. If you want to leave, you can tell me in advance."


    "Don''t worry. No one can touch her in my presence." Yu Qiao said with a charming smile. "Also, I''m serious. I want to follow you."


    Yun Lintian suddenly felt two killing intents envelop him. He nced at Yun Qianxue and Shen Liqiu before saying. "You can follow her first."


    Yu Qiao covered her mouth and chuckled. "I didn''t expect our mighty Young Master Yun to be afraid of your women."


    Yun Lintian turned deaf ears and looked at Du Zhen. "Do everything in secret. I don''t want anyone to hear about it. Wait until I settle with those people first, and I will announce it to the world."


    "Understood." Du Zhen responded readily.


    Yun Lintian patted Yun Chenyu''s head gently and turned to Qing Xiaoting. "Let''s go. We will visit the Azure Pce next."

 Chapter 1325 Settlement (7)

    "H-How could it be possible?" Inside the Azure Pce, Wen Wuhui, the eldest son of Wen Tianjun and Wen Xuan''s older brother, turned ghastly pale after listening to the report. He couldn''t believe that his unparallelled grandfather would lose to Yun Lintian and even get killed.


    "It must be a lie!" On the side, Wen Fan shouted angrily. He refused to believe that his grandfather and father were defeated by a hairy boy like Yun Lintian.


    "All of you, get out and bring him back to me!" He roared at several elders in the hall.


    The elders nced at each other in dismay. Even the Dragon Guards couldn''t even withstand Yun Lintian''s attack. What were they?


    "Shut up!" Wen Wuhui red at his younger brother. He turned to Wen Xuan and asked. "What should we do, Supreme Elder?"


    Wen Xuan''s eyes flickered slightly. She looked at everyone in the hall and said calmly. "Yun Lintian has be the world''s undisputed number one powerhouse. Destroying this ce is just a matter of flipping his hand¡­ We only have two choices left. Fighting with him to death and submitting to him."


    "What!? You want us to submit to a brat like him? Have you gone insane!?" Wen Fan jumped to his feet and yelled at Wen Xuan. There was no respect in his eyes anymore when he looked at her.


    Wen Xuan nced at him, and her aura spread out, pressing Wen Fan to the ground, and said sternly. "It seems you have never learned what I taught you."


    "In front of absolute strength, everything is meaningless. In the past, our Azure Pce could dominate this world because we had enough strength to suppress everyone."


    She swept her gaze over everyone and continued. "Open your foolish eyes and look around this ce. Do you think we are still in the dominant position?"


    Wen Fan was so angry, but he couldn''t get rid of Wen Xuan''s power. He red around and saw all the elders lower their heads, losing their arrogancepletely.


    It was at this moment did he realize the Azure Pce was no longer what it used to be in the past.


    He immediately went silent.


    Meanwhile, Wen Wuhui calmed downpletely. Unlike his younger brother, he understood everything better. Although it was uneptable, Wen Xuan''s words were true. The Azure Pce had be something in the past now.


    He took a deep breath and asked. "How to do it, Supreme Elder? After all, we have a deep grudge against Yun Lintian. It''s uncertain whether he would spare us."


    Wen Xuan said calmly. "Tian''er¡­ We have to rely on Tian''er."


    Wen Wuhui was enlightened. He remembered that Wen Tian had a good rtionship with Yun Lintian. As long as Wen Tian pleaded with him, Yun Lintian would definitely give him face and spare everyone.


    "However, he must hate us deeply right now." Wen Wuhui said worriedly. Wen Tian being tortured by Wen Jian wasn''t a secret among everyone here. He didn''t think Wen Tian would help them easily.


    "Let''s try." Wen Xuan said while closing her eyes tiredly.


    The scene where she met Yun Lintian first time inside the Heavenly Sword Divine City appeared in her mind like it had happened yesterday. At that moment, she had a hunch that he would be the top figure among the top powerhouses in this world.


    It was just that she didn''t think his strength would progress this fast. In a span of one and a half years, Yun Lintian went from a small Saint to a Divine Foundation Realm expert who could kill even the peak expert with a wave of his hand. She had no words to describe it.


    However, it couldn''t be med on her. In fact, no one in this world would be able to see thising. Even Wen Jian and Xing Tengfei, who had been cautious their entire lives, couldn''t predict it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A momentter, Wen Tian was brought into the hall. His clothes were still tattered and full of bloodstain. He was extremely skinny that everyone could see his bones.


    Wen Tian swept over everyone with his indifferent gaze and said. "Why did you bring me here?"


    Before anyone could say, he said further. "Let me guess. Wen Tianjun and Wen Jian have already died in Brother Yun''s hands, and now you want me to pacify him, right?"


    Wen Wuhui, who opened his mouth, was immediately rendered speechless.


    This younger brother of his was smarter than his peers, and it was understandable why he could guess everything urately.


    Seeing everyone''s downcast faces, Wen Tian suddenlyughed out loud. "Hahaha! I knew it!¡­ Hahaha! Good! Very good! They deserved to die!"


    Hisughter was like a sharp knife piercing everyone''s heart. Yesterday, they were still in a high and mighty position, but now they were no different from desperate dogs seeking a way to survive.


    Wen Tianughed for a good while and asked. "Do you think I will help all of you?"


    Wen Fan hurriedly said. "Third Brother, do you really want to see everyone die?"


    Wen Wuhui red at him and turned to Wen Tian. "I know you hate us deeply, but we are really helpless about what happened to you. You also know that we cannot go against our grandpa."


    "He''s not my grandfather." Wen Tian said coldly. His eyes filled with boundless hatred as he spoke. "What a pity. I wish I could see him die with my own eyes."


    "Well, it''s not toote, Brother Tian."


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian''s voice resounded from above, causing everyone''s face to change drastically.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian slowly descended and walked into the hall with Yun Qianxue, Shen Liqiu, Qing Xiaoting, and Tao Kang.


    "Brother Yun." Wen Tian was slightly surprised and quickly greeted Yun Lintian with a smile.


    Yun Lintian walked over and patted Wen Tian''s shoulder while injecting the wood energy into his body. "I''m sorry. I should havee faster."


    Wen Tian could feel his body recover at a monstrous speed, but he wasn''t surprised about it much.


    He shook his head and said. "It''s not your fault, Brother Yun. On the contrary, I should be the one who feels sorry for you. After all, Wen Jian got the bloodline power from me."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said arrogantly. "It doesn''t matter. He can''t fight me anyway."


    Wen Tian looked at Yun Lintian andughed.


    Yun Lintian slowly turned his head to look at Wen Xuan and said. "It''s been a while, Elder Wen."

 Chapter 1326 Deep Hatred (1)

    Wen Xuan met Yun Lintian''s gaze as she responded calmly. "It''s indeed been a while. I should congratte Sect Master Yun for bing the number one practitioner of this world now."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I don''t dare to call myself like that. I don''t want to be targeted by everyone."


    He paused briefly and said further. "I heard everything you said earlier. So, you''re nning to submit to me?"


    Wen Xuan nodded admittedly. "Yes. It''s the only way for us to survive, after all."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "Well, you''re right¡­ But what about others?"


    He nced at Wen Fan and Wen Wuhui. "There seem to be a few people here who don''t like your idea."


    Wen Wuhui took a deep breath and said honestly. "I am indeed unconvinced. However, it''s because I have been in this position for years and never bowed my head to anyone. I believe Sect Master Yun should understand my current mood well."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "Of course. I understand you."


    He nced at Wen Fan and said further. "What about you?"


    Wen Fan''s face became unsightly. He gritted his teeth and said. "I am simr to him. I hope you can forgive me. I cannot control my mood well."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said nothing about this. He gazed over everyone in the hall before pausing at Wen Tian. "You said that you wished to see Wen Jian die with your own eyes earlier. I will help you with it."


    His words puzzled everyone. Wasn''t Wen Jian already dead?


    Suddenly, they saw an ancient gate appear beside Yun Lintian. As he waved his hand, Wen Jian was pulled out andnded on the ground with a thud.


    Everyone was immediately dumbfounded.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Here he is."


    Wen Tian returned to his senses and looked at Wen Jian, who was now as skinny as him, with a cold gaze.


    Compared to thest time they met, Wen Jian''s current appearance was entirely different. His hair was disheveled. His usual spotless white robe was stained with blood and dirt. The previous majestic aura that made everyone lower their head whenever they saw him was nowhere to be seen now.


    Before Wen Tian could say anything, the elders nced at each other and shouted. "Let him go!"


    They abruptly released their aura and rushed to Yun Lintian.


    "Idiot." Wen Xuan looked at the scene and shook her head tiredly.


    A sneer appeared on Yun Lintian''s lips as he nced at the iing elders. "And here I thought all of you wanted to submit to me."


    Yun Lintian raised his hand slightly, and the space around the elders abruptly distorted, releasing violent spatial turbulence.


    "What!?" Upon seeing this scene, the fifty-odd elders eximed in unison and turned into miserable screams shortly after.


    Their limbs were torn apart under the violent spatial storm. Some even turned into piles of meat directly.


    Soon, the hall was filled with a stench, causing those who didn''t move to turn pale.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Ugh¡­" Wen Fan retched up directly. Although he was a young master of the Azure Pce, he didn''t encounter such a disgusting scene much.


    As for Wen Wuhui, his face was ghastly pale, and his entire body shivered uncontrobly. He finally experienced Yun Lintian''s horror by himself. It was even more exaggerated than the report said.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and nced at the remaining people with a faint smile. "Congrattions. All of you can live longer."


    "However, you can tell me if you don''t want to live anymore. I don''t mind sending you away."


    The hall went deadly silent. The eyes of the remaining people lost their luster as they stared at the terror scene nkly.


    "Ah¡­" At this moment, Wen Jian regained consciousness and looked around in confusion.


    When his gazended on Wen Wuhui and Wen Xuan, he immediately opened his mouth. "H-Help me!"


    Everyone on Wen Wuhui''s side couldn''t believe their ears. In their mind, Wen Jian was a tall mountain, an unreachable sky that everyone could only look up to. They couldn''t believe such a dignified person actually called for help.


    The image of Wen Jian in their hearts immediately copsed. Especially Wen Fan. He always believed that his grandfather was the best in the world.


    However, when he saw his grandfather, who was no different from a beggar, be like this, his entire body immediately turned cold. He was pped by the reality that his grandfather was no longer the mighty Wen Jian he knew.


    "Heh¡­Hehehe! Hahaha!" Wen Tian suddenly burst into wildughter. He slowly crouched down in front of Wen Jian and said. "I didn''t expect to see you again, Grandpa. Do you remember what I told you before leaving?"


    Wen Jian''s ugly face turned even uglier. He red at Wen Tian and uttered coldly. "I should have killed you¡­"


    Pa!


    Before Wen Jian could finish his sentence, he was immediately pped by Wen Tian on the face, knocking a few of his teeth out.


    "You!" Wen Jian was so furious that his original red face became redder. Throughout his life, he had never been humiliated like this. He wished that he could kill Wen Tian with his gaze.


    Unfortunately, after Lauya took the Azure Dragon blood origin away, he was no longer the powerful practitioner he used to be. His current strength couldn''t even be used to kill a chicken.


    "How is it? Feel good, right?" Wen Tian asked with a mocking smile. "Do you remember what you did to me?"


    As he spoke, he found a dagger nearby and stabbed it into Wen Jian''s hand, causing thetter to scream painfully.


    "That''s enough, Third Brother!" Wen Wuhui came back to his sense and shouted. "Although he did terrible things to you, he is still our grandfather. If you want to kill him, just do it. No need to torture him like this."


    Wen Tian paused his movement and turned to look at Wen Wuhui. His gaze was icy as he spoke. "Our grandfather? Have you ever seen any grandfather torture his grandson?"


    Wen Wuhui opened his mouth and couldn''t utter a sound. He nced at Yun Lintian and slumped back to his seat powerlessly.


    Wen Tian didn''t bother to talk with Wen Wuhui further. He turned to look at Wen Jian and said coldly. "I wish I could peel your skin bit by bit to let you know the pain I went through¡­ However, I''d rather want to see how you, a lofty Azure Pce Founder, live like this."


    "It should be a fascinating scene to see. Don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 1327 Deep Hatred (2)

    Wen Jian trembled, and his face turned even paler. His eyes were aze with fury as he uttered. "Kill me if you have the gut."


    Wen Tianughed upon hearing this. "Don''t be ridiculous. You know very well that I dare to kill you."


    He nced around the ce and said further. "Look around you. The Azure Pce you have nurtured for years is about to be reduced to someone''s ve soon. How do you feel about it?"


    Wen Jian gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Wen Tian turned to the remaining people and said. "Do you see it? He doesn''t care about all of you at all. In his eyes, everyone here is nothing but a tool he can discard as he pleases."


    Wen Wuhui and the remaining elders went silent. They were naturally aware of this point, but what could they do? And even if Wen Jian treated them as a tool, at least they could enjoy the benefits brought by him. Hence, no one said anything in the end.


    "How amusing." Yun Lintianughed slightly as he watched the scene. "Before this, I always thought the Azure Pce was powerful as a whole. But the reality is entirely different. All of you simply rely on Wen Jian alone."


    Wen Jian turned to look at Yun Lintian with difficulty and uttered. "One day, you will be like me."


    Yun Lintian smiled and asked. "Why did you think so?¡­ Well, let me tell you how my Misty Cloud Sect works, and you will know why I will never be like you."


    He looked at everyone and exined. "My Misty Cloud Sect always teaches our people to rely on themselves but also knows how to cooperate as a team. Everyone will be given the same amount of resources, whether you are a new disciple or the oldest disciple. If you want more, you can do more tasks. Simple as that."


    "We also allow everyone to ess every profound art. As long as they are capable enough toprehend them, we won''t stop them. We will teach them in every aspect, whether medicine, forging, formation, or alchemy. After learning all of this, they can choose whatever they want to learn further by themselves."


    "As for the hierarchy system, except for the original elders that we need to maintain them in the positions, we will decide ording to their ability. They can also challenge each other if they want to be an elder. The loser will have to go back and study for a year beforeing back to challenge again."


    "At the same time, the elders will be a teacher. They have also attended the sses to teach the newer generation."


    Yun Lintian looked at Wen Jian and asked. "With this system, do you think they will have to rely on me all the time?"


    Wen Jian''s eyes became dull upon hearing this. The thing Yun Lintian spoke about was an ideal system that every faction''s leader dreamed of. Even if Yun Lintian left the world one day, the Misty Cloud Sect would remain dominant as long as the system continued to be used.


    His face distorted slightly as he said unwillingly. "You''ve underestimated human greed."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "You''re wrong. It''s because I have never underestimated human nature that Ie up with this system. Think about it, everyone in my sect could receive the same resources from top to bottom and earn more by working hard."


    "Since everyone knows that working hard will pay off well, and even if they don''t do anything, they can still live well. I ask all of you here. Do you still want to deploy an underhand method or kill your fellow sect members just to gain a high position you can get by your own effort?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Everyone in the hall immediately fell into deep thought. They asked themselves if their faction had such a system, would they still need to struggle?¡­ The answer was no. Even if they were the weakest and talentless ones, they could live well with the resources the sect gave. There was nothing for them to struggle for at all.


    On the side, Wen Xuan couldn''t help asking. "However, Sect Master Yun. How could you maintain the resource? After all, it must have a limit, right?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "For others, this is the biggest problem, but for me, it''s nothing more than a number. I have a way of producing enough resources, and it will never bepletely exhausted¡­ It can be said I can achieve this ideal state because of this ability."


    Wen Xuan suddenly thought of Yun Lintian''s abnormally massive amount of the best-grade Profound Stone he had shown in the past. Obviously, Yun Lintian''s words were valid.


    As for Qing Xiaoting and Tao Kang, they weren''t surprised about it as they had witnessed Yun Lintian''s wealth by themselves.


    Wen Jian went silent. He seemed topletely give up his life as he slumped on the ground powerlessly and looked at the ceiling in a daze. Now he finally understood how Yun Lintian''s progress could be this fast. It was because he possessed seemingly unlimited resources.


    If Yun Lintian knew his thought, he wouldugh out loud as his progress, in fact, had nothing to do with his resources.


    Wen Wuhui took a deep breath and asked. "May I know if we could receive this treatment after submitting to you, Sect Master Yun?"


    He didn''t care about Wen Jian anymore and started looking forward to the future.


    Yun Lintian looked at him strangely and asked. "Did my previous attack hurt your head, Young Master Wen? Why would I treat all of you the same as my people?"


    Wen Wuhui''s expression changed slightly. "But we will be your people¡­."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No, no, no. That''s what all of you insist on doing. When did I tell you that I would ept it?"


    "What do you mean?" Wen Wuhui''s face became unsightly. Could it be Yun Lintian wanted to kill all of them?


    Yun Lintian looked at Wen Tian and asked. "Do you want to lead the Azure Pce, Brother Tian?"


    Wen Tian was startled and quickly said. "My strength¡­"


    Yun Lintian suddenly waved his hand, and a small droplet of azure-colored blood appeared in his hand. "Although I cannot give you all of it, I can provide you with this small amount. Anyway, it belongs to you in the first ce."

 Chapter 1328 End Of Era

    The moment the Azure Dragon blood origin appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand, everyone''s face changed drastically. Especially the people from the Azure Pce. They could feel a strong bloodline suppression from it. Without a doubt, it was the purest Azure Dragon blood they had ever seen.


    "This¡­" Wen Tian was familiar with this aura. He couldn''t believe that Yun Lintian would be willing to give him this.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He waved his hand, and a droplet of blood shot out, drilling into Wen Tian''s forehead. At the same time, a thick vine shot out of Yun Lintian''s hand and wrapped around Wen Tian, helping him merge with the blood.


    "You won''t stop him?" Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Madam Leisure nced at Hongyue.


    Hongyue said calmly. "You don''t know him well enough. He won''t listen to me even if I want to stop him."


    In fact, she was dissatisfied with Yun Lintian''s decision to give away the Azure Dragon blood origin, even though it was a tiny part of it. This would affect Yun Lintian''s strengthter when he absorbed it.


    "It will be fine. Don''t forget that the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein has the ability to regenerate the blood origin. Moreover, he will certainly produce the Dragon God Marrows. At that time, he could even grant his blood origin to anyone at will." Lauya said calmly.


    Hongyue and Madam Leisure were surprised to hear this.


    "How could he produce the Dragon God Marrows? He doesn''t have the Dragon God Soul and Dragon God Bones at all." Hongyue asked curiously.


    From what she knew, at most, Yun Lintian could produce a simple dragon marrow out of the blood origin. But if he wanted to produce the Dragon God Marrows, he needed to have both Dragon God Soul and Dragon God Bones.


    Lauya waved her hand gently, and a big droplet of azure-colored blood appeared in the air before her, releasing a majestic dragon aura.


    "Look at it carefully." She said.


    Hongyue stared at the blood origin carefully, and her eyes suddenly changed. "He¡­ He actually¡­"


    Madam Leisure looked at the blood origin curiously and suddenly discovered something extraordinary, making her blurt out. "Dragon God Soul''s imprint!.. To think that the Primordial Azure Dragon God actually left his soul''s imprint behind¡­."


    In this world, everyone''s soul represents their true identity. If someone got their soul, their life and death would fully fall into that person''s hands, and they would lose their chance of reincarnation and rebuild their bodies.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God could have used this chance to rebuild his body as long as his Dragon God Soul was preserved. Even though it would take millions of years, it would be better thanpletely disappearing from the universe.


    However, the Primordial Azure Dragon God didn''t do it. He went all out by leaving his Dragon God Soul for Yun Lintian. Once Yun Lintianpletely integrated with the Dragon God Soul, his soul would have no w. No one in the Divine Realm could be his opponent in this aspect.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian had also absorbed the White Tiger God Soul before. Adding the Dragon God Soul, Hongyue and Madam Leisure didn''t know how high Yun Lintian could reach anymore. One thing that they were certain of was that Yun Lintian would be an existence that no one could threaten him with a soul-rted technique.


    "Why?" Madam Leisure''s face turned solemn. She didn''t understand why the Primordial Azure Dragon God had to do this. In her opinion, it was a pointless act. After all, Yun Lintian would eventually be the strongest person as long as he could stay alive.


    On the contrary, Hongyue seemed to understand everything. She sighed and said. "No wonder Qingxuan was so sad back then."


    Lauya put the droplet of blood away and said calmly. "His Majesty Dragon God is simr to my predecessor. He could sacrifice everything for the better future of every living being in this universe."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Madam Leisure suddenly thought of something and said. "Don''t tell me¡­"


    Hongyue and Lauya nced at her and said nothing. The looks in their eyes said it all.


    On the outside, Wen Jian couldn''t be more familiar than this aura. After all, he was the one who extracted the blood origin out of Wen Tian back then. The difference this time was that he could only watch and do nothing.


    As he saw Wen Tian''s aura rose sharply, thest trace of hope in Wen Jian''s heart dissipatedpletely.


    "Hehe¡­ Hahaha¡­" Wen Jian suddenlyughed. Hisughter was full of bitterness and remorse. Had he treated everyone better and focused on developing the Azure Pce, perhaps he wouldn''t end up like this.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said nothing. He could have killed Wen Jian a long time ago, but it would be better to let Wen Tian decide.


    Not only did it allow Wen Tian to establish his might in the Azure Pce, but it could also let him vent the grievance in his heart, which could be a stumbling block for his path in the future.


    Twenty minutester, Yun Lintian retracted his hand and looked at Wen Tian, who had regained his original handsome appearance, with satisfaction. Although Wen Tian''s strength was still far from his past self, his ceiling would certainly be higher.


    Wen Tian suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of draconic eyes. He clenched his fists tightly to feel the newly gained strength that kept flushing through his vein.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and suddenly knelt on one knee. "Thank you, Brother Yun, for giving me a second life."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to let him up and said. "As I said before, it belongs to you in the first ce."


    Wen Tian took a deep breath and nodded firmly. He turned to Wen Jian and said. "Anyst word?"


    After regaining strength, Wen Tian changed his mind and no longer considered keeping Wen Jian.


    Wen Jian nced at his grandson and said with a smile. "Congrattions. You will definitely be a good leader."


    Wen Tian sneered. "Put your poor acting away. Do you think everyone here believes that you have repented now?"


    Wen Jian smiled depreciatingly and closed his eyes.


    "Hell will surely wee you well." Wen Tian said and sent out a punch, apanied by a dragon''s roar.


    Roar¡ª


    Wen Jian''s entire body exploded into pieces directly under the dragon''s might. The era of the generation''s number one expert hade to an end¡­

 Chapter 1329 Establishment (1)

    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised by Wen Tian''s decision. Counting on the hatred Wen Tian had for Wen Jian, he thought that Wen Tian would keep his grandfather''s life for a period to let him feel the pain he had gone through.


    However, this was also a good result. Yun Lintian didn''t have to be wary of the tiny possibility that Wang Jian could make aebackter.


    As for Wen Tianjun, he would leave it to his master and let her decide his fate.


    Seeing Wen Jian turn into countless pieces of meat, Wen Wuhui and the other elders trembled involuntarily. Although they didn''t step out to attack Yun Lintian previously, it didn''t mean they had no feelings for Wen Jian. After all, they had been served under him for years.


    At the same time, they were relieved inwardly. At least their lives could be saved for now.


    Wen Tian slowly turned to Wen Wuhui and said calmly. "Tell me. What do you want to do?"


    Wen Wuhui hurriedly replied. "As I said before. We are willing to submit to Sect Master Yun. Let him make a decision for us."


    Wen Tian stared at Wen Wuhui for a while and saw thetter was fully convinced. He turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "I want to hear your opinion, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian said with a faint smile. "If I wanted to kill them, they would be long gone by now. I left them alive because I thought it would be a pity to destroy this cepletely. Since you''re the rightful sessor of the Azure Pce. I will leave this matter to you."


    A glimmer of hope shed through the eyes of Wen Wuhui and the others upon hearing this. Compared to Yun Lintian, they preferred to have Wen Tian as their master. At least they considered the same "faction" before.


    Furthermore, with Wen Tian obtaining the purest Azure Dragon blood, the Azure Pce could definitely reach a higher height under his lead. It would be something that Wen Jian couldn''t achieve.


    Wen Tian went silent for a moment and said. "To tell you the truth, I prefer to be free. Anyway, I have no attachment to this ce. Whether they live or die, it has nothing to do with me."


    "But since Brother Yun has already made a decision, I am willing to manage this ce for you."


    He looked at Wen Wuhui and the others. "Remember. I am not your master, but Brother Yun is. You must listen to his word, even if he tells you to die. Understand?"


    As he spoke, his draconic aura gradually spread out, causing the people on Wen Wuhui''s side to suffocate.


    Wen Wuhui didn''t hesitate to answer. "Understand! Ipletely understand. Sect Master Yun will be our master from now on."


    The other elders directly knelt on the ground and said in unison. "We swear our loyalty to Master Yun."


    Yun Lintian nced at them and didn''t take it to heart. He spared the Azure Pce because this world neededpetition. Otherwise, his Misty Cloud Sect would dominate everything, and the overall strength would reduce greatly.


    "I don''t care about the hidden thoughts in your heart. However, the Azure Pce has to be relocated further west. I will turn this center area into a massive city jointly controlled by everyer." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Wen Wuhui and the others naturally didn''t dare to have any objections. They directly agreed with Yun Lintian''s proposal.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Qianxue and said. "Please contact Lingwei. Let''se over to build the city here. As for this ce, she can demolish it if she finds it troublesome."


    Yun Qianxue nodded and walked to the side, contacting Yun Lingwei.


    Yun Lintian looked at Qing Xiaoting and said. "The city I am about to build here will be jointly controlled by Senior''s Heavenly Sword Pce, the Divine Thunder Pce, the Divine Phoenix Pce, the zing Sun Pce, the Azure Pce, the Nine Profound Beast Pce, the Frozen Moon Pce, and the Misty Cloud Sect in the future."


    "We will adopt a rotation system. The city lord''s position will change every five years among the said factions. Every decision will decide by voting. As for the policy, I only have one request that is everyone in the city will be treated equally. No matter who you''re, you have to respect thews. Once someone abuses thews, that person will be killed on the spot."


    Everyone was surprised by Yun Lintian''s idea. He could have kept the city to himself and his sect, but Yun Lintian actually shared the benefits with everyone. Especially the city lord position. It was fair and square.


    They had never seen anyone like him before.


    Yun Lintian said further. "In the future, I hope this city will be a neutral space for everyone in the world. Ordinary people could stay here without fear of getting abused, and practitioners could alsoe here to seek an opportunity fairly. Everything would be spoken with strength here, not a background."


    Everyone''s eyes shone brightly upon hearing this. It might sound too idealistic, but it wasn''t impossible to achieve. And once it happened, this city would be a safe haven for everyone.


    On the side, Tao Kang suddenly said. "This is simr to the Heavenly Mandate Divine City in the Divine Realm. If you could do it, it would be the best for everyone."


    "Heavenly Mandate City?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "Heavenly Mandate City is located inside the Heavenly Mandate Realm. There''s no controller there. Everything will be monitored and decided by an existence called Heavenly Edict." Tao Kang exined.


    "No one knows where this Heavenly Edictes from, but I heard it can be traced back to the Primordial Era."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was interested. "Do you know it, Hongyue?"


    "Well, this city usually used to organize a huge event that requires absolute fairness. It''s simr to your idea. Everyone inside will be monitored by the so-called Heavenly Edict. I don''t know what it is, but it should be something simr to a true spirit." Hongyue replied.


    "I see¡­ Can we create something simr to it?" Yun Lintian suddenly had the idea. If he could create a simr existence, the city would be moreplete.


    "You can, but it probably takes a hundred thousand years." Hongyue curled her lips.


    "Ugh¡­ Forget it then." Yun Lintian was speechless.


    "Have you forgotten the Skymist Ancient City, My King?" Lauya said softly.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up. "That''s right!"

 Chapter 1330 Establishment (2)

    The Skymist Ancient City Yun Lintian got from the Skymist Emperor was an artifact with its own spiritual consciousness. During the past year, Yun Lintian left it to Yun Qingrou to take care of, and from what he knew, its spiritual consciousness had recovered more than thirty percent now.


    "However, I nned to use it as the capital city of the Northern Continent." Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    He said again after a short ponder. "Forget it. I will build a new one here. Anyway, this city doesn''t need such an existence."


    "However, this could be a double-edged sword." Shen Liqiu said with a frown. "Because the strength of all sides isn''t on the same level. Once the strongest one decides to overwhelm the others, everything you said will be meaningless."


    "Of course. I have already prepared a countermeasure for this. You don''t have to worry about it." Yun Lintian said with a confident smile. "As long as anyone dares to jump out, they would be killed instantly."


    Shen Liqiu looked at Yun Lintian thoughtfully as she seemed to guess something.


    "By the way. What about your Shen n? Are they nning to go back?" Yun Lintian asked. The Shen n was forced to move to the Northern Continent. Now, everything returned to its original state, he believed that they would go back to their hometown.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Liqiu shook her head. "There''s no future over there. The Mirage Ind will eventually disappear at one point. We''ve decided to take roots on the Northern Continent from now on."


    "That''s good." Yun Lintian nodded gently. "You can tell your family to establish a business hereter. In the near future, I want all five continents to connect to each other with the grand teleporting formation, letting everyone travel between the continent freely. At that time, every continent will flourish together."


    In the past, the overall market was controlled by the top factions like the nine pces, and those average enterprises could only do small-scale business without a chance of growing.


    Yun Lintian wanted to break the monopoly and leave enough space for small and medium enterprises to grow. Once everyone could travel between the continent at will, it would stimte the market as various resources would flow freely without hindrance.


    This was also the reason that Yun Lintian told people to set up a logistic system on the Northern Continent beforehand. When everything settled, the Northern Continent would take off before everyone.


    Yun Lintian looked at Wen Xuan and asked. "Which is richer between your Azure Pce and the Star Gazing Pce?"


    "Definitely the Star Gazing Pce." Wen Xuan said. "Although our Azure Pce had dominated the world, we didn''t engage much in resource control. Meanwhile, the Star Gazing Pce and the Myriad Pill Pce had always sought profits from the beginning to the end."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. However, he could understand it. After all, the ie from the Star Pavilion alone should be enough to drown the Azure Pce.


    "By the way. This ce should have a trump card, such as a powerful killing formation, right? Why didn''t you use it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Wen Xuan shook her head. "We indeed have such a formation, but it required Wen Jian''s blood to activate it."


    She nced at the pool of blood on the ground and said further. "And even if we did activate it, I didn''t think we could defeat you. So, why bother?"


    "I have a good impression of you since we first met." Yun Lintian took a deep look at Wen Xuan and said. "You''re indeed worthy of being a supreme elder. Unfortunately, your leader failed you hard."


    Wen Xuan gave a self-deprecating smile. "In the end, I am too weak to do anything. It has nothing to do with them."


    She looked at Wen Tian and said further. "I couldn''t even save my disciple."


    Wen Tian looked at her silently for a while and said. "It''s not your fault, Master."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wen Xuan''s body trembled slightly. She thought that Wen Tian would definitely hate her to death, but he didn''t seem to be like that at this moment.


    Wen Tian smiled gently. "I knew everything you did for me behind everyone''s back."


    Wen Tian wasn''t ignorant. If it wasn''t for Wen Xuan, he would have died many times in the hands of Wen Tianjun and Wen Jian.


    Especially after Wen Jian and Wen Tianjun left. Many people inside the pce wanted to capture him and keep him as a trump card to exchange for a benefit, but Wen Xuan didn''t hesitate to kill them all, even though some of them were her fellow sisters.


    It could be said she wasn''t only his Master but also his savior.


    "Your talent is limited. Even with the help of the dragon blood, you are destined to stop at the Divine Foundation Realm for the rest of your life." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Wen Xuan felt nothing bad about it, as she was fully aware of herself.


    Wen Tian hesitated briefly and asked. "Can you help her, Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. A thick vine shot out of his hand and wrapped around Wen Xuan''s body.


    Wen Xuan could feel every profound entrance in her body slowly open one after the other. At the same time, the dragon blood in her body grew stronger several times. Although it wasn''t as pure as Wen Tian''s, it was much better than the other Azure Pce members.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said. "Now, your ceiling has been lifted. As for how high you could reach, it depends on your effort and luck."


    Wen Xuan took a deep breath and bowed her head ny degrees. "Thank you, Sect Master Yun."


    If it was the past, everyone would be shocked to see her bow her head to someone. One had to know that she didn''t even bow her head to Wen Jian.


    "Since everything here is done. I''ll leave first. Someone will contact youter." Yun Lintian looked at Wen Tian and said.


    "Understood." Wen Tian asked. "Are you going to visit the Star Gazing Pce next?"


    Yun Lintian replied truthfully. "Yes."


    Wen Tian didn''t say anything further as he watched Yun Lintian''s group leave.


    "Phew¡­ He finally left." Wen Fan let out a long breath. He looked at Wen Tian and asked. "What''s your n, Third Brother? I think we can use this chance to umte resources and wait for the right opportunity¡­."


    Puff!


    Before he could finish his sentence, his head flew into the air directly, followed by fountain-like blood.


    Wen Xuan nced at Wen Fan''s headless corpse and said coldly. "Idiot."

 Chapter 1331 Establishment (3)

    "No¡­ Ancestor is¡­ dead?" Inside the Star Gazing Pce, more than a hundred people had utterly shocked expressions when they received the news.


    The death of Xing Tengfei, Xing Yongnian, and Xing Renshu was like a tornado, blowing everyone''s mind away.


    "Calm down. We have to think of a solution first. Yun Lintian will definitelye hereter." An old man d in white said. His words carried a majestic aura, which made everyone calm down.


    He was the treasury''s guardian, Xing Mu, one of the strongest members. Since Xing Guiren, the former Supreme Elder, died under Xing Chen''s scheme, he had toe out and take over the position.


    "We can use the Star Annihtion Formation to deal with him. No matter how powerful he is, I don''t believe he can withstand it." One of the elders, Xing Ye, said.


    "Why are you so sure? Don''t forget that even our Ancestor had to lower his head in front of him. If he could use the formation to deal with Yun Lintian, he would use it long ago when Yun Lintian came here." Another elder, Xing Yu, said.


    At this moment, Song Jia, who deeply hated the Star Gazing Pce, stepped out and said. "I suggest that everyone submit to Sect Master Yun."


    Immediately, all eyes turned to Sun Jia.


    "Submit to him? Do you know what you''re talking about, Sun Jia?" Xing Ye red at Sun Jia coldly.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Sun Jia wasn''t afraid at all. He smiled and said. "Do you all remember that I went to invite Sect Master Yun to the conferencest year?"


    "What do you mean?" Xing Ye frowned.


    "I want to tell all of you that you have no idea what kind of power he possesses." Sun Jia said calmly. "I caught a glimpse of the Misty Cloud Sect''s power back then. Believe it or not. I can only say that their strength is several times higher than usbined."


    Xing Ye and the others frowned deeply.


    "You''re talking nonsense, Sun Jia. ording to the Star Pavilion''s reports, they are nothing but a bunch of Saints. And you said they are stronger than us?" Xing Ye shook his head.


    Sun Jia chuckled and said. "I am nothing but an outer elder. I''ve already said what I should say. Everything depends on all of you."


    He paused for a second and said with a meaningful smile. "Don''t forget the Star Pavilion is not the only one that can gather information in this world."


    "Sun Jia, I remember that you are dissatisfied with our pce. Why are you trying to remind us of this?" A middle-aged man, one of the outer elders like Sun Jia, asked.


    He heard Sun Jia express his dissatisfaction with the Star Gazing Pce at a banquet. Sun Jia was drunk at that time. He poured all of his bitterness and hatred out unconsciously.


    Hence, watching the Star Gazing Pce crumble in Yun Lintian''s hand should be something Sun Jia wished for. Why would he suddenly want to save this ce?


    Several auras immediately locked onto Sun Jia when his words came out, causing him to tremble.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xing Ye red at Sun Jia coldly and said. "What are you trying to achieve?"


    "You got me wrong." Sun Jia said in difficulty. "I indeed hate this ce, but what I hate the most is the pce master. Since he is dead now, I naturally don''t want to see this ce follow him into the grave. After all, I have been living here for years. I still have some affection for it."


    Everyone looked at Sun Jia''s eyes attentively and discovered thetter didn''t seem to lie. They could only turn to Xing Mu, waiting for his decision.


    Xing Mu waved his hand to dissolve the aura around Sun Jia and asked. "Tell me your thought."


    Sun Jia wiped the sweat out of his forehead and replied. "As I said, the only way for the Star Gazing Pce to survive is to surrender to Sect Master Yun."


    "Sect Master Yun is, in fact, not a cruel person like Wen Jian or Ancestor Xing. Although there''s a grudge between him and us, it''s not that deep. It was Ancestor Xing who had a deep grudge against him. Since he''s already dead, I believe Sect Master Yun will certainly spare us."


    Xing Mu''s eyebrows raised slightly. "It seems you''re confident that the Star Annihtion Formation cannot harm him."


    Sun Jia took a deep look at Xing Mu and said. "With all respect, Elder Mu. Do you really think it can stop Sect Master Yun?"


    Xing Mu went silent for a while and shook his head. "As Xing Yu said. Even our Ancestor had to lower his posture in front of Yun Lintian. I couldn''t say I knew him well, but a cautious person like him would never do something he was unsure about. Since he didn''t dare to use the formation to deal with Yun Lintian, it meant he had no confidence at all."


    "Therefore, I don''t think the formation can do anything to Yun Lintian."


    "And it will definitely lead us to hell once we start it." Sun Jia added.


    Sun Jia looked at Xing Ye and asked. "Fourth Elder, have you ever noticed that the information of Yun Lintian from the Star Pavilion was too obvious?"


    Xing Ye frowned slightly, recalling the information about Yun Lintian that he got from the Star Pavilion. Suddenly, he discovered that it was like Sun Jia said. Yun Lintian''s information was too transparent. It was as if someone deliberately let the Star Pavilion know it.


    "You mean¡­?" Xing Ye became uncertain.


    Sun Jia nodded. "When I traveled between the continent back then, I discovered something strange. There seemed to be a group of people lurking behind me all the time¡­ Not just me, but every Star Pavilion branch had also been watched."


    "The concealing ability of these people was top-notched. I even suspected that they deliberately showed themselves for me to notice. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have detected the abnormality at all."


    Sun Jia took a deep breath and said with a serious expression. "Although I am not sure whether they are Sect Master Yun''s people, they are standing on his side for sure."


    A chill ran down everyone''s spine upon hearing this. If Yun Lintian had truly mastered the information, it meant everyone had been deceiving for all this time. And this included Xing Tengfei and Xing Yongnian.


    It was at this moment did they realize what kind of monster they were facing.

 Chapter 1332 Establishment (4)

    Everyone in the world knew that the Star Gazing Pce was famous for the information gathering ability. It could be said there was nothing under the sky that they didn''t know.


    However, they didn''t expect someone to actually feed them false information and deceive them for years. What was more ridiculous was that they didn''t even notice it.


    If the outsiders knew about this, all the reputations the Star Gazing Pce had umted for years would be gone instantly.


    Xing Mu closed his eyes and leaned back, falling into deep contemtion. Since he was born, the Star Gazing Pce had never declined to this level before. If he was honest with himself, he didn''t think this ce had a future.


    A momentter, he opened his eyes and said. "We will surrender to him."


    "What!?" Xing Ye and many elders were stunned.


    "Why did you give up before even trying, Elder Mu? Even though Yun Lintian is strong, it''s not certain that he can withstand the formation." Xing Ye said in a deep voice. He was unwilling to see the Star Gazing Pce fall into Yun Lintian''s hands.


    "That''s right! We cannot give up just like this."


    "We''re the Star Gazing Pce. How could we bow our head to an outsider?"


    Several elders mored one after the other. They used to have high status and enjoy various benefits. To let them leave these things, they''d rather fight to death.


    Xing Mu watched as these people made noises. His face was calm, and there was no other emotion in his eyes.


    After the voice slowly subsided, Xing Mu looked at Xing Ye and asked. "Are you sure you want to try it?"


    Xing Ye hesitated inwardly, but he couldn''t refuse now. He gritted his teeth and said. "Yes. I want to try."


    Xing Mu looked at the elders who had mored earlier and asked. "All of you as well?"


    The elders nced at each other and said. "Yes."


    Xing Mu nodded slightly. "Very well. All of you can fight Yun Lintian as much as you want. At the same time, you have to bear the following consequence by yourself. I won''t participate in it."


    "What¡­" Xing Ye''s expression changed drastically. Among everyone here, Xing Mu was the strongest. How could they fight Yun Lintian without him?


    Xing Mu said further. "Those who decided to surrender can follow me. Although I can''t guarantee everyone''s safety, there''s a higher chance of surviving than fighting Yun Lintian."


    Sun Jia was the first person to speak. "I will follow Elder Mu."


    As he spoke, he quickly walked to Xing Mu''s side.


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    Soon, there were only twenty people left by Xing Ye''s side. The rest went to Xing Mu''s side, waiting for Yun Lintian''s arrival.


    "This¡­" One of the elders on Xing Ye''s side started to hesitate upon seeing this scene. The courage he had earlier had died down as well. Even Xing Tengfei couldn''t fight Yun Lintian. Let alone twenty Monarchs. This was no different from courting death.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and moved to Xing Mu''s side.


    Seeing this, another neen elders beside Xing Ye nced at each other and walked to Xing Mu''s side, leaving Xing Ye standing there alone in a daze.


    Xing Yu looked at his good brother and said. "Do you want to continue?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I¡­" Xing Ye came back to his sense, and his face flushed red in both embarrassment and anger. Even if he did use the Star Annihtion Formation, he was alone, after all. How could he fight Yun Lintian?


    In the end, he let out a sigh and said. "Fine. We will surrender to him."


    "Pa! Pa! Pa!"


    As his voice fell, a pping sound suddenly resounded from the outside, causing everyone''s face to change.


    "Not bad. This saves a lot of my time." Yun Lintian slowly walked into the hall smiling, followed by Yun Qianxue and the others.


    Seeing this, everyone''s heart fell to the bottom. Yun Lintian had obviously arrived here a long time ago, but they couldn''t even notice it. Even the rming formation didn''t trigger.


    This meant if Yun Lintian wanted to kill them, they would have be cold corpses by now.


    "I always heard someone from your pce say when the situation is bad, gamble; when the situation is good, y it safe. I thought all of you would take a gamble." Yun Lintian arrived at the center of the hall and said.


    Xing Mu didn''t dare to sit on the high seat anymore. He quickly walked down and said. "It was already a thing of the past. In front of the absolute strength like Sect Master Yun, who would be foolish enough to gamble?"


    Hearing this, Xing Ye''s face twitched slightly. Obviously, he was the fool in Xing Mu''s words.


    "Why are you so sure that I possess an absolute strength?" Yun Lintian asked with a strange smile.


    Before Xing Mu could reply, Yun Lintian said further. "Open the formation and use it to attack me."


    "What!?" Xing Mu and the others were stunned. They thought they had misheard something.


    Xing Mu came back to his sense and looked into Yun Lintian''s eyes. Immediately, he knew that Yun Lintian wasn''t joking about it.


    On the side, Xing Ye was overjoyed inwardly. He couldn''t wait to activate the formation right away.


    Xing Mu went silent for a moment and said. "Since Sect Master Yun said so, I won''t stop you. However, I have to remind you that the formation is extremely lethal."


    "Don''t worry." Yun Lintian waszy to say further.


    Xing Mu nced at the elders behind him and said. "Activate the formation."


    With a swoosh, Xing Ye and the others quickly got into their positions and didn''t hesitate to activate the formation.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the entire Star Gazing Pce shook violently. The sky immediately darkened as bright starlights shot down, forming a gigantic dome of blue light.


    Seeing the formation was sessfully activating, Xing Ye grinned and looked at Yun Lintian. "Are you ready, Sect Master Yun?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about Xing Ye''s smug look. He looked at the starlight dome above his head and nodded. "I see. It''s indeed worthy of being a divine-level formation."


    Standing at the center of the formation, Yun Lintian could feel the terrifying pressure around him. It was as if countless des were pointing at him, waiting to turn him into a sieve at any moment.


    Yun Lintian didn''t even release his aura as he said. "Go on."


    BOOM!

 Chapter 1333 Establishment (5)

    Following the blue radiance explosion, the aura of the entire Star Gazing territory rapidly changed. Yun Lintian and everyone felt as if the sky was about to fall upon them.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s aura finally erupted. His entire body was instantly surrounded by a thick golden wall formed by the earth and the metal elements.


    When the explosive starlight shed against the golden wall, it sent out an overwhelming impact, sending everyone in the hall flying.


    Several majestic buildings nearby, including the hall, copsed directly. Those with low profound strength were also blown away several kilometers, and some even lost their lives instantly.


    The explosionsted for twenty seconds before calming down.


    In the far distance, Xing Ye got up from the ground and stared at Yun Lintian''s location, which was filled with clouds of dust with a hint of delight. "He''s dead?"


    He tried to search for Yun Lintian through his Spiritual Sense, but he couldn''t find anything. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian must be turned into a pile of dust now.


    On the contrary, Xing Mu was calm. Although he couldn''t detect Yun Lintian''s life sign, he didn''t believe Yun Lintian would die just like that. Everything Yun Lintian did until now indicated that he wasn''t a fool. How could he face the formation without a way to protect himself?


    "Hahaha! See? He''s already dead!" Xing Ye burst intoughter after carefully scanning the ce many times. He was certain that Yun Lintian was gone for good.


    However, the other elders remained skeptical. They held the same idea as Xing Mu. They didn''t think Yun Lintian would be foolish enough to suicide.


    "What''s with that look? Do you think he can survive this?" Xing Ye''s good mood was spoiled by everyone''s skeptical expression.


    Just as he was about to say something, the dust clouds finally settled, revealing the golden wall in the middle of the debris.


    Crackle¡ª


    The golden wall suddenly cracked and slowly fell to the ground, revealing Yun Lintian''s figure inside.


    "Not bad. It took fifty percent of my power to stop it. As expected from the divine-level killing formation." Yun Lintian nodded slightly while stepping out of the piles of debris. His robe was spotless. No single wound could be seen on his body. It was as if he didn''t go through the explosion just now.


    "Y-You¡­ How could¡­?" Xing Ye stammered. His face went pale as a white sheet as if he had just seen a ghost.


    Yun Lintian ignored him and looked around briefly. "It seems this formation can only be used once. No wonder Xing Tengfei was reluctant to use it against me back then."


    "It would take at least ten years to umte the star energy again." Xing Mu walked over and exined.


    "Ten years?¡­ That''s too bad." Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian could see some ws in this Star Annihtion Formation. Obviously, it was an iplete one.


    Yun Lintian nced at Xing Ye and asked. "Look like you want me to die badly."


    "N-No. No, no. S-Sect Master Yun. This is a misunderstanding." Xing Ye was instantly drenched in cold sweats. As much as he wanted to run, he didn''t think he could escape Yun Lintian''s palm.


    "Tell me. Why should I spare you?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile.


    Thud!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xing Ye immediately knelt on the ground. "Please spare me, Sect Master Yun! I can be a cow and horse for you! Please!"


    Xing Mu and the others looked at Xing Ye in aplicated mood. Xing Ye''s appearance seemed to remind them of their current position. The Star Gazing Pce was thoroughly finished now.


    "Although I don''t care about you, I have no reason to keep you alive." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    As his voice fell, the space around Xing Ye distorted, and he was immediately cut into several pieces by powerful spatial turbulence.


    This scene immediately petrified everyone. They knew Yun Lintian was strong, but they didn''t know to what extent. They asked themselves whether they could survive Yun Lintian''s earlier attack, and the answer was no¡­ There was no chance for them at all.


    "Spatial power." Xing Mu muttered to himself. He had seen a lot of people who could use spatial power, but none of them could reach Yun Lintian''s level. Now, he fully understood how Xing Tengfei fell under Yun Lintian''s hands.


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly. "There won''t be the Star Gazing Pce anymore from today onward. Please give us instructions, Sect Master Yun."


    Yun Lintian looked at Xing Mu strangely. "As far as I remember, I didn''t seem to ept your surrender."


    Hearing this, Xing Mu and the rest tensed up¡­ Could it be this was the end?


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone for a while and chuckled. "I won''t tease all of you anymore."


    "It''s true that there''s a deep grudge between me and your Star Gazing Pce. However, it would be a pity topletely erase everything here from the world."


    Yun Lintian paused to look around the ce for a moment before continuing. "From today onward, the Star Gazing Pce will be reduced to the Star Gazing Hall. All of you only need to be responsible for teaching people the divination art."


    Xing Mu and the rest nced at each other in surprise.


    "What do you mean by teaching people, Sect Master Yun?" Xing Yu asked cautiously.


    Yun Lintian replied. "I decided to spare all of you because of your Star Gazing Divination Art. This is a good art that even ordinary people can learn it. I just want them to have an opportunity in their life."


    Xing Yu and the others immediately understood. Simply put, Yun Lintian wanted to establish a school for ordinary people who couldn''t enter the profound path.


    However, the Star Gazing Divination Art was their inheritance. They felt bad to know that they had to teach outsiders like this.


    On the side, Xing Mu''s eyes shone brightly. He seemed to see the light at the end of the tunnel.


    He took a deep breath and bowed his head toward Yun Lintian. "Thank you, Sect Master Yun, for allowing us to pass down the inheritance."


    Yun Lintian looked at Xing Mu in surprise. He wanted to say that you were overthinking, but he chose to remain silent in the end.


    Xing Yu and the other elders were taken aback by Xing Mu''s words for a moment and immediately understood. With this, their Star Gazing Pce''s inheritance would be passed down through these people.


    Even if the Star Gazing Pce no longer existed, their Divination Art would remain forever.

 Chapter 1334 Star Secret (1)

    Yun Lintian had no idea about this. He simply thought it would be good for ordinary people to enter the Star Gazing Hall. At least they would have the ability to survive.


    However, he had no intention of correcting it. Since they understood this way, he simply let it be.


    "The Star Gazing Hall will be located inside a new city, which I am going to build in the uing days. Remember. Your new identities are nothing but teachers. If I find out you have used your identity to suppress people, I will kill you directly." Yun Lintian said calmly, but his voice showed a hint of killing intent.


    Xing Mu responded firmly. "We understood."


    Yun Lintian nodded and then exined about the city he was about to build. When Xing Mu and the others listened to this, they couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian weirdly.


    Normally, people would take everything into their pockets once they reached the top, but Yun Lintian didn''t seem to care about it. Everything he did was for ordinary people.


    Xing Yu and the others didn''t quite understand why Yun Lintian attached so much attention to ordinary people, and they didn''t care about it as long as they could live further.


    Meanwhile, Xing Mu was different. As the oldest person here, he had seen the world more than anybody. He could see that Yun Lintian had no intention of unifying the world. He simply wanted to create healthypetition from top to bottom, giving enough opportunity for grassroots people to survive and evenpete with the top.


    Although it was too idealistic in everyone''s eyes, Xing Mu believed Yun Lintian could definitely do it as long as he stayed in this world long enough. With his presence, no one would dare to go against him, and when he left in the future, the system had already been established. It would be difficult to change.


    Yun Lintian looked at Xing Mu and said. "You will be the hall master. I hope you can do it well."


    "I will try my best." Xing Mu said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian nodded and looked at everyone. "I''ll give you a week to clean up Xing Tengfei''s people. Just kill them if they have a slight thought of rebelling."


    Everyone shuddered involuntarily upon hearing this. In fact, most of them here were considered Xing Tengfei''s people. However, they didn''t dare to have dangerous thoughts anymore after witnessing Yun Lintian''s strength.


    "Leave it to us." Xing Yu said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand slightly, and Yun Men suddenly emerged from the shadow on the ground, appearing on his side like a ghost.


    "As for the Star Pavilion, she will take over." He said calmly.


    Xing Mu and the others looked at Yun Men, who was covered with a ck robe from head to toe, in astonishment. Although they couldn''t be considered strongest, their strength wasn''t low. However, they couldn''t even notice Yun Men''s presence.


    They couldn''t help sweating. Yun Lintian once again refreshed their impression of him.


    "Don''t worry, Sect Master Yun. We will fully hand the pavilion to her." Xing Yu hurriedly said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and looked at Xing Mu. "Someone told me your Star Gazing Pce is very rich. Can I take a look at your treasury?"


    Xing Mu didn''t even hesitate as he responded. "Please follow me."


    Yun Lintian smiled and followed Xing Mu toward the treasury.


    After the two left, Xing Yu quickly said. "Thisdy, please follow me."


    Yun Men didn''t say anything and left with Xing Yu.


    ***<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It seems the rumor is true. Your pce is really rich." Looking at mountains of treasures, Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Although the wealth here could not bepared to his treasury, it was definitely the richest among the nine pces. No wonder the Star Gazing Pce could recruit so many people to work for them.


    Yun Lintian turned to Xing Mu and asked. "This made me curious. With this wealth, why can''t the Star Gazing Pce nurture powerful practitioners?"


    Xing Mu smiled wryly. "We indeed have almost everything here, but it cannot be exchanged for a top-level profound art. We have been searching for it through the Star Pavilion, but no result so far."


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes upon hearing this. He, who nevercked profound art, finally realized the problem. It turned out even the Star Gazing Pce couldn''t find a top-level profound art.


    More precisely, there was no such profound art in this world.


    "So this is why Xing Tengfei cooperated with the Poison Valley as well as the Divine Realm''s forces." Yun Lintian immediately understood everything.


    "Indeed." Xing Mu nodded gently. "Unfortunately, they couldn''t deliver what we needed."


    Yun Lintian nced around the ce briefly and found nothing interesting. He said. "I will take them away."


    "Please." Xing Mu had no objection.


    "I will also tten this ceter. The Star Gazing Pce no longer exists." Yun Lintian said after storing everything away.


    Xing Mu went silent. It would be a lie if he had no affection for this ce, but he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, he understood that Yun Lintian needed to destroy this ce to establish his might for the world to see.


    "Have you checked Xing Tengfei''s residence?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Xing Mu replied truthfully. "No one dares to enter his residence even though he''s no longer here."


    Yun Lintian had a weird expression. "Well. Take me there."


    Soon, the two arrived at a beautiful courtyard inside the plum blossom garden. Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian saw various formations around the ce.


    These formations were naturally nothing for Yun Lintian but lethal for others.


    Yun Lintian spent a few minutes solving all the formations and entered the courtyard.


    When he stepped into the living room, Yun Lintian had a strange feeling in his heart. It must be something hiding here.


    Xing Mu looked around the ce curiously. Even though he was considered a high-ranking elder, he had never stepped into Xing Tengfei''s courtyard.


    Yun Lintian walked around the ce while scanning everything with the Eyes of Heaven. Except for the strange feeling in his heart, he couldn''t find anything suspicious here. It looked like an ordinary courtyard.


    "Look at the bed. There should be something underneath it." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded.


    Yun Lintian immediately walked over and threw the bed away. He tapped on the floor several times and finally found a tiny hole in the corner.


    When he poked at the hole, the floor beside it suddenly flipped over, revealing a passage¡­

 Chapter 1335 Star Secret (2)

    When the passage was revealed, a ck aura immediately flowed out, causing Yun Lintian and Xing Mo to frown.


    "This aura¡­" Xing Mo frowned deeply. It was definitely the Abyssal aura he knew. Even though Xing Tengfei had cooperated with the Poison Valley, he didn''t think Xing Tengfei would bring something contaminated with the Abyssal aura into his courtyard¡­ What exactly happened?


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further. He immediately followed the staircases down and arrived at a small basement room filled with a dark aura. There was little furniture here, looking like a study room.


    However, the aura was thin, as if it was about to dissipate at any moment. Without a doubt, there used to have something here.


    Yun Lintian scanned the ce with the Eyes of Heaven and immediately caught a glimpse of something inside a table''s drawer at the corner.


    He opened the drawer and saw a small leather book inside. Without thinking much, he immediately checked the contents of the book.


    Soon, Yun Lintian''s face was full of surprise. The book was a record that Xing Tengfei left behind. This record talked about the interaction between Xing Tengfei and someone called Abyssal Master.


    Without a doubt, this Abyssal Master was the overlord of the Abyssal World.


    It turned out Xing Tengfei had been in contact with Abyssal Master since the invasion four thousand years ago, and they made an agreement to share the Azure World.


    Basically, various operations of the Poison Valley had Xing Tengfei participated in it. He had provided them a lot of conveniences. The growth of Poison Valley during these thousands of years was also Xing Tengfei''s credit.


    Yun Lintian handed the book to Xing Mu and asked. "Is this Xing Tengfei''s handwriting?"


    Xing Mu skimmed through the contents of the book and replied. "It''s indeed his handwriting."


    "Why would he write this kind of diary? This doesn''t seem to align with his cautious personality. What''s more, he even left it behind." Yun Lintian felt strange.


    Xing Mu also didn''t know. He flipped through the book a few times and suddenly found something strange.


    Immediately, he channeled the star energy, injecting it into the book. The next moment, the book shone brightly and transformed into a blue crystal.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He looked at the crystal curiously. "What is this?"


    Xing Mu grabbed the crystal and said. "It''s called Starlight Crystal. Normally, we use it to store our memory."


    "Store memory?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Can you open it?"


    Xing Mu nodded heavily and injected the star energy into the crystal.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the entire room was filled with blue starlights, and Xing Tengfei''s illusory figure appeared in the middle.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xing Tengfei didn''t seem to see Yun Lintian and Xing Mu. He stood calmly and said. "I don''t know who would be the one that found this crystal I left behind. I wish it''s my descendant."


    Xing Tengfei paused briefly and said further. "What I am going to say next is rted to the origin of the Star Gazing Pce. If you''re my descendant, please spread the word out. But if you''re not, you should better keep it in your heart."


    "The Star Gazing Pce might have been founded around four thousand years ago, but In fact, it had existed since this world was born. However, our ancestors didn''t show themselves to the world. They preferred to stay low and watch as the world moved forward."


    Yun Lintian and Xing Mu nced at each other in surprise. Especially Xing Mu. He didn''t expect his Star Gazing Pce to have such a long history.


    "Just like the same suggested, we are nothing but stargazers. We don''t interfere with worldly affairs." Xing Tengfei said further.


    "However, I don''t like this way of living. When the position was passed down to me, I decided to build the Star Gazing Pce topete for the world."


    His eyes shone with ambition as he spoke this.


    "Listening to this point, you might be curious. Where were our ancestorse from? Honestly, I am curious about it as well, but Iter found an answer through the contact between me and the people from the Divine Realm." Xing Tengfei said in a deep voice.


    "Our family actually originated from the Star God Emperor Realm. Our first Ancestor was the eldest son of the Star God Emperor back then, but he encountered spatial turbulence during his journey and appeared in this world."


    "Knowing that he couldn''t go back, he decided to create a family here and passed down the Star Gazing Divination Art from generation to generation."


    "Perhaps he stayed in this world for too long; heter instructed everyone to forget about their origin and lived a secluded life."


    Xing Tengfei''s expression darkened as he said further. "I don''t understand. We have such a powerful background. Why would we have to live like a peasant? Shouldn''t we strive for the best and find a way to return to the Divine Realm?"


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply after listening to this point. Hongyue once told him about this before that the Star Gazing Divination Art was simr to the Star God Emperor Realm''s divination technique. It turned out to be like this.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t understand why Xing Tengfei wouldn''t just leave this world when he had a chance.


    Xing Tengfei went silent for a moment and let out a sigh. "However, I seem to understand what the First Ancestor tried to tell us when I found a chance to step into the Divine Realm."


    "Although we have the First Ancestor''s blood in our veins, it doesn''t mean they would recognize us. I did try to contact them, but they mercilessly refused to recognize me."


    His face was filled with helplessness as he spoke. "I should be angry, but I fully understand it well. In this world, strength is everything. With my pitiful strength, even if I want to get angry at them, it''s useless, anyway."


    "And because of this, I don''t dare to step into the Divine Realm. I am afraid they would find me and kill me."


    Xing Tengfei suddenlyughed and said. "I once scolded the First Ancestor in my heart for being a coward, but I became one myself in the end. Heh. It''s really funny."

 Chapter 1336 Star Secret (3)

    Yun Lintian looked at Xing Tengfei''s illusory figure thoughtfully. He seemed to understand his dilemma.


    While Xing Tengfei''s ambition was high, heaven seemed to give him no way forward. He wanted to leave this world but was also afraid of being caught. This was why he chose to cooperate with the Poison Valley as well as the Divine Realm''s forces. He tried to seize every opportunity to break the shackles.


    "Heh¡­" A mocking smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s lips after knowing this. There was no sympathy for Xing Tengfei as he fully deserved it.


    Xing Tengfei lowered his head slightly and said. "If you see this, it means I have already died. That also means I have failed to change my fate."


    "If you''re my descendant, pass down these words and let everyone know our origin. I hope all of you can one day return to the Divine Realm."


    As his voice fell, his figure blurred and disappeared along with the starlights.


    The Starlight Crystal in Xing Mu''s hand cracked and was reduced into powder afterward.


    Yun Lintian looked at Xing Mu and asked. "Do you want to tell the others about this?"


    Xing Mu took a deep breath to calm down and turned to Yun Lintian. "I want to tell them."


    As he spoke, he was prepared to receive Yun Lintian''s attack as he believed Yun Lintian would undoubtedly kill him to shut his mouth.


    Surprisingly, Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Go ahead and tell them. They deserve to know it."


    Xing Mu was stunned for a moment and asked. "Why?"


    "Xing Tengfei had plotted against my sect''s founder, and I had already avenged her. I could simply kill all of you to relieve my hatred, but it would be too easy." Yun Lintian said with a faint smile.


    "Do you think how the others would feel after knowing this?" He asked.


    Xing Mu lowered his head slightly, pondering. A momentter, he replied. "They should be overjoyed."


    Yun Lintian spoke right after Xing Mu finished. "And then fall into despair."


    Xing Mu raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and immediately understood what he meant.


    Once everyone knew about their origin, they would undoubtedly be happy, butter they would find out that they had no ability to go out of this world. That feeling would haunt them for the rest of their life, just like what Xing Tengfei experienced throughout the years.


    "In this world, the easiest way to escape from problems is death. I''d rather watch all of you being tortured by this." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    Xing Mu fell silent. First, Yun Lintian stripped their status and power, and now he wanted to give them hope but not the ability to realize it¡­ This kind of torment was the worst.


    Yun Lintian looked around the ce and didn''t see any dark aura anymore. It was washed away by the starlight earlier.


    "What kind of object he kept it here?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. Unfortunately, Xing Tengfei was killed outside the world. He was unable to retrieve his belongings.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and left the basement directly.


    Xing Mu''s eyes flickered a few times before a trace of determination appeared on his face. He had finally made his decision¡ªhe would never tell anyone about this. Let this secret rot in his heart.


    Yun Lintian walked out of the courtyard and looked at the plum blossom trees around the ce. "These plum blossoms are not bad. It would be a pity to destroy them."


    He then waved his hand, pulling all the plum trees and sending them to the Land of Beyond Heaven, letting the Wood Spirit people take care of them.


    Xing Mu followed out and watched the scene in silence. This plum blossom garden used to be the most sacred ce in the Star Gazing Pce, but now it was thoroughly cleaned by Yun Lintian. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    How ridiculous¡­ Xing Mu shook his head slightly. Who would believe they were still at the top of the mountain a few days ago? Now, they had fallen to the ground¡­ There would be no Star Gazing Pce from now on.


    Yun Lintian turned to Xing Mu and said. "Let''s go."


    Xing Mu nodded and followed Yun Lintian out.


    A whileter, arge group of dark clouds gradually gathered above the Star Gazing Pce''s territory, pressing horizontally against the blue sky.


    Everyone on the Central Continent turned their attention to the sky. Just as they thought another round of cmity was about toe, densely packed purple lightning bolts abruptly shot down, turning everything below into a sea of thunders.


    All the buildings, mountains, and rivers inside the Star Gazing Pce''s territory were instantly sted into smithereens, reducing into ashes directly.


    This scene caused everyone''s heart to tremble.


    "That direction¡­ The Star Gazing Pce?"


    "It seems so¡­"


    "What the hell happened?"


    Many people started to discuss this in shock. They couldn''t believe something would happen to the Star Gazing Pce like this.


    Standing on the deck, Yun Lintian retracted his hand and nced at the tnd below calmly. The majestic Star Gazing Pce no longer exists from today onward.


    "Where to go next?" Shen Liqiu asked.


    "Let''s go back." Yun Lintian replied calmly.


    "Alright." Shen Liqiu responded and controlled the ship toward the secret formation''s direction.


    ***


    "Grandpa¡­" Standing on the balcony, Lei Feifei looked at the dark clouds in the distance in shock.


    "It''s Young Master Yun." Lei Yongzheng said calmly. "Everyone in the world will know his name soon."


    "He doesn''t want to unify the world." Lei Zhenxiang sighed softly. "I have been curious about this. How could a young man like him be indifferent to fame and fortune?"


    Lei Feifei came back to her sense and said. "He''s different. The moment I first met him, I always had this feeling¡­ It''s like he''s not a person from this world."


    "Maybe." Lei Yongzheng said. "I have a hunch that he would be an existence that shakes the entire Divine Realm in the near future."


    Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei fell silent. Both of them also had this thought.


    Lei Yongzheng waved his hand and said. "Let''s go. There are a lot of things waiting for us."


    After returning, Lei Yongzheng directly killed Lei Yubai and his people without mercy. With this, more than half of the Divine Thunder Pce''s force was gone overnight.


    Lei Yongzheng needed to inject a lot of new blood to recover the pce''s strength as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1337 Primordial Azure Dragon God Bloodline (1)

    "Should I absorb it now?" Inside the cabin, Yun Lintian looked curiously at the azure-colored droplet of blood in front of him.


    "The faster, the better. Once you fully absorb it, your body will slowly generate the Dragon God Marrow. It may take many years toplete." Hongyue said.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded gently.


    He turned to Shen Liqiu and said. "We will visit the Long n first."


    "Alright." Shen Liqiu quickly changed direction.


    An hourter, the skyship slowlynded inside the Long n''s manor. Long Jinwei and the others had already waited for Yun Lintian''s arrival.


    Yun Lintian walked down from the skyship and greeted them. "Seniors."


    The moment they saw Yun Lintian, Long Jinwei, and the others could feel a strong suppression from him. Their intuitions told them that Yun Lintian could easily kill them with just a wave of his hand.


    It was hard to believe that Yun Lintian''s strength had grown to the point where they could only look up in one short year.


    "Wee back. You''ve worked hard during this period." Long Jinwei said with a kind smile. "Let''s talk inside."


    Everyone arrived inside a spacious hall under Long Jinwei''s lead.


    After taking their seats, Long Jinwei said. "With the help of Senior Qing, our Long n didn''t suffer much in the previous battle."


    On the side, Qing Xiaoting said with a smile. "The same goes for you. Without the Long n''s help, we won''t be able to withstand those devils."


    Long Jinwei smiled and turned to Yun Lintian. "What''s your next n, Young Master Yun? Do you want to unify the world?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m not boring enough to do such a meaningless thing."


    Long Jinwei and the other elders were surprised.


    "Unifying the world will do harm more than good. My Misty Cloud Sect won''t gain anything much from it, and all the practitioners in this world will also be weaker because of theck ofpetition." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Although it''s too idealistic, I want everyone here topete in a healthy manner. I want to see other top forces besides the old nine pces appear in the future."


    He looked at Long Jinwei and said. "I came here today to talk about this. I would like to ask whether Senior wants to move your Long n to the Northern Continent?¡­ Of course, I won''t force you if Senior doesn''t want to move. In fact, it doesn''t matter at all. We''re on the same side, anyway."


    Long Jinwei and the other elders were taken aback.


    They nced at each other briefly, and Long Jinwei replied. "We have already sworn our loyalty to you. If Young Master Yun wanted us to move, we wouldn''t hesitate."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. "The Northern Continentcks top forces. I could wait for new forces to appear, but it would take a long time."


    "Moreover, I believe everyone should already know the existence of Senior Qingxuan."


    Hearing Qingxuan''s name, Long Jinwei and the others turned serious immediately. Long Shen had told them everything about her. In short, she was basically their ancestor, the princess of all dragons.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If possible, they wanted to stay by her side to serve her.


    "We will make a preparation right away." Long Jinwei made a decision directly.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Then, it''s settled¡­ I want to borrow a quiet ce for a while."


    "Please." Long Jinwei got up and brought Yun Lintian to the secret chamber in the Ancestral Land.


    Sitting inside the small room, Yun Lintian took the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s blood origin out and said. "Is there anything I need to be cautious about?"


    "It will be a bit painful." Hongyue replied casually.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Instantly, the droplet of blood transformed into a speck of azure blue light, shooting toward Yun Lintian''s forehead and directly disappearing into it.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt as though a gigantic ball of me had exploded within his body. The Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger God''s blood within his body immediately came up together, trying to suppress the tyrannical power of the Azure Dragon blood.


    However, the energy density of the Azure Dragon''s blood was evidently stronger than all of them. And the energy from the Azure Dragon''s blood did not have a specific element like others. This caused all the relics inside Yun Lintian''s body to be useless against it.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian was instantly drenched in sweats. His brows furrowed tightly as he tried to calm the dragon''s blood power down.


    At the same time, he wanted toin to Hongyue... You said this was a bit of pain?


    With his divine energy fully released, he began the slow and difficult process of fusing with the Azure Dragon''s blood. As he felt the tremendous bloodline power hidden within the Azure Dragon''s Blood, he started to suspect if he needed a few months topletely fuse it.


    Outside the chamber, Long Ying, Linlin, Qingqing, and Yun Qianxue, who guard this ce, immediately looked at each other with a hint of astonishment as they felt a tyrannical auraing from the inside.


    Especially Long Ying. She could feel her Golden Dragon bloodline within her bodye to a halt and shrank rapidly as if it was facing its superior. Her breathing became stagnant, and her entire being was stiff, as though she had turned into a statue.


    Linlin nced at her and tapped her paw on Long Ying''s back gently.


    Immediately, Long Ying''s breathing returned to normal. Long Ying gasped for a few deep breaths and said to Linlin. "Thank you, Lord White Tiger."


    "You should stay away from this ce. Your bloodline is too thin. It will be difficult to face the Dragon God''s aura." Linlin said gently.


    "Understood." Long Ying knew it was useless for her to stay here. She responded gently and quickly left.


    "Do we need to help Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing asked worriedly while chewing garlic bread.


    "No need. Big Brother Yun can do it." Linlin said gently andy on the ground, taking a nap.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t say anything. She took a bed out and sat down while putting Linlin on it.


    "Oh." The concern in Qingqing''s heart disappeared upon hearing this. She jumped onto the bed and continued to eat her snacks while looking at the room.

 Chapter 1338 Primordial Azure Dragon God Bloodline (2)

    A week passed by in a blink of an eye. The process of fusing with the Azure Dragon''s blood was still ongoing. During this period, Yun Lintian''s divine energy climbed to the third level of the Divine Foundation Realm. Two levels in one go.


    Besides him, the Gate of Beyond Heaven was fully opened, and the divine energy constantly flew out from the inside as Yun Lintian madly absorbed it.


    "It''s slower than I thought." Hongyue frowned slightly as she looked at Yun Lintian.


    "It''s one of the strongest bloodlines in the entire universe, after all." Madam Leisure shook her head slightly. "I remember that he took a full ten years to fuse with it back then. And that with the help of Master. It''s already a miracle for Yun Lintian to fuse one-fifth of it in a single week."


    "Lintian is different from him," Hongyue said. "He could absorb the Senior Bai''s blood origin and soul within a few days. The same went for the Vermilion and the Phoenix''s blood and souls."


    "Although Senior Long''s bloodline is strong, it shouldn''t be this slow."


    Madam Leisure turned to look at Hongyue in disbelief. "What did you say? Could he absorb the Primordial White Tiger God''s blood origin and soul within a few days? How could it be possible?"


    Whether the White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, or the Divine Phoenix''s blood, all of them could be regarded as one of the strongest bloodlines in the entire universe. Even a top god emperor would take a century at the very least to fuse with them, yet it took Yun Lintian a few days¡­ What was going on here?


    Madam Leisure took a deep breath and asked. "Did he know about it?"


    Hongyue shook her head. "He always thinks it''s a normal thing. To him, a month is already too long."


    Madam Leisure looked at Hongyue and Lauya speechlessly. Both of them possessed vast knowledge, yet they didn''t try to correct Yun Lintian''smon sense at all.


    "Hmm?" Hongyue''s eyebrows raised slightly as she noticed something inside Yun Lintian''s body.


    At this moment, all the relic symbols on Yun Lintian''s Divine Core lit up strangely, and the remaining Azure Dragon''s blood within his body gradually slowed down.


    Before Hongyue and the others couldprehend the situation, the Azure Dragon''s blood suddenly circted at the fastest speed. It was like a flood bursting through a dam. The residual Azure Dragon''s power inside the blood quickly fused into Yun Lintian''s body. Every organ, bone, and muscle was constantly strengthened at a visible speed.


    At the same time, the divine energy inside the Land of Beyond Heaven had been violently pulled away and rushed toward Yun Lintian as he greedily absorbed it.


    His profound strength continuously broke through. From the third level to the fourth, fifth, sixth, all the way to the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm before slowing down.


    "What is this?" Madam Leisure looked at Yun Lintian with an incredible expression. She had seen a lot of heavenly chosen ones in the Divine Realm, but none of them could break through several levels in one go like this.


    If Yun Lintian was an ordinary practitioner, his body would definitely explode by now.


    Meanwhile, Hongyue and Lauya nced at each other. Both of them had no idea as well. They were aware of how extraordinary Yun Lintian was in this aspect, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "It seems he can use those relics to assist¡­ This is strange. Senior Long''s blood has no element at all. It should be impossible to use those relics to help with it." Hongyue frowned deeply.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    On the eighth day, Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes. The world within his profound vein had been expanded several times, and an unbelievably strong force surged through every drop of blood and every cell within his body.


    At the same time, he felt that the level of the tyranny of his meridians, profound vein, bones, and skin, had long surpassed before.


    Yun Lintian believed that he could now destroy Wen Jian''s physique in one punch.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon''s power did not possess an element. Its physical body and strength could be described with one word, "tyrannical."


    The infusing of the Azure Dragon''s bloodline had undoubtedly changed Yun Lintian''s physical body and strength, causing them to be iparably tyrannical. At the very least, they had long surpassed the realms of an elementary divinity.


    Although he did not break through into the Divine Spirit Realm, with the power surging within his body, Yun Lintian believed that, with his current self, even if he were to face ate-stage Divine Origin Realm practitioner, he would be able to fight them head-on.


    Just as Yun Lintian familiarized himself with the newly gained power, azure blue light abruptly burst from his forehead, and a wave of powerful, ethereal, and vast energy aura dispersed outward.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian suddenly felt like he was within a boundless starry sky full of stars.


    A silhouette of the Primordial Azure Dragon God slowly emerged in the far distance. Yun Lintian felt like there was an entire universe between them. It was a kind of ethereal feeling that he had never felt before.


    The ne that this power belonged to was something that Yun Lintian fundamentally could notprehend.


    The next moment, the Primordial Azure Dragon God slowly opened its eyes with a sh of azure brilliance.


    "Congrattions. You''ve passed my first test. It has happened sooner than I''d expected." The Primordial Azure Dragon God said. His voice was ancient and ethereal, making Yun Lintian feel like he was facing a high and mighty god.


    "It seems you''ve perfectly fused with my blood origin¡­ As expected from the heaven-defying profound vein."


    Yun Lintian regained his sense and hurriedly bowed his head. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Long. Please forgive me foring to you thiste."


    "Everything happens for a reason. You don''t have to me yourself." The Primordial Azure Dragon God said calmly.


    He paused for a moment and said further. "I could feel the souls of my old friends inside your body. It seems they all trust you very much¡­ Don''t let them down."


    Yun Lintian responded solemnly. "Although this junior still doesn''t understand why everyone chooses me, I promise Senior that I will try my best to the end. I won''t let the efforts of all seniors go in vain."


    "Good," The Primordial Azure Dragon God said. "I am going to give you a second test. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 1339 Dragon God Soul (1)

    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "I''m ready."


    "What I am going to grant you next is my Dragon God''s Soul. All you need to do is to conquer and fuse with it. If you could really do it, the benefits you will get would far surpass any Divine Beast''s souls you have obtained." The Primordial Azure Dragon God said calmly.


    Within the voice that was as heavy as the sea, the originally colorless energy suddenly red out an azure-colored radiance. Before Yun Lintian could even react, it had already suddenly turned into a sh of light and rushed toward the space between Yun Lintian''s eyebrows.


    A pain simr to being skewered by a de assaulted him from the center of his brows, and all the blue-colored light instantly burrowed into his body.


    Suddenly, a surge of energy was so colossal that it was indescribably dispersed within Yun Lintian''s body. He felt as though the inside of his body was stuffed with a boundless sky.


    In the next moment, his psyche quaked immensely, as if an ocean with undting waves had suddenly flooded his soul all at once.


    The indescribable ethereal, heavy, and scorching feeling assaulted him. Yun Lintian''s heart started fiercely beating as all of his meridians crazily twisted, as though they were about to burst.


    In the depths of his soul, a burst of an indescribably powerful will break in like an avnche. It was so tremendous and vast that it was like a will that came from the heavens! It even made his soul, which had be iparably tough after fusing with the other divine beast''s souls, tremble and shrink in fear.


    This was the soul''s power that came from the Primordial Azure Dragon God, the king of all beasts!


    Yun Lintian violently gasped. The vein on his forehead popped, and his sweat fell like the rain, but he didn''t utter any sound from his mouth. Even though his pupils were constricting nonstop, they always retained a hint of clear and awake brilliance.


    Compared to fusing with the Azure Dragon''s blood, fusing with the Dragon God''s soul was a hundred times harder.


    If one were topare the sea of Yun Lintian''s soul to be a clear and tranquilke, then the Dragon God Sou''s flooding in would be like tossing an enormous chunk of ice into theke¡­ Moreover, it was the kind of ancient ice that wouldn''t melt in ten thousand years.


    For ake to melt this kind of ancient ice, the difficulty wasparable to climbing to the heavens. On the contrary, for the ancient ice to freeze theke''s water, it would be a piece of cake!


    Within Yun Lintian''s mind, a boundless starry sky appeared. At this time, a dragon''s cry that shook the universe came, and between the ethereal starry sky, apletely azure-colored dragon''s silhouette appeared.


    Even amongst the hundreds of thousands of stars, it still appeared to be so colossally huge. The length of its body was perhaps thousands, tens of thousands, or millions of kilometers long. It was an enormousness that ordinary people could notprehend.


    The aura it emitted was immeasurably vast and carried a kind of intimidating pressure that directly entered the soul.


    Roar¡ª


    The azure dragon''s silhouette meandered through the starry sky and suddenly let out a long roar. Immediately, the surrounding tens of thousands of stars burst apart in an instant within this dragon''s cry and then turned into the tiniest specks of dust in the world.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With just a long roar, it had actually destroyed countless stars with ease!


    Yun Lintian''s soul trembled violently¡­ How terrifying of strength was this!?


    Although Yun Lintian had never experienced the true strength of the God Emperor like Hongyue, he was certain that the power inside this dragon''s roar was several times stronger!


    Was this the true power of the legendary divine beast, the king of all beasts, the Primordial Azure Dragon God?


    It made Yun Lintian think when he saw this... How could such a terrifying figure fall in the end? Who the hell was so capable of defeating it?


    However, Yun Lintian had no time to think further as the starry sky started to tremble. It was the tremble of fearing from his soul.


    Under the Primordial Azure Dragon''s intimidating pressure, it was as if the heaven and earth itself would bow down. It looked down upon all the things in the world, looked down upon all life, and looked down upon the way of heaven and its rules. Everything in the world was under its dictation.


    Facing it, Yun Lintian felt as though he was a speck of dust before the starry sky¡­ Let alone struggle against it, he couldn''t even bring out the courage to look directly at it.


    Yun Lintian might be an extremely cautious person, but he was never a coward. Even if he had to face an enemy ten times stronger than him, he wasn''t afraid at all.


    However, what had invaded his soul right now was the soul of the true god. Even though it was merely a tiny wisp, it nheless came from the Primordial Azure Dragon God itself!


    The enormous azure dragon seemed to have discovered Yun Lintian, for a pair of eyes even bigger thans locked in on him. Then, carrying an indescribably monstrous and imposing pressure, it rushed toward him. In an instant, the pressure that would seemingly turn the world upside down caged him in.


    In fact, the Primordial Azure Dragon God could easily help his soul to integrate with Yun Lintian''s soul. However, doing so would make Yun Lintian miss a chance to experience what it looked like to face a genuine god emperor.


    Moreover, if Yun Lintian could fuse with the Dragon God''s soul by himself, his control over the Dragon God''s Soul would reach a perfect state. He would be able to use it freely without any ws.


    It was indeed impossible for ordinary beings to achieve it, but Yun Lintian possessed several divine beast bloodlines and souls. Compared to them, he had a high chance of achieving it.


    Roar!


    Amidst the dragon''s cry, the entire starry sky was trembling. The azure dragon''s silhouette darted toward Yun Lintian, and its enormous body covered Yun Lintian''s entire field of vision in the blink of an eye.


    The starry sky within his vision disappeared, and only the monstrous mouth, which seemed like it wanted to swallow the entire heaven with one bite, was left¡­

 Chapter 1340 Dragon God Soul (2)

    Facing the terrifying scene, Yun Lintian''s entire body and soul were frozen stiff. If he wanted to fuse with the Dragon God''s soul, he needed to first conquer the absolute suppression from it.


    The sound of his frenzied heartbeat clearly traveled to his soul. The azure dragon''s silhouette came closer and closer, reflecting a stretch of the most profound deep blue within Yun Lintian''s pupils.


    And right at this moment, his soul, which was originally suppressed toplete silence, suddenly began to stir crazily as if boiling water.


    A roar came out of Yun Lintian''s mouth. "This is my territory. Even if you are the dictator of heaven and earth, when you enter my ce, you''ll have to obediently submit to me!"


    Amidst the roar, Yun Lintian urged every ounce of his divine energy as he rushed forward, pouncing on the Azure Dragon''s silhouette like a speck of dust rushing toward a star without any fear of death!


    Boom!


    A rumble rang in Yun Lintian''s mind. His entire mental world shook violently and could copse at any moment. Although his soul was several times stronger than anybody at the same level, it was still insufficient to fight against the mighty Dragon God''s soul.


    Roaring loudly, Yun Lintian gathered up all his consciousness and stimted all the willpower he possessed. He was going to gamble with everything he had!


    However, let alone subduing it, even defending against it was basically impossible. He had no chance at all.


    "This¡­ is not a test anymore¡­" Yun Lintian gritted his teeth as his soul was about to copse.


    It was at this moment did he realize whether it was the White Tiger God, Divine Phoenix, or Vermilion Bird, all of them had allowed him to integrate with their souls unconditionally. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to achieve it with his puny strength.


    Crackle¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s entire upper body began to tremble, and a clear shattering sound could be heard at the part where his chest was. His spirit was entirely suppressed by the Dragon God''s Soul.


    Hisplexion became even more pale as time passed, and the sweat on his forehead felt like the rain. Even the teeth he had been clenching tightly began to be powerless.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sea of consciousness was on the verge of copsing that Yun Lintian was currently residing in and also suddenly ignited with endless mes and thunders at this moment. The starry sky, which the Azure Dragon''s shadow had swallowed earlier, once again appeared.


    In Yun Lintian''s vicinity, a vast and boundless golden sea of mes appeared, and in the air above the sea of mes, a huge scarlet-gold Phoenix spread its wings and made a long cry.


    Its entire body was zing with golden mes. Along with its long cry facing the heavens, the surrounding few dozen stars also burned simultaneously, turning into scattered ashes in the blink of an eye.


    On the left side, a gigantic Vermilion Bird hovered above a boundless green sea of mes, resonating a deafening cry.


    The instant it appeared, Yun Lintian''s soul was on the verge of copsing quickly stabilized, and the tightness in his chest gradually lightened.


    Behind Yun Lintian, a terrifyingly humongous White Tiger stood tall, staring at the Azure Dragon with its sharp eyes. Endless golden thunder sparks shed across the starry sky, illuminating the entire space.


    Each of them was tens of thousands of kilometers long and did not seem smaller than the Azure Dragon''s silhouette.


    Roar¡ª-


    Screee¡ª


    The three divine beasts and the Azure Dragon roared and cried simultaneously. The voice of thebination of the three instantly overwhelmed the voice of the Azure Dragon.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At this moment, the Divine Phoenix immediately sted out a scarlet-gold colored light and terrifying mes toward the sky. The mes crazily gushed out, forming countless streaks of gigantic sr prominences filling the starry sky.


    As the Divine Phoenix pped its wings, all the sr prominence flew toward the Azure Dragon''s silhouette.


    Just when they were about to approach it, all of them gathered together, condensing into a small-scaled sun that was scorching hot to the extreme and blinding to the point where it could even pierce a soul, andpletely swallowed the gigantic body of the Azure Dragon''s silhouette!


    Roar¡ª


    At the same time, the White Tiger roared toward the heavens. Countless golden thunderbolts instantly descended from the depths of the starry sky toward the Azure Dragon''s silhouette. Each of the thunderbolts was as thick as a star and filled with boundless destructive power.


    Roaarrrrrrrr!


    The Azure Dragon''s silhouette was resisting and retaliating, yet thebined attack of the Divine Phoenix and the White Tiger was far too dreadful, and even this residual soul that the Primordial Azure Dragon God left behind was wholly suppressed by it.


    Scree¡ª


    While the Azure Dragon''s silhouette struggled hard, the Vermilion Bird suddenly soared up and pped its wings vigorously.


    In the next moment, several tornadoes filled with dark-green mes appeared before it and rushed toward the Azure Dragon''s silhouette at once.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    Billions of stars in the starry sky instantly exploded from the impact. The Azure Dragon''s silhouette tried its best to resist, but it was futile.


    Its resistance onlysted for less than thirty breaths of time before it suddenly shattered as the roars died down, turning into blue-colored stars that fluttered throughout the starry sky¡­


    Yun Lintian''s body severely shook, and his entire body fell to the ground as his consciousness became silent.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon looked at the Divine Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger standing behind Yun Lintian with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Long time no see, my friends." He said faintly. "I didn''t expect all of you to be so determined to protect him."


    The trio didn''t say anything. They simply stared at the Primordial Azure Dragon calmly.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon let out a faint sigh and said. "I didn''t mean to harm him. I believe all of you should understand me... After all, he has to face that frightening existence¡­"


    Swoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, Hongyue walked out of the Gate of Beyond Heaven and looked at the Primordial Azure Dragon. "It''s been a while, Senior."


    The Primordial Azure Dragon looked at her and said faintly. "Red Moon Princess¡­ So, you''re the one who guides him to this step."


    Hongyue shook her head and said. "Honestly, I didn''t do anything much. Everything has been arranged by him."


    Hearing the word "him," the Primordial Azure Dragon immediately went silent¡­

 Chapter 1341 Transformation (1)

    Hongyue took a deep look at the Primordial Azure Dragon God and asked. "How''s the situation over there?"


    "Not good. We won''tst long." The Primordial Azure Dragon God answered in a deep voice.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I took a look at his memory earlier. Unfortunately, his power awakened toote. His progress speed was hindered by unnecessary emotional debts."


    "If it was the past, I would agree with you, Senior. But after witnessing his short journey, I believe this is what makes him progress." Hongyue said calmly.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God looked at her in surprise. "I didn''t expect to hear something like this from you."


    Hongyue spread her arms and said. "I guess it''s because I have died twice. It makes me learn many things that I overlooked in the past."


    "That''s good for you." The Primordial Azure Dragon God said sincerely.


    "Qingxuan¡­ She spared no effort to protect this world and Lintian. I''m afraid her soul won''t be able to hold on for long." Hongyue said solemnly.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God went silent for a while and said. "She''s fully aware of the consequence. This is what she chose for herself."


    Hongyue took a deep look at the Primordial Azure Dragon God and said. "You''re not honest as usual, Senior. Clearly, you left your Dragon God Soul behind because of this."


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God said indifferently. "I''m merely giving him the best resource to fight the enemy in the future."


    Hongyue pursed her lips and said nothing. The Primordial Azure Dragon God had always been indifferent to his daughter and often reprimanded her for blindly falling in love with the Beyond Heaven King.


    However, Hongyue knew that he loved his daughter so dearly to the point he could give up everything for her. Obviously, he left his Dragon God Soul behind for Qingxuan. With it, Yun Lintian could slowly use the Dragon Soul''s power to heal the wound on her soul.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God changed the topic. "I saw that he nned to stay here for a long period. You should tell him to enter the Divine Realm as soon as possible. There''s no need to waste time here."


    Hongyue shook her head and said. "Since Senior has already peeked at his memory, you should understand why he wanted to do it. He can''t just leave knowing everything here is not stable."


    "I could urge him to move in the past because he was constantly under tremendous pressure... It''s different now. He has nothing to be afraid of here."


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God went silent for a while and sighed. "I don''t know why he chose him as his sessor."


    "You really don''t know, Senior?" Hongyue said with a meaningful smile.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God didn''t reply. He nced at Yun Lintian and said. "He''s about to wake up."


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes with a hint of confusion.


    The moment his consciousness returned, he shuddered and sat right up, then immediately inspected the sea of his soul.


    With this inspection, he was entirely shocked and speechless.


    That was undoubtedly his own soul. It was iparably familiar and yet, iparably unfamiliar as well. Because his soul sea was as though it had turned from an ocean into an actual starry sky!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It was vast and powerful to the extent that he himself was unable to estimate its boundaries. The spiritual strength he could derive from it seemed unable to be harmed at all, even if he were to engulf all spiritual bodies that existed.


    This¡­ this was my soul?


    Yun Lintian, who possessed three of the divine beast''s souls, had never noticed how powerful his soul was as he could barely mobilize their power. However, the Dragon God''s Soul had changed his entire sea of souls. It was too obvious that he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian noticed a part of his chest bones had turned golden. His originally fragile marrow became as tough as an impregnable fortress.


    Although it was only a part of it, he believed it won''t be long before his entire skeleton turned goldenpletely.


    "This should be the Dragon God Marrow?" He muttered to himself.


    "That''s right. I''m quite surprised. With this speed, it would take your skeleton around five years to entirely transform." The Primordial Azure Dragon God said.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at Hongyue and the Primordial Azure Dragon God. "How did I seed?"


    Hisst memory before his consciousness dissipated was seeing the Divine Phoenix suddenly appearing in front of him while rushing to the Azure Dragon''s silhouette.


    "You seeded because of the help of my old friends." The Primordial Azure Dragon God said calmly. "Without them, your soul would be swallowed by my Dragon God Soul''s power by now."


    "Your old friends¡­?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian noticed the silhouettes of the Divine Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger behind him. He immediately understood everything.


    "Thank you, Seniors." Yun Lintian bowed his head toward them. The three divine beast''s souls nced at the Primordial Azure Dragon God briefly before turning into streaks of light and entering Yun Lintian''s body.


    At this moment, four symbols appeared on Yun Lintian''s Soul Gate. They had shapes of the Azure Dragon, Divine Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger.


    When Yun Lintian looked at the gate, he could feel an immense soul power linger on it. It was several times more than the previous one.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian also noticed the range of his Divine Sense expanded several times without using it. He felt that if he went all out, he might be able to cover the entire Azure World with his Divine Sense.


    "Incredible." Yun Lintian couldn''t help muttering.


    "Due to the limitation of the environment, your profound strength hasn''t changed as much as it should. However, your body and soul had leaped boundariesparable to sublimation. It''s just that it will take a long time topletely transform." The Primordial Azure Dragon God exined.


    "With the Dragon God''s Soul and Dragon God''s Marrow, you can now perfectly release the power of the Dragon God''s bloodline in your body. Yourbat strength is already several times greater than before¡­ It could even be said you are now aplete dragon."


    "Aplete dragon?" Yun Lintian was startled.


    "Once youplete your transformation, you can safely say that you''re a member of the Dragon Race," Hongyue added.


    Yun Lintian was stunned¡­ I am a dragon now?

 Chapter 1342 Transformation (2)

    "While it''s a good thing, ites with danger," Hongyue said with a serious expression. "The Dragon Race is one of the prestigious races in the universe. Once your bloodline is exposed, those people would definitely do everything to capture and refine you."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly upon hearing this. In fact, he was aware of this since the moment he inherited the White Tiger God''s bloodline.


    "What could I do?" Yun Lintian asked. He didn''t know how powerful those people in the Divine Realm were. Perhaps they could detect his bloodline with a nce. If that was the case, it would be extremely dangerous.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you don''t expose it by yourself, you will be safe." The Primordial Azure Dragon God said. "In the entire Divine Realm, only a handful of people could recognize my bloodline at a nce."


    "Moreover, your Beyond Heaven Profound Vein has the ability to conceal my and my old friends'' bloodlines. You can study itter."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He had no idea about this.


    He nced at Hongyue, and thetter didn''t seem to know about it either.


    "Now, you have four bloodlines inside your body. Each one of them is the noblest bloodline in the entire universe. Their true power isn''t something you can master at the moment." The Primordial Azure Dragon God said further.


    "However, with your current soul''s strength, it''s barely possible for you to open the Beast God Soul Domain."


    "The Beast God Soul Domain?" Yun Lintian repeated in surprise.


    Domain was a powerful strength that could only be used after one reached the Ruler Profound Realm. Yun Lintian''s Cloud Domain was considered the best among the best, but he rarely used it because of its high energy consumption.


    "The Beast God Soul Domain is not a Domain for an attack, suppression, crowd control, or defensive domain. Instead, it is an iparably overbearing mental domain. Once you open it, it will directly attack the opponent''s soul." The Primordial Azure Dragon God exined.


    "However, even though it''s a mental domain, it still needs part of your divine energy and bloodline power to support it. Whether in terms of your profound strength of mental strength, it would still be slightly inadequate for you to open the Beast God Soul Domain for a long period. Until you have to use it as ast resort, I don''t rmend you to open it."


    "Naturally, as you grow stronger, the Domain will also be increasingly powerful. Your profound path is still very long."


    Listening to the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s exnation, Yun Lintian silently perceived the power within the sea of his consciousness and nodded without a word.


    Without a doubt, this domain would be his strongest trump card.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God looked at Yun Lintian deeply and said. "As you probably know already, my Dragon God n no longer existed. While I wish for a revitalization, you shouldn''t have considered doing so. Unless you be the number one person in the Divine Realm."


    "Also, I do believe there are a few survivors hiding somewhere. If you have a chance to meet them, I hope you can lend them a hand. However, you have to be careful when dealing with them. Not everyone is honest."


    Yun Lintian nodded and spoke sincerely. "Don''t worry, Senior. Since I have be your Dragon n''s member now, they will also be my fellow nsmen. I naturally won''t let them suffer¡­ And if that day really arrives, I will definitely rebuild the Dragon God n."


    "What''s more? Your daughter is still alive. She will definitely be the next generation queen of dragons."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he said further. "However, I won''t be polite if they try to harm me. I hope Senior can forgive me about it."


    "Good," The Primordial Azure Dragon God said calmly. "I hope that you won''t forget the promise you made today."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and asked. "Senior, can you tell me who the enemy is? Though I have no idea about your true strength, I believe no one in the entire Divine Realm can be your opponent. What kind of existence made you and Hongyue be like this?"


    Before the Primordial Azure Dragon God could say anything, Yun Lintian quickly said further. "Don''t tell me that it''s not the right time for me to know. Hongyue has been saying this for years."


    Hongyue rolled her eyes at him annoyingly upon hearing this.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God went silent for a while and said. "I cannot tell you in detail, but all you need to know is this person''s strength has already surpassed the Divine Realm''s ceiling."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in shock. The God Emperor was already powerful, yet there was an existence above that? Wouldn''t this person destroy the entire Divine Realm with just a snap of his finger, then?


    "As I told you many times before. You will eventually know about it as you grow. So, hurry up. You have no time to waste anymore." Hongyue added.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm down and said with a tiring smile. "Well¡­ I thought I could lie t for a while. It seems I can''t anymore."


    Knowing how powerful the enemy was, the pressure that had just disappeared a few days came back again. If he stopped moving, it meant he took a step back toward the death gate.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God and Hongyue silently looked at him without saying anything. They could understand how stressful Yun Lintian was. The burdens he had to shoulder weren''t something anyone could ept it.


    "It''s time for me to go." The Primordial Azure Dragon God said. "Work hard to be stronger and work hard to live on¡­ You are not only carrying my bloodline but also my hope."


    As his voice fell, the Azure Dragon''s silhouette in front of Yun Lintian gradually dissipated, leaving scattering azure-colored lights behind.


    "Please take care of my daughter¡­"


    As thest trace of the azure-colored light disappeared, the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s voice faintly resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. It was a voice carried with regret, sorrow, and also love.


    Yun Lintian looked at where the Primordial Azure Dragon God disappeared and said solemnly. "You can go with ease, Senior. I will do my best to take care of her."


    Hongyue didn''t say anything. She looked at Yun Lintian briefly and disappeared into the gate.


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and changed into a new robe before walking about¡­

 Chapter 1343 Transformation (3)

    When Yun Lintian opened the door, he immediately saw several of the Long n''s elders waiting for him.


    Before he could say anything, Long Jinwei, and the others suddenly knelt on the ground with their heads lowered. "We greet Dragon King."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and hurriedly used his energy to help them get up. "What are you doing, seniors? And who is Dragon King you''re talking about?"


    Long Jinwei looked at Yun Lintian and said respectfully. "It''s you, Dragon King. At first, we were attracted by the unknown dragon''s aura. After seeing you, we are certain that you are the reincarnation of the Dragon King in the legend."


    Linlin jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder and whispered softly. "We couldn''t block the Dragon God''s aura earlier¡­ Also, in the Primordial Era, the Five-ws Golden Dragon was one of the fierce generals under the Dragon God. Perhaps their bloodline got stimted when they perceived the Dragon God''s aura."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything.


    He looked at Long Jinwei and said. "Although I have indeed inherited the Dragon God''s bloodline, I''m no Dragon King. I am still Yun Lintian like before. Please do not misunderstand it."


    Long Jinwei lowered his head and said respectfully. "If Dragon King doesn''t want us to call you this, at least please let us call you Master. Moreover, we cannot afford to be called a senior by you, Master."


    "Please." The other elders said in unison.


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth, but no word came out. He didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t someone who cared about a title or position. If possible, he didn''t want to take any position in the Misty Cloud Sect at all.


    At the same time, he always respected the old and someone who he deemed worthy of respect. Even if his strength was far higher than the other parties, he would still respect them as his seniors.


    This was why the sudden change in seniority and position brought up by Long Jinwei made him ufortable.


    Yun Qianxue walked to Yun Lintian''s side and said. "In the world where the strong prey the weak, one''s strength is used to determine one''s seniority. In the past, you might not care about this, but you''re different now. You have to get used to it."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a long while and let out a sigh. "I understand."


    His eyes shed with determination as he looked at Long Jinwei and the others. "Since that''s the case, I will ept it."


    As he spoke, his aura abruptly surged. He pointed his finger toward the sky, and silhouettes of the Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, Divine Phoenix, and White Tiger appeared above the Central Continent, followed by deafening cries.


    Roar¡ª


    Scree¡ª


    Their terrifying auras and roars instantly petrified every living being in the world. The only thing they could see was the majestic appearance of the four legendary beasts.


    "W-What is that?"


    Since Yun Lintian had no intention of harming anyone, he didn''t release his power much. Those people with rtively strong willpower could recover their senses a few breathster and start to wonder what was happening.


    ***


    On the Heavenly Cloud Mountain''s peak, Master Bai stood on a tall tree and looked at the four silhouettes in the sky in astonishment.


    "F-Four Beast God''s souls¡­ He actually¡­." Master Bai didn''t know what to say anymore. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Normally, it was almost impossible for a human to fuse with a divine beast''s soul. Let alone four beast god''s souls. Furthermore, it was also impossible for an existence like this to give away its soul¡­ Yun Lintian was definitely the first and thest person who could achieve this.


    On the side, Yun Xia looked at the four silhouettes calmly as if it was amon thing. However, one could see a trace of solemnity in the depths of her eyes.


    ***


    Inside the Phoenix Cave, the Divine Phoenix opened her eyes and looked toward the sky with a hint of surprise. "Now I know why you chose him¡­"


    Meanwhile, Nantian Xin was stunned by the sudden appearance of the four silhouettes. She could only stare nkly at them.


    The Divine Phoenix looked at her and said. "It seems I have to leave earlier than expected."


    Nantian Xin came back to her sense and hurriedly asked. "My Lord¡­?"


    The Divine Phoenix closed her eyes and said. "Call Little Girl Fengyu over. I have something to talk about with her before leaving."


    Nantian Xin took a deep breath and bowed deeply at her before walking out.


    ***


    On the Moon Garden, Lin Xinyao looked at the four divine beasts in the sky thoughtfully. She didn''t know what was going on, but she could perceive Yun Lintian''s aura from them.


    "Hah. Four Beast God''s souls¡­ Everyone really spares no effort this time." On her shoulder, Mumu looked at the sky with a serious expression.


    Since Yun Lintian had sessfully fused with the Dragon God''s soul, it meant his mission in this world hade to an end. He had to step into the next stage soon.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xinyao asked.


    "I will tell youter when you return to the Divine Realm." Mumu didn''t answer her directly. "I can only tell you that you have to step up your progress if you don''t want to be thrown behind further."


    A strange light shed through Lin Xinyao''s eyes upon hearing this. She sat down on the ground and began to practice directly.


    ***


    Long Jinwei and the others couldn''t help kneeling on the ground the moment the four silhouettes appeared. The intimidating auras the four beast gods released might not affect others much, but to them, who possessed a divine beast''s bloodline, it was as though they were facing their true master.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and said solemnly. "I, Yun Lintian, shall rule this world from today onward!"


    Roar¡ª


    Scree¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s voice wasn''t limited to the Long n''s manor, but everyone in the world could hear it as well. Even though they didn''t know Yun Lintian, they fully understood that a new ruler had appeared now.


    They couldn''t help reciting Yun Lintian''s name in their hearts. They must remember it well to avoid offending him in the future...

 Chapter 1344 Dancing Dragons (1)

    Buzz¡ª


    The grand teleporting formation on the Moon Garden suddenly lit up with white light, and when the light dissipated, Yun Lintian and the others could be seen on it.


    Since there was nothing to do further on the Central Continent, Yun Lintian immediately returned to the Northern Continent with the Long n.


    When Yun Lintian''s group appeared, Yun Ruanyu instantly appeared with Yun Qingrou and Tang Suyin.


    "Wee back." Yun Ruanyu said with a gentle smile. She was delighted that from now on, no one could threaten the Misty Cloud Sect anymore.


    "I''m back. Everyone has worked hard during this period." Yun Lintian greeted them with a smile.


    For some reason, he felt as if he had returned to the time when he was young. Although the sect wasn''t as powerful as now, it was definitely the most peaceful period of his second life.


    "Congrattions. This world is yours now." Tang Suyin said sincerely.


    The moment she met Yun Lintian, her intuition told her that he would certainly reach the top of the world, and he did it. What surprised her the most was that it took him a span of two years to achieve it. She was certain there would never be a second Yun Lintian in the future.


    "Thank you, Senior." Yun Lintian responded with a smile. "By the way, Senior. I have something to talk aboutter. It''s about the Skymist Ancient City."


    "Alright." Tang Suyin could guess more or less about the topic Yun Lintian wanted to discuss with her.


    "Where are Yaoyao and Bingling?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Sister Bingling went back to the Frozen Moon Pce. As for Xinyao, she is currently guarding Senior Qingxuan." Yun Qingrou answered.


    "How''s she?" Yun Lintian didn''t know how severe the wound on Qingxuan''s soul was.


    Yun Qingrou shook her head. "I don''t know. However, her injury must be very bad."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, Long Shen appeared on the scene and quickly knelt on one knee before Yun Lintian. "Long Shen wees Master back."


    Before this, Long Ying had already informed him about the Dragon God, and when the silhouette of the Azure Dragon appeared in the sky, he immediately understood everything¡­ The legendary Dragon King was born!


    Yun Lintian was still ufortable to see Long Shen kneel in front of him, but as Yun Qianxue said, he had to get used to it as soon as possible.


    "Please get up." Yun Lintian waved his hand to help Long Shen up and said. "I believe Long Ying has already told you about the n. You can take care of everyone first. I''ll take a look at Senior Qingxuan."


    "Yes, Master." Long Shen replied readily and brought his nsmen away.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Ruanyu and said. "Even though I have no intention of unifying the world, we still need to show everyone that our Misty Cloud Sect is the number one sect."


    "I have already thought of some ideas." Yun Ruanyu responded.


    "We will talk againter." Yun Lintian nodded gently and headed toward the pavilion where Qingxuan usually resided with Linlin and Qingqing.


    "You''re back." Lin Xinyao opened her eyes and smiled upon seeing Yun Lintian.


    She rose from the ground and looked at him with endless tenderness.


    Yun Lintian walked over and gently pulled her into his embrace. "Everything is over for now. We don''t have to run around anymore."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lin Xinyao leaned against his chest and said softly. "I''m sorry. I can''t help with your burdens."


    Yun Lintian tightened his embrace and said gently. "You have done many things for me in the past. It''s my turn now. You only have one duty, that is being beautiful and waiting for your husband toe back home."


    "Pfft!" Lin Xinyao burst intoughter upon hearing this. "It would sound better if there was no thetter sentence. Do you want me to be a vase?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "What vase? It''s called a virtuous wife, don''t you know?"


    Lin Xinyao pinched his waist and said. "Alright. Stop joking. You should take a look at Senior Qingxuan."


    "Mhm." Yun Lintian nodded and left Qingqing and Linlin behind before walking toward the isting barrier.


    He circted his divine energy and spoke. "Can I go in, Senior?"


    However, after waiting for twenty seconds, there was still no response from Qingxuan.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and said. "I will go in now, Senior. Please forgive me for the intrusion."


    As he spoke, he pried open the isting barrier with his divine energy and stepped in.


    The next moment, his expression changed drastically as he saw Qingxuan lying on the ground with blood flowing out of her mouth. She was obviously unconscious.


    With a swoosh, Yun Lintian immediately appeared beside her and injected his wood energy into her body.


    "Hurry up and use the power of the Dragon God''s soul," Hongyue said in a rare anxious voice.


    Although Yun Lintian didn''t know how to do it, he didn''t hesitate to activate the power of the Dragon God''s soul and poured it into Qingxuan''s body.


    At this moment, the Azure Dragon symbol on his Soul Gate lit up, releasing a brilliant azure-colored light. The light traveled through Yun Lintian''s veins and directly entered Qingxuan''s Soul Gate.


    Her scattered soul gradually stopped copsing and started to gather together bit by bit.


    Yun Lintian continued to pour the soul power into Qingxuan''s Soul Gate for ten minutes before his mind began to be heavy. It was a sign of exhausting mental strength.


    "Do you hear me, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked as he saw Qingxuan''s eyelids twitching from time to time as if she was about to regain consciousness.


    Yun Lintian knew that he couldn''t continue further. Otherwise, he would faint on the spot. He retracted his hand and put Qingxuan on a bed he had just taken out.


    "There''s really no other way? This is too slow." Yun Lintian asked while wiping the sweat out of his forehead.


    "It will take many sessions to recover her soul," Hongyue said. "She won''t be waking up anytime soon."


    As Hongyue''s voice fell, Qingxuan suddenly opened her eyes, startling both Yun Lintian and Hongyue.


    "Senior, you¡­ W-What are you doing¡­! Ugh!"


    When Yun Lintian was about to say something, Qingxuan suddenly grabbed his arm and pressed him to the bed.


    Rip¡ª


    The robes of Yun Lintian and Qingxuan were torn apart by Qingxuan''s power and soon followed by a faint moan and panting sounds¡­

 Chapter 1345 Dancing Dragons (2)

    Yun Lintiany on the bed naked, staring at the bright sky in a daze. His mind was full of the madness scene earlier¡­ For the first time in his life that he had experienced a reversal situation like this.


    The air was filled with ascivious aroma, reminding Yun Lintian that what had just happened wasn''t a dream¡­ Never did he think that one day he would be pushed down by a woman. Moreover, it was a celestial woman that he had never even dared to have an unscrupulous thought of her.


    Standing beside the bed, Qingxuan put a white robe on her pristine body. Her hair was a bit messy, soaking wet with sweat. She slowly arranged the robe to cover her proud mountains that had a few biting and kissing marks on them before wrapping her willow waist with a blue fabric strap.


    Herplexion was no longer pale than before. On the contrary, it was brimming with vitality. Obviously, the injury on her soul had already recovered.


    Qingxuan nced around the ce briefly. The original clean and tranquil pavilion was now aplete mess as nasty fluids had sshed all over the ce. It could be seen how crazy they were.


    Azure-colored light shed across her body and the pavilion. All the things that soiled her body were immediately removed, and she once again resumed her untouchable appearance.


    Her beautiful eyes were like limpid bluekes, and not a single ripple could be seen within them. It was as if nothing had happened before.


    Amidst the peace and quiet, she raised her hand and looked at the pure azure-colored light that shed from her palm with a hint of surprise. Clearly, her strength had returned to her peak state.


    Qingxuan retracted her hand and turned to look at the dazed Yun Lintian. "You''re so daring. You actually put me, the dragon princess that everybody yearned for, under your crotch¡­ Tell me. Why should I keep your pitiful life further?"


    Yun Lintian returned to his sense and looked at Qingxuan. He was immediately stunned by her celestial countenance once again. Before this, half of her face had always been covered with her bamboo hat, and she never opened her eyes.


    This was the first time he saw her face clearly without anything blocking his view. As for the madness earlier, he didn''t even have time to look at her face as he waspletely suppressed by her and his mind fully upied by the endless ecstasy.


    Seeing Yun Lintian like this, Qingxuan turned her head away and said. "Forget it. I will forgive you once¡­ However, you better keep this matter secret. Otherwise¡­"


    Yun Lintian''s lips trembled slightly. He wanted to say that it was no longer a secret anymore, as Hongyue and the others must have already seen everything, but he couldn''t utter a sound.


    Qingxuan said further. "At least you didn''t disappoint me. I thought that you would let that ant escape from this world with my father''s blood origin."


    Yun Lintian remained silent as he didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Take a look at your body," Qingxuan said.


    Yun Lintian subconsciously entered the inner vision and was surprised by the scene. His skeleton, which was originally golden on the chest part only, had now entirely turned golden.


    Without a doubt, the Dragon God''s Marrow had sessfully transformed his body. He didn''t need to wait for another five years, as the Primordial Azure Dragon God estimated.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian could feel the souls of the four beasts had be increasingly powerful. It was as if they had broken through to the next level.


    Even though his profound strength hadn''t increased, Yun Lintian could feel hisbat strength had improved by leaps and bounds.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Don''t think that you can call yourself a dragon race just because of this. You still have a long way to go." Qingxuan''s voice interrupted Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    She pointed her finger at Yun Lintian''s head, and an azure-colored light suddenly shot out, drilling into the space between his eyebrows.


    Immediately, countless pieces of knowledge poured into Yun Lintian''s mind, causing him to clutch his head in pain.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm down and paid attention to the newly gained information.


    What Qingxuan gave him was information rted to the Dragon God n, as well as a profound art called the Dragon God Transformation. This profound art would allow him to take a dragon form, but it would consume a lot of his energy.


    Simr to the Beast God Domain, unless it was thest resort, it was better to keep it.


    "Practice well¡­ I will keep an eye on you." Qingxuan said calmly, and her figure disappeared from the ce. No one knew where she went.


    Watching her disappear, Yun Lintian took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mind. Even now, he still felt everything that had happened was like a dream.


    He slowly got into a sitting posture, silently letting out a long breath and reminding himself everything that had happened was real. He had actually taken Long Qingxuan¡­ More precisely, it was Qingxuan who had done him.


    However, he had to admit that every inch of Qingxuan''s body was out of this world. Especially the feeling when the two "danced" together. It was something that Han Bingling and Lin Xinyao couldn''t make him feel like this.


    "Ah¡­ I guess it''s not bad," Heforted himself.


    Yun Lintian unconsciously pressed a hand against the small of his back, and both his legs also felt weak and limp.


    He recalled the day and night that he had been pressed down by Qingxuan when she seemed to practically morph into apletely frenzied wild beast. His face twitched fiercely as he felt it was uneptable.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth with hatred as he said. "Hmph! I must teach her a lessonter."


    "Heh." Hongyue''s sneering voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "Feel good, right?¡­ Well, it sure feels good. After all, she is the most beautiful woman in the Divine Realm. Every man in the world would do everything just to take a glimpse her face."


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless¡­ It wasn''t his fault, alright?


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked. He didn''t understand why Qingxuan suddenly pushed him down.


    "Who knows?" Hongyue shrugged.


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and let out a sigh. He put a new robe on and walked out with trembling legs.

 Chapter 1346 Hatred (1)

    Behind the waterfall, Qingxuan stood calmly, recalling everything that had just happened. She didn''t expect that one day she would do such a shameful thing.


    "Yun Tian¡­ I''m sorry." Her eyes were full of guilt. She had betrayed her beloved man.


    She nced at the kissing marks on her breasts briefly before jumping into theke, cleaning herself again. It was as if she wanted to erase everything about Yun Lintian from her body.


    Fortunately, she was sobered enough. Otherwise, Yun Lintian would have be a cold corpse by now.


    ***


    Yun Lintian removed the isting barrier and walked out unsteadily.


    "Big Brother Yun." Linlin and Qingqing quickly floated over andnded on his shoulders. However, the moment theynded, they immediately noticed something strange inside Yun Lintian''s body.


    Lin Xinyao also looked at Yun Lintian with a strange expression. She obviously noticed his awkward walking posture.


    "How is she?" She asked.


    Yun Lintian felt guilty when he saw Lin Xinyao. Although having multiple women no longer bothered him, Qingxuan''s matter was totally out of his expectation. It made him feel like he had done something bad behind Lin Xinyao''s back.


    "She''s good now," Yun Lintian replied. "There''s no danger anymore."


    Lin Xinyao breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Suddenly, Qingqing took a few sniffs and asked innocently. "What''s this smell, Big Brother Yun?¡­ It''s very¡­strange."


    Yun Lintian was embarrassed and quickly circted his energy to eliminating the smell on his body.


    "Do you have something to tell me?" Lin Xinyao asked with a half smile. She seemed to guess something.


    Yun Lintian shuddered involuntarily, and his eyes kept dodging. He didn''t dare to look at her directly.


    Lin Xinyao drew closer to Yun Lintian and grabbed his chin, forcing him to look into her eyes. "Why are you avoiding me? Could it be something had indeed happened?"


    Yun Lintian swallowed hard and said hesitantly. "I-Indeed¡­ But it''s not my fault. She forced me."


    "Oh, really?" Lin Xinyao curled her lips. She didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Y-Yes." Yun Lintian stammered. Throughout his life, he was never afraid of anyone¡­ Well, except for her.


    Lin Xinyao stared at Yun Lintian''s face for a while and burst intoughter. "Hahaha! You were actually pushed down by her?"


    ck lines appeared on Yun Lintian''s forehead. Facing herughter, he was no longer embarrassed.


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily. "She caught me off-guard. I didn''t have time to react."


    Lin Xinyao sneered. "Do you think I would believe you? With your strength, it was impossible for you to resist."


    Yun Lintian was so angry that his face turned red. That look from Lin Xinyao was obviously hurting his self-esteem.


    Pa!


    "You actually dare to tease your husband. Are your butts itchy?" Yun Lintian angrily pped Lin Xinyao''s round buttocks, causing her to jolt in fright.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Ah! I was wrong." Lin Xinyao cried painfully, but the smile on her face didn''t fade in the slightest.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and lifted Lin Xinyao up, preparing to bring her into a room and teach her the family''sws.


    Lin Xinyao struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of his hug. In the end, she could only ept the punishment.


    Linlin and Qingqing jumped off Yun Lintian''s shoulders and could only watch Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao enter the room.


    "What is Big Brother Yun going to do with that sister?" Qingqing asked innocently while eating a pancake.


    p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® Linlin rolled her eyes annoyingly and snorted. "Hmph! Let''s go."


    She turned around angrily and left.


    "Oh." Although Qingqing was confused, she still followed Linlin out in the end.


    ***


    **


    *


    In a blink of an eye, a month had already passed by. There were so many things that happened during this period. For example, the new city on the Central Continent was already under construction, and everyone in the world gradually knew the existence of the Misty Cloud Sect and Yun Lintian with the help of the Cloud Pavilion, which was transformed from the former Star Pavilion by Yun Men.


    After learning about Yun Lintian''s great deeds, everyone gradually epted that Yun Lintian was the current number one powerhouse. It could be said that without him, the world would have been upied by the devils by now.


    At the same time, everyone could sense the change in the atmosphere. With the reshuffle of the top powerhouses, the previous tense atmosphere slowly rxed as everyone fully epted the fact that the world had ushered in a new era.


    "The food here is not bad. No wonder the business is booming." Inside a spacious dining hall, Yun Lintian looked at the bustling atmosphere while feeding Linlin and Qingqing roasted meats.


    "Every restaurant here bought vegetables and meats from Floating Cloud Vige. With such a high-quality ingredient, anyone can still make a simple dish delicious even if they have no culinary skill." Sitting opposite him, Tang Suyin said with a smile.


    The ce where they were right now was no other than the Profound Sky Divine City. However, the entire outlook of the city had been changedpletely as Yun Lintian reced it with the Skymist Ancient City''s artifact.


    Yun Lintian came up with this idea after talking with Tang Suyin. At first, he wanted to return the Skymist Ancient City to the Southern Continent, but Tang Suyin preferred to stay here.


    In the end, he decided to demolish the newly built Profound Sky Divine City and rece it with this top artifact. This ce had officially be an imprable fortress and the capital of the Northern Continent.


    As for the Floating Cloud Vige that Tang Suyin mentioned, it was a rtively huge vige under Misty Cloud Peak. This vige was full of ordinary people without any profound strength.


    Yun Qingrou came up with this idea and let these people grow crops, providing high-quality fresh ingredients for every restaurant in the city.


    Moreover, these people''s descendants would be able to enter the Misty Cloud Sect and the newly established Profound Sky Academy for free¡­ Of course, Yun Lintian still preferred to ept a female disciple only like before.


    "What are you nning to do next?" Tang Suyin asked while putting a bunch of stir-fried cabbages onto Linlin and Qingqing''s tes, causing the two carnivorous little girls to look at her angrily.


    Yun Lintian thought briefly and said. "It''s time for me to visit my master."


    Wen Tianjun has been locked up inside the Land of Beyond Heaven until now. Yun Lintian nned to give his master a surprise in a while.

 Chapter 1347 Hatred (2)

    "What about after that?" Tang Suyin asked further.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "I nned to stay here for a few years. I want to spend time with everyone before leaving."


    Tang Suyin nodded. "You deserve a good rest."


    Yun Lintian was only twenty-one years old this year. Compared to other powerhouses, he was extremely young. Sometimes, Tang Suyin still felt it was unbelievable for a young man like him to reach the pinnacle of the world this soon.


    While other people the same age as him were enjoying their young lives, Yun Lintian had to run around the world,peting against time to save every living being here¡­ If he didn''t deserve a good rest, Tang Suyin didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Yun Lintian smiled and continued to feed Linlin and Qingqing. Although he said he was going to take a rest, it wouldn''t be that long. The situation didn''t allow him to spend more leisure time.


    "Did you hear the news about Sect Master Yun?" Suddenly, a blue-robed young man at the nearby table asked his friend.


    "What is it?" A white-robed young man, who sat opposite him, asked curiously.


    The blue-robed man nced around briefly and said in a low voice. "I heard that he''s nning to unify the world. There will be a coronation soon."


    "Really?" The white-robed man was surprised. "As far as I know, Sect Master Yun doesn''t seem to care about this at all. Where did you hear the news from?"


    "From the merchant caravan." The blue-robed man said. "I thought the same as you at first. However, Iter saw a few people from the Misty Cloud Sect ask for a toll from those merchants. I guess they are starting to reap the profit now."


    The white-robed man had a skeptical expression. He didn''t quite believe the Misty Cloud Sect would do something like this. "You better keep it to yourself. Maybe someone tries to frame Sect Master Yun."


    p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® Yun Lintian and Tang Suyin nced at each other in confusion. They couldn''t believe there would be someone dared to do this.


    "Maybe it''s one of your past enemies." Tang Suyin said. "Do you recall anyone?"


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and shook his head. "I had so many enemies. How could I remember all of them? Maybe these people weren''t strong back then."


    After finishing his sentence, he directly contacted Yun Men through his Divine Sense. "Men. Please check this out for me."


    "I''m full, Big Brother Yun," Linlin said while licking her paws.


    On the side, Qingqing had also stopped eating, which was rare to see.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Already full? Let''s go then."


    Tang Suyin got up and said. "I''ll go back first. There will be new studentsing tomorrow."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded gently and walked out of the restaurant with her.


    After parting with Tang Suyin, Yun Lintian slowly walked along the streets toward the Profound Sky Academy.


    Looking at the bustling scene along the way, Yun Lintian felt as though he had returned to Earth again.


    "By the way, Hongyue. Can I go back to Earth?" Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "Can, but you have to reach the God Emperor Realm first," Hongyue repliedzily. "The Earth you lived in before is likely to be on another universe. If I guess correctly, it should be a universe called Chaos Universe. Traveling between the universes isn''t easy."


    "Chaos Universe?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "How do you know?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Do you remember the Chaos Goddess Scripture you gave Yun Qianxue?" Hongyue asked.


    "Yeah. Why?" Yun Lintian said in doubt.


    "When I took a look at it, I found something strange. This profound art clearly isn''t made for the profound system we are using here. The only exnation is that it''s a profound art from another universe." Hongyue exined.


    "Iter looked into it further and found the name of the Chaos Universe¡­ In fact, you should ask Yun Qianxue. I believe she knows something about this."


    The frown between Yun Lintian''s eyebrows grew deeper. "If that''s the case. Won''t this mean the Beyond Heaven King had visited this universe before?"


    "Very likely," Hongyue responded.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian thought of his "mysterious transmigration." He vaguely felt there was something rted to this. Perhaps it was the Beyond Heaven King who brought him here?


    While pondering about this matter, Yun Lintian unknowingly arrived in front of the academy.


    At this moment, the entrance was flooded with countless people. Most of them were youngsters,ing here to look for an opportunity to change their fate.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene and muttered to himself. "I forgot that today is the recruitment day."


    "Big Brother Yun?" A pleasant voice resounded from a distance, and a familiar figure hopped over.


    "Chu Mi." Yun Lintian looked at the iing beautiful girl and said with a smile. "Why are you here?"


    Chu Mi, who was now radiated with charms after practicing inside the Misty Cloud Sect for years, smiled and said. "I''m bored. I came here to help."


    "What about you, Big Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian replied. "I''m going to visit my master."


    He looked at the crowd and asked. "Is there a backdoor?"


    "Follow me." Chu Mi smiled sweetly and quickly brought Yun Lintian through an officer-used door.


    After passing the group of people, Chu Mi found a vacant carriage and set off toward Moonlight Peak.


    Because the Profound Sky Academy was a no-fly zone, Yun Lintian had no intention of flying or using his spatial power to jump to his destination.


    "By the way, Big Brother Yun. Do you remember Teacher Nangong and Senior Sister Cai?" Chu Mi asked while controlling the carriage.


    "What happens?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt. He, of course, remembered them. Nangong Xi was the Sky Throne Profound Academy''s Hall Master, and Cai Xuwen was Hong Wuya''s beloved disciple.


    "Their conditions are not good currently." Chu Mi exined. "After Teacher Hong passed away, they are always living in sorrow¡­ You should visit them, Big Brother Yun. Maybe you can help them."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a while and said. "I''ll visit them after seeing my master."


    "That''s good." Chu Mi smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 1348 Hatred (3)

    The carriage gradually arrived at the foot of Moonlight Peak. Yun Lintian hopped down with Linlin and Qingqing on his shoulders.


    "Thank you." He said to Chu Mi with a smile.


    "I''ll go first, Big Brother Yun." Chu Mi knew that Yun Lintian had something to discuss with his master. She didn''t n to stay here further and quickly left with the carriage.


    Watching the carriage go away, Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the familiar mountain with a hint of nostalgia. Two years ago, he arrived here in order to earn a quota of the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm, but who would have thought that he would end up knowing many precious people here?


    Although his master, Lin Zixuan, and his other senior sisters couldn''t help him much on his profound path, they never gave up on helping him. This touched his heart deeply.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian took a step forward, walking along the path toward the mountain peak.


    "This ce didn''t change at all." Yun Lintian looked at various trees and emitted a faint moonlight with a smile. For some reason, he felt like he had returned to his second home in this world.


    After walking for a while, he finally arrived at the peak where a few bamboo huts could be seen arranged neatly nearby a small river.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman sat by the river, looking at the sky calmly. Her long hair fluttered gently along a spring breeze, giving off a peaceful vibe to anyone who saw her.


    When Yun Lintian walked over, she slowly turned to look at him. A smile appeared on her face as she said. "You''re back."


    Yun Lintian''s heart warmed upon hearing this. He bowed his head and said. "Disciple Yun Lintian deserves to be punished for returningte."


    The woman, Lin Zixuan, got up from the ground and said gently. "What are you talking about? My disciple went out to save the world. How could I have the heart to punish you?"


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. Normally, Lin Zixuan rarely made a joke like this¡­ It seemed she had changed throughout the years."


    As he was surprised, Lin Zixuan had already arrived before him. She looked up and down briefly and said softly. "Wee back. You''ve worked hard during this period."


    Yun Lintian smiled brightly and said jokingly. "It wasn''t hard at all, Master. I merely waved my hands a few times."


    Lin Zixuan let out a chuckle, startling Yun Lintian with her charming smile.


    "Junior brother?" At this moment, Jiang Yingyue walked over with a bamboo basket full of mushrooms and said in surprise.


    "Big sister. You''re still as beautiful as usual." Yun Lintian greeted her with a warm smile.


    "It''s good that you''re back." Jiang Yingyue said with a gentle smile. Although she hadn''t seen Yun Lintian for a long time, she was aware of his action, as Murong Xue always told her about it. She knew how hard he worked during this period.


    Seeing Yun Lintiane back safe and sound, Jiang Yingyue could finally put her heart with ease.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Lin Zixuan and took a deep breath before saying. "Master, I have a gift for you."


    Lin Zixuan looked at Yun Lintian in doubt.


    Before she could say anything, the Gate of Beyond Heaven appeared beside Yun Lintian, and a figure was thrown out, crashing to the ground with a loud thud.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The expressions of Lin Zixuan and Jiang Yingyue changed drastically when they saw this figure. He was no other than Wen Tianjun!


    Wen Tianjun''s current appearance could be described as extremely miserable. His eyes looked like pits of dead water. His skin was caked with dry blood, his face looked as haunted as a monster''s, and his body was so thin to the point only bones could be seen.


    No one would believe that he was once the revered Azure Pce Master if they saw him right now.


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom During this period, he was tortured by the Soul Devouring Worm inside his body. Because he couldn''t use any profound energy, his condition was several times worse than Lin Zixuan''s back then.


    "Ugh¡­" Wen Tianjun could feel the change in environment, but he had no ability to see it as his eyes were blind.


    Lin Zixuan calmly looked at Wen Tianjun, a person she yearned to kill day and night. Her eyes which were filled with gentleness earlier were now turned terrifyingly cold.


    Her entire body emitted an icy killing intent that could make everyone shudder in fright.


    Perceiving the killing intent, Wen Tianjun quivered and asked in a horse voice. "W-Who are you?¡­ Yun Lintian?"


    "Let me help you." Yun Lintian waved his hand, sending a small vine to wrap around Wen Tianjun''s eyes.


    A momentter, the wound on Wen Tianjun''s eyes was recovered, as well as his sight.


    He quickly looked around and saw Lin Zixuan. His face immediately turned pale. "Y-You¡­ Lin Zixuan!"


    At this moment, he wished he could die right away. The scene where he put the Soul Devouring Worm inside Lin Zixuan''s body and prevented everyone from helping her appeared in his mind like a movie.


    He''d rather face Yun Lintian than Lin Zixuan. After all, Yun Lintian had no deep enmity with him, while Lin Zixuan had a deep hatred for him.


    "I''ll leave him to you, Master." Yun Lintian said and exchanged a nce with Jiang Yingyue, preparing to leave.


    However, Lin Zixuan suddenly said. "No need to leave. I will end soon."


    Yun Lintian and Jiang Yingyue looked at each other in surprise. They thought Lin Zixuan would definitely torture Wen Tianjun, returning what he did to her, but it didn''t seem to be the case now.


    "Wen Tianjun." Lin Zixuan said calmly, making Wen Tianjun shudder. There was no joy or hatred in her eyes. The earlier killing intent had also vanished.


    "If it was before, I would certainly let you know how I lived through the years." Lin Zixuan said further. "However, the hatred I had for you is nowpletely gone¡­ Do you know why?"


    Wen Tianjun''s facial muscles shuddered, but he didn''t utter a sound.


    "It''s because my disciple has already done it for me." Lin Zixuan said calmly. "He''s not only destroying your father and your people but also your prestige that you care so much¡­ From today onward, the Azure Pce you''re proud of will be a remarkable historical downfall. People in thetter generations will learn how ipetent you are."


    Wen Tianjun''s eyes widened in shock. As someone who cared about fame and dignity, this was undoubtedly the most vicious punishment¡­

 Chapter 1349 Hatred (4)

    "You¡­ You can''t do that!" Wen Tianjun roared.


    Yun Lintian smiled disdainfully. "It must feel terrible, right? To have everything under your enemy''s control like this. Now, you should understand how others feel."


    In fact, Yun Lintian wanted to cut Wen Tianjun into thousands of pieces many times because this bastard dared to threaten his master and Lin Xinyao back then. If it wasn''t for letting Lin Zixuan vent her anger, Wen Tianjun would have gone to see his father long ago.


    "You!" Wen Tianjun spat out a mouthful of blood. His original pale face became paler.


    "In order to suppress me, you have used your background to suppress my disciples everywhere despite the fact they have nothing to do with the grudge between us. Moreover, you even colluded with the Poison Valley to capture my niece." Lin Zixuan said calmly.


    "Originally, I would eventually die under the Soul Devouring Worm, but heaven pitied me. My youngest disciple appeared and gave me a second lease on life¡­ It was a pity I couldn''t destroy your Azure Pce with my hands."


    Lin Zixuan stared straight into Wen Tianjun''s eyes and said indifferently. "But it doesn''t matter anymore¡­ Wen Tianjun. The grudge between us ended here."


    "No!" Wen Tianjun was scared witless as he perceived that death wasing. He struggled to crawl away, trying to escape for his life.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of her mortal enemy, Lin Zixuan felt nothing. There was no joy or pity in her eyes as if she was looking at a stranger.


    She pointed her finger at Wen Tianjun, and a white light abruptly shed.


    Instantly, Wen Tianjun''s bones were crushed, and his veins were severed. His muscles and blood were directly burned by the white light before his entire being entirely disappeared without a trace.


    The generation''s proud son of heaven had died just like that.


    Yun Lintian and Jiang Yingyue looked at the scene silently. They didn''t quite understand why Lin Zixuan could let go of hatredpletely.


    Lin Zixuan retracted her finger and turned to look at the two with a smile. "Surprised?"


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nodded his head.


    Lin Zixuan said softly. "At first, I had the desire for revenge because he harmed me and my niece and perhaps my pride. Although I never thought of myself too highly, it couldn''t prevent me from having high self-esteem. Hence, when I was thoroughly defeated by Wen Tianjun and forced to ept the Soul Devouring Worm, I just couldn''t ept it."


    Yun Lintian and Jiang Yingyue nodded in an understanding manner. Lin Zixuan, in the past, was not only the number one beauty of the Northern Continent but also the most talented woman. It was normal for such a person to have her own pride.


    "However, after staying in a crippled state for years, my will of revenge gradually died down. It was until you appeared." Lin Zixuan looked at Yun Lintian deeply.


    "Your appearance could be said to be a gift of heaven and allowed me to realize that the desire of revenge I had before was not true, but rather it was a desire to protect my niece and my disciples."


    "It became even clearer the moment I received the news about Wen Jian''s death and the Azure Pce''s demise. At that moment, I found myself that there was no hatred in my mind anymore. It was because I knew my disciples and my niece would be safe and sound from now on."


    "Master¡­" Jiang Yingyue was moved. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Among the five disciples, she was the one who knew about this the most. Back then, Lin Zixuan disregarded her own life to rescue her from the Wang n''s ws. Even though it was Yun Lintian who did it in the end, it didn''t mean her master''s efforts could be ignored.


    Yun Lintian went silent. In this aspect, he understood it more than anybody. His journey on the profound path basically started out of the will to protect everyone in the Misty Cloud Sect.


    It could be said that the major part of his thirst for power came from the desire to protect the people around him.


    This also exins why he didn''t have a deep hatred for Wen Jian, Xing Tengfei, and the other enemies.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said with a smile. "Everything is settled now. We should look forward to the future from now on."


    Lin Zixuan smiled. She was about to say something but suddenly perceived a familiar auraing.


    "Please forgive my abruptness. Jiang Yuanjun asks for a request to meet his daughter."


    A male voice suddenly resounded from the foot of the mountain, causing Jiang Yingyue''s expression to change drastically. The owner of the voice was no other than her father, Jiang Yuanjun.


    Lin Zixuan looked at her disciple and said gently. "You don''t have to see him if you don''t want to."


    Jiang Yingyue went silent for a moment and shook her head. "It''s fine, Master. He won''t give up easily if I don''t go."


    "Let me go with you, Big Sister Yingyue." Yun Lintian said.


    Jiang Yingyue wanted to refuse as Yun Lintian had done more than enough for her, but Yun Lintian didn''t give her a chance. He simply dragged her down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Jian Yuanjun stood there with an anxious expression. His face was a little haggard and full of worries.


    He couldn''t sit still after knowing the Azure Pce, the Star Gazing Pce, and the Myriad Pill Pce were gone. What was even more shocking was that they were all defeated by Yun Lintian, his daughter''s junior brother.


    Counting how much Yun Lintian cared for Jiang Yingyue, Jiang Yuanjun couldn''t endure anymore and rushed over to see his daughter, hoping that she could say a nice word to Yun Lintian and let him forgive the Jiang n.


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® Even though Jian Yuanjun knew he was shameless in doing this, he had to do it in order to survive.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Yingyue, and the anxiety in his heart dispersed a bit. At least his daughter was willing to meet him.


    However, when he saw the appearance of the man behind her, his face turned ghastly pale instantly.


    "It''s been a while, Patriarch Jiang. I don''t know why you came here?" Yun Lintian said while slowly walking toward Jiang Yuanjun.


    The leisurely smile on Yun Lintian''s face sent a chill running down Jiang Yuanjun''s spine¡­

 Chapter 1350 Revive (1)

    Jiang Yuanjun squeezed an ugly smile and greeted Yun Lintian. "You''re here too, Sect Master Yun."


    "What happens, Patriarch Jiang? Why is your face pale like that?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile.


    The already ugly smile on Jiang Yuanjun became uglier upon hearing this. At the same time, his back was drenched with cold sweats. He was so afraid that Yun Lintian would simply kill him here.


    Jiang Yingyue looked at her father, whom she respected when she was young, with aplicated mood. The current Jiang Yuanjun was no longer as majestic as before. He looked more like a defeated dog begging for his life.


    "Why are you here?" She asked.


    Jiang Yuanjun looked at her daughter''s indifferent expression and squeezed a word out. "I just came to see how you are doing."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian sneered. "If I remember correctly, you have never cared about her life and death for many years. And thest time I saw you, you even forced her to marry someone she didn''t like, treating her like amodity. Why are you caring now?"


    Jiang Yuanjun''s face turned unsightly. He didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Let me guess. You''re here because you''re afraid I would do something to your n, right?" Yun Lintian chuckled.


    Facing Yun Lintian mercilessly exposing his thoughts, Jiang Yuanjun could only lower his head in shame.


    Jiang Yingyue remained silent for a while and finally said. "You don''t have to worry about it. My junior brother is magnanimous enough. He won''t care about the weak Jiang n.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuanjun didn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. His n could survive, but it was because they were no different from ants in Yun Lintian''s eyes. If it was the past, he would jump up in anger by now.


    He took a deep breath and raised his head to look at Yun Lintian. "Thank you for sparing us. I promise that my Jiang n won''t participate in any dispute in the future."


    "Whatever." Yun Lintian said carelessly. "I hope you remember this moment well. I might let your Jiang n go for the sake of her, but my people are different from me."


    "Understood." Jiang Yuanjun responded in relief.


    He turned to look at his daughter in aplicated mood and said. "You really don''t want to go back anymore?"


    Jiang Yingyue stared straight into her father''s eyes and said indifferently. "The moment you sold me to the Wang n, I was no longer the Jiang n''s member. This will be thest time. From today onward, the n''s life and death have nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Yuanjun wanted to say something, but no word came out in the end. His heart was full of endless regret. Had he treated her better, the Jiang n would definitely have be the top n by now¡­ Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    "Alright." He nodded slightly and took an exquisite box out before handing it to Jiang Yingyue. "This is your mother''s belongings."


    Jiang Yingyue''s hands trembled slightly when she received the box. She stroked the box gently and put it away without looking at the content inside.


    Jiang Yuanjun took a deep look at his daughter and said gently. "I know I don''t deserve to be your father but trust me, I deeply regret it now¡­ I hope you can live the life you want. Take care."


    He resolutely turned around and left without waiting for Jiang Yingyue to reply.


    Watching her father''s lonely back disappear from her sight, Jiang Yingyue closed her eyes and let out a long breath¡­ Although Jiang Yuanjun mistreated her, he was her father at the end of the day. It was impossible for her to feel anything at all.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian silently stood by her side. This kind of matter wasn''t something he could interfere with. In the end, Jiang Yingyue had to go through it by herself.


    A whileter, Jiang Yingyue opened her eyes and looked at him with a smile. "Thank you for everything you did for me."


    "What are you talking about, big sister? You''re my senior sister. It''s my duty to help you." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    He looked at Moonlight Peak and changed the topic. "This ce is a bit deste. Let''s raise some beasts here."


    Jiang Yingyue knew Yun Lintian didn''t want to talk about this further. She asked softly. "Are you going to stay here?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and then shook his head. "I''ll visit Senior Nangong and Senior Sister Cai first and return to live here for a period."


    Jiang Yingyue raised her eyebrows slightly as if she thought of something. "That''s right. You should ask Pce Master Han about Senior Hong."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. "Senior Hong? What''s wrong with him? Isn''t he already gone?"


    Jiang Yingyue shook her head. "Back then, Senior Hong sacrificed himself to get a piece of information from Yin Bei and suffered the potent Deep Sea Poison. However, before his death, Pce Master Han used her power to freeze him. It seems his soul is not fully dissipated yet."


    A trace of surprise shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes. He couldn''t help asking in his mind. "Lauya, can we revive him?"


    "It''s possible," Lauya replied. "Normally, anyone who suffers poison would have their vitality reduced until disappearingpletely. If Hong Wuya''s body is well preserved, it''s possible to remove the poison and make up for the vitality loss."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. With the Tree of Life''s power, it was easy for him to "revive" Hong Wuya.


    Without thinking further, he spread his Divine Sense and quickly located Han Bingling.


    At this moment, Han Bingling was sitting inside the spacious hall, discussing with Han Xue the development of the Frozen Moon Pce.


    Suddenly, she heard Yun Lintian''s voice. "Do you miss me?"


    Han Bingling was startled for a second and quickly asked. "Where are you?"


    During this month, Han Bingling didn''t return to the Moon Garden as she wanted to nurture the next generation pce master to take her position so that she could stay with Yun Lintian every day.


    Even though she knew Yun Lintian had already returned, she suppressed the urge to see him in her heart and continued to finish her work as soon as possible.


    e¦Áglesnovel`c,om "I''m here at my master''s ce." Yun Lintian said gently. "I want to ask you about Senior Hong Wuya."


    Han Bingling immediately understood. "I''ll let someone bring his body to you."


    "You''re not going toe?" Yun Lintian said in disappointment.


    Han Bingling curled her lips. "You can y Sister Qianxue and Shen Liqiu first."

 Chapter 1351 Revive (2)

    Yun Lintian was speechless. He quickly changed the topic. "I''ll wait for you here at my master''s ce."


    On the other side, Han Bingling curled her lips in amusement. "Got it."


    Yun Lintian retracted his Divine Sense and looked at Jiang Yingyue. "Big sister. Do you know where the fourth sister is? I didn''t see her for a long time now."


    During this month, Yun Lintian didn''t pay much attention to the outside world as he devoted himself to Lin Xinyao, practicing with her every night. Hence, he had no idea about Wu Qingcheng.


    Normally, Wu Qingcheng should have contacted him by now. After all, no one in the world could threaten him now. It was no need for her to be cautious like before.


    "She already left this world." Jiang Yingyue said softly.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "How?"


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® Jiang Yingyue shook her head. "I don''t know how she left, but I know a bit about her background¡­ The Mystic Pavilion was originally established by her mother. It was said to be a force from the Divine Realm. For some reason, she left the world after giving birth to Fourth Sister."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    He quickly asked in his mind. "Do you know about this, Hongyue?"


    "I have never heard about the Mystic Pavilion, but there''s a force specializing in holding an auction called Mystic Auction House. It''s backed by the Mystic Divine Realm." Hongyue answered.


    "No wonder I found your Fourth Sister''s aura familiar when I first saw her."


    "I see." Yun Lintian felt strange about this.


    His second sister, Murong Xue, came from the God Emperor''s face, and now his fourth sister also originated from the Divine Realm. All of them actually met each other here and became fellow disciples.


    This was too coincident¡­


    "She visited Master and me before leaving and left this to you." Jiang Yingyue said, and a silver token appeared on her palm. The token was a rectangle in shape, and there was the word "Mystic" on it.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian could feel a trace of divine energy inside.


    "Fourth Sister said you can take this to the Mystic Divine Realm to find her." Jiang Yingyue said and handed the token to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian took it and looked at it briefly before putting it away. "There will be a chance."


    Jiang Yingyue nodded gently and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked. "Big sister. Do you want to go to the Divine Realm? This world is too small for you."


    Jiang Yingyue remained silent for a while and shook her head. "I want to stay with Master."


    "Have you asked about it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Master has no intention of leaving this world." Jiang Yingyue said softly. "She doesn''t pursue the profound path anymore."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help saying. "Even if she doesn''t want to, it doesn''t mean she should stoppletely. Anyway, the higher profound strength means the longer lifespan."


    "You can talk with herter." Jiang Yingyue said gently. "If she wants to enter the Divine Realm, I will follow her."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She didn''t n to talk about the fact that Murong Xue had invited her and Lin Zixuan to go to the Endless Dream God Emperor Realm with her.


    "Alright. I will talk with Masterter." Yun Lintian said.


    In fact, he didn''t n to bring anyone to the Divine Realm with him. After reading so many novels and seeing many plots where everyone got separated on the way to the higher realm, he felt it wasn''t a good idea to bring everyone along.


    He nned to gain a firm foothold over there first beforeing back and bringing everyone to the Divine Realm.


    Another method was cing everyone in the Land of Beyond Heaven, but he didn''t know whether he could ess it when he arrived at the Divine Realm.


    Swoosh¡ª


    At this moment, Han Muyue appeared in front of Yun Lintian and Jiang Yingyue with an ice coffin in her hand. Inside the coffinid a lifeless thin middle-aged man whose skin turned deep green. He was no other than Hong Wuya.


    Yun Lintian reacted. "Thank you."


    Han Muyue didn''t say anything. She gently ced the coffin on the ground and left.


    Jiang Yingyue looked at the lifeless Hong Wuya and said softly. "Hall Master Hong didn''t care about his life at all. Even at hisst moment, his mind was all about his disciples and the Northern Continent¡­ He''s our benefactor."


    Without the information from Hong Wuya, Yin Bei would have sessfully ambushed the Northern Continent, and the situation could be several times worse. His sacrifice allowed Han Bingling and the others to prepare a countermeasure to answer Yin Bei''s sinister ns in time.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "He is a true hero."


    "Can you help him?" Jiang Yingyue asked.


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer. He opened the coffin''s lid, and a pungent smell of the Deep Sea Poison immediately blew up.


    Yun Lintian quickly waved his hand, and several thick vines shot out of his body, wrapping around Hong Wuya''s body tightly.


    In the next moment, a torrent of vitality rushed into Hong Wuya''s body, traveling through his veins and blood vessels while destroying the Deep Sea Poison along the way.


    Hong Wuya''s greenish skin gradually returned to its original state, and his almost depleted vitality slowly increased bit by bit. Except for his inactive heart, he was no different from a living person.


    Yun Lintian took a bottle of the Soul Liquid out and poured it into Hong Wuya''s mouth before guiding the liquid''s power toward thetter''s Soul Gate.


    Soon, Hong Wuya''s soul, which looked like it was about to dissipate at any moment, became alive once again.


    Hong Wuya''s heart also started beating from time to time and eventually returned to its original rhythm. The massive amount of vitality was quickly distributed to every organ, bone, and muscle, nourishing them.


    A few minutester, Hong Wuya''s eyelids twitched slightly as he slowly opened his eyes.


    The bright sky was the first thing that came to his sight, kicking his brain into working.


    "Is this¡­ heaven?" Hong Wuya muttered in a hoarse voice. He fully believed that he should go to hell, but this blue sky didn''t look like the hell he had imagined.


    "It''s not heaven, Senior."

 Chapter 1352 Sorrow And Joy (1)

    Hong Wuya was startled by the familiar voice. He tilted his head to look in the voice''s direction and was stunned. "You are¡­ Yun Lintian?"


    "It''s me." Yun Lintian smiled.


    Hong Wuya''s head was aplete mess. He couldn''tprehend the current situation. Wasn''t he already dead? Why would he see Yun Lintian here?


    "You''re not dead, Hall Master Hong." Jiang Yingyue finally said. "Pce Master Han froze you before yourst moment. It had been two years since."


    Hong Wuya was stunned. He tried to recall the moment before his consciousness vanished and found he did indeed feel cold. However, he thought it was amon thing when the death approached.


    "So, I''m not dead." Hong Wuya muttered to himself after remaining silent for a long while.


    However, instead of happy, his eyes were full of sorrow and regret¡­ He thought that he could finally go to his wife''s side but ended up staying here.


    Yun Lintian didn''t understand why Hong Wuya felt sad.


    "He is missing histe wife." Jiang Yingyue told him through a sound transmission.


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood and looked at Hong Wuya with guilt.


    If there was anyone who understood how Hong Wuya felt the most, it must be Yun Lintian. He was fully aware of how torment it was when you had to live on while your beloved one was gone.


    When Xia Yao passed back then, not even a second, Yun Lintian didn''t wish he could follow her. If it wasn''t because Xia Yao''sst wish, telling him to live on, he would have ended his life a long time ago.


    Hong Wuya must feel the same. To him, living was painful, and death was a relief.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and bowed his head slightly. "I''m sorry, Senior. I shouldn''t bring you back."


    Hong Wuya raised his head to look at this familiar yet unfamiliar youth. Clearly, Yun Lintian had gone through a lot during these two years.


    e¦Áglesnovel`c,om While his temperament didn''t change much, Hong Wuya could see the change in Yun Lintian''s eyes. There was no longer a trace of the pain and sorrow. He used to hide well anymore.


    "What are you sorry for? You have done a good thing." Hong Wuya said with a faint smile while getting up from the ice coffin.


    Yun Lintian handed him a new white robe and said. "I have prevented you from reuniting with your wife."


    Hong Wuya put on the robe and patted Yun Lintian''s shoulder. "Although Pce Master Han managed to preserve my life, I could be considered dead once. There''s nothing behind that except for the endless darkness. So, you didn''t disturb me or anything."


    Yun Lintian''s mind traced back to the moment he lost his life. It was true, as Hong Wuya said. There was nothing except darkness.


    "Come. Give me some good wines." Hong Wuya didn''t want to linger on this topic further.


    Yun Lintian smiled and took out a jar of red wine that Yun Qingrou carefully cultivated.


    Hong Wuya snatched it away and poured it into his mouth directly.


    "Hah! What kind of wine is this? It''s so good." Hong Wuya wiped the trace of the stain out of the corner of his mouth and looked at the jar in surprise.


    "It''s a normal red wine made of the highest-grade grapes." Yun Lintian replied and handed him another jar.


    "Good." Hong Wuya took another gulp and asked. "Update me. What had happened in these two years? What about Yin Bei?"


    Yun Lintian took a set of tables and chairs out for everyone and slowly narrated the past events.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After listening to Yun Lintian''s narration, Hong Wuya couldn''t help taking a long breath. "So basically, the world is at peace now?"


    "You can say that." Yun Lintian nodded and took a sip of wine.


    Hong Wuya drank another mouthful of wine and said emotionally. "There were so many people who sacrificed themselves."


    He didn''t expect Principal Tian to die protecting the Northern Continent. What was more? His friend, Gu Yi, actually betrayed him and joined the Peng n.


    Hong Wuya went absent for two years, but he felt as though he had been missing for decades. There were too many things that happened during these two years.


    What surprised him the most was that Yun Lintian could actually defeat everyone under the sky in a span of two years. He didn''t know what kind of word he should use to describe Yun Lintian''s monstrous growth. It was beyond a miracle.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and said. "Senior. You should visit Hall Master Nangong and Senior Sister Cai as soon as possible. Their conditions are not good from what I know."


    A trace of guilt shed across Hong Wuya''s eyes upon hearing this. He wasn''t a fool to not know how Nangong Xi felt about him. He didn''t know how to handle this debt of love.


    As for Cai Xuwen. She was like a daughter to him. Hong Wuya didn''t expect her to feel so sad after he left.


    Hong Wuya grabbed the jar of wine and bottomed up in one go. His eyes became determined as he smashed the jar on the table¡­ Since he got a second chance to live, he didn''t want to escape anymore.


    "I''ll leave first." Hong Wuya got up and said.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Senior can fly directly. No one will trouble you."


    Hong Wuya didn''t say anything. His figure soared to the sky and rushed directly toward Nangong Xi''s residence.


    "It seems he has finally made up his mind." Jiang Yingyue said softly. Although she didn''t care much about the academy''s affairs, she still knew something about Hong Wuya and Nangong Xi.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. "It''s good for him."


    He got up and said. "Let''s go back, big sister."


    ***


    Inside a pavilion, Nangong Xi stared nkly at the fishpond below without moving an inch. She had been staying in this posture for who knew how long.


    Since Hong Wuya departed, Nangong Xi devoted herself to teaching new students. Now, all the enemies were gone under Yun Lintian''s hands; she suddenly lost all motivation.


    Whenever she was idle, Hong Wuya''s figure would immediately appear in her mind, causing her to be in this decadent state.


    "Master. You should eat something." At this moment, Cai Xuwen walked over with a tray full of delicacies. Although she looked fine outside, her heart was empty, just like Nangong Xi''s.


    She stayed here with Nangong Xi since Hong Wuya passed and wholeheartedly served her.


    Nangong Xi didn''t seem to hear it. She continued to stare at the fishpond.


    Just as Cai Xuwen was about to say something further, a familiar voice suddenly resounded from above.


    "Xixi. Little Girl Xuwen."

 Chapter 1353 Sorrow And Joy (2)

    Plop!


    Cai Xuwen subconsciously looked up, and the tray in her immediately fell to the ground. Her eyes widened in disbelief while covering her mouth with both hands.


    On the side, Nangong Xi woke up from the daze and slowly looked toward the sky. Her eyes froze, and her entire body trembled. Her mind couldn''tprehend the situation.


    Hong Wuya slowly descended from the sky andnded before Nangong Xi. Looking at her thin and depressed appearance, the guilt in his heart grew stronger.


    "I''m sorry." Hong Wuya didn''t know what to say in this situation as he knew all those words were useless.


    "¡­" Nangong Xi didn''t react to his words. She looked frozen to the point where it looked as if someone had turned her to stone.


    Hong Wuya took a deep breath and pulled her into his embrace, holding her as tightly as he dared.


    A breath passed¡­another breath passed¡­ suddenly, Nangong Xi returned to her senses and said uncertainly. "Is this¡­ a dream?"


    She didn''t know what was happening at the moment. It could be a dream, but the warmth from Hong Wuya''s embrace said otherwise. If this was a dream, it would be her most realistic dream ever.


    "It''s not a dream. I have indeede back from death." Hong Wuya said softly. "I''m sorry for making you wait. I won''t lie to myself anymore."


    Nangong Xi quivered slightly as if she jolted awake from the dream. She clung to Hong Wuya and cried to release all the emotions she had smothered until now.


    Two years might be short for a practitioner, but to her, it was the longest two years of her life. If it wasn''t for her responsibility as a teacher, she would have killed herself by now.


    Longings and sorrow¡­ everything had transformed into translucent tears that drenched Hong Wuya''s chest in no time.


    "Master¡­" Cai Xuwen was already in tears as her gaze had never left Hong Wuya since he appeared.


    Hong Wuya looked at her and said softly. "Sorry."


    Cai Xuwen shook her head with a crying smile. "This disciple should be the one who says that. I''ve failed to live up to Master''s expectation."


    Hong Wuya shook his head and said nothing further. He patted Nangong Xi''s back gently, trying to calm her down.


    Nangong Xi''s face was aplete mess at this point. The crying was such that she felt physically exhausted when she finally got it somewhat under control.


    She left Hong Wuya''s embrace and looked at his face attentively, trying to confirm whether he was an illusion.


    "Wee back." She barely squeezed the word out, resisting the urge to cry.


    Hong Wuya wiped the tears off her face and said determinedly. "Let''s get married."


    Nangong Xi trembled. Her eyes widened in disbelief as her mind went nk directly. Who knew how many times she wanted to hear this sentence, but she was aware it was nothing but a pipedream¡­ She couldn''t believe her ears when he had just said it.


    "Mhm." She came back to her sense and said tearfully. This time, it was a tear of joy.


    On the side, Cai Xuwen looked at the scene with a happy smile. She wiped the tears out of her cheeks and said. "I''ll prepare the weddings now."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As she spoke, she quickly slipped away like a gust of wind.


    Soon, the news of Hong Wuya''s return spread among the old teachers. Those who had a good rtionship with him quickly rushed over to see him with their own eyes and ended up receiving a wedding invitation instead¡­


    ***


    Another month passed by very quickly. Yun Lintian had been living a leisurely life on Moonlight Peak during this period. He would either bask in the sun or fish by the river. It was a rare peaceful moment he never had since his journey on the profound path began.


    "You sure enjoy your life, huh?" While Yun Lintian was leisurely basking in sunlight, Han Bingling suddenly appeared beside him and said jokingly.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and pulled Han Bingling into his embrace while his hands became dishonest, causing Han Bingling''s face to turn red instantly.


    She hammered his chest and snorted angrily. "I knew it. You are just greedy for my body."


    Yun Lintian kissed her head gently and said. "If I''m not greedy for your body, who should I look for, then?"


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® Han Bingling curled her lips and obedientlyid on Yun Lintian''s chest, letting him grab this and that ce. "I heard someone try to use your name to gain benefits recently?"


    Yun Lintian kneaded her stic buttocks while replying. "It''s just a bunch of clowns. They have been dealt with already."


    Last month, Yun Men thoroughly investigated the rumors circting among people and found out it was those former students of the Sky Throne Academy that took advantage of his name.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care much about them after knowing it, but Yun Qianxue was different. She couldn''t tolerate something like this and punish them by herself.


    At the same time, Yun Ruanyu used this chance to announce to the world that the Misty Cloud Sect had no intention of bing the world''s ruler. It was only then did the rumors vanishpletely.


    "It''s because you have no intention of unifying the world. They simply seized this chance to take advantage." Han Bingling said gently.


    Had Yun Lintian crowned himself as Wen Jian did, these things would never happen. Just like no one dared to use the Azure Pce''s name to seek benefits back then.


    "You should understand me well. I am toozy to do something unnecessary like that. What''s more? I had already told the world once. And now what? They still did it anyway." Yun Lintian''s hand slipped into Han Bingling''s skirt and reached her secret base, causing her to let out a soft moan.


    Han Bingling red at him angrily, but her body was honest. She couldn''t help kissing him, and the two immediately vanished from the ce. Obviously, their destination was the bedroom.


    As the two disappeared, Jiang Yingyue walked over and halted her step as she heard the faint moan. Her cheeks flushed red slightly as she turned around and left.


    "Big sister!" Suddenly, Nantian Fengyu and Long Feiyan came over and greeted Jiang Yingyue.


    "What''s wrong with you, big sister? Why is your face so red?" Nantian Fengyu asked curiously.


    Jiang Yingyue waved her hand and said. "Let''s go out first. It''s not the time to visit junior brother."


    Before Nantian Fengyu and Long Feiyan could say anything, they were immediately dragged away by Jiang Yingyue¡­

 Chapter 1354 Happiness

    After "practicing" for the entire day, Yun Lintian walked out of the room refreshingly, followed by Han Bingling, whose skin became more radiant.


    Han Bingling reached out to pinch Yun Lintian''s arm and said angrily. "Look, it''s already thiste. Hmph!"


    Yun Lintian smirked. "Since it''s already at night, why don''t we continue?"


    "No!" Han Bingling subconsciously stepped back with trembling legs. She didn''t know why Yun Lintian had be so powerful that she couldn''t withstand his relentless attack anymore.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly upon seeing this. After absorbing the Dragon God''s bloodline, he could feel the change in his body. He had be more lustful and seemingly possessed unlimited strength when it came to this kind of exercise.


    It was said a dragon was the most lustful race, and it seemed to be true.


    "By the way, have you found a suitable sessor?" Yun Lintian didn''t tease her anymore and walked out of the bamboo hut hand in hand.


    "Yes and no." Han Bingling said. "There are a few suitable candidates, but they are too weakpared to the Misty Cloud Sect."


    "In the past, the Frozen Moon Pce represented the Northern Continent, but it all changed now. No matter how talented those candidates are, they cannot bepared to a single disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect."


    "Hence, I feel like it''s useless to choose someone."


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked jokingly. "Are you ming me?"


    "How could it be?" Han Bingling responded with a serious expression. "Actually, I have an idea to discuss with you."


    "Oh? Tell me." Yun Lintian became interested.


    "As we know. The Frozen Moon Pce originally existed to serve the Misty Cloud Pce and could be one today because of the disappearance of the Misty Cloud Sect." Han Bingling paused her track and said.


    "Now, the Misty Cloud Sect has emerged again. I think it''s time for the Frozen Moon Pce to serve its original purpose."


    "You mean¡­ You want to merge the Frozen Moon Pce into the Misty Cloud Sect?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    Seeing Han Bingling nod, he asked further. "What about Senior Han?"


    "She supports the idea. Well, in fact, she was the one who proposed this." Han Bingling said gently.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "If everyone on your side doesn''t mind about it, I also have no objection¡­ To tell you the truth, I have thought of this as well, but I feel it''s inappropriate to ask."


    "They have no objection. You don''t know how jealous they are of the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples. If it wasn''t for their loyalty, they probably jumped to your sect long ago." Han Binglingughed elegantly.


    "I''ll let Ruanyu take care of it." Yun Lintian said.


    "Oh, right." Han Bingling suddenly said. "If you''re free, you should visit the Ancestor. She seems to have something to talk about."


    "Well, I will visit her in a few days." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "Junior brother!" As the two left the hut, Nantian Fengyu flew over and hung on Yun Lintian''s body like a ko.


    "Fifth Sister." Yun Lintian was helpless but didn''t push Nantian Fengyu away.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hmm? Why is there a fishy smell on your body?" Nantian Fengyu sniffed a few times and said with a frown. "Good junior brother! You actually ate delicious food behind my back! No wonder Big Sis Yingyue prevented me froming here."


    Yun Lintian and Han Bingling nced at each other in embarrassment. They had just finished their training andpletely forgot to remove the odor.


    "Let''s go. I''ll make some good food for you." Yun Lintian quickly said and walked toward a bamboo garden where the others resided.


    When Yun Lintian stepped into the garden, he immediately saw a few familiar faces sitting around a bonfire, talking andughing. They were Bai Yun, Bai Qingyi, Chu Heng, Chu Mi, Lan Shuiying, Qin Yuyan, Qin Yiran, and Fei Mao.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Yingyue, Long Feiyan, Lin Zixuan, Linlin, and Qingqing, were chatting in a low voice at a further distance.


    "Brother Yun!" Fei Mao''s eyes lit up when he saw Yun Lintian. If it wasn''t for Han Bingling by Yun Litnian''s side, he would pounce on him already.


    Everyone quickly turned to look at Yun Lintian and greeted him one after the other. However, except for Fei Mao and Chu Mi, the rest seemed to be more restrained than usual. After all, Yun Lintian''s current status was like the sky.


    Yun Lintian also noticed this. He smiled and walked over. "Long time no see, everyone. You don''t have to be like this. Look. I am the same Yun Lintian, you know. I don''t have more arms and heads."


    Seeing this, Bai Yun and the others gradually rxed. Indeed, Yun Lintian''s temperament didn''t change much. He didn''t have the air like those top experts.


    "I''ll go over there." Han Bingling said with a smile and walked toward Lin Zixuan.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Fengyu didn''t let Yun Lintian go even a half step. She immediately sat down beside him around the bonfire.


    Yun Lintian then took many delicacies out and distributed them to everyone.


    "How''s everyone doing recently?" Yun Lintian asked while sipping wine.


    "It all thanks to you. We don''t have to live under pressure anymore." Bai Yun said with a smile. Because the Bai n had a good rtionship with Yun Lintian, they had now be one of the top ns in the Northern Continent.


    "That''s right. You don''t know, Brother Yun. I had to forge weapons and armor every day for the past two years. I couldn''t even feel my arms at that time." Fei Mao took a big gulp of wine and said.


    "I heard that you have obtained the Heavenly Sword. Can you show me?" Qin Yiran, who was obsessed with the sword''s path, couldn''t help asking.


    "Sure." Yun Lintian wasn''t stingy. He waved his hand, and the Heaven Piercing Sword immediately expanded before floating around him. "It''s called Heaven Piercing Sword."


    Qin Yiran''s eyes glowed in splendor as she stared at the Heaven Piercing Sword without blinking.


    "You''re so boring, Sister Yiran." Bai Qingyi shook his head. He smiled elegantly at Yun Lintian and asked. "By the way, Brother Yun. Did you meet some handsome guys? Please introduce them to me."


    Yun Lintian pointed at himself and said jokingly. "How could there be someone more handsome than me?"


    Bai Qingyi curled his lips and flicked his long hair charmingly. "Then, can you give me a chance?"


    Yun Lintian almost choked on wine upon hearing this while everyone immediatelyughed heartily.


    In the distance, Han Bingling looked at the scene and said softly. "I have never seen him this happy before."

 Chapter 1355 Spatial Node (1)

    Han Bingling looked at the scene with blurry eyes. The scene where she first met Yun Lintian reyed in her mind one after the other. It was hard to believe the sixteen-year-old boy back then could climb to this height in just a few years.


    On the side, Lin Zixuan was the same. When she nned to ept Yun Lintian as her disciple, she had never imagined that her life would be changed to this point.


    If Yun Lintian didn''t insist on being her disciple, she wouldn''t dare to ept him at all.


    Jiang Yingyue looked at Han Bingling and asked. "What''s your next n, Pce Master Han?"


    Han Bingling turned to her and said with a smile. "I''m no longer the pce master now. You can call me Sister Bingling¡­ As for my n¡­ Honestly, I haven''t thought of it. I will simply follow him."


    She paused briefly and said. "It''s funny, don''t you think so? A few years ago, we were constantly facing threats from all directions. Every day, we wished everything would end in our favor. However, when it actually happened, I somehow didn''t know what to do next."


    Jiang Yingyue and the others felt the same. Initially, they were preparing to fight to the death, but Yun Lintian singlehandedly ended the cmity. It was like you originally had a goal to achieve, but someone did it for you in the end. This made them feel lost, not knowing what to do next.


    "So, you all secretly have a party here?" At this moment, Hong Wuya walked over with Nangong Xi and Cai Xuwen. His appearance was more refreshingpared to thest month when he first woke up from "death."


    Two weeks ago, Hong Wuya and Nangong Xi finally got married. Yun Lintian and the others were invited to participate in this joyous event.


    Han Bingling nced at the newlyweds and suddenly noticed something. Her gaze fixated on Nangong Xi''s belly and asked. "Sister Nangong, you¡­"


    Nangong Xi stroked her belly gently with a maternal smile on her face. "Yes."


    "Congrattions." Han Bingling said happily, but one could see a trace of envy in her eyes. If possible, she wanted to get pregnant too.


    When the others heard this, they immediately followed suit.


    "Hahaha! I''m going to be a father soon." Hong Wuyaughed heartily. Who knew how many times he had repeated this sentence.


    Nangong Xi rolled her eyes and slowly sat on a vacant seat beside Han Bingling.


    "Is it a girl or a boy?" Han Bingling asked.


    Nangong Xi curled her lips. "It''s the first week. We cannot check the gender yet."


    "Oh. I forgot about it." Han Bingling patted her forehead gently.


    Nangong Xi nced at Yun Lintian and said in a low voice. "Why don''t you ask him?"


    The rtionship between Yun Lintian and Han Bingling was no longer a secret among everyone.


    Han Bingling shook her head. "It''s not the right time. He still has many things to do in the near future. I can''t add a burden to him."


    Yun Lintian was certainly going to the Divine Realm in the future. Han Bingling didn''t want to add more worries to him.


    "That''s a pity." Nangong Xi sighed softly. She, too, knew that Yun Lintian would eventually leave for the Divine Realm.


    "What are you two whispering about?" Hong Wuya unceremoniously sat beside his wife and asked.


    Nangong Xi rolled her eyes at him and said. "Go away, you stinky man. It''s a woman thing."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hong Wuya opened his mouth, and no word came out in the end. He thought he would have a lovely wife who doted on him but found out he had married a tiger instead.


    Shaking his head, Hong Wuya looked at Yun Lintian and shouted. "Brat. Give me your wines!"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and threw a few jars of wine to Hong Wuya.


    "Tsk. This old man has be more stinky." Bai Yun clicked his tongue as he turned to Yun Lintian. "You shouldn''t wake him up."


    Yun Lintianughed and took a gulp of wine.


    "Really? Who was crying like a baby back then?" Cai Xuwen walked over and joined Yun Lintian''s group.


    Bai Yun blushed slightly and pretended to be confused. "I don''t know who you are talking about."


    Cai Xuwen rolled her eyes and changed the topic. "How long are you going to wait further to ask your Goddess Jiang out?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yun subconsciously peeked at Jiang Yingyue, and thetter happened to notice this, causing him to turn away quickly like a mouse meets a cat.


    "Che. Coward." Cai Xuwen snorted disdainfully when she saw this.


    Bai Yun''s face turned even redder from the embarrassment. He didn''t know what to do and could only take a sip of wine to ease himself.


    "What is it, Brother Bai? Do you want my help?" Yun Lintian asked with a smile.


    He still remembered how Bai Yun asked him to help Jiang Yingyue back then. Dignity was something every man cherished, but Bai Yun didn''t care about it at all. He let go of his dignity and asked an outsider like Yun Lintian to save his beloved woman¡­ It could be seen how much he cared about her.


    It didn''t matter who was the one that saved her as long as she was safe and sound. Yun Lintian admired this thinking of Bai Yun. If he could help them get together, he wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    Of course, it depended on Jiang Yingyue herself in the end.


    Bai Yun hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t deserve her."


    Back then, his qualification was not enough to help Jiang Yingyue, and the gap was even wider now. Even if she did like him a bit, Bai Yun couldn''t bring himself up to ept her love.


    Yun Lintian wanted to say something but remained silent in the end. He could understand Bai Yun''s current feelings. It wasn''t something he could help with.


    He simply poured another cup of strong wine for Bai Yun.


    Seeing the atmosphere wasn''t right, Bai Qingyi quickly changed the topic, and the scene was livened up once again.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Watching the lively scene, Yun Lintian''s mind slowly drifted to the distant future. He didn''t know how long he could enjoy this moment.


    "You better find time to set up a spatial node quickly." Hongyue''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind.


    "I know." Yun Lintian responded softly and drank a mouthful of wine.

 Chapter 1356 Spatial Node (2)

    Standing in front of the Chaotic Sea Region, Yun Lintian said in doubt. "Do we really need toe here?"


    "Among the ces in this world, this boundary''s wall here is several times thinner." Hongyue''s voice resounded. "I don''t tell you to set up the node here but to find coordination. Moreover, you also don''t want to leave a hidden danger behind, don''t you?"


    Yun Lintian went silent. There were a few demonic beasts inside, like the Demonic ss Birdst time. He naturally didn''t want to leave them here. Who knew when they would break out?


    "I don''t know if my current strength is enough to deal with them." Yun Lintian said.


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® "What happened? Why did you be a coward all of a sudden?" Hongyue sneered.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. Without thinking further, he tore the space before him open and stepped inside before closing it.


    The Chaotic Sea Region didn''t seem to change in the slightestpared to thest time he visited. It was still deste and lifeless, as usual.


    "Indeed. I could feel the flow of the spatial element here more clearly." Yun Lintian said as he looked around. He had a feeling that he could tear the space apart and leave the world from this ce.


    In fact, Yun Lintian didn''t need toe here by himself. He could ask Qingxuan to open the Dragon Sealing Formation for him. The problem was that he couldn''t approach her at all.


    A few days ago, Yun Lintian went to see Qingxuan, but she ruthlessly sted him away, leaving him half-dead. After experiencing this, he''d rathere here than seek death from her.


    Scree¡ª


    All of a sudden, a familiar screeching cry resounded from afar, followed by the Demonic ss Bird flying over in Yun Lintian''s direction. Its pair of scarlet eyes stared at Yun Lintian as if it wanted to eat him alive.


    "Linlin, Qingqing, step aside first." Yun Lintian said as the Heaven Piercing Sword silently appeared in his hand.


    Linlin and Qingqing quickly jumped off his shoulders and retreated to the side.


    Yun Lintian''s aura surged, and the golden light shed. He took a stance, waiting to see how the Demonic ss Bird was going to act.


    "Scree!" The Demonic ss Bird let out another deafening cry as it retracted its wings, suddenly diving through the sky like lightning. Everywhere it went, dark space would twist into whirlpools.


    Under the radiant golden light from Yun Lintian''s body, the body of the bird refracted prismatic light. However, this light was not beautiful to the eye and instead resembled the shine of a snake''s scales, sending chills through people''s hearts.


    The Demonic ss Bird''s incredible speed greatly shocked Yun Lintian. This was probably not its fastest velocity, but it still surpassed the speed that Yun Lintian would be capable of with his current strength.


    For a short moment that Yun Lintian was surprised, the dark tornado created by the Demonic ss Bird''s charge had already arrived before him.


    Yun Lintian grabbed the sword tightly and swung it forward, sending a sharp golden arc toward the iing dark tornado.


    Boom!


    The dark tornado was split apart directly and quickly dispersed. At that moment, the Demonic ss Bird shifted the direction of its charge slightly and rushed directly toward Yun Lintian''s nk.


    Yun Lintian''s aura burst out. His figure immediately appeared next to the Demonic ss Bird using the Shadow Step. He once more swung the Heaven Piercing Sword down upon the bird''s head that was several hundred times his own size.


    Bang!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Demonic ss Bird screeched miserably as it was sent flying several kilometers away like a cannonball. When its body fell, it carved a fissure that was more than a hundred meters long into the pitch-ck ground.


    Only afterward did the Demonic ss Bird finallye to a stop, the colorful scales on its head gradually staining with scarlet blood.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian felt as though his entire body was about to break apart. If it wasn''t for the Dragon God''s Marrow, he believed that his arm would be broken by now.


    "What a tough body." Yun Lintian shook his arm, trying to get rid of the numbness while staring at the Demonic ss Bird with a solemn expression.


    "Scree!"


    The Demonic ss Bird''s cry became fierce and savage. When it stood up, its entire body dripped with blood, and its pair of wings trembled slightly. However, the aura of its body did not weaken and instead grew even more tyrannical.


    "Scree¡ª¡ª!"


    "Scree¡ª¡ª"


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to move forward and give the Demonic ss Bird another blow, two simr, ear-piercing cries resounded from the darkness nearby¡­ There were actually two more Demonic ss Birds!


    Aside from that of the Demonic ss Bird, tens of different yet iparably terrifying dark auras were approaching at extreme speeds. Their goal was obvious!


    Linlin and Qingqing came to Yun Lintian''s side in a sh and cried. "There are other powerful beastsing. Each one of them isn''t weaker than thest."


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate at all. He picked Linlin and Qingqing up before soaring to the sky, tearing the space apart and disappearing from the ce, leaving all the beasts roaring angrily.


    Outside the Chaotic Sea Region, Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief as he wiped the sweat out of his forehead. Unknowingly, his entire body was drenched in cold sweats.


    He might be able to handle two or three Demonic ss Birds, but tens more of them were impossible even if he went all out.


    "I didn''t expect to see so many ancient beasts here," Hongyue said with a trace of surprise in her voice. "Moreover, they have almost reached their peak states. There''s no way you can handle them with your current strength."


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. He was naturally aware of this without waiting for Hongyue to tell him.


    "How''s your recovery, Hongyue?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I''m afraid I cannot help you with this. My current power is far from enough to kill all of them." Hongyue replied truthfully.


    "However, someone can."


    Without thinking, Yun Lintian, of course, knew who it was. The first one was naturally Qingxuan, but Yun Lintian didn''t want to die yet. Therefore, Yun Xia was the only choice left.


    "I don''t know if my Beast God Domain could handle them?" Yun Lintian said questioningly.


    "You can try," Hongyue said.


    After thinking for a while, Yun Lintian shook his head and said wryly. "Forget it. I will visit Grandma Yun first."

 Chapter 1357 Spatial Node (3)

    "Ancient beasts? How could they appear here?" Master Bai was puzzled upon hearing Yun LIntian''s exnation.


    He said further. "As far as I know, the Devil Valley has been sealed for who knows how many years. Even a God Emperor could not break it. How could mere spatial turbulence bring them here?"


    Master Bai was a demonic beast himself, and his understanding of the ancient beasts was better than anybody here. No matter how hard he thought of it, he couldn''t understand how these ancient beasts came here.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "I don''t know either. They are too strong. I cannot deal with them."


    Master Bai nodded slightly. "Naturally. You have to know that in an infant state, one could easily rival a Divine King. Let alone the mature one. The peak one could even reach the God Emperor Realm¡­ In the Primordial Era, they were a nightmare for every living being."


    He turned to Yun Xia and said further. "I''m afraid you have to personally take action on this one. Otherwise, this world this brat tried so hard to save will definitely be doomed."


    A rare frown appeared on Yun Xia''s face. She didn''t expect there would be terrifying beasts in this world.


    "Let''s go," Yun Xia said after a short ponder.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian was relieved. At least Yun Xia was willing to help.


    He immediately tore the space before him, creating a spatial tunnel before walking in, followed by Yun Xia and Master Bai.


    In the next moment, the three appeared in front of the Chaotic Sea Region.


    "I think they are waiting for me on the other side," Yun Lintian said.


    Yun Xia didn''t say anything. She raised her finger slightly, and the space in front of her instantly tore apart, revealing a spatial passage.


    Scree¡ª


    Roar¡ª


    Immediately, countless terrifying roars could be heard at the end of the passage.


    Yun Xia slowly walked into the passage and appeared inside the Chaotic Sea Region.


    The moment she stepped out of the passage, dozens of Demonic ss Birds immediately charged at her with a speed of sound. Several terrifying dark tornadoes quickly formed as they traveled across space, blowing everything in their paths away.


    Yun Xia''s face dropped slightly. The aura of these birds was clearly at the Divine Sovereign Realm. If they continued to stay here, it won''t take them for too long before they could break through to the Divine Emperor Realm.


    A strand of white mist appeared on Yun Xia''s palm. As she waved her hand gently, the white mist immediately transformed into countless cloud des, rushing toward the iing birds.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Scree¡ª!"


    The dozens of Demonic ss Birds were cut mercilessly by the cloud des, and some of them had their wings severed, falling to the ground one after the other.


    "Not dead?" Yun Xia''s eyes narrowed slightly. These ancient beasts were extremely tough. Even her cloud des that could cut anything actually failed to reap their lives.


    Yun Xia took a step forward as her figure overflowed with a white mist before reappearing next to the struggling Demonic ss Bird.


    She quickly raised her hand, and the white mist abruptly transformed into a long cloud sword before stabbing it toward the bird''s head.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Puff!


    The cloud sword pierced into the Demonic ss Bird''s skull against considerate resistance from the bird''s tough body. Blood spurted out like a fountain as the bird twitched a few times beforepletely losing its life.


    "Awooo!"


    An explosive roar caused the entire dark world to tremble as the huge ck silhouette rushed toward Yun Xia as it snarled. It was as if a mountain was hurtling down at her from above.


    Seeing this, a gigantic shadow pounces on Yun Xia; Yun Lintian is about to make a move but is stopped by Master Bai. "Take this chance to see the power of a genuine peak Divine Emperor. It''s not something you can see every day."


    A heavy feeling of suppression pressed down on Yun Xia from above, and this was the first time she had truly felt this "feeling of suppression" aftering to this world.


    In that instant, her figure transformed into a white mist, but she didn''t move too far away.


    Boom!!


    The explosion shook the heavens, and the pitch-ck surface cracked crazily. The Demonic ss Bird''s remains on the ground were immediately torn into pieces under the explosive power.


    Yun Xia frowned slightly as she could finally see the true appearance of this gigantic shadow.


    It was more than two hundred meters tall, its head was extremely wide, and it looked like a cross between a wolf and a lion. Its four limbs were thick and stout, and its head and body bristled with white fangs. The sharp tips of those fangs shone with a hellish light that would send fear coursing through anyone''s soul.


    A huge and long jet-ck tail was arched overhead, and the end of the tail gleamed with the same cold light of a de.


    "Nine Hells Devil Fang." Master Bai muttered as his eyes were full of surprise. "This beast is said to be a guardian of Nine Hells. Its peak state can easily destroy any middle realm by itself¡­ Fortunately, this one hasn''t reached its peak yet."


    "Scree¡ª"


    "Roar¡ª"


    At this moment, dozens of the Demonic ss Birds and Nine Hells Devil Fangs rushed over, surrounding Yun Xia in all directions.


    Yun Xia was still calm andposed like usual as the white mist around her grew thicker until her figure disappeared into it.


    The iing Demonic ss Birds and Nine Hells Devil Fangs immediately slowed down as they entered the white mist.


    "AHWOOO!"


    "SCREE¡ª!"


    In the next moment, painful howls echoed throughout the space as sprays of bloody mist exploded everywhere.


    Yun Lintian tried to probe the situation with his Divine Sense but discovered his perception could not prate the mist.


    "This¡­" Yun Lintian was dumbfounded because the white mist Yun Xia used was extremely simr to his Cloud Domain¡­ The Cloud Domain he always thought was unique and exclusive to him didn''t seem special anymore.


    The miserable cries continued for a few breaths before the white mist slowly dissipated.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in shock as he saw dozens of corpses scatter on the ground. Each one of them either had their limbs severed or mutted into countless pieces¡­

 Chapter 1358 Spatial Node (4)

    Yun Xia quickly scanned the entire Chaotic Sea Region with her Divine Sense and didn''t find any other ancient beasts. She then retracted her Divine Sense and turned to Yun Lintian. "Have you learned it?"


    Yun Lintian came back to his sense and didn''t know what to say¡­ Learn what? He couldn''t even see anything.


    "Fortunately, they had not reached their peak states. But even so, the fact that they could force you to use your domain proved how scary they were." Master Bai said while looking at the remains of the ancient beasts in delight.


    As long as he swallowed them, his strength would definitely recover more than half in no time.


    He looked at Yun Xia hesitantly. "How are you going to do with them?"


    The ancient beast''s remains were extremely precious, even in the Divine Realm. Once it appeared in the market, it could easily cause a bloodbath.


    Yun Xia nced at the ancient beast''s corpses on the ground and waved her hand gently, cutting a few chunks of meat and bones.


    "You can take the rest." She said while handing the piles of meat to Yun Lintian.


    "Good! Hahaha!" Master Bai was overjoyed. His mouth abruptly expanded in an exaggerated size and sucked all the remains of the ancient beasts into his belly.


    The next moment, Master Bai closed his eyes and fell to the ground, motionless.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and quickly checked on him. Upon seeing Master Bai''s body digesting the nutritions, he sighed in relief before sending Master Bai to the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    From the look of it, It would take a long time for Master Bai topletely absorb all the nutrients.


    "The seal around the Devil Valley is probably disturbed by the Spatial Wheel''s power. I don''t know how many ancient beasts havee out to the outside world." Yun Xia said with a frown.


    "What kind of this ce? Why is it so scary?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "No one knows its origin, but ording to the ancient records, it can be traced back to the Primordial Era. Some stated this Devil Valley used to be a residence of a Primordial Devil God." Yun Xia exined.


    "It has always been a forbidden zone that everyone in the Divine Realm doesn''t dare to approach."


    "Devil God''s residence?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "It shouldn''t be a problem, right? After all, there are so many powerful God Emperors in the Divine Realm. Even if these beastse out, they should be able to handle them."


    "It''s not that simple," Yun Xia said with a serious expression. "A single fully mature beast is already capable of fighting any God Emperors head-on. What about dozens or a hundred of them?"


    Yun Lintian was shocked. It was only at this moment did he truly understand how terrifying these ancient beasts were.


    Knowing this, he couldn''t help saying. "I hope this world doesn''t connect to the Devil Valley. Otherwise¡­"


    Yun Xia shook her head. "It shouldn''t be. Have you noticed the world''s position has changed now?"


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian didn''t realize this at all.


    "Princess Long used her power to bring the world away from its original position. If I guess correctly, this world should have arrived in the Eastern Divine Region now." Yun Xia said.


    "Eastern Divine Region¡­" During these few months, Yun Lintian didn''tpletely indulge in pleasure all the time. He asionally learned about the Divine Realm through Hongyue, Lauya, and Madam Leisure. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Divine Realm was simr to the Azure World. It was divided into five regions¡ªNorthern, Southern, Western, Eastern, and Central Region. Each region had its God Emperor Realms presiding over it, followed by Divine Emperor Realms, Middle Realms, and Lower Realms, respectively.


    The Azure World, including billions of simr stars, was considered the lowest of the low among the Lower Realms. To think that many practitioners could ascend to the Divine Realm from this world in the past, Yun Lintian felt it was a miracle.


    "What do you want to do next?" Yun Xia asked.


    Yun Lintian quickly replied. "I initially came here to find a coordinate of the Divine Realm to set up a spatial node. In the future, anyone who wants to enter the Divine Realm could simply use it."


    Yun Xia asked in doubt. "Why don''t you ask Princess Long?"


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly. He couldn''t possibly tell her about the "reversal situation," right?


    "She doesn''t talk to me." Yun Lintian said stiffly.


    Yun Xia stared at Yun Lintian suspiciously¡­ Even if she racked her brain up for decades, it was impossible for her to guess that Yun Lintian and Qingxuan actually had an unusual rtionship.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian quickly changed the topic. "Grandma, you know about the Divine Realm more than me. Can you rmend a spot to set up a spatial node?"


    "Open the world''s boundary for me." Yun Xia said. "I need to take a look first."


    Yun Lintian nodded and summoned the Spatial Wheel. As the grey light radiated from the wheel, the space a few meters away from him gradually became a slit, revealing a small spatial rift.


    Yun Xia''s Divine Sense immediately shot out through the small spatial rift. A momentter, Yun Xia retracted her Divine Sense and said. "Quickly close it."


    Yun Lintian immediately retracted the wheel''s power, and the spatial rift instantly disappeared.


    "As I guessed. This world is currently located in the Eastern Divine Region. It''s hiding in the corner of a middle star called Heavenhold Realm. It''s a rtively weak realm with some Divine Sovereigns at the top." Yun Xia said gently.


    "It is indeed a good choice to set up a spatial passage."


    Yun Lintian blinked a few times and asked. "Honestly, grandma. I don''t even know where to start. The only thing I know is to find the remaining relics and help Hongyue rebuild her body."


    "Someone will naturally guide you when the timees." Yun Xia said meaningfully.


    Yun Lintian was confused. Who could it be?


    Yun Xia waved her hand, sending a ball of white light to Yun Lintian. "This is the coordination I chose. You can use this as a reference."


    Yun Lintian touched the light ball, and a piece of information immediately flushed into his mind, along with an imprint of the coordination.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. With this, he could finally set up a spatial passage to the Divine Realm.


    "Let''s go back." Yun Xia waved her hand and brought Yun Lintian away.

 Chapter 1359 The Worlds Conference (1)

    "You want to set it up here?" Standing beside the waterfall on the Moon Garden, Yun Ruanyu asked in doubt.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I nned to set up two passages. One here and another one below. The passage here will be exclusive for us and our friends, while the below one will be opened for outsiders in the future."


    "Would it be too risky?" Yun Ruanyu frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry. The passage is actually one-way. Without my permission, no one can enter from the other side." Yun Lintian smiled reassuringly.


    Since he obtained coordination from Yun Xia, he devoted his time to studying how to create a spatial passage. With the help of the Spatial Wheel''s power and Hongyue''s guidance, he could finallye up with one.


    The spatial passage he was about to create waspletely under his control. He could decide whether to let anyone use it at will. Even when he left, he could grant authority to someone close to him, like Yun Ruanyu and Yun Qianxue.


    "Moreover," Yun Lintian said further. "This world is protected by the Dragon Sealing Formation and is very well concealed. Even a God Emperor would have no chance of entering here. It is very safe."


    Hearing this, Yun Ruanyu let go of the worry in her heart and said. "That''s good to hear."


    She paused briefly and asked. "Are you really nning to go alone?"


    Yun Lintian let out a soft sigh and said. "It''s not that I want to suppress everyone, but the Divine Realm is several timesrger and more dangerous. Once we identally separate, the chance of us finding each other again is meager to almost zero."


    "Hence, I nned to go there alone first and try to gain a firm foothold. Once I seed, I will return and bring everyone to the Divine Realm together."


    He looked at Yun Ruanyu and continued. "The main problem is, everyone here is too outstanding. The profound vein that is transformed by the crown is too eye-catching. It is prone to be coveted by malicious people. I don''t want everyone to take this risk."


    Yun Ruanyu went silent for a while and said. "Well, this is the best choice."


    In fact, Yun Ruanyu didn''t quite agree with Yun Lintian''s approach. Everyone in the Misty Cloud Sect was well protected by him throughout these years, and this would make them develop a weak personality, just like a flower that was carefully gloomed in a greenhouse.


    However, she could understand Yun Lintian''s worry. Though being practitioners meant forging their own path, it didn''t mean they shouldn''t use a highway someone paved for them.


    Yun Lintian could see through Yun Ruanyu''s mind. He smiled and said. "I understand your worry well. After entering the Divine Realm, I will let them act freely. Whether they could progress depends on themselves."


    Yun Ruanyu nodded in relief. "Alright."


    "I''ll start now," Yun Lintian said and floated onto the waterfall.


    The Spatial Wheel immediately appeared behind him, starting to rotate slowly. Soon, the entire area was densely packed with the spatial element, causing theke surface and the waterfall to ssh in all directions.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes fully focused as he gathered the spatial element in his hands. When he pulled both of his hands from each other, the space behind the water gradually tore apart, revealing a pitch-ck spatial rift.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Spatial Wheel behind Yun Lintian abruptly rotated faster and faster, and the spatial rift gradually widened until it became a five-meter-tall spatial gate.


    Yun Lintian then performedplicated hand seals, and the spatial gate became increasingly stable as time passed.


    At the same time, somewhere in a deep forest in the Heavenhold Realm, a spatial rift quietly appeared inside a small cave full of ravines. The spatial rift soon became a gigantic gate simr to the spatial gate on Yun Lintian''s side before disappearing as if nothing had happened.


    After confirming the passage had beenpletely established, Yun Lintian retracted his hands and let out a long breath.


    At the same time, he subconsciously nced at the pavilion in the distance where Qingxuan resided. Without a doubt, Qingxuan had deliberately opened the Dragon Sealing Formation for him. Otherwise, it was uncertain whether he could pry open the world''s boundary here.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said gently.


    He then threw a bunch of the best-grade Profound Stones out and melted them into a gate before cing it in front of the spatial gate. With this, the spatial gate could be consideredplete.


    After carefully checking onest time, Yun Lintian returned to the shore and said. "I''ll leave this ce to you¡­ By the way, have youpleted the system I told you?"


    Yun Ruanyu said with a smile. "It''s done. Everyone has basically understood it now."


    A few days ago, Yun Lintian told Yun Ruanyu to set up a new regtion and promoting system inside the Misty Cloud Sect. Once Yun Lintian and the others left this world in the future, the Misty Cloud Sect could continue on its own without any hindrance.


    "That''s good. Maybe you can retire in the next century." Yun Lintian said with satisfaction.


    "Also, I already sent an invitation to everyone. All of them have expressed their intentions of participating." Yun Ruanyu said.


    Two days ago, Yun Lintian told her to invite all the top forces in the world over as he nned to make an announcement rted to the future direction of this world.


    "Alright. Let''s go down. I need to set up another passage." Yun Lintian nodded gently and headed to Misty Cloud Peak with Yun Ruanyu. He was going to set up a second spatial gate there.


    ***


    A month passed by in a blink of an eye. Today, the newly built mega-city, Azure Cloud Divine City, was bustling with people from all over the world.


    Since Yun Lintian sent an invitation letter to every top force, people who got the wind about it quickly rushed over the join the fun. They could guess this uing conference would change the world entirely.


    The Azure Cloud Divine City was carefully designed by Yun Lingwei and other disciples. The entire city was built with the best materials that could possibly find in this world, including some divine-level materials from the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Simr to other top cities, the city is divided into five districts¡ªNorthern, Southern, Eastern, Western, and Central District. However, each district wasn''tpletely independent. They were all connected together by a fewrge ring roads.

 Chapter 1360 The Worlds Conference (2)

    "I can''t believe it took only three months to build this city." Shen Liqiu looked at various highrise buildings on both sides of the spacious eightne streets in astonishment.


    Yun Lintian took a nce at the surroundings briefly and nodded in satisfaction.


    The Azure Cloud Divine City adopted various designs of international metropolises on Earth. With the high quality of materials that couldn''t possibly find on Earth, the appearance and infrastructure of the city were several times better.


    It could be said the Azure Cloud Divine City was the best city in the world.


    Although the city had just opened to the outside world two weeks ago, all themercial buildings and storefronts were sold out far before that.


    At this moment, various businesses had already started operating in full swing as many stores were crowded with people.


    "It feels like I have returned to Earth." Sitting beside Yun Lintian, Lin Xinyao looked through the carriage''s window with a touch of emotion.


    Yun Lintian grabbed her hand and said softly. "I personally prefer this design because of this aspect. Though we have lived here for years, I still miss our home back on Earth."


    Lin Xinyao leaned against Yun Lintian''s shoulder, continuing to look at the bustling scenery without a word.


    Yun Lintian said further. "I have already asked Hongyue about it. Maybe we can go back to Earth in the future."


    "Mhm." Lin Xinyao responded softly.


    She knew that there were so many regrets in Yun Lintian''s heart, whether it was Yang Ningchang, Lynn Wintercrest, Lei Hao, or Zhou Ding. He surely wanted to go back and take care of these unfinished businesses.


    "Do you think Ah''Kai and Ah''Feng may have reincarnated like you?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked.


    Lin Xinyao remained silent for a while and said. "I believe we all have been tied together with strings of fate. Since you found me here, it''s highly possible for us to meet Ah''Kai and Ah''Fengter."


    "I hope so," Yun Lintian said gently and looked at the bustling scenery, seemingly falling into deep thought.


    Looking at the two whispering to each other, Shen Liqiu couldn''t help ring at Yun Lintian resentfully. During these three months, Yun Lintian would either stay with Lin Xinyao or Han Bingling, leaving her no chance to approach him.


    Naturally, she knew it was Yun Lintian''s intention. He didn''t want her to fall deeper, but what could she do? No man in this world could bepared to him in every aspect. How could she look at others when the best man stood in front of her?


    Shen Liqiu didn''t just fall for Yun Lintian because of his talent, but she was deeply in love with him. She didn''t know how it had happened when she knew it again, her heart was already upied by him¡­ Perhaps it was true, as people said, sometimes there was no reason for love.


    Sitting beside her, Yun Qianxue didn''t seem to care about this. She continued to look at the bustling street in a daze.


    Through Yun Ruanyu, Yun Lintian seemingly nned to leave for the Divine Realm soon. She was aware that Yun Lintian was nning to go to the Divine Realm alone, but she didn''t expect it would be this fast.


    Her heart was full of worries and unwillingness, but there was nothing she could do. Yun Lintian''s departure was imminent. Nothing she could change.


    On the contrary, Han Bingling, who sat on Yun Lintian''s left, was exceptionally calm. She was originally an ambitious woman, but after bing Yun Lintian''s wife, her thinking changed greatly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    To her, she must do everything to ensure that their home was safe and sound without a problem so that Yun Lintian could leave without worries. Hence, during these months, except for exercising with Yun Lintian, she continued eliminating any threat that could harm the Misty Cloud Sect.


    For example, the remnants of the Poison Valley had been thoroughly cleaned by her with the help of Yun Men. At the same time, all the dark energy sources had also been eliminatedpletely.


    Soon, the carriage gradually stopped at a unique highrise hotel building called Floating Cloud.


    Yun Lintian and the others walked down from the carriage and looked at the luxury building with a hint of appreciation. This hotel was naturally established by the Misty Cloud Sect. More precisely, it was Yun Lingwei who mored to open a hotel business.


    "I heard there are more than two hundred floors. I didn''t expect it to be real." Shen Liqiu said in surprise.


    At this moment, a beautiful receptionist walked over and said respectfully. "We have already prepared a room for you, Headmaster. Shall we visit it now?"


    In fact, she didn''t have to prepare a room for Yun Lintian at all, as Yun Lingwei had vacated the two top floors for Yun Lintian''s personal use.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said and followed her into the building.


    As they stepped into the building, a spacious reception hall was immediately disyed in front of everyone. Yun Lintian had visited many five stars hotels on Earth, but none of them could bepared to this.


    However, Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised much. He nodded inwardly in satisfaction. Without a doubt, this hotel must be the best hotel in this world.


    "Brother Yun." Suddenly, a familiar voice resounded from behind.


    When Yun Lintian turned around, he saw Wen Tian walk over with a smile.


    "When did you arrive?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "A few days ago." Wen Tian replied. He looked at the four women beside Yun Lintian and said politely. "Greetings, four sisters-inw."


    Shen Liqiu covered her mouth and said. "You don''t have to be polite."


    Her action immediately rendered Yun Lintian speechless.


    "Brother Yun, can you tell me a bit about this conference?" Wen Tian asked.


    "This is not a ce to talk." Yun Lintian turned to the receptionist and said. "Please open a private room for us. We will eat first."


    "Understood, Headmaster." The receptionist said respectfully and led everyone to Yun Lintian''s exclusive dining hall on the top floor.


    Along the way, Shen Liqiu and Wen Tian were amazed by the novel decorations. Especially an elevator. As a practitioner, they had no problem with walking up a stair, even if it was a hundred floors.


    However, the elevator left a deep impression on them as they didn''t expect there would be a magical device like this¡­

 Chapter 1361 The Worlds Conference (3)

    Inside a spacious room decorated in modern Earth architecture, Yun Lintian and the others sat around a round table full of food.


    "The food here is much better." Shen Liqiu said in surprise. She had tried a lot of Earth''s food before, as Yun Lintian often cooked, but the food here didn''t fail to surprise her.


    Wen Tian was the same. This was his first time trying these "strange" foods, and he couldn''t put his chopsticks down.


    "The chefs here are our Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples, who choose to walk this path by themselves. They couldbine medicinal ingredients and normal ingredients together very well." Yun Lintian exined.


    The Misty Cloud Sect''s teachings were simr to Earth''s university. The disciples could choose a subject they wanted to learn by themselves. After all, not everyone pursued the profound path.


    Yun Lintian always believed everyone had the right to choose their path. He wanted to provide them choices as many as possible. Whether they wanted to be an alchemist, doctor, chef, or writer, he made sure that everyone had enough resources to reach the peak of their paths with no problem.


    Wen Tian didn''t stop eating as he asked in surprise. "Your sect even teaches this?"


    Wen Tian grew up inside the traditional sect like the Azure Pce, where you only had one path to walk, which was the profound path. In there, everyone had to learn how to fight all the time, and it was extremely rare to see someone learn other arts like formation and alchemy.


    Therefore, the Misty Cloud Sect''s teaching method was exceptionally novel for him.


    "While it''s true that we speak with fists most of the time, it doesn''t mean other arts cannot be used in a battle. For example, a formation master can easily annihte an entire army by himself. A top doctor can use poison to kill an enemy without them knowing." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "So, focusing on fighting alone, like other traditional ways of teaching, is not ideal. It will also limit one''s ceiling."


    "The Misty Cloud Sect gives everyone the freedom to forge their own path. They can try whatever they like, and even if they can''t go further, they can simply start anew anytime."


    "That''s really good. If I were younger, I would definitely want to join your sect." Wen Tian said in admiration.


    "By the way, can you tell me about the uing conference?"


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and said. "It''s nothing much, actually. I am going to announce some rules as well as my departure."


    Wen Tian''s hand froze midair as he looked at Yun Lintian in shock. "What do you mean by that, Brother Yun?"


    "As you can guess. I am leaving for the Divine Realm soon." Yun Lintian said calmly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wen Tian put the chopsticks down and asked. "But isn''t this too fast?"


    It had been only three months since Yun Lintian "ruled" the Azure World. In Wen Tian''s opinion, it would take Yun Lintian at least a decade to stabilize his position before leaving.


    "This is the right time for me to leave." Yun Lintian exined. "You were locked up previously, and you didn''t have a chance to see how powerful the enemies were. It could be said without me, Senior Long, and Senior Yun, this world would have fallen by now."


    "I want the world to enter a state of intensepetition, but in a healthy way. Everyone has a chance to reach the top as long as they are diligent and ambitious enough."


    "As a true sessor of the Azure Pce yourself, you should be aware of this point more than anyone. In the past, most resources were locked up inside the Nine Pces, and ordinary people could only dream if they wanted to walk further on the profound path."


    Wen Tian nodded slightly upon hearing this. He naturally knew about this. Even a middle-level sect might not be able to ess a top resource, even if they mobilized all of their strength. After all, more than ny percent of the world''s resources were under the control of the Nine Pces.


    "But how is it rted to your departure?" He asked in doubt.


    "Of course, it''s rted to me directly." Yun Lintian responded. "Currently, my existence is like a giant tree with its shadow covering the entire world. As long as I stay here, no one would dare to dream high as they know the ceiling, which is me, is still there at the end of the day."


    "However, my departure will allow the world to enter thepetitive state very quickly. Since everyone can ess resources easier, a group of new talents will soon emerge. When these people grow into top powerhouses, our Azure World doesn''t have to be afraid of any invader like we used to be."


    Wen Tian went silent immediately. He finally understood Yun Lintian''s idea. He couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian with admiration. It was very rare to see a powerhouse let go of his power once he reached the pinnacle of the world like this. More precisely, there was none in the entire history.


    "And even if I left, the Misty Cloud Sect would still be there to monitor the world on my behalf. They will make sure that no one can monopolize the resources and suppress everyone like the Azure Pce, the Myriad Pill Pce, and the Star Gazing Pce in the past." Yun Lintian said further.


    Yun Lintian was fully confident in the Misty Cloud Sect. In terms of strength and resources, no one in this world couldpete with them. With this, they would remain on the top all the time.


    As for whether there would be a betrayer appear in the sect, he wasn''t afraid of it at all as he had already prepared a countermeasure to deal with it. And he fully believed there would be no one who dared to betray the sect once they entered the sect.


    It wasn''t blind confidence but rather rted to the qualification to enter the sect.


    Listening to this, Wen Tian took a deep breath and said solemnly. "I can''t guarantee the oue, but I will try my best to make the Azure Pce bes one simr to the Misty Cloud Sect."


    Yun Lintian raised the teacup and said. "I wish you good luck."

 Chapter 1362 The Worlds Conference (4)

    Yun Lintian took a sip tea and said. "In fact, you don''t have to follow the Misty Cloud Sect''s path. The current Azure Pce can never get out of the traditional way. You will need a lot of work. It may take you a thousand years."


    "My Misty Cloud Sect can achieve this because we are a small sect at the beginning, and everyone is on the same page. Moreover, we recruited orphans and ordinary people mostly. They will have a sense of belonging more than anybody."


    Wen Tian nodded gently. "I am aware of this point, but I will try my best. Anyway, the traditional way has proven many times that it doesn''t work. I don''t want to repeat the same mistake again."


    "You can ask our Principal Ruanyu for adviceter." Yun Lintian didn''t linger on this topic further.


    "I will." Wen Tian said firmly.


    The mealsted for another hour before everyone returned to their respective rooms.


    Sitting beside a floor-to-ceiling ss wall, Yun Lintian leisurely sipped red wine while enjoying the night scenery.


    At this moment, several buildings were lit up brightly, filled with various advertisements. It was Yun Lingwei who came up with this idea.


    Though it was alreadyte, the streets were still bustling with people. Various food stalls were crowded, and not a single table was empty. This scene was simr to the night market on Earth Yun Lintian used to go to.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the door slowly opened, and Yun Qianxue entered the room. She came to Yun Lintian and sat beside him, pouring herself a cup of wine and looking at the scenery silently.


    Yun Lintian nced at her gently and said nothing.


    The two of them had a big knot that was extremely difficult to untie. While they had good feelings for each other, their past and present experiences prevented them from crossing the line.


    Especially Yun Qianxue. She had experienced the "past lives" before, and in those memories, she had always been Yun Lintian''s foster mother. Even though she did think of him as a manter, morality constantly reminded her that she shouldn''t take a step further.


    "Can I go with you?" Yun Qianxue asked softly after a long period of silence.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of wine and turned to look at her. He stared at her breathtaking face for a moment and said softly. "You know the answer."


    The lights in Yun Qianxue''s eyes dimmed a little. She bottomed up the cup in one go and said. "I am going to be crazy if you leave me here alone. Do you know that?"


    Perhaps she wanted to get drunk today, Yun Qianxue didn''t bother to circte her profound energy to solve the alcohol in her blood. Her face reddened a little as she leaned forward, drawing closer to Yun Lintian.


    A unique fragrance that belonged to Yun Qianxue attacked Yun Lintian''s nostrils, causing his heart to skip a beat for a second. His body suddenly became restless as Yun Qianxue approached.


    In the past, Yun Qianxue often hugged Yun Lintian into her warm and fragrant embrace, and Yun Lintian would always need to suppress his evil thoughts. However, he didn''t know why he didn''t want to suppress it anymore.


    Yun Qianxue drew closer to Yun Lintian as her body stuck to his right shoulder while her face was a few centimeters away. "What should I do?"


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nced at her seductive lips and returned to look at her beautiful face. A faint hot breath mixed with a red wine scent from her caused his heart to be restless, and his lower body began to wake up.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I¡­Ugh!" Yun Lintian knew it was dangerous now and tried to say something. However, his mouth was entirely blocked by Yun Qianxue''s soft lips.


    Yun Lintian was in a daze for a second as the scene in the past shed across his mind like a movie. While his consciousness told him it was wrong, his body was honest as he allowed Yun Qianxue''s fragrant tongue to pry into his mouth.


    Yun Qianxue leaned forward further, and her proud mounds pressed against Yun Lintian''s arm. Like an electric shock, Yun Lintian woke up from the stupor moment.


    Forget it. We are not rted by blood anyway.


    Uponing to a decision, Yun Lintian''s mind became firm. Since both of them loved each other, why should he care about morals? What was more? They weren''t a real mother and son.


    Yun Lintian began to respond to Yun Qianxue''s tongue. His hands started to move onto her soft waist and slowly slipped into her white robe.


    "Hmm¡­" Yun Qianxue let out a soft moan as she felt the heat from Yun Lintian''s hands on her chest.


    The two entangled for a while before Yun Lintian picked her up and carried her to a big bed behind.


    Looking at the enchanting woman below him, Yun Lintian felt he was the luckiest man in the world. Yun Qianxue, who was originally beautiful as a fairy, had be more feminine and charming after practicing the Chaos Goddess Sutra.


    If it wasn''t because Yun Lintian seeing her every day, his soul would undoubtedly fly away upon seeing her face.


    "Take me. I want to be your woman, not a mother." Yun Qianxue said softly with a red face. She didn''t know that her current voice was extremely seductive to the point Yun Lintian was about to lose his mind.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian quickly tore her robe apart, revealing her celestial body. If Han Bingling''s body was described as a spring pool, Yun Qianxue''s body was a bottomless abyss that anyone wouldn''t hesitate to jump in.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and his robe immediately flew away¡­


    Soon, the room was filled with happy gasps and moans as two figures moved up and down¡­


    ***


    The following morning, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and saw Yun Qianxue stare at him with endless tenderness.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help kissing her deeply before saying. "Morning."


    Yun Qianxue smiled charmingly and responded. "Morning, husband¡­ I want to say this word for a long time."


    "I''m sorry for making you wait for so long." Yun Lintian said apologetically and pulled her into his embrace.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t say anything. She closed her eyes and enjoyed his love. She felt that her decisionst night was the best decision she had ever made in her life.


    If she didn''t take the initiative, perhaps they would never cross this line for the rest of their lives¡­

 Chapter 1363 The Worlds Conference (5)

    After washing up, Yun Lintian and Yun Qianxue left the room and went to the dining hall. The moment they stepped into the hall, Han Bingling, Lin Xinyao, and Shen Liqiu looked at them strangely as if they had discovered something.


    While Han Bingling and Lin Xinyao were happy for Yun Qianxue, Shen Liqiu gritted her teeth in anger. Her eyes were filled with resentment.


    Yun Lintian pretended as if nothing had happened and took a vacant seat. "Morning."


    Lin Xinyao smiled and served him a porridge.


    "Congrattions, Sister Qianxue." Han Bingling smiled sweetly at Yun Qianxue, causing thetter''s face to flush red.


    Yun Qianxue pretended to be deaf and sat down beside Yun Lintian, sipping tea calmly.


    Han Bingling didn''t tease Yun Qianxue further and turned to Yun Lintian. "Everyone has arrived now. You can start at any time."


    Yun Lintian swallowed a mouthful of porridge and asked. "What about the broadcasting system?"


    "It waspleted a few days ago, and there is no mistake so far." Han Bingling replied.


    "That''s good." Yun Lintian nodded gently.


    While Yun Lintian and the others were having breakfast on the other side of the city, Lei Yongzheng, Lei Zhenxiang, and Lei Feifei finally arrived.


    "This city is truly magnificent. It''s difficult to believe it took only three months to build it." Lei Feifei said as she looked around in surprise.


    "The architecture of these buildings is strangely beautiful. I have never seen something like this before." Lei Yongzheng stroked his beard while looking at the rows of highrise buildings on both sides of the street.


    Lei Zhenxiang was also marveling at the scene. However, his focus was more on people on the street. More precisely, on the ordinary people without any profound strength.


    This Azure Cloud Divine City absolutely upheld justicepared to various big cities in the past. Ordinary people could live here without worrying about being bullied by a practitioner.


    It was said there was a practitioner who made trouble herest week, and he was killed on the spot directly after an intensive investigation. When this case spread out, no one dared to do anything recklessly here, and ordinary people were also relieved. Finally, they could enter a big city without fear.


    "I heard Pce Master Qing is the current city lord." Lei Zhenxiang suddenly said.


    Lei Yongzheng nodded. "We havee to a conclusion that she will be the first city lord, and the next one will be me. Then, Pce Master Han, Pce Master Nantian, and Patriarch Jin of the Golden Python n."


    "This system is excellent," Lei Zhenxiang said with a smile. With this rotating system, no one could abuse their authority at will, and everyone would keep each other in check.


    "Let''s take a carriage there." Lei Feifei caught a glimpse of a carriage service area in the distance. They came here by skyship and didn''t bring a carriage over as it needed to be registered.


    Lei Yongzheng nodded slightly and walked toward the carriage service area. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Wee, esteemed guests." As they walked over, a male receptionist quickly greeted them politely. "I wonder what kind of service you wanted today?"


    "This is our first time here. Can you introduce it?" Lei Zhenxiang said with a smile.


    The receptionist quickly exined. "Currently, we have two types of services here. The first one is a private carriage service. You can choose how many days you want. The second one is a public carriage service. This one, you don''t have to pay anything, but it will depart ording to the schedule."


    "Oh? How could you make it free?" Lei Feifei asked in surprise.


    Although she knew Yun Lintian was rich and didn''t care about this petty profit, it didn''t mean he could make it free entirely. After all, the city would still need ie to maintain the overall infrastructure.


    The receptionist smiled politely. "It''s one of the policies. The city will take care of infrastructure, including transportation here. As long as you don''t vite the rules, you can enjoy this public welfare unconditionally."


    He seemed to see through Lei Feifei''s thoughts and exined further. "While we earn nothing from this, the tax ies from those stores alone are enough to maintain the city''s infrastructure, including the sry of public officers like the city guards and a receptionist like me."


    "I see." Lei Feifei nodded slightly.


    Meanwhile, Lei Zhenxiang touched his chin and asked. "The tax must be very high, right? Won''t this be a problem?"


    The receptionist shook his head. "Although I''m not smart enough to understand the city lord''s mind, the tax is actually not that high. An individual will need to pay only two percent while a big store like a hotel and restaurants only need to pay five percent of their ie."


    "So cheap." Lei Feifei was surprised again. "No matter how rich Yun Lintian is, he shouldn''t make it cheap like this, right?"


    "This may be rude, but may I know how much is your sry?" Lei Zhenxiang asked.


    "A receptionist like me will be paid five thousand medium-grade Profound Stones monthly. It''s more than enough for me to feed my family." The receptionist said with a satisfied smile.


    As an ordinary person without profound strength, it would be only a dream for him to earn this much. When he heard about this city, he came here with the mentality of having nothing to lose, but he didn''t expect to get a high paid job in the end.


    There were also many people like him. Most of them used to live in a mountain vige or wander outside. Now, they didn''t have to endure those hardships anymore.


    Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei nced at each other in shock upon hearing this. One had to know that a true disciple of the Divine Thunder Pce couldn''t even earn a thousand medium-grade Profound Stones in a month.


    "You can find a chance to talk with Sect Master Yunter. I can only say that his way of thinking is extremely novel and creative. You will be surprised even moreter." Lei Yongzheng said with a smile.


    He looked at the receptionist and said. "We will get a private carriage for a day."


    "Understood. This way, please." The receptionist said politely and led everyone to a luxury carriage in the distance.

 Chapter 1364 The Worlds Conference (6)

    "Not bad." Looking at a colossus open-air stadium in front of him, Yun Lintian nodded in satisfaction.


    This stadium was at least five times bigger than a famous football stadium on Earth. It was made with various precious materials, sturdy enough to block an attack from any Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm experts.


    The stadium would be used to uphold a big event like a conference or a tournament in the future.


    At this moment, various people crowded around the stadium while waiting to enter the venue. At the same time, several food stalls could be seen arranged neatly on both sides of the stadium.


    "Isn''t it too big?" Shen Liqiu said.


    "You have no idea," Han Bingling shook her head. "Sometimes, the bigger it is, the better you can feel."


    Her words caused the faces of Yun Lintian, Lin Xinyao, and Yun Qianxue to twitch.


    "???" Shen Liqiu looked at her in puzzlement. Why did she feel like Han Bingling wasn''t talking about the stadium?


    "Brother Yun." At this moment, Lei Zhenxiang got off the carriage and waved his hand toward Yun Lintian.


    "Brother Lei." Yun Lintian smiled and looked at Lei Yongzheng. "Senior."


    Lei Yongzheng nodded gently and said while walking toward Yun Lintian. "This avenue is very sturdy. I feel that my strength is not enough to destroy a single tile here."


    "That''s too exaggerated." Yun Lintian chuckled. "Let''s go inside first. Everyone has already arrived."


    As Yun Lintian''s group walked toward the entrance, many people in the crowd looked at him in surprise and started to whisper to their friends. These people recognized Yun Lintian as they had recently seen his picture circted around the world.


    When Yun Lintian''s group passed through the entrance, a vast tform immediately came into their sights. The tform was made of the strongest material Yun Lingwei synthesized long ago.


    At this moment, several seats were arranged in a circle on the tform, and many familiar faces could be seen sitting on them.


    Starting from Wen Xuan, Xing Mu, Qing Xiaoting, Jin Yang, Tianqi Jui, Bi Xian, Yu Rongxi, Guchang, Nantian Xuanyu, and Yan Yaoting. All the representatives of the current top factions were basically here.


    At the same time, the seats around the tform were fully upied by various leaders of middle and small factions from over the world. In fact, they didn''t have toe at all, but they felt it would be inappropriate.


    Moreover, they wanted to witness Yun Lintian''s grace for once. Such an excellent opportunity was hard toe by.


    Yun Lintian calmly walked onto the tform and sat on the highest seat while Lei Yongzheng and the others went to their respective seats.


    Yun Lingwei walked over and said to Yun Lintian. "The broadcasting system is ready. You can start at any moment."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and scanned the crowd briefly before saying. "Since everyone is here, let''s start the conference."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lingwei walked to the side and made a few hand seals. Immediately, a ball of white light appeared above the stadium before transforming into a huge white screen with the scene on the tform disyed on it.


    At the same time, various white screens like this had also appeared above every continent, causing everyone in the world to look at them.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "Hello, everyone. I am the Misty Cloud Sect Master, Yun Lintian."


    As he spoke, his voice resonated out of the white screens, startling everyone as they had never seen something like this before.


    "What a convenient method." Yu Rongxi looked at the screen in surprise.


    "With this, anyone can easily convey the message to everyone in the world." Jin Yang said in astonishment.


    Yun Lintian said further. "Everyone might be curious why I suddenly organized this conference. However, before I talk about the main topic today, I want to announce a few things first."


    At this moment, everyone in the world stopped what they were doing and waited for Yun Lintian''s exnation.


    "The first thing is I have no intention of unifying the world. In short, I won''t im myself as a king of this world as the previous Azure Pce did." Yun Lintian said.


    Woah¡ª


    His words immediately caused amotion in the audience. Many of them didn''t quite believe in Yun Lintian''s words. In theirmon sense, the strongest would definitely monopolize everything and suppress everyone beneath him. How could Yun Lintian say this?


    "It''s understandable that everyone doesn''t believe this. However, let me exin this a bit." Yun Lintian looked at everyone at the scene and said. "Many of you might not know how strong I am currently, and I won''t bother to show my strength. You can simply understand that if I want anyone to die, they will die no matter how powerful they are."


    As his voice fell, many people could feel a chill running down their spines. Their intuitions told him what Yun Lintian said was true. Even if they didn''t want to believe, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said further. "See. Even if I have no intention of unifying the world, all of you will subconsciously treat me as the strongest person in the world. Then, what''s the point of unifying the world?"


    The audience had various expressions upon hearing this. It was true, as Yun Lintian said; he was basically the king of the world right now. There was no need for him to unify it.


    "I said that because I want to let everyone know that I have no intention of intervening in the world''s affairs. All of you canpete with each other without worrying about me intentionally suppressing you." Yun Lintian said further.


    "At the same time, the resources are no longer monopolized by a few top forces like before. Everyone will be given an opportunity, whether you are an ordinary person or a talented practitioner. As long as you are diligent, you will have a chance to climb."


    As his voice fell, many people nced at each other in shock. They fully understood the meanings behind Yun Lintian''s intention. Basically, the world''s resources would be open for everyone to grasp as long as they were determined and diligent enough.


    Unlike the previous era, where the Azure Pce, the Star Gazing Pce, and the Myriad Pill Pce monopolized everything. Unless they joined them, they would have no chance of growing¡­

 Chapter 1365 The Worlds Conference (7)

    "Secondly, I want to promote my disciple''s business a bit. I believe many of you have noticed a recently established Morning Rain Pavilion thatpletely reced the Myriad Pill Pce''s stores." Yun Lintian said.


    "This pavilion runs by my disciple, Yun Chenyu. It mainly engages in an alchemy business. However, the price will be reasonable, and the processing fee will be very cheap. Anyone who wants to buy and sell medicinal and precious herbs can visit it. I can guarantee that everyone will be satisfied."


    Hearing this, many people immediately understood Yun Lintian''s intention. Although he had no intention of bing a king, he still monopolized some businesses.


    However, those people who had visited the Morning Rain Pavilion before could see more than anybody. The price of the goods inside was extremely cheap, several times cheaper than any simr goods in the current market.


    At the same time, the Morning Rain Pavilion had also given a high price to sellers, much higher than anyone they had ever seen. With this, all the middlemen would definitely go extinct because no one would sell things to them anymore.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the people around the world lit up. Especially ordinary people. From now on, they didn''t have to be suppressed by the middleman anymore.


    Yun Lintian saw the changes in everyone''s expression and knew they had figured it out.


    He said further. "The second topic is about the growth of our world. As everyone had experienced it before. The enemies could easily suppress us because we were too weak. We couldn''t even lift our heads in front of them."


    "Why? Because the enemies have a better environment and better profound art? Well, it might be true half of it, but the main problem was that wecked goodpetition here."


    "In the past, it was all about the Nine Pces. Their existences were like a vast mountain, pressing everyone to the ground. And what happened in the end? They couldn''t even fight the enemies, despite hogging so many resources to themselves."


    He swept his gaze over everyone at the scene and continued. "All of you here could be considered the upper half of the world''s forces. You could argue with me that it should be like this because the strong would prey on the weak at the end of the day."


    "Of course, I agreed with everyone on this point. If I''m not strong enough, I won''t be here talking about all of this."


    "However, I want to change that." He looked straight into the white screen, making it look like he was staring into everyone''s eyes. "I want to bring the world to a whole new level by giving the people in the bottom-half side an opportunity. The opportunity topete with the upper-half side."


    "Once everyone in the world couldpete with each other freely without having a mountain sitting on top of their heads like before, they would be much stronger. The strong would be even stronger, and the weak would have a chance to grow."


    As his voice fell, people around the world went into uproar. They carefully thought along Yun Lintian''s words and fully understood what he wanted to do. If he could do what he said, the overall strength of the world would undoubtedly increase dramatically in the near future.


    And when they thought further, they finally understood why Yun Lintian wanted to monopolize a crucial resource like the alchemy business. This was obviously the "opportunity" he was talking about.


    Once everyone could ess a good pill, the previous gap between the top and the bottom would be gonepletely. The rest would be decided by a profound art, innate talent, and hardworking.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian smiled and said further. "I cannot help everyone with your innate talent, but I can solve the profound art problem."


    Everyone quickly stopped discussing and looked at the screen attentively, waiting for Yun Lintian''s following sentence.


    "I believe many of you have heard about the Sky Throne Profound Academy before. I''ve decided to rece them with my newly established academy, Profound Sky Divine Academy." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "Although both are an academy, they are entirely different. Once you be a student of the Profound Sky Divine Academy, you can enjoy various benefits, such as having a Divine Monarch or even a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm expert as your teacher. You can also choose any Heaven-rank profound arts from the library at will."


    "Woah¡ª"


    Everyone gasped in shock upon hearing this. A Heaven-rank profound art? One had to know that even a middle-level sect might not have one of such, but Yun Lintian actually gave it away for free?


    However, Yun Lintian''s next sentence blew their minds away instantly.


    "Of course, the Heaven-rank profound arts are just entry-level. There are many Divine-rank arts for you to choose from as well. However, you have to umte merits by doing the academy''s tasks to exchange for it."


    His words stunned everyone, including many top sects at the scene. They suddenly felt they should disband the sect and join the Profound Sky Divine Academy instead.


    "What about the qualification, Sect Master Yun?" One among the crowd asked.


    "The academy will be opened for everyone. However, in order to make it fair, the academy will hold a simple examination every year. It''s an examination rted to fundamental knowledge of every aspect, whether it is agriculture, alchemy, formation, forging, or business management. As long as you pass one of them, you can enter the academy." Yun Lintian answered.


    Hiss¡ª


    Everyone gasped in shock once again. This was no different from having no examination.


    Yun Lintian said further. "However, the number will be limited each year. After all, no matter how big the academy is, epting everyone in one go is impossible. And for those who failed, you cane again next year and further years until you can pass."


    "The academy will open on every continent. The locations of them will be announced againter. You don''t have to worry about the quality. All the five academies will hold the same standard. You can choose to join the nearest one."


    Everyone couldn''t calm down anymore upon hearing this. The establishment of the academy was like a light of hope for them. Especially people at the grassroots level. From now on, they would have a chance to stand up!

 Chapter 1366 The Worlds Conference (8)

    The series of announcements from Yun Lintian were like huge stones falling into theke. It caused a powerful wave to spread to every corner of the world.


    Establishing the academy alone was enough to make everyone see hope in their poor life. If they failed to climb up in the future, they could only me themselves. After all, the opportunity was given to everyone. It depended on their effort and determination now.


    "Some of you might be curious right now why agriculture and business management topics are included in the examination. Not only these two, but there will be culinary, or even painting as well." Yun Lintian said.


    "It''s because the profound path is not the only path we can walk on. After all, everyone is born different. We all have different appearances, backgrounds, as well as talents. Hence, I want everyone to follow your dream. You can be a farmer, chef, manager, or painter. You can be anything you want."


    The world fell silent immediately as Yun Lintian''s voice dropped. Everyone stared nkly at Yun Lintian. They couldn''t believe there would be someone who cared so much about them.


    In various mountain viges around the world, everyone was now hugging each other and crying out of joy. Most of them were born with no profound talent and were destined to be ordinary people for the rest of their lives.


    At first, they were moved by Yun Lintian''s idea but were soon defeated by their fate. However, when they heard histter sentences, they went from depressed to happy instantly.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Yun!" All of a sudden, many people around the world shouted in unison. Although their voices couldn''t reach Yun Lintian''s ears, Yun Lintian could feel their gratitude.


    "In order to raisepetition further, I shall announce the establishment of the Azure Cloud Convention." Yun Lintian said further.


    "As you probably have guessed about it already. The Azure Cloud Convention is nothing but a high-level tournament for the younger generation. It doesn''t matter what kind of background or strength you have. As long as your age is below fifty, you will be eligible to join this convention."


    "The convention will be held every five years. The winner will receive huge rewards, which will be announcedter."


    He looked at everyone and said. "The first convention will start three monthster. So, anyone who wants to join should start preparing now."


    Yun Lintian didn''t linger on this topic further and went to the next. "The third topic is about the infrastructure around the world. I nned to first upgrade basic infrastructure, such as a road and transportation. In the next period, my people will build the roads to every corner of the continent, including establishing a transportation hub such as a ferry and a train station."


    "Of course, my people alone are not enough. I will hire more peopleter. Anyone interested in working with me can go to the Morning Rain Pavilion and the newly established Fleeting Cloud Pavilion to apply for the job. Someone will tell you about the sry and welfare."


    Everyone was shocked by Yun Lintian''s move once again. Building a road all over the continent would consume a hefty of resources. Even if you emptied the previous Star Gazing Pce treasury, it might not be able toplete it¡­ How could Yun Lintian do it?


    Yun Lintian naturally didn''t exin this. It might be an astronomical figure for others, but it was nothing for him.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea that Yun Qianxue handed over and said further. "Now, I am going to talk about the main topic today."


    Everyone quieted down immediately and looked at the screens attentively.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I believe all of you are aware of the existence of the other worlds, as well as the Divine Realm. The previous invaders were alsoing from the other worlds." Yun Lintian said.


    "I won''t go on about our world''s history, as it will be too long. I will make it simple. In the past, there were many top practitioners who left this world for the Divine Realm. However, for some reason, the world''s boundary waspletely sealed, preventing everyone from leaving."


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze over everyone and said calmly. "Now, the world''s boundary is under my control, which means I can leave the world at will."


    Lei Yongzheng and the others looked at Yun Lintian with incredible expressions. For them who reached the world''s ceiling for a long time, they naturally wanted to visit the Divine Realm. It was just that they chose to stay in the end back then.


    When they wanted to leave again, they suddenly discovered they couldn''t leave anymore. Hence, they simply gave up and prepared to live here for the rest of their lives.


    Yun Lintian said further. "However, I have no n of opening it for everyone at the moment. It''s because I don''t think it''s the right timing. First of all, we have just ended the historical war and are in a state of recovery. Once all the top powerhouse left, the world would fall into chaos again."


    Lei Yongzheng and the others immediately calmed down upon hearing this. Of course, they felt nothing wrong with Yun Lintian''s statement.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand up and said. "Fifty years. The gate will be open for everyone fifty yearster. Anyone who wants to leave can go to my Misty Cloud Sect, and my people will open the gate for you."


    Lei Yongzheng and the others nodded in agreement. For them, fifty years was nothing but a blink of an eye. They could afford to wait.


    "Why it sounds like you are leaving, Sect Master Yun?" Bi Xian asked as she felt something was wrong with Yun Lintian''s words.


    Everyone at the scene quickly looked at Yun Lintian, waiting for his answer.


    Yun Lintian nodded with a smile. "I''ll leave after the convention ends."


    Everyone in the world was startled. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian to leave this fast.


    Yun Lintian exined further. "I nned to go there first to take a look, and I would return within fifty years. Perhaps I could give everyone crucial information at that time so that all of you could have a higher chance of surviving."


    "Of course. If I didn''te back in time, the gate would still be open for everyone. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The world went quiet immediately as his voice fell¡­

 Chapter 1367 Song Of Departure (1)

    For those who didn''t know Yun Lintian, they didn''t feel anything except for showing some admiration. However, the people close to him feel otherwise. They could see clearly that Yun Lintian wanted to pave the way for them by risking his life.


    As a practitioner, everyone had to risk their lives in order to walk further on the profound path, but it couldn''t deny that they''d rather choose a safe path if it was avable. And what Yun Lintian was going to do was give them that safe path.


    Among everyone in this world, he was the one who had the highest chance of surviving in the Divine Realm. If he couldn''t, no one in this world could.


    Yun Lintian said further. "During these fifty years, I hope everyone tries their best to strive for their own future. If everything goes smoothly, we can establish an exclusive channel between this world and the Divine Realm. By then, everyone could easily travel between two ces without hindrance."


    The eyes of everyone in the world lit up with excitement. Though most of them didn''t think they were qualified enough to enter the Divine Realm, it didn''t prevent them from getting excited.


    They had already imagined the scene where everyone shuttled between two worlds freely. It would definitely be a magnificent scene. At that time, many resources from the Divine Realm would also flow into this world, and they would have a better chance of improving themselves.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone at the scene and said. "That''s all I wanted to say today. Don''t forget to visit the Fleeting Cloud and Morning Rain Pavilions to register your name."


    As his voice fell, the white screens around the world gradually disappeared.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Yun." All of a sudden, a sect master from a middle-level sect stood up and bowed to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s series of actions were like a ray of sunlight prating dark clouds and shining upon worthless grasses on the ground. Even though they were surrounded by big trees, the sunlight could still reach them, allowing them to grow.


    The people in the scene stood up and bowed toward Yun Lintian, expressing their gratitude one after the other. They knew that from today onward, their lives would be several times better.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, sending his divine energy to help everyone up, and said. "There is onest thing I didn''t speak to everyone in the world because I know it''s too idealistic. However, I hope everyone here will be more united when an enemy like the previous devil appears in the future."


    He swept his gaze over everyone and said further. "No matter who you are or what kind of background you have, don''t forget that this is our home. We will never allow an outsider to destroy it."


    "We will never allow an outsider to destroy it!" A middle-aged man in the crowd shouted loudly, and everyone started to repeat in unison.


    The shouts echoed throughout the entire stadium, and people on the outside could hear them clearly. They didn''t know much about the context, but the energy from the shouts immediately made their blood boil, and they couldn''t help following suit.


    Soon, the entire city shouted in unison. Some even swore to heaven that they would protect their home with their lives, just like their predecessors who sacrificed themselves in the previous war.


    Lei Yongzheng and the others looked at the scene emotionally. Many of them had lived for thousands of years, and this was the first time they saw everyone in the world united like this.


    "He has surpassed Senior Yun by miles." Nantian Xin muttered to herself as her gaze fixated on the calm Yun Lintian.


    She had witnessed Yun Wushuang''s might before, but Yun Lintian''s current achievement was something no one in the entire history couldpete with.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian raised his hand, and everyone gradually quieted down. "I have nothing more to say. Let''s end here."


    As he spoke, he nced at Lin Xinyao and left under everyone''s gaze.


    Yun Lintian''s group returned to the hotel and set up a banquet for the top powerhouses he knew.


    Along the way, Lin Xinyao and the other three women didn''t utter a single sound. Their faces were upied by sadness. If possible, they didn''t want Yun Lintian to leave. At least, not so fast.


    What was more? They had to wait for his return for fifty years. For other practitioners, this number might be short, but for them, it was as though forever. They didn''t even know how to spend their time during this period.


    At the banquet, everyone tacitly avoided this topic. Lei Yongzheng and the others continued to talk about the development direction of their respective factions instead.


    "Brother Yun, are you really going to leave so soon?" Fan, who possessed zero EQ, suddenly asked.


    As his words came out, everyone in the scene went silent immediately. They couldn''t help looking at Fan strangely.


    Meanwhile, Guchang wished he could p his son to death in one strike. Unfortunately, he could only re at Fan and smile apologetically at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian noticed this and waved his hand, telling them not to concern about it.


    "Yes. As I said previously. This is the right time for me to leave. The longer I stay here, the slower everyone develops." Yun Lintian said.


    "Furthermore, don''t you want to go to the Divine Realm? The faster I left, the earlier I could return. Maybe it would take me only a few years. Who knows?"


    Fan''s eyes lit up. "That''s good. Why don''t you leave tonight, Brother Yun?"


    Pa!


    Guchang couldn''t help anymore and pped his son''s head, making thetter look at him in confusion.


    Thisical scene immediately made everyoneugh.


    "From what I heard, the environment over there is several times better, and it alsoes with greater danger. Seeing that none of those old fogeys in the past have returned, I guess it''s harsher than I''ve expected." Lei Yongzheng said with a frown.


    The Longevity Monarch and many people had left the world for the Divine Realm, but none of them had returned after so many years. This made Lei Yongzheng wonder as he believed it was impossible for them topletely let go of their hometown.

 Chapter 1368 Song Of Departure (2)

    Qing Xiaoting nodded in agreement. "At first, I thought they couldn''t return because the spatial tunnel wasn''t open, but it didn''t seem to be the case now."


    Tianqi Jui and the others also fell into deep thoughts.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of wine and said. "It''s normal. The Divine Realm is extremely vast. There are billions of billions of stars. I don''t think it''s easy toe back."


    "He''s right." Tao Kang said while sipping wine. "All of you here have no idea what kind of the Divine Realm looks like. I can only say that it will take several decades just to travel between the two realms."


    Lei Yongzheng and the others were stunned upon hearing this.


    "Several decades? That long?" Jin Yang said in doubt.


    Tao Kang shook his head. "I have no reason to lie. Unless you go through a formation or have your own profound ship, it will take forever to go to the other realms. That''s why I believe those people probably struggle somewhere or already perish¡­ Well, I think it''s thetter."


    Jin Yang took a deep breath to calm down. His mind was full of an image of a vast starry sky. His existence was probably no different from a speck of dust in it.


    "And this is just one aspect." Tao Kang took another sip of wine and said further. "I didn''t mention the dangers they are going to face."


    He looked at everyone and asked. "Do you know how people over there treat an ascender from a lower realm?"


    Without waiting for anyone to reply, Tao Kang continued. "In the Divine Realm, there are two types of people. One is a native, and another one is an ascender from the lower realm."


    "Once those so-called natives know you''re an ascender, they will automatically treat you like garbage. If you''re lucky, they will just kill you, and if you are unlucky, they will enve you."


    Tao Kang''s expression wasn''t good, as if he recalled something he didn''t want to remember. He said solemnly. "You have no idea how many times I have seen such a scene¡­ Trust me. You''d rather die than be their ves."


    As a disciple of the Blissful Mountain, Tao Kang had seen a lot of things around the world.


    Every year, millions of ascenders would appear in the Divine Realm, and those lucky ones with some potential would be recruited into various factions. As for the unlucky ones, they would either end up bing a ve or losing their lives for no reason.


    Everyone in the room nced at each other with an unsightly expression. They could already imagine what kind of scene Tao Kang had seen.


    Tao Kang drank a few mouthfuls of wine to calm himself down and exined further. "Moreover, the gaps between natives and ascenders are like heaven and hell. They have lived in a good environment since birth. Even if they have a bit of talent, they will still be better than most ascenders from the lower realm."


    "There was this one man from the lower realm. Except for Yun Lintian, I can safely say his talent is several times better than any of you here. Even so, he was considered barely passable in those people''s eyes. And he ended up dead because he didn''t want to lower his head."


    "Therefore, I don''t think those old fogeys you are talking about have a chance of surviving."


    Deadly silence immediately nketed the room. Everyone could clearly hear each other''s heavy breathing. Perhaps, they couldn''t even be considered an ant in those people''s eyes.


    "No wonder Xing Tengfei and Du Shoushan were so adamant about finding a backer." Qing Xiaoting finally understood everything.


    Tao Kang nodded. "They surely had already seen something."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and said. "That''s why Yun Lintian''s decision is correct. If there''s anyone with the highest chance of surviving in the Divine Realm, it must be him¡­ I don''t want to discourage all of you here, but I suggest you better stay here for the rest of your life if he can''t return."


    Lei Yongzheng and the others wentpletely silent. They didn''t know what to say at this moment. The mes of hope in their hearts were extinguished directly by Tao Kang''s words.


    "Why don''t you stay here?" Shen Liqiu couldn''t help asking. "I know you are ambitious, but¡­"


    Yun Lintian looked at her and saw her eyes full of worries. This made his heart warm.


    He shook his head and said. "It''s not about my ambition, but rather a mission. I have a goal to aplish. Once I failed, it meant I had to die. So, I have no choice here."


    Shen Liqiu opened her mouth but was stopped by Han Bingling''s gaze.


    Han Bingling turned to Yun Lintian and said. "We know that we can''t stop you from leaving, but at least you should make sure that you can protect yourself first."


    Meanwhile, Yun Qianxue, Lin Xinyao, and Mu Qiuxue calmly looked at Yun Lintian. Although they were concerned about his safety, they fully trusted him. They believed he would be safe and sound no matter what circumstance he faced.


    "That''s right. Why don''t you stay here longer, Big Brother Yun?" Yu Jiao''er echoed.


    Yun Lintian put the cup down and said to everyone. "Thank you for your concern. I truly appreciate it. However, I have already made up my mind. I won''t change it."


    Since Yun Lintian had already said this, everyone finally stopped persuading him.


    Seeing the atmosphere wasn''t good, Yun Lintian changed the topic. "Are you going to send your juniors to participate in the uing convention?"


    Bi Xian smiled and said. "Our Heavenly Fox n won''t miss this chance. Why don''t you give us a spoiler about the rewards?"


    Yun Lintian smiled mysteriously. "I can''t. You can wait for the announcementter."


    "Stingy." Bi Xian curled her lips.


    The atmosphere gradually livened up, and everyone continued to eat and talk¡­


    ***


    "What are you thinking?" Sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss, Lin Xinyao looked at Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and pulled Lin Xinyao into his embrace. "I don''t want to leave you."


    The two of them had just gone through a cmity and finally had a chance to be together. They naturally didn''t want to separate from each other.


    Lin Xinyao leaned against his chest and asked softly. "Do you remember the mission in the middle-east country?"

 Chapter 1369 Song Of Departure (3)

    The scene of a deste desert emerged in Yun Lintian''s mind. At that time, his team had a mission to destroy a mercenary group.


    "Because someone leaked our information, we had to act separately with no way ofmunication. We werepletely isted from each other and surrounded by the enemy in all directions." Lin Xinyao seemed to return to the past as she spoke.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Didn''t we survive in the end?"


    Lin Xinyao buried her head into his embrace further and said. "I never told you about this. In fact, I was so afraid that I wouldn''t have a chance to see you again."


    Yun Lintian went silent immediately. Everyone on his team wasn''t afraid of death. No matter what kind of circumstance they were in, death was thest thing they would think of.


    However, he didn''t expect Lin Xinyao to say this. It was the first time in their two lifetimes that Lin Xinyao expressed this side to him.


    "This time is the same. I''m afraid that I will never have a chance to see you again once you leave." Lin Xinyao said further. Her voice was filled with worries and fear.


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. He must leave for the Divine Realm at the end of the day. It couldn''t be changed.


    Lin Xinyao bathed in the warm embrace for a long while before parting and looked straight at Yun Lintian''s face. "I know it''s not something we can change, and I don''t wish for it. So, can you promise me to pay attention to your life first? If possible, I want you to restrain your kindness and be selfish for once."


    Yun Lintian suddenly leaned forward and kissed her on the lips deeply. The two stayed in that action for a while before parting.


    "I promise you. I will be selfish and put my life before everything." Yun Lintian said solemnly.


    Lin Xinyao smiled brightly and leaned against his chest. "Remember this moment well and think of it before risking your life. Especially risking your life for others."


    "I know." Yun Lintian hugged her tightly while his mind drifted to the night scenery outside.


    He didn''t know what kind of trouble he would face up there, but any trouble would definitely be several times more dangerous here. He wasn''t even sure whether he could rely on the Land of Beyond Heaven to save his life.


    ***


    **


    *


    Three months passed by very quickly. The entire world seemed to usher in a new era like a tree turned fresh leaves during this period.


    Since the World Conference, every corner of the world began to thrive. New towns and cities popped up everywhere along the newly built roads. Those people from the mountain areas emerged from seclusion, connecting to the outside world more and more.


    If there was anyone who changed the most, it must be ordinary people without profound strength. After Yun Lintian''s announcement, their livelihoods improved drastically.


    Those worthless crops and herbs in the past had brought huge ies to them as the demand for food and medicine rose sharply. Not to mention the Morning Rain Pavilion had epted all the herbs, no matter what grade it was.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This change also brought peace to them. People were no longer bing a bandit and found themselves a job in various towns and cities. Many of them were also hired by Yun Lingwei to build the infrastructure on every continent, and their ies were extremely high, enough for them to raise their whole families.


    With such a way of living, who would want to be a bandit?


    Furthermore, people began to send their children to the Profound Sky Divine Academy. Even though they couldn''t get in, they could still join other schools like the Star Gazing Hall and the newly established professional schools that Yun Lintian came up with.


    The schools had basically provided everything, whether it was amodation or food. Their parents could fully entrust the schools to take care of their children.


    Inside a tavern of a newly built medium-sized town, several hundreds of kilometers away from the Azure Cloud Divine City, Yun Lintian, Lin Xinyao, Han Bingling, Yun Qianxue, Shen Liqiu, and Mu Qiuxue were sitting around a round table, enjoying simple delicacies while looking at the bustling scene in the dining hall.


    During these three months, Yun Lintian leisurely traveled around the world with his people. They didn''t care about worldly affairs and simply enjoyed the beautiful scenery.


    It could be said this was the most peaceful three months they ever had in their lives.


    "I can''t believe the world haspletely changed in just three months." A middle-aged man with an unkempt beard said while sipping a wine. His eyes were full of emotions as he nced toward the scenery outside through the window.


    Sitting opposite him was a simple middle-aged woman. From the look of it, they seemed to be a husband and wife.


    "Yeah. I still feel like it was a dream." She said emotionally while filling her husband''s cup.


    "Mom, can I eat a cheesecake when we arrive in the city?" A twelve-year-old-looking girl who sat between the two looked at her mother and said expectantly.


    The middle-aged woman patted her daughter''s head lovingly and said. "Of course. Mom will buy it for you."


    "Yay!" The little girl was happy and drank a mouthful of orange juice.


    The three of them were originally living in a deep mountain. Their vige was a type of dead-end vige that couldn''t possibly connect to the outside world.


    However, since the roads were opened and spread to every corner of the continent, they could finally get rid of poverty ande out to see the world.


    This time, they were going to send their daughter to take the Profound Sky Divine Academy exam.


    Han Bingling looked at the lovely family and said softly. "At first, I didn''t understand why you wanted to develop the entire world so much, but I can see it clearly now."


    The world was originally full of cruelty and chaos. People would kill each other everywhere. However, after Yun Lintian''s n took ce, those unnecessary conflicts began to fade bit by bit to the point ordinary people could travel around the world without fear of getting killed like before.


    Moreover, the world might look peaceful, but it was withoutpetition. On the contrary, people became more eager to improve themselves as there were too many newpetitorsing up each year¡­This was simply an ideal state.

 Chapter 1370 Song Of Departure (4)

    "This is just the beginning." Yun Lintian said while picking roasted meat for Qingqing. "Wait until a decadeter. You will see more of a prosperous world."


    Han Bingling smiled and said nothing further. Her eyes were full of tenderness and pride as she looked at him. During this period, she often heard people praise her man, even calling him a living bodhisattva.


    As his woman, she was naturally proud of him.


    Mu Qiuxue put the chopsticks down and looked at Yun Lintian. "Thank you."


    Mu Qiuxue grew up in amoner background. She had seen a lot of suffering and struggles among grassroots people. Yun Lintian''s action had basically pulled all of them out of the sea of suffering. This included her vige.


    Yun Lintian nced at her and said with a smile. "I''ve told you before. There''s no need to say something like this between us."


    After staying together for three months, Yun Lintian naturally "ate" Mu Qiuxue. This woman might look extremely cold and indifferent, as though she was unable to express her emotion and desire, but in fact, she was extremely passionate inside.


    At first, Yun Lintian thought Mu Qiuxue had no feelings for him, but who would have thought she actually confessed to him in the end? Of course, how could Yun Lintian let her go?


    Perhaps he was influenced by the Dragon God bloodline, Yun Lintian became increasingly lustful, and he didn''t reject women''s love for him anymore.


    Mu Qiuxue smiled softly and continued to eat.


    On the side, Shen Liqiu, who got her wish long ago, said jokingly. "If you want to thank him properly, you should visit his room tonight, Sister Qiuxue."


    Hearing this, Mu Qiuxue''s face turned red, and she lowered her head shyly, not daring to look at Yun Lintian. Although they had "exercised" together several times, she couldn''t still ovee her shyness.


    Lin Xinyao curled her lips as she nced at Shen Liqiu and said. "It''s your turn to apany our husband tonight. Well, he didn''t do anythingst night. Surely, he has a lot of bullets tonight."


    Shen Liqiu shuddered involuntarily upon hearing this. The scene where she got "punished" for the entire day and night reemerged in her mind. She was so terrified by Yun Lintian''s relentless attack that made her unable to walk for many days.


    She subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian and saw thetter smile evilly at her. "No¡­ I will give this opportunity to you, Sister Xinyao."


    Seeing this, everyone nced at each other andughed. They could still remember how Shen Liqiu was so persistent in getting together with Yun Lintian. After getting her wish, she would often run away every night as if she was traumatized by Yun Lintian''s strength.


    "Today is the first day of the convention, right? No wonder there are so many people heading to the city." The middle-aged man said.


    The woman responded while wiping the stain out of her daughter''s mouth. "Yes. Thankfully, we have already booked a hotel in advance. Otherwise, we would have to live on the streetter."


    "What is the convention, Dad?" The little girl asked curiously.


    "You don''t remember what Sect Master Yun said back then? This Azure Cloud Convention is the biggest event where everyone below fifty years oldpetes with each other." The middle-aged man exined.


    "Oh." The little girl nodded, seemingly uninterested.


    "In the future, you can try to participate in it." The middle-aged man said further. "Speaking of this, I still don''t know what kind of reward for the winner is ."


    Hearing this, Shen Liqiu looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Can you tell us now? What is the reward?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "Why bother to ask? You will eventually know itter."


    "Cheh. Stingy." Shen Liqiu snorted in dissatisfaction.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Just as Yun Lintian fed Linlin a grilled chicken, Yun Men''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind. "Sister Ruanyu wanted me to ask whether you would attend the convention."


    "Of course. This is the first time, anyway. I have to be there." Yun Lintian replied. Although he didn''t like such a ceremonious thing, he was the one who came up with this convention. It would be inappropriate if he wasn''t there.


    "Alright." Yun Men responded.


    The mealsted another hour before Yun Lintian''s group left the tavern and prepared to go to the Azure Cloud Divine City.


    As they passed by a transportation service area, Yun Lintian saw the previous family of three discussing in a low voice. From their expressions, they seemed to encounter a problem.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. All of our carriages are full now. We can no longer add more." A young receptionist shouted and bowed apologetically to the crowd.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. He said in doubt. "It''s not enough?"


    "Well, it seems we have underestimated people''s enthusiasm." Han Bingling said. "What about the train you told me before?"


    "I don''t know how the progress is now. Need to ask Lingwei about it." Yun Lintian replied.


    He nned to make a high-speed train to connect all the cities and towns, but the terrain was too bumpy in some ces. Not to mention various mountains and rivers. It needed time toy a railway.


    Looking at the disappointed expressions of everyone, Yun Lintian thought for a moment and decided to provide them a few skyships. Anyway, he had many unused skyships left for dust inside the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian removed his disguise and told the crowd. "Hello, everyone."


    His voice was not loud but easily attracted everyone''s attention. When they saw Yun Lintian, their eyes widened in disbelief as they recognized him.


    "It''s Sect Master Yun!" Someone among the crowd eximed, and the rest became excited.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand slightly, and everyone gradually quieted down.


    "I saw that the carriages are not enough for everyone. So, I n to send all of you to the city myself." Yun Lintian said.


    His words immediately shocked everyone.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand gently, and a few skyships appeared suspended in the sky.


    "Anyone who wants to go, please line up and get into the skyship. Be careful. No need to hurry." Yun Lintian said and brought the first skyship down to the ground.


    Hearing this, everyone quickly lined up and excitingly got into the skyship.


    "Thank you, big brother." When the family of three walked past Yun Lintian, the little girl smiled sweetly at him.


    Yun Lintian patted her head and said softly. "Wee."


    At the same time, he secretly injected a strand of the wood energy into her body, quietly opening all of her profound entrances¡­

 Chapter 1371 Song Of Departure (5)

    The little girl tilted her head in confusion. She felt a change in her body but didn''t understand it.


    Yun Lintian smiled and asked. "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin Xuan, big brother. You can call me Xuanxuan." The little girl, Lin Xuan, smiled sweetly.


    "Thank you for helping us, sir. Otherwise, we won''t be able to reach the city in time." The middle-aged woman said gratefully.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked. "It''s nothing. Are you sending your daughter to the academy?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman responded politely.


    "Xuanxuan is very talented. I''m sure she will pass the exam." Yun Lintian retracted his hand from Lin Xuan''s head and said gently. "After joining the academy, try to look for a profound art called Four Extremes Divine Art on the top floor."


    "Mhm!" Although Lin Xuan didn''t quite understand, she still nodded firmly and repeatedly recited the words in her heart.


    "Really, sir?" The couple was surprised. They didn''t know before that their daughter was talented.


    Yun Lintian smiled without a word.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman tugged her husband and gave Yun Lintian a bow before boarding the skyship with their daughter.


    "Why are you fancying her?" Shen Liqiu asked curiously. Of course, she didn''t think Yun Lintian had a special taste.


    "She has a rare quadruple attributed profound vein. Moreover, they are the four primary attributes. It''s just that most of her profound entrances were blocked. I''m merely opening all of them for her. She still has to depend on her effort to go further." Yun Lintian exined.


    His words surprised Shen Liqiu and the others. The quadruple-attributed vein didn''t shock them, but the four primary attributes did.


    They couldn''t help taking a deep look at Lin Xuan, who waved her little hand to Yun Lintian.


    "Why don''t you recruit her to our sect?" Shen Liqiu asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Our sect doesn''tck any talent. This world needs her more."


    He waved his hand and said. "Let''s go."


    Shen Liqiu and the others didn''t say anything further and followed him to the skyship.


    ***


    "Wow. There are so many people." A young girl dressed in a pale yellow robe looked at the bustling street with a hint of excitement in her beautiful eyes.


    She turned to look at a beautiful woman beside her and said. "Senior sister, do you think how many people are going to participate in the convention?"


    The beautiful woman, Su Yun, smiled at her junior sister and said softly. "There should be more than a hundred thousand."


    "So many?" The yellow-robed girl, Chu Xian, eximed in surprise.


    The two were true disciples of a low-level sect on the Eastern Continent called the Bright Moon Sect. After hearing Yun Lintian''s announcement about the convention, their sect master carefully selected the two of them to participate in it.


    Because their sect was too poor, their fortunes were only enough to send the two over. Although their sect master knew it was impossible for the two of them to win, it was better than doing nothing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Senior sister, look. Isn''t that Young Master Yan?" Chu Xian caught a glimpse of a young man in the distance and quickly tugged her senior sister''s sleeve.


    Su Yun followed Chu Xian''s gaze and saw a handsome young man d in a ck and red robe leisurely walk along the street alone.


    This young man was no other than Yan Tianming, a true heir of the zing Sun Pce that Yan Yaoting had recently selected.


    Su Yun''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, and she quickly retracted her gaze.


    "Let''s go. We should go to the hotel first." Su Yun said and pulled Chu Xian away. Her voice was filled with panic as if she wanted to escape from this ce.


    At this moment, the young man, Yan Tianming, seemed to perceive something and turned around to scan the crowd. He then caught a glimpse of Su Yun and Chu Xian slipping through the crowd.


    A smile emerged on his lips as he immediately followed Su Yun.


    "Why are you in a hurry, senior sister? Shouldn''t we greet Young Master Yan first?" Chu Xia asked in puzzlement as she let Su Yun drag her away.


    She remembered Yan Tianming and Su Yun were on good terms, as the former often visited thetter. Why would her senior sister seem to run away from him?


    Su Yun pursed her lips and said nothing. A scene in the past emerged in her mind like a movie. Yan Tianming and her met during the previous war, and he began pursuing her since.


    It wasn''t that Su Yun didn''t like him, but she felt her identity and background were not good enough to be with him.


    "Where are you going, Miss Su?"


    Suddenly, Yan Tianming''s voice resounded from behind, causing Su Yun to halt her step.


    She quickly adjusted her mood and turned around to face him. "Young Master Yan."


    Seeing a faint blush on her face, Yan Tianming chuckled and teased. "I thought you were running away from me."


    Su Yun quickly waved her hand. "No, no. We were in a hurry to find the hotel."


    "Don''t believe her, Young Master Yan." Chu Xian suddenly said while rubbing her wrist pitifully. "She immediately dragged me away after seeing you."


    Su Yun was both embarrassed and angry upon hearing this but could only give a fierce re at her junior sister.


    Yan Tianming smiled. He didn''t tease Su Yun further and said. "Why don''t youe with me? I have an avable room for both of you at the Floating Cloud Hotel."


    Chu Xian''s eyes lit up. The Floating Cloud Hotel was the best in Azure Cloud Divine City. Even if you had money, it was almost impossible to book a room there. After all, it was full all year round.


    Just as she was about to say something, Su Yun interrupted her. "Thank you, Young Master Yan, but I have already booked a room."


    Yan Tianming shook his head. "My master gave me two rooms. I came here alone and could only take one room. Another room will be left empty anyway. You two better take it."


    Without waiting for Su Yun to reply, he said further. "The service over there is the best, and you will have a chance to meet Sect Master Yun and his people as well."


    Hearing Yun Lintian''s name, Su Yun immediately stopped what she was about to speak¡­

 Chapter 1372 Song Of Departure (6)

    Yun Lintian might not care about this, but his name had be a household name. It could be said no one in the world doesn''t know him.


    For Su Yun, Yun Lintian wasn''t only a legend but also an idol she looked up to. Her greatest wish wasn''t to be the strongest person but to meet Yun Lintian once in her lifetime.


    Naturally, Yan Tianming was aware of this point. At the same time, he wasn''t jealous of Yun Lintian or anything. After all, Yun Lintian was an unreachable existence. It was impossible for him to look at Su Yun.


    "Wow! We will have a chance to meet Sect Master Yun?" Chu Xian eximed in shock. She, too, was Yun Lintian''s little fan. Unlike Su Yun, her admiration for him was purely based on his handsome appearance.


    "Of course. My master told me that he woulde for the convention." Yan Tianming said with a smile. He looked at Su Yun and asked. "Shall we go now?"


    Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said gratefully. "Then, thank you, Young Master Yan."


    Yan Tianming waved his hand and said. "Don''t call me a young master. Just call me Tianming."


    "Thank you, Brother Tianming. Hehe." Chu Xian was the one who spoke first.


    Su Yun rolled her eyes at her junior sister. She looked at Yan Tianming and said shyly. "Alright, Brother Tianming."


    Yan Tianmingughed happily and brought the two to the Floating Cloud Hotel.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian''s group had just arrived in the city and was heading to the hotel.


    "I suddenly feel that the city is too small." Shen Liqiu looked at the bustling crowd ahead and said helplessly. Even though the street had eightnes, it still looked densely packed.


    "I heard that more than two hundred thousand people have already registered. I have never seen so many people participate in a single event like this," Han Bingling said.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Did you expect this?"


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "How could I know this? I thought it would be at most a hundred thousand."


    "There will be more in the future." Yun Qianxue said gently. "The world is more peaceful than in the past. The poption will naturally increase."


    Millions of people had died in the previous war, and the world''s poption had significantly plummeted. This greatly affected the current development of the world.


    "Maybe we should build more mega-citiester." Yun Lintian said.


    "There are many undevelopednds around here. You can build some medium-sized cities and turn them into subsidiary cities. With the high-speed train being introduced in the future, people cane to this city in just a few minutes. They don''t have to stay here all the time." Lin Xinyao said.


    Back on Earth, with the excellent transportation system, many people preferred to live in a suburban area and took a subway to the city center to work. Lin Xinyao thought it was a good idea to use it here.


    "I''ll tell Lingweiter." Yun Qianxue said. She knew Yun Lintian would agree with Lin Xinyao''s idea no matter what. There was no need to discuss it.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "If there are not enough people, she can hire more. We have just started developing for a few months, and there are many people who have no jobs. When the overall development reaches the limit in the future, they can start a constructionpany by themselves."


    Yun Qianxue and the others smiled upon hearing this. Yun Lintian surely cared about this world.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Soon, the carriage finally arrived at the Floating Cloud Hotel. When Yun Lintian''s group got down from the carriage, Yan Tianming, who had just arrived, smiled brightly and walked over.


    "Junior Yan Tianming greets Sect Master Yun." Yan Tianming bowed respectfully.


    Meanwhile, Su Yan and Chu Xian were frozen on the spot as they were shocked by Yun Lintian''s appearance.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yan Tianming and asked curiously. "Extreme Fire Physique. Are you a member of the zing Sun Pce?"


    Yan Tianming replied respectfully. "Yes, senior. I was recently chosen by my master as a true heir."


    "Oh? So you''re Pce Master Yan''s new disciple." Han Bingling nodded gently. Since Yang Chen left zing Sun Pce, Yan Yaoting had to choose a new true heir, and she heard about it recently.


    "Yes, Pce Master Han." Yan Tianming responded.


    Although the Frozen Moon Pce was known to merge with the Misty Cloud Sect two months ago, Yan Tianming still called Han Bingling in her previous position.


    "What about these two little beauties?" Han Bingling asked teasingly.


    Yan Tianming was taken aback and hurriedly said to Su Yun and Chu Xian. "Miss Su, Miss Chu. Don''t you want to meet Sect Master Yun?"


    Su Yun and Chu Xian returned to their senses and hurriedly bowed deeply. "Junior Su Yun and Junior Chu Xian from the Bright Moon Sect greet Sect Master Yun and seniors."


    "Heavenly Yin Physique and Wood Pce Physique?" Yun Lintian looked at the two in surprise.


    Su Yun and Chu Xian were surprised by his remarks. They nced at each other in confusion.


    Seeing this, Yan Tianming quickly exined. "The Bright Moon Sect is a small sect on the Eastern Continent. Their sect master has inherited a moon power-rted art, but because of theck of resources, she''s unable to advance further."


    Han Bingling looked at Yan Tianming with a meaningful smile. "It seems you really care about them."


    Yan Tianming blushed but didn''t deny it.


    "Since they are your future pce mistresses, I will give them some gifts." Yun Lintian always remembered Yan Qi in his heart and was willing to help the zing Sun Pce.


    If there was no mistake, Yan Tianming would eventually take the pce master position in the future, and Su Yun and Chu Xian would also be his wives. They certainly needed to match Yan Tianming''s strength.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and two thick vines extended out, wrapping around Su Yun and Chu Xian. Soon, both of them could feel a warm current flush into their bodies.


    At the same time, they could clearly see their profound entrances open one after the other, and their profound veins gradually expanded.


    Buzz¡ª


    A buzzing noise could be heard inside their bodies as the auras of Su Yun and Chu Xian soared drastically. Their profound strength started rising¡ªfrom the Spirit Profound Realm to the Origin Profound Realm, Earth Profound Realm, and finally stopped at the first level of the Heaven Profound Realm!

 Chapter 1373 Song Of Departure (7)

    Yan Tianming was shocked at the scene. This was the first time he saw a "miraculous" scene.


    Su Yun and Chu Xian were obviously at the high level of the Spirit Profound Realm a minute ago, and now they jumped to the Heaven Profound Realm. If this wasn''t a miracle, Yan Tianming didn''t know what to call it anymore.


    On the other hand, Su Yun and Chu Xian were utterly dumbfounded by the changes in their bodies. They could feel as if they had just been released from unknown shackles, ushering in a new lease on life.


    The immense power that flowed through every corner of their bodies constantly reminded them this wasn''t a dream.


    Yun Lintian retracted the vines and said. "Your current profound art is not suitable for both of you."


    He took a few books out and threw them at the two girls. "Take them and practice well. As long as you keep going, achieving a divinity is not a dream."


    Su Yun and Chu Xian subconsciously grabbed the books and then quickly knelt on the ground. "Thank you, Sect Master Yun. We will remember this gratitude for the rest of our lives."


    "Get up," Yun Lintian sent his energy to help the two up. "To me, this is nothing but a matter of raising a hand. Moreover, I helped you because of the ancestor of the zing Sun Pce. Whether you can be with him in the future, I hope that you can lend the pce a hand when a cmity strikes."


    "We will." Su Yun and Chu Xian responded firmly.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yan Tianming and pointed the finger at thetter''s forehead. A wisp of white light shed and drilled into Yan Tianming''s head.


    At the same time, countless pieces of information poured into Yan Tianming''s soul, causing him to close his eyes,prehending the newly obtained knowledge.


    A momentter, he opened his eyes and bowed deeply toward Yun Lintian. "Thank you, sir."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "This originally belonged to you. It''s your ancestor Yan Qi''s art."


    Yan Tianming''s eyes widened in shock. As a true heir of the zing Sun Pce, he naturally knew about Yan Qi and his dominant profound art.


    As far as he knew, even Yan Yaoting might not know this.


    Seeing Yan Tianming''s hesitant expression, Yun Lintian said with a faint smile. "You can share it with your master. In fact, I forgot to give it to him."


    "Understood." Yan Tianming said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian smiled at the three and walked into the hotel, followed by Yun Qianxue and the others.


    "Amazing. He''s very handsome." Chu Xian said in a daze as her gaze fixated on Yun Lintian''s disappearing back.


    Su Yun was no different. However, her gaze was filled with utmost respect and admiration instead. Following Yan Tianming here was definitely the best decision she had ever made in her life.


    "And all of his women are like fairies descended from the Divine Realm," Chu Xian said with a soft sigh.


    Su Yun nodded in agreement. Lin Xinyao and the others beside Yun Lintian were all devastating beauties that could take anyone''s soul with just a nce. She wished that one day she could be like them.


    "You two are very lucky." Yan Tianming walked over and said. "You know that even my master can''t even see Sect Master Yun if he wanted to."


    Su Yun smiled brightly and said. "Thank you, Brother Tianming." <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yan Tianming smiled and said. "Let''s go inside."


    Su Yun and Chu Xian nodded and quickly followed Yan Tianming into the building.


    When Yun Lintian walked into the private dining hall, he immediately saw Yan Yaoting meticulously wiping a long red sword.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Senior Yan."


    Yan Yaoting stopped his action and raised his head to look at Yun Lintian. "You''re here."


    Yun Lintian walked over and nced at the red sword. "It''s recovered now?"


    This red sword was one of the seven swords he and Yan Yaoting recovered from the Seven Swords Tomb two months ago.


    Since Yun Lintian promised Yan Yaoting to explore this forbidden area, he naturally did as he promised.


    The Seven Swords Tomb was a tomb left behind by an unnamed sword emperor in the distant past. With Yun Lintian''s strength, he could easily explore every corner of the tomb, as well as recover the skeletons of the previous zing Sun Pce''s true heir, whom Yan Yaoting served in the past.


    At the same time, they had obtained seven rusty swords, which contained a divine aura. With the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand, Yun Lintian, of course, didn''t want any of them and gave all the seven swords to Yan Yaoting.


    "Only this one." Yan Yaoting said while raising the sword up slightly. The fiery red de immediately gleamed with a spark of me, releasing a scorching heat.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to see this. "It seems our guess is correct. These seven swords are rted to seven elements."


    Yan Yaoting nodded in agreement. "Unfortunately, my strength is insufficient to use it."


    "Can I try it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Of course. It''s yours, to begin with." Yan Yaoting handed the sword to Yun Lintian.


    The moment Yun Lintian grabbed the sword, he could feel a torrent of scorching heat flush into his body. At the same time, the sword was instantly ignited with a crimson me, reducing a few tables nearby into ashes.


    Yun Lintian quickly exerted his strength to suppress the sword and swung it a few times. "As expected. This sword shouldn''t belong to this world. Most of its materials cannot be found here. Moreover, the method of rune inscribing is extremely ancient."


    As he spoke, he tried to pry into the sword with his Divine Sense, and he immediately saw the word "Fire" engraved inside the de. It was a simple word, yet it gave him a terrifying conceptual intent.


    Yun Lintian retracted his Divine Sense and handed the sword back to Yan Yaoting. "The previous owner should be a powerful figure in the Divine Realm. Anyone who uses it must also bear the karma of the sword owner. So, think carefully before wielding it."


    Yan Yaoting said solemnly. "Understood."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to clean the ashes on the ground and said. "Right; I met your sessor earlier and gave him Senior Yan Qi''s inheritance. Senior Yan can ask him for it."


    Yan Yaoting was surprised and said gratefully. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian smiled and found another vacant seat to sit on.

 Chapter 1374 Song Of Departure (8)

    The Azure Cloud Convention attracted countless people around the world to the point the city could not receive all of them. Qing Xiaoting, the current city lord, had no choice but to set up a temporary settlement around the city and provide them a transportation service to get into the city.


    At the same time, she had set up a lot of broadcasting screens around the city, allowing everyone to watch the convention anywhere and anytime.


    "You''ve worked hard, senior." Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and said to Qing Xiaoting, who sat opposite him.


    Qing Xiaoting rolled her eyes and said. "I shouldn''t have volunteered to be the first city lord."


    Yun Lintianughed. It was rare to see Qing Xiaoting this way, as she usually maintained her aloof demeanor.


    "By the way, when are you going to leave?" Qing Xiaoting asked.


    "After the convention ends," Yun Lintian said with a faint smile.


    "So fast?" Qing Xiaoting was surprised.


    "In fact, I should leave after the previous conference." Yun Lintian said.


    Qing Xiaoting stared at Yun Lintian for a while and sighed softly. "I wish I could go with you."


    "There will be a chanceter." Yun Lintian chuckled. "Tao Kang should have told you already about the Divine Realm. While I don''t want to restrict everyone''s freedom, I also don''t want to see all of you encounter a mishap."


    "No need to exin. Everyone understands your intention." Qing Xiaoting said. "It''s just that I don''t know what to do during this period."


    Qing Xiaoting would stay in the city lord position for another five years, and when it rotated back to her again, she would let others take it instead.


    At this moment, the door was knocked and opened. Jian Feng walked into the room and said respectfully. "Master, Brother Yun, it''s time."


    Yun Lintian stretchedzily and said. "Let''s get it done so we can take a good rest early."


    Qing Xiaoting sighed and followed Yun Lintian out.


    At this moment, all the seats inside the stadium were fully upied. Everyone was chatting and drinking while many "beer girls" shuttled through them with a tray full of sses of beer.


    After the beer wasunched, it instantly became the most popr drink around the world. At the same time, it gave birth to millions of jobs. Those farmers had also started cultivating barleys while brewers tried to make their own brands.


    In the arena below, two hundred thousand participants looked at each other, trying to check on their opponents. There would be only one winner among them, and no one was willing to give it to others.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian and Qing Xiaoting slowly walked into the arena. When everyone saw Yun Lintian and Qing Xiaoting appear in the stadium, the noises immediately subsided as everyone showed their respect to them.


    Yun Lintian walked onto a high tform prepared for him and looked at the crowd. "Hello, everyone. Wee to the first Azure Cloud Convention. I have nothing much to say, but I want to let everyone know I''m d to see our younger generations here."


    He looked at the participants and said. "I hope you keep my word in your heart that the true enemy is yourself, not the people around you... You are the one that you need topete with. It''s pointless topare yourself to others."


    "Even if you don''t win today or get eliminated in the first round, the future is yours."


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze over everyone and waved his hand. Suddenly, a huge white portal appeared at the center of the arena.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I believe all of you are already informed about the rules. Remember that if you encounter a life-threatening danger, don''t be stubborn and crush the token as fast as possible."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Let the convention begins."


    All the two hundred thousand participants roared excitedly and rushed into the portal.


    ***


    **


    *


    The convention had a total of three stages, and it would take a month to find a winner. During this month, everyone around the world was habitually watching the broadcast. Whether they were working or training, they would never forget to take a look at thepetition.


    Boom!


    In the arena, a young man with a giant greatsword smashed his opponent with everything he had. His entire body was drenched in blood, on the verge of copsing. It was unbelievable that he could still unleash such a terrifying power in this state.


    His opponent, a gorgeous woman, exuded an icy cold aura, hurriedly released her absolutely frozen domain, but it was toote. Before her domain couldpletely form, the greatsword had already arrived at her chest and sent her flying like a broken kite.


    Blood spurted out of her mouth as she heavily shed onto the ground, unable to move further.


    Bang!


    The young man fell on his knees, using the greatsword as a clutch. His eyes were covered with blood; looking at the woman and said in difficulty. "I¡­won."


    Audiences around the world seemed to hold their breaths for a few seconds before letting out a loud cheer. Throughout thepetition, no one had ever expected this young man to be the winner until he showed his abnormal might at the final stage.


    The young man was always regarded as the underdog, but he managed to defeat his opponent all the time, including this final round, where he faced an absolute genius.


    "The winner is Ye Tian! Let us congratte him!" Fei Mao, who worked part-time as an announcer, shouted excitedly as the crowd in the stadium went into uproar along with him.


    The duel between Ye Tian and Qin Yue was breathtaking, and the audience couldn''t believe it was a battle between two youths.


    Swoosh¡ª


    A woman in white appeared beside Qin Yue and checked on thetter''s condition before sighing with relief. Although Qin Yue''s injury was not light, it didn''t hurt her foundation.


    She nced at Ye Tian in aplicated mood and returned to the tform with Qin Yue.


    Ye Tian''s vision started to blur as he stared at Qin Yue. He had no strength left anymore.


    Suddenly, a thick vine emerged from the ground and wrapped around him, injecting the wood energy into his body. His wounds quickly recovered at the fastest speed.


    Yun Lintian appeared in the arena and said to Ye Tian. "Congrattions. I''m here to give you a reward."

 Chapter 1375 A Brand New World (1)

    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, Ye Tian could feel the change in his body. His meridians, profound veins, bones, and organs improved drastically. All of his profound entrances were also opened.


    Yun Lintian looked at Ye Tian with a smile. If there was no mistake, this Ye Tian should be the so-called child of destiny. And what was funny was Qin Yue, who he fought with earlier, was actually his fiance who got their engagement annulled.


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect he would witness such a cliche situation here.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian retracted his hand and threw a storage ring to Ye Tian. "This is your reward."


    Ye Tian came back to his sense and hurriedly bowed deeply. "Thank you, Sect Master Yun."


    To him, Yun Lintian was like an unreachable god. Seeing him this close, Ye Tian couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart.


    "This is what you deserved." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    He raised his head to look at the crowd and said. "The first Azure Cloud Convention has basicallye to an end. For those who got eliminated early, just remember that in this world, there is no one who will not lose. You must know that failure is not scary."


    "What you should be afraid of is not being able to recover and stand back up, as well as losing your confidence¡­ So, keep trying. No matter how many times you fail, don''t stop walking."


    Yun Lintian paused briefly and said further. "I hope to see a prosperous world when I return next time."


    Yun Lintian patted Ye Tian''s shoulder and said. "Practice well. The future belongs to you."


    Before Ye Tian could say anything, Yun Lintian had already disappeared.


    Thud!


    Ye Tian kowtowed three times and said. "Don''t worry, sir. I will protect this world with my life."


    ***


    On the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, Yun Xia retracted her gaze from the white screen in the sky and prepared to return to her residence. In fact, she wasn''t interested in this childishpetition, but there was nothing for her to do to pass the time.


    The moment she closed the door, her expression changed drastically as she abruptly turned around to see a woman d in white standing there in the room.


    The woman exuded no aura, but there was a faint white mist around her face, making Yun Xia unable to see her feature clearly.


    Yun Xia was surprised inwardly. She was a genuine Divine Emperor, but it wasn''t enough for her to see through the white mist around the woman''s face.


    "He''s about to leave soon. This world will be left for you to take care of." The woman''s voice was ethereal as if it came from a distant space.


    "You are¡­?" Yun Xia frowned deeply. If it wasn''t because she felt no malice from the woman, she would have tried her best to lock her down by now.


    "We are the same. The difference is our masters." The woman said softly.


    A strange light shed across Yun Xia''s eyes as she seemed to think of something. "You are her servant?"


    "Indeed." The woman replied.


    "I see. It seems you have been secretly protecting Lintian all this time." Yun Xia immediately understood everything.


    She then said further. "I have no intention of leaving. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Alright." The woman responded gently.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "How''s her?" Yun Xia asked.


    "Master is fine. However, the situation is not optimistic. He needs to work harder to catch up with the uing cmity." The woman answered.


    She paused for a moment and said. "It''s time for me to go."


    Without waiting for Yun Xia to reply, the woman instantly vanished from the ce, leaving Yun Xia to stand there, pondering over the matter for a long time.


    ***


    "Sess." On the Moon Garden, Yun Lintian looked at an ancient gate ny percent resembled the Gate of Beyond Heaven in delight.


    During these days, he spent his time creating a replicated Gate of Beyond Heaven in order to let everyone here ess the Land of Beyond Heaven at any time after he left.


    With the help of Hongyue, Lauya, and the Spatial Wheel''s power, Yun Lintian finally managed to create it.


    "Can I try it?" Shen Liqiu asked expectantly. If the gate could connect to the Land of Beyond Heaven, it meant she could see Yun Lintian whenever she wanted. It would be as if he had never left.


    "Let me." Even though he was confident, Yun Lintian didn''t want anyone to take a risk.


    He took a step forward and pushed the door open. Immediately, the paradise-like scenery appeared behind the door, indicating it had seeded.


    Yun Lintian walked through the door and arrived at the Land of Beyond Heaven with no problem.


    "There''s no w." Hongyue suddenly appeared before Yun Lintian and looked at the replicated gate in surprise.


    Yun Lintian walked back and forth a few times to ensure there was no problem and finally came to a conclusion. "It''s done."


    "You should create another one in case something happens to this one." Madam Leisure walked over and said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "I''ll ce another one at Grandma Yun''s ce."


    After checking the gate onest time, Yun Lintian left and gathered everyone in the Misty Cloud Sect.


    Looking at the people he cared about the most, Yun Lintian felt emotional deep down in his heart. Although he often traveled from ce to ce in the past, it was entirely different this time.


    He chuckled and said. "At first, I had so many things on my mind, but I suddenly didn''t know what to say now."


    Yun Ruanyu smiled and said. "You don''t have to worry about our sect."


    "We will be waiting for you here." Yun Qingrou said with a gentle smile.


    "Remember to eat often." Yun Huanxin said with red eyes. She always regarded Yun Lintian as her nephew, and now she felt extremely sad to see him leave.


    "I believe you will be surprised when you returnter." Yun Lingwei said with a confident smile. Yun Lintian left many projects for her to develop the world, and she expected to be busy for the next decades.


    "Take care." Yun Men said calmly. Although her voice was in, the concerns in her eyes exined it all.


    Yun Qianxue stepped forward and hugged Yun Lintian tightly without saying a word. After a while, she stepped back and said. "Don''t push yourself too hard. Take a good rest often."


    "I will." Yun Lintian said gently.

 Chapter 1376 A Brand New World (2)

    "Big Brother Yun¡­" Linlin and Qingqing tightly hugged Yun Lintian''s face, unwilling to let go.


    The two of them thought Yun Lintian would bring them along, but that wasn''t the case.


    Yun Lintian hugged them and said softly. "Waiting for big brother here, alright? Big brother wille back as soon as possible. Besides, we can still see each other in the Land of Beyond Heaven."


    "Mhm." The two of them hummed softly and pressed their faces onto Yun Lintian''s face.


    After a while, they let go and returned to Yun Qianxue''s side.


    Han Bingling tightly hugged Yun Lintian and whispered. "Don''t let me wait for too long. You know what I mean."


    The hot air from Han Bingling''s breath caused Yun Lintian''s body to shiver. He couldn''t wait to tear her robe apart and press her down directly. Unfortunately, he had to suppress his evil desire.


    Han Bingling could feel something below. She curled her lips and left Yun Lintian while shooting a flirtatious gaze, making Yun Lintian grit his teeth angrily.


    Mu Qiuxue was a woman with a few words. She simply gave him a hug and said. "Be careful out there."


    "I will." Yun Lintian hugged her tightly and let go.


    Shen Liqiu was trying hard to hold back her tears since the very beginning, but her eyes were still reddened by the moment. "You muste back."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Of course. How could I leave a young wife like you behind?"


    Shen Liqiu rolled her eyes at him and kissed his lips before walking away.


    At this moment, Lin Xinyao walked over and adjusted Yun Lintian''s robe while saying. "Don''t forget your promise."


    "I know." Yun Lintian looked at his beloved woman affectionately. There weren''t many words between the two of them as they tacitly understood each other''s hearts.


    Lin Xinyao patted his chest gently and looked into Yun Lintian''s eyes. "Go ande back early."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and looked at Lin Zixuan, Jiang Yingyue, Long Feiyan, Nantian Fengyu, and the others. "I''ll be leaving. Take care, everyone."


    As he finished his sentence, he resolutely turned around and disappeared into the spatial gate.


    In the pavilion nearby the waterfall, Qingxuan nced at Yun Lintian''s disappearing back and muttered to herself. "It''s time for me to leave as well."


    In the next moment, her figure turned into an azure light and disappeared from the ce.


    Inside the Divine Phoenix Pce, the Divine Phoenix looked at the sky briefly and said. "I''ll leave now."


    Standing behind her, Nantian Xin held back her tears and bowed deeply. "I wish you a safe journey, my lord."


    The Divine Phoenix looked at her and said. "We''ll meet again."


    As her voice fell, a scarlet me shed, covering her entire body and disappearing from the ce.


    ***


    The air waspletely drained, and the surroundings seemed to have disappeared into nothing. A sudden flow of light made Yun Lintian close his eyes. He slowly opened his eyes to a world of darkness and color, like a starry sky in a record.


    "So, this is the space?" Yun Lintian looked at the starry sky filled with billions of stars curiously as his own body was traveling through this world at an extremely fast speed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At the same time, he saw a huge blue-colored star ahead. Obviously, this was his destination¡ªthe Heavenhold Realm.


    Just as Yun Lintian was marveling at the enigmatic scenery, a space not far away from him suddenly twisted and tore open. At the same time, a gigantic golden hand emerged from it, grasping toward Yun Lintian.


    "Be careful!" Hongyue shouted anxiously when she saw this scene. She wanted to go out, but it was toote now.


    Yun Lintian was startled for a split second and instinctively released the spatial power, trying to escape.


    However, the speed of the gigantic hand was too fast. In a blink of an eye, it had already surrounded Yun Lintian, leaving him no way to escape.


    Yun Lintian turned pale as the smell of death quickly enveloped him. The power exuded from the gigantic hand was something he had never experienced before and would never be able toprehend.


    In that instant, the interspatial ring on Yun Lintian''s finger shone brightly in golden light, transforming into a golden bell to cover Yun Lintian''s entire being.


    BOOM!


    The space distorted violently as the hand touched the golden bell. Various small stars nearby exploded directly by the impact.


    Yun Lintian, who was inside the golden bell, felt as though an entire mountain had fallen upon him. His bones, muscles, and organs were crushed into pieces as he fainted directly.


    At this moment, a white figure appeared before Yun Lintian and swung a long sword in her hand at the gigantic hand, shattering it into pieces.


    "Interesting¡­ I want to see how long all of you can protect him." An ethereal male voice echoed in the space as the gigantic hand vanishedpletely.


    The white figure wiped the blood out of the corner of her mouth and looked at Yun Lintian in her arm. She gently injected her power into his body to help him recover before pushing him toward the Heavenhold Realm.


    Watching Yun Lintian disappear into the Heavenhold Realm, the white figure remained silent momentarily and said. "Master, I''ve sent him to the destination."


    "Come back." An ethereal female voice resounded in the white figure''s head.


    The white figure took onest nce at the Heavenhold Realm and vanished from the ce. If Yun Xia was here, she would immediately recognize the white figure. She was no other than the woman with a white mist she had met not long ago.


    ***


    **


    *


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian groaned painfully as he slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing that came to his sight was a dpidated wooden ceiling that seemed to crumble at any moment.


    His mind slowly regained rity, and the scene where the gigantic hand attacked him immediately reyed in his mind.


    "What the hell is that¡­?" He muttered to himself and soon found out he was unable to move his limbs.


    He nced down at his body and saw his entire being wrapped in coarse fabrics with a scent of cheap medicine.


    "Where is this, Hongyue?" He asked in his mind. However, there was no response after waiting for a while.


    His expression changed drastically as he tried to gain the inner vision. However, he couldn''t do it¡­ it was as if he had be an ordinary mortal¡­

 Chapter 1377 Ning Yue (1)

    Creak!


    At this moment, a wooden door slowly opened, and a thin young girl walked into the room with a basin in her hand. Her skin was rough, and her clothes were full of patches.


    A pair of malnourished hands held the water basin tightly as she walked to the only table beside the bed and ced the basin on it. She then picked up a coarse fabric that was the cleanest one she had out of the water before twisting it dry and preparing to clean Yun Lintian''s wound.


    However, when she turned around, her gaze immediately met Yun Lintian''s, causing her to shudder in shock.


    To Yun Lintian''s surprise, the young girl didn''t utter a sound. More precisely, she couldn''t make a sound as she was born mute.


    The young girl patted her chest to calm herself down and gestured with her hand.


    Fortunately, Yun Lintian knew the hand signs back to Earth. Although it was different, he could roughly understand what she wanted to convey.


    Yun Lintian said gently. "Thank you. I''m much better now."


    The young girl heaved a sigh of relief and made an eating gesture, asking whether he wanted to eat something.


    He shook his head and said. "Please give me water."


    The young girl nodded. She quickly grabbed a broken kettle nearby and poured a cup of water for him.


    Yun Lintian slowly moved himself up but discovered he had no strength to even lift his hand.


    Seeing this, the young girl sat on the nk bed and held Yun Lintian''s head up before feeding him water.


    Yun Lintian drank all of it and said. "Thank you."


    The young girl shook her head, indicating it was fine.


    "Can you tell me? How did you find me, and how long did I sleep? Also, where is this ce?" Yun Lintian shot a series of questions.


    The young girl thought for a moment and rummaged through a drawer for a paper before writing something on it.


    She then showed the paper to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian looked at the words on the paper and was relieved inwardly. At least, it was thenguage he knew.


    From her words, he had slept for an entire week after she rescued him from a river nearby.


    As for this ce, it was a sect called the Profound Pill Sect. Judging from the name, it should be a sect specialized in alchemy.


    One thing that Yun Lintian was certain of was this ce should be somewhere in the Divine Realm. After all, the aura was entirely different. It was several times richer than the Azure World''s.


    Yun Lintian looked at the young girl thoughtfully. From her aura, he could tell she was at the fourth level of the Foundation Profound Realm, which couldn''t even be considered a practitioner.


    "My name is Lin Tian. What is your name?" Yun Lintian said gently. Although he didn''t want to use a fake name, it was for the sake of his safety. At least he had to wait until his strength recovered.


    The young girl wrote something on the paper and showed it to him.


    "Ning Yue? Good name." Yun Lintian said with a smile.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The young girl, Ning Yue, smiled and pointed at Yun Lintian, indicating that his name was also good.


    Just as Yun Lintian wanted to say something further, footsteps could be heard from outside, causing Ning Yue''s face to change drastically.


    Ning Yue hurriedly grabbed a rucksack beside the wall and rushed out.


    At this moment, two young men could be seen standing at Ning Yue''s dpidated hut with cold expressions. Judging from their clean clothes, they seemed to have a certain status.


    "Hand it over." The blue-robed young man said and snatched the rucksack from Ning Yue''s hand. He didn''t restrain his strength at all, causing Ning Yue to fall to the ground.


    He opened the rucksack and saw a bunch of second-rank medicinal herbs inside.


    "Cheh. Only this much?" The blue-robed young man nced at the herbs and clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction.


    "You better gather more next time. Just go deeper. What are you afraid of?" The blue-robed young man said coldly and prepared to leave.


    Just as they turned around, the tall young man on the side seemed to notice something. "Hmm? There''s a person inside?"


    Ning Yue''s expression changed drastically as she struggled to get up to block the door. However, the blue-robed young man simply threw her away and walked into the room.


    "Oh? A cripple?" He looked at Yun Lintian and said disdainfully. "Where did you pick up this trash from, Ning Yue?"


    Ning Yue got up from the ground and rushed into the room, trying to block the two.


    The blue-robed young man chuckled and said to the tall man. "Look. She''s so anxious to protect him. Could it be he is her little lover?"


    The tall man nced at Yun Lintian with a frown. He somehow felt something was wrong with this man, but no matter how he looked at it, Yun Lintian was indeed a cripple.


    Ning Yue red at the two stubbornly and waved her hand, trying to chase them two out.


    "Hey. He''s so pitiful. Why don''t we end his suffering?" The blue-robed man smiled wickedly, causing Ning Yue to be more anxious.


    Yun Lintian watched as everything yed calmly. He didn''t expect the first thing he saw after arriving in the Divine Realm was a ssic bully.


    He sensed the interspatial ring on his finger and was relieved. If these two dared to make a move, he would have a way to deal with them.


    The tall man didn''t stop the blue-robed man. He wanted to see if his intuition was correct.


    The blue-robed man pushed Ning Yue away and raised his hand, preparing to finish Yun Lintian.


    Ning Yue was so anxious that she struggled to get up and mmed her entire body into the blue-robed man with all her might.


    However, the blue-robed man could easily avoid her and said mockingly. "Tsk. Tsk. Are you so anxious to save your little lover? Don''t worry. I will make it quick, so he won''t feel any pain."


    Just as the blue-robed was about to attack Yun Lintian, a cold female voice suddenly resounded from the outside.


    "Are you bullying people again, Huang Yuchun?"


    At the same time, a young girl d in a pristine white robe appeared at the door. Although she didn''t do anything besides speak, the cold aura from her clearly threatened the two men.

 Chapter 1378 Ning Yue (2)

    The blue-robed young man, Huan Yuchun, frowned and looked at the woman with dissatisfaction. "Why are you always meddling with my business, Chen Xue?"


    The young woman, Chen Xue, nced at Ning Yue and then at Yun Lintian. A frown appeared on her face when she discovered Yun Lintian''s condition.


    She looked at the two men and said coldly. "Bullying a little girl and a cripple. You two are surely powerful, huh? Why don''t you challenge those inner disciples and be one?"


    Huang Yuchun''s face darkened. "Chen Xue. Do you think I am afraid of you because you have a powerful older sister?"


    Chen Xue curled her lips and said. "You can try."


    Huang Yuchun''s face twitched in anger, but he didn''t move as he was aware of his own strength. It was impossible for him to beat Chen Xue.


    Chen Xue sneered and turned to the tall man. "You sure have free time to do this, Qin Weizhi."


    The tall man, Qin Weizhe, smiled faintly and said. "You should prepare yourself well."


    As he spoke, he flicked his sleeve and walked out.


    Huang Yuchun snorted coldly and followed Qin Weizhe out. However, before he left, he suddenly shot a small needle toward Yun Lintian''s chest. His movement was fast, and no one had expected it.


    The expressions of Chen Xue and Ning Yue changed drastically, but it was toote for them to do anything.


    The needle stabbed into Yun Lintian''s chest, and a ck spot slowly appeared on his skin. Clearly, it was poison.


    "You!" Chen Xue was so angry that Huang Yuchun actually dared to do this in her presence.


    "Hahaha! I wish you die happily." Huang Yuchunughed heartily and quickly left.


    Chen Xue raised her hand to p Huang Yuchun but held back in the end. She shook her head and turned to look at Yun Lintian. The ck spot slowly spread out, and soon his entire chest turned ck.


    Ning Yue anxiously rummaged through a small medicine bag, trying to find something to help Yun Lintian.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xue sighed, walked to the bed, and pierced a few needles into Yun Lintian''s body. The ck spot gradually came to a halt.


    She looked at Ning Yue and said. "I can only help this much. The rest depends on his fate."


    Ning Yue hurriedly bowed her head repeatedly, expressing her gratitude.


    A hint of pity shed through Chen Xue''s eyes as she said. "I don''t know why you picked him up, but you should care for yourself more. This world is cruel. Only strength can give you the ability to control your fate."


    She took a small bag out and ced it on the table. "Although these pills cannot help him deal with the Heart Eating Poison, they can slow the poison down to a certain degree."


    Hearing this, Ning Yue repeatedly bowed her head again and fed Yun Lintian a pill.


    Seeing this, Chen Xue sighed softly and left without looking back.


    After feeding Yun Lintian a pill, Ning Yue hurriedly fed him water and carefully checked his condition.


    Looking at the anxiety and worries on her malnourished face, Yun Lintian''s heart was warm. The two of them were obviously strangers, but Ning Yue didn''t hesitate to risk her life to protect him¡­ What a pure heart.


    It seems I have to break my promise to Yaoyao¡­ Yun Lintian smiled bitterly. He wanted to keep a low profile, but it seemed his luck didn''t allow him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ning Yue showed the paper to Yun Lintian, asking how he was.


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply. He asked curiously. "Why did you save me?"


    Ning Yue was startled for a moment and wrote something on the paper before showing it to him.


    The content of the paper said, "All life is precious. Even if you''re a rabbit or a bird, I will still try my best to help."


    Seeing this, a certain figure emerged in Yun Lintian''s mind. Both of them seemed to possess the same pure hearts.


    Seeing Yun Lintian remain silent, Ning Yue quickly wrote on the paper, asking whether he was in pain.


    Yun Lintian came back to his sense and smiled. "I don''t feel pain. Don''t worry¡­ On the contrary, I must thank Huang Yuchun and Chen Xue for giving me such a precious gift."


    Ning Yue looked at Yun Lintian in puzzlement. She didn''t understand what he meant.


    Yun Lintian nced at the medicine bag that Chen Xue left and said. "Can you feed me all the pills inside?"


    Ning Yue was taken aback and shook her head, saying it was not a good idea.


    "Trust me. I''ll be fine." Yun Lintian said gently.


    Ning Yue hesitated for a moment and fed Yun Lintian two pills as she didn''t dare to feed him too much.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes and slowly urged the power of the Dragon God''s Marrow.


    Afterpletely fusing with the Dragon God''s Marrow, Yun Lintian''s physique underwent an earth-shattering transformation. His recovery capacity skyrocketed, and his poison resistance was many times greater.


    Under the medicinal power and Heart Eating Poison, Yun Lintian''s injury gradually recovered, and the ck spot on his chest slowly receded.


    Ning Yue''s mouth opened in shock as she saw this scene. Although her medical knowledge wasn''t high, she knew even a top practitioner couldn''t recover this fast¡­ What kind of monster did she rescue?


    Seeing this, Ning Yue no longer hesitated and stuffed all the pills into Yun Lintian''s mouth.


    Two hourster, Yun Lintian had basically recovered ten percent of his strength. Although slow, it was enough for him to use his Divine Sense.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and rubbed the interspatial ring slightly. Immediately, a bunch of healing pill bottles appeared on the bed, shocking Ning Yue to the core.


    Yun Lintian didn''t exin anything. He poured all the healing pills into his mouth and chewed them like a delicious snack.


    Ning Yue returned to her sense and patted her chest in relief. It seemed Yun Lintian wasn''t in danger anymore.


    Seeing that Yun Lintian was recovering his strength, she didn''t disturb him and prepared to walk out.


    "Don''t go out. There are some people watching this ce. You will get bullied again." Yun Lintian said with his eyes closed. "Wait for a while. I can y a few tricks to deceive them."


    Ning Yue stopped her track and nodded gently before returning to the small stool beside the bed, looking at Yun Lintian''s profile in deep thought.

 Chapter 1379 Ning Yue (3)

    A few hours passed, and Yun Lintian''s injury had recovered almost seventy percent with the help of the Tree of Life, the Dragon God''s Marrow, and mountains of pills.


    During this period, Ning Yue didn''t move away in the slightest as she continued to watch Yun Lintian recuperate. To her, it was a miracle that Yun Lintian could recover to this extent in such a short period.


    "Phew¡­" Yun Lintian let out a long breath and opened his eyes. His injury was more severe than he thought. This made him wonder what kind of existence that gigantic hand was. A Divine Emperor? A God Emperor?


    Moreover, how did this person know about his position and timing?


    Yun Lintian shook his head and put these thoughts aside. He paid attention to the Gate of Beyond Heaven and discovered it could not be opened, as if there was an invisible force preventing him from doing so.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brows deeply.


    At this moment, Ning Yue poured a cup of water and handed it to Yun Lintian, bringing him back to his sense.


    Yun Lintian epted the cup and bottomed up before saying. "Thank you."


    Ning Yue made gestures, asking how he was right now.


    "I have almost fully recovered now." Yun Lintian smiled.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian noticed a small scar on Ning Yue''s neck that he had failed to see previously because of his injury. With a nce, he immediately understood why Ning Yue became mute. Clearly, someone deliberately destroyed her vocal cord.


    Ning Yue tilted her head and made gestures, asking whether Yun Lintian was hungry.


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, Ning Yue got up and started a fire on a small stove in the corner of the room, preparing to make a meal.


    Yun Lintian stared at her thin back and sighed inwardly. Such a pure-hearted girl unfortunately suffered a lot.


    He waved his hand to stop Ning Yue and took a few delicacies out. "Let''s eat together."


    Ning Yue was stunned, and her gaze fell onto various delicacies she had never seen before. The fragrant aroma made her subconsciously swallow.


    Since she was young, she had never seen such a sumptuous meal before.


    Yun Lintian took a new set of tables and chairs out and said. "Why are you standing there?"


    Ning Yue returned to her senses and hesitantly sat on the brand-new chair while looking at the food without blinking.


    With her knowledge, she could see these delicacies were made of high-quality crops and herbs, which were impossible to find around here.


    Yun Lintian handed her a pair of chopsticks and said. "Go ahead. There''s no need to be polite."


    Ning Yue looked at Yun Lintian and hesitated for a while before finally picking the chopsticks up and started eating.


    Her eyes lit up as she took the first bite. She had never eaten something this delicious before in her life.


    Yun Lintian picked a piece of roasted meat for Ning Yue. "Eat more."


    Ning Yue nodded gently and buried her head in eating.


    This scene made Yun Lintian''s heart ache. What kind of experience she had gone through these years? She couldn''t even have a single good meal, it seemed.


    While the two were enjoying the meal, two young men outside couldn''t help frowning. Normally, it should be the time for Ning Yue toe out now. Why there was no movement?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Do you want to go over and take a look?" A thin young man asked.


    "Let''s wait first. Senior Brother Huang told us to keep an eye on her. We shouldn''t approach her hut recklessly. Don''t forget that Senior Sister Chen warned everyone to stay away from her." A tall young man said in a low voice.


    Judging from their clothes, their status should be roughly the same as Ning Yue''s¡ªthe lowest of the low.


    The thin man rubbed his stomach and said. "But I am hungry now. Should we go back first? Anyway, that little bastard probably won''t leave for a long time."


    The tall man hesitated slightly. His stomach was also growling.


    "Hmm? What is this smell? It''s so fragrant!" The thin man eximed while sniffing. The aroma made him drool directly.


    The tall man sniffed slightly and looked toward Ning Yue''s dpidated hut in surprise. "The smell came from her hut."


    The thin man''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said. "This bitch! She actually hid some delicious food behind our backs!.. Let''s go, Brother Xie."


    The tall man hesitated briefly, but the aroma was too tempting that he couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Without thinking further, the two quickly rushed toward Ning Yue''s hut.


    Inside the hut, Ning Yue''s movement froze, and her expression became anxious. She could hear someone run over from the outside.


    "Rx. Leave them to me. You can continue." Yun Lintian smiled and nced toward the door. His Divine Sense spread out and enveloped the iing two young men.


    Immediately, the two froze in ce as their minds turned nk, falling into a trance.


    "Forget what you''ve seen today and go back to your residence, waiting for my order. If Huang Yuchun asks you about it, just tell him you haven''t seen anything suspicious." Yun Lintian''s voice resounded in their minds, and the two young men turned around, leaving directly.


    Hearing the footsteps go away, Ning Yue was confused and pried to look at the outside through a small gap on the wall.


    Seeing the two young men walk away like a robot, Ning Yue was even more confused.


    "I''ve sent them away. Let''s continue our meal," Yun Lintian said gently and waved his hand to create an isting barrier around them.


    Although Ning Yue couldn''t see the barrier, she knew that Yun Lintian had done something.


    She returned to her seat and continued to eat while peeking at Yun Lintian from time to time.


    To her, the two young men earlier were extremely powerful. Both of them had already reached the peak of the Essence Profound Realm, but Yun Lintian could actually send them away without even moving from his seat.


    Perhaps he''s a Spirit Profound Realm''s expert?¡­ Thought Ning Yue.


    The mealsted an hour, and all that was left on the table were empty tes.


    Ning Yue rubbed her first-time-bulging tummy and smiled in satisfaction. With this meal, she could definitelyst for a week.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to put the tes away and poured two cups of tea for themselves.


    "Can you tell me more about this Profound Pill Sect?"

 Chapter 1380 Profound Pill Sect

    Ning Yue was amazed by the magical scene where Yun Lintian put all the tes away. After hearing Yun Lintian''s question, she nodded and wrote something on the paper.


    A momentter, she handed the paper to Yun Lintian.


    After reading the content, Yun Lintian roughly understood his current situation.


    The Profound Pill Sect was located in a small country called the Lou Country inside the Great Zhou Kingdom. Ning Yue didn''t know howrge the kingdom was, but in her perception, the Great Zhou Kingdom was extremely powerful as there were numerous countries under its jurisdiction.


    Among the factions inside the Lou Country, the Profound Pill Sect could be considered a middle-level sect. However, because the sect was expertise in alchemy, its status was rtively high and could be rivaled by other top factions.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. Ning Yue''s knowledge was limited, as she had never traveled a long distance. The information she got mostly came from what other people said.


    "How did you enter the sect?" Yun Lintian asked.


    A trace of sorrow appeared in Ning Yue''s eyes. She took the paper and wrote something on it.


    Perhaps she inexplicably trusted Yun Lintian and didn''t hide anything.


    ording to what she wrote in the paper, Ning Yue originally lived in a small town called Apricot Blossom Town. Her Ning family did a small business and farming to live.


    She was raised by her grandmother as her parents unknowingly disappeared after sending goods to a city.


    One day, her uncle somehow offended a powerful figure, and her Ning family was basically destroyed by him. At that time, Ning Yue was only seven years old.


    In order to let her escape, her grandmother begged her friend to take Ning Yue away before the disaster arrived. However, that friend of her grandmother ended up selling her to the Profound Pill Sect to raise her as a medicine girl.


    If it wasn''t because the constitution was too weak and couldn''t withstand any medicine, she would have be a medicine girl by now. In the end, she was thrown here to be a servant, taking care of all the odd jobs.


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he read it. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad luck that Ning Yue was too frail, so she could escape from bing ab rat.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and asked. "So, you have been living here for almost a decade now?"


    Ning Yue nodded gently. Seeing Yun Lintian''s expression, she smiled and waved her hand, telling him she was fine.


    Yun Lintian stared at her skinny face that was almost bing a bag of bones for a long while and said. "Don''t worry. Your life will be getting better from now on."


    Ning Yue thought that Yun Lintian had justforted her. She smiled sweetly and expressed her gratitude with a hand gesture.


    Yun Lintian looked at the small scar on her neck and asked. "Do you know that you are not born mute like this?"


    Ning Yue had a puzzled expression as she shook her head. In her memory, she had always been mute since she could remember.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. What kind of grudge did the culprit have to harm her like this? Not to mention she was probably a baby at that time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He put this question aside and looked at Ning Yue. "I can recover your voice. Do you trust me?"


    Ning Yue was startled in disbelief for a moment before snapping back. She looked into Yun Lintian''s eyes and nodded firmly.


    Yun Lintian took a bunch of silver needles out along with a single bed and said. "Lie down."


    Ning Yue didn''t know why she trusted Yun Lintian so much. Perhaps it was because she had nothing for him to take advantage of that she wasn''t afraid of him. She got up andy down on the bed obediently.


    Yun Lintian picked the silver needles out and waved his hand gently. Immediately, all the sixty-odd needles were directly pierced into all the profound entrances of Ning Yue''s body.


    Ning Yue was stunned by the magical scene. She couldn''t feel anything at all, yet the needles were already on her body.


    "Rx yourself." Yun Lintian said gently and slowly, injecting the wood energy into her body through the needles.


    Because Ning Yue''s body was too weak, he had to adopt this old-fashioned method to slowly nourish her body before treating her vocal cord and opening her profound entrances.


    At this moment, Ning Yue felt a warm current slowly seep into her body and spread to every corner. Her mind was immediately hit by drowsiness as she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep in the next few breaths.


    Yun Lintian meticulouslybed along Ning Yue''s profound vein and meridians as if he was afraid of breaking her.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian saw a small green sprout appear in Ning Yue''s profound vein. The sprout reacted to his wood energy and greedily absorbed it.


    Yun Lintian''s eyebrows raised slightly but he didn''t stop pouring the wood energy in. His intuition told him Ning Yue''s injury must be rted to this sprout.


    Soon, the sprout grew into a few tens centimeters long and firmly rooted in the ce. At the same time, Yun Lintian discovered that all of her profound entrances had opened automatically.


    The sprout swayed gently and stopped absorbing Yun Lintian''s wood energy as if it was expressing its gratitude to him.


    "What are you?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself.


    For some reason, he felt an inexplicable connection between the sprout and the Tree of Life in his body. Unfortunately, he couldn''t contact Lauya at the moment.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further and shifted his focus onto Ning Yue''s vocal cords. From the look of it, it was clearly damaged by an external force.


    As he raised his finger, a small vine extended out of it and wrapped around Ning Yue''s neck, injecting the purest wood energy into her vocal cord.


    The sprout seemed to notice something and swayed excitedly as if it was seeing an old friend.


    Yun Lintian nced at the sprout in doubt¡­ Could it be a branch of the Tree of Life? But if that was the case, he should feel something about it already.


    He looked at Ning Yue, whoseplexion was slowly improving, and fell into deep thought¡­ It seemed Ning Yue''s background wasn''t ordinary as it appeared to be.

 Chapter 1381 Situation

    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and carefully checked Ning Yue''s condition. After seeing her vocal cords werepletely healed, he gently covered her with a nket and got up, preparing to go out.


    Standing at the door, Yun Lintian''s Divine Sense cautiously spread out, slowly prying the outside.


    Several huts, simr to Ning Yue''s one, emerged in his vision one after the other. The ce where he was right now seemed to be a tnd at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by a rtively sparse forest.


    For the other area above, it should be a ce where the outer division was located. Yun Lintian had no intention of looking at it for the time being.


    He quickly located the two men that he used his mental power to shock their minds. The two of them clearly had a higher status than other servants here as they lived in a much better condition house withplete furniture.


    Yun Lintian carefully checked the surroundings onest time before adjusting his appearance, concealing his aura and vanishing from the ce.


    In the next moment, he appeared inside the house where the two young men lived and said calmly. "Answer my question."


    The two young men stood there like lifeless dolls, waiting for Yun Lintian to ask them.


    "Who is the strongest person here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It''s the Grand Sect Master Cai Yuan. The rumor said he has already reached the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm." The tall man answered.


    "Are there many Divine Foundation Realm experts here?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "There are around thirty people. The weakest one is Elder Shang Li, the outer division elder." The tall man replied.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian could roughly estimate the overall strength of the Profound Pill Sect. As long as there were no Divine Origin Realm experts and above, Yun Lintian didn''t have to be afraid of anyone here.


    "How''s the hierarchy system here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "There are three main divisions. The outer, inner, and true disciple divisions. As for us servants, unless we break through into the Ruler Profound Realm, we can forget about entering the outer division." The tall man answered.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and pondered. From the conversation between Chen Xue, Huang Yuchun, and Qin Weizhe, they were undoubtedly outer disciples but seemed to possess a high status.


    "What kind of status do Qin Weizhe, Huang Yuchun, and Chen Xue have?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Qin Weizhees from the Qin n, one of the five major ns in the Lou Country. He has an older brother, who is a true disciple, called Qin Jun." The tall man replied.


    "Chen Xue is simr to Qin Weizhe. She is a second young miss of the Chen n, and her older sister, Chen Lan, is also a true disciple. As for Huang Yuchun, his Huang n is the weakest among the five major ns, having a good rtionship with the Qin n."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner as they were within his expectation.


    "There should be other sects in the Lou Country, right? Why would these ns send their descendants to this sect?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "There are indeed other sects here, but none of them can be considered top sects. And the Profound Pill Sect can provide people a quota topete for the Heavenhold Divine Academy''s entries." The tall man responded.


    "Heavenhold Divine Academy?" Yun Lintian''s eyebrows raised slightly. From its name, it was clearly rted to the Heavenhold Realm.


    "The Heavenhold Divine Academy is the biggest academy in the Heavenhold Realm. There are many branches around the world." The tall man exined. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian waited for further exnation from him, but the tall man didn''t say anything more. This should be the limit of his information. It was already a miracle that a servant like him knew this much.


    He thought for a moment and asked curiously. "Why would Huang Yuchun, Qin Weizhe, and Chen Xue pay attention to Ning Yue so much?"


    "It''s because Ning Yue has the ability to detect a high-rank medicinal herb and can pick them up without harm." The tall man replied.


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as the green sprout in Ning Yue''s body appeared in his mind. Perhaps Ning Yue''s talent had something to do with it.


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t they tell the elder about this? Her talent should be pretty rare here, isn''t it?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "No one knows except for the three of them and us." The tall man answered dully.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. It seemed those three reached an agreement to keep Ning Yue''s ability secret and exploit it themselves.


    Yun Lintian asked a few questions about the general regtions of the sect before saying. "Tomorrow, the two of you will forget everything about this."


    "Yes." The two young men replied dully and copsed to the ground, unconscious.


    Yun Lintian simply manipted their memories, making that they drank too much wine and went to sleep.


    After scanning the surrounding, Yun Lintian immediately returned to Ning Yue''s hut.


    Looking at Ning Yue sleeping peacefully, Yun Lintian sat on her nk bed and continued to treat his injury.


    The following morning, Ning Yue slowly opened her eyes and looked at the dpidated ceiling in a daze. For the first time in her life that she had such a good sleep.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and subconsciously eximed. "Ah!"


    Hearing her own voice, Ning Yue was stunned on the spot and subconsciously touched her neck.


    "Your vocal cords have fully recovered now. However, because you have never used them before, you will need to practice how to make a sound and speak properly." Yun Lintian opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Ah...Ouh..." Ning Yue came back to her sense and tried to speak but discovered it was difficult to say a word.


    She quickly got up and knelt on the ground, kowtowing. To her, this was no different from being rebirth.


    Yun Lintian quickly waved his hand to pull her up and said. "You saved my life before. This is what I should do."


    "I have also opened all of your profound entrances. From today onward, your profound strength will be improved by leaps and bounds as long as you practice diligently."


    "Ah?" Ning Yue''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she subconsciously checked on her body. After noticing the change in her body, she raised her head to look at Yun Lintian nkly, not knowing what to say.


    Yun Lintian didn''t bother to exin. He took out two porridges and said. "Let''s eat first."

 Chapter 1382 Innate Talent

    "So, your job is to gather second-rank herbs on the Herb Valley?" Yun Lintian asked while eating.


    Ning Yue nodded and happily drank the porridge.


    Looking at her carefree appearance, she obviously had no idea about her talent.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I''ll go with you."


    "Ah?" Ning Yue was confused.


    "For some reason, I cannot leave here for the time being. So, I will stay with you here during this period." Yun Lintian exined. "However, we must put on a disguise and conceal your voice recovery first."


    "The poison Huang Yuchun used on me yesterday was called the Heart Eating Poison, and the pills Chen Xue gave us could only slow down its esction. Coupled with my previous condition, I shouldn''t be able to walk today."


    "Hence, you should act as if you are desperate to find a herb to detoxify the poison today."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "I had already checked the Herb Valleyst night and saw a few of the Heart Nourishing Grass over there. Since I could think of this, Huang Yuchun should have also predicted that you would go there to find the grass."


    Ning Yue''s mouth opened slightly as she looked at Yun Lintian in astonishment. She couldn''t understand that Yun Lintian seemed to know everything in just one night.


    "He''s likely to bully you but won''t dare to harm you recklessly," Yun Lintian said further.


    "Ouh?" Ning Yue tilted her head in confusion.


    Yun Lintian asked. "Do you know why the three of them keep looking for you?"


    Ning Yue frowned slightly and shook her head. She thought it was normal for an outer disciple like Huang Yuchun to treat her like a tool.


    Yun Lintian didn''t exin anything. He took the Twin Souls Flower out and asked. "Can you recognize this flower?"


    Ning Yue looked at the flower and wrote something on the paper nearby.


    ncing at the paper, Yun Lintian clearly saw she had written the correct name of the Twin Souls Flower.


    Yun Lintian took a sixth-rank magical nt out and asked. "What about this?"


    Ning Yue stared at the nt for a while and gave the correct answer.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Tell me. How did you know them?"


    Ning Yue shook her head and exined that she could recognize the nts just like that as if the name popped up in her mind on its own.


    Yun Lintian took another nt out. This time, it was a third-rank poisonous flower. "Hold it for me."


    Ning Yue didn''t think about it and reached out to grab the flower. She then looked at Yun Lintian in doubt, as she didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian immediately came to a conclusion. Not only did Ning Yue recognize all the magical nts, but also immune to poison.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and said. "Now you know what kind of talent you have."


    Ning Yue was taken aback momentarily, and her eyes gradually widened in astonishment. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian said further. "If I guess correctly, you should be able to recognize all the nts since you were young."


    Ning Yue hurriedly nodded her head.


    "This is your innate talent." Yun Lintian said faintly. "Huang Yuchun, Qin Weizhe, and Chen Xue obviously know about this. That''s why they keep looking for you all this time."


    Ning Yue was, in fact, very smart, but because she was inexperienced and lived her life as if she was resigning herself to the fate that made her failed to understand this in the past.


    Moreover, she wasn''t aware of her own talent in the past. It was almost impossible for her to make a guess about the intention of the three.


    Now, listening to Yun Lintian, she fully understood everything. It was no wonder the three always forced her to pick higher rank herbs every day.


    "They didn''t tell anyone as well. It seems they want to keep it secret among themselves. So, you''re unlikely to be sent to those higher-ups. At least, not now." Yun Lintian said calmly while pouring her a cup of honey milk.


    Ning Yue nodded heavily while making gestures, indicating she understood what he meant.


    Yun Lintian took a blue pendant out and handed it to her. "Hide this inside your robe, and don''t lose it."


    Ning Yue didn''t ask anything. She epted it and carefully put it inside her tattered robe.


    Immediately, she felt a warm current envelop her entire being, giving her a sense of security.


    "With this pendant, you don''t have to worry about those three. At the same time, it can also conceal your aura and the fact that your vocal cords have recovered." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    As his voice fell, Ning Yue tried to utter a sound but discovered she couldn''t.


    "If you want to speak, you can touch the pendant with your hand," Yun Lintian said.


    "Ah¡­Oh." Ning Yue touched the pendant and tried to speak.


    "The rest depends on your acting ability." Yun Lintian smiled. "You can take this chance to train yourself because you will face a lot of this kind of situation in the future."


    The pendant could block any attack from a Divine Foundation Realm expert, but Yun Lintian didn''t want her to rely on it too much. Hence, he didn''t tell her about it.


    Ning Yue held the pendant tightly and nodded heavily. Her eyes were full of determination.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and his appearance appeared to be the same as yesterday when he was poisoned and suffered a serious injury.


    Although Ning Yue knew that Yun Lintian was powerful, she was still astonished by his magical power.


    "Drink it before going out." Yun Lintian pushed the milk cup andid on the nk bed like a cripple.


    Ning Yue blinked a few times and carefully sipped the warm honey milk. An intoxicated expression appeared on her face as it was the first time she had such a delicious drink.


    At the same time, she noticed a warm current flood into her body, nourishing her bones, organs, and muscles. Ning Yue immediately understood this milk wasn''t an ordinary drink.


    "There is plenty of it here. You can drink itter. However, with your current physique, you can only afford to drink one cup a day. Otherwise, the medicinal power will be too much for you." Yun Lintian said softly.

 Chapter 1383 Herb Valley (1)

    After having breakfast, Ning Yue cleaned herself up and took a bamboo basket, preparing to leave. Her task today was to gather the second-rank herbs as much as possible.


    Standing at the door, she nodded gently at Yun Lintian and took a deep breath. Her expression gradually became depressed before she opened the door and walked out.


    Looking at this scene, Yun Lintian nodded inwardly. It seemed Ning Yue could still put an act on her face.


    He closed his eyes and continued to recuperate, thinking of a way to contact the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    After leaving the hut, Ning Yue immediately saw many people head toward the Herb Valley. She didn''t know why there were so many people more than usual, but she didn''t care about it much. Perhaps the sect urgently needed a lot of medicinal herbs.


    Traveling along the familiar road for an hour, Ning Yue soon arrived at a deep valley between two mountains.


    A dense forest could be seen at the end of the valley path, suitable to nourish a higher rank herb. However, not many people dared to venture deep into the forest. Especially a servant with a pitiful strength like Ning Yue.


    At the valley''s entrance, Ning Yue saw many outer disciples gather, seemingly preparing to go in. Without a doubt, their goal should be the forest at the end of the valley.


    "Ning Yue!" Just as Ning Yue was about to move forward, a familiar male voice resounded from behind. The owner was a thin young man d in a tattered robe.


    Ning Yue returned with a nod.


    Simr to her, the thin young man, Hao Lie, was a servant. He was usually bullied by other servants, but he seemed to possess an indomitable will as he was unwilling to resign to a fate like others.


    The two knew each other because Ning Yue once gave him some food and medicine when he was in a difficult situation. Since then, Hao Lie had always remained grateful to her.


    Hao Lie arrived beside Ning Yue with a big bamboo basket on his back. "I heard you have picked up a wounded man from the river. How''s he now?"


    Ning Yue''s face drooped slightly and wrote something on a book she carried. The content was about how Huang Yuchun poisoned the already crippled Yun Lintian.


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would give her ten out of ten for her perfect acting.


    Hao Lei was immediately angry and cursed in a low voice. "That bastard is really hateful."


    He nced at the outer disciples in the distance and whispered. "However, you should be careful. Last night, the inner division issued an order for everyone to gather the second-rank herb and above. I''m afraid they are going to make things difficult for us again."


    Ning Yue frowned deeply upon hearing this.


    "If you''re fine with it, we should stick together today." Hao Lie said cautiously. He didn''t want Ning Yue to misunderstand him.


    Ning Yue hesitated briefly and nodded


    Hao Lie nodded heavily and said. "Wait until they go in first, and we can follow from afar."


    At this moment, a sturdy man, who seemed to be the leader of the group of outer disciples, yelled loudly at Ning Yue and the others. "Hey! All of you trash,e here."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The other servants nced at each other before quickly walking toward the sturdy man tremblingly.


    "I know it. There is nothing gooding out of these bastards'' mouths." Hao Lie cursed in a low voice and followed the group behind.


    Ning Yue subconsciously touched the pendant to find a sense of security. Feeling the warm aura from the pendant, she took a deep breath and took a step forward, following Hao Lie.


    Seeing all the servants were here, the sturdy man said loudly. "Listen carefully. Today, all of you have to go inside the forest and pick a second-rank herb back for us. You can go back as long as you can gather a kilogram worth of amount."


    "What?" The crowd uttered in shock. Most of them here were nothing but Essence Profound Realm practitioners at most. Forcing them to the forest where countless high-level profound beasts resided was no different from sending them to die.


    Moreover, he actually told them to find a kilogram worth a second-rank herb. A single sprout was already rare. How were they going to find all of them?


    "Why? Do you have a problem?" The sturdy man red at the crowd coldly, and an intimidating aura immediately enveloped everyone.


    The group of servants immediately lowered their heads in fright and didn''t dare to say anything further.


    Hao Lie clenched his fists tightly while ring at the sturdy man with hatred. Unfortunately, he was too weak to do anything here.


    On the side, Ning Yue lowered her head slightly and remained silent. She usually went to the forest to find a second rank herb, and this task was actually pretty easy for her.


    However, she didn''t want to see these people die pointlessly like this.


    "This is the world we are living in. Only strength could allow you to have the right to control the fates of you and others." Yun Lintian''s voice suddenly resounded in Ning Yue''s mind, causing her to tremble slightly.


    Ning Yue wanted to nce around to find Yun Lintian, but she didn''t dare to do it as it would be looked suspicious.


    "I talk with you through my Spiritual Sense. You don''t have to search for me¡­ Don''t worry about others. Some people are destined to die here. You can''t help everyone." Yun Lintian said further. "Take care of yourself well and strive to improve your strength so that you can avenge them in the future."


    Hearing this, Ning Yue grabbed the pendant tightly, and her eyes gradually filled with firm determination.


    "Ning Yue! Step forward. Senior Brother Huang has a task for you." The sturdy man swept his gaze over everyone and paused at Ning Yue.


    Hao Lie stepped forward to block Ning Yue and was about to say something, but Ning Yue stopped him and indicated she was fine.


    "You¡­" Hao Lie didn''t finish his sentence because he saw the calmness in Ning Yue''s eyes. It looked like the calm before the storm somehow.


    Ning Yue walked out of the group and looked at the sturdy man calmly, waiting for him to speak.


    The sturdy man didn''t waste his time. "You''re lucky. Senior Brother Huang wanted you to pick a third-rank herb for him. One kilogram like everyone."

 Chapter 1384 Herb Valley (2)

    "What!? How could you do that?" Hao Lie came forward and yelled angrily.


    The sturdy man frowned and looked at Hao Lie coldly. "Why? Do you want to help her? How about I give you the same task?"


    "You!" Hao Lie trembled in anger but couldn''t say anything.


    Ning Yue wrote something on the paper and showed it to the sturdy man, asking whether she could go in now.


    "Oh?" The sturdy man looked at her in surprise. "It seems you are so eager to die. Go ahead¡­ Don''t think that you can escape."


    Ning Yue didn''t respond to him. She tightened the basket''s robe and quickly entered the valley.


    Hao Lie opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no word came out in the end. He could only let out a long breath and follow her into the valley.


    Watching the two enter, the sturdy man sent a signal to a few young men nearby, and they responded with a nod before quickly walking into the valley.


    Ning Yue shuttled through the old paths she usually used and ignored other low-rank herbs along the way. Her pace was fast as if she was in a hurry to do something.


    "Ning Yue!" Hao Lie shouted from behind while quickly following Ning Yue''s footsteps.


    Ning Yue slowed down and turned to look at him in doubt.


    "Let me go with you." Hao Lie caught up and said. "Although I''m not powerful, two should be better than one, right?"


    Ning Yue frowned slightly, but she didn''t refuse him.


    "We will find the third-rank herb for you first. I won''t take a share." Hao Lie hurriedly said, fearing Ning Yue would misunderstand him.


    Ning Yue wrote something on the paper, indicating it would be better to share equally among them.


    Seeing this, Hao Lie had no objection to it. He nced back and said with a frown. "There are four people following us. I guess they areing here to watch us."


    Ning Yue shook her head, telling him that it didn''t matter. Perhaps it was because of the pendant that she wasn''t afraid of these people.


    Hao Lie wanted to say something but held back in the end. Anyway, both of them couldn''t beat these outer disciples. There was nothing he could change the situation.


    ***


    Inside the hut, Yun Lintian retracted his Divine Sense from Ning Yue''s side and tried to figure out a way to connect with the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    After summoning the Gate of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian tried to push it open several times, but it was futile. It was as though there was an invisible wall blocking him from opening it.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He racked his brain up for a long time but couldn''t find what the problem was, much less a solution.


    Could it be it needs to adapt to the new environment here?¡­ He thought.


    If that was the case, Yun Lintian had no way to solve it. He could only let it slowly fix itself.


    Calling the gate back, Yun Lintianid down on the nk bed and looked at the dpidated ceiling, wondering how Lin Xinyao and the others were doing right now. They must be thinking of him, right?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Just as he was idling around, a footstep sound could be heard from the outside. Clearly, someone was approaching this hut.


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly as he saw Chen Xue walk over. Although Chen Xue seemed to care about Ning Yue''s well-being, Yun Lintian knew that it was because of Ning Yue''s unique ability. There was nothing more than that¡­ Why would shee here?


    Soon, the door was open, and Chen Xue stepped into the room before creating an isting barrier.


    She looked at Yun Lintian, who happened to look at her and said. "Who are you?"


    Yun Lintian''s lips quivered slightly as he pretended to struggle to speak.


    Seeing this, Chen Xue arrived beside Yun Lintian and took a ck pill out. "This is the antidote to the Heart Eating Poison."


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to respond, she simply forced the pill into Yun Lintian''s throat.


    The pill was quickly dissolved under Chen Xue''s profound energy and spread throughout every vein and meridian of Yun Lintian.


    The next moment, the ck spot on Yun Lintian''s chest gradually shrunk and disappeared afterward. Obviously, the pill was working well.


    However, as a top spirit doctor himself, Yun Lintian naturally saw through the hidden danger inside the pill. Although the pill could detoxify the Heart Eating Poison, it was mixed with another traceless poison called Soul Devouring Poison.


    If Yun Lintian was a weak practitioner, his soul would have been devoured and be an empty vessel by now¡­ This Chen Xue was surely ruthless.


    Knowing this, Yun Lintian widened his eyes, looking at Chen Xue angrily before the light in his eyes gradually dimmed down.


    Chen Xue looked at Yun Lintian coldly. "I don''t want to do this either, but I can''t let you stay with Ning Yue. Otherwise, her ability will be leaked to outsiders sooner orter."


    She pointed her finger at Yun Lintian''s forehead and asked. "Answer my question. Who are you, and how did youe here?"


    "My name is Lin Tian from the Great Zhou Capital City. I was hunted down by my enemy and fell into a river." Yun Lintian replied dully.


    Chen Xue''s expression changed slightly. "From the capital city? What is your background?"


    "My parents are ordinary people. We open a restaurant there." Yun Lintian answered ''truthfully.''


    Chen Xue was relieved after hearing this. If Yun Lintian had a powerful background, she might be in trouble and could even implicate her Chen n.


    After knowing this, Chen Xue had no intention of interrogating him further. "I can see that Ning Yue cares a lot about you, so I won''t kill you for the time being. However, you can''t escape death anyway. The day Ning Yue loses her value is the day of your death."


    Chen Xue stared at Yun Lintian for a while and sighed. "I see now. You''re such a handsome man. It''s no wonder Ning Yue wants to keep you."


    She touched Yun Lintian''s chest and his abdomen briefly and muttered. "Such a good figure. It would be a pity to kill you."


    A momentter, she shook her head andughed to herself. "What are you thinking, Chen Xue? You actually lust after a man?"


    Shaking her head, Chen Xue turned around and left without looking back.


    Seeing her leave, Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly as he muttered to himself. "How could she be this vicious at such a young age?"

 Chapter 1385 Poison (1)

    Yun Lintian left a tiny portion of the Soul Devouring Poison inside his body in order to deceive Chen Xueter.


    "This woman has interrupted my n." Yun Lintian shook his head annoyingly.


    At first, he nned to work as a servant here, but with Chen Xue''s poison, he was destined to stay inside this hut forever. From now on, he could only sneak out to find information.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian could leave this ce directly, but that would also be leaving Ning Yue to death. Moreover, he had no clue about this Heavenhold Realm. The Profound Pill Sect was undoubtedly a good ce for him to hide and slowly gathered information about this world.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian didn''t know where to start as he couldn''t even find a trace of the other Beyond Heaven Relics through his mind.


    "Forget it. I can afford to stay here for a while." Yun Lintian sighed to himself.


    Anyway, he could ask Hongyue, Lauya, and Madam Leisure for a clueter once the connection between him and the Land of Beyond Heaven recovered. They should be able toe up with a good suggestion. After all, they were natives here.


    "Let''s see how she is now." Yun Lintian thought of Ning Yue and spread his Divine Sense to locate her.


    At this moment, Ning Yue and Hao Lie had already arrived at the forest''s entrance. A faint roar of a profound beast could be heard from time to time from a far distance, making Hao Lie tremble slightly.


    Ning Yue looked at him and suggested that he could stay in the perimeter area.


    Hao Lie quickly shook his head. "No. How could I let you go alone?"


    Ning Yue looked at Hao Lie strangely and nodded.


    Afterward, Ning Yue quickly entered the forest and followed her usual paths.


    Hao Lie pped his face lightly and said to himself. "Hao Lie, oh, Hao Lie. You have to be braver."


    With that, he quickly chased Ning Yue into the forest.


    With Ruler Profound Realm''s strength, the four outer disciples were unconcerned. They unhurriedly followed the two into the forest.


    Along the way, Ning Yue would point at the second-rank herbs she found and let Hao Lie pick them up.


    At first, Hao Lie didn''t feel anything wrong with it, as he knew that Ning Yue was talented in this regard.


    However, as time passed, he began to understand how terrifying Ning Yue''s talent was. She could basically identify the herbs with a nce, and the uracy was a full hundred percent.


    "You are extremely talented. Why don''t you apply for an herb appraiser position?" Hao Lie asked curiously. If Ning Yue could be an appraiser, her status would be even better than an outer disciple. She didn''t have to suffer a bad treatment like this at all.


    Ning Yue shook her head, refusing to reply.


    In fact, she had applied for it a few times in the past, but all of them were rejected unreasonably by the outer division''s elder. Later, she learned that it was Qin Weizhe who bribed the elder to reject her application.


    Since then, Ning Yue ultimately gave up the intention of bing an herb appraiser. As long as Qin Weizhe was there, she would never be able to rise. This was also one of many reasons she resigned to her fate.


    Seeing her like this, Hao Lie didn''t continue the topic further.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hey! The harvest is quite rich, isn''t it?" Suddenly, a tall man with a long sword on his waist appeared beside the two and nced at Hao Lie''s bamboo basket.


    Hao Lie recognized this person. He was Liang Zun, Huang Yuchun''sckey.


    Hao Lie looked at him coldly and asked. "What are you going to do?"


    Liang Zun''s face darkened slightly. "If it wasn''t because I still needed you to gather the herbs for me, you would have be a cold corpse by now. How dare you speak to me?"


    Hao Lie snorted coldly and said nothing further. "Hmph!"


    Liang Zun waved his hand and took all the herbs in Hao Lie''s basket away. "Heh. Go ahead. Don''t let me see you ck off."


    Hao Lie was so angry that his entire body trembled, but he couldn''t do anything. This powerless feeling wasn''t new to him, but he could never get used to it, no matter what.


    Ning Yue was rtively calm, as she had expected this beforehand. She took a step forward, resuming her journey.


    Hao Lie took a deep breath and followed Ning Yue deep into the forest.


    "It''s good that you have a great tolerance, but how long are you going to endure this?" Yun Lintian''s voice resounded in Ning Yue''s mind. "If you want to y with them, you can pick some strong poisonous nts and let them take them away. This could also be considered a first step to improve your strength."


    Ning Yue was taken aback by Yun Lintian''s suggestion. After a brief hesitation, her gaze quickly darted around, looking for a poisonous herb that few people could recognize.


    After traveling for another twenty minutes, Ning Yu finally found a gorgeous feather-like grass nearby a creek. This white flower was simr to a third-rank herb called the Star Feathering Grass, but in fact, it was an extremely poisonous nt¡ªBone Withering Grass.


    "Is that a third-rank flower?" Hao Lie was attracted by the beautiful appearance of the Bone Withering Grass. In his opinion, this must be a third or higher rank herb without a doubt.


    Ning Yue nodded. Her heart throbbed from nervousness but soon calmed down as she took a few deep breaths.


    "Do you want me to pick it up?" Hao Lie asked.


    Ning Yue shook her head, indicating that she would go by herself.


    "Alright. Be careful." Hao Lie naturally had no objection.


    Ning Yue cautiously arrived in front of the Bone Withering Grass and took a small hoe out, digging on the ground around it. Her slow and cautious movement made Liang Zun and the other three disciples look over in doubt.


    "We hit the jackpot, Brother Liang! That should be the third-rank Star Feathering Grass." A thin young man beside Liang Zun said excitedly.


    "Oh?" Liang Zun''s eyes lit up. He looked at the three and said in a low voice. "Don''t forget to shut your mouth tightly when we go out."


    The three nodded firmly and made a zip-locking gesture on their lips.


    The four had no idea what kind of disaster they were about to face¡­

 Chapter 1386 Poison (2)

    After clearing the surrounding area, Ning Yue carefully dug the Bone Withering Grass up and put it in her bamboo basket. Her movement was meticulous, as if afraid of breaking the grass.


    As she had expected, Liang Zun and the other three had already arrived beside her the moment she put the grass away.


    An evil grin appeared on Liang Zun''s face as he spoke. "You know what to do."


    The thin young man beside him stepped forward and snatched Ning Yue''s basket away, causing her to fall to the ground.


    "Bastard!" Hao Lie was furious upon seeing this. He quickly rushed forward and was kicked away by the thin young man.


    "Noisy. Are you tired of living?" The thin young man clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction as he looked at Hao Lie contemptuously.


    Hao Lie spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he red at the thin man with hatred. He hated himself for being weak, but he couldn''t do anything about it, no matter how hard he tried.


    Ning Yue got up from the ground and walked to Hao Lie''s side, checking on him.


    "Are you alright?" Hao Lie wiped the bloodstain out of his lips and asked.


    Ning Yue shook her head, indicating she was fine. She secretly nced at Liang Zun and the others before writing something on the paper and showing it to Hao Lie.


    Hao Lie''s eyes widened in shock when he saw the content. It turned out the grass was highly poisonous, and Ning Yue asked whether he could still run.


    He quickly concealed it and got up from the ground, preparing to escape.


    The thin man looked at the grass he mistook as the Star Feathering Grass with greed and said. "Hurry up and put it away, Brother Liang. I''m afraid those people wille soon."


    "Hmph! It''s just a third-rank herb. Why are you making a fuss about it?" Liang Zun snorted in dissatisfaction and reached out to grab the grass.


    Plop!


    All of a sudden, the Bone Withering Grass burst into pieces and scattered in the air above Liang Zun''s group.


    "Argh! It''s poison!" Liang Zun reacted quickly, but it was toote. His entire body was already smeared with the Bone Withering Poison, causing his skin to melt.


    The other three were even worse. They werepletely caught off-guard and identally inhaled the poison. Immediately, blood flowed out of their seven orifices as their bones began to crack and wither.


    No matter how hard they tried to stop with their profound energy, it was futile in the end.


    At this moment, Hao Lie immediately pulled Ning Yue and ran away with all his might.


    "How dare you!?" Liang Zun caught a glimpse of the two running away and roared furiously. His aura surged as he released his fire domain with everything he had.


    The embarrassment and endless fury in his heart made himpletely forget to hold back. An outer disciple like him was actually deceived by a mere servant. If this matter went out, he would certainly be a foreverughingstock.


    His mind was fully upied by boundless killing intent as Liang Zun controlled his fire domain to kill Ning Yue and Hao Lie.


    "Shit!" Hao Lie''s expression changed drastically as he saw scorching mes approach at lightning speed.


    He didn''t hold anything back and released all of his profound energy to pull Ning Yue away.


    Unfortunately, the gap between the Essence Profound Realm and the Ruler Profound Realm was like a world apart. It was impossible for him to out-speed Liang Zun''s domain.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue''s face turned pale as a white sheet. She was surprised that Liang Zun was able to protect himself from the Bone Withering Grass.


    Her mind was aplete mess at this moment. She had no idea how to deal with this situation.


    Seeing death approach, Ning Yue subconsciously held the pendant tightly as if her life depended on it.


    "First lesson. Before nning to kill someone, you have to prepare for the worst-case scenario and leave a life-saving solution for yourself." Yun Lintian''s calm voice suddenly resounded in Ning Yue''s mind.


    "Secondly, you shouldn''t trust anyone easily, including me. Why did you believe in my words so much? What if this Liang Zun recognized the Bone Withering Grass in the first ce? Wouldn''t you die horribly before you could do anything?"


    Ning Yue''s face became paler upon hearing this. Yun Lintian''s words were like a thunderp exploded in her mind¡­ That was right? Why would she trust Yun Lintian''s every word so easily?


    "Remember these two lessons well." Yun Lintian''s voice resounded again.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, a powerful aura shot out of the pendant, and the approaching scorching mes instantly disappeared.


    "What!?" Hao Lie watched as the mes disappeared in confusion. He couldn''tprehend the situation.


    When he returned to his sense, he hurriedly pulled Ning Yue away. No matter what happened, it wasn''t the time to find out.


    On Liang Zun''s side, he spat out a mouthful of blood while looking at the scene in confusion. Simr to Hao Lie, he had no idea what had just happened.


    Before he could do anything further, his body was suddenly ignited with a ferocious scarlet me, directly reducing him and the other three people to ashes without leaving a trace behind. It was as if they had never been there before.


    Inside the hut, Yun Lintian nodded slightly. The space wall here might be extremely sturdy, making him unable to tear it apart and shuttle through space as he did on the Azure World. However, he could still send his attack across space through a medium like the pendant he gave Ning Yue.


    "I really need time to adapt to this world." He muttered to himself and retracted his Divine Sense from Ning Yue''s side.


    ***


    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" Hao Lie panted heavily and looked at the surroundings vigntly. He didn''t know where he was right now, but it should be deep inside the forest.


    "How are you?" He turned to look at the paled Ning Yue and asked concernedly.


    Ning Yue took a few deep breaths to calm herself down and expressed gratitude to him.


    Hao Lie wiped the sweat out of his forehead and said. "You were so bold. I didn''t expect you toe up with that n."


    Ning Yue bit her lips and didn''t express anything.


    Hao Lie said further. "I don''t know what happened earlier. Maybe Liang Zun couldn''t withstand the poison."


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a ferocious roar resounded from a far distance, causing Hao Lie and Ning Yue to involuntarily shudder¡­

 Chapter 1387 Conspiracy

    Hao Lie sweated profusely as he cast his gaze around, trying to determine the direction of the roar. His intuition told him the roar''s owner was far stronger than him. Perhaps it was even stronger than Liang Zun.


    After waiting for a long while, Hao Lie couldn''t hear or see anything, and the threatened feeling in his heart had also dissipated.


    "Maybe it''s already gone." Hao Lie looked at Ning Yue and said in a low voice.


    Ning Yue nodded slightly while holding the pendant tightly.


    "Can we find a third-rank herb here? I don''t think it''s a good idea to venture deeper." Hao Lie asked.


    Ning Yue looked around briefly and shook her head, indicating it was probably not enough here.


    Hao Lie frowned deeply and said. "How about we search around here first? We can go further after we can''t find it."


    Ning Yue had no objection. The two of them immediately began their search.


    ***


    "How is it?" After Chen Xue walked into a spacious room, Qin Weizhe, who had initially sipped tea, asked immediately.


    Chen Xue nced at him and said. "It''s done. He''s nothing but a hillbilly from the capital city."


    "You actually called someone from the capital city a hillbilly? Don''t you find it ridiculous?" Huang Yuchun looked at Chen Xue strangely.


    Chen Xue merely nced at him and offered no exnation before finding a vacant seat nearby to sit down.


    Qin Weizhe put the cup down and said calmly. "It seemed I was overthinking about it."


    "I told you, Brother Qin." Huang Yuchun chuckled. "How could he be an expert as you thought?"


    Qin Weizhe took a sip of tea and changed the topic. "There are five months before the assessment. I think it''s time for us to enter the inner division now."


    Chen Xue furrowed her brows. "Did you hear something from your elder brother?"


    Qin Weizhe smiled and said. "The academy entry quotas this year have increased twice the previous year''s number. It''s a good opportunity for us."


    "What?" Huang Yuchun was shocked. "Then, it would be twenty ces this year?"


    Chen Xue was also surprised. She thought for a moment and said. "What a pity. Ning Yue''s ability is handy."


    "Who said we are going to kill her?" Qin Weizhe said.


    "You mean?" Chen Xue looked at him suspiciously.


    "We will give her to the sect master. This will increase our chances," Qin Weizhe said with a dark smile.


    Chen Xue frowned slightly and soon rxed. "Well, you''re right."


    On the side, Huang Yuchun''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly asked. "Brother Qin, can you give her to me before sending her away?"


    Although Ning Yue was malnourished and unkempt, her facial features were rtively high. If she was properly fed, she would undoubtedly be a great beauty.


    Hearing this, Chen Xue rolled her eyes at him in disgust, but she didn''t say anything. To her, Ning Yue was nothing but a tool she raised. The reason she deliberately helped her from time to time was to make Ning Yue trust her so that she could manipte her easier.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Qin Weizhe nced at Huang Yuchun and said. "Don''t break her. She still has a value."


    Huang Yuchun became excited upon hearing this. He immediately patted his chest and said. "Don''t worry. I know how to hold back."


    At this moment, the door was opened, and a handsome young man and a beautiful woman walked into the room. The man''s appearance resembled Qin Weizhe, but his temperament was more sophisticated.


    Meanwhile, the beautiful woman was full of charms. Every step she took seemed to make a flower bloom.


    "What are you talking about?" The man asked calmly.


    "Elder brother. Sister Chen." Qin Weizhe stood up and greeted the two. "It''s nothing. Huang Yuchun just bragged about his new woman."


    Hearing this, Huang Yuchun quickly put on an embarrassed smile and greeted the two. "Greetings, Young Master Qin and Young Miss Chen."


    "Elder sister. Senior Brother Qin." Chen Xue also greeted the neers politely.


    The man, Qin Jun, smiled and looked at Huang Yuchun. "Although you''re young, you should learn to restrain yourself."


    On the side, the beautiful woman, Chen Lan, curled her lips and said in contempt. "If you put your mind on your practice like you were indulging in women, your father probably wouldn''t have a headache right now."


    Huang Yuchun scratched his head in embarrassment and said nothing. Although the Huang n was considered one of the five major ns of the Chu Country, their strength was far weaker than the Qin and the Chen ns. Facing the two, who represented the future of the ns, he simply couldn''t do anything.


    Qin Weizhe asked. "Why are youing here, elder brother?"


    Qin Jun sat down and took the teacup that Huang Yuchun hurriedly handed it over. "I''m here to tell you about the uing royal banquet."


    Hearing this, Qin Weizhe and Chen Xue nced at each other in surprise. The so-called royal banquet was a grand banquet the Great Zhou''s royal n organized every ten years.


    Although it was called a banquet, it was, in fact, apetition to find top practitioners among the younger generations.


    Qin Jun looked at the two and said. "I know why both of you are unwilling to enter the inner division."


    The expressions of Qin Weizhe, Chen Xue, and Huang Yuchun changed drastically when Qin Jun spoke this.


    Seeing their expressions, Qin Jun smiled and said. "Don''t worry. I won''t snatch that little girl away from you. Although her talent is good, it doesn''t benefit me."


    The trio heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Qin Jun said further. "I want all of you to enter the inner division and participate in this royal banquet."


    Qin Weizhe frowned slightly and asked in doubt. "Isn''t the banquet required a divinity level to enter? It has nothing to do with us, right?"


    Qin Weizhe''s true strength was already at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, but it was still miles away from reaching the Divine Foundation Realm.


    It was Chen Lan who took the initiative to answer. "This year is special. The Heavenhold Divine Academy issued a special recruitment notice yesterday. They are going to recruit anyone above the Monarch Profound Realm."


    The Great Zhou Royal n got twenty quotas for a practitioner below the Divine Foundation Realm and fifty for the ones above. Hence, they are eager to find youngsters willing to represent the kingdom."


    She took a deep look at Chen Xue and Qin Weizhe. "This is a great opportunity for you."

 Chapter 1388 The Herb Valleys Mystery (1)

    The eyes of Chen Xue and Qin Weizhe lit up when they heard this. This was indeed a great opportunity for them. As long as they could enter the divine academy, they would be no different from soaring to heaven in one step.


    Seeing their expressions, Qin Jun said calmly. "Although you have a chance, don''t forget that there are countless talented people out there. Especially those from the top ns."


    His words were like cold water pouring on Chen Xue and Qin Weizhe.


    "I will try my best." Qin Weizhe said solemnly.


    Qin Jun took a jade box out and ced it on the table. "Father sent this to you."


    Qin Weizhe opened the box curiously, and his eye widened in surprise when he saw a snow-white pill like a pearl inside.


    "This Snow Pearl can protect you against any Divine Foundation Realm," Qin Jun exined. "Since no rule prohibits an artifact, you can use this during the banquet."


    "I understood." Qin Weizhe said with a serious expression. "I won''t let everyone down."


    Chen Lan looked at Qin Weizhe and Chen Xue meaningfully. "We will leave next month. Do what you need to do."


    Qin Weizhe and Chen Xue nced at each other and nodded.


    Meanwhile, Huang Yuchun was angry inwardly as he was treated like an air here. He secretly swore that he would make them kneel once he sessfully entered the academy.


    Chen Xue asked curiously. "Why did the academy suddenly want to recruit more?"


    Chen Lan shook her head and said. "We have no idea as well. However, our elders guessed it should be rted to the Heavenhold Realm King."


    Chen Xue, Qin Weizhe, and Huang Yuchun were surprised to hear this. The Heavenhold Realm King was the most powerful person in this Heavenhold Realm. It was said he was a half-step away from stepping into the Divine Emperor Realm.


    Once he became a Divine Emperor, the Heavenhold Realm would be automatically upgraded to the upper realm, ording to the Divine Realm''s regtion.


    At that time, everyone here would gain massive benefits.


    "Next year will be the ten thousandth anniversary of the Heavenhold Realm King. Maybe he''s looking to ept a new disciple." Qin Jun added.


    Although Chen Xue, Qin Weizhe, and Huang Yuchun were aware of their strength, it didn''t prevent them from getting excited by this. After all, bing the Heavenhold Realm King''s disciple was like everyone''s dream.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Qin Jun frowned slightly and spread his Divine Sense out.


    Chen Lan noticed this and asked. "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Jun carefully scanned the surrounding for a while and shook his head. "Maybe I was overthinking. I felt as if someone was watching us earlier."


    Chen Lan and the others were surprised. This room was protected by a divine-rank isting formation. Even a Divine Spirit Realm expert couldn''t prate it with their Divine Sense¡­ Who could it be?


    Qin Jun got up and said. "Prepare well."


    "Yes." Qin Weizhe and Chen Xue responded solemnly and watched as Qin Jun and Chen Lan left.


    Inside the hut, Yun Lintian retracted his Divine Sense and said to himself. "The royal banquet?"


    Naturally, Yun Lintian had no intention of participating in this pointlesspetition. After all, he wasn''t interested in joining the academy. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, this information allowed him to roughly understand the general situation of this Heavenhold Realm. Unlike the Azure World, the Heavenhold Realm King seemed to have absolute power here. It was understandable why everyone wanted to be his disciple.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. Although this information was useful for him, it wasn''t something he was looking for.


    This Qin Jun''s perception is not bad. He almost caught me. It seems a practitioner here cannot be underestimated in the slightest¡­ Yun Lintian thought.


    Qin Jun''s profound strength had already reached the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm at sixty years old. Although Yun Lintian didn''t think Qin Jun''s talent was anything special, it was still impressive, counting how remote the Chu Country was.


    It could be seen how high the ceiling of the Divine Realm was. Even someone from a remote ce could actually reach the divinity at the age of sixty. What about those people in the capital city or higher?


    ording to Hongyue, only achieving divinity below the age of twenty could be considered a heavenly talent. As for the rest, it didn''t count.


    Thinking of this, a sense of urgency was born in Yun Lintian''s heart. His strength might be several times better than his peers, but he was no different from an ant in front of those giants.


    It could be said that he was fortunate enough to appear here and meet Ning Yue instead of others. Otherwise, he might have be a cold corpse by now.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and closed his eyes, starting his first training session aftering here.


    ***


    "We are truly lucky. There are so many third-rank herbs here." Hao Lie said happily while carefully picking a blue orchid up ording to Ning Yue''s guidance.


    Ning Yue wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked at the bamboo basket on her back with a contented smile. Although these herbs would eventually fall into Huang Yuchun''s hands in the end, she was still happy about the harvest today.


    In the future, she coulde here to find a third-rank herb and sell it to the Medicine Hall for some good meals and materials.


    "Let''s go back. It will be night soon." Hao Lie put the blue orchid into his basket and looked at the dimmed sky.


    Ning Yue nodded gently.


    "Roar!"


    Just as the two were about to leave, a familiar deafening roar suddenly echoed, causing them to freeze on the spot.


    Hao Lie quickly scanned the surroundings but couldn''t find anything as usual.


    Without hesitation, he quickly grabbed Ning Yue''s arm and prepared to run.


    Bang!


    The moment Hao Lie started to run, he immediately crashed into something, causing him to fall backward.


    Ning Yue looked at the path ahead in confusion as she didn''t see anything at all. It was as if Hao Lie had just hit an invisible wall.


    Hao Lie''s face was pale as a white sheet. He didn''t care about the pain as he got up from the ground and said grimacingly. "How could there be a formation here?"


    Ning Yue turned to look at Hao Lie in puzzlement as if she wanted to ask him what the formation was¡­

 Chapter 1389 The Herb Valleys Mystery (2)

    Hao Lie stepped forward and raised his hand to touch the invisible barrier several times. "It should be a very high-level one¡­ We''re in trouble now."


    "Roar!"


    A ferocious roar resounded once again, but this time, it wasn''t far away from Hao Lie and Ning Yue''s position.


    At the same time, both of them could feel a terrifying cold rapidly approaching them.


    Crackle!


    Countless trees in the far distance were gradually covered byyers of frost, and the ice constantly expanded toward Hao Lie and Ning Yue.


    A freezing light abruptly shed in front of them, and the silhouette of a beast that was about three meters tall appeared quickly. Its entire body was snowy white, with ws that were like frozen des and eyes that were blood red. It was an ice wolf releasing its bloodthirsty aura!


    This was a terrifying profound beast with the strength of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm!


    The faces of Hao Lie and Ning Yue went ghastly pale at the appearance of the ice wolf. They were petrified on the spot, unable to make a move.


    The ice wolf wasn''t in a hurry to attack. It stared at Ning Yue and Hao Lie coldly, as if it was trying to see what these two preys would do.


    Hao Lie tremblingly reached out to grab a small knife on his waist and said. "I will buy time for you. You have to run as fast as you can. Do you hear me?"


    He knew that the two of them couldn''t escape from this ice wolf. He wanted to try his luck by letting Ning Yue run alone.


    Ning Yue''s body shook as she looked at Hao Lie. Her hand subconsciously grabbed the pendant as she uttered a sound. "Ah¡­ Oh! R-Run!"


    Hao Lie was stunned by Ning Yue''s voice. He looked at her in disbelief as he stammered. "Y-Your voice?"


    Perhaps Ning Yue''s voice aroused dissatisfaction from the ice wolf. It instantly let loose a bloody roar and pounced on her directly.


    Hao Lie''s expression changed drastically. He instinctively mmed his entire body onto the iing wolf while stabbing the knife out with all his might.


    The ice wolf didn''t have any emotions, and its goal was to do everything to tear Ning Yue apart. It casually made a p in the air and blew Hao Lie away with a gust of cold wind.


    Ning Yue was petrified in the ce as she watched the ice wolf fly over. She unconsciously dropped her head in fear, gripping the pendant with both hands and calling for Yun Lintian in her mind.


    "No!" Hao Lie shouted desperately as he crashed onto the ground violently. As much as he wanted to save Ning Yue, it was impossible for him to do anything now.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a golden light shot out of the pendant in Ning Yue''s hand and sted the iing ice wolf away.


    "W-What!?" Hao Lie was stunned by the scene.


    Hearing the crashing sound, Ning Yue opened her eyes and raised her head to look at the scene. She immediately saw the ice wolf twitch on the ground painfully as a giant hole appeared in its chest.


    A momentter, she breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the pendant gratefully. Without it, she would be the ice wolf''s food by now.


    Hao Lie came back to his sense and jumped to his feet before rushing toward the ice wolf.


    He grabbed the knife tightly and stabbed the ice wolf''s head with all his might. "Die!"


    Ding!


    The dagger managed to prate into the ice wolf''s head a little and broke in half directly.


    "Roar!" Feeling the pain in its head, the ice wolf roared furiously as countless ice spikes infested in the air and shot toward Hao Lie.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hao Lie hurriedly avoided the ice pikes, but his speed was too low. All he could do right now was helplessly watch as the ice pikes rushed toward him with an incredibly sharp noise.


    At this moment, Ning Yue stepped forward, and a golden light suddenly shot out of the pendant, forming a golden barrier around Hao Lie and herself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ice pikes crashed into the barrier and exploded into ice particles directly.


    At the same time, another golden light rushed out of the pendant and smashed onto the ice wolf''s head, reaping its life instantly.


    Hao Lie and Ning Yue looked at the headless ice wolf in a daze for a while before returning to their senses.


    Hao Lie turned to look at Ning Yue. More precisely, at the pendant in her hands. "What is that?"


    He raised his head to look at her and asked further. "And how did your voice recover?"


    Ning Yue let out a long breath and looked at him. "Ah¡­ R-Run¡­ F-First."


    Although she could pronounce the words properly, Hao Lie could understand her.


    "You''re right." Hao Lie nodded heavily. He nced at the lifeless ice wolf hesitantly and said. "We can''t leave it here."


    As he spoke, he quickly crouched beside the corpse and used the small hoe to pry the wolf''s chest open.


    After a while, Hao Lie managed to get the wolf''s profound beast core out, as well as some of its bones, before wrapping them with his clothes.


    "We will share itter." Hao Lie said with a serious expression. "Can you break the formation?"


    Ning Yue didn''t say anything. She walked to the invisible barrier and touched the pendant. However, nothing happened.


    Seeing this, Hao Lie frowned deeply. It seemed there was no way to escape from here.


    Ning Yue took held the pendant tightly and tried to contact Yun Lintian. "Ah¡­L-Lin¡­"


    "A profound beast?" Yun Lintian''s voice suddenly resounded in Ning Yue''s mind.


    Ning Yue was overjoyed and tried to exin something, but she couldn''tmunicate properly.


    "No need to say anything. Wait for me there." Yun Lintian''s voice resounded.


    Ning Yue was slightly puzzled upon hearing this. This ce was obviously sealed by the formation. How would Yun Lintiane?


    On the side, Hao Lie looked at Ning Yue in confusion. He didn''t understand what she was trying to do.


    "Let''s get out of here first. I''m afraid the blood will attract other beasts." Hao Lie said.


    Ning Yue hesitated slightly and nodded. Anyway, Yun Lintian should be able to find her location.


    Swoosh!


    Before the two could move, Yun Lintian suddenly appeared beside Ning Yue like a ghost.


    "A Divine Spirit level formation? Looks like there''s a big secret here." Yun Lintian nced at the invisible barrier briefly and said.

 Chapter 1390 The Herb Valleys Mystery (3)

    Hao Lie came back to his sense and quickly stepped forward to block Yun Lintian. "Who are you?"


    Judging from Yun Lintian''s clean appearance and unique temperament, Hao Lie was aware this person wasn''t ordinary. Not to mention he could actually enter the formation without a trace.


    Yun Lintian looked at Hao Lie and said with a faint smile. "You''re not bad. Courageous enough."


    While Hao Lie was frowning, Ning Yue walked to Yun Lintian''s side and pointed at a strange ck dot on Yun Lintian''s forehead. "W-What?"


    Yun Lintian touched his forehead slightly and said. "This? Oh. It was Chen Xue who came to poison me not long ago."


    Ning Yue''s mouth opened, and her eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that Chen Xue, who usually treated her well, actually did this.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and said gently. "Did you forget what I told you previously? Don''t trust anyone easily just because they are good to you. In Chen Xue''s case, she''s obviously trying to gain your trust in order to manipte you easier."


    Ning Yue stared nkly at Yun Lintian as she tried toprehend what he said. The scenes where Chen Xue showed her kindness to her appeared in Ning Yue''s mind like a movie. It turned out all of them were fake¡­


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Hao Lie and said. "My name is Lin Tian. The one that she picked up from the river."


    Hao Lie nodded slowly but didn''t rx his vignce toward Yun Lintian. For some reason, he felt that Yun Lintian had a motive for Ning Yue.


    Yun Lintian nced around briefly and said. "Do you want to go back ore with me? I am nning to go deeper."


    Hao Lie frowned and asked. "Why do you want to go deeper?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Don''t you find it strange? This forest has existed for a long time, but no one seems to care about it."


    With a nce, Yun Lintian could see that no one hade to this forest for a long time, which was too strange. After all, the Profound Pill Sect was alchemy-rted. It should require a lot of rare medicines.


    Hao Lie went silent immediately as he seemed to think of something. Indeed, he couldn''t remember anyone who came here. Even a ve like him, whom they should regard as worthless grass, had never received a task toe here.


    Huang Yuchun''s order was the first in so many years that Hao Lie had stayed here.


    "This could be an opportunity for you. Who knows?" Yun Lintian chuckled.


    At this moment, Ning Yue finally calmed down. She tugged Yun Lintian''s sleeve and tried to speak. "I¡­ With¡­ You."


    Yun Lintian looked at her and patted her head gently. "Good job. You learned faster than I thought."


    Ning Yue''s dusty face turned slightly red as she felt Yun Lintian''s warm hand on her head. This was the first time in her life toe into contact with a man intimately.


    On the side, Hao Lie looked at this scene ufortably. He suddenly felt as though someone had stolen his money.


    He took a deep breath and said. "I will go with you two."


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said with a faint smile. "Trust me. This is going to be the best decision you have made."


    Hao Lie frowned slightly as he couldn''t understand what Yun Lintian was trying to convey.


    Yun Lintian naturally didn''t exin anything to Hao Lie. Through his Divine Sense, he already discovered an extraordinary aura at the heart of the forest. If there was no mistake, it should be some inheritance or powerful treasure.


    Yun Lintian nced at the ice wolf and waved his hand, dissecting them into pieces. This scene stunned Hao Lie directly. One had to know that he spent so much effort just to obtain some bones, but Yun Lintian could do it by simply waving his hand.


    What kind of strength was this?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Its meat is passable in terms of taste. I will help both of you digest its powerter." Yun Lintian waved his hand again, putting away all the wolf''s meat.


    Hao Lie looked at Yun Lintian and didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said. "Your talent is actually not bad. It''s just that youck a good profound art."


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian didn''t waste time further and brought the two into the forest.


    ***


    Inside the Profound Pill Sect, a middle-aged man''s eyes opened, and he looked toward Herb Valley.


    This person was the Profound Pill Sect''s Grand Sect Master, Cai Yuan.


    "Someone stepped into the formation?" He said with a frown.


    Normally, no one dared to go into the forest behind the Herb Valley as it was filled with countless powerful beasts. Even the elders and true disciples of the sect wouldn''t dare to go over.


    Cai Yuan looked toward the door and said. "Come in."


    The door was opened, and a tall man walked into the room before kneeling in front of Cai Yuan. "Master."


    "What''s going on over the Herb Valley?" Cai Yuan asked.


    "To raise strength for the uing assessment, the First Elder has issued an order for those outer disciples and servants to gather medicines." The tall man replied respectfully.


    Cai Yuan nodded slightly and waved his hand. "You can go."


    "Yes, master." The tall man turned around and left.


    Cai Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly as he muttered to himself. "I hope it''s just an ident."


    ***


    Puff!


    Yun Lintian waved his hand slightly, and a few profound beasts were directly beheaded.


    Hao Lie and Ning Yue were numb by such a scene already, as they had witnessed it many times throughout the journey.


    "These profound beasts are clearly protecting something." Hao Lie said with a frown.


    "You''re correct." Yun Lintian dissected the corpses and stored them away.


    He turned to look at Hao Lie and said. "You''re obviously knowledgeable. It seems your background is not ordinary. How did you end up here?"


    During this period, Yun Lintian noticed something about Hao Lie. Although this person didn''t know much about alchemy and medicine, he was quite well-informed about profound beasts, contrasting with his young age.


    Hao Lie went silent immediately, but a trace of deep hatred could be seen in his eyes. Clearly, he was someone with a story.

 Chapter 1391 The Herb Valleys Mystery (4)

    Seeing Hao Lie remain silent, Yun Lintian didn''t bother to ask further. He turned to Ning Yue and asked. "Are you tired?"


    Ning Yue wiped the sweat from her forehead and shook her head slightly, indicating she was fine.


    Yun Lintian looked at the small creek in the distance and said. "Let''s take a rest over there."


    Ning Yue wanted to refuse, but Yun Lintian had already walked toward the creek. She had no choice but to follow him.


    Hao Lie didn''t say anything. He silently followed them while his mind was seemingly upied with something.


    Yun Lintian took out a table, chairs, and stove, preparing to make a meal. Soon, the table was filled with delicacies, and Yun Lintian beckoned everyone to eat.


    After eating for a while, Hao Lie suddenly stopped his movement and said. "I came from the Hao n of the capital city."


    Yun Lintian put a piece of grilled meat in Ning Yue''s bowl and looked at Hao Lie without saying anything.


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on Hao Lie''s face as he continued. "It may sound good, but I am just an illegitimate son of the current patriarch. My mother is an ordinary servant."


    Hao Lie looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you have a strong wine?"


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and a bottle of white wine appeared on the table.


    Hao Lie took the bottle and drank from it directly. The burning sensation spread from his throat into his belly, making him feel refreshed.


    "Hah! Good wine!" Hao Lie put the bottle down and wiped the stain out of the corner of his mouth.


    Perhaps because of Ning Yue''s presence, Hao Lie''s vignce toward Yun Lintian decreased by several degrees. Coupled with the white wine, he didn''t hold anything back anymore.


    "As an illegitimate son, I would get bullied every then and there by those people. Although I was angry, I didn''t think of taking revenge in the slightest. Anyway, we were in the same n."


    "I endured everything and practiced hard in order to let my mother live morefortably. My talent might be mediocre, but I could cope by working hard."


    "It was until one day. That day was the n''s yearly assessment. My opponent was my half-brother, who was a year older than me. Our talents were not different much, but because he was born to the first wife, he was treated several times better than me."


    "With so many resources he was pampered with over the years, his strength was naturally higher than me. However, he had underestimated me greatly as he tried to humiliate me in front of everyone. I seized a chance when he was careless and sent him out of the arena."


    "Because of this incident, this half-brother of mine always harbored a malicious intent toward me. In the end, he chose to vent it on my mother instead."


    Speaking to this point, Hao Lie''s eyes reddened as he tried to hold back tears. "My mother was an ordinary person without profound strength. How could she withstand an attack from a practitioner?"


    Ning Yue stopped eatingpletely and looked at Hao Lie sadly. She could perfectly understand the feeling of losing someone.


    Hao Lie said further with deep hatred. "I wanted to seek justice, but that man didn''t even care about my mother. He tossed her body away as if she was a worthless pebble."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "At that moment, I knew it was time for me to leave. As long as I continued to stay there, I would never have peace of mind. I sessfully sneaked out but was found out by my half-brother. He sent people to kill me, but I managed to escape with a piece of life."


    "So, you ended up here in the end?" Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Hao Lie took a few deep breaths and said. "Yes. I was suffering a serious injury at that time, and my strength regressed because of it. I could only enter the sect as a servant."


    "The Hao n of the capital city. It should be powerful, right?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hao Lie exined with a solemn expression. "The Ancestor of the Hao n is an expert at the Divine Transformation Realm. Before I left, I often heard a rumor that he was likely going to break through to the Divine King soon."


    "As for that man, he''s already at the peak of the Divine Tribtion Realm. And there are other nine elders in the same realm as his."


    Yun Lintian''s eyebrows raised slightly in surprise. It seemed the capital city was more dangerous than he thought. The strength of the Hao n alone was enough to raze this Chu Country into nothingness.


    "How many ns are there?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Including the Zhou Royal n, there are a total of seven major ns inside the capital city¡ªHao, Ye, Lou, Ximen, Wu, and Shi." Hao Lie answered. "The Hao n ranked fourth among them, and the Ximen n is second to the Zhou Royal n."


    "Between them, the Hao and the Lou ns are very close to each other as the first wife of that manes from the Lou n."


    "I see," Yun Lintian noted in his heart.


    Hao Lie looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Although you are strong, you better stay away from them. The water in the capital city runs deep than you thought."


    After staying with Yun Lintian for a while, Hao Lie was certain that Yun Lintian should be in the Divine Spirit Realm. Reaching the Divine Spirit Realm at such a young age, Yun Lintian''s background should be extremely extraordinary.


    Ning Yue also looked at Yun Lintian worriedly. She thought Yun Lintian must have something to do with those people by asking this.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Thank you for telling me this, but you don''t have to worry. I merely ask for information. I have nothing to do with them."


    "That''s good." Hao Lie said.


    Ning Yue heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Hao Lie looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Can you tell me what is hiding here?"


    Yun Lintian replied. "I''m not sure myself. There is a powerful isting and protecting formations over there. It is clearly made to protect something inside. My guess is that it should be a top treasure."


    He smiled meaningfully at Hao Lie and said further. "That''s why I said this could be your best decision toe here with me."

 Chapter 1392 The Herb Valleys Mystery (5)

    Hao Lie stared at Yun Lintian for a while and asked. "Are you going to share it with me?"


    He couldn''t understand why Yun Lintian kept saying as if he was certain about the mystery inside the forest. And even if it was truly an inheritance or top treasure, why would Yun Lintian want to give him?


    "No matter what it is, it''s all useless to me. As for Ning Yue, I have my way of helping her," Yun Lintian replied faintly.


    In fact, helping Hao Lie was just a matter of raising a hand for Yun Lintian, but he didn''t n to do anything. After all, he wasn''t familiar with Hao Lie, unlike Ning Yue, who saved his life.


    Although Hao Lie doubted it, he didn''t press this matter further and continued to eat.


    "By the way, what kind of currency are people using here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hao Lie looked at him strangely. "Normally, we need either Profound Stone or Divine Stone for a transaction. A hundred of the best grade Profound Stone equals a single lower grad Divine Stone."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    Hao Lie hesitated slightly and decided to ask. "Could it be you are an ascender from the lower realm?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and didn''t reply.


    "Sorry. I didn''t mean it." Hao Lie quickly said. "If that''s the case, you should hide your identity well."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked. Although Hongyue had told him about this before, he still wanted to hear it more from a native like Hao Lie.


    Hao Lie''s expression became deadly serious as he exined. "Most people here overly take pride in anything. They always believe they are a higher existence than those from the lower realm."


    "In the past, I saw ascenders from the lower realm got killed for no reason, and many of them were enved and sold like amodity."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said solemnly. "In short, you cannot expose your identity no matter what. Otherwise, you will be haunted by endless trouble."


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes upon hearing this. He hated this kind of thing as he always believed everyone had one life equally.


    He asked. "You are not like them?"


    Hao Lie shook his head and said. "It''s because I am also someone at the bottom of the food chain. I never consider anyone better or inferior to me. Whether you are rich or poor, everyone is human. There''s nothing different."


    A trace of appreciation appeared in Yun Lintian''s eyes. "You''re right. Everyone has one life."


    Hao Lie frowned and said. "However, I still don''t truly understand this as well. Many of them are aiming at those ascenders like it''s their mission. There''s even an organization dedicated to it."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. "An organization?"


    Hao Lie nodded heavily. "It''s called the Star Hunter Organization. From what I heard, there are many branches all over the Divine Realm. There''s one in the capital city."


    "Star Hunter Organization¡­" Yun Lintian noted the name in his heart. He would look into it when he had a chance, as he felt they had other motives behind this.


    Hao Lie looked deeply at Yun Lintian and asked. "You''re not going to kill me?"


    Yun Lintianughed and said. "It''s surely ufortable having your secret held by someone, but it doesn''t matter much to me. Moreover, I believe you won''t tell others about this¡­ Would you?"


    Hao Lie was relieved inwardly. He simply bet on Yun Lintian''s character previously. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He said seriously. "Your secret will rot in my stomach. Anyway, I gain nothing from this. Furthermore, my secret is also in your hand. As long as you tell the Hao n my location, it will be a dead end for me."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "It seemed your life was indeed difficult in the past."


    Hao Lie was clearly fifteen years old this year, but his thinking process was no different from an adult. Obviously, he was forged to be like this by the horrible experience of the past.


    Hearing this, Hao Lie clenched the chopsticks tightly as a killing intent emerged in his eyes. "I will definitely avenge my mother."


    "You will." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    To him, Hao Lie was no different from those protagonists in the novels he had read. He believed such a person would end up with a fortuitous encounter that changed his fate.


    Perhaps meeting Yun Lintian here could be counted as one.


    After finishing the meal, Yun Lintian stored everything away and resumed the journey.


    While Yun Lintian was aware of the location of the mysterious thing, he wasn''t in a hurry to go over. He wanted to use this chance to let Ning Yue and Hao Lie temper themselves.


    The number of beasts increased as they got closer to the core of the forest.


    Moreover, these profound beasts were clearly in a frenzied state. They would instantly pounce on Yun Lintian and the others once they saw them as if they hadn''t eaten anything for years.


    Puff!


    Yun Lintian cut two tigers in half and frowned slightly. He was extremely familiar with such a situation but didn''t find any dark energy inside these beasts. They must be influenced by other things.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian didn''t waste time further. He waved his hand, carrying Ning Yue and Hao Lie and rushing to the forest''s heart directly.


    Soon, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at a rtively open space with powerful isting and protecting barriers at the center. Countless profound beasts could be seen surrounding that area as if they were watching this ce.


    "Roar!"


    Upon noticing Yun Lintian''s group, all the two-hundred-odd profound beasts let out deafening roars before rushing toward them.


    This scene immediately made the legs of Ning Yue and Hao Lie go weak.


    "Stand behind me." Yun Lintian said and pointed two fingers at the iing profound beasts.


    Instantly, his aura surged, and countless golden swords appeared behind him before shooting toward the profound beast horde.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Each de immediately killed the profound beast like a hot knife cutting through butter.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian stomped his right foot on the ground, and several earth pikes emerged from the ground, piercing into the iing profound beasts.


    In a span of ten seconds, all the profound beasts were dead, leaving a bloody stench behind.


    Yun Lintian was about to speak when the blood was suddenly pulled into the barrier as if something was sucking it away¡­

 Chapter 1393 Bloody Fiend Flower

    Yun Lintian stared at the magical scene thoughtfully and was unhurried to break the formation. He had the hunch that whatever was inside would eventually reveal itself very soon.


    Thump!


    All of a sudden, a powerful heartbeat echoed loudly from the inside of the barrier. Its sound spread throughout the entire Herb Valley, causing everyone outside to stop what they were doing.


    Inside the secret room, Cai Yuan abruptly opened his eyes, and his expression turned icy. With a swoosh, his figure disappeared from the ce.


    "What''s going on?" Hao Lie asked solemnly. His intuition told him to run as far as he could, but he knew it was toote now.


    The isting barrier suddenly wore out before Yun Lintian could say anything, revealing the scenery inside.


    At this moment, a ten-meter-tall red flower resembling a rose appeared in everyone''s sight. Its roots were madly absorbing the blood on the ground, sending it to a huge human-like heart in the middle of the stalk.


    Heartbeats thundered in their ears, making everyone''s hearts tremble.


    "Look at the ground¡­" Hao Lie''s face turned pale as he saw countless human bones scatter beneath the flower.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this. Without a doubt, these people were brought here for the flower, which also meant someone was purposely raising the flower.


    He turned to Ning Yue and asked. "Do you know what this flower is?"


    Ning Yue replied in a trembling voice. "Bloody¡­Fiend¡­ Flower."


    "Bloody Fiend Flower?" Yun Lintian rummaged through his head briefly and recalled the information of the Bloody Fiend Flower.


    The Bloody Fiend Flower was a divine-rank magical nt. As its name suggested, it required a lot of blood to grow. It was said once it fully matured, it could take a humanoid form and be alive like a human.


    Yun Lintian''s expression became solemn. Judging from its appearance, this Bloody Fiend Flower was about to reach maturity. It all thanked him for killing all the beasts earlier.


    "Hiss!" Suddenly, the flower shook slightly, releasing a faint red mist. Anyone who inhaled this mist would immediately lose their mind and bepletely bewitched like the previous profound beasts.


    Yun Lintian pulled Hao Lie and Ning Yue behind and madeplicated hand seals. Instantly, a powerful golden barrier appeared around them, entirely blocking the red mist.


    Yun Lintian took two pieces of clean clothes out and handed them to Ning Yue and Hao Lie. "Wrap your noses up. Don''t inhale this red mist."


    Ning Yue and Hao Lie returned to their senses and hurriedly did as he said.


    "Should we run?" Hao Lie asked hesitantly as he saw Yun Lintian had no intention of attacking the flower.


    "Maybe, but not now." Yun Lintian said and raised his head to look at the sky. "This flower is carefully raised by someone. You don''t want to know who it is?"


    While Ning Yue was confused, Hao Lie seemed to guess something and followed Yun Lintian''s gaze.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At this moment, Cai Yuan silently appeared in the sky and nced at the Bloody Fiend Flower before turning to Yun Lintian''s group. "It is actually disturbed by a bunch of ants?"


    With a nce, he could see that the three of Yun Lintian weren''t even entered a profound divine realm. More precisely, they didn''t even reach the Heaven Profound Realm.


    Yun Lintian looked at the old man and asked calmly. "If I guess correctly, you should be the Grand Sect Master Cai Yuan."


    The eyes of Ning Yue and Hao Lie widened in shock upon hearing this. It turned out this old man was the ancestor of the Profound Pill Sect!


    Cai Yuan frowned in surprise. "Since you know me, why don''t you run when you have a chance?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer him. He said further. "Your profound vein and meridians are clearly damaged. You can reach the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm because you have forcibly improved your strength by using medicines excessively. Clearly, your innate talent is slightly above average at most."


    "Because of this, you finally came up with the idea of raising the Bloody Fiend Flower. Once it fully matures, you will take over its body to make up for your damaged profound vein."


    When Cai Yuan appeared, Yun Lintian could immediately see through his damaged, profound vein and meridians.


    Because he had been excessively using medicines over the years, it was impossible for Cai Yuan to treat his damaged profound vein and meridians by ordinary means. Otherwise, his body wouldn''t be able to hold on, and his ceiling would be limited.


    Hearing this, Cai Yuan took a deep look at Yun Lintian. This time, he realized that Yun Lintian''s strength shouldn''t be in the Earth Profound Realm as he showed. He must be using a powerful concealing technique right now.


    "Who are you? Why did you meddle in my business?" Cai Yuan asked coldly. His body exuded terrifying pressure, causing Ning Yue and Hao Lie to shudder in fright.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand gently to disperse Cai Yuan''s pressure and said. "Don''t try to intimidate us with your aura."


    Cai Yuan''s expression finally turned solemn. Even if he didn''t use his full aura, it was hard for practitioners at the Divine Spirit Realm to disperse it. Let alone solving it by merely waving his hand like this.


    "What do you want?" Knowing Yun Lintian wasn''t ordinary, Cai Yuan retracted his aura and asked calmly. His attitude was obviously softened.


    Yun Lintian smiled knowingly and said. "Let me handle this flower first, and we will talk afterward."


    As his voice fell, countless golden swords appeared behind Yun Lintian and rushed toward the Bloody Fiend Flower, forming a golden cage around it.


    Cai Yuan''s expression changed drastically. He wanted to make a move, but his instinct held him back. He believed that once he moved, Yun Lintian would immediately attack him.


    The flower was furious and tried to break the golden cage, but it was futile. After struggling for a while, its strength gradually declined andpletely stopped its action.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s power, Cai Yuan felt an inexplicable chill running down his spine. He had the hunch that Yun Lintian could kill him with a casual wave of his hand.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, taking a table, and chairs out before saying. "Come down. Let''s talk."

 Chapter 1394 Exchange

    Cai Yuan took a deep breath andnded on the ground before decisively sitting on a vacant chair. Since he knew the chance of him escaping from Yun Lintian''s hand was slim, what was the point of trying?


    Hao Lie and Ning Yue were overwhelmed by the esction of the situation. They felt like it was a dream. The ancestor of the Profound Pill Sect was actually taking a submissive posture in front of Yun Lintian!


    "You two sit down." Yun Lintian beckoned the two and poured four cups of tea for everyone.


    Cai Yuan took a sip of tea and said in surprise. "This is a Heavenly Jasmine Tea? And it''s the best grade one."


    As a top alchemist, Cai Yuan could naturally recognize the tea Yun Lintian brew. The Heavenly Jasmine Tea could be considered one of the best out there. Even the top ns in the capital city might not have it.


    The way Cai Yuan looked at Yun Lintian changed drastically. He was now certain Yun Lintian was a descendant of a top n who came out to gain experience.


    "My name is Lin Tian. I was hunted down by my enemy and was severely injured before she saved me." Yun Lintian said and looked at Ning Yue, who was carefully sipping the tea.


    Cai Yuan was surprised to hear this. He nced at Ning Yue and Hao Lie and said. "Both of you can enter the inner division directly when you go back. I''ll personally arrange a ce for you."


    Hao Lie and Ning Yue were surprised, but they didn''t reply. They subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian, waiting for his decision.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "The two of them will definitely leave with meter."


    "Oh? That''s a pity." Cai Yuan sighed regretfully. It would be good if he could form a rtionship with Yun Lintian, but it seemed he was destined to miss it.


    He paused briefly and asked. "What do you want to talk to me?"


    Seeing that Yun Lintian had no intention of destroying the Bloody Fiend Flower, Cai Yuan was aware that he must have a n for it.


    Yun Lintian nced at the bones and said. "It seems Grand Sect Master Cai spent a lot of effort to raise this flower, huh?"


    Cai Yuan obviously noticed the touch of coldness in Yun Lintian''s eyes, but he didn''t think it was a big problem. He spread his arms and said. "I had no choice either. However, I must tell Little Friend Lin that these people were criminals. I absolutely had never used any innocent people to feed the flower."


    Yun Lintian stared straight into Cai Yuan''s eyes and was surprised that thetter seemed to speak the truth.


    "Even if Grand Sect Master Cai did use innocent people, it isn''t my ce to judge you. I''m not a blindly righteous person either." Yun Lintian said faintly. "However, I won''t deny that I am indeed disgusted by such a method."


    On the side, Hao Lie''s lips twitched slightly as if he wanted to say something, but he held back in the end.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and knew what Hao Lie wanted to say. He spoke further. "I also heard that your Profound Pill Sect gathered a lot of medicine boys over the years. Do you know about this?"


    Cai Yuan nodded admittedly. "It would be a lie if I wasn''t aware of it. However, I have long retired and rarely intervened in the sect''s affairs. Hence, I simply turned a blind eye to it."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said with a serious expression. "I''m not trying to deny my ountability on this matter, but it is what it is. I cannot change the past. If Little Friend Lin wanted me to do something, please speak it out."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "I am an outsider. I have no right to intervene with your sect''s matters. However, I won''t stand aside if I see er."


    Cai Yuan was relieved inwardly. He said solemnly. "Please be reassured. I will abolish it when I go back and ept those medicine boys into my sect as a disciple."


    "That''s good to hear," Yun Lintian said with a faint smile. "Let''s talk about our business. I wonder whether Grand Sect Master Cai can give this flower to me?"


    "This¡­" Cai Yuan became entangled. He wanted to use this flower to treat his injury. How could he give it away?


    Yun Lintian said further. "In exchange, I will treat your damaged profound vein and meridians. Moreover, I can also expel the residual toxins in your blood."


    Cai Yuan was stunned. "Please forgive me, Little Friend Lin. It is too unbelievable."


    One had to know that he spent so much effort searching for a solution over the past thousand years and found nothing in the end. Otherwise, he wouldn''t resort such a method in the first ce.


    "I know. But what if I could do it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Cai Yuan stared at Yun Lintian for a long while and said in a heavy voice. "As long as Little Friend Lin can treat my injury, let alone the flower, I can even give you all my treasures."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded gently. "However, I don''t want your treasures. Instead, I want to acquire information and get a new identity for the three of us."


    "No problem." Cai Yuan said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste his time further. He took out a set of silver needles and pinned them on Cai Yuan''s body a lightning speed.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Hao Lie and Cai Yuan widened in shock. Especially thetter. With this simple move from Yun Lintian, Cai Yuan could already determine how high Yun Lintian''s attainment in medicine was.


    Without a doubt, this must be a heavenly genius!


    Yun Lintian then ced his hand above the needles and injected the wood energy into Cai Yuan''s body.


    Soon, ck blood gradually gushed through the needles, and Cai Yuan could see his profound vein and meridians recover at a visible rate.


    What kind of this divine art?¡­ Thought Cai Yuan.


    A few minutester, Yun Lintian retracted his hand and retrieved the needles. "Done."


    Cai Yuan came back to his sense and checked his body carefully. A momentter, his face was flushed with excitement as he bowed his head toward Yun Lintian. "Thank you, Little Friend¡­ No! Divine Doctor Lin."


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and asked. "Can you tell me how much you know about the Heavenhold Realm King?"

 Chapter 1395 Realm King

    Cai Yuan went silent momentarily as he began to doubt Yun Lintian''s identity. If he genuinely hailed from the top n, it was impossible for him to not know about the Heavenhold Realm King.


    However, Cai Yuan knew what he should and shouldn''t do. It would be stupid to offend Yun Lintian.


    "Please forgive me. As you can see, I am nothing but a small practitioner. It''s impossible for me toe into contact with such a lofty figure like the Heavenhold Realm King." Cai Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "However, I will tell you what I know¡­ The Heavenhold Realm King''s name is Tian Yuhan¡­."


    "Tian Yuhan? A woman?" Yun Lintian interrupted.


    Cai Yuan replied firmly. "Yes. Although she is a woman, she often dresses as a man in public. This made everyone subconsciously think she was a man. I happened to learn about this from President Zhi of the Divine Alchemy Association."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    "She''s the youngest Divine Sovereign in the Heavenhold Realm''s history with the age of three thousand years. After taking over the position from the previous Heavenhold Realm King, she began to improve various systems and regtions. For example, she let the Heavenhold Divine Academy provide more quotas to small and middle sects around the world instead of giving to top factions like before." Cai Yuan said further.


    "From your words, she seems to be a good leader, huh?" Yun Lintian said in surprise.


    Cai Yuan replied. "Indeed. Since she reigns in the position, the livelihoods of people around the world have improved drastically. Especially those grassroots people."


    "Moreover, she has also issued an order to protect ordinary mortals. The practitioners are prohibited from harming them. Whoever vites this will be executed directly."


    "However, the world is too vast, after all. It''s impossible for her to watch over every corner. There will always be some people who dare to challenge her prestige."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian smiled and said yfully. "For example, your Profound Pill Sect."


    Cai Yuan smiled wryly. "Although my disciple has used medicine boys, it cannot be counted as viting the order because all of them are considered practitioners."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and offered no further opinion. No matter how strict the rules were, there would always be a loophole. He understood this principle well. That was why he ensured his Misty Cloud Sect would always be in power before leaving.


    Furthermore, the Azure World''s size wasn''t even one-tenth of the Heavenhold Realm''s. It was several times easier to preside over.


    Yun Lintian asked. "I heard that her ten thousandth anniversary is approaching. That''s why the Heavenhold Divine Academy has increased the quotas."


    Cai Yuan nodded firmly. "It''s true. From what I heard, the Heavenhold Realm King is going to ept her direct disciple in the uing event."


    "So, it''s true." Yun Lintian nodded slightly as he had already acquired this information by eavesdropping on Qin Jun previously. Cai Yuan just happened to confirm it.


    "Are you interested in it?" Cai Yuan asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I have no intention of bing her disciple. It''s useless for me."


    An astonished expression appeared on Cai Yuan''s face upon hearing this. That was a Realm King''s disciple they were talking about, yet Yun Lintian actually said it was useless for him.


    Instantly, the doubts in Cai Yuan''s heart disappeared. He was now certain Yun Lintian shoulde from the other realms.


    "No more?" Yun Lintian asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Cai Yuan shook his head. "That''s all that I know."


    "What about the identity? Any suggestions?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Although he could remain anonymous, Yun Lintian felt it was inconvenient in the long term. After all, he would eventually appear in someone''s sight sooner orter, and they would likely check his background. If he had an identity, it would be easier to do business too.


    "From the skills you disyed earlier, I presumed that Divine Doctor Lin must also be extremely skilled in alchemy. If that''s the case, I have a suggestion here." Cai Yuan said cautiously.


    "Go ahead." Yun Lintian motioned with his chin.


    "I happened to have a rtionship with President Zhi. I can arrange for you to enter the Divine Alchemy Association. However, you may have to show your skill for him to see," Cai Yuan said.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    On the side, Hao Lie quickly exined. "In this world, an alchemist and doctor are respected professions. If you''re a top alchemist, you are basically weed everywhere. From what I know, the Divine Alchemy Association has many branches all over the Divine Realm. Their influence and prestige are not low."


    "Yes. Like this little brother said. Once you can be an official member of the association, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone in this world." Cai Yuan added.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin with a thoughtful expression. In fact, he once heard Hongyue talk about this before. Unlike the lower realm, the status of a doctor and alchemist here was extremely high. Especially the top ones.


    However, this was the first time he had heard about this Divine Alchemy Association. He wasn''t sure whether it was a good idea to join them.


    "Is there a restriction?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Cai Yuan smiled. "Naturally, there''s a restriction, but it mostly applies to a low-level member. With Divine Doctor Lin''s strength, I believe you can be an elder directly. Not only can you earn a good amount of resources monthly, but you also have no freedom restriction."


    "Oh? So good?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    Cai Yuan nodded heavily. "As this little brother said, the association is extremely huge. There are countless branches all over the middle and upper realms. You can imagine how powerful their background is."


    Yun Lintian tapped his finger on the table, pondering for a long while before saying. "Alright. I''ll have to trouble Grand Sect Master Cai about this."


    "Please call me by my name directly." Cai Yuan was delighted. He would definitely earn a lot ofmission fees by rmending Yun Lintian to the association.


    "I''ll call you Brother Cai then." Yun Lintian said with a faint smile.


    "Haha! Good!" Cai Yuan''s smile grew wider upon hearing this. This meant he had sessfully formed a rtionship with Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the Bloody Fiend Flower and said. "I''ll take it away now."


    "Please." Cai Yuan naturally had no objection.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and directly uprooted the flower¡­

 Chapter 1396 Legendary Pill

    After uprooting the Bloody Fiend Flower, Yun Lintian waved his hand a few times, separating the flower into several parts. This scene immediately stunned everyone.


    Cai Yuan swallowed nervously after witnessing this scene. Although the Bloody Fiend Flower hadn''t fully matured yet, it wasn''t easy to kill it. Before this, Cai Yuan had nned to deploy several high rank-killing formations to deal with itter.


    However, Yun Lintian could deal with the flower by just waving his hand. Cai Yuan felt that he had almost stepped into the death gate earlier. Thankfully, he was cautious enough and didn''t impulsively attack Yun Lintian.


    Holding the bloody heart still beating, Yun Lintian turned to Cai Yuan and asked. "Do you have a good cauldron?"


    Cai Yuan was taken aback and hurriedly brought a golden cauldron out. "This is the best one I have."


    Yun Lintian nced at the cauldron and nodded gently. "A Divine Origin rank cauldron? You''re quite rich, huh?"


    "I spent all of my fortunes for it." Cai Yuan smiled.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He stomped on the ground, and an earthy stove appeared a few meters away. He then ced some charcoal made of the Heavenly Sandalwood inside before making a fire.


    Cai Yuan''s pupils shrank when he saw the charcoal. The Heavenly Sandalwood was an extremely rare material. A single piece of it could be sold at a ridiculously high price, yet Yun Lintian turned it into a charcoal¡­ Cai Yuan didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    After getting the right temperature, Yun Lintian ced the cauldron on it before throwing a bunch of divine-rank herbs into it.


    Yun Lintian began to shake the cauldron, the ingredients rolling with its momentum, and soon, the entire area was filled with medicinal fragrance.


    "What a high purity." Cai Yuan''s eyes widened in shock. From the scent, he could tell that the ingredients inside the cauldron had already reached the highest level of purity.


    If Cai Yuan hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that Yun Lintian could remove the impurities of the ingredients by simply shaking them a few times.


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue looked at Yun Lintian in admiration. Although she didn''t know much about the alchemy art, she could easily see the quality of the ingredients with her innate talent.


    On the side, Hao Lie was transfixed. As someone who grew up in the top n, he often saw a top alchemist refine medicinal herbs. He could tell that none of them was able topare with Yun Lintian¡­ How high was his talent?


    One had to know that Yun Lintian was only twenty-two years old. Even if he practiced since he was in his mother''s womb, it was impossible for him to reach such a high level as this.


    "Genius¡­" Hao Lie muttered to himself in a daze. He couldn''t find a word to properly describe Yun Lintian''s talent.


    Yun Lintian opened the lid and pped the cauldron slightly. Immediately, a bunch of ck powder flew out and scattered on the ground. He then quickly threw the Bloody Fiend Flower''s heart and roots into the cauldron before closing the lid.


    Thump!


    At this moment, the cauldron shook violently as the flower''s heart wanted to break out. Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to inject his divine energy into the me below, making the me burn more vigorously.


    Boom!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Instantly, the entire cauldron was engulfed by the golden-scarlet me. Yun Lintian didn''t retract his hand from the cauldron, although his arm was also inside the me.


    "Ah!" Ning Yue covered her mouth in shock, but after seeing Yun Lintian waspletely fine, she gradually calmed down.


    "This fire-controlling ability¡­." As an alchemist himself, Cai Yuan could naturally see how high Yun Lintian''s fire-controlling skill was.


    At this moment, he was certain that Yun Lintian''s strength was even stronger than President Zhi, the president of the Divine Alchemy Association here.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes and shook the cauldron asionally, preventing the flower''s heart from jumping out.


    As time passed, the heart''s struggle gradually died down until it waspletely stopped.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and quickly poured a bucket of Soul Liquid and Profound Spirit Liquid into the cauldron before shaking it vigorously.


    A momentter, the fragrant scene grew stronger to the point Cai Yuan and the other two felt as if they were about to break through by smelling it.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian waved his hand to disperse the me and opened the lid. Instantly, nine bloody scarlet lights shot out and painted the entire area scarlet. When he nced inside, nine scarlet-colored pills could be seen lying peacefully in it.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and stored them inside an exquisite wooden box.


    Cai Yuan returned to his sense and hurriedly asked. "Divine Doctor Lin, could this pill be the legendary Scarlet Blood Tribtion Pill?"


    "Legendary? It''s not that exaggerated, right?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    The Scarlet Blood Tribtion Pill was a pill for enhancing one''s bloodline. Although the ingredients were rare, Yun Lintian didn''t think it should be categorized as a legendary pill.


    Hearing it was indeed the Scarlet Blood Tribtion Pill, Cai Yuan shook his head vigorously. "It''s not exaggerated at all. The recipe for this pill has long disappeared for more than hundreds of thousands of years. I happened to see a piece of record about it at the association''s library."


    It was at this moment did Yun Lintian remember that the recipes of the pills he knew were alling from the distant past. Many of them should be lost along the river of time.


    Fortunately, Yun Lintian decided to concoct this pill here. If he was to show itter in front of others, he would certainly be in trouble.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "How much could you get from selling it?"


    Cai Yuan''s expression became solemn as he spoke. "A single pill of it will definitely cause a bloodbath. However, if Divine Doctor Lin wants to sell it, you can entrust the Mystic Auction House to sell it. As for how much you can sell, I can''t imagine. It could be millions of the best-graded Divine Stones."


    Hao Lie was shocked when he heard this. The Hao n didn''t even have a million of the best-graded Divine Stones. This pill was actually worth more than his n''s entire fortune!?


    "Mystic Auction House?" A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes. Wasn''t this his fourth sister''s family business?

 Chapter 1397 Decision

    "The Mystic Auction House is a huge organization backed by several Divine Emperors. Rumors said that there''s even a God Emperor behind them." Cai Yuan thought Yun Lintian didn''t know about it and started exining.


    "Because of this, no one dares to mess with them. You can trust them to do a transaction for you as they will never reveal your information."


    "Where is the nearest one?" Yun Lintian asked. He also wanted to contact his fourth sister in case she could help him find a trace of the remaining Beyond Heaven relics.


    "There''s a small one inside the Chu Country Capital City. However, I suggest that Divine Doctor Lin better goes to the Great Zhou Divine Capital City instead. That ce is more suitable to sell the Scarlet Blood Tribtion Pill." Cai Yuan answered.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded gently.


    He turned to look at Ning Yue and asked. "I''ve decided to leave. Do you want toe with me? You can also stay here if you want to. I believe Brother Cai will take good care of you."


    "That''s right. I will arrange the best ce for you to practice. No one will disturb you." Cai Yuan quickly said. If he could keep Ning Yue or Hao Lie here, his rtionship with Yun Lintian would be closer.


    Yun Lintian turned to Hao Lie. "You too. You can choose to leave with me or stay here."


    Hao Lie was surprised to hear this. He hesitated briefly and said. "I''m afraid I''ll be found out."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. He suddenly waved his hand, sending several silver needles toward Hao Lie, causing thetter to shudder.


    "Don''t move." Yun Lintian said and grabbed Hao Lie''s wrist before injecting the wood energy into thetter''s body.


    Soon, Hao Lie could feel his profound entrances open one after the other until all of them werepletely unlocked. At the same time, the hidden injury on his profound vein was also fully recovered.


    Hao Lie looked at Yun Lintian with an incredible expression. One had to know that opening someone''s profound entrances wasn''t an easy feat, but Yun Lintian could do it in a minute.


    Everything he knew about Yun Lintian had been rewritten once again.


    The same went for Cai Yuan. He could see Hao Lie''s profound entrances had been opened fully. To his knowledge, no one had ever done it before¡­ What kind of monster did he encounter here?


    Yun Lintian kept surprising the two again and again to the point they didn''t know what to think anymore.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and pulled the needles out before asking. "What is the weapon you are using?"


    Hao Lie returned to his sense and quickly replied. "Spear. I have been practicing spear for all my life."


    Yun Lintian presented Hao Lie with a divine-rank silver spear crafted under Tie Shan''s guidance, plus a storage ring. "These are yours."


    Hao Lie was taken aback. He didn''t ept it right away but asked. "Why did you give me these?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "This is a reward for apanying Ning Yue during this period. Also, since we are fated, I think it''s necessary for me to give you a greeting gift."


    Hao Lie wanted to refuse, but he was stopped by Yun Lintian. "Take it. You will need it to avenge your mother. If fate brings us to see each other again, you can give it back to me at that time."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hao Lie took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said firmly. "Thank you. I''ll definitely repay this."


    Yun Lintian smiled and turned to Cai Yuan. "I''ll have to trouble Brother Cai to take care of him. It''s better to hide him from your people. Especially those young masters and young misses from the major ns. Otherwise, he will face endless trouble."


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do." Cai Yuan said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian took a piece of the Scarlet Blood Tribtion Pills and handed it to Cai Yuan. "This is my gift."


    Cai Yuan was shocked. "This¡­ This is too much. I don''t dare to ept it."


    As he said before, a single piece of this pill could sell at an astronomical price. It was several times more valuable than his entire sect. How could he dare to ept it?


    Yun Lintian pushed the wooden box into Cai Yuan''s hand and said. "You can think of it as a protection fee. I hope Brother Cai can help him as much as possible."


    Hao Lie was moved upon hearing this. He couldn''t understand why Yun Lintian spent so much effort on him. After all, they were basically strangers.


    Hao Lie didn''t know that Yun Lintian believed Hao Lie was the "son of heaven" of this ce, just like Yang Chen back then. Hao Lie would definitely rise and be a prominent figure in the near future.


    Cai Yuan took a deep breath and said solemnly. "I''ll try my best to help him."


    Yun Lintian smiled and turned to Ning Yue. "Have you made a decision?"


    Ning Yue bit her lips, and her eyes were full of hesitation. She naturally wanted to go with Yun Lintian, but she was afraid that she would be his burden.


    As if he saw through her thought, Yun Lintian patted her head and said. "Silly girl. You are not a burden to me. If you feel that way, you can be a little maid by my side."


    "You can also choose to stay here, and I will give you more resources. I won''t stop you either."


    Ning Yue lowered her head shyly. The struggle in her heart seemed to disappear entirely when she heard this.


    She raised her head to look at him and said. "Go¡­ With¡­ You."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian smiled in satisfaction.


    It wasn''t that he lusted after her, but he didn''t want to leave her behind alone and waste her talent. Not to mention she had a big secret that was likely rted to the Tree of Life. It would be best if she could go with him.


    On the side, Hao Lie was ufortable watching this scene. However, he knew that Ning Yue didn''t belong to him, and staying with Yun Lintian was definitely the best choice for her.


    Thinking of this, Hao Lie became rxed.


    Yun Lintian turned to Hao Lie and Cai Yuan. "We will leave now."

 Chapter 1398 Make Friends

    "Are you tired?" Yun Lintian turned to ask Ning Yue, who was now dressed in a clean white robe and had her hair neatly tied, revealing her exquisite face.


    "I''m good." Ning Yue replied softly.


    It had been a week since they left the Profound Pill Sect. During this period, Ning Yue had fully learned how to speak fluently. If one listened to her right now, one wouldn''t know she used to be mute.


    Currently, the two of them were walking on the roadside, heading toward Yellow Leaf Town. At first, Cai Yuan wanted to send him to the Chu Country Capital City by himself, but Yun Lintian rejected him because he wanted to experience this new world.


    Along the way, both of them encountered many robberies. People would simply kill each other for a few Divine Stones or without reason. This gave Yun Lintian a true experience of the cruel world he used to think of.


    Back in the Azure World, people surely killed each other for no reason, but Yun Lintian always managed to avoid them. However, it was really difficult to avoid it here.


    Fortunately, all the enemies he met during this period were not powerful. The strongest one was only at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, like Cai Yuan.


    After walking for a while, Yun Lintian suddenly saw a small creek in the distance, and there were a few people resting nearby.


    "Let''s take a rest over there." Yun Lintian said.


    Ning Yue looked at the group of people in the distance cautiously and followed Yun Lintian closely behind.


    Although she had experienced a lot of unexpected events during this period, she couldn''t bring herself to get used to it.


    "Look. These two are too clean, aren''t they?" A thin man with coarse leather armor said with a chuckle while looking at Yun Lintian and Ning Yue walking over.


    Sitting beside him, a sturdy man with a long scar on his cheek looked at Yun Lintian deeply and said. "He''s strong. You better don''t mess with him."


    "Really?" The thin man had a skeptical look.


    "Not ordinary strong, but he could certainly wipe us out by himself." A woman in a red robe who calmly grilled a fish said calmly.


    The thin man was finally convinced upon hearing this. In the past, they always relied on her intuition to survive, and she naturally won''t miss this time.


    Yun Lintian walked over and cupped his fists. "Greetings, brothers, and sisters. Can I take a rest here?"


    The woman in red turned to look at him and said with a smile. "Of course. We didn''t own this ce."


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and found a suitable space by the creek to settle down. He took a table and chairs out while Ning Yue tacitly put a set of tea and delicacies on the table.


    During this period, Ning Yue basically acted like Yun Lintian''s little maid. She was the one who prepared a meal and provided him inconvenience.


    Yun Lintian had also given her a good storage ring and put a lot of resources in it for her to use. Under Yun Lintian''s guidance, Ning Yue had already reached the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    The scent of food and tea immediately attracted the trio, making them subconsciously look at Yun Lintian.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian smiled and said sincerely. "How about I invite everyone to a meal?"


    The thin man swallowed as his gaze fixated on the braised pork dish. He nced at the red-robed woman and the sturdy man as if he was telling them to ept the invitation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The red-robed woman and the sturdy man nced at each other briefly before the woman said. "Then we won''t be polite."


    "Please." Yun Lintianughed gently and took out another three chairs.


    Ning Yue subconsciously moved her chair closer to Yun Lintian and looked at the trio vigntly.


    Yun Lintian patted her shoulder and said. "No need to be nervous. They are not bad people."


    "Hehe. It seems your maid is quite timid, little brother." The red-robed womanughed slightly and sat beside Ning Yue while the sturdy man and the thin man sat on Yun Lintian''s left side.


    Yun Lintian took out a jar of wine and poured it for everyone. "Please."


    With that, he bottomed the cup in one go.


    The trio nced at each other briefly before bottoming the wine in one gulp. Since they knew that Yun Lintian was stronger than them, they didn''t think he would poison them.


    "What a good wine!" The thin man eximed and unceremoniously filled the cup himself.


    "My name is Liu Yan. This big man here is Xun Ping and this bad-mannered guy is Gui Yang. We are wandering practitioners." The red-robed woman, Liu Yan, said.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "My name is Lin Tian, and she is Lin Yue. We are disciples of the Profound Pill Sect."


    Before leaving, Yun Lintian discussed Cai Yuan about his new identity. Cai Yuan suggested taking a disciple''s identity as it was convenient for him to travel. Moreover, it would be easier for Cai Yuan to rmend Yun Lintian to President Zhi.


    "Profound Pill Sect?" Liu Yan was surprised. A trace of respect appeared in the depth of her eyes as she said. "May I know you are an alchemist?"


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. "Although I''m not talented, concocting a few Saint-rank pills is not a problem."


    He could see that the three of them were at the Saint Profound Realm and guess why Liu Yan asked him this question.


    It was as Yun Lintian expected. The eyes of the three lit up. Obviously, they were excited to hear the answer.


    Xun Ping and Gui Yang looked at Liu Yan attentively as if they were urging her to speak. However, Liu Yan was too embarrassed to say anything.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian took the initiative to speak. "I can see the three of you have already reached the peak of the Saint Profound Realm. You only need a little push to break through."


    "How about this?" Yun Lintian paused briefly. "Since fate brought us here. Why don''t I concoct a set of pills for everyone?"


    "This¡­" Liu Yan was shocked. She hurriedly said. "This is inappropriate. We don''t have anything to give Senior Lin."


    After knowing Yun Lintian was an alchemist, Liu Yan immediately changed how she called him.


    "What''s inappropriate? You can think of it as I''m using a few pills to make friends with all of you." Yun Lintian chuckled.

 Chapter 1399 Ximen Wu

    The three of them couldn''t believe their ears. They didn''t expect a pie to fall from heaven all of a sudden.


    "Do you have enough ingredients?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "We do!" Gui Yang returned to his senses and hurriedly pulled a leather bag out.


    Liu Yan opened her mouth, but no word came out in the end. She watched as Yun Lintian took the bag away.


    Yun Lintian set a simple stove and put a copper cauldron he got from Cai Yuan on it.


    "Help me prepare the ingredients." Yun Lintian beckoned Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue quickly got into action. She first cleaned the herbs with water and separated stalks and leaves before drying them with her profound energy. Her action was extremely proficient as if she had been training for years.


    However, no one knew this resulted from a week of practicing.


    A week ago, Yun Lintian discovered that when it came to the alchemy art, Ning Yue wouldprehend extremely fast, but it was different from other arts. It was like she was born to be an alchemist.


    Yun Lintian naturally wasn''t stingy with her. He didn''t hesitate to teach her the Record of Life. What surprised him even more was that Ning Yue couldprehend it several times faster than he. It was as if this art was made for her.


    Ning Yue handed the basket full of the prepared ingredients to Yun Lintian and sat down by his side.


    Yun Lintian opened the lid and threw all the ingredients into the cauldron directly before shaking the cauldron a few times.


    During the process, Yun Lintian would teach Ning Yue how to control the fire and rhythm from time to time.


    Ten minutester, the entire area was filled with medicinal fragrance. With a p, the lid opened, and Yun Lintian calmly collected the twenty pills into a jade bottle.


    Yun Lintian put the cauldron away and handed the jade bottle to Liu Yan. "Done."


    Liu Yan and the other two woke up from the trance. They had never seen such a fascinating pill concoction before.


    Liu Yan received the jade bottle and got up, bowing her head toward Yun Lintian. "Thank you, senior. We have nothing to repay you at the moment. If senior wants us to do something, please don''t hesitate to tell us."


    "Yes, yes." Xun Ping and Gui Yang nodded their heads vigorously.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "You don''t have to be polite. As I said earlier. You can think of it as I am making friends with you¡­ Besides, refining these pills is not difficult for me."


    The three nced at each other and epted Yun Lintian''s generosity in the end.


    "Hurry up. Let me take a look." Gui Yang urged. He couldn''t wait to open the bottle and take the pill directly.


    Liu Yan rolled her eyes at him annoyingly but still opened the bottle and poured a few pills out. Immediately, three golden pills appeared in everyone''s sight. This was the Moon Reaching Pill that could aid one in the breakthrough.


    "This¡­ The best-graded pill." Liu Yan and the other two were shocked by the quality of the pill.


    They hurriedly looked at the rest of the pills inside the bottle and discovered all of them were of the same quality.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    One had to know that even a top alchemist would find it hard to refine the best grade one. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe these best-graded pills were concocted within ten minutes.


    Liu Yan and the other two looked at Yun Lintian silently. They didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Although it was a Saint-rank pill, its value was not low. Especially the best-graded one. If they decided to sell it, the money would be enough for them to say in the capital city for a few years.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of wine and said calmly. "Have you seen enough?"


    His words startled Liu Yan and the others. They quickly grabbed their weapons and looked around vigntly.


    "Hahaha! My bad, my bad." Heartyughter resounded from a far distance, and a young man''s figure slowly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Judging from his appearance, the young man must possess an extraordinary background as his entire body was adorned with luxury goods. Whether it was his robe, ne, or bracelet, all of them were at least a divine level.


    The young man fanned the jade fan in his hand while walking toward Yun Lintian''s group. "I''m sorry. I was attracted by the medicinal scent and couldn''t help curious about it."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "How about a cup of wine?"


    The young man cupped his fists and said. "My name is Ximen Wu. A passerby."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "Profound Pill Sect''s Lin Tian."


    He paused a second and nced at the sky. "What about that senior?"


    The young man, Ximen Wu, was slightly surprised. The way he looked at Yun Lintian changedpletely as he said. "Leave him alone. He''s just a nuisance, old man."


    After hearing the conversation, Liu Yan and the other two were shocked in their hearts. They didn''t even know there was another expert hiding in the dark. Thankfully, Yun Lintian reminded them first. Otherwise, they would have be cold corpses by now.


    Ximen Wu unceremoniously sat on Gui Yang''s seat and poured himself a cup of wine before drinking it in one gulp. "Good wine! This wine is even better than the Immortal Wine I had before."


    He put the cup down and looked at Yun Lintian curiously. "Please forgive me for asking this. Are you really a disciple of the Profound Pill Sect?"


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "What else can I be?"


    "Your talent in alchemy is definitely the best. Even the Divine Alchemy Association elders are not as good as you. I just find it strange that a small sect like the Profound Pill Sect can produce such a genius." Ximen Wu chuckled.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of wine and said nothing.


    On the side, Liu Yan and the other two didn''t know what to do. They could only stand there nervously.


    "I wonder where you are heading to, Brother Lin?" Ximen Wu suddenly asked.


    "I am going to join the Divine Alchemy Association." Yun Lintian said truthfully.


    "I see." Ximen Wu said. "I happened to know President Zhi. I can send Brother Lin there. I don''t know if you want to go with me?"

 Chapter 1400 Invitation

    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Ximen Wu and asked. "Is Brother Ximening from the Great Zhou Capital City''s Ximen n?"


    His words directly startled Liu Yan and the other two, making them subconsciously look at Ximen Wu. The Ximen n was definitely one of the most powerful factions in the Great Zhou Kingdom. Even a wandering practitioner like them had heard about it before.


    "Ah? How did you know?" Ximen Wu eximed in shock.


    The faces of Liu Yan and the others twitched. Wasn''t it so obvious?


    Ximen Wu sighed and said admittedly. "Yes. I am a member of the Ximen n. However, my status is not that high."


    Yun Lintian curled his lips slightly. If Ximen Wu''s status was not high, how could he have a Divine Tribtion Realm''s guard protect him?


    "Why do you ask this?" Ximen Wu asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. Why would someone like you appear here?"


    Ximen Wu drank a mouthful of wine and asked. "You don''t know about the Thunder Ruin?"


    "Thunder Ruin?" Yun Lintian repeated curiously.


    "The Thunder Ruin is a forbidden area that appeared recently. It said to have an inheritance of the famous White Thunder Divine King." Liu Yan was the one who spoke.


    She looked at Ximen Wu and said in doubt. "However, I heard that it was already closed."


    Ximen Wu snapped his fingers. "This sister is right. I came here to find the Thunder Fruit. Fortunately, I managed to get one."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "By the way, Brother Lin. Do you know how to refine the Rising Thunder Pill?" Ximen Wu asked.


    A strange light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he replied. "I can indeed refine it."


    "Really!? That''s great! I don''t have to beg those oldies anymore." Ximen Wu said excitedly. "Can you help me, Brother Lin? Don''t worry. I have a lot of money."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Sure. However, I don''t have a good cauldron here. After all, the Rising Thunder Pill is a Divine Tribtion rank one. I can''t do with my cheap copper cauldron. I also need a better environment."


    "No problem! I can find them for you." Ximen Wu hurriedly said. "We can go to the Chu Country Capital City right away."


    He then turned to look at Liu Yan. "Sister and brothers. Since you are Brother Lin''s friend, do you want to join my Ximen''s martial art hall?"


    Liu Yan and the other two were stunned. What was wrong with them today? Why would they be so lucky?


    Seeing their expressions, Ximen Wu said further. "Don''t worry. Our Ximen n never restricts anyone. You can quit whenever you want if you''re dissatisfied with it. Moreover, there will be a sry and other benefits for you. As long as you train diligently, achieving a divinity is not a problem."


    Liu Yan, Xun Ping, and Gui Yang nced at each other. As wandering practitioners, they naturally wanted to find a good home to settle in, and the Ximen n''s martial art hall was highly famous. It was undoubtedly the best choice for them.


    However, they felt it was inappropriate to ept this kindness.


    Yun Lintian could see their struggle. He said. "If you''re fine with it, you can join his hall. No need to be polite."


    Liu Yan took a deep breath and said gratefully. "Thank you, Young Master Ximen and Senior Lin. We are willing to join your martial art hall."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hahaha! That''s great! Let''s go!" Ximen Wu was delighted. He felt that this trip was worth it.


    "Are you deceiving people again, Ximen Wu?" Suddenly, a cold female voice resounded as a woman in white descended from the sky. Behind her were two young female servants.


    The woman''s appearance could be described as heroic beauty. Judging from her look, she should be the same age as Ximen Wu.


    Seeing this woman, Ximen Wu''s face darkened as he said annoyingly. "Can you stop meddling in my business for once, Ye Jingran?"


    The woman, Ye Jingran, ignored him and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "Please forgive me for my rudeness. I heard that Senior is a talented alchemist. Can I invite you to visit my Ye n? I can pay more than him."


    "You!" Ximen Wu gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. It seemed the status of an alchemist here was higher than he thought. It was no wonder a small sect like the Profound Pill Sect could be regarded as a middle sect and was given so many opportunities.


    Yun Lintian smiled and cupped his fists. "Please forgive me, Young Miss Ye. I have already agreed with Brother Ximen''s invitation."


    Ximen Wu''s mood improved instantly upon hearing this. He smirked at Ye Jingran. "Do you hear that?"


    Ye Jingran took a deep look at Yun Lintian and threw a silver token at him. "This is my personal token. Please feel free to visit my Ye n at any time."


    With that, she flickered her sleeve and flew away, followed by her servants.


    "Che! What an annoying woman." Ximen Wu clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction.


    He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "You must consider it carefully if you want to visit the Ye n, Brother Lin."


    "Oh? Why is that?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "That woman is the second young miss of the Ye n. Everyone called her a little devil. However, her older sister, Ye Lianyu, is even more scarier. If Ye Jingran is a little devil, Ye Lianyu is definitely a great devil." Ximen Wu shuddered involuntarily when he spoke this. It seemed he had an unpleasant experience with Ye Lianyu.


    "I''m afraid that you will nevere out again once you go there."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "I''ll think about it carefully."


    "Alright. Let''s go. Shall we?" Ximen Wu nodded and turned toward the sky. "Uncle Hei."


    Roar¡ª


    All of a sudden, a lion with a pair of wings emerged from the group of clouds, with a huge carriage behind it.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yan eximed in shock. "It''s the Golden me Lion!"


    The Golden me Lion was a Divine Tribtion Realm''s profound beast, but it was actually Ximen Wu''s mount. This clearly exined how powerful the Ximen n was.


    The Golden me Lionnded on the ground with the carriage and nced at Yun Lintian''s group slightly before turning away, as if Yun Lintian and the others were not worth paying attention to.


    "Come." Ximen Wu said and got into the carriage, followed by Yun Lintian''s group.

 Chapter 1401 Great Zhou Capital City (1)

    "How is he?" After departing from Yun Lintian''s group for a considerable distance, Ye Jingran asked. Her question wasn''t directed at the two maids behind her but at an existence protecting her in the dark.


    An old female voice immediately resounded. "He discovered my position but pretended he didn''t see it."


    Ye Jingran''s pupils shrank slightly upon hearing this. How did Yun Lintian find the old woman, who was at the peak of the Divine Tribtion Realm and well-hidden, despite his own Divine Foundation Realm??


    "Is he really that powerful?" She asked again unwillingly.


    "I have a hunch that not even a Divine Origin Realm''s practitioner can be his opponent." The old woman replied.


    This time, Ye Jingran finally believed it. She took a deep breath and said. "I must bring him over. He will be a great asset for our Ye n."


    "Young Miss, it''s not that I want to stop you, but a person like him won''t lower his head to anyone. If you can''t be a friend, it''s better not to be enemies with him." The old woman said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Ye Jingran curled her lips. A trace of arrogance appeared in her eyes as she said. "No matter how powerful he is. What could he do in front of our Ye n?"


    The old woman wanted to say something but held back in the end. She secretly made up her mind to tell the patriarch about this in order to prevent a potential disaster.


    She had lived for ten thousand years, and her judgment had always been on point. She believed Yun Lintian wasn''t someone the Ye n could provoke.


    ***


    The carriage slowlynded on an open space inside the Chu Country Capital City after traveling for two hours.


    "We are here." Ximen Wu said and got down from the carriage, followed by Yun Lintian''s group.


    Yun Lintian looked at the bustling street in the distance. The city here wasn''t different from major cities in the Azure World, but the atmosphere here was more oppressive due to a massive disparity of strength.


    He could see many people hide to the side fearfully whenever a Divine Foundation Realm''s practitioner walked past them.


    Perceiving the atmosphere, Ning Yue couldn''t help but reach out to grab Yun Lintian''s sleeve and move closer to him. This was her first timeing to such a huge city like this.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and grabbed her little hand, easing her nervousness.


    "Do you have a business here, Brother Lin? Otherwise, we could rush to the Great Zhou Capital City directly." Ximen Wu asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "I don''t have anything to do here now."


    "Let''s go then." Ximen Wu nodded and turned to the Golden me Lion, letting it go back to the capital city on its own.


    The Golden me Lion didn''t say anything and flew away directly with the empty carriage. Because of the rule the Great Zhou Emperor set up, all the carriages and mounts were prohibited from using the grand teleporting formation.


    Ximen Wu then led everything toward the city lord''s mansion.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian would see some small fights between practitioners from time to time, and no one would dare to intervene. This was the first time Yun Lintian saw such a scene in a big city.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Back in the Azure World, all the citizens always respected the city''s rules. Even if they had an argument, they would solve it outside the city.


    Ximen Wu seemed to see Yun Lintian''s doubt. He chuckled and exined. "Even though this is a country''s capital city, it''s not that strict. Anyone can fight here as long as they don''t damage the city''s properties."


    "It will be different when you arrive at the Great Zhou Capital Cityter. Over there, you need to solve a grievance outside the city. Otherwise, the guards will kill you on the spot, no matter how powerful your background is."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. He was just surprised about it and didn''t think too much. After all, he had already experienced the cruel environment here in the past week.


    Soon, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at the city lord''s mansion. Their arrival received many strange gazes from a group of people who had arrived before them.


    Yun Lintian looked at the group of people and saw Ye Jingran among them. He also noticed that the way she looked at him seemed to be different from before. It was as if she wanted to kidnap him.


    This made Yun Lintian secretly guard against her.


    "Brother Ximen." An elegant young man d in a blue robe walked over and greeted Ximen Wu with a smile.


    "Oh? You''re not dead, Little Hao?" Ximen Wu chuckled.


    The young man, Hao Jixin,ughed slightly. He looked at Yun Lintian''s group and asked curiously. "Are you deceiving people again, Brother Ximen?"


    "What deceive?" Ximen Wu''s face darkened. "This is Brother Lin, a top alchemist I have invited over."


    "A top alchemist? You''re not joking, right? If he was a top alchemist, wouldn''t I be the best alchemist in the world?" Hao Jixin seized Yun Lintian up and down in confusion. No matter how he looked at him, Yun Lintian was obviously in his twenties. How could he be a top alchemist?


    The same went for other people at the back. Even if Yun Lintian practiced when he was in his mother''s womb, it was impossible for him to be a top alchemist.


    Ning Yue was a little angry when she heard this. She didn''t want anyone to insult Yun Lintian. However, she managed to hold her anger back in the end, as she didn''t want to cause trouble for him.


    Yun Lintian perceived Ning Yue''s anger and patted her hand gently, indicating he was fine with it.


    Ximen Wu''s face drooped slightly. "You''re itchy to get a p, aren''t you?"


    Hao Jixin chuckled as he didn''t think Ximen Wu was serious. "I was just joking, Brother Ximen. No need to get angry, right?"


    "Besides, if he''s truly a top alchemist, I will surely let him make some pills for me."


    His tone was arrogant, and he didn''t treat Yun Lintian as an alchemist at all. Even if Yun Lintian turned out to be a top alchemist in the end, Hao Jixin wasn''t afraid of offending Yun Lintian either. With the Hao n behind him, what could Yun Lintian do?


    "Shut up!" Before Ximen Wu could say anything, Ye Jingran suddenly bellowed and pped Hao Jixin.


    Bang!

 Chapter 1402 Great Zhou Capital City (2)

    Hao Jixin waspletely caught off guard as he was sent flying by Ye Jingran''s p beforending on the ground safely with the help of his protector.


    This scene immediately dumbfounded everyone.


    "Cough! Cough!" Hao Jixin coughed heavily. His face flushed red with anger as he red at Ye Jingran. "What do you mean by this!?"


    Ye Jingran patted her hands as if she was disgusted. "I just wanted to teach you. What''s wrong?"


    Hao Jixin''s face turned gloomy. "Wanted to teach me?"


    He suddenly thought of something and pointed at Yun Lintian. "You want to protect him?"


    Ye Jingran''s p came after he made a joke about Yun Lintian. Obviously, she was dissatisfied because of this.


    Everyone turned to look at Ye Jingran strangely when they heard this. Although Ye Jingran was known as a little devil who did everything at will, she wouldn''t attack anyone easily. This meant Hao Jixin''s guess should be correct. Ye Jingran clearly tried to protect Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He naturally saw through Ye Jingran''s thoughts. This woman simply wanted to befriend him. It was just that the method she used would arouse Hao Jixin''s anger toward him instead.


    "So what? Who let you insult him?" Ye Jingran curled her lips, didn''t bother to care about Hao Jixin''s anger.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I hope you can see my sincerity. You cane to our Ye n at any time."


    Hao Jixin gnashed his teeth in a fury. Naturally, he dared not confront Ye Jingran as the Ye n was stronger than his Hao n. It would bring no benefit to his n by doing this.


    Immediately, he shifted the anger onto Yun Lintian. His eyes were filled with killing intent when he looked at him.


    Yun Lintian smiled and cupped his fists. "I am appreciating Young Miss Ye''s sincerity. I promise to visit the Ye n when the opportunity arises. However, I don''t think Young Miss Ye should attack Young Master Hao because of this. He was clearly making a joke, and I didn''t feel anything bad about it."


    As his voice fell, everyone''s mood was mixed. Some were sweating on Yun Lintian''s behalf as he had just offended Ye Jingran by saying this, while the others admired his courage.


    Hao Jinxin was surprised, and the anger in his heart dissipated a bit.


    Meanwhile, Ye Jingran frowned in dissatisfaction. "Are you trying to teach me?"


    "I don''t dare," Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s just that I don''t think violence is a solution. It will create an unnecessary conflict between your Ye n and the Hao n."


    "That''s not your concern." Ye Jingran snorted coldly.


    Yun Lintian smiled and turned to Hao Jixin. "I''m sorry for causing you trouble, Young Master Hao. This is the best-graded pill I refined. Please ept it."


    He then handed a jade bottle to Hao Jixin.


    As a young master of the top n, Hao Jixin naturally didn''tck top-graded healing pills. However, it would be inappropriate to refuse Yun Lintian. In the end, he reluctantly received the jade bottle.


    When Hao Jixin opened the bottle, a strong fragrance immediately filled the entire area. Those who were injured during the previous journey could feel their wounds recover just by sniffing the medicinal scent.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hao Jixin''s eyes widened in shock. He had seen a lot of best-graded pills before, but none of them couldpare to this one. If Yun Lintian didn''t lie, he was undoubtedly a top alchemist.


    He couldn''t help looking at Yun Lintian deeply. Now, he wanted to p his mouth for insulting Yun Lintian previously.


    Meanwhile, Ye Jingran looked at Yun Lintian with an incredible expression. She was even more convinced now that Yun Lintian was extremely powerful. It seemed she had to reevaluate her method again.


    Ximen Wu, who had been silent all this time, stepped forward and said. "See? I told you before that he''s a top alchemist."


    As he spoke, he cast a deep look at Yun Lintian. Although Ximen Wu might look carefree, he wasn''t a fool. Yun Lintian''s earlier performance could be described as perfect. Not only could he solve Hao Jixin''s anger, but he also showed his value in front of everything.


    Even if Ye Jingran wanted to attack Yun Lintian because he reprimanded her, she would have to consider it carefully.


    Standing behind him, Liu Yan and her tworades looked at Yun Lintian in admiration. Even when facing top young masters and young misses, Yun Lintian could still maintain hisposure and devise a perfect way to solve the problem.


    Hao Jixin didn''t take the healing pill. He closed the bottle and cupped his fists toward Yun Lintian. "I had offended Senior Lin earlier. Please forgive me."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "It''s nothing. Everything is fine now."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out of the tall building at the front and said. "Dear esteemed guests, the formation is ready. Feel free to use it at any time."


    Ye Jingran didn''t say anything. She flicked her sleeve and walked into the building.


    Ximen Wu looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Let''s go, Brother Lin."


    Yun Lintian nodded and followed Ximen Wu into the building.


    When they arrived inside the building, Yun Lintian saw a huge formation at the center of the hall. What surprised him were the ancient runes around the formation. These ancient runes were clearly inferior to the runes he could inscribe.


    Although the formation could send people to a distant location, the distance was far inferior to Yun Lintian''s grand teleporting formation back to the Azure World.


    This immediately gave Yun Lintian a new understanding. The formation of art in this world was more backward than he thought.


    At this moment, Ye Jingran had already walked into the formation and disappeared with a sh of white light.


    Ximen Wu didn''t say anything and brought Yun Lintian and the others into the formation.


    After a brief sh of white light, Yun Lintian already found himself standing in several times more spacious hall than the previous one. Many formations and people could be seen everywhere.


    "This is the formation hub of the capital city." Ximen Wu introduced them. "You can travel to other kingdoms or cities from here."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go." Ximen Wu waved his hand and walked toward the exit.

 Chapter 1403 Great Zhou Capital City (3)

    "Second Young Master." When Yun Lintian''s group left the hall, a group of men quickly walked over and bowed respectfully to Ximen Wu.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian could see all of them were at least in the Divine Spirit Realm. It seemed the Ximen n was even stronger than the Hao n, in Hao Lie''s words.


    Ximen Wu nced at them and said. "Have you prepared what I told you?"


    The tall man among the group of men quickly replied. "We have already prepared them. Do you want to go now, Second Young Master?"


    Ximen Wu turned to Liu Yan and said. "Sister and brothers. I will let these people bring you to the martial art hall. You can tell them directly if you''re unsatisfied with the benefits. They will change it for you."


    Liu Yan hurriedly cupped her fists. "Thank you, Young Master Ximen."


    She then turned to Yun Lintian. "We will leave first, Senior Lin. Thank you for everything. I hope we will meet again."


    "We will." Yun Lintian smiled and watched Liu Yan and her tworades walk away.


    At first, Yun Lintian wanted to make friends with them just to obtain some general information. However, since Ximen Wu unexpectedly appeared, Liu Yan and her friends were unnecessary now.


    "Let''s go, Brother Lin. I''ll bring you to my ce." Ximen Wu said with a smile and led Yun Lintian to a carriage.


    As Ximen Wu told him, Yun Lintian could clearly see the difference between the Chu Country Capital City and this ce. This city was more organized and civilizedpared to the former one.


    The people here were also stronger in general. Even a stall owner was a divinity. This made Yun Lintian reevaluate the overall strength of the Great Zhou Kingdom once again.


    "Do you see that big building over there?" Ximen Wu suddenly pointed at the building in the far distance through the window. "That''s the Divine Alchemy Association building. If Brother Lin wants to go thereter, you can tell my people directly."


    Yun Lintian nced at the outstanding building that Ximen Wu pointed at and noted it in his heart. Judging from how majestic the building was, the influence and power of the association weren''t low at all.


    Twenty minutester, the carriage gradually arrived at a huge manor spanned hundreds of kilometers. An archway with the word "Ximen" on it stood majestically at the entrance. With a nce, Yun Lintian could feel an oppressive powering from it.


    "Wee to my Ximen n." Ximen Wu said with a smile. "I have already arranged a special courtyard for you, Brother Lin. We will go there directly."


    Yun Lintian said with a faint smile. "Thank you."


    Ximen Wuughed slightly. "It should be me who said that."


    Soon, the carriage finally stopped at a single courtyard with a small garden inside.


    When Yun Lintian stepped out of the carriage, a row of female servants had already been waiting for him.


    "Wee back, Second Young Master." The female servants said in unison.


    Ximen Wu opened his palm toward Yun Lintian. "This is my Brother Lin. All of you must serve him well."


    "We understood." The servants responded readily.


    Ximen Wu didn''t say anything further and brought Yun Lintian into the courtyard. After introducing various ces for Yun Lintian, Ximen Wu brought Yun Lintian to an alchemy room at the back of the courtyard.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "This is the room I prepared for you, Brother Lin. You can tell me if there is something missing." Ximen Wu opened the door and walked into a spacious room with a massive stove at the end of the room.


    Yun Lintian nced around the room briefly and paused in a silver cauldron beside the stove. Without a doubt, it was a Divine Tribtion rank artifact.


    "How is it?" Ximen Wu asked with a smile. "This cauldron is a great treasure I obtained from the Mystic Auction Housest month. It happened that Brother Lin needed it. I''ll give it to you."


    Yun Lintian was surprised by Ximen Wu''s generosity.


    Ximen Wu said further. "Of course, I have no intention of tying Brother Lin here. I hope that I can make friends with you."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Aren''t we already friends?"


    The smile on Ximen Wu''s face grew wider upon hearing this. "Hahaha! You''re right!"


    Afterughing for a good while, he took a small jade box out and opened it, revealing a bright yellow fruit inside. "This is the Thunder Fruit I got from the Thunder Ruin. Brother Lin can use it at ease. I won''t me you even if it fails in the end."


    Yun Lintian took the box and nodded slightly. "Leave it to me."


    Ximen Wu hesitated briefly and asked. "Can I stay here and watch you refine the pill?"


    "Sure." Yun Lintian had no objection. His alchemy art wasn''t something anyone could learn by just watching.


    "Prepare the ingredients." Yun Lintian said and walked toward the stove.


    Ning Yue quickly followed and took the ingredients that Yun Lintian handed it to her to clean up.


    After setting a fire, Yun Lintian checked on the cauldron briefly before putting it on the stove. Although the cauldron was powerful, Yun Lintian had no problem using it.


    A whileter, Ning Yue came to Yun Lintian''s side with the prepared ingredients.


    "Put them in." Yun Lintian said calmly, letting Ning Yue pour all the ingredients into the cauldron directly.


    This scene startled Ximen Wu slightly. To his knowledge, all the ingredients were different, and they needed different ways to deal with them. However, Yun Lintian simply poured them into the cauldron at the same time. This made him doubt how Yun Lintian was going to refine them.


    Yun Lintian grabbed the cauldron and injected his divine energy into it before shaking it a few times.


    A momentter, the me abruptly grew bigger and engulfed Yun Lintian and the cauldron directly.


    "What¡­" Ximen Wu was dumbfounded by the scene. He wanted to step forward but held back when he saw Ning Yue''s calm face¡­ Maybe this was his normal operation?


    "His affinity with the fire element is abnormally high." The old man''s voice resounded in Ximen Wu''s ears. "It seems we have underestimated him again."


    Ximen Wu''s brows raised slightly when he heard this. The way he looked at Yun Lintianpletely changed this time. It had be more solemn¡­

 Chapter 1404 Ximen Clan (1)

    The me around Yun Lintian grew stronger as time passed, and he continued to shake the cauldron as if nothing had happened.


    When the room was filled with the medicinal scent, Yun Lintian quickly threw the Thunder Fruit into the cauldron before performing a set ofplicated hand seals.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, ck clouds gathered above the Ximen n manor, apanied by thunder roarings. This phenomenon immediately rmed everyone nearby.


    Ximen Wu was shocked and quickly said. "Uncle Hei!"


    The old man, Uncle Hei, released his aura to cover the building, trying to protect Yun Lintian.


    "No need. The Rising Thunder Pill needed to be bathed in thunder." Yun Lintian''s voice suddenly resounded, and Uncle Hei quickly retracted his aura.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He quickly created a lightning barrier around Ning Yue for her safety.


    Boom!


    In that instant, a thick thunderbolt suddenly struck down Yun Lintian and the cauldron.


    Ximen Wu''s face changed drastically as he perceived the strength of the thunderbolt. Even he, who was already at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, didn''t think he could survive under it¡­ What about Yun Lintian, then?


    "Uncle Hei!" Ximen Wu shouted and rushed toward Yun Lintian. No matter what, he must pull Yun Lintian out.


    "He''s fine." Uncle Hei released his aura to stop Ximen Wu from approaching Yun Lintian. "Looks like his affinity with the lightning element is on par with the fire element¡­ Second, Young Master, you shouldn''t make an enemy out of him."


    Hearing this, Ximen Wu calmed down. "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid like Ye Jingran. A person like him can only be a friend, not an enemy."


    At first, Ximen Wu thought Yun Lintian was, at most, an exceptional alchemist, but it was different now. Yun Lintian''s talent seemed to be better than the current Crown Prince Zhou, meaning he would likelye from a higher ce.


    The Ximen n might be powerful among the leading forces in the Heavenhold Realm. They were, in fact, no different from an ant in front of those upper realm''s forces.


    At the same time, Ximen Wu couldn''t help feeling fortunate to meet Yun Lintian. If Yun Lintian could refine the Rising Thunder Pill, it was definitely a great blessing for his n.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The thunderbolts continued to strike down one after the other, and Yun Lintian didn''t budge an inch.


    Ten minutester, Yun Lintian pped the cauldron, and the me gradually receded, as well as the ck clouds in the sky.


    Yun Lintian slowly retracted his hand from the cauldron and opened the lid.


    Zzzii¡ª


    Countless thunder sparks immediately jumped out of the cauldron the moment he opened the lid. With a p from Yun Lintian, the thunder sparks immediately dispersed, leaving ten bright yellow pills at the bottom of the cauldron.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and put all ten pills into the jade box that used to contain the Thunder Fruit.


    Yun Lintian then dispersed the barrier around Ning Yue and turned to Ximen Wu. "It''s done."


    As he spoke, he stuffed the jade box into Ximen Wu''s hand. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ximen Wu subconsciously grabbed the box and opened it. His eyes widened in disbelief as he uttered. "The best-graded Rising Thunder Pill? All of them¡­ This¡­"


    In the dark, Uncle Hei also looked at the pills in astonishment. The Rising Thunder Pill was one of the most difficult pills to refine. Even President Zhi of the Divine Alchemy Association would find it hard to refine a low-graded one.


    However, Yun Lintian could refine it easily and evene out with the best quality. It meant this wasn''t his limit. He could definitely refine a higher rank pill.


    Such a powerful alchemist. Uncle Hei didn''t think there was anyone like him in the entire Heavenhold Realm.


    "I have caused quite amotion." Yun Lintian said, trying to remind Ximen Wu that a lot of people were heading here right now.


    Ximen Wu came back to his sense and quickly said. "Please go back to take a rest first. I''ll find you another time."


    Yun Lintian nodded and walked toward the courtyard with Ning Yue.


    Ximen Wu put the jade box away and took a deep break before walking out of the room.


    At this moment, several people had already arrived at the scene. Among them was a middle-aged man who resembled Ximen Wu. He was the First Elder of the Ximen n, Ximen Wu''s uncle, Ximen Jue.


    "What''s going on here?" Ximen Jue looked at the broken roof with a frown.


    Ximen Wu replied calmly. "It''s nothing. I''ve invited an alchemist over to refine a pill."


    "An alchemist? Refine a pill? What pill?" Ximen Jue looked at his second nephew strangely.


    Ximen Wu nced at the guards behind and let them disperse before showing the Rising Thunder Pill to Ximen Jue.


    Ximen Jue''s pupils shrank in shock upon seeing the pills. He couldn''t help asking. "Where did you find such a powerful alchemist? No, where is he now? I want to see him."


    Ximen Wu quickly stopped his uncle. "Let him rest first. I''ll slowly tell you about it."


    Ximen Jue immediately calmed down. "Alright. We should go to your father."


    Ximen Wu frowned slightly. He didn''t want to see his old man, but he didn''t seem to have a choice here. In the end, he could only follow Ximen Jue out.


    Inside the living room, Yun Lintian retracted his Divine Sense and took a sip of tea leisurely.


    Sitting opposite him, Ning Yue hesitated for a while and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian smiled and said. "You want to ask why I chose to help him, right?"


    Ning Yue nodded heavily.


    Yun Lintian put the teacup down and said slowly. "You cannot live in this world alone. Even an emperor needs servants to take care of him. A merchant also needs a customer to buy his goods¡­ We are the same."


    He took a sip of tea and said further. "The rtionship between Ximen Wu and I can be described as a benefit exchange. I offered him the pills for his influence. Especially in a big city like this, having a local snake as your backer helps a lot."


    Ning Yue immediately understood. She always believed that Yun Lintian was strong and didn''t need to rely on anyone.


    It was as if he saw through her thought. Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Silly girl. Even the Heavenhold Realm King still needed her people to work for her. Who am I?"

 Chapter 1405 Ximen Clan (2)

    Yun Lintian stretched his body and said. "I''ll take a good nap for a while. You should take a rest too."


    Ning Yue nodded gently and returned to her room. However, she didn''t n to sleep but chose to practice instead. She didn''t want to be Yun Lintian''s burden.


    Yun Lintian naturally saw this. He smiled andy on the bed, taking a nap. There were many things for him to doter.


    ***


    "Come in." A majestic voice resounded from the other side of the door.


    Ximen Wu took a deep breath and pushed the door open before walking into the room.


    Sitting behind a long table was a middle-aged man with ny percent resembled Ximen Wu. He was the current patriarch of the Ximen n, Ximen Shun.


    Ximen Shun didn''t raise his head to look at his son but continued to read a book on the table. "Tell me."


    Ximen Wu didn''t want to stay here. He put the jade box on the table and opened it, showing the Rising Thunder Pills. "I met a powerful alchemist on the way back and invited him over to try out. The earliermotion caused by him."


    Ximen Shun nced at the pills, and a trace of surprise emerged in the depths of his calm eyes. "I heard that he''s very young."


    "Yes." Ximen Wu responded. "Uncle Hei had already checked him up. His bone age is only twenty-two."


    Ximen Shun raised his head and leaned back slightly. "What''s his background?"


    "He said to be a disciple of the Profound Pill Sect and was on the way to the Divine Alchemy Association." Ximen Wu didn''t hide anything. "I''ve already sent people over. There should be a result soon."


    Ximen Shun tapped his finger on the table for a while and asked. "What about these pills?"


    "This is the gift I prepared for grandpa." Ximen Wu replied as a sarcastic smile appeared. "Of course. What could I do if you wanted to snatch it away?"


    Ximen Shun didn''t care about his son''s sarcasm. He looked at the pills briefly and asked. "Do you know what these pills mean?"


    Ximen Wu frowned slightly and offered no answer.


    "With these pills, your grandfather can definitely step into the Divine King Realm." Ximen Shun said faintly.


    "Isn''t that good?" Ximen Wu asked in doubt.


    "A birth of the Divine King can be both blessing and disaster." Ximen Shun gave his son a meaningful gaze.


    Suddenly, Ximen Wu seemed to think of something, and his face turned serious. "You mean¡­"


    Ximen Shun didn''t confirm his son''s thoughts directly. "How many people know about him?"


    "There are Hao Jixin and Ye Jingran. Thetter tried to seduce Brother Lin many times. I''m afraid she wille back for himter." Ximen Wu replied.


    Ximen Shun pondered for a moment and said. "You should bring him to the association tomorrow. As for these pills, you can bring them to your grandfather now."


    "What about themotion? Everyone should have noticed by now." Ximen Wu asked worriedly.


    "Leave it to me." Ximen Shun said and waved his hand dismissively.


    Ximen Wu had no choice but to leave with the pills.


    After his son left, Ximen Shun summoned Uncle Hel and said. "You have to protect this Lin Tian at all costs."


    Uncle Hei''s expression became solemn upon hearing this. "Even if¡­"


    "Yes. Even if they have the surname Zhou." Ximen Shun''s eyes turned sharp.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Uncle Hei took a deep breath and said. "Understood."


    Ximen Shunid back slightly and muttered to himself. "This should be within your expectation, right?"


    No one knew what he was talking about.


    ***


    In the Ye n manor, Ye Jingran sat opposite a dignified middle-aged man. This person was the current patriarch of the Ye n, Ye Jianhao.


    "I''ve already got a report. It seems the outside environment cannot temper you anymore." Ye Jianhao said with a trace of disappointment. He loved his second daughter very much, but she couldn''t live up to his expectation no matter how hard he tried to teach her.


    Ye Jingran frowned slightly. "He is just a bit talented alchemist. Why do you need to be polite?"


    "A bit talented?" Ye Jianhao shook his head in an even more disappointed way. "Do you know what happened earlier?"


    Ye Jianhao said further before Ye Jingran said anything. "There was a thunderstorm above the Ximen n earlier. It wasn''t an ordinary thunderstorm, but a pill tribtion from refining the Rising Thunder Pill."


    He took a deep look at his daughter and asked. "Do you know what this means?"


    Ye Jingran''s face gradually turned solemn. Although she was arrogant, she wasn''t aplete fool. Obviously, it must be Yun Lintian who sessfully refined the pill.


    "A young man in his twenties who can refine a Divine Tribtion rank pill. Looking at the entire Heavenhold Realm, there is no such a person." Ye Jianhao said calmly.


    His guess was simr to Ximen Shun''s in this regard. Yun Lintian was, without a doubting from the upper realm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t reach this height at such a young age.


    Ye Jingran went silent as she realized what mistake she had justmitted. Although she showed sincerity in inviting Yun Lintian over, it was clearly not enough.


    Seeing this, Ye Jianhao''s expression softened slightly. "Forget it. It''s not that we urgently needed him. Once he bes a member of the association, we can ask him to refine a pill for us."


    Ye Jingran lowered her head slightly and said. "I''m sorry, father."


    Ye Jianhao was slightly surprised to see his daughter admit her mistake. He waved his hand and said. "It''s good that you know your mistake. You can go back and focus on the uing banquet."


    Ye Jingran nodded and walked out.


    Ye Jianhao pondered for a moment and said. "If there''s a chance, try to invite him over. Using my name directly."


    "Understood." A female voice resounded out of nowhere.


    ***


    In the evening, Yun Lintian woke up from a long nap and saw Ning Yue sitting in the living room.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Lintian asked and sat beside her.


    Ning Yue replied. "Young Master Ximen came earlier to invite us to a banquet. He wanted to introduce you to the n."


    Yun Lintian didn''t seem to be surprised about it. He asked. "Do you want to go?"


    Ning Yue hesitated briefly and said. "I do."


    Yun Lintian looked at her deeply. This little girl obviously thought about his previous words about having an ally.


    "Alright. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1406 Ximen Clan (3)

    The Ximen n was huge. There were approximately ten thousand members in this manor. Moreover, even a guard here was at least in the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. It could be seen how powerful the n was.


    Under the guidance of a servant, Yun Lintian and Ning Yue quickly arrived at a spacious dining hall.


    At this moment, many people had already sat in their respective seats. When Yun Lintian and Ning Yue entered the hall, everyone''s gaze immediately locked onto them, making Ning Yue tremble in fright.


    Yun Lintian patted her hand gently, trying to ease her nervousness before cupping his fists. "Greetings, everyone. My name is Lin Tian, and this is my sister Lin Yue."


    "I can''t believe there is such a powerful young alchemist." A middle-aged man who sat on the second-row seat said with a kind smile. He was the Supreme Elder of the Ximen n, Ximen Bo.


    "Come, take a seat." He made a gesture toward two vacant seats beside him. It could be seen how highly he regarded Yun Lintian.


    "Thank you, senior." Yun Lintian bowed slightly and brought Ning Yue to the seats.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s eat." Ximen Shun, who sat in the highest seat, said. He was unhurried to talk with Yun Lintian at the moment.


    During the meal, other members asionally asked Yun Lintian a few questions, and Yun Lintian always responded politely. His polite and humble stance won everyone''s approval, and no one felt bad about him being treated with privilege anymore.


    "Do you have any ns after joining the association, Alchemist Lin?" Ximen Shun asked.


    "Please call me by my name directly, Patriarch Ximen." Yun Lintian responded with a smile. "I wanted to join the association out of convenience. Afterward, I nned to travel around the Heavenhold Realm to gain experience. However, I haven''t decided on the next destination yet."


    "Then, I will call you Little Lin, and you can call me Uncle Ximen directly." Ximen Shun said with an amiable smile. "The Great Zhou Kingdom is connected to the Great Xia Dynasty. I just got the news that there will be a pill-refiningpetition over there. The winner will be recruited into the Heavenhold Sect directly. You can go there to take a look."


    "Thank you for telling me this." Yun Lintian replied politely.


    Naturally, he wasn''t interested in such a boringpetition. Let alone join the Heavenhold Sect. What he wanted to do right now was to contact his fourth sister after bing a member of the Divine Alchemy Association.


    As for what after, he would carefully think about it again. Perhaps there would be information about the remaining Beyond Heaven Relics.


    Just as Ximen Shun was about to say something further, a servant suddenly walked into the hall and said. "Second Princess ising, sir. Do you want to lead her here?"


    "Oh? Why did shee here at this time?" Ximen Wu was puzzled.


    The second princess, Zhou Ling''er, was considered his cousin as she was the daughter of Ximen Wu''s aunt. Normally, she wouldn''te here if there was no important matter.


    "Bring her here." Ximen Shun said, and the servant quickly went out.


    Soon, a beautiful young woman d in a pale red robe walked into the hall. Her movement was elegant, exuding her nobility to the fullest. She was no other than Zhou Ling''er.


    "Greetings, uncle and several elders. Ling''er came uninvited. Please forgive me." Zhou Ling''er said softly.


    "How could I me you? Come, take a seat." Ximen Shun said with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle." Although she was the second princess of the kingdom, Zhou Ling''er wasn''t aloof and arrogant at all.


    "What brings you here today, cousin?" Ximen Wu asked curiously.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Zhou Ling''er smiled. "I heard that you have invited a top alchemist over, and I came here to take a look."


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said politely. "Please forgive me for the abruptness. Are you Senior Lin?"


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "Profound Pill Sect''s Lin Tian greets Princess Zhou."


    "Does her condition re up again?" Ximen Shun suddenly asked with a serious expression.


    Zhou Ling''er didn''t hide anything. "Yes, uncle. Mother''s condition is getting worse again. I''m afraid she can''t hold on any longer."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "May I know if Senior Lin can refine the Nine Souls Returning Pill?"


    "Nine Souls Returning Pill¡­" Yun Lintian repeated in a low voice. He looked at her and asked. "Did your esteemed mother suffer from the Soul Decaying Poison?"


    Zhou Ling''er''s eyes brightened up as she hurriedly replied. "Yes. Mother has indeed suffered from the Soul Decaying Poison."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "If that''s the case, I don''t think the Nine Souls Returning Poison can help her."


    "What do you mean, Little Lin?" Ximen Shun asked in doubt.


    "The Nine Souls Returning Pill could certainly treat the injury of the patient''s soul, but it would be impossible to remove the poison." Yun Lintian said. "The Soul Rejuvenating Pill is needed."


    "Soul Rejuvenating Pill¡­ That should be the Divine King rank pill." Zhou Ling''er expression became solemn. She looked at Yun Lintian with hope as she asked. "I wonder if Senior Lin can refine it?"


    "I can." Yun Lintian replied truthfully. For him, even a Divine Emperor rank pill would only be a matter of spending his effort.


    Before Zhou Ling''er could say anything further, Yun Lintian spoke first. "However, I wanted Princess Zhou to answer my questions truthfully first."


    Zhou Ling''er was taken aback slightly and quickly said. "Please ask away."


    "How many concubines the Great Zhou Emperor has?" Yun Lintian asked.


    His question startled everyone in the hall.


    Meanwhile, Ximen Shun seemed to think of something and silently watched Yun Lintian.


    Zhou Ling''er didn''t seem to find anything wrong with it. She answered truthfully. "There are around two hundred concubines. My mother is the first concubine."


    "Then, please forgive me. I cannot help you with this." Yun Lintian said apologetically.


    "Why? Senior Lin can tell me the condition. I will try my best to satisfy you." Zhou Ling''er was puzzled.


    "It wasn''t a matter of remuneration." Yun Lintian shook his head. "Let me tell you this way. The Soul Decaying Poison is a powerful poison that even a Divine King can''t resist. And it isn''t easy to find as well. A person who harmed your esteemed mother was capable enough to find this poison and even sessfully poisoned her."


    He took a deep look at Zhou Ling''er and asked. "Please forgive me for saying this. Does Princess Zhou think I can protect myself against such a capable enemy that even the Great Zhou Emperor can''t deal with?"

 Chapter 1407 Ximen Clan (4)

    As Yun Lintian''s words came out, Zhou Ling''er went silent immediately. She now understood what Yun Lintian was trying to convey.


    Once Yun Lintian was involved in this matter, the enemy who poisoned her mother would certainly look for him. At that time, he would be hunted down without a doubt.


    Yun Lintian said further. "My words may be rude, but I believe everyone here is aware of it. Even if the Ximen n wanted to protect me, I didn''t think you could. So, please forgive me, Princess Zhou. I really cannot help you with this matter."


    He didn''t mention the Divine Alchemy Association as he believed Zhou Ling''er might have visited the association already and found no solution.


    Zhou Ling''er and the others fell silent. They could understand Yun Lintian''s stance. After all, no one wanted to unnecessarily be involved in other people''s grievances.


    Yun Lintian seemed to know what Ximen Shun and the others would say next. He spoke further. "And even if I have be a member of the association, I don''t think they can protect me either."


    His words immediately left Zhou Ling''er and the others with no way of going further.


    A whileter, Zhou Ling''er said. "Please forgive me for my carelessness and for almost involving Senior Lin in my grievance for no reason. I also have to thank Senior Lin for telling me about the Soul Rejuvenating Pill."


    "I''ll take my leave first. If there''s a chance, I would like to invite Senior Lin for a meal."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "I''m sorry about this. I hope Princess Zhou finds a solution soon."


    "Thank you for your blessing." Zhou Ling''er said softly and bid farewell.


    Watching Zhou Ling''er leave, Ximen Shun turned to Yun Lintian and asked in a deep voice. "Is this really the only way to save my sister?"


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea before answering. "There is another way that is manually expelling the poison. However, you need a powerful doctor to do it. This method is risky and takes a long time. The patient could lose her life during the process."


    Ximen Wu couldn''t help asking. "Brother Lin. You really don''t want to help?"


    Yun Lintian looked at him and said. "I think I''ve said it clearly earlier. I''ll be more frank then."


    "The poison your aunt has been suffering right now is extremely rare. It required a lot of precious ingredients to make one. Hence, whoever made it must be extremely proficient in the alchemy art. At least this person is not inferior to me."


    Ximen Wu was stunned.


    Yun Lintian said further. "Your aunt is the first concubine of the Great Zhou Emperor, which means her status is not low. With her status, it is impossible for the Great Zhou Emperor to neglect her safety."


    "Let me ask you. Who on earth is so capable of bypassing all the guards and sessfully poisoning her?"


    As his voice fell, those younger generations of the Ximen n in the hall and Ximen Wu immediately had bewildered expressions on their faces. They better jump into a river to kill themselves if they still didn''t understand this.


    Obviously, the one who harmed Ximen Wu''s aunt was an insider.


    Yun Lintian let out a soft sigh. "As you can see, I am just a weak practitioner. Once I am involved in this, I should also prepare a coffin for myself."


    Ximen Wu went silent immediately. As much as he wanted to help his aunt, he naturally didn''t want to harm Yun Lintian.


    "It could only be this way." Ximen Wu sighed helplessly after a short silence. "By the way, is it possible to ask President Zhi about the Soul Rejuvenating Pill? He should have¡­"


    Ximen Bo interrupted his son. "That is a Divine King rank pill you''re talking about. A single piece of it can easily cause a bloodbath here. Even if the Divine Alchemy Association is powerful, they don''t necessarily have this."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Silence nketed the hall once again.


    Ximen Shun waved his hand and said. "We will talk about thister."


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian. "You can live here at ease, Little Lin. If you need anything, just tell the servants directly."


    "Thank you for understanding me, Uncle Ximen." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said politely.


    Ximen Shun shook his head and said. "You''ve already helped us a lot. At least we know what pill we need to find now. This saved a lot of detours."


    "Then, I''ll go back first. Thank you for the meal." Yun Lintian said with a faint smile and left the hall with Ning Yue.


    After Yun Lintian left, Ximen Bo waved his hand to activate the isting formation and said solemnly. "Do not talk about this matter outside."


    "Understood." Everyone in the hall responded readily.


    "Father, could it be¡­?" Ximen Wu asked in doubt.


    Ximen Shun said calmly. "Do not specte without a solid clue."


    "Once she died, there are many people who get benefits." Ximen Bo said with a frown. "This is difficult to find the real culprit."


    Everyone in the hall frowned deeply. No matter how hard they racked their brains up, they couldn''te up with a solution to this problem.


    Ximen Shun waved his hand and said. "Go back first. I''ll visit the pceter."


    ***


    After returning to the courtyard, Yun Lintian looked left and right for a moment and began to set up some formations around the ce. Although it was unlikely that someone would attack him here, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Ten minutester, Yun Lintian returned to the living room and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Seeing Ning Yue''s tangled expression, Yun Lintian asked with a smile. "You want to know who the culprit is?"


    Ning Yue nodded gently.


    Yun Lintian replied as he had already activated the isting formation. "It''s hard to tell. Whoever gets the most benefits from the death of Ximen Wu''s aunt is likely to be the culprit. And this person should have a lot of power inside the pce. It can be the queen or the emperor himself."


    Ning Yue tilted her head with a frown between her brows. She didn''t quite understand this.


    Yun Lintian patted her head gently and said. "Silly girl. There''s no need to think about it. It''s not our business. Let''s take a good rest first. We will leave tomorrow."


    Ning Yue reluctantly nodded and returned to her room.


    Yun Lintian nced at the moon through the window and muttered to himself. "I hope you guys don''t mess with me. Otherwise¡­"

 Chapter 1408 Divine Alchemy Association (1)

    The following day, Yun Lintian woke up and cleaned himself before going out. Today, he was going to join the Divine Alchemy Association and visit the Mystic Auction House by the way.


    As soon as Yun Lintian stepped out of the courtyard with Ning Yue, a middle-aged woman immediately greeted them. "Good morning, Senior Lin, Young Miss Lin. I am Mu Qing. I''ll be serving both of you during this period."


    "Thank you, Sister Mu. You can call me by my name directly," Yun Lintian replied politely.


    He discovered this ordinary-looking woman was actually a Divine Tribtion Realm''s expert. By letting her serve him like this, it could be seen how sincere the Ximen n was.


    Mu Qing nodded gently. "Then I will call both of you Little Brother Lin and Little Sister Lin."


    "Where do you want to go first?"


    Yun Lintian quickly said. "Please send us to the Divine Alchemy Association."


    Mu Qing didn''t say anything further and brought Yun Lintian and Ning Yue into a luxury carriage in the distance.


    When the carriage left the Ximen n manor, Yun Lintian could feel several eyes watching him from all directions. Without a doubt, themotion yesterday was quite sensational, rming all forces here.


    However, he could see that there was no malice in them. Perhaps they were simply curious about him.


    Mu Qing also perceived this. She nced at them coldly and continued to drive the carriage toward the association building.


    Twenty minutester, the carriage gradually arrived in front of the majestic building.


    "We''re here." Mu Qing said gently.


    Yun Lintian and Ning Yue got off the carriage. He said. "Thank you, Sister Mu. There should be a test for me. I don''t know how long it would take. You can go back first."


    Mu Qing shook her head. "It''s fine. I''ll stay with you."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian didn''t insist further and walked into the building with Ning Yue and Mu Qing.


    As soon as he stepped into the building, Yun Lintian saw a lot of people inside. Even though the reception hall was spacious, it was still crowded. This puzzled him slightly.


    "They came here to register for the uing alchemypetition in the Great Xia Dynasty." Mu Qing exined.


    She then took a rectangle token out and showed it to a receptionist nearby.


    The receptionist immediately became respectful and led Yun Lintian''s group to a private room.


    "May I know what business esteemed guestse here for?" The receptionist asked politely.


    Yun Lintian took a letter and a token Cai Yuan gave him and handed them to the receptionist. "I am rmended to join the association."


    The receptionist carefully checked the letter and token before saying. "Please wait for a moment. I will report to the president."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said gently and sat down.


    A few minutester, the door opened, and a dignified middle-aged man entered the room.


    "This must be Young Master Lin. My name is Zhi Wei, the president of this branch." The middle-aged man smiled warmly and greeted Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian got up and said. "Greetings, President Zhi."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Don''t be polite." Zhi Wei said with a meaningful smile. "I''ve already known your purpose foring here. And, of course, I know how powerful Young Master Lin is."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised about this. Since the others knew about yesterday''smotion, Zhi Wei was naturally aware of it.


    "I can let you join us directly, but some people aren''t convinced of your strength. Young Master Lin may need to go through a usual test." Zhi Wei said cautiously.


    The Divine Alchemy Association was powerful, but it didn''t mean they would let go of a heavenly genius like Yun Lintian. Zhi Wei couldn''t wait to pull Yun Lintian in, but those stubborn old fogeys wouldn''t let him do it.


    "I understand, President Zhi. If you didn''t talk about this, I would request it myself. After all, I don''t want to leave a stain behind." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "Thank you for understanding us." Zhi Wei was relieved inwardly. He was afraid that Yun Lintian would be dissatisfied earlier. "You can call me Old Zhi directly. I wouldn''t mind about it¡­ Alright, please follow me."


    "This is my younger sister. Can she go in with me?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "No problem." Zhi Wei said with a smile.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the top floor, where several alchemy rooms were located. At this moment, several people that were waiting for them looked at Yun Lintian in unison.


    "Oh? This is the recently famous Lin Tian?" A young man in his twenties said.


    "He is Lou Ping, the second young master of the Lou n and a disciple of the first elder of the association. He''s the one that unconvinced." Zhi Wei sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    "I heard that you can refine a Divine Tribtion rank pill. Why don''t you show us now? I really want to see whether it''s true or fake." Lou Ping curled his lips. No matter how he looked at it, Yun Lintian was only twenty-two years old. He didn''t believe that Yun Lintian could achieve such a feat.


    Yun Lintian nced at Lou Ping briefly and said. "Sure."


    He turned to Zhi Wei and asked. "Can President Zhi choose a pill for me?"


    Zhi Wei took a small book out and handed it to Yun Lintian. "Young Master Lin can choose it from here."


    Yun Lintian browsed through the book briefly and said. "I will refine the Soaring Phoenix Pill. Do I have to prepare ingredients for myself?"


    His choice immediately startled everyone at the scene. The Soaring Phoenix Pill was arguably the hardest to refine among the Divine Tribtion rank pills.


    "No need. We will naturally provide the ingredients for you. We happened to have all the ingredients here." Zhi Wei said.


    "Heh. You have to pay for it if you fail. Do you know that?" Lou Ping sneered.


    Yun Lintian ignored him and said to Mu Qing. "Please take care of her."


    Mu Qing nodded. "Don''t worry."


    "I''ll be back in a while," Yun Lintian said to Ning Yue and chose the nearest room to enter.


    "You don''t seem to worry about him at all?" Mu Qing looked at Ning Yue and asked softly.


    "He can do it with no problem." Ning Yue said confidently, contrasting her usual timid appearance.


    "Che." Lou Ping sneered disdainfully and secretly nced at the white-haired old man beside him. The two of them seemed to exchange a message in their minds¡­

 Chapter 1409 Divine Alchemy Association (2)

    Yun Lintian didn''t waste his time. After entering the room, he quickly set the fire and threw all the ingredients into the given cauldron directly.


    His action instantly startled all the alchemists in the scene.


    "Hahaha! What a ridiculous way of refining ingredients! Did he think he was the Pill Emperor or something?" Lou Pingughed out loud.


    In his opinion, Yun Lintian was simply looking to embarrass himself. It was impossible for him to remove the impurity of the ingredients in one go like that.


    Zhi Wei frowned slightly when he saw this scene. As a president, his skill was naturally high, but even so, he didn''t dare to refine all the ingredients altogether like this¡­ Could it be his judgment was wrong?


    Under everyone''s doubtful gaze, Yun Lintian suddenly pped the cauldron rhythmically, and ck powder could be seen flying out every time his hand touched the cauldron.


    "Impossible!" Lou Ping''s expression changed drastically. He naturally knew what the ck powder represented. It was the impurity of the ingredients.


    Soon, the entire area was filled with a strong medicinal fragrance. Obviously, the ingredients inside the cauldron had been fully refined.


    Yun Lintian opened a box nearby and picked a scarlet fruit before throwing it into the cauldron. This fruit was the main ingredient of the Soaring Phoenix Pill¡ªPhoenix Fruit.


    Yun Lintian''s aura abruptly surged, and the me beneath the cauldron zed out, engulfing the entire cauldron and Yun Lintian.


    "What!?" All the alchemists eximed in shock at the scary scene. As an alchemist, they could deal with the heat to a certain degree, but it was impossible to do as Yun Lintian did.


    When they saw the me engulfing Yun Lintian, they immediately thought Yun Lintian would be ashes. Now, Yun Lintian was obviously safe and sound. They didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Zhi Wei was surprised to see this. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian''s affinity with the fire element to reach such a terrifying degree. It was beyond anyone he had ever met.


    Scree¡ª


    All of a sudden, the me around the cauldron and Yun Lintian exploded and formed a phoenix image, letting out a deafening cry.


    While everyone was bewildered by the appearance of the phoenix, Yun Lintian nced at it and said calmly. "Get down."


    In that instant, the phoenix flew back into the cauldron, and the me immediately disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    Yun Lintian then opened the lid and took ten scarlet pills out of the cauldron before storing them in the box.


    He channeled his divine energy to clean the dirt on his body and walked out of the room.


    "Please check it." Yun Lintian calmly handed the box to Zhi Wei.


    Zhi Wei took a deep breath and opened the box. Instantly, the entire floor was heating up as if it was engulfed by a scorching me.


    "The best-graded Soaring Phoenix Pill!" The old man, Lou Ping''s master, eximed in shock.


    Originally, he nned to y tricks to make Yun Lintian fail to refine the pill. However, he was fascinated by Yun Lintian''s unique and powerful refining technique and forgot about itpletely.


    "This¡­" The other alchemists returned to their senses and looked at Yun Lintian as if they were looking at a monster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Zhi Wei took a deep breath and closed the box. "It is indeed the best graded Soaring Phoenix Pill¡­ Wee to the association, Young Master Lin."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian replied with a faint smile.


    Zhi Wei swept his gaze on everyone present and asked. "I will appoint Young Master Lin as a vice president of this branch. Is there any objection?"


    "No, no. We have no objection." The alchemists hurriedly said.


    "President Zhi, don''t you think it''s too fast?" Lou Ping asked unwillingly. He had been coveting this position for many years, yet it was snatched away just like that. How could he be willing?


    "Young Master Lou, I don''t know why you are prejudiced against Young Master Lin. I must remind you that we always speak with strength here. As long as you can refine the best-graded Divine Tribtion rank pill, I will also give you this position." Zhi Wei said calmly, but one could see a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Lou Ping immediately shut up when he heard this. Even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to go against Zhi Wei openly. One had to know that Zhi Wei''s uncle was an elder of the Divine Alchemy Association''s main branch. It wasn''t something his Lou n could afford.


    Yun Lintian looked at Lou Ping and asked. "Can you exin to me, Young Master Lou? Why did you show hostility to me? I don''t remember I have offended you before."


    Lou Ping snorted coldly. "It was because you had angered Sister Ye. I wanted to teach you a lesson."


    "Sister Ye? You mean Young Miss Ye Jingran?" Yun Lintian asked strangely.


    "Who else?" Lou Ping said in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "I didn''t know before that Young Miss Ye would get angry because I had rejected her invitation."


    He looked at Lou Ping and said. "Please tell her that I will visit herter to give her an apology."


    "Hmph!" Lou Ping snorted coldly and walked away without looking back.


    Zhi Wei suddenly said. "I''ll let someone delivery Young Master Lin an identity token in a while."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said.


    "I wonder if Vice President Lin has a n to participate in the uingpetition?"" The old man asked. "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Jin Xu. I am a Divine Origin rank alchemist."


    Hearing this, Zhi Wei added. "Although the association takes a neutral stance, we won''t prevent our members from participating in such an event. It would be even better if they could win thepetition."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "I have no n currently."


    "What a pity. With Vice President Lin''s strength, winning thepetition is no different from drinking water." The old man, Jin Xu, said regretfully.


    He cupped his fists and said. "This old man will leave first. I hope Vice President Lin can give me a pointerter."


    "Definitely." Yun Lintian replied politely and watched as the other alchemists left.


    He turned to Zhi Wei and asked. "President Zhi, do you have a way of anonymously selling a pill to the Mystic Auction House?"

 Chapter 1410 Divine Alchemy Association (3)

    Zhi Wei was slightly confused. "I indeed have a way. However, Mystic Auction House is well known for protecting the customer''s information. Young Master Lin doesn''t have to worry about getting exposed."


    "It''s a bitplicated." Yun Lintian said and nced around briefly.


    Zhi Wei immediately understood. "Please follow me to a ce."


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Mu Qing. "Please wait for us here, Sister Mu."


    "Understood." Mu Qing said and found a chair nearby to sit down.


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and followed Zhi Wei into a room with Ning Yue.


    After everyone took seats, Zhi Wei activated an isting formation and poured them cups of tea. "Please."


    Yun Lintian politely epted the teacup, took a sip, and said. "I want to sell a batch of the Soul Rejuvenating Pill through the auction house. However, I don''t want anyone to know ites from me."


    "Of course, those people will eventually guess about it. I will have to trouble President Zhi toe forward for me when the timees."


    "Soul Rejuvenating Pill?" Zhi Wei was stunned.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I want to borrow President Zhi a private room as well."


    Zhi Wei''s pupils shrank upon hearing this. He immediately understood that Yun Lintian''s true strength was beyond what he appeared.


    Zhi Wei took a deep breath and asked. "Does Young Master Lin want to help the Ximen n?"


    He was naturally familiar with the condition of Ximen Wu''s aunt, as Zhou Ling''er asked him before. However, he didn''t tell her about the Soul Rejuvenating Pill because it was impossible to find it here.


    Now, Yun Lintian hase up with this. It was understandable that Yun Lintian wanted to help the Ximen n.


    "You can say so," Yun Lintian said gently. "Not only the Soul Rejuvenating Pill. I nned to sell other things as well. However, I will personally visit the auction house myself."


    Zhi Wei was slightly confused. If Yun Lintian went to the auction house himself, what was the point of asking him to sell the Soul Rejuvenating Pill in secret?


    As if he saw through Zhi Wei''s thoughts, Yun Lintian exined briefly. "President Zhi shouldn''t forget that I am only a Divine Tribtion rank alchemist in everyone''s eyes. Even if they guessed about it, they wouldn''t be able to confirm it."


    Zhi Wei nodded slightly and said. "I can understand Young Master Lin''s attention, but I must remind you that the water here runs deeper than you think. The Zhou Royal n has a good rtionship with the Xia Royal n of the Great Xia Dynasty."


    "Although our association is powerful, we are too far, after all. Once something happens here, it will take a long time for people from the main branch toe over. It could be alreadyte by then."


    Yun Lintian said gently. "Thank you for telling me this, but President Zhi doesn''t have to worry about it. I won''t implicate the association when the timees."


    Zhi Wei shook his head. "No, you''ve misunderstood me, Young Master Lin. I''m not afraid of them in the slightest. I just wanted to tell you this so that you could make a preparation beforehand. And if something truly happened, I could definitely guarantee your life."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhi Wei to attach so much importance to him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Zhi Wei seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. He exined. "Young Master Lin might not understand our background thoroughly. Let me exin it to you."


    "The Divine Alchemy Association was jointly founded by the Heavenly Wood God Emperor and the Heavenly Water God Emperor. The two of them are best friends and share the same idea regarding the alchemy path."


    "They founded the association with the intention of flourishing the alchemy art, spreading it to every corner of the Divine Realm and providing a safeguard to alchemists."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and continued. "In order to do that, a heavenly talented alchemist like Young Master Lin is needed. Hence, the two God Emperors have always emphasized us to protect a rare talented alchemist as long as the conflicts don''t vite the association''s rules."


    Yun Lintian was shocked inwardly. He didn''t expect the association to have such a strong background. It was actually backed by two God Emperors.


    Zhi Wei said further. "However, please remember that our association will always take a neutral stance. We will never deliberately support anyone by using our background and resources."


    "Take Lou Ping, for example. He''s a young master of the Lou n, but he is not allowed to use the association''s resources to help his n. At most, he can use his own talent to refine some pills for them."


    He paused slightly and said. "Naturally, we are also opening for amission. After all, we still need to earn a living."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "I understand it now."


    "So, Young Master Lin can leave this matter to me," Zhi Wei said with a smile.


    "Then, I''ll have to trouble President Zhi about this," Yun Lintian said gratefully.


    "I know this may be rude, but can you tell me your true strength?" Zhi Wei was afraid that Yun Lintian would misunderstand him. He quickly said further. "It''s like this. There is an urgent task from the main branch to look for a Divine Sovereign rank alchemist."


    "From what I know, they wanted to refine a pill called the Thousand Cmities Pill."


    "Thousand Cmities Pill?" Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. The Thousand Cmities Pill was the Divine Sovereign rank pill used for tempering one''s soul. Once a practitioner took it, he would fall into dreand and have to go through a thousand cmities, as the name suggested.


    If the practitioner sessfully crossed the cmities, his soul would be strengthened a hundred times at the very least.


    However, the risk was extremely high. Once the practitioner failed, he would undoubtedly die.


    Yun Lintian weighed the pros and cons for a long while and said. "If there are enough ingredients, I can start anytime."


    Zhi Wei was shocked and hurriedly asked. "Are you sure, Young Master Lin?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and offered no exnation.


    Seeing this, Zhi Wei quickly said. "Please forgive. I was too surprised."


    This couldn''t be med on Zhi Wei. After all, he had never seen a twenty-two-year-old-Divine Sovereign alchemist before. It was difficult to believe.


    "I''ll contact the main branch to send the ingredients over now." Zhi Wei said solemnly.

 Chapter 1411 Easy Money

    Yun Lintian decided to take the job mainly because he wanted to strengthen the rtionship with the association. Especially after knowing its background. With two God Emperors behind the association, it was like having ayer of protection to himself.


    Back in the Azure World, Yun Lintian could roam freely without worrying about his safety because of the existence of the Land of Beyond Heaven. And even if he couldn''t enter the Land of Beyond Heaven, he could easily run away with the Shadow Step, and no one could match his speed.


    However, the situation in the Divine Realm was different. After staying here for a while, Yun Lintian was fully aware of how dangerous the environment was. Without the Land of Beyond Heaven, seeking protection was necessary.


    It would even be better if he could get protection from the Mystic Auction House.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and brought Ning Yue into an alchemy room, preparing to refine the Soul Rejuvenating Pill.


    While Yun Lintian was busy, Zhi Wei was in contact with his uncle, Zhi Yu, who was an elder of the main branch.


    "A twenty-two-year-old Divine Sovereign alchemist? Do you know the consequence of this matter?" Zhi Yu''s cold voice resounded from the other side.


    Zhi Wei responded firmly. "I am fully aware of it."


    Zhi Yu went silent for a while and said. "I''ll send someone over to test his ability. As long as he can refine a Divine Sovereign rank pill, I will report it to the Heavenly Wood God Emperor myself. She will definitely take him in."


    Zhi Wei was relieved to hear this. "I''ll be waiting here."


    "They will arrive there in two days." Zhi Yu said before hanging up.


    The light on the transmission formation before Zhi Wei died down. He let out a long breath and pondered about his following itinerary.


    Suddenly, a female clerk walked into the room and said. "President. Vice-President Lin has sessfully refined the Soul Rejuvenating Pill. He''s now heading here."


    "Oh?" Zhi Wei''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, Yun Lintian was a real deal.


    "Quickly, bring him in." He hurriedly said.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian entered the room with Ning Yue and ced a wooden box on the table. "Please help me with this, President Zhi."


    "Can I take a look at it?" Zhi Wei asked cautiously.


    "Sure." Yun Lintian responded with a smile.


    Zhi Wei took a deep breath and opened the box. Immediately, the entire room was filled with a strong fragrance. Just by sniffing it, Zhi Wei could feel his soul had improved slightly.


    Looking at two crystal clear pills in the box, Zhi Wei is struck by a sense of shortness of breath. It wasn''t because he had never seen a Divine King rank pill, but rather amazed by Yun Lintian''s attainment in the alchemy art.


    At this moment, he started to suspect whether Yun Lintian was an old monster who lived in a young man''s body.


    Zhi Wei put the box away and said firmly. "I''ll make an arrangement right away."


    Afterward, he called the female clerk over and gave her a few instructions as well as the box.


    When the clerk left, Zhi Wei looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I''ve already contacted the main branch. They will send someone over to test Young Master Lin''s skills. Please understand this."


    "No problem." Yun Lintian didn''t take it as an offense. After all, it was hard to believe someone as young as him would reach such a height in the alchemy art.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Zhi Wei was relieved in his heart, as he was afraid it would cause offense to Yun Lintian. He asked. "We are providing amodation for our members here. You can choose to live here if you want."


    "Thank you, but I will stay in the Ximen n for a period of time." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    He then took another box out and ced it before Zhi Wei. "I n to sell this. Can President Zhi evaluate the price for me?"


    Zhi Wei curiously opened the box, and his pupils immediately shrank when he saw a scarlet-colored pill. "This¡­ Could it be¡­ the Scarlet Blood Tribtion Pill?"


    "Indeed." Yun Lintian nodded admittedly.


    Zhi Wei looked at Yun Lintian in disbelief. He was aware that the pill recipe had been disappearing for countless years. How did Yun Lintiane up with it?


    Yun Lintian offered no exnation. "I don''t know how much I can sell this for?"


    Zhi Wei returned to his sense and replied after a short ponder. "The Scarlet Blood Tribtion Pill can improve one''s bloodline, and the effect is said to be extremely high. From my evaluation, it should start with a hundred million of the high-graded Divine Stones."


    "A hundred million?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. The price was lower than he had expected.


    Zhi Wei quickly exined. "This is just the minimum price. I believe it can be more than a billion in the auction."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and asked. "What about the recipe? Do you think how much I can get?"


    "Do you want to sell it?" Zhi Wei was shocked and hurriedly said. "Can you sell it to our association, Young Master Lin? We will definitely give you a satisfactory number."


    He paused briefly and raised one finger up. "At least ten billion."


    Yun Lintian naturally had no objection. "Sure. I think President Zhi knows how to deal with it."


    "Don''t worry. We won''t release the pill within a year. Young Master Lin can sell as many as you like during this period." Zhi Wei said with a bright smile.


    Yun Lintian took a small book out and handed it to Zhi Wei. "This is the recipe."


    Zhi Wei carefully epted the book and briefly looked at the content before saying. "I''ll ask the main branch right now."


    Without waiting further, he activated the transmission formation in front of Yun Lintian and contacted his uncle.


    After a brief discussion, Zhi Yu said. "Our association will buy at twenty billion. You also tell him that we will ept any ancient pill recipes."


    "Understood." Zhi Wei replied readily and deactivated the formation.


    He then looked at Yun Lintian. "Are you satisfied with the price?"


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "I''m good with it."


    After exchanging a few words with Zhi Wei, Yun Lintian brought Ning Yue away and returned to the Ximen n.


    A few hourster, a piece of news from the Mystic Auction House immediately caused an uproar within the city.

 Chapter 1412 Mystic Auction House (1)

    "Master, master! Big news!" Inside a luxury pce, a young woman hurriedly ran over while shouting excitingly.


    Sitting in a beautiful garden, Zhou Ling''er looked at the young woman and reprimanded her gently. "Tong''er, how many times have I told you to restrain your manner?"


    The young woman, Chu Tong''er, arrived at the pavilion while panting heavily. She didn''t seem to care about her master''s reprimand, as she said. "Master, I just got the news that the Mystic Auction House will put the Soul Rejuvenating Pill on auction tomorrow."


    "What!? Is it true?" Zhou Ling''er immediately lost herposure.


    Chu Tong''er nodded firmly. "Yes. I have already checked it multiple times. It''s absolutely true!"


    Zhou Ling''er was ted but soon calmed down. She couldn''t help thinking of Yun Lintian¡­ Could it be him?


    After returning to the pce, except for her maid, Zhou Ling''er had never told anyone about the Soul Rejuvenating Pill as well as Yun Lintian''s strength. However, she believed anyone could guess it must have something rted to Yun Lintian.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt guilty inwardly. Yun Lintian actually risked his life to help her, a stranger.


    "Master?" Chu Tong''er asked in confusion upon seeing her master remain silent.


    Zhou Ling''er looked at her maid and said. "Bring my phoenix hairpin and ruyi jade to the pawnshop and get as much money as possible."


    "Ah? That''s not good, master." Chu Tong''er hurriedly said.


    "Do as I said." Zhou Ling''er said calmly.


    "Alright." Chu Tong''er had no choice but to obey.


    Zhou Ling''er thought momentarily and got up, heading toward the eastern wing pce where her mother resided.


    However, when she stepped out of her pce, a young man d in a brocade robe happened to pass by and said yfully. "Second Sister? Are you in a hurry to see Second Mother?"


    A hint of coldness emerged in Zhou Ling''er''s eyes when she saw this man. This person was the third prince, Zhou Junyi.


    The rtionship between the two could be described as water and fire. They would crash into a verbal battle whenever they met.


    Zhou Ling''er paid no heed to Zhou Junyi and continued to move forward.


    Seeing this, Zhou Junyi said further. "Hehe. I heard that there will be the Divine King rank pill for auction tomorrow. I think I will have to take a look at it. Anyway, I haven''t spent my new year money yet."


    Zhou Ling''er halted her track and turned to look at him. She asked coldly. "It seems you know a lot, huh?"


    Zhou Junyi chuckled. "What are you on about, Second Sister?"


    Zhou Ling''er stared at him coldly and said. "Don''t think you are the only one who can use an underhanded method. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    As she finished her sentence, she turned around and left directly.


    The smile on Zhou Junyi''s slowly disappeared and was reced with a cold sneer. "Threatening me? Hehe. You''re too na?ve."


    He nced at a middle-aged man behind him and said. "Find a chance to capture that man surnamed Lin."


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said. "He has now be the vice president of the association. It''s not a good idea to touch him."


    "If you didn''t speak, who would know about it?" Zhou Junyi said coldly.


    The middle-aged man went silent for a while before saying. "Understood."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ***


    Inside the study, Ximen Shun listened to the report from Mu Qing thoughtfully.


    "Are you sure it was him?" Ximen Shun asked with a serious expression.


    Mu Qing replied calmly. "I''ve witnessed his strength with my own eyes. Except for him, I can''t think of anyone who can refine a Divine King rank pill here. Moreover, he had spent a lot of time discussing President Zhi in private, and the pill appeared after he left."


    Ximen Shun leaned backward slightly and asked. "Do you think why he wanted to help us?"


    The status of his younger sister, Ximen Yuxi, was extremely important to the Ximen n. Once she died, the Zhou Royal n would undoubtedly do everything to suppress the Ximen n. This wasn''t something Ximen Shun wanted to see.


    At least, it must wait until his father sessfully stepped into the Divine King Realm first.


    Mu Qing thought for a moment and said. "Although the time I spent with him is short, I can tell he''s a kind person deep down. Of course, he won''t be foolish enough to risk his life just to help our Ximen n. My opinion is that he simply wanted to form a good rtionship with us to gain ayer of protection."


    Ximen Shun nodded in agreement. "I have the same idea."


    From the investigations, Yun Lintian seemed to pop up out of nowhere without a trace prior to this. Coupled with the fact that he didn''t seem to know much about this ce, it was obvious that he didn''t belong to this Heavenhold Realm.


    Naturally, Ximen Shun didn''t think that Yun Lintian came from the lower realm as his talent was obvious to all. He could only belong to the upper realm.


    As for why he appeared here, Ximen Shun didn''t dare to investigate further.


    Mu Qing hesitated briefly and said. "I think it''s a blessing than a curse."


    Ximen Shun motioned with his chin, letting her speak further.


    "He has now be a high-rank member of the association that President Zhi attached so much importance to him. The benefits we could obtain from him is without a doubt exceeding the loss." Mu Qing said solemnly. "Perhaps we can produce a few Divine Kingster with him around."


    Ximen Shun nodded approvingly. "Our Ximen n has always been upright. Since he has helped us a lot, we absolutely couldn''t let him down."


    His expression became serious as he spoke further. "Tell everyone in our n about my intention."


    "Understood." Mu Qing responded readily and left.


    ***


    "Are you still going to sell the Scarlet Blood Tribtion Pill?" Inside the living room, Ning Yue asked.


    "No," Yun Lintian shook his head. After obtaining a hefty sum of Divine Stones from Zhi Wei, he no longer needed to sell the pill. "However, we will still visit the auction house. I have a business to do with them."


    "Oh." Ning Yue didn''t ask about it further.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked. "Do you want to find a clue about your parents?"


    Ning Yue''s petite body trembled slightly upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian patted her head and said. "With me here, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just tell me your thought directly."


    Ning Yue raised her head to look at him and mustered her courage to reply. "I do!"

 Chapter 1413 Mystic Auction House (2)

    "I''ll ask someone to find information about your parents. All you need to do right now is improve your strength." Yun Lintian said.


    Ning Yue nodded heavily. "Thank you."


    "Silly girl. There''s no need to say this gratitude word between us." Yun Lintian smiled gently.


    "I''ll try to make a breakthrough in a while. It may cause a bit ofmotion. You don''t have to worry about it." Yun Lintian said further.


    Ning Yue nodded gently. She got up and went back to her room.


    After Ning Yue left, Yun Lintian went back to his room and sat on the bed, preparing to make a breakthrough.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and a huge pile of Divine Stones appeared around him.


    Beforeing here, Yun Lintian was stuck at the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm due to ack of divine energy.


    Feeling the abundant aura in the air, Yun Lintian couldn''t help sighing inwardly. If he had these Divine Stones back then, he would certainly try to reach the Divine King Realm beforeing to the Divine Realm. By then, he didn''t need to work hard to find ayer of protection at all.


    Yun Lintian dispersed the scattered thoughts and closed his eyes, running the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, all the divine energy nearby was pulled toward Yun Lintian in all directions like a massive torrent.


    Outside of the courtyard, Mu Qing''s expression changed drastically. She could see that all the divine energy in the Ximen n manor was rushing toward Yun Lintian''s room as if there was a ck hole inside.


    Thismotion immediately rmed everyone in the manor. A momentter, several figures appeared outside Yun Lintian''s courtyard, one after the other. Ximen Jue was one of them.


    "What''s going on?" Ximen Jue asked.


    "He''s breaking through." Mu Qing replied with a hint of astonishment.


    "Breaking through?" Ximen Jue was stunned. Even a Divine King wouldn''t cause such a phenomenon, right? How did Yun Lintian, a mere Divine Foundation Realm''s practitioner, do it?


    Returning to his sense, Ximen Jue waved his hand to elect an isting barrier and said to everyone. "Go back and keep this matter secret."


    Everyone nodded firmly and went away, leaving Mu Qing and Ximen Jue behind.


    "I''ll help you." Ximen Jue said and stood there calmly without the intention of leaving.


    Mu Qing didn''t say anything. She spread her Divine Sense out to cover the entire courtyard in case someone sneaked in and made trouble for Yun Lintian.


    At this moment, the sea of clouds in the sky began to churn incessantly, and it seemed that the veil of white clouds was gradually thinning out.


    The strong wind quickly blew over, causing dust to scatter in the air. Soon, the wind formed a colossal cyclone with Yun Lintian''s courtyard at the center.


    Inside the room, Yun Lintian madly absorbed all the divine energy as his meridians and profound veins rapidly expanded. At the same time, Yun Lintian could feel his Divine Sense quickly expand out, covering the entire Ximen n manor and continuing all the way to the Mystic Auction House several streets away.


    Thismotion immediately rmed everyone once again, and this time, it wasn''t limited to just the Ximen n.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ximen Jue and Mu Qing nced at each other in shock. They tried their best to conceal it, but they discovered Yun Lintian''s Divine Sense was far stronger than theirs.


    One was a Divine Tribtion Realm''s expert, and another was a Divine Transformation Realm''s powerhouse, yet they were actually inferior to Yun Lintian¡­ What was going on here?


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, a huge blue barrier appeared above the Ximen n manor, and themotion outside gradually subsided.


    With a swoosh, Ximen Shun appeared outside the courtyard and looked in Yun Lintian''s direction thoughtfully.


    "He¡­" Ximen Jue lost hisposure for the first time in thousands of years. He couldn''tprehend the current situation.


    Ximen Shun raised his hand and said. "Try our best to limit themotion. I''ve already prepared a countermeasure."


    "Understood." Ximen Jue and Mu Qing responded solemnly and exerted their strength further.


    Inside the room, an explosive sound could be heard inside Yun Lintian''s body. His aura suddenly burst forth, making everything in the courtyard pause for a few seconds before the divine energy was drawn back into him.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt like he had entered a whole new world. His mind became clearer, and his strength had increased at least twice. Especially his Divine Sense. He seemed to discover that he could merge his sword intent into the Divine Sense and use it to kill anyone at will.


    A few hourster, Yun Lintian let out a long breath and opened his eyes as the energy inside his body became stable.


    Feeling the immense strength overflowing inside his body, Yun Lintian knew that he had now officially stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm!


    Yun Lintian nced at the pile of Divine Stones that hadpletely lost their luster and muttered. "All the two hundred million pieces have been used up just by one level¡­ s, I guess I have to sell more recipes in the near future."


    "Little Lin, can I go in?" Ximen Shun''s voice resounded from the outside, bringing Yun Lintian back to his sense.


    Yun Lintian jumped out of bed, put on a new robe, and cleaned the used Divine Stones before opening the door.


    "Uncle Ximen. I''m sorry for causing the tremendousmotion." Yun Lintian said with an apologetic smile.


    Ximen Shun took a deep look at Yun Lintian briefly and waved his hand. "It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it."


    He paused momentarily and said. "Congrattions."


    "Many thanks." Yun Lintian responded with a smile. He then took out a box containing five Scarlet Blood Tribtion Pills and handed it to Ximen Shun. "Please ept this. Otherwise, I would feel uneasy after causing such a terriblemotion."


    Ximen Shun calmly epted it, but his expression changed slightly when he saw the pills inside. "These pills¡­."


    "It''s called the Scarlet Blood Tribtion Pills. It can improve one''s bloodline." Yun Lintian said with a smile. "I saw that everyone in the Ximen n possesses an extraordinary bloodline rted to the lightning element. These pills could allow your bloodline to step into a new level."


    Ximen Shun was shocked to hear this. "They are too precious¡­"


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "I won''t hide it from you, Uncle Ximen. I have already sold the recipe to the association. This pill will be avable in the market next month. You can ept it at ease."


    Ximen Shun took a deep breath and said. "Alright. I''ll take it."

 Chapter 1414 Mystic Auction House (3)

    Themotion Yun Lintian caused immediately became a hot topic among the citizens. Everyone who perceived it previously looked toward the Ximen n manor''s direction. They wanted to know what was going on.


    At this moment, inside the Mystic Auction House, a beautiful woman d in a sky-blue robe leisurely sipped the tea and spoke. "What a terrifying Divine Sense. Has the Old Man Ximen stepped into the Divine King Realm?"


    "It shouldn''t be him." A white-haired old man sitting opposite the woman said with a frown. "Ximen Xun is talented but a few steps behind Zhou Yi. There''s no way he can produce this kind of Divine Sense."


    "Oh? Who do you think then, Grandpa Xu?" The woman, Shen Yan, asked with great interest.


    The old man, Xu Chang, thought for a moment and said. "There are too many things happening recently. The pill tribtion, the appearance of the Soul Rejuvenating Pill, and a new vice-president of the Divine Alchemy Association."


    "They are seemingly connected. That''s what you wanted to say, right?" Shen Yan put the teacup down and said with a gentle smile. "A twenty-two-year-old Divine King alchemist. Do you really believe that?"


    Xu Chang said sternly. "Have you forgotten what I taught you before, Young Miss? Anything is possible in this world. You should not overlook a tiny possibility because it has a low chance."


    Shen Yanughed gently. "You are too serious, Grandpa Xu. I''m not saying that I don''t believe it."


    "Speaking of this, he doesn''t seem to resemble any God Emperor''s factions. I''m really curious about his origin."


    She paused briefly and said with a meaningful smile. "Could it be¡­?"


    Xu Chang seemed to think of something. He shook his head. "It doesn''t matter to us."


    "If he is indeed that person, I don''t think we can stay out of it." A splendid light shed across Shen Yan''s eyes as she spoke.


    Xu Chang took a deep look at her and said nothing.


    ***


    After resting for a few hours, Yun Lintian got up and prepared to visit the Mystic Auction House. Since the Soul Rejuvenating Pill was on auction today, he wanted to use this chance to see the powerhouses of this city.


    When Yun Lintian and Ning Yue went out, Ximen Wu and Mu Qing had already been waiting for them.


    "Congrattions, Brother Lin." Ximen Wuughed, in a good mood. "I know you are going to join the fun today. Let''s go together."


    Yun Lintian naturally had no objection.


    At this moment, the entrance of the Mystic Auction House was crowded with people. Most of them came here with the intention of joining the fun as they naturally couldn''t afford to bid on any treasures today.


    The Mystic Auction House was well known for its fairness and safety. There would never be a fight and coercion during the auction as no one dared to challenge the auction house''s authority. Even the Heavenhold Realm King had to bow her head when she came here.


    Moreover, the auction house had no discrimination. Even a beggar could get in as long as he could grab the seat. This gave everyone the courage toe here to take a look.


    "That''s the third prince!" A man among the crowd said upon seeing Zhou Junyi walk over with the middle-aged man.


    Zhou Junyi didn''t care about them. He simply walked into the auction house and went straight to the third floor, where several private rooms were located.


    After Zhou Junyi went in, a beautiful young woman in a ck robe appeared at the entrance. Her cold aura instantly made the onlookers step to the side in fear.


    "It''s Great Demon Ye Lianyu. It seems the auction today is destined to have a good show." A middle-aged man in the crowd said in a low voice.


    Ye Lianyu suddenly halted her step and looked at the middle-aged man. With a flicker of her sleeve, the middle-aged man was sted away and crashed onto the ground heavily.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This scene immediately made everyone shudder. However, no one took pity on the middle-aged man as he was courting death by himself.


    "Your temper is not good as usual, huh?" A male voice suddenly resounded from behind.


    When everyone looked over, they saw a handsome young man d in a white robe walk over. Some of them immediately recognized him right away. He was the eldest young master of the Shi n, Shi Nanhua.


    "It''s none of your business." Ye Lianyu said coldly and walked into the building.


    The young man, Shi Nanhua, shook his head slightly. He naturally didn''t want to bother about her, but who made her his fiance?


    The Shi n and the Ye n always had a close rtionship, as the current patriarchs of both ns were best friends. They had made an agreement since they were young that they would let their first descendants engage. And Shi Nanhua was unlucky to be born first.


    "Brother Shi." A young man walked over and greeted Shi Nanhua with a smile.


    "Brother Hao." Shi Nanhua turned to look at the young man and said with a smile.


    The young man, Hao Cang, nced at Ye Lianyu''s disappearing back and said in a low voice. "Did you fight with her again?"


    "Do you think I wanted to?" Shi Nanhua chuckled. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a drink today."


    Hao Cangughed. "Go."


    After the two went in, another two young men exited their respective carriages and greeted each other.


    "Brother Lou." The young man in a red robe said. He was Wu Jinjian, the eldest young master of the Wu n.


    "Brother Wu." The young man, Lou Xuan, returned with a smile.


    "Do you know where the pill came from, Brother Lou?" Wu Jinjian asked.


    Lou Xuan shook his head. "Lou Ping didn''t tell me anything."


    "Is that so?" Wu Jinjian frowned slightly.


    While the two of them were talking, a luxury carriage gradually arrived.


    Zhou Ling''er, Chu Tong''er, and a middle-aged woman got down from the carriage. Everyone at the scene immediately became respectful upon seeing this.


    "We greet Second Princess." Wu Jinjian and Lou Xuan stepped forward and bowed their heads slightly.


    "Young Master Wu. Young Master Lou." Zhou Ling''er responded with an elegant smile. "How are your esteemed fathers?"


    "Our fathers are fine." Wu Jinjian and Lou Xuan replied politely.


    Zhou Ling''er nodded gently and asked. "How about we go in together?"


    "Please." Wu Jinjian and Lou Xuan stepped aside and let Zhou Ling''er pass before following her behind.

 Chapter 1415 Mystic Auction House (4)

    Inside the carriage, Yun Lintian closed his eyes, meditating, but in fact, he was trying to contact the Land of Beyond Heaven. When he stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm, he could feel the movement on the Gate of Beyond Heaven, but it was only a few seconds.


    Unfortunately, Yun Lintian couldn''t open the gate no matter what. It was as if his strength wasn''t enough to push it open.


    Judging from the situation, Yun Lintian believed that he needed to reach the Divine Origin Realm in order to open the gate.


    "It''s quite lively here." Ximen Wu spoke as the carriage gradually stopped at the entrance of the auction house.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and looked at the crowd calmly as he had already expected this situation.


    "Oh, the third prince is also here." Ximen Wu said with a frown after seeing Zhou Junyi''s carriage parking in the distance.


    "Third prince?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Ximen Wu didn''t forget to elect an isting barrier, as he exined. "The third prince, Zhou Junyi, isn''t a good person. He has been oppressing us for years. Brother Lin must be careful. I''m afraid he has an ulterior motive foring here this time."


    Yun Lintian responded gently. "I understand."


    "Let''s go." Ximen Wu opened the door and got off, heading into the auction house directly, followed by Yun Lintian, Ning Yue, and Mu Qing.


    Yun Lintian immediately saw a spacious hall with a round stage in the middle. Theyout was simr to the auction house he saw back in the Azure World, except the scale here wasrger.


    The first and second floors of the auction house were now fully upied, leaving a few private rooms on the third floor.


    The moment Yun Lintian stepped into the hall, he could feel several pairs of eyes lock on him. While it wasn''t malicious, the level of scrutinizing wasn''t low. If it were others, a fight might have broken out already.


    Ximen Wu had also noticed this. He swept his gaze over the third floor coldly, warning all of them before bringing Yun Lintian and the others to his private room.


    "He looks anything but special to me." Inside the leftmost room on the third floor, Zhou Junyi said with a disdainful smile.


    The middle-aged man behind him took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. : "Don''t underestimate him. I can feel an unfathomable power inside his body. It''s either he is hiding his true strength or having a trump card that can kill me."


    Zhou Junyi nced at the middle-aged man in surprise. "For real?"


    The middle-aged man offered no exnation, but his serious expression said it all.


    Zhou Junyi turned back to look at Yun Lintian and said. "Well, it doesn''t matter. We will know it soon."


    On the opposite side, Zhou Ling''er looked at Yun Lintian with a hint of gratitude. Seeing Yun Lintian here, she was certain that he was the one who refined the pill and put it on auction.


    "Second Princess, you should be careful when approaching him." The middle-aged woman beside her said with a solemn expression.


    "Why is it, Aunty Bai?" Chu Tong''er was the one who asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The middle-aged woman, Bai Chun, exined. "I can feel something terrifying inside his body. I felt like I would certainly die if I attacked him."


    Zhou Ling''er didn''t seem to be surprised about it. She said with a faint smile. "I know what to do¡­ You are overthinking about this, Aunty Bai. While he is dangerous, we will be fine as long as we don''t offend him."


    "Moreover, the fact that he is willing to help me exined it clearly. He has already chosen the Ximen n to form a good rtionship."


    Seeing Zhou Ling''er''s confident look, Bai Chun didn''t say anything further but secretly noted Yun Lintian''s aura down in her heart.


    Meanwhile, Ye Lianyu stared at Yun Lintian coldly. No one knew what she was thinking at this moment.


    On Shi Nanhua''s side, he was merely curious about Yun Lintian, who recently became the association''s vice president. He neither coveted Yun Lintian''s talent nor wanted to befriend him.


    The other young masters were roughly the same. They were simply curious about Yun Lintian and nothing else. To them, a top-talented alchemist was rare, but it wasn''t to the point they needed to desperately fawn over him.


    When Yun Lintian and the others entered the room, the light on the stage abruptly opened, and a charming woman dressed in a red cheongsam walked onto the stage gracefully.


    The woman had a voluptuous figure and an angel-like face that easily made any men''s blood boil. She was absolutely a stunner.


    "It''s actually Miss Qin!" Ximen Wu said excitedly, making Yun Lintian look at him strangely.


    Feeling Yun Lintian''s gaze, Ximen Wu quickly exined. "Her full name is Qin Mei. She is a high-ranking auctioneer at the Mystic Auction House. Normally, she would appear in the Great Xia Dynasty Capital City auction house. I didn''t expect to see her here today."


    Yun Lintian took a look at the charming woman, Qin Mei, andmented. "She''s no ordinary."


    "Indeed." Ximen Wu nodded in agreement. "Look at her figure. I am willing to sacrifice a thousand years'' worth of my lifespan just to stay with her a night."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said nothing further. He didn''t talk about Qin Mei''s appearance but rather her strength.


    The strength Qin Mei disyed was only at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, but her true strength was already at the peak of the Divine King Realm. She was a half-step away from bing a Divine Sovereign.


    It was surprising that someone like her still worked as an auctioneer.


    At the same time, her appearance allowed Yun Lintian to realize how powerful the Mystic Auction House was. Even a Divine King was only a high-ranking worker here. What about others?


    Apparently, his fourth sister''s background was insanely strong.


    Qin Mei stood at the center of the stage with the bright light shining on her. She swept her gaze around the hall briefly and said gently. "Wee, dear esteemed guests, to our auction house. Honestly, today should be the easiest day for me after working as an auctioneer for many years."


    "Why? It''s because there is only one item for auction today."


    She smiled charmingly and said further. "I don''t want to waste everyone''s time further. Let''s start it right away."

 Chapter 1416 Bid War

    As soon as Qin Mei''s voice fell, a female clerk walked up onto the stage with an exquisite box in her hands and left after cing it on a table beside Qin Mei.


    Qin Mei carefully opened the box, and a crystal-clear pill immediately appeared in everyone''s sight, followed by a strong fragrance that made everyone''s soul refreshing.


    "As everyone knows. This is the Divine King rank pill, Soul Rejuvenating Pill. Not only could it be used to treat an injury to one''s soul, but it could also raise one''s soul to a whole new level. It is an absolutely precious treasure!" Qin Mei said with great enthusiasm.


    "The starting price is set as a ten million best-graded Divine Stones, and the minimum bid is one million each time."


    Qin Mei smiled charmingly and said loudly. "Let''s the bidding start¡­.Now!"


    "One hundred million." Zhou Junyi spoke directly as soon as Qin Mei''s voice fell. His words immediately silenced everyone in the hall.


    The original, exciting atmosphere that Qin Mei built up was now reced with a gloomy aura. Anyone with a good sense could feel an undercurrent building up silently. It was as if an intense war was about to break out.


    Qin Mei didn''t flinch in the slightest. She smoothly said further. "The guest in room number one bid one hundred million. Anyone wants to follow?"


    "Third Prince is so hateful!" Inside Zhou Ling''er''s room, Chu Tong''er cursed angrily.


    On the side, Zhou Ling''er was calm, as she had already prepared for this. She spoke calmly. "One hundred million and one million."


    Zhou Junyi immediatelyughed and said ridiculously. "Second Sister, you''ve lost our Royal n''s face by doing this. Now, people have already misunderstood that we''re poor¡­ If you don''t have money, how about I lend you some?"


    However, Zhou Ling''er didn''t say anything in return, making Zhou Junyi click his tongue in dissatisfaction. He felt like he had just punched a pillow with no response.


    A trace of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes as he spoke. "One billion."


    To his knowledge, Zhou Ling''er only had one billion at most. It was impossible for her to fight him further.


    "One billion." Qin Mei smiled brightly. The struggle between Zhou Junyi and Zhou Ling''er waspletely unrted to her. "Is there anyone who wants to follow?"


    As she spoke, she nced at Zhou Ling''er''s room as if asking her.


    Zhou Ling''er''s eyes went cold. Her hands clenched tightly and soon rxed. She slowly closed her eyes and said nothing further.


    Seeing that there was no response from Zhou Ling''er, the crowd immediately whispered among themselves. Their buttocks weren''t even getting warm, and the auction today seemed toe to an end already.


    Zhou Junyi chuckled. "Ah¡­ I''m sorry, my dear sister. You can''t me me for this, right? After all, you''re the one who doesn''t have money."


    "Master¡­" Chu Tong''er looked at Zhou Ling''er helplessly. She didn''t expect Zhou Junyi to investigate Zhou Ling''er so urately like this.


    "Bastard¡­" Ximen Wu cursed in a low voice. His father prepared one billion for him, but he knew it was useless as Zhou Junyi was definitely aware of this.


    He sighed and closed his eyes helplessly. As much as he wanted to ask Yun Lintian whether he had another batch of the pill, he didn''t want to trouble him anymore. Yun Lintian had already risked his life to give them this opportunity. If he wanted to me, he could only me his small purse.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. He thought that the Ximen n was definitely going all out to win this, but from Ximen Wu''s dejected look, he clearly didn''t have enough money.


    Mu Qing noticed this and exined. "Our Ximen n got a high expenditure in the past few years. We can''te up with arge sum of money at once."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and said nothing.


    "No one?" Qin Mei was clearly disappointed. She thought there would be an exciting battle today since her young miss told her toe here.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Qin Mei briefly and asked. "Brother Ximen, do you dare to offend this Third Prince?"


    Ximen Wu was taken aback and hurriedly asked. "Brother Lin¡­"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian turned to look at him and asked again. "Do you dare?"


    Ximen Wu took a deep breath and said firmly. "Yes!"


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Bid five billion. As long as I raise my hand, you can add another one billion."


    Ximen Wu, Ning Yue, and Mu Qing were shocked upon hearing this.


    "One billion first time." Since there was no one bidding further, Qin Mei could only count.


    She looked around briefly and said further. "One billion second time."


    "One billion third¡­"


    Returning to his sense, Ximen Wu quickly shouted. "Five billion!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone in the hall sucked in the cold air and subconsciously looked toward Ximen Wu''s room, wondering who was so daring to bid against Zhou Junyi.


    A charming smile bloomed on Qin Mei''s face once again. She quickly said. "The guest in room number six bid five billion. Anyone wants to follow?"


    At this moment, the smile on Zhou Junyi''s face disappeared. His eyes turned cold as he looked at Ximen Wu''s room. "How dare he?"


    The middle-aged man behind him had a frown between his brows. He felt something was nothing right, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Zhou Junyi suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly. "Six billion."


    "Seven billion."


    As soon as Zhou Junyi''s voice fell, Ximen Wu immediately followed when he saw Yun Lintian raise his hand.


    This further added ayer of frost on Zhou Junyi''s face. He said angrily. "Eight billion!"


    "Nine billion." Ximen Wu nced at Yun Lintian''s hand and said without hesitation.


    "Bastard!" Zhou Jungyi cursed loudly. "Ten billion! Let''s see if you dare, Ximen Wu!"


    However, Ximen Wu turned deaf to his threatening words. He saw Yun Lintian raise his hand. He said. "Eleven billion."


    Boom!


    Zhou Junyi smashed the table into pieces out of anger. The middle-aged man wanted to stop him, but it was toote.


    The smile on Qin Mei''s face receded a little as she said. "The guest in room number one. You have vited our rules here. This will be the first warning and you will have to pay thepensationter."


    It was at this moment did Zhou Junyi calmed down. He quickly said. "Please forgive me, Fairy Qin. It was a spur of the moment."


    He took a deep breath and said. "I bid twelve billion."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately looked toward Ximen Wu''s room. However, there was no response¡­

 Chapter 1417 Violation

    The silence from Ximen Wu''s room was like a pair of giant hands pping fiercely on Zhou Junyi''s face, causing his entire body to tremble. His eyes were full of murderous intent as he red at Ximen Wu''s room as if he couldn''t wait to eat Ximen Wu alive.


    The crowd in the hall had also gonepletely quiet. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to speak, but rather not dared to do it.


    In Zhou Ling''er''s room, Chu Tong''er covered her mouth, looking at Ximen Wu''s room in disbelief. She didn''t expect this second young master of the Ximen n to be this daring. He actually deceived the third prince!


    Zhou Ling''er was also surprised about it. However, she knew Ximen Wu''s nature well. It was impossible for him to do this. Unless there was someone behind him.


    A strange light shed through her eyes as she seemed to think of Yun Lintian.


    Meanwhile, Bai Chun frowned slightly. "This is not good. It will make it worse."


    Zhou Ling''er was rtively calm in this regard. "He has held back for all these years in order to serve a fatal blow to me and Big Brother Crown Prince. He has to choose whether to spend his umted resources now."


    Bai Chun looked at Zhou Ling''er in surprise, as she rarely saw this side of the Second Princess.


    "What, Aunty Bai? Don''t tell me you also think I am amb like others did?" Zhou Ling''er nced at Bai Chun. Her eyes revealed an absolute calmness that didn''t belong to a young woman at her age.


    Bai Chun took a deep breath and said. "It seems I am too old."


    While the two were talking, Qin Mei looked at Ximen Wu''s room and said. "Twelve billion first time."


    Ximen Wu still remained silent.


    "Twelve billion second time."


    Zhou Junyi gritted his teeth with deep hatred and was about to shout out, venting his anger. However, the middle-aged man behind him suddenly channeled his divine energy to seal Zhou Junyi''s mouth.


    "Please forgive me, master. Offending the Mystic Auction House further will give us no good." The middle-aged man said calmly.


    Zhou Junyi red at him fiercely but eventually calmed down in the end.


    At this moment, Qin Mei smiled brightly and said. "Congrattions to the guest in room number one for winning the most precious treasure today. We will send our people to collect the money and delivery the good. Please prepare it in advance."


    She looked at the crowd and said loudly. "Thank you, everyone, for joining our great event today. Although I wished there would be more treasures for auction today, it couldn''t be helped that all of them were far inferior to the Soul Rejuvenating Pill. We didn''t want to diminish its aura."


    "However, I promise you that we will try our best to find a treasure of this caliber again in the near future. Please stay tuned."


    As she finished her sentence, Qin Mei turned around and walked down the stage gratefully.


    The audience nced at each other, and no one wanted to leave. It was because they knew there would be a good showter. They didn''t want to miss it.


    Inside Ximen Wu''s room, Ximen Wu clenched his fists tightly with an excited expression. He had always been suppressed by Zhou Junyi for many years and could finally vent his anger.


    "Feel good?" Yun Lintian asked with a smile.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Yes! I didn''t know before it would feel this great. Even a pleasure brought by a woman couldn''t give me this.": Ximen Wu said excitingly.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing couldn''t help reminding. "We should think about how to return to the manor safely."


    The excitement on Ximen Wu''s abruptly died down and was reced with endless worries.


    Zhou Junyi naturally didn''t dare to attack him here, but what about outside? He was the third prince, a half-owner of this city. Those guards would certainly listen to him more than Ximen Wu. Once a battle broke out, they were likely to turn a blind eye to it.


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Yun Lintian said calmly.


    He took out a wooden box that contained the Soul Rejuvenating Pill and handed it to Ximen Wu. "Brother Ximen should go to Second Princess''s side first and wait for me there."


    "This¡­" Ximen Wu was taken aback. He didn''t understand why Yun Lintian had to go through a lot of hurdles and ended up giving him the pill directly like this.


    Yun Lintian stuffed the box into Ximen Wu''s hand and said. "Go."


    After speaking, he got up and brought Ning Yue out of the room.


    "It was you, right?" When Yun Lintian and Ning Yue were about to head down the stair, Zhou Junyi''s voice suddenly resounded from behind.


    Yun Lintian turned around and said with a smile. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Third Prince."


    Zhou Junyi stared at Yun Lintian coldly. His entire body was brimming with killing intent, but he didn''t dare to make a move here. "Don''t pretend to be a fool. A coward like Ximen Wu won''t dare to go against me. It must be you who instigated him."


    Yun Lintian replied calmly. "I don''t quite understand why you''re so angry about this. At the end of the day, you have won the treasure, though it''s a bit expensive."


    He then looked at Zhou Junyi strangely as he continued. "Strange. Don''t tell me Third Prince cannot afford twelve billion?"


    "You!" Zhou Junyi was so angry that he lost control andunched an attack on Yun Lintian.


    Suddenly, a terrifying sword energy rushed toward Yun Lintian. It was highly lethal and powerful.


    As the third prince of the Great Zhou Kingdom, his talent was naturally high, as he had already reached the peak of the Divine Origin Realm. Almost two realms higher than Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian had always put his guard up. He quickly channeled his divine energy to protect himself and Ning Yue.


    However, Zhou Junyi didn''t hold back at all. He had almost used all of his strength in this attack. It was impossible for Yun Lintian to defend it.


    Just as the sword energy was about to hit Yun Lintian. A gentle yet powerful aura suddenly swept over andpletely dispersed Zhou Junyi''s attack.


    "Dear esteemed guest, you have vited our rules again. I will have to punish you ording to our rules." At this moment, Qin Mei gracefully walked over with a faint smile on her face¡­

 Chapter 1418 Exposed

    Qin Mei''s charming voice immediately woke Zhou Junyi up. He became sobered and said. "It''s my fault, Fairy Qin. I am willing topensate the auction house."


    Qin Mei shook her head and said. "Aside from the initialpensation, you will be banned from entering our auction house across the Divine Realm for ten years. This is our rule."


    Zhou Junyi''s expression turned gloomy, but he dared not say anything. He threw a storage ring to Qin Mei and said. "This is thepensation. Farewell."


    He didn''t forget to give Yun Lintian a vicious re before leaving with the middle-aged man.


    Qin Mei nced at the storage ring briefly before putting it away. She turned to look at Yun Lintian with a charming smile. "Tell me, how are you going to pay for my service?"


    Her voice was extremely enchanting, which made Yun Lintian''s blood boil.


    Thankfully, Yun Lintian had been training for this kind of temptation for a long time. He managed to calm down very quickly.


    Yun Lintian put on an innocent smile and said. "What service are you talking about, Senior Qin?"


    Qin Mei was surprised by Yun Lintian''s stable mind. Normally, her voice could easily overwhelm a weak practitioner without her trying. However, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to be affected by it. This made her take a good look at him again.


    Seeing his innocent expression, Qin Mei curled her lips and said. "You were clearly aware of my presence before provoking him. If I didn''t make a move, I would lose our auction house''s face today. Hehe. Don''t you need topensate me after taking advantage of me?"


    Yun Lintian spread his hands and said. "Look. Senior just said it yourself. It was your duty to make a move."


    "Hmph! How slick you are." Qin Mei snorted annoyingly. "It''s fine if you don''t want to pay it. At least, you should call me a beautiful sister instead of a senior."


    "Alright, Beautiful Sister Qin." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    The exchange between Yun Lintian and Qin Mei was within everyone''s eyes. Most of the men here couldn''t help ring at Yun Lintian enviously as they wished they could make a conversation with Qin Mei.


    "He actually¡­" Wu Jinjian looked at Yun Lintian in astonishment.


    Beside him, Lou Xuan said. "He is in trouble now. Third Prince won''t let him go unless he ns to stay here forever."


    Wu Jinjian nodded in agreement. "He might have a powerful background but has forgotten that the Zhou Royal n held absolute power here. It seems he isn''t smart as we thought."


    Wu Jinjian was certainly aware of the earlier bid war. It must be Yun Lintian who directed Ximen Wu from behind. In his opinion, Yun Lintian was no different from courting death by doing this.


    Meanwhile, Ye Lianyu took a deep look at Yun Lintian as if she was thinking of something. A momentter, she got up and left directly.


    As for Shi Nanhua and Hao Cang. They merely exchanged a nce and left. Whatever happened next had nothing to do with them.


    Inside Zhou Ling''er''s room, Bai Chun frowned deeply. She racked her brain up, trying to find a way to help Yun Lintian out of the iing cmity.


    "Look at Senior Lin, Aunty Bai." Zhou Ling''er suddenly said. "Does he look worried to you?"


    Bai Chun looked at Yun Lintian, talking andughing with Qin Mei in puzzlement. Indeed, he didn''t seem to be someone who was worrying about the iing disaster at all.


    "And the way Fairy Qin treats him is a bit unusual." Zhou Ling''er said further. "The rumors said that she didn''t bother to talk with those people from God Emperor''s forces who pursued her. It is even more impossible to tease Senior Lin. I think there''s more to this than meets the eye¡­ Don''t forget that Senior Lin''s background is mysterious."


    Bai Chun immediately fell into deep thought upon hearing this.


    At this moment, the door was opened, and Ximen Wu walked into the room with Mu Qing following behind.


    Ximen Wu quickly closed the door and activated the isting formation inside the room.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Cousin. Look." Ximen Wu went straight to the point by showing the Soul Rejuvenating Pill to Zhou Ling''er.


    Zhou Ling''er''s eyes widened in shock. "How¡­"


    "Brother Lin gave me," Ximen Wu said with a frown. "However, I don''t quite understand why he did this."


    Zhou Ling''er quickly calmed down and said. "What else did he tell you?"


    "He said we should wait for his return here." Ximen Wu replied.


    A strange light shed across Zhou Ling''er''s eyes when she heard this. It seemed her conjecture was more or less correct. Yun Lintian must have something to do with the Mystic Auction House.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Qin Mei drew closer to Yun Lintian and seized him up and down. "You hid it very well. Even I almost failed to notice it."


    Yun Lintian smiled and asked. "Why don''t you lead the way, Beautiful Sister Qin?"


    Qin Mei looked at Yun Lintian deeply and smiled charmingly. "You are really interesting. This sister wants to explore you now."


    A hot air blew over Yun Lintian''s face, making his blood temporarily boil once again.


    Qin Mei chuckled and said. "Follow me. Our Young Miss has already prepared a good tea for you."


    "As for her¡­" She nced at Ning Yue curiously.


    "She will go with me." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Qin Mei nodded gently and led the two into the inner hall under everyone''s puzzled gaze.


    The inner hall was a restricted area that no one had ever entered, yet Qin Mei actually brought Yun Lintian and Ning Yue over. What was more? She mentioned her young miss. Was she the young miss of the Mystic Auction House?


    "Brother Lin. He¡­" Ximen Wu''s mouth opened widely in astonishment.


    Zhou Ling''er took a deep breath and said. "We are truly fortunate to meet him."


    ***


    Qin Mei led Yun Lintian and Ning Yue through a corridor and finally arrived at the innermost room.


    Qin Mei''s temperamentpletely changed at this moment. She became more reserved as she spoke respectfully. "Young Miss, I have brought him over."


    "Come in." A pleasant female voice resounded from the inside.


    Qin Mei carefully opened the door and said to Yun Lintian. "Please."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and pulled Ning Yue into the room.


    Immediately, he saw an elegant woman and a white-haired old man sitting around a wooden table.


    The woman looked at him with a smile. "You''re Lin Tian. Or should I call you Yun Lintian?"

 Chapter 1419 A Piece Of News

    The temperature in the room seemed to drop significantly when the woman finished her sentence.


    However, Yun Lintian''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. Even a single fluctuation couldn''t be seen in his eyes. It was as if he was aware of this all the time.


    The woman smiled faintly while looking at Yun Lintian with great interest. "Take a seat."


    While Qin Mei quietly retreated from the room, Yun Lintian gently pulled the confused Ning Yue to the vacant seats opposite the woman and the old man before sitting down.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Shen Yan, and this is Grandpa Xu." The woman, Shen Yan, said while pouring two cups of tea for Yun Lintian and Ning Yue.


    Yun Lintian calmly sipped the tea without saying anything.


    Shen Yan smiled and asked. "How did you know?"


    Her question further confused Ning Yue. She felt like she was listening to a deep riddle. First, it was Yun Lintian''s name, and now this seemingly unrted question.


    On the contrary, Yun Lintian put the teacup down and nced at the old man, Xu Chang, instead. "While there were many Divine Senses sweeping over me, there was one that I barely noticed it. It should belong to Senior Xu. Am I correct?"


    A strange light shed across Xu Chang''s eyes. He stroked his white beard and said with a faint smile. "As expected from someone who possesses a terrifying perception at such a young age. This old man''s secret action couldn''t escape your perception at all."


    He paused briefly and asked curiously. "However, it didn''t seem to exin how you knew about us."


    "It''s simple." Yun Lintian said and took the silver token out from his interspatial ring. "Senior''s Divine Sense had lingered on my interspatial ring longer than other ces. If I guessed correctly, it must be because you perceived this token''s aura."


    "Since my fourth sister had never stepped into the Divine Realm before, the token she gave me must have belonged to someone here. More precisely, it''s her mother. And from what I know, my fourth sister''s mother is likely to have a certain status among the Mystic Auction House''s echelons. Otherwise, she wouldn''t leave her daughter in a hurry like that."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Shen Yan and said further. "Presumably, my fourth sister has already reunited with her mother. It''s normal for both of you to recognize my identity."


    "Interesting." The smile on Shen Yan''s lips grew brighter. "You can actually make such an urate guess by a single action from Grandpa Xu. No wonder the Beyond Heaven King chose you as his inheritor."


    Yun Lintian calmly took another sip of tea and offered no word. He wasn''t surprised at all about how Shen Yan knew his other identity.


    "However," Shen Yan changed her tone slightly. "There was one thing that you had guessed wrong. Your fourth sister and Aunty Shen haven''t seen each other yet."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous breath gradually seeped out of his body, slowly enveloping the entire room. "How is she right now?"


    Xu Chang''s expression changed drastically, as he could feel an aura of death around him. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian was capable of killing him here. This shocked him inwardly.


    Xu Chang was a genuine peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm''s powerhouse. In this Heavenhold Realm, he was a god-like existence. Even the Heavenhold Realm King had to be afraid of him a few points, yet he was actually suppressed by a junior who had just stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm¡­ What kind of joke was this?


    In contrast, Shen Yan''s face was full of excitement instead of anger. It was as if she had discovered a peerless treasure.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I knew it. You must be stronger than the legendary Beyond Heaven King himself." Shen Yan said.


    Yun Lintian''s aura grew stronger as he repeated. "How is she now? Did you do anything to her?"


    Xu Chang wanted to release his aura to resist Yun Lintian, but his intuition told him that he would certainly die once he did it. He couldn''t help sending a sound transmission to Shen Yan. "Miss, you shouldn''t challenge his bottom line further. He''s capable of killing both of us even with the help of the formation here."


    Shen Yan restrained her excitement and said. "Calm down. She is more than fine. Although she and her father are prohibited from visiting Aunty Shen, they are absolutely safe and sound. Moreover, our Shen n has allocated a lot of resources for them to improve their strength."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian gradually calmed down and retracted his aura. "Why?"


    Shen Yan replied truthfully. "As you have guessed. Aunty Shen''s status is not ordinary. She''s the one and only daughter of our Old Patriarch and a younger sister of my father, the current patriarch of the Shen n."


    "With her status, it is really difficult for many people in the Shen n to ept your fourth sister and her father."


    She let out a soft sigh. "You have no idea what kind of turmoil was caused by the return of Aunty Shen back then."


    Yun Lintian asked further. "What is the attitude of your father and grandfather?"


    "Of course, they love Aunty Shen so much. How could they treat her daughter and husband badly?" Shen Yan pursed her lips. "It''s just that the situation of the Shen n isplicated. It requires a lot of time to settle this."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and smiled. "I didn''t expect you to care about your fourth sister so much. She''s truly lucky to meet you¡­ Honestly, I am starting to envy her now."


    A trace of sorrow could be seen in the depths of her eyes as she spoke this.


    Yun Lintian naturally didn''t care about her feeling. He was currently relieved to hear that Wu Qingcheng was safe and sound.


    Shen Yan adjusted her mood and said. "The Soul Rejuvenating Pill was created by you, right?"


    Yun Lintian nodded admittedly.


    Shen Yan asked. "Do you have other things you want to sell?"


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s puzzled expression, Shen Yan said further. "I was sent to this ce in a form of punishment. I have to make a certain amount of profit before returning. If you can help me, I can leave Qin Mei by your side. She is clearly interested in you."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Isn''t your Mystic Auction House taking a neutral stance?"


    "Oh? Don''t tell me you are also interested in her?" Shen Yan smiled yfully.

 Chapter 1420 A Clue

    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, Shen Yan said further. "That''s right. It should be normal for a young man like you to take a liking to her. After all, Qin Mei''s appearance is top-notch. Who knows how many people drool after her all these years?"


    Yun Lintian was silent. Shen Yan''s words exined how powerful her status was. Even a genuine Divine King like Qin Mei could be given away like amodity by a sentence from her.


    It seemed there was aplicated story behind the punishment Shen Yan got. Otherwise, a daughter of the Shen n''s patriarch wouldn''t have been sent to this remote ce.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian once again felt as if someone was pulling a string in the dark. He didn''t think it would appear this peaceful if Shen Yan didn''te here but someone else. Perhaps he would have been surrounded and captured here instead.


    Shen Yao continued. "As for taking a neutral stance. Don''t you think it''s a bit funny to ask me this?¡­ I can tell you that no one in the entire realm doesn''t take a side. The neutral stance you said is an absolute joke."


    "Besides, leaving Qin Mei by your side stems from my selfishness. I want to form a good rtionship with you, the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. In the future, I could use your influence to deal with those old bastards in my n."


    Yun Lintian added. "You can also use her to monitor me."


    Shen Yan grinned. "Smart!"


    Yun Lintian stared at Shen Yan for a while and took a bunch of boxes out. "This should be enough."


    Shen Yan''s eyes lit up. She quickly opened the boxes to look at the contents before nodding in satisfaction. "It''s barely enough."


    She closed the boxes and looked at Yun Lintian strangely. "Don''t tell me you''re really interested in Qin Mei? Tsk. I didn''t expect you to be this lustful."


    As she spoke, she didn''t forget to nce at Ning Yue.


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "Only a fool would pass the opportunity to have a Divine King as his guard. Not to mention a beautiful and charming one."


    His words made Ning Yue ufortable. She suddenly felt that she was nothing but a burden to Yun Lintian.


    As if feeling her mood, Shen Yan nced at Ning Yue again and asked. "Is this your little girlfriend?"


    Ning Yue was stunned, not knowing how to respond.


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes at her. "She''s my sister¡­ Well, I have something to ask you. Can you help me find her parents?"


    Yun Lintian firmly believed that Ning Yue''s parents weren''t ordinary. They were definitely alive somewhere. It must be rted to the secret inside Ning Yue''s body that made them leave her behind.


    Shen Yan was surprised and seized Ning Yue up and down curiously. She didn''t find anything special about her. Why would Yun Lintian care about her so much?


    On the side, Xu Chang seemed to catch something from Ning Yue''s body. He asked. "Who are her parents?"


    "Her father''s name is Ning Yunhai, and her mother is Cang Yuhe." Yun Lintian answered and proceeded to tell them about Ning Yue''s situation.


    Seeing Xu Chang frown, Shen Yan asked in doubt. "What is it, Grandpa Xu?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xu Chang was unsure. "The aura inside this little girl''s body is very familiar to me. However, it should be impossible for her to appear here."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yan was even more curious. So did Yun Lintian and Ning Yue.


    Xu Chang took a deep look at Ning Yue and said. "Her aura is simr to the aura of the Yaoxi Pce."


    Shen Yan and Yun Lintian were taken aback. The Yaoxi Pce had long ceased to exist for a long time now, and the whereabouts of the Yaoxi Goddess were still unknown. It was hard to believe that she had appeared in this Heavenhold Realm. Much less had a daughter with an ordinary man.


    After all, everyone in the Divine Realm knew how obsessed she was with the Beyond Heaven King. It was impossible for her to take a random man as her husband.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. From Madam Leisure''s words, the Yaoxi Pce was full of heaven and earth treasures, and there was a connection with the Tree of Life. Hence, there was a chance that Ning Yue might be rted to the Yaoxi Pce.


    Yun Lintian seemed to find a breakthrough from this. As long as he could contact the Land of Beyond Heaven, Ning Yue''s background would be easily identified.


    Ning Yue mustered her courage and asked. "Senior, are my parents still alive?"


    Xu Chang replied calmly. "If you truly have a rtionship with the Yaoxi Pce, it means your parents are not ordinary people. The chance of them still alive is very high."


    Ning Yue lowered her head in disappointment and said. "Thank you, Senior."


    "The arrangement of fate is truly something." Shen Yan looked at Yun Lintian and Ning Yue strangely.


    One was the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, and the other was likely to have a connection with the Yaoxi Pce. The two of them actually came together by chance¡­ It was too coincidental, right?


    Shen Yan nodded slightly and said. "I''ll ask aroundter. However, you shouldn''t harbor too much hope. If your parents are really extraordinary people, it must be very difficult to find them."


    Ning Yue quickly bowed her head and said. "Thank you, Miss Shen."


    "Just call me Sister Shen." Shen Yan suddenly had a good feeling for the little girl. "Do you want toe with me? I can keep you safe and provide you a suitable ce to practice. You don''t have to run around with him anymore."


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yue replied almost instantly. "Thank you, Sister Shen, but I want to go with him."


    Shen Yan smiled and said yfully. "Do you know he even used a false name to deceive you?"


    Ning Yue replied calmly. "He must have a reason. I don''t mind about it. Be it Lin Tian or Yun Lintian. It doesn''t matter to me because I know who he truly is."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised as he felt Ning Yue was different today.


    Shen Yan clicked her tongue. "Tsk. What a lovely little girl you are."


    She turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "As the promise. I will leave Qin Mei to you. Treat her gently, you know?"

 Chapter 1421 Another Deal

    Yun Lintian calmly took a sip of tea without a word. To him, having Qin Mei by his side wasn''t a bad idea. While her existence might attract unnecessary trouble, her identity and status could pose a deterrence against the enemies. This would be a good help for him.


    At the same time, he could use her as a bridge between him and the Mystic Auction House. He would be able to check on his fourth sister and ask for help. In short, the benefits he could get had outgained the loss. There was no reason for him to reject it.


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue looked at him and said nothing. She felt ufortable in her heart after knowing there would be a woman to stay with them, but she knew it was for their own good.


    "What''s your next n?" Shen Yan asked curiously. "Don''t tell me you are going to stay in this middle-star realm?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "I want to increase my strength as fast as possible. Any rmendation?"


    Before Shen Yan could reply, Xu Chang spoke first. "I guess you appeared here without reason. There is a suitable ce for you in this Heavenhold Realm."


    "Please enlighten me, Senior." Yun Lintian said politely.


    "Inside the Heavenhold Sect, there''s a secret realm called Heavenhold Secret Land." Xu Chang exined. "The current Heavenhold Realm King can reach the Divine Sovereign Realm at a young age because of this."


    "Over there, the heaven and earth aura is even richer than many God Emperor Realms. Training inside the secret realm one day is equal to one hundred days. With your talent and resources, I believe it won''t take too long for you to reach the Divine King Realm there."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. This so-called Heavenhold Secret Land should be simr to his Land of Beyond Heaven with a richer aura. With the help of such a superb environment and the resources in his possession, Yun Lintian believed that his strength would improve several times in one day.


    Perhaps he could even reach the Divine Tribtion Realm within a few months.


    "However, it should be difficult to go there." Yun Lintian said with a frown.


    Hearing this, Shen Yan licked her lips and asked. "How about we make another deal? I can talk to Tian Yuhan about it."


    Yun Lintian looked at her strangely. Shen Yan''s current appearance was pretty much the same as his fourth sister, Wu Qingcheng. Both of them were profiteers through and through. Maybe it was a gene passed down by their ancestors.


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply right away. He asked. "Does it have anything to do with the recent recruitment?"


    "Well, Tian Yuhan is a very cold woman. It''s like her entire body is made of ice. Such a woman naturally has nopanion. Let alone a descendant." Shen Yan exined. "She''s currently looking for a sessor who can be the next generation of the Heavenhold Realm King."


    Yun Lintian asked in doubt. "What about her family?"


    "This Heavenhold Realm is different from others. They don''t pass down a position through the bloodline. In fact, Tian Yuhan herself is an adopted child of the previous Heavenhold Realm King." Shen Yan replied.


    She paused briefly and asked. "Speaking about this. Why don''t you try to take over this realm?"


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he didn''t want to be Tian Yuhan''s disciple and inherit her position, it wasn''t entirely a bad idea. Anyway, he wanted to find a ce for his people. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Furthermore, the environment of this Heavenhold Realm was not bad so far. It was a good choice to establish his Misty Cloud Sect here. Not to mention the spatial gate was connected to this ce directly.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s expression, Shen Yan immediately knew that he was tempted. She quickly added more fire. "I can tell you that Tian Yuhan is a great beauty. There were so many Divine Emperors trying to court her throughout the years. Don''t you think it''s interesting to be her disciple? A forbidden rtionship between master and disciple. Hehe. Just thinking already makes me hot."


    "Cough!" Xu Chang coughed loudly to interrupt her wild imagination. His young miss was good at everything except for her yful personality. He really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and asked. "What about other choices?"


    Shen Yan curled her lips and said. "Of course, there are many ces out there. But your identity is something. You really don''t know what would happen if those old monsters knew about you?"


    For fear that Yun Lintian might misunderstand them, Xu Chang quickly added. "You can rest assured. We won''t tell anyone about you. Not even to Young Miss Wu."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "I trust you, Senior. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare toe here."


    Xu Chang smiled faintly. Obviously, Yun Lintian was capable of suppressing everyone here. To say that he didn''t dare toe here was certainly a lie.


    Yun Lintian turned to Shen Yan and said. "We can make a deal."


    Shen Yan''s eyes brightened up. "I heard that the Beyond Heaven King had collected countless profound arts from all over the Divine Realm. How about giving me some? Of course. It would be better if it''s above the Divine rank."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I can give you one Supreme rank and one Divine rank at most. At the same time, I also need a lot of money."


    "No problem! I can share half of the profits with you." Shen Yan hurriedly said. Her current demeanor was no different from an aunty in a market that couldn''t wait to receive money.


    Yun Lintian rummaged through the books inside the interspatial ring for a while and took out two books. "Here."


    Shen Yan quickly took a look at the two books, and her eyes shone brightly. She seemed to see a mountain of Divine Stones in front of her.


    Xu Chang nced at the books, and his expression changed drastically as he recognized the Supreme rank of profound art. It was a legendary profound art that had been disappearing for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Shen Yan took the books away and said. "I''ll have someone contact Tian Yuhanter. If there''s no problem, you can go to her side within a month."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    Shen Yan nced at his finger where his interspatial ring was and asked. "This interspatial ring is very unique. Do you know who gave it to you?"

 Chapter 1422 Huge Doubt

    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly upon hearing the question. Shen Yan didn''t ask where he got the ring from, but who gave him instead. This indicated that she knew something.


    "Oops. I seemed to slip my tongue." Shen Yan covered her mouth, pretending to be surprised.


    Yun Lintian took another divine-rank profound art out and ced it on the table. "Tell me."


    Shen Yanughed and put the book away. "In fact, I''m unsure myself. Why don''t you show me?"


    Yun Lintian tapped his finger on the ring, and the golden ring immediately appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Xu Chang''s pupils constricted when he saw this. It was because he could feel a trace of a powerful aura inside. It was definitely the aura of a God Emperor.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yan said to herself. "Sure enough. It should be that person."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "What are you mumbling about?"


    Shen Yan went silent momentarily, trying to recollect the information in her mind.


    A momentter, she said. "Around four thousand years ago, a peerless woman appeared out of nowhere and rose prominently like a shooting star. No one knew where she came from or what kind of background she had. She basically swept every heavenly genius in the Divine Realm."


    "It took her only a thousand years to reach the Divine Emperor Realm, which was something no one had ever seen before."


    On the side, Xu Chang seemed to realize something. His gaze was fixated on the ring with a nostalgic look on his face. The image of that peerless woman resurfaced in his mind like a movie.


    "How is she rted to this ring?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Shen Yan didn''t seem to hear his question. She said further. "The woman had always covered her face. No one knew how she looked. Even her name was also mysterious. Everyone simply called her Wushuang, which means unparalleled. Just like her unmatched strength."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened. Could she be the founder of the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Wushuang?


    "The timing¡­" Yun Lintian furrowed his brows tightly, pondering over this matter. A momentter, he was certain this peerless woman was Yun Wushuang.


    Where did she find him, and why did she deliver him to the Misty Cloud Sect?


    Countless questions popped up in Yun Lintian''s mind. He felt like he had almost connected all the dots together, but it was still far away in the end. It was as if there was ayer of mist blocking him from reaching the truth.


    Shen Yan looked at him and asked. "You seem to have figured out who she is."


    Yun Lintian asked in doubt. "How did you know that this ring rted to her?"


    "Our Mystic Auction House hade into contact with her once. I was very young at that time, but I would never forget her unmatched aura for the rest of my life." Shen Yan''s eyes were full of reverence while speaking this.


    "She''s my idol. I wish to be someone like her who makes the world tremble." Shen Yan said. "Back then, she entrusted our auction house to sell a rare metal known as an invisible metal."


    She pointed at the ring and said. "She had also worn such a ring herself. Judging from the pattern and shape, I am sure it''s hers."


    The frown between Yun Lintian''s brows grew deeper as he asked. "Where is she now?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Shen Yan shook her head. "No one knows. She somehow mysteriously disappeared a thousand years ago. Some said she encountered a mishap in a secret realm. Others said she was captured by the Heavenly Deste God Emperor."


    "Puff!" All of a sudden, Shen Yan spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face went pale as a white sheet.


    Yun Lintian was shocked and hurriedly grabbed her wrist, injecting his wooden energy into her body.


    Shen Yan waved her hand and said. "I''m fine. I forgot that I shouldn''t mention his name."


    Xu Chang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Shen Yan was fine. "Miss, you shouldn''t continue."


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and finally realized why Hongyue always stopped him from mentioning those God Emperors'' names.


    Shen Yan wiped the bloodstain away with a handkerchief and said. "I have to remind you of this. Don''t mention the God Emperor''s name. Especially those on a hostile side. You will end up worse than what I had just experienced."


    She took a deep breath and asked expectantly. "Since you seem to know her. Can you tell me about her?"


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and decided to tell her about it. Anyway, she could ask his fourth sister herselfter.


    "Her name is Yun Wushuang. She is a founder of my sect, Misty Cloud Sect. From what I know, she had disappeared from the lower realm around four thousand years ago." He said.


    "Yun Wushuang¡­ So, her name is really having the words Wushuang." Shen Yan said to herself. Her eyes gleamed with excitement as she finally knew her idol''s name.


    Xu Chang asked curiously. "From your age, you are unlikely toe into contact with her directly. Did she leave the ring behind?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I was sent to the sect when I was an infant, and that person left the ring behind."


    "I see." Xu Chang nodded in an understanding manner. It was as he had expected.


    Yun Lintian suddenly said in doubt. "I know I was an infant at that time and had no memory of it. However, after learning about her, I just feel that it''s not her who brought me to the sect."


    Yun Lintian then proceeded to tell the two about what he learned in the Azure World.


    Shen Yan frowned deeply. "A mysterious woman who could set up a mythical realm? And it was rted to the Beyond Heaven King?"


    Xu Chang was no different. He stroked his long beard repeatedly as he expressed his thoughts. "The Beyond Heaven King had long disappeared for more than ten thousand years. How could she have a connection with him?"


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said further. "Presumably, the woman was indeed Fairy Yun. It would mean that she came to the Divine Realm, rising to the top and returning to the lower realm to set up everything ahead of time."


    "Three thousand yearster, she found you and left you in the sect. Since then, no one had ever seen her again."


    Shen Yan nodded in agreement. "This timing is reasonable."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Looks like your identity is in the question here."

 Chapter 1423 Forbidden Lands

    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. When he died back on Earth, it was only a brief moment that he found himself as an infant body inside the Misty Cloud Sect. He couldn''t remember anything about his parents of this life or his origin.


    He shook his head and said. "Before I could remember anything, I had already found myself under the care of the Misty Cloud Sect''s people."


    "Well, this is the dead end." Shen Yan shrugged. "I guess we have to find Fairy Yun herself if we want to know the whole story."


    Yun Lintian put these thoughts aside and asked. "How many secret realms here in the Divine Realm?"


    Having stayed here for a while, Yun Lintian still couldn''t get a good grasp of the entire Divine Realm except for some general knowledge that Hongyue told him. Just the Heavenhold Realm alone made him realize how vast the Divine Realm was. If he hadn''t met Shen Yan here, it would probably take him a few years to find some clues about the other Beyond Heaven Relics.


    "Countless," Shen Yan replied. "But if you''re talking about the notable ones, there are a few of them."


    "Among them, there are three huge forbiddennds. The first one is the Devil Valley. ording to the record, it has existed since the Primordial God Era. Even now, no one has ever unravelled the mystery behind it."


    "The second one is called the Sea of the Stars. As its name suggests, it is a vast sea of stars. This one is a bit tricky because it will randomly appear around the Divine Realm. Once you identally enter this ce, it is unlikely that you will be able to leave."


    "Thest one is the Primordial God Forsaken Land." Shen Yan''s expression suddenly became serious as she spoke this. "Simr to the Devil Valley. This ce has existed for countless years. The only difference is that everyone can enter and leave freely."


    "Many ancient beasts from the Primordial God Era could be seen inside. At the same time, you could find countless rare treasures over there. In short, it is a ce where danger and opportunity coexist."


    "In the past years, countless people have gone to this ce. Some managed to get something out, but most of them ended up losing their lives there."


    Shen Yan looked at Yun Lintian and said. "The rumor said it was the ce where the Beyond Heaven King wasst seen, including many disappearing famous figures. I don''t rmend going there before reaching the God Emperor Realm."


    Yun Lintian noted them down in his heart. He would definitely visit them when he was strong enough, as his intuition told him there was something rted to him among the three.


    "Are you finding the Beyond Heaven King''s Relics?" Shen Yan asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded admittedly. "To tell you the truth, I''m looking for a ce abundant with light and dark elements."


    A strange light shed across Shen Yan''s eyes. She could guess more or less that Yun Lintian was missing two relics rted to the dark and light elements.


    Xu Chang frowned deeply. "I''m afraid you have to stop thinking about this for a long time. It''s because the ces you''re looking for are the Devil Valley and the Sea of the Stars."


    Shen Yan added. "Yes. Everyone knows that there is no other ce that has the light and dark elements more than these two ces."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows tightly. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to go there. And he didn''t think it would be as easy as the previous relics he got.


    "It seems I have to give up temporarily." Yun Lintian sighed softly.


    Shen Yan nodded in agreement. "What you need to do right now is to improve your strength. Well, I will personally visit Tian Yuhan tomorrow. I''ll give you an answer in two days."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian naturally had no problem. The faster he could enter the Heavenhold Secret Land, the better for him. This trip wasn''t in vain at all.


    "Come in." Shen Yan suddenly said, and Qin Mei slowly entered the room.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Young Miss." Qin Mei bowed respectfully.


    Shen Yan looked at her and said. "You will follow him from now on."


    Qin Mei was shocked and quickly asked. "Young Miss¡­?"


    Shen Yan waved her hand to interrupt her. "You''re still our member. Don''t worry. I just want you to protect him for a period of time."


    Qin Mei was relieved and said. "Understood."


    Yun Lintian turned to her and smiled. "Please take care of me, Sister Qin."


    Qin Mei curled her lips. "Since Young Miss has said it, I will naturally protect you. However, you shouldn''t expect something else."


    Yun Lintianughed. "Although you''re beautiful, it''s not that I will fall head over heels because of it. On the contrary, I must tell Sister Qin that you shouldn''t fall in love with meter. I am someone who has a wife already."


    Qin Mei rolled her eyes as she felt it was ridiculous. No matter how handsome and talented Yun Lintian was, she definitely wouldn''t fall for him.


    "Since there''s nothing here, I will take my leave first." Yun Lintian looked at Shen Yan and said. "Don''t forget to help my sister find her parents."


    "Do I look like someone who has a short memory?" Shen Yan pursed her lips.


    Yun Lintian chuckled. He cupped his fists toward Xu Chang and said. "We will meet again, Senior."


    "Good luck." Xu Chang responded with a faint smile.


    Yun Lintian turned around and left with Ning Yue and Qin Mei.


    "Be careful when you go out. There are some annoying flies waiting for you outside." On the way toward Zhou Ling''er''s room on the third floor, Qin Mei gave him a reminder.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about it. He smiled at her and said. "Here ites, your first job. I''ll have to trouble you with it, Sister Qin."


    Qin Mei rolled her eyes annoyingly. She suddenly felt that there should be a lot of troubleing in the near future.


    Before Yun Lintian could knock on the door, Ximen Wu had already opened it and said. "Brother Lin."


    The next moment, Ximen Wu''s eyes widened in astonishment when he saw Qin Mei behind Yun Lintian. "Fairy Qin."


    Yun Lintian signaled him and walked into the room with Qin Mei and Ning Yue.


    Seeing Yun Lintian, Zhou Ling''er bowed her head deeply and said. "Thank you, Senior Lin. I''ll definitely repay this gratitude."

 Chapter 1424 Scheme

    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised to see Zhou Ling''er bow her head. She was a dignified second princess, after all. It seemed she cared a lot about her mother. Otherwise, she wouldn''t easily let go of her dignity like this.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and said. "This is a small matter. Please get up."


    Zhou Ling''er straightened her body and said softly. "It might be a small matter to you, but it could change my mother''s fate. No matter what happens in the future, Ling''er will definitely repay this gratitude."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian didn''t insist on this topic further. "I believe Second Princess is aware of what''sing next. While Zhou Junyi doesn''t know that you got another pill, it''s easy for him to guess it."


    "Moreover, as long as the enemy continues to hide in the dark, your esteemed mother will always be in danger. Next time, they mighte with a more ruthless mean."


    Yun Lintian paused briefly and handed another box of the Soul Rejuvenating Pills to Zhou Ling''er. "Save this for the emergency. This is all I can do for you."


    Zhou Ling''er grabbed the box tightly and said solemnly. "Thank you. I am fully aware of it. In fact, I have already gotten some clues about the enemy."


    Ximen Wu was surprised and hurriedly asked. "Who is it, cousin?"


    Zhou Ling''er nced at Qin Mei and hesitated slightly.


    "I can leave if you want." Qin Mei said with a faint smile.


    Zhou Ling''er hurriedly said. "No, Fairy Qin. I didn''t mean it."


    She took a deep breath and said further. "The suspect is the National Teacher."


    "What!?" Ximen Wu and Mu Qing were shocked.


    The National Teacher, Zhao Shuimu, was the closest friend of the current Great Zhou Emperor. Everyone knew him for his righteous and benevolent personality. In the past, he would often preach to people for free.


    It was hard to believe that someone like him had poisoned his friend''s concubine.


    "Are you sure, cousin?" Ximen Wu asked with a frown.


    Zhou Ling''er said calmly. "Back then, my mother happened to see a strange man secretly enter the National Teacher''s residence. She said that she had never seen this person before. And two dayster, she was poisoned."


    "But this doesn''t seem to prove anything, right?" Ximen Wu frowned.


    "Indeed," Zhou Ling''er didn''t deny it. "However, a few dayster, Father Emperor had invited a spirit doctor called Yao An over to see mother. Heter said the National Teacher rmended this person to him."


    "When my mother saw this Yao An, she immediately recognized him. He was the stranger who entered the National Teacher''s residence that night."


    Ximen Wu and Mu Qing were shocked. Without a doubt, this person was highly suspicious.


    "My mother''s condition has never improved since then." Zhou Ling''er said with a hint of anger in her eyes. It was as if she was certain that Yao An and Zhou Shuimu were the culprits.


    "His name really is Yao An?" Qin Mei suddenly asked. "Well, I happened to know a swindle with the same name as his. This person always pretended to be a doctor, but in fact, he was collecting a woman''s Yin essence."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The expressions of Zhou Ling''er and the others changed drastically upon hearing this.


    "As for this, Zhao Shuimu. If I remember correctly, he is a disciple of the Fortune Gate that is proficient in divination art. This Fortune Gate is not a good thing, either. They always calcte people''s fate to snatch their opportunities." Qin Mei said with a disdainful smile.


    Zhou Ling''er''s expression turned heavier. Her spection was likely to be true now. If it was the case, not only her mother was in danger but also the entire Zhou Royal n.


    Yun Lintian said in surprise. "So strong?"


    Qin Mei curled her lips. "There are many divination arts out there, and some of them are specially made for this purpose¡­ In the past, the Great Zhou Kingdom wasn''t much inferior to the Great Xia Dynasty. However, itter constantly declined for some reason."


    She turned to look at Zhou Ling''er with a meaningful smile. "As a royal descendant, you should know more about this than me."


    Zhou Ling''er nodded heavily. "After Grandpa passed away, we couldn''t produce another Divine Sovereign since. It has been like this for more than a thousand years."


    She looked at Qin Mei and asked. "Fairy Qin means¡­?"


    Qin Mei chuckled. "What else? Obviously, someone has manipted this kingdom behind the scene. And to deal with the Great Zhou Kingdom thoroughly, the strong ns like the Ximen n and the Ye n needed to be cleaned up. I guess this is the reason they poisoned your mother."


    "Once Concubine Ximen died, the connection between the Zhou Royal n and the Ximen n would be weakened and possibly turned against each other." Yun Lintian added.


    Qin Mei smiled and said nothing.


    "What a great scheme!" Ximen Wu''s face turned gloomy.


    The atmosphere in the room became heavy. Zhou Ling''er and the others felt as if there were gloomy clouds hovering above their heads, making them unable to see the sky clearly.


    Yun Lintian thought momentarily and took a few divine-rank pills out before handing them to Ximen Wu. "Give these to Uncle Ximen. I can only help your n this much."


    Ximen Wu didn''t refuse it, as he knew how important these pills were for his n. "Thank you, Brother Lin. If we could survive this cmity, we would definitely repay this debt of gratitude."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "Don''t talk about repaying gratitude all day long. I have a small suggestion here."


    "Please tell us," Ximen Wu quickly said.


    "If there''s no mistake, I will leave in a few days. Once I''m gone, Brother Ximen can visit President Zhi often. I''ll tell him about it beforehand. During this period, you can also take the pills I gave you today out one after another. The goal is to create an illusion that you have a good rtionship with the association," Yun Lintian exined.


    "The enemies will definitely be more wary and don''t dare to act rashly after knowing this. Although it''s not a solution, it should be able to buy your n some time."


    Yun Lintian turned to Zhou Ling''er and said. "Second Princess should also visit President Zhi during this period before feeding the pill to your mother."


    Zhou Ling''er''s eyes shone with a glimmer of hope. "I understand."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "All of you should leave first. Some people are waiting for me outside. I will handle them myself."

 Chapter 1425 Swift Attack

    "Are you sure you don''t want me to help you, little brother?" Approaching the building entrance, Qin Mei looked at Yun Lintian yfully.


    With her perception, she could see three Divine Tribtion Realm experts waiting for Yun Lintian outside. She really wanted to know how Yun Lintian would deal with them.


    "I''ll have to trouble Sister Qin to protect my sister." Yun Lintian said with a rxed smile.


    Qin Mei pursed her lips and said nothing further.


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue tugged Yun Lintian''s sleeve and said worriedly. "Why don''t we use the backdoor instead?"


    Although Ning Yue didn''t know about the enemy''s strength, she could guess they must be extremely strong. She didn''t want Yun Lintian to take the risk.


    Yun Lintian gave her a reassuring smile. "I know what I am doing. Believe me."


    It wasn''t that Yun Lintian overestimated himself or something. He just wanted to test his limit and see how capable the practitioners were here. In the future, he could use this as a reference.


    Ning Yue reluctantly let go of his sleeve and watched Yun Lintian walk toward the entrance.


    Outside the building, the carriages of Ye Lianyu and others were parked at a far distance, waiting to see a good show. Everyone knew that Zhou Junyi was a narrow-minded person, and he would undoubtedly take his revenge. It was impossible for him to let Yun Lintian go after all that humiliation.


    When they saw Zhou Ling''er and Ximen Wu leave, they were slightly surprised and thought Yun Lintian nned to hide in the auction house. If that were the case, they would definitely look down on Yun Lintian.


    Inside a luxury carriage in the distance, Zhou Junyi sneered coldly. "Coward."


    Beside him, the middle-aged man frowned slightly. His intuition told him that Yun Lintian wasn''t such a person. But why wouldn''t hee out?


    Just as everyone thought that there would be no good show today, they saw a figure walk out of the auction house. This person was naturally Yun Lintian.


    "Oh?" Zhou Junyi''s eyes narrowed. "Do it."


    Though his intuition told him he shouldn''t mess with Yun Lintian, the middle-aged man had no choice but to act.


    He quickly sped his hands together as his pupils turnedpletely ck. Immediately, the shadow underneath the carriage extended out like tree branches toward Yun Lintian.


    At the same time, four people that Zhou Junyi had arranged beforehand released their auras andunched their offensive techniques on Yun Lintian.


    When he stepped out of the auction house, Yun Lintian immediately inspected his surroundings in a meticulous fashion, even going as far as to inspect the rooftops of the surrounding buildings.


    In that instant, his powerful Divine Sense quickly located Zhou Junyi''s carriage, as well as the four hidden experts.


    When their auras broke out, Yun Lintian reflexively stomped his right foot on the ground, shattering the entire street beneath him, including the extending shadow that rushed toward him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In the next split second, Yun Lintian''s figure blurred and disappeared from the spot. Before anyone could react, Yun Lintian had already reappeared beside a man in ck, one of the four hidden experts who hid on the rooftop of the building nearby.


    Yun Lintian''s right hand seemed to transform into a sharp de as he raised it in a sharp motion before mming into the opponent''s neck.


    The ck-robed man''s face changed drastically. Yun Lintian''s swift movement wasn''t something he had expected, as he believed he was nothing but an alchemist. His aura abruptly burst out, but it waste by a split second.


    Riiip¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s right hand wiped on the ck-robed man''s neck as the ripping sound of wind could be heard. Blood immediately spurted into the air, along with the ck-robed man''s head. To his death, his eyes still widened in disbelief¡ªhe couldn''t believe that he would die in Yun Lintian''s hand, whom he had looked down on previously.


    The entire street went deadly silent. All the onlookers couldn''t believe their eyes as they stared at the ck-robed man''s head until it fell to the ground with a thud.


    The first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm''s expert was actually beheaded by the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm''s warrior¡­ It was clearly going againstmon sense!


    While everyone was startled, Yun Lintian didn''t waste his time in the slightest. His figure vanished again and reappeared behind another ck-robed man hiding behind a small building a hundred meters away.


    The ck-robed man hadn''t recovered from the stupor yet but reflexively blocked Yun Lintian''s iing sharp hand.


    However, when he turned around, Yun Lintian had already shifted to the side and sent out a kick toward his abdomen. Because the distance between the two was too close that the ck-robed man couldn''t even conjure a profound defense in time.


    With a bang, he could feel everything inside his body turned upside down as he spat out mouthfuls of blood.


    Before the ck-robed man could feel the pain, Yun Lintian''s hands had already grabbed his head and twisted it with an irresistible force.


    A cracking sound echoed as everyone saw Yun Lintian forcefully separate the ck-robed man''s head from his body. It was a brutal scene they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    The middle-aged man inside Zhou Junyi''s carriage returned to his sense and shouted. "We need to leave now!"


    Zhou Junyi woke up from the trance and urged the coachman. "Go! Get me out of this ce!"


    His entire body trembled in fright, and his face was pale as a white sheet. As a prince who grew up in the luxury pce, where could he see such a brutal scene before?


    The coachman was scared witless. He hurriedly whipped the horses, and the carriage rushed out of the street like an arrow.


    After seeing hisrades die tragically under Yun Lintian, the remaining two ck-robed men didn''t dare to stay here anymore. They turned around and used their best movement techniques to escape right away.


    Yun Lintian watched as Zhou Junyi and the two ck-robed men ran away with no intention of chasing after them. He was aware that he could kill these two opponents because he took them by surprise. Now, the effect had worn entirely off. Chasing Zhou Junyi and the others again would be too risky.


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze over Ye Lianyu and the others briefly, causing them to shudder before walking back to the auction house as if nothing had happened¡­

 Chapter 1426 Thousand Calamities Pill (1)

    Ye Lianyu forced herself to calm down and said to her servant. "Go."


    The carriage immediately set off afterward. A simr scene also happened to the other luxury carriages nearby. They didn''t dare to stay here now.


    Inside the Mystic Auction House, Shen Yan retracted her Divine Sense and said. "As expected from the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. He could fight the enemy across his realm with no problem."


    "His physique¡­ Although it was a brief moment, I could feel a trace of a dragon aura from him." Xu Chang said in a deep voice. He seemed to understand now why he always felt an oppressive aura from Yun Lintian.


    "Dragon aura?" A strange light shed through Shen Yan''s eyes. The dragon race had long disappeared altogether with the Beyond Heaven King ten thousand years ago, and the whereabouts of the sole princess of the Primordial Azure Dragon God were still unknown. It was almost impossible for Yun Lintian to obtain a dragon aura.


    There was only one possibility¡ªYun Lintian had met Long Qingxuan!


    Shen Yan and Xu Chang nced at each other, and both of them came to a tacit agreement. They would never tell this to their family.


    At this moment, Qin Mei walked out of the auction house with Ning Yue and looked at Yun Lintian with a faint smile. "No wonder you were so confident."


    She looked up and down at Yun Lintian and said further. "I didn''t expect your physique to be this strong."


    "Want to try?" Yun Lintian chuckled.


    Qin Mei licked her lips. "I would like to. But your little girl would definitely kill me."


    Ning Yue''s face turned red upon hearing the conversation.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. Despite her flirtatious personality, Qin Mei was obviously a virgin. Yun Lintian didn''t think she would dare to do as she said.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian waved his hand and headed toward the Divine Alchemy Association''s building.


    ***


    "Hoo¡­" Zhou Junyi let out a long breath of relief when he saw no one chase after him. The scene where Yun Lintian twisted the man''s head was still vivid in his mind, making him sweat profusely.


    He looked at the middle-aged man and asked with lingering fear. "What the hell is he? How could he be so powerful? Did he conceal his realm?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "He is indeed at the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm. There''s no mistake about it¡­ However, his physique and the bizarre movement technique are on another level. He took advantage of this point to catch his opponents off guard."


    Zhou Junyi asked hesitantly. "He¡­ He won''te after meter, right?"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said. "It''s unlikely. He had the chance toe to us first but aimed at those two instead. Obviously, he wanted to warn us to stop messing with him."


    Zhou Junyi felt a lot better upon hearing this. He patted his chest and said. "That''s good."


    However, when he thought of Zhou Ling''er, his face turned gloomy immediately. "My good sister has stepped on dog shit luck to find such a troublesome backer. It will be difficult to move her now."


    The middle-aged man was rtively calmerpared to Zhou Junyi. "The royal banquet is approaching. We should focus on it instead."


    Zhou Junyi suppressed the ufortable feeling in his heart and said. "You''re right. My elder brother has been quiet for a while now. He must have prepared something."


    He clenched his fists and said coldly. "Tell our people to keep an eye on Zhou Ling''er closely. Do not do anything more than that."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The middle-aged man nodded in response.


    ***


    "Wee back, Vice President Lin." Upon seeing Yun Lintianing, Zhi Wei quickly greeted him personally. One could see how much he cared about this newly appointed vice president.


    "President Zhi." Yun Lintian responded politely.


    Zhi Wei''a gaze suddenlynded on Qin Mei. His face changed slightly, and the way he looked at Yun Lintian also changed.


    Qin Mei was a well-known figure in the Heavenhold Realm. Not only did her appearance was top-notch but also her talent. Who knew how many people had pursued her throughout the years? If it wasn''t because she had joined the Mystic Auction House, they would directly capture her with all they had by now.


    Why would such a proud figure appear here? The only exnation was that Yun Lintian had an unusual rtionship with the Mystic Auction House!


    "Fairy Qin." Zhi Wei greeted her politely. Although they possessed simr backgrounds, Zhi Wei was still treating her with caution.


    "There''s no need to be polite, President Zhi. I am just an observer here." Qin Mei replied with her usual charming smile.


    Zhi Wei turned to Yun Lintian. "The group of people from the headquarter have already arrived here. Do you want to take a rest first?"


    Zhi Wei was, of course, aware of themotion earlier. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be so powerful. Perhaps Yun Lintian used a forbidden technique or something.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "We can meet them right away."


    "Alright." Zhi Wei nodded gently and brought Yun Lintian''s group to the private room on the top floor.


    When Yun Lintian walked into the room, he saw a gray-haired old man and a young girl calmly sitting there. Judging from their auras, their profound strength should be higher than the Divine Tribtion Realm.


    Especially the old man. Yun Lintian could feel a terrifying suppression leak from him. This oppressive aura was even stronger than Xu Chang''s.


    "This is Lin Tian I told you before, Uncle." Zhi Wei introduced Yun Lintian to the old man.


    The old man seized Yun Lintian up and down briefly and said calmly. "If I hadn''t seen you myself, I wouldn''t believe Little Wei at all. You''re clearly twenty-two at most, yet your alchemy art has already reached an advanced level. I have never seen anyone like you before."


    Meanwhile, the young woman kept staring at Yun Lintian with a hint of curiosity in her clear eyes.


    "This is my uncle, Zhi Dazun." Zhi Wei said to Yun Lintian.


    "Junior Lin Tian greets Senior Zhi." Yun Lintian cupped his fists respectfully.


    The old man, Zhi Dazun, nodded slightly and nced at Ning Yue. Immediately, his expression froze for a while before he said. "This little girl. I can see that your aptitude for the alchemy path is immensely high. Do you have a master?"


    Ning Yue timidly grabbed Yun Lintian''s sleeve and shook her head.


    Zhi Dazun''s eyes brightened as he asked. "I want to ept you as my disciple. Are you willing?"

 Chapter 1427 Thousand Calamities Pill (2)

    Ning Yue was stunned and subconsciously drew closer to Yun Lintian, looking at him for help. No matter how good the benefit was by bing Zhi Dazun''s disciple, Ning Yue didn''t want to leave Yun Lintian in the slightest.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and said with a smile. "You have to think about it yourself. If you don''t want it, you can say it out loud. No one will hurt you here. Not under my watch."


    "However, you should also think about it carefully before deciding. This is a good opportunity that countless people are yearning for."


    Ning Yue tightened her grip on Yun Lintian''s sleeve. Her eyes started to waver as hesitation was written all over her face after hearing what Yun Lintian said.


    However, it didn''tst long before she regained her determination.


    Under Zhi Dazun''s expectant gaze, she turned to him and bowed gently. "Thank you, Senior, for offering me a great opportunity. And I''m sorry. I can''t be your disciple."


    Zhi Dazun wasn''t angry. He was merely surprised by her decision. "Perhaps you might not know my ability. How about I show you so you can decide again?"


    The young woman beside him looked at Ning Yue strangely, as if she didn''t quite understand why Ning Yue rejected this opportunity.


    Zhi Dazun was one of the four great elders of the Divine Alchemy Association. His status was only below the two God Emperors and his elder brother Zhi Yu, who was the Supreme Elder. Any top forces in the Divine Realm would have to show respect to him whenever they see him.


    In fact, he didn''t have toe here by himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Thousand Cmities Pill was so important to the God Emperor, he wouldn''t have appeared here this time.


    Ning Yue mustered her courage and said firmly. "Thank you, Senior. But there''s no need to disy your strength because I will never leave my brother."


    Qin Mei, who remained silent for all this time, suddenly said. "Please give up, Senior Zhi. My young miss wanted to take care of this little girl herself, but she also got rejected by her."


    Zhi Wei was shocked. Who was Qin Mei''s young miss? Obviously, it was Shen Yan, a daughter of the current patriarch of the Mystic Auction House and a granddaughter of the Mystic God Emperor. Even she was actually rejected by Ning Yue?


    Zhi Dazun frowned slightly and nced at Yun Lintian. "Although you''re talented, I don''t think you can provide her a better future as we do. Why don''t you give up on her and let her join us? Anyway, you''re also a member of the association¡­ Honestly, I can''t see anything good in letting her stay by your side."


    As his words came out, the temperature in the room seemed to drop significantly.


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he spoke. "Senior. I called you Senior because I respect you as an elder, not because I think you are stronger than me."


    "If my sister said she didn''t want to be your disciple, you should ept it and move on. Be magnanimous as you should. Instead, you think I would dy her future without knowing my actual capability. Don''t you think it''s a bit funny?"


    Without giving Zhi Dazun a chance to speak, Yun Lintian said further. "Besides, I had already told her to consider your offer carefully. If it was others, I would tell her to ignore it for sure as it was nothing but a waste of saliva."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Perhaps President Zhi didn''t tell you clearly what I could do. And your previouspliment on me was simply a perfunctory word." Yun Lintian''s eyes turned sharp as he stared straight into Zhi Dazun''s eyes. "You, who have a lofty status, couldn''t even refine a mere Thousand Cmities Pill. By what rights do you think I couldn''t give her a better future?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe that, I can refine it. How about we make a bet? If I lose, we will worship you as our master, but if I win, you will be my assistant, helping me refine a pill. Do you dare?"


    Yun Lintian''s series of remarks immediately stunned everyone in the room. Especially thest part. He actually challenged Zhi Dazun! Had he gone crazy?


    "How dare you!?" The young woman''s aura erupted as Yun Lintian''s voice fell. Her eyes were terribly cold as she stared at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian didn''t seem to disturb by her aura. He nced at her and thundered. "Get down!"


    All of a sudden, the young woman felt as though a vast mountain appeared above her head and pressed her back to her seat with no way to resist.


    "You!" The young woman looked at Yun Lintian in horror. She was a genuine Divine Transformation Realm warrior, yet she waspletely suppressed by a mere Divine Spirit Realm''s junior. How could it be possible!?


    "That''s enough." Zhi Dazun said coldly, and his aura burst out, sting Yun Lintian''s oppressive aura away.


    At the same time, Qin Mei stepped forward and formed a profound defense around Yun Lintian and Ning Yue, entirely blocking Zhi Dazun''s aura.


    She looked at Zhi Dazun and said calmly. "You shouldn''t interfere with their battle."


    Zhi Dazun''s brows raised slightly but he didn''t retract his aura. Although he was a whole realm above Qin Mei''s, if she wanted to break out and bring Yun Lintian and Ning Yue away, he would have no way to stop her. Not to mention the Mystic Auction House wasn''t far away from here.


    "Everyone, please raise your hands and talk this out peacefully." Zhi Wei stepped forward. "Uncle, it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you clearly before. Can you please retract your aura first and listen to me?"


    Zhi Dazun nced at his nephew for a while, and his aura disappeared.


    Qin Mei looked at Yun Lintian and saw thetter nod. She then stepped back and retracted her aura.


    Zhi Wei sighed in relief and turned to Zhi Dazun. "Back then, I didn''t tell Uncle Yu in detail because I thought it would be better to see it himself. I didn''t expect Uncle Yu to send you over, Uncle."


    "Vice President Lin, in fact, had sessfully refined a Divine King rank pill in the Soul Rejuvenating Pill in front of me."


    "What!?" The young woman eximed in shock.

 Chapter 1428 Thousand Calamities Pill (3)

    Zhi Dazun frowned deeply. He looked at Zhi Wei questioningly, seeking his confirmation.


    Zhi Wei said further. "And it''s the best graded one. Here, take a look at it."


    He took a wooden box out and opened it, revealing a crystal clear pill to everyone.


    Zhi Dazun and the young woman were startled as they could see the pill had been refined recently, and it was the best-graded one, as Zhi Wei said.


    Meanwhile, Qin Mei nced at Yun Lintian in surprise. She didn''t expect that the one who refined this pill was him. No wonder her young miss wanted to see him personally and let her protect him.


    "Moreover," Zhi Wei continued. "The technique Vice President Lin used is highly profound and effective. It''s much better than our Nine Revolutions Refinement Technique that we are using."


    Zhi Dazun picked the box up and carefully examined the pill. He could see the pill patterns were exquisite and neat, without any ws. It could be described as perfect.


    He put the box down and looked at Yun Lintian. "I''m sorry for looking down on you."


    At this moment, Zhi Dazun didn''t intend to recruit Ning Yue anymore. Even if the association had more resources than Yun Lintian, what could they teach her? Yun Lintian''s technique was obviously better than theirs.


    Yun Lintian had also calmed down. He cupped his fists and said. "My apologies. I couldn''t control my emotion well."


    It wasn''t that Yun Lintian hated being looked down on, but he didn''t like anyone to poach his people against their will. Ning Yue clearly stated her intention, yet Zhi Dazun didn''t give up but also tried to look down on him. It was normal for him to get angry.


    Moreover, he was fully aware of Zhi Dazun''s realm. Because Qin Mei was here, they dared to confront Zhi Dazun openly. It could be said he wasn''t entirely reckless.


    Zhi Dazun ced a silver storage ring on the table and said. "There are the ingredients of the Thousand Cmities Pill inside. However, you only have one shot. After all, the ingredients are extremely rare."


    "Initially, I nned to test your ability and determine whether I should give you a chance. But I have no objection now since you could refine a Divine King rank pill to this level."


    Yun Lintian took the silver ring and briefly looked at the content inside before saying. "I need a room that could withstand the following pill tribtion as well as the best cauldron."


    "What about the fire?" Zhi Dazun asked.


    "I can do it myself." Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    Zhi Dazun nodded and asked. "Can we take a look?"


    "No problem." Yun Lintian didn''t care about it.


    "Shi''er, you must learn to restrain your emotion." Zhi Dazun turned to the young woman.


    "I know, master." The young woman, Sun Shi, said with a serious expression but didn''t express her apology to Yun Lintian as she didn''t think she was in the wrong.


    "I''ve already prepared everything." Zhi Wei said. "Please follow me."


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Ning Yue. "Let''s go. I will teach you another technique today."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Mhm!" Ning Yue nodded firmly and followed Yun Lintian out.


    Soon, Zhi Wei Brought Yun Lintian''s group into a red-tiled room with a massive stove at the center. A huge silver cauldron patterned with a phoenix shape was ced nearby. With a nce, Yun Lintian could feel a terrifying fire energy stab into his body.


    "This room is made of the ten-thousand-year volcanic stone. It can help increase the temperature of the me during the refining process. As for the cauldron, it is one of the best cauldrons we have. We called it the Rising Phoenix Cauldron." Zhi Wei exined.


    "The cauldron is said to have been made from ashes of the Divine Phoenix. It is very difficult to control it. If Vice President Lin couldn''t handle it, I could change a new one for you. However, the quality will be inferior to this."


    Yun Lintian nced around the room briefly and said to Qin Mei. "Please protect her."


    "Good luck." Qin Mei responded and stood beside Ning Yue.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He walked up to the cauldron and touched it gently.


    Scree¡ª


    All of a sudden, a phoenix cry suddenly resonated throughout the room, causing the expressions of Qin Mei and the others to change. The cauldron started to shake violently, trying to escape from Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian quickly injected his divine energy into the cauldron, trying to gainplete control over it. It was as if the cauldron had detected the Divine Phoenix bloodline in Yun Lintian''s body; it suddenly stopped struggling and obediently let Yun Lintian touch it.


    Zhi Wei and Zhi Dazun nced at each other in shock. The Rising Phoenix Cauldron was known for its rebellious nature among everyone in the association. Asides from the two God Emperors, only Supreme Elder Zhi Yu could handle it.


    How could Yun Lintian manage to calm it down in a second?


    Naturally, they didn''t think Yun Lintian possessed the Divine Phoenix bloodline. After all, the Divine Phoenix n had long disappeared.


    Yun Lintian nodded in satisfaction. This cauldron was definitely the best among the best. It should be made of a portion of the Divine Phoenix''s ashes, as Zhi Wei said. Otherwise, it wouldn''t resonate with the Divine Phoenix bloodline in his body.


    Yun Lintian carefully moved the cauldron onto the stove and simply lit a fire. He carefully raised the me''s temperature and let it warm the cauldron while taking the ingredients out.


    "Come here. Help me process these ingredients." Yun Lintian nced at Ning Yue and said.


    Ning Yue quickly arrived by Yun Lintian''s side and carefully handled the ingredients. To everyone''s surprise, Ning Yue seemed to know how to deal with the ingredients as if she had done it countless times before.


    "Her aptitude is definitely the best." Zhi Dazun said in regret. In his opinion, Ning Yue would definitely be a prominent figure in the alchemy field as long as giving her time.


    Looked like he had just missed the chance of bing a great figure''s master.


    On the side, Sun Shi looked at Ning Yue solemnly. She now understood why her master was adamant about epting Ning Yue as his disciple. Instead of being jealous, Sun Shi was full of fighting spirit.


    "Thank you. You can return to Sister Qin''s side first. It''s too dangerous here." Yun Lintian looked at the processed ingredients and said to Ning Yue with a smile.


    "Mhm." Ning Yue responded softly and reluctantly went back to Qin Mei''s side.

 Chapter 1429 Thousand Calamities Pill (4)

    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, adjusting his state of mind. Refining the Divine Sovereign rank pill would cost a lot of mental power and take a long time.


    Normally, it was almost impossible for a practitioner in the Divine Spirit Realm to refine such a high-rank pill, but Yun Lintian was different. He had the Dragon God''s Soul and four divine beast bloodlines, enough to reach the Divine Sovereign level in terms of mental strength.


    When Yun Lintian opened his eyes, his aura gradually shrouded the entire cauldron and stove. At the same time, the me instantly bursts up, increasing the room''s temperature several degrees.


    Instead of throwing all the ingredients into the cauldron like usual, Yun Lintian only took two out of ten ingredients and put them in. Afterward, he quickly shook the cauldron back and forth, making the ingredients inside roll along the cauldron''s wall.


    Soon, ck smoke gradually permeated the air. This was a sign of the impurity in the ingredients being expelled.


    Yun Lintian added the ingredients to the cauldron in two batches, pping it between each addition and repeating the process.


    "His fire control and the refining technique are indeed strange." Zhi Dazun said with a thoughtful expression.


    "His mental power is oddly strong." Sun Shi said solemnly. Although Yun Lintian didn''t show much of his strength, the way he got everything in control effortlessly exined it all. His mental power was obviously far stronger than hers, whose two realms were higher than his. And it must be several times more.


    The processsted for a full ten minutes. Yun Lintian didn''t take a rest and poured all the refined ingredients into the cauldron at once before mixing them up.


    Boom!


    The me in the stove instantly rose to the ceiling, engulfing both Yun Lintian and the cauldron entirely.


    The red tiles around the room were also glowing red, emitting a terrifying heat. At this moment, the entire room was like an erupting volcano that had no way to vent.


    Qin Mei quickly created a profound barrier to protect Ning Yue while looking at Yun Lintian in surprise. The me was obviously not ordinary, yet it couldn''t harm Yun Lintian in the slightest. It was as if he was lying in a pool of water instead of a scorching me.


    "Look carefully," Yun Lintian suddenly said. "When you refine the Thousand Cmities Pill, amon problem where the ingredients can''t mix together well is unavoidable. Ten out of ten will face this."


    "The easiest way to solve this problem is to raise the me''s temperature to the highest degrees possible, melting all the ingredients into liquid form and mixing them up. This is why we need a good cauldron and suitable environment."


    As he spoke, Yun Lintian pped the cauldron and injected his divine energy into it.


    Scree¡ª


    Instantly, a phoenix me burst out of the cauldron before rushing back into the cauldron, melting all the ingredients inside.


    After seeing ten pools of multi-colored liquid inside, Yun Lintian grabbed the cauldron with both hands and shook it rhythmically without resting. This processsted for a full hour before all the fluids became one.


    "No wonder. It''s very difficult to refine." Sun Shi muttered to herself.


    As Zhi Dazun''s disciple, she had witnessed many people attempting to refine the Thousand Cmities Pill, but none of them could seed. It was until she saw how Yun Lintian made it did she realized why those people failed miserably.


    "It''s a tenacious job." Qin Mei said with a hint of solemness. "I don''t think anyone can shake the cauldron this long as he did."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Not only did you need a solid mental power, but also a strong physique. It was understandable why others failed to refine this pill in the past.


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue''s gaze always fixated on Yun Lintian''s movement as if she didn''t want to miss a single detail.


    Seeing the liquids all mixed together, Yun Lintian put the cauldron down and said. "This is the most crucial part. We cannot use any protective formations to block the pill tribtion. Otherwise, it will be wasted directly."


    As his voice fell, the sky above the building turned dark in seconds. ck clouds gathered, and thunder roarings could be heard.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and pped the cauldron left and right, causing the liquid inside to form a pill.


    Rumble¡ª


    In that instant, a thick thunderbolt abruptly struck down from the sky, prating the rooftop andnding on the cauldron. The impact immediately sted Qin Mei and the others a few meters away.


    "This¡­" Sun Shi was shocked. Judging from the tribtion''s might, she didn''t think Yun Lintian could withstand it.


    However, everyone could see clearly that Yun Lintian was safe and sound. He didn''t suffer any wounds except for the dirt on his robe.


    Qin Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly when she saw this scene. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian''s affinity with the lightning element was insanely high. It was definitely the highest one she had ever seen.


    Yun Lintian continued to shake the cauldron while guiding the tribtion''s energy into the pill.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The thunderbolts continued to strike down on the cauldron one after the other, to the point the entire top floor was gone. Thismotion immediately rmed everyone in the city.


    At this moment, inside a majestic pce, a middle-aged man in a in gray robe looked at the dark sky with thunders constantly shing. His expression was calm andposed while counting on his fingers, seemingly calcting something.


    A momentter, he said to himself. "Great fortune and cmity. Yin and Yang coexist peacefully¡­ This person is not something I can mess with. It seems I need to contact Master."


    At this moment, a dignified middle-aged man d in a golden robe walked into the hall and said. "What is going on, Senior Brother Zhao?"


    The man in the gray robe, Zhao Shuimu, turned around and said calmly. "It''s a pill tribtion. There''s nothing to worry about, Your Majesty."


    The golden-robed man, Zhou Xun, nodded slightly and said. "I heard the great elder of the Divine Alchemy Association arrived here yesterday. It said to have something with the newly appointed vice-president."


    Zhao Shuimu could see through Zhou Xun''s thoughts. He smiled and said. "There will be an opportunity soon."


    Zhou Xun was relieved inwardly. "That''s good."

 Chapter 1430 Rewards

    More than a hundred rounds of thunder strikes passed, and the pills inside the cauldron gradually solidified each time Yun Lintian guided the tribtion''s energy into them.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s robe was full of holes and burning traces, but no wound could be seen on his body. Except for the sweats, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to suffer anything from the pill tribtion.


    He would have be ashes by now if it was an ordinary practitioner.


    After pouring thest trace of the tribtion''s energy into the pills, Yun Lintian released his divine energy and tried to seal all ten pills inside the cauldron.


    A few minutester, Yun Lintian retracted his power as well as put the fire down. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said. "Done."


    With a swoosh, Zhi Dazun appeared beside the cauldron and opened the lid directly. He couldn''t wait to see the legendary Thousand Cmities Pill.


    When the lid was opened, the entire area was filled with a strong fragrance. It was several times stronger than the Soul Rejuvenating Pill back then.


    "This¡­ All in the best grade? How...?" Sun Shi, who pried into the cauldron, eximed in shock when she saw ten silver-colored pills at the bottom. The exquisite patterns on the pills indicated they were in the best grade.


    Qin Mei briefly looked at the pills and turned to Yun Lintian. "You actually made it on the first try. I really don''t know a word to describe your talent."


    As a top auctioneer, Qin Mei''s eyes for a treasure''s quality were naturally sharp. The pill Yun Lintian just made could definitely shake the entire upper realms. Even the God Emperor''s forces mighte for it.


    And if this matter spread out, Yun Lintian would surely be chased after.


    Fortunately, Zhi Wei had already prepared for this. When the top floor was gone, he quickly activated the isting formation to conceal the entire building. Hence, no one could see the entire process.


    Zhi Dazun carefully put all the pills into the wooden box he had prepared beforehand and turned to Yun Lintian. "I am fully convinced now. You''re definitely the number one alchemist in the Divine Realm."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "I am interested in the rewards more."


    Zhi Dazun didn''t hesitate to hand a storage ring and a golden token to Yun Lintian. "These are the rewards and your personal token. As long as you show this token to our association, they will listen to yourmand. At the same time, you can enjoy a huge benefit."


    Yun Lintian received the ring and the token and checked on them briefly. Inside the ring were mountains of resources, estimated around fifty billion worth of Divine Stones.


    Zhi Wei stepped forward and added. "With this token, it means you have be an honorable elder of the association. Your authority is only below the four great elders and the God Emperors."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and said. "Thank you."


    "This is what you deserved." Zhi Wei said with a smile. Finally, the stone that pressed on his heart had disappeared. He didn''t have to search for a capable alchemist to refine the Thousand Cmities Pill anymore.


    Zhi Wei was initially dissatisfied when he was sent to this middle realm. He couldn''t even find a good alchemist in the upper realms. How could he hope to find one in such a remote realm like this?


    Unexpectedly, Yun Lintian showed up. All the grievance and resentment Zhi Wei had before vanished entirely now.


    Zhi Dazun looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I would like to ask you for guidance here, but I need to go back to report this. If Elder Lin has time, don''t forget to visit the headquarter. With your qualification, I believe the God Emperors would certainly want to see you."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I will." Yun Lintian responded.


    Zhi Dazun didn''t say anything further and pulled Sun Shi, who was reluctant to leave, away.


    "Do you want to stay here, Elder Lin? Although the top floor needs to be repaired, the other floors are fine. I can arrange a ce for you here," Zhi Wei asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Thank you, President Zhi. I still have something to do."


    "It''s fine. You cane here anytime." Zhi Wei said. "If there''s no mistake, I should return to the headquarter in a few days. I hope we meet again there."


    "Farewell." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and walked away with Ning Yue and Qin Mei.


    ***


    After returning to the pce, Zhou Ling''er didn''t visit her mother directly. She stayed in her pce and waited for an opportunity to treat her mother.


    When she saw the pill tribtion appear in the sky, she immediately thought of Yun Lintian. This made the admiration for him in her heart grow further. Meeting Yun Lintian was definitely the best thing that happened to her life in many years.


    At this moment, Chu Tong''er walked into the room and whispered. "Master, Third Prince has been shutting himself in his pce since he returned. I''m afraid he is plotting something again."


    Zhou Ling''er looked at her maidservant and said. "I know his personality well. He won''t dare to do anything now. After all, the banquet is approaching. He has to fight with Brother Crown Princeter. The stake is too high for him to mess around like before."


    Zhou Ling''er knew very well in her heart how vital the Heavenhold Divine Academy''s quota was to Zhou Junyi. If he couldn''t get it, he would have to stay as the third prince for the rest of his life here, which was something a person couldn''t ept.


    As for her, Zhou Ling''er had no ambition. All she wanted was to treat her mother and live a peaceful life.


    "Crown Prince is here!"


    Suddenly, an announcement could be heard from the outside. Zhou Ling''er was surprised and quickly went out, with Chu Tong''er following behind.


    At this moment, a handsome young man d in a white robe walked into the pce with an amiable smile. His appearance could be described as elegant and proud to the bone.


    He was the current crown prince, Zhou Xianyang.


    "Little sister." Zhou Xianyang smiled brightly when he saw Zhou Ling''er.


    "Greetings, Brother Crown Prince. Pleasee in." Zhou Ling''er said softly and led Zhou Xianyang into the reception hall.


    After sitting down, Zhou Xianyang asked directly. "I heard that third brother makes trouble to you. Do you want me to take the pill back?"

 Chapter 1431 A Person With Great Fortune

    Zhou Ling''er was surprised by Zhou Xianyang''s approach. Normally, the rtionship between them could be described as dysfunctional. No love or bond. Each had their own doings. Hence, Zhou Xianyang''s approach was obviously stuffed with a hidden motive.


    Zhou Ling''er smiled and said. "Thank you for your concern, Brother Crown Prince. However, you don''t have to worry about this. Even if I took the pill back, it didn''t mean the pill would work on mother."


    Zhou Xianyang sighed regretfully. "Unfortunately, I couldn''t do anything about Aunty Ximen''s condition."


    He said further after a short pause. "By the way, I heard you have a good rtionship with the newly appointed Vice President Lin. I wonder if you could make an appointment with him for me?"


    Zhou Ling''er''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, as she had already expected this. She replied softly. "To tell you the truth, we aren''t that close. If it wasn''t for my cousin, I wouldn''t have known him."


    "However, I could convey Brother Crown Prince''s message to him. Whether he wants to see you, I can''t help it."


    Zhou Xianyang smiled and said. "That''s more than enough."


    He took a sip of tea and got up. "Although I can''t help you with Aunty Ximen''s illness, you cane to me when you encounter troubleter."


    "Thank you, Brother Crown Prince. I''ll remember this." Zhou Ling''er got up and said politely.


    "No need to send me out." Zhou Xianyang nodded gently and left directly.


    Watching Zhou Xianyang walk away, Zhou Ling''er''s smile gradually disappeared. The National Teacher was Zhou Xianyang''s master. It was impossible for Zhou Xianyang to not know about the situation behind her mother''s condition.


    At first, Zhou Ling''er was only suspicious about it, but now she was certain that Zhou Xianyang was aware of it.


    "Master, do you really want to contact Senior Lin?" Chu Tong''er asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Ling''er thought for a moment and said. "The decision is in his hand. We only need to send him a message."


    Although Zhou Ling''er didn''t want to drag Yun Lintian into this muddy water, she knew that Zhou Xianyang would eventually go to him. It was better to tell Yun Lintian in advance about this and let him prepare.


    She sighed softly. "I owe him again. I''m afraid there''s no way I can repay this debt of gratitude for the rest of my life."


    Chu Tong''er opened her mouth, but no word came out in the end.


    ***


    After leaving Zhou Ling''er''s pce, Zhou Xianyang returned to his residence directly.


    When he entered his room, his maidservant suddenly walked up and bowed her head. "Your Highness, Zhi Dazun has already left the city with his apprentice. As for Lin Tian, he went back to the Ximen n with Qin Mei. Looks like they have a close rtionship."


    Zhou Xianyang sat down on his dragon chair and asked. "Do you know why they left in a hurry?"


    The maidservant replied. "We all know that the Divine Alchemy Association has been looking for a capable alchemist to refine the Thousand Cmities Pill in recent years. There shouldn''t be a mistake that Zhi Dazun came here for this purpose."


    "Coupled with the appearance of the pill tribtion earlier, there''s a chance that Lin Tian has managed to sessfully refine the pill."


    "It''s troublesome." Zhou Xianyang frowned slightly while tapping his finger on the table.


    If Yun Lintian sessfully refined the pill, his status in the association would improve by leaps and bounds. No longer on a level he could afford to mess with.


    Zhou Xianyang thought for a moment and said. "Send him an invitation to the banquet as an honorable guest."


    The maidservant hesitated. She didn''t think Yun Lintian woulde.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Zhou Xianyang nced at her and said. "Do as I said. It doesn''t matter whether he wants toe. All we need to do is show our sincerity and intention to befriend him."


    "Understood." The maidservant no longer hesitated and went out.


    Zhou Xianyang fell into deep thought for a long while before deciding to visit his master to ask for his advice.


    When Zhou Xianyang arrived at Zhao Shuimu''s residence, he suddenly saw a wretched-looking man walk out of the building. This person was no other than the spirit doctor that his master invited over, Yao An.


    "Crown Prince." Yao An smiled when he saw Zhou Xianyang showing his yellow teeth.


    Zhou Xianyang resisted the disgust in his heart and greeted him politely. "Doctor Yao."


    Without waiting for Yao An to speak, Zhou Xianyang said further. "I''ll visit my master first."


    Afterward, he quickly entered the building without looking back.


    Yao An''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a disdainful grin emerged on his lips. "Heh. You think too highly of yourself."


    With that, he flickered his sleeve and left in a huff.


    Zhou Xianyang headed straight to the study room after entering the building. When he arrived at the door, he bowed his head gently and said. "Master, disciple has something to discuss with you."


    "Come in." Zhao Shuimu''s voice resounded from the inside.


    Zhou Xianyang pushed the door open and walked into the room.


    Zhao Shuimu nced at a vacant seat before him and said. "Sit."


    Zhou Xianyang respectfully sat down and said. "Presumably, Master is aware of the man named Lin Tian. Please give me advice."


    Zhao Shuimu calmly sipped the tea and said. "This person possesses a great fortune but is also a doom bringer to his foe. Anyone whoes into contact with him would either flourish orpletely sink to the ground."


    Zhou Xianyang was shocked. "What should I do, Master? I''ve already sent him an invitation."


    Zhao Shuimu raised his eyebrows slightly. "You''ll be fine as long as you have no malicious intent toward him. On the contrary, if you could make friends with him, your future would be limitless."


    Zhou Xianyang''s eyes glowed in splendor light. "I understand. Thank you, Master. I''ve almostmitted a grave mistake."


    Zhao Shuimu smiled amiably. "You have to cultivate your mind more. Don''t be petty like your third brother. Such a person has no future."


    "I will try my best." Zhou Xianyang responded solemnly. His eyes were filled with determination.


    "How''s your preparation?" Zhao Shuimu asked gently.


    Zhou Xianyang said confidently. "Except for Jian Ziqi of the Battle Sword Sect and Wang Jiacai of the Blood Mountain Sect, no one can be my opponent."


    "Good. I''m looking forward to seeing your performance." Zhao Shuimu said with a smile.


    "I won''t lose your face, Master." Zhou Xianyang said with a serious expression.

 Chapter 1432 Invitation

    After returning to the Ximen n, Yun Lintian stayed in his courtyard and practiced with Ning Yue while waiting for good news from Shen Yan.


    At this moment, Qin Mei watched as Yun Lintian absorbed millions of the Divine Stones in astonishment. She swore that she had never seen anyone practice like this before.


    What surprised her the most was the absorption speed. Millions of the Divine Stones could onlyst for an hour at most before turning into a bunch of wasted stones.


    "Now I understand why you need so many Divine Stones. What a freak." Qin Mei said when she saw Yun Lintian open his eyes.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to store all the emptied Divine Stones away and said. "How are people usually practicing?"


    Qin Mei pursed her lips. "We also use the Divine Stone, but it''s impossible for us to absorb arge amount in one go like you. Usually, it took me around five minutes to absorb a single best-graded Divine Stone."


    "That long?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Not everyone is a freak like you, alright?" Qin Mei rolled her eyes annoyingly as she felt her self-esteemed was hurt.


    Yun Lintian chuckled. He didn''t mean to look down on her but rather genuinely surprised by the revtion. He always thought that a top-talented individual like Qin Mei would be able to absorb divine energy as fast as he could. Clearly, he waspletely ignorant about this.


    In the future, he must restrain himself and conceal this fact carefully.


    "The environment is also essential. Back in the Mystic God Realm, there''s a pocket space dedicated to training. It''s simr to the Heavenhold Secret Land but much worse, and only one person can enter at a time." Qin Mei said further.


    She looked at Yun Lintian curiously. "Seriously. I don''t understand why you choose to stay here instead of going back with my Young Miss. Although she has a conflict with her family, her authority is still there. She can easily arrange a good ce for you to live in. It''s certainly better than this ce."


    Yun Lintian responded. "I don''t want to owe her, and there''s no guarantee that Ning Yue and I will be safe over there. Since she has a conflict with her family, imagine what would happen when she brings us back? I probably be an entry for her enemy to attack."


    Qin Mei shook her head. "You''re overthinking. The Shen n is different from others. While thepetition in the n is highly intense, they arepeting in absolute fairness. Whoever disys higher strength and talent will eventually be a winner in the end."


    "Even so, it doesn''t mean they don''t resort to an underhand method." Yun Lintian shrugged. "Wait until they are in a desperate situation. Anything could happen by then."


    Qin Mei frowned slightly. "It seems you have a prejudice against our Shen n, huh? Why would you trust me then?"


    "You''ve misunderstood me." Yun Lintian exined. "I don''t have any prejudices against the Shen n nor doubt about what you have just said. It''s just that I preferred to be cautious first than sorryter."


    He took a deep look at Qin Mei and said further. "As for you, it couldn''t be said that I trust you. It''s more like I believe you won''t do anything recklessly¡­ Would you?"


    Qin Mei let out a chuckle. "So you''re telling me you have a way to keep me in check?"


    Yun Lintian spread his arms, offering no exnation.


    Just as Qin Mei was about to say something further, she frowned slightly. "Oh? Someone from the Zhou n is here."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised and looked toward the entrance. At this moment, Zhou Xianyang''s maidservant arrived in front of the courtyard with the apaniment of Mu Qing.


    "Greetings, Vice-President Lin. I am the Crown Prince''s servant. I am here to send you an invitation to the uing banquet." The maidservant said.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He had no intention of participating in the banquet at all. Moreover, he had never met this so-called crown prince before. Why would he send him an invitation out of nowhere?


    "Oh? It seems someone is plotting against you." Qin Mei curled her lips yfully.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and walked out of the courtyard.


    The maidservant stepped forward and handed a golden letter to Yun Lintian. "Crown Prince said it doesn''t matter whether Vice-President Lin wants to join in."


    Yun Lintian retrieved the golden letter and looked at it briefly before saying. "Please tell him. I''m truly appreciating his kindness. I''ll give him an answerter."


    "Understood. I''ll take my leave first." The maidservant bowed politely and left directly.


    Watching the maidservant disappear, Mu Qing said in a low voice. "Her name is Gu Xin. She''s the closest servant of the Crown Prince."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "Her strength is not low."


    With a nce, he could see that Gu Xin''s profound strength had already reached the peak of the Divine Transformation Realm. Such a person could uphold a top position anywhere, yet she was willing to be a maidservant. Obviously, this crown prince must have something.


    "She''s a daughter of the Gu n in the Great Xia Dynasty. Since her n got destroyed, she managed to flee and was rescued by Zhou Xianyang. Although extremely talented, she doesn''t want to take any position besides a maidservant. It can be said Zhou Xianyang is a lucky bastard to have her." Qin Mei walked out and said with a disdainful smile.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. "Her n should be powerful, right? What happened to them?"


    "Long story short. The Gu n had offended a figure from the top force called Dark Sea Pce and had no way to resist them." Qin Mei exined casually.


    "The Dark Sea Pce? How could they appear here?" Mu Qing''s expression became serious. She obviously heard about this faction before.


    "The Dark Sea Pce is a force under the Dark Sea God Emperor. I heard they are looking for someone in various middle star realmstely." Qin Mei said.


    She turned to Yun Lintian. "You better don''t offend them. Although my Young Miss can protect you, it will be very troublesome."


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "How could I know them? Are they having a te hanging around their necks saying they belong to the Dark Sea Pce?"


    "Well, as long as they don''te to me first. There shouldn''t be a problem."

 Chapter 1433 Talents

    Qin Mei was speechless. For some reason, she had a hunch that Yun Lintian would eventually meet people from the Dark Sea Pce in the near future. Perhaps she should inform her young miss in advance?


    She nced at the gold letter in Yun Lintian''s hand and asked. "What about this?"


    Yun Lintian put it away and replied. "It depends on the good news from your young miss. If there''s no mistake, I will leave in a few days."


    "Zhou Xianyang probably took a fancy to your talent. He even dispatched his beloved maidservant toe here personally." Qin Mei pursed her lips.


    "It doesn''t matter. He is nobody to me. Why should I help him?" Yun Lintian shrugged and returned to his room.


    ***


    Two days passed by in a sh. During this period, the Great Zhou Capital City was bustling with people flocking over from all directions. Naturally, their goal was the uing banquet.


    At this moment, a luxury carriage gradually moved along the bustling street on the city''s eastern side. The word "Qin" was disyed vividly on the side of the carriage. Obviously, it was the Qin n from Chu Country.


    Inside the carriage, Qin Weizhe looked at the lively scenery with a hint of excitement. The day he had been looking forward to for so long finally arrived.


    On the side, Chen Xue was not much different. She couldn''t wait to participate in the banquet directly.


    Huan Yuchun was also tagging along. Among them, his existence was the lowest. No one seemed to care about him much.


    On the contrary, Qin Weizhe and Chen Lan were rtively calm. Their confidence came from a superb preparation they had been doing for years. Even though they couldn''t get into the top ranking list, their strength should be enough to enter a second list of the academy.


    "It seems everyone has arrived ahead of us." Chen Lan said gently. "I heard that Jian Ziqi of the Battle Sword Sect ising this time."


    As she spoke, she nced at Qin Jun with a meaningful smile.


    Qin Jun''s eyes flickered slightly as if he was thinking of something. He nced back at her and asked. "What do you want?"


    Chen Lan covered her mouth andughed amusingly. "Hehe. Why? Are you nervous about seeing your unforgettable lover?"


    Qin Jun ignored her and looked at the scenery outside.


    The atmosphere in the carriage became awkwardly silent instantly.


    Qin Weizhe and Chen Xue were aware of the woman named Jian Ziqi. She came from a small Jian family in the Chu Country. However, she possessed a special physique called Sword Heart Physique. This allowed her strength to improve several times fasterpared to her peers.


    Moreover, Jian Ziqi possessed a breathtaking appearance. She was considered the number one beauty of the Chu Country. Every man there had her as their dream lover, and Qin Jun was no exception.


    However, Jian Ziqi was spotted by the Supreme Elder of the Battle Sword Sectter. Since then, she transformed into an existence that Qin Jun and others couldn''t afford to even dream of. This left a scar on Qin Jun''s heart.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When the Qin n proposed to engage Qin Jun with Chen Lan, Qin Jun calmly epted it, knowing it was impossible for him to get Jian Ziqi in this life. Even if he could enter the Heavehold Divine Academy, the gap between their talents was still huge.


    While Chen Lan was aware of this point, she wasn''t jealous of Jian Ziqi or anything. Anyway, she didn''t have a feeling for Qin Jun. The engagement between the two was nothing but an agreement for benefits to her.


    "Look. Aren''t they Blood Mountain Sect''s people?" Huan Yuchun suddenly eximed as he saw a group of people d in scarlet-red attires.


    Chen Lan and the others nced over with a hint of surprise.


    When Chen Lan saw a handsome young man who stood at the forefront, her expression turned solemn instantly. "That''s Wang Jiacai."


    "Wang Jiacai? The one and only disciple of the Blood Mountain Sect Master?" Chen Xue eximed in surprise. She had heard about this heavenly genius before. It was said he had achieved divinity at thirty, which was highly impressive.


    "It''s him." Chen Lan nodded gently. "I didn''t expect him to reach the peak of the Divine Origin Realm now."


    Qin Weizhe, Chen Xue, and Huang Yuchun were shocked. No matter how they looked at this Wang Jiacai, he shouldn''t be more than a hundred years old. What kind of talent was that?


    "You don''t have to be surprised. The resources of the Blood Mountain Sect are iparably abundantpared to a low-level sect like the Profound Pill Sect. And with his innate talent, it''s normal for him to reach this realm at a young age." Qin Jun said with a gloomy expression.


    Deep down in his heart, he was jealous of Wang Jiacai for having all the resources around him. Qin Jun believed that if he got that amount of resources, he would definitely be better than Wang Jiacai.


    However, the reality wasn''t something he could control. Wang Jiacai was lucky enough to meet the Blood Mountain Sect Master during his journey. Even if Qin Jun''s talent was better, he still lost to Wang Jiacai in terms of luck in the end.


    At this moment, the young man, Wang Jiacai, seemed to notice something and looked toward the carriage. However, his gaze briefly paused on Qin Jun and Chen Lan before turning elsewhere. It was as if both of them were nothing but pebbles in his eyes.


    Qin Jun clenched his fists angrily but was helpless to do anything. The gap between them was too huge. It would be no different from courting death if Qin Jun wanted to do something here.


    He took a deep breath and turned to the coachman. "Can you move faster?"


    The coachman had no choice but to urge the horse to move faster.


    While the carriage was heading toward its destination, another luxury carriage wasing ahead, seemingly heading toward the Ximen n.


    Inside the luxury carriage, Shen Yan sat opposite a gentle-looking woman wearing a green robe.


    "There are so many talented youngsters this year." The gentle woman said softly as she looked at the lively scene.


    Shen Yan pursed her lips and said. "These people couldn''t even bepared to those outer division disciples of your Heavenhold Sect."


    The gentle woman smiled elegantly. "They are the future of the Heavenhold Realm anyway."

 Chapter 1434 Test

    Shen Yan curled her lips upon hearing what the woman said. If it wasn''t because of her excellent temperament, she wouldugh out loud by now.


    They were the future of the Heavenhold Realm? That was probably the most ridiculous sentence she had ever heard in recent years.


    Everyone knew how cruel the world was. Only a handful of these so-called heavenly geniuses could climb to the top, or perhaps none of them could.


    Shen Yan looked at the woman and said jokingly. "You better disguise yourself well. Otherwise, this small kingdom probably falls into chaos once your identity is exposed."


    The gentle woman in front of her had an astonishing identity. She was the Supreme Elder of the Heavenhold Sect. A woman whose status was only second to the Heavenhold Realm King. Tian Hualing.


    The woman, Tian Hualing,ughed gently. "Don''t worry. I had yed a maidservant role before."


    Twenty minutester, the carriage gradually arrived at the Ximen n manor, and when Shen Yan reported her identity, Ximen Jue and the others hurriedly came out to wee her.


    "Wee to our humble abode, Young Miss Shen." Ximen Jue said politely. "Please forgive us. Our patriarch has an important task to do. He can''te out to greet you personally."


    Shen Yan said with a faint smile. "You''re too polite. I''m here to visit Lin Tian. Can you bring me to see him?"


    Ximen Jue responded readily. "Please."


    Under Ximen Jue''s guidance, Shen Yan, Tian Hualing, and Xu Chang quickly arrived at Yun Lintian''s courtyard.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was teaching Ning Yue basic swordsmanship in the backyard, with Qin Mei boringly watching them from the side.


    During this period, Yun Lintian rapidly progressed to the second level of the Divine Spirit Realm, which could be considered a miracle. However, Qin Mei felt nothing strange, counting a few billion worth of Divine Stones Yun Lintian absorbed.


    Suddenly, Qin Mei perceived Shen Yan''s aura. She quickly got up from the seat and bowed respectfully. "Young Miss."


    Shen Yan nodded gently and said to Ximen Jue. "You can leave."


    "Understood." Ximen Jue bowed slightly and retreated with Mu Qing.


    "Well done. Let''s take a rest first." Yun Lintian praised Ning Yue as shepleted her thousand times sword swinging.


    Ning Yue wiped the sweat off her forehead and walked back to the table. The arrival of Shen Yan didn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    Yun Lintian put the wooden sword in his hand on a rack nearby and walked toward Shen Yan. "How is it?"


    At the same time, he noticed the unusual gaze of the gentle woman beside Shen Yan. This woman seemed to seize him up and down as if she wanted to see through his secret.


    Shen Yan shook her head and said. "Unfortunately, Tian Yuhan didn''t agree with my request."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Is there another way?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Don''t be impatient." Shen Yan rolled her eyes at him. "She didn''t agree but didn''t reject entirely either. This is Tian Hualing, the Supreme Elder of the Heavenhold Sect."


    Two days ago, Shen Yan went to the Heavenhold Sect to talk with Tian Yuhan. However, Tian Yuhan disagreed with her request directly, even though she was aware of Shen Yan''s identity.


    To Tian Yuhan, epting a disciple wasn''t a small matter. It was rted to the Heavenhold Realm''s future. She needed to ensure that her disciple was talented and capable enough to inherit her position.


    Since Shen Yan couldn''t tell Tian Yuhan about Yun Lintian''s identity, she naturally had no way to prove that Yun Lintian was more than enough to be Tian Yuhan''s disciple. In the end, Tian Yuhan sent Tian Hualing over to check on Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and greeted Tian Hualing politely. "Junior Lin Tian greets Supreme Elder Tian."


    Tian Hualing smiled gently. "I can see that you''re very strong. No wonder Young Miss Shen wants our Realm King to ept you directly."


    She paused briefly and continued. "It''s not that our Realm King doesn''t give Young Miss Shen''s face; rather, she wants to test your strength first. After all, this is rted to the future of the Heavenhold Realm. I hope you can understand."


    Tian Hualing didn''t know Yun Lintian''s background but could see that he wasn''t ordinary. Otherwise, Shen Yan wouldn''t personally rmend him to Tian Yuhan. Hence, she had to exin the reason carefully to avoid offending him.


    "Please do tell. How do we test it?" Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "Coincidently, there''s an iingpetition here. Our Realm King said as long as you obtain the first ce, she will consider epting you." Tian Hualing said.


    "Competition? Senior means the royal banquet?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Indeed. It is apetition for a quota to enter our Heavenhold Divine Academy." Tian Hualing exined briefly.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. In fact, he didn''t want to participate in such a meaninglesspetition at all. Since Tian Yuhan didn''t want to ept him. He could just find a way himself. In this way, he didn''t have to risk exposing his identity.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to reject Tian Hualing, Shen Yan suddenly sent a sound transmission to him. "You should ept it. I just got the news that those people have been actively looking for you recently. I don''t know how they got the news about you entering the Divine Realm."


    "The Heavenhold Secret Land is certainly the safest ce for you in this situation. You can stay there until you reach a certain realm, and it won''t be toote toe outter."


    The frown between Yun Lintian''s brows grew deeper upon hearing this. He suddenly thought of the giant golden hand that attacked him on the way to the Heavenhold Realm. Perhaps it was that existence who notified everyone about his arrival?


    "Wouldn''t it be more risky in this way?" Yun Lintian asked through a sound transmission. If he wanted to win thepetition, he needed to expose his strength to a certain extent, which didn''t seem like a good idea.


    Shen Yan curled her lips. "Well, there''s another secret you don''t know about this Heavenhold Realm."


    Yun Lintian looked at her questioningly.


    "The Heavenhold Realm is in a state of shutting itself right now. Anyone whoes and goes has to get permission from Tian Yuhan. So, you don''t have to worry about your identity being exposed in this period." Shen Yan exined. "It''s called Heavenhold for a reason. It can hold a secret."

 Chapter 1435 No Other Choice

    "What do you mean by that?" Yun Lintian didn''t quite understand.


    "The Heavenhold Realm is unique because the entire star can be shut at will by Tian Yuhan. If she doesn''t want anyone to leave, no one can. This includes all themunications." Shen Yan exined.


    "But that means we have to tell her about my identity, right?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "No. I already told her to close the realm to hide my identity." Shen Yan chuckled. "Tell me. How are you going to repay me?"


    Yun Lintian ignored her and fell into contemtion. Once again, he felt thating here wasn''t a coincidence. It was as if the person who pulled his string of fate had predicted this oue ahead of time. With the Heavenhold Realm''s unique ability, he didn''t need to be afraid of being exposed at all.


    Tian Hualing nced at the two and remained silent. Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, it wasn''t difficult to guess. Shen Yan must be persuading Yun Lintian to ept the test.


    "Really. What other options do I have?" Yun Lintian asked again. He still didn''t want to participate in this meaninglesspetition.


    "I can''t bring you back with me, as you know. It''s not safe there once they know your identity. And I also don''t think it''s a good idea for you to wander around in this kind of situation." Shen Yan spread her arms. "So, this is your best bet."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and turned to Tian Hualing. "Senior, can you guarantee there won''t be another test like this one afterward?"


    Tian Hualing looked at Yun Lintian thoughtfully. For some reason, she suddenly felt that Yun Lintian didn''t want to participate in thepetition, not because his strength was insufficient but for other reasons. It was as if he didn''t want to show himself in public.


    "Can you tell me why?" Tian Hualing asked in doubt.


    Yun Lintian took his personal token out and showed it to her. "I am an honorable elder of the Divine Alchemy Association. I don''t think it''s a good idea for me to join in such an event. Furthermore, if you want to test me, why don''t we have a sparring match here?"


    Tian Hualing shook her head. "Unfortunately, I can''t agree with you. First of all, our Heavenhold Sect always has this tradition where a disciple of the Realm King muste from the Heavenhold Divine Academy. So, even if I vouched for you, others would ultimately disagree."


    "Secondly, our Realm King is different from the previous generations. She attaches great importance to the sect''s tradition. No matter what kind of status you have, you still need to prove yourself ording to her wishes."


    She nced at Shen Yan and said further. "Look. She didn''t care about the Young Miss Shen of the Mystic God Realm. Even if the Mystic God Emperores forward himself, I don''t think our Realm King will agree with his request."


    Shen Yan added. "In short, she''s a very stubborn woman."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply upon hearing this. He didn''t expect things to be this troublesome. While he could stay here and try to practice by himself, the progress speed must be ploddingpared to the so-called Heavenhold Secret Land. Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste his time that much.


    After thinking for a long while, Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Alright. I''ll participate in it. However, I don''t know if I can still join the event."


    "It''s not a problem. I''ve prepared everything. Hopefully, you don''t disappoint me." Tian Hualing said with a faint smile. She wanted to see what kind of strength Yun Lintian had to make Shen Yane forward for him.


    "There are two days before the banquet starts." Shen Yan said gently. "Good luck."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and went to Ning Yue''s side, continuing to teach her.


    ***


    Inside Zhao Shuimu''s residence, Yao An carefully checked the surrounding before erecting an isting barrier.


    Seeing that everything was fine, Yao An entered the living room and sat opposite Zhao Shuimu, who was leisurely reading a book.


    "That Concubine Ximen is no longer useful. Her body is too weak. I cannot harvest her Yin energy anymore." Yao Anined while pouring himself a cup of tea.


    Zhao Shuimu put the book down and looked at Yao An with a hint of dissatisfaction. "Didn''t I tell you before to slowly absorb it? Why did you hasten your progress?"


    Yao An didn''t seem to care about Zhao Shuimu''s dissatisfaction. He took a gulp of tea and said. "We''ve been staying here for almost a hundred years now. How long are you going to wait further?"


    Zhao Shuimu''s face turned cold. "It''s not the right time. The fortune hasn''t reached its limit yet."


    "Screw it." Yao An sneered. "I would definitely die before you could harvest the fortune here. What''s wrong with me doing this? Besides, that Ximen woman will eventually die in a few days. It doesn''t make a difference here."


    Zhao Shuimu stared at Yao An coldly for a while before calming down. "Forget it. What''s done is done¡­ How''s your recovery?"


    Yao An smiled wretchedly. "Although her foundation is weak, her Yin energy is quite abundant. As expected from a woman who gave birth to a child¡­ I''ve recovered more than seventy percent of my strength. As long as I absorb that little princess''s vital Yin, I will definitely be recovered fully."


    Zhao Shuimu closed his eyes and began to count his fingers. A momentter, he opened his eyes and said. "You can''t touch her during this period. Her fortune is on rising. Once you touch her, you will certainly encounter a mishap."


    "What!? Howe?" Yao An frowned in dissatisfaction. "Don''t tell me it''s because of that man named Lin Tian?"


    Zhao Shuimu didn''t confirm directly as he said. "I''ve already contacted my master. He will arrive here soon."


    Yao An was surprised. "That''s great."


    Zhao Shuimu took a deep look at him and said. "You better be honest during this period."


    Yao An showed his yellow teeth and said. "Don''t worry. That''s my thing."


    Zhao Shuimu said nothing further and continued to read the book. However, a strange glint in the depths of his eyes seemed to reflect what he was thinking currently¡­

 Chapter 1436 Gathering Of Geniuses (1)

    Another two days passed by in a sh. Today was the first day of the Royal Banquet event. At this moment, countless people had already gathered outside the pce, waiting to see the excitingpetition.


    "How''s the preparation?" Inside the vast hall, Zhou Xianyang asked a male servant nearby.


    The servant replied respectfully. "Everything is ready, Your Highness. We can start at any time."


    Zhou Xianyang briefly swept his gaze over a vast arena at the center of the hall and various tables and chairs around the hall and nodded. "Good. You can tell them."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The servant bowed deeply and went out.


    Zhou Xianyang looked at a small book in his hand and skimmed through the name list on it. Since his Great Zhou Royal n was assigned by the Heavenhold Divine Academy to organize this event, he didn''t want to see a tiny mistake happen here.


    "Hmm?" Zhou Xianyan was surprised when he saw Yun Lintian''s name on it. "Why did he join in?"


    His surprised expression was gradually reced with a frown.


    In fact, with Yun Lintian''s status as the vice president of the Divine Alchemy Association, he didn''t need to participate in such an event at all. He could go straight to the academy directly¡­ Why would hee here then?


    If Zhou Xianyang remembered correctly, Yun Lintian was only at the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm. While he wasn''t a threat to Zhou Xianyang, his status was still there. It was difficult for him to handle.


    Zhou Xianyang pondered for a while and decided to ask his master for an opinion.


    While Zhou Xianyang headed to Zhao Shuimu''s residence, various participants slowly entered the venue under the guidance of the pce servants.


    Qin Jun''s group was also among them. They looked around carefully to see the environment here, as well as their potential opponents.


    The Great Zhou Royal Pce was a wide area of a sparse emerald-green bamboo forest, and in it stood a huge pce that emitted a dignified atmosphere. This was the biggest and most extravagant building in the entire Great Zhou Kingdom. It was well known as the "Emerald Pce."


    Usually, all the important matters inside the pce were conducted in the Emerald Pce, and the uing banquet was also conducted here.


    "So beautiful." Chen Xue eximed in a low voice. Though she grew up in a rtively powerful n, she had never seen such a magnificent pce before.


    "The divine energy here is highly abundant. It''s several times higher than the outside." Qin Weizhe said enviously. If he could practice in this kind of environment all year round, his strength would be several times higher than the current one by now.


    "Have you seen these servants?" Huang Yuchun drew closer to Qin Weizhe and whispered. "All of them are actually in the Divine Spirit Realm. I fully understand now why the Great Zhou Royal n could dominate the easternnd."


    Hearing this, Qin Jun frowned slightly and reprimanded. "Be quiet. Don''t be rude here."


    Huang Yuchun immediately shut his mouth and peeked at Qin Jun resentfully.


    "Brother Qin." At this moment, a burly young man came up from behind and said to Qin Jun. This person possessed a powerful aura that oppressed anyone looking at him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Brother Chu? When did youe?" Qin Jun was surprised and asked. The burly man in front of him was no other than a son of the Chu Country''s governor, Chu Teng.


    "I just arrived here today." Chu Tengughed and patted Qin Jun''s shoulder. "We haven''t seen each other for a while. Brother Qin''s strength has improved a lot."


    Qin Jun shook his head and said. "Please don''t make a joke on me, Brother Chu. You''re a dignified disciple of the Long River Sect. How could I dare to say I''ve improved a lot?"


    Five years ago, Chu Teng was recruited into the Long River Sect, one of the top five sects in the Great Zhou Kingdom. Thest time they met, Chu Teng didn''t even enter the Divine Foundation Realm, but now, he had already reached the eighth level of the Divine Spirit Realm. This speed was something Qin Jun would never achieve.


    "What are you talking about? No matter what status I have, I am still your good friend. And I have no intention of joking with you." Chu Teng said with dissatisfaction. "Your talent is obviously above mine. As long as you can enter the academyter, you will definitely soar to the sky and surpass me."


    Qin Jun smiled warmly and said. "I''m sorry, Brother Chu."


    "Let''s go." Suddenly, an old man d in a white robe walked up to Chu Teng and said calmly.


    "This is my master, Jiang He." Chu Teng said and turned to the old man. "Master, this is my good brother, Qin Jun."


    Qin Jun quickly cupped his fists and said respectfully. "Junior Qin Jun greets Elder Jiang."


    The old man, Jiang He, nced at Qin Jun briefly and walked away without a word.


    Seeing this, Qin Jun was a little angry in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    "My master is like that. Don''t take it to heart." Chu Teng chuckled. "Let''s go. I can''t wait to see our opponents."


    "Alright." Qin Jun nodded slightly and followed Chu Teng into the Emerald Pce.


    Far behind Qin Jun''s group, Yun Lintian, Ning Yue, Qin Mei, Shen Yan, Xu Chang, and Tian Hualing got off the carriage and looked around briefly before heading to the Emerald Pce.


    Meanwhile, Ximen Wu and his n members followed closely behind.


    "The venue is too small." Shen Yan didn''t even look at the environment as she said.


    On the side, Tian Hualing said. "It can''t be helped. This Great Zhou Kingdom happened to be a host this year. It''s not something I can change."


    Shen Yan shook her head and said. "Your sect is too stubborn. The ancient tradition is good, but it doesn''t mean you have to stick with it all the time. You should learn how to adapt to the ever-changing era."


    Tian Hualing pursed her lips and said nothing. The tradition of the Heavenhold Sect had been passed down for countless years. It wasn''t something that she or Tian Yuhan could change overnight.


    Yun Lintian listened to their conversation with noment while looking around casually. Suddenly, his gaze met a pair of mesmerizing eyes that happened to look at him¡­

 Chapter 1437 Gathering Of Geniuses (2)

    The owner of the pair of mesmerizing eyes was a beautiful young woman in white. She was around 170cm, and her body gave off a menacing air, like an unsheathed sword.


    Facing her gaze, Yun Lintian smiled and nodded gently, showing his friendly side before turning away. With a nce, he could see that she was a top-tier sword practitioner.


    Although the woman was beautiful, Yun Lintian didn''t feel anything special. After all, he had seen so many beauties throughout his life.


    "She''s Jian Ziqi, a top talent from the Battle Sword Sect." Qin Mei said softly upon seeing this scene. "She is only fifty years old this year and has already reached the peak of the Divine Origin Realm. Even if she was ced in the upper realms, she would still be regarded as one of the best among the geniuses over there."


    "Her physique is special." Yun Lintian said.


    "Indeed. It''s called the Sword Heart Physique." Qin Mei said approvingly. "Unfortunately, her Battle Sword Sect isn''t strong enough. Otherwise, she should have already stepped into the higher realm."


    "In fact, she is one of the candidates our Realm King pays attention to." Tian Hualing, who was disguised as Shen Yan''s maidservant, said.


    Shen Yan nced at Jian Ziqi briefly and said. "She''s not bad. A cold woman like the Heavenhold Realm King."


    "One of the candidates? What about others, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Wang Jiacai of the Blood Mountain Sect. He''s here too. Also, there are a few from the Great Xia Dynasty. I believe you will see themter." Tian Hualing replied gently.


    While everyone was talking, a middle-aged woman behind Jian Ziqi asked. "What''s wrong, Ziqi?"


    Jian Ziqi retracted her gaze and said. "Nothing."


    Although she spoke this, Jian Ziqi had already noted Yun Lintian down in her heart. Her sharp intuition told her he was the most dangerous person in the uingpetition.


    The middle-aged woman nced at Yun Lintian''s group and was surprised. "That should be the young miss of the Mystic Auction House. I didn''t expect her toe here."


    In her opinion, this royal banquet was nothing but a small event to a lofty existence like Shen Yan. It was bizarre that she came here.


    At the same time, the middle-aged woman looked at Yun Lintian strangely. Judging from his appearance, it seemed he possessed a high status among them¡­ Who could he be?


    A whileter, Yun Lintian arrived at the entrance of the Emerald Pce and handed the golden invitation letter to a servant. When the servant saw this, he quickly brought Yun Lintian''s group to a particr area prepared for distinguished guests.


    When Yun Lintian''s group walked into the pce under the servant''s guidance, Chen Xue happened to look toward the entrance. Her entire body froze, and her eyes widened in shock when she saw Yun Lintian and Ning Yue.


    On the side, Qin Weizhe noticed Chen Xue''s strange reaction. He asked in doubt. "What''s wrong with you?"


    His question immediately attracted the attention of Qin Jun and the others.


    Chen Xue pointed at Yun Lintian and said tremblingly. "He¡­"


    Qin Weizhe followed Chen Xue''s pointing direction, and his entire body immediately froze.


    "H-How could he?" Huan Yuchun was no different.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Qin Jun frowned slightly as he stared at Yun Lintian. "Who are they?"


    "He¡­" Qin Weizhe didn''t know how to answer.


    Meanwhile, Chen Lan seemed to recognize Ning Yue. She asked in doubt. "Was she a little girl all of you often bullied in the past?"


    Chen Xue replied mechanically. "It''s her."


    Chen Lan frowned deeply. "What about the man?"


    Huang Yuchun swallowed hard as he replied. "He was a cripple that little bitch picked up back then. How could he recover? This is impossible!"


    Qin Jun and Chen Lan nced at each other solemnly. They knew that their younger siblings had caused a disaster for them. No matter how they looked at Yun Lintian, he was far from being crippled, as Huang Yuchun said. The only possibility was that they were deceived by Yun Lintian.


    "What''s going on? Tell me in detail." An old man behind Qin Jun asked with a frown.


    "This¡­" Huang Yuchun didn''t know how to start. Once he spoke out, he would definitely get killed.


    Qin Weizhe took a deep breath to calm down and exined everything about Yun Lintian and Ning Yue to the old man.


    "Bastard! Do you know what kind of disaster you have just caused?" The old man was enraged instantly after listening to Qin Weizhe''s narration.


    "Calm down, First Elder. No matter how powerful he is, is it possible for him to go against us here?" Qin Jun said.


    The old man, Qin Yuan, red at Qin Jun and said coldly. "Why is it impossible? Do you know who are those people beside him?"


    Qin Jun looked at Shen Yan and the others. "They have a powerful background?"


    "More than powerful!" Qin Yuan was so angry that his body constantly trembled. "That young woman in a blue robe is the one and only daughter of the current Mystic God Emperor. Not to mention that senior behind her. He is the famous Senior Xu of the Mystic Auction House. Tell me. Do you think he has no ability to deal with us!?"


    Qin Jun and the rest were shocked stupidly when they heard this. That was a God Emperor''s descendant they were talking about! How could she appear here?


    Thinking of what she did to Yun Lintian and Ning Yue in the past, Chen Xue''s face turned even more ghastly pale. Her entire body kept trembling uncontrobly.


    In fact, she had a chance to leave a good impression on Yun Lintian, yet she was stupid enough to poison him¡­ What should she do now?


    Huang Yuchun was no exception. He tried to kill Yun Lintian back then with a sinister method. Even if Yun Lintian was merciful enough, he didn''t think Yun Lintian would let him go.


    Meanwhile, Qin Weizhe was frozen in ce. The scene where he bullied Ning Yue over the years came to his mind one after the other.


    "W-What should we do now?" Qin Jun stammered. It was his first time to lose hisposure like this.


    "What else? If you don''t want to die, go and give him a sincere apology." Qin Yuan said angrily. "I won''t help you with this."

 Chapter 1438 Gathering Of Geniuses (3)

    At this moment, Yun Lintian noticed this and looked toward Qin Jun''s group. A strange expression appeared on his face as he saw these familiar faces.


    On the side, Ning Yue had also seen them. She subconsciously grabbed Yun Lintian''s sleeve and drew closer to him. Years of being bullied made her timid in front of these people.


    "An acquaintance?" Shen Yan asked casually.


    "Yeah." Yun Lintian smiled faintly. He didn''t take a chance to avenge Ning Yue before leaving the Profound Pill Sect because he wanted her to do it herself. However, he didn''t mind doing it here for her if she asked him.


    Shen Yan looked at him strangely. Obviously, there was more of a story in this.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and exined the ins and outs briefly.


    Hearing this, Shen Yan chuckled. "Seriously. They are really unlucky to meet you here."


    If Yun Lintian wasn''t forced to participate in this event, these people would definitely be off the hook. It seemed fate didn''t allow them to live longer.


    Yun Lintian held Ning Yue''s small hand and asked. "Do you want me to take care of them here?"


    Ning Yue tightened her grip and hesitated for a while before shaking her head. "I want to do it myself."


    "Alright. It won''t be long." Yun Lintian had always respected Ning Yue''s choice. He naturally won''t interfere with this.


    "You sure like to spoil her." Shen Yan teased.


    Yun Lintian shrugged and continued to follow the servant to the special zone nearby a throne.


    Seeing Yun Lintian walk away, Qin Weizhe and the others were relieved. However, they knew it was a temporary relief. They still had to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Qin Jun and Chen Lan frowned deeply. They were trying to find a solution to this. Money? Resources? They didn''t think Yun Lintian was short of these things. What could they do now?


    Perhaps they should ask Chu Teng toe forward?


    While Qin Jun and the others fell into a dilemma, more and more people arrived, filling vacant spots in the hall.


    Asides from Jian Ziqi and Wang Jiacai, there were other top talents from various factions around the Great Zhou Kingdom. Although they weren''t as famous as the former two, their talents couldn''t be underestimated.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian walked onto a high tform prepared for his group and saw a familiar face sitting there.


    "President Zhi. I didn''t expect to see you here." Yun Lintian smiled and greeted Zhi Wei.


    Zhi Weiughed slightly. "Since I am about to leave, I still need to maintain a good rtionship with the Zhou n for him."


    As he spoke, he pointed at a middle-aged man beside him.


    The middle-aged man cupped his fists and said. "Jin Zheng greets Elder Lin."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and responded politely. "There''s no need to be polite, Senior Jin."


    He naturally knew that Jin Zheng would seed in Zhi Wei''s position once the former left.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian brought Ning Yue over and sat beside Zhi Wei, looking at the crowd below.


    "Look like we had missed a great opportunity back then." Shi Nanhua nced at Yun Lintian above and sighed to himself. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to have such a high status. Clearly, he hadmitted a huge mistake by not helping Yun Lintian while he had a chance.


    Wu Jinjian and Lou Xuan were not much different. Thinking how they looked down on Yun Lintian back then, they wanted to p themselves badly.


    Especially Lou Xuan. When his younger brother, Lou Ping, came back and told him about Yun Lintian''s promotion, he couldn''t sleep at all.


    On Ye Lianyu''s side, although her face was cold as usual, her heart wasn''t as peaceful as she appeared to be. During this period, she often went to the Ximen n to form a connection with Yun Lintian, as he disyed remarkablebat skills.


    Unfortunately, Yun Lintian always refused to see her.


    Sitting beside her, Ye Jingran lowered her head in regret. If she had been more sincere and put her arrogance away back then, Yun Lintian should have had a good impression of the Ye n.


    "Don''t think about it too much. Since we missed it, just let it be." An amiable old man beside her said. "Even if you change everything in the past, there''s no guarantee we can form a good rtionship with him."


    Ye Jingran sighed softly and said. "It''s my fault. I made our n lose a good chance to rise."


    "Silly girl." The old man, Ye Cang, shook his head with a smile. He was a great elder of the Ye n and watched the two little girls grow up since they were born. He always treated them as his granddaughters.


    Ye Cang raised his head to look at Yun Lintian with a trace of admiration in his eyes. This was the first time he saw a twenty-two-year-old-top alchemist with his own eyes.


    Yun Lintian noticed this and turned to look at Ye Cang before nodding with a smile. In fact, he didn''t have a bad impression of the Ye n at all. To him, they were simply a passerby that he would forgetter.


    "Crown Prince is here." Suddenly, a servant shouted, and Zhou Xianyang gradually appeared on the high tform backstage.


    "We greet Crown Prince." Immediately, the crowd got up and said in unison.


    Zhou Xianyang raised his hand and said. "Thank you, everyone, and wee to the royal banquet today. Please sit down and enjoy our delicacies first. The banquet will start once everyone has arrived."


    The crowd expressed their words and backed down to their seats, enjoying the delicacies that had just been served.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Xianyang walked toward Yun Lintian and said politely. "Greetings, President Zhi, Vice-President Lin, and Young Miss Shen. Thank you for visiting our humble abode."


    "You''re too polite, Crown Prince." Zhi Wei replied with a smile, while Shen Yan merely nodded her head in return.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "Thank you for the invitation, Crown Prince."


    "It''s nothing. Even if I didn''t invite Vice-President Lin, you would stille here." Zhou Xianyang said with a smile.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing further.


    "Please take a good rest first. My Royal Father will arrive soon." Zhou Xianyang said politely and returned to his seat on the right side of the throne.


    "He doesn''t give up on you, it seems." Qin Mei teased Yun Lintian through a sound transmission.


    Yun Lintian chuckled in response, unbothered to talk with her about this topic.

 Chapter 1439 The Royal Banquet (1)

    As soon as Zhou Xianyang went to his seat, Zhou Junyi and two young men who looked simr to him appeared on the high tform.


    The crowd quickly got up and greeted them one by one. "We greet Third Prince, Fourth Prince, and Fifth Prince."


    Zhou Junyi nodded and said. "You can go down."


    Everyone seemed familiar with Zhou Junyi''s personality. They didn''t feel offended by his arrogance and quietly sat back in their seats.


    Zhou Junyi looked at Shen Yan and went to greet her without hesitation. "I pay respect to Young Miss Shen. What happened in the auction housest time was my fault. Please forgive me."


    Shen Yan merely nced at him and said. "Go away."


    A me of fury was instantly ignited in Zhou Junyi''s heart, but he had to suppress it. He forced a smile and said. "I''ll take my leave now."


    Afterward, he turned around and went to his seat.


    The Fourth and the Fifth Prince nced at each other briefly and went away after greeting Shen Yan.


    "There are so many flies here." Shen Yan shook her head annoyingly.


    This scene left everyone in the crowd speechless. However, knowing her status, they didn''t think it was inappropriate for her to say this.


    A whileter, Zhou Ling''er walked out and came to Yun Lintian''s side. "Little Girl Ling''er pays respect to Young Miss Shen, Fairy Qin, Senior Xu, and Senior Lin."


    When everyone thought Shen Yan would chase Zhou Ling''er, she suddenly said. "Sit here with us."


    Zhou Ling''er was surprised and quickly said. "I won''t be polite then."


    As she finished her sentence, she calmly sat down beside Shen Yan. This scene stunned everyone below¡­ Wouldn''t this mean Shen Yan dered that she supported Zhou Ling''er? And it could also include the Ximen n behind Zhou Ling''er.


    Seeing this scene, Ximen Jue and the others from the Ximen n were delighted. As long as they could maintain a good rtionship with Shen Yan, they no longer have to be afraid of the Zhou Royal n.


    While Zhou Xianyang was calm, Zhou Junyi''s face was terribly gloomy upon seeing this. As much as Zhou Junyi wanted to get rid of Zhou Ling''er, it was almost impossible now.


    At this time, the lead actor of the event, the Great Zhou Emperor, Zhou Xun, finally showed up. His face held an expression of gentle and unflustered calm, and deep wisdom could be seen in his clear eyes. He emanated a majestic aura that made everyone feel reverent.


    Following Zhou Xun were Zhao Shuimu and Yao An.


    "That''s Zhao Shuimu and Yao An." Qin Mei sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. "Their strength cannot be underestimated. I may not be able to restrain both of them alone."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. With a nce, he could see the strength of the two was deep and unfathomable. They should be in the Divine King Realm, at the very least.


    Except for Shen Yan''s group, everyone in the crowd quickly got up and said in unison. "We pay respect to Your Majesty Great Zhou Emperor and National Teacher Zhao."


    Zhou Xun smiled and raised his hand slightly. "No need to be polite, everyone. Please take a seat."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The crowd was rxed by Zhou Xun''s amiable approach. They bowed gently and sat back in their seats.


    Zhou Xun turned to Shen Yan and said politely. "Wee, Young Miss Shen, to my humble abode. I hope you have a pleasant time here."


    Shen Yan nodded gently without saying anything.


    Zhou Xun wasn''t angry about it. He looked at the crowd and said. "Since everyone has arrived, I won''t waste your time further. Let''s invite our esteemed judges from Heavenhold Divine Academy over."


    As his voice fell, two old men and a middle-aged woman appeared on the high tform and sat on their respective seats.


    Zhou Xun looked at the old man in blue and said. "I ask Elder Wen to preside over the banquet today."


    The old man, Wen Qian, smiled and said. "That''s natural. It''s my purpose ofing here, after all."


    Zhou Xun smiled and sat back on his throne. Although it was called the Royal Banquet, in fact, he had no role in it at all. All he did was to provide a venue for the academy.


    Wen Qian swept his gaze over the crowd and said. "Presumably, everyone is already aware of the rules here, so I won''t talk about it further. We will start with the third tier list first."


    "Those below the Divine Foundation Realm can go up now. Reminder. We will ept the top twenty into our academy."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. There was no sense of ritual or anything. The event started just like that.


    "This person is the head of the academy''sw enforcer. He doesn''t like to waste time." Qin Mei exined to Yun Lintian.


    At this moment, a youngster beside Chu Teng leaped high from his seat onto the center of the arena. He cupped his fists and swept his defiant eyes toward the crowd. "This one is Long River Sect''s humble disciple, Xuan Ye, thirty years old. Who wille up and advise me?"


    Once Xuan Ye stepped onto the stage, all the eyes immediately gathered on his body. This Xuan Ye was really thirty years old, but he was already at the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm¡ªa half step to the Divine Foundation Realm. It could be seen he was suppressing his realm, especially for this event.


    "No one?" Xuan Ye swept his gaze over the youngsters in the crowd with a disdainful smile. Obviously, no one dared to fight him.


    On the west side of the hall, Wang Jiacai chuckled and turned to look at a young man beside him. "Lin Hao, go ahead and teach him."


    The young man, Lin Hao, grinned and said. "Alright, senior brother."


    Lin Hao got up and leaped to stand in front of Xuan Ye. "Blood Mountain Sect''s Lin Hao. I''m here to teach you."


    Xuan Yeughed as he replied. "Teach me? Hehe. Let''s see."


    Instantly, he took a step forward as the profound energy that was condensed in his right fist smashed toward Lin Hao''s face with an ear-piercing sound.


    "Only at this level?" Lin Hao''s eyes were full of contempt as he brought up his right hand, which suddenly shed with ayer of red light.


    Boom!

 Chapter 1440 The Royal Banquet (2)

    As the two fists collided, red and blue lights burst forth with a deafening explosion.


    Xuan Ye, who was originally haughty, revealed a painful expression as his upper body was pushed back from the force.


    Meanwhile, Lin Hao let out an insidiousugh as his left fist suddenly stuck out. It had the same bloody-coloredyer of light and ruthlessly smashed toward Xuan Ye''s abdomen. This time, it was not just a simple fist, but rather, one of the most powerful profound arts, Bloody Cloud Palm.


    Perceiving a terrifying force emitted from Lin Hao''s fist, Xuan Ye''s expression changed drastically. He sped his hands together and let out a roar. "Come out!"


    Instantly, a water serpent appeared coiling around Xuan Ye''s body, letting out a cold hiss before lunging toward the iing bloody fist.


    "Useless!" Lin Hao revealed a sinister grin as the bloody light around his fist abruptly sted out.


    Boom!


    The bloody-colored fist severely smashed the water serpent away before going deep into Xuan Ye''s abdomen.


    Xuan Ye''splexion immediately became iparably pale, barely let out a groan as he was sent flying. He flipped several times in the air and violently crashed onto the floor outside the arena.


    The blood in his chest rolled about, and with a puff sound, he finally vomited out an arrow of blood. Heid face down on the floor with both hands clutching his stomach and was already unable to stand back up.


    "Senior Brother Xuan!" Several youngsters behind Chu Teng called out in rm. They wanted to rush forward to help Xuan Ye but were stopped by Jiang He.


    "Let hime up by himself. He should pay a price for his arrogance." Jian, He said coldly.


    "This¡­" The youngsters swallowed hard and returned to their seats while watching Xuan Ye twitching on the ground.


    "Cheh. What a trash. I didn''t even use half of my strength." Lin Hao clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction and paid no heed to Xuan Ye further.


    He turned to the crowd and said. "Is there anyone who wants to exchange a move with me?"


    The group of youngsters in the hall could only nce at each other back and forth. With such a terrifying feat Lin Hao disyed, who would dare to fight with him?


    "Lu''er. Do you want to teach him a lesson?" The middle-aged woman, Jian Xue, who sat beside Jian Ziqi, turned to look at a delicate young girl on her left and asked.


    The young girl, Jian Lu, didn''t reply immediately. She looked at Jian Ziqi and asked. "Senior sister?"


    Jian Ziqi said calmly. "Just don''t kill him."


    Jian Lu smiled brightly upon hearing this. "Understood."


    As she finished her sentence, her figure blurred and disappeared from the ce before reappearing a few meters away from Lin Hao.


    She sped her hands together and said. "The Battle Sword Sect''s useless disciple Jian Lu. Please be careful."


    Lin Hao''s eyes flickered slightly as he knew this young girl. Jian Lu was a sword practitioner prodigy that wasn''t inferior to Jian Ziqi when she was young. She was only sixteen years old this year, but her strength had already reached the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    "This little girl is something." On the high tform, the middle-aged woman, Ling Han, one of the three judges, looked at Jian Lu with a trace of surprise. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Indeed. If she could enter our Sword Pavilion, she would definitely be a top sword practitioner that could shake the middle star realms." Sitting beside her, the old man, Hu Wuyou, stroked his long beard while staring at Jian Lu as if he had just discovered a peerless treasure.


    "Do you think who will win?" On Yun Lintian''s side, he looked at Ning Yue and asked.


    Ning Yue thought briefly and said. "The dangerous aura from her is stronger than his. She should win this."


    Yun Lintian nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad. Your judgment is getting better again."


    In the arena, Lin Hao took a deep breath and said. "You should be careful as well."


    Instantly, his entire body was covered with bloody colored light, making him look insidious. Both his hands clenched into fists as he leaped up and violently crashed down like a bloody meteor.


    Jian Lu''s expression was tranquil, as if nothing could disturb her mind¡ªnot even the terrifying pressure from Lin Hao.


    When Lin Hao approached, Jian Lu simply stretched her slender finger out and made a cut gesture in the air. There was no aura or anything from her.


    At this moment, Lin Hao''s intuition screamed desperately, telling him to escape at all costs. However, Lin Hao''s momentum was difficult to draw back. All he could do was to continue forward.


    Riippp¡ª


    All of a sudden, the bloody-colored light around Lin Hao''s body was cut in half, and a long deep wound appeared on Lin Hao''s chest, followed by a terrible ripping sound.


    Puff!


    Arrows of blood shot out of Lin Hao''s chest and turned into blood mist in the air. Lin Hao didn''t even have a chance to scream as his body was sent flying and crashed to the ground in a simr fashion as Xuan Ye''s.


    The entire hall fell into silence immediately. All the youngsters could only stare at Jian Lu, who used her profound energy to block the blood mist¡­ This delicate young girl was so terrifying!


    Swoosh!


    Wang Jiacai immediately appeared beside Lin Hao and used his divine energy to suppress the wound on thetter''s chest. He raised his head to look at Jian Ziqi and said calmly. "Don''t disappoint meter."


    Jian Ziqi didn''t even look at him. She calmly looked at Jian Lu on the stage as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Jiacai wasn''t angry. He picked Lin Hao up and returned to his seat.


    After getting rid of the bloodstain on the floor around her, Jian Lu looked at the crowd with an innocent smile. "Please advise me."


    The youngsters in the crowd remained silent. They didn''t even dare to fight Lin Hao. Let alone someone stronger in Jian Lu.


    After waiting for a full two minutes and no one came up, Wen Qian announced. "Jian Lu will be temporarily ced at the first rank. Anyone can challenge herter."


    "Thank you, senior." Jian Lu sped her fists and said politely before returning to her seat.


    Wen Qian looked at the crowd and said further. "You can continue."

 Chapter 1441 The Royal Banquet (3)

    "How is it? Is it different from what you''ve experienced?" Shen Yan nced at Yun Lintian and asked through a sound transmission.


    Yun Lintian replied honestly. "The difference is huge. While the practitioners in the lower realm possess a good amount of strength, the way they utilize their profound arts is much weaker. Taking this Jian Lu, for example. She could release her sword intent without going through a usual energy-circting routine. This means she found a way to bypass it, which you will never see in those people back in the lower realm."


    Shen Yan curled her lips and said teasingly. "Are you afraid now?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing in return.


    At this moment, a beautiful young girl jumped onto the stage and sped her hands together. "The Illustrious Lake Sect''s Lan Yu, seventeen years old. Please advise me."


    When she appeared on the stage, many young men in the crowd immediately looked at her in admiration. Obviously, Lan Yu had a good reputation for her talent and appearance.


    "She looks strange. I don''t know what it is. I get this strange feeling from her." Ning Yue whispered softly.


    On the side, Qin Mei said. "The Illustrious Lake Sect is well known for their illusion technique. This little girl''s appearance is real, but she is masked with ayer of illusion, making one attract to her unknowingly."


    "Illusion?" Ning Yue was confused. She had never seen any illusion technique before in her life.


    "You will understand in a while," Qin Mei said gently.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a handsome young man leaped onto the stage andnded before Lan Yu. He cupped his fists and said politely. "A wandering practitioner, Li Mu. I''ve long heard about Fairy Lan''s name. Please give me advice."


    Lan Yu smiled said softly. "Please."


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and his figure charged forward with a purple light that shed above his right palm. Then, his right fist extended and smashed toward Lan Yu''s chest, producing an ear-piercing sound.


    Lan Yu didn''t move in at all, and there weren''t any signs of a defensive posture as she calmly looked at Li Mu''s fist reaching her chest.


    Seeing this, Li Mu frowned deeply and exerted more strength, aiming to send Lan Yu out of the arena.


    However, when his fist touched her chest, it passed through her like she was in the air.


    Bang!


    Before Li Mu couldprehend the situation, a strong force came from behind and sent him flying before crashing onto the ground outside the arena.


    Li Mu wasn''t injured much. He crawled up from the ground and looked at Lan Yu in confusion. Even now, he couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    "Why did he charge in the wrong way?" Ning Yue was stunned by Li Mu''s action. Obviously, she saw Li Mu charge in the opposite direction of Lan Yu, and thetter simply pushed him out of the arena.


    "The moment the little guy jumped onto the stage, he had already fallen into the illusion world she created." Qin Mei exined. "Unless your mental power is powerful enough, it is very difficult to break her illusion technique."


    Ning Yue opened her mouth in shock. She didn''t expect there would be such a scary technique like this.


    "The problem is that he has a good impression of her. Otherwise, he won''t fall into her technique this easily." Yun Lintian added. "I''ll teach you how to deal with this kind of techniqueter. If you could fully understand it, you didn''t have to fear any illusion technique in this world."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His words surprised Qin Mei and Zhi Wei. No matter how powerful Yun Lintian was, it should be impossible for him to protect himself against an illusion technique all the time, right?


    On the contrary, Shen Yan didn''t think Yun Lintian was bragging. The Beyond Heaven King was also known for this aspect, as his sessor, Yun Lintian, naturally inherited this side of him.


    Lan Yu smiled and turned to the crowd. "Please advise me."


    The youngsters in the crowd nced at each other, and no one dared to go up after witnessing a bizarre scene earlier. They had no confidence in breaking her illusion technique at all.


    Seeing that no one came up, Wen Qian announced. "Lan Yu will be temporarily ced in the second rank. Continue."


    Lan Yu sped her hands, expressing her gratitude and returning to her seat.


    Swoosh!


    As Lan Yu left, Qin Weizhe immediately jumped onto the stage. He cupped his fists and said loudly. "The Qin n of the Chu Country''s Qin Weizhe. Please advise me."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised to see Qin Weizhee up this early.


    "It seems he''s in a hurry to enter the academy because of you." Qin Meiughed gently. "But I think he has overestimated himself. This is truly unwise."


    As Qin Mei spoke, another young man had already leaped onto the stage from Chu Teng''s side.


    "The Long River Sect''s Ming Kun." The young man said calmly.


    Qin Weizhe''s expression became solemn. It was as Qin Mei had guessed; he was in a hurry toe up because he was afraid that Yun Lintian would do something to him. As long as he firmly entered the top twenty and became an academy member, he would have protection from the academy, and Yun Lintian won''t be able to touch him by then.


    However, he had forgotten that there were other disciples of the top five sects left.


    "Be careful." Ming Kun said. His figure suddenly swayed and already dashed in Qin Weizhe''s direction.


    Qin Weizhe''s expression sank as both of his arms abruptly drew a half circle toward his front. His aura abruptly burst forth as golden light around his arms.


    "Golden Sun Art!"


    The golden light around Qin Weizhe''s arms suddenly exploded, transforming into a golden energy st.


    Ming Kun''s silhouette disappeared as he came in contact with the golden energy st in front of him before reappearing behind Qin Weizhe. He quickly stuck his fist, which was covered with a water serpent, toward Qin Weizhe''s back.


    However, Qin Weizhe seemed to expect this beforehand. He stomped his right foot on the ground, and his body abruptly turned around, bringing the golden st along with him.


    Bang!


    Two forces collided, and both of them were sent flying, backflipping several times in the air beforending on the ground. Traces of blood could be seen at the corners of their mouths.


    Their first exchange ended up with a draw!

 Chapter 1442 The Royal Banquet (4)

    Qin Weizhe and Ming Kun stared at each other momentarily, and their silhouettes immediately disappeared from their positions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A burst of golden and blue lights crashed one after another as the two continued exchanging their punches and kicks. No one wanted to back down in the slightest.


    Suddenly, Qin Weizhe saw an opportunity. He activated his secret movement technique, and his speed abruptly raised several times.


    Before Ming Kun could react, Qin Weizhe had already kicked at his right eye, sending him flying.


    Qin Weizhe didn''t stop at that. He continued to chase after Ming Kun and sent a kick into thetter''s chest, pushing him out of the arena in a sh.


    Boom!


    Ming Kun crashed on the ground, unable to get up. He couldn''t believe that he would lose to someone from a small ce like the Chu Country.


    Seeing this, Chu Teng sighed and said. "Junior Brother Ming underestimated his opponent severely. He should have gone all out at the first strike."


    On the side, Jian He''s face was filled with displeasure. Ming Kun had utterly lost the Long River Sect''s face this time.


    Qin Weizhe panted heavily and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He turned to look at the crowd and said loudly. "Who is next?"


    He had already prepared to give up if someone from the five sects came up again. At least he coulde up againter.


    Unexpectedly, no one came up to challenge him after waiting for two minutes.


    Wen Qian nced at the people from the five sects and announced. "Qin Weizhe will be temporarily ced in the third rank. Next."


    Qin Weizhe heaved a sigh of relief. He clenched his fists tightly with the excitement and subconsciously nced at Yun Lintian as if he wanted to tell thetter that he wouldn''t have a chance to harm him now.


    Facing Qin Weizhe''s proud gaze, Yun Lintian merely smiled. If he wanted Qin Weizhe dead, even the Heavenhold Realm King couldn''t protect him. Did he genuinely think he could escape from his palm just because of this?


    "Tsk. Unexpectedly," Qin Mei clicked her tongue. "This little boy from the Long River Sect was obviously stronger, yet he kept holding his hand. A little boy will always be a little boy, I guess."


    On the side, Shen Yan yawned. "What a boring. I''d better go back and sleep at this rate."


    In the following hours, all the youngsters came up and went down one after the other, and a final top twenty rankings appeared. The first and second ces were naturally Jian Lu and Lan Yu. As for Qin Weizhe, he was dropped to the tenth ce while Chen Xue was in the eleventh ce.


    With his sinister moves, Huang Yuchun managed to squeeze into twentieth ce in the end.


    The three of them were fully relieved upon seeing this result. The worries they had before now vanished entirely.


    "That''s good." Qin Jun said with a hint of relief while looking at Qin Weizhe beside him.


    "You can do it, elder brother." Qin Weizhe said with a smile.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Chen Lan nced at Yun Lintian and said in a low voice. "I don''t know if he is participating in this. Don''t forget there''s no rule of killing each other here."


    Chen Xu interjected. "You are overthinking, elder sister. At most, you could give up and wait for the next opportunity."


    "It''s not easy like that," Qin Yuan said with a solemn expression. "I''ve been observing them for a while now. The rtionship between him and Young Miss Shen is not shallow at all. No one could stop her if she wanted to kill all of you here. In short, you''re not out of danger¡­ The best solution is apologizing to him."


    The expressions of Qin Weizhe and the others became heavy once again. They truly had no idea how to get out of this predicament.


    At this moment, Wen Qian got up and said loudly. "Next is the main round. Anyone below the Divine Tribtion Realm and a hundred years old is qualified to join in. The winners in the top ten will be epted as inner division students directly. Those from eleventh to thirtieth ce will be able to be outer division students. You can start now."


    Swoosh!


    When Wen Qian''s voice fell, Chu Teng immediately appeared in the arena. His face was calm andposed, as he said. "The Long River Sect''s Chu Teng. I ask everyone for a pointer."


    After a short moment of silence, a young man in red got up from his seat and jumped onto the stage. "The Profound Sun Sect''s Yan Huang. I wish to exchange pointers with Brother Chu."


    Seeing this person, Chu Teng smiled and said. "Alright, Brother Yan. Don''t hold back."


    "Naturally." Yan Huang said with a smile. His realm was higher than Chu Teng, but he didn''t dare to underestimate him at all, as Chu Teng was known as a peerless genius.


    "Let''s go," Chu Teng said, and his entire body was covered with a water barrier that trailed along with his figure. It was as if he was wearing an armor made of water.


    Yan Huang raised both hands, and the scarlet-red colored me rose about three meters high before transforming into two ming chains.


    He didn''t waste his time in the slightest as he quickly swung the ming chains ferociously crossed a few meters to wrap toward Chu Teng''s body.


    Chu Teng''s expression was as calm as ever. He gently tapped his foot on the ground, and several water columns abruptly shot out of the floor, transforming into water dragons.


    Roar¡ª


    The water dragons let out a ferocious roar toward two whips of ming chains that danced like terrifying me dragons.


    Boom!


    The collision between the water dragons and the scorching ming chains instantly shook the defensive barrier around the arena. Smoke filled the entire stage as the water dragons, and the ming chains could be seen dancing wildly inside.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Yan Huang continued tosh the chains toward the water dragons. While he looked superior, his face gradually became solemn as time passed. He knew that he couldn''t drag on further.


    All of a sudden, his divine energy burst out, and three ming serpents appeared on the floor, rushing toward Chu Teng with their mouths widened open!

 Chapter 1443 The Royal Banquet (5)

    Chu Teng''s face turned serious when he saw the ming serpents rush over. He quickly used his right foot to draw a circle on the floor, and a water wall immediately appeared in front of him.


    Yan Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly upon seeing the water wall. He stomped his foot on the ground once again and shouted. "Explode!"


    All of a sudden, the serpents exploded, sting the water wall away entirely.


    At the same time, a thick and strong chain of fire appeared around Yan Huang''s right leg as he swiftly kicked out, sending the ming chain dancing like a fire snake toward Chu Teng''s legs.


    The water armor around Chu Teng''s legs instantly broke apart as the ming chain approached and wrapped around his legs in a sh.


    A smile immediately appeared on Yan Huang''s face. Just as he was about to detonate the fire divine energy, he suddenly felt a cool sensation from behind. Without looking at it, he knew it was Chu Teng''s attack.


    At this moment, a giant hand made of water appeared behind Yan Huang through the ground and firmly grasped Yang Huang''s body before pulling him away and smashing him to the ground.


    Bang!


    The tiles were instantly shattered as Yan Huang crashed onto the floor. Blood arrow shot out of his mouth as he grimaced in pain.


    With a low shout, Chu Teng instantly appeared at Yan Huang''s side and struck straight for thetter''s body with a kick concentrated on divine energy.


    Yan Huang, whose ming chains were extinguished, was helplessly overwhelmed with dismay. Even though he knew what wasing after he was thrown onto the ground, he didn''t have enough time to counter or block and could only hastily back off.


    However, he was still struck solidly in the ribs by Chu Teng''s kick.


    Yan Huang''s protective divine energy wavered. Although Chu Teng''s realm was below him, getting hit by a heavy frontal strike like this was unbearable. With a loud bang, he was sent flying out of the arena directly.


    A momentter, Yan Huang got up from the ground and cupped his fists. "Thank you for your mercy."


    Chu Teng cupped his fists in return and said. "I''ve taken advantage. I hope Brother Yan forgives me."


    Yan Huang shook his head and said. "Even if I went all out, I wouldn''t be your opponent anyway. You deserved to win."


    As he spoke, he turned around and returned to his seat.


    On the high tform, Ning Yue said in surprise. "It''s so fast."


    Yun Lintian exined. "They didn''t even use their true strength. It was merely exchanging their profound arts."


    Ning Yue was stunned. That actually wasn''t their true strength?


    Seeing her expression, Qin Mei spoke. "When ites to sparring like this, everyone tends to conceal their true strength as much as possible because you have to think of the next opponent. After all, it''s not a life-and-death situation. Moreover, these little guys are certainly getting into the top ten by just relying on their status. Unless they want to show their might, it''s unnecessary for them to work hard."


    Yun Lintian added. "In the future, you must remember to hide your trump card well. Don''t let your opponent know your next move easily."


    "Understood." Ning Yue nodded heavily.


    Chu Teng swept his gaze over the crowd and said. "Please advise me."


    After waiting for a full two minutes, Wen Qian immediately concluded it. "Chu Teng will be temporarily ced in the first rank. You can continue."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Chu Teng cupped his fists toward Wen Qian and returned to his seat.


    "What are you waiting for?" Shen Yan nced at Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "Isn''t it better to wait for the final winner first?"


    Shen Yan rolled her eyes at him and said nothing further.


    Suddenly, Jian Ziqi got up from her seat and flew onto the stage. Under everyone''s surprised gaze, she stared straight at Yun Lintian and said. "The Battle Sword Sect''s Jian Ziqi. I want to challenge you."


    Immediately, everyone''s gaze concentrated on Yun Lintian. Most of them only knew that he possessed a lofty status and nothing else.


    Wang Jiacai''s frowned slightly. At first, he thought that Jian Ziqi would challenge him. Unexpectedly, she asked Yun Lintian, who was only at the second level of the Divine Spirit Realm. What was she doing?


    Naturally, Wang Jiacai didn''t know about the auction house''s incident. Otherwise, he would understand Jian Ziqi''s intention.


    "That''s great." Huang Yuchun clenched his fist excitingly. He hoped that Jian Ziqi could severely injure Yun Lintian. It would even be better if he died on the spot.


    Meanwhile, the three judges looked at Yun Lintian strangely. They didn''t expect Jian Ziqi to challenge this young man like this. At the same time, they were curious about Yun Lintian''s background. To be able to sit beside Shen Yan was definitely something.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback upon hearing this. He looked at Shen Yan and asked. "So, you can challenge anyone directly?"


    Tian Hualing took the initiative to answer. "It''s up to you whether you want to ept it."


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, she quickly said further. "This could be a stigmater if you reject her. At that time, I don''t know how our Realm King will look at you."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. This was clearly forcing him to fight.


    Since there was no choice, Yun Lintian could only bite the bullet. He sighed softly and leaped onto the stage.


    He cupped his fists and said to Jian Ziqi. "A wandering practitioner, Lin Tian. Please go easy on me."


    "This bastard." Shen Yan''s face twitched slightly upon hearing this.


    Jian Ziqi looked at him calmly as she said. "I know you are a sword practitioner. Please draw your sword. I won''t hold back as well."


    Her words surprised everyone in the scene. No matter how they looked at Yun Lintian, he didn''t seem to have anything rted to a sword.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yun Lintian shook his head. "You''re talented, but not enough to make me draw my sword. You can start now."


    Hiss¡ª


    The crowd gasped in shock when they heard this. They looked at Yun Lintian as if they were looking at a monster.


    Who was Jian Ziqi? She was the most dazzling genius in the Great Zhou Kingdom! He actually said that she was unworthy of making him draw his sword? How arrogant was that?

 Chapter 1444 The Royal Banquet (6)

    In the crowd, Jian Lu frowned in dissatisfaction. "What an arrogant man. How dare he say that to senior sister?"


    She was usually calm andposed, but Yun Lintian''s pretentious stance made her unbearable.


    Besides her, Jian Xue''s expression turned serious. Unlike Jian Lu, she didn''t think Yun Lintian was arrogant or pretentious, as she could feel a fatal threat from him. It was strange that a genuine Divine King like her was actually afraid of a Divine Spirit Realm''s junior, but her intuition didn''t lie.


    "No wonder Ziqi has been paying attention to him all this while." Jian Xue muttered to herself. At the same time, she nced at Shen Yan and the others. Except for Ning Yue, everyone seemed to be aware of Yun Lintian''s strength. Without a doubt, he was a real deal.


    Meanwhile, Wang Jiacai frowned even more deeper. He turned to look at the old man behind him and asked. "What do you think, First Elder?"


    "Unfathomable." The old man, Wang Hai, answered without hesitation. "Something inside his body gives me a dreadful feeling."


    Wang Jiacai and the other disciples were surprised to hear this. They were aware of how urate Wang Hai''s judgment was. There shouldn''t be a mistake. Yun Lintian was indeed powerful.


    "He really can''t avoid the limelight." Qin Mei said jokingly.


    "It''s his destiny." Shen Yan said softly.


    Tian Hualing nced at her with a strange expression. She didn''t quite understand what Shen Yan wanted to say.


    Jian Ziqi stared at Yun Lintian for a while and said. "Understood."


    As her voice fell, she slowly unsheathed her long sword. The sword gleamed in a deep blue light, releasing an icy aura that made one''s heart chill.


    Jian Ziqi slowly pointed her sword at Yun Lintian, and a deep blue glow suddenly appeared around her body. When the bluish light gradually turned thick and somewhat blinding, arge amount of ice spirits winked into existence and danced swiftly around her.


    The temperature inside Emerald Pce was dropping at a tremendous rate.


    Ding!


    There was a soft ring that sounded like water falling on an ice crystal. Suddenly, a moon-shaped profound seal appeared behind Jian Ziqi and caused the surrounding cold air to increase tremendously. A prating cold pierced through everyone''s body and stabbed into their minds, causing them to shiver all over.


    "That''s her ultimate move, Moon Sinking." As Jian Ziqi was a long-time opponent, Wang Jiacai could recognize her move with a nce. He didn''t expect her to use her most deadly strike directly like this.


    Jian Ziqi''s shocking aura immediately made Ning Yue nervous. Although she believed Yun Lintian would win this, it couldn''t prevent her from worrying about him.


    "She''s good, but it''s far from enough to defeat him." Shen Yan shook her head slightly.


    Tian Hualing''s eyes narrowed slightly as her gaze fixated on Yun Lintian attentively. She didn''t want to miss a single detail from him.


    Facing the frightening aura of Jian Ziqi, Yun Lintian was calm as if nothing had happened. His eyes fixated on her sword, which was radiated with a terrifying cold.


    All of a sudden, Jian Ziqi took a step forward, and her figure immediately appeared two steps away from Yun Lintian. She then resolutely thrust her sword forward at Yun Lintian''s chest.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yun Lintian didn''t move in the slightest. He slowly lifted his left hand, and a smallyer of blur barrier appeared in his palm, weing Jian Ziqi''s sword.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Boom!


    A terrifying burst of icy aura exploded, causing the entire area and the defensive barrier around it to cover withyers of frost.


    While everyone was shocked by the frightening collision, they suddenly saw a figure fly away and flip a few times in the air beforending on the ground safely. The ice mist gradually disappeared, revealing Jian Ziqi''s figure.


    Clearly, Jian Ziqi was actually forced to retreat in this exchange!


    When the ice mistpletely dissipated, Yun Lintian withdrew his hand and said calmly. "Good sword intent, but it''s too dull."


    Everyone was dumbfounded upon seeing Yun Lintian was safe and sound. There wasn''t even a stain on his white robe.


    Jian Ziqi wiped the trace of blood out of the corner of her mouth and said. "Please teach me."


    Wang Jiacai and the others looked at her in astonishment. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard¡­ The proud daughter of heaven, Jian Ziqi, actually asked her opponent to teach her? What the hell was going on here?


    "I don''t dare to say that I have achieved a higher realm on the sword path, but I know one or two things you arecking." Yun Lintian said gently. "A sword practitioner must be sharp and decisive, but it doesn''t mean you have to abandon your seven emotions and six desires. Instead, you must learn to control and utilize them in your sword art."


    "What you have right now is a sharp tip but a dull de. It made you a one-dimensional sword practitioner that only knows how to thrust."


    Jian Ziqi lowered her head and murmured to herself. "A sharp tip but a dull de¡­"


    A momentter, she raised her head slightly to look at Yun Lintian before bowing deeply. "Thank you for your teachings. I''ve learned a lot this time."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "I believe you will be a sword fairy that shakes the entire Divine Realm in the future."


    Jian Ziqi took a deep look at Yun Lintian before flying back to her seat.


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze over the crowd and asked. "Those who want to fight me, pleasee up."


    The entire pce fell into a deathly silence. The earlier scene was still lingering in everyone''s mind. Yun Lintian simply raised his hand, and Jian Ziqi''s most powerful move couldn''t even leave a scratch on his palm¡­ Who would dare to fight him?


    At this moment, the faces of Qin Jun and his people were pale as white sheets. They stared at Yun Lintian nkly as if they were losing their souls.


    Yun Lintian waited for a full minute and said. "Since there''s no oneing up. I''ve decided to challenge the first-ce holder. Pleasee up."


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Chu Teng.


    Chu Teng remained silent for a while before leaping onto the stage. "Please advise me."


    Yun Lintian asked calmly. "Do you want to go first?"

 Chapter 1445 The Royal Banquet (7)

    After witnessing Jian Lu unable to hurt Yun Lintian, Chu Teng knew he had no chance against him. However, his dignity didn''t allow him to give up without trying.


    Chu Teng took a deep breath and gathered his divine energy in his right hand. In the next moment, his figure disappeared from the ce and arrived beside Yun Lintian, followed by throwing a punch at thetter. His entire arm was covered with spiral water resembling a coiling dragon.


    However, as his fist traveled halfway through, Chu Teng felt a sharp pain from a terrifying coldness on it. All of a sudden, the water dragon was frozen, including his entire arm.


    Chu Teng immediately realized how dangerous his situation was. Before he could retract his hand and activate his movement technique, Yun Lintian had already sent out a kick at his abdomen. The irresistible force sent Chu Teng flying out of the arena in a swoop.


    The entire hall was nketed with deathly silence once again. Everything happened in a split second, leaving them in an iprehensible state. They couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian froze Chu Teng''s water art without even touching it. This was againstmon sense.


    "Profound strength that has yet to reach the Divine King can actually manifest his divine energy at will. The secret in his body is extremely huge." Yao An said in a low voice as he stared at Yun Lintian attentively.


    Besides him, Zhao Shuimu calmly looked at Yun Lintian without giving ament. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Chu Teng got up from the ground with his hand on his stomach. The moment Yun Lintian kicked him, he felt as if there was a pair of giant hands wrapped around him, preventing him from moving. He genuinely had no idea what had just happened.


    "Thank you for showing me mercy." Chu Teng cupped his fists and returned to his seat. He was aware that Yun Lintian just wanted to send him out of the arena without harming him. If it was someone else who got such a good opportunity, Chu Teng might have be cripple by now.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. He turned to look at Wang Jiacai and said. "I would like to challenge you."


    His action surprised everyone slightly, but it was understandable. Among the remaining contestants, Wang Jiacai was the biggest. Yun Lintian probably wanted to finish it in one go.


    Wang Jiacai''s face darkened immediately. Yun Lintian might not have any ill intentions, but Wang Jiacai felt as if he was being looked down upon.


    He stood up from his seat and jumped into the arena. "The Blood Mountain Sect''s Wang Jiacai."


    "Please." Yun Lintian opened his palm and said calmly, letting Wang Jiacai move first.


    Wang Jiacai didn''t say anything. A pair of bloody-colored gauntlets appeared on his hands, and his aura abruptly burst out.


    His entire body was covered with a bloody-colored aura, making him look like an asura from hell.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised because he suddenly discovered a simrity between the bloodline of the Want n in the Azure World and Wang Jiacai''s. It was the so-called King Bloodline¡­ Could it be they were rted?


    "He held nothing back, huh?" Qin Mei said in surprise. She was aware of the unique ability of the Blood Mountain Sect''s bloodline. Anyone who faced them would be suppressed as if their profound strength was reduced by a whole realm.


    In the crowd, Jian Ziqi''s expression became serious. Wang Jiacai and her had been rivals for years, and she naturally knew how powerful he was. At this moment, she could feel that Wang Jiacai had grown stronger several timespared to thest time they met.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You are no doubt powerful, but you don''t have the qualification to act all high and mighty here." Wang Jiacai said sternly. Although Yun Lintian was strong, it was impossible for him to go against his bloodline suppression¡­ That was what he believed.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "You can move now."


    Wang Jiacai''s expression turned gloomy immediately. He let out a roar and disappeared from the ce before reappearing in front of Yun Lintian like a ghost.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Yan shook her head and said. "This idiot doesn''t learn from the other two. Fighting in close range against him is no different from courting death."


    "Die!" Wang Jiacai roared and punched out, causing the tiles on the floor and the surrounding defensive barrier to shake violently. Anyone who got punched would undoubtedly be severely injured.


    Facing the frightening might, Yun Lintian had no intention of avoiding it. Instead, he struck his right first out to crash with Wang Jiacai''s fist head-on.


    Seeing this, a sneer appeared in the corner of Wang Jiacai''s mouth. In his opinion, Yun Lintian''s action was undoubtedly stupid. How could Yun Lintian dare to face his gauntlet with a bare hand?


    However, Wang Jiacai''s expression changed drastically in the next moment as two fists collided. For whatever reason, the fleshly impact resulted in a boom that sounded much like a thunderp to everyone''s ears.


    BOOOM¡ª


    While everyone thought Yun Lintian''s arm must have been broken by the exchange, they suddenly saw Wang Jiacai fly backward like an ejected cannonball before mming into the hall pir outside the arena.


    He then bounced off the pir and crashed fiercely onto the ground with a dull thud. Since his jaw hit the ground first, the fall turned out to be the perfect reproduction of the idiom "falling t on one''s face." Two bloody teeth flew out of his mouth and soared far, far away.


    At the same time, the gauntlet on his right hand slowly cracked open before falling off into broken pieces.


    The entire Emerald Pce was silent aside from the sounds of people''s jaws crashing to the ground.


    "Ah¡­This¡­" Xuan Ye''s jaws almost dropped to the ground. His eyes widened in disbelief. His heavenly genius senior brother was actually sent flying in one punch?


    "Ah¡­aaah¡­"


    Wang Jiacai clutched his right arm with the other hand and curled up on the ground like a dried shrimp. He wasn''t able to stand on his feet for a very, very long time. Blood and foam dripped out of the corner of his mouth non-stop, and even his groans sounded exceptionally weak and painful.


    Countless dull gazes were fixated on Wang Jiacai''s fallen figure. Nobody, especially Wang Jiacai himself, could believe he would fall to such a state after receiving only a single blow from Yun Lintian¡­

 Chapter 1446 Undisputed Number One

    Wang Hai''s mind went nk for several breaths before he finally recovered himself and made his way toward Wang Jiacai''s fallen figure. He quickly channeled his divine energy to ease thetter''s pain.


    While Wang Jiacai might be racked with pain, his breathing wasn''t actually too weak, nor were his internal injuries too serious.


    Wang Hai''s gaze fell onto the broken gauntlet on the ground, and his pupils immediately shrank in shock.


    The gauntlet was made of the best material and had already reached the Divine Transformation rank, yet it was broken by Yun Lintian''s bare hand. It could be seen how powerful Yun Lintian''s physique was.


    Yun Lintian paid no heed to Wang Jiacai further. He turned to a beautiful woman d in a pale yellow robe and said. "I would like to challenge you."


    The beautiful woman, Lan Shu, was the current generation''s prodigy of the Illustrious Lake Sect. Her reputation was, in fact, on the same level as Jian Ziqi and Wang Jiacai. Because she rarely appeared in public, people didn''t know much about her true strength.


    However, Yun Lintian could see the extraordinary trait in her soul. Obviously, she was someone with a special soul.


    "Senior sister¡­" Lan Yu couldn''t help looking at her senior sister worriedly. After witnessing Yun Lintian''s absolute might, she developed an inner fear of him. Even though her senior sister was powerful, she didn''t think she could fight Yun Lintian.


    Lan Shu turned to her junior sister and said with a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry. I know what to do."


    "Be careful." An old woman behind her said.


    Lan Shu nodded gently and flew onto the stage. She cupped her fists and said politely. "The Illustrious Lake Sect''s Lan Shu. Please enlighten me."


    She turned her hand, and a flickering blue light extended to both sides of her hand. Immediately, a long aqua-blue silhouette appeared in her hand.


    "It''s the Illustrious Lake Painting Scroll." Qin Mei said. "It''s said to be an inheritance from the ancient era. It seems to be true¡­ It could definitely be sold in an astronomical number."


    Lan Shu slowly opened the aqua-blue scroll, revealing a mesmerizing painting of theke. Immediately, a blue light shed, and both Yun Lintian and Lan Shu went still without moving an inch.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian found himself standing in the heart of a vastke. He looked around curiously as the cold and tingling sensation he felt from the water below was extremely real. It was as if he had been transported into the painting.


    Suddenly, a wisp of faint blue light spilled down, instantly transforming into an enormous water dragon as it came falling into Yun Lintian.


    The force emitting from the water dragon was not bad, but it didn''t make Yun Lintian feel the slightest pressure. After all, he was someone who inherited the Azure Dragon bloodline.


    Yun Lintian didn''t even attack the iing dragon. He merely shifted himself to avoid it.


    In that instant, several water chains shot out from theke and wrapped around him, making Yun Lintian unable to move away.


    The water dragon opened its mouth wide, aiming to swallow Yun Lintian alive.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly, and azure-colored lights abruptly lit up in his eyes as he stared at the iing dragon.


    In the outside world, everyone saw Lan Shu slowly walk toward Yun Lintian while holding the painting scroll.


    When she arrived before him, she calmly ced her right hand on Yun Lintian''s chest and exerted her strength, trying to push Yun Lintian out of the arena.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "She won!" Lan Yu was overjoyed at seeing this scene.


    Just as everyone thought Yun Lintian would be sent away, his aura abruptly burst out, sting Lan Shu away.


    While shocked, Lan Shu instinctively reacted by turning the painting scroll. Instantly, arge amount of water torrents shot out of the painting scroll, forming several water curtains around the arena.


    Yun Lintian regained consciousness and stared at Lan Shu with a faint smile. He then raised his hand, and the water curtains abruptly shook before transforming into a giant water dragon.


    As he waved his hand, the giant dragon rushed toward Lan Shu with a deafening roar.


    Lan Shu''s face went ghastly pale. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to forcibly control her power by just waving his hand like this.


    She quickly raised the painting scroll and injected her divine energy into it. Instantly, a huge water wall appeared before her, weing the water dragon.


    Boom!


    The water wall and dragon collided and exploded, spilling around like torrential rain.


    "Watch out!" While Lan Shu was about to stabilize herself, she suddenly heard Lan Yu shout.


    Before she could know it, Yun Lintian had already stood beside her and extended his hand to grab her arm.


    What was left in Lan Shu''s vision at this moment was that handsome face behind the droplets of rain before the view quickly changed. The next moment, she crashed onto the ground outside the arena with a thud along with the painting scroll¡­ She was thrown out just like that.


    "Are you alright, senior sister?" Lan Shu didn''t recover until Lan Yu came to her side.


    Lan Shu returned to her sense and said softly. "I''m fine."


    As she spoke, her eyes were always fixated on Yun Lintian. Looked like she would never forget his appearance from today onward.


    "Tsk. This bastard surely knows how to flirt with a woman." Shen Yan clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction, making Xu Chang and Qin Mei look at her strangely.


    Meanwhile, Tian Hualing''s eyes never left Yun Lintian from the beginning to the end. At this moment, she fully understood why Shen Yan wanted her Realm King to ept him.


    At the same time, she felt that there was nothing her Heavenhold Sect could offer such a monster besides allowing him to enter the Heavenhold Secret Land.


    Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy to disperse the water on his body and swept his gaze over the crowd. "Is there anyone who wants to challenge me?"


    The entire Emerald Pce went silent once again as if they tacitly agreed that Yun Lintian was undisputed number one in thispetition.


    The three judges, Wen Qian, Hu Wuyou, and Ling Han, nced at each other in delight. They didn''t expect to discover a good seedling here.


    Without waiting further, Wen Qian got up and said. "Since Lin Tian has defeated Chu Teng, who was previously standing in the first ce, he will rece Chu Teng and temporarily stay in the first ce."

 Chapter 1447 Recruitment

    Since Yun Lintian defeated Lan Shu, he had undisputedly be the number one, and no one dared to challenge him again. The royal banquet now became a battle for second ce.


    A few hourster, the top thirty list was finally determined. Except for the emergence of Yun Lintian, the ranking was within everyone''s expectations.


    The second ce was Jian Ziqi from the Battle Sword Sect. She managed to defeat Wang Jiacai by a small margin. If it wasn''t because Wang Jiacai suffering an injury, perhaps the result would be the opposite.


    The third ce was naturally Wang Jiacai. After suffering an utter defeat under Yun Lintian''s hand, he came back even stronger and held nothing back. Except for Jian Ziqi, no one dared to challenge him.


    The fourth ce was Lan Shu. Her performance against Yun Lintian was strong, so she could have taken second ce, but she didn''t seem interested.


    The fifth ce was the crown prince, Zhou Xianyang. Although Yun Lintian had already expected that Zhou Xianyang was by no means weak, he didn''t expect him to show extraordinary talent. Yun Lintian even suspected that Zhou Xianyang was still hiding his trump card.


    The sixth ce belonged to Chu Teng, and the seventh ce was unexpectedly Shi Nanhua, who magically defeated Yan Huang.


    The eighth ce was Ye Lianyu. She disyed strong swordsmanship and defeated many potential top-ten winners, including the third prince, Zhou Junyi.


    After losing to Ye Lianyu, Zhou Junyi bounced back and managed to secure ninth ce.


    The tenth ce had the most intensepetition. It took over two hours to determine the final winner in Zhou Ling''er.


    As for the other potential winners like Ximen Xuan from the Ximen n, Qin Jun, Chen Lan, and the other top talents, they managed to firmly secure their ces in the eleventh to thirtieth ce in the end.


    "The final oue has been determined. Thank you, everyone, for participating in this fruitful event. For those who failed this time, you don''t have to feel bad about it because I have great news to announce." At this moment, Wen Qian got up and said with a satisfied smile on his face.


    He felt it was a good decision to hold the event here in the Great Zhou Kingdom. This time, their academy had discovered many top talents in this batch. Especially Yun Lintian, who could be described as a heaven-defying genius.


    Wen Qian said further. "From the next year onward, our Heavenhold Divine Academy will recruit more new students. The event will hold here in the Great Zhou Kingdom. Of course, you can also participate in the event that will hold in the Great Xia Dynastyter this year. There''s no restriction¡­ I wish everyone good luck."


    "For the winners today. I''ll give everyone two days to manage your personal matters, and we will leave for the academy afterward."


    "Lastly, I would like to thank the Great Zhou Emperor for providing us a venue. I wish the Great Zhou Kingdom peace and prosperity."


    Everyone in the hall immediately apuded. After hearing the good news, those who were disappointed regained their hope. They would go back and practice hard to participate again next year.


    Zhou Xun got up from his throne and said to Wen Qian politely. "It should be us to say this. Thank you for holding the event here, and let us participate in the important event."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He looked at the group of winners and said. "I wish everyone good luck and hope that all of you can make a contribution to our Heavenhold Realm."


    The crowd gave another round of apuse before Zhou Xun announced the end of the event. Everyone began to disperse, leaving Yun Lintian and the other winners behind.


    Wen Qian walked over with Hu Wuyou and Ling Han with a bright smile on his face.


    He looked at the group of newly recruited students and said. "We will stay in the pce during this period. You cane to me at any time if you have a question."


    Ling Han smiled and said. "Congrattions, everyone. However, this is just the beginning. I hope everyone can still maintain your hardworking attitude after entering the academy."


    Hu Wuyou added. "While all of you are undoubtedly talented, there are others who are several times better than you inside the academy. So, don''t becent just because you''ve sessfully entered the academy."


    Ling Han turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "I saw you have an extraordinary talent of the water-rted profound art. Coincidently, I am proficient in the water-attributed profound arts as well. Do you want to worship me as your teacher?"


    Everyone was surprised and subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian, waiting to see his response. Most of them knew how powerful Ling Han was. She was the current head of the academy''s internal affairs department. Once you became her student, it could be said your life in the academy would be stable and convenient.


    Hu Wuyou clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction and red at Ling Han. "You don''t talk about ethics at all."


    He turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I don''t dare to say that I am the best in terms of profound knowledge, but I am definitely the best teacher when ites to battle teachings. Compared to her, I am more suitable to be your teacher. Are you interested in bing my student?"


    Ling Han rolled her eyes annoyingly but didn''t say anything. Regarding seniority, she was considered a younger generation to Hu Wuyou. It was not good to refute him here. She could only look at Yun Lintian, calmly waiting for his decision.


    Qin Jun and the others looked at Yun Lintian enviously. If it were them, they would agree directly.


    Meanwhile, Wen Qian didn''t say anything. With his position as a head of recruitment, he couldn''t ept anyone as his direct student to preventmitting a partial treatment of students.


    Yun Lintian looked at them calmly and wanted to say something. However, Tian Hualing suddenly stepped forward and spoke. "Unfortunately, all of you are not qualified to teach him. Not even your principal."


    As her voice fell, the temperature in the hall seemed to drop significantly.


    Hu Wuyou frowned slightly and nced at Shen Yan in confusion. Tian Hualing was obviously Shen Yan''s maidservant. Although Shen Yan''s status was there, he didn''t think it was appropriate for Tian Hualing to say this.


    Under everyone''s puzzled gaze, Tian Hualing waved her hand, revealing her true appearance¡­

 Chapter 1448 Exposing

    After seeing Tian Hualing''s appearance, the eyes of Wen Qian, Hu Wuyou, and Ling Han widened to the point they almost popped out of the sockets. They hurriedly bowed deeply and said in unison. "We pay respect to Supreme Elder Tian. Please forgive us for our sloppiness earlier."


    Standing behind, Zhou Xun, Zhao Shuimu, and Yao An were terrified upon seeing Tian Hualing. Although their status was not high enough, it didn''t mean that they didn''t know her identity.


    Especially Zhao Shuimu and Yao An. They had witnessed how cruel Tian Hualing was in the war back then.


    Zhou Xun quickly stepped forward and bowed his head. "Junior Zhou pays respect to Supreme Elder Tian. Please forgive me for our poor hospitality."


    Zhou Xianyang and the others were dumbfounded to see the Great Zhou Emperor lower his head like this. At the same time, they were curious about Tian Hualing''s identity. No matter what, her status shouldn''t be higher than Shen Yan, right?


    They didn''t know that although Shen Yan''s status was highly lofty, her power wasn''t concentrated here in the Heavenhold Realm. On the contrary, Tian Hualing was different. She was basically a local overlord. A single word from her could decide their life and death here.


    Seeing his son was at a loss, Zhou Xun said sternly. "This is the Heavenhold Sect''s Supreme Elder Tian."


    His words were like a thunderp that struck the heads of Zhou Xianyang and the others. They hurriedly bowed their heads and paid respect to her.


    Tian Hualing ignored them and turned to Wen Qian. "I''ll take him away. He''s someone our Realm King pays attention to."


    Everyone gasped in shock upon hearing this. Their minds went nk as the information was too huge for them toprehend in a short time.


    Meanwhile, everyone in Qin Jun''s group went ghastly pale. They thought they could avoid Yun Lintian for a while after joining the academy, but it didn''t seem to be the case now. Their hearts trembled violently, and their minds spun rapidly, trying to find a way to survive.


    As for those who were considered standing on Yun Lintian''s side, like Zhou Ling''er and the Ximen n, they were overjoyed and almost yelled out. Having a good rtionship with Shen Yan alone was enough to make them regard Yun Lintian as their father. What about bing a direct disciple of the Heavenhold Realm King? They couldn''t wait to worship him as their ancestor right away.


    On the side, Yun Lintian looked at Tian Hualing strangely. He didn''t understand why she had to make it high-profile like this.


    As if she saw through Yun Lintian''s thoughts, Shen Yan nced at him and said through a sound transmission. "There was a group of rats lurking around earlier. These people couldn''t wait to swallow you alive. That''s why she has to announce it in this high-profile fashion."


    "Who are they?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. Who would dare to attack him in this situation?


    "You can ask Tian Yuhan by yourself. It''s a business of this Heavenhold Realm." Shen Yan replied. "In short, these people are not a good thing, and their background is not small. You will be fine as long as I''m around, but I can''t guarantee what will happenter."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Could it be those people from the Dark Sea Pce?"


    Shen Yan curled her lips. "Not them. But well, you should also guard against them. They are basically the same flock. A group of thugs."


    Wen Qian didn''t dare to look at Tian Hualing directly as he replied solemnly. "Understood."


    Tian Hualing nced at Jian Ziqi and said. "She''s a good seedling. Tell your principal to ept her as her direct disciple. I''ll give her a hundred years. If she''s doing well, someone wille to pick her up."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Yes. I will tell our principal immediately." Wen Qian responded readily.


    On the side, Jian Ziqi was taken aback. She didn''t expect Tian Hualing to give her a high evaluation. She bowed deeply and said respectfully. "Thank you, sir. I will not disappoint your expectation."


    Tian Hualing nodded gently and turned to Zhao Shuimu and Yao An. "I know what you two are doing in secret."


    Hearing this, Zhao Shuimu and Yao An immediately lost theirposure and became panicked.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Xun, Zhou Xianyang, and the other princes inadvertently nced at the two suspiciously¡­ What did they do?


    Zhao Shuimu took a deep breath to calm down and said. "I beg Supreme Elder Tian for forgiveness. I will leave immediately and never step into this ce again."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Yao An hurriedly followed. "We will leave right away. Please raise your hand high."


    Tian Hualing smiled faintly. "I didn''t want to care about you two at first, but you actually dared to set your eyes on him. Why should I let you go?"


    Yao An was terrified and almost fell on his knees upon hearing this, while Zhao Shuimu gritted his teeth and remained silent. He was thinking hard, trying to find a way to get out of this predicament.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xun mustered his courage and said. "Please forgive me, Supreme Elder Tian. I don''t know what Brother Zhao did, but I hope you can give him a chance to redeem himself."


    Tian Hualing looked at Zhou Xun strangely. "You said yourself that you have no idea about what he did, yet you wanted to help him? Are you trying to get your n killed?"


    Zhou Xun was shocked and hurriedly said. "Please forgive me. I didn''t have such an intention. It''s just that Brother Zhao is my good senior brother. I couldn''t help but speak out."


    Shen Yan suddenlyughed when she heard this, making everyone subconsciously look at her. "I don''t know why your father chose you as his sessor. Such a na?ve emperor like you. It''s no wonder he can easily lead you by the nose."


    She paused for a second and said further. "Do you know what he did all these years? As his junior brother, you should know that Zhao Shuimu has practiced fortune-telling art. But was it truly a fortune-telling art?"


    "Please enlighten me, Young Miss Shen." Zhou Xun didn''t understand what Shen Yan wanted to convey.


    "Why don''t we let him tell you?" Shen Yan nced at Zhao Shuimu yfully.


    "Brother Zhao¡­?" Zhou Xun looked at his good brother in doubt.


    However, Zhao Shuimu chose to remain silent¡­

 Chapter 1449 Death Seeker Seal

    "s¡­" At this moment, a soft sigh could be heard, and an old man in a white robe appeared in front of everyone.


    The old man bowed toward Tian Hualing and said. "Junior Zhou Yi pays respect to Supreme Elder Tian. My son is innocent on this matter. At first, I just wanted to use this chance to let him learn, but I didn''t expect him to be this blind. This is my negligence. Please forgive him."


    "What are you talking about, father?" Zhou Xun was still confused, even with the appearance of his father.


    Zhou Yi looked at his son and sighed. "Zhao Shuimu is a member of the Fortune Gate on the surface, but he also secretly colludes with the Dark Tides to absorb the kingdom''s fortune."


    Zhou Xun''s pupils shrank, and his mouth widened in shock. He stared at Zhao Shuimu in disbelief." Brother Zhao, you¡­."


    The Dark Tides was a huge organization especially destroyed countries and factions throughout the Divine Realm. The rumor said they had something to do with the Great Devil Realm, but no one could confirm it.


    Zhao Shuimu, who was silent all this time, suddenly raised his head, revealing a sinister smile. "I''ve been working in secret for years. I didn''t expect it to be exposed in this way¡­ However, if you think that you can stop us. Hehe¡­ You can try."


    As his voice fell, a gloomy dark aura suddenly burst out of Zhao Shuimu''s body, turning the entire space into a dark world.


    "Dark attributed aura." Yun Lintian said to himself. He couldn''t be more familiar with this. Without a doubt, this Zhao Shuimu must have a connection with those devils.


    Qin Jun and the others were panicking. They hurriedly huddled together, scanning around the ce vigntly.


    On the contrary, Tian Hualing was calm. She nced at Zhou Yi and asked. "Can you do it?"


    Zhou Yi bowed slightly. "Yes."


    As he finished his sentence, he turned around and stomped his foot on the ground. With a loud bang, the entire Emerald Pce was instantly covered with a golden barrier, causing the dark aura to rapidly shrink.


    The expressions of Zhao Shuimu and Yao Aun turned grimaced immediately but soon recovered. They had been staying here for years. How could they not prepare a trump card for such a situation?


    In that instant, Zhao Shuimu madeplicated hand seals, and Zhou Xianyang, who was watching the battle in a daze, suddenly cried out in pain as strange ck patterns appeared on his body and face.


    "Xianyang!" Zhou Xun hastily came over and grabbed his precious son. His face turned pale as he recognized the patterns on Zhou Xianyang''s body. It was called Death Seeker Seal. Anyone who got this would be tortured to the point that they wanted to die rather than live.


    Moreover, it was a deadly seal without a way to remove it unless the caster died. However, once the caster died, it would leave permanent damage on the target, causing him to be unable to practice further.


    "Ah!" Zhou Xun was so angry at himself and Zhao Shuimu. "It was me who harmed you, my son."


    Zhou Yi frowned deeply when he saw this. He stared at Zhao Shuimu and said coldly. "So, this is your trump card?"


    Zhao Shuimu got a chance to take a breather. He smiled coldly. "How about it? As long as you let me go, I will remove it."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued to exert his strength, pressing the formation forward. "You can''t escape today."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Father¡­" Zhou Xun looked at his father pleadingly. "He''s your grandson."


    Zhou Yi didn''t care about it. "This is the price you have to pay for your own ipetence."


    Zhou Xun''s expression became unsightly. He turned to Tian Hualing and Shen Yan. "Sir, I beg you to save my son. I am willing to pay anything."


    However, Tian Hualing and Shen Yan paid no heed to him. For them, the life and death of Zhou Xianyang had nothing to do with them. Not to mention the Death Seeker Seal was one of the most deadly seals in the Divine Realm. Even if they wanted to help, they were incapable of doing it.


    Zhao Shuimu''s face darkened. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be this decisive. "As expected from the most powerful Great Zhou Emperor. If your son got ten percent of your ability, I probably had no way to deal with this kingdom."


    "Since one is not enough. What about this?"


    As Zhao Shuimu''s voice fell, Zhou Junyi, the fourth and fifth princes, immediately cried in pain and fell to the ground with a simr pattern appearing on their bodies.


    At the same time, Yao An smiled coldly. He made a grasping gesture, and two beautiful women appeared in his hands. One was the current empress, Shu Xi, and another was Zhou Ling''er''s mother, Ximen Qing.


    "Mother!" Zhou Ling''er''s face turned pale. She wanted to rush forward, but Ximen Shun held her back.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Ximen Shun said solemnly. Ximen Qing was his beloved sister, and he naturally wanted to help her. Unfortunately, the situation was unfavored. Once he made a move, Yao An would definitely kill her.


    "Hehehe! These women are really delicious. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance to y with them yet." Yao An licked his lips and said regretfully.


    He had been secretly extracting their Yin energy through an external method in order to avoid suspicion. Otherwise, he would use a direct way to reap it.


    "Can we negotiate it now?" Zhao Shuimu said with a cold smile.


    Zhou Yi went silent immediately. He could sacrifice one or two of his descendants, but it was impossible to sacrifice all of them¡­ What should he do now?


    The only way he could think of this moment was to ask Tian Hualing toe forward.


    Just as Zhou Yi was in a dilemma, Yun Lintian contemted the strange ck patterns on Zhou Xianyang and the others. He was amazed by this kind of deadly seal. The inventor must be a pervert who loved watching his prey begging for death. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee up with this cruel method.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils suddenly turned golden as he carefully scanned the patterns. A momentter, Yun Lintian stepped forward under everyone''s puzzled gaze. He squatted down and grabbed Zhou Xianyang''s wrist.


    A bright green light appeared around Yun Lintian, and the patterns on Zhou Xianyang gradually receded as if they were running for their lives.


    "W-What¡­!?" Zhao Shuimu and the others were dumbfounded at the iprehensible scene.

 Chapter 1450 Explosive Power

    Zhao Shuimu couldn''t believe his eyes. He was fully aware of how difficult to remove the seal. Even him, who was the caster, couldn''t get rid of it at will. It would take him a lot of effort to do it¡­How could Yun Lintian do it?


    Shen Yan was even more surprised. Among everyone here, only she and Xu Chang knew about Yun Lintian''s true identity. Even so, she didn''t expect Yun Lintian to remove this deadly seal so easily.


    A momentter, all the patterns on Zhou Xianyang vanishedpletely, and he no longer suffered the unbearable pain.


    After experiencing the first try, Yun Lintian''s understanding of the seal greatly increased. He turned to look at Zhou Junyi and the other princes and waved his hand, sending his divine energy into their bodies.


    In a blink of an eye, the patterns on their bodies disappearedpletely. It was so fast that Zhou Shuimu and the others couldn''t have time to react.


    Zhou Yi returned to his sense and urged the formation forward, trying to subdue Zhao Shuimu and Yao Anpletely.


    "You don''t want them anymore!?" Yao An hurriedly shouted, tightening his grip on the two women''s necks.


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t care about it. He pressed his palm down, and the golden barrier above immediately descended upon Zhao Shuimu and Yao An.


    "Mother!" Zhou Ling''er cried desperately, but Ximen Shun didn''t let her go. She could only watch her mother''s face turn purple under Yao An''s hand.


    "Go to hell!" Zhao Shuimu knew that he couldn''t leave today. His eyes were full of brutality as his aura surged, and his body started to swell as if he was about to explode at any moment.


    Meanwhile, Yao An gritted his teeth hard. Unlike Zhao Shuimu, he didn''t want to lose his life here. Immediately, he released all of his power, trying to break out.


    Zhou Yi''s expression changed drastically. Zhao Shuimu obviously wanted to detonate his profound vein. If he could seed, the entire pce would definitely blow up, and Zhou Yi would have no way to protect everyone here.


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and looked at the scene thoughtfully. Since he decided to help Zhou Ling''er before, he should help her to the end.


    Suddenly, a golden light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes, and his figure instantly reappeared behind Yao An like a ghost.


    Yao An was shocked, and his expression turned ruthless. "Very good! Die!"


    As his voice fell, a bloody-colored de appeared out of thin air and swept toward Yun Lintian with a space-tearing sound.


    However, Yun Lintian''s figure disappeared once again, causing the bloody de to cut his afterimage.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian reappeared before Yao An and sent a punch out.


    Roar¡ª


    Like explosions of a divine magnitude, a deafening dragon''s roar sounded as Yun Lintian''s fist struck Yao An''s chest. The entire pce was filled with scars and cracks, loose pieces that flew up almost immediately turned to dust thanks to the immense and violent energies that came out from Yun Lintian''s fist.


    Instantly, a virtual lightning dragon flew out of Yao An''s back, leaving a bloody hole in thetter''s body.


    Yun Lintian then seized this chance to swiftly pull Shu Xi and Ximen Qing out of Yao An''s hands and twist his body, sending a powerful kick into Yao An''s abdomen.


    A raging wind and thunder burst out along with his kick, viciously shing with Yao An''s unprotected abdomen.


    Kacha¡ª


    A cracking sound echoed throughout the entire space as everyone saw Yao An''s body snap in half. Their eyes widened in disbelief.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Before they could react, Yun Lintian had already returned to Zhou Ling''er''s side and handed the two women to her.


    Zhou Ling''er and Ximen Shun received the two women in a daze. Everything happened too fast that their brains couldn''t process in time.


    Meanwhile, Tian Hualing, Shen Yan, and Xu Chang were surprised by Yun Lintian''s outburst strength. Although Yao An wasn''t at his peak, he was still a genuine Divine King. Unexpectedly, he failed to protect himself against Yun Lintian''s swift attacks.


    At the same time, they could also feel that it wasn''t Yun Lintian''s true strength. He must be even stronger than this.


    "It''s outrageous. Where is his limit?" Tian Hualing let out a rare remark. She turned to Shen Yan and asked. "Can you tell me? What is his true identity?"


    Shen Yan pursed her lips and said nothing. Now, she fully understood what Xu Chang said back then. Yun Lintian indeed had the ability to threaten Xu Chang and her.


    Zhao Shuimu became even more agitated upon seeing Yao An die tragically. He urged every ounce of his energy and shouted. "All of you should go to hell!"


    Zhou Yi''s face turned pale. The formation he controlled was definitely unable to suppress Zhou Shuimu''s suicidal attack.


    BOOOOM!


    The Emerald Pce was struck with a terrifying burst of energy. If it wasn''t for the golden barrier shielding them, everyone here would probably have been buried by the raging power directly.


    "I can''t hold it anymore!" Zhou Yi shouted desperately. He didn''t care about his face anymore at this moment.


    "Help him." Tian Hualing motioned to Wen Qian, Hu Wuyou, and Ling Han with her chin.


    The three immediately floated into the air, forming a thick barrier around the energy explosion. The explosion fought to break out for a while before fading away.


    Zhou Yi heaved a sigh of relief and cupped his fists toward Wen Qian''s group. "Many thanks, seniors."


    Wen Qiannded on the ground and said regretfully. "Unfortunately, Zhao Shuimu is a low-rank member of the Dark Tide. Otherwise, we can get something from him."


    Zhou Yi sighed and said. "I have been secretly watching him, but he was too cautious. I couldn''t find his master''s whereabouts even now."


    "It''s not your fault. They have a specialmunicating method. It''s difficult to grasp it." Ling Han said. From her words, she seemed to know about the Dark Tide well.


    Hu Wuyou frowned slightly and said. "I think we should go back to the academy as soon as possible."


    Wen Qian nodded in agreement. "Indeed."


    Tian Hualing waved her hand and said. "You can arrange it yourself."


    She then turned to Shen Yan and Yun Lintian. "We will leave now."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian naturally had no objection since the business here was over now.


    "Don''t forget to visit our headquarter when you have time, Elder Lin." Zhi Wei said with a smile and left with his people.

 Chapter 1451 Departure

    Chapter 1451 Departure


    Yun Lintian watched as Zhi Wei left and turned to Ximen Qing. Judging from her condition, she won''t be able to pass the night for certain.


    "Give her the pill." Yun Lintian said to Zhou Ling''er and squatted down beside Ximen Qing.


    Zhou Ling''er hurriedly took the pill out and carefully fed her mother.


    Yun Lintian immediately injected his wood energy into her body, helping her digest the pill. At the same time, he used the other hand to pin several silver needles around Ximen Qing''s lower abdomen to regte her pitiful remaining Yin energy.


    Soon, the pill took effect, and Ximen Qing''splexion greatly improved. The poison in her soul was removed entirely.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said. "Give her some Yin energy nourishing supplements for a period of time, and she will be fine."


    He then turned to look at Empress Shu Xi. "Her condition is much better. She needs to nourish her Yin energy, and she will return to normal in a month."


    "Thank you, Senior Lin. Thank you." Zhou Ling''er kept repeating with joy.


    "Please ept my deepest gratitude." Zhou Xun bowed his head ny degrees at Yun Lintian. He didn''t care about his dignity at all. Without Yun Lintian, the Great Zhou Kingdom might have been long gone by now.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to help Zhou Xun up and said. "There''s no need to say this. I did everything purely out of my selfishness. Now, my business here is done. It''s time for me to leave."


    "No matter what reason, you have saved our lives this time. Our Great Zhou Kingdom will stand on your side. As long as you call us, we will never shrink away." Zhou Xun solemnly dered.


    "I appreciate it." Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    He turned to Ximen Shun and said. "Thank you for your hospitality during this period, Uncle Ximen."


    Ximen Shun smiled and said. "Come back to visit us when you have time."


    "I will." Yun Lintian smiled.


    He then turned toward Qin Jun''s group, causing them to shudder. "I let all of you go this time not because I forgive you but because she said she would take revenge herself. So, live well and wait for that day toe."


    Wen Qian and the others were surprised. They looked at Qin Jun''s group curiously, wondering what kind of grudge was between them.


    The expressions of Qin Jun and the others became even worse upon hearing this. Especially Qin Weizhe, Chen Xue, and Huan Yuchun. The three of them were the main culprits in this matter.


    Plop!


    Huang Yuchun suddenly knelt on the ground and said to Ning Yue pleadingly. "Please forgive me! You can beat me or anything. I am willing to ept any punishment. Please let me go."


    Perhaps what Yun Lintian disyed previously was too shocking, that broke Huang Yuchun''s psychological defense.


    Huang Yuchun pped himself left and right while shouting. "I''m not a good thing!"


    His action disgusted everyone at the scene. This kind of person had no backbone at all. He shouldn''t beg for his life like this, even if he made a mistake.


    Ning Yue was taken aback by Huang Yuchun''s sudden action. She drew closer to Yun Lintian and tightly grabbed his sleeve, not knowing what to do.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said. "This is a good example of the strength is everything. When you were weak and poor back then, he didn''t care about anything and believed the situation would never change. But now, he couldn''t wait to shamelessly beg for his life."


    He looked at Ning Yue and said with a serious expression. "When dealing with this kind of person, you have to be more decisive and never let him go. He can do everything to keep his life safe and will even do more things to pay back the grievance."


    Ning Yue raised her head slightly and nodded firmly. "I know."


    Huang Yuchun was scared witless. He cried loudly and kept begging for his life.


    "Can''t you have dignity?" Chen Xue couldn''t bear it anymore and said angrily.


    She looked at Ning Yue and said coldly. "I will wait for you to take my life. I hope you have the ability by then."


    Ning Yue was startled for a moment before responding with determination. "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you."


    Chen Xue snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and turned to Tian Hualing. "How do we leave?"


    Tian Hualing said softly. "Follow me."


    Immediately, Tian Hualing, Shen Yan, Xu Chang, Yun Lintian, and Ning Yue walked out of the pce under everyone''splicated gaze.


    Wen Qian turned to look at the group of new students and said. "I''ll give you an hour to contact your family, and we will leave right away."


    ***


    After leaving the pce, Shen Yan called a carriage over and set off toward the portal hall.


    When they arrived at the teleporting formation, Shen Yan looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I won''t be going with you."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and asked. "Are you going back to your home?"


    Shen Yan responded with a soft hum. "Thanks to you that I can go back faster than expected."


    She didn''t give Yun Lintian a chance to say anything. "I know you''re worried about your senior sister. I''ll take care of her."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Thank you."


    Shen Yan waved her hand dismissively. "Go, go. I''ve wasted so much time apanying you today."


    "Alright. I''ll leave first." Yun Lintian chuckled and walked into the formation with Ning Yue.


    Seeing Yun Lintian and Ning Yue disappear into the white light, Shen Yan looked at Tian Hualing and said. "I can only tell you that his identity is not ordinary. You should try your best to help him conceal it."


    Tian Hualing thought for a moment and replied. "I''ll try. However, he''s bound to be exposed to the public, and many people will question him. I don''t think there''s anything I can do much about this."


    "Your master should know what to do." Shen Yan said with a meaningful smile. "Well, we shall part here. We should have a chance to meet again in the near future."


    As she finished speaking, she turned around and vanished into the formation nearby, with Xu Chang following closely.


    Tian Hualing stared at Shen Yan''s departure for a while before turning around and stepping into the formation. For some reason, she felt that the arrival of Yun Lintian would change the Heavenhold Sect entirely¡­

 Chapter 1452 Strange Little Girl

    Chapter 1452 Strange Little Girl


    The white light gradually disappeared from Yun Lintian''s vision, and he found himself standing inside a spacious hall simr to the previous transporting hall where he departed from.


    Yun Lintian stepped out of the formation with Ning Yue and looked around the ce briefly. Compared to the previous hall, this ce was several timesrger and more crowded.


    At this moment, Tian Hualing appeared in the formation behind him and walked out. "This is the Great Xia Dynasty Capital City. We have to go to the sect by ourselves from here."


    As she saw Yun Lintian''s puzzled expression, she added. "It''s for the security aspect that we don''t have a teleporting formation directly to the sect."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. "That''s good as well. We can take this chance to look at one of thergest cities here."


    The moment they stepped out of the hall, Yun Lintian immediately saw a group of people chase after a young girl, rushing toward him. The young girl shouldn''t be more than ten years old. Her short legs moved fast, but it was not enough to make her escape from the pursuit.


    "Where are you going, you little bastard!?" A fierce man in the group shouted angrily as he drew closer to the little girl.


    The little girl panicked, desperately looking left and right to find a way out. Suddenly, her gazended on Yun Lintian, and her eyes lit up. Without hesitation, she exerted her strength onto her legs and jumped toward Yun Lintian while shouting. "Big brother!"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback but didn''t avoid her. He channeled his divine energy to make hernd in front of him.


    Seeing this, the little girl quickly held onto Yun Lintian''s legs and cried. "Please help me, big brother! They are so fierce!"


    The group of fierce men halted their tracks and looked at Yun Lintian coldly. Judging from Yun Lintian''s appearance, his background shouldn''t be ordinary.


    "Are you her friend?" Asked the fierce man, who seemed to be the group''s leader.


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless. What kind of luck was this? He had just arrived yet encountered trouble directly.


    He spread his arms and said. "As you see, I''ve just arrived here."


    The fierce man was relieved. He red at the little girl and said. "You better obedientlye here."


    The little girl looked at Yun Lintian pleadingly with tearful eyes. "Please help me. They are going to kill me."


    "Nonsense!" The fierce man furiously retorted. "You ate my food and ran away. Don''t you think you should pay for it?"


    "But¡­But I don''t have money." The little girl said pitifully.


    Yun Lintian nced at her and shook his head slightly. He turned to the fierce man and asked. "This brother, how much is it? I will pay it for her."


    "Are you sure? Do you know how much food she ate?" The fierce man frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me the number." Yun Lintian said casually.


    "Fine. It''s 12,300 low-graded Divine Stones. Just give me 12,000." The fierce man said.


    Yun Lintian was stunned and asked. "How much did she eat?"


    "It''s around 300 dishes." The fierce man said.


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nced at the little girl, who lowered her head embarrassingly. "Are you a reincarnation of a hungry ghost?"


    The little girl didn''t answer. She was too embarrassed to speak.


    Yun Lintian took a bunch of low-graded Divine Stones out and threw them to the fierce man. "Here you go."


    The fierce man stored them away and said. "Little brother, you should stay away from that girl. Otherwise, she will eat you until you go bankrupt."


    As he spoke, he turned around and brought his people away.


    Yun Lintian took out a storage ring filled with a lot of food and handed it to the little girl. "There are food and some money inside. It should be enough for you to spend."


    After stuffing the ring into the little girl''s hand, Yun Lintian immediately walked away with Tian Hualing and Ning Yue.


    "Wait! What''s your name, big brother?" The little girl hurriedly stopped Yun Lintian.


    "Lin Tian. Don''t get into trouble again." Yun Lintian responded without turning back.


    The little girl watched as Yun Lintian vanished into the crowd, and the grateful look on her face gradually disappeared.


    She yed with the storage ring and muttered to herself. "Lin Tian? Interesting¡­"


    "You''re surely kind." Tian Hualing said with a faint smile.


    "Kind? Not really." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "Why?" Tian Hualing asked in doubt.


    "What do you think about that little girl?" Yun Lintian didn''t exin but asked a question instead.


    Tian Hualing frowned slightly. "She''s not ordinary?"


    On the side, Ning Yue expressed her opinion. "I feel that she''s very strong."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "You''re right. She''s very, very strong. Much stronger than you, senior."


    Tian Hualing looked at Yun Lintian in disbelief. She didn''t see anything special about the little girl at all.


    "She''s a Divine Emperor or perhaps a God Emperor." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "W-What? For real?" Tian Hualing lost herposure in front of Yun Lintian for the first time.


    She recovered quickly and asked. "What''s her purpose, then?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "No idea. But I can safely say that our encounter was a coincidence."


    "Why are you so sure?" Tian Hualing asked in doubt.


    "I can''t say that I am the best at reading people, but I can see one or two things from her. Although she concealed her strength very well, the expression in her eyes couldn''t be hiddenpletely. I could see that she picked me out of yfulness." Yun Lintian time such a person had appeared here without her knowing.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. With her strength, she could exined casually.


    Tian Hualing frowned deeply. It wasn''t that a Divine Emperor had never visited the Heavenhold Realm before, but this was the first time such a person had appeared here without her knowing.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. With her strength, she could definitely see through your disguise. If she had a malicious intent, you would have died by now." Yun Lintian said upon seeing Tian Hualing''s expression.


    Tian Hualing nodded in agreement. "You''re right, but I have to report this. No matter what, the appearance of the Divine Emperor isn''tmon."


    As she spoke, she took a long-range transmission jade out and began to contact Tian Yuhan.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop her. While he was curious about the little girl''s identity, it wasn''t to the point he had to worry about it. Whatever her purpose ofing here had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1453 Heavenhold Sect (1)

    The Great Xia Dynasty Capital City was at least twicerger than the capital city of the Great Zhou Kingdom and several times more crowded. Walking on the bustling street, Yun Lintian could see many strong practitioners along the way. Even a few Divine Kings could be seen here.


    "It''s so lively here." Ning Yue said while carefully chewing a sugar haw. Her eyes kept looking around curiously. She felt that the atmosphere in this city was better than any ce she had gone to.


    "Indeed." Yun Lintian nodded in agreement.


    "I''ve already contacted my people. We will leave right away." Tian Hualing walked over and said. She was restless with the appearance of the earlier little girl and wanted to go back to the sect as soon as possible.


    Although Yun Lintian wanted to stroll around for a while, he had no objection.


    "Follow me." Tian Hualing quickly shuttled through the crowd, heading toward the northern city gate.


    Yun Lintian reached out to hold Ning Yue''s hand and swiftly followed Tian Hualing.


    As they left, the little girl Yun Lintian had met earlier appeared on the street and stared at Yun Lintian''s disappearing back with a strange smile.


    "Why are you here again, brat?" Suddenly, a familiar voice resounded from behind.


    The little girl turned around and saw the fierce man who had chased after her previously standing there, looking at her vigntly.


    "Are you hungry again?" The fierce man asked.


    The little girl smiled sweetly. "Yes."


    The fierce man''s face twitched slightly. He stared at the little girl for a while and sighed. He took a few hundred Divine Stones out and handed them to her. "Here. Take it."


    The little girl looked at the fierce man weirdly.


    Seeing her expression, the fierce man said. "Don''t look at me like that. I just did my job previously. This is my apology to you."


    The little girl reached out to grab the Divine Stones and said with a sweet smile. "Thank you, uncle."


    She rummaged through her pocket and took an ordinary ck stone out before handing it to the man. "This is my gift."


    The fierce man looked at the ck-colored stone in his hand confusedly but didn''t reject it. "Alright. I''ll take it. You should go back. It''s dangerous running around like this."


    "Mhm!" The little girl nodded obediently and walked in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    The fierce man watched as the little girl disappeared into the crowd and nced at the stone again before putting away casually.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a tingling feeling all over his body. Itsted for a brief moment and disappearedpletely, along with the ck stone in his pocket.


    "What''s going on?" The fierce man frowned slightly. However, he didn''t find anything strange after carefully checking on his body.


    "Forget it." He shook his head and walked away.


    The man had no idea that his profound vein was undergoing a huge transformation. It had be stronger and wider.


    ***<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After leaving the city through the northern gate, Tian Hualing found a rtively remote ce nearby and lightly pointed with her hand. A light shed by, and a very thin ice crystal in a standard diamond-square shape about seven meters long appeared ahead of her.


    As soon as it appeared, two women immediately emerged out of thin air ahead of her.


    "Supreme elder." The two women bowed toward Tian Hualing respectfully.


    "Let''s go." Tian Hualing said calmly. Her demeanor seemed to changepletely from a gentle-looking to an aloof woman.


    The two women made a few hand seals, and a huge flying boat appeared in the vacant space nearby.


    Tian Hualing jumped onto the boat and beckoned Yun Lintian. "Come up."


    Yun Lintian looked at the blue-colored flying boat with great interest. He wasn''t sure which one was better between this boat and his profound skyship.


    He grabbed Ning Yue and jumped onto the boat under the two women''s curious gazes.


    After the two women got onto the boat, they quickly went to the cockpit and immediately set off. The flying boat floated into the air and flew toward the endless world.


    Mountains, forests, long rivers¡­ This was an exuberant world worthy of traveling around.


    Compared to the Chu Country and the Great Zhou Kingdom, the aura in this ce was incredibly thick and abundant. Every pore on Yun Lintian''s body involuntarily opened up, greedily absorbing the surrounding divine energy. He felt more and morefortable as if he was in a dreamy fairytalend.


    "The Heavenhold Sect was located at the center of the realm with the highest aura concentration. It''s several times higher than what you''re experiencing right now." Tian Hualing took the initiative to introduce.


    Yun Lintian asked. "Do I need to do something after bing the Realm King''s disciple?"


    "Generally, you don''t have to do anything unless an expected circumstance urred." Tian Hualing replied.


    "What kind of circumstance?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "For example, a group of bandits appears, or a secret realm opens." Tian Hualing answered.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    Tian Hualing nced at him and said. "Presumably, Young Miss Shen should have told you about it already. Being a disciple of our Realm King means that you''re a future sessor. Even if you don''t do anything, someone will eventually look for trouble."


    Yun Lintian sighed softly. "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your secretnd, I won''t care about your sect or this Heavenhold Realm at all. Let alone be involved in your sect''s boring politics."


    "But since she''s epting me as her disciple, I will try my best to fulfill my duty."


    Tian Hualing took a deep look at him and said. "That''s more than enough."


    Before this, she had to admit that she looked down on Yun Lintian as she thought he relied on his connection through Shen Yan.


    However, the way she looked at him changed entirely after witnessing his abnormal strength. With such power, any Divine Emperors or God Emperors would certainly take him as their disciple. Tian Hualing even felt that her Heavenhold Sect won the lottery this time.


    Whether Yun Lintian wanted to fulfill his duty, Tian Hualing didn''t care about it at all. As long as he was there, the position of her master, Tian Yuhan, would be more or less stable¡­

 Chapter 1454 Heavenhold Sect (2)

    The flying boat had unwittingly flown through a few thousand kilometers of the mountain and rivernd. During this period, Yun Lintian could clearly feel the difference between the Divine Realm and the Azure World. Both of them couldn''t bepared at all.


    The Heavenhold Realm was only the middle-level realm, but it was incredibly vast and full of people and profound beasts.


    "We''ve arrived." Tian Hualing stated as she opened her eyes, which had been resting for a long time.


    The direction of the flight suddenly shifted downward. The sea of clouds scattered, and an enormous world shrouded in illusory immortal mists instantly appeared before Yun Lintian.


    The gentle and warm breeze blew over, and the originally extremely dense energy of heaven and earth quickly became even richer. Even though they were high up in the sky, the enormous world below didn''t seem to have a limit.


    Within the immortal mist, mountains,kes, buildings, and forests were scattered across the area. They were covered with ayer of might so sharp that it caused Yun Lintian to involuntarily hold his breath.


    It could be said this was the first time he came into contact with the true Divine Realm.


    Scree~


    A long cry pierced through the high skies. A huge bird that was at least a few kilometers wide in body length alone flew over from the icy mist. Its approach brought along an oppressive feeling that caused Yun Lintian''s entire body to tense up. From its suppressive aura, this bird should be at least in the Divine King Realm.


    However, the huge bird held not the slightest bit of hostility in its aura. In fact, it shifted the trajectory of its flight and actively made way for them. It seemed as though that long cry was its greeting call.


    "This is the Heavenhold Region where our Heavenhold Sect is located." Tian Hualing narrated with a soft voice. "Our Heavenhold Sect should not be the same as the sects you know of. This region is around three timesrger than the Great Xia Dynasty in size, and there are more than two hundred million people here."


    "Two hundred million?" Yun Lintian was shocked. "Are they the sect''s members?"


    "No," Tian Hualing shook her head. "From the lowest Heaven Pce disciple to the highest Main Sect Master, Heavenhold Sect only has a total of ten million members. As for the others, the majority are the Heavenhold Realm''s profound practitioners, with the minority being lower realm ascenders."


    "In order to enter Heavenhold Sect, they would reside within this region year-round to practice, settle down, and even go as far as to establish some forces of various sizes here. You can perhaps view the Heavenhold Region as a giant country with Heavenhold Sect as its core."


    "The ces between Heavenhold Sect and the borders of the Heavenhold Region are all generations of profound practitioners who work hard in hopes of joining Heavenhold Sect."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "I heard you talked about the lower realm ascenders earlier. From what I know, people who call themselves natives here usually discriminate against those people from the lower realm. It''s not the case here?"


    Tian Hualing said with a smile. "It used to be in the past, but our Realm King has changed it. I can safely say that the Heavenhold Realm is the one and only middle-level realm that has no discrimination against the lower realm ascenders."


    "No wonder." Yun Lintian was enlightened. Since he arrived here, he had rarely seen any discrimination against the lower realm people. It was contrasted with what Hongyue told him.


    The immortal mist grew increasingly faint as Yun Lintian was gradually able to see what was below them. Rows of mountains and rivers could be seen everywhere, and some majestic buildings were scattered around the ce.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly, the flying boat elerated fast enough to make Yun Lintian subconsciously close his eyes. When he opened them, the speed of the flying boat suddenly slowed beforepletely grinding to a halt.


    Thud¡ª


    The flying boatnded in the open space. Before Yun Lintian were numerous unusually tall structures, pces, and buildings. The tall ones were at most three kilometers tall, and the shortest was close to three hundred meters. They were all built with wood and blue bricks, reflecting warm light.


    In this area, the elements of wood and wind were so rich and active that they had reached their pinnacle. If he looked into the distance, he would see fast-moving white or green-robed silhouettes and the silhouettes of kinds of profound beasts and flying boats from time to time.


    At the extreme limits of his line of sight was a three-kilometer-tall pce bigger than the entire Great Zhou Kingdom. Beside the pce was a huge tree that emitted powerful might that nearly enveloped the entire world.


    "Let''s go down." Tian Hualing got up and flew out of the boat.


    Yun Lintian gently held Ning Yue and jumped off the boat,nding on the ground beside it.


    "Up ahead is the Heaven Territory, the ce where Heaven Pce is located. Unofficial disciples are not allowed to enter and exit at will. If they encounter a disciple of the sect, they would be sure to be interrogated. However, since you two were brought here by me, you don''t have to worry." Tian Hualing said softly.


    "Because of the regtion here, even with my status, I cannot bring you two indirectly. I''ll have to make you wait for me here first." She said apologetically.


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. "No worries, senior."


    Tian Hualing turned to the two women behind her and said. "Bring them to the reception hall first."


    "Understood." The two women responded readily.


    Tian Hualing didn''t say anything further and disappeared from the ce.


    "This way, please." The two women said to Yun Lintian.


    "Many thanks." Yun Lintian said politely and followed the two to the nearest building.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian could see many people go back and forth, busy with their own businesses.


    "It''s sofortable here." Ning Yue said in a low voice while looking around curiously. A hint of nervousness could be seen in her eyes. After all, this was the most important ce in the entire Heavenhold Realm.


    "Indeed." Yun Lintian nodded gently." The wood element here is very rich. It''s suitable for you to practice the alchemy art."

 Chapter 1455 Heavenhold Sect (3)

    Under the two women''s guidance, Yun Lintian entered the reception hall. When Yun Lintian and Ning Yue stepped into the hall, they were stunned by how spacious it was.


    Even though it was a great hall, it was apletely different concept than the "great halls" Yun Lintian recognized. Once he came in, it was as though he had stepped into a vast, different world. The hall was three kilometers tall, and its boundary couldn''t be seen with a mere nce.


    At this moment, a pretty white-robed girl came over. When she saw the two women, she hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. "Senior Sister Xiaodie, Senior Sister Xiaowu."


    The two women, Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu nodded gently and walked further.


    Yun Lintian nced at the pretty girl¡ªmore precisely, at a sparking stone with the word "Heaven" on her left shoulder. However, he didn''t say anything and continued to follow Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu into the hall.


    The pretty girl looked at Yun Lintian and Ning Yue curiously. What background did they have to make Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu personally take care of them? Moreover, Yun Lintian''s strength wasn''t high at all. Not to mention Ning Yue.


    With their status as Heavenhold Pce disciples, Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu instantly became the center of attention to everyone in the hall. It was a rare sight to see someone with their status here.


    At the same time, they also looked at Yun Lintian and Ning Yue in confusion, but no one dared to ask anything.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at an inner area where waves of people were neatly arranged, spreading all the way until the end of one''s line of sight.


    The auras of each and every person here were iparably strong¡ªdefinitely auras that surpassed the Monarch Profound Realm without a single exception. Though there were so many people here, the great hall was still particrly quiet and solemn.


    Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu turned left at the first pir and turned to Yun Lintian. "You can take a rest here first. I believe Supreme Elder woulde here soon."


    "Many thanks." Yun Lintian said and brought Ning Yue to sit on a wooden bench nearby the wall.


    Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu didn''t leave. They found a vacant bench nearby to sit down and closed their eyes, meditating.


    Yun Lintian wanted to ask them something but swallowed back upon seeing this. He could only look at the group of people in the distance.


    "What are they doing?" Ning Yue said in a low voice.


    "No idea." Yun Lintian didn''t know as well. "Maybe it''s some sort of recruitment."


    Judging from the people''s nervous expressions and cautious movements, Yun Lintian guessed they came here to participate in an assessment.


    "They are here for the recruitment examination." Suddenly, a male voice resounded from the side.


    When Yun Lintian and Ning Yue looked over, they saw a chubby man walk over and sit down beside Yun Lintian.


    The chubby man didn''t seem to care about Yun Lintian and Ning Yue''s strange gazes. He said further. "This kind of assessment happens once every year, and itsts for around a week. Today is thest day. Among these hundreds of thousands of people, only a few thousand could enter the Heaven Pce."


    He sighed slightly. "If they fail the examination today, they must wait five years to take part in it again... s, it''s really difficult."


    The chubby man turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Are you here for the assessment, brother?.. Oh, by the way. I''m Pan Weisheng from the lower realm."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Lin Tian. This is my sister, Lin Yue." Yun Lintian said with an amiable smile. "We didn''te for the assessment."


    "Oh." Pan Weisheng looked at them in doubt, wondering why would they appear here if not for the assessment? But he didn''t ask about it.


    "What about you, Brother Pan?" Yun Lintian asked. Judging from Pan Weisheng''s attire and profound strength, he shouldn''t be a disciple of the Heaven Pce.


    "Of course. I''m here to join in the assessment. I''m waiting for the result right now," Pan Weisheng answered. His face was full of worries and helplessness. Clearly, he wasn''t confident about the result.


    "I wish you good luck," Yun Lintian said with a smile and turned back to the group of people.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a long white robe got up from his seat with a book in his hand. Seeing this, Pan Weisheng, including the people in lines, became nervous.


    The middle-aged man opened the book and said. "I''ll announce the result now. Those who got called can go to the end of the hall to get your namete directly."


    "Number 2476, Xiao Kai."


    "Yes!" A middle-aged man in the crowd threw his fist in the air and shouted excitingly. He was Xiao Kai, who had been trying for more than two hundred years.


    "Number 83156, Qiu San."


    "Number¡­"


    One after the other. Those who got called cheered loudly and excitingly rushed to the end of the hall. For them, this was a fate-changing moment.


    Pan Weisheng clenched his fists nervously, praying that the middle-aged man would call his name out.


    Twenty minutes passed by, and the announcement was still going on. Just as Pan Weisheng thought he had no hope, the middle-aged man suddenly said. "Number 671, Pan Weisheng."


    "YESSS!" Pan Weisheng jumped out of his seat and shouted loudly, causing Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu to look at him with a frown.


    "Brother, I''ll go first! Don''t worry. I''ll cover you in the future." Pan Weisheng said to Yun Lintian before rushing out.


    Yun Lintian watched Pan Weisheng run away and shook his head amusingly.


    "Congrattions to everyone who passed the assessment this time. As for those who failed, you can go back and practice hard. Let''s end here." The middle-aged man said calmly and was about to leave. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu and walked over.


    "Why are you two here?" The middle-aged man asked curiously.


    Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu responded politely. "Greetings, Senior Ren. We brought these two here under Supreme Elder''s order."


    "Supreme Elder''s order?" The middle-aged man, Tian Ren, turned to look at Yun Lintian and Ning Yue in doubt. No matter how he looked at them, they didn''t seem to have anything special¡­ Why would Supreme Elder Tian bring them here?

 Chapter 1456 Bitter Woman

    Yun Lintian got up and cupped his fists. "Junior Lin Tian greets Senior Ren."


    Tian Ren nodded in response. He sized Yun Lintian up carefully again and still couldn''t find anything special. Knowing Tian Hualing''s personality, he was even more puzzled¡­ Could it be he had an unusual background?


    Regarding Yun Lintian''s identity, Tian Ren could only give up temporarily. He turned to Tian Xiaodie and said. "Since they are Supreme Elder''s guests, why don''t you bring them to a private room?"


    Tian Xiaodie replied calmly. "It''s Supreme Elder''s wish."


    "Is that so? Alright." Tian Ren nodded slightly and returned to his seat.


    Yun Lintian naturally felt nothing about Tian Ren''s seemingly cold attitude toward him. He came here for the sake of training, not ying politics. Hence, he didn''t have to tter or care about these people.


    When Tian Ren returned to his seat at the other end of the hall, a middle-aged man who sat beside him asked while looking at Yun Lintian. "Who are they?"


    Tian Ren sat back in his seat and said. "They are brought over by Supreme Elder. You better don''t mess with them."


    Although he said this, Tian Ren''s voice seemed to mix with a trace of dissatisfaction for some reason.


    The middle-aged man, Tian Shan, was surprised. "Supreme Elder brought someone here?¡­ If I remember correctly, she has never brought anyone to the sect, right? What''s so special about them?"


    Yun Lintian seemed to notice this. He merely smiled at Tian Shan and paid no heed to him further.


    Ning Yue was a little timid. She drew closer to Yun Lintian and whispered. "I feel like they don''t like us."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them be." Yun Lintian replied casually.


    "Mhm." Ning Yue nodded heavily.


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman with a cold expression walked into the hall. She immediately spotted Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu. "Today is the Heaven Pce''s great recruitment day, what are you two doing here?"


    The expressions of Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu stiffen visibly upon hearing this. They quickly got up and said respectfully. "We greet Pce Master Jia. We''re here under the Supreme Elder''s order."


    They then quickly introduced Yun Lintian and Ning Yue. "They are Lin Tian and Lin Yue. Supreme Elder brought them here."


    Yun Lintian nced at the approaching middle-aged woman and immediately felt a sharp cold intent stab into his eyes, causing him to involuntarily frown. This was the first time they met, yet this woman seemed to specially target him out of nowhere.


    And based on Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu''s appearances, they were clearly afraid of this person.


    "Tian Hualing''s order?" The middle-aged woman, Tian Jia, nced at Yun Lintian and Ning Yue before sneering. "This is not a ce where a cat and dog cane and go at will. Get out!"


    The temperature in the hall dropped significantly as her voice fell.


    Tian Xiaodie''s expression changed drastically. She hurriedly exined. "Supreme Elder will arrive¡­."


    "So what? Are you in charge of this ce or me?" Tian Jia interrupted Tian Xiaodie coldly. She nced at Yun Lintian and said. "For the sake of Tian Hualing''s face, I won''t pursue this matter. Now, get lost!"


    Ning Yue was frightened by Tian Jia''s cold and loud voice. She stuck close to Yun Lintian, trembling.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Meanwhile, Tian Ren and Tian Shan looked at the scene with great interest. They wanted to see how Yun Lintian was going to respond.


    "She and Supreme Elder are a long rival. In the past, she lost to Supreme Elder and was sent to reside over the Heaven Pce. We should leave first." Tian Xiaowu sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. He nced in the entrance''s direction briefly before saying openly with a smile. "It turned out to be a bitter woman."


    He shook his head with a chuckle before pulling Ning Yue away, preparing to leave.


    Tian Xiaodie and the others couldn''t believe their ears. They looked at Yun Lintian in horror. How could he dare to say it in front of Tian Jia like that?


    Who was Tian Jia? That was a former candidate for the Supreme Elder position! Even though she lost in the end, her strength wasn''t much inferior to Tian Hualing at all.


    Yun Lintian''s words were like a fuse, triggering Tian Jia''s bad experiences in the past. Her anger soared through the roof as her aura burst out. "What did you say? Say it again."


    Facing the aura of the peak of the Divine Sovereign, Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy to protect Ning Yue and said calmly. "You really want to hear it again?¡­ Fine. I just said that you''re a bitter woman."


    "Holy shit!" Tian Shan eximed in shock. "This little guy has the gut!"


    "What a fool." Tian Ren shook his head. He seemed to already see the scene where Yun Lintian was reduced into a blood mist.


    "Pce Master Jia, you can''t!" Tian Xiaodie returned to her sense and hurriedly stepped forward, trying to stop Tian Jia.


    However, Tian Jiapletely ignored her. She stared at Yun Lintian coldly. "Very good. It seems you''re not a timid dog."


    "A timid dog? That term should be used on you, a bitter woman who vents her anger randomly on people. If you have the gut, why don''t you go to Tian Hualing and face her instead?" Yun Lintian responded fearlessly, looking at Tian Jia with a disdainful smile.


    "Die!" Tian Jia didn''t waste her saliva further. She raised her palm and pped Yun Lintian. The mighty force around her arm was so strong that it made the entire hall tremble.


    Yun Lintian had already been prepared for this. His pupils suddenly turned golden, resembling a tiger''s eyes. He opened his mouth and let out a soul-stirring roar.


    Roar¡ª


    The entire hall shook violently, and everyone inside felt as if their souls had flown out of their bodies.


    Tian Jia''s movement abruptly stopped, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    Immediately, Yun Lintian summoned the White Dragon Spear and thrust it at Tian Jia''s chest with a fire dragon coiling around it.


    BOOOM!


    The spear''s tip mercilessly pierced into Tian Jia''s chest, followed by a burst of a powerful explosion, sending Tian Jia flying and crashing onto the wall not far away from Tian Ren''s position.


    Yun Lintian retracted his spear and quickly channeled his divine energy to calm himself down.


    The hall immediately went deathly silent¡­

 Chapter 1457 Rivalry

    Thud!


    Tian Jia fell heavily to the ground, breaking the silence and waking everyone up.


    Tian Ren came back to his sense and hurriedly went to Tian Jia''s side. "How''re you, Pce Master?"


    His face wasn''t good as he saw a bloody hole in Tian Jia''s back. Clearly, Yun Lintian''s attack was highly terrifying. If he was the one who got attacked, Tian Ren didn''t think he could survive it.


    One had to know that a Divine Sovereign''s physique was so tough that even spiritual weapons couldn''t hurt it, yet Yun Lintian could easily leave a hole in Tian Jia''s chest.


    Fortunately, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to have an intention of killing Tian Jia. He deliberately avoided Tian Jia''s heart. Otherwise, she would undoubtedly die. Even if her vitality was strong, it was almost impossible to recover from it in a short time.


    Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu returned to their senses and subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian in terror. They now understood why Tian Hualing brought him here.


    Yun Lintian took a few deep breaths to recover from the excessive energy usage. Since he fused with the Dragon God''s Soul, the other three divine beast''s souls had gone through a huge transformation. Even if Yun Lintian had already stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm, it was still difficult for him to use it twice in a row.


    At this moment, Tian Shan jumped up and red at Yun Lintian coldly. "How dare you attack people here?"


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said calmly. "Do you want to try it?"


    He didn''t bother to reason with this jumping clown. Obviously, Tian Jia was the one who started first.


    "You¡­" Tian Shan was furious but didn''t dare to act rashly.


    In the Heavenhold Sect, there were two major factions¡ªTian Hualing''s and Tian Jia''s. Both he and Tian Ren were naturally members of Tian Jia''s faction. Seeing their leader be like this, how could they sit still?


    Yun Lintian ignored him and turned toward the entrance. "Are you done watching?"


    Under everyone''s puzzled gaze, Tian Hualing slowly walked over with a faint smile on her face. "Sure enough. I couldn''t escape from your perception."


    Before Tian Jia made a move, Yun Lintian could perceive Tian Hualing''s aura. Obviously, she had arrived a while ago but didn''t show up. This was also the reason Yun Lintian dared to attack Tian Jia.


    Yun Lintian stared at her and said. "You shouldn''t do this. I''ve told you before that I don''t care about your political nonsense here."


    "My bad," Tian Hualing said apologetically. "I was merely curious about your ceiling."


    Tian Xiaodie and the others were surprised by Tian Hualing''s low stance. She was a dignified supreme elder who stood above millions, but she actually admitted her mistake in front of Yun Lintian. This made their curiosity toward Yun Lintian grow further.


    "There''s no second time." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Tian Hualing nodded gently.


    "Cough!" At this moment, Tian Jia coughed up blood and struggled to get up from the ground with the help of Tian Ren. Her face was pale as a white sheet, and her eyes brimmed with a me of fury mixing with a trace of fear. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Although she was aware that she was still alive because of Yun Lintian''s mercy, it didn''t prevent her from taking revenge.


    Tian Hualing shifted her gaze onto Tian Jia and said softly. "Tian Jia, as Heaven Pce Master, you actually took action against a junior who has nothing to do with you. Are you not afraid of losing your dignity?"


    Tian Jia red at Tian Hualing with deep hatred as she responded. "Hmph! Tian Hualing, you''re actually trying to question me? The person you brought back obviously vited the rules here by trespassing into the hall without permission. I had already given him a chance to leave, but he actually scolded me. Tell me. What did I do wrong here?"


    She coughed up another mouthful of blood and said further. "And you. You knew very well that it was against the rules to bring someone back without notifying me. Not only does he have to be punished today, but you also have to give me an exnation!"


    Tian Hualing responded calmly. "It is true that I didn''t notify you about this, but I am acting on our Realm King''s behalf. Do you need her toe over?"


    Tian Jia and the others were shocked. They didn''t expect it to be Tian Yuhan''s order.


    However, Tian Jia didn''t want to give in. She retorted coldly. "Don''t use our Realm King''s name to scare me. Even if it was her order, the rule is the rule."


    Before Tian Hualing could say anything, Yun Lintian suddenly asked. "What would happen if I killed her here?"


    The expressions of Tian Jia and the others changed drastically upon hearing this.


    "Bastard! Do you think you can use the same trick on me?" Tian Jia was so furious that she couldn''t wait to kill Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He gently moved his spear and prepared to attack.


    However, Tian Hualing stopped him first. "Leave it to me."


    Tian Hualing turned to Tian Jia, and her aura gradually enveloped the entire space. "I used to regard you as a rival, but it seemed you are no longer worthy¡­ Do you know why I can defeat you? It''s because you''re too narrow-minded, always letting your emotion win. Dealing with a person with such a personality, I don''t have to spend my effort at all because it''s too easy."


    "You!" Tian Jia spurted out another mouthful of fresh blood and almost fainted on the spot.


    "Please stop, Pce Master. Let''s treat your injury first." Tian Ren said worriedly. Tian Jia could have died out of anger here if this continued.


    Tian Jia calmed down and said coldly. "This matter won''t end here."


    As she spoke, she turned around and limped away under Tian Ren''s support.


    Tian Hualing watched as Tian Jia left in aplicated mood. Both of them used to be good fellow sisters, but she didn''t know what happened to Tian Jia to make her be like this.


    Shaking her head to get rid of the messy thoughts, she turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Our Realm King wants to see you."


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1458 Tian Yuhan

    After exiting the reception hall, Tian Hualing led Yun Lintian and Ning Yue through a forest path, heading to the highest peak of the Heavenhold Sect, where Tian Yuhan resided.


    On the way, Tian Hualing looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "The technique you used earlier is very strange. I felt as if there was a legendary mythical beast appeared in front of me."


    Yun Lintian replied casually. "It''s a secret soul technique."


    Tian Hualing took a deep look at Yun Lintian and didn''t linger on this topic further. "Be careful of Tian Jia. She''s a narrow-minded person. She will definitely take revenge."


    "I can see that," Yun Lintian said calmly. "You better warn her to stay away from me. I won''t be showing mercy again next time."


    "Was it because of my presence that you decided to make a move?" Tian Hualing suddenly asked.


    Yun Lintian looked at her strangely. "Do I look like an impulsive person?"


    Tian Hualing smiled gently. "No."


    "I just wanted to use this chance to warn everyone. Like I said many times before. I don''t want to care about the political struggles here." Yun Lintian said further. "Especially when I became your Realm King''s disciple. I don''t think I could live in peace here."


    "Honestly," He let out a sigh. "I started to regreting here now. I''m not sure whether the benefit can outgain the loss."


    "I''m curious." Tian Hualing said. "With your talent, you can go to better ces. Why would you choose toe here?"


    Yun Lintian went silent immediately. He naturally couldn''t tell her about the real reason.


    Seeing this, Tian Hualing didn''t press further.


    The Heaven Territory was enormous. Not only were there one hundred halls, but there were also numerous ces for training, recuperating, and going into seclusion. Yun Lintian''s group traveled extremely fast, but it still took them a long time to fly through the vast territory.


    The further north they traveled, the richer the heaven and earth aura. The immortal mist which always existed had also be even more thick and endless.


    On the way, Yun Lintian saw countless people shuttle through the forests and mountains. Some were having a sparring match, while others were talking or practicing their profound arts. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    "The ce ahead is the main area of our sect. Everyone resides in this area, whether an official disciple or elder." Tian Hualing said.


    Yun Lintian looked at the far distance ahead and saw the outline of the Heavehold Sect''s main area. Several mountain ranges could be seen. They were especially vast, looking boundless at first nce.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian vaguely noticed the shape of the mountains and rivers here. Their positions seemed to arrange into a gigantic formation.


    "There are thirty-six mountain peaks here, and each one of them has its own master. Normally, all the thirty-six great elders won''t interfere with each other unless it''s a grand event rted to the sect''s livelihood." Tian Hualing exined.


    "Even if you''re our Realm King''s disciple, it doesn''t mean all of them will listen to you. Of course, it doesn''t matter if they provoke you first. You can deal with them as you please as long as you don''t kill them."


    Tian Hualing pointed at the tallest peak at the center. "That''s where our Realm King resides. Except for her, there''s no other person. If there''s no mistake, it will also be your residence."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Tian Hualing didn''t stop as she spoke. She waved her hand and brought Yun Lintian and Ning Yue to the tallest peak directly. "Remember, you cannot fly freely here. This is an exception. Next time, you can only travel by foot."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. He nced at the path ahead and wondered what kind of person Tian Yuhan was. From Shen Yan''s words, she was basically a block of ice. Such a person, Yun Lintian, was afraid that he didn''t know how to get along with her.


    However, he didn''t worry about it much. It would be even better if both of them didn''t interact much.


    Soon, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at the top of the mountain. It was a tnd with a huge river and waterfall, surrounded by a dense forest. It looked simple yet filled with an enigmatic atmosphere.


    If it wasn''t for the abundant aura here, Yun Lintian would have thought he had returned to the Moon Garden.


    "We''re here." Tian Hualing said andnded on the ground with Yun Lintian and Ning Yue.


    There was nothing particr here except a majestic hall in front of them.


    Tian Hualing bowed deeply and said respectfully. "I''ve brought them here, Master."


    "You may leave." A cold female voice resounded from the inside of the hall.


    "Yes." Tian Hualing responded readily.


    She didn''t forget to send a sound transmission to Yun Lintian before leaving. "Our Realm King is a cold woman, but she''s not scary. Just don''t provoke her, and you will be fine."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian replied gently.


    After Tian Hualing left, Yun Lintian bowed slightly and said. "Junior Lin Tian pays respect to Sect Master Tian."


    "Little Girl Lin Yue pays respect to Sect Master Tian." Ning Yue quickly followed.


    At this moment, the door gradually opened, and a tall woman slowly walked out. She was d in a long snow-white dress, revealing a bit of her ankles. Her figure could be described as seductive, but due to her icy temperament, she looked more like a fantastic ice sculpture that no one dared to spheme.


    Her long hair stretched all the way to her waist, and it had a kind of green-colored wisps twinkled around. Her countenance was as beautiful as a painted immortal, but no one could feel even a hint of lust toward her when they faced her.


    Yun Lintian had seen many stunning women before, but the woman in front of him gave him a unique feeling, making him look at her more.


    The woman, Tian Yuhan, looked at Yun Lintian briefly and said. "Why do you want toe here? Tell me the truth."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "I heard that the Heavenhold Secret Realm has a unique function, and I fancy it."


    Tian Yuhan stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and said. "I''ll let you use it as long as you pass my test."


    "What test¡­" Before Yun Lintian could finish his sentence, he was already struck by a terrifying force, sending him flying into the forest¡­

 Chapter 1459 Frightening Power

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Yun Lintian crashed into several trees and finally stopped at a giant boulder in the far distance. The numbness in his chest made his entire body heavy, and his movement became sluggish.


    Yun Lintian subconsciously tried to look up, but suddenly, soul-cowing cold energy assaulted the back of his neck. He instinctively activated the Shadow Step to evade what wasing and saw Tian Yuhan''s figure from the corner of his eye.


    Cold sweat appeared on Yun Lintian''s forehead. If he was a split secondte, his neck would be shattered instantly if Tian Yuhan spat out even a bit of energy from her palm.


    Apprehension sizzled in Yun Lintian''s heart, but cold energy even more terrible than the one before suddenly stabbed in his direction from his right and topside before he could react. When he finally did, an icy cold sensation was already prickling against his back.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian was sent flying like a broken kite. He felt his organs turning upside down, causing him to spit out arge amount of fresh blood, leaving a bloody trail behind before crashing onto the ground.


    "Brother!" Ning Yue eximed in shock and wanted to rush forward, but there was a powerful force preventing her from moving. This was the first time she saw Yun Lintian reduce into such a sorry state after the first time she picked him up from the river.


    "The movement technique is good, but the user is bad. Do you really think that you can rely on it all the time?" Tian Yuhan coldly looked at Yun Lintian from the sky. Her eyes were full of indifference. It was as if she was looking at a piece of stone.


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth. He stared at Tian Yuhan, who was like an ice goddess from heaven, with a frown. It could be said this was the first time he felt the true power of the Divine Sovereign.


    Suddenly, he sensed a fatal danger from behind. His body instinctively reacted and instantly moved away from the ce by employing Shadow Step. But five cold streaks of light that he couldn''t notice with naked eyes shot out of the void toward him and struck directly on his body.


    However, Yun Lintian''s figure that was struck by Tian Yuhan suddenly turned into a pitch-ck shadow and drilled into the ground, disappearing from the ce.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian appeared behind Tian Yuhan and sent out the Dragon Fist toward her back. His aura burst out in full force, razing the nearby trees.


    Just as Yun Lintian thought he could take Tian Yuhan by surprise, he suddenly felt a cold sensation from behind, followed by a cold voice. "Is that all you have? Looks like it was a fluke that you could defeat Tian Jia."


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat as he knew this strike from Tian Yuhan was enough to put him to death.


    In that split second, Yun Lintian''s entire body was covered with white furs, and his figure transformed into lightning sparks, vanishing from the ce right before Tian Yuhan''s palm could hit him.


    A trace of surprise appeared in Tian Yuhan''s indifferent eyes because she couldn''t find Yun Lintian''s trace at this moment.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, several thunderbolts shed, and Tian Yuhan found herself surrounded by a sea of thunder.


    Roar¡ª<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The thunderbolts that descended from the sky abruptly turned into lightning dragons, swarming toward Tian Yuhan in all directions.


    Tian Yuhan nced at them calmly. A snowke lightly drifted through the air as it fell on her''s fingertip she had just raised. Then she gently pushed the finger forward, making the snowke fly toward the iing lightning dragons as if it was being carried by a breeze.


    The cold aura contained in the snowke made Yun Lintian, who shuttled along the sea of thunder, at once feel a suffocating oppressive power drawing near him. If not for the fact that he had seen it personally, who would''ve thought that a fragment of snow could change into something so horrifying¡­ Was this the true strength of the Divine Sovereign?


    Ding!


    The lightning dragons instantly froze and shattered into countless ice particles.


    Yun Lintian''s reaction was extremely fast. He didn''t hesitate to take the White Dragon Spear out, and its whole body burned with terrifying mes. Then he thrust forth with all he had to counter the snowke drifting in the air.


    When the snowke came even closer, his whole-hearted attack was thoroughly destroyed in an instant. The extremely thin snowke tore through the storm generated by the spear and rushed toward Yun Lintian without pausing for even a split second during the entire process.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank in shock. He had never encountered this kind of power before. Without hesitation, he activated Shadow Step, constantly moving away from the snowke that continued to follow him like a ghost.


    While avoiding this, Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly. He had many trump cards to y but didn''t know whether he should use them here. The White Tiger''s power was already his limit. He didn''t want to expose other secrets further.


    "You will definitely die if this is what you got," Tian Yuhan''s resounded in Yun Lintian''s ears, and a tremendous, ice-cold power magnified several times, enveloping Yun Lintian entirely.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned solemn. Without a doubt, Tian Yuhan didn''t hold back at all. He might have lost his life here if he continued like this.


    "Forget it." He murmured to himself and put the White Dragon Spear away. At the same time, he pointed his finger toward the sky, and a golden beam abruptly shot out of the fingertip.


    ng!


    A solid golden profound light brightened the entire Heavenhold Peak. Anyone who looked toward the peak would see a golden pir appear out of nowhere, piercing through the clouds like a ray of light from heaven.


    Rending Heaven!


    Yun Lintian''s Divine Sense firmly locked onto Tian Yuhan''s figure as he brought his arm down. The golden beam acted as a sharp de, cutting through the sky and mming down upon Tian Yuhan.


    Tian Yuhan''s expression turned serious for the first time. She could feel a fatal threat from this attack.


    She flipped over her palm, causing the space above her to cave in, weing the golden de.


    BOOOM¡ª

 Chapter 1460 Gift

    It was as if the whole world had crumbled. The entire mountain shook violently and spread to the surrounding mountains. Everyone hurriedly came out of their residence and looked toward the tallest peak that was full of dust clouds in shock. They had no idea what had just happened.


    Tian Hualing, who had just left, turned around to look at the top of the mountain in astonishment. She knew that Tian Yuhan was testing Yun Lintian earlier but didn''t expect it to reach this extent.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian''s attack this time was beyond her imagination. While she was aware that Yun Lintian was a sword practitioner, the sword intent and power he disyed had surpassed any sword practitioners she knew.


    One had to know that Yun Lintian was only at the second level of the Divine Spirit Realm right now. What if he reached the Divine Sovereignter? Wouldn''t he kill her with a wave of his hand?


    The dust clouds slowly dissipated as Yun Lintiannded on the ground, looking at Tian Yuhan, who was also staring back at him. Tian Yuhan''s appearance was pristine as before, but if one looked closely, one would see a trace of blood drip along her right palm.


    "Do you want to continue?" Yun Lintian asked calmly. If Tian Yuhan insisted on fighting further, he would need to summon the relics as well as the Dragon God''s Soul to defeat her, which was considered unwise to expose here.


    "Why don''t you use a sword?" Tian Yuhan asked.


    Yun Lintian replied with a faint smile. "A good sword practitioner could use any part of his body as a sword."


    Tian Yuhan stared at Yun Lintian for a while and said. "Follow me."


    Yun Lintian was relieved inwardly upon hearing this.


    "Brother! Are you alright?" Ning Yue rushed over and asked concernedly.


    Yun Lintian smiled warmly. "I''m fine. These wounds are not deep."


    "That''s good to hear." Ning Yue patted her chest in relief.


    "Let''s go," Yun Lintian said and followed Tian Yuhan into the majestic hall.


    The hall wasn''t as spacious as Yun Lintian had expected. It was decorated simply with a few pieces of furniture, contrasting the imposing outer appearance.


    Tian Yuhan walked to a simple wooden table and beckoned Yun Lintian and Ning Yue to sit down. She then poured them cups of tea.


    "What''s your real purpose foring here?" Tian Yuhan ced the teacup in front of Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and answered. "It''s the same as what I told everyone before. I was looking for a ce to stay in the long term, and the ce must be suitable for practicing. Young Miss Shen then gave me a suggestion about the Heavenhold Secret Land."


    "I know Sect Master Tian must be curious about my identity, but I can''t tell you. Of course, I''m not going to use it for free. I will try to help your sect as much as possible."


    Tian Yuhan thought for a moment and said. "I can let you enter the secretnd, but you have to join the sect. On the outside, you''re my disciple and a future sessor. Furthermore, you have to help the sect once we encounter a disaster."


    Yun Lintian didn''t agree right away. He pondered for a moment and said. "I have no problem with your conditions, but I want to add mine. If it''s possible, I want a piece ofnd inside the sect. It will be a privatend exclusive to me."


    "Can you tell me why?" Tian Yuhan asked calmly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I will bring my people over in the future, and I believe this is the most suitable ce for them." Yun Lintian stated directly.


    Tian Yuhan was slightly surprised. "No problem. You can choose it by yourself and let Hualing know."


    "Deal." Yun Lintian smiled in satisfaction. "By the way, can I enter the secretnd right away?"


    Tian Yuhan shook her head. "Unfortunately, no. We need to wait for the next full moon. And you can stay inside a year at most."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He suddenly felt like getting scammed by Shen Yan.


    "A year outside is equivalent to a hundred years inside." Tian Yuhan exined. "Besides, you cane out and wait for the next full moon to enter again."


    "I see." Yun Lintian was enlightened.


    Tian Yuhan turned to Ning Yue and said. "I can feel an extraordinary existence inside her body. Her affinity with the wood element is even higher than the sect founder."


    "This is what I want to ask you for a favor." Yun Lintian said. "I need your help in finding a clue about her parents."


    "Tell me." Tian Yuhan didn''t refuse.


    "In fact, I''ve already asked Young Miss Shen, but no clue so far. Well, her real surname is Ning, and her parents went missing¡­." Yun Lintian gradually told Tian Yuhan about Ning Yue''s backstory. Of course, he didn''t tell her about the secret inside Ning Yue''s body.


    "Even the Mystic Auction House couldn''t find a clue. I''m afraid I have to disappoint you as well." Tian Yuhan stated. "However, I''ll let my people look for them. As long as they are still alive somewhere in this realm, it should be able to find their traces."


    "There''s no residence here. You can build it yourself." Tian Yuhan said further. "I will hold a great assembly seven dayster to announce to the world about epting you as my disciple. You should prepare well."


    Yun Lintian could see what was waiting for him on that day, but he simply had no choice here. Many people in the sect would definitely disagree with the appointment, and some challenges were expected.


    Of course, Yun Lintian had no problem showing his strength to subdue these people, but it was annoying.


    "Understood." Yun Lintian responded.


    "You may leave." Tian Yuhan said calmly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and walked out of the hall with Ning Yue. He was going to build a small hut to live in.


    After the two left, Tian Yuhan stayed silent for a while before taking a transmission jade out and contacting Shen Yan. "I will ept this gift."


    A momentter, Shen Yan''s voice resounded from the other side. "Trust me, you won''t regret it. Besides, he''s the only one who can help you. Just treat him well."


    Tian Yuhan put the transmission jade away and stared at the scenery outside through the window. No one knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1461 Great Sect Assembly

    Seven dayster, Heavenhold Sect''s Sacred Hall.


    The Sacred Hall was located at the heart of the Heavenhold Sect and was the closest ce to the Heavenhold Peak, where the generation sect master resided. It was the most sacred ce within the sect, if not the entire Heavenhold Realm. Unless one was summoned, no one dared to go anywhere near it.


    However, today was Heavenhold Sect''s Great Sect Assembly, a gathering rarely seen once even in a thousand years. And for such a grand event, which brought the entire sect together, it only had one simple reason¡ªthe discipleship ceremony of the sect master''s direct disciple!


    Since themotionst time, everyone in the sect gradually came to know about Yun Lintian''s existence. Naturally, many of them were dissatisfied with the decision of Tian Yuhan. Such a grand event, she actually did it in secret. It was as if the other elders were outsiders.


    At the same time, those sect master''s direct disciple candidates werepletely caught off guard. They were working so hard, yet an unknown person appeared out of nowhere and snatched their dream position away. How could they ept it?


    Among them, Tian Feng and Tian Xue, the two most qualified candidates, were unwilling to ept such a result. Most of them had beenpeting with each other for many years, but the winner wasn''t one of them.


    Especially when they knew that Yun Lintian was only at the second level of the Divine Spirit Realm. If it wasn''t for the elders stopping them, they would have stormed to Heavenhold Peak to meet him by now.


    However, the chance finally arrived. Today, they would use this event to challenge Yun Lintian and expose him to the masses, letting everyone know he was unqualified.


    It was still early in the morning, but the giant courtyard in front of the Sacred Hall was already packed with millions of disciples, peak masters, elders, pce masters, deacons, etc. Even the greater half of the peak masters hade. However, while the crowd was huge, it was extremely silent¡ªsilent enough to hear a needle dropping.


    With less than an hour left to the start of the Great Sect Assembly, Yun Lintian finally set off with Ning Yue from their small hut at the top of the Heavenhold Peak.


    As they were approaching the Sacred Hall region, a figure was also flying in the same direction behind them.


    Seeing Yun Lintian, the figure nced at him with hatred for n instant before immediately elerating and overtaking them, disappearing from their lines of sight. This figure was no other than Tian Jia.


    "Brother." Ning Yue tightened her grip on Yun Lintian''s hand, looking at the disappearing Tian Jia worriedly. She could see what was waiting for him today.


    "Sadly, it''s unavoidable." Yun Lintian sighed softly. He naturally didn''t want toe, but it couldn''t be helped. "But there''s nothing to worry about. At most, I will have to kick some people''s ass."


    "Be careful." Although Ning Yue trusted Yun Lintian wholeheartedly, it couldn''t prevent her from worrying about him.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the perimeter of the Sacred Hall. Countless gazes immediatelynded on them as soon as they appeared.


    Because Yun Lintian and Ning Yue didn''t have nametes on their shoulders like others, it wasn''t difficult for everyone to guess their identity. Low discussions could immediately be heard in the crowd.


    Being stared at by millions of people, Ning Yue couldn''t help but be timid again. She stuck close to Yun Lintian and lowered her head in fright.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian didn''t feel anything much. To him, these people were nothing but passersby he could see once in his lifetime. After today, most of them wouldn''t appear in front of him again.


    Yun Lintian looked toward the hall and saw Tian Hualing make eye contact with him, telling him to go inside. He smiled faintly and pulled Ning Yue into the hall under everyone''s scrutinizing gaze.


    In the crowd, a handsome young man dressed fully in white looked at Yun Lintian with a gloomy expression. He was Tian Feng, the current inner division student''s head and one of the two candidates for the sect master''s direct disciple position.


    "You should calm down first. I''ll find an opportunity for you to challenge him." A middle-aged man standing in front of Tian Feng said through a sound transmission. He was the Green Mountain Peak Master, Tian Shaoqing.


    Tian Feng had been studying under Tian Shaoqing for years and could be regarded as a half-disciple of thetter.


    Tian Shaoqing initially thought his future would be bright after Tian Feng became Tian Yuhan''s direct disciple. When Tian Feng became the realm king in the future, Tian Shaoqing''s status would be untouched.


    Who would have thought that an unknown person named Lin Tian suddenly popped up out of nowhere? Therefore, his anger toward Yun Lintian was no less than Tian Feng''s.


    On the other side, a woman d in pristine white with a cold aura looked at Yun Lintian calmly. She was another qualified candidate Tian Xue.


    Compared to Tian Feng, Tian Xue was rtively calm and possessed no hatred toward Yun Lintian. On the contrary, she was brimming with a fighting spirit. Regarding Yun Lintian''s matter, she believed that Tian Yuhan, her idol, wouldn''t be so blind to choose a random person to be her disciple.


    "Xue''er," A beautiful woman in front of Tian Xue suddenly sent a sound transmission to Tian Xue. She was the Snowfall Peak Master, Tian Xiaoli. "The rumor about him defeating Tian Jia is true. I''ve already confirmed it. And the previous terrifying sword intent should also be his. Do you want to continue?"


    "Teacher, please let mepete with him. I want to test my limit." Tian Xue said calmly.


    "Alright." Tian Xiaoli had already guessed the answer and certainly won''t persuade her.


    Yun Lintian walked to Tian Hualing and stood silently beside her.


    "Tian Jia will definitely find trouble. I hope you are prepared for it." Tian Hualing said softly.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Yun Lintian replied calmly.


    Heavenhold Sacred Hall, at nine in the morning. Following the long cry of the enormous Heaven Sparrow that Yun Lintian saw when he first came here, the Heavenhold Realm King descended from the sky and sat on her sacred throne, officially starting the Great Sect Assembly¡­

 Chapter 1462 Challenge (1)

    1462 Challenge (1)


    The high-ranked were all present, the middle-ranked took nearly half the hall, and millions of disciples were present. The entire Sacred Hall Arena was filled with a vast wood aura, making the entire scene look warm and holy.


    However, the most eye-catching one in this Great Sect Assembly was the Heavenhold Realm King. She was beautiful like a fairy, as though she was carved from ice jade. However, everyone could feel a bone-piercing cold intent under her gaze, causing them to lower their head.


    Within the Heavenhold Realm, she could determine anyone''s life and death. Even Tian Hualing, who stayed beside her for years, still couldn''t look at her directly for too long.


    After Tian Hualing personally read the decision of Tian Yuhan from seven days ago and the direct disciple degree, Yun Lintian slowly walked forward under the various different gazes of everyone present. He arrived before the Heavenhold Realm King and bowed solemnly.


    "Lin Tian, even though your current profound strength is low, you possess an exceptional physique and an extraordinary talent. Your future is limitless."


    When the Heavenhold Realm King spoke, everyone within the Sacred Hall listened attentively. "Today, this king shall take you in as my direct disciple and grant you the title of a true sessor. You''ll have to follow the rules strictly and practice Heavenhold Profound Arts diligently. If you are to ck off, this king shall personally deliver your punishment."


    "Yes." Yun Lintian''s face was stern as he recalled what Tian Hualing had told him. "This disciple shall live up to his talent and not let Master or the sect down."


    "Pay your respects!" Tian Hualing echoed loudly, and everyone quickly followed.


    Everyone''s gaze was fixated on Yun Lintian, watching him perform the discipleship ceremony with Tian Yuhan. Envy, jealousy, shock, and disbelief were written on their faces. They strongly believed that the direct disciple would either be Tian Feng or Tian Xue. No one would''ve imagined that it would be a random man who was only at the second level of the Divine Spirit Realm.


    Yun Lintian served tea and paid respect to Tian Yuhan, worshipping her as his master.


    At this moment, Tian Shaoqing stepped forward and bowed deeply. "Sect Master, this servant has something to say."


    Tian Yuhan looked at Tian Shaoqing calmly and asked. "Are you questioning my decision?"


    Although her voice was in, it brought tremendous pressure upon Tian Shaoqing, causing him to lower his head further.


    "Of course not. This servant has no other intention except to ask Sect Master for a chance to witness Young Disciple Lin Tian''s strength. I believe that many people here want to see it as well." Tian Shaoqing said respectfully. "At the same time, we all know that our disciples have been working hard to get into Sect Master''s eyes these years. Please give them a chance to disy their hard work."


    Tian Yuhan swept her gaze over everyone in the hall and asked. "What do you all think?"


    "This servant has the same opinion as Peak Master Shaoqing." Another peak master stepped out and said respectfully.


    "Me too. This servant begs Sect Master, please give our disciples a chance."


    Many high-ranked people stepped out to support Tian Shaoqing one after the other.


    Tian Yuhan nodded gently. "Since that''s the case, I will grant your wish. How do you want to settle this?"


    Tian Shaoqing exchanged nces with the other peak masters before saying. "I thank Sect Master on everyone''s behalf. We have two outstanding disciples in, Tian Feng and Tian Xue. In order to let them disy their hard work, how about we allow them to exchange pointers?"


    Everyone in the hall agreed with Tian Shaoqing''s proposal. This was what they wanted to see from the beginning. Although they heard the rumor that Yun Lintian had defeated Tian Jia, no one believed it. After all, Tian Jia''s strength was evident to all. That was the former Supreme Elder''s candidate. How could she lose to a junior like Yun Lintian?


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Tian Jia was the one who concealed the truth about the incident back then. She told Tian Ren and Tian Shan to shut up about this matter, and Tian Hualing had no reason to tell anyone about it. Except for Tian Xiaoli, who used her channel to find the truth, no one knew clearly what happened that day.


    Tian Yuhan nced at Tian Feng and Tian Xue. "What about you two? You can tell me directly if you don''t want it. No one here dares to force you."


    "I am willing, Sect Master." Tian Feng stepped out and bowed deeply. "Please let me show you my progress here."


    Tian Xue had also stepped out and bowed deeply. "I hope Sect Master grants us this opportunity."


    Tian Yuhan took a deep look at them and said calmly. "I will grant you two this opportunity. However, you should prepare for the worst."


    "Disciples thank Sect Master." Tian Feng and Tian Xue replied in unison.


    Tian Shaoqing told everyone to step aside, leaving a vacant space in the hall''s center and setting up a protective formation.


    "Who wants toe first?" Tian Shaoqing looked at Tian Feng and Tian Xue.


    "Let mee first." Tian Feng nced at Tian Xue and said.


    Tian Xue naturally had no objection and returned to Tian Xiaoli''s side.


    Tian Feng calmly stepped into the arena and looked at Yun Lintian calmly. "Please."


    Yun Lintian watched as the entire process folded with a helpless sigh in his heart.


    "Go, Tian''er. Just don''t kill him." Tian Yuhan said calmly, making Yun Lintian''s face twitch. Obviously, she wanted him to offend everyone more.


    Yun Lintian jumped into the arena and said. "Please advise me."


    Tian Feng shook his head and said. "I don''t dare to give Junior Brother Lin advice. How about this? Since my profound realm is higher than yours, I will let you make two moves first. I can also suppress my strength to the same realm as you. Junior Brother Lin can decide it."


    Tian Feng''s action won many people''s approval. In any case, Tian Feng had already reached the peak of the Divine Transformation Realm¡ªa half step away from bing a Divine King, it would be inappropriate to attack him with such a huge advantage.


    Tian Hualing nced at Tian Feng and shook her head inwardly. He might look polite on the surface, but she knew he was arrogant to the bone.


    "No need. You can make a move now. Remember to use everything you have." Yun Lintian shook his head and said calmly.

 Chapter 1463 Challenge (2)

    Yun Lintian''s words immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. They didn''t expect him to spout such an arrogant response. Did he go insane?


    Tian Feng''s face darkened. He felt like he was being looked down upon by just these words.


    He took a deep breath and said. "Are you sure?"


    Yun Lintian responded calmly. "Just use everything you have. Don''t say itter that I didn''t tell you this."


    Tian Feng was so furious as he said coldly. "Please enlighten me then!"


    Immediately, an exquisite long sword appeared in his hand, and the raging mes ignited violently, turning into streaks of dragon-shaped mes that wantonly fluttered around him.


    Hiss¡ª


    The onlookers gasped in astonishment upon seeing this scene. Tian Feng was now using one of the highest-level techniques called Dancing Dragon Sword. It was said Tian Shaoqing was the only one in the entire sect that couldprehend this technique, and now Tian Feng was the second. It could be seen how talented he was.


    They turned to look at Yun Lintian, waiting to see how he would deal with Tian Feng''s attack.


    "Be careful!" Tian Feng shouted loudly, and his figure rushed toward Yun Lintian with lightning speed. The pressure brought by the me dragons around his body shook the protective barrier and caused the tiles on his path to fly up.


    Tian Feng arrived in front of Yun Lintian in a split second and ruthlessly swung the sword down upon thetter''s head. Clearly, he wanted to kill Yun Lintian in one fell swoop.


    "He isn''t even bothering to try to resist it anymore?" The onlookers discussed in a low voice upon seeing Yun Lintian remainpletely still.


    A cold glint shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes when he saw Tian Feng''s intention. Under everyone''s attentive gaze, Yun Lintian suddenly reached out with his right hand intending to grab the iing strike.


    Yun Lintian''s sudden action caused the jaws of everyone in the Sacred Hall to drop. In their opinion, even if they were stronger than Tian Feng, they didn''t even dare to use their hands to go grab his attack¡­ He would definitely be incinerated to nothingness in an instant.


    A hint of contempt emerged on Tian Feng''s lips. He exerted his strength even more, aiming to directly turn Yun Lintian into ashes. Even if Tian Yuhan wanted to hold him ountableter, there was nothing she could do.


    All of a sudden, Tian Feng''s pupils dted as he saw Yun Lintian''s palm grab his scorching me sword like a bolt of lightning.


    Bang!


    An explosion burst out, causing the entire hall to shake violently. When everyone thought Yun Lintian would be nothingness by now, they suddenly saw the me dragons around Tian Feng''s body and sword turned into several fragmented pieces of fiery light, which were quickly extinguished.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian waspletely unscratched while his right hand firmly grabbed the sword.


    "W-What!?" Tian Shaoqing''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    It was not just him. Everyone in the hall was bbergasted by the scene as well.


    "¡­" Tian Feng''s sword wielding arm continued moving along the momentum, but the rest of his body seemed to have frozen over as he remained motionless for a long time. His face was covered in an expression of extreme shock from having seen something he had never seen before in his life.


    "What¡­ what just happened?" The other peak masters had been shocked speechless by the events. They couldn''tprehend the situation before them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "That''s it?" Yun Lintian said inly, but everyone could see a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian moved his leg, kicking Tian Feng''s abdomen.


    Tian Feng woke up from the terrifying pressure brought by Yun Lintian''s kick and desperately conjured a profound defense, trying to block it.


    Bang!


    It was as if he was being hit by a truck. Tian Feng felt his entire body break into pieces as he was sent flying before crashing heavily on the ground. Blood continued to pour out of his mouth as his whole body kept twitching.


    Before Tian Shaoqing returned to his sense, he suddenly saw Yun Lintian''s figure appear above Tian Feng with the intention of sending another kick out. His expression changed drastically. "STOP!"


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, when Tian Shaoqing rushed toward Tian Feng, Yun Lintian''s foot was already stomped on Tian Feng''s chest, creating a huge crater on the ground.


    Tian Feng''s body bent as if it was about to snap in half. His eyes almost popped out of the sockets, and blood arrows shot out of his mouth crazily.


    "Get lost!" Tian Shaoqing sent out a palm toward Yun Lintian at full force. He didn''t care anymore. What he wanted to do right now was to save Tian Feng as soon as possible.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned cold. He turned around, clenching his fist and punching out. A scarlet me dragon appeared, coiling around his arm while letting out a mighty dragon''s cry.


    Tian Shaoqing didn''t expect Yun Lintian to dare to crash with him head-on like this, but he didn''t intend to pull back.


    BOOM!


    Two fists collided, producing a terrifying shockwave that sent several people flying. However, they didn''t seem to care about their injury at all as they stared at the arena in disbelief. Everyone thought that Yun Lintian would be finished under Tian Shaoqing''s attack, but the reality was that Tian Shaoqing was sent flying instead, while Yun Lintian was totally fine.


    What the hell was going on here?


    Thud!


    Tian Shaoqing fell heavily to the ground. His entire arm was broken in an exaggerated shape, looking horrible.


    The Green Mountain Peak Master, the eighth level of the Divine Sovereign''s powerhouse, was defeated just like that!


    The rumor that Yun Lintian had defeated Tian Jia popped up in everyone''s mind instantly. At this moment, they believed the rumor was likely to be true¡­


    Yun Lintian retracted his arm and said calmly. "I indeed told him to use everything he had, but he actually wanted to kill me at all costs. I should have the right to retaliate, right?"


    Everyone went silent. They naturally could see Tian Feng''s intention, but none of them said anything about it. After all, Yun Lintian was an outsider in their eyes.


    Yun Lintian squinted his eyes at Tian Shaoqing. "And you. As an elder, you didn''t hesitate to attack me after seeing your beloved student get stomped. Do you feel ashamed about it?"

 Chapter 1464 Punishment

    Everyone in the hall kept ncing at each other, not knowing how to respond. They could only look at Tian Shaoqing with sympathy. Without a doubt, Tian Shaoqing''s reputation that he had umted over all these years had been thrown away by this action.


    "Ugh¡­" Tian Shaoqing groaned in pain. He struggled to get up and looked at Yun Lintian with a grim expression, but that was all he could do. Even if he wanted to say anything, he was in the wrong at the end of the day. It was impossible to quibble this time.


    His gaze fell on Tian Feng, who looked at the ceiling in a daze and sighed inwardly. He shouldn''t have encouraged Tian Feng to challenge Yun Lintian. Otherwise, Tian Feng''s future could still be salvaged.


    Tian Feng''s mind went nk at the moment. He couldn''t feel the pain anymore as he was aware that he had be aplete cripple. His meridians and profound vein were wholly destroyed. Even if he could restore them, there was no future for him anymore.


    At this moment, he hated himself for showing a killing intent toward Yun Lintian. Otherwise, he would be defeated at most, and his life could still go on. Why would he think he couldpete with Yun Lintian in the first ce?


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Seeing Tian Shaoqing remain silent, Yun Lintian swung his foot gently, sending Tian Feng toward his teacher, and turned to look at Tian Yuhan.


    Everyone also subconsciously looked at her.


    Tian Yuhan nced at Tian Shaoqing and said calmly. "Although you had the intention of saving your student, you did break the rule and possessed a malicious intent. From today onward, you will be removed from the position and exiled to the Misty Forest for a hundred years."


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath upon hearing this. The Misty Forest was a ce where the prisoners who vited the sect''s rules were imprisoned. The environment inside was horribly harsh. Even Tian Shaoqing might not survive once he was sent in¡­ This punishment was extremely severe.


    However, no one dared to step forward to speak for Tian Shaoqing. They weren''t stupid enough to court death here.


    Tian Shaoqing''s face turned ghastly pale. His entire body trembled, and his lips kept twitching as if he had something to say. In the end, he lowered his head and resigned to his fate. "I thank Sect Master for sparing my life."


    As a peak master, he was certainly aware of Tian Yuhan''s temper. It was impossible for her to take it back once she decided to give someone a punishment.


    Tian Yuhan nced at Tian Feng and said further. "Send him to the recuperating hall. Just save his life and leave him be."


    Hearing this, Tian Feng immediately fainted out of despair. From today onward, he was no longer a disciple of the Heavenhold Sect. What would he do in the future?


    Tian Yuhan turned to Tian Xue and asked. "Do you still want to challenge him?"


    "Xue''er¡­" Tian Xiaoli wanted to persuade her beloved student to give up, but she suddenly heard Tian Xue say.


    "I still want to challenge him." Tian Xue''s face was full of determination.


    Everyone looked at her as if looking as a madman. She still wanted to fight Yun Lintian after seeing his strength? If she wasn''t crazy, they didn''t know what she was anymore.


    "Alright. You can start." Tian Yuhan nodded slightly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Tian Xue took a deep breath and jumped into the arena. A long sword appeared in her hand as she said politely. "Junior Tian Xue asks Senior Brother Lin for advice."


    "You can make a move. Don''t hold back." Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    Tian Xue''s aura abruptly burst out, and the surrounding temperature dropped significantly. The entire hall was instantly filled with heavy frost energy, causing many people to shiver.


    Tian Xue''s pupils suddenly turned ice-blue. Her hair billowed against the frigid wind and rapidly turned into a sparkling white-blue color amidst the blue light.


    This action caused all the disciples, and even the pce master and elders, to hold their breaths.


    This was a state in which frost profound energy had been channeled to the extreme limit! It could be seen clearly how high talent Tian Xue was.


    An enormous halo of blue light, centered on Yun Lintian''s body, silently appeared in the air. This halo was initially an azure blue color, then slowly turned lighter and lighter. But at the center of the blue halo, frost energy umted violently at a frightening speed beyondpare.


    "It''s Snowfall Sealing Formation!" Many people recognized Tian Xue''s technique right away upon seeing this scene. The Snowfall Sealing Formation was a unique and powerful profound art of the Snowfall Peak. They didn''t expect Tian Xue toprehend it at this high level.


    "Come!" Tian Xue uttered in a low voice, and the entire hall was instantly filled with a snowstorm.


    In that instant, heaven and earth fell silent as the blue halo in the air suddenly gathered together, and the region inside of the halo became a frigid hell. Countlessyers and cones of ice appeared out of nowhere in a sh, and a frightening storm arose as if doomsday had arrived, mercilessly sweeping toward the Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Tian Xue. Compared to Tian Feng, he could see that she had no malicious intent in this attack. Naturally, he had no intention of hurting her.


    Under the frigid hell of a snowstorm, Yun Lintian raised his hand gently, and a deep blue light could be seen shining. His divine energy gradually spread like a tsunami, overwhelmingly covering the entire hall.


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, the raging snowstorm was frozen still, including the surrounding ice cones. It was as if time had frozen.


    However, those with discerning eyes knew what was happening in this bizarre scene. They looked at Yun Lintian as if looking at a monster. In short, Yun Lintian had forcibly overtaken Tian Xue''s attack with his own aura purely without adding other things. It showed that his affinity with the water element was a whole level higher than Tian Xue''s.


    Crackle¡ª


    In the next moment, the frozen snowstorm shattered into countless ice particles.


    Tian Xue looked at the scene calmly and cupped her fists. "Thank you for enlightening me."


    Yun Lintian nodded without saying anything and returned to Tian Yuhan''s side.

 Chapter 1465 Objection (1)

    Tian Yuhan swept her gaze over the crowd and asked calmly. "Is there anyone still questioning my decision. I give you a chance to speak it now."


    The entire Sacred Hall wentpletely silent at this moment. Everyone hadn''t yet recovered from the shock Yun Lintian gave them. Many of them even doubted whether Yun Lintian concealed his true strength¡­ Since when did a Divine Spirit Realm practitioner be this strong?


    The other peak masters looked at Yun Lintian as their lips moved several times, but none of them could utter a word. What else could they say? This result was something that no one could have predicted and was one that no one dared to believe.


    "I have an objection."


    Amidst the silence, Tian Jia suddenly spoke out, causing everyone to subconsciously look at her.


    Tian Yuhan looked at her and asked. "Why?"


    Tian Jia took a deep breath and turned to Tian Hualing. "I would like to ask, where did you discover him, and why did you bring him over?"


    Everyone in the hall turned to Tian Hualing immediately, waiting for her exnation. They were curious about it as well.


    Tian Hualing replied truthfully. "He was rmended by Young Miss Shen of the Mystic Auction House. In order to make sure that he is talented like she said, Sect Master sent me to check him out. Unquestionably, he is indeed as talented as Young Miss Shen said. So, I brought him back."


    Everyone immediately discussed it in a low voice upon hearing this. They didn''t expect it was Shen Yan who rmended Yun Lintian.


    Tian Jia said solemnly. "From what I know, Lin Tian''s background is abnormally mysterious. He seems to pop out of nowhere and have the young miss of the Mystic Auction House as his backer. Moreover, I also discovered that he is an honorable elder of the Divine Alchemy Association."


    She bowed deeply toward Tian Yuhan and said further. "Every generation sect master of our Heavenhold Sect always possesses a transparent background and never associated with any faction in the Divine Realm¡­ However, Lin Tian obviously has connections with two top forces. I''m afraid they have an unusual motive for rmending him. I beg Sect Master to reconsider it."


    Woah¡ª


    An uproar urred in the crowd. Yun Lintian''s identity was indeed questionable if you thought about it carefully.


    They all knew that Yun Lintian would be the next-generation sect master once he was epted as Tian Yuhan''s direct disciple. If the Mystic Auction House and the Divine Alchemy Association had an ulterior motive, wouldn''t the entire Heavenhold Realm be theirs by then?


    Tian Hualing quickly said. "We all know that those two factions always remain neutral, and even if they truly want to annex our sect, do they really need to do this?"


    Many people in the hall nodded their heads in agreement. Whether the Mystic Auction House or Divine Alchemy Association, they all possessed power beyond the Heavenhold Realm. If they truly wanted to do something, they could have just sent a Divine Emperor over.


    Tian Jia retorted coldly. "It''s because they are known as neutral forces that they have to do it in secret like this. Otherwise, they will lose their reputation."


    Tian Hualing frowned slightly and turned to look at Tian Yuhan, waiting for her decision. Tian Jia indeed made a point here, and it was so reasonable that Tian Hualing couldn''t refute it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Everyone also looked at Tian Yuhan silently.


    Tian Yuhan nced at Tian Jia and said. "What you said is indeed reasonable, and the concern you raised is not without a clue."


    A strange light shed through Tian Jia''s eyes when she heard this. It seemed her n was working.


    "However," Tian Yuhan paused briefly and said further. "Since I have decided to ept him as my direct disciple, I naturally have investigated his background thoroughly."


    "Whether he could get acquainted with Young Miss Shen or be an honorable elder of the Divine Alchemy Association, everything came from his own effort. I believe you should be aware of this point more than anybody here."


    Everyone in the hall nced at each other in dismay. Tian Yuhan seemed to give an exnation, but in fact, she simply forced her way through it. She said that she had investigated him, but no evidence being showed. It was difficult to convince the mass.


    Tian Jia was even more delighted when she heard this. She took a deep breath and said. "This servant is aware of this, but it still cannot deny that he has deep connections with those two factions¡­ Of course, I won''t object to it if he''s willing to show his innocence."


    "How do you want him to prove it?" Tian Yuhan asked inly.


    Tian Jia said solemnly. "I want him to dere to the world that he will never contact them. He has to give up every position he has in those two factions. Moreover, he should be isting and observing for a thousand years to ensure that he has nothing to do with them anymore."


    Hiss¡ª


    Everyone in the hall sucked in a cold breath. The condition Tian Jia raised was no different from stripping Yun Lintian naked and throwing him into prison. However, it was probably the only way to prove his innocence.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows upon hearing this. He didn''t expect it to be so difficult just to find a ce to practice. If he knew this, he''d rather stay in the Great Zhou Kingdom instead ofing here.


    At the same time, he regretted not killing Tian Jia back then. Who would have thought this mad woman to be so determined to bite his flesh off?


    Deathly silence nketed the entire Sacred Hall, and no one uttered a sound. Everyone looked at Tian Yuhan, waiting for her response.


    In their opinion, Tian Yuhan had two choices in her hand. The first was topromise with Tian Jia''s suggestion, and the second was to force her way out. However, the second choice would undoubtedly damage her reputation and raise an unsettling atmosphere for the sect.


    Tian Yuhan''s expression was calm, and her eyes showed no slight emotional fluctuation. No one could see what she was thinking at the moment.


    A whileter, she finally spoke. "Do you know why our Heavenhold Realm cannot be an upper realm?"


    Tian Jia and the others were startled. They didn''t understand why Tian Yuhan suddenly asked this¡­

 Chapter 1466 Objection (2)

    Facing the question, Tian Jia answered after pondering for a short moment. "To be an upper realm, we need to produce at least two Divine Emperors¡­."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Tian Yuhan interrupted her. "So, you''re saying weck talent?"


    She didn''t give Tian Jia a chance as she said further. "As the Heaven Pce Master yourself, how many people have you seen so far? And how many talented people are among them?"


    Tian Jia bit her lips and asked. "What is Sect Master trying to tell us? And this servant didn''t see anything rted to Lin Tian here. Please enlighten us."


    Tian Yuhan looked into the distance and said. "Our Heavenhold Sect has existed for over a hundred thousand years but cannot produce a single Divine Emperor. This is a lifelong regret of all the previous generation sect masters, and it will soon be mine."


    "Many people here believe I am the most talented sect master in history, but even so, I cannot step into the Divine Emperor Realm. What about all of you here? Are you better than me?"


    Silence descended once again. All the disciples below lowered their heads in shame in front of such a question. Were they better than Tian Yuhan? The answer was, of course, not.


    From the beginning to the end, they had never thought they could reach the Divine Emperor Realm in their life, and the Divine Sovereign Realm gradually became their highest goal.


    Tian Yuhan continued. "Do you all know how I feel every time I participate in an event in the Divine Realm? Our Heavenhold Realm is actually no different from the lower realm stars in front of those upper realms. Even their deacon can look down upon us."


    "Many of you here should have experienced it before. When you went to the secret realms, how did they look at you?"


    Everyone lowered their head further, and some of them subconsciously clenched their fists. How could they not know it? Whenever they faced the upper realm''s people, they had to bow their heads and give up on whatever treasures they found. No matter how unwilling they were, it was impossible to fight back. They would never forget this feeling for the rest of their life.


    Tian Yuhan''s gazended on Tian Jia as she asked. "Do you have the ability to step into the Divine Emperor Realm?"


    Tian Jia''s lips moved several times, but no words came out. No matter how arrogant she was, she wasn''t confident enough to say she would be a Divine Emperor one day.


    Tian Yuhan shook her head and said sadly. "I don''t have the ability as well."


    "No, Sect Master. This servant believes that you will definitely reach the Divine Emperor Realm." Tian Xiaoli suddenly spoke out.


    "Yes. Please don''t belittle yourself, Sect Master." Other peak masters also followed.


    Tian Yuhan nced at them and said. "I have been stuck in this realm for more than three thousand years. I know myself very well that I have no chance in this life."


    She paused briefly and said further. "It''s not just talent we don''t have, but also resources. Our sect always tries to be self-sufficient, relying on ourselves as much as possible, which I do not doubt. However, I came to a realization that if we want to develop better, a connection is needed."


    Tian Yuhan pointed at Yun Lintian and said. "He has both talent and connection, which we urgently need."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Tian Yuhan. He seemed to understand why she was so adamant about testing his strength before epting him. Clearly, she wanted someone to lead the Heavenhold Sect to be an upper realm.


    Meanwhile, everyone in the Sacred Hall raised their head to look at Yun Lintian. Now, they fully understood why Tian Yuhan wanted to ept him as her direct disciple. He had immense potential, and his connections could provide important resources to the sect.


    No matter how they looked at it, Yun Lintian was unquestionably the most suitable candidate.


    Tian Jia''s expression became unsightly. She wanted to say something, but Tian Yuhan spoke first. "Don''t talk about the tradition here because it gives nothing to the sect. I also want you to ask yourself. Are you truly doing this for the sect?"


    Tian Jia swallowed everything back. Did she do it for the sect? Obviously not. She just didn''t want to see Yun Lintian be Tian Yuhan''s direct disciple.


    Tian Yuhan looked at Tian Jia deeply and said inly. "As a sect master, I will do everything to make our sect better¡­ I don''t mind removing a boulder that obstructs my way."


    Tian Jia shuddered involuntarily upon hearing this. She didn''t doubt Tian Yuhan''s words at all because Tian Yuhan always did what she said. If Tian Jia insisted further, she would certainly die here.


    Seeing Tian Jia remain silent, Tian Yuhan looked at the crowd and asked. "Does anyone want to stop me again?"


    "Congrattions to Sect Master on having epted such a rare talent!" Tian Shaoqing, who had yet to leave, was the first one to speak.


    Everyone immediately followed suit. The voices were so loud that they caused the entire Sacred Hall to shake.


    "What about you?" Tian Yuhan nced at Tian Jia and asked calmly.


    Tian Jia let out a long breath and said. "Congrattions, Sect Master. I was too narrow-minded. Please forgive this servant."


    Tian Yuhan said gently. "I appointed you as the Heaven Pce Master because I wanted you to see the truth that our sect needs talents. As long as you know this, you will understand there''s no point in suppressing others for personal benefit. At the end of the day, the enemy is not our people, but those people up there."


    Tian Jia bowed deeply and said solemnly. "This servant fully understands now. Thank you for waking me up."


    Tian Yuhan turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Serve the tea."


    "Yes." Yun Lintian quickly brought a cup of tea over and handed it to Tian Yuhan, finallypleting the ceremony.


    Tian Yuhan took a sip of tea and said. "From now on, you are my, Tian Yuhan, disciple. I hope you can bring our Heavenhold Sect to the glory."


    "I''ll try my best." Yun Lintian responded solemnly.


    An idea appeared in his mind at this moment. Perhaps he could help Tian Yuhan step into the Divine Emperor Realm?

 Chapter 1467 Movement Technique (1)

    A week passed since Yun Lintian was announced as a direct disciple of Tian Yuhan. During this period, Yun Lintian learned a lot about the Heavenhold Sect''s overall situation. While the sect looked mighty in everyone''s eyes, they, in fact, severelycked talent.


    There were a total of seventeen Divine Sovereigns and twenty Divine Kings. However, most of them had already passed their primes, and their future was bleak. There was no hope for them to walk further in the profound path. If this continued, the sect would undoubtedly decline and eventually demote to a lower realm.


    Knowing this, Yun Lintian spent his time refining countless medicines to help the sect, as well as teaching Ning Yue. For him, these medicines were not worth mentioning, but they could certainly increase the overall strength of the sect in a short period.


    On Heavenhold Peak, Yun Lintian put a bunch of newly refined pills into a wooden box and ced it on a tray with stacks of simr packages.


    "This should be enough for the time being." Yun Lintian turned to Tian Hualing, who stood behind him.


    "Thank you for your hardworking." Tian Hualing said sincerely.


    In the past, if the sect needed a high-ranking pill, they had to go to an auction house to get it. Now, Yun Lintian had basically solved all the troubles.


    "Tell me when you have enough ingredients. I can refine them anytime." Yun Lintian said and took a sip of water.


    "Understood." Tian Hualing said softly. "Sect Master wants to see you. You can go there after taking a good rest."


    "Oh? Has the secretnd opened already?" Yun Lintian asked expectantly.


    "No. It is still a month away." Tian Hualing shook her head.


    "I see." Yun Lintian was a bit disappointed. "Well, I will go now."


    He turned to Ning Yue, who was practicing under the waterfall nearby. "Help me watch her for a while."


    "Leave her to me." Tian Hualing nodded.


    Yun Lintian walked through the forest and arrived in front of the only hall on the peak.


    At this moment, Tian Yuhan, who stood calmly in front of the hall, opened her eyes and said. "Follow me."


    Yun Lintian curiously followed Tian Yuhan to an open space behind the hall. When he stepped into the ce, he suddenly discovered a whole new world contained in infinite ice and snow. Human life didn''t exist here, in fact, no life except theirs existed here at all.


    "This is my training ground." Tian Yuhan paused her step and turned to him. "If I guess correctly, the movement technique you are using is the legendary Shadow God''s technique."


    Yun Lintian was surprised but quickly calmed down. He nodded admittedly. "It''s called Shadow Step."


    "How much do you know about the Shadow God?" Tian Yuhan asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "As far as I know, the Shadow God was one of the thirteen Primordial Gods, and his strength lied in an assassination technique."


    Tian Yuhan said after a short moment of silence. "Fortunately, I should be the one who has recognized your movement technique. Otherwise, your life will be in danger."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "Presumably, you have already heard about the Dark Tide. Do you know that they are worshipping the Shadow God?" Tian Yuhan responded.


    Yun Lintian was stunned.


    Tian Yuhan said further. "The rumor said the founder of the Dark Tide is a remnant of the Shadow God''s faction from the Primordial Era. Their ultimate goal is to rob all fortunes in the Divine Realm to resurrect the Shadow God."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and continued. "If they know about your technique, the consequence will be unimaginable."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows tightly. "How it be possible? It''s been billions of years already since the Primordial Era."


    "I have no idea as well, but the fact that they are worshipping the Shadow God is true. You should be careful when using the Shadow Step. If possible, you should change it." Tian Yuhan said.


    "I called you here today because of this," She said further. "Since you''re my disciple on the surface, you should learn some of the sect''s profound arts."


    "Our Heavenhold Divine Art is mainly focusing on a sealing technique. However, there are other parts besides it. Today, I will teach you a movement technique called Heavenhold''s Broken Mirage. Although it''s inferior to the Shadow Step, it can be ranked at the top among the movement techniques in the entire Divine Realm."


    Tian Yuhan extended her right hand and said. "Watch it carefully."


    The moment she said this, Yun Lintian suddenly felt a cold sensation from behind. When he turned around, he saw another Tian Yuhan behind him with the same posture as the one in the front.


    In the next moment, another Tian Yuhan appeared on his right side and then the left side. All of them looked extremely real, and Yun Lintian couldn''t find the real one if he didn''t use the Eyes of Heaven.


    Then, Tian Yuhan''s shadows disappeared all at once, leaving the original Tian Yuhan behind as if she had never moved an inch from the ce.


    She put her arm down and said calmly. "Just like the Shadow Step, the Heavenhold''s Broken Mirage is a profound instantaneous movement technique. The strength of the Shadow Step lies in its ability to move a practitioner instantaneously from ce to ce without leaving a trace behind. Tracking the practitioner down with the Divine Sense alone is extremely difficult. It can be said to be a perfect movement technique."


    Yun Lintian nodded. It was obvious that Tian Yuhan knew the Shadow Step very well.


    "I guess you aren''t afraid of anyone because you fully believe no one can catch you once you decide to run." Tian Yuhan said calmly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t deny it. It was indeed the case. Whether it was Xu Chang or Tian Yuhan, he believed he could escape from them.


    "Try to use it." Tian Yuhan suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian nodded, and his figure swayed before disappearing from the ce.


    However, the moment Yun Lintian reappeared far away, Tian Yuhan had already appeared beside him like a ghost, which startled him.


    Tian Yuhan looked at him and said. "It''s indeed a perfect movement technique, but you clearly haven''t reached its perfect state. There still is a w."

 Chapter 1468 Movement Technique (2)

    "A w?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt. Although hisprehension of the Shadow Step had yet to reach the highest level, it should be somewhere up there. Where did the we from?


    "The w lies in your inexperience about the top practitioners." Tian Yuhan exined. "Any Divine Sovereigns could use their Divine Sense as a giant to cover the entire space. They will know it immediately if there''s a slight energy fluctuation."


    She looked at him and said calmly. "The Shadow Step can indeed allow you toe and go without a trace, and a low-level practitioner won''t be able to catch up. However, I don''t need to track you down along the way because I know you''re going to show up somewhere. Of course, unless you can get out of my Divine Sense''s range in one fell swoop, I won''t be able to find you."


    "Without an element of surprise, it is difficult for you to do something against a top practitioner. Especially to those Divine Emperors and above."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood where the w was. In the past, no one had ever encountered the Shadow Step before, and they could hardly catch him. But Tian Yuhan was different, she fully understood the nature of the Shadow Step, and her perception was extremely sharp. It would be strange if she couldn''t follow him in a split second after he appeared.


    "Heavenhold''s Broken Mirage has the strength to move a practitioner instantly and split multiple afterimages. Moreover, the aura discharged by these afterimages is almost exactly the same as the practitioner''s, right until the moment they dissipate, thus foiling the enemy''s attempts at tracking them down and confusing them. This is the difference between the two." Tian Yuhan said calmly.


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. The Heavenhold''s Broken Mirage was more highly efficient to use in a head-on battle. It could confuse an opponent''s mind and also give the user enough time to consider where to strike.


    Meanwhile, the Shadow Step was indeed faster, but it was more suitable for ending an opponent in a single strike. After all, it was originally designed for an assassination.


    "Of course. The Heavenhold''s Broken Mirage is not without a w. Once you face an opponent who can directly overwhelm you with their strength, all the mirages you create will be pretty much useless." Tian Yuhan spoke.


    "I understand it now." Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. He certainly had many top movement techniques in his hand, but it was no harm learning this Heavenhold''s Broken Mirage. Anyway, his identity as her disciple was there. He needed something to show the sect''s characteristics.


    Tian Yuhan extended both hands, touching Yun Lintian''s be once with one left finger and his three main profound entrances around his chest with three right fingers, "I will teach you the art''s fundamental stage and the divine energy cirction method to you now. Concentrate your mind."


    Yun Lintian nodded and closed his eyes.


    Four blue dots appeared simultaneously as the art''s fundamental stage was instantly imprinted in Yun Lintian''s soul and mind. At the same time, his own divine energy began circting swiftly in aplicated pattern under the guidance of Tian Yuhan''s divine energy.


    A whileter, Tian Yuhan moved her hands away from Yun Lintian, and thetter also opened his eyes.


    "Remember?" Tian Yuhan asked.


    "Let me try." Yun Lintian didn''t say anything much and got into action directly.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and began to circte his divine energy.


    Swoosh!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡¤?¦Èm Instantly, Yun Lintian moved more than a hundred meters while leaving five afterimages behind. At the same time, all five afterimages possessed a simr aura to Yun Lintian''s. It almost perfectly replicated him.


    "¡­!" Tian Yuhan was shocked inwardly. This was clearly his first try, but Yun Lintian had almost perfectly executed it.


    Even the most basic movement of Heavenhold''s Broken Mirage required the practitioner to use thirty-seven profound entrances at once. Moreover, every profound entrance was required to follow differing divine energy cirction patterns and strengths.


    The requirements were so strict that even the slightest misstep in the strength or direction of the divine energy in a certain profound entrance would cause the practitioner''s divine energy to go out of control. If the error was serious, it might even hurt the practitioner''s profound veins.


    And this was just the control of the profound entrances. The cirction of divine energy in the practitioner''s veins wasn''t even brought into question yet.


    She had guided the cirction of Yun Lintian''s profound energy only once, yet he could master it right away¡­ What kind of monstrousprehension was this?


    In silence, Tian Yuhan hid her astonishment in the deepest part of her eyes. Her assessment and recognition of Yun Lintian''s abilities that were already off the chart had changed dramatically again.


    Originally, Tian Yuhan didn''t want to dwell on Yun Lintian''s background much, but now she couldn''t stop wondering about it.


    Was he an illegitimate son of two God Emperors? Because only such parents could give birth to a monstrously talented descendant like this.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian halted his track and shook his head slightly. "That''s not right."


    Immediately, he tried again and again. Each time he executed the movement technique, it gradually became closer to a perfect state.


    Half an hourter, Yun Lintian had sessfully produced an afterimage with a perfect replica of himself. Whether it was aura or appearance, everything was exactly the same as Yun Lintian''s.


    Yun Lintian stopped moving and asked. "How is it?"


    Tian Yuhan took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Thirty minutes. It took you only thirty minutes toprehend it¡­ You are definitely the first in history¡­ Shen Yan was right. No one could be your master."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything about this. He had always been like this since the Beyond Heaven King''s power awakened. He could learn every profound art quickly, regardless of its rank. Although some weren''t at the perfect level, he had already grasped more than eighty percent of them, which was enough to be considered a mastery level.


    Tian Yuhan said further. "Since that''s the case, I will teach you more of our sect''s profound arts."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded in response.

 Chapter 1469 Remnants (1)

    In the distant west of the Divine Realm, on a barren and lifeless.


    A woman stood calmly under the raging torrent of rain that seemingly wanted to wash everything away from the world. Her white robe was stained with mud, and the paper umbre in her hand could barely protect her from the rain. She seemed to be in his posture for a very long time.


    This world was deste and silent, so no one would disturb them. Time silently flowed by, and he did not know how much time had passed. Perhaps it had been a few hours, a few days, or perhaps it had been a few years...


    At this moment, an old man with a bamboo hat on his head walked over. The bamboo basket on his back was full of fresh bamboo shoots, it was difficult to believe that this lifeless star could still produce a nt.


    The old man was taken aback when he saw the woman. Out of kindness, he said gently. "Girl, why are you standing there? Are you not afraid of catching a cold?"


    The woman didn''t reply nor move from the spot.


    The old man thought that she didn''t hear him. He walked toward her and said again. "Girl¡­"


    Suddenly, the woman turned her head to look at the old man. Her eyes were fully closed as she said. "Are you a native here?"


    The old man looked at the woman''s face strangely and thought she was blind. He sighed softly. "Poor girl¡­ Yes, I''ve been living here for all my life."


    He pointed at the distance ahead and asked. "Why don''t youe with me to the vige? It would be a long time before the rain stopped. It''s not good for you to stand here. Come,e."


    The old man said nothing further and walked away, beckoning the woman to follow.


    The woman didn''t refuse. She calmly followed the old man into the curtain of rain.


    "Be careful. The road here is not good." The old man said kindly, as he was afraid the woman would trip. "By the way, are you from the city?"


    The woman replied calmly. "No."


    Hearing this, the old man didn''t inquire further. The two continued to walk for fifteen minutes and gradually arrived at a small vige with around fifty households.


    "You''re back, Grandpa Yi." A young boy ying in the rain immediately greeted the old man with a bright, innocent smile.


    "Why are you ying with the rain again, Er Gu? Go, go inside quickly." The old man scolded and waved his hand, urging the little boy to go back to his house.


    "Hehe." The little boy, Er Gu,ughed embarrassingly and quickly slipped into his house nearby.


    "This child." The old man shook his head with a smile. It seemed he was familiar with the boy''s yful side.


    He didn''t notice that the moment the little boy shouted, the woman''s hand that was holding the umbre shook uncontrobly. Especially when she looked at the boy carefully.


    The old man turned to look at the woman and said. "Do you want toe to my house first?"


    The woman returned to her sense and nodded.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Alright." The old man smiled kindly and led the woman to his house at the end of the street.


    After entering the simple-built hut, the old man went to lit up a firece and invited the woman to sit down. "Come. Sit here first. The condition of my house is a bit shabby. I hope you don''t mind."


    The woman put the umbre away and sat beside the firece without saying anything.


    Seeing this, the old man went to the kitchen at the back of the hut and came back with a small kettle. He put the kettle beside the firece and said. "Please wait for a while. The boiled water will be ready soon."


    The woman turned to face the old man and asked. "What''s your name?"


    The old man didn''t mind the woman''s impolite way of asking. He replied with a smile. "My name is Yi. You can call me Grandpa Yi if you don''t mind."


    "No surname?" The woman asked.


    The old man, Grandpa Yi, shook his head and sighed sadly. "Everyone in this vige has no surname. It said that our ancestors had offended a big shot in the past and were punished by cutting the surnames."


    The woman went silent for a long while and asked. "How long have you been here?"


    Grandpa Yi grabbed a knife nearby and slowly shaped the bamboo shoots. "I don''t know. I am seventy this year, and we have been living in this vige since I can remember."


    "By the way, can you tell me your name, girl? If you don''t mind."


    "Qingxuan," The woman replied calmly. "My name is Long Qingxuan."


    "Long Qingxuan¡­ What a beautiful name." Grandpa Yi said with a smile.


    The woman, Long Qingxuan, calmly looked at Grandpa Yi cutting the bamboo shoots without a word.


    Time passed very quickly. At this moment, Grandpa Yi finished processing the bamboo shoots and put them in a wooden bucket nearby before bringing them into the kitchen. "The rain probably won''t stop until the morning. You can stay here first if you don''t have to go. I''ll cook something in a while."


    Long Qingxuan replied softly. "Thank you."


    As she spoke, she got up and walked to the window. Her Divine Sense quickly spread out and covered the entire vige as well as the vast area nearby.


    Since she departed from the Azure World, she tried to search for the remnant of the Dragon God n all over the Divine Realm. Later, she remembered the ce where her father took her to see it when she was young, and that ce was here, the barren and inconspicuous lower realm.


    When she first arrived, she searched the entire but ended up with disappointment. There was no one rted to the Dragon God n here.


    However, she didn''t expect to find them here in a small vige. Everyone here was no different from a mortal, but when the boy named Er Gu was soaked in the rain earlier, Long Qingxuan could feel a trace of a bloodline connection. Without a doubt, they were the remnants of the Dragon God n!


    As far as she could remember, her father once talked about his younger brother, who was exiled from the n. If she guessed correctly, everyone here should be his descendants¡­

 Chapter 1470 Remnants (2)

    Since Long Qingxuan found the "family" she was looking for, it was certainly followed by troubles. This might be low-key enough to escape the enemy''s radar for countless years, but she didn''t think it wouldst forever. If she wanted to protect them, she needed to transfer them away.


    The safest ce was definitely the Land of Beyond Heaven. The problem was, how should she exin to the people here?


    Long Qingxuan pondered for a long time but couldn''t devise a solution except to forcibly bring them away. She also couldn''t tell them why their ancestor got exiled from the n. And she didn''t know how they would react to this.


    Who would have thought that the Dragon Princess, who was always domineering, was now in a dilemma for such a simple problem?


    Perhaps it was because she wanted recognition from the "family" deep down in her heart to make her be like this¡­


    "Here we go." At this moment, Grandpa Yi came over with a tray full of delicacies. He ced the tes on the table and said to Long Qingxuan. "Let''s eat."


    Long Qingxuan turned to look at the simple dishes on the table and calmly sat down opposite Grandpa Yi.


    Grandpa Yi gave her a pair of chopsticks and ced a rice bowl in front of her. "Be careful. It''s quite hot."


    Long Qingxuan''s heart, which was cold as ice, felt a touch of warmth when she heard this. It was the long-lost warmth she got from her family. She didn''t say anything and started eating.


    Grandpa Yi smiled and started his.


    The meal went by in silence, apanied by the raining sound. The scene looked harmonious until a horse-galloping sound interrupted everything.


    Grandpa Yi''s expression froze, and he abruptly stood up. "Not good. The bandits are here."


    Grandpa Yi hurriedly put on the bamboo hat and said to Long Qingxuan. "Stay here, and don''t let them see you."


    He was afraid that Long Qingxuan''s beauty would attract a disaster to herself.


    With that, he quickly left with the knife inside his sleeve. From his appearance, this clearly wasn''t the first time he encountered this situation.


    Long Qingxuan put the chopsticks down, and her entire body emitted icy killing intent.


    At this moment, roughly fifty bandits came to the vige by horses. Their hands were full of weapons, and their bodies exuded a profound aura. Evidently, they were practitioners.


    Although this was barren, it was without the heaven and earth aura. As long as they had a profound art, anyone had a chance to be a practitioner.


    "Come out and obediently bring all of your food to me." A fierce man, who seemed to be the leader, said loudly. His voice echoed throughout the vige, making everyone inside the houses tremble.


    The vigers hurriedly came out with a few bags of hard-earned grains and meat, gathering in front of the bandits.


    The bandits unceremoniously took everything away. They didn''t forget to scan the crowd, looking for a beauty to enjoy the night. To their disappointment, most of the women here were either too old or too young.


    Suddenly, a skinny bandit caught a glimpse of a ten-year-old girl with fair features. His eyes lit up, and he pointed at her. "You,e here."


    The little girl trembled in fright and tightly hugged her mother, who was also shaking.


    Grandpa Yi saw this. He quickly blocked the view and said. "Please let her go."


    The skinny man frowned in dissatisfaction and pushed Grandpa Yi away, making thetter stagger to the side. He strode toward the little girl and shouted. "Either hand her over or die here."


    The other bandits didn''t say anything and watched the scene yfully. They didn''t have a special hobby like the skinny man, but it didn''t mean they would stop him. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Suddenly, Er Gu left his mother''s embrace and came to block the skinny bandit''s path. "You bad guy! I will fight with you!"


    As he spoke, he punched out with everything he had.


    The skinny bandit sneered and swung the machete in his hand toward Er Gu''s head. He wanted to chop this little bastard in half for daringly blocking him.


    "No!" Grandpa Yi and the other vigers shouted in horror. Everything was too fast, and there was nothing they could do. Despair, helpless, anger. Everything appeared in their hearts as they watched the machete break through the wind toward Er Gu''s head.


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, Long Qingxuan appeared in front of Er Gu and grabbed the machete with her slender hand. Her appearance immediately stunned everyone.


    The skinny bandit returned to his senses andughed wildly when he saw Long Qingxuan''s face. "Hahaha! What a great beauty!"


    Hisughter woke everyone from the stupor.


    Grandpa Yi seized this chance and rushed toward the skinny bandit with the knife. "Run away, girl!"


    The skinny man sneered and tried to move his hand. However, he discovered that he couldn''t move an inch. His eyes were filled with terror as he looked at Long Qingxuan. "You¡­"


    At first, he thought that Long Qingxuan was, at most, a Spirit Profound Realm''s practitioner. To stop his attack, which was without profound energy, was already reached her limit. But now, he realized it wasn''t the case!


    Puff!


    Grandpa Yi''s knife sank into the skinny bandit''s chest, piercing his heart. Everyone, including Grandpa Yi himself, was stunned by the scene.


    Thud!


    "Ugh¡­" The skinny bandit''s eyes widened in disbelief as he lost his life.


    The bandit leader returned to his sense and looked at Long Qingxuan coldly. "Who are you?"


    He couldn''t see Long Qingxuan''s realm clearly, but with his people here, he didn''t think she could deal with them alone.


    This couldn''t be med on him for thinking like this because the profound knowledge of this deste star was shallow. One had to know that the strongest person here was only in the Heaven Profound Realm. Hence, the bandit leader didn''t think Long Qingxuan was a great expert.


    Er Gu was stunned and looked at Long Qingxuan''s back nkly. "So powerful."


    Long Qingxuan turned to look at him and said softly. "You''re very brave."


    Seeing this scene, the bandit leader frowned even deeper. He waved his hand and said. "Take her down!"


    All the bandits behind him immediately rushed toward Long Qingxuan.


    Before they could move further, they suddenly froze on the ce as if something had pinned them and their horses to the ground.


    Long Qingxuan slowly turned to the bandits. "Tell me. How do you all want to die?"

 Chapter 1471 Courage

    With Long Qingxuan''s strength, killing these bandits was nothing but a flicker of her finger, and there was no need for her to waste a word with them. She just wanted to make them pay for what they did to the vigers in the past. It would be too easy for them to die painlessly.


    The vigers looked at Long Qingxuan in a daze. Although they couldn''tprehend the situation clearly, they could see all the bandits were stopped by her. What kind of power was this?


    All the vigers here were mortals. It wasn''t that they had never tried to practice, but rather their profound veins were no different from cripples. They were destined to be a mortal for the rest of their life.


    The bandits went ghastly pale. Their entire bodies were drenched in cold sweat. No matter how hard they tried to move, all they could do was roll their eyes around.


    Long Qingxuan turned to Grandpa Yi and asked. "How many times did theye here?"


    Grandpa Yi returned to his sense and answered hesitantly. "This should be the thirtieth."


    The killing intent on Long Qingxuan''s body intensified even more. She swept her gaze over every viger and said. "All of you have been suffering for all this time. Now, I give you a chance to avenge your beloved ones. Do you dare to do it?"


    Most of the vigers lowered their heads, not daring to face her. They had been suppressed for a long time, making them develop this submissiveplex.


    Long Qingxuan was disappointed upon seeing this. The dragon was the proudest creature in the entire universe. Even though these people didn''t know about their true identity, the slumberous dragon god blood in their veins should at least make them courageous more than this.


    "I will avenge my grandpa!" All of a sudden, Er Gu grabbed the machete from the skinny bandit''s corpse and rushed to the nearest bandit.


    He gritted his teeth and swung the machete at the bandit''s abdomen with everything he had.


    Puff!


    The machete sunk into the bandit''s abdomen, causing blood to gush out like a fountain, drenching Er Gu''s entire body.


    However, Er Gu didn''t care about it. His eyes were filled with deep hatred as he continued to throw a series of shes and thrusts at the bandit''s body like a madman.


    His action immediately woke the vigers up. Perhaps they were affected by Er Gu''s madness, some of them grabbed weapons they could find and charged straight at the bandits while roaring with deep hatred.


    "I''ll avenge my father!"


    "You killed my wife! Today, I will kill all of you!"


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The bandits were terrified as they watched as the vigers attacked them. They couldn''t move an inch, but the unbearable pain made them tremble violently. And because the vigers were ordinary people, their strength was insufficient to kill the bandits directly. It made the pain several times worse.


    "Die!" Er Gu held the machete with both hands and jumped up, swinging it at the bandit leader''s neck. With a puff, the bandit leader became a headless corpse directly. It could be seen how much strength Er Gu exerted in this attack.


    After killing the bandit leader, Er Gu immediately fell to the ground, curling up and crying loudly. "Woo! Grandpa! I''ve finally avenged you."


    The other vigers were no different, they knelt on the ground and cried hard, pouring all their umted grievances out. All of them had lost one or two family members to the bandits throughout the years, and they believed it was impossible to avenge them¡­ Everything that happened right now was like a dreame true.


    Grandpa Yi, who also lost his son and wife to the bandits, wiped the tears off his cloudy eyes and turned to Long Qingxuan. "Thank you¡­ Thank you¡­"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The other vigers also knelt and gave Long Qingxuan kowtows, expressing their gratitude. Without her, they would never be able to achieve this.


    Long Qingxuan waved her hand, helping everyone up and saying. "Do not lower your head to anyone again in the future because no one in this world deserves it."


    Hearing this, Grandpa Yi was confused. "What do you mean, girl?"


    Long Qingxuan waved her hand, creating an isting barrier around the vige. She then opened her eyes, revealing a pair of mesmerizing dragon eyes to everyone.


    At this moment, all the vigers could feel something inside their bodies undergo a transformation. At the same time, a dragon w mark appeared on everyone''s forehead, making them look at each other in confusion.


    Long Qingxuan looked at them and said calmly. "More than a hundred thousand years ago, my uncle, Long Teng, hadmitted a crime and was exiled from the n. A curse was ced within his body, causing him unable to use his power again for the rest of his life, and his descendants would be the same."


    "You mean¡­" Grandpa Yi seemed to understand it right away.


    Long Qingxuan nodded gently. "All of you here are, without a doubt, my uncle''s descendants."


    The vigers looked at each other in shock.


    "That''s how it is¡­" Grandpa Yi murmured to himself. The story passed down from generation to generation was actually true. Their ancestor''s surname was removed because of this.


    He raised his head to look at Long Qingxuan and asked. "But how could you¡­?"


    "You should start to feel it now. The power inside your body." Long Qingxuan said calmly. "We are the most powerful n in the entire universe, the Dragon God n."


    "Dragon God n¡­?" The vigers were at a loss. This word was too far away from them. They couldn''t understand it at all.


    Er Gu wiped the blood off his face and asked. "Big sister. You mean we are a dragon? The legendary beast, dragon?"


    Long Qingxuan looked at Er Gu with a hint of appreciation. Among everyone here, Er Gu was the one who showed potential.


    Suddenly, a pair of giant wings appeared behind Long Qingxuan, and her arms had also transformed into the dragon''s arms. This scene stunned everyone directly.


    "Wow!" Er Gu was shocked and became excited. "Please tell me how to do it?"


    Long Qingxuan reverted back to her human form and said. "Of course, you need to practice hard."


    "Can you teach me?" Er Gu asked expectantly.


    "Yes." Long Qingxuan said softly. She turned to Grandpa Yi. "This ce is no longer suitable for everyone. I will bring everyone to a ce."


    With that, she took out a profound skyship that she stole from Yun Lintian. "Get on."

 Chapter 1472 Sword God

    After all the vigers boarded the skyship, Long Qingxuan destroyed the entire vige, erasing all the traces and leaving directly. Her destination was the Azure World.


    With Long Qingxuan''s speed, it would take at least a month to the Azure World. However, it was impossible to be that fast with the skyship. Hence, she chose to use a teleporting formation to reach the Eastern Divine Region directly.


    After going through a series of transferring and concealing, Long Qingxuan finally brought everyone to the Eastern Divine Region safely.


    Just as she was about to send her n members to the Azure World, Long Qingxuan''s expression turned icy as she stared into the depths of the starry sky.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you show yourself?" Long Qingxuan said coldly.


    "A rumor about the Dragon Princess being alive has been circting around recently. This old man didn''t expect it to be true."


    Suddenly, an indifferent male voice resounded from the distant starry sky, making Grandpa Yi and the others in the skyship turn their gaze in that direction one after another.


    At this moment, an old man d in a ck robe and had a fair, clean, and gentle-looking face, but his hair was pale-white like snow, slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. His eyes had a cid look like an old well that hadn''t made a sound for ten thousand years. They seemed as if they had seen a hundred generations, and it was simply impossible for there to be even the slightest fluctuations of emotions in them.


    With both hands at his back, his hair flying, and his clothes fluttering, he appeared like a celestial being from an ancient realm that had stepped into the mortal world.


    The old man looked at Long Qingxuan briefly before shifting his gaze to the people on the skyship. A hint of surprise appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "The Dragon God n''s incense will never go out. This sentence is not wrong at all." He said calmly.


    Everyone in the Divine Realm knew about the demise of the Dragon God n back then, but none of them could guess that there would be remnants of the n left behind.


    "You better mind your own business, Qin Juehai." Long Qingxuan said coldly.


    The old man in front of her was the God Emperor of the Central Divine Region''s Sword God Realm. He was well-known as the strongest sword practitioner in the Divine Realm, and people would call him the "Sword God."


    The old man, Qin Juehai, said indifferently. "This old man merely passed by and happened to meet you here."


    "Then you should hurry up and get out of my sight." Long Qingxuan responded.


    Qin Juehai didn''t seem to hear it. He said further. "There''s another rumor circting around. It''s said the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor has finally appeared, and he is likely to be somewhere in the Divine Realm right now."


    Immediately, a bone-piercing aura filled the entire starry sky as Long Qingxuan said coldly. "Qin Juehai. I told you to mind your own business, but it seemed you didn''t listen to me. Out of all the bastards in this Primal Chaos Universe, you are the least qualified person to speak about him. Do you want me to remind you why?"


    Qin Juehai''s eyes drooped slightly. There was a stir in the original calmness inside. Clearly, Long Qingxuan''s words disturbed his mind.


    Long Qingxuan had no intention of letting this matter go. She said further. "I often heard many people call you the Sword God here. Heh. Have you ever felt ashamed to use such a holy title? I wonder how they would look at you after knowing the truth behind your current status."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Qin Juehai''s face twitched fiercely, but he managed to calm down. His gaze suddenly turned cold as he said. "So what? He''s no longer here, and I''ve obtained this position with my own strength. It has nothing to do with him."


    The "him" in his words here obviously wasn''t referred to the Beyond Heaven King, but someone else. And that person certainly had a massive influence on him.


    Hearing this, Long Qingxuan smiled disdainfully. "A person who betrayed his senior brother like you has no right to talk about achieving something with your own strength here. Get lost."


    ng!


    All of a sudden, seven pale white astral swords appeared in the starry sky above Qin Juehai. The seven astral swords were around twenty meters long and two meters wide, emitting an extremely sharp aura.


    Grandpa Yi and the other vigers on the skyship went pale directly. They felt as if their entire bodies were tearing apart.


    Long Qingxuan calmly waved her hand, and the sharp aura around the skyship vanishedpletely. She then looked at Qin Juehai and said. "You actually dared to show your swords in front of me?"


    Long Qingxuan''s eyes were still closed as she raised her head slightly to look at Qin Juehai. She didn''t release her aura or anything, but Qin Juehai''s pupils shrank all of a sudden.


    "You¡­" Qin Juehai wanted to say something, but no words could escape his mouth. The astonishment in his eyes seemed to speak about everything on its own.


    Ding!


    All seven astral swords above Qin Juehai suddenly shattered into pieces and vanishedpletely.


    Qin Juehai''s body trembled uncontrobly before calming down. He was unable to make any more sounds as he averted his gaze elsewhere, not daring to face Long Qingxuan.


    A cold sneer escaped Long Qingxuan''s mouth. "Heh. I can tell you that no matter how many years you practice or how many resources you consume from now on, you won''t be able to reach your senior brother''s height. Know your ce well."


    As she spoke, she paid no heed to Qin Juehai further and brought the skyship away, disappearing into the depths of the starry sky.


    Qin Juehai clenched his fists tightly with his head lowered. If one looked closely, one would see his eyes were filled with boundless hatred at this moment. The hatred didn''t seem to aim at others but at himself.


    "Why¡­?" His voice echoed in the starry sky. Unfortunately, there was no answer returned.


    Qin Juehai stood in the ce for a long while, and the turbulence in his heart gradually calmed down. He raised his head slightly and said. "Jian Yi."


    "God Emperor." A tall man in ck silently appeared behind Qin Juehai.


    "Send our people out. Since she appeared here, the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor must be somewhere in this Eastern Divine Region." Qin Juehai said calmly. "Remember to capture him alive."

 Chapter 1473 Profound Convention

    Yun Lintian waspletely oblivious to the outside world. He had no idea that many people were constantly looking for him right now.


    Three weeks passed by. Yun Lintian spent most of his time teaching Ning Yue and practicing the Heavenhold Divine Arts under Tian Yuhan''s guidance. At the same time, he consumed a lot of Divine Stones and finally stepped into the third level of the Divine Spirit Realm.


    Looking at the piles of empty Divine Stones around him, Yun Lintian sighed helplessly. "I would go bankrupt soon at this rate."


    Increasing one small level took him more than five billion high-graded Divine Stones. Yun Lintian couldn''t imagine how much he needed for the higher realms. Perhaps a trillion?


    "Your profound vein is very strange. It''s several times wider and stronger than any practitioner I''ve ever seen. Even those God Emperors may not have this." Tian Yuhan silently appeared behind Yun Lintian and looked at the Divine Stones thoughtfully.


    "The aura in the secretnd is abundant, but I doubt it can help you reach the higher realm. Perhaps the Divine Transformation Realm is the limit."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "How long do I have to wait for the next round?"


    "It depends on the condition of the secretnd." Tian Yuhan replied. "It can be varied from one year to a thousand years."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. If that were the case, he would have to leave for a better ce after leaving the secretnd. Where should he go? Hopefully, he could contact the Land of Beyond Heaven at that time. Hongyue and the others could certainly give him a suggestion.


    "I came here to tell you the news. The Eastern Profound Convention will be held in the uing year. This convention is a distinguished meeting which urs once every three thousand years for the Eastern Divine Region. It will take ce in the Shrouding Sky God Realm this time." Tian Yuhan said further.


    "Eastern Profound Convention? What''s it for?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Every three thousand years, all the five Divine Regions will hold their own convention to find a batch of geniuses to enter the Heavenly Deste God Realm. It''s for cultivating a new generation of the Divine Realm. Winners from each region will head to the Heavenly Deste God Realm for the final Profound Convention.


    "Heavenly Deste God Realm¡­" Yun Lintian muttered. The Heavenly Deste God Emperor was one of the culprits behind the Beyond Heaven King''s demise. It was impossible for him to go there.


    Tian Yuhan thought Yun Lintian didn''t know about the Heavenly Deste God Realm. She exined further. "The Heavenly Deste God Realm has existed since the ancient era. It is the core world within the Heavenly Deste Orb. This orb is said to be a top treasure of the Heavenly Deste God from the Primordial Era. It has the ability to increase one''sprehension, and training inside will allow you to achieve a thousand years'' worth-effort in just one year."


    "It''s better than the secretnd?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It cannot bepared at all." Tian Yuhan said calmly. "The Heavenhold Secret Land is a small world formed by a heaven and earth aura. You can think of it as a natural site, like a profoundke or a secret realm. The only benefit you can get from it is an environment with abundant divine energy and a slow time flow."


    "However, the Heavenly Deste Orb can provide both things I said with several times better quality and improve one''sprehension, which is something you cannot improve with other resources. It''s a huge difference here."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood how scary this Heavenly Deste Orb was. Every practitioner had a different talent. Aside from a profound vein and physique,prehension was the most important thing that could not be improved by external forces.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    However, the Heavenly Deste Orb could actually do it!


    It was no wonder why the Heavenly Deste God Emperor was regarded as the second strongest under the Beyond Heaven King. It was like he had a cheat code in his hand.


    "But why did he open for everyone? Wouldn''t it be better to keep it for his own people?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    Tian Yuhan went silent for a moment and asked. "What do you think about the Divine Realm? Is it a safe ce?"


    "Of course not. Nothing in the entire universe is safe." Yun Lintian answered.


    Tian Yuhan raised her head to look at the sky and said. "I believe you should be aware that our Divine Realm is not the only one. There are other realms like the Great Devil Realm, for example. We have been invaded countless times by outsiders throughout the Divine Realm''s history."


    "In order to nurture talents for the potential cmity in the future, the Heavenly Deste God Emperor came up with this n. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his own benefits for the mass. On this point alone, I have to admit that he''s worthy of being the leader of the Divine Realm."


    Yun Lintian lowered his head slightly, digesting the information. He was aware that the Divine Realm wasn''t the only universe. There were others, like the Chaos Universe, that Earth existed. However, he didn''t expect they would invade each other like this.


    At the same time, he didn''t believe the Heavenly Deste God Emperor would be as generous as everyone thought. As for his true purpose in doing this, Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste time thinking about it at the moment.


    Tian Yuhan said further. "When the cmityes, the people in the middle and lower realms will be the first ones to suffer. In the past, our Heavenhold Realm could only be the forefront soldier and the first to bear the brunt of the enemy."


    She turned to look at Yun Lintian and said solemnly. "This is why I want to make our Heavenhold Realm an upper realm."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He finally understood the true intention behind Tian Yuhan''s desperate thirst for talent.


    He thought for a long while and asked. "What if I could help you break through to the Divine Emperor Realm?"


    Tian Yuhan''s pupils shrank in astonishment.


    Yun Lintian said further. "The reason you couldn''t make a further step wasn''t because your talent was not enough, but because of a hidden injury in your profound vein. Once it''s recovered, bing a Divine Emperor is nothing."


    His words were like thunderps to Tian Yuhan''s mind¡­

 Chapter 1474 God Realms

    Tian Yuhan gradually calmed down and asked. "Hidden injury? I can''t see it."


    Yun Lintian exined. "You possess a quadruple attributed profound vein, fire, wind, wood, and water. Among them, water and fire are a direct opposition. You chose to practice a water-rted profound art and abandoned the fire attribute, which is understandable and a practical way to go."


    "At the same time, the wood attribute is going well with the water. You also chose to practice it. Everything is reasonable. However, the nature of a multi-attributed profound vein is not simple like that."


    "While you have indeed abandoned the fire attribute, you can''tpletely avoid absorbing the fire element in nature. You have to discharge the fire energy from time to time over the years, and this unknowingly causes a hidden injury in your profound vein."


    The Beyond Heaven Profound Vein was so powerful because of the perfect harmony between the elements. Yun Lintian didn''t have to worry about getting an injury while absorbing the heaven and earth aura that naturally mixed with many elements.


    However, an ordinary practitioner was different. Especially a top-talented one like Tian Yuhan. Her absorption rate was several times higher than others, which resulted in more risks of drawing unwanted elements into her body.


    It was like you jumped into a river and drank a few mouthfuls of water. You couldn''t possibly filter unnecessary minerals and bacteria and purposely select them yourself.


    The injury inside Tian Yuhan''s profound vein was nothing but a stumbling block, preventing her from taking a further step. Yun Lintian could easily get rid of it.


    Tian Yuhan didn''t immediately believe in Yun Lintian at first, but when she thought of his abnormally high attainment of alchemy, what he said should be true.


    Thinking of this, she asked. "What''s your condition?"


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. Talking with a smart person was indeed good. "Aside from a privatend I asked you before, I want you to protect my people in the future. At least until I can go against any God Emperor."


    Tian Yuhan responded immediately. "That''s easy. Even though you''re my disciple on the surface, it''s my duty to protect your people. What''s the other condition?"


    "I need someone to run errands for me. As you see, I urgently need a lot of Divine Stones. I will refine some pillster, and you can help me sell them." Yun Lintian stated. "It would be better to sell them to the other realms."


    Tian Yuhan thought for a moment and said. "There''s no problem, but it''s too risky to open the Heavenhold Realm during this period."


    "Oh? Why is that?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt. Aside from the risk of his identity being leaked, he didn''t think there would be other things Tian Yuhan needed to be concerned about. And sending a few people out in a brief moment shouldn''t be that risky in his opinion.


    "Do you remember the Dark Tide?" Tian Yuhan said. "I''ve been searching for their remnants and discovered something unexpected. They have contacted the Dark Sea Pce''s people recently. I don''t know what their goal is, but opening the Heavenhold Realm may lead more people in."


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s doubting expression, Tian Yuhan exined. "Once I open the realm, it will take a day to close it again."


    Yun Lintian was immediately enlightened. "I see. Then it''s indeed too risky."


    Tian Yuhan nodded and said further. "Not to mention the unknown Divine Emperor you found previously. Her strength isn''t something I can mess with."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and expressed his opinion. "I am sure she''s at least the tenth level of the Divine Emperor Realm. Logically, there''s no need for her to sneak around. No one here can be her opponent anyway. So, you don''t have to worry about her much. When the timees, she will eventuallye to you."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Tian Yuhan shook her head. "As the Realm King, I cannot be at ease like you suggested. I have to prepare for the worst."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything on this matter further. He thought for a moment and said. "Just sell them here, then. We can discuss it again aftering out of the secretnd."


    Tian Yuhan nodded gently. "I know that you aren''t interested in the Eastern Profound Convention. I''ll let Tian Xue and others go instead."


    "That Tian Xue is worthy of nurturing. You can let her enter the secretnd. I have a way to improve her talent. Supreme Elder Hualing as well." Yun Lintian said. "With you and her, two Divine Emperors will appear here a yearter."


    Tian Yuhan took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "I''ve taken advantage of you."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "The stronger you are, the better for my people. It''s a win-win here."


    He was destined to have countless enemies from all directions in the near future. Yun Qianxue and the others would certainly be their targets, and it was impossible for them to stay inside the Land of Beyond Heaven all the time. After all, he also needed to establish his own force in the Divine Realm.


    "Do you want to treat your injury now?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Surprisingly, Tian Yuhan shook her head. "There is an anniversary event tomorrow. I cannot be absent."


    "Right." Yun Lintian totally forgot about this. He asked. "Do I need to show myself?"


    Tian Yuhan shook her head. "No need. My initial purpose in holding this event was to find a suitable talent. Since you''re here, the event is not important anymore. It''s just that it''s toote to cancel now."


    Yun Lintian nodded in an understanding manner. "Well, you can tell me directly if you need meter."


    "Thank you." Tian Yuhan said softly. A hint of appreciation could be seen in her eyes.


    "By the way, can you tell me about the Eastern Divine Region? How many God Realms are here, and who is the current ruler?"


    Tian Yuhan nodded and replied. "There are four God Realms and twenty upper realms here in the Eastern Divine Region."


    "So many?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Many?" Tian Yuhan shook her head. "Out of the five Divine Regions, the Eastern Divine Region is the weakest. The Northern Divine Region has six God Realms and over thirty upper realms. The Western and Southern Divine Regions each have seven God Realms and plenty of upper realms."


    "Meanwhile, the Central Divine Region has ten God Realms and more than a hundred upper realms¡­ Four God Realms and twenty upper realms are not many at all."

 Chapter 1475 A Chance Encounter (1)

    Yun Lintian was stunned by the difference between the five regions. A single God Realm represented an absolute power above billions. Even twenty upper realm starsbined couldn''t be matched with it. It was no wonder the Eastern Divine Region was regarded as the weakest.


    "The four god realms, Shrouding Sky God, Rain God, Eternal River God, and Violet Thunder God, hold absolute power here in the Eastern Divine Region, and their strength could not be underestimated. Especially the Violet Thunder God Emperor. He is known as the strongest god emperor of the Eastern Divine Region." Tian Yuhan exined further.


    A strange light shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes upon hearing this. ording to Hongyue, the Violet Thunder God Emperor was one of the culprits behind the Beyond Heaven King''s demise. He didn''t expect him to be in this Eastern Divine Region.


    "You have to be careful when you meet their disciples in the future. Although it''s beneath those God Emperors to attack a junior, anything could happen." Tian Yuhan said solemnly.


    "I know." Yun Lintian smiled faintly.


    "Our Heavenhold Realm has a good rtionship with the Rain God Emperor. She''s the only woman among the four god emperors here. She would often invite our people to practice with her disciples. Maybe she would ask for you to go in the future." Tian Yuhan said.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. Hongyue had never mentioned the Rain God Emperor, and he had no idea what her personality was. Naturally, he wouldn''t go.


    As if she saw his doubt, Tian Yuhan exined. The Rain God Emperor was the best friend of the first Heavenhold Realm King and vowed to look after the Realm after her death. From the beginning to the present, the Rain God Emperor has never stopped looking after us."


    "I got the opportunity to go to the Rain God Realm when I was young, and she helped me a lot. It could be said that she was my half-master."


    A hint of admiration could be seen in Tian Yuhan''s eyes when she spoke this.


    Tian Yuhan took a storage ring out and handed it to Yun Lintian. "This is the resource the Rain God Emperor gave me after knowing about the anniversary event. You can use it at ease."


    Yun Lintian nced at the content inside the ring and was slightly surprised. There were roughly ten billion high-graded Divine Stones inside and a bunch of rare treasures. This amount of resources was extremely precious to the middle realm star, like the Heavenhold Realm. Clearly, this Rain God Emperor was very sincere.


    "I won''t be polite, then. However, I only need the divine stones." Yun Lintian took the divine stones away and returned the rest to Tian Yuhan.


    Tian Yuhan received the ring and said. "The secretnd will be open in a week. You can go rx during this period. Anyway, you will be staying inside for a long time."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded gently.


    After Tian Yuhan left, Yun Lintian went to see Ning Yue behind the hut. During these three weeks, Ning Yue had never stopped practicing, and her strength had already reached the peak of the Earth Profound Realm.


    Buzz¡ª


    At this moment, a muffled sound could be heard from Ning Yue''s body. It was a sign of breaking through.


    Yun Lintian quickly arrived beside her and helped her stabilize her condition. "Take a deep breath and rx. Running the profound art as usual."


    Hearing his voice, Ning Yue immediately calmed down and focused on the breakthrough.


    Her body eagerly absorbed the energy from the heavens and earth that rushed towards her like a giant wave.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    With a slight buzz, Ning Yue felt as if a shackle inside her body suddenly broke, and her profound vein crazily expanded before calming down a few minutester.


    When she opened her eyes, Ning Yue''s face was full of joy. Immediately, she jumped into the air and flew a fewps before returning to the ground.


    "Thank you, brother." Ning Yue smiled sweetly. The experience during these months was something she could never imagine or wish for. From a servant girl who got bullied weekly to the current Heaven Profound Realm practitioner. Everything happened because of the man in front of her.


    Looking at her fairplexion, Yun Lintian patted her head gently and said. "Good job. Once we enter the secretnd, you will definitely achieve a divinity."


    "Mhm!" Ning Yue nodded firmly.


    "Let''s take a stroll around the Heavenhold Divine City, shall we?" Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Ning Yue naturally had no objection.


    ***


    As Yun Lintian and Ning Yue set off for Heavenhold Divine City, inside a restaurant in the city, a girl ate two chicken drumsticks, ignoring the strange gazes around her.


    If Yun Lintian was here, he would recognize her right away. She was the little girl he met in the Great Xia Dynasty Capital City back then.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man came to her side and said respectfully. "Miss, this servant has already inquired about it. The newly appointed disciple of the Heavenhold Realm King is indeed a young man named Lin Tian. It was said that he won against everyone, including a few sect elders."


    The little girl stopped eating and looked at the man. "How sure are you?"


    "A hundred percent. This servant got the information of a disciple who was at the scene." The middle-aged man replied with a serious expression.


    The little girl took thest bite and said. "Interesting."


    The middle-aged man looked at the mountain of chicken bones on the table and asked. "Do you want this servant to order more?"


    The little girl threw the bones onto the table and drank a mouthful of wine before saying. "No need."


    She let out a burp and asked. "There''s a big event tomorrow, right?"


    The middle-aged man responded. "Yes. The Heavenhold Realm King will hold an anniversary banquet tomorrow."


    "Prepare a gift. I will join in the fun." The little girl got up and walked out of the restaurant under the middle-aged man''s bewildered gaze.


    "Wait for me, miss." The middle-aged man put a bunch of Divine Stones on the table and hurriedly followed the little girl out...

 Chapter 1476 A Chance Encounter (2)

    "So many people." Ning Yue looked at the bustling street in surprise.


    "They are here for the event tomorrow, I guess." Yun Lintian thought he coulde here to rx, but the number of people was too big. He would need to squeeze through people along the street at this rate.


    "Well, since we''re here, let''s find something to eat and go backter." Yun Lintian stated.


    Ning Yue naturally had no objection and followed Yun Lintian closely behind while holding his sleeve.


    After walking for a while, Yun Lintian suddenly saw amotion ahead. When he carefully looked through the crowd, a familiar face appeared in his sight, making his expression turn strange.


    At this moment, a little girl in a dirty robe quarreled with a young man d in the Heavenhold Divine Academy attire. They seemed to haggle each other over food.


    "You''re a big guy. Why don''t you give me thisst bowl of noodles?" The little girl said in dissatisfaction.


    The young man looked at her in disgust. "I told you to get this money and leave. My senior brother wants to eat this."


    The noodle stall uncle hurriedly said. "My lord, if you can wait, you cane back in three hours. I will prepare the ingredients and make another pot."


    The uncle was helpless about this. His noodle stall was regarded as the number one stall in the city. It would be sold out every day, no matter how much he prepared.


    The little girl clearly came first, and thest bowl of noodles should have belonged to her. However, this young man used his status as an academy student to chase the little girl away.


    Although the uncle didn''t want to offend the young man, he couldn''t stand injustice. Especially when he saw the little girl''s pitiful appearance. He even intended to give her for free.


    The young man was dissatisfied. "Three hours? Do you think my senior brother can wait that long? Get the money, and I will take this bowl away."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly upon seeing this scene. He broke a cold sweat for the young man. The little girl was precisely the Divine Emperor he met before.


    At the same time, he was puzzled by the little girl''s actions. She was obviously a dignified Divine Emperor, yet she acted like a beggar. What was her purpose in doing this?


    "Brother, isn''t that the little sister we met before?" Ning Yue tugged Yun Lintian''s sleeve and asked.


    "Yeah. It''s her. Let''s take a look." Yun Lintian nodded slightly and walked toward the little girl.


    At this moment, the young man stretched his hand out to grab the noodle bowl, but the little girl stubbornly blocked the way. Seeing this, the young man was angry and channeled his divine energy, intending to push the little girl away.


    The noodle stall uncle eximed in shock, but it was toote for him to do anything. He could only watch as the young man''s palm moved toward the little girl''s petite body.


    Pa!


    Just as everyone thought the girl would be sent flying, Ning Yue suddenly appeared beside her and pulled the little girl away, avoiding the young man''s p.


    The young man was surprised and looked at Ning Yue coldly. "Who are you? Why do you want to meddle with my business?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Ning Yue''s movement technique was good, but she was at a lower level than the young man who was a Divine Foundation Realm practitioner. Hence, he wasn''t afraid of her at all.


    Ning Yue ignored him and looked at the little girl. "Are you okay, little sister?"


    The little girl looked at Ning Yue, who was slightly taller than her, with a strange expression. She shook her head and said. "I''m fine. Thank you, big sister."


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene helplessly. He didn''t want to make a move at all, as he wanted to see how the little girl was going to do. Unexpectedly, Ning Yue took action first. Perhaps she wanted to test her newly gained power.


    "This is good as well." He muttered to himself and walked toward the two. He didn''t me Ning Yue because of this, as it was probably her first time taking the initiative to fight. It was good for her to be courageous.


    "As a dignified student of the divine academy. Don''t you think it''s a bit funny for you to haggle with a young girl over a bowl of noodles?" Yun Lintian said with a faint smile.


    The little girl looked at Yun Lintian with a mischievous smile. With her Divine Sense, how could she not notice Yun Lintian from the beginning? She put on a show on purpose to see his reaction.


    The young man frowned in dissatisfaction. He seized Yun Lintian up and down. "Are you with her?"


    Yun Lintian picked up the noodle bowl and threw it at the young man. "Take it and go away."


    The young man skillfully caught the bowl and stared at Yun Lintian coldly.


    Yun Lintianpletely ignored him and said to Ning Yue and the little girl. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something delicious."


    The little girl pouted and reluctantly said. "Fine."


    Yun Lintian threw a few Divine Stones to the noodle stall uncle and said. "I''lle back to taste your noodleter."


    The uncle quickly replied. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and brought Ning Yue and the little girl away under everyone''s disappointing gaze. They didn''t expect the good show to end just like that.


    The young man was immediately furious as he felt he was being looked down on by Yun Lintian. However, before he could do or say anything, his entire body was enveloped by a cold killing intent, making him unable to move.


    The source of the killing intent came from the ordinary-looking middle-aged man in the crowd. If it wasn''t because his young miss prevented him from taking action, he would p this trash into a blood mist by now.


    The young man looked left and right briefly before quickly running away.


    The middle-aged man didn''t follow. He turned to look at Yun Lintian''s departing back and said to himself. "What a sharp perception."


    Before Yun Lintian appeared, the middle-aged man had already noticed that he had discovered him and seemingly waited to see how he would react. Obviously, Yun Lintian could tell that he came with the little girl.


    "No wonder young miss is interested in him." The middle-aged man muttered and quickly followed them.

 Chapter 1477 Spouse Seeking

    Looking at the table full of delicacies, Yun Lintian speechlessly nced at the little girl, who was gobbling everything in front of her. This scene also reminded him of Linlin and Qingqing, the two foodies. He didn''t know how they were doing right now.


    On the side, Ning Yue carefully bit a fried chicken and asked. "Little sister, what''s your name? I''m Lin Yue."


    The little girl swallowed the food and replied. "My name is Yue Chuntao. You can call me Taotao. I''ll call you Yueyue."


    "Sister Taotao." Ning Yue called out with a bright smile. This was the first time she made friends with a young girl at her age. She was particrly excited about it.


    "Yue Chuntao¡­" Yun Lintian took a deep look at the little girl, Yue Chuntao. For some reason, he suddenly perceived a familiar feeling from her. "The surname Yue¡­ Could it be¡­?"


    Yue Chuntao looked at Yun Lintian and said with a smile. "So you know about my Divine Moon n?"


    Yun Lintian was stunned inwardly. Wouldn''t this mean she was Hongyue''s descendant and Lin Xinyao''s family?


    "How''s your n?" Yun Lintian quickly asked. ording to Hongyue, the Divine Moon n was on the decline when she left, and there was no God Emperor presided over it. With her strength, Yue Chuntao must be an important figure, right?


    "Not good," Yue Chuntao put the chicken drumsticks down and said in sadness. "After our ancestor left, we are unable to produce a God Emperor and have been swept out of the God Realm rank. Right now, we are considered an upper realm."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. It was as he had expected, the Divine Moon n was in trouble currently. However, there was nothing he could do at the moment. Only when Hongyue reconstructed her body could she lead the n back to glory.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "I''m looking for a spouse to give birth to descendants." Yue Chuntao looked at Yun Lintian with a trace of excitement. "Grandma Hua said I would find a destined person here, and I think I found it¡­ That''s right. You."


    Yun Lintian and Ning Yue were dumbfounded upon hearing this.


    Yue Chuntao said further. "Our Divine Moon n is declining, and we don''t have many poptions. In order to produce a God Emperor, I have to find a good spouse with great talent."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and continued. "However, just having a great talent is not enough for me. That person must be kind, willing to treat me a lot of food."


    Yun Lintian was even more speechless.


    "In terms of talent, you are more than enough. With the Divine Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger God, and Dragon God bloodlines in your body, I don''t think there''s anyone in the Divine Realm who is stronger than you." Yue Chuntao said further.


    Yun Lintian''s heart shook slightly. He used the Dragon God Soul to conceal his divine beast''s bloodlines perfectly, but Yue Chuntao could actually see through it. What happened here?


    As if she saw through his thought, Yue Chuntao exined. "You don''t have to worry. Even a God Emperor couldn''t see through your bloodlines. It''s just my soul is special. I was born with the Divine Moon Soul. It allowed me to perceive something beyond ordinary people."


    Outside of the private room, the middle-aged man was shocked upon hearing this. It was outrageous that someone could have so many legendary beast bloodlines in his body. It was no wonder Yun Lintian was extremely strong.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of a certain legendary figure. Throughout the Divine Realm''s history, there was only one person who could have everything coexist in his body¡ªthe Beyond Heaven King!


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man hurriedly erected more isting barriers around the room. Whether Yun Lintian was truly the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor or not, this information could not be leaked, no matter what.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "I was preparing a dowry to propose to you. I didn''t expect you toe here on your own ord. It seems we are fated." Yue Chuntao grinned mischievously.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched. He looked at her and said solemnly. "Please forgive me. I cannot go with you. Let alone getting married. However, I can tell you that I have a good rtionship with your Divine Moon n. If you trust me, you can wait for a period, and your n will definitely go back to your glorious day."


    Yue Chuntao was surprised. "You have a good rtionship with my n? How?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and decided to tell her. "In your n, there should be someone who came back from the lower realm. This person married a man from the lower realm and gave birth to a daughter."


    "Eh? You''re talking about Aunty Xiurong?" Yue Chuntao had an incredible expression.


    "Her daughter is my wife." Yun Lintian paused a moment and asked. "Wait a minute. Is she your aunt? How old is my mother-inw?"


    Yue Chuntao pondered briefly and replied. "This year should be thirty thousand years old."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "Then how old are you?"


    Yue Chuntao pouted angrily. "Don''t you know it''s rude to ask ady''s age? Well, I''m five thousand years old this year."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. Five thousand years old peak Divine Emperor? This speed should be the first in the Divine Realm, right?


    Yue Chuntao snorted angrily. "Since Aunty Xiurong''s daughter is your wife, what''s wrong with you marry to me?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless once again.


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue looked at the two at a loss. The information was too huge, which made her dizzy¡­ Brother Lin actually had a wife? For some reason, she felt an inexplicable sourness in her heart when she knew this.


    "Where''s she now? Aunty Xiurong must be very happy to see her." Yue Chuntao asked.


    "She''s staying in the lower realm. I don''t want her to take a risking here with me," Yun Lintian replied truthfully.


    "You''re a good man." Yue Chuntao nodded approvingly.


    "What about my parents-inw? How are they?" Yun Lintian asked. As a man from Earth, he was particrly concerned about his parents-inw''s well-being.


    "They''re doing fine. However, Uncle Lin''s talent is not good. He can''t reach the Divine Foundation Realm even now." Yue Chuntao answered.


    "I see." Yun Lintian was relieved. At least both of them didn''t get punished or something.


    "I want you to go back with me," Yue Chuntao suddenly said.

 Chapter 1478 Dark Sea Palaces Target (1)

    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I cannot leave right now. I am about to enter the Heavenhold Secret Land to practice."


    Yue Chuntao frowned slightly. "Although the Heavenhold Secret Land is famous for its rich environment, our Divine Moon n can also provide you with such an environment."


    Yun Lintian still refused. "For me, this is the safest ce to stay."


    Yue Chuntao stared at Yun Lintian for a while and sighed. "Alright. I understand. However, I want to enter the secretnd with you."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "Well, I''ll talk with my master."


    He thought momentarily and wrote something down on paper before handing it to Yue Chuntao. "Do you know where to find these materials?"


    Yue Chuntao nced at the names on the paper and asked curiously. "These materials are for reconstructing a practitioner''s body. What do you need them for?"


    "I have a ce to use them." Yun Lintian replied casually.


    "All of them are extremely precious treasures. Everyone is looking for it." Yue Chuntao gnawed a grilled beef and said further. "Among them, I only heard about the Nine Hells Flower. It appeared at the Death Sea in the Southern Divine Region a few years back. No one has found it so far."


    "Death Sea¡­" Yun Lintian noted the name in his heart.


    "The Death Sea is one of the most dangerous ces in the Divine Realm. Even a Divine Emperor can fall there. I suggest that you stop thinking about it." Yue Chuntao said with a serious expression for the first time. It could be seen how scary the Death Sea was.


    "Thank you for telling me this," Yun Lintian responded.


    "As for the rest, you can ask the Mystic Auction House about it. They should know something," Yue Chuntao said.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. He didn''t ask Shen Yan to find these things for him because he didn''t want to reveal the information about reconstructing a body to anyone. At least before he could fight a Divine Emperor.


    With Shen Yan''s intelligence, perhaps she could guess more or less about who he wanted to reconstruct a body for.


    However, Yue Chuntao was different. Even if she knew, Hongyue was her ancestor, after all.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man on the outside perceived amotion on the first floor of the restaurant. Through his Divine Sense, he saw a group of four ck-robed men walk into the restaurant with a full aura, causing many people to tremble in fright.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly because he recognized these ck-robed men. They were members of the Dark Sea Pce. Why would theye here?


    "Dear esteemed guests, do you want a private room?" A male receptionist came over and asked with trembling legs.


    The group leader of the four men, Hai Jie, nced at him and asked coldly. "Have you seen two young girls and a man?"


    The male receptionist hesitated briefly and said. "I-I have seen them. They are on the second floor."


    Hai Jie didn''t say anything and headed to the second floor directly.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man frowned deeply and sent a sound transmission to Yue Chuntao. "Miss, there are people from the Dark Sea Pce here. They seem toe for you."


    Inside the room, Yue Chuntao frowned slightly. "I have nothing to do with them. Why are they looking for me?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t know as well. He said uncertainly. "Could it be they were here for Lin Tian?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian noticed Yue Chuntao''s frowning expression and asked. "What''s wrong?"


    "People from the Dark Sea Pcee here to look for me." Yue Chuntao said.


    "Looking for you?" Yun Lintian felt strange. He remembered that these people from the Dark Sea Pce came to the Heavenhold Realm to look for someone. Could it be Yue Chuntao?


    "Yue Qi, ask them about it." Yue Chuntao said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, Yue Qi, responded. "Yes."


    At this moment, Hai Jie and hisrades walked into the second floor, and the first thing they looked at was Yue Qi.


    "Divine Moon n''s people?" Hai Jie frowned slightly.


    Yue Qi stepped forward and asked calmly. "Why are you looking for my young miss?"


    "Your young miss?" Hai Jie was surprised. "I didn''te here to look for your young miss but a little girl beside her."


    "The little girl beside her?" Yue Qi was puzzled. In his opinion, Ning Yue was, at most, a highly talented practitioner. Why would the Dark See Pce look for her? And even dispatched a group of the Dark Sea Guard over.


    Thinking of this, Yue Qi sent a sound transmission to Yue Chuntao.


    Upon hearing Yue Qi''s report, Yue Chuntao turned to Ning Yue and said in doubt. "Why are they looking for you, Sister Yueyue?"


    Ning Yue was stunned upon hearing this. She had no idea what was happening here and could only look at Yun Lintian for help.


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he seemed to think of something. The target of the Dark Sea Pce was actually Ning Yue! This meant they also had something to do with Ning Yue''s missing parents.


    Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly. He looked at Yue Chuntao and asked. "How''s the rtionship with your n and the Dark Sea Pce?"


    "Neutral. Each lives on their own." Yue Chuntao replied. "What''s wrong?"


    "My sister has a special talent. Her parents left her here on purpose to avoid the enemy. I believe their enemy is the Dark Sea Pce." Yun Lintian expressed his thought.


    Ning Yue was shocked and subconsciously drew closer to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian patted her head gently and said. "Don''t worry. No one can take you away from me."


    He turned to Yue Chuntao, who was lost in her thoughts, and asked. "What would happen if I kill them here?"


    Yue Chuntao thought for a moment and said. "The Dark Sea Pce is indeed backed by the Dark Sea God Emperor, but it''s not necessary for him to care about everything the Dark Sea Pce does. With the Heavenhold Realm closed like this, the news won''t leak out for now."


    "But must you have to kill them?" Yue Chuntao asked solemnly. "Even though the Dark Sea God Emperor is unlikely to care about it, his people are different."


    Yun Lintian raised his head and said coldly. "Whoever tries to touch her, I will kill all of them."

 Chapter 1479 Dark Sea Palaces Target (2)

    A sense of security enveloped Ning Yue''s heart upon hearing Yun Lintian''s cold words. She felt that even if the sky fell today, Yun Lintian would protect her and keep her safe.


    At the same time, a firmer determination rose in her mind. She must be stronger as fast as possible so that she can help Yun Lintian share the burden.


    Yue Chuntao nced at Ning Yue enviously. She wanted to be protected like this as well.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "They''re all Divine Sovereigns. Are you sure you can handle them?"


    Yun Lintian thought briefly and asked. "Can you lock this ce down?"


    "I can. But why should I do it?" Yue Chuntao said with a yful smile.


    "It doesn''t matter then." Yun Lintian shrugged and got up, walking toward the door.


    Yue Chuntao pouted and said. "Che. Not fun at all."


    On the outside, Hai Jie frowned slightly and said. "Are you going to protect her?"


    Yue Qi responded calmly. "I''m waiting for my young miss'' order."


    Hai Jie''s face darkened, and he nced at the three people behind him. Immediately, the three strode forward with a burst of auras.


    Yue Qi''s eyes turned cold, and his aura burst forth, instantly suppressing the three. "I won''t allow you to disturb my young miss."


    Hai Jie stared at Yue Qi coldly. Unexpectedly, this middle-aged man was a genuine Divine Emperor. This made him wonder who his young miss was to have a Divine Emperor protect her.


    At this moment, the door was opened, attracting everyone''s attention. Yun Lintian walked out with Ning Yue and looked at Yue Qi briefly before turning to Hai Jie.


    Hai Jie skipped Yun Lintian directly and stared at Ning Yue. Without a doubt, she was their target.


    "So, you''re here." Hai Jie said coldly.


    Facing Hai Jie''s gaze, Ning Yue subconsciously tightened her grip on Yun Lintian''s sleeve. She mustered her courage and asked. "Who are you? Why are you looking for me?"


    "Come with us obediently." Hai Jie didn''t answer the questions but released his aura.


    "No need to help him." Before Yue Qi could do anything, Yue Chuntao''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind. "I want to see his strength with my own eyes."


    Hearing this, Yue Qi slowly retracted his aura, letting Hai Jie''s group move freely.


    Hai Jie nced at Yue Qi briefly and made a grasping gesture toward Ning Yue, trying to pull her away.


    Ning Yue suddenly felt the surrounding space constricted, and a strong suction force tried to pull her toward Hai Jie.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian stepped forward and abruptly released his divine energy to interrupt Hai Jie. This abrupt wave of outbursting energy was so strong that it caused Hai Jie and the other three to feel stifled and forcibly hindered their momentum.


    Hai Jie frowned slightly as he finally looked at Yun Lintian. He couldn''t understand why the third level of the Divine Spirit Realm''s practitioner, like Yun Lintian, could release such a dreadful aura.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Who are you?" Hai Jie asked coldly.


    "The one who kills you." Yun Lintian replied calmly. The Heaven Piercing Sword silently appeared in his hand, and his entire body was covered with white furs. His long ck hair lifted as the space all around him was enveloped in violent wind, and lightning crackled everywhere.


    Even before he made a move, his entire posture and the air about him shook everyone present. He exuded a deep threatening air that even Yue Chuntao and Yue Qi could feel their hairs stand up.


    Yun Lintian being bathed in hurricanes and lightning made him look like an overlord standing at the peak of all experts.


    Woosh!!


    Before Hai Jie and his people could react, Yun Lintian had already made his move. With the raging winds assisting him, Yun Lintian''s speed reached an unbelievable level. The Heaven Piercing Sword left a ring trail on the floor like a brilliant scar.


    The three ck-robed men on the front reacted quickly and released their power, trying to block Yun Lintian.


    Roar¡ª


    All of a sudden, a deafening tiger''s roar sounded, and everyone in the scene felt as though their soul was flying out of their body. Their minds went nk, and they fell into aplete trance.


    Puff! Puff! Puff! Bang!


    Instantly, Yun Lintian beheaded the three men in the front and shattered Hai Jie''s Divine Core, making him lose his profound strength entirely.


    Everything happened in a split second, and when Yue Chuntao and Yue Qi returned to their senses, they could only look at the scene in disbelief.


    Yun Lintian returned to his original form and stomped his foot on Hai Jie''s chest. If one looked closely, one would see Yun Lintian''s face pale as a white sheet at the moment. Obviously, the earlier move almost emptied his divine energy and mental power.


    "Now, tell me. Why are you looking for her?" Yun Lintian stared at Hai Jie coldly.


    Hai Jie returned to his sense and discovered he had be a cripple. He felt as if he was dreaming right now¡­ What the hell was going on?


    Yun Lintian exerted more strength, and the pain brought Hai Jie back to reality.


    "Why did the Dark Sea Pce want to find her? And where are her parents?" Yun Lintian asked further. Unfortunately, his current mental power was not enough to perform a soul-searching technique. He could only interrogate Hai Jie like this.


    Hai Jie stared at Yun Lintian and said. "Our Dark Sea God Emperor definitely won''t let you go."


    As his voice fell, his eyes darkened, and ck blood flew out of his seven orifices. Hai Jie died just like that.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He couldn''t understand how Hai Jiemitted suicide after losing his profound strength.


    "It''s Dark Sea Poison. I heard that every member of the Dark Sea Pce carried such a poison in their body, and they could kill themselves at will." Yue Chuntao walked out of the room and nced at the four corpses on the ground before shifting to the Heaven Piercing Sword in Yun Lintian''s hand.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He rummaged through the four corpses and found nothing useful except some Divine Stones and treasures. This made him sigh helplessly. If he knew this, he would spare all of them and try another way to interrogate them.


    "Is that the legendary Heaven Piercing Sword?" Yue Chuntao suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1480 Dark Sea God Emperor

    Yun Lintian nced at her and didn''t reply. He was thinking about how to get information about Ning Yue''s background further. Perhaps he needed to find other Dark Sea Pce members.


    Yue Chuntao wasn''t angry at his silence. She said further. "The first generation Sword God, Fleeting Cloud God Emperor Jian Yun, was the most terrifying sword practitioner in the Divine Realm''s history. He possessed eight sharp swords, but the sharpest among them was the Heaven Piercing Sword."


    "When he disappeared, all of his swords went missing as well. Many people have been looking for them throughout the years. I didn''t expect it to be in your hand¡­ What about the other seven swords?"


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He only knew that the person who taught him the Heaven Piercing Sword Art was known as the Feeling Cloud Sword Emperor, and there was only one sword. From Yue Chuntao''s words, this person was actually regarded as a Sword God?


    Wait a minute¡­ Seven swords? Yun Lintian suddenly thought of those seven swords he found in the Seven Swords Tomb back to the Azure World. Could they be the Sword God''s swords?


    However, why didn''t he feel anything about it? Maybe it was because he hadn''t yet fullyprehended the Heaven Piercing Sword Art?


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s subtle expression, Yue Chuntao said. "So you know where are the other seven swords. You possess four divine beast''s bloodlines and the Sword God''s legendary swords¡­ Your identity is truly something."


    In fact, Yue Chuntao was skeptical about Yun Lintian being the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. Coupled with the White Tiger God''s earlier roar, she was now certain it was him.


    Yun Lintian put the sword away and threw the fireballs at the four corpses.


    "Sword God Jian Yun was known to be one of his closest friends. They went missing at the same time." Yue Chuntao said further. The "him" in her word was undoubtedly referred to the Beyond Heaven King.


    "Miss, we should leave first." Yue Qi interrupted. This wasn''t a good ce to talk about this.


    "Follow me." Yun Lintian looked at them and said.


    Immediately, everyone left the city and went straight to Heavenhold Peak.


    After Yun Lintian''s group left, a ck-robed figure appeared on the second floor, looking at the battle trace thoughtfully. He then went to the first floor and interrogated the receptionist.


    After learning all he needed, the ck-robed man looked at the Heavenhold Sect and then left.


    When the ck-robed man appeared outside of the city, his expression changed drastically as the surrounding space froze out of nowhere. Just as he was about to release his power, Tian Yuhan silently appeared behind him and pierced his heart with her sword.


    "You¡­" The ck-robed man''s eyes widened in disbelief. His entire body turned into an ice sculpture and shattered into countless ice particles.


    Tian Yuhan retracted her sword and looked around briefly before disappearing from the ce as if nothing had happened.


    When Yun Lintian left the sect, she secretly sent someone to protect him. Later, she got a report about Yue Chuntao and personally came here in case Yue Chuntao had an ulterior motive against Yun Lintian.


    Unexpectedly, the Dark Sea Pce''s people came to look for trouble. After witnessing how Yun Lintian dealt with them, Tian Yuhan knew that someone muste here to investigate it. This allowed her to catch this person.


    Yun Lintian had no idea that someone had secretly taken care of a hidden danger for him. He had returned to his small hut on Heaven Peak and invited Yue Chuntao to sit down.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Are you not afraid that your master will scold you?" Yue Chuntao said with a smile and took a sip of tea.


    "She won''t." Yun Lintian said. "Do you have a way to find the other Dark Sea Pce people?"


    Yue Chuntao shook her head. "Unless they show up by themselves, I don''t know how to find them. You have to know that we aren''t interfering with each other on weekdays. No one cares about them."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. It seemed he encountered a dead end again.


    Ning Yue tugged Yun Lintian''s sleeve and said. "Thank you, brother. But you don''t have to worry about me. As long as I can be with you, I don''t want to know it anymore."


    After seeing the Dark Sea Pce''s people, she realized how dangerous the situation was. She didn''t want Yun Lintian to risk his life for her anymore.


    Yun Lintian patted her head gently and said. "Don''t worry. I will definitely find your parents and unravel your true background after wee out of the secretnd."


    Seeing the determination in Yun Lintian''s eyes, Ning Yue nodded obediently and said nothing further.


    Yue Chuntao took a deep look at Ning Yue and said. "The thing in your body is very unique. It''s full of vitality¡­ No wonder the Dark Sea Pce wants to take you away."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yue Chuntao took a sip of tea and exined. "I heard the rumor about the Dark Sea God Emperor being suffered a severe injury from the past. It seems to be true."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and asked. "How strong is he?"


    "The Dark Sea God Emperor is the strongest God Emperor in the Southern Divine Region. The foundation of the Dark Sea God Realm is extremely deep and solid. Even if he is suffering a serious injury right now, no one dares to attack him." Yue Chuntao said.


    "Now, you''ve offended him. I think you should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will bring a cmity to your master''s realm."


    "You don''t have to leave." Suddenly, a cold female voice resounded, and Tian Yuhan appeared in the room. Her eyes fixated on Yue Chuntao without blinking.


    Yue Chuntao seized Tian Yuhan up and down and said. "People said the current Heavenhold Realm King is highly talented. They''re not wrong at all."


    Usually, Yue Chuntao wouldn''t praise anyone unless that person was truly exceptional. Tian Yuhan might be at the peak of the Divine Sovereign, but Yue Chuntao could see something special inside her body. It was something that Yun Lintian couldn''t even notice it. Once it was awakened, she would unleash her true power.


    "What''s the Moon Princess'' purpose in visiting my humble realm?" Tian Yuhan asked calmly.


    Yue Chuntao pointed at Yun Lintian and said. "I''m here to find my husband."


    Tian Yuhan looked at Yun Lintian strangely upon hearing this¡­

 Chapter 1481 Sword Gods Legacy

    Yun Lintian was speechless and changed the topic. "I don''t know how long we can block the news from leaking."


    Yue Chuntao nced at Tian Yuhan and said. "There''s no need to worry for now. She has taken care of it already."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and looked at Tian Yuhan questioningly.


    Tian Yuhan exined. "After you left, someone came to the scene and found the trace. He was already dead."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. "Thank you."


    Tian Yuhan turned to Yue Chuntao, but before she could say anything, Yue Chuntao spoke first. "I''ll stay here with him. Don''t worry. I''ll leave aftering out of the secretnd."


    Tian Yuhan frowned slightly. "Our Secret Land is not weed an outsider."


    "You mean him?" Yue Chuntao pointed at Yun Lintian. "Don''t think I don''t know your master and disciple rtionship is just a facade."


    Tian Yuhan stared at Yue Chuntao for a while and said. "I can let you in, but you have to lend my sect your protector."


    Yue Chuntao smiled happily. "No problem. Yue Qi, you will guard this sect for me during this period."


    At this moment, Yue Qi walked into the room and said worriedly. "But Miss, we have to go backter."


    Yue Chuntao waved her hand and said. "You don''t have to worry about it. Grandma won''t scold me once I tell her who I found here."


    Yue Qi wanted to say something but held back in the end as he knew his young miss'' temper. It was difficult for her to change her decision. He could only sigh and say. "Understood."


    "Thank you, Senior. With the real being sealed, there shouldn''t be any danger for a period of time." Tian Yuhan said politely.


    Yue Qi nodded and left.


    Tian Yuhan looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You don''t have to show up tomorrow. I''ve already handled it."


    "I see." Yun Lintian responded.


    Tian Yuhan didn''t say anything and left directly.


    "What a cold woman. I heard people say she''s made of ice. It''s not exaggerated at all." Yue Chuntao said. "But it''s understandable. The world is cruel, and the pressure on her shoulders forced her to keep a cold and indifferent demeanor to protect herself."


    "You talked like you know her very well." Yun Lintian looked at Yue Chuntao with a strange expression.


    Yue Chuntao shrugged. "You''re not a woman. You don''t understand how hard our life is. Being born with a beautiful appearance and without strength is a curse while having an ugly appearance is also a curse."


    "You can ask her how many men she has killed so far on the way toward her current position."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian went silent upon hearing this. Whether it was Earth or this ce, this was a fact that he couldn''t deny.


    "Let''s talk about the Sword God. Can you show me the sword again?" Yue Chuntao changed the topic.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and summoned the Heaven Piercing Sword. The sword floated around him like a yful baby, asking him to pet it.


    Since he came to the Divine Realm, he had never taken it out to avoid exposing his secret. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to use it previously in order to cut the Divine Sovereigns in one strike.


    Yue Chuntao looked at the sword attentively. Her eyes shone with purple light as if she was checking something on the sword.


    When the Heaven Piercing Sword noticed Yue Chuntao''s gaze, it immediately pointed at her and released an oppressive aura that made her close her eyes.


    A momentter, Yue Chuntao opened her eyes and wiped a trace of blood out of the corner of her eyes. "Sure enough. It has a fewyers of seal inside. You have to reach the God Emperor Realm before unlocking all of them."


    "A seal?" Yun Lintian was surprised because he didn''t see anything at all.


    "Obviously, the Sword God has purposely left it behind for you." Yue Chuntao said with a strange expression. "Even if you are the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, I don''t see why he has to give it to you."


    Yun Lintian was even more puzzled. He patted the sword briefly, and it lovingly rubbed its de on his hand. Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian still couldn''t see any seals inside it.


    Yue Chuntao had no intention of exining anything. She said further. "You better hide it carefully. Don''t let people from the Sword God Realm see it. Otherwise, you will definitely die miserably. I can''t protect you."


    "Sword God Realm?" This was the first time Yun Lintian heard this name.


    "It used to be one of the three most powerful God Realms in the Divine Realm. Although they lost the first generation Sword God and the eight swords, their strength couldn''t be underestimated in the slightest." Yue Chuntao said with a serious expression.


    "The current Sword God, Qin Juehai, is Sword God Jian Yun''s junior brother. His talent is not as good as his senior brother, but he has an unyielding heart, which is perfectly reflecting his sword path of invincible¡­ In short, he''s an enemy you absolutely don''t wish to see."


    "And once he knows about the Heaven Piercing Sword¡­ Well, I can guess he will do everything to take it back, even if he must kill the entire world."


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn. After listening to this, he decided that he would never take the sword out again until he had enough strength to go against a God Emperor.


    "You''re lucky to meet me. If it were others, they would definitely snatch it away from you," Yue Chuntao said. "And don''t you ever use the divine beast''s soul again. It will immediately expose your identity as the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He was fully aware of this, but it was the only way for him to fight against anyone above the Divine Transformation Realm.


    "After leaving the secretnd, you have toe with me to the Divine Moon n. It''s the safest ce for you. At the same time, it won''t implicate your master further." Yue Chuntao said. "Don''t look at how powerful the Heavenhold Realm''s unique ability is. It has a limit, and once it''s gone, this ce will turn into a ruin."


    Yun Lintian pondered for a long while and replied. "Let''s see how much my strength has improved aftering out."


    "Sure." Yue Chuntao didn''t insist further.

 Chapter 1482 Heavenhold Secret Land

    A week passed by in a blink of an eye. The anniversary event went off without a hitch, and the sect was restored to its peaceful state.


    Today was the secretnd opening day, and currently, everyone from the inner division to the top echelons gathered in front of a giant ancient gate made of stone.


    Tian Hualing looked at everyone and said. "For those who came here for the first time, the time inside will be faster than the outside. One hundred years inside are equal to a year on the outside. Once you enter, you cannot leave halfway. Anyone who wants to quit right now can step back."


    She swept her gaze over the crowd and saw no one step back. She said further. "The aura inside is several times richer. Normally, we will limit the number of people who can enter, but the current situation is different. Everyone is allowed to enter at this time. I hope all of you practice diligently. Don''t waste this precious opportunity."


    "We understood." Everyone shouted in unison.


    Tian Hualing turned to Tian Yuhan and received a signal from thetter. She then went to the ancient gate and released her aura. With a click, the stone arch around the gate gradually rotated, and a white spatial vortex appeared in the middle.


    "You can go in." Tian Hualing said.


    She stepped aside and let Tian Jia lead the others into the secretnd.


    When everyone entered, Tian Yuhan looked at Tian Hualing and said. "I''ll have to trouble you during this period."


    "This is my duty, Master." Tian Hualing said solemnly. She didn''t go this time as she had to take care of the sect.


    Tian Yuhan nodded and brought Yun Lintian, Ning Yue, and Yue Chuntao into the white vortex.


    Tian Hualing watched as the white vortex disappeared and turned to Yue Qi. "Thank you for helping us, Senior."


    Yue Qi waved his hand and said. "I''ll stay here. You cane to me if there''s a problem."


    "Understood." Tian Hualing nodded and left.


    Yue Qi looked at the ancient stone gate and murmured to himself. "I hope she doesn''t cause trouble."


    As the white light faded, Yun Lintian found himself standing on a ssnd with a dense forest and rows of mountains in the far distance. Rivers and waterfalls could be seen everywhere. It was a sight to behold.


    Although the scenery might not be as mesmerizing as the Land of Beyond Heaven, the aura here was several times richer. Just by taking a breath, Yun Lintian could feel every cell of his body vibrate in delight.


    "Follow me." Tian Yuhan said and flew toward the highest peak in the distance.


    Yun Lintian picked Ning Yue up and quickly followed her, with Yue Chuntao behind.


    "Well, I''ve to admit that it''s a good ce for training." Yue Chuntao looked at the scenery below and said.


    "Didn''t you say it was simr to your ce?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I didn''t lie. My ce is surely not inferior to this." Yue Chuntao rolled her eyes. "Although this ce is good, it actually has a limit. It''s not suitable for a high-level Divine Emperor to practice here. Otherwise, the aura will be gone very quickly."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised and scanned the ce with Eyes of Heaven. Soon, he discovered a giant ball beneath the ground at the center of the realm. It was slowly rotating, emitting the heaven and earth aura. This huge ball was undoubtedly the secretnd''s core.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The aura was produced by the core. From the look of it, it wasn''t enough for a Divine Emperor to absorb it for a long time.


    Tian Yuhan didn''t say anything throughout the journey. A momentter, shended on the top of the mountain, which had a majestic hall that resembled her residence in the outside world.


    "We will live here." She said and walked into the hall.


    Yun Lintian and the others naturally had no objection and followed her behind.


    The hall was sparse, and there was nothing particr inside. Yun Lintian found a few rooms and ced some furniture inside. These rooms would be their bedrooms for the next hundred years.


    "From your age, this should be your first time going in long seclusion. I must remind you that the number one enemy of us, practitioners, is loneliness. I hope you can bear with it." Tian Yuhan looked at Yun Lintian and said calmly.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. He had already prepared his heart beforeing here. A hundred years were indeed extremely long for someone from Earth like him. Not to mention his ages from both livesbined weren''t even exceeded sixty years.


    The lifespan of a practitioner was long, and Yun Lintian would definitely live for a thousand years or more if he hadn''t encountered a mishap first. He would eventually face this kind of long seclusion at some points.


    "I suddenly regret following you here. What should I do now?" Yue Chuntao said regretfully. A hundred years for her was nothing but a blink of an eye, but it was in the premise of practicing. Now, she couldn''t practice even if she wanted to. What would she do to pass the time then?


    "I''ll apany you often, Sister Taotao." Ning Yueforted.


    Yue Chuntao nced at Yun Lintian and said. "I know you have a lot of food. Give them to me."


    Yun Lintian threw a storage ring at her and turned to Tian Yuhan. "Come with me. I will treat your injury."


    Tian Yuhan didn''t say anything and followed Yun Lintian into the room.


    Yue Chuntao was surprised and said suspiciously. "He''s good at medicine as well?"


    "Mhm!" Ning Yue replied proudly. "Brother is very powerful."


    Yue Chuntao slowly nodded her head. "Well, he''s that person''s sessor, after all. What was I thinking?"


    "Let''s have a big meal." She said and dragged Ning Yue away.


    Inside the room, Yun Lintian took out a set of silver needles and beckoned Tian Yuhan. "Sit on the bed and take out an outer robe."


    Tian Yuhan''s body froze momentarily before she sat on the bed and took her outer robe out, revealing her snow-white shoulders.


    Yun Lintian had no mood to appreciate her beauty. He sat behind her and said. "I will expel the cold energy in your meridians next. It will be very painful. Bear with it."


    Without waiting for Tian Yuhan to reply, Yun Lintian''s hands moved, leaving afterimages¡­

 Chapter 1483 Expelling

    Several silver needles were immediately pinned down on Tian Yuhan''s back. Yun Lintian closed his eyes, and the Tree of Life''s power began to circte. He slowly inserted the thread of the Tree of Life''s power into her body and carefully guided it to every corner of her body.


    The condition in Tian Yuhan''s body wasn''t that bad, but it was troublesome to treat it. The Tree of Life saved Yun Lintian from needing a year to cleanse her body of hidden, cold energy.


    "Ugh¡­" Tian Yuhan groaned softly as cold energy gradually flew out through the needles.


    In the beginning, Tian Yuhan felt a warm flow of energy surge from her back, spreading throughout her entire body. Its aura was extraordinarily gentle and was different from all the profound energy she had known about in her life.


    She herself had a high affinity with the wood element, but the Tree of Life''s power was like a higher level of existence. It was so pure and abundant that she believed it could bring a dead person back to life.


    Following the constant surging of the calm aura, the warm flow of energy in her body became even denser, and the flowing began to slow down. At this moment, she felt the meridians of her limbs, which had been filled with excessive cold energy for many years, suddenly warm up.


    At the same time, Tian Yuhan could feel the blockage that originally prevented her profound vein from expanding, slowly vanishing bit by bit. The flow of energy in her body was much smoother and faster.


    "Do not attempt to break through. Hold it back first. Your profound vein and meridians are too fragile right now," Yun Lintian said sternly and continued to expel the cold energy from Tian Yuhan''s body.


    Tian Yuhan immediately focused and did as he said.


    Drip¡­


    A deep blue color liquid slowly appeared on the inserted silver needles drop by drop. The deep blue color was dull, but when it dropped to the bed, it immediately froze everything nearby, turning the entire room into an ice cave. It could be seen how terrifying the cold energy was.


    After a whole four hours passed in silence, Yun Lintian retracted his palm and let out a long breath before retrieving all the needles. "The excessive cold energy in your body is much more than I thought. It will take another session to expel all of thempletely."


    Tian Yuhan put her robe on and said softly. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian took a book out and handed it to Tian Yuhan. "Your Heavenhold Divine Art is good, but it''s one of the reasons you cannot step into the Divine Emperor Realm. Try to practice this."


    Tian Yuhan nced at the book with the words "Heaven Sealing Scripture" on it with a curious expression. When she read the content inside, her expression changed drastically. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Yun Lintian. "This¡­"


    "I noticed a connection between the Heavenhold Divine Art you taught me and the Heaven Sealing Scripture." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Tian Yuhan didn''t know what to say at the moment. The Heaven Sealing Scripture was a primordial rank profound art that only a God Emperor Realm with a million years of foundation could possess. Its value far exceeded anything she could possibly give him... Yun Lintian actually gave it away just like that?


    "With your talent, I believe you can be a God Emperor in the future." Yun Lintian said further as if it was nothing worth mentioning.


    "Take a good rest. We will continue tomorrow." He got up and left after speaking.


    Tian Yuhan stared nkly at the book, not knowing what to do at the moment¡­


    ***


    On the Moon Garden, Grandpa Yi and the vigers got off the skyship and looked around curiously. They had never seen such beautiful scenery before in their entire life. Every piece of grass and flower here seemed to possess a magical aura, giving them a heart-soothing feeling.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Everyone will live here from now on. I will teach you how to practiceter." Long Qingxuan looked at everyone and said.


    "Can we really live here?" Er Gu asked. The environment was too good that a brave person like him became hesitant.


    Grandpa Yi stepped forward and bowed deeply. "Thank you, girl."


    Long Qingxuan waved her hand, helping Grandpa Yi up, and said. "I told you before that you''re the Dragon God n''s members. No need to be polite. All of you deserve every good thing in the world."


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Hongyue appeared at the scene and looked at Grandpa Yi''s group with a trace of astonishment. "How¡­?"


    In the battle back then, she had witnessed the demise of the Dragon God n with her own eyes. Except for Long Qingxuan, who was forced to flee, not a single dragon was left behind. How could these people appear here?


    Long Qingxuan didn''t exin much. "I n to let them live in there."


    Hongyue put the doubt aside and said. "Sure."


    As her voice fell, Yun Ruanyu came over and said. "What''s your instruction, Princess Hongyue?"


    "They are the Dragon God n''s members. Arranging them a ce to stay in there." Hongyue said.


    Yun Ruanyu was surprised and said to Grandpa Yi. "Everyone, please follow me."


    "We will have to trouble you, miss." Grandpa Yi responded politely and followed Yun Ruanyu into the gate with the vigers.


    After everyone left, Hongyue turned to look at Long Qingxuan, waiting for her exnation.


    "They are my uncle''s descendants. I found them in a remote star my father once took me to visit it." Long Qingxuan exined briefly.


    "Your uncle¡­? The one who got exiled back then?" Hongyue was surprised. A momentter, she sighed and said. "Senior Long is truly a god-like existence. He actually predicted it ahead of everyone."


    Long Qingxuan offered noment on this. When she thought about it, she suddenly discovered that it could be her father''s n all along to expel her uncle from the n back then.


    "Did you meet him?" Hongyue changed the topic.


    Long Qingxuan shook her head. "He is inside the Heavenhold Realm right now, and the Realm King has shut the realm down."


    "Oh?" Hongyue was slightly surprised. "If I remember correctly, the Heavenhold Realm King should be a woman. Could it be he had hooked up with her?"


    Long Qingxuan ignored the meaningful smile on Hongyue''s lips as she said. "I met Qin Juehai on the way back."

 Chapter 1484 Deep Hatred

    Hongyue''s expression turned serious upon hearing Qin Juehai''s name. "Did he do anything to you?"


    "Years ago, he was not my opponent. Even though he inherited the Sword God title, he was still an ant in front of me." Long Qingxuan said calmly.


    Hongyue curled her lips. "Heh. Sword God? Is he worthy of such a holy title?"


    She paused a moment and said further. "Since he saw you, it would be a matter of time before they found Lintian. Maybe I need to go back now."


    Long Qingxuan looked at her and said. "Your Divine Moon n took your advice strictly. They have been living behind the door since you left."


    "Because that was the only thing they could do back then. Unless they wanted to get wiped out." Hongyue pursed her lips. "How are they?"


    "I didn''t see the current generation Moon Princess. She went off somewhere. However, the overall strength is not bad. The new twelves Moon Guardians have perfectly inherited the Divine Moon''s souls." Long Qingxuan answered.


    "Oh? This is unexpected." Hongyue was genuinely surprised. In the past, it would take more than twenty thousand years for a single person to inherit the Divine Moon''s soul. For the twelve Moon Guardians to inherit all of them perfectly was something out of her expectation.


    "I don''t think it''s good timing for you to go back." Long Qingxuan suddenly said. "They are paying attention to our movement closely. Once you appear in their sight, things will change."


    Hongyue thought for a moment and asked. "Have you found Yaoxi?"


    Long Qingxuan shook her head. "From the trace I found, she should enter the Primordial God Forsaken Land."


    Hongyue frowned deeply upon hearing this. "What was she thinking?"


    Swoosh


    Suddenly, Lin Xinyao and Yun Qianxue appeared. They bowed gently toward Long Qingxuan, and Lin Xinyao asked. "Senior, have you met him? How''s he?"


    Long Qingxuan nced at the two and said. "He''s fine."


    "But why has he never opened the gate once?" Yun Qianxue asked in doubt.


    Hongyue exined. "The Land of Beyond Heaven needed time to adapt. He has to reach the Divine Transformation Realm at the very least to open it again."


    Yun Qianxue and Lin Xinyao looked at each other and said nothing. Although they were disappointed, knowing he was safe and sound enough.


    Hongyue turned to Long Qingxuan and asked. "What''s your n?"


    Long Qingxuan opened her eyes, and boundless killing intent gradually seeped out. "I''ll deal with those traitors first."


    Hongyue furrowed her brows as she said. "Gives him some time. I remember that Heavenhold has its secretnd. Maybe it is currently practicing inside."


    Long Qingxuan nced at Hongyue and said. "It seems you have been affected by his overcautious nature."


    "Perhaps." Hongyue chuckled. "I have been thinking about the decision back then over and over again. I suddenly thought that maybe it was because we were too hasty. If we were more cautious, those traitors would never have a chance to catch us off guard like that."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Long Qingxuan went silent and slowly closed her eyes. The tragic scene in the past emerged in her mind like a movie. If it wasn''t because those traitors betrayed them at a crucial moment, the result would be entirely different.


    Hongyue said further. "There''s one thing that Lintian is right. Sometimes, it''s better to be safe than sorry. We were too proud of our strength back then, and the result was justified. We couldn''t me anyone for it."


    "We could wait until Lintian possessed enough strength to survive under a God Emperor before making a move. At that time, their attention would be all on him."


    Lin Xinyao and Yun Qianxue looked at the two silently. During this period, they learned one or two things about the past incident. There was something more than the Heavenly Deste God Emperor and his gang behind the downfall of the Beyond Heaven King. It was something Hongyue couldn''t speak out.


    Without a doubt, that "thing" must be an existence beyond the God Emperor!


    Long Qingxuan nodded gently. "I''ll teach them for the time being."


    "That''s a good idea. As long as they could awake their Dragon Souls, they would be our best army." Hongyue said.


    Long Qingxuan didn''t say anything further and disappeared from the ce.


    Hongyue turned to Lin Xinyao and said. "It won''t be long before you meet your parents."


    Lin Xinyao was surprised. Although she had gone through reincarnation, she still had affection for her parents in this life. It would be a lie if she didn''t want to see them.


    "However, you have to work harder if you want topete for the Moon Princess''s position," Hongyue said.


    Lin Xinyao took a deep breath, and her eyes were filled with firm determination. Once she became the Moon Princess, she would have the power to assist Yun Lintian in the uing cmity.


    On the side, Yun Qianxue raised her head to look at the sky gently before vanishing from the ce. Since she couldn''t see Yun Lintian for a long while, the only thing she could do was to improve her strength as much as possible. She didn''t want to be a burden to him again.


    ***


    Standing on a mountain somewhere in a barren lower realm star, Qin Juehai calmly sipped a jug of wine while gazing at the stars in the night sky. His usually calm eyes were full of inexplicable emotion right now.


    "Senior brother. Even if you have gone for several years, your name is still resounding¡­ Many people said that I was not worthy of the Sword God title. I really want to hear your opinion."


    His voice was calm, but there was a trace of deep hatred. Every word he uttered seemed to fill with endless killing intent.


    "Why? You had fallen in my hand, but why would I still be unworthy of the title?¡­ Why!?"


    His voice grew louder, causing the nearby mountains to shatter into pieces directly.


    Qin Juehai took another gulp of wine and gradually calmed down. "Well, it doesn''t matter. When I take your eight swords back, no one in this world can point at me and say I''m not worthy again."


    "Master." Suddenly, a man in a ck robe appeared kneeling behind Qin Juehai and said. "We have searched on many middle-realm stars but found nothing. However, there was a strange movement from the Heavenhold Realm recently. It ispletely sealed."


    Qin Juehai didn''t turn around as he spoke coldly. "Come back again when you get a result."

 Chapter 1485 Throwing Bait

    Heavenly Deste God Realm.


    Inside a paradise-like garden, a handsome young man with long hair freely flowed down to his waist sat inside a small pavilion, reading a book in his hand. His eyes were like a bottomless abyss, making one dare not look into them.


    He was the current number one powerhouse in the Divine Realm, the Heavenly Deste God Emperor Ren Yuan.


    Standing silently behind him was a peerless beauty in her early twenties. She might look young, but her profound strength had already reached an astonishing level of the Divine Emperor Realm. She could even go against a God Emperor if she went all out.


    However, such a person was actually Ren Yuan''s maidservant.


    At this moment, the young woman''s brows raised slightly as if she had listened to something.


    Ren Yuan continued to read the book while asking. "Found it?"


    The young woman, Chun Yue, lowered her head and replied respectfully. "Sword God Qin has been active in the Eastern Divine Region recently. He''s looking for someone."


    "Eastern Divine Region¡­" Ren Yuan closed the book while talking to himself. "In the past, this region had the best rtionship with Yun Tian. It''s understandable that his sessor will go there."


    He grabbed the bread from the table and broke it into several pieces before throwing them into the pond below. Upon noticing the ripples, several fish in the water hurriedly swam over andpeted for the bread.


    Ren Yuan looked at the fish and asked. "Do you know what to do?"


    Chun Yue nced at the fish that were fiercelypeting for a single piece of bread and said. "I''ll make an arrangement right away."


    As she finished her sentence, she slowly walked out of the garden.


    Ren Yuan stared at the fish for a while and muttered to himself. "I''ve defeated you once. Do you really think your pitiful sessor can go against me?"


    ***


    Inside a dream-like pce, Murong Mengyi was having a meal with Murong Xue. Since she brought Murong Xue back, she spent her time teaching her granddaughter personally and tilted the resources to her.


    Under Murong Mengyi''s guidance, Murong Xue had already reached the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm from the first level of the Monarch Profound Realm when she left the Azure World. It could be seen how good the environment and Murong Mengyi''s teaching were.


    "It''s been a year since you came here. How is it?" Murong Mengyi asked and took a sip of wine.


    "I''m not surprised why people here possess a high strength at a young age." Murong Xue replied gently.


    Murong Mengyi smiled and said nothing.


    Murong Xue said further. "There''s one thing I don''t quite understand. How did that person fall?"


    Murong Mengyi''s hand froze briefly before putting the wine cup down. She sighed and said. "There were too many things involved in this matter. You will eventually learn about it one day."


    "However, I can tell you that his demise wasn''t entirely because of the enemy. It was a part of his willingness."


    "His willingness?" Murong Xue was puzzled.


    Murong Mengyi took a sip of wine and said further. "He was the man who stood above everything. Even if all the God Emperors in the Divine Worldbined, it was impossible for him to lose."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Her gaze seemed to look into the distant past as she spoke this.


    Murong Xue had a thoughtful expression on her face. She didn''t understand why the Beyond Heaven King chose to do this. Why would he let himself lose?


    Suddenly, a beautiful maidservant walked into the hall and said respectfully. "Master, something happened."


    Murong Mengyi returned to her sense and asked. "What is it?"


    Normally, the maidservant would onlye to her directly like this if it was something that affected the entire Divine Realm.


    "Someone broke the news about the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor appearing in the Eastern Divine Region. Right now, those top forces are swarming into the Eastern Divine Region." The maidservant said.


    Murong Mengyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, someone deliberately sent the news out. Even if everyone knew it was likely to be bait, the word "Beyond Heaven King" was something they couldn''t resist. They would eventually take the bait.


    "Junior brother has finallye?" Murong Xue was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian toe here this fast.


    Murong Mengyi tapped her slender finger on the table for a while and asked. "Have you found his location?"


    "There''s no confirmation, but he''s likely to stay in the Heavenhold Realm. It''s sealed currently." The maidservant replied.


    "Heavenhold Realm¡­" A strange light shed through Murong Mengyi''s eyes upon hearing this name. "No wonder¡­ It seems that person continued to arrange a n for him."


    "That person?" Murong Xue asked curiously.


    Murong Mengyi looked at her granddaughter and said. "His true guardian. The one who paved the path for him."


    Murong Xue was stunned. From Murong Mengyi''s appearance, it seemed this person was an existence above her¡­ Who could it be?


    Murong Mengyi turned to the maidservant and said. "Contact the Rain God Emperor. Tell her that we''re on her side."


    "Understood." The maidservant was surprised but didn''t ask anything. She turned around and left.


    "Grandma, who''s behind this?" Murong Xue asked in doubt.


    Murong Mengyi said with a cold expression. "There are many scheming-minded people in the Divine Realm, but there''s one person who can resort such a lowly mean like this¡­ The Heavenly Deste God Emperor."


    Murong Xue was stunned. Although she had never met the Heavenly Deste God Emperor, as the current number one expert in the Divine Realm, she didn''t expect him to use such a method.


    "Don''t be surprised. You will see more of himter." Murong Mengyi curled her lips. "You should understand what a person who has been regarded as a number two for all his life could do."


    For some reason, Murong Xue felt a chill running down her spine when she thought about this.


    No one in the world loved to be in second ce for the rest of their life. The Heavenly Deste God Emperor was the same. The anger and humiliation he umted throughout the years could easily distort his mind and turn him into a ferocious beast.


    If Murong Xue was in his ce, she would certainly do everything in order to be the number one¡­ No matter how insidious the method was, it was fine as long as it could help her knock the number one away¡­

 Chapter 1486 The Birth Of The Divine Emperor (1)

    "Who is the Rain God Emperor?" Murong Xue asked.


    "In the past, the Beyond Heaven King had a good rtionship with all the God Realms and upper realms in the Eastern Divine Region. You could even say that it was his second home." Murong Mengyi exined.


    "Whether the Rain God Emperor, Sky Shrouding God Emperor, Eternal River God Emperor, or Violet Thunder God Emperor, all of them had been taught by him and gained a lot of benefits."


    Murong Mengyi''s face turned frosty as she continued. "However, the Violet Thunder God Emperor decided to betray him in the end."


    Murong Xue was surprised to hear this.


    Murong Mengyi took a deep breath to calm down and said. "Among them, the Rain God Emperor is the most reliable person. She''s like me¡­ A woman who fell for someone she shouldn''t."


    Murong Xue immediately understood why her grandmother trusted the Rain God Emperor so much. It turned out they were the same kind of women.


    Aftering here, Murong Xue learned a lot about the situation of Murong Mengyi. In fact, Murong Xue''s mother was Murong Mengyi''s adoptive daughter, which meant Murong Mengyi had never been in a rtionship with anyone. After all, she had already given her heart to the Beyond Heaven King. It could no longer afford any men.


    Murong Xue asked further. "I heard that the Violet Thunder God Emperor is the strongest person in the east. Wouldn''t it be a problem?"


    Murong Mengyi smiled faintly. "That''s what everyone thinks."


    Murong Xue''s expression changed slightly. "Grandma, you mean¡­?"


    Murong Mengyi said calmly. "If that woman is willing, she can sweep the Eastern Divine Region with a wave of her hand."


    Even though she had expected this, Murong Xue was still shocked by the revtion. The strength of the God Emperors was pretty close to each other. The fact that Murong Mengyi said the Rain God Emperor could sweep everything by waving her hand was something she couldn''t imagine¡­ How strong was she?


    Murong Mengyi took a red transmission jade out and injected her divine energy into it. "You probably got the news by now. How about we join hands this time?"


    A momentter, Hong Hualian''s voice resounded from the other side. "s¡­ How did that little guy expose himself so fast?"


    "Maybe it wasn''t him." Murong Mengyi said gently.


    "How about we have a drink?" Hong Hualian asked.


    Murong Mengyi curled her lips. "Old ce?"


    "Old ce." Hong Hualian responded.


    Murong Xue looked at the scene with a strange expression. Everyone knew the Endless Dream Dancing Hall and the Red Lotus Dancing Hall were enemies. But from the look of it, Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian seemed to secretly meet for a drink many times before¡­


    ***


    A day passed by, and Yun Lintian returned to Tian Yuhan''s room, preparing to do another session of expelling the cold energy.


    "Don''t hold back this time. Let the energy flow naturally ording to the divine art." Yun Lintian said while guiding the Tree of Life''s power through Tian Yuhan''s profound vein and meridians.


    Tian Yuhan closed her eyes and focused on circting the energy inside her body. After getting the Heaven Sealing Scripture from Yun Lintian yesterday, she spent the entire nightprehending the first part. Just the first part was already enough to make her see the difference between the Heavenhold Divine Art and the scripture. Both of them were not in the same league at all.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    With such a powerful art, reaching the God Emperor Realm shouldn''t be a problem as Yun Lintian said.


    Three hours passed in a blink of an eye. The entire room turned into an ice cave once again by the deep blue liquid that came out of Tian Yuhan''s body through the needles.


    When thest droplet came out, Yun Lintian quickly retrieved the needles and threw a pile of Divine Stones to the ground. "Use this momentum to break through."


    Tian Yuhan quickly gathered the surrounding aura and activated the Heaven Sealing Scripture.


    In that instant, her whole body shook. It seemed as if countless volcanoes and ciers had erupted and burst apart, respectively triggering numerous mighty torrents to gush out crazily. Even the smallest torrent among them contained energy far more fearsome than Tian Yuhan could have expected.


    Tian Yuhan had been staying in the peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm for thousands of years, and the energy she umted inside her body was enough to push her to the next realm.


    However, Yun Lintian continued to take the Divine Stones out, letting Tian Yuhan absorb the aura to the fullest. As long as she kept this momentum going, stepping into the Divine Emperor Realm was not a problem.


    Outside the room, Yue Chuntao looked in the room''s direction in surprise. She was familiar with this kind of momentum. Without a doubt, Tian Yuhan was about to break through to the Divine Emperor Realm.


    On the side, Ning Yue opened her eyes and asked curiously. "What happened, Sister Taotao?"


    Yue Chuntao shook her head and said. "Let''s go outside."


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to reply, Yue Chuntao pulled her away, leaving the hall.


    At this moment, everyone in the secretnd could see a cyclone of divine aura gather above the peak where Tian Yuhan resided. They stopped their training and came out to look at the scene in confusion.


    "Sect Master, she¡­" Tian Jia stared at the scene in disbelief.


    "Pce Master Jia?" An elder beside her asked in doubt.


    Tian Jia took a deep breath and said. "We are about to have a Divine Emperor as our Realm King."


    Her words were like a huge bomb exploding in everyone''s mind. Their eyes widened in shock as they turned to look at the cyclone without blinking¡­ Their Heavenhold Realm was going to rise!


    Inside the room, Tian Yuhan''s robe had long turned into ice particles, revealing her pristine body.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by the scene and quickly refocused on Tian Yuhan''s condition.


    Time slowly passed by. One day, two days, five days,¡­ seven days. Tian Yuhan''s momentum continued to rise bit by bit without a sign of copsing.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, a muffled sound could be heard from Tian Yuhan''s body. Yun Lintian immediately knew the time hade. He didn''t hesitate to ce his hand on her bareback and injected the Tree of Life''s power into her body, assisting her in controlling the energy flow.


    Booom¡ª

 Chapter 1487 The Birth Of The Divine Emperor (2)

    Booom¡ª


    After the long calm, without warning, a burst of energy exploded from within Tian Yuhan''s body, sting the entire hall away. The impact was extremely violent, spreading to every corner of the secretnd.


    Tian Jia and the others had to jointly create a profound defense to protect everyone. Otherwise, they would definitely turn into blood mist from the monstrous wave of the explosion.


    After the shockwave passed, time seemed to freeze, and in that instant, all the heaven and earth aura in the ce was pulled toward Tian Yuhan. Her body greedily absorbed everything as her profound vein and meridians constantly expanded.


    At this moment, Tian Yuhan was like a small boat that had been engulfed by the raging billows of a vast ocean. She felt as if her body was about to explode at any moment. No matter how hard she tried to run the Heaven Sealing Scripture, the energy surging within her body was shooting in all directions and started to get out of her control.


    In that split second, a warm current suddenly flooded into her body. Every ce the current passed, the violent energy flow inside Tian Yuhan''s body immediately calmed down. Without even thinking, Tian Yuhan knew that it was Yun Lintian who had helped her.


    While feeling grateful in her heart, she quickly focused on absorbing the energy. With Yun Lintian''s help, her absorption speed multiplied several times.


    Another two hours went by, and Tian Yuhan could feel the threshold of the Divine Emperor Realm within her body. She didn''t hesitate to use all of her energy to attack it.


    Bang!


    It was as if a cage was broken, the energy flow inside Tian Yuhan''s body began to circte madly. Whether it was her profound vein, meridian, bone, or muscle, everything had qualitatively raised by leaps and bounds. The strength she had never felt before gradually presented in front of her.


    At this moment, Tian Yuhan felt like she was the ruler of the world. Everything was within her palm.


    With another muffled sound rang out, the aura around Tian Yuhan began to slow down while her own aura gradually rose before stabilizing at some points.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and looked at Tian Yuhan with a faint smile because she had officially stepped into the first level of the Divine Emperor Realm!


    A momentter, Tian Yuhan opened her eyes and looked at her own hands, feeling the newly gained power. "So, this is what it feels like."


    "Erm¡­ Can you put on your clothes first?" Yun Lintian''s voice suddenly startled Tian Yuhan. She quickly waved her hand and put on a new robe without a trace of embarrassment.


    She got up and turned to face Yun Lintian. "Thank you. Without you, I would never reach this far for the rest of my life."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "I told you before that it''s nothing. The stronger you are, the safer my people can be. I''ll help Elder Hualingter¡­ As for Pce Master Tian Jia, you can decide for yourself. Her talent is, in fact, not bad. It''s just that she''s too petty."


    "It''s my fault. I wanted to create an intensepetition back then and deliberately make things difficult for her." Tian Yuhan sighed softly. "However, her true nature isn''t bad. I hope you can help her if you don''t mind."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Why would I mind? I''m not as narrowed-minded as her. The more Divine Emperors, the better for me."


    "However, I think you should conceal this matter first. Do not hastily upgrade the realm."


    Tian Yuhan nodded in agreement. "Compared to the other upper realms, we are too weak even if we have three Divine Emperors. I originally nned to wait until I reach the middle level of the Divine Emperor Realm first."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian responded.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Swoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, Yue Chuntao and Ning Yue arrived at the scene. The former looked at Tian Yuhan and said. "Congrattions."


    Tian Yuhan nodded gently and said nothing. Her achievement came from Yun Lintian''s help. There was nothing for her to be proud of.


    One after another, Tian Jia and the other elders arrived at the scene and looked at Tian Yuhan in astonishment. They now fully believed that she had be a Divine Emperor.


    "Congrattions, Sect Master!" Tian Jia said loudly, followed by the rest.


    Tian Yuhan looked at everyone and said calmly. "All of you can go back. Practice hard."


    "Yes." Tian Jia and the others didn''t say anything further and retreated.


    "Well, let''s have a good meal first, and I will start my trainingter." Yun Lintian said and set the table.


    ***


    In the Sacred Hall, Tian Hualing frowned deeply while looking at the scroll in her hand. The content inside was rted to the current situation around the Heavenhold Realm.


    Many small-scale massacres have urred in various ces in the past few days. From the look of it, Tian Hualing was certain that someone was stirring trouble on purpose.


    "Most of the conflicts started for no reason." On the side, Tian Xiaodie said. "We have found no trace of the enemy so far."


    "The Dark Tide?" Tian Xiaowu guessed.


    Tian Hualing shook her head and said. "They have never done things openly. It shouldn''t be them¡­ I''m afraid it is the Dark Sea Pce''s doing."


    She was aware of the conflict between Yun Lintian and the Dark Sea Pce. Asides from them, Tian Hualing didn''t think there would be someone who dared to cause trouble in this way.


    Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu immediately realized the seriousness of this matter. If the Dark Sea Pce was behind this, it would be difficult for their Heavenhold Sect to do anything.


    Tian Hualing thought of Yue Qi but dismissed the idea immediately. While Yue Qi was a part of the deal between Tian Yuhan and Yue Chuntao, Tian Hualing felt it was inappropriate to ask him to do anything for the sect. Unless it was something that could overthrow the entire realm, she would never ask him for help.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the entire world shook violently as if the sky was about to fall. Tian Hualing''s expression changed drastically as her figure vanished from the ce and arrived at the secret room under the Scared Hall.


    A deep blue sphere could be seen floating at the center of the room. This was the Heavenhold Pearl, the ultimate treasure of the Heavenhold Realm.


    At this moment, a few red dots appeared around the pearl. It was a sign of someone attacking the realm!

 Chapter 1488 Clash Of Divine Emperors (1)

    Looking at the constantly appearing red dots, Tian Hualing''s face became unsightly. Obviously, the attackers were at least a Divine Emperor level. Why would they suddenly attack the Heavenhold Realm?


    While the sealing ability of the Heavenhold Realm could provide good protection, it naturally came with a downside¡ªeveryone inside the realm couldn''t contact the outside world. Hence, Tian Hualing had no idea what was happening outside right now.


    She took a deep breath and touched the Heavenhold Pearl. Immediately, severalyers of protective barriers appeared around the Heavenhold Realm, preventing the attackers from going further.


    Seeing the red dots disappear, Tian Hualing wasn''t at ease. She knew it was a temporary relief and had to do something.


    Her figure shed and reappeared inside the Sacred Hall.


    Tian Xiaodie and Tian Xiaowu looked at Tian Hualing worriedly, waiting for her instruction.


    At this moment, Yue Qi appeared in the hall and said. "From the impact, there should be at least ten peak Divine Emperors outside. Do you have any idea?"


    Tian Hualing shook her head. "To tell Senior the truth, I have no clue about it. Except for the conflict with the Dark Sea Pce, I cannot think of anything."


    Yue Qi frowned, and his expression changed slightly as he thought of something.


    "How did they know?" He muttered to himself in doubt.


    "Senior?" Tian Hualing asked as she captured the change in Yue Qi''s expression.


    Yue Qi didn''t exin directly. He asked. "How long can the sealst?"


    Tian Hualing replied solemnly. "If there''s no God Emperoring, it should be able tost for half a year at most."


    Yue Qi frowned deeply. "Then we got a serious problem here. There''s no guarantee that a God Emperor won''t appear."


    "Do you know the reason behind this, Senior? Why would they want to attack us?" Tian Hualing asked.


    Yue Qi went silent for a while and said. "They came here for someone. I cannot tell you in detail¡­ Is there a way to send a message out?"


    Tian Hualing thought for a moment and said. "Unless we open the seal, there''s no other way."


    "This is troublesome." Yue Qi frowned. He thought for a moment and said. "Let me try."


    As he spoke, he closed his eyes and made aplicated hand seal. A momentter, he opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I can contact my people through this method. We will wait for the news."


    "Thank you, Senior." Tian Hualing was relieved a bit upon hearing this.


    ***


    At this moment, ten people were gathered in the starry sky outside the Heavenhold Realm and looked at theyers of barrier around the realm annoyingly. These people were genuine peak Divine Emperors from various factions. They came here after getting the news about Yun Lintian.


    "I have heard about the Heavenhold Realm''s unique ability before. It''s surely special, as they said." A middle-aged man in a green robe said. He was a Divine Emperor of the Star God Realm, Xing Juming.


    "Indeed. Who would believe we couldn''t break the seal with ourbined strength? And now this troublesome barrier." A burly man said with a chuckle. He hailed from the Northern Divine Region''s Martial God Realm, and his name was Wu Chang.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "What should we do now? Continue?" A Divine Emperor of the Holy Spirit God Realm, Ling Weimin, asked.


    The other Divine Emperors nced at each other and remained silent. While they wanted to break the barrier, they also needed to guard against each other. Once the seal broke, the realpetition would begin. No one wanted tomit a mistake in front of such an opportunity.


    "What about you, Brother Jian? Any idea?" Xing Juming nced at a ck-robed man with a long sword in his hand.


    The ck-robed man, Jian Ling, nced at Xing Juming and said nothing. He was the first to discover Yun Lintian''s trace and came here under his master, Qin Juehai''s order. Unexpectedly, someone maliciously spread the news, leading everything to this situation.


    If he failed the task, he would have no face to go back. Hence, he was waiting for an opportunity.


    Xing Juming clicked his tongue. "Tsk. Are we going to stare like this?"


    "Maybe we should wait for others toe. I believe they will be here soon." Ling Weimin said.


    The news had been spreading for many days, but it would take a period of time for others to arrive. These people came here first because they were rtively close and had a secret channel to the Eastern Divine Region.


    Everyone nced at each other and tacitly came to an agreement.


    "Haha. So many guests came to my Eastern Divine Region. As a host, I am actuallyte. Please forgive me."


    A burst ofughter suddenly echoed, and when everyone looked in the sound''s direction, a middle-aged man d in a violet robe appeared in their sight. With a nce, they immediately recognized this person. He was the First Elder of the Violet Thunder God Realm, Zi Yunlei.


    "Why are you being polite, Brother Zi? It should be us who said this. After all, we came here without giving a prior notice." Xing Juming said with a smile.


    Zi Yunlei halted his track and chuckled. "It''s been a long time, everyone. All of you are still vigorous as usual."


    "Haha. Thest time we met has to trace back to three thousand years ago, right?" Wu Changughed.


    "Indeed. How about we have a good drink while waiting?" Ling Weimin suggested.


    "Have you brought the Holy Spirit Immortal Wine with you? I haven''t had enoughst time." Wu Chang asked.


    Ling Weimin waved his hand, and two jars of fragrant wine appeared before him. "Come."


    "Good!" Wu Chang was delighted and took his own cup out.


    Just as everyone was about to distribute the wine, a bone-freezing cold aura gradually spread and enveloped the entire space, making them frown.


    At this moment, a peerless beauty in a white robe appeared in the depths of the starry sky. Her icy eyes fixated on everyone as she spoke coldly. "Leave."


    A simple word from her caused a chill to run down everyone''s spine. If they didn''t know her before, they would have thought they were now facing a God Emperor.


    Zi Yunlei looked at the woman and said with a frown. "The Eastern Divine Region is not your Rain God Realm''s home. You don''t have the right to chase anyone away, Yu Zhn."

 Chapter 1489 Clash Of Divine Emperors (2)

    The woman, Yu Zhn, was the first warrior under the Rain God Emperor. She was also known as the Rain Bringer, her official title. In the past, she was regarded as once in a millennium genius, and her rise was like a shooting star, going straight to the top without hindrance.


    Her name could easily shake the Eastern Divine Region once it was brought out.


    Zi Yunlei was lower in rank and not as strong, but the Violet Thunder God Realm was superior, so he didn''t think it was wrong to call her name directly.


    Yu Zhn didn''t even give Zi Yunlei a nce as she repeated. "Leave."


    Her aura was extremely cold and also incredibly strong. It caused all the Divine Emperors present to involuntarily frown.


    Zi Yunlei''s face darkened. He was offended by the way Yu Zhn ignored him. Coupled with the old grudge between them, it was difficult for him to control his anger well.


    In the past, Zi Yunlei had been taught many lessons by Yu Zhn, and he would lose miserably every time. However, he wasn''t afraid of her at the moment. With all the Divine Emperors here, he didn''t think she could fight them alone.


    "Yu Zhn! Who do you think you are to tell us to leave?" Zi Yunlei said gloomily. Violet-colored lightning sparks emerged around his body, and the atmosphere became even more tense.


    Yu Zhn continued to look at Xing Juming and the others,pletely ignoring Zi Yunlei. It was as if he was an air to her.


    "I''ve long heard of the famous Rain Bringer Goddess. She''s indeed a peerless beauty, as everyone said." Xing Juming cupped his fists and said with a smile. "Please forgive me that we cannot leave right now. We came here under our master''s instruction. Once we go back with an empty hand, the consequence is not good. I hope Goddess Yu understands our difficulty."


    "I also heard that the Heavenhold Realm has a good rtionship with your Rain God Realm. We naturally don''t want to make things difficult on both sides if possible."


    Xing Juming paused for a moment and continued. "How about this? We will have to trouble Goddess Yu contact the Heavenhold Realm King, and let her open the seal. We will grab what we need and leave without harming a single de of grass here."


    Ling Weimin and the others couldn''t help giving Xing Juming apuse in their heart. As expected from the Star God Realm''s elder. He was eloquent and cunning.


    "No one leaves?" Yu Zhn swept her gaze over the ten Divine Emperors and saw none of them react. Obviously, they had no intention of leaving.


    Zi Yunlei sneered. "Yu Zhn. Why don''t you obediently agree with Brother Xing''s suggestion? You can save millions of lives by doing this."


    Xing Juming raised his eyebrows slightly and was about to say something. Suddenly, he saw a gorgeous blue longbow appear in Yu Zhn''s hand. At the same time, cold energy that pierced the heart and bored into the soul assaulted everyone in the scene.


    Following, Yu Zhn pulled the string and shot a water arrow toward Xing Juming and the others. The water arrow snapped, bing a cloud of water needles that descended on everyone.


    In that instant, the still and silent space hadpletely transformed into an icy hell.


    The attack was far too sudden, and it was as swift as a passinget. Following the rupturing of countless blue lights, Zi Yunlei, who stood nearest, was instantly thrown backward by tens of kilometers.


    Meanwhile, a strange light shed across Xing Juming''s eyes, and a storm rose up from his body before hurtling toward Yu Zhn.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Yu Zhn didn''t defend or dodge that attack, instead she rushed straight into the heart of the storm. Following that, a multi-faceted blue light, which was millions of times more brilliant than the light of any arctic pole, shed, and that storm, which could even move the stars themselves, swiftly congealed and transformed into ice.


    Bang!


    The chunks of ice which had been formed within the storm exploded and caused a hailstorm to engulf the entire area. Yu Zhn raised her bow once again and shot multiple water arrows toward Xing Juming and the others in one go.


    "What are you waiting for? She''s alone here!" Zi Yunlei, who managed to stabilize himself, let out a roar. His entire body was covered with violet-colored lightning sparks instantly. As he pped his hands, countless thunderbolts filled the entire space and shot toward Yu Zhn.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The thunderbolts and the hailstorm crashed violently, shaking the entire space.


    Ling Weimin and Wu Chang, who retreated to the distance, nced at each other andunched their attacks toward Yu Zhn without hesitation.


    As for the rest of the Divine Emperors, they had already retreated to a safe distance, adopting a wait-and-see attitude.


    Meanwhile, Jian Yi stared at Yu Zhn with a frown. For some reason, he felt there something was amiss here. Even if she wanted to protect the Heavenhold Realm, it wasn''t necessary to be reckless like this, right? No matter how strong she was, it was impossible for her to go against everyone here alone.


    Thinking of this, Jian Yi spread his Divine Sense outward, trying to find a clue.


    "She''s surely got a trump card in her sleeve." Xing Juming appeared not far away from Jian Yi and said. "I really want to see what it is."


    After taking a hit, Xing Juming retreated without hesitation. He wasn''t stupid enough to confront Yu Zhn, whose name shook the entire Eastern Divine Region.


    Facing a terrifying force from Ling Weimin and Wu Chang, Yu Zhn''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. She raised her bow and aimed toward the starry sky above her head before shooting an ordinary water arrow.


    In that instant, the water arrow exploded, transforming into a curtain of rain to cover the entire space.


    BOOM!


    The rain immediately swept away the attacks of Ling Weimin and Wu Chang, including Zi Yunlei''s thunderbolts, as if nothing had happened.


    The rain continued to spread five kilometers, fifty kilometers, five hundred kilometers, five thousand kilometers¡­ No matter how far the Divine Emperors present retreated, they could never get out of the rain.


    In the midst of this rain, a terrifying sensation of being devoured assaulted everyone from all directions, greatly shocking the already startled Ling Weimin, Wu Chang, and Zi Yunlei, causing them to swiftly release their Divine Emperor power to protect their bodies¡­

 Chapter 1490 The Terror Of Rain Bringer

    Lei Weimin and the others were shrouded by the intense rain, their legs, arms, and faces¡­ All of the skin that could be seen turned blue with the terrifying cold energy. They desperately released their Divine Emperor power amidst their groans of pain and terror and tried to expel the invasive cold energy from their bodies.


    No matter how they struggled, their bodies were still being devoured by the cold energy,yer byyer. In a few short breaths, nearly all of the skin and flesh of these Divine Emperors had been frozen.


    "She¡­ A half-step God Emperor!" Zi Yunlei uttered in terror. He always believed that Yu Zhn''s strength was slightly better than his, but the power she released now obviously belonged to someone half-step away from bing a God Emperor.


    "St..op! STOP! You''re not afraid of our masters at all!?" Ling Weimin''s eyes were so wide that his eye sockets looked like they were about to explode as he roared in a hoarse voice.


    Clearly, Yu Zhn wasn''t going to simply chase them away. Her intention from the beginning to the end was to kill!


    "Arghhh!" Wu Chang roared at the top of his lung. His entire body was ignited with a scorching me. He was burning his lifeforce in order to get rid of the cold energy.


    Unfortunately, the more he struggled, the stronger the rain became. The me that had just ignited was like a candle in a storm.


    The other Divine Emperors were no exception. They wanted to take their artifacts out, but it was toote now. Even their souls started to freeze. It was impossible for them to move their mind.


    At this moment, Jian Yi''s entire body fiercely trembled as he struggled to draw his sword. However, the curtain of rain had already grown thick in his eyes, plunging his entire world into water.


    BANG!


    Suddenly, a few water arrows smashed at Zi Yunlei''s arms, and when the fifth arrownded, Zi Yunlei no longer had the strength to defend against it. Both his frozen arms were smashed aside, and his protective divine energy was also shattered.


    In that instant, another thick water arrow traveled across the space and directly smashed into Zi Yunlei''s chest.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    Before Zi Yunlei had even finished vomiting that mouthful of fresh blood, another four arrows had already smashed directly against his chest yet again!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOOOOM!!


    Zi Yunlei, the First Elder of the mighty Violet Thunder God Realm, was a heavenly genius since young. Everyone would think he was blessed by heaven, but no one knew that he climbed step by step to his current position through his hardworking. There were countless times he almost lost his life, risking a small amount of resources.


    But at this moment, all the hard work he had done was about to be nothingness as the water arrows ruthlessly hammered into his chest repeatedly. The blows cruelly smashed and shattered his bones and chest, causing his Divine Emperor Body to stumble into deeper and deeper darkness¡­


    Fresh blood wildly spewed from Zi Yunlei''s body, and every mouthful was instantly frozen before shattering into ice particles. The light in his eyes scattered as he was slowly losing consciousness, and he gradually could not even hear anything around him. The only thing that kept ringing in his ears was the relentless rain.


    BOOOM!


    Thest water arrow smashed on Zi Yunlei''s chest, and his broken body was sent flying, scattering amidst the rain.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Everyone present was shocked to the core. Zi Yunlei''s strength was roughly the same as theirs, but he couldn''t even retaliate under Yu Zhn''s bombardment¡­ Their souls seemed to fly out of their bodies as they looked at the scene in horror.


    "That''s enough."


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, a cold male voice resounded from the depth of the starry sky, followed by a thick violet-colored thunderbolt. The lightning sparks instantly spread out, devouring the curtain of rain at the fastest speed.


    Yu Zhn was also sent flying tens of kilometers. She stabilized herself and wiped the trace of blood out of the corner of her mouth while staring at a young man d in violet, who came out of nowhere.


    This person was no other than the Violet Thunder God Emperor, Zi Wei!


    Xing Juming and the others got rid of the cold energy and hurriedly bowed respectfully. "We greet Violet Thunder God Emperor."


    They were relieved inwardly. If Zi Wei didn''t appear, they would certainly die here.


    Zi Wei didn''t care about them. He nced at the half-dead Zi Yunlei and waved his hand, pulling him to his side before feeding him a pill.


    He then looked at Yu Zhn coldly. "Your Rain God Realm surely hid it very well."


    Xing Juming and the other Divine Emperors nced at each other in surprise. It seemed even the Violet Thunder God Emperor didn''t know about Yu Zhn''s terrifying strength.


    Yu Zhn didn''t say anything. She tightened the grip on the longbow and prepared to make a move.


    However, a cold female voice suddenly resounded from behind. "Step down."


    Yu Zhn stopped her movement and retreated.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman came into everyone''s sight. She was so beautiful that it was as if the heaven itself had done everything in its power to sculpt her countenance to perfection. A sky-blue ribbon tied around her willow-thin waist, highlighting her alluring figure. Her unmatched body exuded coolness and holiness that averted all eyes, causing everyone to forget breathing.


    She was the Rain God Emperor, Yu Wuying.


    Yu Wuying looked at Zi Wei and said calmly. "The previous Heavenhold Realm King is my best friend, and I promised to protect her home. You''re aware of this point but still sent your dog over."


    She then swept her gaze over all the Divine Emperors present and said further. "Go back to where youe from and tell your masters to mind their own business. The Eastern Divine Region is not a ce they can mess with at will."


    Her voice was in, but Xing Juming and the others could smell a breath of death. Without a doubt, they would be cold corpses directly if they continued to stay here.


    Xing Juming quickly bowed his head and said. "This junior will take my leave now."


    Without hesitation, he turned around and fled. Ling Weimin and the others were no exception. They hurriedly ran away before they couldn''t.


    Zi Wei took a deep look at Yu Wuying and said. "Everyone has already received the news. How long can you protect him?"

 Chapter 1491 Gathering Of God Emperors (1)

    Yu Wuying didn''t say anything about this question, and Zi Wei could see the unwavering determination to protect Yun Lintian in her eyes. Once he made a move here, she wouldn''t hesitate to follow. A battle between two God Emperors would undoubtedly cause a massive disturbance to the entire Eastern Divine Region, which was not good for them.


    Zi Wei said further. "The agreement in the past was invalid the moment he stepped into the Divine Realm. I want to see how many people continue to stand on your side. The temptation of the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance is difficult to resist."


    "Are you talking about us?" Suddenly, azy female voice resounded from the depth of the starry sky.


    When Zi Wei nced over, he saw Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian slowly float over.


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he said. "I thought you two were going to hide further."


    "Don''t pretend to be smart here. I know you have never caught our presence." Hong Hualianughed. "It''s been more than ten thousand years, yet you still act like an expert. Not everyone is as fool as your stupid worshippers, do you know that?"


    Zi Wei''s expression didn''t change in the slightest as he was used to Hong Hualian''s sarcastic remarks.


    Murong Mengyi arrived a few meters away from Yu Wuying and said. "It''s been a while, Sister Ying."


    Yu Wuying looked at her and said softly. "Thank you foring."


    She knew that the purpose of Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian foring here was to prevent Zi Wei and the others from fighting here.


    "What are you talking about? We are good sisters, aren''t we?" Hong Hualian said whileing to Yu Wuying''s side.


    She then turned around to look in Zi Wei''s direction and said. "We have already shown up. How long are you two going to stay there?"


    "Hahaha. We met again, two fairies." An old man appeared in everyone''s sight withughter. This person was no other than the Eastern Ocean God Emperor, Hai Bolin, whom Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian met outside the Azure Worldst year.


    Behind him was the Star God Emperor, Xing Wanshen. He floated above everyone without saying a word.


    "You actually dared to send your avatar over again, Xing Wanshen?" Hong Hualian nced at him and said gloatingly. "It seems you have spent a lot to make up for the injuryst time. Tsk, tsk, tsk. The Star God Realm is indeed rich."


    Xing Wanshen ignored her and nced at the barrier around the Heavenhold Realm with a frown. Thest time his avatar got destroyed by the Dragon Sealing Formation outside the Azure World left a severe bacsh on his true body. This time, his avatar was far weaker than before. It was impossible for him to break this barrier by himself.


    Hai Bolin stroked his beard and said with an amiable smile. "I know that everyone doesn''t want to cause trouble here. How about we y a simple game here? Whoever loses has to retreat."


    "Don''t try to y a trick here, old fossil. We''re not afraid to fight all of you." Hong Hualian curled her lips. "Besides, who gives you the confidence that you can beat us?"


    "It''s me." A childish voice suddenly resounded, and a ten-year-old-looking boy d in white slowly emerged from the void.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Hong Hualian and Murong Mengyi''s expressions changed when they saw the harmless boy; he was the Thousand Faces God Emperor, Qian Guimo. He yed a significant role in the Beyond Heaven King''s downfall in the past.


    "The three of you are beautiful as always. I couldn''t help but want to take those faces away. It will definitely be a good collection." Qian Guimo licked his lips as he stared at Murong Mengyi and the other two greedily. His voice was childish but sent a chill running down everyone''s spine.


    The Thousand Faces God Emperor was well known as a psychopath who loved collecting people''s faces. He would peel his enemy''s face after killing them, and the way he did was so disgusting that everyone would run away as soon as they saw him.


    His notorious deeds were condemned by the Beyond Heaven King, and he was suppressed for tens of thousands of years because of this. It was also why he bore a grudge against the Beyond Heaven King.


    The appearance of Qian Guimo changed the situation directly. Under his coercive aura, the three of Murong Mengyi felt as if there was a mountain above their heads.


    "What do you think about my proposal? We can solve it without shedding a single drop of blood here. It''s a good thing for both sides," Hai Bolin said with a smile.


    Murong Mengyi nced at Hai Bolin and asked. "Have you ever thought about why the news of him spread so fast? Who was the first person to find out?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Hai Bolin stroked his beard. "Once we catch him, everything you said will be meaningless."


    Murong Mengyi turned to Zi Wei and then Qian Guimo as she spoke. "It seems both of you have no idea as well. Why don''t you ask Hai Bolin and Xing Wanshen about what happenedst year?"


    Qian Guimo nced at Hai Bolin and said. "Tell me."


    Hearing this, Xing Wanshen frowned slightly. "Why are we wasting time here when we can suppress them directly?"


    Qian Guimo curled his lips as he nced at Xing Wanshen. "We? Don''t count me as yourrade. Besides, I''m not talking with a coward who doesn''t dare to bring his true body over."


    Xing Wanshen looked at Qian Guimo coldly and chose to remain silent in the end.


    Hai Bolin smiled and said. "It''s nothing. We met the Dragon Princess there. More precisely, she activated the Dragon Sealing Formation to chase us away."


    "Oh? So the rumor is true, huh?" Qian Guimo was surprised.


    He turned to Murong Mengyi and asked. "Are you trying to use her name to suppress me?"


    Murong Mengyi replied inly. "All of you obviously know that Ren Yuan was behind this. While he likes to hide behind the scene and manipte things, counting how much hatred he has for the Beyond Heaven King, don''t you feel it strange for him to do this?"


    On the side, Hong Hualian covered her mouth and giggled. "Obviously, he treats you all as cannon-fodders, yet you still obedientlye here. Hehe. I don''t know what to say anymore."

 Chapter 1492 Gathering Of God Emperors (2)

    Hai Bolin was as calm as ever. The words from Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian didn''t seem to affect him in the slightest.


    He revealed his signature smile as he spoke. "With the news spread out, the Dragon Princess should be anxiouslying here by now. But where is she?"


    Qian Guimo and the others frowned slightly upon hearing this. Everyone knew how obsessive Long Qingxuan was for the Beyond Heaven King. It was unlikely she would stand by and watch his sessor being surrounded like this.


    Where did she go?


    Hai Bolin chuckled and continued. "And even if she dideter, no one knows how much she has recovered. Don''t forget that the Dragon Sealing Formation is a forbidden formation that requires a sacrifice. She spent most of her time in the lower realm. I don''t think she can return to her peak state."


    He stroked his beard and said confidently. "Actually, the fact that she didn''t appear until now had exined everything. She simply isn''t ready to show up."


    "As expected from a former merchant like you. You can surely sell everything." Hong Hualian curled her lips. "But a merchant is a merchant at the end of the day. Except for having good selling skills, you aren''t aware of other things at all."


    Hai Bolin stopped stroking his beard and looked at Hong Hualian strangely. His mind spun rapidly, trying to figure out the meaning behind her words.


    "Seeing how stupid you are, I will give you a hint." Hong Hualian said with a meaningful smile. "Did you forget what I am good with?"


    Hai Bolin''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. Before he could do anything, he suddenly heard his subordinate''s urgent voice in his mind. "Master, something happened! A group of rebels suddenly appeared out of nowhere. All of our major cities have been destroyed directly."


    "What!?" Hai Bolin, who was usually calm, lost hisposure instantly. He red at Hong Hualian and said gloomily. "Very good, Hong Hualian. You''re very good!"


    Each word of his contained boundless anger ready to erupt at any moment.


    Hai Bolin didn''t expect Hong Hualian to nt her people in his home without him knowing. Although his Eastern Ocean God Realm wasn''t that weak, it was entirely different when it was caught off guard like this.


    Hong Hualian brushed her hair behind her ear and said charmingly. "Don''t give me apliment like that. I''m ttered, you know?"


    Qian Guimo and the other two God Emperors could guess more or less about what happened from Hai Bolin''s reaction. Without a doubt, his house was being robbed right now.


    A hint of uncertainty appeared in the depths of Zi Wei''s eyes. He hadpletely forgotten that both of them controlled most of the brothels and dancing halls in the Divine Realm. He wasn''t sure whether Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian had arranged something like this for his realm.


    "Since you used an underhand method, don''t me me for doing the same." A cold glint shed through Hai Bolin''s eyes, and a blue bottle gourd appeared in his hand. Instantly, a torrent of water shot out from the bottle gourd and formed into a massive tidal wave, engulfing the Heavenhold Realm.


    Murong Mengyi had already expected this. A white wheel silently appeared in her hand as she threw it out. The wheel expanded rapidly, spinning andunching a barrier to stop the wave.


    At the same time, Xing Wanshen made his move. His entire body was radiated with starlights and solidified.


    However, before he could make a move, a water arrow suddenly traveled across the void and smashed into Xing Wanshen''s chest. With a bang, his avatar, which was already weak, exploded into pieces directly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Standing above, Qian Guimo looked at Yu Zhn, who was retracting her bow with great interest. Her reaction speed could easily be on-par with a God Emperor. Once she truly stepped into the God Emperor Realm, she would undoubtedly be a renowned figure.


    "A beauty with talent like this should be kept in my collection." Qian Guimo licked his lips. His small body blurred slightly and reappeared behind Yu Zhn without causing any energy fluctuation. He then reached out to grab her right shoulder and crush it.


    Bang!


    Qian Guimo''s speed was insanely fast that even Hong Hualian couldn''t react. Yu Zhn''s shoulder was shattered directly under his hand.


    "Ugh!" Blood spurted out as Yu Zhn groaned in pain.


    "Keke¡­ What a nice melody. I want to hear it more." Qian Guimo licked the blood on his finger. His eyes were full of pleasure as he watched Yu Zhn retreat to the distance.


    Hong Hualian''s expression changed drastically. Her Divine Sense always locked on Qian Guimo but failed to intercept him.


    Immediately, a fire lotus appeared on her hand, and when she was about to throw it out, a violet thunderbolt abruptly emerged from the void and rushed toward her. Hong Hualian had no choice but to use the fire lotus to repel the iing thunderbolt.


    "Your opponent is me." Zi Wei stared at Hong Hualian coldly as his entire body was covered with violet lightning sparks.


    Hong Hualian''s expression turned solemn. Qian Guimo alone was already too much for her to handle. With Zi Wei joining, she wouldn''t be able to fight on both sides.


    "Leave Qian Guimo for me." Suddenly, Yu Wuying''s voice resounded from behind.


    Before Hong Hualian could reply, she saw Yu Wuying appear behind Qian Guimo like a ghost. Her speed was even faster than Qian Guimo''s earlier movement. She held a deep blue sword covered with water in her hand as she thrust toward Qian Guimo''s heart.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The water around Yu Wuying''s sword transformed into a spiral torrent, sting against Qian Guimo''s heart and directly opening a bloody hole in his chest.


    Qian Guimo turned his head in difficulty to look at Yu Wuying. A streak of blood could be seen pouring out of the corner of his mouth as he struggled to speak. "You¡­"


    Just as Yu Wuying was about to finish him off, Qian Guimo''s neck suddenly snapped in half, and his body was reduced into a blood mist directly.


    "Watch out!" Hong Hualian shouted anxiously at Yu Wuying while repelling several thunderbolts.


    At this moment, a simr ten-year-old-looking boy appeared behind Yu Wuying as he said yfully. "You''ve destroyed my favorite face. How are you going topensate me?"

 Chapter 1493 Rain God Emperors Might

    If one looked closely, one would see the current Qian Guimo''s face was entirely different from before, and his body was also shorter. Even his voice changed as well. It was as if he had be a totally different person.


    In Qian Guimo''s tiny hand, a ck-as-ink knife could be seen. He didn''t give Yu Wuying a chance to react as he had brought the knife toward her heart, where she had attacked him earlier.


    Puff!


    The ck knife mercilessly pierced Yu Wuying''s heart from behind, causing her body to tremble.


    "Got you." Qian Guimo licked his lips when he saw this scene.


    When everyone thought Yu Wuying was finished, her body suddenly exploded, turning into water droplets.


    Qian Guimo''s expression froze, and he suddenly felt a cold sensation from behind. His instinct kicked in, and he activated his movement technique in almost an instant.


    Puff¡ª


    Blood mist erupted from Qian Guimo''s left shoulder and sprayed all over the ce. His face darkened as he saw his arm fly into the air. Under the blood mist that had spewed out of his shoulder, a ck light that could devour everything erupted out of his body, covering everyone present and various middle-realm stars that had been pulled into an iparable cmity.


    Great shock appeared in the hearts of Zi Wei and Hai Bolin. Especially the former. He had never thought Yu Wuying''s strength was so great. She was able to keep up with one of the most powerful God Emperors in the Divine Realm and even hurt him!


    Amidst the darkness, Yu Wuying''s god emperor surged up as she pointed the sword toward the sky. The sword was a famous divine artifact called the Rainmaker. It was a god-emperor among artifacts, powerful enough to cause all the artifacts in the universe to bow before it.


    The water current around the sword spun crazily and shot toward the sky before blooming into a rainstorm.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The rainstorm and darkness collided in midair, producing a divine explosion and instantly splitting the world in two. Half of it was filled with a heavy rain, the other half was dark and devoid of light.


    The space in an entire five thousand-kilometer radius around them instantly exploded, creating wild spatial currents which crashed about like wild and stormy waves.


    Hiding in the darkness, Qian Guimo stared at Yu Wuying coldly. He, along with the Heavenly Deste God Emperor, the Evesting Soul God Emperor, and the Violet Thunder God Emperor, were renowned as the four strongest God Emperors of the era. But who would have thought that Yu Wuying''s strength wasn''t inferior to him at all?


    "As far as I could remember, you were his closest disciple. It seemed he taught you a lot of tricks." Qian Guimo said coldly. "You have been concealing your strength for so long. You''re not regretted exposing it here at all?"


    In his opinion, Yu Wuying could continue to stay low-profile and wait for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to him and the Beyond Heaven King''s enemies at a critical momentter. Exposing it at this moment was no different from throwing her trump card away for nothing.


    Yu Wuying didn''t say a word. Her god emperor''s power surged up once more, and the rainstorm instantly devoured the darkness, pushing toward Qian Guimo.


    Qian Guimo''s face darkened. He raised the knife and stabbed the air before him. In that instant, a gigantic force burst out, stirring up spatial storms in the darkness and rushing toward the rainstorm.


    Spatial storms were already something that was peerlessly terrifying, but under Qian Guimo''s god emperor power, they were several times more terrifying than any spatial turbulence caused by nature.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    BOOOM¡ª


    The moment two terrifying forces collided, an explosive detonation, which engulfed everything, gave birth to a cosmic storm¡ªthe most terrible disaster known to all living creatures!


    The cosmic storm began to wildly and crazily stir up the starry sky, engulfing everything in its path.


    Hong Hualian and Murong Mengyi''s expressions changed drastically. They instantly appeared before the Heavenhold Realm and released their powers to conjure severalyers of protection around themselves and the middle-realm stars behind her.


    Meanwhile, Zi Wei and Hai Bolin didn''t hesitate to withdraw. They used everything they could to get out of there.


    Amidst the explosive cosmic storm, Yu Wuying pointed the Rainmaker toward Qian Guimo. The spiral water current around the sword erupted, and the rainstorm around her grew heavier, tearing the entire space.


    BOOOM! Crack!


    The rainstorm crashed directly into the cosmic storm and entirely engulfed thetter in one fell swoop. After that, extremely dreadful spatial storms ripped themselves into countless pieces and spread across the starry sky before disappearing along with the previous cmitous darkness Qian Guimo released.


    The following shockwavessted for a full minute, and when everything returned to its original calm state, Qian Guimo, Zi Wei, and Hai Bolin were no longer there.


    Yu Wuying stood calmly in the rain as her Divine Sense spread over a vast area. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find a single trace of Qian Guimo. It was as if he had just disappeared into thin air. Evidently, he intended to run the moment he made the final attack.


    "Master." Yu Zhn flew over and bowed respectfully. The wound on her shoulder was still there but no longer bleeding.


    "Go back and treat your wound first." Yu Wuying nced at her and said calmly.


    "Understood." Yu Zhn responded readily and disappeared from the ce.


    Yu Wuying''s figure shed and appeared beside Hong Hualian and Murong Mengyi. She looked at them and said sincerely. "Thank you foring."


    "Didn''t I say before we are sisters? There''s no need to be polite between us." Hong Hualian smiled charmingly. "Too bad. We let them go too easily."


    "Qian Guimo''s injury is not light. It will take him a long time to recover." Murong Mengyi said. She turned to Yu Wuying and asked. "What''s your n?"


    Now, Yu Wuying had exposed her true strength, and it would certainly spread to every corner of the Divine Realm soon. At that time, Ren Yuan and the others would pay attention to her, and the advantage would be gone.


    "Hmm?" Just as Hong Hualian was about to say something, she suddenly perceived someone was approaching them.


    At this moment, a white-haired old woman d in purple slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. The bright moonlight could be seen around her body, leaving a gorgeous trail behind...

 Chapter 1494 Priestess Of The Moon

    The old woman didn''t have a distinctive feature. If it wasn''t for the moonlight around her, anyone who saw her would think she was an ordinary old woman.


    The expressions of Murong Mengyi, Hong Hualian, and Yu Wuying changed slightly when they saw this person. They obviously recognized her identity.


    The old woman stopped tens of meters away from the three and sighed softly as she looked at the surrounding traces of battle.


    "We greet Senior Priestess of the Moon." Murong Mengyi and the other two came forward and said respectfully.


    The old woman was the Divine Moon n''s priestess, Yue Hua. She was a respected figure across the Divine Realm and was the main reason no one dared to attack the Moon God Realm after the departure of Hongyue.


    Yue Hua''s profound strength might not beparable to a top God Emperor, but her power lies in divination. In the past, she had predicted many invasions of foreign forces and gave everyone sufficient time to prepare. It could be said the Divine Realm could still exist today because of her contribution.


    She looked at the three and said apologetically. "Sorry. I waste."


    "This is our duty." Murong Mengyi said. "I didn''t expect Senior toe here personally."


    Yue Hua nced at the Heavenhold Realm that was covered with thickyers of barrier and said. "That little girl is over there."


    Murong Mengyi and the other two were surprised. "Taotao is here? Why did shee here?"


    "I did a divination to find her husband. As you see, my lifespan is about to reach the end of the rope. I need to prepare for the next generation." Yue Hua said with a smile as if it was nothing special.


    Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian nced at each other and seemed to have the same idea¡­ Yue Chuntao''s future husband was Yun Lintian? It was too coincidental, right?


    "s¡­ Fate is surely mysterious." Yue Hua sighed softly. "I hope she doesn''t attach her life to him as Hongyue did to that man."


    Murong Mengyi and the other two could say anything in this regard. They were no different from Yue Hongyue. It was just that they were lucky enough to survive.


    "Anyway, she is a part of the reason I came here." Yue Hua said calmly. "Fortunately, his sessor is safe and sound. Otherwise, our Divine Realm will certainly cease to exist in a few years."


    The expressions of Murong Mengyi and the other two changed drastically upon hearing this.


    "Senior means¡­?" Hong Hualian didn''t dare to speak her thoughts out loud.


    "A greater cmity ising. This time, it''s several times worse than the previous one¡­ All I see is endless darkness. Not a single shred of light can be found." Yue Hua''s cloudy eyes filled with worries as she spoke this.


    Murong Mengyi and the other two were shocked.


    Yue Hua said further. "As much as I hate him, I have to admit that I''m inferior in terms of vision. He had nned everything from the beginning."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    She turned to look at the three and continued. "His sessor is a seed of hope he left behind. I will use my old bones to protect him... Even if I have to kill again."


    Her voice was in, but Murong Mengyi and the others could feel a chill running down their spines. No one knew Yue Hua''s strength better than they did. It was true that Yue Hua was expertized in divination, but it could be used in a battle. In the past, she had singlehandedly killed five foreign God Emperors on the same level as Ren Yuan.


    Unfortunately, her power required her lifespan. That was why she couldn''t continue to fight to the end of the previous battle.


    Yue Hua looked at Murong Mengyi and asked. "Have you met him before? How''s his personality?"


    "I have never interacted with him directly myself, but my granddaughter is his senior sister. From her words, Yun Lintian is an extremely cautious person and will run if he can''t fight the enemy. At the same time, he''s overprotective when ites to the people around him. He''s willing to work hard instead of letting them take a risk." Murong Mengyi replied.


    "It can be said Yun Lintian is an opposite pole of him."


    A rare frown appeared on Yu Wuying''s face when she heard this. She suddenly felt Yun Lintian was unworthy of carrying the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance.


    The Beyond Heaven King, in her eyes, was a man of dignity. He would never run away from his opponent, even if he couldn''t beat them. At the same time, he would never overprotect his people. After all, the world was cruel. They had to learn to protect themselves. No one would be there for them all the time.


    Yue Hua let out faintughter after listening to Murong Mengyi. "Maybe he knows a person like him won''tst long while carrying his power on his shoulders. s, I had told him many times that his overly unyielding side would be his downfall."


    "Well, the little guy he found seems to be more flexible. This is a good thing."


    Hong Hualian curled her lips and said. "He''s the Beyond Heaven King, after all. Without this unyielding trait, he would never go beyond heaven."


    "Well, you''re right." Yue Hua smiled.


    Yu Wuying didn''t want to continue on this topic. She suddenly asked. "Please enlighten us, Senior. What should we do next? Those people will never give up on him."


    Yue Hua took a deep look at Yu Wuying and asked. "Disappointed?"


    Yu Wuying remained silent for a moment and answered truthfully. "Since he chose him to be his sessor, this person must have something. Although I''m disappointed, his personality doesn''t affect my determination to protect him."


    Hearing this, Yue Hua sighed inment. "I''ve unraveled countless mysteries in my entire life, but this one will be something I will never understand¡­ How could all of you fall for him?"


    Murong Mengyi, Hong Hualian, and Yu Wuying subconsciously looked at each other. They themselves had no idea as well. Perhaps they were attracted by Yun Tian''s strength?


    It was like Yue Hua said. They would never understand it.


    Yue Hua shook her head slightly and said. "All of you can go back. I''ll stay here. That Little Boy Yue Qi told me they are currently training inside the Heavenhold Secret Land and wille out a yearter."

 Chapter 1495 Hypocrite

    "The Heavenhold Secret Land¡­" Hong Hualian muttered. "If I remember correctly, a year outside equals a year inside. I don''t know how much his strength will be improved."


    She had learned a lot about Yun Lintian''s deeds in the lower realm. His progress speed was monstrously faster than anybody she had ever seen so far. Not even Ren Yuan or the Beyond Heaven King himself couldpare with it.


    Hong Hualian had a hunch that the world''s pattern would change again when Yun Lintian came out of the secretndter. It would definitely enter a full war mode.


    Murong Mengyi looked at Yue Hua and asked worriedly. "Are you sure, Senior? I''m afraid Ren Yuan will never let this chance go."


    It wasn''t that she looked down on Yue Hua''s strength, but rather knew about Ren Yuan''s personality well. Once his initial n failed, he would resort to a more violent method to achieve his goal. Perhaps he would call tens of God Emperors over to trap Yue Hua.


    "Don''t worry about it. He''s too busy toe here." Yue Hua said with a faint smile.


    Murong Mengyi was puzzled. She couldn''t figure out the meaning behind Yue Hua''s words. What could hinder Ren Yuan froming?


    "I''ll let someone station around here. Senior can call me anytime." Yue Wuying said gently and decisively left. She was also worried about Zi Wei as he might take this chance to attack the Rain God Realm.


    Hong Hualian cupped her fists and said respectfully. "Then we will take our leave first. Take care, Senior."


    "Take care, Senior." Murong Mengyi cupped her fists and left with Hong Hualian.


    Watching the three disappearing into the depth of the starry sky, Yue Hua nced at the empty space far away from her left side and said. "Since you''re here, why don''t you show up?"


    Suddenly, a shadowy figure emerged from the void. The figure had no feature. It was simply a human-shaped shadow.


    "Why do you have to join in this mess, Senior?" A in male voice resounded from the shadowy figure.


    "You should ask yourself this question. A dignified Evesting Soul God Emperor who always advocates the righteousness, but keeps swallowing his own word left and right every time." Yue Hua sighed. "Unfortunately, there are too many blind people in this world. They can''t see your hypocrisy clearly."


    The shadowy figure was one of the current strongest four god emperors, the Evesting Soul God Emperor Ling Yongheng. He was renowned for his righteous and benevolent character. Every time he held preaching, there would be millions of people attended it. It could be said he was a spiritual leader of the Divine Realm.


    However, most people here had no idea what sinister deeds he did behind the scenes throughout the years. His tentacles extended to every corner of the Divine Realm. The victims under his hand were too many to count. More importantly, he had also yed a part in the Beyond Heaven King''s downfall.


    Ling Yongheng asked nonchntly. "I''ll ask Senior again. Are you really going to participate in this mess?"


    "You keep saying it is a mess, but I don''t think so," Yue Hua responded calmly. "On the contrary, you and your greed are the true mess here."


    "It seems Senior has seen something." Ling Yongheng ignored hertter part and said faintly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "I have nothing to hide," Yue Hua said truthfully. "There will be a greater disastering in a few yearster. This time, none of you can withstand it."


    Ling Yongheng went silent. He had never doubted Yue Hua''s words regarding a cmity prediction. Since she said this, it would definitely happen.


    Yue Hua said further. "He''s the Divine Realm''s hope. Once he''s gone, this ce will be gone too."


    Ling Yongheng spoke after a short silence. "I never doubted Senior''s divination, but I believe there is no certainty when ites to a future. Just like thest time."


    "It doesn''t matter to me what you believe in. It''s not my duty to convince you. But it''s true that there''s no such thing called certainty in this world. Everything can be changed." Yue Hua responded calmly. "However, how did you know what happened in the past was out of my prediction?"


    Without waiting for Ling Yongheng to reply, she said further. "This time will be no exception."


    Ling Yongheng took a deep look at Yue Hua without saying anything. If he was honest with himself, he would admit that he had always had an uneasy feeling in his heart since the downfall of the Beyond Heaven King. It kept bothering him, but he couldn''t find a source.


    However, Yue Hua''s words today gave him an answer. The source of his uneasy feeling must be the iing cmity she saw.


    "You should go back by yourself." Yue Hua nced at him and said calmly.


    Ling Yongheng let out a sigh and said. "You are truly unfathomed, Senior. Whenever I see you, I always feel like I am looking into a bottomless well. At the same time, I feel as if I''m being stripped naked."


    "Alright. I won''t participate in this for the time being." He said further. "But if he fails to live up to Yun Tian, I will definitely take his life away¡­ Yun Tian''s god-like power should not be in a weakling''s hand."


    Yue Hua smiled faintly and didn''t bother to say anything further. Ling Yongheng''s words represented his hypocrisy well. He was obviously greedy for the Beyond Heaven King''s power but spoke as if he did it for the sake of the Beyond Heaven King.


    "Farewell, Senior." The shadowy figure swayed slightly and disappeared from the ce.


    When Ling Yongheng''s avatar departed, Yue Hua looked around, and those who were hiding in the starry sky gave up and left directly. Even Ling Yongheng didn''t dare to confront her. What was the point of them staying here further?


    Seeing there was no one around anymore, Yue Hua raised her hand slightly, and a moonlight condensed above it. She gently threw the ball of moonlight into the starry sky above her head. The ball of moonlight grew and turned into a bright moon that spanned several thousand kilometers, lighting up the starry sky.


    The moonlight from the moon quickly wrapped around various middle-realm stars nearby, including the Heavenhold Realm, providing themyers of protection.


    "Cough¡­" Yue Hua suddenly coughed, and a trace of blood slowly flowed out of her mouth. She wiped it off and murmured. "I hope there''s enough time."

 Chapter 1496 Improvement

    "It''s really difficult for me." Inside the Heavenhold Secret Land, Yun Lintianzilyid on a rocking chair, basking in the sunlight. A year had passed, but for him, who spent most of his time practicing, it felt like time moved slowly. Every minute was like a year.


    On the side, Yue Chuntaozily chewed a breadstick and said. "How did you practice in the past?"


    "Through battles and the relics." Yun Lintian replied casually. The time he stayed in the ce and meditated in the past could be counted on one hand. That was why it was difficult for him to do nothing but meditate during this year.


    "Oh, no wonder." Yue Chuntao responded. Compared to fighting and boosting his strength through a heavenly treasure, meditation was indeed boring. Especially for a young man like Yun Lintian.


    "How about sparring?" Yun Lintian nced at her and asked.


    "No. You can ask Tian Yuhan about it." Yue Chuntao continued to eat snacks without caring. She came here for a vacation. Why would she work hard?


    "That''s it." Yun Lintian nodded and continued to look at the bright sky.


    The entire area was filled with azy atmosphere leaking from the two.


    In the distance, Ning Yue had just finished her training session and walked over. Seeing the two act like corpses, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    During this year, Ning Yue never stopped training. She spent twenty hours a day on the training grounds and alchemy room. With the superb environment and tons of resources, her strength had already reached the peak of the Saint Profound Realm, a half-step away from the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Moreover, her foundation was rock-solid. Her battle prowess was also abnormally high. She could easily defeat any middle-level Monarchs and be on par with a high-level one. As long as she continued with this pace, she would undoubtedly reach the Divine Origin Realm and above a hundred yearster.


    "Brother, do you want to take a look around?" Ning Yue arrived beside Yun Lintian and asked. "There will be a smallpetition below."


    Yun Lintian didn''t even move his body as he replied. "No. It''s too boring."


    Ning Yue rolled her eyes and sat in a vacant chair beside him. She poured herself a cup of water and drank elegantly.


    Yun Lintian nced at her and sighed slightly. "Our Yueyue is getting more beautiful again."


    Ning Yue didn''t even reach hering of age yet, but her current appearance was like an eighteen-year-old girl. She grew taller and started to emit a feminine charm. Without a doubt, she would be a peerless beauty a decadeter.


    Ning Yue red at him and said sternly. "When are you going to resume your training, brother? You have beenzing around for a whole month now, you know?"


    It was not just her strength that had improved; the rtionship between Ning Yue and Yun Lintian had also be more of a brother-sister. They would joke and y around without restraint. It was contrasted to a year ago.


    "Ah¡­ My Yueyue is not cute anymore. Time surely flies." Yun Lintianmented like an old man.


    Ning Yue gave him a punch and said. "Come, brother. I want to test my strength."


    As much as Yun Lintian wanted to refuse, he couldn''t say anything now, as Ning Yue had already dragged him into a vacant space nearby.


    "Alright, alright." Yun Lintian said helplessly.


    He stretched his waistzily and asked. "Sword?"


    "Mhm!" Ning Yue nodded and held a wooden sword firmly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Come. Don''t hold back." Yun Lintian massaged his neck slightly and said.


    Ning Yue took a deep breath and pointed the wooden sword at Yun Lintian. Her aura gradually surged. Suddenly, a bright green light shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes, and a pale green beam appeared before him. Everything happened in a split second.


    "Not bad. Fast enough." Yun Lintianplimented as he raised his hand to p the green beam away, sending it straight to a forest behind him. With a boom, several trees nearby were shredded into pieces.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian discovered his legs were bound by a few thick vines, making him unable to move.


    "Oh?" He was slightly surprised because Ning Yue did it so seamlessly, which meant her proficiency in using profound arts had already reached a high level.


    At this moment, all signs of light instantly dimmed, covering the entire area in darkness. The darkness seemed to epass and swallow everything, leaving Ning Yue in all her glowing splendor.


    Ning Yue appeared before Yun Lintian with a bright green light surrounding her. A green arc descended from the sky and split into tree roots that struck Yun Lintian''s head.


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly to look at the iing sword intent. He had no intention of blocking it.


    The wooden sword swept past Yun Lintian''s head and smashed onto his left shoulder along with the condensed profound energy.


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion, and the ground beneath Yun Lintian instantly sunk in, creating a meter-deep crater.


    When the dust settled, Ning Yue''s wooden sword was stuck on Yun Lintian''s shoulder without moving. At the same time, there was no wound on his shoulder except for a tear on his robe.


    Yun Lintian nced at his shoulder slightly and said. "Not bad. You''ve managed to leave a scratch on my shoulder this time."


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue felt numb all over her arm. When her sword touched Yun Lintian''s shoulder, she felt like she had just hit a steel wall. It gave her the feeling that she would never break it, no matter how hard she tried.


    Although this wasn''t the first time Yun Lintian let her attack his body without defending, she was always amazed by his unbreakable physique.


    "Your domain has improved a lot. It can block an opponent''s perception for a short period. Your sword intent has also be several times sharper. An average monarch won''t be able to block it." Yun Lintian expressed his thoughts.


    Ning Yue retracted her sword and took a deep breath. "I''ll work on it more."


    Yun Lintian smiled and patted her head dotingly. "Just take a day off. Resting is also counted as another form of training."


    Ning Yue hesitated briefly and said. "Alright."


    In the distance, Yue Chuntao clicked her tongue. "He''s really good at deceiving girls."


    Swoosh¡ª


    Tian Yuhan suddenly appeared in the scene and looked at Yun Lintian. "Come with me. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 1497 Urgency

    Looking at a huge blue orb slowly rotating in front of him, Yun Lintian asked. "So, what''s wrong with it?"


    The blue orb was the core of the Heavenhold Secret Land. All the heaven and earth aura, including the time ability, originated from it. Yun Lintian didn''t know why Tian Yuhan brought him here.


    "The core is gradually weakening. It''s started an hour ago." Tian Yuhan replied.


    "Weakening?" Yun Lintian looked at the core again through the Eyes of Heaven and saw the energy flow inside decline bit by bit.


    "The core of this ce and the Heavenhold Pearl are connected. Clearly, something happened outside." Tian Yuhan said further.


    "What could possibly cause this?" Yun Lintian asked. He didn''t know much about the Heavenhold Pearl.


    "The only possibility is the realm is being attacked. And the attacker''s strength must be strong enough. A top-level Divine Emperor at the very least." Tian Yuhan exined.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Could it be the Dark Sea Pce?¡­ That''s not right. No one can contact with the outside world."


    On the side, Yue Chuntao suddenly thought of something after listening to this. She closed her eyes, and a moon symbol on her forehead shone brightly.


    Yun Lintian and Tian Yuhan looked at her curiously.


    A momentter, Yue Chuntao opened her eyes and looked at Yun Lintian with a serious expression. "Your whereabouts have been leaked."


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. His mind spun rapidly, recalling the mistakes he made. However, no matter how hard he thought, he was certain his identity didn''t leak out. At least, the ones who knew it, like Shen Yan, Qin Mei, and Xu Chang, should have no reason to leak it.


    Meanwhile, Tian Yuhan remained silent. Although she was curious about Yun Lintian''s true identity, she didn''t want to inquire about it. However, it didn''t mean she could stop thinking¡­ What was his identity to make a top Divine Emperor attack the Heavenhold Realm without hesitation?


    Yue Chuntao exined. "From what I heard, the news came from the Central Divine Region."


    "From the Central Divine Region?" Yun Lintian was even more puzzled.


    Suddenly, the scene where the mysterious giant hand attacked him on the way toward the Heavenhold Realm appeared in his mind¡­ Could it be that person? But who was that?


    Yue Chuntao''s eyebrows raised slightly as she said. "The news spread very fast. If it were you, would you tell others about it?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. If he knew about the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, he would never tell anyone and try to snatch it himself. Why would he attract more unnecessarypetitors?


    Yue Chuntao nodded slightly. "That''s right. The one who spreads the news is either stupid or extremely confident in himself. Looking at the entire Divine Realm, only one person dares to do this."


    She paused for a second and said. "The Heavenly Deste God Emperor."


    Yun Lintian was stunned, including Tian Yuhan.


    Yue Chuntao said further. "He likes to hide behind the scenes and manipte things as if he''s ying games. He probably wants to see you struggle in his palm by telling the world about your trace."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    At this moment, Tian Yuhan couldn''t suppress the curiosity in her heart anymore as she asked. "Who exactly are you?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply. He was thinking of a way to get out of this predicament. He was aware that his identity would eventually expose one day, but he didn''t expect it to be this fast.


    The first thing he would do after leaving the secret realm was to depart from the Heavenhold Realm as soon as possible so that he wouldn''t implicate Tian Yuhan. As for where he should go next, he would need to ask Hongyue about it.


    After practicing for a year, Yun Lintian''s profound strength had already reached the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm. However, he still couldn''t contact the Land of Beyond Heaven. It was as he had expected; maybe he needed to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm first.


    Yue Chuntao turned to Tian Yuhan and said. "He''s the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor."


    Since the situation had already reached this point, it was necessary for Tian Yuhan to know Yun Lintian''s true identity. Furthermore, Yue Chuntao didn''t believe that Tian Yuhan had ever guessed about it. After all, Yun Lintian had revealed the White Tiger God''s bloodline before.


    It was as Yue Chuntao expected; Tian Yuhan recovered from the initial surprise in almost an instant. She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "I did guess about it, but I just couldn''t believe that a sessor of the legendary figure appeared in front of me."


    Everything made sense instantly after knowing Yun Lintian''s identity. It would be surprising if those Divine Emperors didn''te here for him.


    "How long could itst?" Yun Lintian looked at her and asked.


    "Half a year if there''s no God Emperoring." Tian Yuhan replied truthfully. "I believe Hualing has already activated the protection."


    "Half a year¡­ That would be around fifty years here." Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with determination. He couldn''t ck off anymore. Within these fifty years, he had to reach the Divine Tribtion Realm at the very least.


    Yue Chuntao looked at his serious expression silently. In fact, she could tell him about Yue Hua but decided against it. This could be a good motivation for him.


    "I''ll go back first. You can tell me if there''s a further situation." Yun Lintian said and left directly.


    Tian Yuhan turned to Yue Chuntao and asked. "I want to ask you a favor. Can you contact my people?"


    "You don''t have to worry." Yue Chuntao said. "Your Heavenhold Realm is currently under Grandma Hua''s protection. You can practice at ease."


    Tian Yuhan was surprised. "Grandma Hua¡­ You mean the Priestess of The Moon?"


    "It''s her." Yue Chuntao nodded admittedly.


    Tian Yuhan was shocked. Yue Hua was a legendary figure and the highest senior of the Divine Realm. It was unexpected that she came here personally.


    "However, her appearance might not be good news." Yue Chuntao said. She knew very well that it was impossible for Yue Hua toe here just to protect Yun Lintian, counting how much she hated the Beyond Heaven King.


    "You mean¡­?" Tian Yuhan seemed to guess something.


    "She must have seen something, and Lin Tian is the key," Yue Chuntao said directly.

 Chapter 1498 Divine Origin Realm (1)

    Yue Hua''s divination was known to all. Every time she spoke out about her divination, it was never wrong. Since she thought Yun Lintian must be protected, there should be something bigger waiting in the future.


    Thinking of this, the experiences of her master, and all the previous Heavenhold Realm Kings, emerged in Tian Yuhan''s mind. There were several invasions from foreign forces, and the Heavenhold Realm would be ced in a frontline troop every time.


    Tian Yuhan''s master, the previous Heavenhold King Realm, suffered a severe injury from the most recent incident and lost her life after passing the position to her. Since then, Tian Yuhan vowed to change the fate of the Heavenhold Realm with her own hands.


    Unfortunately, the reality was harsh. No matter how hard she devoted her life to training, she was unable to step into the Divine Emperor Realm. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Yun Lintian, she probably had no chance in her life.


    Yue Chuntao didn''t say anything further. She could guess more or less about Tian Yuhan''s thoughts. Whenever wars broke out,moners were the ones who suffered first, followed by weak practitioners and lower-ranked realms.


    The Heavenhold Realm might be special because of the Heavenhold Pearl, but it couldn''t escape being grouped in a weakling category in the eyes of others. It had been disyed many times in the past.


    Tian Yuhan closed her eyes for a while, and when she opened them again, her mind became clear. What she needed to focus on right now was to improve her strength as much as she could.


    She looked at Yue Chuntao and said. "Can you be my sparring partner?"


    Yue Chuntao nodded slightly. "Alright."


    Although she waszy, Yue Chuntao needed to step up as well. Once something happened, her Divine Moon n couldn''t escape anyway.


    ***


    After returning to his residence, Yun Lintian told Ning Yue that he would go into seclusion for a long time and let her practice by herself. The resources he gave herst time should be enough for her to reach the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    Although she was curious, Ning Yue didn''t ask anything much. It was good to see Yun Lintian be motivated again.


    After sending Ning Yue away, Yun Lintian went to his room and skimmed through the resources in his hand. In the past year, he had consumed more than a hundred billion high-graded Divine Stones, and there were around three hundred billion left, which was obviously not enough.


    "Unfortunately, these pills are useless to me." Yun Lintian nced at a mountain of pills in his interspatial ring and sighed helplessly.


    The Beyond Heaven Profound Vein could absorb any type of energy and transform them into divine power. However, because of the Tree of Life''s existence, all the pills that contained vitality would be transformed into wood energy and absorbed by the Tree of Life to improve its growth. While it could indeed raise his profound strength, it wasn''t effective as it should be.


    "Never mind. It''s better than nothing." Yun Lintian let out a long breath. He grabbed a bunch of pills and stuffed them into his mouth in one go. At the same time, he didn''t forget to circte the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture.


    Ten minutester, Yun Lintian stuffed more pills into his mouth again. This process continued for a whole week until he finished all his pills. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian''s current face was pale as a white sheet. He was sick from taking too many pills. His jaws were sore from chewing, and his throat was in pain as if being stabbed by countless des.


    However, his profound vein was brimmed with abundant wood energy. It was almost the only type of energy he had in his body currently. Yun Lintian could feel that he was ready for a breakthrough.


    Without hesitation, he threw millions of Divine Stones to the ground and crazily absorbed all of them. His profound vein long stopped expanding, began to move again.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian could feel ayer of barrier. He put all his concentration on running his profound art, attacking the barrier with everything he had.


    The original dark room was filled with a dazzling light from the Divine Stones, and that light was madly rushing into Yun Lintian''s body. Sweats could be seen on Yun Lintian''s forehead, and his eyelids kept moving. He struggled hard to break the barrier.


    As the original dazzling light became smaller and dimmer, Yun Lintian waved his hand again, taking out another batch of the Divine Stones, lighting the room once again. This process kept repeating from time to time.


    Time slipped away quietly. In a blink of an eye, another week had passed. At this moment, Yun Lintian was surrounded by a mountain of empty Divine Stones, leaving a small gap for him to breathe.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, a muffled sound could be heard inside Yun Lintian''s body. It was a sign of the barrier being breached. Following that, the abundant energy trapped inside Yun Lintian''s profound vein broke out and rushed to every corner of his body as the profound vein quickly expanded.


    At the same time, all eight symbols on Yun Lintian''s Divine Core lit up as the core began to rotate. With a bang, the entire room and the empty Divine Stones were sted into dust directly. All the heaven and earth aura inside the secretnd rushed toward him crazily. More precisely, it was pulled toward him.


    Themotion caused everyone in the secretnd to stop what they were doing and collectively look in Yun Lintian''s direction in shock. Thismotion was far stronger than the moment Tian Yuhan became a Divine Emperor¡­ What happened here?


    Yue Chuntao, Tian Yuhan, and Ning Yue appeared a hundred meters from Yun Lintian. They looked at Yun Lintian, who was in the center of a terrifying energy vortex, in astonishment.


    Yue Chuntao observed Yun Lintian''s condition carefully and said. "I''m afraid the Beyond Heaven King himself doesn''t have this size."


    Tian Yuhan nodded in agreement.


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue''s face reddened as she said in a low voice. "How could you two focus on it in this situation?"


    Yue Chuntao and Tian Yuhan nced at her speechlessly. They talked about Yun Lintian''s profound vein, yet this little girl thought of something else.


    Yue Chuntao didn''t bother to exin. She focused on Yun Lintian''s Divine Core. At this moment, the spinning Divine Core inside Yun Lintian''s body gradually expanded its size and grew thicker¡­

 Chapter 1499 Divine Origin Realm (2)

    Yun Lintian''s profound vein and Divine Core continued to transform rapidly. The processsted a whole day, and an explosive sound echoed inside his body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, ayer of sparkling and translucent multi-colored light burst out of Yun Lintian''s Divine Core, mixing with the energy vortex and transforming into a huge cyclone.


    Yue Chuntao and everyone in the secretnd could feel all the elements around the ce be richer. Even the weakest person with zero affinity here could perceive every element clearly.


    "The Beyond Heaven King was known to master all the elements in the world. This power is really exaggerated, as people said." Yue Chuntao said.


    Tian Yuhan asked. "How''s his current strength?"


    "It''s hard to tell," Yue Chuntao replied. "The Beyond Heaven King was said to be invincible in the same realm and could also fight across the realms. However, I think Yun Lintian is even stronger than him in the same realm. Don''t forget that he also has divine beast bloodlines¡­ I don''t know where his ceiling is."


    Tian Yuhan went silent. She recalled the time Yun Lintian used Rending Heaven to stop her. At that time, she could already feel a breath of death. What if he used the Heaven Piercing Sword back then? Even if she didn''t die, she would certainly get a severe injury.


    On the side, Ning Yue looked at the multi-colored brilliance with great interest. For some reason, she felt a gentle touch from it. It was as if she was currently rolling on a flowerbed.


    In Yun Lintian''s consciousness world, he saw a blurry figure standing a few meters away. His sense told him this figure was a man.


    While Yun Lintian looked at him, the man also seemed to observe him. The two looked at each other silently for a while until Yun Lintian spoke first. "Senior?"


    "Senior?" The man responded in a deep voice, but it was a kind of gentle tone. "I''m not your senior."


    "Then, who are you?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Is my identity that important?" The man responded.


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Twenty-three years old of bones and fifty-seven years old of soul. This is a bit strange¡­ So, you have gone through two lifetimes." The man seemed to speak to himself. "Divine Origin Realm''s first level¡­ It''s too slow."


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly, but he chose to remain silent.


    "Eight elements¡­ Passable." The man mumbled further.


    He pondered for a moment and said. "You''re too weak. You better find the remaining three relics as soon as possible."


    "Three?" Yun Lintian was stunned. There were only the Light, and the Darkness left. Where did the third onee from?


    "You don''t know?" The man was surprised. "You must be the most clueless person among us."


    "Among us?" Yun Lintian caught the word.


    The man ignored him and said. "The remaining three are The Light Pole, The Dark Pearl, and the Tower of Fate. With your current strength, you should be able to handle the Light Pole at most. So, go find it first."


    "Light Pole, Dark Pearl, and Tower of Fate¡­" Yun Lintian repeated in a low voice. This was the first time he heard these names.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Oh?" The man suddenly eximed. "You actually have four Divine Beast Bloodlines and Souls? And there''s the Dragon God''s one. How did you get them?"


    Before Yun Lintian could answer, the man said further. "Never mind. I''ll look into your memory."


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian felt a pain in his soul, as if there was a de piercing into it.


    A momentter, the man muttered to himself. "So that''s how it is¡­"


    Yun Lintian was relieved from the pain and looked at the man. "Who are you exactly?"


    At first, he thought this person was the Beyond Heaven King, but it didn''t seem to be the case. From Yun Xia''s words, the Beyond Heaven King was a calm and steady person. The man in front of him was obviously the opposite.


    "That''s how it is¡­ Hahaha! I finally know it!" The man suddenly burst into wildughter as if he had just discovered a peerless treasure.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. What the hell was going on here?


    The manughed for a good while and looked at Yun Lintian. "Since you''re him, whatever I say will be useless in the end. So, I won''t waste time talking about other things. Just remember. Find the Light Pole first and then the Dark Pearl. Once you find both of them, you have to master their powers as much as possible. Only this way will you have the capital to fight them."


    He paused briefly and sighed. "My luck is not as good as yours. Otherwise, I wouldn''t lose to them."


    "Who are they?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "They are our fateful enemies. You will never escape from them." The man responded. "Alright. My time is up. Good luck. Because you needed it."


    "Wait!" Yun Lintian hurriedly said, but the man had already disappeared without a trace.


    "What the¡­" Yun Lintian couldn''t help cursing. Why did these people love ying riddles with their words so much? Couldn''t they just tell him directly?


    "Us? Our fateful enemies?¡­ Is he a friend of the Beyond Heaven King or something?" Yun Lintian fell into contemtion.


    A momentter, he shook his head and muttered. "Forget it. I will find the Light Pole first."


    On the outside, the elemental vortex began to slow down, and the rich elements around the secretnd dropped significantly, returning to their original level.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s Divine Core stopped rotating, and the eight symbols on it gradually subsided. Moreover, his profound vein finally reached the limit and stopped expanding. The surging energy inside his body slowed down to the normal level.


    Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he felt was his body brimming with strength, and his soul power became several times stronger. It was like he had stepped into a new world.


    Crackle¡ª


    His bones and joints produced crackling sounds of rejoicing as he got up from the ground. At the same time, Yun Lintian felt he had grown taller. It was almost two meters from a hundred and eighty-five centimeters.


    "Congrattions." Tian Yuhan came over and said.


    "B-Brother, put on your clothes first." Ning Yue covered her face and said shyly.

 Chapter 1500 Divine Origin Realm (3)

    Yun Lintian was taken aback by Ning Yue''s words and quickly wore a new robe. However, the size was smaller, and the long robe had be a knee-length robe instead.


    Ning Yue looked through the gaps between her fingers and said in surprise. "You''ve be taller, brother."


    "Yeah. Unexpectedly." Yun Lintian checked on his body carefully. Not only did he be taller, but his bones and muscles also strengthened significantly. He felt that he could punch a mountain bare fist with no problem.


    Obviously, the Dragon God''s Marrow in his body had be stronger.


    "Do you want to test your strength?" Tian Yuhan asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Alright."


    Tian Yuhan''s figure shed and appeared a hundred meters away. She pressed her palm forward, creating ayer of ice barrier. "This barrier possesses fifty percent of my strength."


    Yun Lintian stepped forward, and his figure immediately appeared before the barrier. He then swung his fist without using any profound strength toward the barrier.


    Bang!


    The ice barrier trembled slightly, and nothing happened.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. His physique had improved drastically judging from this full-force punch. If it was before, he didn''t think he could shake the barrier with his bare fist like this.


    "Next, I''ll use all my divine energy into this punch." Yun Lintian said.


    Tian Yuhan motioned with her chin, telling him to do it.


    Yun Lintian inhaled, and his divine energy surged, condensing around his entire arm. He let out a long breath and punched at the barrier.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    A deafening sound echoed throughout the entire secretnd. Everyone below could feel the ground shaking violently.


    When the dust settled, Yun Lintian retracted his arm and looked at the countless cracks on the ice barrier thoughtfully. He punched with all his strength but only managed to slightly damage a weak Divine Emperor''s barrier. This oue was already considered heaven-defying.


    "Do you want to try again using your profound art?" Tian Yuhan asked.


    "Let mee. You can''t handle it." Yue Chuntao flew over and said.


    Tian Yuhan didn''t say anything and retreated to the side.


    "Your brute strength alone is enough to defeat any low-level Divine Kings and injure high-level Divine Kings when using your divine energy. In short, your current battle prowess is barely on a Divine King level." Yue Chuntao looked at him and said.


    "That''s at least three full realms higher. Even the Beyond Heaven King at his peak might not be able to do so."


    "I''m still inexperienced. In a real battle, I should be able to beat a Divine Transformation Realm practitioner without using other power. For a good Divine King, I have to borrow an external power in a weapon or even use a trump card." Yun Lintian said.


    He was aware that the strength he had currently was mainlying from the Dragon God''s Marrow. If he encountered a top Divine King, he would certainly rely on his trump cards like the bloodlines and others.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    As for opponents in a Divine Sovereign Realm, his brute force was out of the question. He would need to use a profound art or a divine beast''s soul, just like when he killed the Dark Sea Pce''s people.


    Back in the discipleship ceremony, Tian Shaoqing used only ten percent of his power when he attacked Yun Lintian as he believed it was enough to kill him. It was because of that Yun Lintian could send Tian Shaoqing flying. Otherwise, Yun Lintian would have to use the White Tiger''s roar to deal with him.


    Yue Chuntao said in agreement. "It''s true¡­ I''ll use ten percent of my strength first, and we can continue to increaseter. You can go all out. There''s no need to worry about me."


    As she spoke, Yue Chuntao raised her small hand, and a barrier conjured from a purple-colored moonlight appeared in front of her.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "I''ll use the Dragon Fist this time."


    After that, Yun Lintian stepped forward and swung his fist toward the moonlight barrier. A fire dragon appeared, coiling around his arm, letting out a ferocious dragon''s cry.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The moonlight barrier shook violently as the fire dragon smashed into it. The impact immediately swept all the debris nearby away, causing the entire mountain to shake.


    Yue Chuntao looked at a tiny crack in the barrier with a trace of surprise. One had to know that ten percent of her strength was far stronger than Tian Yuhan''s full strength, yet Yun Lintian could create a crack in the barrier. He could definitely shatter Tian Yuhan''s full-power defense.


    However, Yun Lintian had spent all of his energy on this punch. It was impossible for him to continue if it was a real battle.


    "Not bad," Yue Chuntao said, giving Yun Lintian time to recover.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and stuffed a bunch of energy-recovering pills into his mouth while thinking of his current strength. At the end of the day, he couldn''t fight any Divine Emperor with this. From the look of it, he needed to reach the Divine King Realm first to have a chance against them.


    As for a God Emperor. It would be lucky if he could only run from them.


    However, Yun Lintian was satisfied with his progress. There were at least three decades here for him to practice. The problem was his resources were not enough.


    He looked at Yue Chuntao and asked. "Do you have Divine Stones? Can I borrow all of them first?"


    Yue Chuntao opened her arms and said. "Do I look like a rich youngdy to you?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He thought Yue Chuntao pretended to be poor, but it seemed she was indeed poor¡­


    "Hey, hey. What''s with that look? I am rich, alright? It''s just that I left money to Yue Qi." Yue Chuntao felt insulted by Yun Lintian''s sympathetic gaze.


    Tian Yuhan walked over and handed him a storage ring. "This is all I have with me."


    Yun Lintian was about to refuse, but Tian Yuhan spoke further. "Even if I use all of them, it won''t make me reach the middle level."


    "Thank you. I''ll pay you back when we go out." Yun Lintian didn''t insist further and epted the ring.


    Tian Yuhan said nothing and returned to the distance, standing beside Ning Yue.


    Three hourster, Yun Lintian recovered more than eighty percent of his divine energy. He got up, and the Heaven Piercing Sword appeared in his hand. "Let''s do it."

 Chapter 1501 True Divinity

    "Come. I''ll use fifty percent this time." Yue Chuntao said, and a thick moonlight barrier appeared before her.


    Yun Lintian turned toward Tian Yuhan and said. "You two retreat first and tell everyone to stay away from this ce."


    Tian Yuhan didn''t say anything and took Ning Yue away from the mountain.


    "Don''t hold back. Let me see the legendary Heaven Piercing Sword Art." Yue Chuntao said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian nodded firmly as he decided to use the ultimate move, Rending Heaven, directly.


    He tightened his grip on the Heaven Piercing Sword, and his aura gradually surged. Clouds of dust arose, slowly forming into a vortex as he pointed the sword toward the sky.


    Immediately, the sharp de emitted a golden light, shooting into the sky like a golden pir. The clouds stirred, and everyone in the secretnd could feel a terrifying sword intent brewing in the air.


    "Go." Yun Lintian uttered and swung the sword down. The golden pir cut through the sky and descended toward Yue Chuntao, creating a golden curtain to blind everyone.


    Yue Chuntao''s eyes narrowed slightly. She pushed the barrier forward to meet the iing golden sword fearlessly.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The entire space trembled violently, and countless spatial rifts could be seen all over the ce. The forest around the mountain was directly blown away, razing to the ground.


    Themotionsted a full minute until everything returned to its original state. The golden curtain gradually faded away along with the dust clouds.


    Yun Lintian panted heavily as he stared at the moonlight barrier.


    At this moment, a few cracks could be seen in the barrier. They were deep but not enough to break the barrierpletely. This meant his ultimate attack was useless in front of a peak Divine Emperor.


    "Although your sword intent is still weak, it''s more than enough to threaten any Divine Sovereigns." Yue Chuntao dispersed the barrier and said. "The Heaven Piercing Sword Art is really exaggerated as it was recorded. I couldn''t imagine how powerful Senior Sword God was in the past."


    In the far distance, Tian Yuhan looked at the scene with a solemn expression. It was as he had expected; Yun Lintian with a sword was several times stronger. With this attack, she was certain that no one in the Divine Sovereign Realm could survive.


    She brought Ning Yue over and said. "You didn''t use the bloodline power."


    Yun Lintian released the sword, letting it fly on its own, and said. "The bloodline power could indeed increase my strength, but I need to burn the blood origin to achieve it. It would take a long time to recover here. Furthermore, it would still be useless against a top Divine Emperor."


    "Anyway, I roughly understand my current strength now. Thank you for helping me." Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    "Wait until you reach the Divine King Realm. You should be able to use the bloodline power without burdening yourself much." Yue Chuntao said.


    "What you''ve inside your bodyes from the blood origin. It''s the purest source of one''s bloodline. The higher realm you reach, the stronger your bloodline bes. But it also means a higher energy consumption."


    "The Divine King Realm is the threshold of the divinity. Any divine practitioner in the world is not considered a true divine practitioner until they reach the Divine King Realm. It starts with creating a foundation, strengthening a spirit and Divine Core, going through tribtion, and entering a transforming process. The first five realms in the Divine Profound Realm are just a process of bing a true divinity."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    She paused briefly and said further. "Only when you be a Divine King can you control your power well. Both bloodline and a high-level profound art."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He felt as if he was listening to Hongyue''s teachings at this moment.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian looked at the tightly shut gate in his mind. He tried to push it open, but it didn''t even budge an inch. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t contact the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "I''ll continue practicing now." Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste time further. He built a simple hut and started practicing directly.


    Seeing this, Yue Chuntao and the other two nced at each other and went away.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian was practicing, the Land of Beyond Heaven underwent another transformation. Yun Lintian''s entry to the Divine Origin Realm caused a significant increase in the heaven and earth aura, including all eight elements, here.


    Hongyue looked at the dark sky that was about to rain with a hint of surprise. "It seems he didn''t ck off over there."


    Standing on the side, Lauya looked at the lush green, towering tree in the distance with a hint of surprise. "The tree has grown a lot. He must have reached the Divine Origin Realm now."


    "That''s fast." Madam Leisure was surprised.


    One had to know that Yun Lintian didn''t obtain any relics even now. Theoretically, his progress should be very slow. It wasn''t even been a year since he left for the Divine Realm, but he had already reached the Divine Origin Realm. This speed was faster than any heavenly genius she had seen.


    "Seniors, when could he contact us?" Yun Qianxue, who was training inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, asked.


    "He must at least step into the Divine King Realm," Lauya answered. "It should be a few years unless he discovers another relic."


    Yun Qianxue was disappointed to hear this. While Yun Lintian''s progress was fast, it was still far away from the Divine King Realm. This meant she wouldn''t be able to see him for a long time.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Lauya caught something. Her figure shed and reappeared under the towering Tree of Life.


    She gently touched the tree and closed her eyes. A momentter, she opened her eyes and said in surprise. "The World Tree? How could it still be alive?"


    "The World Tree?" Madam Leisure came over and happened to hear it. She hurriedly asked. "What do you mean?"


    Lauya thought for a moment and said. "The Tree of Life told me there''s the World Tree on My King''s side."


    "What!? How is it possible?" Madam Leisure''s face changed drastically.


    The World Tree was originally a heavenly treasure in the Primordial Era and was rumored to be destroyed in the Primordial God War¡­ How could it appear beside Yun Lintian?

 Chapter 1502 Turmoil (1)

    "Wait a minute¡­" Madam Leisure suddenly thought of something. "Could it be¡­?"


    Lauya and Hongyue looked at her curiously.


    "My master once brought a strange withered tree branch back. She said this branch held the fate of the Divine Realm in it. At that time, I didn''t feel anything special in it at all. She nted it in the garden and let me take care of it. However, there was no slight improvement in those thousands of years." Madam Leisure exined.


    "Yao Xi really said that?" Hongyue frowned deeply.


    Madam Leisure nodded firmly. "I asked her about it, but she didn''t exin anything. Knowing my master, she would never speak anything meaningless. I understand it now. That branch must be the World Tree''s remnant."


    "How could it appear beside Lintian?" Hongyue asked in doubt.


    Madam Leisure frowned slightly. "When Ren Yuan attacked our Yaoxi Pce, we decided to escape separately. If I remember correctly, it should be my second sister who took everything inside the garden away."


    "Ning''er?" Hongyue said.


    While Madam Leisure was the mountain spirit of Yaoxi Pce, her second sister, Ning''er, was a mortal girl who lost her parents to war. Fortunately, Yao Xi happened to pass by and pick her up. Since then, she became Yao Xi''s servant and took care of the pce''s daily operations.


    "How was her strength at that time?" Hongyue asked.


    "The tenth level of the Divine Emperor Realm." Madam Leisure replied.


    Unless she was hunted down by a God Emperor, there should be nothing happened to her. Hence, it was almost impossible for the belongings she took away to fall into other people''s hands. The World Tree was likely to be with her.


    Hongyue folded her arms before her chest and said. "Could it be she discovered Lintian''s identity and deliberately approached him?"


    "Impossible. My second sister doesn''t like to interact with men. She would never take the initiative to approach a man. Especially the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. You also know how much she hated him for hurting our Master." Madam Leisure shook her head.


    "There''s nothing certain," Hongyue responded. "If she wants to find her Master, Lintian is the best shot she got."


    Madam Leisure frowned slightly and said nothing as it was indeed possible.


    Lauya interrupted their train of thought. "What I am talking about is an alive World Tree. Since it can move, it means the World Tree has attached to something or someone. It''s even possible that it hase back to life because of My King."


    She touched the Tree of Life and said further. "Unfortunately, I couldn''t take a look at it."


    The Tree of Life could only send a message to her from time to time, depending on Yun Lintian''s actions. With the connection being sealed, it was already a miracle that the Tree of Life could tell her this.


    Hongyue and Madam Leisure nced at each other and said nothing in the end. It was hard to guess at this time. Perhaps it wasn''t Ning''er, but someone else who coincidentally picked the World Tree''s branch up, or it could be Yun Lintian himself.


    "Maybe I really should go there," Hongyue muttered. She was annoyed by the fact that she couldn''t observe the situation on Yun Lintian''s side like she usually did.


    "Waiting is the only way for us in this situation." Madam Leisure sighed softly. As much as she wanted to return to the Divine Realm, surviving there was difficult with her current strength.


    ***


    The Divine Realm was greatly shocked by the news of the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, and Yue Hua''s warning did not ease the situation.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Countless profound practitioners flocked over and camped outside the moonlight barrier she created with a fluke mentality. In their opinion, it was almost impossible for Yun Lintian to escape. Perhaps they could share some soups after those God Emperors ate meat.


    At the starry sky outside the moonlight barrier, several profound ships gathered and connected, forming a base camp. Countless people were talking andughing as if they were on vacation.


    "Tell me, who are you going to bet on?" A lean man named Feng Xiang asked.


    There was a betting board a hundred meters away from him. Since everyone had nothing to do here, they opened for a bet, guessing who would be the one that got Yun Lintian in the end.


    Sitting opposite him, a tall man named Xie Lang touched his chin with a thoughtful expression. "I heard that even the Thousand Faces God Emperor and the Violet Thunder God Emperor were forced to leave. Asides from the Heavenly Deste God Emperor, I think the Evesting Soul God Emperor has the best chance."


    Feng Xiang rolled his eyes. "You''ve been thinking for a long time ande up with this answer?"


    "Am I wrong?" Xie Lang responded annoyingly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your thinking, but everyone can think of it, too." Feng Xiang said. "You go look at the bet and see the odds there. The Evesting Soul God Emperor''s odds are so low that we won''t get much in return, even if we win."


    "Is it?" Xie Lang nced at the betting board in the distance and said in surprise. "Shit. Who are we going to bet on then?"


    "That''s why I''m asking you earlier." Feng Xiang wanted to p his friend badly.


    "Hmm?" Just as Xie Lang was about to say something, he suddenly saw a gigantic ck divine ship fly toward them.


    Feng Xiang frowned slightly and followed Xie Lang''s gaze. His expression changed drastically upon seeing the ship. "That¡­ The Dark Sea Divine Ark!"


    "Dark Sea Divine Ark¡­?" Xie Lang was puzzled.


    "Idiot! It''s the Dark Sea God Emperor''s divine ark!" Feng Xiang cursed.


    "Shit! Are we in trouble now?" Xie Lang suddenly panicked.


    Feng Xiang red at him and said nothing further. He already decided to cut ties with this idiotter.


    At this moment, the Dark Sea Divine Ark shuttled past a group of "campers" toward the moonlight barrier.


    When everyone thought the ark would be repelled by the barrier, a burst of dark energy shot out of the ark, sting into the barrier.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    A massive explosion rang out, and all the profound ships nearby hurriedly activated their defensive mechanisms. Even so, they were blown away tens of kilometers directly.


    "That old hag still has some strength left, huh?" Inside the ark, a young man in ck looked at the unscratched barrier with a faint smile.


    He took a sip of tea and said. "Continue. I want to see how long she canst."

 Chapter 1503 Turmoil (2)

    The young man in ck was Nie Wuji, the crown prince of the Dark Sea God Realm. In the past, the Dark Sea God Emperor had a conflict with the Beyond Heaven King and was defeated thoroughly.


    After hearing the news about the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, he couldn''t sit still and send his son over. If it wasn''t for his injury, he woulde here personally by now.


    As soon as Nie Wuji''s voice fell, two divine cannons on the Dark Sea Ark charged up and sent powerful bullets toward the moonlight barrier, causing another round of explosions to sweep the nearby area.


    However, the moonlight barrier was still unscratched, and Nan Wuji signaled his people to continue without rest.


    In the far distance, Xie Lang looked at the terrifying power of the cannons and said in shock. "What kind of cannon is that? I think its firepower is enough to erase any middle-realm stars in one blow."


    "That''s the Dark Sea God Cannon. It''s a well-known divine cannon of the Dark Sea God Realm. I heard that it was made ording to a cannon from the Primordial Era." Feng Xiang said with a solemn expression. Even though he was far away, the cannon''s power could make his entire body shake involuntarily.


    "My god! With this cannon, who would be their opponent?" Xie Lang eximed.


    "Ignorant." Feng Xiang nced at his soon-to-be-former friend and muttered to himself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Rounds after round, the moonlight barrier shook nonstop by the bombardment, and a small crack could be seen appearing in it.


    "Oh? Finally, can''t hold it anymore?" Nie Wuji said in surprise. He thought it would take a few days to pry open a crack in the barrier. "Come. st it away and go in."


    "Young Master, I think there''s something wrong with it. We shouldn''t hastily go in." A middle-aged man on the side stepped forward and said. He was one of the Dark Sea God Kings, the strongest guardian under the Dark Sea God Emperor, Nie Xu.


    "Give me a reason." Nie Wuji nced at him and said calmly.


    "Yue Hua''s profound strength may not be great, but the barrier she created should not be this easy to break. I''m afraid she has deliberately opened it." Nie Xu said.


    As one of the oldest Dark Sea God Kings, his understanding of Yue Hua was higher than anybody. He had witnessed her heaven-defying divination countless times. She possibly already knew about their arrival a long time ago.


    "So, you''re saying we shouldpletely give up this opportunity and go back like a defeated dog?" Nie Wuji asked with a half-smile.


    Nie Xu shook his head and said. "We naturally won''t give up, but we should investigate the situation first. We have yet to understand why the Thousand Faces God Emperor mysteriously retreated. It would be too risky to go in without knowing."


    Nie Wuji''s brows raised slightly. He pondered for a moment and said. "Well, you''re right¡­ Go. Send the Violet Thunder God Emperor a message that I will visit his realm."


    Nie Xu was relieved inwardly upon hearing this. "Yes, Young Master."


    "Oh, at the same time. Send our people in. I want to see what that old hag is doing right now," Nie Wuji said further.


    Nie Xu nced at two ck-robed men behind him, and the two immediately disappeared from the ce, rushing into the barrier through the crack.


    "Also, contact Nie Gu. Tell him to visit the Divine Moon God Realm." Nie Wuji said with a faint smile. "Since she doesn''t want to go back, we will give her a reason."


    Nie Xu hesitated slightly but stillplied in the end. The Divine Moon God Realm might be declined, but their strength was not low. Especially their Moon Guardians. Nie Gu, who was also a Dark Sea God King, might be unable to handle them alone.


    Nie Wuji took onest nce at the moonlight barrier and said. "Let''s go."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Afterward, the Dark Sea Ark turned around and left for the Violet Thunder God Realm.


    "Eh? Where did they go?" Xie Lang was puzzled when he saw this. The barrier was obviously breached, yet the Dark Sea Ark chose to leave just like that.


    Meanwhile, Feng Xiang felt something was wrong. He nced around the ce and saw many people flock into the gap in the barrier. These people didn''t want to let this chance go, even though they knew it was risky.


    "Hey, do you want to go in?" Xie Lang turned around and asked.


    Feng Xiang hesitated slightly and said. "No. We will wait here."


    "What? Why were we here in the first ce, then?" Xie Lang didn''t understand.


    Feng Xiang was toozy to exin. He steered his profound ship toward the crack in the moonlight barrier but stopped tens of kilometers away.


    Just as Feng Xiang halted his ship, the crack in the barrier suddenly closed, returning to its original state.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, a dazzling moonlight shone within the barrier. It was so bright that Feng Xiang couldn''t look at it and had to turn his head away.


    "Arghhhhh!" Following that, shrill screams could be heard from the inside. It was a scream of someone being obliterated in an excruciating way.


    When the moonlight slowly disappeared, Feng Xiang slowly turned to look at the barrier and saw blood mist scatter all over the ce, making him shiver uncontrobly.


    Xie Lang, who stood far away, looked at the scene and whispered in trembling. "God¡­ I''ve just escaped death."


    Feng Xiang returned to his sense. He didn''t care about anything now and turned the ship, rushing out without looking back.


    "Brother Feng! Where are you going?" Xie Lang was startled by his good brother''s sudden action. He quickly steered his ship and followed Feng Xiang.


    A simr scene happened everywhere outside the moonlight barrier. They didn''t dare to stay here anymore.


    ***


    In the beautiful garden, Ren Yuan calmly read a book while sipping tea. It was as if themotion in the Eastern Divine Region had nothing to do with him.


    A momentter, he said. "Since you''re here, why don''t you show up?"


    As his voice fell, a slender woman emerged from the void. Her face was extremely beautiful, but her gloomy eyes simply ruined it.


    She looked at Ren Yuan coldly. "Is it fun?"


    Ren Yuan closed the book and looked at the woman. "How many times have I told you before that I don''t like this face of yours, Qian Guimo."

 Chapter 1504 Development

    The woman in front of Ren Yuan was no other than Qian Guimo. He had changed from a little boy''s appearance to a beautiful woman.


    "Why? Didn''t you like her back then?" Qian Guimo said with a sarcastic smile.


    The face he used currently was Ren Yuan''s first lover when he was still a weak young master of the Ren n. Qian Guimo happened to know this and went to kill her in order to disgust Ren Yuan. However, Ren Yuan didn''t seem to care about it. He didn''t even try to avenge her.


    "Heh. What a poor woman. She did everything to protect your worthless life back then, but who would have thought that the man she loved so dearly didn''t even care about her in the end?" Qian Guimoughed ridiculously.


    Ren Yuan said expressionlessly. "If you are here just to disgust me, you should go back now."


    Qian Guimo put away the mockery and asked. "You know about that Yu Wuying beforehand, right?"


    Ren Yuan poured Qian Guimo a cup of tea and said. "Not a single woman around Yun Tian is normal. Throughout those years, Yu Wuying received his teachings directly from him. Even a fool like Zi Wei could be much more powerful just by listening to his preaching a few times."


    Qian Guimo unceremoniously sat down and drank the tea in one go. "Why did you let her go?"


    Ren Yuan took a sip of tea and said expressionlessly. "The Divine Realm still has many enemies. Who would work hard for me if I killed her?"


    "Heh. Suit you well. This answer." Qian Guimo sneered. "What about that old hag?"


    "She won''t live long." Ren Yuan replied nonchntly. "This is herst struggle."


    "The new priestess should have been selected by now. Are you sure it won''t be a problemter?" Qian Guimo asked.


    "It seems Yu Wuying left a shadow on your heart. If it were you before, you wouldn''t ask such a stupid question." Ren Yuan said calmly.


    Qian Guimo curled his lips. "Why don''t you try getting your arm cut by that woman? Do you know how terrible it is?"


    "Master." At this moment, Chun Yue walked over and was surprised to see Qian Guimo. She bowed gently and said. "Master''s maidservant Chun Yue greets Thousand Faces God Emperor."


    Qian Guimo seized Chun Yue up and down and clicked his tongue. "This face and figure. I really want to put her in my collection."


    Ren Yuan ignored him and looked at Chun Yue. "What''s wrong?"


    Chun Yue quickly replied. "The Dark Sea God Emperor''s son went to the Eastern Divine Region and currently visits the Violet Thunder God Realm. At the same time, there is a strange movement in the west¡­ Arge number of profound beasts have be active."


    "Looks like Nie Shen is no longer hiding." Qian Guimo chuckled. "But why did he send his stupid son over?"


    Ren Yuan didn''t care about Nie Wuji''s news. His mind was on thetter part. "What''s Qilin God Emperor''s reaction?"


    "There''s no response from them, including the Heavenly Fox God Emperor and the Ash Serpent God Emperor." Chun Yue replied.


    "Pay attention to them. Tell me when they make a move." Ren Yuan said calmly.


    "Understood." Chun Yue responded readily.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Could it be those devils?" Qian Guimo said with a frown. "Perhaps they heard the news about Yun Tian''s sessor."


    He looked at Ren Yuan and asked. "Is this within your n?"


    Ren Yuan calmly sipped the tea, offering noment.


    Seeing this, Qian Guimo got a conclusion. He got up and said. "Well, I should go back and prepare to see a good show."


    As his voice fell, his figure vanished from the ce without a trace. This scene made Chun Yue''s heart turn cold. Although she was weaker than Qian Guimo, it wasn''t to the point where she couldn''t perceive his trace. Especially when he made a move right before her like this¡­ It could be seen how powerful he truly was.


    She turned to Ren Yuan and knelt on one knee. "Chun Yue deserves to die."


    She was ashamed that Qian Guimo coulde here without her knowing. If he had malicious intent, her master would be in danger.


    "Get up." Ren Yuan said expressionlessly. "His Ghost Step is an inheritance from the Primordial Era. It''s normal for you to not notice it."


    Chun Yue got up and said solemnly. "Thank you, Master."


    Ren Yuan waved his hand and said. "Tell our people to watch Ling Yongheng''s movement closely. He won''t give up that easily."


    "Understood." Chun Yue responded and left directly.


    Ren Yuan raised his head to look at the dark sky about to rain and muttered to himself. "Things are getting more interesting now¡­I truly want to see the next move of those pawns you left behind, Yun Tian. I hope you won''t disappoint me again."


    ***


    Twenty years passed in a blink of an eye inside the Heavenhold Secret Land. During this period, Yun Lintian had never stopped practicing even once, but his strength barely reached the peak of the Divine Origin Realm.


    All the resources he had were gone in the first two years. Absorbing the heaven and earth aura here was the only way for him. There was no further booster anymore.


    However, his battle prowess had improved by leaps and boundspared to the first time he stepped into the Divine Origin Realm. Right now, he could leave a crack in Yue Chuntao''s ten percent barrier using his divine energy purely.


    "This is bad." Yun Lintian opened his eyes and sighed. Throughout his journey on the profound path, this was the first time he hit the so-called "bottleneck." He now understood how frustrated and desperate those practitioners were.


    If it went on like this, it would be impossible for him to reach the Divine Transformation Realm in the next thirty years. Even the Divine Tribtion Realm was in question now.


    "Brother." Suddenly, a mellow female voice resounded, and a beautiful figure appeared before Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at her slightly and smiled. "Congrattions. You''ve finally stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm."


    The beautiful woman was naturally Ning Yue. After twenty years, she had grown into a peerless beauty who seemed to walk out from a painting. She stood approximately one hundred and seventy centimeters, and her curves developed exceptionally well.


    The original youthfulness on her face had disappeared and was reced with a feminine charm that could steal any men''s soul.

 Chapter 1505 Doubt

    Seeing Ning Yue, Yun Lintian asked with a smile. "Why are you here?"


    "Oh. It''s nothing. I saw brother had stopped training, and I came here to take a look. Are you going to take a rest?" Ning Yue asked softly. During these twenty years, she didn''t spend much time with Yun Lintian. She suddenly wanted to see him ck off like before. At least they could still have a meal together.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and said. "Yeah. I''ll take a rest for a few days."


    "Really?" Ning Yue''s eyes lit up. "Do you want to eat now?"


    "Sure." Yun Lintian naturally could see through her thoughts in the past years, but he had no choice here. The enemy won''t wait for him forever.


    Yun Lintian got up and walked out of the hut with Ning Yue.


    "The aura here is getting thinner." Yun Lintian looked at the bright sky and said.


    "Sister Taotao said that we have consumed the aura more than what it can produce. At this rate, it would be emptied a few yearster." Ning Yue said worriedly.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. With two Divine Emperors here, the consumption rate was indeed terrifying. Not to mention Yun Lintian himself. He needed twenty times more energy than anyone in the same realm, and his absorption rate was unbelievably fast. It would be a surprise if the secretnd could produce an aura faster.


    The two arrived nearby the waterfall and saw Yue Chuntao lying on the rocking chair, leisurely sipping orange juice.


    "Oh? Finally,e out of the cave?" Yue Chuntao nced at Yun Lintianzily and teased.


    Yun Lintian sat in a vacant rocking chair beside her and poured himself a cup of tea. "How''s the situation outside?"


    "Nothing much happened. There were some idiots sneaked in." Yue Chuntao said. She had contacted Yue Hua from time to time during this period. While twenty years had passed here, it was only three months in the outside world.


    Yun Lintian was relieved to hear this.


    "But you shouldn''t becent. This secretnd is going to end soon." Yue Chuntao said further.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and leaned back, watching Ning Yue busy cooking.


    Seeing Yun Lintian remain silent, Yue Chuntao asked. "Have you thought of a n?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "My time in the Divine Realm is too short, and I have never gone out of the Heavenhold Realm. I don''t know much about the influence of those God Emperors. It''s difficult to think of a way right now."


    "However, I will leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to implicate this ce."


    "Toote," Yue Chuntao curled her lips. "Even if you leave, they will never let this ce go."


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly. It was indeed as she said. Whether he stayed here or not, they would stille.


    Yue Chuntao said further. "However, there''s a way. You will leave with me and deliberately show yourself. With this, arge number of those greedy idiots will certainly chase after you instead."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "No," Yun Lintian responded immediately. "I don''t want to trouble your Divine Moon n further."


    From Yue Chuntao''s words, the Divine Moon n didn''t even have a God Emperor, currently relying on Yue Hua''s prestige. The consequence would be severe once those God Emperors decided to attack them.


    "Who said I will bring you there?" Yue Chuntao pursed her lips. "Do you know how many women were fascinated with the Beyond Heaven King back then? Some of them are still alive out there. You can go to them."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "This is not a good idea. It''s true that they love him, but I am not him. It''s hard to guess what they are going to do with me."


    He didn''t give Yue Chuntao a chance to speak as he continued. "I will expose my position and let them chase after me. However, my destination is the Sea of the Stars."


    Yue Chuntao''s expression changed slightly when she heard the forbiddennd''s name. "Why would you go there? Do you know how dangerous that ce is?"


    "Wait," She suddenly thought of something and asked. "Don''t tell me there''s the Beyond Heaven King''s relic inside?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide it. "Indeed. This secretnd is good, but as you can see, without resources, my progress is extremely slow. As I told you before. Most of my progress came from absorbing the relics. I indeed started practicing at a young age, but my progress didn''t go anywhere until I was sixteen. That was when I received the first relic."


    He looked at her and said. "So, a normal training way is not for me."


    Yue Chuntao nodded thoughtfully.


    Yun Lintian sighed. "Initially, I thought I could continue to stay in the Heavenhold Realm until I reach the Divine King Realm at the very least. I really have no idea how my whereabouts leaked out."


    "I asked Grandma Hua about it, and she said it was Qin Juehai, the current Sword God title holder, who found your whereabouts." Yue Chuntao exined. "More precisely, he met the Dragon Princess somewhere in this Eastern Divine Region and guessed about it. Coincidently, the Heavenhold Realm has sealed up."


    "He met Qingxuan?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    He knew Qingxuan would return to the Divine Realm one day, but he didn''t expect her to appear in the Eastern Divine Realm and even encounter Qin Juehai. Did she do it on purpose to make things difficult for him?


    "Qingxuan? Since you mentioned her name directly without a title, it seems your rtionship is very deep." Yue Chuntao took a deep look at Yun Lintian.


    No one dared to say Long Qingxuan''s name directly in the entire Divine Realm. Even God Emperors would call her by her title.


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer as he was thinking of Qingxuan''s reason behind this.


    Yue Chuntao said further. "The rumor said she had disappeared before the demise of the Dragon God n. I didn''t expect her to escape to the lower realm where the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor resided. Her obsession with the Beyond Heaven King is indeed something."


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked. "Can you tell me how did the Dragon God n fall?"


    Yue Chuntao shook her head. "I wasn''t even born yet when everything happened, and Grandma Hua didn''t tell me. From the records I found, it seemed to have something to do with the foreign forces and the Heavenly Deste God Emperor."


    "Foreign forces¡­" Yun Lintian muttered thoughtfully. He suddenly thought of the mysterious man''s words¡ªthe fateful enemies. Could they be rted?

 Chapter 1506 The Best Choice

    While Yun Lintian was thinking, Yue Chuntao said further. "Many ns, including Dragon God, Divine Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and Beyond Heaven King, have mysterious downfalls. There are not many people in the entire Divine Realm who know what exactly happened at that time."


    "I have been asking Grandma Hua for ages, but she never slips out a single word. The only thing I know for certain is the Heavenly Deste God Emperor is one of the culprits behind everything."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "Why would they never tell us clearly? I never understand this point."


    Yue Chuntao shrugged her shoulders. "Perhaps they are afraid that we can''t handle the pressure."


    "It doesn''t make sense." Yun Lintian shook his head. "There is the saying goes, if you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained, you will also suffer a defeat. If you know neither the enemy nor yourself, you will sumb in every battle¡­ Think about it. What are we, and who is the enemy right now?"


    Yue Chuntao nodded. "I raise both hands and agree with you on this one."


    Yue Chuntao grew inside the Divine Moon God Realm being protected by everyone like a baby. There weren''t many people who dared to y with her. That was why she loved teasing others for fun when she went out.


    And because of the overprotection, she wasn''t allowed to know about the true enemy who caused the downfall of the first Moon Princess, Yue Hongyue. This frustrated her every time thinking about it.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and changed the topic. "The Sea of the Stars'' location is random. How are you going to find it?"


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and said. "I''ll ask someone to find it."


    "Who?" Yue Chuntao asked curiously.


    "Shen Yan, the Mystic Auction House''s young miss." Yun Lintian replied.


    "Oh? No wonder that woman from the auction house followed you back then." Yue Chuntao talked about Qin Mei, who left midway to the Heavenhold Sect under Shen Yan''s instruction.


    "Well, if it''s her, it''s possible to find it." Yue Chuntao nodded slightly. "But the problem is. How are you going to travel?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and took his profound skyship out. "Is this alright?"


    Yue Chuntao''s figure shed and arrived on the skyship''s deck. She scanned it briefly and shook her head. "It''s too slow, and the protection is too weak."


    "Can you help me modify it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I''m not good at this, but I can ask Yue Qi. He should have a way." Yue Chuntao replied.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said gratefully.


    Yue Chuntao returned to her seat and said. "Too bad I can''t give you our Eclipse Ark."


    "Eclipse Ark?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "It is our Divine Moon n''s fastest skyship. Its speed is not inferior to the Heaven Vanishing Ark of the Heavenly Deste God Emperor at all." Yue Chuntao exined. "However, I have no right to use it."


    "You have no right? Who has it, then?" Yun Lintian looked at Yue Chuntaon strangely. She was the Moon Princess but had no right to use the n''s ark. What kind of joke was this?


    Yue Chuntao said sadly. "Grandma Hua is afraid that I will drive away for fun."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian was speechless, but when he thought of Yue Chuntao''s previous yfulness, he felt that Yue Hua''s decision was correct.


    "What are you two talking about?" Ning Yue walked over with a tray full of delicacies before cing it on the table.


    "Your culinary skill has improved again, Yueyue." Yue Chuntao drooled when she saw various dishes.


    Ning Yue covered her mouth andughed gently. "Then eat more."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and handed him a rice bowl. "Let''s eat, brother."


    "Mhm." Yun Lintian picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    In the past twenty years, Yun Lintian taught Ning Yue a lot of delicacies from Earth. And because of her outstanding alchemy talent, her cooking had improved by leaps and bounds. She had even surpassed Yun Lingwei.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, Tian Yuhan appeared in the scene and looked at Yun Lintian. "The secretnd is about topletely exhaust. We should be able to leave in a few days."


    Yun Lintian stopped his movement and looked at her. "Would it shut forever?"


    Tian Yuhan shook her head slightly. "No, but it will take a long time to recover."


    Yun Lintian was relieved and said. "That''s good to hear."


    "Will you leave right away?" Tian Yuhan asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I''ll help Elder Hualing and Pce Master Tian Jia first. I''ll leave after that¡­ I''m sorry. I''ve implicated you."


    Tian Yuhan thought for a moment and said. "In fact, you don''t have to leave. I''ll ask Rain God Emperor for help when we go out. At worst, we will leave together."


    Yun Lintian looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect Tian Yuhan to sacrifice the Heavenhold Realm for him.


    He looked at her deeply and said. "Thank you, but there''s no need for you to do this. The Heavenhold Realm is your home. If something happens, I will never be able to close my eyes for the rest of my life."


    Without giving her a chance to speak further, he continued. "My enemy is basically the entire Divine Realm. Even the Rain God Emperor would be in trouble. I don''t want anyone to be in that situation because of me. You don''t need to say it anymore."


    Tian Yuhan went silent. The joy brought by the breakthrough had long dissipated the moment she knew about Yun Lintian''s true identity. In these twenty years, she had already stepped into the second level of the Divine Emperor Realm, but it was far from enough to help him.


    Yun Lintian said further. "When we go out, you have to announce to the world that I''m no longer your disciple. I appreciate your goodwill, but you must consider your people more. Cutting ties with me is the best way for both of us."


    "Naturally, we''re not truly cut the ties. We will still be friends."


    Tian Yuhan took a deep breath and bowed her head. "Thank you for everything you did. I''ll be stronger as soon as possible."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Come. Let''s eat together."

 Chapter 1507 News (1)

    Three dayster, the heaven and earth aura inside the Heavenhold Secret Land had reached the bottom, no longer suitable for practicing.


    At this moment, everyone stood at the entrance, waiting for it to open. Although it was short, everyone''s strength had improved significantly. Especially those elders in the Divine King Realm. Many of them had sessfully stepped into the Divine Sovereign Realm one after another. It''s all thanks to the top-quality pills Yun Lintian provided.


    Buzz¡ª


    A white vortex slowly appeared in front of everyone, and Tian Jia immediately led everyone out with Yun Lintian and others at the back.


    When everyone came out, Tian Hualing had already been waiting outside. She stepped forward and was about to greet them; she was immediately startled by Tian Yuhan''s aura. Her eyes widened as she uttered in shock. "Sect Master¡­"


    Tian Yuhan signaled her to stop first and let everyone leave.


    Just as Tian Jia was about to leave, Tian Yuhan suddenly said. "Come with me."


    Tian Jia was slightly puzzled and obediently followed Tian Yuhan and the others to the Sacred Hall.


    "How''s the situation?" Tian Yuhan asked after sitting down on her throne.


    Tian Hualing quickly replied. "There was amotion three months ago. Many Divine Emperors flocked over and started attacking our realm. Fortunately, Senior Yue Qi contacted his people to stabilize the situation."


    She looked at Tian Yuhan and said solemnly. "However, I still couldn''t find the reason behind their action."


    "What!?" Tian Jia was shocked upon hearing this. Unlike Tian Yuhan, she was oblivious to all of this.


    Tian Yuhan exined. "I''ve already known about this. You don''t have to worry¡­ What about other things?"


    Tian Hualing replied. "We have discovered the Dark Sea Pce''s people lurking around. They have been dealt with by us. However, there should be others hiding somewhere."


    Tian Yuhan nodded thoughtfully. Once the Heavenhold Realm opened, these people would flood in, and it would be difficult to check them individually.


    Tian Hualing took a deep breath and said. "Congrattions, Sect Master. It won''t be long before we be an upper realm."


    Tian Yuhan nced at her and said. "We will apply for it right away."


    Hearing this, Tian Hualing was puzzled. "But we still need another Divine Emperor."


    To be an upper realm, there must be at least two Divine Emperors. She didn''t understand why Tian Yuhan wanted to ask for an evaluation right now.


    Tian Yuhan turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I have to trouble you about this."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and turned to Tian Hualing. "Pleasee here. I''ll help you break through."


    Tian Hualing was stunned and subconsciously looked at Tian Yuhan. Seeing thetter nod, she quickly calmed down and walked toward Yun Lintian.


    "Sit." Yun Lintian beckoned and took a set of silver needles out.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yun Lintian swiftly pinned the needles onto Tian Hualing''s profound entrances and began to inject the wood energy. "Concentrate on your profound art."


    Tian Hualing closed her eyes and focused on running the Heavenhold Divine Art.


    Buzz¡ª


    A muffled sound rang out from her body, and Tian Hualing suddenly felt the thinyer of a barrier within her body snap. Immediately, the surrounding heaven and earth aura rushed toward her like a tsunami, pouring into her body through the needles.


    BOOM¡ª<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Tian Hualing''s aura burst out as a torrent of energy flushed to every corner of her body. Her meridians and profound vein constantly expanded at an unbelievable rate, as well as her soul.


    The entire processsted for two whole days until Tian Hualing finally stepped into the first level of the Divine Realm.


    At this moment, Tian Hualing opened her eyes, and her temperament changedpletely. She had be more detached as if the entire world was beneath her.


    "This is the power of the Divine Emperor¡­?" Tian Hualing clenched her fist in astonishment.


    The feeling between the Divine Sovereign and the Divine Emperor was worlds apart. She immediately understood why those Divine Emperors she had seen before were so arrogant. It was because nothing in the world was worthy in their eyes.


    On the side, Tian Jia looked at the scene enviously. Despite no longer feeling jealous of Tian Hualing, she still envied her. Who wouldn''t want to be a Divine Emperor?


    Yun Lintian retracted the silver needles and turned to Tian Jia. "Youe over."


    Tian Jia was stunned. She pointed at herself in disbelief. "Me?"


    "Two Divine Emperors are not enough." Yun Lintian stated calmly.


    Tian Jia''s mood instantly becameplicated. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or ashamed. She had targeted him before, but he actually wanted to help her.


    She took a deep breath and bowed her head sincerely. "I will remember this gratitude for the rest of my life."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "Let''s do it."


    ***


    A weekter, the news about Tian Yuhan bing a Divine Emperor spread throughout the Heavenhold Realm, and a celebrating scene could be seen everywhere.


    It wasn''t that they were loyal to her, but rather benefited from this. As long as the Heavenhold Realm sessfully became an upper realmter, they would be able to receive better resources.


    Inside the Mystic Auction House of the Great Xia Dynasty Capital City, Yun Lintian calmly sipped the tea with Ning Yue, Yue Chuntao, and Yue Qi by his side.


    Sitting opposite him was Qin Mei. She looked at him and said. "Your strength has improved significantly. I''m afraid I''m no longer your opponent."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Let''s get into the topic. Can you contact your young miss? I have something to ask her."


    Qin Mei thought for a moment and said. "I won''t hide it from you. We do have a secret channel to contact each other. But I''m afraid she''s not avable right now."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "The Shen n is currently holding a n gathering event. In fact, I have to go there, but as you can see, I can''t leave." Qin Mei replied.


    "n gathering?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    Qin Mei nodded and exined with a serious expression. "This year''s n gathering is very important for young miss. The oue will decide a true heir position."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "What''s her chance?"


    Qin Mei sighed softly. "Very slim. As you know, she was punished back then, and because of that, her position fell to the bottom among the candidates."


    "Why did she get punished in the first ce?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Qin Mei took a deep look at him and said. "It was because of a descendant who recently returned to the n. Her name is Wu Qingcheng."

 Chapter 1508 News (2)

    Yun Lintian slowly put the teacup down upon hearing Wu Qingcheng''s name. His face became serious as he asked. "Tell me about it."


    Qin Mei slowly said. "It seems this person has something to do with you."


    During these three months, the hottest news was naturally about the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, and Qin Mei could guess more or less about Yun Lintian''s identity. It was no wonder her young miss attached so much importance to him.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. "She''s my fourth sister."


    Ning Yue was surprised to hear this but didn''t ask anything.


    Qin Mei nodded slowly. "No wonder. Looks like young miss has foreseen ahead of everyone."


    She paused briefly and exined. "More than a year ago, Miss Wu had returned to the n with her father. The news was extremely shocking at that time. Even I, a low-level member, could feel about it."


    "However, Miss Wu and her father were not weed by the other n members. If it wasn''t for young miss who spoke for them, they would definitely be imprisoned and even killed."


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes when he heard this. He asked calmly. "From your young miss'' words, the Mystic God Emperor and the Shen n''s patriarch seem to care about them. Why would they let it happen?"


    Before Qin Mei could reply, Yue Chuntao, who was sipping orange juice boringly, spoke first. "How could you talk about feeling in a family that runs the business as a main priority?"


    Yue Chuntao curled her lips and said disdainfully. "What kind of value could your fourth sister and her father bring to the n except for a humiliation and unpleasant scandal?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "What about her mother, then?"


    Qin Mei''s lips twitched slightly, and she didn''t say anything.


    Yue Chuntao looked at Qin Mei and said. "Let me guess. Her mother should be the Mystic God Emperor''s daughter, Shen Yifei. Am I correct?"


    Qin Mei nodded slowly.


    Yue Chuntao chuckled and turned to Yun Lintian. "Hehe. It''s a miracle that your fourth sister and her father are still alive."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply, waiting for her further exnation.


    "Decades ago, Shen Yifei married Hidden Mountain God Emperor''s eldest son, Shan Jinhao. Mystic Auction House is known for auctioning, Hidden Mountain for gathering information, and bounty hunting. They are not much inferior to the most famous assassination organization, Bloody Tomb Society." Yue Chuntao exined briefly.


    She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said further. "I also heard that Shen Yifei gave birth to a son for him. In your opinion, what''s the use of having your fourth sister and her father around?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes drooped slightly upon hearing this. He might look calm on the surface, but everyone could feel a cold killing intent around him. Even Yue Qi, who was a genuine Divine Emperor, couldn''t help but look at him solemnly. He could tell that there were numerous bodies under Yun Lintian''s hand.


    Yun Lintian''s heart was zed with a me of fury at this moment. It was fine if Wu Qingcheng and her father were under house-arrested, but it was different now. Their lives were basically hanging on a thin thread right now. As much as he wanted to avoid the limelight, watching Wu Qingcheng and her father die was impossible.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    A momentter, Yun Lintian raised his head slightly to look at Qin Mei. "Do you know the shortest way to go there?"


    Qin Mei involuntarily shuddered when her gaze met Yun Lintian''s eyes. It was a pair of icy eyes that she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    She took a deep breath and handed a silver token to him. "You can take this token to the Rising Sun Realm''s capital city. There will be a grand teleporting formation directly to the Mystic God Realm over there."


    Yun Lintian took the silver token from her and left directly.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue hurriedly followed him. Her face was full of worries as it was the first time she saw him getting angry like this.


    Yue Chuntao didn''t leave right away. She looked at Qin Mei with a smile. "Your young miss is very good at business. She has perfectly inherited her grandfather''s bloodline."


    Qin Mei went silent and lowered her head slightly as if avoiding Yue Chuntao''s gaze.


    "The moment she knew about Wu Qingcheng''s identity and background, she could immediatelye up with this n. Her vision is worthy of praise." Yue Chuntao chuckled.


    Qin Mei raised her head slightly and said. "Do you believe she has no such an intention from the beginning? Even if she did know Yun Lintian''s identity from Wu Qingcheng, it was impossible for her to guess his whereabouts."


    "You should ask this question to yourself. Do you really believe it?" Yue Chuntao stared into Qin Mei''s eyes with a faint smile.


    Qin Mei opened her mouth, but no word came out in the end.


    "Your young miss could easily deduct his whereabouts from the direction Wu Qingcheng came from. I bet all of your people in this Eastern Divine Region were told to look for an abnormal practitioner during this period. Tell me. Am I wrong?" Yue Chuntao''s smile grew wider.


    Qin Mei remained silent. Yue Chuntao simply nailed it.


    "Why are you silent? Don''t you feel happy for your young miss? She''s about to reap the benefit she invested in, after all." Yue Chuntao asked.


    Qin Mei sighed and said. "To tell you the truth, I don''t agree with this approach from the moment I know his identity. But who am I to persuade her?"


    Yue Chuntao stared at Qin Mei for a while and asked. "Do you know why you are still alive?"


    Qin Mei thought for a moment and shook her head. The moment Yun Lintian knew the truth, she had already prepared to die. Surprisingly, he just left without saying anything. This puzzled her a bit.


    Yue Chuntao smiled and said. "Of course, he wants you to notify your young miss¡­ Well, maybe you should tell her to wash her neck clean."


    She got up from her seat and prepared to leave. Just as she was about to step out of the room, she turned around and said. "Although he had never shown anything to me much during these twenty years we spent together, I can tell you that your young miss has made a huge, huge mistake by touching his people."


    As she finished her sentence, she turned around and left directly, leaving behind Qin Mei, whose face turned pale¡­

 Chapter 1509 Regret

    Qin Mei sat in silence for an hour before making a decision. She hesitated on whether she should inform Shen Yan about it, and she chose to do it.


    She opened a drawer and took a strange triangr jade out, and said while injecting her divine energy into it. "Young miss, Yun Lintian is on his way to you¡­ He knows everything."


    As she finished her sentence, she slumped in her seat, looking at the ceiling in a daze. Her energy waspletely drained whenever she thought of the potential destruction of the Mystic God Realm. She could only pray that such a thing wouldn''t happen.


    ***


    Mystic God Realm, the Shen n.


    Inside a dpidated courtyard at the edge of the Shen n manor, Wu Qingcheng sat on a stool with a haggard look. Her robe was messy, as well as her hair. Her eyes were full of sadness as she looked at her father, whose appearance was so decadent.


    A year ago, both of them left the Azure World for the Divine Realm and finally arrived at the Mystic God Realm. Wu Qingcheng was so excited to see her mother, but the reality blew her mind away.


    Her mother was the daughter of the Mystic God Emperor, and her name was not Xuan Jinghua but rather Shen Yifei. Wu Qingcheng and her father could overlook the fake name, but not the fact she had married another man and even given birth to a son.


    Moreover, Shen Yifei didn''t want to admit the rtionship between them at all and even wanted to get rid of them directly. If it wasn''t for Shen Yan, Wu Qingcheng, and Wu Leiwei would be nothingness by now.


    However, Wu Qingcheng wasn''t a fool. She had been in business since she was young and knew there was no such a free thing in this world. Shen Yan must have an ulterior motive behind her action.


    Unfortunately, Wu Qingcheng tried her best to resist, but her profound strength was no different from an ant in front of her. Shen Yan used a direct method to get information about Yun Lintian from her.


    It was at that moment Wu Qingcheng knew what Shen Yan''s goal was.


    "I''m sorry." Wu Liwei, who lost his usual majestic appearance, looked at her daughter apologetically. If he didn''t insist on finding his wife¡­No, his ex-wife, his daughter, wouldn''t have to face this situation.


    "What''s the use of saying it now?" Wu Qingcheng sighed and said. "I am now sorry for my junior brother. I have implicated him."


    Knowing Yun Lintian''s personality, Wu Qingcheng was certain he woulde here after knowing her situation. She wanted to tell him to leave her but had no way to contact him.


    She looked at her father and asked softly. "Are you better now?"


    "Heh, heh." Wu Liwei let out a dry chuckle and said. "I have been waiting to reunite with her for half of my life, and the result is like this. Who would have thought that everything was fake? The affection she showed me in those years was fake. Everything she did was for your junior brother."


    The sorrow in Wu Liwei''s heart couldn''t be described in a word. He felt as if his heart was being dug out and smashed into pieces again and again. It was already a miracle that he could manage to retain his sanity.


    "¡­" Wu Qingcheng looked at him silently. Although she often fought with him, she genuinely felt sad for him this time.


    "It would be good if I came here alone¡­ I regret it." Wu Liwei sighed and closed his eyes in pain.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    At this moment, a young man walked into the courtyard and looked at them with a faint smile. This person possessed a good demeanor, but one could see the arrogance in his bones.


    Wu Qingcheng''s face turned cold upon seeing him. This young man was no other than her "half-brother," Shan Lou.


    Facing her cold gaze, Shan Lou said leisurely. "My dear sister and uncle, both of you should dress up and prepare for the n gathering. Your current appearances are not pleasant to look at. I''m afraid Grandpa will scold you two."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "Of course, you''re not going with an identity of my mother''s daughter and husband, but a servant. I see that both of you have nothing much to do. So, I found a cleaning job for you¡­ Don''t worry. The sry is not bad. Two low-graded Divine Stones. How about it? Not bad, right?"


    Wu Qingcheng gnashed her teeth in anger upon hearing this. Even though it wasn''t the first time Shan Lou did this, she could never hold her anger back.


    "Leave." Wu Liwei nced at Shan Lou and said in a hoarse voice. "My strength is not good as you, but do you believe I have a way to hurt you?"


    Shan Lou looked at Wu Liwei with an interesting smile. "Why don''t you show me, uncle? I really want to see how a dog fights."


    "Bastard!" Wu Qingcheng roared, and her aura surged. Just as she was about to rush toward Shan Lou, a female voice suddenly resounded from a distance.


    "That''s enough!"


    Shan Lou frowned slightly and turned to look at the neer with a smile. "Why are you here, Sister Yan?"


    The neer was no other than Shen Yan. She stared at Shan Lou coldly and said. "Get out before I change my mind."


    Facing Shen Yan''s aggressive stance, Shan Lou didn''t seem to care about it. He chuckled and said. "Hehe. Why are you so mad, Sister Yan? I''m just teasing these two dogs for fun. There''s nothing wrong with it, right?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Shen Yan''s aura burst, and Shan Lou was caught off guard. He was directly sent flying out of the courtyard and crashed to the ground with a thud.


    Shen Yan looked at him coldly and said. "Get lost."


    "You¡­" Shan Lou was so furious but couldn''t fight back as his strength was inferior. He could only re at Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei angrily. "You two just wait!"


    As he spoke, he quickly got up and rushed out.


    "Heh. I don''t know why Young Miss Shen came to our humble abode this time?" Wu Qingcheng nced at Shen Yan and sneered. "Don''t tell me you want to treat us well so you can use this excuse to save your life when my junior brotheres?"

 Chapter 1510 A Deal

    Facing Wu Qingcheng''s ridicule, Shen Yan responded calmly. "You can say so¡­ Both of you can be said to be a part of our Mystic Auction House and should know that interestes before anything. What I am doing is nothing but an investment."


    "So, you came here to preach to us about business?" Wu Qingcheng curled her lips. "Every investment has a risk. Why did I feel you couldn''t afford the risk ande here?"


    Shen Yan nodded admittedly. "Indeed. I didn''t expect the Moon Princess would be by his side. She singlehandedly exposed my n¡­ Yun Lintian should be extremely furious right now and wish to tear me into pieces. You are one of the talismans that could protect my life."


    Wu Qingcheng stared into Shen Yan''s eyes for a while and asked. "Why should I help you?"


    "We are businesswomen," Shen Yan answered calmly. "Everything can be a negotiation."


    Wu Qingcheng didn''t say anything, waiting for Shen Yan to speak further.


    "The uing n gathering will determine a true heir''s position. At first, I wanted to borrow Yun Lintian''s power to help me get the position, but it was difficult now," Shen Yan continued. "I want you to pacify him for me and let him help me get the position. Once I be the heir, I will make you a true young miss of the Shen n."


    "Perhaps you don''t understand what it means to be the true heir. Anyone who got it would have all the authority over the nsmen in their hands. That includes your mother. Even if she wants to object to it, she will have to obey my words."


    She took a deep look at Wu Qingcheng and said further. "I know you want revenge and make your mother regret it. This is your chance."


    Wu Qingcheng frowned slightly and turned to look at her father. Sure enough, there was a glimmer of hope in Wu Liwei''s eyes at this moment.


    Wu Liwei looked at Shen Yan and asked. "At the end of the day, the Mystic God Emperor has the highest authority. Shen Yifei is his daughter, and she married that man for benefits. I doubt a mere true heir position can do what you said."


    Even though he wished for revenge, Wu Liwei was sobered enough and didn''t fall into the cake Shen Yan drew.


    Shen Yan shook her head and said. "Indeed, Grandpa will still have the highest authority in his hand, but he won''t interfere in this matter. Otherwise, both of you won''t have a chance to stand in front of me right now¡­ You should also know the principle of our Mystic Auction House. We will never change the contract. I will do what I said."


    "The marriage between your wife and Shan Jinhao is nothing but a mutual benefit exchange. Even if your daughter bes a true young miss of the Shen n, it won''t affect anything much."


    Wu Liwei fell into deep thoughts immediately. Knowing it was difficult to take revenge, he and Wu Qingcheng would continue to live at the very least. That was far more than enough.


    Meanwhile, Wu Qingcheng frowned deeply. She didn''t care about revenge, but rather Yun Lintian. She didn''t want to implicate him even if she had to die. The problem was, she couldn''t stop him froming. Not when he knew her situation.


    With Yun Lintian''s identity in concern, Wu Qingcheng was afraid that it would be a luring turtle into the urn n. No matter how powerful Yun Lintian was, it was impossible for him to fight a God Emperor, right? At least not in a year''s time.


    Shen Yan seemed to see through Wu Qingcheng''s thoughts. She said. "By the way, I have to tell you that Yun Lintian''s identity as the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor has spread to every corner of the Divine Realm already. He''s currently in the center of the storm. As long as I can get the position, I will have a way to protect him. Though temporary, it should be long enough for him to take a breather."


    Wu Qingcheng looked into Shen Yan''s eyes attentively and believed thetter didn''t lie. She thought for a moment and said. "We can make a deal, but I can only save your life. As for whether he wants to help you, I have no power."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Wu Liwei looked at his daughter deeply and said nothing about it.


    "That''s more than enough." Shen Yan nodded slightly. She was confident in making Yun Lintian help her.


    "We can sign a soul contract." Wu Liwei suddenly said.


    Shen Yan nodded. "No problem."


    Following that, the three quickly made a soul contract. The condition was simple. Wu Qingcheng would talk with Yun Lintian and tell him to spare Shen Yan''s life, while Shen Yan would give her a young miss position when she became a true heir. And whether Yun Lintian helped her or not, Shen Yan would make sure that Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei would leave the Mystic God Realm with their lives intact.


    After signing the soul contract, Shen Yan looked at the dpidated courtyard and said. "Come with me. I will bring you to live in a better ce."


    Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei had no objection and followed Shen Yan out.


    However, the three of them had no idea that two people were hiding in the void, watching everything. One was a silver-haired old man, and the other was a middle-aged man in white. They were the Mystic God Emperor Shen Huang, and the current Shen n''s patriarch, Shen Feng.


    "s, this little girl is good at everything but has overestimated herself this time." Shen Feng sighed softly, watching his daughter walk away.


    Shen Huang stroked his long beard and said nonchntly. "At least she knows how to keep her life."


    "What''s your thought on this, Father?" Shen Feng asked.


    Shen Huang nced at the gloomy sky and said. "If we want something, we need to pay something in return."


    As he finished his sentence, he immediately vanished from the ce.


    Shen Feng stood silently in the ce for a long while and sighed. "I should stop you back then, sister. You''re in trouble this time."


    ***


    On Heavenhold Peak, Yun Lintian calmly sat on a rocking chair and looked at the gloomy sky silently.


    "Brother¡­" Ning Yue wanted to say something but was interrupted by him.


    "You will go to the Divine Moon n, and I will find you thereter."

 Chapter 1511 The Simple Answer

    Ning Yue''s expression changed. She hurriedly said. "Brother, I don''t want to leave you."


    Yun Lintian turned his head to look at her and said with a smile. "What I am going to do next is very dangerous. It''s not suitable to bring you along. I will feel at ease knowing you''re safe and sound in the Divine Moon n."


    Ning Yue wanted to say something but remained silent in the end. Even if she had already reached the Divine Spirit Realm, it was still not enough to share his burden. She was disappointed in herself.


    Seeing her dejected appearance, Yun Lintian said softly. "Practice well. You will have a chance in the future."


    Ning Yue reluctantly nodded and said. "You must protect yourself well, brother."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have the habit of throwing my life away." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "I''ll cook." Ning Yue said and quickly rushed to a kitchen with red eyes. She had been lonely for years and finally had someone to rely on. Although she knew this separation was temporary, it couldn''t prevent her from crying.


    Yun Lintian watched Ning Yue run away with a soft sigh. How could he not know her feeling? It was just that he had no choice here. Going to the Mystic God Realm this time was no different from entering a tiger den. Without the Land of Beyond Heaven, he didn''t dare to bring her along.


    At this moment, Yue Chuntao appeared silently beside Yun Lintian and sat in Ning Yue''s seat. "What''s your n?"


    Yun Lintian shifted his gaze back into the sky and said. "There''s no n. It''s either kill or be killed."


    Yue Chuntao naturally didn''t believe it. She poured herself a cup of watermelon juice and said. "The Mystic God Emperor is one of the oldest god emperors. His vision and insight can be ranked at the top. Grandma Hua once told me that if there was someone who could outsmart the Heavenly Deste God Emperor, it must be him."


    Yun Lintian listened to her silently.


    "Shen Yan is young and eager for sess. Regarding business talent, she is definitely the best among the Mystic God Emperor''s descendants. However, being good at business alone is not enough to take over the Mystic God Realm. This is why she has to resort to other means." Yue Chuntao said further.


    "You know her well?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Yue Chuntao shook her head. "I only met her once. But among her generation, she is the best candidate to take the position. It would be a pity if she died because of this."


    "What does it have something to do with me?" Yun Lintian asked inly.


    Yue Chuntao took a sip of the watermelon juice and looked at the gloomy sky. "Have you ever wondered why the Beyond Heaven King chose you to inherit his legacy?"


    Yun Lintian went silent. It would be a lie if he had never asked this question to himself.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "The moment I was born, I was destined to inherit the Moon Princess position. While I don''t hate it, I still want to know why it has to be me¡­ I kept asking myself over and over, but I couldn''te up with the answer." Yue Chuntao said gently.


    "One day, I sneaked out, traveling around the ces before stopping at a small vige in a random middle-realm star. It was a lovely and peaceful vige with a few low-level practitioners. Every day, the vigers would gather and have a meal after working hard in the field for the entire day. It was a simple yet beautiful sight to behold. I will never forget that warm feeling for the rest of my life."


    "Later, the vige encountered a food crisis because of a natural disaster. I decided to help them and go to the nearby city to bring enough food back¡­ However, when I returned, everyone was no longer there¡­ They were killed by bandits."


    Yue Chuntao turned to look at Yun Lintian, who happened to look at her and said calmly. "It was at that moment did I find the answer¡­ It doesn''t matter why I am chosen. What matters is how I use the power I got¡­ I will use my power to help and protect people I deem worthy."


    Yun Lintian remained silent, but his mind thought of the question. His answer was actually simple¡ªhe wanted to protect the people around him. That was something he was determined for from the beginning.


    "I believe that we have the same thinking on how to use the power we inherited." Yue Chuntao said further. "However, we have different duties. You may know it once you unravel the mystery behind the Beyond Heaven King''s downfall. And I think it won''t be that far."


    "To unravel it, you needed a lot of helpers, and the Mystic God Realm is one of the best candidates. Especially in this situation where you are surrounded by enemies¡­ I''m not asking you to spare Shen Yan''s life or anything, but you should think of the big picture."


    "They are businessmen, and they won''t throw away a good asset like your fourth sister easily. No matter what, her life will be guaranteed. After all, they needed her for thest resort in case you stormed in, and they couldn''t handle you."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the sky and said. "I am fully aware of this point, but thanks for sharing your thoughts with me¡­ As for Shen Yan, it was my own stupidity for giving her a chance to take advantage of me. However, if we talk about a true heir candidate, I think there''s a better option."


    Yue Chuntao was slightly surprised and said with a smile. "That''s actually not bad."


    "When are you going to leave?" She asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "In a few days¡­ Wait until I reach the threshold."


    A strange light shed through Yue Chuntao''s eyes when she heard this. A momentter, she seemed to think of something, and the corner of her mouth slowly curved up. "It must be a beautiful scene to see."


    Yun Lintian offered noment. He said. "I''ll leave Yueyue to you during this time¡­ But, don''t run around."


    Yue Chuntao rolled her eyes annoyingly upon hearing thetter sentence.


    "Let''s eat." At this moment, Ning Yue came over with various delicacies¡­

 Chapter 1512 Departure (1)

    Yun Lintian was unhurried to leave, as the Shen n gathering event would start in a month. He spent most of his time traveling around the Heavenhold Realm with Ning Yue and Yue Chuntao while practicing at night.


    Two weekster, Yun Lintian''s strength had finally touched the threshold. With another push, he could start a breakthrough right away. However, he stopped training and enjoyed precious time with the two girls.


    "Miss, Priestess told us to leave as soon as possible." Inside a dining hall, Yue Qi walked over and said in a low voice.


    Yue Chuntao didn''t care about it. She gnawed on chicken drumsticks while giving him a side nce.


    Yue Qi smiled helplessly and said further. "Miss, it will be a full moon soon."


    Yue Chuntao put the drumsticks down and responded annoyingly. "Can''t you see what I am doing?"


    Yue Qi was about to say something but perceived a killing intent from her. He immediately shut up and retreated silently.


    Ning Yue took a sip of water and asked curiously. "What''s with the full moon, Sister Taotao?"


    "It''s nothing." Yue Chuntao replied. "Our Divine Moon n''s people use the moon energy mainly in practice, and the full moon is the peak period."


    "I see." Ning Yue nodded slowly.


    "I''ll leave soon." Yun Lintian looked at them and said.


    Ning Yue''s expression froze as she looked at him silently. The reluctance in her eyes exined everything.


    Yue Chuntao nced at him and asked. "Ready?"


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "I''ll have to trouble Senior Yue again."


    "You don''t have to be polite. Grandma Hua is more than willing to help you." Yue Chuntao took thest bite and said. "She should have something to talk with youter."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian responded.


    The three quickly finished the meal and returned to the Heavenhold Sect.


    Inside the Sacred Hall''s basement, Tian Yuhan looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Everything has been prepared."


    "Thank you for everything. If there''s a chance, we will see each other again." Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    "We will." Tian Yuhan said faintly.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "I''m leaving."


    Tian Yuhan didn''t say anything further. She touched the Heavenhold Pearl, and the sky of the Heavenhold Realm began to tremble. The original invisible barrier had slowly opened up until it disappearedpletely.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "You can go."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and stepped into the Heavenhold Pearl with Ning Yue, followed by Yue Chuntao and Yue Qi. The four of them gradually disappeared along the blue light.


    However, no one noticed a slight change in the Heavenhold Pearl the moment Yun Lintian walked into it.


    Watching Yun Lintian''s group disappear into the light, Tian Yuhan stared at the ce for a while and turned around, preparing to leave.


    In that instant, a strong force shot out of the pearl and wrapped around Tian Yuhan''s body. Before she could react, the Heavenhold Pearl shrank into a thumb-sized bead and drilled into Tian Yuhan''s forehead.


    Tian Yuhan was stunned and involuntarily closed her eyes, falling into an enlightening state¡­<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ***


    A blue light suddenly shed in the starry sky outside the Heavenhold Realm, and Yun Lintian''s group emerged from it.


    Ning Yue looked around carefully and said. "It''s so beautiful."


    Yun Lintian observed the surrounding and nodded slightly. "Indeed."


    At this moment, Yun Lintian saw an amiable old woman float over. Without a doubt, she was the Priestess of the Moon, Yue Hua.


    "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Yue." Yun Lintian bowed his head slightly and said politely.


    "Little Girl Ning Yue greets Senior Yue." Ning Yue hurriedly followed.


    Their real names were known by Yue Chuntao during their time together inside the secretnd. Hence, Yue Chuntao didn''t feel anything strange about it.


    Yue Hua took a deep look at Yun Lintian for a moment and said gently. "Your demeanor is better than his back then, as well as your talent. If I hadn''t seen you with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it at all."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly without saying anything. What Yue Hua said naturally referred to the four divine beasts'' bloodlines and souls inside his body. At the same time, he was surprised that she could see through his secret at a nce. It seemed he had to find a better method to conceal his secretter.


    As if she saw through his thoughts, Yue Hua said with a faint smile. "I have a special constitution. It allows me to see many things."


    "I see." Yun Linian nodded gently.


    Yue Hua turned to look at Ning Yue and said. "The thing inside you is one of a kind. You have to hide it well."


    "Thank you for your concern, Senior." Ning Yue replied respectfully.


    "Senior knows it?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Yue Hua shook her head. "It is just my guess. After all, no one has ever seen it before."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He thought that the small sprout in Ning Yue''s body was a part of the Tree of Life, but as her strength grew, it didn''t show anything resembling the Tree of Life at all. This made him doubt about it.


    Yue Hua nced at Yue Chuntao and asked. "Did you have enough fun?"


    Yue Chuntao curled her lips. "If it isn''t for Yueyue, I don''t even bother to go back."


    "Please forgive me, Priestess. I am incapable of bringing her back." Yue Qi knelt one knee in the air and said respectfully.


    "Get up. We can talk about it when we go back." Yue Hua said faintly.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I know about your n. Are you sure that your trump card is strong enough to subdue them?... While the Mystic God Emperor is unlikely to take action, he has twenty-three Divine Emperors under him, and thirteen among them have already stood at the peak level."


    Yun Lintian was unfazed. He said firmly. "I wish nothing more than seeing theme to me at once. It will be easier."


    Yue Hua stared at Yun Lintian momentarily and waved her hand, sending a moon-crescent-shaped jade to him. "Crush it when you couldn''t handle it."


    Yun Lintian could feel a tremendous power inside the jade. He put it into his interspatial ring and said gratefully. "Thank you for giving me a life-saving mean, Senior."


    Yue Hua didn''t say anything in return, but one could see a strange color inside her eyes as her gaze fixated on Yun Lintian''s interspatial ring¡­

 Chapter 1513 Departure (2)

    "Grandma?" Yue Chuntao noticed the strange expression in Yue Hua''s eyes. It was rare to see something like that from her, who had witnessed everything in the Divine Realm.


    Yue Hua didn''t retract her gaze as she muttered. "That''s how it is¡­"


    Yun Lintian and the other two looked at her in doubt.


    Yue Hua finally shifted her gaze away and said. "They havee. It''s time to leave."


    As her voice fell, several figures appeared outside the moonlight barrier. The leader was none other than Nie Wuji. After talking with the Violet Thunder God Emperor, he managed to pull other God Emperors from the Southern Divine Region along.


    "That old woman''s power has worn out a bit over these years. It doesn''t seem like a person with a half-step away from the grave at all." A middle-aged man in dark blue attire said. He was the White Night God Emperor, Ye Bai.


    On the side, a charming woman in white looked at the moonlight barrier calmly and said. "Our target is that person''s sessor. There''s no need to confront Senior Yue."


    Ye Bai turned to look at the woman and said with a smile. "Then, why are you here, Xin Guanting? You know that it is unavoidable if she wants to protect him."


    The charming woman was the Serene Heart God Emperor, Xin Guanting. She nced sideways at Ye Bai and said. "I''m not an ungrateful bastard like you."


    "Heh. If I''m an ungrateful bastard, then you''re a supreme hypocrite." Ye Bai chuckled.


    "Can we hurry up and get things done?" A young man in green said coldly. He was the Infinite Poison God Emperor, Du Gouliang.


    Ye Bai stopped smiling and turned to Hai Bolin. "Do you want to make a move, Brother Hai? After all, you are familiar with this area."


    Hai Bolin cursed inwardly. Familiar? Familiar my foot! However, he knew it wasn''t the time to fool around. He took out the Eastern Ocean Gourd and injected his god emperor power into it.


    A momentter, a powerful tsunami broke out of the bottle gourd and shed against the moonlight barrier.


    BOOOM!


    A terrifying explosion spread out, and the moonlight barrier was instantly cracked before shattering into pieces under the impact.


    Nie Wuji was delighted when he saw this. However, he didn''t dare to rush forward before the other God Emperor here. He looked at Hai Bolin and said. "Uncle Hai''s strength is really scary. You can actually break the barrier in one shot."


    Hai Bolin didn''t care about Nie Wuji''s ttering words. He looked at the shattered moonlight barrier with a frown.


    "It''s too easy, right?" Ye Bai asked suspiciously. Although Yue Hua''s divine strength was inferior to Hai Bolin in general, the barrier shouldn''t be this easy to break. It was as if Yue Hua deliberately allowed him to pass.


    Du Gouliang''s figure shed as he rushed forward without hesitation.


    Ye Bai and Hai Bolin nced at each other and hurriedly followed suit.


    Seeing Xin Guanting didn''t move, Nie Wuji looked at her and asked attentively. "Senior?"


    "Let''s go." Xin Guanting put away her suspicion and chased after everyone.


    Nie Wuji nced at Nie Xu and waved his hand. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    Nie Xu grabbed Nie Wuji and boarded the Dark Sea Ark before following Xin Guanting closely.


    Du Gouliang''s speed was extremely fast. In a minute, he had arrived at the perimeter of the Heavenhold Realm. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and he stopped in the ce, looking toward the depth of the starry sky ahead of him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    At this moment, Yu Wuying slowly emerged from the void. Her magnificent eyes fixated on Du Gouliang as she said coldly. "Leave."


    Du Gouliang frowned slightly. "The rumor is not wrong. Your strength has indeed surpassed Zi Wei''s."


    Swoosh!


    Ye Bai, Hai Bolin, Xin Guanting, and Nie Wuji arrived at the scene one after another, and everyone looked at Yu Wuying with a frown. The intimidating aura from her gave them a sense of oppression they hadn''t felt for a long time. It was as if they were currently facing a great enemy.


    "When Brother Hai told me about you, I didn''t believe it in the slightest¡­ Who would have thought that you actually hid it for so long without us knowing?" Ye Bai said with a smile.


    "Leave." Yu Wuying repeated coldly.


    Ye Baiughed slightly and said. "Although you''re strong, can you hold all of us alone?"


    "Be careful." Hai Bolin said solemnly. He had witnessed Yu Wuying''s might once. He naturally didn''t dare to underestimate her, even though they had more people on their side.


    "She¡­" Xin Guanting had a strange feeling in her heart when she looked at Yu Wuying. It was an uneasy feeling she never had before. Her intuition seemed to tell her that it was a mistake toe here.


    Sii¡ª


    Suddenly, the entire area was covered with downpours that seemed toe out of the void. The surrounding temperature dropped significantly below zero degrees, freezing the whole space.


    "Hmph!" Ye Bai snorted coldly, and his god emperor''s power surged. He stretched his hand out, and a fiendish white w immediately shed.


    Boom!


    Instantly, the thick rain curtain was separated by the w, and the space behind it copsed.


    At the same time, Du Gouliang flickered his finger slightly, sending a small needle through the gap Ye Bai created. The needle was extremely small, but it was bathed with deadly poison.


    Yu Wuying didn''t move an inch from where she was, and she stared at the iing needle indifferently. She raised her Rainmaker Sword and pointed at Du Gouliang.


    It took her only an instant toplete the simple movement, but for some reason, it appeared unnaturally slow to everyone who saw it. Then she casually thrust forward.


    However, the energy released from the sword was a terrifying cold aura that stifled everyone''s breath at the same time.


    BOOM!


    A frightening water torrent gushed forward, and the world shook. The poison needle was sted into nothingness directly, including Ye Bai''s fiendish w.


    The torrent traveled through the curtain of rain and bent into a spear shape, thrusting toward Ye Bai.


    Ye Bai''s face sank. The might within this water spear wasn''t something he could confront head-on. It was something beyond his imagination!


    Instantly, his entire body transformed into a white light and disappeared from the ce, causing the water spear to miss the target.


    However, when Ye Bai reappeared in a far distance, he suddenly saw the original water spear explode and turn into countless water needles, rushing toward him from all directions!

 Chapter 1514 A Complete Suppression

    Seeing this scene, Ye Bai gritted his teeth and shouted at Du Gouliang and the others. "What are you waiting for!?"


    At the same time, he released his power and sent a punch out, cutting a hole in space and mming into the iing water needles.


    BOOM!


    A huge, deafening explosion erupted, and the impact sted several water needles away.


    However, there were also several water needles that managed to avoid the impact and arrived at Ye Bai before smashing into his body. The needles broke through his profound defense and sunk into his body, causing him to groan in pain.


    Blood gushed out through his wounds and scattered in space. It was hard to believe that a powerful God Emperor like Ye Bai was injured by a simple attack like this.


    In the far distance, Nie Wuji''s face turned solemn when he saw this scene. He couldn''t help taking another look at Yu Wuying. Thankfully, he didn''t barge in alone previously. Otherwise, he would certainly die in her hand.


    Du Gouliang frowned slightly. His god emperor''s power erupted, and a green mist immediately appeared around him before expanding out under the torrent of rain. Every droplet of rain that came into contact with the green mist was instantly evaporated.


    Yu Wuying''s attention turned to Du Gouliang. She raised the sword and made a sh gesture.


    Instantly, the surrounding rain formed into a huge torrent, rushing toward the green mist.


    Du Gouliang''s eyes were lit up with green light, fixated on the iing torrent. He quickly waved his hand, and the green mist immediately separated in half before attacking the torrent from both nks.


    Boom!


    The pistol torrent was instantly engulfed by the green mist and exploded within it. It waspletely suppressed!


    "Watch out!" Hai Bolin suddenly cried out as he saw Yu Wuying appear behind Du Gouliang like a ghost.


    In that instant, the Rainmaker Sword in Yu Wuying''s hand had already streaked down on Du Gouliang like a torrent of rain.


    Du Gouliang''s pupils shrank as he instinctively mobilized the green mist around his body toward his back, weing the iing strike.


    Bang!


    Du Gouliang gave a muffled groan as he was sent flying. More than half of the green mist surrounding him crumbled into nothing. The amount of blood that burst out of his lips was absolutely terrifying.


    Yu Wuying was about to follow up when a colossal tide suddenly appeared beside her and overwhelmingly fell down.


    BOOM!


    The tide engulfed Yu Wuying entirely, but Hai Bolin didn''t believe this would defeat her. He frantically released more of the ocean tides, constantly falling upon Yu Wuying one after another.


    Suddenly, a blue gleam of space appeared within the water tides. With a ding sound, the firstyer of the tide was frozen, then the secondyer, the thirdyer¡­all the way to the newly released tide a hundred meters away from Hai Bolin.


    BANG!


    The next moment, all the frozen tides were shattered into a shower of dreamlike, bluish fragments, causing Hai Bolin''s face to turn unsightly.


    Before Hai Bolin could make another move, the Rainmaker Sword had already arrived in front of him, carrying a terrifying cold and sharp aura seemingly able to cut everything in the world.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Hai Bolin had no choice. He hurriedly brought the bottle gourd forward, weing the sword.


    BOOM!


    Two divine artifacts collided, producing a shocking st to sweep the surrounding space. Those middle-realm stars nearby were shaken violently by the impact as if they were about to explode into pieces.


    Hai Bolin was sent flying while spitting blood non-stop. His both arms carried the bottle gourd earlier were bent in strange shapes, and white bones could be seen piercing out of the skin.


    The physique of a God Emperor was extremely tough and full of vitality, but Hai Bolin''s arms were actually broken by the collision!


    Yu Wuying spun in the air a few times and halted her track in space. The pure, lustrous bits of ice surrounding her and her sword only added to her mysterious and phantasmal appearance. She wasn''t harmed in the slightest.


    Ye Bai, Du Gouliang, and Xin Guanting stared at her in shock. All of them were God Emperors, but why was the gap between them and Yu Wuying so huge? Had she set foot in the "legendary realm" already?


    Although Ye Bai and Du Gouliang hadn''t released their full strength yet, the oue of the previous shes was obvious to all. They were not her opponents!


    Ye Bai looked at Xin Guanting and shouted angrily. "Why don''t you move!?"


    It was a shame that he was a genuine God Emperor butpletely lost his temper in front of Yu Wuying. It was even worse when he saw Xin Guanting stand there and do nothing.


    Xin Guanting ignored Ye Baipletely. She took a deep breath and said to Yu Wuying. "Out of the four half-disciples of that person, Zi Wei has always been dominating. But I always know there''s something unusual about you¡­ My intuition didn''t deceive me."


    Yu Wuying nced at her and said nothing.


    "I shouldn''t be here. His legacy has nothing to do with me in the first ce." Xin Guanting sighed softly. "I will forever withdraw from this matter."


    She then turned to look at Ye Bai and Du Gouliang. "Both of you should also give up on this matter. This is a piece of advice from me."


    Without saying anything further, she turned around and left directly, leaving Ye Bai and the others staring at each other in dismay.


    Nie Wuji swallowed hard. He had always been arrogant, but he felt like a speck of dust in front of her.


    On the side, Nie Xu immediately drove the Dark Sea Ark away without hesitation.


    "Bastard!" Ye Bai was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he saw this scene. If it wasn''t for Nie Wuji, who brought his father''s name out, he wouldn''t have listened to a kid like him ande here... Of course, the main reason was his greed for the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy.


    He took a deep breath and gave Yu Wuying a look before leaving without a word. This trip was ultimately fruitless.


    The green lights in Du Gouliang''s eyes flickered a few times, and he said coldly. "We will meet again."


    As he finished his sentence, he turned around and left.


    Yu Wuying slowly turned to look at Hai Bolin and discovered thetter had long gone.


    She scanned around the ce briefly before rushing toward the Heavenhold Realm.

 Chapter 1515 Escape (1)

    "The Rising Sun Realm is ten minutes away from here. However, it will take a while to reach the capital city." Yue Chuntao exined while traveling through the starry sky.


    In order to show Yun Lintian''s trace, they didn''t use the Eclipse Ark and simply flew to the destination.


    Yun Lintian looked at various stars nearby with great interest. He was attackedst time while heading to the Heavenhold Realm and had no time to take a look around properly.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, an explosive sound could be heard from a very far distance, causing everyone to look in that direction.


    Yun Lintian could see a burst of energy ripple vividly at the end of his sight. Clearly, there was a battle breaking out over there. At the same time, a terrifying shockwave sted over, causing the surrounding stars to tremble.


    Yue Hua raised her hand gently, and a moonlight barrier immediately surrounded everyone, blocking the iing shockwave.


    Yun Lintian nced at the trembling barrier in surprise. The battle was so far away, but the shockwave could actually cause the stars and the strong barrier to tremble. Thebatants must be insanely powerful.


    Yue Chuntao looked at the scene and said. "This is a battle between God Emperors. However, they are clearly using ten to twenty percent of their power. Otherwise, these stars would be dust by now."


    Yun Lintian and Ning Yue were shocked. Just ten percent could already shake the stars. What about fifty percent? Wouldn''t the entire space copse directly?


    "This is how God Emperors usually fight. They won''t use their true power unless it''s a life-and-death battle. Especially in a location like this." Yue Chuntao exined further.


    Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully. The stronger one person could be, the more fear of death they could have. Especially God Emperors. They were existences who stood at the top of the pyramid. Seeing them fight each other to death in a normal situation was almost impossible.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, several violet thunderbolts shed from the void and sted into the shaking moonlight barrier.


    Yue Qi''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly created another barrier inside before the thunderbolts broke through Yue Hua''s barrier.


    Yun Lintian could feel extremely dreadful lightning energy all over the ce, pressing on his head and making him suffocate.


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue''s face turned pale as a white sheet. Blood could be seen leaking out of her mouth as she held Yun Lintian''s arm tightly.


    Yue Hua released her power to dispel the lightning field and nced toward the east.


    At this moment, Zi Wei slowly emerged from the void with violet lightning sparks around his body. He looked like a god of thunder at this moment.


    His cold gaze fixated on Yun Lintian as if he wanted to imprint this image on his soul. He could also feel a familiar breath from Yun Lintian''s body. It was almost identical to his half-master, the Beyond Heaven King. There was no doubt about it. This young man was his sessor.


    "A dignified Violet Thunder God Emperor actually ambushed a group of juniors. It''s truly something." Yue Chuntao curled her lips and said mockingly.


    Zi Wei was unbothered. He said inly. "Hand him over, and I will let all of you go."


    As his voice fell, another five peak Divine Emperors emerged from the void, surrounding Yun Lintian''s group. They were the elders of the Violet Thunder God Realm.


    Yue Chuntao''s smile slowly disappeared. She didn''t expect Zi Wei to go all out like this. One had to know that the Violet Thunder God Realm had a total of nine peak Divine Emperors. Five of them were actually mobilized in order to catch Yun Lintian.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    At this moment, the luminous moonlight shed through Yue Hua''s eyes. A momentter, she sent a sound transmission to Yue Chuntao and Yue Qi. "Take the one on the leftmost and bring him away. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Yue Chuntao and Yue Qi didn''t doubt her words or worry about her safety. They immediately rushed out with Yun Lintian and Ning Yue.


    Zi Wei frowned slightly and signaled his people to form a formation.


    The two Divine Emperors on the leftmost side joined hands and blocked Yue Chuntao''s group, but before they could release their power, a brilliant moonlight abruptly shed, and a terrifying force immediately sent them flying.


    "Go!" Yue Qi shouted and let Yue Chuntao bring Yun Lintian and Ning Yue out of the circle while he himself forcefully suppressed the two Divine Emperors, giving Yue Chuntao enough time to escape.


    Zi Wei looked at the scene coldly. The thunder sparks around him suddenly shed, and all the space within five hundred kilometers was distorted violently.


    At this moment, a huge purple calligraphy brush silently appeared in Yue Hua''s hand. She swiftly made a few strokes midair, and the word "explosion" appeared in the vacant space before her. Following that, the explosion word burst out with brilliant moonlight, forming a sea of purple brilliance and sweeping the thunder sparks away.


    BOOM¡ª


    Two majestic powers collided, and the remaining three Divine Emperors were swept away by the impact directly.


    Meanwhile, Zi Wei''s expression sank. He raised his hand, and a violet thunder barrier appeared around him, entirely blocking the shockwave.


    Zi Wei''s Divine Sense quickly spread out when the shockwave passed, but Yun Lintian was nowhere to be seen now. It was as if he had disappeared into the void.


    He slowly turned to Yue Hua and said coldly. "I want to see how long you canst."


    The thunder sparks around him swirled fiercely, and his aura filled the entire space. Obviously, he was going to subdue Yue Hua today.


    Yue Hua''s expression was calm. She slowly retracted the brush and stood there silently, without a word. Her cloudy eyes were filled with a glowing moonlight as if she had seen through the past and present.


    Yue Qi returned to Yue Hua''s side and said. "We should leave now, Priestess."


    "Not yet," Yue Hua said calmly.


    Zi Wei signaled the two Divine Emperors in the distance, and they immediately rushed after Yun Lintian''s group. To everyone''s surprise, Yue Hua had no intention of stopping the two.


    Rumble¡ª


    Violet lightning sparked violently, distorting the space and posing a threat to everything around.


    "Die." Zi Wei uttered coldly, and the countless thunder sparks abruptly transformed into thunderbolts, rushing toward Yue Hua and Yue Qi in all directions.


    Just as Zi Wei''s attack was about to hit Yue Hua, a mncholy sigh echoed from the void, followed by a deep male voice.


    "That''s enough, Brother Zi."

 Chapter 1516 Escape (2)

    Riip!


    As soon as the male voice fell, a golden line shed across the space and instantly sted the thunderbolts around Yue Hua away.


    Zi Wei slowly turned to look at the neer and said coldly. "You shouldn''t meddle with my business, Kong Hui."


    A middle-aged man in a in white robe stepped out of the void with his hands behind his back. His entire body exuded no aura as if he was a mortal. The man was the Shrouding Sky God Emperor, Kong Hui.


    Kong Hui said calmly. "I''m doing this for your own good. You have betrayed our teacher once, and I don''t want to see you go deeper into this."


    He then turned to Yue Hua and said politely. "Junior Kong Hui greets Priestess Yue. Please forgive me for beingte. I was in a slumber in the past year."


    Yue Hua returned with a slight nod and nothing else. She didn''t leave immediately because she saw Kong Hui appear in her divination.


    "For my own good?" Zi Wei smiled coldly. "Who are you to teach me, Kong Hui?"


    Kong Hui shook his head slightly. "In the entire Divine Realm, the one person who can teach you is no longer here. Brother Zi should know it well."


    Zi Wei''s face darkened upon hearing this.


    "As I said earlier, I''m here to stop you from going deeper on this path." Kong Hui said further. "Besides, Priestess Yue is a benefactor of everyone here. How would people look at you after knowing you had attacked her?"


    "Do I look like I care about them?" Zi Wei responded coldly.


    "You may not, but your descendants will." Kong Hui said calmly. "You should take time and travel around more to see how people talk about you, Brother Zi. Even if you could me Ren Yuan for the past incident, people are not easy to fool¡­ Are you sure you want your descendants to carry the infamy for eternity?"


    "Enough!" Zi Wei spat coldly as heunched himself into the sky. The violet thunder sparks around him erupted, turning the entire space into a terrifying field of lightning.


    "s¡­ Why must you be stubborn?" Kong Hui sighed softly. He raised his hand slightly, and golden light immediately shot toward the space above him before turning into a vast golden dome and filling the entire space.


    Boom! Boom! BOOOM¡ª


    Wave after wave of incredible God Emperor power exploded against the surface of the golden barrier. If this had not been the barrier that had been formed by one of the most powerful defensive God Emperors in Kong Hui, it would have been destroyed in a single wave of attacks.


    "You forced me." Zi Wei raised his hand slightly, and a thunderbolt abruptly struck onto it before transforming into an exquisite violet-colored trident. It was one of the top divine artifacts, Thunder God Trident of Annihtion.


    Rumble¡ª


    The moment the trident appeared in Zi Wei''s hand, it brought a million bolts of lightning along, mercilessly bombarding the golden barrier.


    Kong Hui''s expression turned serious. The golden light radiating from his body suddenly grew dull and dim, as if it was about to dissipatepletely.


    In that instant, a dazzling golden light exploded from within Kong Hui''s body, blinding everyone in the scene. The original golden barrier suddenly grew thicker and stronger. It even started to reflect the iing thunderbolts back to Zi Wei and the other Divine Emperors.


    "Do you want to continue, Brother Zi?" Kong Hui calmly looked at Zi Wei, whose face brimmed with killing intent. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Zi Wei''s strength might be stronger than his, but Kong Hui''s Shrouding Sky Sealing Technique was no ordinary. It would take Zi Wei a long time to break it.


    Zi Wei gripped the trident tightly and said nothing. In fact, he was fully aware that he could no longer attack Yue Hua the moment Kong Hui appeared. After all, Kong Hui was known for his defensive power for a reason.


    Kong Hui sighed and said further. "You should go back before Sister Yu returns. It will bring no good for our Eastern Divine Region then."


    Zi Wei stared at Kong Hui and Yue Hua for a while and waved his hand, vanishing into the void with the other three Divine Emperors.


    Kong Hui shook his head and retracted the barrier. He turned to Yue Hua and said. "May I ask for advice, Priestess Yue?"


    Yue Hua looked at him and said calmly. "Stay true to your heart, and everything will be fine¡­ The new era hase."


    Kong Hui fell into deep thoughts when he heard this. A momentter, he said firmly. "Thank you for telling me this. I have failed to repay my teacher''s grace in the past. I will try my best to help his sessor this time."


    Yue Hua nodded gently and turned to look toward the south. At this moment, Yu Wuying appeared in everyone''s sight and arrived beside Yue Hua a few breathster.


    She scanned the surroundings briefly, and her gaze paused on Kong Hui. "You''vee."


    "Sister Yu." Kong Hui greeted her politely. At the same time, he was startled by Yu Wuying''s powerful aura. Clearly, she was stronger than Zi Wei. "You have hidden it too well."


    Yu Wuying didn''t respond to this. She turned to Yue Hua and asked. "Where''s he, Senior?"


    "Our duty ends here. The rest depends on him." Yue Hua said calmly.


    Yu Wuying went silent for a moment and said. "I know what to do."


    Yue Hua nodded gently. "It''s time for me to go back. Some people were harassing my ce during this period."


    "Do you need my help?" Yu Wuying asked attentively.


    Yue Hua shook her head. "It''s a bunch of nuisances. They have been handled already."


    As she spoke, she put the brush away and took a broom out before sitting on it.


    "I''m leaving." Yue Hua said gently and drove the broom away with Yue Qi.


    Yu Wuying turned to Kong Hui and asked. "Can you help me seal the Heavenhold Realm? I owe you a favor this time."


    Kong Hui smiled and said. "Why are you being polite?"


    He turned around and pointed his finger toward the Heavenhold Realm in the far distance. Immediately, a golden light shot out of the tip of his finger and turned into a golden sphere, covering the entire Heavenhold Realm. With this, a God Emperor must think twice before attacking it.


    "I will know immediately if any god emperors appear." Kong Hui said.

 Chapter 1517 Escape (3)

    "That''s the Rising Sun Realm." Yue Chuntao said as she looked at a crimson-colored star in the far distance ahead.


    Yun Lintian nced at the surrounding area and said. "You can bring Yueyue away now. I better go alone from here on."


    Just as Yue Chuntao was about to say something, she suddenly perceived two powerful auras from behind. Without a doubt, they must be the two Divine Emperors under Zi Wei''smand.


    Rumble¡ª


    Several thunderbolts emerged from the void and shot toward Yue Chuntao''s group, causing the space on their paths to distort violently.


    Seeing this, Yue Chuntao turned around and raised her hand. An image of a purple moon appeared behind her as a soul-shaking power spread through the air.


    Boom!


    Instantly, all the iing thunderbolts were swept away by the moon''s power before shattering into pieces and disappearing.


    At this moment, the two Divine Emperors took this chance to catch up with Yue Chuntao''s group. Without hesitation, they called thunderbolts from the void to surround Yue Chuntao''s group once more. This time, it was several times more intense.


    "Go! You don''t have to worry about Yueyue." Yue Chuntao uttered, and the purple moon image behind her shone brightly, releasing a terrifying cold aura.


    The surrounding space distorted crazily, creating countless spatial rifts. All the iing thunderbolts were directly frozen as the cold aura touched them.


    "Be careful." Yun Lintian said to Yue Chuntao and turned to Ning Yue. "I''ll find youter."


    As he finished his sentence, his figure turned into a shadow and rushed toward the Rising Sun Realm.


    "Brother¡­" Ning Yue bit her lips, watching Yun Lintian''s figure go farther with teary eyes.


    One of the two Divine Emperors quickly gathered all his divine energy into his right fist and rushed toward Yue Chuntao like a tornado. His figure broke through the cold aura and appeared before her, sending his fist that was wrapped with terrifying thunder sparks toward Yue Chuntao''s head.


    Yue Chuntao''s eyes abruptly lit up with bright purple moonlight, and a faintyer of moonlight immediately appeared around her and Ning Yue, stopping the Divine Emperor''s fist from reaching her.


    BOOM!


    The Divine Emperor''s fist struck the moonlight barrier, and the entire world shuddered beneath its explosion. Space shattered, and countless spatial rifts constantly rippled all over the ce.


    Suddenly, Yue Chuntao''s divine energy erupted greater and stronger than it was before as she sent out a punch toward the Divine Emperor in front of her.


    The distance between the two was too close that the Divine Emperor couldn''t conjure his profound defense in time.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous impact, and the Divine Emperor''s chest crumpled inward like some sort of balloon. Not only that, the terrifying energy sent him spinning through the air and smashed into some meteorites nearby.


    Rumble, rumble, rumble...


    The meteorites were shattered one after another as the Divine Emperor crashed into them without stopping.


    Yue Chuntao didn''t spare a nce at him. Her Divine Sense quickly spread out, and her expression changed drastically when she discovered the other Divine Emperor was no longer there.


    "Damn it!" Yue Chuntao cursed angrily. Obviously, the other Divine Emperor used this chance to activate a movement technique to avoid her Divine Sense and chase after Yun Lintian.


    "Sister Taotao¡­" Ning Yue''s face turned pale when she realized the problem.


    Yue Chuntao didn''t say anything. She turned around and pulled Ning Yue along toward the Rising Sun Realm.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    At this moment, Yun Lintian had already plunged into the Rising Sun Realm''s boundary barrier and arrived above a huge city. His Divine Sense swept through the people below quickly, rming all of them.


    "Who is that? He actually dares to use Divine Sense so brazenly." The citizens looked at Yun Lintian in puzzlement.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about them much. Hended on the ground and asked an uncle nearby. "Uncle, is this the Rising Sun Sect''s capital city?"


    The uncle was taken aback and hurriedly answered out of fear. "No. You need to go in the north direction, and you will see the Rising Sun Sect''s territory."


    "Is there a way to reach there faster?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    The uncle pointed to a tall building at the end of the street. "You can use a teleporting formation there."


    "Many thanks." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and rushed toward the tall building.


    Just as he was about to enter the building, a powerful aura suddenly covered the entire city, causing everyone to suffocate.


    Yun Lintian looked at the sky and saw the Divine Emperor who chased after him previously stand there with his eyes locked on him. The overwhelming aura from the Divine Emperor pressed down upon the entire city, making all the citizens fall to their knees.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. He took a quick nce at the people around him and inside the hall. Some of them were still a kid, and mortals could be seen around.


    Without hesitation, he activated the Shadow Step and left the city directly. Otherwise, these people would certainly die.


    The Divine Emperor stared at Yun Lintian''s departing figure coldly. His figure shed and reappeared above Yun Lintian. "Come with me obediently."


    Yun Lintian''s face sank. The Divine Emperor''s speed was obviously several times faster than his. It was impossible for Yun Lintian to outpace him.


    However, he had no intention of stopping. He continued to rush toward the Rising Sun Sect''s capital city with everything he had.


    "Stubborn." The Divine Emperor uttered coldly. He raised his hand and made a grasping gesture.


    Instantly, the space around Yun Lintianpressed, making him unable to move forward.


    The Divine Emperor immediately pulled Yun Lintian toward him and opened his palm, trying to grab Yun Lintian''s neck.


    However, the moment Yun Lintian arrived two meters away from the Divine Emperor, his aura abruptly burst out as he punched thetter''s palm.


    The Divine Emperor snorted coldly and released his power to meet Yun Lintian head-on.


    BOOM¡ª


    The two shed violently, and everything within fifty kilometers of the point of impact was instantly razed to the ground.


    Yun Lintian was sent flying, and before he managed to stabilize himself, the Divine Emperor had already appeared beside him and extended his hand out. "Stop struggle¡ª"


    Roar¡ª


    As the Divine Emperor was about to grab Yun Lintian''s neck, a world-shattering tiger''s roar resounded, causing him to stand still in ce without moving.


    Yun Lintian quickly seized this chance to send the Dragon Fist toward the Divine Emperor''s chest!


    BOOOOOM¡ª

 Chapter 1518 Escape (4)

    The Divine Emperor was sent flying several kilometers as a thunderous impact rang out. He fell from the sky like a meteor before smashing into the ground hard.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth split, and the dust clouds floated. The ground was plowed at least fifteen kilometers before the Divine Emperor''s body finally came to a stop.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about it. The moment he punched the Divine Emperor''s chest, he immediately turned around and rushed toward the capital city with everything he had.


    Bang!


    A few seconds after Yun Lintian left, the earth suddenly ripped in half as the Divine Emperor shot to the sky before falling slowly back to the ground. His face was ashen, and streaks of blood could be seen leaking from his mouth.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and nced at his chest, which was crumpled inward with a gloomy gaze. As one of the peak Divine Emperors of the Violet Thunder God Realm, he was actually injured by a mere Divine Origin Realm practitioner. This was uneptable!


    His Divine Sense immediately chased after Yun Lintian like a tentacle from hell, and soon, he locked onto Yun Lintian''s aura.


    With a step forward, his figure vanished from the ce directly.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian frantically rushed toward the capital city. His speed had already exceeded his limit, and he even used the power of the White Tiger God to push his speed beyond his realm. In a minute, he had traveled more than four thousand kilometers.


    When he caught a glimpse of a vast city ahead, a powerful Divine Sense suddenly locked on him.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and charged into the city like a tornado. The city guards at the gate wanted to stop him, but they were sent flying directly.


    Yun Lintian swiftly scanned the city and discovered the Mystic Auction House. Without hesitation, he rushed into the building and took the token Qin Mei gave him. "I want to use the formation."


    Yun Lintian''s sudden appearance startled everyone inside. An old man d in a white robe nced at the token in Yun Lintian''s hand and immediately frowned.


    "Where did you get the token from?" Asked the old man.


    "If you don''t want to die, you better take me to the formation." Yun Lintian nced at him and said coldly.


    The old man frowned even more, but before he could ask anything, he suddenly felt a terrifying pressure enveloping the entire building.


    "A Divine Emperor?" The old man was startled.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care anymore. He immediately barged into the inner hall and looked for the formation himself.


    "You¡­" The old man was so angry and wanted to stop him, but a sense of fatal danger suddenly emerged in his heart. He turned around and saw the Divine Emperor appear in the hall with a cold face.


    "You are¡­?" The old man asked attentively, but the Divine Emperor didn''t care about him.


    The Divine Emperor''s Divine Sense quickly swept the entire building, and he disappeared in a sh after discovering Yun Lintian''s position.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian found a secret formation in the deepest area of the inner hall. He didn''t know whether it was the formation he was looking for, but he didn''t care about it anymore.


    Fortunately, when he drew closer to the formation, the token in his hand suddenly shone, indicating it was the right one.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian jumped into the formation, and the formation immediately lit up with white light. A white spatial vortex appeared around Yun Lintian and swiftly wrapped around him.


    Bang!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The Divine Emperor sted the door away and rushed into the room. When he saw Yun Lintian was wrapped in the white light, he hurriedly sent a thunderbolt toward him.


    "See youter." Yun Lintian said with a cold smile and vanished into the white light.


    BOOOM!


    The thunderbolt was a split secondte. Yun Lintian was no longer there when it struck the formation. With a loud explosion, the Mystic Auction House and several nearby buildings copsed directly, rming the entire city.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man d in red appeared above the city. He was the current Rising Sun Realm King, Huo Ke.


    He looked at the Divine Emperor with a frown. "What do you mean by this, your excellency?"


    Although the other party was a Divine Emperor, Huo Ke dared to confront him. After all, this was his realm. If Huo Ke took a weak stance, he would damage his prestige, and nobody would take the Rising Sun Realm seriously anymore.


    The Divine Emperor was angry, to begin with. Huo Ke''s questioning words were like a fuse, fueling the already zing me in his heart.


    The sky darkened immediately, and thunderstorms emerged all over the ce. Huo Ke''s expression changed drastically. He anxiously activated the city formation and shouted. "STOP!"


    Rumble¡ª


    Countless thunderbolts suddenly descended from the sky, threatening to erase everything below.


    "Hmph! You''re surely shameless."


    In that split second, Yue Chuntao''s voice echoed from the void, and a moonlight barrier abruptly appeared above the city, entirely blocking the thunderbolts.


    BOOM!


    The sound of the crack of a million thunderbolts filled the entire space, and countless people within a thousand kilometers were instantly falling to the ground. The world also shuddered visibly at the impact.


    The Divine Emperor''s heart sank. In a normal situation, he could barely confront Yue Chuntao, and it was even more impossible with an injury.


    Without thinking further, his figure shed as he rushed toward the sky, escaping with all his might.


    "Where are you going?" Yue Chuntao stared at the shing figure with icy eyes. She waved her hand, and hundreds of rays of moonlight cut through the sky, swarming toward the Divine Emperor in all directions.


    The Divine Emperor grunted, and the thunder sparks around him suddenly sted out, forming a sea of lightning to wee the iing attacks.


    BOOM¡ª


    Hundreds of explosions rocked the star realm and deafened the ears of everyone.


    The Divine Emperor was sent flying and smashed onto the ground. Before he could react, a sharp ray of moonlight had already pierced into his chest, right on top of his wound. Blood arrows shot out of his mouth as his face distorted in pain.


    Yue Chuntao didn''t waste her time. She pointed her finger at the Divine Emperor and sent a deadly ray of moonlight toward him.


    As the ray traveled halfway through, the space around the Divine Emperor suddenly distorted into a spatial rift before sucking him into it and disappearing as if nothing had happened.


    Yue Chuntao''s brows knitted together as she looked at the sky coldly. Someone had messed up with her without her knowing¡­Who was it?

 Chapter 1519 Mystic God Realm (1)

    Among the God Emperors in the Divine Realm, a person who could manipte space perfectly like this was the Void God Emperor, but Yue Chuntao didn''t think the Void God Emperor had any motivations to help a Divine King from the Violet Thunder God Realm¡­ Who was it then?


    "Sister Taotao, is brother¡­?" Ning Yue looked at the debris below and asked in a trembling voice.


    "He''s fine." Yue Chuntao responded.


    Ning Yue patted her chest in relief upon hearing this.


    At this moment, Huo Ke floated over and cupped his fists. "Huo Ke greets Senior. Can you tell me what this is all about?"


    Yue Chuntao nced at him and said. "The one earlier is an elder from the Violet Thunder God Realm. He chased after someone here."


    Huo Ke frowned deeply and wanted to ask something further, but Yue Chuntao suddenly said. "I advise you to keep this matter a secret. Otherwise, your Rising Sun Realm will be in chaos."


    Yue Chuntao''s gaze fell on the old man below. "Especially you. If I know you report this matter to your headquarters, I will personally take your head. Understand?"


    The old man shuddered under Yue Chuntao''s intimidating aura. Although his heart was unwilling, he could onlyply in this situation. "I understand."


    Yue Chuntao didn''t say anything further. She waved her hand and brought Ning Yue away, leaving Huo Ke and the old man ncing at each other.


    ***


    The white light faded, and Yun Lintian found himself standing inside an empty, spacious hall. He first scanned the surroundings before changing his appearance and concealing his aura when he saw no one around. Since there were roughly two weeks before the Shen n gathering event, he had to stay incognito for the time being.


    Yun Lintian came to the entrance and probed with his Divine Sense. If there was no mistake, this ce should be the Mystic Auction House somewhere in the Mystic God Realm.


    Seeing there was no one outside, Yun Lintian slowly sneaked out and moved along the corridor until he arrived at another spacious hall with rows of seats and a stage in the middle. Without a doubt, it was an auctioning hall.


    What surprised Yun Lintian was he didn''t see anyone around, no matter how carefully he scanned the ce. It was as if this ce was an abandoned building. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or the building was left empty to begin with.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian rushed to the entrance and saw the bustling scene outside. It was a street full of peopleing and going.


    After confirming the position, Yun Lintian quickly slipped into the crowd and blended with them.


    Through the crowd''s conversations, Yun Lintian could roughly guess the location he stood in. It was the Mystic Ancient City, the biggest city of the Mystic God Realm. The hall he appeared in was one of many branches inside the city, and it was normal to be left empty as no one dared to go in anyway.


    After walking around for an hour, Yun Lintian found a rtively cheap inn to stay. Inside the dining hall, Yun Lintian sat at a table near the window and ordered some dishes and a jar of wine before observing the surroundings.


    Even though the inn was cheap, Yun Lintian could see many well-dressed practitioners here, and their strength varied from the Divine Spirit Realm to the Divine King Realm. Logically, they should be able to afford a better inn. Obviously, this wasn''t a normal situation.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "I didn''t expect it would be so lively here." A young man in white on a nearby table sighed softly.


    A young girl sat opposite him, took a gulp of wine, and said in doubt. "I don''t understand why there are so many here. Does Senior Brother Lou know about this?"


    The young man, Lou Feng, exined. "They are here because of the Shen n''s gathering event. They are hoping to get a glimpse of the Mystic God Emperor."


    "Ah?" The young girl, Ji Qing, was surprised. "Since it''s the n gathering event, it should be held in private, isn''t it?"


    "It usually did. But this time is different. I heard they are going to announce a true heir this time. It will be opened for the masses to witness." Lou Feng said. He was a true disciple of a famous sect nearby and came here to take a rest after leaving a secret realm. He didn''t expect to encounter a big event like this.


    Ji Qing''s eyes lit up. "Can we take a look?"


    Lou Feng frowned slightly. They were supposed to go back to the sect tomorrow. It was inappropriate to stay here for two weeks.


    "Please, senior brother. Qing''er hasn''t gotten enough rest in the past years. Can we go backter?" Ji Qing said pleadingly.


    Looking at his junior sister''s pitiful appearance, Lou Feng couldn''t bear it and said. "Alright. Let me tell Master first."


    "Yay! You''re the best, senior brother." Ji Qing was delighted and hurriedly refilled the wine for Lou Feng.


    Listening to this, Yun Lintian frowned inwardly. He initially nned to barge into the gathering event directly, but it seemed he had to think about it again. A battle was bound to happen, and he didn''t want to implicate these people¡­ Especially when he used his trump card.


    After eating and drinking enough, Yun Lintian immediately returned to his room and meditated, thinking about his n.


    ***


    "He went to the Mystic God Realm?" Inside a majestic pce, Zi Wei looked at the injured Divine Emperor below in doubt. He absolutely had no idea why Yun Lintian chose to go to the Mystic God Realm. Did he try to take advantage of the Mystic God Emperor''s neutral position?


    "Yes, Master. I saw it with my own eyes." The injured Divine Emperor said solemnly. He would have almost died under Yue Chuntao''s hand if it wasn''t for a helper Zi Wei invited over.


    Zi Wei leaned back slightly, pondering over the matter. In fact, it was a good choice for Yun Lintian to go there, as it wasn''t a ce where any God Emperor could visit. After all, the Mystic God Emperor wasn''t easy to mess with. However, he felt there should be something more than that.


    "Did you send people to check on the Heavenhold Realm?" He nced at another Divine Emperor on his left side and asked.


    "The Shrouding Sky God Emperor has deployed his barrier there. We cannot enter the realm." The Divine Emperor, Zi Fu, replied.


    Zi Wei''s face darkened as killing intent shed across his eyes¡­

 Chapter 1520 Mystic God Realm (2)

    Zi Fu suddenly said. "Master, we should wait and see this time."


    Zi Wei nced at him and seemed to understand the meaning behind Zi Fu''s words.


    "I''ll leave this matter to you." He said.


    "Understood." Zi Fu responded readily.


    ***


    A dayter, after Yun Lintian left the Heavenhold Realm, the news about him went to the Mystic God Realm spread out to every corner of the Divine Realm. It was so fast that everyone knew someone was behind this. But even so, many people were willing to take a risk and rush to the Mystic God Realm.


    Inside the Shen n manor, Shen Feng sat calmly in the main seat and listened to the discussion among the n elders.


    Today, numerous practitioners flocked into the Mystic God Realm like no tomorrow. Various major cities were crowded, and small towns were no exception. Because the Mystic God Realm took a neutral stance and had no rule of limiting people, these low-level practitioners weren''t afraid of anything.


    "Father, we should implement a rule and temporarily close the boundary. I''ve just received the news that these people forcefully upy many small viges. It would damage our reputation if this continued." A handsome young man with eighty percent resembled Shen Feng, said with a serious expression. He was the eldest young master of the Shen n, Shen Yu.


    "I agree with big brother, and we should find the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor as soon as possible." A lean young man d in green, Shen Yin, said while ncing at Shen Yan, who sat opposite him. He seemed to know something.


    Shen Yan was unfazed and remained silent on this matter.


    Shen Feng tapped on the table gently, and everyone immediately went silent. His gaze fell on Shen Yan, and he asked. "What do you think we should do?"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fixated on Shen Yan. The elders who supported her were delighted and hoped she could deliver a great solution, while the others looked at her indifferently.


    Shen Yan pursed her lips and said. "The Beyond Heaven King''s sessor can be a double-edged sword. If we make it right, he can bring great benefits to us. I''ll leave this decision to you, father. As for those people, the easiest way to deal with them is to kill chickens to scare monkeys. Let them know we are neutral, but it doesn''t mean they can take advantage of us."


    Shen Feng took a deep look at Shen Yan and turned to an elder on his right side. "Send people to deal with them. We won''t close the boundary as it will affect our businesses."


    "Understood." The elder, Shen Yimu, responded readily and went out.


    Shen Feng shifted his gaze back to Shen Yan and said. "I''ll leave his sessor''s matter to you."


    Shen Yan''s brows raised slightly. Without a doubt, Shen Feng must know everything already. Otherwise, he would let her take care of such an important matter.


    She responded calmly. "I''ll try my best."


    Shen Feng nodded and waved his hand dismissively. "That''s it for today. We should focus on our great event."


    "Yes, Patriarch." Everyone said in unison as they watched Shen Feng walk away.


    Shen Yin stared at Shen Yan and said. "I heard that second sister is close to that woman who imed to be my aunt''s daughter. I''m wondering what your intention is?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Shen Yan in doubt. All of them here were considered higher echelons of the n, but they didn''t know much about Wu Qingcheng''s matter. Whether Wu Qingcheng was Shen Yifei''s daughter or not, they didn''t dare to pry into her business.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Shen Yan nced at him and said inly. "It''s none of your business."


    As she spoke, she got up and left directly.


    Shen Yin quickly said before Shen Yan walked out of the hall. "Their existence caused a bad rumor to spread around. I advised my second sister to get rid of them as soon as possible. If you can''t do it, I''ll help you."


    Shen Yan didn''t even pause for a moment. She continued to walk further and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Seeing this, Shen Yin curled his lips with a sneer.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yu looked at Shen Yan''s disappearing back with a thoughtful expression. Although he didn''t think Shen Yan would be his opponent in the race for the true heir position, he admitted that her recent actions gave him a strange feeling. It was as if a storm was brewing somewhere, preparing to descend at any moment.


    Shen Yin turned to look at his big brother and said with a smile. "I hope it will be a pleasantpetition, big brother."


    Shen Yu nodded gently. "I hope so."


    Shen Yin chuckled and left with the other elders.


    After leaving the main hall, Shen Yan went straight to a small house behind her courtyard. When she arrived, she saw Wu Liwei practicing calligraphy under a big tree. Every stroke from his brush radiated with mncholy and loneliness.


    The arrival of Shen Yan didn''t affect Wu Liwei''s mood at all. He continued to write further without caring about anything around him. During this period, he realized many things and epted reality well. Though he still loved Shen Yifei deep down, he no longer yearned to be with her.


    Shen Yan looked at him for a while and entered the house.


    At this moment, Wu Qingcheng was having a bowl of noodles, and when she saw Shen Yan, she merely nced at her and continued to move the chopsticks.


    Shen Yan didn''t mind about it. She found a chair nearby and sat calmly, waiting for Wu Qingcheng to finish.


    A whileter, Wu Qingcheng drank thest drop of the soup and said with a satisfied smile. "Junior brother''s recipe is really the best."


    Since she had nothing to do here, she could only practice her culinary skill. This bowl of noodles, she made it ording to the recipe Yun Lintian gave her back then.


    She drank a mouthful of water and looked at Shen Yan. "Has he arrived?"


    Shen Yan replied calmly. "I came here for this matter. I want you to find him."


    Hearing this, Wu Qingchengughed slightly. "I don''t remember that I have to find him."


    "Your people." Shen Yan said. "I can help your people."


    The smile on Wu Qingcheng''s face gradually receded. She and her father didn''te here alone but her people too, such as Little Qiu and Little Xia. All of them were brought away, and their fate was still unknown¡­

 Chapter 1521 Negotiation (1)

    "They are still alive?" Wu Qingcheng asked.


    Shen Yan exined calmly. "Although they are rted to both of you, we''re not cruel enough to kill all of them because of it. However, their situation is not good. They were sent to work as miners in various star realms."


    Wu Qingcheng''s face drooped, revealing a touch of anger.


    Shen Yan didn''t say anything and calmly looked at Wu Qingcheng. The fatal weakness of Wu Qingcheng and Yun Lintian was the same. They cared too much about the people around them. It was because of this she got a chance to make them run for her. She was confident that Wu Qingcheng would agree with her proposal.


    Surprisingly, Wu Qingcheng raised her head slightly and started tough. "Hehehe. You''ve overestimated yourself, Shen Yan."


    Shen Yan''s brows raised slightly, but she didn''t say anything, waiting for Wu Qingcheng''s following words.


    "The fact that you keep repeating the same trick over and over again proves that you have no idea about a rtionship. I guess you never had a single friend in your entire life. Much less a family love." Wu Qingcheng smiled mockingly.


    Shen Yan''s face twitched slightly. Wu Qingcheng''s words were like a knife ruthlessly stabbing her heart. It was true, as Wu Qingcheng said. She never had a friend and was raised with a business mindset¡ªinterest came before everything. To say that she didn''t understand a rtionship between people was not wrong.


    Seeing Shen Yan remain silent, Wu Qingcheng said further. "Let me exin it to you. My rtionship with my junior brother is indeed of that a fellow brother and sister type, and in fact, there is no need for him toe all the way to rescue me."


    "However, humans areplex creatures. They can be heartless and benevolent at the same time. My junior brother happened to be a man with a very kind soul, and he will do everything to help the people around him, even if that person has a faint rtionship with him."


    She took a short pause to look into Shen Yan''s eyes and continued. "You think you can take advantage of my junior brother''s kindness. Even more so believe he will obedientlye and work for you just because you hold me hostage."


    "I don''t know what kind of encounter between you two to make you judge him that he''s an easy target to take advantage of."


    Wu Qingcheng touched her chin and said. "Well, let me guess. He probably used his medical skill to save unrted people''s life? Or did he give away some profound arts and treasures easily?"


    A ripple could be seen in Shen Yan''s eyes when she heard this. Wu Qingcheng''s guess was basically correct.


    Shen Yan dared to take advantage of Yun Lintian''s emotions because she saw how kind he was to others. Not to mention she had repeatedly tested him about his attitude toward his fourth sister. The anger Yun Lintian disyed when he knew about Wu Qingcheng''s situation could not be fake.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    From Shen Yan''s reaction, Wu Qingcheng was certain that everything she said was correct. She curled her lips and said further. "There''s nothing wrong with you thinking like that because I was the same when I first met him. Unfortunately, you probably think that no matter how my junior brother acted, he would never be your Shen n opponent. Even if you make a mistake, there still is your grandfather behind you. After all, he couldn''t be stronger than a God Emperor, right?"


    Wu Qingcheng shook her head and let out a chuckle. "It can be said your judgment is on point so far. But herees the point why I said you have overestimated yourself¡­ You have no idea what my junior brother''s other side is. As I said above, humans can be heartless and benevolent at the same time. And he is the same. To his enemy, he will be a cold-blood, heartless killer."


    "¡­Especially an enemy that uses his kindness to manipte him."


    Shen Yan suddenly felt a chill running down her spine upon hearing thetter sentence. Wu Qingcheng''s words made her realize her fatal mistake. That was, she had no idea what Yun Lintian would be when he was extremely furious.


    She still remembered how powerless and trembled Qin Mei''s voice was when she sent a message. At least, she had never seen Qin Mei afraid of anyone like this before.


    Wu Qingcheng took a sip of water and asked with a faint smile. "Do you know why I decided to agree with your terms?¡­ It''s because I know that you''re no different from a dead person in my eyes¡­ Hehe. My junior brother''s wraith¡­ I don''t think you can handle it."


    Droplets of cold sweat could be seen on Shen Yan''s forehead. Her mind spun rapidly, thinking of a countermeasure. It was, as Wu Qingcheng said, she was confident that Yun Lintian could never make a fuss under her grandfather''s might, no matter how powerful he was. At most, there would be some prices to pay.


    However, she suddenly realized that if Yun Lintian wanted to kill her, it shouldn''t be difficult, even with her grandfather''s protection. After all, she had no idea what kind of trump card he had in his hand.


    "You''re blind by a short-term profit." Wu Qingcheng said. "In fact, if you treat him sincerely, he will be your strong ally. By then, you can get everything."


    Shen Yan took a deep breath and asked. "Is there a way to redeem it?"


    Wu Qingcheng shook her head in pity. "As far as I know, my junior brother hates being manipted and threatened. It''s fine if it''s nothing rted to the people around him. Even if he got manipted, he would be at most angry and get back at the maniptor. Perhaps there''s still a chance to reconcile and ask for forgiveness¡­ Sadly, I don''t think you''re in such a category in his eyes."


    She took a deep look at Shen Yan and said sympathetically. "I''m sorry, but you will definitely die. Even if you kill me and my people now, you will still die¡­ Trust me, I''m not joking."


    Wu Qingcheng thought of the past. So far, whoever Yun Lintian deemed a dead man, none of them could survive. And she was pretty sure that Shen Yan was in this case.


    Shen Yan''s body visibly trembled. Her face gradually turned pale as she spoke. "No. There must be a way¡­ You must have a way, right? Tell me. I can agree with every condition."

 Chapter 1522 Negotiation (2)

    Shen Yan, who was born with everything at the tip of her finger and was a proud daughter of heaven, lost herposure and felt scared for the first time in her life.


    With her cleverness and knowing how to maximize a profit, she had never suffered a huge setback. It made her believe everything was within her control¡ªeven the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor was no exception.


    However, the more she listened to Wu Qingcheng''s words, the more sober she became. In her opinion, Yun Lintian wasn''t the type who risked his life recklessly. Even though his current profound strength might not be high, the fact that he dared toe here proves that he had something to rely on. Even the Mystic God Emperor might not be able to restrain him.


    Furthermore, Shen Yan was the one who made use of Wu Qingcheng in the first ce. She would be the only person who bore Yun Lintian''s anger, and her ending was definitely not good.


    Wu Qingcheng calmly watched as her opponent turned pale. There was no joy in her heart, even though she had sessfully made Shen Yan lower her head. It was because everything brought by Yun Lintian''s presence noting from her ability.


    "Say something." Shen Yan asked further as she saw Wu Qingcheng remain silent.


    "If I were you, the first thing I would do right now was find your grandfather and confess everything. Though he definitely knows everything. Asking him to mediate. In this way, you should be able to save your life," Wu Qingcheng said calmly.


    Shen Yan frowned slightly and shook her head. If she did that, she would certainly lose the right to participate in thepetition.


    Wu Qingcheng said further. "Secondly, I can talk with him and make him calm down. However, I cannot guarantee that he will give up. Knowing his personality, I don''t think he will."


    "Can you find him?" Shen Yan asked.


    Wu Qingcheng pursed her lips. "It''s not a hundred percent, but there''s a high chance."


    Back in the Azure World, Wu Qingcheng often tracked Yun Lintian''s trace, as she wanted to know his situation. This allowed her to understand Yun Lintian''s habits and choices when he went incognito. She was sure that she could find him.


    "I agree. I''ll ask Uncle Xu to go with you." Shen Yan quickly responded.


    "Don''t be excited. I know what you''re thinking about." Wu Qingcheng looked at Shen Yan with a yful smile. "If you think you can take this chance to capture him before he can make a move, I must say you should go back and take a good rest for a few days because your head isn''t in the right ce."


    "If you do this, it will worsen the situation and decrease your chance of survival."


    Shen Yan went silent immediately. She indeed had such a thought earlier.


    Wu Qingcheng chuckled. "It seems your Shen n''s teaching is not good. It actually made a young miss like you be a greedy woman."


    Shen Yan opened her mouth, trying to exin. "You have no idea how important the true heir position meant to me. If I lose, I will have no ce to stay for the rest of my life."


    Wu Qingcheng didn''t care about it. She continued. "There''s another way. Since my junior brother is surrounded by countless enemies, you can ask your grandfather to break his neutral position and support him. With this, I believe my junior brother will let bygones be bygones."


    "Impossible," Shen Yan responded immediately. "No matter how much potential Yun Lintian has, it won''t be enough for my grandfather to break the longstanding stance."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Of course, I''m aware of this point." Wu Qingcheng said nonchntly. "But how do you know if you don''t try? Don''t forget that it''s about your life, not mine. I''m not the anxious one."


    Wu Qingcheng''s life could be regarded as useless. Even if she died right here and right now, it wouldn''t make a wave or anything. Her only regret was that she probably didn''t have a chance to meet her favorite junior brother again.


    This was why she had no intention of finding a way for herself.


    The reason she tried to help Shen Yan was to help Yun Lintian avoid this risk. She wanted him to leave directly and forget about her if possible, but she knew Yun Lintian wouldn''t give up. Hence, she tried to make Shen Yan give up on him instead.


    Shen Yan shut her mouth immediately. She suddenly felt that her brain wasn''t working right now.


    After calming down, she said. "Try the second method first. If possible, I want to apologize to him personally and promise to never do it again. Moreover, I will try my best to help him get out of the predicament."


    "Save that for him. It''s useless to tell me here." Wu Qingcheng raised her hand to interrupt Shen Yan. "The problem is, my movement will be monitored by your people. Especially the woman who gave birth to me. If you can solve this problem, I am more than willing to go."


    "No problem. I have a way to avoid them." Shen Yan nodded. "We can go now."


    Wu Qingcheng was about to agree, but she saw Wu Liwei enter the house.


    Wu Liwei nced at the two of them and said. "I want to return to the lower realm with my people."


    Wu Qingcheng was taken aback briefly and understood Wu Liwei''s mood. Wu Liwei wasn''t an ambitious person. He had only one goal in his life, which was reuniting with his wife. Since there was nothing for him to care about here, it was better to leave.


    Of course, Wu Liwei had thought of ending himself, but he didn''t want Wu Qingcheng to be left alone in this cruel world.


    Shen Yan thought for a moment and said. "I promise to send all of you back after everything is done."


    Wu Liwei nodded slightly and walked out of the house.


    Wu Qingcheng retracted her gaze from her father and said. "Let''s go."


    ***


    Inside the dining hall of the inn he stayed, Yun Lintian sat at his favorite table near the window, looking at the bustling street outside. He could see the number of people has increased drastically overnight. Without a doubt, his whereabouts must have been spread out already.


    Yun Lintian calmly sipped the wine and suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. It was no other than his fourth sister¡­ Why did she appear here?

 Chapter 1523 Reunion

    Wu Qingcheng wandered in the city for a few hours, and she still couldn''t find Yun Lintian''s trace. She had gone to many inns and restaurants where she believed Yun Lintian would be. Unfortunately, the city was toorge, and it was impossible for her to find him immediately.


    After leaving the Shen n with the help of Shen Yan, Wu Qingcheng concealed her aura and altered her appearance a bit. Only people close to her could recognize her, and it was indeed the case as Yun Lintian noticed her almost instantly.


    Yun Lintian watched as Wu Qingcheng walked on the street, but his perception wasn''t on her. He secretly scanned the surrounding, trying to find whether someone was following her. However, he didn''t see anyone so far¡­ What exactly happened here?


    At this moment, Wu Qingcheng found the inn where Yun Lintian stayed. Seeing it was a cheap inn, Wu Qingcheng immediately walked in and looked around the dining hall. Her gaze paused on Yun Lintian briefly, and she seemed to recognize him right away.


    However, she didn''t walk straight to Yun Lintian but chose a nearby table to sit down, ordering some dishes.


    "I finally found you, my good junior brother." Wu Qingcheng sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian felt shocked inwardly and couldn''tprehend how Wu Qingcheng recognized him.


    As if she saw through his doubt, Wu Qingcheng exined. "I had observed you a lot back in the Azure World. You always chose a rtively cheap inn because it''s where all low-level practitioners gather. These people love gossiping, unlike those high-level practitioners."


    "You also love to sit at a table near the window because you can observe the situation inside and outside at the same time. It is the best location to gain the most information."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He suddenly discovered that his fourth sister wasn''t only smart, but her observation ability was top-notched. It was no wonder she could earn a lot of money in business.


    Yun Lintian didn''t look at her as he responded. "How could youe here, Forth Sister? Shen Yan sent you to negotiate with me?"


    It wasn''t difficult for Yun Lintian to guess. After all, there was only one possibility that Shen Yan could allow Wu Qingcheng toe out alone.


    Wu Qingcheng poured herself a cup of wine and took a gulp before replying. "Indeed. She''s scared witless right now."


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to say anything, she said further. "However, I didn''te here to plead for her. I just want you to leave. The water in the Shen n is running deep. I don''t want to see you risk your life for me."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and asked. "How did they treat you?"


    "Not good. My father and I can live to this day because Shen Yan wants to use us. As for Little Xia and others, they were sent to work as miners somewhere." Wu Qingcheng replied truthfully.


    "However, this is my problem, not yours. You shouldn''t worry about me."


    "You can''t say that, Fourth Sister. It''s true that we are fellow disciples under the same master, and our rtionship can''t be considered deep, but that''s enough for me toe here. Otherwise, how could I look at our sisters and Master when I go back?" Yun Lintian responded.


    Wu Qingcheng went silent and took another gulp of wine.


    "Moreover, you are not the only reason I came here." Yun Lintian said further. "Presumably, you should know my situation already. I need someone to buy time for me, and the Mystic God Emperor is a suitable choice. He''s one of the oldest God Emperors and capable enough to stop my enemies."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Wu Qingcheng frowned slightly and asked. "How are you going to make him help you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own way. At worst, I will just leave if it doesn''t work." Yun Lintian said casually.


    "Let''s talk about Shen Yan. What''s her attitude?" He asked.


    "Well, I don''t think she is pretending. She''s genuinely scared and probably wants to make a deal with you in a peaceful way." Wu Qingcheng said after a short ponder. "She couldn''t afford to lose in the iingpetition, and you were originally her trump card."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Do you like it here, Fourth Sister?"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Qingcheng asked with confusion.


    "I just want to know whether you want to stay here in the Divine Realm." Yun Lintian exined.


    Wu Qingcheng pondered briefly and replied. "The Divine Realm is like heavenpared to the Azure World. It would be a lie if I said I didn''t want to stay here¡­ However, my father wants to go back now."


    "Our Azure World is the safest ce, and Uncle Wu can achieve divinity there with no problem. However, I don''t think it''s a good idea for him to go back. Especially in this situation." Yun Lintian said.


    "Why?" Wu Qingcheng didn''t quite understand.


    "Fourth Sister probably doesn''t know about Shan Jinhao, who married your mother. His background is not ordinary. It''s one of the biggest bounty hunter groups. They are expertizing in assassinating. Once Uncle Wu leaves, he will die right away." Yun Lintian exined.


    Wu Qingcheng''s heart sank. She truly had no idea about Shan Jinhao''s background. He would undoubtedly kill her father, as Yun Lintian said.


    "I heard that the true heir position is extremely important. Why is that?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked.


    Wu Qingcheng replied. "From what I know, this position equals the next n head. Shen Yan said anyone who got this position would have all the power in their hand. Even Shen Yifei must listen to their words."


    "Do you believe that?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "I didn''t at first. But seeing how desperate Shen Yan is, I''m certain there''s the truth in it, more or less." Wu Qingcheng expressed her thoughts.


    Yun Lintian slowly turned to look at Wu Qingcheng and asked in a deep voice. "Fourth Sister. Why don''t you take this position yourself?"


    Wu Qingcheng''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Yun Lintian. "I¡­ It''s impossible."


    "Why not? Technically, you''re a part of the Shen n and have the right to take the position. No matter how hard they deny acknowledging you, they cannot deny the blood in your veins." Yun Lintian said with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 1524 Mysterious Man (1)

    Yun Lintian''s words were without a reason. Wu Qingcheng was a descendant of the Mystic God Emperor at the end of the day, whether they acknowledged her or not.


    Wu Qingcheng took a deep breath to calm down and asked. "The problem is, I cannot participate in thepetition, and even if I did, I don''t have any achievement or advantage topete with others."


    She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Unless¡­"


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. "That''s right. We won''t use a normal method."


    Wu Qingcheng''s mind spun rapidly, analyzing the possibilities. A momentter, she said with a firm voice. "I will do as you said."


    A smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he said. "Fourth Sister just tells Shen Yan that I canpromise, but anyone who harms my people has to pay the price."


    "First, she has to make sure that you, your father, and your people will live a good life here. Secondly, she must pay me a trillion high-graded Divine Stones. Andstly, she must provide me whereabouts of the Sea of the Stars."


    "Thest one can be dyed, but the first two must be taken care of immediately."


    Wu Qingcheng was slightly stunned. She could understand the first one, but the second one¡­ A trillion-worth high-graded Divine Stones¡­ Such an amount. Anyone would go bankrupt directly.


    "Don''t underestimate the wealth of the Mystic Auction House, Fourth Sister. You''re in this business yourself. You should know it more than me." Yun Lintian said when he saw Wu Qingcheng''s stunned expression.


    "You''re right." Wu Qingcheng nodded slightly.


    The Mystic Auction House here was operated in almost every middle and upper realm, and daily ies must be astronomical. A trillion Divine Stones weren''t that much for them.


    "If she agrees, let her pay first, and I will be there when the timees." Yun Lintian said further. "But if she doesn''t, death is the only thing waiting for her."


    Wu Qingcheng asked concernedly. "Are you¡­?"


    "As I told you before, I have my own way. You don''t have to worry about it, Fourth Sister." Yun Lintian gave her a reassuring smile. "When your people return, you can take them to live in a city and do some small businesses first. Leave the rest to me."


    Wu Qingcheng was deeply touched by Yun Lintian''s kindness. Back in the Azure World, Nantian Fengyu was the only one among the five sisters who apanied Yun Lintian most of the time, and Wu Qingcheng had never received such treatment from him directly before.


    "Now I know what it feels like to be taken care of," Wu Qingcheng said with a charming smile. "No wonder there are so many women around you¡­ How about epting your Fourth Sister too?"


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly, and they quickly changed the topic. "Fourth Sister, you have to be careful about Shen Yifei. Even though you have no feelings for her anymore, Uncle Wu is different. I''m afraid she will try to do something."


    "I know." Wu Qingcheng''s smile receded as she said. "She left me after giving birth to me. I don''t have to feel for her much. Not to mention when I first saw herst year¡­ Such a heartless woman. It''s disgusting to think that I am her daughter."


    "As for my father¡­ It''s hard to tell. He seems to ept the truth well recently."


    "Although I''m not an expert in emotion, I can be sure Uncle Wu still loves her deeply. And if there''s a tiny chance, he won''t hesitate to grab it. That''s why they said love can make people blind." Yun Lintian said with a soft sigh.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    He looked at Wu Qingcheng and said further. "Also, watch out for Shan Jinhao. I don''t know much about him, but he''s definitely not ordinary. He can ept someone who already got a daughter despite being the eldest son of the Hidden Mountain God Emperor. You can imagine how patient and tolerant he is."


    With Shan Jinhao''s status, he could get all the women in the world, but he actually epted this marriage and even had a son with her.


    Yun Lintian also didn''t believe he was deeply in love with Shen Yifei. Otherwise, Wu Liwei and Wu Qingcheng would be nothingness by now. Even the Mystic God Emperor might not be able to save them. After all, no man in the world could tolerate a former husband of his wife. Especially in this cruel world where killing is a norm.


    Wu Qingcheng sighed softly and changed the topic. "I think it''s time for me to go back. Do you mind having a drink with your Fourth Sister?"


    Yun Lintian raised his cup and clinked with hers before bottoming it.


    He put the cup down and said. "See you in a week."


    Wu Qingcheng wiped the wine stain off her lips and said. "I''ll be waiting for you."


    As she spoke, she got up and left directly.


    Yun Lintian continued to drink and eat for a while before returning to his room. After taking a seat, he poured himself two cups of tea and said calmly. "You''re not going toe out?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man d in white appeared in the room like a ghost. His expression was as cold as ice, and his entire body exuded an icy oppression.


    "As expected from his sessor. Your perception is something else." The man said calmly.


    Yun Lintian ced the teacup opposite him and asked. "Which one? Shen Yan''s rivals? Or her father?"


    The man unceremoniously sat opposite Yun Lintian and took a gulp of the tea. "Floating Cloud Spirit Tea. It reminds me of the past¡­ Though it''s still an infancy level."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. The tea originated from the Land of Beyond Heaven, but this man actually knew it¡­ Who could he be?


    The man poured himself another cup and drank it before saying. "It''s not the time for you to know my name. I am here to prevent you from killing yourself. Let''s go."


    The man released his aura, forcibly pulling Yun Lintian away. However, Yun Lintian mobilized the White Tiger God''s power to break free from the man''s grasp, as his entire body was covered with white furs.


    The man looked at Yun Lintian interestingly. "Oh. No wonder you''re so confident."


    Yun Lintian stared at the man and said. "I''m not leaving. You can go."


    The man had a strange expression as he asked. "Do you know how powerful that Old Man Shen is? I can tell you that your White Tiger God Soul can''t make a fuss in front of him."

 Chapter 1525 Mysterious Man (2)

    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly, but his expression didn''t change much upon hearing the man''s words. He responded. "I don''t know why you came here, and I appreciate your kindness. However, I know what I am doing."


    The man took a deep look at Yun Lintian for a while and nodded slightly. "Not bad. Look like you are not entirely reckless¡­ But are you sure you don''t want my help? Do you know I can easily protect your people from those bastards?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said firmly. "I have been protecting and walking an easy path since I received this power. Whenever I take a risk, someone like you will appear at the end. While grateful, I don''t want to be taken care of for the rest of my life. There''s a path I want to walk on my own."


    The man went silent for a moment and asked. "Are you aware that your life is tied to many people? Once you copse, they will be dragged down along with you¡­ That''s including me."


    Yun Lintian replied solemnly. "Yes. I am aware that I exist to serve a purpose. The Beyond Heaven King definitely wants me to do something for him, and I am willing to do it. However, it doesn''t mean I must always obey and follow his arrangements."


    "I have repeated this sentence many times, but let me say it again. I am not someone who throws my life away without thinking. In fact, you can say that I am afraid of death more than anyone because I don''t want to lose anyone around me again."


    He paused for a moment and continued. "So, you must trust that I won''t let any of you down¡­ It may sound arrogant to say this, but even the Beyond Heaven King chose me. Why don''t you trust me like he does?"


    The man went silent for a moment andughed. "I guess I know why he chose you to inherit his power. You two indeed look alike in this aspect. A master of convincing people."


    "Well¡­ I won''t take you away anymore. You can do whatever however you wish."


    The man turned around, preparing to leave. However, he paused his track and said. "By the way, we have the same surname."


    As he finished his sentence, the man vanished from the ce without a trace.


    "Same surname¡­?" Yun Lintian repeated thoughtfully. Maybe this man was someone like Grandma Yun?


    ***


    After returning to Shen Yan''s courtyard, Wu Qingcheng was brought to Shen Yan''s study directly.


    "How was it?" Shen Yan asked expectantly.


    Wu Qingcheng calmly sipped a tea and said. "I''ve met him, and he is willing topromise. This is his condition."


    She then handed a letter to Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan hurriedly read the content of the letter, and her face revealed a touch of dissatisfaction. "A trillion?"


    Wu Qingcheng said with a faint smile. "Your life is cheaper than a trillion?"


    Shen Yan shook her head and said. "I didn''t mean that. It''s difficult for me to take out such arge sum in a short time."


    Wu Qingcheng said faintly. "Well, you should be able to do the first condition immediately, right?"


    "I''ve already sent people to bring them back. They will be here soon." Shen Yan responded. "Is he willing to help me?"


    "I''m not sure, but he did say that he will be there as long as you fulfill these conditions." Wu Qingcheng replied.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Shen Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She naturally wasn''t na?ve enough to believe that Yun Lintian would help her. However, she didn''t have many choices here.


    "Give me two days." She said.


    Wu Qingcheng smiled and said nothing further.


    Seeing Wu Qingcheng''s smile, Shen Yan was ufortable inwardly. Wu Qingcheng was initially under Shen Yan''s control, but now the tables have turned.


    Shen Yan didn''t want to stay here further and left directly under Wu Qingcheng''s meaningful gaze.


    After leaving her courtyard, Shen Yan stood in ce for a moment, and her gaze became firm as she finally made a decision. Following that, she immediately headed toward her father''s residence.


    Since there was nothing to do further, Wu Qingcheng left Shen Yan''s courtyard and returned to her small hut at the back.


    When she arrived, she saw a beautiful woman sitting on a stone stool, watching Wu Liwei practice calligraphy. The woman was no other than her biological mother, Shen Yifei.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Qingcheng walked over and said coldly.


    Shen Yifei smiled gently and said. "Of course. I''m here to see my daughter and husband."


    Wu Qingcheng frowned slightly and nced at her father. Wu Liwei''s current expression was calm, but she could see a small ripple in his eyes. Evidently, Shen Yifei''s words affected him deep down.


    She suddenly thought of Yun Lintian''s words. Sure enough. Wu Liwei still loved Shen Yifei deeply, and it was probably impossible to extricate himself from it.


    Shen Yifei looked at her daughter and said softly. "I acted like I have no feelings for both of you because I needed to show my attitude to Shan Jinhao. Otherwise, both of you wouldn''t survive."


    "You have to understand that a married woman like me has no value to begin with, and in order to squeeze thest drop of value out of me, my father forced me to marry Shan Jinhao for benefits."


    "In the past, Shan Jinhao was obsessed with me and pursued me crazily. If I hadn''t encountered an ident and gone to the Azure World, I would probably be his wife."


    She paused briefly and turned to look at Wu Liwei. Her eyes were full of tenderness and affection as she spoke. "Husband, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have eagerly returned home back then. I thought my father would listen to me and fetch both of you over."


    Wu Liwei''s hand trembled when he heard this. He slowly closed his eyes to calm down. While he didn''t want to believe it, the "what if" question kept appearing in his mind¡­ What if what she said was true?


    "I should leave." Shen Yifei got up and took a deep look at Wu Qingcheng. "You should stay away from Shen Yan. She''s very shrewd and will do everything for benefit."


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Wu Qingcheng''s brows knitted tightly as she watched Shen Yifei leave.


    A momentter, she turned to Wu Liwei and asked. "Do you believe her?"


    Wu Liwei opened his eyes, and his lips twitched slightly. No word came out at the end, but the glimmer of hope in his eyes exined everything¡­

 Chapter 1526 Assassination

    Seeing the look in Wu Liwei''s eyes, Wu Qingcheng immediately knew the answer. She sighed softly and turned to look at the sky. "I''m not going to stop you. You''re much older and should see a lot of things more than me. I believe you can make the right judgment by yourself."


    "However, do not drag our people down because of it."


    Wu Liwei slowly turned to look at his daughter and asked. "What about you? Do you believe her?"


    "Believe?" Wu Qingcheng chuckled. "We have been in businesses for all our lives. Since when did you see merchant''s words trustworthy?"


    She turned to meet her father''s gaze and said further. "Every word and deed a merchant made is for a benefit. This is the undeniable fact you taught me yourself."


    She didn''t say anything further and walked into the house directly.


    Wu Liwei stared at his daughter''s disappearing back for a long time. There seemed to be two forces fighting in his mind at the moment¡­ No one knew which side won in the end.


    ***


    In the inn''s dining room, several tables were upied, and people were having dinner. Thus, the environment was rather lively. One or two waiters served dishes rapidly, traversing between tables.


    Yun Lintian sat at the table near the window as usual. He ordered a few dishes and ate while gazing out of the window.


    Looking out, the sunset looked like fire, slowly burning away. Half of the sun had already set; it longingly gazed at thends, its afterglow being the sun''s reluctance.


    Two days passed by since thest time he met Wu Qingcheng. He didn''t know what was happening with her but believed she would be safe. Otherwise, Shen Yan would lose a bargaining chip.


    At this moment, Wu Qingcheng appeared in Yun Lintian''s line of sight and walked into the dining hall, sitting at a table on his right.


    "She needed two days to gather these Divine Stones." Wu Qingcheng said and secretly threw a storage ring to Yun Lintian under the table.


    Yun Lintian skillfully caught it and stored it away without checking. He asked. "What about the first condition?"


    "Little Xia and others have returned. However, many of them are already gone." Wu Qingcheng said with a touch of sadness.


    The people who came with her weren''t strong, and many of them couldn''t withstand the harshness inside the mines. Only a powerful one like Little Xia and Little Qing couldst long enough to this day.


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and said. "I will definitely make them pay."


    Wu Qingcheng''s heart was warm. "Thank you, but I would rather see you safe and sound than risk your life for them."


    Yun Lintian offered no exnation for how he would do it. He asked. "What about the Sea of the Stars?"


    "Shen Yan said thest time the Sea of the Stars appeared was two hundred years ago. And it''s impossible to predict its next appearance." Wu Qingcheng replied. "But every time before it appeared, there was a violent spatial storm at that location. So she will help you keep an eye on it."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. The Sea of the Stars was the only ce he could go into hiding after finishing the business here. He naturally couldn''t wait for that long¡­ Perhaps he should ask the man surnamed Yunter. He might know something about it.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis arose in Yun Lintian''s heart. Without thinking further, he circted his divine energy to push Wu Qingcheng away before activating the Shadow Step, disappearing from the ce.


    BOOOM¡ª


    In that instant, a huge palm print fell from the sky and mmed into Yun Lintian''s original position, causing the entire building to copse directly.


    Wu Qingcheng coughed a few times while getting up from the ground. Her face turned pale as she looked around, searching for Yun Lintian.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian reappeared on a rooftop of a tall building several hundred meters away. His eyes were cold as he stared at a ck-robed man who floated in the sky.


    Judging from the earlier attack, this person was at the peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly. The ck-robed man clearly didn''t care about Wu Qingcheng''s life. It should be Shen Yan''s people¡­ Who could it be? Shen Yifei? Shan Jinhao? Or other forces?


    The ck-robed man was surprised that Yun Lintian could avoid his almost perfect execution. He didn''t release his killing intent or aura at all when he attacked Yun Lintian.


    Without thinking further, the ck-robed man shed and reappeared behind Yun Lintian. His hand turned into a sharp w as his aura burst like an erupting volcano.


    Yun Lintian''s clothes and hair pped wildly to the storm bursting from behind, but instead of dodging out of the way, he abruptly spun around and met the man''s w with a punch of his own.


    BOOM¡ª CRACK!


    It sounded like the crack of a million thunderbolts. The explosion blew away all the onlookers and buildings within tens of kilometers.


    The ck-robed man was sent flying like a cannonball after the collision, while Yun Lintian took a few steps backward. His entire arm was broken into a strange shape, and bones could be seen piercing out of the skin.


    Yun Lintian nced at the cutting wound on his fist with a frown as he saw the skin around it turn purple. Clearly, the ck-robed man''s w was filled with deadly poison. Such a method was mostly used among assassins.


    If there was no mistake, the ck-robed man shoulde from an assassination organization¡­ In other words, Shan Jinhao and Shen Yifei were involved in this.


    Yun Lintian nced at Wu Qingcheng, who was blown away several kilometers, and sent a sound transmission to her. "Quickly go back. This person might be sent by Shen Yifei and Shan Jinhao. His target is both of us. I have a way to deal with him. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Wu Qingcheng was a smart person. She didn''t hesitate at all and left directly after hearing his message.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian turned back to the ck-robed man. He vanished from the ce and appeared in front of the ck-robed man before punching out. His fist was covered with a crimson me, causing the ck-robed man to feel a scorching sensation all over his body.


    BOOM!!

 Chapter 1527 Cloud Keeper

    1527 Cloud Keeper


    The ck-robed man tried his best to block Yun Lintian''s attack by conjuring severalyers of profound barrier. However, great strength erupted from Yun Lintian''s arm midway, and the crimson me instantly burned all the barriers away, allowing Yun Lintian''s punch to hit the ck-robed man''s chest.


    BOOM¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s fist instantly shattered the ck-robed man''s ribcage, and the scorching me wholly engulfed him. His hair, clothes, and skin were all mercilessly burned away, turning the man into a human torch.


    The body of the Divine Sovereign was extremely tough. Even though the ck-robed man''s appearance was miserable, Yun Lintian knew he was far from death.


    However, when Yun Lintian was about to subdue the ck-robed man, a ck mist suddenly burst out from thetter''s body, and his entire body melted into a pool of ck liquid, leaving Yun Lintian dumbfounded.


    Yun Lintian quickly arrived beside the ck pool and touched it gently. "Poison?"


    His heart turned cold immediately upon realizing this. Although there were plenty of Divine Sovereigns around the Divine Realm, it was still considered rarepared to the number of people. The ck-robed man could easily be a realm king of a middle-realm star if he wanted to, but he didn''t hesitate to kill himself¡­ Who could possibly be his master?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian was even more certain that the ck-robed man had something to do with Shan Jinhao.


    Yun Lintian nced around briefly, and his figure shed, disappearing from the ce.


    At this moment, someone was watching Yun Lintian from the void. This person was rather old, seemingly in his eighties. Hisplexion was cold and voided of emotion. He was one of the Hidden Mountain God Realm''s elders, Shan Gusun.


    As Yun Lintian expected, the ck-robed man was sent by the Hidden Mountain God Realm. More precisely, it was Shan Gusun who did it. His purpose was simple. He wanted to test Yun Lintian''s strength.


    "Fighting a peak Divine Sovereign while he''s a peak Divine Origin¡­ The second generation Beyond Heaven King is indeed born to destroy heavens." Shan Gusun muttered to himself.


    He had lived for over a hundred thousand years and witnessed the Beyond Heaven King''s brilliance with his own eyes. At that time, the Beyond Heaven King was already an existence who defied all themonsense, but Yun Lintian was even scarier¡­ Such a person could not be left behind. Otherwise, he would definitely grow into a monstrous powerhouse.


    Shan Gusun''s eyes gradually turned sharp. His half-step God Emperor power gushed out, and his Divine Sense firmly locked onto Yun Lintian, who was rushing away from the city.


    "Is it fun? Bullying a junior." A cold male voice resounded from the void, and Shan Gusun''s face changed drastically.


    Without hesitation, his entire body turned into a ck mist and disappeared into the void.


    "Running fast enough, huh?" In the void, the man surnamed Yun stared at the disappearing Shan Gusun with a cold smile. Following that, his figure vanished from the ce and reappeared in the starry sky outside the Mystic God Emperor.


    "Oh? You''re not running anymore?" The man said in surprise when he saw Shan Gusun waiting for him.


    Shan Gusun stared at the man carefully, and a trace of astonishment could be seen in the depths of his eyes. "Everyone thought the Cloud Keepers had been gone along with the Beyond Heaven King in that incident¡­ It seems we all were deceived."


    As one of the oldest powerhouses, Shan Gusun naturally recognized the man in front of him. This person was the leader of the Cloud Keepers, the Beyond Heaven King''s first guardian group, Yun Yi.


    In the past, Yun Yi was rtively low-key and rarely appeared in public, but Shan Gusun knew very well how powerful this person was. Even Shan Gusun''s master, the Hidden Mountain God Emperor, had to act cautiously in front of this man.


    Shan Gusun took a deep breath and said further. "I see¡­ Everyone has underestimated the Beyond Heaven King. He left such a good hand to protect his sessor."


    The man in white, Yun Yi, smiled coldly and said. "Do you want me to do it or do it yourself?"


    Shan Gusun went silent for a moment and let out a long sigh. "We shouldn''t be greedy in the first ce."


    While speaking this, Shan Gusun secretly sent a message to his master. However, Shan Gusun suddenly widened his eyes in shock when he discovered he couldn''t send the message to his master.


    "It''s been several years, but all of you never change your method." Yun Yi''s cold voice echoed beside Shan Gusun''s ears.


    Before Shan Gusun could react, his entire body was already engulfed by a thick white mist.


    Shan Gusun hurriedly urged his divine power to get out of the ce, but a sharp pain suddenly came from behind his head. A cold de had already pierced into his skull all the way to the space between his brows.


    Shan Gusun''s aura was thrown into disarray, and his entire body spasmed nonstop. His consciousness gradually dissipated before turningpletely ck. Thest thing that appeared in his mind was his master''s face. He wanted to remind his master of the existence of Yun Yi and let him stop greedily after Yun Lintian¡­ Unfortunately, he didn''t have such a luxury chance anymore.


    Yun Yi pulled the long sword out of Shan Gusun''s skull and waved his hand, storing thetter''s body away as if nothing had happened here.


    He turned to look at thy Mystic God Realm and muttered to himself. "I''m looking forward to seeing you on the battlefield¡­ Don''t let us down, little master."


    With that, his figure turned into a white mist and disappeared from the ce.


    After shuttling through forests and mountains for a while, Yun Lintian came to a halt when he discovered the Divine Sense that was originally locked on his body was gone.


    "Don''t tell me that person helped me?" Yun Lintian immediately figured it out. The owner of the Divine Sense was obviously a peak Divine Emperor. In any case, it should not just disappear like that. Unless he was driven away by someone.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and said. "Forget it. I owe him this time."


    He didn''t want to receive further help from the Beyond Heaven King''s people, but since it had already happened, he would find a chance to repay it.


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly and decided to find a small town to stay in until the Shen n


    gathering event.

 Chapter 1528 Clan Gathering (1)

    The news about themotion inside the city quickly spread through every corner of the Mystic God Realm. Everyone with a brain could immediately guess it was rted to the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor.


    Suddenly, millions of people poured into the Mystic Ancient City to the point that Shen n gave an order to close the gate, preventing people from going in further.


    A week had passed, and the city was still lively. These people believed that the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor must be somewhere around here and were unwilling to leave.


    Moreover, Shen n''s big event was approaching. These people simply had no reason to leave even more.


    Inside the Shen n manor, Shen Feng sat in the main seat and looked at the people below.


    "Patriarch, should we postpone the event first?" An elder, Shen San, asked cautiously.


    "How could it be, Third Elder? Wouldn''t the entire Divine Realm look down on us?" Shen Yin said with a frown. "In my opinion, this is good timing, and we should start as fast as possible."


    "What do you think?" Shen Feng turned to his eldest son, Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu thought for a moment and said. "What Third Brother said is true. While we don''t have arge audience to promote our name, it doesn''t mean we should ignore these people. Since they are here, we can start the event right away. It''s a win-win situation for us and the people."


    Shen Feng nodded and turned to look at Shen Yan. "What about you?"


    "Oh. I guess Second Sister probably wants to postpone it, right?" Shen Yin suddenly said.


    Shen Feng nced at him, and Shen Yin immediately shut his mouth.


    Shen Yan thought for a moment and said. "I agree with big brother. We can start tomorrow."


    Shen Feng took a deep look at Shen Yan before sweeping his gaze over everyone. "That being said, we will start it tomorrow. Any objection?"


    The other elders nced at each other and shook their heads one after another, indicating they had no objection.


    Shen Feng nodded slightly and waved his hand. "Prepare it well. Don''t lose our faces tomorrow."


    "Yes, Patriarch." Everyone said in unison before leaving the hall.


    Shen Yan took a nce at Shen Feng before leaving. Last week, she decided to ask her father for help, but unfortunately, Shen Feng had no intention of helping her at all.


    She visited Wu Qingcheng many times to ask for Yun Lintian''s stance. However, Yun Lintian had simply disappeared as he had never existed. No one knew where he was right now.


    It could be said Shen Yan''s life was extremely miserable in the past week. She was mentally tortured the entire time.


    Shen Feng watched as his daughter walked away with heavy steps. To him, Shen Yan''s scheme was too shallow, and she didn''t make good use of Yun Lintian''s rtionship with Wu Qingcheng to the fullest.


    If it were him, Shen Feng would find a chance to send Wu Qingcheng and her people to Yun Lintian after knowing their rtionship instead of holding her hostage. With this, Yun Lintian would owe a debt of gratitude, and, with his kindhearted nature, he would undoubtedly help Shen Feng.


    "A good card is used in the wrong way." Shen Feng shook his head in disappointment and entered the inner hall.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Shen Yifei and Shan Jinhao in a garden outside. The two of them were having a good time, talking andughing as if themotion outside had nothing to do with them.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Shen Feng took a deep look at them for a while and left without a word.


    ***


    **


    *


    After the Shen n made an announcement yesterday, people quickly gathered in front of a vast arena on the northern side of the city. It was the biggest arena in the Mystic God Realm, enough to contain two million people inside.


    Although most of them had nothing to do with the Shen n or the Mystic Auction House''s business, it didn''t prevent them from getting excited. After all, not everyone had a chance to see a God Emperor with their own eyes.


    Tap¡­ Tap¡­ Tap¡­


    The footsteps weren''t heavy but felt especially loud in this bustling scene.


    Shen Yimu slowly stepped onto a tform at the center of the arena. His appearance gradually silenced the voices in the crowd and made everyone fixate their eyes on him.


    "Thank you foring, everyone." Shen Yimu said with a faint smile. "Please forgive us that we are unable to provide enough space for everyone."


    "In order to not waste everyone''s time, I shall announce the beginning of our Shen n''s great event."


    At this moment, all the members of the Shen n appeared in the arena and took their respective seats. The atmosphere might look harmonious, but everyone knew there was an undercurrent running below.


    "I believe most of everyone here doesn''t know the purpose of this event." Shen Yimu said further. "I''ll cut it short. Today, we are going to select a true heir of our Shen n."


    There were uproars among the crowd when his words came out. They understood fully what it meant to be a true heir. In the future, the entire Mystic Auction House business would be managed by this person, just like when Shen Feng took the position tens of thousands of years ago.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes frantically searched for the candidates. Those who knew Shen Yu, Shen Yan, and Shen Yin stared at them attentively. Although the Shen n had many members in a younger generation, only these three had the highest chance of winning.


    At this moment, some clever people had already opened a betting table. Estimating that they would earn a country today.


    "The scoring criteria is simple. Whoever has a better achievement in both business and resource management will be the winner. Of course, the resources here include humans and other aspects." Shen Yimu said further.


    "Before starting, I would like to invite our ancestor, the Mystic God Emperor, to be an honorable judge today."


    As Shen Yimu''s voice fell, the Mystic God Emperor, Shen Huang, stepped out of the void and slowly descended to the highest throne.


    BOOM!


    There was an explosion of divine energy, and countless knees bent and hit either energy or the ground with a resounding thump.


    "We wee His Magnificence!"

 Chapter 1529 Clan Gathering (2)

    "We wee His Magnificence!"


    All the practitioners around the arena dropped to their knees and said in unison. Most of them were natives here, and their feelings for the Mystic God Emperor had already reached the highest height.


    As for others, they followed out of respect for a God Emperor. It was an etiquette among the practitioners around the Divine Realm.


    Shen Huang calmly sat on his throne and looked at the crowd below. "I appreciate everyone''s goodwill. Get up."


    Everyone slowly got up and looked at Shen Huang. It was the first time many of them saw him. They would never forget this scene for the rest of their life.


    Shen Huang turned to look at Shen Yimu and said. "Let''s start."


    "Yes." Shen Yimu bowed slightly. He raised his head to look at the Shen n members and said. "There''s no order. Who would like toe first?"


    "Let me." Shen Yin nced at everyone briefly and spoke upon seeing no one step out.


    He got up from his seat and flew onto the stage.


    Cupping his fists, Shen Yin said. "Junior Shen Yin is going to report the transactions over the years."


    He then snapped his fingers, and a curtain of white light appeared above the arena, disying various numbers and names on it.


    "There are a hundred and twenty-two thousand branches under my management during these hundred years. Most of them are within the middle and upper realms. In terms of profit, I''ve earned seventy-three trillion Divine Stones in total, and there are many priceless treasures, as everyone can see on the projection." Shen Yin said with a confident smile.


    The crowd looked at the content on the projection, and gasping sounds could be heard from time to time. They had never seen such massive wealth before in their lives.


    Shen Huang and the others nced at the lists on the projection, and their expressions were rtively calm. It was as if this amount of money was nothing.


    Shen Yin wasn''t discouraged, as he said further. "During this period, I''ve recruited a group of practitioners to work for us. There are a total of twenty-three peak Divine Sovereigns and more than seven hundred Divine Sovereigns varying from the early to high level."


    Hiss¡ª


    Upon hearing this, many people in the crowd subconsciously sucked in a cold breath. They couldn''t imagine how much resources Shen Yin spent to recruit them.


    At the same time, it allowed them to realize how scary the Mystic Auction House was. This group of Divine Sovereigns alone was enough to overthrow any middle realms. It was no wonder other God Emperors treated the Mystic God Emperor differently.


    Shen Yin was satisfied with the reaction of the crowd. He pped his hands gently and said. "Come out."


    Swoosh¡ª


    A group of twenty-three peak Divine Sovereigns immediately appeared on the stage behind Shen Yin.


    "We greet His Magnificence!" They knelt on one knee and said in unison toward Shen Huang.


    "Why do I feel the bald man on the left look familiar?" A middle-aged man among the crowd said in doubt as he stared at a bald Divine Sovereign behind Shen Yin.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "You don''t remember him? He''s a Drunken Flower Monk." Another man beside him said.


    "Drunken Flower Monk!" Many people nearby gasped in shock.


    The Drunken Flower Monk was notorious for his perverted and bloodthirsty nature. It was said he loved skinning young girls alive and turned them into wine¡­ Shen Yin actually recruited such a person? Had he gone insane or something?


    Shen Yin seemed to know what everyone thought. He quickly exined. "This Drunken Flower Monk had indeedmitted many crimes in the past, but he has already turned himself. He''s now working as an ordinary clerk to atone for his sin."


    "Please give this lowly one a chance!" The Drunken Flower Monk said with a remorseful expression.


    Everyone in the crowd remained skeptical about this. They didn''t believe that a cruel person like the Drunken Flower Monk would change overnight, but this had nothing to do with them.


    All the eyes turned to Shen Huang at the highest throne. They were waiting for hisment.


    To their disappointment, Shen Huang didn''t say anything. More precisely, he didn''t even look at the Drunken Flower Monk.


    Shen Yin frowned slightly when he saw this. He suddenly regretted bringing the Drunken Flower Monk over. Initially, he wanted to show off that even a notorious person like the Drunken Flower Monk turned himself in and worked under him., but it seemed to backfire now.


    He took a deep breath and said further. "As everyone can see, not a single branch under my management is operating at a loss. All of them have sessfully created a profit."


    Shen Yin looked at the Shen n members and cupped his fists. "Thank you for listening to my report."


    Shen Yimu nced at Shen Feng briefly and saw thetter nod. He then stepped forward. "The next person cane up now."


    Shen Yin was upset by theck of reaction from the Shen n members, but there was nothing he could do at the moment. He could only step to the side and wait for the evaluation toe out at the end.


    "Why don''t you go first?" Shen Yu nced at Shen Yan and said with a smile.


    Shen Yan''s heart sank slightly, and she subconsciously nced at Wu Qingcheng, who sat at the edge of the stand.


    Wu Qingcheng seemed to notice this. She looked at Shen Yan and shook her head slightly, indicating that Yun Lintian didn''t contact her.


    Shen Yan sighed inwardly. All the investments she painstakingly threw in became nothing in the end. Although she was confident that her achievement was better than Shen Yin, she didn''t think it could bepared to Shen Yu''s without Yun Lintian''s help.


    Without thinking further, she got up and jumped onto the stage.


    "Junior Shen Yan is here to give everyone a report." Shen Yan cupped her fist and said. The content of the projection immediately changed afterward.


    "There are ten thousand branches under my management and created a profit of one hundred and sixty-two trillion Divine Stones."


    Shen Yan''s achievement in terms of profit alone could easily crush Shen Yin, but the problem was that she didn''t recruit many people during this period. She would certainly get into troubleter in the second phase, where everyone had to send their people to fight¡­

 Chapter 1530 Clan Gathering (3)

    Shen Yan took a deep breath and said further. "As for recruitment. I have recruited only ten Divine Sovereigns so far."


    The crowd immediately went silent. While Shen Yan''s profit was dazzlingly high, in terms of recruiting people, shepletely lost to Shen Yin.


    Shen Yin curled his lips as he looked at Shen Yan with contempt. Before this, he got the news that Shen Yan was recruiting the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. It seemed she had failed in the end.


    "That''s my report." Shen Yan sighed inwardly and said before walking to the side.


    On the stand, Shen Yifei looked at Shen Yan strangely. If there was anyone who understood Shen Yan''s n entirely, it must be her. Seeing that Shen Yan had given uppletely, she immediately felt something was wrong with this.


    She subconsciously nced at Shen Feng, but thetter had no particr expression... It wasn''t him?


    Shen Yimu nced at Shen Yu and asked. "Eldest Young Master?"


    Shen Yu smiled and jumped onto the stage. He cupped his fists and said politely. "Junior Shen Yu will give everyone a report now."


    The content on the projection immediately changed, and a long string of numbers and names could be seen on it.


    "There are a total of thirty thousand branches under my management. All of them have produced a profit in the past century." Shen Yu said with a smile. "We''ve earned three hundred and sixty-four trillion Divine Stones so far."


    Everyone in the crowd went numb directly. Shen Yan''s number had already shocked them to the core, and Shen Yu immediately made them forget their breathing.


    What kind of profit was that!?


    They believed that even all the money in a treasury of all the upper realmsbined might not necessarily be higher than this.


    "So this is what it called a wealth that could rival the world." A man in the crowd muttered to himself in a daze.


    Shen Yu said further. "Among the priceless treasures we have obtained are two ancient artifacts from the Primordial Era. One is a sword, and another is armor."


    Hiss¡ª


    The crowd gasped in a cold breath again. In the past, someone discovered an ancient artifact from the Primordial Era in a secret realm, and it caused a hugemotion in the Divine Realm. It was said the Heavenly Deste God Emperor spent a massive sum for it¡­ And now, two such a thing appeared in Shen Yu''s hands.


    Undoubtedly, Shen Yu would be the winner today¡­ That was everyone''s thought.


    "We have also recruited thirty-three peak Divine Sovereigns and more than a hundred early to high-level Divine Sovereigns from all over the Divine Realm." Shen Yu dropped another bomb.


    Shen Yin''s face turned ck directly. Even though he had expected Shen Yu to perform exceptionally well, he didn''t think it would be to this extent.


    He nced at the Drunken Flower Monk and said through a sound transmission. "Are you confident?"


    The Drunken Flower Monk smiled and replied. "Looking at the entire Divine Realm, no one in the Divine Sovereign can be my opponent. Young Master Yin can be at ease."


    "I hope so." Shen Yin said with a frown.


    He recruited the Drunken Flower Monk because he fancied thetter''s battle prowess. The Drunken Flower Monk could survive for many years aftermitting so many unforgivable crimes across the Divine Realm, proving that he was the real deal.


    Shen Yimu looked at the Shen n members and asked. "Is there anyone?"


    Seeing that no one came out, he said further. "If there''s no other candidate, we can move to the second phase directly."


    "In this phase, all three candidates must send their recruited people out topete for the number one spot. It will be used to evaluate how sharp the eyes of talent of the candidates are."


    Shen Yimu looked around briefly and said. "Let''s begin."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from the southern part of the sky. "Shan Mujin of the Hidden Mountain God Realm announces his abrupt visit to the Mystic God Realm."


    Woah¡ª


    Amotion instantly erupted above the Mystic Ancient City.


    "Shan Mujin¡­ That is the name of the Hidden Mountain God Emperor, right?" Every practitioner in the scene was shocked by this.


    Shen Huang nced at the sky and said. "Pleasee in, Little Brother Shan."


    "Thank you." A faint sh of light emerged in the air, and a person abruptly appeared in the sky above the arena. This person was an old man dressed in a in blue robe. He exuded no aura as if he was a mortal, but everyone knew behind this ordinary appearance was a sharp de that could cut anything in the world.


    Shen Huang waved his hand, and another majestic throne appeared beside him. "Take a seat."


    "I won''t be polite then." Shan Mujin said with a smile and descended to the seat.


    "Father." Shan Jinhao and Shen Yifei quickly got up and bowed their heads.


    "Mhm." Shan Mujin nodded gently and beckoned them to sit down.


    "Grandpa!" Shan Lou quickly said.


    "Your strength has improved again. Look like you didn''t ck off during this period." Shan Mujin said with a smile.


    "Hehe." Shan Lou smiled in delight.


    "Please continue." Shan Mujin turned to Shen Yimu and said.


    "Yes." Shen Yimu bowed slightly and looked at Shen Yu. "You can start right away."


    Shen Yu nced at Shen Yan and Shen Yin. "Who wants toe first?"


    "I''ll leave this chance to Second Sister." Shen Yin said as he looked at Shen Yan with a provocative smile.


    Shen Yan frowned slightly and looked at a middle-aged man d in red behind her. "I''ll have to trouble you. You can surrender directly if you can''t continue."


    The middle-aged man, An Yong, took a deep breath and said. "I''ll try my best."


    With that, he jumped onto the stage.


    Shen Yu turned to a charming woman behind him and said. "Do you want to go first, Sister Jun?"


    The charming woman, Jun Leng, smiled and said. "Since Young Master spoke out, how could I refuse?"


    With a swoosh, she immediately appeared on the stage.


    Jun Leng looked at An Yong and said. "You can make a move first."


    An Yong frowned slightly. "Then, I''ll go first."


    BOOM!!


    An Yong''s aura abruptly burst out as he flew toward Jun Leng. His hand turned into a giant w, piercing through the air andnding on Jun Leng''s head¡­

 Chapter 1531 Clan Gathering (4)

    Jun Leng''s expression was calm. She had no intention of dodging An Yong''s w at all.


    Right at the moment before the w touched Jun Leng''s head, the divine energy on her body greatly increased suddenly as she gently moved her hand, and dozens of streaks of divine energy were unleashed in an instant, which transformed into a formless tornado and swept toward An Yong.


    The tornado struck An Yong at the same time, forcing him to withdraw his attack and protect himself.


    Bang!


    An Yong was forced to retreat several steps backward, and when he was about tounch a counterattack, Jun Leng had already appeared before him as she struck forward with her fist.


    In the face of Jun Leng''s vicious attack, An Yong didn''t choose to evade but rather sent a punch out to meet her head-on.


    Seeing this, the corner of Jun Leng''s mouth slightly raised into a faint, ice-cold smile. "Stupid."


    Before An Yong couldprehend the meaning behind Jun Leng''s words, he suddenly felt an enormous suppressione from all directions. At the same time, a fierce wind sted out from below as Jun Leng twisted her body strangely and sent a kick toward An Yong''s abdomen.


    Everything happened in a split second, that An Yong had no way to react.


    Kaboom!


    Following the sound of the explosion, An Yong was ruthlessly blown away. A scarlet mist of blood fiercely burst in midair as a painful and iparably miserable shriek resounded.


    "Wuahhh!"


    An Yong''s body flew uncontrobly several kilometers away before hended on the ground and barely managed to stabilize himself.


    The instant An Yongnded on the ground, he knelt on the spot at once. His left hand pressed on his abdomen, and his face was twisted in pain. A streak of blood could be seen leaking from the corner of his mouth. Even if he could protect his Divine Core, he was unable to muster his strength further.


    "A body practitioner? Not bad." The first elder, Shen Yi, stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction. As Shen Yu''s supporter, he was delighted to see Shen Yu recruit a talented individual like Jun Leng.


    A body practitioner wasn''t rare, but a body practitioner who could reach the Divine Sovereign Realm was definitely one of a million. Shen Yu could actually recruit such a person into his faction was considered an outstanding achievement. It had proven how charming as a leader he was.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yan''s expression wasn''t good. An Yong wasn''t inferior to Jun Leng regarding profound strength, but the gap between their physiques was too huge.


    An Yong coughed up a mouthful of blood and said helplessly. "I surrender."


    "Well, you still have some brains." Jun Leng curled her lips and returned to Shen Yu''s side.


    Shen Yimu stepped forward and looked at Shen Yan. "Since you lose this round, you can send another person out. You can freely challenge anyone."


    Shen Yan frowned deeply and nced at the remaining five people behind her. All of them were personally recruited by herself, but none of them could possibly be Jun Leng''s opponent.


    She thought for a moment and said to a middle-aged woman in purple. "Sister Lou, I have to trouble you."


    "Leave it to me." The middle-aged woman, Lou Zhen, jumped onto the stage and waited for Shen Yan to pick an opponent.


    Shen Yan turned to Shen Yin and said. "I challenge you this round."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Shen Yin grinned and said. "Alright."


    He then signaled the Drunken Flower Monk to go up.


    The Drunken Flower Monk jumped onto the stage and licked his lips as he seized Lou Zhen up and down. "Not bad. You''re plump enough."


    All the hairs on Lou Zhen''s body stood up when she faced the Drunken Flower Monk. As a top practitioner who traveled around the world for a long time, she naturally knew the Drunken Flower Monk''s deeds. If possible, she didn''t want to fight him at all.


    However, she wasn''t an ungrateful person. Shen Yan had recruited her with sincerity, and Lou Zhen didn''t want to let her down.


    "I''m granting you an opportunity to surrender now." The Drunken Flower Monk said with ascivious smile.


    "Don''t waste everyone''s time." Lou Zhen said, and her aura abruptly burst out. Instead of rushing toward the opponent like An Yong, she distanced herself from the Drunken Flower Monk and waved her hand, sending countless streaks of divine lights toward him.


    The Drunken Flower Monk grinned evilly. "I gave you the opportunity in order to avoid any unforeseen idents. Heh¡­ you will no longer get the chance to regret!"


    The moment he finished his words, he made his move all of a sudden as he lifted and thrust out his right arm, the swirl of bloody-red divine energy in his palm rapidly became dozens of times greater before shooting toward Lou Zhen.


    BOOM!


    All the iing divine lights from Lou Zhen were swept away as the bloody divine st rushed toward her. Lou Zhen hurriedly conjured a profound barrier to stop the iing attack.


    The Drunken Flower Monk''s attack somehow passed through Lou Zhen''s barrier and directly hit her chest. Following an exploding sound, the twenty kilometers area ahead of Lou Zhen''s original location was drowned in an extremely tyrannical energy. Even mountains would instantly be destroyed down to fine powder.


    Lou Zhen held on until the end, despite being injured instantly. However, the Drunken Flower Monk didn''t give her a breather, he had already reappeared behind her and stuck his palm out toward her back.


    Puff!


    The Drunken Flower Monk''s hand pierced through Lou Zhen''s body like a scalpel, pinning her entire body in ce. Blood gushed out from Lou Zhen''s chest, and her face went pale.


    "I¡­" Lou Zhen wanted to surrender, but the Drunken Flower Monk didn''t give her a chance. He used his other hand to grab her neck, preventing her from uttering a sound.


    "I already gave you an opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it. Do you think I will let you surrender now?" The Drunken Flower Monk sneered.


    Shua¡ª


    Instantly, the Drunken Flower Monk tore Lou Zhen''s robe into pieces, exposing her snow-white body to the masses.


    Lou Zhen was shocked and furious, but she was powerless to resist.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a virgin. Hehe¡­ I like a virgin the most." The Drunken Flower Monk licked Lou Zhen''s ear and whispered lewdly.


    "That''s enough!" Shen Yan roared and charged toward the Drunken Flower Monk.


    Shen Yin seemed to anticipate this. He immediately blocked her way and said. "Second Sister, you are breaking the rules by doing this, you know?"

 Chapter 1532 Invited Guest

    "Get lost!" Shen Yan''s aura burst out, pushing Shen Yin away as she rushed toward Lou Zhen.


    The Drunken Flower Monk''s eyes narrowed slightly. He nced at Shen Yin and saw thetter signal him to step down.


    Although dissatisfied inwardly, he let go of Lou Zhen and threw her towards Shen Yan before returning to Shen Yin''s side.


    Shen Yan quickly fed Lou Zhen a healing pill and helped her stabilize the injury. "I''m sorry."


    Lou Zhen shook her head and said weakly. "I was careless."


    "Don''t say anything. Treating your wound first." Shen Yan said and brought Lou Zhen out of the stage.


    "Your little granddaughter is very kind." On the highest tform, Shan Mujin looked at Shen Huang and said with a faint smile.


    "She''s too young." Shen Huang replied inly.


    "Brother Shen should know my purpose foring here, right?" Shan Mujin suddenly asked. "Shan Gusun went missing from here. I wonder, do you know about this?"


    Shen Huang didn''t look at him as he replied calmly. "My people found out Shan Gusun had left the Mystic God Realm."


    Shan Mujin''s eyebrows jumped slightly. Having known Shen Huang for so long, Shan Mujin naturally didn''t doubt his words. Since he said Shan Gusun had left the Mystic God Realm, it must be so¡­. But where did he go?


    The disappearance of Shan Gusun was too mysterious. Shan Mujin sent people out to find a trace of him, but even Shan Gusun''s aura could not be found anywhere. The only possibility he could think of was that Shan Gusun had already been dead.


    However, with Shan Gusun''s strength, even a God Emperor would find it difficult to kill him without a trace like this. Hence, Shan Mujin believed that Shan Gusun was still alive somewhere out there.


    "I heard that the Sea of the Stars appearedst week." Shen Huang suddenly said.


    Shan Mujin frowned slightly as he asked. "Brother Shen thinks¡­"


    "Anything is possible." Shen Huang said calmly.


    Shan Mujin stopped talking and fell into deep thought. It was possible that Shan Gusun identally entered the Sea of the Stars. He would send people to check it outter.


    Below the stage, Shen Yan passed Lou Zhen to her people and asked them to bring Lou Zhen away.


    "Who are you going to send out, Second Sister?" Shen Yin asked with a smile while ncing at the remaining four people on Shen Yan''s side.


    Shen Yan frowned slightly as she saw the four subconsciously step back. Among the people she recruited, An Yong and Lou Zhen were the strongest, but now they were utterly defeated. What could she do next?


    "No more? You are not going to give up, right?" Shen Yin asked with a strange smile.


    Shen Yan thought for a moment and sighed inwardly. What else could she do except give up?


    Just as she was about to speak, a familiar male voice suddenly resounded from the crowd outside.


    "So lively here."


    Shen Yan and the other n members quickly followed the voice and saw a handsome young man walk out of the crowd toward the arena. This person was no other than Yun Lintian!


    "Oh?" Shen Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly. So did everyone on his side.


    Yun Lintian didn''t put any disguise on himself here, and Shen Yin immediately recognized him right away.


    Meanwhile, Shan Mujin''s eyelids twitched when he saw Yun Lintian. If it was his territory here, he would make a move by now.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Is it him?" Shen Yifei asked in doubt.


    On the side, Shan Jinhao said. "He''s more daring than I thought."


    "Who is he, father?" Shan Lou asked curiously.


    "The Beyond Heaven King''s sessor." Shan Jinhao answered calmly.


    "What!?" Shan Lou was shocked stupidly. "Does he know that everyone is looking for him right now? Is he courting death?"


    Shen Yan was pleasantly surprised to see Yun Lintian appear in this manner, but she didn''t think he was courting death or something. Since he showed up like this, he must be something to rely on.


    Without thinking further, she stepped forward and said. "You''re here."


    Her words immediately startled the Shen n members. Most of them didn''t know Yun Lintian''s identity, and they couldn''t understand why Shen Yan recruited a mere peak Divine Origin Realm practitioner. What was the difference he could make here?


    Yun Lintian nced at Shen Yan and said with a half-smile. "Yes, I am here."


    Shen Yan knew Yun Lintian must still be angry at her, but she wasn''t discouraged. "I know I have done an unscrupulous thing behind your back, and I am willing topensate you. Can you help me this time?"


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and said. "We will talk about itter."


    He then turned to Shen Huang and cupped his fists. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Mystic God Emperor. Please forgive me foring uninvited."


    The eyes of the crowd outside widened in disbelief. They were shocked by how casual Yun Lintian was in front of the Mystic God Emperor.


    Shen Huang looked at Yun Lintian and said calmly. "You are a guest invited by my granddaughter. You don''t have to be polite."


    "Well, I have indeed received an invitation from your granddaughter," Yun Lintian nodded with a faint smile.


    Shen Yan was relieved inwardly upon hearing this. It seemed Yun Lintian didn''te to cause trouble.


    However, Yun Lintian''s following words made her entire body tremble.


    Yun Lintian nced around briefly, and his gaze finallynded on Wu Qingcheng. "Fourth Sister, why are you sitting there? Aren''t you inviting me here to fight for the true heir position?"


    Shen Yan was stunned. The same went for everyone¡­ What did he just say?


    "You¡­" Wu Liwei looked at his daughter beside him in confusion.


    Wu Qingcheng ignored everyone''s reaction and flew to Yun Lintian''s side. "Thank you foring, my good junior brother."


    "How could I miss your auspicious event like this?" Yun Lintianughed gently.


    He turned to Shen Huang and asked. "ording to your rules, any descendants canpete for the position. Am I correct?"


    Yun Lintian pointed at Wu Qingcheng and said further. "Your granddaughter here said she''s going topete for it. It should be no problem, right?"


    Death silence immediately nketed the entire arena. Everyone thought that Wu Qingcheng was an ordinary member of the Shen n, but it didn''t seem to be the case now.


    Wu Qingcheng raised her head to look at Shen Huang and said. "I will participate in this event. I hope Grandpa doesn''t mind about it."

 Chapter 1533 A Choice

    The Shen n members nced at each other in dismay. Especially the low-rank members who had no idea about Wu Qingcheng''s identity. How did she suddenly be a granddaughter of Shen Huang?


    Technically, Wu Qingcheng was qualified topete for the true heir position if she was proven to be Shen Huang''s granddaughter. The problem was, what kind of achievement she had?


    Everyone''s gazended on Shen Huang, waiting for his response.


    Shen Yan recovered from the initial shock and said angrily. "How could you do this to me!?"


    Yun Lintian nced at her and replied in a t tone. "Had you asked me sincerely, it wouldn''t be a problem for me to help you. It would also be fine if you wanted to drag me into this muddy water¡­ But you chose to touch my Fourth Sister instead. Tell me. What should I do? Obediently bes your dog after all of this?"


    Shen Yan opened her mouth, and no word came out in the end. She knew exceptionally well in her heart that she was thest person who should ask Yun Lintian such a stupid question, but she got carried away by the anger.


    "And why should I help you to win the position when I can have my Fourth Sister take it?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Shen Yan''s face turned pale. She clenched her fists tightly while staring at Yun Lintian and Wu Qingcheng unwillingly.


    "s¡­" On the stand, Xu Chang looked at his young miss with a touch of pity. From the beginning, he had warned her about the consequence of scheming against Yun Lintian, but Shen Yan was too confident in herself that everything was in her control.


    How could the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor be easily manipted?


    At this moment, Shen Yin suddenly chimed in. "Are you the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, Yun Lintian?"


    "What!?"


    The crowd gasped in shock upon hearing this. The way they looked at Yun Lintian changed entirely because of this. Yun Lintian was the reason they came to this ce, and now he was in front of them. It would be a lie if they had zero idea about him.


    Yun Lintian slowly turned to look at Shen Yin. "I am¡­ Why? Do you want to capture me? What are you waiting for, then?"


    His gaze was calm, but Shen Yin somehow felt a chill running down his spine.


    Shen Yin took a deep breath, suppressing the uneasiness in his heart as he replied. "No, no. You''re misunderstanding me. I''m merely asking for confirmation."


    He paused briefly and continued. "I do not question her qualification, but since the first phase has done, I''m afraid it''s toote now. Moreover, she doesn''t even manage anything in the past hundred years. Her achievement should be zero, right?"


    Yun Lintian suddenly revealed a faint smile as he said. "You''re wrong. Her achievement is better than any of you here."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Shen Yin frowned and asked in doubt. "Is it? What do you mean?"


    Yun Lintian pointed at himself and said. "It''s because she invested in me, and I am alone worth more than anything you have earned so far."


    Silence descended once again. Shen Yin and the other n members stared at Yun Lintian nkly. They couldn''t believe their ears. What did he just say? He alone was better than anything they had earned?... What a ridiculous statement!


    Wu Qingcheng curled her lips and said. "Look at the people outside. Which one of them doesn''te here for my junior brother? It has proven that his value is higher than the three of youbined."


    "Patriarch¡­" Shen Yimu couldn''t help looking at Shen Feng, asking him for an opinion. He didn''t expect "an illegitimate daughter" of Shen Yifei would choose to do this. Had she gone mad or something?


    Shen Feng didn''t say anything and calmly looked at the scene folded.


    "Are you going to let them go on like this, Brother Shen? I''m afraid your prestige will be damaged because of this," Shan Mujin asked with a faint smile. He naturally knew the existence of Wu Qingcheng through his daughter-inw.


    Decades ago, Shen Yifei used every means to get into the Azure World in order to find the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy. However, she then discovered his legacy wasn''t something she could obtain by herself. Hence, she decided to deploy another n¡ªshe found a man to give birth to her child and let the child monitor the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor for her.


    It could be said this was a huge investment she made in her life so far.


    Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei didn''t disappoint her at all. They indeed came to find her in the end. It was just that Shen Yifei didn''t want to make her husband, Shan Jinhao, angry. She deliberately pushed the father and daughter away and secretly retrieved the news about Yun Lintian from them.


    Fortunately, Shen Yan stepped in and came up with a n to subdue Yun Lintian. Shen Yifei simply paved the way for her and waited for Yun Lintian to appear¡­ And here he came.


    Shen Huang nced at Wu Qingcheng and said. "You have our Shen n''s blood in your body. You''re qualified topete for it. And your investment in him is indeed priceless."


    "However," Shen Huang''s voice grew deeper as he continued. "Whether he could bring benefits to my n is in doubt. Don''t forget that the Shen n remains neutral in the Divine Realm. His identity may bring in trouble."


    "Remains neutral?" Wu Qingchengughed gently. "Since when you''re concerned about this? As far as I know, the Shen n has never taken this so-called neutral position seriously. In order to make profits, all of you will interfere with the local forces without holding back. And don''t tell me that it''s not true. You can pick anyone here and ask about it."


    "Moreover, aren''t you teaching everyone that anything else is not important in front of benefits? Why did you suddenly care about my junior brother''s identity and the trouble he could possibly bring in when you know extremely well what he could do?"


    The Shen n members nced at each other without a word. Wu Qingcheng''s words were not wrong. Everyone here must have done it one or two times in their life. It was just those local forces were too weak to go against the behemoth Mystic Auction House that no one dared to blow the matter up.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at Shen Huang and said. "Actually, I''m not asking you for an opinion. Whether you agree with me or not, it doesn''t matter because all of you have no choice."

 Chapter 1534 Profound Art Dominance

    The entire arena became eerie silent when Yun Lintian''s words came out.


    "Don''t understand it?" Yun Lintian swept his gaze over the Shen n members and said with a faint smile. "I came here to help her take over your Mystic Auction House as a whole. And all of you have to serve her."


    He looked straight at Shen Huang and said fearlessly. "That''s including you."


    Everyone was shocked stupidly upon hearing this. All eyes gathered on Yun Lintian as they couldn''t believe what he had just spoken.


    Meanwhile, Shan Mujin stared at Yun Lintian curiously. He couldn''tprehend the source of his confidence to openly threaten a God Emperor in such a manner.


    "Presumptuous!" Shen Yin was the first to react. "How dare you act unruly in front of my grandpa!?"


    He waved his hand and pointed at Yun Lintian. "Everyone, take him down!"


    Instantly, Yun Lintian and Wu Qingcheng were surrounded by oppressive auras, as if hundreds of mountains were pressing down on them.


    Wu Qingcheng''s face turned pale as a white sheet, but she gritted her teeth, trying to endure it. She didn''t know what kind of trump card Yun Lintian had in his hand, but she trusted him wholeheartedly. If they had to die here, she wouldn''t me him in the slightest.


    Yun Lintian grabbed Wu Qingcheng''s waist and pulled her close to him. As he looked at the crowd outside, his aura gradually seeped out of his body. "If you don''t want to die, leave immediately."


    Everyone nced at each other in dismay. Many of them hesitated briefly and chose to leave directly. They didn''t believe they could get anything under the God Emperors'' noses. It was better to save their life instead of risking it.


    Naturally, a lot of them chose to stay behind as they didn''t believe Yun Lintian could do anything to them in this situation.


    The Drunken Flower Monk was the one who jumped out first. His eyes were full of greed as he rushed toward Yun Lintian. He had already made the decision in his heart that he would take Yun Lintian away directly once he subdued him. As long as he could get the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy, was there anyone he should be afraid of?


    "Young Master?" Jun Leng asked attentively.


    "Go." Shen Yu said calmly. His Divine Sense firmly locked on Yun Lintian, fearing thetter would escape.


    After getting permission from her master, Jun Leng''s figure immediately vanished from the ce as she rushed to Yun Lintian''s side.


    "Patriarch?" Shen Yimu asked again. He felt that they should do something here.


    "Wait and see," Shen Feng replied calmly.


    Meanwhile, Shan Jinhao nced at his father and asked through a sound transmission. "Father?"


    "Do not worry. Let''s see what he got first." Shan Mujin responded calmly. His eyes were fixated on Yun Lintian as if he didn''t want to miss a single action from him.


    Facing two powerful Divine Sovereigns, Yun Lintian''s expression was calm andposed. He did not intend to avoid them as he raised his hand gently.


    All of a sudden, purple lightning sparks shed out of Yun Lintian''s palm and sted toward the Drunken Flower Monk and Jun Leng.


    The Drunken Flower Monk sneered, and his arm emitted bloody-colored light as he punched toward the iing lightning sparks.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    On the contrary, a sense of uneasiness emerged in Jun Leng''s heart. Instead of shing the lightning sparks head-on, she chose to retreat, dodging them.


    When the Drunken Flower Mon''s fist was about to touch the lightning sparks, raging winds abruptly exploded from behind and transformed the original lightning sparks into thunderstorms.


    The Drunken Flower Monk''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t think it was a problem. Perhaps the greed in his heart blinded his judgment. "Hmph! A petty trick!"


    BOOOM!


    A deafening roar like explosions of a divine magnitude sounded. The entire stage was filled with scars and cracks, loose pieces that flew up almost immediately turned to dust.


    Lightning and thunder, raging winds, and bloody lights¡­ The arena was struck with three types of ranging powers. The spectator stands would probably have been buried among the three powers if it wasn''t for the protection shielding them.


    "Argh!" All of a sudden, a miserable cry rang out amidst the explosion. The Drunken Flower Monk was standing in the eye of the thunderstorm, and his entire body was constantly burning by the raging thunder sparks.


    The violent winds shredded the bloody barrier around him, allowing the thunder power to bombard his flesh and bones directly.


    Jun Leng, who retreated several kilometers away, looked at the scene in astonishment. She was aware of how powerful the Drunken Flower Monk was, but what did she see here? The Drunken Flower Monk couldn''t even protect himself against the thunderstorm!¡­ How could it be possible?


    Shen Yu and the others were no exception. The thunderstorm Yun Lintian released looked nothing special, but the power within it was beyond their imagination. It shouldn''t be something a peak Divine Origin Realm practitioner could disy.


    "Profound art dominance." Shan Mujin spoke up. "He is weaker than this monk in almost every aspect, but he can overwhelm the monk with his unique, profound art and the unusual lightning power¡­ If I''m not wrong, that should be the White Tiger God''s power."


    Shan Mujin sighed softly and said further. "It truly deserves to be the strongest lightning power in the entire Divine Realm."


    Shan Mujin''s words startled everyone at the scene. Most of them had no idea Yun Lintian possessed the White Tiger God''s bloodline.


    Many people in the crowd were shaken upon seeing this scene. They changed their minds and quickly left the scene as fast as possible. Even the Drunken Flower Monk was turned into such a miserable state under Yun Lintian''s hand. What about them?


    At this moment, the White Dragon Spear appeared in Yun Lintian, and he immediately threw it at the Drunken Flower Monk.


    The White Dragon Spear transformed into a thunder dragon midair and went straight into the Drunken Flower Monk''s body in a sh.


    Puff!


    The Drunken Flower Monk''s eyes widened in shock. He slowly lowered his head to look at his chest and saw a huge bloody hole.


    Blood gushed out of the hole like a fountain, along with his vitality. The Drunken Flower Monk felt weak all over his body and seemed to see death slowly open for him.


    He gritted his teeth and was about to release all of his power, but the view suddenly changed as his head flew into the air¡­


    Bang!


    The Drunken Flower Monk''s head fell to the ground, rolling toward Shen Yin and stopping at his feet¡­

 Chapter 1535 Threaten

    Shen Yin stared at the Drunken Flower Monk''s head nkly. Thetter''s eyes widened, full of unwillingness and shock. He never thought he would die to a mere Divine Origin Realm practitioner like this one day.


    "Ah!" Shen Yin returned to his sense and quickly stepped back in fright.


    He couldn''tprehend how someone who survived countless life-and-death situations like the Drunken Flower Monk had died in Yun Lintian''s hand so easily. The same went for everyone at the scene.


    "Every move he made had no w. He did it cleanly and neatly. It seems he is well-versed in the art of killing." Shan Mujin said with great interest.


    From the profound art dominance to a series of clean and decisive strikes, Shan Mujin, who was the owner of the assassin organization, could see how proficient Yun Lintian was in killing an opponent. If Yun Lintian wasn''t the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, Shan Mujin would certainly invite him to join his organization.


    Meanwhile, Shen Huang looked at the scene expressionlessly. He didn''t seem surprised about the oue, even though it broke everymonsense.


    Shen Yu looked at the Drunken Flower Monk''s lifeless body with a deep frown. The oue was unexpected, and Jun Leng was definitely not Yun Lintian''s opponent.


    "Come back." He nced at Jun Leng and said.


    Jun Leng was relieved inwardly. Thankfully, she trusted her intuition and retreated. Otherwise, her headless body would be on the ground beside the Drunken Flower Monk by now.


    Pah!


    Yun Lintian grabbed the White Dragon Spear that returned to his hand and spun it a few times before piercing it to the ground with a bang.


    While his left arm still wrapped around Wu Qingcheng''s waist, he squinted his eyes at Shen Huang and said. "I''ll give you two choices. The first one is to let my Fourth Sister take over your Shen n, and I will be on your side. Everyone is happy."


    "The second one is simple. All of you here will perish today."


    Yun Lintian''s statement once again shocked everyone in the scene, but this time, none of them dared to underestimate him. Many of them even felt that he was capable of doing as he said.


    "How dare you!?" Perhaps Shen Yin felt humiliated and tried to cover up with his fury. But before he could say anything further, Yun Lintian suddenly turned to look at him coldly, causing him to feel like he was thrown into an abyss of ice.


    "I''ll cut your head if you utter a single word again. You can try it." Yun Lintian said indifferently.


    Shen Yin opened his mouth but didn''t dare to make a sound. He believed that Yun Lintian wasn''t joking around and the people around him might be unable to protect him.


    His entire body trembled, and his face turned red from humiliation. He was a dignified young master of the Mystic Auction House, but he was entirely suppressed in his own territory¡­ What kind of joke was that?


    "Patriarch, please let us capture him." Shen San said solemnly. He couldn''t stand Yun Lintian''s arrogance anymore.


    "That''s right, Patriarch. Please allow us to subdue this arrogant bastard."


    "Please!"


    The other elders quickly followed suit. For more than a hundred thousand years, the Shen n had never been openly challenged like this. Even the Beyond Heaven King wouldn''t do such a thing. How could they endure a kid like Yun Lintian?


    Shen Feng didn''t reply. He turned to look at his father and asked. "Father?"


    On the side, Shan Mujin smiled and said. "Things have reached this point. What are you waiting for, Brother Shen? If you don''t do it, how about I clean him up for you?"


    However, Shen Huang stared at Yun Lintian without a word. No one knew what he was thinking right now.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Seeing this, Shen Yan quickly said. "Please listen to him, Grandpa."


    The Shen n members looked at Shen Yan in both surprise and anger. How could she speak for the enemy?


    "Let me ask all of you. Have you ever seen any Divine Origin Realm practitioner kill a peak Divine Sovereign?" Shen Yan was unfazed. "The strength he disyed has spoken by itself. He must be capable enough to do what he said."


    "What a joke!" Shen Yin retorted angrily. "Since when has our Shen n stooped so low topromise someone who threatened us?"


    "Watch out!" Shen Yimu suddenly shouted as he rushed toward Shen Yin.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian silently appeared behind Shen Yin like a ghost, catching everyone off-guard.


    Shen Yin suddenly felt a sharp pain from the back of his neck, and he found himself being grabbed by the neck.


    "Put Third Young Master down!" Shen Yimu halted his track midway and shouted at Yun Lintian angrily.


    Yun Lintian didn''t seem to hear it. He slowly turned Shen Yin toward him and looked into thetter''s eyes. "You didn''t hear me earlier?"


    Shen Yin''s face turned blue as he was suffocated from Yun Lintian''s powerful grasp. His eyes were full of horror as he looked at Yun Lintian''s icy eyes.


    "Don''t do it, Lintian!" Shen Yan hurriedly said. "You and the Shen n will never be reconciled once you do it. It won''t be good for both sides."


    "Reconcile?" Yun Lintian revealed a cold smile. "From the moment you touched my Fourth Sister, I have no intention of reconciling with you and your n at all."


    Shen Yan was rendered speechless. She had underestimated Yun Lintian''s determination again.


    Shan Jinhao looked at the scene briefly and sent a sound transmission to Shen San. "Grab that Wu Liwei."


    Shen San was taken aback and looked at Shan Jinhao hesitantly.


    "If you want to save your young master, you can use Wu Liwei to exchange with him." Shan Jinhao said calmly.


    Hearing this, Shen San no longer hesitated. His figure shed and reappeared beside the dazed Wu Liwei before grabbing thetter''s neck and dragging him to the arena.


    "Let Third Young Master go, and I will let him go." Shen San looked at Yun Lintian coldly.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly upon seeing this. He shot a nce at Shan Jinhao, and thetter simply smiled at him.


    "This is the only way to help your son, big brother." Shen Yifei said to Shen Feng with an apologetic smile.


    Shen Feng didn''t say anything and turned to look at the arena.


    Yun Lintian squinted at Shen San and suddenly heard Wu Liwei speak.


    "D-Don''t need to care about me¡­Ugh!"


    Shen San tightened his grip, preventing Wu Liwei from speaking further, and said to Yun Lintian. "Hurry up!"

 Chapter 1536 The Trump Card

    Yun Lintian looked at Wu Qingcheng in his arm and wanted to say something, but Wu Qingcheng suddenly spoke first. "You can do whatever you want. There''s no need to mind about his life."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Wu Qingcheng raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and said with a smile. "From the moment we knew about Shen Yifei, we didn''t think we could go back alive."


    She suddenly hugged Yun Lintian and buried her face in his chest. "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have toe here and risk your life in the first ce."


    Hearing this, Wu Liwei struggled hard, trying to tell Yun Lintian to ignore him and bring his daughter away. His heart was already dead, and he had no will to live further. It could be said he was still alive to this day because he was worrying about Wu Qingcheng.


    Yun Lintian could feel the wetness on his chest. Coupled with Wu Qingcheng''s trembling shoulders, it was without a doubt that Wu Qingcheng was crying out of sadness.


    Yun Lintian raised his head slightly to look at Shen San and said. "Let''s exchange."


    Wu Qingcheng stopped crying and wanted to say something but got interrupted by Yun Lintian. "He''s your father. His life is worth more than this piece of trash in my hand."


    Shen Yin was so angry to hear this but was powerless to do anything. His life and death were in Yun Lintian''s hands right now.


    "Very well. You hand Third Young Master over first." Shen San said with a non-bargaining tone.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and threw Shen Yin toward Shen San under everyone''s surprised gaze.


    Shen San quickly channeled his power to catch Shen Yin and began hesitating about whether he should send Wu Liwei to Yun Lintian.


    "What are you trying to do?" Shen Yan stared at Shen San and said coldly.


    Shen San nced at Shen Yimu and saw thetter nod. He let go of the hesitation and threw Wu Liwei toward Yun Lintian.


    "Kill him! Kill him immediately!" Shen Yin, who got his freedom, shouted hysterically.


    Shen Yimu and the other elders didn''t care about the punishment for disobeying their patriarch''s order now as long as they could capture Yun Lintian.


    Immediately, Shen Yimu and the other four elders shot toward Yun Lintian in all directions, preventing him from escaping.


    The terrifying pressure generated by the five Divine Emperorsbined was like countless mountains pressing down from the sky, making everyone in the city suffocate.


    Yun Lintian caught Wu Liwei with his right arm and smiled at the iing five Divine Emperors.


    Suddenly, an uneasiness emerged in the hearts of the five Divine Emperors. They didn''t know what kind of trick Yun Lintian was about to unleash.


    "Arghhhh!"


    All of a sudden, a shrill scream resounded from behind, causing Shen Yimu and the others to stop midair.


    At this moment, blood poured out of Shen Yin''s seven orifices, and his entire body turned horrifyingly green. His entire body wriggled like a worm in a hot pan.


    Shen San was stunned and hurriedly injected his divine energy into Shen Yin''s body, trying to stabilize thetter''s condition. However, he suddenly discovered that all the organs and bones inside Shen Yin''s body were melting away at a terrifying speed.


    "What did you do to him!?" Shen Yimu growled at Yun Lintian.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian replied with a faint smile. "It''s nothing. I just gave him the Deep Sea Poison¡­ Well, maybe I identally gave him too much."


    The Deep Sea Poison was extremely deadly but wasn''t enough to kill a divinity like Shen Yin. However, Yun Lintian modified it by mixing it with thousands more poisons, making it one of the most deadly poisons in the world.


    With his superb medical skill, Yun Lintian could inject the poison directly into Shen Yin''s Divine Core without being noticed.


    "Die! You fiend!" One of the five Divine Emperors, Shen Si, immediately made a p motion toward Yun Lintian, sending a golden palm print to cover the sky andnding upon Yun Lintian''s head.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian''s figure sank into the shadow beneath his feet and disappeared from the ce.


    BOOOM!


    The golden palm print smashed onto the ground, leaving a massive crater beneath it. The impact swept through the entire arena, causing everything within a hundred kilometers to tremble violently. It could be seen how much strength Shen Si exerted in this attack.


    Yun Lintian appeared in a rtively remote building several kilometers away and spoke to Wu Qingcheng. "You two stay here. I have deployed a concealing formation around this ce. If someone discovers this ce, using these talismans and going to the Heavenhold Realm."


    He stuffed two storage rings into Wu Qingcheng''s and Wu Liwei''s hands. "Don''t worry about your people. I''ll find a way to fetch them out."


    "Be careful." Wu Qingcheng said concernedly. At the same time, she hated herself for being a burden to him.


    Yun Lintian nodded and looked at Wu Liwei. "Uncle, no matter how much you love Shen Yifei, she will never return to you. You are an adult, and I believe you should know this point more than anyone. Instead of giving your life to her, why don''t you give it to your daughter?"


    As he finished his sentence, he immediately vanished from the ce, leaving Wu Liwei to stand silently in ce.


    A momentter, Wu Liwei turned to look at Wu Qingcheng and said with a firm determination. "I''m sorry. I was too selfish previously. I will be a better father."


    Wu Qingcheng looked into Wu Liwei''s eyes and said softly. "I believe you."


    At this moment, Yun Lintian reappeared in the arena, and the more terrifying pressure immediately surrounded him.


    He nced at the dying Shen Yin and then at Shen Huang. "So, what''s your decision?"


    "Bastard!" Shen Yimu and the others were about to make a move, but Shen Huang''s voice stopped them.


    "Stand down."


    Shen Yimu and the others abruptly halted their actions while still ring at Yun Lintian.


    Shen Huang looked at Yun Lintian and said calmly. "You are indeed strong, but if you think you can force me and my people to bow our heads to you, I don''t think it''s enough."


    "So¡­ You chose the second choice." Yun Lintian responded in a t tone. "Very well."


    Rumble¡ª


    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, a thick golden barrier instantly covered the entire arena. At the same time, the sky darkened as ck clouds gathered above the city¡­ More precisely, above Yun Lintian!

 Chapter 1537 Heavens Wraith (1)

    There had been no change in any aura, no strange sounds, and no premonitions or omens of this happening, but the light in the sky suddenly grew iparably dim. Everyone involuntarily raised their heads as expressions of shock and astonishment swiftly spread across everyone''s faces.


    In the blue dome of heaven above them, ck clouds began to roil and gather. They seemed boundless and endless as they engulfed all light in the sky.


    The Divine Emperors and the Shen n members all slowly got to their feet one after the other. Everyone knitted their brows together tightly because they couldn''t detect where the ck clouds came from. To go from a clear blue sky to apletely overcast sky, all of this happened in just one instant¡­ One inexplicable and iparably bizarre instant.


    The ck clouds roiled about, dark and heavy, and it became nearly impossible to see in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, the people gathered at the arena did not know one thing. They were unaware that dark clouds had also covered the sky above the entire Central Divine Region at that moment.


    The dark clouds churned and slowly started to press down from above. It was just as if a devil god had suddenly awakened and cast the entire Central Divine Region into a dark abyss.


    Rumble¡ª


    Purple colored lightnings shed across the sky, apanied by thunder roarings threatening to destroy the world.


    Those around the arena werepletely filled with panic as the sky got darker and darker. Even with the eyesight of these experts, they were still unable to see their hands clearly.


    At the same time, an iparably oppressive and stifling feeling seemed toe pressing down from the sky, getting heavier and heavier as time went by, making everyone feel like their souls were shaking uncontrobly from being suffocated.


    It gave off a terrible feeling as if the whole sky was on the verge of caving in and swallowing up all life.


    "This¡­ The Heavenly Tribtion?" Shen Yimu uttered in shock as he couldn''t be more familiar with this life-threatening aura. Without a doubt, it was the Heavenly Tribtion.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM¡ª


    ck clouds continued to roll in, constantly thickening and forming a dense mass over everyone''s heads and hearts. The throbbing in their hearts caused by this irresistible oppression made them feel suffocated.


    The entire Central Divine Region was caught up in the middle of a chaotic panic. They looked up at the pitch-ck sky, where endless ck clouds seemed to portend theing of judgment day.


    Standing on top of the moon pce, Yue Hua looked at the ck sky. Her cloudy eyes shed with a trace of wisdom as she spoke to herself. "The new era hase, and the ending is near."


    Inside the garden, Ren Yuan looked at the ck sky thoughtfully and muttered to himself. "Is this your card?"


    A simr scene urred around the Central Divine Region. All the God Emperors and Divine Emperors couldn''tprehend the situation. They could only activate their realms'' protective measures, preparing for whatever was about toe.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s aura quickly climbed up as the divine energy within his profound vein stirred and expanded restlessly like a fearsome wild beast locked away in a cage, struggling violently but unable to escape.


    At the same time, a gust of bizarrely pressuring might epassed his entire body. His consciousness was iparably firm and clear. Yun Lintian didn''t care about what happened around him, as he solely focused on attacking the barrier of the Divine Tribtion Realm.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Being closest to Yun Lintian, Shen Yimu could feel the momentum continuously brewing inside Yun Lintian''s body. He could, in fact, interrupt Yun Lintian, but his body stood stiffly in ce, unable to move forward. The source of fear in his heart came from the frightening feeling in the sky. It was as if he would turn into ashes directly as long as he took a half step forward.


    A peak Divine Emperor and the first protector of the Mystic God Realm, Shen Yimu started to retreat, trying to distance himself from Yun Lintian as much as possible.


    "So this is his trump card¡­" Shen Yan murmured to herself. She could only stare at the ck sky without the ability to move herself. It was as if all of her strength was drained out.


    Shen Yan had thought of various possibilities, but the Heavenly Tribtion wasn''t one. She could feel that once the tribtion started, the entire Mystic God Realm would turn into ruins.


    A beam of purple light suddenly shed.


    In this oppressively dark world, this sh of purple light obviously attracted everyone''s attention immediately, causing everyone''s gaze to fall upon its origin. Right where they were looking, where two pieces of dark clouds came into contact, the bright streak of purple light left a trace of lightning.


    Then three, five, ten, one hundred¡­ countless lightning traces converged together to form a humongous lightning domain.


    "This¡­"


    Looking at the sky filled with lightning, everyone around the arena felt as though their soul was being sucked away. As much as they wanted to run, they found themselves unable to make a single step.


    Seeing this, Shan Mujin shifted his gaze onto Yun Lintian. With a flick of his hand, a sharp invisible de shot toward Yun Lintian''s abdomen, aiming to cripple him in one fell swoop.


    The power of a God Emperor wasn''t something the current Yun Lintian could resist, even though Shan Mujin only used ten percent of his power in this attack.


    The invisible de traveled across space and appeared before Yun Lintian. Just as it was about to pierce into his Divine Core, the Heaven Piercing Sword abruptly appeared out of thin air and blocked the de by itself.


    Boom!


    The invisible de was sent flying and crashed onto the ground a few hundred meters away from Yun Lintian.


    Themotion immediately brought everyone''s senses back. They turned to look at Yun Lintian and saw the exquisite sword float around him, acting like a protector.


    "That sword¡­" Shan Jinhao frowned slightly. He seemed to see this sword somewhere before but couldn''t remember it clearly.


    "The Heaven Piercing Sword!¡­ How could it fall into his hand?" Shen Yifei eximed in shock. She had seen it with her own eyes when the previous Sword God visited the Mystic God Realm long ago.

 Chapter 1538 Heavens Wraith (2)

    The demise of the previous Sword God was known by everyone, but none of them were aware of where all of his swords went to. In the past tens of thousands of years, people had been flipping the entire Divine Realm to find them, and even the resourceful Mystic Auction House couldn''t even get a glimpse of them.


    Especially Shen Yifei, who went to the Azure World back then. She had personally checked everything out but found nothing in the end.


    "The Heavenly Sword¡­" Shen Yifei suddenly remembered the Heavenly Sword at the Heavenly Sword Peak back to the Azure World. At that time, she thought it was an ordinary divine sword. It turned out it was the Heaven Piercing Sword!


    She had the urge to p herself for being blind upon realizing this.


    Rumble¡ª


    An earth-shattering crack suddenly echoed from the sky while a bolt of lightning streaked across as if it wished to split the heavens above into halves. A clear purple ray of lightning suddenly started condensing within the lightning region, emitting horrifying sounds.


    The phenomenon instantly brought everyone''s attention back to the sky.


    "No¡­ How could this be just a heavenly tribtion?" Shen San mumbled. He hadpletely forgotten about the dying Shen Yin in his arms.


    "Heaven¡­. Heavenly tribtion lightning!?"


    Countless practitioners started crying out in rm at this. Even the various Divine Sovereigns and Divine Emperors at the scene had terror on their faces, their eyes rigid with fear.


    This sort of unusual lightning and thunder brilliance, this extraordinary type of lightning and thunder atmosphere. It was precisely the heavenly tribtion lightning that they were all too familiar with!


    "Get him." Shan Mujin sent a sound transmission to his people hiding in the void. No matter what happened, Yun Lintian must be subdued today.


    Meanwhile, Shen Huang looked toward the sky without any response.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword perceived the iing danger. It suddenly expanded its size and swept across the sky above Yun Lintian''s head.


    With a bang, three Divine Emperors from the Hidden Mountain God Realm forcibly retreated.


    Just as they managed to stabilize themselves and wanted to attack again, the lightning region hung lower and lower, the light of the heavenly tribtion lightning that condensed in its midst also grew richer and richer. All the brilliance and atmosphere were firmly concentrated on Yun Lintian''s body.


    Crack!


    Without warning, rays of lightning exploded as startling thunder roared through the sky. A streak of heavenly tribtion lightning ripped the sky apart, striking straight toward Yun Lintian. The three Divine Emperors who stayed in its path turned pale directly as they tried their best to protect themselves.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The heavenly tribtion lightning struck down on the bodies of the three Divine Emperors, and a three thousand-meter-long purple ray of light exploded, releasing the irresistible might of the heavens.


    Instantly, the three Divine Emperors were severely injured. Their entire bodies turned to charcoal, and even the artifacts they pulled out had countless cracks in them.


    Crack¡ª


    Before the audience had yet to react, another thunderous explosion suddenly rang out across the sky as two streaks of heavenly tribtion lightning from the lightning region struck down toward Yun Lintian at the same time.


    The three Divine Emperors didn''t even have a chance to recover from the previous attack, and now they had to face such frightening lightning again. How could they possibly escape from this?


    Booooom¡ª<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The heavenly tribtion lightning instantly engulfed the three Divine Emperors and reduced them to nothingness directly.


    At the same time, the heavenly tribtion lightning didn''t stop at that. It continued to travel toward Yun Lintian as if it wanted to swallow him alive.


    Yun Lintian suddenly raised his hand the grab the Heaven Piercing Sword, and his entire body was covered with densely packed purple thunder sparks. Two golden mes lit up within his eyes as he held the sword tightly and swept toward the iing lightning.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The sword and the heavenly tribtion lightning collided, producing a divine magnitude to sweep the entire Mystic Ancient City. At the same time, an even more dense and horrifying purple brilliance exploded out, sting toward everyone in the arena.


    Shen Feng stood up and stomped his foot. His entire body shone with blue light as a gigantic blue barrier appeared around the stands.


    The other elders had also stepped forward and conjured divine barriers to protect everyone.


    BOOM! Crackle¡ª


    The explosive purple brilliance crashed against the divine barriers and shattered manyyers directly, causing the elders to vomit blood.


    "We have to leave now!" One of the elders, Shen Er, said.


    Everyone turned to look at Shen Huang, but thetter was still unresponsive. They could only turn to Shen Feng, asking him for an opinion.


    Shen Feng nced at the golden barrier around the arena and said. "We can''t. He has secretly modified the protective barrier and used it to trap us here."


    He nced at the massive crack in the golden barrier above Yun Lintian''s head and said. "That''s the only way to leave."


    The protective barrier around the arena was extremely tough. It could withstand any God Emperor''s attacks well and prevented anyone from entering and leaving. Everyone didn''t expect it to be used against them like this.


    Moreover, they had no idea how Yun Lintian, a Divine Origin Realm junior, managed to crack the formation without them knowing.


    Meanwhile, Shan Mujin had no mood to care about anything as his three peak Divine Emperors died under the tribtion lighting. Their death would cause the strength of his Hidden Mountain God Realm to drop tremendously, to the point where they could be ranked at the bottom of the Central Divine Region.


    However, a deafening cracking sound could be heard again before he could do anything. The sky was once again split apart by rays of lightning, striking down upon Yun Lintian.


    This was clearly the third stage of tribtion lightning!


    In a breath''s time, there were three stages of tribtion lightning, seven streaks of heavenly tribtion lightning!


    The heavens usually showed mercy to mortals. Yet, at this moment, it seemed like the heavens were irritably and angrily wishing to obliterate Yun Lintian.


    Kaboom¡ª


    Four bolts of tribtion lightning descended, exploding into arger and more fearsome lightning region.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s entire body was covered with white furs, and purple thunder sparks could be seen dancing around it.


    Instead of looking at the iing thunderbolts, Yun Lintian stared straight at Shen Huang and said coldly. "Are you ready to receive my gift?"

 Chapter 1539 Heavens Wraith (3)

    Yun Lintian''s words gave everyone on the Shen n''s side a bone-freezing chill to run down their spines.


    They had no time to think of anything as they saw Yun Lintian swing the Heaven Piercing Sword downward, striking at the iing four heavenly tribtion lightning. The sword produced a golden brilliance, releasing an extremely sharp sword intent to fill the entire space.


    BOOM¡ª


    There was a loud noise, and the four lightning forcibly changed their directions¡ªshooting toward the stands.


    Everyone on the stand turned ghastly pale upon seeing this scene. They frantically conjured profound barriers to protect themselves.


    At this moment, Shen Huang moved. He looked like a twinkling star streaking across the sky as zing blue light radiated from his body. His divine energy surged like the ocean and soon formed an extremely strong sealing barrier around the stands.


    Shen Huang was one of the supreme existences. No one knew his actual strength, as he rarely disyed it in public over the years. However, the fact that the Heavenly Deste God Emperor and the others allowed his Mystic Auction House to settle in their realms had proven how powerful he truly was.


    One could imagine how strong a barrier forged by Shen Huang was.


    "Everyone, to me." Shen Feng spoke out, and all the elders quickly gathered around him in a split second as they formed an invisible barrier to support Shen Huang''s barrier.


    The stronger you were as a profound practitioner, the better you would be able to feel the dreadfulness of this heavenly might. The strength of the Shen n''s elders was extremely terrifying, butpared to the heavenly power before them, everyone present could clearly feel a sense of powerlessness.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    The four heavenly tribtion lightningbined into one like a lightning dragon and smashed into the sealing barrier Shen Huang created.


    Purple lightning sparks ruptured and exploded all across the confined arena. The golden barrier that Yun Lintian secretly modified violently shook amidst explosive wails, and this rmed all the people both inside and outside the arena, causing them to turn paler.


    At the same time, the blue barrier created by a God Emperor and supported by all the strength of more than twenty peak Divine Emperors of the Shen n was actually shaking!


    CRACK!


    All of a sudden, a small crack appeared in the blue barrier and quickly expanded like a spiderweb in all directions. This scene immediately caused everyone''s soul to fly out.


    The purple tribtion lightning wailed explosively as it shook the sky. The might of the heavenlyw continued to explode outward, causing the space within the arena to bepletely distorted before it started to rip and twist into countless fragments.


    Thepletely frenzied heavenly might was basically unable to keep itself confined within the arena as it violentlyshed out at its surroundings. Its attacks smashed against the golden barrier that was sealing the arena, causing the barrier to emit noises that sounded like wails ofments as it continued to shudder violently.


    "No!" Those people outside the arena couldn''t escape in time, and they were immediately killed by the aura of the heavenly might that slipped out of the golden barrier.


    The scene became chaotic as everyone scrambled away for their life. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to run at the beginning, but they couldn''t move a single step under the bizarre heavenly tribtion.


    "How could this be possible!?" Shan Mujin''s pupils dted as the vibrations and power transmitted to him caused his heart to grow numb from the utter shock. It was no wonder his people couldn''t evenst for a split second under this heavenly might.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    What baffled him even more was Yun Lintian being safe and sound at the center of this whole storm. The heavenly tribtion lightning didn''t seem to hurt him a bit.


    "I don''t remember the White Tiger God could be this powerful¡­" Shan Mujin spoke to himself.


    The White Tiger God was the most powerful existence regarding the lightning element. However, it certainly couldn''t withstand the heavenly tribtion of lightning¡­ In fact, nothing in this world could face the heavenly might and turn out fine like Yun Lintian.


    What exactly was this?


    Shan Mujin thought Yun Lintian was slightly better than the Beyond Heaven King at the same age, but the current situation turned his previous judgment upside down. Yun Lintian wasn''t just "slightly better" now. He would definitely be an existence that surpassed everyone in the Divine Realm''s history, given him enough time.


    Thinking of this, a cold glint shed across Shan Mujin''s eyes. He seemed to make a crucial decision.


    BOOOM!!


    The power of the tribtion lightning exploded in waves, and the impacts caused by these explosions shook the barrier violently, causing the cracks in it to expand with extreme speed.


    The hearts of the Shen n''s members were at their throats as they looked at the spreading cracks in terror.


    A few secondster, the heavenly tribtion lightning gradually weakened and started to disperse, giving everyone a chance to rebuild the barrier.


    Rumble¡ª


    Just as everyone was about to breathe a great sigh of relief, another eight heavenly tribtion lightning bolts suddenly descended from the sky, making everyone scream in horror.


    Shouts of rm and fear filled the air to such an extent that they nearly suppressed the wailing of the thunder. The Shen n''s members were so shocked that all color drained from their faces. Even though they all moved in unison, they were still unable topletely suppress the previous heavenly might. What about this one?


    If the barrier copsed, this heavenly might would truly be let loose into the world¡­ and the results would be so disastrous it would not bear thinking about.


    At this moment, they realized that Yun Lintian''s previous sentence was not just threatening words¡­ Everyone would definitely perish here today!


    Yun Lintian stared at the iing lightning bolts solemnly. He tightened his grip on the sword, and the thunder sparks around his body erupted even stronger. The white fur on his body danced wildly, seemingly excited by the rushing lightning power.


    Following that, Yun Lintian pointed the Heaven Piercing Sword at the sky and released a golden brilliance that blinded everyone.


    "STOP!!"


    For the first time in who knew how many years that Shen Huang let out a roar. His aura surged and filled the entire Shen n territory. An azure dragon-shaped seal appeared in his hand as he injected his divine energy into it.


    Roar¡ª

 Chapter 1540 Heavens Wraith (4)

    Suddenly, a humongous azure dragon image appeared above the Mystic Ancient City, followed by a deafening cry. The sky trembled violently as if the world was about to fall apart.


    The appearance of the azure dragon didn''t seem to affect the heavenly tribtion in the slightest, but the golden brilliance released by Yun Lintian immediately swayed.


    Yun Lintian took a nce at it while swinging the Heaven Piercing Sword toward the iing eight heavenly tribtion lightning that intertwined like a lightning dragon.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The lightning dragon once again had been forcibly changed its direction and shot toward the stands, causing all the Shen n members to turn beyond pale.


    "Father!" Shan Jinhao couldn''t help shouting out when he saw this scene.


    Shan Mujin had no choice but to take action. Otherwise, his life would be in danger too.


    He stepped forward, and his boundless god emperor''s power surged up, forming a colossus mountain in front of the stands. The original cracks in the blue barrier finally stopped spreading and quickly recovered.


    Meanwhile, Shen Huang urged the seal, controlling the azure dragon in the sky to go against the iing lightning dragon.


    BOOOOM!!


    Two dragons collided fiercely, releasing a divine magnitude to sweep everything nearby. The golden barrier around the arena immediately cracked, on the verge of shattering.


    At the same time, many buildings outside the arena directly copsed, along with screams of rm and fear from everywhere.


    The explosionsted a full minute before everything gradually returned to its original state. The two dragons werepletely gone at this moment.


    Shen Huang squinted at Yun Lintian and said. "I will make Wu Qingcheng the next matriarch. So, stop it now."


    "What!?" Shen Yifei and the others reacted violently upon hearing this.


    "Father, the situation has reached this point. Why are youpromising him?" Shen Yifei asked. "He''s just borrowing the heavenly tribtion to suppress us. Once it''s gone, he will be nothing but amb waiting for us to ughter."


    Shen Huang nced at his daughter and said coldly. "This is what you started."


    Shen Yifei subconsciously stepped back in fear. She gritted her teeth and said angrily. "Aren''t I doing this for our Shen n?"


    "For the n?" Shen Feng was the one who spoke. "Sister, you know your heart well that you''re doing this for yourself. Don''t think that we don''t know your ambition."


    Shen Yifei''s face turned unsightly, but she didn''t give up. "Is it wrong that I want to make our Shen n number one? Don''t look at how morous we are right now. All of you know very well that we will never produce another God Emperor again."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said. "It''s not about right and wrong here. It''s about how you put everyone in danger."


    He ignored him and turned to Yun Lintian. "I''ll immediately abdicate myself from the position and let Wu Qingcheng take it."


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to reply, Shen Feng took an exquisite blue seal out and threw it to Yun Lintian.


    "No, patriarch!" The other elders cried out in rm.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Yun Lintian grabbed the seal and saw the word "Mystic" on it.


    "This is our n seal. It can be used tomand everyone in the Shen n." Shen Feng said. "If they don''t listen to Wu Qingcheng, she can punish them however she wants. Even killing them is not a problem."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He looked at Shen Huang and said. "Is it including you?"


    "Presumptuous!" Shen Yimu roared in anger.


    "Your people don''t seem convinced," Yun Lintian said without even looking at Shen Yimu.


    Rumble¡ª


    The sky roared once again, and an earthshaking explosion suddenly rang out in the space between heaven and earth.


    Sixteen heavenly tribtion lightning descended toward Yun Lintian, and thetter released his power to the maximum, preparing to send the lightning to the Shen n again.


    "STOP! I''ll personally teach her." Shen Huang said loudly.


    His words shocked everyone on his side, including the survivors outside the arena. Although the words were not quite urate, it was more than enough to guarantee that Shen Huang would serve Wu Qingcheng.


    Who was Shen Huang? A genuine God Emperor! How could he be forced to this extent and even be willing to serve a young girl like Wu Qingcheng?¡­ What the hell was going on here?


    Shan Mujin''s brows jumped fiercely as he looked at Shen Huang suspiciously. He couldn''t be said to know Shen Huang well, but it was definitely impossible for such a character to bow his head like this¡­ What was his n?


    Shan Mujin turned to look at Yun Lintian. Shen Huang definitely fancied Yun Lintian''s power. After all, there was no guarantee that Shen Huang wouldn''t do anything to Yun Lintian after the heavenly tribtion passed¡­ But was it simple like that? Could there be something more behind this?


    "Very well." Yun Lintian said with a satisfied smile. Of course, he wasn''t naive enough to fully believe Shen Huang''s words, but a God Emperor''s words were at least credible for now.


    Yun Lintian didn''t raise the sword and fully epted the sixteen heavenly tribtion lightning.


    BOOOM¡ª


    Under everyone''s shocking gaze, Yun Lintian was engulfed by the berserk tribtion lightning. The thunderp seemed to have exploded simultaneously in the ears and the deepest parts of the souls of all those who were present. This caused their bodies to tremble violently as their faces lost all color.


    "What¡­" Shen Yan stared at the sea of lightning in a daze, as she couldn''t understand what Yun Lintian was thinking.


    It was understandable that he had previously reflected the heavenly tribtion lightning away with his strength, but this time it was different. He didn''t even try to protect himself.


    Everyone here had witnessed the heavenly might up close and be sure that no one in this world could survive under it¡­ What the hell was Yun Lintian doing?


    CRACK!!!


    The sea of lightning wasn''t even started dissipating yet, and another explosion rang out from the sky.


    This time thirty-two tribtion lightning fell down and ruthlessly went straight to Yun Lintian, as if the heavens wanted to eradicate himpletely. Even a single trace of ashes could not be left behind!

 Chapter 1541 Incarnation Of The Heavenly Law

    At the center of the storm, Yun Lintian''s entire body blended with the surrounding sea of lightning. The Thunder symbol on his Divine Core brightly lit up, madly absorbing the power of the heavenly tribtion lightning.


    Yun Lintian''s profound vein and meridians constantly expanded. Even though Yun Lintian hadn''tpletely broken through to the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, he could feel his strength had improved several times. Dealing with a peak Divine King without using his trump card shouldn''t be a problem for him now.


    Booom! Boooom! Boooom¡ª


    At this moment, a loud and continuous rumble boomed out of the sky, which had be even more crazier. Everyone present was just about to involuntarily lift their heads to look at the sky when an earth-shaking thunderp suddenly resounded.


    CRACK!!


    If the previous thunderp made everyone''s soul shudder, this one immediately sent their soul flying away. Even the two God Emperors present felt the same.


    All of a sudden, another sixty-four heavenly tribtion lightning shed across the sky and struck Yun Lintian. The heavenly might within it instantly shattered the golden barrier around the arena, including thebined barriers of the two God Emperors.


    "Leave immediately!" Shen Feng shouted, and everyone in the arena hurriedly rushed out, leaving Shen Huang and Shan Mujin behind.


    "He''s probably dead by now." Shan Lou said after leaving the arena. "It''s a pity we can''t get the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy."


    "No. He''s still alive." Shen Yimu said solemnly. "I can sense his aura is getting stronger."


    "How could it be possible!?" Shan Lou was stunned.


    Shan Jinhao and the others frowned deeply. This heavenly tribtion was beyond theirprehension, as well as the abnormality Yun Lintian disyed today. As much as they didn''t want to believe it, many of them could sense Yun Lintian''s aura within the deadly sea of lightning¡­ He was indeed still alive.


    "What on earth is this heavenly tribtion?" Shen Er uttered in doubt.


    BOOM! CRACK!!


    All of a sudden, the lightning shone crazily. With just a single nce upward, one would be able to see countless bolts of lightning chaotically crackling about in those ck clouds.


    Half of these lightning bolts were purple, half of them were scarlet, and there seemed to be an innumerable amount of lightning bolts wreaking havoc across the sky at any given moment. As the devastation spread, it was apanied by extremely dense thunderps, which shook the very heavens themselves.


    The ck clouds that covered the sky began to violently surge like boiling water, the violent movements resembling a feral beast that had escaped its bindings as they tossed and turned in the sky.


    An invisible aura, which grew more and more terrifying and oppressive with each passing moment, seemed to cover the entire Central Divine Region.


    CRAAAAAACK¡ª<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Countless lightning bolts shook the sky at every instance, as the crazily shing lightning webbed the entire sky like a dense spiderweb. The ck clouds began to slowly sink amidst their violent tossing as if they were carrying the sky with them as they copsed toward the earth.


    Furthermore, it was at this moment that the very space around the Mystic Ancient City started to faintly tremble.


    "This¡­ What the hell is this¡­?" Shen San looked at the sky in horror.


    He could very clearly sense the space around the Mystic Ancient City... No, the space around the entire Mystic God Realm had started to shudder, but what was a million times more terrifying than this was an oppressive might, which had be even stronger than the previous one, descending from the heavens, and it was getting closer and closer.


    It was an oppressive might that caused even the hearts of the two God Emperors to shake¡­


    BOOM¡ª


    Amidst the aura and sounds, which seemed to signal the end of the world, the sky suddenly ruptured open, and a beam of purple and scarlet light shone down from the crack as it shot toward the arena andnded in the area where Yun Lintian was supposed to be.


    The area, which was illuminated by the purple and scarlet light mixed together, gradually began to increase and slowly formed a luminous purple and scarlet region amidst the roiling ck clouds. Streaks of purple and scarlet lightning shed within it as it quickly began to grow denser and denser.


    No matter how everyone looked at it, it was no different from a domain. The only problem was that it was a domain formed by the heavenlyw!


    There was no such a thing in the records. At least, Shen Huang and Shan Mujin had never seen it before in their lifetimes.


    Underneath this oppressive might, the divine practitioners around the Mystic God Realm felt their bodies go limp and soft as their very souls trembled and shuddered uncontrobly. It was as if they were tiny bugs facing the boundless sky, as they could barely resist the urge to prostrate themselves in worship.


    Extreme reverence, extreme terror, and extreme shock. It felt as if their souls were being directly wrenched from their bodies, but even their souls, which were shocked to the point where everything felt fleeting, also noticed an extremely terrifying reality.


    In the middle of the lightning region, amidst the dense lightning, a half-purple-half-scarlet figure seemed t be weaving through it. As that figure slowly grew clearer and clearer, the audience could see it was actually a lightning dragon!


    "What the¡­" Everyone eximed in shock. This bizarre heavenly tribtion had never failed to shock them again and again¡­ A lightning dragon made of the heavenly tribtion? What kind of existence was that?


    "Roar¡ª" The lightning dragon let out a world-shaking roar upon locking onto Yun Lintian. Afterward, it instantly fell from the sky, rushing toward the target as if it wanted to kill him at all costs.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head to face the iing dragon. There seemed to be a voice that came out of nowhere and informed him that this was the incarnation of the heavenlyw itself.


    He let go of the Heaven Piercing Sword and opened his palms, weing the dragon. "Come!"

 Chapter 1542 Divine Tribulation Realm

    The lightning dragon was furious to see Yun Lintian open his arms, weing it. It let out an even more frightening roar and sted onto Yun Lintian, causing the surrounding space to distort crazily.


    At this moment, the Thunder within Yun Lintian''s body emitted a thunderous sound and a thunder power. The lightning dragon reflected in his eyes had grown closer and closer. It inched closer and closer until it was practically within reach, its enormous mouth yawning open, revealing countless teeth made of purple and scarlet lightning, before it violently bit down on Yun Lintian''s whole body.


    At this moment, an image of the White Tiger God appeared behind Yun Lintian as he used bare hands to violently grab the lightning dragon''s mouth.


    BOOM¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s hands fiercely grabbed onto the lightning dragon''s mouth as an explosion burst out, and the purple and scarlet brilliantly filled the air. The terrifying lightning ruptured and exploded all across the entire arena, which was sealed by Shen Huang''s newly conjured protective barrier.


    The barrier shook violently, and countless cracks could be seen in it. Shen Huang urged his power to the maximum, trying his best to limit the explosion within the arena.


    BANG!


    In the next moment, the heavenly might shattered Shen Huang''s barrier directly. Since the barrier was gone, the explosive power within the arena quickly spread out like an ocean tide, swarming over everything within the Mystic Ancient City.


    Countless people had no chance to scream as the disaster swallowed them up, and they died instantly.


    On the Shen n side, Shen Feng and the other Divine Emperors stepped up and erected a multiyered barrier to protect everyone.


    Everyone turned ghastly pale when they saw the barrier explode one after another. They had never felt a smell of death this close before. At the same time, they immediately realized that Shen Huang''s decision topromise was the wisest one he had ever made.


    If Yun Lintian used this power directly at them, the Shen n would perish for real. The hundreds of thousands-year-old n would be gone in a single strike.


    In the sea of lightning, Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, exerting all of his strength in wrestling the lightning dragon. His tiger eyes stared sharply into the lightning dragon''s eyes.


    "Heavenlyw? Let''s see who wille out at the end!" Yun Lintian let out a roar, and his aura surged through heaven. He forcibly pulled the lightning dragon to the side and smashed it to the ground.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    It was as if the world was falling apart. The arena copsed directly as the explosion came out. The impact directly smashed countless buildings within a thousand kilometers into ruins.


    The explosionsted for half a minute before it started dissipating. The sea of lightning also began to disappear as if it was devoured by the air itself. The purple and scarlet light across the sky slowly dimmed.


    Light and warmth that and been felt in a long time radiated from the sky above. All the survivors subconsciously nced at the sky and discovered the ck clouds quickly shrank and dissipatedpletely, as if nothing had happened before.


    Everything that had just happened seemed like an illusion that had just been shattered.


    Everyone was rooted in ce for a long time before anyone came to their senses.


    In the area where the arena had previously been nowy an empty hole a hundred kilometers wide. One could not see to the end of the pitch-ck darkness of that empty hole.


    Thest bits of purple lightning remained in the air above that empty hole. The original purple and scarlet lightning slowly receded, and soon everyone nearby could clearly see the figure of a person emerging from the empty hole.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "He¡­ He''s still alive¡­?" Shan Lou, who slumped on the ground, stared at the figure in disbelief. Everyone around him also wore the same expression.


    The figure was, of course, Yun Lintian!


    Yun Lintian''s body waspletely bare, and only thatyer of purple lightning acted as clothes. There were no visible wounds on his body whatsoever. His ck hair had grown several times longer, and those long locks chaotically danced as the lightning that yed about his body illuminated them.


    Meanwhile, the Heaven Piercing Sword hovered around his body in delight as if it was happy for its master.


    Zzzi¡ª


    Yun Lintian clenched his fists tightly, generating thunder sparks around them. He could feel the immense power run through every corner of his body. It was a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling.


    "So this is how it feels." Yun Lintian muttered to himself. The vigorous power inside his body reminded him that he had officially stepped into the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm.


    Crack!


    There was a sound of breaking space, and a condensed but absolutely deadly storm flew toward Yun Lintian, followed by the terrifying pressure to surround Yun Lintian from all directions.


    The expressions of Shen Huang and the others changed dramatically as they saw Shan Mujin rush to Yun Lintian in almost an instant.


    When a God Emperor attacked, no one beneath him could resist. Especially a sneak attack like this. Hence, in everyone''s eyes, Yun Lintian had already be a fish in Shan Mujin''s hand.


    Even if Shen Huang wanted to make a move, it was toote now.


    The corner of Shan Mujin''s mouth curled up slightly as he reached his hand out to grab Yun Lintian''s neck.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian suddenly turned his head to look at Shan Mujin. There was no fear or agitation on his face at all.


    His beastly eyes stared straight into Shan Mujin''s eyes as Yun Lintian abruptly opened his mouth, letting out a deafening roar.


    Roar¡ª


    An azure light shot out of Yun Lintian''s body and transformed into a gigantic Azure Dragon image in the sky, followed by a draconic cry that took everyone''s soul away.


    Shan Mujin''s eyes widened in shock, and his hand abruptly stopped midair as his entire body froze in ce.


    In that split second, Yun Lintian grabbed the Heaven Piercing Sword and thrust it into Shan Mujin''s heart. Following that, an immense power erupted within Shan Mujin''s body, sending Shan Mujin flying instantly.


    A streak of blood could be seen spurting out of a hole in Shan Mujin''s chest, sshing in the air¡­


    Bang!

 Chapter 1543 Fighting A God Emperor

    Shan Mujin heavily crashed onto the ground. Blood gushed out of the hole in his chest like a leaking water bucket. His heart was shattered into pieces, but a God Emperor''s vitality was beyond anything in this world. Even if his organs were gone, he could generate them backter.


    However, themotion caused by Shan Mujin didn''t affect anyone in the scene. Everyone kept staring at the Azure Dragon God''s soul in the sky as if theypletely lost their souls. Even Shen Huang was no exception.


    Yun Lintian immediately arrived above Shan Mujin and smashed the Heaven Piercing Sword down toward thetter''s head. The de emitted a golden brilliance mixed with a cold sword intent, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    "Argh¡­" Shan Mujin''s wail of terror rang out as what consciousness he had left registered the impending danger. Hence, he unconsciously stretched out his arm to block the iing attack.


    Puff!


    Shan Mujin''s arm that extended to block the attack was mercilessly cut and smashed aside as the Heaven Piercing Sword fiercely mmed toward Shan Mujin''s head, and a beam of fire light exploded forward with his head as the focal point.


    However, before the sword touched Shan Mujin''s head, Shan Mujin suddenly regained his sense, and his aura, which was like countless mountainsbined, burst out ferociously.


    BANG!


    The terrifying outburst sent Yun Lintian flying like a cannonball and crashed into a pile of debris several kilometers away.


    At the same time, the Azure Dragon God''s soul in the sky had vanished, and everyone immediately regained their senses.


    "HOW DARE YOU BLEED THIS GOD!?" Shan Mujin''s roar reverberated throughout heaven and earth. Everyone in the Mystic God Realm could feel a frightening killing intent press down from all over the ce.


    Since Shan Mujin became a God Emperor, he had never been injured even once. Who would have thought that a person who managed to hurt him was a mere Divine Tribtion Realm trash?


    Even if Shan Mujin shredded Yun Lintian into countless pieces, he wouldn''t be able to wash this humiliation away for the rest of his life.


    Just as Yun Lintian got up from the ground, Shan Mujin had already mmed his palm covered with an apocalyptic storm toward him. Anyone who received this blow would undoubtedly be nothing in a sh.


    "Stop!" Shen Huang shouted as his aura surged, trying to stop Shan Mujin. However, his action was a split secondte. Even if he did stop Shan Mujin in time, the impact of Shan Mujin''s attack would still kill Yun Lintian.


    Surprisingly, Yun Lintian didn''t move in the slightest. His pupils abruptly shed azure, and the dragon roared above the Mystic Ancient City once more.


    Roar¡ª


    The second activation of the Dragon Soul stunned everyone present. However, Shan Mujin somehow managed to resist it. He had almostpletely lost consciousness, but his hand continued to move toward Yun Lintian by the killing desire in his heart.


    The God Emperor''s power released by Shan Mujin did crumble away more than half of it, and the rest continued to m downward¡ªit was more than enough to kill Yun Lintian.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian burst into a Phoenix me as he leaped into the air. He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword that released a sword intent to the fullest and smashed toward Shan Mujin''s head.


    The Sun inside his body shone brightly, causing the Phoenix me to burst out even more power. All the surrounding debris was directly melted into moltenva by the scorching heatwave released from the Phoenix me.


    Rising Phoenix!


    Scree¡ª BOOM!!


    An ear-piercing phoenix''s cry resounded, followed by an earth-shattering explosion. The Heavenly Piercing Sword sted into the storm Shan Mujin created and went straight toward Shan Mujin''s head.


    Right at the moment Yun Lintian could burn Shan Mujin''s head into ashes, a massive aura suddenly burst out of the center of Shan Mujin''s eyebrows like a tsunami and sted the approaching Phoenix me, including Yun Lintian, away.


    Yun Lintian groaned in pain as he flew away uncontrobly and crashed onto the ground once more. Blood gushed out of his mouth as his face turned pale. The activation of the Dragon God Soul had consumed most of his mental power. He didn''t think he could repeat the same trick for the third time in this situation.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian couldn''t help being marveled at a God Emperor''s life-preserving means. If it was someone else, Yun Lintian believed he could kill him by now. Let alonemit a second attempt.


    Shan Mujin was so furious at this moment. His eyes stared at Yun Lintian as if swallowing him alive wasn''t enough. Shan Mujin must smash Yun Lintian into pieces, grind his bones into powder, and sprinkle them around the Divine Realm to let everyone step on them. Otherwise, the humiliation and fury in his heart would never go away.


    "That''s enough!" Shen Huang''s aura descended. He wouldn''t allow Shan Mujin to make a move for the third time.


    Shan Mujin''s face sank as he turned to look at Shen Huang. "Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    Shen Huang said indifferently. "You can try."


    Shan Mujin red at Shen Huang deeply upon hearing this. This was Shen Huang''s territory, and it would be unwise for him to go against Shen Huang here. Especially with his current condition.


    "Father, we should go back first." Shan Jinhao stepped forward and said. Since the situation reached this point, he had no reason to stay here further.


    Shen Yifei and Shan Lou had alsoe forward, preparing to leave with Shan Jinhao. After all, they knew that Yun Lintian and Wu Qingcheng would target them.


    Shan Mujin took a deep breath and said. "Good! Very good!"


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian, who got up to his feet and said coldly. "Do you think he can protect you? Heh. It won''t be long before this ce turns into ruins."


    Yun Lintian wiped the bloodstain out of his mouth and responded. "I have no intention of having someone protect me in the first ce. On the contrary, you should find someone to protect you during this period. Your injury is not light at all."


    Shan Mujin''s face darkened immediately. He wanted to p Yun Lintian to death, but it was impossible now. He could only snort coldly and waved his hand, disappearing from the ce along with Shan Jinhao and the others.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief inwardly and turned to look at Shen Huang. "Let''s talk about our business."

 Chapter 1544 Aftermath

    Shen Huang nced at Shen Feng and said. "I''ll leave this ce to you."


    "Understood." Shen Feng responded readily.


    Shen Huang turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "Follow me to a ce."


    "Grandpa!" Suddenly, Shen Yu stepped out and hurriedly said. "I can''t ept this. Please reconsider your decision."


    Shen Yimu wanted to stop Shen Yu, but it was toote. Even though he couldn''t ept the fact that Wu Qingcheng would be the matriarch of the Shen n, he didn''t dare to go against Shen Huang''s decision in the slightest. To him, Shen Yu''s action was no different from asking for a beating.


    Shen Huang nced at Shen Yu and asked. "I''ll let you fight him. As long as you defeat him, I''ll give this position to you."


    Shen Yu''s face turned unsightly instantly. Yun Lintian had already disyed his heaven-defying battle prowess. Even a God Emperor like Shan Mujin was knocked back two times. What about him?


    Seeing Shen Yu remain silent, Shen Huang swept his gaze over everyone and said calmly. "Our Shen n always prioritizes interest first. We always respect those who bring the most value to our n. Have you all forgotten about it?"


    Shen Yu wanted to argue that Wu Qingcheng was simply lucky to meet Yun Lintian but held back in the end. Anyway, luck was also a part of one''s strength.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yan looked at Yun Lintian in aplicated mood. This position should belong to her, but her arrogance and overconfidence cost everything. Had she treated Yun Lintian sincerely from the beginning, she believed that Yun Lintian wouldn''t go this far to put Wu Qingcheng in the position.


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on Shen Yan''s face. She shook her head and walked away.


    "Your Magnificence, please help Third Young Master." Shen San suddenly came forward with Shen Yin in his hand. The poison had already spread to every corner of Shen Yin''s body, turning his entire body green.


    Shen Huang pointed his finger at Shen Yin, and a blue light shot out toward thetter. In the next moment, Shen Yin''s skin gradually returned to normal, but there was still a residual poison in his body.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised to see this scene. The poison he made was capable enough to make even a Divine Emperor difficult to suppress. Shen Huang could actually suppress it with a flicker of his finger¡­ A God Emperor was indeed something.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and disappeared from the ce before returning with Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei a few minutester.


    Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei looked at the scene in shock. The magnificent city was now turned into piles of debris. The moment the first heavenly tribtion lightning struck down, Wu Qingcheng immediately took her father away from the city. This move allowed them to survive the disaster.


    Wu Qingcheng looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "What''s going on?"


    Yun Lintian took the Mystic Seal out and handed it to Wu Qingcheng. "Congrattions. You are a matriarch of the Shen n now."


    "What!?" Wu Qingcheng was baffled. It was until Yun Lintian stuffed the seal in her hand that she regained her sense.


    Wu Liwei was even more shocked. Both father and daughter were nothing but a pair of ants not long ago. Why did they suddenly be a phoenix now?


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian didn''t exin much and brought the two away, following Shen Huang back to the Shen n.


    After they left, Shen Yu couldn''t endure anymore and turned to look at Shen Feng. "Father, you have to do something. How could we let trash like her ride on our heads?"


    "Patriarch, we are not convinced here," Shen Yimu also said. "Even if she sat in the position, no one would listen to hermand. At that time, our Shen n would certainly fall apart."


    "That''s right. We don''t ept her." Shen San echoed.


    The same went for the other elders. Most of them couldn''t ept the fact that they were going to have a kid like Wu Qingcheng as their master soon.


    Shen Feng nced at everyone and said calmly. "If it wasn''t for her, all of you wouldn''t stand here right now."


    Shen Yu was still unconvinced as he retorted. "He clearly borrowed the heavenly might. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to threaten us."


    "Borrowed the heavenly might?" Shen Feng looked at his eldest son sharply. "Why don''t you try to borrow it for me to see?"


    "I¡­" Shen Yu immediately choked on words. If he could borrow it, why would he stand here? He would sit in the patriarch position a long time ago.


    "Still, Wu Qingcheng and Yun Lintian are different persons. No matter how close they are, he won''t be there for her forever." Shen San quickly argued.


    Shen Feng turned to Shen San and said. "You are the Third Elder of the Shen n who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Yet your mind is no different from a child."


    "It''s true that Yun Lintian wouldn''t stay here to help her all the time, but as long as he''s still alive, he coulde back at any moment. And you can see how abnormal his strength is. Once he steps into the Divine Sovereign or even just the Divine King Realm, who could be his opponent? Not to mention the strange dragon soul he disyed earlier."


    Shen Feng paused briefly and said further. "It wasn''t that all of you here had never experienced the might of the Beyond Heaven King in the past. His sessor is even more freaky than him. His Magnificence saw this potential and decided to invest in him through Wu Qingcheng."


    Shen San''s face became unsightly after being scolded. However, Shen Huang''s words were like a p waking him up from his delusion. Once Yun Lintian reached the top, wouldn''t the Shen n benefit from it? And even if he died halfway, they could abolish Wu Qingcheng at that time.


    "Patriarch is indeed right. I am too shortsighted." Shen San said.


    "I''m no longer a patriarch." Shen Feng said calmly. "Remember, no matter what happens in the future, Wu Qingcheng is a descendant of our Shen n. She has our Shen n''s blood running in her body. This is an undeniable truth."


    Everyone immediately went silent. They weren''t stupid enough to not know the meanings behind Shen Feng''s words. If they dared to touch Wu Qingcheng openly or in secret, they would undoubtedly be punished.


    Shen Feng said nothing further and signaled everyone to take care of the aftermath¡­

 Chapter 1545 Interception

    "Father, we cannot give up like this." Inside a profound ark, Shan Lou said to Shan Jinhao unwillingly. "You know that little bitch Wu Qingcheng, and I have a grudge. I''m afraid she will settle the ount with me sooner orter."


    "That''s not something you should worry about." Shan Jinhao replied calmly. "Whether Wu Qingcheng can take the position is unknown. And even if she did, it would take a long time for her to convince all of them from top to bottom."


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel After staying in the Shen n for several years, Shan Jinhao knew more or less about the situation inside the n. With Wu Qingcheng''s pitiful strength, it was almost impossible for her to convince those old foxes in the n in a short time. It would keep her busy for many years toe.


    "As for Yun Lintian, his situation isn''t optimistic. The stronger he bes, the more danger he will face. There are many people keeping an eye on him, after all." Shan Jinhao said further.


    He looked at Shen Yifei and asked. "What''s your n? In fact, you don''t have toe here at all."


    Shen Yifei frowned slightly and said. "My stubborn old man is difficult to predict. Even though he will never hurt me, it doesn''t mean he will let me livefortably there. Not to mention my good daughter. Don''t look at her low strength. In fact, she is shrewder than my brother''s children. With father behind her, she will soar to the sky sooner orter."


    Just as Shan Jinhao wanted to say something, his expression changed drastically as he perceived something dangerous.


    Inside the main room of the profound ark, Shan Mujin, who was closing his eyes and recuperating, suddenly opened his eyes and nced toward the outside coldly. "Heh. Look like the two of you have been waiting for me all this time."


    At this moment, Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian emerged from the void and surrounded the Hidden Mountain Profound Ark. Their auras covered the entire starry sky, preventing the profound ark from going forward.


    "No, no, no. You''re mistaken. We didn''t wait for you here. It''s more like you are running into us." Hong Hualian said yfully.


    The moment Yun Lintian''s news spread out, Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian immediately rushed over and observed the situation in secret. Everything that happened inside the Mystic God Realm couldn''t escape their perceptions.


    "Who are they?" Inside the profound ark, Shan Lou asked in puzzlement.


    "Endless Dream God Emperor and Red Lotus God Emperor." Shan Jinhao said with a solemn expression.


    "W-What?" Shan Lou was shocked stupidly.


    Hong Hualian nced at Shan Jinhao and then at Shen Yifei. "Hehe. I often heard that Senior Shen''s only daughter is a talented woman. Well, a rumor is a rumor, after all. I really don''t understand why you abandoned a gold like Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei to pick up cow dung like him."


    Shen Yifei''s face darkened, but she didn''t refute it, as arguing with a God Emperor would be unwise.


    Shan Mujin stepped forward and appeared in the starry sky outside the profound ark. He stared at the two women coldly and said. "Let them go, and I will apany you two here."


    Hong Hualian curled her lips and said mockingly. "What is this? Is the sun going to rise from the west today? A heartless Hidden Mountain God Emperor actually cares about his descendants."


    She paused briefly and said further. "Of course, we are not a cruel person like you who killed even a newborn baby just because you want to cut the rootspletely."


    The cruelty of the Hidden Mountain God Emperor made his name resound throughout the entire Divine Realm. Millions of people had died in his hand, both directly and indirectly, throughout the years. It was said that he didn''t even spare a newborn kid just because he didn''t want to leave a potentially hidden danger.


    Shan Mujin ignored Hong Hualian''s mocking as he nced at a few Divine Emperors inside the profound ark and said. "Go. Send your young master back."


    "My Lord¡­" The Divine Emperors didn''t want to leave as they were worried about Shan Mujin.


    Shan Mujin frowned and said coldly. "Do you want me to repeat it again?"


    "Understood." The Divine Emperors could only give up and drove the profound ark away.


    Hong Hualian and Murong Mengyi naturally kept their word and allowed the profound ark to leave. It was beneath them to resort to a lowly means like threatening an opponent''s family, to begin with.


    After the profound ark left, Shan Mujin turned to Hong Hualian and asked icily. "Who wants to die first?"


    Hong Hualian''s smile receded as she said. "Shan Mujin. Your actions back then caused many of my people to die. It''s time for you to pay the price."


    Her voice filled with boundless killing intent that caused the surrounding space to tremble. It could be seen how deep her hatred for Shan Mujin was.


    "Heh. This is why your strength hasn''t improved much over the years. You care too much about those significant ants." Shan Mujin grinned coldly.


    "Die!" Hong Hualian uttered coldly, and thirty-six crimson lotuses instantly bloomed in the starry sky around Shan Mujin. The lotuses had nineyers, and eachyer had a total of nine petals burning as bright as mes.


    The instant the thirty-six crimson lotuses bloomed, the surrounding space trembled even more violently, and countless spatial rifts could be seen everywhere.


    Shan Mujin''s brows sank upon seeing this. If it was his heyday, he wouldn''t worry about these two women at all.


    Shan Mujin suddenly raised his palm, and the word "mountain" appeared brightly on his forehead. Following that, a thick yellow divine light burst from his body and formed a mountain-shaped barrier around him. It was the strongest defensive barrier he could create so far.


    He even went on to make a second, a third, all the way to a twentieth barrier, as it looked like twenty mountains stacked on each other.


    Shan Mujin chose to defend instead of attacking because he was well aware of Murong Mengyi''s soul technique. It was too difficult to attack while guarding against her in this situation.


    While Shan Mujin stacked barriers like he had gone crazy, the thirty-six crimson lotuses were blooming at an extraordinary rate. When the petals of every lotus came into contact with one another, their fiery auras connected, and a pir of crimson me suddenly gushed into the air, spreading across the starry sky¡­

 Chapter 1546 Black Tortoise Runic Shell

    The blooming red lotus looked beautiful enough to intoxicate a person. Its enchanting light gently dyed the surrounding space crimson. But as gentle as it might seem, the giant lotus was capable of annihting countless stars and skies into nothingness.


    Shan Mujin''s figure could no longer be seen as everything around him had been buried by the silhouette of the gigantic fire lotus. The unimaginably terrifying heat and power caused Shan Mujin''s heart to sink, even though the stacked barrier stood between it and him.


    Heaven Annihting Red Lotus was one of the strongest moves of the Red Lotus God Emperor. There was a saying circting in the Divine Realm that once the lotus bloomed, everything would be dust.


    Among the fire-attributed practitioners around the world, Hong Hualian stood at the top alongside the Sun God Emperor. Although both of them were slightly inferior to the legendary existences in the Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow, and the Vermilion Bird, they had already surpassed any humans in the Divine Realm''s history.


    BOOM!


    All of a sudden, the giant red lotus exploded into a gigantic tide of me to engulf Shan Mujin entirely.


    The heat crumbled and burned the five outermostyers of the stacked mountain barriers directly, and it didn''t stop at that. It continued to burn more and more barrieryers until it reached the final three barriers.


    Shan Mujin''s expression was ashen. He injected more of his god emperor''s power into the barriers, but the sea of fire didn''t seem to incline in the slightest. On the contrary, it had be even fiercer.


    Suddenly, Shan Mujin felt a sharp pain in his soul, and the barriers were shattered directly, letting the sea of fire st onto him.


    "Urgh!" Shan Mujin groaned painfully. The pain inflicted by the crimson mes was so terrible that nearly every muscle in his body was twitching violently. His clothes made of the sturdiest silk in the Divine Realm were burned away like crazy, and his long hair also began to catch a me.


    Shan Mujin was so furious at this moment. He knew that he had to go all out now. Otherwise, he would definitely die here.


    Rumble¡ª


    ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel Suddenly, Shan Mujin''s aura rose sharply, and a ck turtle shell with a strange runic pattern appeared before his chest. At the same time, a dark green light brightly lit from the shell and covered Shan Mujin''s entire body, chasing the surrounding sea of mes away.


    Murong Mengyi''s expression solidified when she saw the turtle shell. "ck Tortoise Runic Shell?"


    The shell in front of Shan Mujin''s chest was a legendary artifact of the ck Tortoise God n. Since the ck Tortoise God n disappeared during the incident back then, this artifact had also mysteriously vanished.


    Murong Mengyi didn''t expect it to fall into Shan Mujin''s hand.


    Shan Mujin, whose half body burnt, got a chance to take a breather. He looked at Hong Hualian and Murong Mengyi with killing intent. "You shouldn''t force me."


    Boom!


    The space suddenly copsed as if countless mountains exploded altogether. A spatial storm was born and crazily swallowed the sea of mes while sting toward Hong Hualian and Murong Mengyi.


    Without a doubt, this was Shan Mujin''s true power!


    One of the reasons that the God Emperors rarely used their true strength to fight each other was that it might cause a spatial storm like this to damage the Divine Realm''s wall. And once a crack appeared on the wall, a foreign enemy could use this chance toe in.


    Hence, it had be an unwritten rule among the God Emperors.


    The expressions of Hong Hualian and Murong Mengyi turned solemn. Both of them tacitly conjured a huge formation to suppress the spatial storm and force Shan Mujin to stop.


    However, Shan Mujin had no intention of holding back in the slightest. He conjured two rock spears a little over five meters long in front of him and roared. "DIE!!"


    The rock spears tore through the spatial storm and shot toward Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian at insane speed.


    "Let me." Hong Hualian stepped forward as a giant paper fan appeared in her hand. This was her god emperor artifact, the World Illuminating Fan.


    In the next moment, her aura soared through the roof, and she quickly fanned the fan forward.


    Instantly, two streaks of crimson mes appeared in the air and formed two fiery tornadoes rushing toward the iing rock spears.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    Space copsed and copsed again as the two great powers collided. From a distance, it looked like dozens of giant caves had been drilled through the starry sky. It was as if the distortion and destruction would never end.


    Murong Mengyi came to Hong Hualian''s side and waved a blue ribbon that silently appeared in her hand forward. A beam of blue light suddenly cut through the spatial storm and formed a blueish curtain around the two women, protecting them from the destructive impact.


    Two secondster, Murong Mengyi''s expression changed drastically as she uttered. "He has escaped."


    While the space trembled crazily, Shan Mujin''s aura was nowhere to be found now. It was as if he had vanished into thin air.


    Hong Hualian stared at the copsing space in front of her with a gloomy expression. This was the best chance in countless years to kill Shan Mujin.


    Unexpectedly, Shan Mujin had the ck Tortoise Runic Shell in his hand. Even if the two attacked together, it was difficult to break its defense. It allowed Shan Mujin to escape.


    The two said nothing and quickly released their powers to calm the copsing space. It took them nearly two minutes to suppress everything and return to its original peaceful starry sky.


    "I have underestimated him." Hong Hualian said regretfully. If she knew this, she would use her full power from the beginning.


    Murong Mengyi shook her head and said. "He''s one of the current strongest people after all. Not to mention we haven''t recovered our peak states."


    "What''s next?" Hong Hualian put the bad mood aside and asked.


    Murong Mengyi nced in the Mystic God Realm''s direction and said. "Oddly enough. Those who lurked in the dark didn''te out in the end¡­ But that''s fine as well. With that person around, Yun Lintian''s safety is pretty much guaranteed. We should go back and focus on recuperating this time."


    "It seems to be the only way." Hong Hualian said with a soft sigh.


    The two took onest nce at the Mystic God Realm before disappearing into the void.

 Chapter 1547 The Great War (1)

    ?


    "Nine stages heavenly tribtion and a dragon soul?" Inside the garden, Ren Yuan listened to Chun Yue''s report in surprise. "Where did he get the dragon soul from?"


    Every dragon that reached the Divine Transformation Realm would form their very own dragon soul. It was a unique soul belonging to that dragon. Once it was gone, the dragon would die.


    Throughout the Divine Realm''s history, Ren Yuan had never heard of any mortal that possessed a dragon soul. Even if Yun Lintian inherited a dragon bloodline, it should be impossible for him to have a dragon soul.


    Chun Yue frowned deeply while expressing her opinion. "Is it possible that there are other dragon gods besides the Dragon Princess?"


    Ren Yuan took a sip of tea with a thoughtful expression. He was certain that no descendants of the Dragon God n were left behind besides Long Qingxuan. Otherwise, his people monitoring the world would have found it long ago.


    "His dragon soul is very unique, unlike anything I''ve seen before." Chun Yue said further.


    As a number one maidservant of the Heavenly Deste God Emperor, Chun Yue had encountered the entire dragon gods several times, and she could remember their auras well. The dragon soul Yun Lintian disyed didn''t belong to any of those. It was unlikely that someone gave it to him.


    "More importantly, his White Tiger God''s bloodline is highly pure. I felt as if I faced the White Tiger God Bai Xiaoyun herself." Chun Yue said.


    The more she thought, the further confused she became. The level of Yun Lintian''s abnormality was several times higher than the Beyond Heaven King himself. It was as if everything that brokemonsense in the world gathered within his body.


    Chun Yue looked at her master and asked cautiously. "Master, do you want to make a move now?"


    Ren Yuan put the teacup down and looked at her. "Do I have to repeat it again?"


    Chun Yue hurriedly knelt down and said frighteningly. "Chun Yue doesn''t dare. Please forgive me."


    Ren Yuan continued to look at her and said emotionlessly. "Yun Tian''s sessor is nothing but a bug that I can crush at any moment. Killing him too soon will affect my great n. Since he showed the ability to fight those people, I should use him well. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, Master. Chun Yue is shortsighted." Chun Yue quickly replied.


    "Get up." Ren Yuan said. "You have been by my side for a long time. This low-level mistake shouldn''t happen. What''s in your mind?"


    Chun Yue didn''t get up as she answered truthfully. "Chun Yue just wanted to eliminate his sessor as soon as possible. There''s nothing else."


    Ren Yuan took a deep look at her and said. "No one in this world can kill me except myself. If I were to die, it would be in my own hand. Your worry is unnecessary."


    Chun Yue bit her lips and said nothing.


    Ren Yuan turned to look at the night sky and said further. "In this life, I hope to stand above the various heavens and walk along the river of time. If I am doomed to fail, so be it. At least, I have tried."


    Chun Yue lifted her head to look at the handsome man whose entire body exuded loneliness. The scene where they first met came to her mind.


    At that time, she was nothing but a dying little girl who lived in a slum, waiting to die. Ren Yuan was like the light from heaven, chasing away the darkness around her. It was at that moment she vowed to apany this man to the final moment of her life.


    She had witnessed everything about Ren Yuan''s journey¡ªfrom a weak young master to a top talented disciple of a sect all the way to proiming the Heavenly Deste God Emperor''s title himself.


    Chun Yue knew very well how difficult and lonely Ren Yuan was to reach this position. If possible, she wanted to eliminate every potential danger from his life. Even a tiny possibility must be dealt with. That was why she wanted to kill Yun Lintian as soon as possible.


    "Find someone to investigate the disappearance of Shan Gusun. This kind of movement is highly simr to those Cloud Keepers." Ren Yuan suddenly said. "If it was them, sending their clues to those devils."


    A strange light shed through Chun Yue''s eyes as she replied. "Understood."


    ***


    Inside an ordinary hut on a mountain behind the Shen n manor, Yun Lintian, Wu Qingcheng, and Wu Liwei sat opposite Shen Huang, who was pouring cups of tea for them.


    If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely go insane. A God Emperor actually poured a cup of tea for others. It was probably the first time in the Divine Realm''s history.


    Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei were rather nervous. They hadn''t yetpletely digested the huge information. Especially Wu Liwei. He couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian managed to force the Shen n to bow their heads. No matter how heaven-defying Yun Lintian''s strength was, it should be impossible, right? Not the mention that bizarre heavenly tribtion. What on earth exactly happened?


    Meanwhile, Wu Qingcheng was rtively calmerpared to her father. She was deeply moved by Yun Lintian''s actions and vowed to support him well after taking over the Shen n. Even if she had to send everyone to their death, she wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    "There''s no need to be nervous. I am your grandfather." Shen Huan distributed the teacups and said to Wu Qingcheng with a kind smile.


    A strange feeling appeared in Wu Qingcheng''s heart upon hearing this. In her entire life, she only had her father by her side. And now a grandfather took the initiative to recognize her, she didn''t know how to react.


    "Why are you giving in, Senior?" Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and asked. "I know you have many trump cards in your hand. It seems like you have already expected this result."


    Yun Lintian thought it would take him to use every trump card to subdue the Shen n. Unexpectedly, Shen Huang gave in very quickly without even trying to resist.


    "I''m old. I don''t have much time left in me." Shen Huang replied with a smile. "This n existed because of me, and it will be gone when I''m gone. You''re the future and final investment I am betting on."


    He looked at Wu Qingcheng and said meaningfully. "It would be perfect if you two have a child."


    Wu Qingcheng and Yun Lintian were taken aback.


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something and said. "So you''re using me to establish an authority over her as well as forcing an outsider like Shan Jinhao away?"

 Chapter 1548 The Great War (2)

    ?


    "That''s one aspect." Shen Huang replied to Yun Lintian''s question. "Don''t look at how powerful the Shen n currently is. In fact, we are declining. Just like my daughter said, there won''t be the next God Emperor here."


    He looked at Wu Qingcheng and said further. "Since she''s deeply involved with you, her future is limitless. A God Emperor is no longer impossible."


    Wu Qingcheng was stunned and subconsciously said. "Me? My profound talent is mediocre at most. How could it be possible to be a God Emperor?"


    Shen Huangughed slightly and took a sip of tea, offering no exnation.


    However, Yun Lintian seemed to understand something. Shen Huang must know about the ability of the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown. Otherwise, he would be this confident.


    With the help of the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, Wu Qingcheng''s potential would be limitless, like Ning Yue and other people in the Misty Cloud Sect.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian asked. "Since Senior seems to know the Beyond Heaven King well, can you tell me what exactly happened in the past? Honestly, I''ve been trying to find the answer after inheriting his power, but no clue so far."


    Hearing this, Shen Huang continued to sip the tea a few times before looking at Yun Lintian deeply. "You must have encountered many people involved in the past incident. However, all of them refused to tell you about it. Am I correct?"


    Seeing Yun Lintian nod, Shen Huang said further. "The reason is simple. Once you know it, you will never be able to live the way you are living right now. You will constantly be under huge pressure."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and said. "I''m thinking oppositely. To me, knowing everything ahead of time is the way to relieve the pressure."


    "Senior is not talking about a danger or a pressure you have to shoulder." Wu Liwei suddenly chimed in.


    Everyone turned to look at him in surprise.


    Wu Liwei turned to look at Wu Qingcheng with tenderness in his eyes as he spoke further. "You know, for us parents, we always want to see our children grow up worry-free. I believe those people around you are the same. They didn''t want to tell you everything just to let you enjoy your time growing up."


    Shen Huang nodded in agreement. "Indeed."


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you still want to know?"


    Yun Lintian immediately went silent. Although Yun Lintian''s life aftering to this world wasn''t entirely carefree, he had enough leisure time. While under constant threat, he could still have free time to enjoy the world''s beauty along the way¡­ If this was the reason Hongyue and the others didn''t want to tell him, he could understand them and appreciate their goodwill.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t want to let them down. Even though he had to live a desperate life, he must know it now.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian raised his head to look at Shen Huang and said firmly. "Please tell me."


    Shen Huang stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes for a while and said. "Very well. Let me be the person who broke your peaceful life."


    "Do we need to avoid first?" Wu Liwei asked.


    Shen Huang shook his head and said. "Both of you have already been involved in this. You will know it sooner orter anyway."


    He then looked at the night sky outside and started recounting. "In your perception, the Divine Realm must be vast and boundless, but in fact, it is just a huge world that contains countless stars inside. It is not boundless as you think. It has a boundary, and there are other simr worlds around it. For example, our neighbor, the Great Devil Realm."


    "Once in a while, these neighbors woulde here through a crack somewhere in the Divine Realm''s boundary. Every time they came, there would be arge-scale war. However, it was nothing more than an annoying event, as they couldn''t pose a real threat to us most of the time."


    "As an undisputed leader of the Divine Realm, the Beyond Heaven King spent great efforts to take care of everyone. He gathered all the god emperors and created an alliance among us. Whenever there was an enemy, we would stop fighting each other and deal with the enemy first. This was a tacit agreement we agreed upon."


    Listening to this point, a picture of a kind and mighty man appeared in the minds of Yun Lintian, Wu Qingcheng, and Wu Liwei. With his status and power, the Beyond Heaven King didn''t need to care about the life and death of the Divine Realm at all. Even if the Divine Realm was gone, he could take his people to live somewhere.


    Yun Lintian knew about this point more than anyone here. The Beyond Heaven King could simply take everyone to live inside the Land of Beyond Heaven to avoid a catastrophe at any moment.


    "He''s indeed a great man. Throughout my life, I had never admired anyone until I met him." Shen Huang said with a trace of admiration in the depths of his eyes. "Unfortunately, his ending wasn''t good."


    Shen Huang sighed and continued. "Forty thousand years ago, a huge crack appeared in the Divine Realm''s boundary on the Western Divine Region''s side. The enemy at that time was insanely powerful. Even all of our god emperorsbined couldn''t be their opponents."


    Yun Lintian and the other two were shocked upon hearing this. What kind of existence was that?


    "They called themselves a Primordial God Tribe. They imed that the Divine Realm was originally their home, and we existed to serve them." Shen Huang said with a heavy expression.


    "A Primordial God Tribe?" Yun Lintian repeated with a deep frown. "Are they rted to the Primordial God in the legend?"


    Shen Huang shook his head. "No one knows, but their strength was a whole level above us. In the entire Divine Realm, the Beyond Heaven King, Senior Azure Dragon, Senior Vermilion Bird, Senior White Tiger, Senior Divine Phoenix, Senior Golden Crow, and Senior ck Tortoise were the only ones who could contend with them."


    "They were the original strongest God Emperors at that time. Without their sacrifice, we would have been enved by those enemies long ago."


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the Blood Origins of the Vermilion Bird, White Tiger God, Divine Phoenix, and Azure Dragon God inside Yun Lintian''s body shook violently. It was as if they could remember the past event¡­

 Chapter 1549 The Great War (3)

    ?


    An azure-colored light lit up in Yun Lintian''s right eye, while his left eye filled with a Phoenix me. Vermilion me surrounded Yun Lintian''s body while purple-colored thunder sparks intertwined with it. These things came out on their own, and Yun Lintian couldn''t control them.


    The appearance of the four divine beasts'' powers startled Shen Huang and the other two. Especially Shen Huang. This was his first time seeing the four divine powers inside one body. Even the Beyond Heaven King could never achieve this.


    Yun Lintian circted his divine energy, trying to calm the four divine powers down. It took him a full minute to return to normal.


    "Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Divine Phoenix¡­" Shen Huang stared at Yun Lintian as if looking at a monster. "With this alone, you have already surpassed the Beyond Heaven King."


    Yun Lintian asked in puzzlement. "What do you mean?"


    Shen Huang said with a strange expression. "It seems you have no idea about him."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t even know what he looked like. All I know is his name."


    Shen Huang went silent for a moment before exining. "There must be a reason those around you don''t want to tell you this. I''ll respect their will. However, I can only tell you that the Beyond Heaven King didn''t have any divine beast''s bloodline in his body."


    "Although you''re not the first human that has integrated with a divine beast''s bloodline, you''re definitely the first and only one with multi-bloodlines inside your body, and all of them seem to coexist perfectly."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He always thought it was a normal thing for the Beyond Heaven King. After all, the power inside Yun Lintian''s body wasing from the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy¡­ What happened here?


    "Perhaps the Beyond Heaven King had never tried it?" Yun Lintian said in doubt.


    With how kind the Beyond Heaven King was, he definitely won''t visit those divine beasts and ask for their Blood Origins. Perhaps this was why he didn''t have multi-bloodlines like Yun Lintian.


    Surprisingly, Shen Huang denied it. "He had tried it before. In those years, he kept finding a way to make humans inherit a divine beast''s bloodline perfectly as he foresaw a danger."


    "All you here should be aware that we humans are much inferior in physique and lifespanpared to those divine beasts. The Beyond Heaven King wanted to eliminate this weakness. Unfortunately, he ended up with a failure after countless tries."


    Yun Lintian''s brows raised slightly. Did the Beyond Heaven Kingmit a disgraceful act by forcibly taking those Blood Origins for his experiment? If it was the case, Yun Lintian would no longer respect him.


    Shen Huang seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. He smiled and exined. "All of those divine beast''s blood were voluntarily given by the divine beasts themselves. While humans have the weakness I said earlier, divine beasts also have their own weaknesses. It is very difficult for them to have a descendant. Especially a high-level one."


    "Once humans could perfectly inherit divine beasts'' bloodlines, the reproduction problem of the divine beasts would be fixed as humans are easier to have a descendant by nature."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He seemed to understand everything now. However, he still didn''t know why the Beyond Heaven King couldn''t inherit multi-bloodlines like him. And how could he do it then?


    Since he came to this world, Yun Lintian had checked on himself many times and was certain that his physique was nothing special. He didn''t have any "cheats" on his body except for the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy¡­ What made him special, then?


    Moreover, whether it was the White Tiger God, Divine Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, or Azure Dragon God, all of them seemed to be aware that he could inherit their bloodlines with no problem¡­ How did they know it?


    Yun Lintian''s brows knitted tightly. He felt there was a thinyer preventing him from knowing the answer. It was so close yet so far. This kind of feeling was extremely annoying.


    A momentter, he shook his head and put this matter aside first. "Let''s continue. What happened in the end? And how did the Beyond Heaven King fall?"


    Shen Huang''s expression became heavy as he said. "The battle between us and the Primordial God Tribe continued for a hundred years. We had exhausted every possible means of pushing them back. The fact that we could drag the battle for so long was already beyond a miracle."


    "During that period, many people chose to submit to the enemy both directly and indirectly. In their opinion, the Beyond Heaven King and the other Seniors would definitely lose in the end. Hence, why didn''t they yield to the enemy ahead of schedule?"


    Yun Lintian, Wu Qingcheng, and Wu Liwei frowned deeply upon hearing this. Although these people''s actions disgusted them, they could understand why they did it. For these people, it was nothing but a matter of changing a master. It wouldn''t affect their lives much¡­ Why would they give their lives away for nothing when they could avoid it?


    "It was until one day, a leader of the Primordial God Tribe called Di Wu brought out a Primordial God Artifact, Heavenly Deste Orb, to defeat us."


    "The Heavenly Deste Orb?" Yun Lintian interrupted with a look of shock on his face.


    Shen Huang confirmed. "Yes. It''s the Heavenly Deste Orb in Ren Yuan''s hand currently."


    "Hold on. Are you saying that the Heavenly Deste Orb didn''t exist before forty thousand years ago? Does this mean the Heavenly Deste God Emperor appeared not long ago?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "You''re right." Shen Huang replied. "Before the war, Ren Yuan was originally a tenth-level Divine Emperor of an upper realm called Illusory Heaven Realm. His talent could be considered slightly above average at most, but his ambition was higher than heaven."


    "He used every possible means to climb in the profound path. Even if he had to kill millions of innocent people, he didn''t care about it at all. While he is indeed evil, I have to admire his perseverance."


    Shen Huang paused briefly and said. "There are countless heavenly geniuses in this world, but most of them can''t preserve their original intention and ambition. The higher they reached, the more rxed they would be."

 Chapter 1550 The Great War (4)

    ?


    Shen Huang said further. "Ren Yuan was born in a rtively wealthy n, but his mediocre talent at that time resulted in him being treated like garbage and not favored by his n."


    "And because he was a son of the n head at that time, he naturally became a target of everyone. Those people tried to kill him many times, but he managed to keep his life every single time through his intelligence."


    "By relying on his meticulous schemes, he climbed step by step and became a disciple of a prominent sect there. From then on, he continued to rise until he became the Illusory Heaven Realm King. It could be said his path was full of blood and bones."


    Shen Huang avoided talking about Ren Yuan''s cruel deeds in detail, as young people like Yun Lintian and Wu Qingcheng wouldn''t like it.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and asked. "From what I know, he yed a great role in the Beyond Heaven King''s downfall. What did he do?"


    Whenever Hongyue mentioned the Heavenly Deste God Emperor''s name, she would emit a terrifying killing intent. Yun Lintian wanted to know what exactly he did to the Beyond Heaven King.


    Furthermore, Ren Yuan was only at the tenth level of the Divine Emperor Realm. How could he harm the Beyond Heaven King and other powerhouses?


    "Let me continue, and you will eventually understand it." Shen Huang said. "From the records I found, the Heavenly Deste Orb was born from the power produced at the very beginning of the Primordial Era. Even though billions of years have passed and its power has declined, it is still a Primordial God Artifact. Just one-tenth of its original strength is enough to deal with us all."


    "The Heavenly Deste Orb brought out by Di Wu immediately changed the tide of the battle and suppressed everyone, making it a one-sided massacre."


    As he continued, Shen Huang''s face was filled with anger and killing intent. "The situation at that time was tragic. Countless people died on that day, including many God Emperors. At that time, Senior Azure Dragon, Senior Vermilion Bird, Senior Divine Phoenix, Senior ck Tortoise, and Senior White Tiger God sacrificed themselves to provide the Beyond Heaven King a chance to finish Di Wu."


    "The Beyond Heaven Kingnded a fatal blow on Di Wu and knocked the Heavenly Deste Orb off Di Wu''s hand before sending him out of the Divine Realm. At that critical moment, Qian Guimo, Zi Wei, Ling Yongheng, and those in the Southern Divine Region colluded with each other and caught the Beyond Heaven King off-guard."


    "They jointly attacked the Beyond Heaven King and caused him to miss a chance to finish Di Wu. However, the Beyond Heaven King was the king of all beings, after all. How could he fall easily? While dealing with Di Wu''s people, he also gave Qian Guimo and the others a retaliation."


    "The scene was extremely chaotic. Everyone turned against each other, and the original alliance was no longer there. At that time, no one noticed that Ren Yuan had quietly snatched the Heavenly Deste Orb away."


    "Oddly enough, Ren Yuan somehow managed to establish a connection with the orb, and the power inside the orb allowed him to step into a God Emperor Realm in one fell swoop."


    "It was also at that moment he activated the orb''s power to suppress everyone."


    Shen Huang paused briefly and said in a deep voice. "Ren Yuan''s appearance caught everyonepletely off guard. He forced everyone to submit with the orb''s power, and anyone who did not would be killed on the spot."


    "At that time, the Beyond Heaven King''s body was full of injuries, and he seemed to be on the brink of death. But even so, Ren Yuan couldn''t defeat him no matter what and even got retaliated to the point Ren Yuan had to give up and ask those who submitted to him to surround the Beyond Heaven King."


    Shen Huang suddenly opened his robe, revealing a long, deep scar on his chest.


    Yun Lintian and the others stared at the scar in shock. What kind of attack left such a hideous scar on a God Emperor''s body for so long?


    Shen Huang said further. "Normally, I wouldn''t join a battle between factions in the Divine Realm, but I couldn''t withstand these people''s shamelessness. The enemy hadn''t been dealt with yet, they were already looking for their own benefits. Even I, who was selfish for all my life, had to give them a bow regarding this."


    "I joined the Beyond Heaven King''s side and fought with Ren Yuan and his people. Unfortunately, we had already exhausted everything in the battle with the Primordial God Tribe. Coupled with the orb''s power, we were quickly suppressed and killed one after another."


    "When everyone was about to be killed, the Beyond Heaven King''s aura suddenly burst out. He seemed to use all the Beyond Heaven Relics to st Ren Yuan and the others away. At the same time, he quickly sealed the crack in the Divine Realm''s boundary and killed the remaining people of the Primordial God Tribe."


    Shen Huang''s eyes were full of gratitude and admiration as he spoke. "Even though he was facing a fatal danger, he didn''t forget to help the Divine Realm first. I couldn''t find a word to describe how great he was."


    "What happened next?" Wu Qingcheng couldn''t help urging.


    Shen Huang''s face gradually turned heavy again. "The Beyond Heaven King waspletely exhausted afterward. Ren Yuan and the others used this chance to attack him. However, the Red Moon God Emperor Yue Hongyue, the Ancient Xia God Emperor Xia Nongyue, and the Rainbow God Emperor Cai Xieren brought the Beyond Heaven King away at the crucial moment."


    "They ran all the way to the Primordial God Forsaken Land. Unfortunately, Ren Yuan and the others caught up with them at the end and killed them inside that ce."


    Yun Lintian lowered his head slightly after listening to this point. He started connecting all the dots together, and everything made sense now. However, there were a few points that he couldn''t find an answer to.


    He raised his head and asked. "Since he died over there, how could he leave his legacy behind?"


    Shen Huang took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "This is what I am curious about as well. When we knew it again, the news about the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy had already circted in the Divine Realm. I believe you are closer to the answer than me."

 Chapter 1551 Recognition

    ?


    Yun Lintian racked his brain up and couldn''t find the answer. The fact that Hongyue''s divine soul could survive and appear in the Azure World proved they didn''t truly die inside the Primordial God Forsaken Land¡­ But how did they do it?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian tried to contact the Land of Beyond Heaven, but it was futile again.


    On the side, Wu Qingcheng looked at the deep scar on Shen Huang''s chest and asked. "How many years do you have?"


    "It''s more than enough to help you settle in." Shen Huang looked at her with a kind smile.


    Aplicated feeling appeared in Wu Qingcheng''s heart. She didn''t know how to behave in front of this "grandfather" of her. Did she hate him for not helping her and her father? The answer was no. But she definitely couldn''t recognize him as her grandfather. At least not now.


    Shen Huang seemed to see through Wu Qingcheng''s thoughts. He sighed softly and said. "It''s my fault for making the Shen n be like this. When I was born, my parents left me at a temple in a deep mountain. I didn''t know why they left me, and my master kept telling me they must encounter a difficult situation."


    "Twenty yearster, I became a practitioner and went down the mountain to earn some resources. I visited a small town not far away, and I met my parents that day. Although I didn''t know what they looked like, I could recognize them through my power."


    "Do you know what I saw on that day? They actually lived a good life and had a few kids. As much as I wanted to rush up to ask them why they left me, I decided to stay away from them. Since then, I never believed in familial love."


    Wu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment and asked. "They must have a reason, right?"


    A self-mocking smile appeared on Shen Huang''s face as he answered. "Of course. Their reason was simple. It was because they believed a fortune teller that their lives would get better as long as they abandoned me."


    Wu Qingcheng was rendered speechless.


    Shen Huang shook his head and said. "I was angry at first after knowing this, but I could understand them. They were mortals who had lived in that small vige their whole life. Their vision was limited. As my strength grew, I didn''t me them anymore. But I wouldn''t recognize them."


    "Perhaps it was because of this I believed everyone in this world would do anything for themselves and themselves alone. From then on, I started bing more selfish and did everything for my own interest."


    "Well, I actually am not much different from Ren Yuan in this aspect. And if I wasn''t selfish like that, I wouldn''t reach this height today."


    Shen Huang looked at Wu Qingcheng and said further. "My initial purpose of establishing the Shen n was to solely serve me. Whether it was my son, daughter, or others, they existed to work for me."


    "But as time passed and my lifespan was about to reach the end of the rope, I suddenly thought of my parents. Would they regret it a bit for abandoning me?. With that thought in mind, I returned to my hometown even though I knew they were long gone."


    "Naturally, that small town was nowhere to be seen, as well as the temple where I grew up. But just as I was leaving, I discovered an imaginary stone under the temple''s original location. Apparently, my master left it for me."


    A blue stone appeared in Shen Huang''s hand, and he ced it on the table.


    Buzz¡ª


    A blue light shot out of the stone and transformed into a light curtain above. An image of an old monk was disyed on it. With a nce at him, the hearts of Wu Qingcheng and the others immediately flushed with tranquillity.


    "Huang''er, since you discovered this stone, it meant you thought of your parents again." The old monk said with a kind smile.


    Shen Huang looked at his first master with sorrow. He was busy keeping himself alive in those years and failed to return to see his master for thest time.


    The old monk said further. "Master will tell you the truth about your parents. In fact, they have been thinking of you all the time since they left you to me. Every month, they would let people send food and clothes to the temple and sometimese to see you secretly."


    "Whenever you went to the town with me, they would disguise themselves and secretly look at you. The clothes, food, and equipment you had alle from them. They truly loved you with all their hearts, but you were born with a profound talent. They couldn''t give you a better future and decided to send you to my ce."


    "Moreover, they were the ones who proposed to hide everything about them from you. Although they didn''t know much about the profound path, they knew both of you would live in a different world in the future. They didn''t want to be your burdens."


    "To respect their wills, Master could only keep everything to myself."


    The old monk sped his hands together and said. "Master knows that you will be a figure who stands at the top of the world in the future. Master only hopes you can live a good life and create a family on your own."


    As the voice fell, the light curtain gradually blurred and disappeared.


    Shen Huang sighed and said. "I knew this toote."


    Wu Qingcheng didn''t know what to say at the moment. She could understand how Shen Huang felt after knowing this. It must be painful.


    Wu Liwei suddenly nudged Wu Qingcheng with his leg and sent a sound transmission. "I won''t force you to recognize him, but I hope you will one day. He''s quite pitiful."


    As he spoke this, Wu Liwei sighed inwardly. Even a God Emperor could not escape being sentimental. Sometimes, he wondered what the point of having high strength was.


    Wu Qingcheng raised her head to look at Shen Huang after a shot of silence and said. "Well, you don''t have to feel sad, Grandpa. You still have family here."


    Shen Huang was stunned and looked at Wu Qingcheng in disbelief. "What did you just call me?"


    "Grandpa." Wu Qingcheng rolled her eyes. "What''s wrong? You don''t want to recognize me?"


    Shen Huang''s body trembled slightly, and a bright smile appeared as he said. "Haha. You''re absolutely my granddaughter. How could I not recognize you?"

 Chapter 1552 The Mysterious Primordial God Forsaken Land

    ?


    After immersing in delight for a moment, Shen Huang turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "I heard that you''re looking for the Sea of the Stars. It did appear a few days ago, not far away from here. ording to the statistics, it is likely to appear again very soon. But the location is unpredictable."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. "Can you tell me more about this, Senior? Including the Primordial God Forsaken Land and the Devil Valley."


    Shen Huang thought for a moment and said. "I have gathered information about the Sea of the Stars over the years, but it is very vague. After all, it is a ce of no return."


    "ording to the ancient records, the Sea of the Stars was born out of an explosion of various stars during the Primordial God War. Since then, it would travel through space between the Divine Realm and the Great Devil Realm. It also likely appears in other realms outside."


    "As far as I know, only three people in the Divine Realm coulde out of the Sea of the Stars. The first one is naturally the Beyond Heaven King. Another one is Goddess Yao Xi. And thest one is the Evesting Soul God Emperor Ling Yongheng."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He basically gained nothing useful from this.


    "About the Devil Valley and the Primordial God Forsaken Land, both of them are even more mysterious. Especially thetter one." Shen Huang said further. "The Primordial God Forsaken Land has existed since the Primordial Era, and countless gods have lost their lives there."


    "The inheritances and various profound arts that everyone uses now mostlye from there. For example, the Thousand Faces God Art and the Ever Lasting Soul God Art. Both of them were discovered inside that ce."


    Shen Huang looked at Yun Lintian and said with a serious expression. "I don''t rmend you to go there with your current strength. There are many strange beasts from the Primordial Era inside. Even a God Emperor finds it hard to face them."


    "The Beyond Heaven King and the others escaped to that ce because they wanted to borrow the presence of these beasts to buy them time. Moreover, the space inside is insanely vast. It could take you thousands of years just to find an exit."


    Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully.


    On the side, Wu Qingcheng asked curiously. "Speaking about this, what did the Heavenly Deste God Emperor do afterward?"


    Looking at the Divine Realm today, it was pretty much peaceful in Wu Qingcheng''s eyes. It seemed Ren Yuan didn''t do anything much after killing the Beyond Heaven King.


    "When the big tree falls, all the leaves and branches naturally scatter." Shen Huang replied. "Those who are loyal to the Beyond Heaven King were either shut themselves in like the Moon God Realm or disbanded and went incognito."


    "As for the rest of the God Emperors, Ren Yuan simply ignored them. In his eyes, they were nothing but useful pawns. That''s including me."


    "Since then, he proimed himself the Heavenly Deste God Emperor, and everyone must obey hismand when a foreign enemyes."


    "This person is very confident in himself." Wu Liweimented.


    "With the Primordial God Artifact in his hand, we are just a bigger ant in his eyes." Shen Huang said calmly.


    He then took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "He didn''te here to kill you because you are not a threat to him. At least, not yet. However, you must not let your guard down. Many people still want to get a hand on the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy."


    "I know." Yun Lintian responded.


    A strange expression appeared on Shen Huang''s face as he asked. "You''re not dissatisfied with the way he treats you?"


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and replied calmly. "Why should I? Isn''t it good for me this way? The more he underestimates me, the better chance I get."


    Shen Huang nodded appreciatively. "It''s rare that you have such a mindset at a young age¡­ You can stay here during this period. Although my strength has declined a lot, I can still protect you. Those people wouldn''t dare toe here."


    Yun Lintian put the teacup down and walked to Shen Huang''s side. "Please give me your hand."


    Shen Huang didn''t ask and raise his arm.


    Yun Lintian grabbed Shen Huang''s wrist and injected the Tree of Life''s power into thetter''s body. Immediately, the deep scar on Shen Huang''s chest gradually improved.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian released his hand and looked at the scar thoughtfully. "The residual power inside is very strange. I have never seen it before."


    "It is a power of Primal Chaos." Shen Huang exined. "I got this wound from those Primordial God Tribe''s people. If not for the countless treasures I consumed over the years, I would have gone long ago."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and decided to take the Fruit of Immortality out. "Please take this."


    From the earlier examination, Yun Lintian could see that Shen Huang had no more than three hundred years left in him. Wu Qingcheng needed Shen Huang''s support to take over the Shen n, and three hundred years were not enough.


    "Fruit of Immortality?" Shen Huang was slightly surprised. "It seems the Tree of Life hase back to life. This is great news."


    Shen Huang received the fruit and said gratefully. "Thank you. With this, I can apany my family longer."


    He then threw the fruit into his mouth directly. Immediately, a warm current of vitality flushed into his body and spread to every corner. At the same time, Shen Huang''s appearance gradually turned younger, from an old man to a middle-aged man in his early thirties.


    Yun Lintian walked to Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei and said. "I''ll transform your profound veins. After this, you will have to start from the beginning again. The profound vein will have an affinity with every element in the world. Bing a God Emperor wouldn''t be a problem."


    Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei were shocked to hear this.


    Without waiting for them to reply, Yun Lintian ced his hands on their shoulders and started the process¡­

 Chapter 1553 Undercurrent

    ?


    Twenty minutester, the profound veins of Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei werepletely transformed. The two of them could feel various elements in the air clearer. Even though their profound strength returned to zero, they felt that they had be much stronger.


    "Sure enough. You could use his power." Shen Huang said as he looked at the scene. "The profound vein transformation ability is unique to the Beyond Heaven King as he derived it from all the knowledge he learned in those years. As far as I know, he could only transform one or two people in a year. But you seem to be able to use it freely."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He always thought the Beyond Heaven King could use this ability at will like him¡­ Why didn''t Hongyue tell him about this?


    He thought for a moment and asked. "What is the grade of your profound art, Senior?"


    "Our Mystic God Art is iplete. It can be regarded as a half-step Primordial ranked one." Shen Huang replied truthfully. "You can give her a better one. I don''t care much about passing my legacy."


    "Can I take a look at it?" Yun Lintian asked. Unfortunately, he couldn''t ess the Library. Otherwise, he would find a way to fix it.


    Shen Huang took a jade slip out and threw it at Yun Lintian. If others saw this scene, their jaws would definitely drop to the ground. A God Emperor''s profound art was the most important thing, yet Shen Huang didn''t care about it at all.


    Yun Lintian briefly looked through the profound art andpared it with the Primordial-ranked profound arts he knew in his mind.


    A momentter, he took a small book out and handed it to Shen Huang. "Let them practice this."


    Shen Huang looked at the words "Myriad Wayseeker Primordial Art" in surprise and quickly read the content inside. A whileter, he raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and said. "This is simr to the Mystic God Art, but several times more refined. It is possible to create a few God Emperors from this. Are you sure you want to give this to us?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about it. "It isn''t valuable much to me, and I won''t give it away for free. I want more Divine Stones."


    Shen Huang handed the book to Wu Qingcheng and said. "I''ll let someone prepare it for you."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said to Wu Qingcheng. "I''ll help you practice during this period."


    "Mhm." Wu Qingcheng held the book tightly. She didn''t express her gratitude, as it was unnecessary between them.


    "All of you can stay here for the time being. Wait until everything outside settles first." Shen Huang said and walked out of the courtyard.


    ***


    Somewhere in a middle-ream star of the Western Divine Region, a group of profound beasts were crazily ravaging a huge city as if they were on drugs. If Yun Lintian was here, he would feel such a scene was highly familiar. These profound beasts seemed to be driven by an unknown force simr to Abyssal Energy but a higher level one.


    Countless profound practitioners tried their best to resist them, but the number of the profound beasts was toorge. No matter how many they killed, the profound beasts didn''t seem to decrease in the slightest.


    Crack!


    Amidst the intense battle, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, attracting everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, a group of ck figures emerged from the crack and soon filled the sky. With a nce, the practitioners below could roughly count there were at least a hundred thousand of these ck figures.


    "D¡­Devil!" A high-level practitioner in the crowd uttered in shock.


    "Devil? How could they cross the realm?"


    "Hurry up and contact the upper realms!"


    The already chaotic scene became even more disordered. Everyone started to flee, running for their life, while some brave ones continued to hold on.


    "Sniff¡­ Hmm¡­ The air here is still disgusting like before." A red-robed woman who stood in front of the devils said with a disgusted expression.


    Floating beside her was a handsome man d in ck. This person''s expression was cold as an ice block. It was as if he was incapable of expressing his emotion.


    He nced at the crowd below and waved his hand. Immediately, a gigantic ck w appeared in the sky and sted onto the people below. Wails and screams could be heard everywhere as the practitioners turned into blood mist under the w.


    As the man waved his hand again, the blood mist quickly gathered together, forming a massive droplet of blood floating toward him.


    The man yed with the droplet of blood for a moment and then crushed it, which instantly filled the sky with raining blood, painting everything below red.


    The profound beasts became crazier under the rain of blood. They trampled everything on their paths, rushing to the next city nearby.


    "Isn''t this too high-profile?" The woman in red asked.


    The man nced at her and said coldly. "Let''s go."


    Immediately, all the hundred thousand devils rushed out, disappearing from the ce¡­ No one knew where they were going.


    ***


    A small crack appeared in the starry sky in the Eastern Divine Region, and a group of devils emerged from it. The group leader was a middle-aged man d in red. Two devilish horns could be seen on his head. He was one of the Great Devil Realm''s God Emperors, Red Fall Devil God Emperor, Chi Jixing.


    Chi Jixing nced around briefly and said to the devils behind him. "Spread out. Contact me directly when you find their clues."


    The devils didn''t say anything. They immediately shot out in all directions and disappeared into the starry sky.


    Chi Jixing slowly turned to look in the Heavenhold Realm''s direction, and his figure vanished from the ce.


    A simr scene appeared everywhere throughout the Divine Realm. A few Devil God Emperors had arrived here without anyone knowing¡­


    ***


    A week passed by since the gathering event. During this period, the Mystic Ancient City had beenpletely repaired and started operating normally. However, the number of people decreased visiblypared to thest time. It seemed they didn''t dare to try their luck anymore.


    On the street inside the city, two girls leisurely walked around, looking at the strange atmosphere curiously. They were none other than Yue Chuntao and Ning Yue.


    "Why is it so depressing here?" Yue Chuntao said with a strange expression.

 Chapter 1554 Reunite

    ?


    "This ce looks like they have been through a catastrophe not long ago." Ning Yue said worriedly. "I don''t know how Brother is now."


    Ning Yue couldn''t sleep at night for the past month as she kept thinking of Yun Lintian. Seeing the situation here, she became even more worried about him. She was afraid something terrible would happen to him, even though she knew Yun Lintian had a way to save his life.


    Meanwhile, Yue Chuntao was in a house arrested after returning to the Divine Moon n. She had no idea what was happening around the world during this period. Much less the situation here.


    This time, she took a chance when Yue Hua entered seclusion to slip away with Ning Yue.


    Yue Chuntao stopped at a mutton skewer stall and talked to an uncle''s owner. "Twenty skewers, please."


    The uncle looked at the little girl in surprise and asked. "Are you sure you can eat them all?"


    "Don''t worry. I can finish them." Yue Chuntao said and ced ten low-graded Divine Stones on the counter. "By the way, what happened here, uncle? The atmosphere here is so gloomy that I thought I was entering the wrong city."


    The uncle''s expression changed slightly. He looked around carefully and said in a low voice. "A powerful heavenly tribtion appeared above the cityst week and killed countless people here. I was fortunate enough to leave the city on that day. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here now."


    "Powerful heavenly tribtion?" Yue Chuntao repeated thoughtfully.


    "Yes." The uncle nodded while skillfully flipping the skewers. "I was a thousand kilometers away from the city, but I could feel the deadly aura clearly. The thunders were so thick that I thought they were light pirs that fell from heaven. You know? Half of the city was gone at that time. Even the city''s protective barrier couldn''t withstand it."


    The uncle put twenty mutton skewers in a paper bag and handed it to Yue Chuntao. "Here you are."


    Yue Chuntao grabbed the bag and left the stall with Ning Yue. She was aware of Yun Lintian''s intention of borrowing the heavenly tribtion''s power to deal with the Shen n, but she didn''t expect it to be this powerful.


    "Sister Taotao?" Ning Yue looked at her concernedly.


    "Don''t worry. I can roughly guess about it now. Lintian should be fine. We will go to the Shen n''s ce directly." Yue Chuntao said while chewing the grilled mutton.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yue Chuntao caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, and a strange light appeared in her eyes. This figure was no other than Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan seemed to feel something and turned to look at Yue Chuntao. When her gazended on Ning Yue, her expression changed slightly and soon returned to normal.


    "What a surprise. You''re actually alive." Yue Chuntao said and walked toward Shen Yan.


    "Moon Princess?" Shen Yan could recognize Yue Chuntao as she had seen her before.


    Yue Chuntao took another bite of the grilled mutton and said. "The fact that you arepletely intact means your Shen n haspromised. s. Lintian is surely kind."


    Shen Yan didn''t say anything in return. After losing the position to Wu Qingcheng, her life was pretty much colorless. Every day, she would bury herself in repairing the city and thinking about her mistake over and over. If it wasn''t for her father''s order, she would go to some middle realms by now.


    Yue Chuntao suddenly lost interest and asked. "Where is he?"


    "He''s inside my grandfather''s courtyard." Shen Yan replied and walked away.


    Ning Yue was about to say something, but Yue Chuntao interrupted her. "You don''t have to take pity on her. She doesn''t deserve it. Remember, there''s only one person in this world that you can forgive. It''s yourself."


    Ning Yue bit her lips and nodded gently. Although Shen Yan had schemed against Yun Lintian, Ning Yue didn''t feel bad about her anymore after knowing Yun Lintian was safe and sound.


    Yue Chuntao didn''t say anything further and brought Ning Yue toward the Shen n''s manor.


    Inside Shen Huang''s courtyard, Yun Lintian walked into the garden with a tray filled with delicacies. He ced the tray inside a pavilion and looked at Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei, who were practicing at a distance. "It''s time to eat."


    "Alright." Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei stopped their actions and walked into the pavilion.


    Wu Qingcheng poured herself a ss of water and said. "If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I would think it was a miracle to reach the Spirit Profound Realm from zero in a week."


    A week passed, and Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei had already entered the Spirit Profound Realm. It was deemed impossible to achieve in the Azure World, but it was effortless to do here. It made them realize howrge the gap between the lower realm and this ce was.


    Furthermore, their current profound veins were extremely powerful. It allowed them to practice any profound arts as long as they couldprehend them. They now understood why the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples were insanely strong.


    "There''s no need to rush. Try to focus on building the foundation." Yun Lintian said and poured everyone a cup of wine.


    Wu Liwei took a sip of wine and asked. "Are you leaving?"


    Yun Lintian nodded admittedly. "I am different from others. Staying in one ce is not good for my progress. I have to find the rest of the Beyond Heaven Relics."


    Wu Liwei sighed emotionally. "Back to Azure World. I always insisted on helping you because I wanted to maintain that stupid neutral position. And here, you risked your life to help us. Honestly, I feel ashamed."


    "The past is the past. There''s no need to talk about it, uncle." Yun Lintian smiled gently. He took a sip of wine and asked. "Have you thought it through?"


    Wu Liwei drank all the wine in one go and said. "I no longer have a feeling for her. She doesn''t deserve my love."


    Yun Lintian was relieved to hear. "That''s right, uncle. There are plenty of beauties here. I believe you can find a better er."


    Wu Liweiughed and gave noment on this.


    "Brother!" Suddenly, Ning Yue''s voice resounded from behind, causing Yun Lintian and the others to follow.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to see Ning Yue. "Yueyue? How did youe here?"


    "Very good! Yun Lintian. You actually have a delicious meal without telling me." Yue Chuntao slowly walked into the garden and said sternly.


    Yun Lintian was immediately rendered speechless¡­

 Chapter 1555 Rumors

    ?


    "Fifth Sister?" Wu Qingcheng looked at Yue Chuntao in surprise. This little girl gave the same vibe as her fifth sister, Nantian Fengyu. They would look like a sibling if they were to stand together.


    "She''s the Moon Princess of the Divine Moon n, and the other is Ning Yue. I recognize her as my sister." Yun Lintian introduced.


    He turned to look at Yue Chuntao and said suspiciously. "Don''t tell me you are sneaking out again?"


    "Who is sneaking? This princess just came out without telling anyone." Yue Chuntao retorted and rushed to the pavilion before sitting beside Yun Lintian. "Looks delicious."


    Without hesitation, she picked Yun Lintian''s chopsticks up and began to feast, leaving everyone speechless.


    Ning Yue walked over and said. "Don''t me Sister Taotao, brother. I was the one who asked her to bring me out. I was worried about you."


    "Come, take a seat." Yun Lintian pulled Ning Yue over and let her sit on his right side.


    "This is my Fourth Sister Wu Qingcheng, and her father Wu Liwei." Yun Lintian said.


    Ning Yue quickly bowed her head and said. "Little Girl Ning Yue greets two Seniors."


    "You don''t have to be polite. Just call me Uncle Wu." Wu Liwei smiled gently.


    Meanwhile, Wu Qingcheng nodded in agreement. "Since you are Lintian''s sister, you are also my sister. You can call me Sister Qingcheng directly."


    "Uncle Wu, Sister Qingcheng." Ning Yue called out politely.


    Wu Qingcheng nced at Yue Chuntao, who was wolfing the food as if she hadn''t eaten for ages and said. "You and my Fifth Sister really look alike."


    "Who?" Yue Chuntao asked in doubt, but her chopsticks didn''t stop.


    "She talked about our Fifth Sister. Her name is Nantian Fengyu." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Nantian Fengyu?" Yue Chuntao seemed to think of something and asked. "Is she a descendant of the Divine Phoenix n?"


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "How did you know?"


    "The surname Nantian is exclusive to the Divine Phoenix n." Yue Chuntao drank a mouthful of wine and said further. "This surprised me. Not only the Divine Phoenix''s bloodline is still alive, but also her descendants. I''m wondering. Are there descendants of the other Divine Beasts out there?"


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and said. "So far, I have never seen the Golden Crow and the ck Tortoise."


    "The Golden Crow and the ck Tortoise are a bit stronger than the Divine Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, and White Tiger. Since the Divine Phoenix and the other two survived the catastrophe in the past, I believe they should be alive somewhere out there." Yue Chuntao expressed her thought.


    Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully.


    "There seems to be a rumor about the Golden Crow''s trace circting around." Yue Chuntao said further. "In the far north, there''s a ce called Neverending Burning Hell. It''s like arge terrain with countless volcanoes. There were numerous reports about seeing a fiery bird simr to the Golden Crow in that ce. Maybe you can check it out."


    "Neverending Burning Hell?" Yun Lintian repeated thoughtfully.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Shen Huang appeared in the garden and went straight to the point. "Our people have found a trace of devils. They are likely crossing over recently."


    "Devils?" Yun Lintian''s expression turned serious. "Where are they, Senior?"


    Shen Huang looked at him and said. "They should be looking for you right now. Sooner orter, they wille here. I believe there are a few God Emperors among them this time."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and asked curiously. "By the way, Senior. Can you tell me about the Great Devil Realm? How many God Emperors do they have?"


    "I''ll make it short." Shen Huang said. "The Great Devil Realm is jointly controlled by the Seven Great Devils. The strongest one is Mo Tian. His strength is inferior to the Beyond Heaven King, but definitely stronger than any God Emperor here. Perhaps Ren Yuan with the Heavenly Deste Orb could suppress him."


    "The other six Great Devils areparable to our top God Emperors. There are also another sixteen God Emperors under theirmand. The Divine Realm and the Great Devil Realm often crashed in the past, and we held an upper hand due to the Beyond Heaven King. But in recent years, they have be stronger and more rampant."


    "The fact that they dared to invade the Divine Realm like this has proven how rampant they have be over the years."


    "They haven''t be more rampant, but rather we have be weaker." Yue Chuntao chimed in. "Under Ren Yuan''s rules, everyone has be more passive. No one dares to get into a conflict, even if necessary. And when a foreign enemyes, everyone keeps watching it and does nothing the whole time. This passive mindset allowed those devils to run rampantly here."


    "You''re right." Shen Huang nodded in agreement.


    Yue Chuntao put the chopsticks down and said to Yun Lintian. "Come with me to my ce. You will be safe there."


    "That''s right, brother. Let''s leave together." Ning Yue quickly echoed. She was afraid that Yun Lintian would fall into danger again.


    "I am worrying about the Heavenhold Realm." Yun Lintian said with a frown. "They will definitely go there."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. That ce has the Shrouding Sky God Emperor''s protection. It will take at least three or more God Emperors to break it." Shen Huang said.


    "Shrouding Sky God Emperor? Why?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. As far as he knew, the Heavenhold Realm didn''t seem to have any rtionship with the Shrouding Sky God Emperor. Why did he protect them?


    "Have you forgotten that Shrouding Sky God Emperor is one of the Beyond Heaven King''s disciples? It''s normal for him to help you." Shen Huang exined. "Moreover, the Rain God Emperor and the Eternal River God Emperor are around. Even if they have nothing to do with you, they certainly won''t let those devils run amok there."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood.


    Shen Huang handed a storage ring to Yun Lintian and said. "These resources should be enough for you to step into the next realm."


    Yun Lintian nced at a mountain of Divine Stones inside the ring in surprise. There were at least five trillions of high-graded Divine Stones here. Combining with the previous trillion Divine Stones he got from Shen Yan, it was more than enough for him to reach the Divine Transformation Realm.


    Yun Lintian put the ring away and turned to Wu Qingcheng. "I''ll leave first, Fifth Sister."


    "Be careful out there," Wu Qingcheng said concernedly.


    "I will." Yun Lintian responded and left with Yue Chuntao and Ning Yue directly.

 Chapter 1556 Red Fall Vs Shrouding Sky (1)

    ?


    In the starry sky above the Heavenhold Realm, the Red Fall Devil God Emperor, Chi Jixing, stared coldly at the man in front of him. "Why don''t you hide like a turtle as usual, Kong Hui?"


    The Sky Shrouding God Emperor, Kong Hui, looked at the familiar face calmly. "You should go back to where youe from. There''s no good ending for you here."


    "Oh really?" Chi Jixing curled his lips. "Then let me try how strong you have be after all these years."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a red spear appeared in Chi Jixing''s hand, and his god emperor''s power detonated, painting the starry sky red.


    With a flick of his hand, the red spear instantly shot out, traveling across the space toward Kong Hui.


    In that instant, a golden bell appeared in Kong Hui''s hand. He raised it up and said calmly. "Block."


    Ding!


    The golden bell rang, and a golden barrier appeared before Kong Hui, weing the red spear.


    "Heh." Seeing this, Chi Jixing sneered and made a grasping gesture.


    Suddenly, the red spear expanded and plunged like a meteor into the golden barrier.


    BOOOM!


    A red explosion sted out the moment the spear touched the barrier. At the same time, a ck and red mist abruptly burst out of the spear, spreading all over the barrier like a spiderweb.


    Following that, several cracks gradually appeared in the barrier, causing Kong Hui to frown in doubt.


    "Eat this." Chi Jixing grinned coldly and waved his hand.


    Immediately, the spear crashing against the barrier became a giant fist, smashing the barrier.


    BOOOM¡ª Crack!


    The golden barrier was instantly shattered under the series of attacks from Chi Jixing, startling Kong Hui. The barrier Kong Hui created was enough to receive a God Emperor''s most powerful attack a few times, yet it was broken in one fell swoop¡­ What was going on here?


    Kong Hui didn''t have time to think about it much. He quickly urged the golden bell and created severalyers of golden barrier around him.


    "Useless!" Chi Jixing sneered as his aura rose sharply. He quickly manipted the spear and sent it toward the newly erected barrier.


    "This power intensity¡­" Kong Hui stared at Chi Jixing attentively. "You actually made another breakthrough?"


    A God Emperor was the peak stage of a practitioner in the world, but in fact, there were small levels in it. These small levels weren''t visible. It coulde from a breakthrough in profound arts or an improvement in meridians and profound veins. Just a tiny bit of improvement could make so much difference between the God Emperors.


    Chi Jixing in front of him had obviously stepped into the next "small level."


    "Hahaha! This is just an appetizer." Chi Jixingughed coldly. "The main course isn''t here yet. Why don''t you show me more?"


    BOOM!


    The spear smashed into the golden barrier and quickly broke the barrier''syers one after another. In this first crash, Chi Jixing clearly gained the upper hand effortlessly.


    Kong Hui frowned deeply and gathered his breath. The golden bell in his hand rang out again, and a golden light erupted.


    A gigantic image of a golden abbot appeared behind Kong Hui. The abbot closed his eyes with his hand sped together, exuding a serene aura.


    Kong Hui sped his hand together as he uttered. "Demon Seal!"


    Instantly, blinding golden light burst out of the abbot''s image, and the abbot stretched both hands forward, grasping onto Chi Jixing.


    Feeling thepressive power around him, Chi Jixing snorted coldly, and his eyes burned with red mes. Following that, an image of a gigantic red snake appeared behind him. The brilliant mes of red on the red snake instantly broke through the surrounding golden brilliance.


    Hiss¡ª


    The snake let out a loud hiss and suddenly plunged upward, rushing to the iing abbot''s hands. Its head had grown to several hundred meters wide by the time it got close to the target, and it opened its mouth in an attempt to swallow the abbot''s hand whole.


    Crack!!


    A golden crack instantly appeared in the abbot''s hands. Then, the abbot''s outreached hands shuddered and instantly copsed.


    In the air, Kong Hui shuddered all over at the sight. A streak of blood could be seen flowing out of the corner of his mouth. His expression turned heavy. Chi Jixing''s strength was entirely above him in both attacks. It wasn''t something he had expected.


    "That''s it?" Chi Jixing sneered at the copsing abbot''s image behind Kong Hui. "What my master said is true. All of you did nothing over the years."


    In the past, Chi Jixing would have to think twice when facing Kong Hui, but it was entirely different this time. While his strength improved drastically, Kong Hui seemed to stand in the same spot for these tens of thousands of years.


    Kong Hui didn''t say anything. He raised the golden bell and rang it a few times as golden light erupted continuously from his body.


    The starry sky originally painted red by Chi Jixing was now invaded by the golden brilliance. Within a thousand kilometers, everything was filled with a blinding golden brilliance, forming a golden world.


    Hiss¡ª


    The red snake roared and smashed into the golden wall nearby. With a bang, the wall shook slightly and returned to its original calm.


    Chi Jixing''s eyebrows raised slightly upon seeing this scene. He had never seen such a move from Kong Hui before. What was this?


    Without thinking further, he controlled the spear and sent it toward unprotected Kong Hui in the distance.


    However, when the spear traveled a few hundred meters, it suddenly hit a golden wall that came out of nowhere and stopped in ce, unable to move further.


    "Wee to my golden pce." Kong Hui said while wiping the bloodstain out of the corner of his mouth.


    Ding!


    As Kong Hui rang the bell, countless golden spears suddenly protruded from the surrounding golden brilliance and rained over Chi Jixing.


    The red snake hurriedly rushed back to its master and swept its tail toward the iing golden spears.


    BOOM!


    Space shook violently, and cracks appeared around the snake as the golden spears exploded from the impact.


    However, there were too many spears. A small part of the spears avoided the snake''s tail and stabbed into its body, causing it to hiss in pain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several golden spears came out once again and bombarded the snake, shattering it into pieces.


    Puff!


    Chi Jixing spat out a mouthful of blood as he stared at Kong Hui icily. "Not bad. How about this?"


    BOOOM¡ª

 Chapter 1557 Red Fall Vs Shrouding Sky (2)

    ?


    The golden world above Chi Jixing''s head suddenly exploded in a sea of red mes. The mes engulfed even all the spears before they could swarm over him.


    The crash between the two powers of the peak God Emperor sent a massive shockwave to every star nearby. The impact instantly blew away profound ships or pirates tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Under the explosion, the golden world immediately cracked and began to spread with lightning speed.


    Kong Hui''s face turned solemn as a barely discernibleyer of divine light appeared around his body,pletely blocking the iing outburst of Chi Jixing''s aura.


    BOOM!!


    Kong Hui was instantly engulfed by the red mes, but if one looked closely, one would see the mes couldn''t break the barrier around him.


    "Shrouding Sky Sacred Barrier?" Chi Jixing furrowed his brows upon seeing this scene. The Shrouding Sky Sacred Barrier was known as one of the most formidable barriers in the Divine Realm, and once it was evoked, it would continue to stack up, bing imprable. It was one of the strongest techniques Kong Hui had.


    Chi Jixing opened his hand gently, and the red spear flew into it. "Very good. I''ve been looking to test my new power for a long time¡­ Go!"


    Instantly, an ear-piercing cry resounded as the red spear in Chi Jixing''s hand morphed into a ray of red light, cutting through space toward Kong Hui.


    Seeing this, Kong Hui made a hand seal with one hand, and the discernible barrier around him abruptly turned into a giant hand, grabbing at the iing red light.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The surrounding airspace shook violently at the collision of the two peak powers. Countless spatial rifts could be seen crazily rippling everywhere.


    Chi Jixing snorted coldly and manipted the spear to keep attacking Kong Hui one after another. Every time the spear and the barrier shed, the impact went straight into the nearby stars, causing their Realm Kings to activate their protections.


    Boom boom boom¡­ BOOM!!


    After a dozen rounds, Kong Hui was finally knocked back a step, but his expression was calm andposed, as if everything was within his expectation. All foreign power and energy shockwaves were held at bay by the barrier, so no harm came to him.


    Chi Jixing grew impatient when he saw this scene. The Shrouding Sky Sacred Barrier was indeed worthy of being one of the toughest barriers in the Divine Realm. Even sixty percent of his power was unable to break it.


    Suddenly, his body erupted with power like a volcano before he swung the red spear straight at Kong Hui''s chest.


    At the same time, Kong Hui pushed the golden bell in his hand forward.


    Chi Jixing immediately understood what Kong Hui was trying to do, but not only did he not withdraw his strength, he charged forward faster than ever before. The only way for him to break Kong Hui''s barrier was to concentrate on one point.


    BOOM!!


    Burning with an extreme amount of red mes, the red spear mmed fiercely into the golden bell. At the same time, Kong Hui finally exerted his god emperor''s power on the bell.


    Ding!


    There was one loud,bined bang as two terrific explosions erupted at the same time.


    Blood poured out of Chi Jixing''s arm as he was thrown back wildly by the impact.


    On the contrary, Kong Hui was forced to retreat a few steps backward and remained perfectly unharmed. However, the result of the sh had astonished him deeply.


    The Shrouding Sky Sacred Barrier was deeply dented. A red mark could be seen burning incessantly on the barrier, but what shocked him even more was the overall effect of his golden bell.


    The technique he used earlier was to reflect an opponent''s attack by borrowing the power of the golden bell. Usually, any practitioners would get the same amount of impact as the power they had released, but Chi Jixing obviously received a small part of it¡­ Chi Jixing''s body was like unbelievably sturdy divine steel. The impact couldn''t even break his arm.


    At this moment, Kong Hui immediately realized something. Usually, devils would be suppressed by the natural force of the Divine Realm once they crossed over, but Chi Jixing could disy his strength to the fullest. This meant the suppression of the Divine Realm had either disappeared or the devils had found a way to get rid of it.


    This information was extremely crucial. If the Divine Realm was caught off-guard by this, the consequence would be unimaginable!


    Kong Hui''s mind moved as he sent a message to Yu Wuying. No matter what, he must remind everyone about it as soon as possible.


    Chi Jixing managed to stabilize himself in midair and instantly left behind a red afterimage as he appeared behind Kong Hui, stabbing the spear toward his heart.


    Kong Hui instinctively shifted his divine energy to the barrier on his back, weing the iing stab.


    Boom!! Crack!


    The full-throttle attack from Chi Jixingnded on the barrier, leaving a cracking mark. Red and golden lights erupted, and Kong Hui was thrown a dozen or so steps away from the point of impact.


    However, once again, he was perfectly unscathed, except that a small crack appeared in the barrier for the first time.


    "How long can you resist it!?" Chi Jixing glowed and drew closer to Kong Hui while thrusting the spear at the barrier once more, leaving a fierce red light trailing behind.


    "Seal!" Kong Hui shouted as he rang the bell several times in a row. Golden light abruptly burst out of his body and formed into two golden arms, grabbing Chi Jixing from both nks.


    Boom¡ª


    There was a terrible explosion that shook space as the red spearnded perfectly on the secondyer of the Shrouding Sky Sacred barrier, shattering the barrier into pieces.


    At the same time, two golden hands wholly grabbed onto Chi Jixing, holding him tightly.


    "Fall down!!"


    Chi Jixing''s deep and cold voice echoed in the space, and a curtain of red light suddenly appeared above him, falling down like a waterfall and crashing into thestyer of Kong Hui''s barrier.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The space within hundreds of kilometers was filled with ck and red brilliance instantly as the Shrouding Sky Sacred Barrier''s finalyer broke into pieces.


    Kong Hui spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying to the far distance like a falling meteor¡­

 Chapter 1558 Dark Nether Race

    ?


    Kong Hui might not be one of the strongest God Emperors in the Divine Realm, but his defensive ability was definitely ranked in the top three. In the past, he could hold more than five God Emperors alone without a single scratch, but Chi Jixing could actually break his defense!


    The golden hands grabbing Chi Jixing were also shattered, allowing him to move freely.


    Chi Jixing stared at Kong Hui with a cold grin as he exerted his grip on the spear before throwing it at Kong Hui. The spear broke through space and arrived in front of Kong Hui in almost an instant.


    At that moment, Kong Hui instinctively raised the golden bell to block the spear. With a boom, the spear fiercely mmed into the bell and was unable to move further. However, the explosion immediately sent Kong Hui flying again.


    Kong Hui coughed out three full mouthfuls of blood. Every time he coughed, he was coughing blood and bits of flesh out of his mouth. He had a vague idea that nearly forty percent of his internal organs were crushed by the impact.


    At the same time, he noticed that Chi Jixing''s aura had changed massively yet again. When he looked up, he was immediately greeted by the sight of a ck and red brilliance twirling around Chi Jixing''s body.


    "Power of¡­ bloodline?" Kong Hui uttered in doubt.


    "Bingo!" Chi Jixing curled his lips. "Master Mo Yan has bestowed a new power of the Dark Nether race on me."


    Perhaps he was sure that Kong Hui''s death was within his grasp. Chi Jixing didn''t bother to reveal the secret a bit.


    "Dark Nether race?" Kong Hui''s pupils shrank. He had seen a record of this notorious race before. It was said to be a servant of the Dark Devil God in the Primordial Era¡­ How could it appear here?


    Kong Hui immediately understood everything. The Dark Nether race was considered one of the highest and purest races in the universe. In fact, every race during the Primordial Era was like this because they were born from the Primal Chaos directly. Since it was the case, it was normal that thews of the Divine Realm couldn''t suppress them.


    Chi Jixing didn''t want to waste time further. His figure vanished from the ce and reappeared behind Kong Hui like a ghost while stabbing the spear at thetter''s heart.


    "Die!"


    Rumble¡ª


    Right at the moment before Chi Jixing''s spear could touch Kong Hui, a powerful river suddenly appeared out of the void and sted Chi Jixing away directly, sending him flying along the torrent.


    At the same time, a gentle-looking man d in blue emerged from the void and looked at Kong Hui. "Sorry, I''mte."


    This man was no other than the Eternal River God Emperor, Jiang Taiyu.


    Kong Hui got a chance to take a breather. He suppressed the internal injury while speaking. "Be careful. He has a power of the Dark Nether race."


    "Dark Nether race?" Jiang Taiyu furrowed his brows.


    Boom!


    Chi Jixing broke out of the mighty river and shot into the starry sky, floating above everyone. He looked at Jiang Taiyu with a frown. "Jiang Taiyu? What a surprise. I thought you were going to hide like before."


    He spun the spear a few times and tightly grabbed it. "Very well. I haven''t had enough of fun earlier."


    As he spoke, he pointed the spear at Jiang Taiyu and charged toward him, followed by an ear-piercing cry.


    Jiang Taiyu flicked his wrist slightly, and a blue jade sword appeared in his hand before waving it gently. Instantly, the entire space was covered in a brilliant gentle blue light. It seemed as if allws within that space stood still.


    As Chi Jixing rushed toward Jiang Taiyu, the space around him suddenly turned thick and turbid, as if he had been submerged in a deep pool of water. His surroundings were covered with multiple rays of blue light that hovered around the red light like water ripples.


    In the next instant, however, the gentle ripples suddenly turned into angry waves from a violent sea. The blue waves of light started to violently submerge Chi Jixing within.


    What looked like a blue sunflower made from water droplets appeared where Chi Jixing stood. Any drop of water in this profound formation was able to extinguish an erupting volcano.


    At this moment, the jade sword in Jiang Taiyu''s hand glowed, and a curtain of blue water started gathering in front of him. However, his eyes suddenly turned sharp before the sword aura could form entirely. It was because the water prison formation''s aura had suddenly grown erratic.


    The water prison formation''s light dimmed rapidly, and its rotation grew slower and slower. Its rich aura was vanishing and was reced by a dark and red aura.


    Boom!


    The dark and red aura burst out, shattering the water prison formationpletely.


    At the same time, Chi Jixing''s figure shot out of the whirlpool and arrived in front of Jian Taiyu in a split second while stabbing the spear forward. "Eat this!"


    Just as the spear could touch Jiang Taiyu, a faint golden barrier suddenly appeared between them, entirely blocking the spear.


    Kong Hui stepped forward and shook the bell a few times, creating a powerful barrier surrounding Chi Jixing.


    At the same time, Jiang Taiyu seized this chance and drew some wavy lines with the jade sword. A blue whirlpool appeared in front of him. Following that, he pointed the sword at Chi Jixing, and the whirlpool instantly engulfed Chi Jixing from head to toe, drowning him inside.


    Chi Jixing struggled fiercely. He let out a furious roar, and his entire body grew red. The whirlpool began to boil as red mes erupted from his body.


    "This move again." Kong Hui uttered solemnly. It was the same technique Chi Jixing used to break his golden world.


    Bang!


    Sure enough. The whirlpool and the golden barrier around Chi Jixing burst apart in the next moment under the scorching red mes.


    "Die!" Chi Jixing quickly swept the spear toward Jiang Taiyu after getting out of the restriction.


    Jian Taiyu''s face sank as he hurriedly conjured another whirlpool to block the spear.


    BOOOM¡ª


    Both Jiang Taiyu and Chi Jixing were knocked back by the fiery explosion.


    Chi Jixing recovered extremely fast, but just as he was about tounch another attack, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Yu Wuying emerged from the void above him like aet while pointing her Rainmaker Sword at his head!

 Chapter 1559 Overwhelming Power

    ?


    Chi Jinxing''s heart skipped a beat at the sudden appearance of Yu Wuying. The wless icy blue light erupted and instantly covered Chi Jixing''s entire body, restraining him in ce. The Rainmaker Sword shot down upon Chi Jixing''s head, apanied by a sharp, cold glint that tore space in its path.


    Chi Jixing''s pupils shrank abruptly, and he reacted at an insane speed by twisting his head to avoid the de while releasing his divine energy to protect himself.


    Puff!


    The sharp cold de instantly cut one of Chi Jixing''s horns and sunk into his shoulder, causing blood to spurt into the air.


    "Ugh!" A painful groan escaped Chi Jixing''s mouth as he hurriedly swept his spear upward, forcing Yu Wuying to retreat.


    At the same time, Yu Wuying twisted her wrist gently, bringing the sword to meet the iing spear.


    BOOOM!!


    Two forces collided and sted both Chi Jixing and Yu Wuying away.


    However, Yu Wuying swiftly spun around and shot toward Chi Jixing almost instantly while stabbing the sword at his chest.


    Chi Jixing''s face sank upon seeing this scene. He urged the power of the Dark Nether race''s bloodline, and his entire body was instantly covered with a ck and red mist.


    Boom!


    The sword struck into the mist, but Yu Wuying felt like she had just hit a steel te. The strong force inside the mist prevented her from pushing forward, and she had no choice but to exert more strength.


    With a bang, her aura erupted, and the mist around the sword began to freeze.


    At the same time, Jian Taiyu attacked the nk, sending a powerful torrent to smash into the mist. But it was fruitless, as it could only shake the mist.


    This scene immediately made everyone frown. What kind of defensive technique was that?


    A cold glint shed through Yu Wuying''s eyes as her aura rose sharply. The entire space was instantly filled with heavy rain, and when the rain poured onto the mist around Chi Jixing''s body, ayer of frost immediately appeared on it. Coupled with the sword''s power, the entire mist quickly turned into a lump of ice, sealing Chi Jixing inside.


    Eyes bulging and pupils shrinking, Chi Jixing stared at Yu Wuying in shock and disbelief. It was true that he was at a disadvantage when Yu Wuying came out, but the mist created from the power of the Dark Nether race''s bloodline was not ordinary. He couldn''t understand how Yu Wuying did it.


    Without thinking further, his eyes turned fierce as he forced his voice out of his throat. "Red Annihtion!"


    All of a sudden, a massive red me erupted out of Chi Jixing''s body like a volcano and melted all the surrounding ice. At the same time, a powerful explosion burst out, pushing everyone away directly.


    Kong Hui hurriedly created barriers around Jiang Taiyu, Yu Wuying, and himself to protect against the rampaging red mes that expanded out crazily.


    BOOM!!


    The sea of mes instantly engulfed everyone and caused countless cracks in the barriers, but it was unable to break through further.


    "Cough!" Kong Hui received a bacsh from the attack and coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood. His face turned pale as he stared at Chi Jixing, who stood above the mes.


    Chi Jixing looked at Yu Wuying and said coldly. "I didn''t expect you to have such a strength. It seems everyone has been fooled by you previously."


    He paused briefly and said further. "But if you think you can fight me, then you''re wrong!"


    As his voice fell, the red mes immediately swirled around the red spear in his hand. Following that, he pierced it straight toward Yu Wuying in the distance. This blow contained eighty percent of his power and was also the strike he was confident in taking Yu Wuying down.


    The red mes tore apart space as they arrived in front of Yu Wuying and mmed toward her.


    Yu Wuying coldly stared at the iing red mes and swung the Rainmaker Sword covered with a coiling water dragon at them.


    BOOOOM!!


    Red mes and water sts collided in midair as if a heaven-splitting bolt of lightning had exploded downward, instantly splitting the world in two. Half of it shone with a scorching me, the other half was a blue water curtain.


    The space in an entire ten thousand-kilometer radius around them instantly exploded, creating wild spatial currents which crashed about like wild and stormy waves.


    Moreover, in the boundary between a me and water, at the center of the wild spatial currents, the Rainmaker Sword was deadlocked with the red spear. It was just that Yu Wuying''s face was cold and expressionless, while Chi Jixing, on the other hand, had blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were so wide they looked like they were about to burst, and his arm that grabbed the spear was faintly trembling.


    He had exerted eighty percent of his power into this attack, yet it was unable to push Yu Wuying back a single step. Furthermore, it was Chi Jixing himself who ended up getting injured in the sh.


    "Impossible¡­" Chi Jixing uttered in disbelief. Since he obtained a tiny portion of the Dark Nether race''s bloodline, he was confident that no one in the Divine Realm except Ren Yuan could be his opponent. Who would have thought that the woman in front of him could actually go against him?


    Moreover, Chi Jixing was aware of how effortlessly Yu Wuying did in her attack. Her strength was like a deep spring pool that he couldn''t see the bottom, no matter how hard he tried.


    CRACK!


    Suddenly, a cracking sound that nearly tore everyone''s heart echoed. A pitch-ck crack appeared in the red spear where it had struck the Rainmaker Sword, and it slowly spread across the entire body of the spear.


    "¡­!!" Chi Jixing''s already bulging eyeballs instantly became bloodshot.


    The red spear was made of an abyssal meteorite that was regarded as one of the strongest materials in the universe, but it was actually broken like this. What sort of existence was the sword in Yu Wuying''s hand?


    Right at this moment, the empty space in the starry sky a hundred kilometers away behind Chi Jixing suddenly distorted and blinding starlights poured out through the cracks, forming a river of stars.


    "The Sea of the Stars!" Jiang Taiyu and Kong Hui eximed in unison upon seeing this.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, Chi Jixing seized this chance to push Yu Wuying away and rushed to the Sea of the Stars.


    "All of you will die horribly sooner orter!" Chi Jixing''s voice echoed as he disappeared into the Sea of the Stars¡­

 Chapter 1560 Strange Phenomenon

    ?


    By the time Yu Wuying was about to chase after Chi Jixing, thetter had disappeared entirely into the Sea of the Stars. She could only stare at the dazzling river solemnly.


    Kong Hui and Jiang Taiyu came up and looked at the Sea of the Stars.


    "There should be the others beside Chi Jixing. If their strength is roughly the same as his, I''m afraid we''re in trouble now." Kong Hui said solemnly.


    Compared to the other regions, the Eastern Divine Region was rtively weak. Once other Devil God Emperors like Chi Jixing came at the same time, the consequence would be unimaginable.


    Jiang Taiyu looked at Kong Hui and asked. "Your injury hasn''t recovered yet?"


    Kong Hui nodded admittedly. "I have been in a slumber these years, but my injury hasn''t improved much. The Primal Chaos power is no different from a curse."


    During the Great War in the past, Kong Hui was severely injured by the Primordial God Tribe''s people, and he tried to recover since then, but it was nowhere near aplete recovery.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Taiyu was a lot better. He used the power of the Eternal River, the exclusive divine treasure of the Eternal River God Realm, to help in recovery. Moreover, his injury was much lighter than Kong Hui''s. After spending tens of thousands of years inside the river, he had recovered at least eighty percent of his peak state.


    Unfortunately, he still couldn''t remove the residual Primal Chaos power inside his body.


    "Only if Master is here. He must have a way to deal with it." Kong Hui sighed softly.


    Jiang Taiyu went silent. Their master, the Beyond Heaven King, was no longer here, and whether his sessor could seed his powerpletely was still in doubt. He didn''t know what he should do in the future.


    Kong Hui turned to Yu Wuying and asked. "Should we notify others, Sister Yu?"


    "Strange¡­" Yu Wuying suddenly said. Her eyes fixated on the Sea of the Stars while furrowing her brows.


    Kong Hui and Jiang Taiyu were puzzled and observed the Sea of the Stars attentively.


    "Wait. Where did the spatial storm go to?" Kong Hui suddenly realized something. Usually, the Sea of the Stars would appear with a powerful spatial storm, but he didn''t see any of it here after the initial appearance.


    "It''s constantly expanding." Yu Wuying said. "It''s likely to stay here permanently."


    The expressions of Kong Hui and Jiang Taiyu changed drastically. They also saw the border of the Sea of the Stars was gradually expanding, devouring the scattering meteorites nearby bit by bit. If the Sea of the Stars kept expanding, it would inevitably pull all the stars in the Eastern Divine Region into it.


    "What did Master say about it again?" Kong Hui frowned slightly. "He told us to stay away from it, right?"


    "Master said we wouldn''t survive once we go in. There were countless dangers inside." Jiang Taiyu recalled the Beyond Heaven King''s words. "I had asked him about it privately, but his answer was vague. It was like he didn''t want to tell us about it."


    Kong Hui frowned deeply. "Let''s find a way to stop it first. Otherwise, we won''t have a ce to stay."


    As he spoke, he brought the golden bell, Shrouding Sky Bell, out and prepared to set up a restriction.


    However, Yu Wuying suddenly stopped him. "No need to do it."


    Kong Hui and Jiang Taiyu looked at her in puzzlement.


    Yu Wuying didn''t offer any exnation, but there was a strange light shing across her eyes as if she had thought of something.


    Kong Hui and Jiang Taiyu could only look at each other in confusion upon seeing this¡­


    ***


    "So beautiful here." Yun Lintian looked at the sparkling curtain of moonlight above his head in amazement. He was currently walking on a bustling street inside the Divine Moon City.


    After leaving the Mystic God Realm, Yun Lintian decided to follow Yue Chuntao back to the Moon God Realm as he needed a safe ce to stay while waiting for the Sea of the Stars to appear.


    At the same time, he wanted to talk with Yue Hua about past and future events.


    The Moon God Realm had been closing its boundary since Hongyue, the Red Moon God Emperor, was "killed" in the previous Great War, and people who wanted to leave and enter must go through a strict checking process.


    However, instead of more people leaving, most natives and foreigners chose to stay here because of its absolute safety. Even though they couldn''t make a realm-crossing trade, they could live peacefully here at the very least.


    "Wait until you see my ce at the top of the Divine Moon Peak." Yue Chuntao curled her lips while her eyes kept looking for food on both sides of the street.


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked. "By the way, how many men are there in your n?"


    "Not many." Yue Chuntao responded casually.


    "Then how did you recruit people?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Normally, we recruit anyone who could receive the moon''s power. But as you know, the moon represents Yin energy. That''s why most of our top practitioners are women." Yue Chuntao exined. "As for men like Yue Qi. They have something special, like a unique profound vein or physique."


    "So, there''s no married couple?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "There are some. But we don''t choose people ording to bloodline. Even if one day we have kids, they won''t necessarily be the next Moon God Emperor." Yue Chuntao replied.


    Yun Lintian was speechless during thetter part. This girl probably wasn''t serious about it, right?


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and decided to ask. "Then, how did you born?"


    Hearing this question, a touch of sadness appeared on Yue Chuntao''s face as she answered. "No idea. Grandma said I was born from the moon''s power."


    "Sorry." Yun Lintian quickly apologized.


    Yue Chuntao waved her hand and said. "It''s nothing. I''m not sad because of having no parents, but rather wondering about it. Look. I have flesh and blood. How could I be born from the moon''s power?"


    "It''s true." Yun Lintian nodded. "Speaking of this, I have no idea about how I was born as well. When I knew it again, I had already been in the Misty Cloud Sect."


    Yun Lintian never bothered about this mystery before, but as he grew in power, he started to doubt it again. Who were his parents in this life? Where were they? And who was the mysterious woman that brought him to the Misty Cloud Sect?

 Chapter 1561 Future (1)

    ?


    "You don''t know?" Yue Chuntao was surprised to hear this. Although they had been together inside the Heavenhold Secret Land for thirty years, Yun Lintian had never spoken about this matter seriously.


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "As I told you, when I knew it again, I already found myself in the sect."


    Yue Chuntao nodded while staring at Yun Lintian thoughtfully.


    "You''re finally back, Miss." At this moment, Yue Qi appeared in front of them and heaved a sigh of relief. He was under tremendous pressure during this period, and if Yue Chuntao didn''te back early, he was likely to be demoted.


    Yue Chuntao grinned mischievously and said. "You''ve worked hard."


    Yue Qi smiled bitterly and bowed his head toward Yun Lintian. "We have met again, Young Master Yun."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by Yue Qi''s politeness. Although Yue Qi was usually polite when he spoke to him, it wasn''t to the point he needed to lower his head like this. In any case, Yue Qi was a genuine Divine Emperor. It should be beneath him to give a bow to someone weaker.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly helped Yue Qi up and said. "There''s no need to be polite, Senior. I am a junior, after all."


    Yue Qi smiled and said. "The Beyond Heaven King is a benefactor of the Divine Realm, and his sessor deserves respect. This came from the bottom of my heart."


    Yue Chuntao rolled her eyes and said. "Stop ttering. Tell me. Why are you here?"


    Yue Qi quickly replied. "Priestess is waiting for everyone currently. I''m here to invite everyone back."


    Yue Chuntao frowned in puzzlement. "What''s the hurry?"


    "I don''t know." Yue Qi shook his head. "Let''s go, Miss?"


    Although Yue Chuntao was dissatisfied in her heart as she hadn''t yed enough, she still followed Yue Qi back to the Divine Moon Peak.


    The Divine Moon n''s territory wasn''trgepared to other realm kings'' territories. It was even smaller than the Heavenhold Sect. Moreover, all the buildings here were simple. There weren''t much of luxury decorations. If Yun Lintian didn''t know beforehand, he would think it was the countryside or something.


    The Divine Moon Peak was located at the center of the area. It was the tallest peak and was shrouded with curtains of moonlight. When Yun Lintian saw it for the first time, he thought he was on Earth and watched the northern lights right now.


    Along the way toward the mountain, people woulde to greet Yue Chuntao and seize this chance to observe Yun Lintian up close. His image had been circted long before, and most people here knew about his identity.


    The friendly attitude of the Divine Moon n''s people made Yun Lintian believe Lin Xinyao''s parents would be treated better here than what Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei faced in the Shen n.


    "By the way, where are Xinyao''s parents?" Yun Lintian asked. He had talked about Lin Xinyao''s matter with Yue Chuntao before, and she was naturally aware of it.


    "I will bring you to see Aunty Xiurongter." Yue Chuntao replied and started speeding up, rushing to the top of the mountain.


    Yun Lintian had no choice but to follow her with Ning Yue.


    On the top of the mountain, moonlight auroras intertwined in the sky, right above the peak. It made Yun Lintian feel like he had just stepped into a fairnd.


    The simplicity and elegance of everything gave Yun Lintian peace of mind, as a simple wooden hut could be seen standing alone here with a small fishpond and a pavilion nearby.


    Standing beside the pond was Yue Hua. She looked at the moonlight in the night sky as if looking into the future.


    When Yue Chuntao and the others arrived, Yue Hua lowered her head and turned to look at them. "You''re here."


    "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Yue." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said politely.


    Yue Hua nodded gently and said with a smile. "The fact that you didn''t use the item I gave you proved that your n went smoothly."


    "Thank you, Senior. I believe Senior should have expected this beforehand, and the life-saving item you gave me should be prepared for an unexpected enemy who lurked around in the darkness." Yun Lintian refused to believe that Yue Hua didn''t know about his n from the beginning.


    He took the moon-shaped jade out and handed it to Yue Hua. "Please take it back, Senior."


    Yue Hua shook her head and said. "Keep it to yourself. You will need it soon."


    Yun Lintian''s expression became serious upon hearing this. "Then, I won''t be polite."


    "Follow me." Yue Hua waved her hand and brought everyone to the small pavilion beside the pond.


    After everyone sat down and served the tea, Yue Hua looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You probably have already learned about the past incident from Shen Huang and have many questions on your mind. I can answer one or two questions for you."


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and organized his words. "I wanted to know how exactly the Beyond Heaven King passed his legacy to the Azure World."


    "He had reckoned about his ending ahead of time and entrusted someone to put his inheritance there after he was gone." Yue Hua answered. "This person has a special identity, and I cannot tell you anything much, as it will affect the overallyout."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. If he guessed correctly, the person she said should be that mysterious woman who created the mythical realms in the Azure World¡­ Could she be the woman named Yao Xi? Or the Beyond Heaven King''s confidant?


    Yun Lintian put this doubt aside and asked further. "The second one is, are we going to face the Primordial God Tribe''s people again in the near future? And the purpose of the Beyond Heaven King leaving his legacy behind was to deal with them, right?"


    "It is inevitable. They wille back again." Yue Hua replied calmly. "And yes, one part of his purpose is to let you protect the Divine Realm."


    "What''s the other part?" Yun Lintian asked quickly.


    Yue Hua took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Giving you the power to protect your people."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "What do you mean, Senior?¡­ Wouldn''t this mean he knows about me? How could it be possible?"

 Chapter 1562 Future (2)

    ?


    Yue Hua went silent for a moment and exined. "What you had seen during this period was a glimpse of the true power. Looking back at the moment you faced the Hidden Mountain God Emperor. What he disyed was a tiny portion of his actual strength."


    "These people are called God Emperors not because they are more talented than anybody solely, but because they are literally a god among emperors. Each one of them possesses a unique insight of their profound path. Their instinct and perception are beyond the pinnacle."


    "The Beyond Heaven King was regarded as the king of gods. His power defined the ceiling of this world. No one had a better understanding of the overall situation of the world than him. Even before I caught a glimpse of the catastrophe back then, he was already aware of it."


    Yue Hua paused briefly and said further. "Hence, it was normal for him to prepare everything ahead of time, including looking for his sessor. You would never know how long he had been observing you."


    Yun Lintian was shocked inwardly. He had overestimated the Beyond Heaven King again and again but discovered that he still underestimated him. The Beyond Heaven King''s story had never failed to amaze him whenever he heard about it. It was no wonder he could be the king among gods.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian thought of his cheap father back to Earth¡­ Could it be he was one of the Beyond Heaven King''s confidants? Was he truly his father?


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian felt that his entire life was a movie directed by someone. He was the leading actor in the show, and the director designed a plot for him to y through without him knowing.


    Yue Hua said nothing and calmly sipped a tea, waiting for Yun Lintian to digest the information.


    On the side, Yue Chuntao and Ning Yue didn''t know how to describe their feelings at the moment. Especially Yue Chuntao. She grew up listening to the Beyond Heaven King''s story, and her admiration for him was rtively high. This was also one of the reasons she could recognize Yun Lintian''s identity in almost an instant.


    After listening to Yue Hua, she admired the Beyond Heaven King even more for his foresight. Even Yue Hua, who had a unique ability to look into the future, was one step slower than him¡­ He was indeed worthy of being the king of gods.


    "No wonder he could preserve the divine beast''s bloodlines." Yue Chuntao muttered to herself.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to adjust his messy thoughts and asked further. "I heard that the Beyond Heaven King, along with the Red Moon God Emperor, the Rainbow God Emperor, and the Ancient Xia God Emperor, were killed inside the Primordial God Forsaken Land. Where did their bodies go to?"


    Yue Chuntao spoke first before Yue Hua answered. "When God Emperors face their endings, none of them will leave their bodies behind as they could be used against their people. The Beyond Heaven King and the others must be the same. Especially when they faced a great enemy like Ren Yuan."


    Yue Hua added. "The Primordial God Forsaken Land is extremely vast and seemingly boundless. As far as I have confirmed, our Red Moon Princess had detonated herselfpletely to buy time for the others."


    "As for the Beyond Heaven King, the Ancient Xia God Emperor, and the Rainbow God Emperor, in fact, no one besides Ren Yuan, Qian Guimo, Zi Wei, and Ling Yongheng had seen it with their own eyes. And I couldn''t find their traces as well."


    "However, their auras had wholly disappeared from the world, and Ren Yuan waspletely at ease. There is no other better exnation than they were already dead."


    Yun Lintian lowered his head slightly, pondering over this matter. Hongyue''s case should be valid as she only had her divine soul left.


    Meanwhile, Xia Nongyue''s case was easy to guess. She had left her Moon Garden in the Azure World, as well as sealed the Scarlet Soul God Emperor inside the cave. This had proven that she was pretty much alive after the incident¡­ The only problem was, how did she manage to fool Ren Yuan? And where did she go now?


    As for the Rainbow God Emperor, Yun Lintian knewpletely nothing about her. It was impossible to guess.


    The Beyond Heaven King¡­ This one was full of mysteries. Even now, Yun Lintian still didn''t know much about him. What he knew was only his deeds in the past.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath. He hit the wall once again, and it was impossible for him to know more. After all, even Yue Hua and Shen Huang, the two oldest existences, didn''t even know about it.


    He raised his head to look at Yue Hua and asked. "Lastly, how much time do I have?"


    "A hundred to two hundred years. It could also be shorter or longer. Anything is possible when ites to the future." Yue Hua said with a touch of solemnness on her face. "This time, they woulde back stronger than thest. With our current strength, the entire Divine Realm is powerless to go against them."


    Yun Lintian felt heavy immediately. At the very least, he needed to step into the Divine Emperor Realm before the enemy came. He didn''t know how far he could reach with this bit of time.


    "Just do your best. Even if we fail at the end, at least we have tried." Yue Hua said calmly. "The fate of the Divine Realm should not be on your shoulders alone. Everyone here has to take responsibility."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "I''ll try my best. If I couldn''t defeat them, my people would also be in danger. I can''t ept that."


    "I''ll try my best to help you, brother." Ning Yue clenched her fists with determination.


    "Hmph! I really want to see how strong they are." Yue Chuntao snorted angrily, but the determination in her eyes was evident.


    Yue Hua looked at the three and smiled. For some reason, she had a hunch that they would be the ones who change the fate of the Divine Realm in the uing future.


    Yun Lintian thought for a while and decided to tell Yue Hua about it. "Senior, I have something to tell you."


    Yue Hua and the others looked at him curiously.


    Yun Lintian said with a serious expression. "The Red Moon God Emperor is still alive."


    "What!?"

 Chapter 1563 Sacrifice

    Chapter 1563 Sacrifice


    Yue Chuntao eximed in shock. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Yun Lintian.


    Meanwhile, a trace of astonishment appeared on Yue Hua''s usually unwavering face. She had personally confirmed herself that Yue Hongyue was gone entirely. Not a single hair of hers was left behind. How could she still be alive?


    Yue Chuntao hurriedly asked. "Where is she now?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer directly but recounted the situation from the beginning. "Back to the Azure World, there were various mythical realms created by a mysterious woman. Each mythical realm held the Beyond Heaven Relics. It was when I entered the mythical realm called Frozen Moon that I met her."


    "The Red Moon God Emperor was leaving only a divine soul at that time. She had no physical body and would disappear after I took the Moon Relic away."


    Yue Chuntao''s expression changed. "Don''t tell me she has already¡­?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Didn''t I just tell you that she is still alive? I gave her a portion of the Moon Relic''s power to stabilize her soul. She''s currently living inside the Land of Beyond Heaven. Unfortunately, I can''t open the gate to the ce right now."


    Yue Chuntao was relieved and suddenly thought of something. "You asked me to find those rare ingredients because of this?"


    Yun Lintian nodded admittedly. "Indeed. I want to reconstruct her body."


    "How is she?" Yue Hua asked after a short silence.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Yue Hua and asked. "May I know whether Senior was the one who forced her sister to sacrifice in the past?"


    Yue Chuntao subconsciously looked at Yue Hua in doubt. "What is it?"


    Yun Lintian offered no exnation and waited for Yue Hua to speak.


    Yue Hua slowly closed her eyes and said. "It was me."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "The two of them weren''t supposed to be born as twins." Yue Hua exined. "Because of that, they had to share the moon''s power, and none of them would be a God Emperor."


    "At that time, the Divine Moon n was nothing but a rtively stronger n in this ce. If there was no God Emperor, we would cease to exist. The only way to survive was to transfer one''s power to another, which would mean death for that one."


    "As an elder sister, Hongyue volunteered to sacrifice herself." Yue Hua sighed and said further. "Unexpectedly, Lanyue disguised as her and sacrificed herself. It was alreadyte when I knew it."


    Yun Lintian went silent immediately upon hearing this. In fact, he should be the one who got involved in this, as a portion of Lanyue''s power had be a part of the Moon. This was also why he chose to return her power to Hongyue back then.


    "Lanyue? Twins?" Yue Chuntao felt extremely confused at this moment. She had never heard such a name before. Not to mention, she had never known the Red Moon Princess had a younger sister.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and said. "Like you heard it. The Red Moon God Emperor had a younger sister called Yue Lanyue. They were twins."


    Yue Chuntao turned to look at Yue Hua in doubt. "Why did you conceal this matter?"


    Yue Hua opened her eyes, and there was a touch of pain in them. "I''m not trying to cover my action, but it''s her wish. She doesn''t want anyone to mention Lanyue''s name again."


    "Grandma¡­ You¡­ How could you do that?" Yue Chuntao stared at her beloved grandmother in disappointment.


    Yue Hua looked at the moon in the sky and said. "You might not believe it, but the moment I opened my eyes to this world, I immediately found the goal of my life. In this life, I am nothing but a messenger of fate¡­ All I did was for the sake of our n and the Divine Realm."


    Yue Chuntao went silent after listening to this. In fact, she knew very well how hard Yue Hua worked for the n and the Divine Realm, but she couldn''t help feeling disappointed to know that Yue Hua sacrificed Lanyue.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian fully understood Yue Hua''s actions in the past. Sometimes, people needed to make sacrifices to protect the majority. Yun Lintian might choose to do the same if he had no other choices.


    He took a deep breath and said. "I don''t know why I can''t open the gate to the Land of Beyond Heaven. I guess that I have to reach the Divine King Realm first. But you don''t have to worry about Hongyue. She''s living well there."


    Yue Hua lowered her head and looked at Yun Lintian strangely. "The rtionship between you two seems to be good."


    Yue Hua also looked at Yun Lintian curiously. The fact that Yun Lintian actually called Hongyue by her name proved that they had a good rtionship.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. "She''s like a master to me. Without her, I would have died many times."


    Yue Hua smiled faintly when she heard this.


    "How is her personality?" Yue Chuntao asked. Yue Hongyue was no longer here when she was born, and she was rather curious about this fearsome "Red Moon ughterer."


    "Well, she has a hot temper and always urges me to practice. I got scolded often." Yun Lintian said with an embarrassing smile.


    "Oh? I thought she would be a ruthless and cold character." Yue Chuntao was surprised.


    "She is definitely cold and ruthless when facing an enemy." Yun Lintian said.


    He paused briefly and looked at Yue Hua. "In fact, it''s not just her, but I have seen the Ancient Xia God Emperor, Xia Nongyue, as well."


    Yue Hua was surprised. "Her aura has obviously disappeared from the world¡­ Is she a part of the relics?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "There were a few traces of her left behind. Her Moon Garden is there. And she was the one who sealed the Scarlet Soul God Emperor over there. Hence, I believe she''s still alive somewhere."


    "Could she be inside the Primordial God Forsaken Land?" Yue Chuntao raised her thoughts. She had visited that ce before, and it was extremely vast. It was almost impossible to find someone there.


    Yue Hua thought for a moment and said. "Perhaps we should visit the Ancient Xia God Realm to find out."


    Yun Lintian was surprised as he asked. "It still exists?"

 Chapter 1564 Ancient Xia Clan

    Chapter 1564 Ancient Xia n


    Yun Lintian thought that the fall of Xia Nongyue would affect the entire Ancient Xia God Realm badly. But from Yue Hua''s words, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    "The Ancient Xia n has a long history, and Little Girl Nongyue isn''t the first God Emperor. After she left, a new generation of Ancient Xia God Emperor immediately took over. And because of this, I am sure that Little Girl Nongyue must have perished long ago." Yue Hua exined briefly.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s puzzled expression, Yue Hua said further. "The inheritance of the Ancient Xia n is unique. Once the previous Ancient Xia God Emperor perishes, her God Emperor''s power will return to the n, and they can let someone inherit it."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded. He didn''t expect there would be such a convenient inheritance like this. With this, the Ancient Xia n didn''t have to worry about having no God Emperor. It was no wonder they couldst for a very long time.


    He thought for a moment and said. "I''m afraid it''s not good to go there. After all, I have no rtionship with them. Moreover, I don''t even know what their attitude is."


    Yue Hua nodded thoughtfully. "Little Girl Nongyue was the apple of everyone''s eye back then. They should resent the Beyond Heaven King more or less for dragging her down."


    "It seems his charms were off the chart." Yun Lintian said while shaking his head.


    Although he had a lot of women and owed many love debts, Yun Lintian didn''t think he could bepared with the Beyond Heaven King. After all, each of the Beyond Heaven King''s women was one of the top powerhouses. They could, in fact, live alone but fell to him wholeheartedly. This had proven how charming he was.


    "Indeed." Yue Hua smiled faintly. "He was a dream lover of every young woman back then."


    She then looked at Yun Lintian and said meaningfully. "You are no less than him in this aspect."


    "Brother is the most handsome man." Ning Yue, who was silently listening to everything, suddenly said with a bright smile.


    Yun Lintian smiled helplessly. "Thank you for thepliment, but I''d rather be less charming. I can''t deal with many women."


    "Do you?" Yue Hua''s eyes were like torches as she spoke. "You have the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s bloodline and marrows in your body. Dealing with a hundred women shouldn''t be a problem for you."


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless.


    Yue Hua said further. "I will entrust Chuntao to you. You must treat her well in the future. Understand?"


    "What¡ªWait." Yun Lintian was stunned by the sudden turn of the event.


    "Hmph! I told you before that you will be my husband. What are you surprised for?" Yue Chuntao snorted angrily.


    Yun Lintian couldn''te up with a word at the moment. Did he just get into an arranged marriage?


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue looked at the two, and there was a hint of disappointment in the depths of her eyes. In fact, her feeling for Yun Lintian was apparent, but Yun Lintian instead treated her as a younger sister. Ning Yue didn''t know what she should do in this situation.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yue Chuntao and said. "We should learn about each other first and will talk about it againter."


    "Why?" Yue Chuntao frowned in dissatisfaction. "Is it because I''m not beautiful enough?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I always advocate free love and don''t like a forced love like this. I know you have never been in love before and don''t know what love is. I want you to understand it before we can talk about bing a couple."


    Yue Chuntao frowned deeply and reluctantly epted it. "Alright."


    Yue Hua took a sip of tea and watched everything with a faint smile.


    Yun Lintian changed the topic. "By the way, Senior. I want to ask about the four people who are responsible for the downfall of the Beyond Heaven King. Is there anything I need to be aware of?"


    Yue Hua put the teacup down and said. "Among the four, Ren Yuan is rather proud but with a meticulous mind. He won''t do anything to you right now because he wants to test your limit. To him, the current you is a ything in his hand, existing to entertain him."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he wasn''t angry or anything as he was indeed an insignificant ant dancing in Ren Yuan''s palm at the moment.


    "The Thousand Faces God Emperor, Qian Guimo, is yful but ruthless. His thousand faces art is almost wless. He can change his appearance or even gender at will. It is very difficult to find him among the crowd. When you continue to travel around, he will certainly appear around you. So, you must be careful." Yue Hua said further.


    "The Violet Thunder God Emperor, Zi Wei, is highly ambitious. After studying under the Beyond Heaven King for a long time, he still wants to get his teacher''s power. However, he''s currently being restrained in the Eastern Divine Region. You don''t have to worry about him much."


    "As for the Evesting Soul God Emperor Ling Yongheng, this person is the most dangerous among the four. He always does things silently, and with his unmatched soul power, few people can handle him."


    Yue Hua took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued. "Even though you have four divine beast''s souls inside your body, do not let your guard down."


    Yun Lintian nodded heavily. "I will."


    "The jade I gave you can protect you against a God Emperor''s blow one time at most. You must use it carefully." Yue Hua said with a serious expression.


    She made the moon-shaped jade she gave Yun Lintian from a portion of her divine power. And she couldn''t create another one with her current half-step-to-the-grave-state. It was the only thing she could do for Yun Lintian.


    "I understood." Yun Lintian responded solemnly.


    He then took the Fruit of Immortality out and handed it to Yue Hua. "Please take it, Senior."


    Yue Hua''s face was calm as she saw the fruit. "It''s useless to me. I have already eaten one before."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and didn''t know what to do. With his current strength, he was unable to extend someone''s lifespan at will without using the fruit.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Yue Qi appeared and quickly reported. "Report to Priestess. Something is happening in the Eastern Divine Region. The Sea of the Stars appears and permanently stays there."

 Chapter 1565 Good News

    ?


    "What do you mean by staying permanently?" Yue Chuntao asked upon hearing Yue Qi''s report.


    "It doesn''t disappear like before and constantly expands outward." Yue Qi exined. "There''s no spatial fluctuation around the ce. It''s likely to stay there for a very long time. At this moment, there are many people camping around it, waiting to see the change."


    The appearance of the forbiddennd always attracted arge amount of courageous practitioners. Even though they knew the chance of theming out alive was close to zero, they would still risk their lives for it. They didn''t want to miss a fate-changing chance like this.


    "In the past, countless people had gone into the Sea of the Stars, and no one managed toe out aside from him, Ling Yongheng, and Little Girl Yao Xi. However, many discovered that most of these people were still alive through a soulmp they left behind. With this, everyone believes something is preventing them froming out." Yue Hua added.


    "Has Senior ever checked on it before?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yue Hua shook her head. "I didn''t, but an elder of our n did. Her name is Yue Jinjian. She volunteered to go there. Her soulmp is still brightly lit. It means she''s alive inside. I didn''t want anyone to take a risk again, so I didn''t send anyone over."


    "Brother¡­ Are you going?" Ning Yue tugged Yun Lintian''s sleeve and asked worriedly.


    Yun Lintian replied honestly. "I have to. There''s the relic inside."


    "Can you bring me with you?" Ning Yue asked expectantly.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and sighed softly. "I can''t. It is a dangerous ce, and I don''t even know whether I cane out. Moreover, moving alone is better for me. I can escape without worrying. We never know what kind of ce is inside. What if we get separated directly once we enter?"


    Ning Yue bit her lips and lowered her head in disappointment, but she could understand Yun Lintian''s reason. She was just afraid that she wouldn''t be able to see him again.


    Meanwhile, Yue Chuntao frowned deeply and turned to Yue Hua. But before she could speak, Yue Hua said first. "You can''t go."


    "Why?" Yue Chuntao was unwilling.


    "You will drag him down." Yue Hua said straightly. "Obediently practice here."


    Yue Chuntao bared her white teeth angrily but stillplied with Yue Hua''s words in the end.


    "I want to see my parents-inw before leaving." Yun Lintian said.


    Yue Hua looked at Yun Lintian strangely.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian exined. "They should be Aunty Xiurong and Uncle Lin. Their daughter is my wife. Her name is Lin Xinyao. She possesses the Divine Moon Profound Vein."


    Yue Hua and Yue Qi were surprised to hear this. Fate was truly magical. They didn''t expect their n to have a rtionship with Yun Lintian this way.


    "Divine Moon Profound Vein¡­" A strange light shed through Yue Hua''s eyes as she repeated. "What''s the profound art she is practicing?"


    "It is something Hongyue gave her." Yun Lintian replied.


    Hearing this, Yue Hua raised her head to look at the moon, and the auroras began to waver. Her eyes shone brightly with purple light as if she was looking into the future.


    A momentter, Yue Hua coughed up a mouthful of blood as she lowered her head. However, there was no pain but a trace of delight on her face.


    "Grandma! Why are you using your power again?" Yue Chuntao eximed. It was clear Yue Hua used her power to glimpse at Lin Xinyao''s fate, which would consume her already-limited lifespan further.


    Yun Lintian quickly arrived by Yue Hua''s side and grabbed her wrist, injecting the Tree of Life''s power into her body. However, he soon discovered her internal organs had deteriorated to the point they would crumble at any moment.


    At the same time, Yue Hua had a hundred years of lifespan at most.


    Yue Hua raised her hand to stop Yun Lintian and said. "No need. It''s useless on me."


    However, Yun Lintian had no intention of retracting his hand and continued to inject his power into her body, stopping her internal organs from deteriorating further.


    Seeing this, Yue Hua didn''t stop him anymore and said. "I didn''t expect that our Divine Moon n would have three God Emperors at the same time¡­ Everything is worth it."


    Yue Chuntao and the others were immediately stunned by her words.


    "What do you mean, Grandma?" Yue Chuntao asked in confusion. From what she knew, the number of the God Emperors was limited because of the Divine Realm''sws. It could not be more than thirty-four God Emperors. How could the Divine Moon n have three at the same time?


    "Hongyue, you, and Lin Xinyao. All of you will be God Emperors in the near future." Yue Hua revealed. "At that time, thews will be abolished, and many new God Emperors will be born. This is what I saw."


    Yue Hua turned to look at Yun Lintian deeply. "The key is you¡­ You''re born to break everyw in the universe."


    Yue Chuntao and the others were stunned again and subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian was puzzled. How could he break thew of the Divine Realm that even the Beyond Heaven King couldn''t do it?


    However, he didn''t doubt Yue Chuntao and Lin Xinyao bing God Emperors at all. With their talents, it would be a joke if they couldn''t be one.


    "You don''t have to doubt yourself. You will understand it when the timees." Yue Hua said further when she saw Yun Lintian''s doubting expression.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and retracted his hand. "Please refrain from using that power in the future. I''m afraid Senior won''t be able to withstand it next time."


    Yue Hua smiled faintly and said nothing. She was fully aware of her condition. If it was rted to the n, she wouldn''t hesitate to use it again.


    "I would like to see Aunty Xiurong. Can you bring me there?" Yun Lintian looked at Yue Chuntao.


    "Follow me." Yue Chuntao said after getting permission from Yue Hua.

 Chapter 1566 Ugly Son-In-Law Meets Parents-In-Law

    ?


    A beautiful woman in a purple robe was carefully cleaning the table inside a small wooden hut. Her face was wless, with eighty percent resembling Lin Xinyao. If Yun Lintian were here, he would immediately know right away that she was Lin Xinyao''s mother, Yue Xiurong.


    Creak¡­


    The wooden door was open, and a handsome man walked into the hut with a bunch of firewood on his back and a pack of mooncakes on his right arm.


    When Yue Xiurong heard this, she turned to look at him with a charming smile. "Wee back."


    The man, Lin Zixun, put the firewood down and smiled at his wife. "Thank you for your hard work."


    Yue Xiurong nced at the mooncake in Lin Zixun''s hand, and a touch of sadness appeared in her eyes as she knew why her husband bought the mooncake today. It was because today was their daughter''s birthday.


    Seeing his wife''s sad face, Lin Zixun walked over and hugged her. "I told you many times that it''s not your fault. Why are you still feeling guilty?"


    Tears appeared in Yue Xiurong''s eyes as she spoke. "I did a cruel thing to our daughter and even lied about my real name. She must hate me when she knows about it."


    When Yue Xiurong identally entered a spatial storm and appeared in the Azure World, she concealed her real name by using Yue Xiqian''s name instead because she didn''t want anyone to find her trace there as it would bring disaster to the world.


    She had also sealed Lin Xinyao''s Divine Moon Profound Vein in order to let her live a peaceful life over there. Although everything she did was to protect Lin Xinyao, it was undoubtedly cruel. Yue Xiurong could never forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    "I want to see her. Why don''t we go back?" Yue Xiurong said while sobbing.


    Lin Zixun sighed softly and patted his wife''s back in silence. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to go back, but everything they did for Lin Xinyao would be in vain once they returned to the Azure World.


    A momentter, Yue Xiurong became determined and said. "I don''t care anymore. I will beg the Priestess to bring her back. We can at least have the opportunity to see our daughter every day, even though she will be restricted here."


    Lin Zixun tightened his embrace and said. "Calm down, wife. You have to hold on."


    Obviously, this wasn''t the first time Lin Zixun faced this situation. Yue Xiurong often mored to bring Lin Xinyao over, but it was because her emotions became unstable. It would be better in a short period.


    At the same time. Lin Zixun med himself for being mediocre. If his talent was better, he wouldn''t have to be afraid of anyone like this.


    As a Moon Princess at that time, Yue Xiurong didn''t listen to Yue Hua''s warnings and went out before encountering an ambush and disappearing into a spatial storm. Upon returning to the Divine Moon n, Yue Xiurong and Lin Zixun were immediately punished by Yue Hua and confined to a remote area.


    They were not mistreated or anything while being restricted here. It was just that Yue Xiurong had been demoted to an ordinary n member.


    "Aunty Xiurong." At this moment, Yue Chuntao, Yun Lintian, and Ning Yue arrived at the hut.


    Lin Zixun and Yue Xiurong were taken aback by the visitors as normally, there wouldn''t be anyoneing here.


    "It''s Moon Princess." Yue Xiurong wiped the tears out of the corner of her eyes and prepared to open the door.


    "Let me." Lin Zixun said and went to open the door.


    "Junior Lin greets Moon Princess." Lin Zixun quickly bowed his head when he saw Yue Chuntao.


    Yun Lintian took this chance to see his father-inw. Although Lin Zixun wore an old robe, his appearance and temperament could be considered top-notch. It was no wonder Yue Xiurong would fall for him.


    "Please get up, Uncle Lin." Yue Chuntao said.


    "May I know why you came here?" Lin Zixun asked cautiously.


    "We are here to see both of you." Yue Chuntao pointed at Yun Lintian as she spoke. "More precisely, it''s him who wants to see you."


    "See us?" Lin Zixun turned to look at Yun Lintian in puzzlement. He didn''t seem to know this young man before. Why did hee here?


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and bowed his head slightly. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Uncle Lin. I came here to see both of you as your son-inw."


    Yun Lintian''s words were like a thunderbolt struck at Lin Zixun''s mind. "W-What did you say? My son-inw?"


    At this moment, Yue Xiurong rushed out and grabbed Yun Lintian''s shoulders. "Young man. Did you meet our Xinyao? Where''s she now? Is she alright? Nothing bad happens to her, right?"


    Yun Lintian was stunned by Yue Xiurong''s series of questions, but it showed him how much she cared for Lin Xinyao.


    He took a deep breath and said. "Calm down, Aunty. You don''t have to worry. She''s doing well over there."


    Hearing this, two streaks of tears immediately flowed out of Yue Xiurong''s eyes as she kept repeating to herself. "That''s good. My daughter is good."


    Lin Zixun walked over and held his wife''s shoulder. "Calm down, wife."


    Yue Xiurong turned to hug Lin Zixun and asked. "Did you hear it? Our daughter is doing well."


    Lin Zixun smiled and said softly. "I heard it."


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian apologetically. "I''m sorry. Her emotion is always bing unstable when ites to our daughter''s matter."


    "I understand." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Chuntao quietly pulled Ning Yue away, giving Yun Lintian space.


    "Pleasee in first." Lin Zixun said and led Yun Lintian into the hut.


    He poured a cup of tea for Yun Lintian and said. "We don''t have a good tea here. Please bear with it."


    "You don''t have to be polite, Uncle. We are family." Yun Lintian said and took a sip of tea.


    Lin Zixun was rxed upon hearing this and took a good look at his son-inw. With a nce, he could see this young man was definitely a top-talented individual. Whether it was his appearance or demeanor, Lin Zixun was satisfied with him.


    At this moment, Yue Xiurong calmed down and asked. "Can you tell me about my daughter? How''s she doing over the years?"

 Chapter 1567 Recount

    ?


    Yun Lintian took a profound imaginary stone out and ced it on the table. The stone emitted a curtain of light, which immediately disyed the image of Lin Xinyao.


    Yue Xiurong''s expression froze, and her eyes glued on the beautiful woman on the projection. Tears gradually welled in her eyes again as she spoke in a trembling voice. "This¡­ This is our daughter?"


    Lin Zixun was no better. Myriad emotions appeared on his face as he stared at Lin Xinyao. "Yes¡­ She must be our Xinyao."


    Both of them seemed to forget about breathing at the moment.


    Yun Lintian gave them a moment before recounting the situation from the first time he met Lin Xinyao. Naturally, he didn''t tell them about Xia Yao''s identity.


    After listening to the narration, Yue Xiurong couldn''t help crying again. It turned out that because of her action, Lin Xinyao was restrained and suppressed everywhere.


    Lin Zixun patted his wife''s shoulder andforted her. "She is fine now. Why are you crying again?"


    "ming me for making her life difficult." Yue Xiurong said chokingly.


    Lin Zixun sighed softly and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "Thank you for helping our daughter."


    "This is what I should do." Yun Lintian said gently. "Please forgive me that I didn''t bring her along."


    "Don''t be sorry. You''re doing it to protect her. We appreciate your kindness and consideration." Lin Zixun said with a smile. "The Divine Realm is full of dangers. It is difficult to travel in a group."


    Although Lin Zixun hadn''t gone out aftering here, he understood the Divine Realm well. Every inch ofnd here was filled with danger, and he was nothing but the lowest prey at the bottom of the food chain.


    Lin Zixun didn''t know how strong Yun Lintian was, but he believed it was impossible for Yun Lintian to protect Lin Xinyao while traveling around the Divine Realm. After all, Yun Lintian was extremely young.


    Yue Xiurong calmed down and wiped the tears away. Her gaze when she looked at Yun Lintian changed drastically. It had be what a mother-inw looked at her son-inw now.


    "Thank you for taking care of her over the years. I''m d to know that there''s a reliable man by her side." She said softly. Her tone was obvious, she thoroughly approved of Yun Lintian.


    "You''re too polite, Aunty." Yun Lintian responded.


    "What Aunty? Call me mom." Yue Xiurong said with a delighted smile.


    "Mom." Yun Lintian quickly said.


    "Good. Although I didn''t have a chance to apany Xinyao, I would try to make up by raising our grandchildren for her. Please hurry up and have a few," Yue Xiurong said happily.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and didn''t know how to respond for the time being. Having a child was something very far away from him. Especially in the current situation. He didn''t want his children to live in danger the moment they were born.


    Lin Zixun saw through Yun Lintian''s embarrassment and said. "Wait until our daughteres over first, and we can discuss it again."


    "Yes, father." Yun Lintian was relieved.


    "You said that you''re my elder sister''s disciple. How is she now?" Lin Zixun asked. He was missing his beloved elder sister so much and felt guilty for causing trouble to her.


    "She''s doing very well. There''s nothing for her to worry about anymore." Yun Lintian replied. "Moreover, the Lin n has be one of the strongest ns in the Azure World."


    Lin Zixun was surprised and asked. "How''s the rtionship between her and my father? Have they reconciled?"


    "I believe they have reconciled now. I have seen them converse often before I left." Yun Lintian answered.


    Lin Zixun was relieved to hear this. "My father is tough on the outside, but I know he loves my sister very much."


    Yue Xiurong filled the tea for Yun Lintian and asked. "By the way, how did you know the Moon Princess?"


    "It''s a bitplicated." Yun Lintian said. "I met her inside the Heavenhold Realm, and we became friends since."


    Yun Lintian didn''t want his parents-inw to worry much about the world''s situation. Hence, he decided to conceal the Beyond Heaven King''s matter from them. Once they became stronger, they would eventually know about it.


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian suddenly understood why Hongyue and the others didn''t want to tell him many things back then. They just wanted to protect him from worrying too much.


    Yue Xiurong said with a smile. "The Moon Princess is mischievous in nature. I heard that she often sneaked out."


    When she spoke this, it reminded her of herself in the past. At that time, she also often sneaked away from the n and traveled around.


    Suddenly, Yue Xiurong asked. "Do you have other women besides Xinyao?"


    Yun Lintian, who was sipping tea, almost choked upon hearing this question.


    Seeing this, Lin Zixun smiled and said. "It''s normal for a practitioner to have a few partners. You don''t have to be embarrassed."


    Yun Lintian coughed slightly and said in embarrassment. "I have four more."


    "It seems your charm is very good." Yue Xiurongughed gently.


    The three continued to talk about various topics but mostly focused on the Azure World''s situation. Yue Xiurong and Lin Zixun expressed their thoughts of returning to take a look in the near future, and Yun Lintian promised to bring them back.


    An hour passed unknowingly, and Yun Lintian felt it was time for him to get into the topic.


    Yun Lintian looked at the two and said. "Father, mother. I have a way to improve your talents. However, you have to start from the beginning again. I wonder if you are interested?"


    Yue Xiurong and Lin Zixun looked at each other in surprise before Yue Xiurong asked. "Can you tell us more about it?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "As you know, I am a doctor. I have a way to transform your profound vein. After transforming, your profound vein will have an affinity with every element in the world."


    "What!? There''s such a thing?" Yue Xiurong eximed in shock. Her profound knowledge was higher than Lin Zixun, and she knew very well what it meant to have such a profound vein. Whoever had it would have a limitless future.


    "It''s not that mom doesn''t believe you, but are you sure?" Yue Xiurong asked again.


    "Yes. I have done it many times." Yun Lintian replied with a confident smile.


    Yue Xiurong and Lin Zixun nced at each other before replying in unison. "We''re interested."

 Chapter 1568 The Sea Of The Stars (1)

    ?


    After two hours, Yue Xiurong and Lin Zixun''s profound veins underwent aplete transformation under Yun Lintian''s hand.


    Lin Zixun looked at his profound vein and said in astonishment. "What kind of this profound vein? If I hadn''t seen it myself, I wouldn''t believe there was such a heaven-defying profound vein in the world."


    Before this, Lin Zixun''s profound vein was slightly above average and could be considered mediocre at best in the Divine Realm. However, his current profound vein was something beyond anything he knew. Even a Divine Emperor here might not have it.


    On the contrary, Yue Xiurong seemed to think of something and looked at Yun Lintian deeply. As a former Moon Princess, she knew a lot of things from the past to the present. The only one who could achieve this miraculous feat in the entire Divine Realm''s history was the Beyond Heaven King.


    Thinking of this, Yue Xiurong immediately understood everything and was certain about Yun Lintian''s identity as the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. It was no wonder Yun Lintian coulde here.


    The Divine Moon n usually prevented an outsider from entering. That was why Yue Xiurong had a doubt in her heart at first. Now, everything was clear.


    Since Yun Lintian didn''t want to tell her about this, Yue Xiurong naturally didn''t expose it. "Thank you for helping us. With this, bing a Divine Emperor is as easy as drinking water."


    Yun Lintian smiled and asked. "Do you need a profound art?"


    Yue Xiurong shook her head. "We will practice our n''s profound art. Before this, it was impossible for him to practice, but it''s different now."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and handed two storage rings to them. "There are enough resources here for both of you to reach the Divine Origin Realm at the very least. Please ept it."


    Yue Xiurong took the rings and asked. "Are you leaving?"


    Yun Lintian replied truthfully. "I have to go somewhere to improve my strength. If there''s no mistake, I should return within twenty years."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how long he would stay inside the Sea of the Stars, but twenty years should be enough in his opinion.


    Yue Xiurong said understandingly. "The life of a practitioner is difficult. I hope everything will be in your favor."


    As someone who lived for more than ten thousand years, Yue Xiurong understood the life of a practitioner well. It was a marathon, and anyone would leave behind once they stopped for a moment.


    Lin Zixun looked at his son-inw and said solemnly. "Be careful out there. Think about your wives more when you''re going to do something. Don''t let them wait forever."


    "I will." Yun Lintian responded with a serious expression. "Then I will take my leave first. Father. Mother."


    Lin Zixun and Yue Xiurong nodded and sent Yun Lintian out of the hut.


    Watching Yun Lintian walking away, Lin Zixun suddenly said. "He had an unusual identity, right?"


    Yue Xiurong said softly. "It''s not just unusual. I can only say that the entire Divine Realm is his enemy."


    Lin Zixun''s pupils shrank upon hearing this, but he soon calmed down. "Let''s practice hard. I hope we can help him a bit."


    Yue Xiurong didn''t say anything and entered the hut with him. They would devote themselves to training from today onward.


    After leaving Yue Xiurong''s hut, Yun Lintian met Yue Chuntao and Ning Yue halfway and returned to the Divine Moon Peak to see Yue Hua.


    "I just got the news that some Devil God Emperors have crossed over. Their goal is likely to be you." Yue Hua said.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "Is it normal for them toe over easily like this?"


    "No," Yue Chuntao was the one who answered. "It''s obviously someone inviting them over."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. It should be the Heavenly Deste God Emperor who did this.


    "The other God Emperors are going to watch on the sideline, right?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Most of them are likely to stay aside." Yue Hua said calmly. "When you go to the Eastern Divine Region this time, you can contact the Rain God Emperor. She will provide you with protection. I have already told her."


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s doubting expression, Yue Chuntao added. "She''s reliable. A few God Emperors came for you during your stay in the Heavenhold Realm, and they were chased away by her. It could be said you owed her this."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded gently. "I''ll disguise myself and go there in a low-profile manner. I''ll rush into the Sea of the Stars directly."


    "You can use a teleporting formation to a middle realm there." Yue Hua said. "Good luck."


    "I''ll leave first, Senior." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and prepared to leave.


    "Brother¡­" Ning Yue held Yun Lintian''s arm, unwilling to let go. She became even more worried when she heard about the Devil God Emperors.


    Yun Lintian patted her head gently and said. "Practice well. I''ll bring you along next time."


    "Mhm!" Ning Yue nodded and reluctantly let go of his arm.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yue Chuntao and said. "Don''t run around with Yueyue again."


    Yue Chuntao pouted. "What do you mean by running around? I just sent her to see youst time."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and turned around, leaving directly under everyone''s gaze.


    ***


    The news of the Sea of the Stars'' appearance spread to every divine region in a short time. Countless profound practitioners from all directions ran to the Eastern Divine Region and camped around the ce.


    However, these people had no intention of rushing in directly. They were waiting for someone to start first.


    Day after day passed by, and the Sea of the Stars was constantly expanding without a sign of stopping. This scene made every Eastern Divine Region''s profound practitioner grow anxious. Especially the practitioners from the realms not far away from the Sea of the Stars. If it continued to expand like this, their homes would be swallowed sooner orter.


    In the depths of the starry sky, Yu Wuying, Jiang Taiyu, and Kong Hui were watching the scene with frowns on their faces. During this period, they tried toe up with a solution, but there was nothing they could do to stop it from expanding.


    "Do we really need to contact Ling Yongheng?" Kong Hui said unwillingly.


    The Evesting Soul God Emperor Ling Yongheng was one of the three survivors from the Sea of the Stars, and he was likely to know something. It was just that he was the enemy of their master. Kong Hui didn''t want to talk with him in any case¡­

 Chapter 1569 The Sea Of The Stars (2)

    ?


    Jiang Taiyu rubbed his temples while saying. "Look like we really have no choice here. And we don''t know how much he can help."


    If possible, Jiang Taiyu didn''t want to talk with Long Yongheng. Let alone ask for help. However, the current situation was beyond his ability. Compared to the hatred in his heart and the safety of the Eastern Divine Region, he''d choose thetter without hesitation.


    "What do you think, Sister Yu?" Kong Hui turned to look at Yu Wuying.


    At this moment, Yu Wuying suddenly received a message from Yue Hua. A trace of surprise appeared in her eyes as she said. "He''sing."


    "He?" Kong Hui was puzzled.


    "His sessor." Yu Wuying said calmly.


    "Hmm?" Kong Hui was surprised. "Why does hee here?"


    "Hees here for the Sea of the Stars." Yu Wuying responded. Her eyes were deep as she stared at the Sea of the Stars in the distance. "It seems Master left something for him in there."


    The expressions of Kong Hui and Jiang Taiyu changed slightly upon hearing this. They had been on the Beyond Heaven King''s side for thousands of years, and they naturally knew what the thing he left inside the Sea of the Stars was. It should be the relic, without a doubt.


    Jiang Taiyu let out a long breath and said. "So everything is in Master''s calction."


    "Master is really a god." Kong Hui sighed in admiration.


    After knowing about the relic, everyone immediately understood that the appearance of the Sea of the Stars must be within the Beyond Heaven King''s prediction.


    "Where is he now?" Kong Hui asked.


    "He will be here soon." Yu Wuying replied.


    While the three were talking, Yun Lintian quietly arrived at the Blue Orchid Realm, a middle realm in the Eastern Divine Region. He spent time buying supplies along the way before leaving the realm and heading toward the Sea of the Stars.


    Driving his modified profound skyship, Yun Lintian looked at the scenery along the way while enjoying good food. At the same time, he also saw a few ships heading in the same direction.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian suddenly saw a group of skyships gather ahead. More precisely, they were stopped by another group of skyships.


    Looking at those strange sword-shaped gs, Yun Lintian frowned slightly and slowed the ship down while approaching them.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a long scar on his cheek stood on a huge ship and looked at various ships in front of him coldly. "You know what to do if you want to pass here. Hand over everything you have."


    To Yun Lintian''s surprise, no one made aint and obediently handed their storage rings to the middle-aged man''s subordinates.


    "You don''t know them, are you?" Suddenly, a young man d in white drove his small ship over and arrived at the side of Yun Lintian''s ship.


    "Who are they?" Yun Lintian looked at the man and asked.


    "They are the famous Dark Sword Pirate Group." The young man said calmly. "These bastards have been wantonly robbing people around the Divine Realm for ages. With a Divine Emperor standing behind them, they are surely not afraid of anything."


    A strange expression appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he said. "You don''t seem to be afraid of them at all."


    The young man smiled and cupped his fists. "I''m Liao Fang, a wandering practitioner. I''m not afraid because I have nothing in my pocket."


    Yun Lintian chuckled upon hearing this. He cupped his fists. "I''m Ye Xiaolong, a wandering practitioner as well."


    "So it''s Brother Ye." The young man, Liao Fang, said. "Are you heading to the Sea of the Stars?"


    "Yeah. I want to join the fun." Yun Lintian nodded and looked at the group of pirates ahead. "What a bad luck."


    "You don''t seem to care about it as well." Liao Fang said with a smile.


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "I have few taels and good food with me here. It''s not worth much."


    Liao Fang nced at the various delicacies on Yun Lintian''s table and sighed. "Hopefully, they won''t take them away."


    "Hey! Both of you. Come here." At this moment, a skinny pirate noticed them and shouted.


    Yun Lintian and Liao Fang nced at each other briefly and tacitly drove their ships toward the skinny pirate.


    The skinny man seized the two from head to toe and said. "Hand everything over."


    Liao Fang threw a small pouch at the skinny man and said. "That''s all I have."


    The skinny man nced at a few Divine Stones inside the pouch and clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian removed a storage ring he usually used to deceive others from his finger and threw it at the skinny man. "Let me keep these dishes here."


    The skinny man nced at the contents inside the ring and saw a bunch of Divine Stones and medicines before shifting his gaze to the delicacies on the table. "Give them to me."


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened. "But I have already eaten. Do you still want them?"


    "Why are you talking so much? I said, hand them over." The skinny man said coldly.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and used his divine energy to send the delicacies to the skinny man''s side.


    The skinny man took a bite and nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad."


    "Can we go now?" Liao Fang asked.


    "Wait here." The skinny man said and drove his ship away.


    "How troublesome." Yun Lintian sighed depressingly. If it wasn''t for the sake of concealment, he would kill these people and rush out already.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be long. Although they are pirates, they have their own principles. That''s why those people aren''t worried much." Liao Fangforted.


    Zzzooom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise could be heard from above, causing everyone to turn their head around.


    Far off in the distance behind them, there was a huge profound ark high up in the starry sky. More precisely, it was a huge pce that was slowly flying over. It looked fifty kilometers long at a nce.


    When the pce came closer, the feeling of coercion it gave off was as vast as the sun rising in the sky, hastening the heartbeats of others and frightening their souls.


    "Sun God Pce? It seems they also want to join the fun." Liao Fang said in surprise.


    "Sun God Pce?" Yun Lintian repeated in doubt.


    "It''s the Sun God Emperor''s profound ark. Maybe it''s his eldest son, Yang Zhen, who came." Liao Fang exined briefly.

 Chapter 1570 The Sea Of The Stars (3)

    ?


    As the Sun God Pce drove over, the middle-aged man, the pirate group leader, came back to his senses and quickly shouted at his people. "Hurry up. Let everyone go."


    "Go! Go!" All the pirates shouted anxiously and started driving their ships away.


    Inside the Sun God Pce, a handsome young man leanedfortably in his chair while enjoying an exotic fruit a beautiful maidservant served him.


    He seemed to notice amotion below and asked. "What happened down there?"


    The beautiful maidservant beside him nced outside briefly and said. "It''s a bunch of pirates. They were probably robbing people earlier and now fleeing."


    She turned to look at the young man and asked. "What should we do, Young Master?"


    The young man, Yang Zhen, waved his hand casually. "Let them disappear."


    The beautiful maidservant, Dong Xiu, smiled sweetly. "As your wish, Young Master."


    As her voice fell, several rays of sunlight shot out of the Sun God Pce and sted toward everyone below, including Yun Lintian''s group.


    The expression of everyone changed drastically, and most of them subconsciously cried out in horror when they saw this scene.


    "That bastard." Liao Fang uttered coldly and flicked his wrist, throwing a bunch of blue beads toward the iing sunrays.


    With a bang, the beads exploded, forming a giant water dome covering everyone.


    BOOM!!


    The sunrays smashed into the water dome and exploded directly. The impact caused everyone under the dome to fly away, but their life was pretty much safe.


    However, the pirates weren''t lucky as they were too far from the water dome, and the powerful sunrays killed them directly.


    "Hmm?" Dong Xiu frowned slightly as her Divine Sense firmly fixated on Liao Fang.


    "What is it?" Yang Zhen nced at her and asked curiously.


    "There''s an extraordinary figure among them. He could defend against our sun cannon." Dong Xiu replied softly.


    "Oh?" Yang Zhen was curious and spread his Divine Sense out. When he saw Liao Fang, a smile appeared on his lips. "It turned out to be Brother Shui. Please forgive me for my rudeness earlier."


    His voice resounded from the pce, and everyone below could hear it.


    Liao Fang''s face darkened as he responded. "Brother Yang is surely domineering as usual."


    "Since we are going in the same direction, why don''t youe with me, Brother Shui?" Yang Zhen asked.


    "Forget it. You can leave." Liao Fang waved his hand dismissively.


    "Alright. I''ll be ahead first." Yang Zhen chuckled and signaled his servant to drive the pce forward.


    "Is he the elder young master of the Clear Spring God Emperor?" Dong Xiu asked curiously.


    "It''s him." Yang Zhen replied casually. "This man has a weird hobby. He likes to drift around and make friends with random strangers."


    The Clear Spring God Emperor was one of the Northern Divine Region''s God Emperors. His strength was mysterious, but many believed he was only second to the Evesting Soul God Emperor.


    Dong Xiu curled her lips and said. "He''s so kind."


    Yang Zhen chuckled and offered no furtherment.


    Watching the Sun God Pce drift away, everyone at the scene returned to their senses and cupped their fists toward Liao Fang. "Thank you for saving our lives."


    Liao Fang waved his hand and said. "All of you better go now. Be careful on the way."


    Everyone nced at each other and drove the ships away after expressing their gratitude to Liao Fang again.


    Liao Fang turned to look at Yun Lintian and scratched his head in embarrassment. "Well, I have lied to you earlier. My actual name is Shui Fang."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "It''s fine. Everyone has their own secret."


    Shui Fang nodded slightly and asked. "Brother Ye has also concealed your strength, right? You didn''t seem to bother against the earlier attack."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "How could I not bother? I nned to use my life-saving card earlier, but Brother Shui was faster. Thank you for saving my life."


    Shui Fang took a deep look at Yun Lintian as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Let''s go, shall we?" Yun Lintian asked and controlled the ship toward the destination.


    Shui Fang stared at Yun Lintian''s back and muttered to himself. "Look like I have found my peers."


    With that, he quickly drove the ship to follow suit.


    ***


    The crowd around the Sea of the Stars was growing bigger and bigger, and many people from the upper realms had also joined the scene.


    At this moment, the Sun God Pce appeared from a distance, and everyone was surprised to see it. They didn''t expect to see people from the God Realm here.


    "Why did he send his son over?" In the void, Kong Hui looked at the Sun God Pce in surprise. He naturally recognized the person inside with a nce, and the "he" in his words was referred to the Sun God Emperor.


    "Have you heard about him recently?" Jiang Taiyu asked.


    Kong Hui shook his head. "He has never appeared in public in the past twenty thousand years. His injury wasn''t light back then."


    Jiang Taiyu touched his chin thoughtfully. "This is strange. He should have recovered a long time ago with the Sun God''s power. Maybe something really happens to him."


    Kong Hui frowned slightly and said nothing.


    At this moment, the Sun God Pce stopped in the starry sky above, and no further movement could be seen. It seemed the people inside had no intention of showing themselves.


    Gradually, people began to shift their focus elsewhere and no longer paid attention to the Sun God Pce.


    A few hours passed unknowingly, and Yun Lintian finally arrived at the scene, with Shui Fang closely behind.


    "So beautiful." Shui Fang eximed in admiration as he looked at the river of myriad stars in the distance ahead.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian stared attentively at the Sea of the Stars without saying anything. However, his heart became restless at the moment as he felt a long-lost connection between him and the relic again. Undoubtedly, the Light Pole was inside this ce!


    "You''re here, Brother Shui. May I invite you for a drink?" Suddenly, Yang Zhen''s voice resounded, and everyone turned to look at Shui Fang curiously.


    "Bastard." Shui Fang cursed in a low voice. This Yang Zhen obviously did it on purpose to make him the center of attention.


    While everyone was looking at Shui Fang, Yu Wuying''s gaze firmly fixated on Yun Lintian as if she had seen through his disguise¡­

 Chapter 1571 The Sea Of The Stars (4)

    ?


    Kong Hui and Jiang Taiyu seemed to notice something strange about Yu Wuying. They followed her gaze and saw an ordinary-looking man on a ship next to Shui Fang. However, they couldn''t find anything special about him. Why was she looking at him so attentively?


    At that moment, Yun Lintian had a feeling that someone was currently watching him. While ncing around, he didn''t find anyone watching him, as everyone was mostly fixated on Shui Fang.


    "Hmm? His perception is quite sharp," Kong Hui was slightly surprised by Yun Lintian''s movement.


    On the side, Jiang Taiyu had a thought and turned to Yu Wuying. "Is he?"


    Yu Wuying calmly responded. "He is the sessor of Master."


    Kong Hui was surprised and asked. "How did you know, Sister Yu?"


    "He emitted a simr aura to that of Master," Jiang Taiyu replied on her behalf. "The disguise technique he used is exactly the same as what we have seen in the past. If I remember correctly, it is the Shadow God Concealing technique... It''s really powerful. It can even deceive us."


    Kong Hui observed Yun Lintian carefully and said. "You''re right... Should we call him over?"


    Perhaps it was because Kong Hui was the disciple of the Beyond Heaven King. He immediately felt a sense of intimacy with Yun Lintian as soon as he learned his identity.


    "Let''s wait and see." Yu Wuying said calmly.


    At this moment, Shui Fang had a strong urge to punch Yang Zhen for making him the center of attention. He nced at the Sun God Pce and said. "Why don''t youe down here?"


    In his opinion, Yang Zhen would never leave the pce ande down. However, to everyone''s surprise, Yang Zhen''s figure floated out of the Sun God Pce with Dong Xiu beside him and descended onto Shui Fang''s ship.


    Dong Xiu immediately set up a table and arranged a variety of delicacies and wine on it.


    Yang Zhen sat down and opened his palm. "Come, Brother Shui. Let''s drink."


    Shui Fang didn''t expect the usually arrogant Yang Zhen to actuallye down. He had no choice but to sit down.


    At the same time, he turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I invite you to join us, Brother Ye."


    Hearing this, Yang Zhen looked at Yun Lintian curiously. He had seen this person before, but didn''t think much of it. Why would Shui Fang pay so much attention to him?


    "Since you''re Brother Shui, you''re wee to join us," Yang Zhen said with a faint smile.


    Yun Lintian didn''t want to associate with them, but he had nothing to do while waiting anyway. Hence, he hopped onto Shui Fang''s ship and cupped his fists. "Wandering practitioner Ye Xiaolong greets Young Master Yang. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Come." Yang Zhen beckoned Yun Lintian to sit down while Dong Xiu pouring a cup of wine for him.


    Yun Lintian nodded and sat down, epting the wine cup from Dong Xiu and taking arge sip. "Good wine."


    "This is the famous Autumn Breeze Wine. It will be avable every thousand years." Yang Zhen said and drank a mouthful of his wine.


    "You are surely generous, huh? This is not the Yang Zhen I know." Shui Fang said after taking a few gulps.


    "Your words hurt me, Brother Shui." Yang Zhen pretended to be sad.


    "Cut the chase. Tell me. What do you want?" Shui Fang said impatiently.


    Yang Zhenughed slightly and said. "Well, I would like to invite Brother Shui to explore the Sea of the Stars together."


    Shui Fang looked at Yang Zhen with an incredulous expression. "Are you really...?"


    Yang Zhen responded with a profound gaze. "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Shui Fang carefully observed Yang Zhen''s face and noticed that thetter was serious. He put the cup down and asked. "What do you know that would make you risk your life?"


    Yang Zhen drank another mouthful of wine and said. "Wait."


    "Wait?" Shui Fang frowned deeply.


    Yang Zhen smiled and offered no exnation.


    Shui Fang had no choice but to remain silent.


    A whileter, an enormous ck silhouette emerged from the depths of the starry sky above the crowd and descended slowly beforeing to a stop two hundred meters above everyone. It was a triangr-shaped, profound ark, emitting a frightening aura that intimidated the crowd below.


    "Evesting Soul Ark?" Shui Fang immediately recognized the profound ark. It was the personal profound ark of the Evesting Soul God Emperor.


    He turned to look at Yang Zhen and asked. "Is this where your confidencees from?"


    Yang Zhen smiled and said. "I''m not foolish enough to endanger my life without proper preparation." Coincidentally, Brother Ling has invited me to join him."


    The term "Brother Ling" mentioned by Yang Zhen was a reference to Ling Zemin, the eldest son of the Evesting Soul God Emperor.


    Shui Fang asked for more information. "What did he tell you?"


    "You can ask him personally." Yang Zhen chuckled.


    At this moment, a young man in ck with a cold expression emerged from the ark and flew toward Shui Fang''s ship.


    Yang Zhen got up and said with a warm smile. "Wee, Brother Ling."


    The young man, Lin Zemin, nodded slightly and swept his gaze over Shui Fang and Yun Lintian. He paused on Yun Lintian for a second before turning to Shui Fang. "It''s been a while, Brother Shui."


    "Indeed," Shui Fang responded calmly. "Brother Yang asked me to join him earlier. Can I ask Brother Ling for an exnation?"


    Ling Zemin didn''t answer right away and turned to Yun Lintian. "This is¡­?"


    Yun Lintian quickly got up and cupped his fists. "Ye Xiaolong greets Young Master Ling. I am nothing but a wandering practitioner. I''ll take my leave first."


    After finishing his sentence, Yun Lintian turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, Shui Fang stopped him. "Please stay, Brother Ye."


    He then turned to Ling Zemin and exined. "Brother Ye is my friend I made along the way. I hope Brother Ling doesn''t mind."


    Ling Zemin immediately lost his interest in Yun Lintian upon hearing this. He sat down and said. "My Royal Father asked me to explore the Sea of the Stars on his behalf, and he has also provided me with instructions on how to get out of the ce. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to join."


    Shui Fang furrowed his brow upon hearing this. He didn''t think that Ling Zemin would be so generous to provide this valuable information for free. There must be something behind it.


    As Shui Fang was deep in thought, an incredibly massive profound ark that was five hundred kilometers in length, emerged from the depths of the starry sky and hovered in the air above the crowd...

 Chapter 1572 The Sea Of The Stars (5)

    ?


    "Star Destroyer Warship." Shui Fang said with a frown. This profound ark belonged to the Star God Realm.


    "Isn''t it normal?" Yang Zhen said. "Everyone knows that the Star God Realm is always eager to explore the Sea of the Stars."


    At this moment, a young man dressed in white emerged from the massive profound ark and soared towards Shui Fang''s ship. The man was Xing Liuxian, the eldest son of the Star God Realm.


    "Sorry for beingte." Xing Liuxian said with an apologetic smile after boarding the ship.


    "We have just arrived as well." Yang Zhen waved his hand. "Sit."


    Xing Liuxian nodded and turned to look at Shui Fang. "Brother Shui is here as well."


    "I came here to admire the beautiful scenery." Shui Fang responded and took a sip of wine. He opened his palm toward Yun Lintian and said. "This is my friend, Ye Xiaolong."


    Xing Liuxian looked at Yun Lintian and nodded silently.


    "Are there other people?" Shui Fang nced at Yang Zhen and asked.


    "No more," Yang Zhen replied. "Those people are cowards¡­ What about you, Brother Shui? Do you want toe with us?"


    Shui Fang thought for a moment and said. "Let me ask my father first."


    With that, he contacted his father through special means.


    Seeing this, Yang Zhen turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you want toe with us?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and replied hesitantly. "I heard that it is a ce with no return." I''m not sure about it."


    His answer immediately caused Yang Zhen and the others to look down on him. They thought Yun Lintian would be someone special or something to catch Shui Fang''s attention. It turned out that he was nothing more than a coward.


    Hearing this, Yang Zhen didn''t say anything more.


    In the void, Kong Hui couldn''t help but say. "His acting is not bad. If I didn''t know his identity, I would also think he was a coward."


    "He''s different from our Master." Jiang Taiyu expressed his thoughts. "Master is a person of unwavering integrity, whereas Yun Lintian is capable of adjusting to different circumstances in order to aplish his objectives."


    Kong Hui nodded in agreement and asked. "What are your thoughts on Ling Yongheng''s decision to send his son over?"


    Jiang Taiyu frowned slightly and said. "Ling Yongheng entered the Sea of the Stars at the same time as our Master and Goddess Yao Xi. They also left at the same time. If our Master left the relic behind at that time, Long Yongheng must have seen it."


    He paused briefly to look at Ling Zemin below and then continued. "If that''s the case, his goal should undoubtedly be the relic." The problem is, why did he send his son instead? Perhaps there''s a restriction inside?"


    Kong Hui touched his chin thoughtfully. "That also means he is aware of Master''s sessor. Perhaps his true objective is to capture Yun Lintian."


    "Zhn," Yu Wuying suddenly said.


    "Yes, Master." Suddenly, Yu Zhn silently emerged from behind Yu Wuying and bowed respectfully, waiting for instructions.


    Yu Wuying looked at her calmly and said. "I will give you a mission. Help him when it is necessary."


    "Understood." Yu Zhn responded promptly.


    This scene surprised Jiang Taiyu and Kong Hui. Both of them knew how important Yu Zhn was to Yu Wuying as she was the number one general in the Rain God Realm. Yu Wuying actually sent her to the Sea of the Stars without hesitation.


    "Kong Xun." Kong Hui suddenly said, and a middle-aged man dressed in a gray robe appeared before him.


    Kong Hui looked at the man and said solemnly. "I will send you into the Sea of the Stars to protect my Master''s sessor. Are you willing?"


    The man, Kong Xun, bowed his head and spoke firmly. "I am willing, My Lord."


    Kong Hui patted Kong Xun''s shoulder and said softly. "I cannot guarantee that you will be able toe out, but I will try my best to rescue you when the timees."


    "Thank you for your consideration, My Lord." Kong Xun said gratefully.


    Seeing Kong Xun''s sincere demeanor, Kong Hui felt sorry for him inwardly.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Taiyu had also summoned his most powerful guardian. It was a woman named Jiang Shuren.


    "I''ll have to trouble you this time." Jiang Taiyu said gently.


    "Don''t worry, Master. He will be safe." Jiang Shuren replied solemnly.


    Jiang Tianyu handed her a blue mirror and said. "Take this Four Rivers Mirror with you. It''s possible to meet the Red Fall Devil God Emperor inside. Don''t hesitate to use it."


    Jiang Shuren took a deep breath and cautiously epted the mirror. "Understood."


    At that moment, Shui Fang returned to the deck and nced at Yang Zhen. "I''ll join everyone."


    "That''s good." Yang Zhen smiled brightly. With the addition of Shui Fang, this trip was definitely more stable.


    "Let''s go." Since there was nothing else to do further, Ling Zemin stood up and flew toward the Sea of the Stars, with two elders following behind.


    Yang Zhen also got up and followed Ling Zemin, along with Dong Xiu and another old man.


    Xing Liuxian didn''t say anything and quickly followed suit. There were two old men on his side.


    "I wish you good luck, Brother Shui." Yun Lintian looked at Shui Fang and said.


    Shui Fang cupped his fists and said. "Thank you, Brother Ye. I''ll take my leave first."


    Yun Lintian nodded as he watched Shui Fang fly away.


    The movement of Ling Zemin''s group immediately caught everyone''s attention. They didn''t know what Ling Zemin and the other young masters wanted to do by approaching the Sea of the Stars.


    However, their eyes immediately widened in disbelief in the next moment as Ling Zemin''s group disappeared into the star river.


    "They actually¡­went in?" A practitioner among the crowd uttered in shock.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, a few practitioners shot out of the crowd and headed straight into the Sea of the Stars. Since Ling Zemin''s group dared to go in, they must have a way to get out. What were they waiting for, then?


    Seeing this, more and more practitioners mustered their courage and rushed into the Sea of the Stars.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene calmly. It was as he had expected. These people would follow suit the moment Ling Zemin''s group went in.


    After waiting a while, Yun Lintian put his skyship away and discreetly blended into the crowd, vanishing into the Sea of the Stars...

 Chapter 1573 The Sea Of The Stars (6)

    ?


    The moment Yun Lintian stepped into the star river, he was instantly dazzled by the myriad starlights, forcing him to close his eyes. At the same time, his Divine Sense was blocked by a formidable barrier, which prevented him from perceiving his surroundings.


    Yun Lintian also felt as if he was being pulled away by an irresistible force. This entire processsted for a minute until Yun Lintian found solid ground to stand on.


    When he opened his eyes, Yun Lintian immediately saw several floating inds in the vicinity, surrounded by a star field. Above everything was a gigantic firmament adorned with brilliant starlight. At the bottom, there was a long and dazzling spiral staircase that led to arge floating ind in the far distance.


    Yun Lintian quickly nced around. The floating ind on which he stood resembled an ancient city. Dpidated walls could be seen everywhere and the ground was dried up. It was an abandoned ghost town that no one had stepped foot in for thousands of years.


    Human figures appeared one after another around Yun Lintian amidst the sh of starlight. They were also observing their surroundings as soon as theynded. Some looked serious, others puzzled, and there were also those whose faces were full of excitement. However, none of them acted rashly.


    As Yun Lintian''s gaze swept over his surroundings, all he saw were unfamiliar faces. Ling Zemin''s group was nowhere to be found here. Without a doubt, everyone was sent to random locations.


    "Senior Brother Mo, where are you?" Suddenly, a female voice resonated from behind, capturing everyone''s attention. The girl was delicate, easily evoking sympathy from a man.


    "It seems that everyone has been sent to a random location." A middle-aged man dressed in ck said after realizing it.


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    "That staircase should be the most important ce here. "Does anyone want to go with me?" He said further.


    Everyone came here to seek their fortune. It would be beneficial for them to avoid a conflict. Hence, people would rather form a team than travel alone in this unknown ce.


    As the middle-aged man made his proposal, everyone quickly gathered and headed toward the ind on the far side of the staircase. Yun Lintian, the delicate girl, and a few practitioners who chose not to join them were left behind.


    Yun Lintian was unhurried to move as he needed to familiarize himself with the environment first. The Sea of the Stars existed for ages, and countless people had entered this ce. Why didn''t he see anyone else here besides the neers?


    "My name is Bai Xue from the Ancient Snow City. May I know the name of this brother?" Suddenly, the delicate girl walked over and cupped her fists toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian turned to her and said. "I''m Ye Xiaolong. A wandering practitioner."


    "So, it''s Brother Ye." Bai Xue said with a smile.


    BOOM!!


    Just as Bai Xue was about to say something further, muffled thunderous sounds echoed from the distance ahead, followed by a meteor storm bombarding the group of people who had just left.


    Wails and screams filled the air as they were bombarded by explosive meteors, leaving them with no means of defense.


    "Ah!" Bai Xue eximed in horror as she witnessed this tragic scene. If she had decided to go with them earlier, she would have also faced this deadly meteor storm.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow, looking at the scene thoughtfully. The power of that meteor storm was at least equivalent to the first level of the Divine Sovereign Realm. There was no way these people could survive.


    The problem was, where did these meteors suddenlye from?


    Yun Lintian didn''t feel anything prior to this. It was as if the meteor storm was a trap triggered by these people.


    Thinking about this, Yun Lintian observed the surroundings through the Eyes of Heaven and soon discovered peculiar clusters of star energy moving within the star field. These groups of star energy were more intense than other star energy flows and seemed to be alive as they moved toward the practitioners up there.


    A trap? Thought Yun Lintian. He immediately felt that the star field around him resembled andmine field. The most important thing was that these ndmines" were difficult to detect because they blended with the surrounding star energy flows. Yun Lintian wouldn''t have noticed it without the Eyes of Heaven.


    "W-What should we do?" Bai Xue''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Those people were stronger than her, yet they died tragically. How was she going to survive here?


    "You should be safe as long as you stay here. You could see that the meteors didn''t even hit the nearby inds." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xue and the others immediately took notice. It was indeed the case.


    "But anything can happen. There''s no guarantee that it will be like this forever. You should decide for yourself. It''s your life, after all." Yun Lintian looked at Bai Xue and said.


    Yun Lintian''s words immediately shattered the brief relief in Bai Xue and the others'' hearts, making them sweat again.


    "This... Brother Ye. Why are you so calm?" Bai Xue asked timidly.


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "Since I have decided toe here, I should prepare for the worst-case scenario, right?"


    It wasn''t that Yun Lintian was chatty or anything; he just found it convenient to talk with her while observing the surroundings.


    Bai Xue opened her mouth several times, but no words came out in the end. In fact, she was brought to this ce by her senior brother. Who would have thought that it would be so dangerous here?


    If Yun Lintian knew what she was thinking, he would definitely question her sanity.


    "This little brother. Have you found a way?" At this moment, a middle-aged man with a dignified demeanor stepped forward and inquired. "Please forgive me for being rude. My name is Quan Zhenkang from the Stone Forest Realm."


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said. "With your peak Divine Sovereign profound strength, it shouldn''t be a problem. I suggest that you go to the nearest ind first and find a way forward from there."


    Quan Zhenkang turned to look thoughtfully at the star field. A momentter, he cupped his fists and said. "Many thanks, little brother. I''ll take my leave first."


    With that, Quan Zhenkang leaped off the ind and soared towards the nearest ind on the right side...

 Chapter 1574 Solution

    The distance between the two inds was approximately seven kilometers. With Quan Zhenkang''s speed, he could arrive there within a few seconds.


    Everyone''s heart was pounding when they saw Quan Zhenkang soar into the star field. They were afraid that another meteor storm would appear at any moment.


    Quan Zhenkang moved cautiously, his speed slow. Through Yun Lintian''s Eyes of Heaven, he could see the peculiar cluster of star energy, which seemed to have noticed Quan Zhenkang''s existence, hurriedly rushing toward him.


    However, before these clusters could reach him, Quan Zhenkang suddenly elerated and safely reached the ind in front of him.


    "Ah!?" Bai Xue and the others eximed in surprise. They didn''t expect Quan Zhenkang tond safely on the ind like this.


    Immediately, a low and deep roar came from the side, and a young man standing at the edge of the ind leaped off and flew toward Quan Zhenkang''s ind at full speed.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow slightly upon seeing this because he noticed that the path ahead of the young man was full of the clusters.


    BOOM!


    It was as Yun Lintian had expected. The young man was immediately struck by a meteor that appeared out of nowhere and shattered into countless pieces.


    Bai Xue and the others were stunned by the scene. They didn''t know how to react anymore.


    Quan Zhenkang saw this scene and let out a sigh of relief. Earlier, a sense of danger emerged in his heart, causing him to instinctively elerate. Thankfully, his instincts didn''t deceive him. Otherwise, he would end up like the young man.


    The movements of Quan Zhenkang and the young man allowed Yun Lintian to understand the mechanism of the trap. These clusters were obviously attracted to the profound energy emitted by practitioners.


    Thinking about this, Yun Lintian took a ceramic dish and threw it into the star field while staring at it with the Eyes of Heaven. The moment the dish flew into the star field, the clusters had no reaction whatsoever, as if they hadn''t seen it.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly upon seeing this scene. He then infused his divine energy into a Divine Stone that he retrieved and hurled into the star field.


    Immediately, nearby clusters swarmed over and struck the Divine Stone, causing a meteor storm.


    Boom!!


    The meteor storm directly bombarded the Divine Stone and disappeared a few secondster.


    The entire process was witnessed by Bai Xue and the other practitioners on the surrounding inds. Without further thought, many of them imitated Yun Lintian by throwing Divine Stones into the star field before them.


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!


    Several meteor storms appeared one after another and engulfed the Divine Stones they had just hurled. Upon witnessing this scene, they quicklyprehended everything. The "traps" in the star field were attracted by the divine energy.


    Everyone turned to look at Yun Lintian with gratitude. Without him, they probably had no idea how the trap worked.


    "Amazing! How did you know, Brother Ye?" Bai Xue looked at Yun Lintian with admiration.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Don''t be happy too soon. Even though you know what triggers the trap, it doesn''t necessarily mean that you can easily proceed to the next ind. You still need speed."


    Yun Lintian''s words were like pouring a bucket of cold water over everyone''s heads. Especially practitioners with low profound strength. Theycked confidence in their speed.


    Bai Xue bit her lip and looked around with a pitiful expression. Her strength was only at the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, making her the weakest among everyone on this ind¡­ Was she destined to remain here forever?


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone beside him and asked. "Who wants to go first? I''ll attract the traps for you."


    In fact, Yun Lintian could leave on his own. With his Shadow Step and the Eyes of Heaven, he didn''t have to use this kind of method at all. However, he was unhurried to leave because he had to figure out where the individuals who had arrived years ago went to.


    "I''ll go." At this moment, a middle-aged woman stepped forward from the crowd.


    Yun Lintian nced at her and said. "Waiting for my signal."


    The woman nodded with a solemn expression.


    Yun Lintian took out a handful of Divine Stones and began tossing them one by one into the star field ahead. The clusters of star energy immediately swarmed over like hungry ghosts, triggering meteor storms afterward.


    Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian could see most of the clusters gathering around the Divine Stones he threw out. He immediately said. "Go straight."


    Swoosh!


    The woman immediately leaped off and soared toward Quan Zhenkang''s ind under everyone''s gaze. She utilized all of her resources to enhance her speed. In a few seconds, she managed to reach the destination unharmed and turned back to bow at Yun Lintian, expressing her gratitude.


    Seeing this scene, everyone became restless. Yun Lintian''s n actually worked very well.


    "Can you help us too, brother? We will give you Divine Stones." The practitioners around Yun Lintian quickly asked.


    "Sure." Yun Lintian nodded slightly and began throwing the Divine Stones they had given him.


    Later, everyone leaped off one after another and sessfullynded on Quan Zhenkang''s ind without any problems, leaving Yun Lintian and Bai Xue behind.


    "You can go, Brother Ye. I''ll attract the traps for you." Bai Xue took a deep breath and said. With her strength, she was destined to stay here forever.


    Yun Lintian looked at her with a strange expression. "You don''t want to leave?"


    Bai Xue shook her head helplessly. "It''s not that I don''t want to leave, but my movement technique is not good. I''m afraid I will die before reaching the other side."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her for a while and said. "Come with me. I''ll take you there."


    "Ah?" Bai Xue was stunned and quickly shook her head. "No, it''s too dangerous. You will be in danger."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything, but he quickly grabbed Bai Xue''s waist before leaping off the ind. At the same time, he threw a bunch of Divine Stones toward the star field on his left side, drawing the attention of the clusters.


    Bai Xue eximed in shock and tightly held onto Yun Lintian. When she realized it again, both of them had already arrived on the next ind.


    Feeling the solid ground beneath her feet, Bai Xue opened her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye. "I owe you one." She hurriedly bowed to Yun Lintian.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t pay attention to her because he was engrossed in an intense battle taking ce on the nearest ind ahead...

 Chapter 1575 Sneak Attack

    ?


    There was an intense battle among a group of people on a floating ind located twenty kilometers away from Yun Lintian. Judging from the way they fought, it seemed like they were allplete strangers.


    Seeing that Yun Lintian didn''t react, Bai Xue followed his gaze and was surprised to see the ongoing battle. "Why are they fighting each other?"


    "They appear to be fighting over a rare treasure." Quan Zhenkang said.


    "What kind of treasure to make them fight so hard like this?" Bai Xue asked curiously.


    "It''s Stargazing Flower." An old man standing beside Quan Zhenkang replied. "The Stargazing Flower has the ability to conceal aura even when you''re using divine energy."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "We have seen it from this little brother''s experiment earlier that the traps here are attracted to our divine energy. With this flower, anyone could travel around the inds with no problem."


    "There is such a thing?" Bai Xue was surprised. "No wonder they are fighting so hard."


    Although Yun Lintian''s method was useful, it wasn''t foolproof enough. There was a small risk in it. Meanwhile, the Stargazing Flower was almost a hundred percent guaranteed.


    Yun Lintian stopped paying attention to the battle and carefully observed the surroundings. He looked at the other inds within his Divine Sense''s range, and still couldn''t find anyone who came here before everyone here¡­ Where did they go?


    Thinking of this, Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the starlight firmament far above his head. Perhaps they were up there?


    "Are you looking for the people who came before us?" The old man looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Right, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Chen He. A wandering practitioner."


    His question immediately made everyone realize this point.


    Yun Lintian turned to the old man and said. "I''m Ye Xiaolong¡­ Indeed. I am looking for them."


    The old man, Chen He, stroke his long beard and said thoughtfully. "It''s really strange that we haven''t seen anyone or any trace here. It''s like they have gone to somewhere. Maybe we have to go to the staircase over there first to find out."


    He then looked at the ind ahead where the battle was still going on. "Unfortunately, we have been dyed by this."


    The ind ahead was the nearest one and the other ones were at least fifty or sixty kilometers away from here. It was too risky to go there.


    "Look like we can only wait." Quan Zhenkang sighed and found a ce to sit down, meditating.


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly and calcted a route to bypass the ind ahead. He didn''t want to waste time here any longer.


    A momentter, he turned to Bai Xue and said. "I''m leaving now."


    Bai Xue was taken aback and hurriedly asked. "Are you going over there?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I will go around it."


    "Ah?" Bai Xue was stunned. "Isn''t it too dangerous, Brother Ye?"


    "You can try contacting your senior brother." Yun Lintian said, and prepared to leave.


    "Wait!" Bai Xue hurriedly stopped him. "Can you bring me along, Brother Ye? The transmission jade is useless here. I can''t contact my senior brother. I''ll leave when I found him."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and nodded. "Come with me."


    Bai Xue was delighted and quickly came to Yun Lintian''s side.


    "Be careful, Little Brother Ye." Chen He said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and grabbed Bai Xue''s waist before leaping off and soaring into the star field. At the same time, he casually threw a few Divine Stones to attract clusters of star energy.


    Everyone stared attentively at Yun Lintian, eager to see how far he could go. Even the people on the nearest ind subconsciously paid attention to him.


    Yun Lintian speedily flew along the star field while throwing the Divine Stones from time to time. His movement was so fluid, as if he knew every location of the traps.


    Soon, Yun Lintian flew past the nearest ind and rushed toward the next ind, which was thirty kilometers away.


    However, just as he was about to increase his speed, someone from the ind behind him suddenly hurled a barrage of Divine Stones at him, filled with deadly intent.


    "Ah! Be careful!" Bai Xue cried out in rm upon seeing this.


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes as he perceived the dangering from behind. He flicked his wrist slightly, sending another Divine Stones toward the iing stones, precisely shing onto them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Divine Stones collided midair and immediately triggered a powerful meteor storm.


    Yun Lintian used this chance to elerate. But instead of moving forward, he made a U-turn and headed toward the ind behind him.


    Seeing Yun Lintianing, a middle-aged man who secretly threw the Divine Stones to Yun Lintian earlier started panicking. He hurriedly retreated while hurling more Divine Stones toward Yun Lintian.


    Immediately, Yun Lintian''s killing intent firmly locked on the man as he approached the ind. Three silver needles appeared in between Yun Lintian fingers and with a flick of his hand, the needles immediately broke through space and pierced into the man''s eyes and forehead mercilessly.


    "Argh!" The man screamed and rolled on the ground in agony.


    Yun Lintian swiftly avoided the iing Divine Stones and uttered in a low voice that only Bai Xue could hear it. "Explode."


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!


    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, the needles on the man abruptly burst out, shattering the man''s head into pieces.


    This scene immediately sent a chill running down everyone''s spine. Even the battle on the ind was involuntarily stopped.


    Bai Xue covered her mouth and looked at Yun Lintian''s handsome face in horror. Yun Lintian was obviously at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, but he could actually kill the man who was at the third level of the Divine Tribtion Realm in one strike!


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze across everyone on the ind. Even Divine Kings felt a powerful suppression from it. A momentter, he turned around and flew to the next ind.


    "Y-You are very strong." Bai Xue stammered.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and quicklynded on the rtively spacious ind ahead.


    He let go of Bai Xue and nced at a group of people on the ind. Seeing that everyone avoid his gaze. Yun Lintian began to observe the vicinity.


    "Junior sister?" Suddenly, a male voice resounded from the crowd and a handsome young man stepped out.


    Bai Xue was surprised and responded with a delight smile. "Senior Brother Gu."

 Chapter 1576 Conspiracy

    "It''s good that you''re safe." The young man, Gu Chenlei, was relieved to see his junior sister safe and sound.


    "Wasn''t it because you dragged me here? How else would I confront these dangers?" Bai Xue pouted angrily.


    Gu Chenlei scratched his head in embarrassment. "It''s my fault, alright? I won''t bring you around again next time."


    "Hmph! "Let''s leave this ce first before we talk." Bai Xue snorted.


    She extended her hand toward Yun Lintian and said. "This is Brother Ye Xiaolong. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able toe here."


    Gu Chenlei had witnessed everything earlier, so he naturally knew how powerful Yun Lintian was. He cupped his fists toward Yun Lintian and expressed his gratitude. "Thank you for helping my junior sister. Please forgive me for not having anything to repay you with."


    Yun Lintian nced at Gu Chenlei with a strange expression.


    Gu Chenlei suddenly felt as if he were being stripped naked in front of Yun Lintian, causing his heart to tense up... Did he see through my true identity?


    Yun Lintian turned to Bai Xue and said. "Since your senior brother is here, I will leave first."


    Although she was reluctant to leave Yun Lintian, Bai Xue knew that she owed Yun Lintian more than she could repay at the moment. She bowed her head slightly and said. "Thank you again for everything. I wish you good luck, Brother Ye."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and sent a sound transmission to her. "Your disguise is good, but it will be useless in front of those Divine Emperors. Be careful."


    With that, Yun Lintian set his sights on the next ind ahead and leaped off, flying away.


    Bai Xue stared at Yun Lintian in shock. His words were still lingering in her mind, and she couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian saw through her identity.


    "What''s wrong, junior sister?" Gu Chenlei asked curiously.


    "He... He saw through our identity." Bai Xue said through a sound transmission.


    Gu Chenlei was stunned and turned to look at Yun Lintian in the distance, muttering in disbelief. "Can he actually see through our Master''s disguise technique?"


    Bai Xue nodded slowly. "He said that it would be useless in front of Divine Emperors. Could it be that he is a Divine Emperor?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Gu Chenlei quickly denied. "His strength is indeed at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm. There''s no mistake about it."


    "Who on earth is he?" Bai Xue muttered to herself.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian casually attracted the clusters of star energy as he made his way toward the ind in the far distance. When he previously used the Eyes of Heaven, he coincidentally nced at Bai Xue and saw through her true appearance.


    In fact, Bai Xue wasn''t a human but a magical nt called Snow Flower, and Gu Chenlei was a Thunder Grass. Yun Lintian had read about a nt that had transformed into a practitioner before, but it was the first time he had seen one with his own eyes.


    Perhaps it was because of the Tree of Life within his body that Yun Lintian chose to help Bai Xue.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian perceived a dreadful aura shooting down from above toward the ind in his path ahead. Following that, a powerful st of me suddenly descended and engulfed the entire ind in an instant.


    BOOM!!


    The ind was engulfed in mes, and agonizing screams could be heard emanating from it.


    At the same time, a figure emerged from the star field above the ind. It was an old man dressed in red, with clusters of mes lingering around him.


    Yun Lintian''s brow raised slightly as he remembered that this person was Yang Zhen''s protector¡­ Why did he kill people here?


    The old man turned around to look at Yun Lintian and pointed his finger at him. Instantly, the clusters of mes around his body shot toward Yun Lintian like fierynces.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this. Without thinking further, he instinctively positioned himself to block the firences and deliberately allowed them to collide with his chest, engulfing his entire body in mes. At the same time, he quickly harnessed the power of the Sun to quell the mes.


    Fortunately, the old man mistakenly believed that Yun Lintian was just an ordinary practitioner at the Divine Tribtion Realm. As a result, he only exerted ten percent of his strength in this attack. This made Yun Lintian dare to receive it.


    In the next moment, Yun Lintian fell downward like a meteor, as if he were dead.


    The old man scoffed and left upon seeing this. In his eyes, Yun Lintian couldn''t be more dead.


    "Ah!" On the ind far away, Bai Xue eximed in horror. Her face turned deathly pale as she watched Yun Lintian fall like a dead leaf.


    Gu Chenlei was at a loss on the side. He didn''t know how to feel at the moment.


    Just as the two were shocked, Yun Lintian suddenly stopped midair, and the mes around his body disappearedpletely. Except for a burning wound on his chest, Yun Lintian was pretty much safe and sound.


    Bai Xue and Gu Chenlei were dumbfounded by the scene¡­ What was happening here?


    Yun Lintian nced in the direction the old man had left and quickly followed suit.


    When Bai Xue and Gu Chenlei regained their senses, Yun Lintian had already vanished from their Divine Sense''s range.


    Both of them looked at each other in confusion¡­ How could Yun Lintian survive the attack from the Divine Emperor?


    Along the way, Yun Lintian saw several scattered inds everywhere. Evidently, they suffered from powerful attacks. He frowned deeply, trying to figure out what was going on here.


    More and more fragmented inds came into Yun Lintian''s view as he flew forward. Some survivors could be seen trying their best to avoid the traps in the star field, while others werepletely helpless.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Yun Lintian appeared toprehend everything. When he stood on the ind, the clusters of star energy showed no reaction, indicating that the ind offered protection to everyone. Without the ind, everyone would be directly exposed to the traps in the star field.


    That old man probably wanted to destroy the inds so that other practitioners would not be able to reach the central ind.


    What is there?¡­ Thought Yun Lintian as he stared at the ind with the staircase piercing into the firmament above.


    Without further hesitation, Yun Lintian swiftly maneuvered around the clusters and made his way toward the distant central ind...

 Chapter 1577 Nine Heaven Staircase (1)

    ?


    On the central ind, Yang Zhen, Ling Zemin, Xing Liuxian, Shui Fang, and their people were standing in front of the staircase made of starlight. The staircase was extremely wide, with each step having a surface area of several thousand meters. It soared high into the firmament above, so high that it was impossible to see the end


    They tried to look up but couldn''t see anything above them. Their Divine Sense had also been blocked by an invisible force, rendering them unable to assess the situation up there.


    "How do we proceed from here, Brother Ling?" Yang Zhen looked at Ling Zemin and asked.


    "This is the Nine Heaven Staircase left behind from the Primordial Era. It is made out of starlight, gathered by a special formation. From the ancient records, it was used to test one''s will." Ling Zemin exined.


    "No matter how high a person''s profound strength reaches or how strong they be, if their will is terrible, they will not be able to be a great figure of their era."


    He looked at everyone and said. "Do your best to climb as high as possible. With each step you take, you will be stronger. There''s also a reward waiting for us at the top."


    "What is the reward?" Xing Liuxian asked curiously.


    "It depends on your talent." Ling Zemin answered. "In the past, my father obtained aplete primordial-ranked profound art from it."


    Xing Liuxian and the others were shocked. One had to know that although their god realms had primordial-ranked profound arts, none of them wereplete. In their opinion, aplete primordial-ranked profound art was simply existed in legends. But it actually appeared here as a reward!?


    Thinking about this, Xing Liuxian and the others'' eyes began to shine. They were looking forward to seeing the rewards they would get.


    At that moment, the old man, Yang Guan, flew over andnded next to Yang Zhen. "All the nearby inds have been destroyed."


    Yang Zhen nodded with satisfaction. He was the one who ordered the old man to destroy all the surrounding inds to prevent others froming here.


    "I also encountered that trash Ye Xiaolong as well." Yang Guan said further through a voice transmission.


    "Oh? Where is he now?" Yang Zhen inadvertently nced at Shui Fang as he heard this.


    "Dead." Yang Guan replied calmly.


    Yang Zhen curled his lips. "What a pity. I hope Brother Shui won''t get angry."


    Yang Guan stepped back and looked at the staircase silently.


    Ling Zemin nced briefly at Yang Guan and said. "Let''s go."


    Everyone nodded and walked toward the staircase. The moment they stepped onto the staircase, their expressions changed drastically as they felt like they had entered a swamp with an entire mountain pressed down from above.


    They not only felt physical pressure, but also experienced a profound pressure on their souls. Furthermore, a kind ofzy, weary feeling filled them, one made them feel like they would rather take a good nap than continue climbing.


    Everyone nced at each other and continued climbing up.


    While Ling Zemin and the others walked up the staircase, Yun Lintian was shuttled around the star field, cautiously approaching the central ind.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian noticed something and looked up at the space above him. A beautiful woman dressed in white immediately appeared in his sight. She gave off a cold and frightening aura, making Yun Lintian raise his guard.


    A peak Divine Emperor¡­ Yun Lintian immediately recognized the woman''s strength from the tiny bit of aura she released, and his mind began to spin as he prepared for an escape route.


    "I am here to protect you." The woman said. Her voice was calm, but it carried an icy aura that sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Protect me? May I know your name, Senior?" Yun Lintian was surprised. Who could she be?


    "Yu Zhn from the Rain God Realm." The woman responded.


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something and asked. "So, it was the Rain God Emperor who secretly watched me before?"


    Yu Zhn didn''t say anything, but her silence confirmed Yun Lintian''s guess.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man and a woman approached. Both of them were peak Divine Emperors.


    "My name is Kong Xun. The Shrouding Sky God Emperor has sent me to assist you." The middle-aged man said.


    "I''m Jiang Shuren. The Eternal River God Emperor has assigned me the task of ensuring your safety." The woman said calmly.


    Yun Lintian was startled to hear this. He cupped his fists and said politely. "Thank you, Seniors."


    Jiang Shuren nodded and asked. "What is your n?"


    Yun Lintian threw a few Divine Stones to attract the traps while replying. "I need to go up to the firmament, but I haven''t figured out where those who came before us are. There should be a lot of powerful figures among them."


    Kong Xun nced at the meteor storm a few meters away from Yun Lintian and waved his hand, creating a powerful golden barrier around him.


    Boom!


    The meteors collided directly with the golden barrier and shattered into pieces.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised by the defensive power of the barrier.


    "Let''s go to the central ind first." Jiang Shuren waved her hand and quickly led Yun Lintian away.


    In a few seconds, Yun Lintian and the others arrived at the expansive ind. There were not many nts here as they seemed to have been removed by people, and the starlight staircase could be seen at the center of the ind.


    "Those people have already climbed up." Kong Xun said, while staring at the staircase.


    Jiang Shuren waved her hand and brought Yun Lintian to the staircase.


    Looking at the staircase, Yun Lintian could feel an oppressive aura emanating from it. Through his Eyes of Heaven, he saw an immense star energy flow around the staircase, forming a vortex on each step.


    At this moment, Kong Xun took a step onto the staircase and pressure immediately enveloped him. He was surprised slightly and said. "This staircase emitted a power to suppress our will, physical body, soul, and even the desires deep within our heart. It will cause feelings ofziness and other negative emotions to well up within us."


    He looked at the step above and continued. "The higher we climb, the stronger this power bes."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. The suppressive power that Kong Xun felt was obviously caused by the star energy vortex he saw.


    He thought for a moment and said. "Let''s go up."

 Chapter 1578 Nine Heaven Staircase (2)

    ?


    Yun Lintian was immediately overwhelmed byziness and negative emotions the moment he stepped onto the staircase. However, itsted for a brief moment and then disappeared.


    "How do you feel?" Jiang Shuren looked at Yun Lintian and asked with concern. Although she knew that he was the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor, his current level of profound strength was too low. She was afraid that he couldn''t withstand it.


    "There''s no problem. We can increase our speed." Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    Jiang Shuren nodded gently. "We will go together."


    Yu Zhn and Kong Xun had no opinion. They would follow Yun Lintian by his side.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and began climbing.


    The four of them were advancing at a high speed, as if they werepeting with one another. And a few breathster, they had rapidly reached the hundredth stair. At this moment, they all immediately felt the pressure double, but it was not too overwhelming for them.


    "There are at least ten Divine Emperors in Yang Zhen''s group. I think it''s better to slow down and follow them from a distance." Yun Lintian suddenly said after arriving at the two hundredth stair.


    "You don''t have to worry about us." Jiang Shuren said.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "I''m not being a hypocrite or anything, but since Seniors risk your lives toe here, I don''t want to put you at a disadvantage." Besides, we don''t even know what awaits us up there. We shouldn''t engage in an unnecessary battle here."


    Jiang Shuren and Kong Xun exchanged a brief nce before epting Yun Lintian''s suggestion. The four of them immediately slowed down.


    At the six hundredth stair above Yun Lintian''s group, Yang Zhen and the others were noticeably slowed downpared to their previous climbing speed. The higher they advanced, the stronger the pressure became. Even though all of them were peak Divine Emperors, droplets of sweat began to appear on their foreheads. Evidently, the pressure here was extremely high.


    However, they knew they couldn''t stop. Once they were tired, weary to the bone, or perhapscking confidence, negative emotions would erupt within them. This was something they noticed after climbing six hundred steps.


    "Brother Ling, do you know what the above looks like?" Yang Zhen asked while advancing slowly.


    Everyone turned to look at Ling Zemin as they were curious about it as well.


    "Where do you think those who came before us went?" Ling Zemin replied in a deep voice. "I invited both of you toe with me because we are going to confront those ancient practitioners up there. Some of them even lived for over a million years."


    Yang Zhen''s pupils shrank as a creepy sensation emerged in his heart. An ancient practitioner who lived for over a million years? What kind of existence was that?


    Meanwhile, Xing Liuxian couldn''t help but speak up. "We should invite more people."


    Ling Zemin nced at him and said. "Don''t worry. Many of them should have died a long time ago. At most, only their divine souls are left behind. What we should worry about are those powerhouses who came here a few years ago."


    "However, I haven''t heard of any Divine Emperor entering this ce in the past ten thousand years. Hence, we should be the strongest group here."


    Xing Liuxian nodded thoughtfully.


    "ording to my father, there is an ancient battlefield above. It is incredibly vast and filled with traps. There is also a tall tower called the Reincarnation Tower at the center of the battlefield." Ling Zemin further stated.


    "Reincarnation Tower?" Shui Fang repeated in doubt.


    "In the past, my father, the Beyond Heaven King, and Goddess Yao Xi entered the tower at the same time. When they came out, no one could remember what had happened inside." Ling Zemin exined. "However, my father''s strength had increased significantly afterward."


    Shui Fang and the others were surprised to hear this. Perhaps the reason the Evesting Soul God Emperor had be so powerful was because of this.


    "When we arrive there, we should stick together as much as possible. Don''t try to run around on your own." Ling Zemin issued a warning.


    "Alright." Yang Zhen responded.


    Ling Zemin''s group continued to advance at a moderate speed, and it took them two days to reach the nine hundred nieth stair.


    At that moment, a powerful force bore down on them. This pressure didn''t just affect their bodies, but also their minds. It made them feel extremely weary. If they were ordinary Divine Emperors, they probably wouldn''t have made it this far.


    Looking at the nine steps above, Yang Zhen gritted his teeth and urged the Starfire armor he was wearing to withstand the pressure as he attempted to take another step forward.


    Boom!


    Yang Zhen felt as though the whole world trembled. His mind was instantly overwhelmed by a wave of dizziness, causing him to sway and nearly lose his bnce.


    "Young Master." Dong Xiu hurriedly stepped forward to help Yang Zhen but was instantly assaulted by a powerful pressure.


    "Use your artifacts." Ling Zemin said and took out a green mirror. Instantly, his aura soared, and the mirror emitted a bright green light, enveloping him.


    Ling Zemin then took a step forward. With a bang, his entire body was enveloped in an extremely powerful pressure, but he was in much better conditionpared to Yang Zhen.


    Xing Liuxian and the others had also taken out their artifacts and began to step forward.


    While Ling Zemin''s group was about to reach the end of the staircase, Yun Lintian and the others had already arrived at the nine hundredth step.


    Yun Lintian felt as if there were mountains pressing down on his shoulders at the moment, but he found it bearable.


    Jiang Shuren and Kong Xun looked at him with surprise. Yun Lintian was obviously at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, but he looked no different from them here.


    As for Yu Zhn, she didn''t seem surprised by Yun Lintian''s abnormal strength. Perhaps it was because of her cold and calm personality.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Shuren and Kong Xun seemed to perceive a powerful aura emanating from above. Although it was faint, there was no mistaking that someone was using a divine artifact up there.


    "It seems we have still moved too fast." Kong Xun said. Evidently, Ling Zemin''s group was now not far away from them.


    "Do you want to wait?" Jiang Shuren looked at Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "No need. They should leave before we arrive there."

 Chapter 1579 Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 1579 Rewards</h4>


    BOOM!!


    Ling Zemin took the final step and climbed onto the 999th floor. A tremendous pressure bore down on his entire body, causing the green light surrounding him to vanishpletely. At this moment, Ling Zemin felt as though the whole world had copsed on him.


    Relying on his iron will, Lin Zemin endured the oppressive power and various negative emotions that surged within his heart for a few minutes until they slowly faded away, indicating that he had sessfully conquered the Nine Heaven Staircase.


    With another bang, Shui Fang, Yang Zhen, Xing Liuxian, and the others arrived at the final floor and continued to endure the trial for a while until it disappeared.


    "Phew! Finally." Yang Zhen let out a long breath as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. "It is truly worthy of being an artifact from the Primordial Era. I don''t think an ordinary Divine Emperor can pass it."


    "This is only twenty percent of its true power." Ling Zemin said. "It has been corroded by time for too long. Otherwise, we wouldn''t even be able to reach half of it."


    Yang Zhen was stunned. "Only twenty percent? You''re not joking, right, Brother Ling?"


    They almost couldn''t make it to the end, even though they had only experienced twenty percent of the staircase''s true power. What about thirty or forty percent? Wouldn''t they explode immediately upon impact?


    "What is that?" Xing Liuxian suddenly asked, pointing at a starlight vortex not far away from them.


    "They are our rewards." Ling Zemin said and walked toward the vortex.


    He then reached into the vortex and pulled out a specific item. It was an ancient wooden box adorned with mysterious runes. When Ling Zemin opened the box, an intense fragrance immediately filled the air, clearing everyone''s minds.


    "What kind of pill is that?" Yang Zhen was shocked. Everyone here was a peak Divine Emperor, and there was hardly any medicine in the world to soothe their minds just by sniffing it like this.


    Ling Zemin thoughtfully nced at a bright green pill that was almost as clear as crystal,id in the box. To his knowledge, this pill must be something beyond the Divine Emperor''s rank. It could even be the legendary Primordial Rank Pill.


    "My turn." Yang Zhen couldn''t wait to see his reward. He stepped forward and reached into the vortex. Immediately, he pulled out a white talisman emitting an extremely dense spatial energy fluctuation.


    "An escaping talisman?" Yang Zhen was disappointed.


    "It shouldn''t be just an ordinary escaping talisman, Young Master." Dong Xiu spoke. "I have never seen such an intense spatial element in a talisman before. Perhaps it could even send you away from this ce."


    "Oh?" Yang Zhen was surprised and carefully put it away.


    Xing Liuxian immediately approached and pulled a soft armor out of the vortex. The armor looked ordinary, but Xing Liuxian could sense an immense power within. He didn''t say anything and put it away.


    Meanwhile, Shui Fang pulled out a jade tablet with threerge words on it¡ªWater Breaking Art.


    After reading for a moment, Shui Fang was certain that it was at least a Supreme-rank profound art.


    "You''re really lucky, Brother Shui." Yang Zhen said enviously. Shui Fang''s main element was water, and he actually got a water-rted profound art. What kind of luck was that?


    Dong Xiu and the others had also received their rewards, which ranged from weapons to profound arts. However, they were rtively inferiorpared to Shui Fang''s Water Breaking Art.


    When everyone received their rewards, the vortex slowly disappeared, and a gate made of starlight emerged from it.


    Ling Zemin gave everyone another warning upon seeing this. "Remember. Do not run around no matter what. We have to stick together all the time. Only then can I bring everyone to the Reincarnation Tower."


    "Don''t worry. We will follow you, Brother Ling." Yang Zhen said with a reassuring smile.


    Ling Zemin nodded and led everyone through the gate.


    While everyone entered the gate, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at the 990th floor.


    Jiang Shuren immediately stepped onto the next step, and tremendous pressure instantly bore down on her entire body. However, she was able to endure it until the end.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "It is at least ten times more powerful. You should use an artifact to resist it."


    Yun Lintian nodded and took a step forward. With a bang, a powerful impact instantly smashed into his body and soul.


    Yun Lintian silently channeled his divine energy in ordance with the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture. In the next moment, the pressure around him gradually lessened by several degrees, allowing him to take the next step.


    Jiang Shuren and Kong Xun nced at each other in surprise upon witnessing this scene. Yun Lintian made it seem like he was walking up a staircase in his house. There seemed to be no pressure whatsoever around him.


    Meanwhile, Yu Zhn said nothing and swiftly followed Yun Lintian. Her speed was almost the same as Yun Lintian''s. The pressure couldn''t hinder her in the slightest.


    "What monsters these two are." Jiang Shuren murmured and quickly followed them.


    It took them less than fifteen minutes to reach the top floor. If Ling Zemin''s group were here, their jaws would certainly drop to the ground. One had to know that it took them five hours to reach here. Moreover, Yun Lintian''s group didn''t even use their artifact.


    "What is that?" Jiang Shuren looked curiously at a starlight vortex. She reached out to touch it, and her hand was immediately sucked into the vortex.


    Recovering from the initial shock, Jiang Shuren suddenly felt something smooth and pulled it out. A look of surprise appeared on her face when she saw that it was a jade tablet with a profound art recorded on it.


    "Four Directions River Flowing Art?" A trace of astonishment shed across Jiang Shuren''s eyes. The more she read the content, the wider her eyes grew. She could feel that this profound art was even more powerful than her Eternal River God Art.


    Yun Lintian nced at the jade tablet in Jiang Shuren''s hand briefly and said in surprise. "It is aplete primordial-rank profound art."


    "What?" Kong Xun was shocked.


    Jiang Shuren recovered from her astonishment and said. "So, this vortex gives us a reward?"


    "Let me try." Kong Xun eagerly reached into the vortex and pulled out worn-out pants.


    Silence descended as everyone stared at the pant nkly... What was that? A rag?

 Chapter 1580 Ancient Battlefield (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1580 Ancient Battlefield (1)</h4>


    Kong Xun quickly used his divine sense to check the pants that were no different from an old rag in someone''s kitchen and discovered nothing. He checked it out repeatedly and confirmed that it was indeed a rag.


    "Pfft!" Jiang Shuren covered her mouth andughed.


    Kong Xun''s face twitched slightly as he reluctantly put the rag away. Although he wanted to throw it away immediately, he still hoped something was inside it.


    "I''m sorry. I couldn''t help it." Jiang Shuren continued tough for a good while.


    Yu Zhn stepped forward and reached into the vortex, pulling out an exquisite long sword that appeared to be made of ice.


    ng!


    All of a sudden, the sword vibrated and transformed the entire space into an icy field.


    The sudden outbreak caught everyone off guard. They stared in shock at the sword in Yu Zhn''s hand.


    Yu Zhn''s cold aura burst out as she tried to control the sword. However, the ice sword was extremely fierce. It struggled hard to leave Yu Zhn''s hand and even released power to freeze her entire arm.


    Yun Lintian and the others didn''te forward to help her, as she had to suppress the sword on her own. Otherwise, it wouldn''t recognize her as a master.


    At the same time, the Heaven Piercing Sword, which was in the form of a ne around Yun Lintian''s neck, started vibrating. Yun Lintian could feel a hint of excitement emanating from it as if it were reuniting with a long-lost friend.


    Yun Lintian briefly nced at the ne but ultimately took no action. He was waiting to see whether Yu Zhn could suppress the ice sword.


    Blue lights lit up in Yu Zhn''s eyes, and her hair was instantly covered in frost. She seemed to transform into an ice goddess in that instant.


    Yu Zhn''s aura gradually enveloped the sword''s aura, swirling around its edge and steadily overpowering the bone-chilling cold aura that surrounded it, little by little.


    The ice sword continued to struggle but was visibly weakened as time passed.


    Five minutester, the ice sword struggled less and less until it becamepletely motionless.


    Crack!


    Theyers of frost on Yu Zhn''s body cracked and shattered into countless ice particles as she swung the sword a few times.


    "Congrattions, Sister Yu." Jiang Shuren said with a smile. "This sword is definitely a God Emperor-level artifact."


    "Congrattions." Kong Xun said enviously. Others either received a top-tier profound art or a powerful weapon, but he actually got a rag. Even an honest and sincere person like him couldn''t hide his envy.


    "Thank you." Yu Zhn said with a hint of delight in her usually cold voice. Although the sword was slightly inferior to the Rainmaker Sword of Yu Wuying, it was undoubtedly a God Emperor artifact. With this, her Rain God Realm would possess two God Emperor artifacts, which made the realm stronger significantly.


    "It''s your turn now." Jiang Shuren turned to Yun Lintian. She was curious about what kind of treasure Yun Lintian would receive.


    Yun Lintian nodded and reached out into the vortex. A momentter, he pulled out a gorgeous white pearl that emitted powerful spiritual energy.


    Everyone stared at it curiously. Except for the immense soul power within the pearl, it appeared to be nothing more than that.


    Yun Lintian carefully observed the pearl with the Eyes of Heaven and concluded that it was an artifact designed to enhance one''s soul power. However, he found it to be useless for his own purposes.


    "Well, at least it''s better than the rag I received." Kong Xunforted him.


    Yun Lintian nodded and put it away.


    The vortex gradually vanished at that moment, and a starlight gate immediately emerged from it.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t hurrying to go in, as he said. "Since those people have also received rewards before entering, we must be more cautious. After all, we don''t know what artifacts they got."


    Jiang Shuren probed the gate with her divine sense and said. "This is bad. We don''t even know what awaits us on the other side. What if we were sent to random locations again? The transmission jade is not working here. It will be very difficult for us to contact each other."


    "Furthermore, the Red Fall Devil God Emperor recently fled to this location. He is likely to be on the other side."


    "Red Fall Devil God Emperor?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Jiang Shuren then recounted the situation to him.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. His current strength was clearly insufficient to contend with any God Emperors. If he wanted to retrieve the Light Pole, the likelihood of him confronting them was very high. This was the worst situation he could have faced.


    Not to mention those ancient practitioners who came here a long time ago. He didn''t know if they were still alive. It would be even more difficult if that was the case.


    Thinking about this, Yun Lintian closed his eyes and focused on the connection between himself and the Light Pole. It was so strong that Yun Lintian believed it wasing from the other side of the gate.


    He opened his eyes and said. "Whatever is on the other side should be the final stage here. If we were truly separated when we go in, I hope seniors will try your best to avoid fighting as much as possible. We will find a way to regroup."


    Yu Zhn suddenly raised her hand, and three ice crystals appeared in the air. She waved her hand gently, sending the crystals to Yun Lintian and the other two. "Keep this with you. I will know your location immediately."


    Yun Lintian and the other two were slightly surprised and carefully put the ice crystals away.


    ncing at each other, Yun Lintian nodded. "Let''s go."


    With that, he walked into the starlight gate, followed closely by Yu Zhn and the other two.


    The moment Yun Lintian stepped out of the gate, a wave of the bloody smell immediately sted against his face. The scene in front of him was a vast, destend with scattered bones and bloodstains covering the ground. It looked like a vast battlefield.


    In the far distance, at the edge of Yun Lintian''s vision, he spotted a tower. A beam of white light shot from its roof, reaching towards the somber sky filled with grey clouds. It resembled a sword piercing through the heavens.


    "Thankfully, we are not separated." Jiang Shuren walked out of the gate and stood beside Yun Lintian.


    Kong Xun looked around the ce vigntly and said. "How many lives have been lost here? The smell of blood is so strong."

 Chapter 1581 Ancient Battlefield (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1581 Ancient Battlefield (2)</h4>


    Jiang Shuren stepped forward and crouched down, thoughtfully examining the bones and bloodstains on the floor. "These people were at least Divine Sovereigns during their lifetime." There were also some Divine Emperors among them. Judging from the way their skulls shattered, it is likely that they died instantly from a single blow... What could have possibly killed them so quickly?"


    One had to know that even a God Emperor was not necessarily able to kill a Divine Emperor in a single shot, no matter how careless the Divine Emperor was. However, the owners of these bones were obviously killed without even putting up a defense, and they were possibly killed all at once.


    Meanwhile, Kong Xun frowned deeply as he scanned his surroundings. Through his divine senses, there was nothing else but piles of bones everywhere. This ce resembled a graveyard rather than a battlefield.


    "The atmosphere here is strange." Yu Zhn suddenly said.


    "Indeed." Kong Xun nodded in agreement. "I always believed that the Primordial God Forsaken Land had the most ancient aura of all, but this ce seems to exist before the beginning of the Primordial Era."


    Jiang Shuren picked up a piece of bone and said. "Have you ever seen these runes before?"


    Kong Xun and the others turned to look at the bone in Jiang Shuren''s hand and frowned deeply. Especially Kong Xun, who was well-versed in ancient runes. Hepletely failed to recognize it.


    "When we fought those people from the Primordial God Tribe, the runes they used were not asplicated as these ones." Jiang Shuren said in a deep voice. "I suspected that they came from other universes."


    Kong Xun and Yu Zhn frowned deeply upon hearing this. Both of them had never gone out of the Divine Realm to explore the outside world before, but there were others who went out and managed to return with information.


    ording to these people, there were other ces like the Divine Realm out there and most of them were as powerful as the Divine Realm. Some of them were even more powerful. The Primordial God Tribe was the prime example.


    If these bones on the ground belonged to the outsiders, it would imply that the Sea of the Stars had reached beyond the Divine Realm and the Great Devil Realm. This also suggested that they would encounter adversaries from other realms here.


    The expressions of Jiang Shuren, Kong Xun, and Yu Zhn immediately turned solemn upon realizing this.


    While everyone was discussing, Yun Lintian carefully scanned the surroundings through the Eyes of Heaven and soon discovered various lingering auras in the area. Some of them were the familiar dark auras, while others were ancient auras he had never seen before.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, an earth-shaking explosion rang out from three different directions. Afterward, a dark aura surged toward the sky. It felt incredibly gloomy and sinister, sending chills down the spines of Yun Lintian and the others.


    "Jie.. HAHAHA!! Another fresh meat has finally been delivered to my doorstep!" Wildughter suddenly echoed in the ears of Jiang Shuren and the others, causing them to tremble.


    This was human speech, but no one would believe that it had been uttered by a human because the voice was extremely hoarse, like metal scraping against metal. It sounded so dark and sinister that it resembled the low and terrifying moan made by evil spirits.


    At the same time, a dark figure materialized out of thin air. The figure was hunched over and withered. Its exposed skin was as ashen as a corpse, and it seemed to be tightly wrapped around its shrunken bones. Its four limbs were even more thin and withered than the branches of a truly dead tree... In short, this figure barely had any characteristics of a living human.


    The figure''s pair of bloodshot eyes stared greedily at Jiang Shuren and Yu Zhn, while its long and withered tongue slowly licked its lips. "Two tender meats. I am lucky today."


    Jiang Shuren felt a wave of nausea just by looking at the figure that appeared to be a male corpse. At the same time, the aura of this man was far more terrifying than his appearance and voice. It was as vast and boundless as the ocean, radiating a dark and oppressive might that weighed as heavily as ten thousand mountains.


    "Peak Divine Emperors? Hehehe. This truly disappoints this old ghost." The man said. He simply ignored Yun Lintian because he was too weak to be considered significant.


    "Be careful. His aura is at least on the level of a God Emperor." Jiang Shuren discreetly touched the Four Rivers Mirror hidden in her sleeve as she sent a sound transmission to everyone. She was prepared to activate it at any moment.


    Kong Xun''s brows knitted tightly together as he appeared to be familiar with the man''s aura. "Are you the Bone Withering Demon, Lou De?"


    "Oh? You know me?" The man, Lou De, looked at Kong Xun in surprise. "This aura¡­ So you''re ackey of Kong Juhai?"


    The expressions of Kong Xun, Jiang Shuren, and Yu Zhn changed dramatically when they heard this. The Bone Withering Demon was a notorious figure who wreaked havoc in the Divine Realm over a hundred thousand years ago. In the past, many God Emperors had joined forces to capture him several times but failed... How could he still be alive here?


    Moreover, the Kong Juhai in his words was the former Shrouding Sky God Emperor who had reached the end of his lifespan over forty thousand years ago. They had fought each other before. Hence, the identity of Lou De was pretty much confirmed.


    "I''ll hold him back. All of you should run quickly." Kong Xun said through a voice transmission. Even his previous master couldn''t defeat Lou De, the three of them here were even more powerless. The only way out for them was to sacrifice someone and let the others escape.


    Jiang Shuren took a deep look at Kong Xun, preparing to grab Yun Lintian and make a run for it.


    However, Lou De suddenly said. "Are you thinking of running? Hehehe. How cute."


    The hearts of Jiang Shuren, Kong Xun, and Yu Zhn immediately sank.


    "Go!!" Kong Xun suddenly roared and released his power, forming a golden barrier around Lou De.


    At the same time, Jiang Shuren and Yu Zhn grabbed Yun Lintian and rushed out!


    A yful smile appeared on Lou De''s weathered lip. "Let''s y a little game then."

 Chapter 1582 Strange Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 1582 Strange Artifact</h4>


    Lou De raised his finger, and a dark beam immediately shot toward the surrounding golden barrier.


    BOOM!!


    The barrier shook violently, and several cracks appeared in it, causing Kong Xun''s face to turn pale. The Shrouding Sky Barrier he formed could withstand a God Emperor''s attack a few times, yet Lou De could break it with a single strike.


    "That''s it?" Lou De curled his lips. "Well, it''s understandable. You''re too far from that annoying Old Man Kong."


    In the past, Kong Juhai was the only God Emperor who could restrain him. Lou De would have to make great efforts to break the barrier created by Kong Juhai every time they met.


    "How is he doing now?" Lou De was unhurried to kill Kong Xun.


    Kong Xun ignored him and unleashed every ounce of his divine energy to create another barrier, aiming to dy Lou De as long as possible.


    Lou De nced at Kong Xun and said with a faintughter. "Hehe. It seems I have to beat you first for you to be obedient."


    A dark beam shed, and the barrier had just formed shattered instantly. At the same time, Lou De waved his ws at Kong Xun. The ws broke through space andshed onto Kong Xun''s chest.


    "Ugh!!" Kong Xun tried his best to defend, but the power of the ws was overwhelming. Blood sshed everywhere as deep w marks appeared on his chest, exposing his bones.


    With a single strike, Kong Xun, one of the strongest protectors of the Shrouding Sky God Realm, was instantly gravely injured!


    Lou De waved his hand, and the blood gushed out of Kong Xun''s wounds immediately flew toward him. He gently licked the blood andughed. "The taste is not bad. Hehehe."


    Kong Xun gathered thest bit of the divine energy within his body as he retrieved a golden ruler from his storage ring.


    However, before Kong Xun could react, Lou De had already appeared before him like a ghost and seized his neck, forcefully taking the ruler from his hand.


    "Shrouding Heaven Ruler? Look like you have a high status." Lou De nced at the golden ruler with a hint of surprise. The ruler was one of the great treasures of the Shrouding Sky God Realm and was usually held by the right protector of the Shrouding Sky God Emperor.


    "Hehe. I can''t help but wonder how Old Man Kong will react when he sees this ruler in my handter." Lou Deughed sinisterly.


    He nced at Kong Xun, who was struggling and asked. "Do you want to tell me now?"


    Kong Xun gritted his teeth hard, refusing to speak.


    "Oh, well. I forgot that all of you are stubborn." Lou De patted his withered forehead. "Never mind. I will ask those two tender meatter."


    With that, Lou De tightened his grip, attempting to break Kong Xun''s neck.


    Feeling that death was near, Kong Xun could only speak in his heart. "I have failed you, My Lord."


    Just as his neck was about to shatter, the tattered pants that Kong Xun had obtained suddenly flew out of his storage ring and wrapped around Lou De''s arm.


    Lou De''s pupils shrank upon seeing this, and a trace of fear appeared on his face. He hurriedly swung his arm fiercely, trying to get rid of the pants.


    Kong Xun was released and fell to the ground. However, he had forgotten all about the pain as he stared nkly at the tattered pants... What on earth?


    Crack!


    "Get out!" Lou De roared angrily and punched the pants, causing his arm to break.


    The pants immediately released Lou De''s arm and wrapped around Kong Xun''s waist, pulling him away in a sh.


    Surprisingly, Lou De didn''t follow but instead stared at the pants on Kong Xun''s waist. "How the hell did that thing appear here?"


    He took a deep look in the direction Kong Xun was leaving for a moment and vanished from the ce.


    "Stop first." Yun Lintian struggled to break free from the grip of Yu Zhn and Jiang Shuren.


    Jiang Shuren didn''t stop running, she said. "I know you are worried about him, but this is our duty. We have to protect you at all costs."


    Yu Zhn didn''t say anything, but her silence was evident. She shared the same opinion as Jiang Shuren. Even though she had to sacrifice herself, she must ensure Yun Lintian''s safety until the very end.


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened as his voice deepened. "I said stop!"


    Jiang Shuren furrowed her brow and nced at Yun Lintian, whose expression turned solemn. She then exchanged nces with Yu Zhn and abruptly stopped running.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said solemnly. "I don''t want anyone to sacrifice their life for me. How can I continue walking on this path, knowing I am stepping on the bones of those around me?"


    Having experienced a tragic past where the people around him sacrificed themselves to save his life, Yun Lintian didn''t want to face such a simr situation again. He strived for the best every day because he wanted to protect everyone, not the other way around.


    Without saying anything else, Yun Lintian activated Shadow Step and hurried back. His speed was so terrifying that Jiang Shuren and Yu Zhn looked at him in astonishment.


    As Yun Lintian traveled halfway, he suddenly saw a figure rush over. It was none other than Kong Xun.


    Yun Lintian was startled when he saw the tattered pants hanging loosely around Kong Xun''s waist. It looked like Kong Xun was being pulled forward by them.


    The next moment, Kong Xun arrived in front of Yun Lintian, and the ragged pants immediately fell to the ground, motionless.


    Swoosh!


    Jiang Shuren and Yu Zhn arrived beside Yun Lintian and looked at Kong Xun in surprise.


    "Where is he now?" Jiang Shuren asked.


    Kong Xun suppressed the wounds in his chest and spoke. "He left."


    "Left?" Jiang Shuren was stunned.


    Kong Xun picked up the ragged pants and stared at them in puzzlement. He still couldn''t see anything special about it. What had just happened?


    "When I was about to be killed, the pants suddenly came out, and Lou De was frightened." Kong Xun said in confusion.


    Yun Lintian and the others stared nkly at the pants. They didn''t know what to think at that moment.


    "Let''s go first." Yun Lintian broke the silence.


    As everyone nodded and prepared to leave, a powerful aura suddenly emanated from a far distance, rapidly approaching them.


    "Xing Ruihong?" Jiang Shuren''s eyes narrowed slightly. The figure that rushed toward them was none other than Xing Ruihong, the elder of the Star God Realm. Moreover, he seemed to be running away from something...

 Chapter 1583 Obliterate

    <h4>Chapter 1583 Obliterate</h4>


    Xing Ruihong''s entire body was covered in grave wounds. Blood gushed out everywhere, staining his white robe red. His face was ghastly pale, as if he had just seen a ghost.


    As he rushed forward, he noticed Yun Lintian''s group ahead, and his expression changed dramatically. However,pared to what he had encountered previously, the appearance of Yun Lintian''s group was like a heaven-sent opportunity.


    "Help!" Xing Ruihong shouted as he approached Yun Lintian''s group.


    Jiang Shuren frowned deeply and said. "Stop right there."


    However, Xing Ruihong had no intention of stopping or slowing down. He had be even faster instead.


    At that moment, a terrifying devilish aura erupted from the far distance behind Xing Ruihong. It immediately distorted the entire space and swallowed all the light around Yun Lintian''s location, causing a dramatic change in the expressions of everyone in Yun Lintian''s group.


    "Where are you going?" A hoarse and eerie voice echoed through the sky.


    Xing Ruihong shuddered involuntarily as the voice echoed in his ears. He frantically rushed towards Yun Lintian''s group like a madman.


    Puff!


    All of a sudden, a long cknce abruptly descended from the sky and ruthlessly pierced through Xing Ruihong''s chest, pinning him to the ground. Everything happened so fast that no one could react.


    "Argh! Help me!" Xing Ruihong groaned in pain as he looked at Yun Lintian''s group pleadingly.


    However, no one in Yun Lintian''s group moved, as they were all fixated on a mysterious ck figure up ahead. The figure was incredibly thin, but it was slightly betterpared to Lou De. The problem was that this figure''s aura was as powerful as Lou De''s, seeminglying out of the same mold.


    "Oh? Another group of mice? The figure looked at Yun Lintian''s group in surprise, licking its lips. "It seems like there are a lot of peopleing this time."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow tightly. Lou De and the man before him seemed to share a simr cannibalistic trait. What on earth happened in this ce?


    "What should we do?" Jiang Shuren asked everyone through a voice transmission. "This person is not inferior to Lou De in the slightest. Fighting head on is not a good choice."


    "I''ll try to restrain him. Seniors have a few seconds to kill him. Do not hold back." Yun Lintian said, and the White Tiger Spear silently appeared in his hand.


    Meanwhile, Kong Xun hesitantly nced at the tattered pants in his hand. He didn''t know whether it would work on this man, like it did on Lou De.


    The man in ck nced strangely at Yun Lintian. "A Divine Tribtion Realm''s mouse? What are you going to do with that toothpick in your hand?"


    As he spoke, the man quickly arrived by Xing Ruihong''s side and touched his head. "I told you not to run, but you didn''t listen."


    "HELP ME!!" Xing Ruihong roared desperately, trying to summon thest remnants of his divine energy. Unfortunately, he had spent everything in order to escape from the man''s grasp, and now he had almost nothing left.


    "Do you want to help him?" Jiang Shuren asked.


    "No need." Yun Lintian said. "Wait for my signal."


    "What are you shouting for?" The man twisted Xing Ruihong''s head with his w-like hand. The next moment, a surge of ck energy engulfed Xing Ruihong''s head, and his whole body exploded into fleshy pieces.


    Afterward, the man waved his hand and drew all the scattered flesh and blood to his hand, while sticking out his long and hideous tongue, as if he was about to savor the most exquisite delicacy in the world.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian suddenly threw the spear towards the man and shouted. "Now!"


    The spear transformed into a huge fire dragon, rushing toward the man with its mouth wide open.


    The man raised his head to look at the iing fire dragon with a strange expression. "Quite a fancy trick."


    However, as the man was about to raise his hand to grab the iing dragon, Yun Lintian suddenly appeared before him like a ghost,pletely catching him off guard.


    ROAR¡ª


    A deafening roar of a tiger echoed through the heavens and the earth, causing the man to freeze in ce.


    At the same time, Jiang Shuren, Yu Zhn, and Kong Xun had arrived beside the man,unching their most powerful attacks against him.


    BOOOOM!!


    Thebined powers of the three peak Divine Emperors crashed into the man''s head, heart, and abdomen simultaneously. A massive explosion erupted at the points of impact, obliterating the man directly and leaving behind scattered traces of darkened blood.


    Yun Lintian and the others quickly stabilized themselves on the ground and solemnly observed the scattered flesh and blood. The moment they attacked the man, they immediately realized that without Yun Lintian''s White Tiger roar, it would be impossible to defeat him.


    "First Lou De, and now this. What exactly happened here?" Jiang Shuren frowned deeply.


    Kong Xun searched for clues among the remains of the man on the ground and discovered a storage ring. He quickly looked inside and found a small booklet titled "Demonic w of Cmity."


    "Demonic w of Cmity¡­ This name... If I remember correctly, it should be one of the Devil God Emperors from ancient times." Kong Xun said with a frown. "Both Lou De and this Devil God Emperor were powerhouses who lived in the previous era, and they should have reached the end of their lifespans a long time ago. How could they still be alive here?"


    "What''s more? Both of them looked for flesh and blood to consume. There should be something about this."


    Jiang Shuren carefully observed the cknce that was impaled into the ground and said. "This is a God Emperor''s artifact. But it seems to be corroded by something, causing a significant decrease in its power."


    As she spoke, she reached out to grab it.


    "Don''t touch it!" Yun Lintian suddenly appeared beside Jiang Shuren and firmly grasped her wrist, preventing her from touching thence.


    Jiang Shuren looked at Yun Lintian with puzzlement but didn''t ask anything.


    Yun Lintian looked at the cknce through the Eyes of Heaven and saw several ck worm-like creatures wriggling inside. This was the first time he had seen dark energy in this form.


    When he nced at the ground below, his expression changed drastically as he saw these "ck worms" moving from thence and spreading across the ground, rushing towards the scattered flesh and blood nearby¡­

 Chapter 1584 Star Graveyard (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1584 Star Graveyard (1)</h4>


    "Retreat!" Yun Lintian shouted and took Jiang Shuren away.


    Kong Xun and Yu Zhn quickly retreated to a safe distance.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Shuren couldn''t help but ask.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and watched as the ck worms began devouring the flesh and blood on the ground. As the worms swallowed them, their sizes constantly grew, and the dark energy inside them also became stronger.


    Jiang Shuren and the others suddenly noticed a strange scene where the flesh and blood of Xing Ruihong and the Devil God Emperor were disappearing one after another.


    After devouring everything, the ck worms quickly gathered together and slowly formed a humanoid figure.


    "What is that¡­?" Kong Xun was startled by the creepy scene.


    On the side, Yu Zhn''s aura surged as she prepared tounch an attack. However, Yun Lintian raised his hand to stop her. "Wait and see first. Maybe it can give us a clue about this ce."


    Yun Lintian knew it was risky to let these wormsplete their process, but it was also a good opportunity for everyone to get a clue from it. Risks and rewards always coexist, and he dared to bet on them.


    Soon, the human-shaped figure took form, and a familiar face slowly appeared. It was clearly the face of the deceased Devil God Emperor.


    "To think that all of you could actually destroy my body¡­" The man''s face was icy, matched his eerie voice as it resounded.


    The expressions of Yun Lintian and the others turned solemn as they witnessed this scene. Especially Kong Xun, who was the oldest person here. He had never seen anyonee back to life after exploding into pieces before in his lifetime. What kind of technique was this?


    BOOM!!


    Yu Zhn''s aura erupted as she arrived beside the man and thrust the ice sword she had previously obtained at him. The sword covered in a blue light, radiating a terrifying icy energy as it went straight into the man''s head.


    "Hmph!" The man snorted disdainfully, and the cknce, which was not far away from him, suddenly shot towards Yu Zhn, forcing her to defend against it.


    ng!!


    Two weapons collided, and Yu Zhn was forced to retreat several steps.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian silently arrived before the man and was about to let out another roar. However, the man had already anticipated this and swiftly punched Yun Lintian with incredible speed.


    Kong Xun hastily created a golden barrier to shield Yun Lintian from the man''s punch.


    BOOM!!


    The barrier shattered directly under the tremendous force of the man''s punch. However, it was enough to buy Yun Lintian some time to avoid the punch.


    Yun Lintian activated Shadow Step and swiftly shifted his body to the side before opening his mouth.


    ROAR¡ª


    The cry of a tiger reverberated through the heavens and the earth once again. However, this time, the man froze for a split second and quickly recovered before Jiang Shuren and Yu Zhn could attack him.


    "Die!" The man uttered coldly. A ck mist suddenly erupted from his body andshed out like a w, creating a dark scar in the space around him.


    Yun Lintian, who stood closest to the man, was instantly engulfed by it, while Jiang Shuren and Yu Zhn werepelled to intercept it.


    Bang!


    Instantly, Jiang Shuren and Yu Zhn were sent flying, and blood could be seen pouring out of their mouths. However, they didn''t care about the pain as they stared at Yun Lintian''s location in despair¡­ Could he be¡­?


    The man sneered and was about to say something. However, a trace of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes when he saw Yun Lintian standing several kilometers away from him, unharmed.


    He recovered and said. "Interesting. If I guess correctly, the technique you used is the Shadow God''s Shadow Step. And the soul offensive technique came from your distinctive bloodline. Let me guess, it''s the legendary White Tiger God''s bloodline, right?"


    Jiang Shuren and the others were relieved to see that Yun Lintian was safe and sound. They quickly moved to his side in a sh.


    The man took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued speaking. "It''s strange that a descendant of the White Tiger God like you has appeared here¡­ It seems that something big has happened in the outside world recently."


    The man stayed in this ce for over sixty thousand years, and he had little knowledge of what had urred outside. That was why he believed Yun Lintian came from the White Tiger God n.


    "What exactly are you?" Yun Lintian stared attentively at the man.


    "Curious? Hehe." The man chuckled. "Never mind. All of you will die eventually. Let me enlighten you."


    He paused for a moment and said. "This ce is called the Star Graveyard."


    "Star Graveyard?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "Yes, a graveyard. You can also refer to it as a cursednd." The man said with a smile. "Whoever dies in this ce will be resurrected and lived forever. And if they want to be stronger, they must consume the flesh and blood of living beings."


    Yun Lintian and the others were shocked by the revtion.


    "I came here in pursuit of my enemy over six thousand years ago. Just like all of you, I had no clue what this ce was. It wasn''t until I encountered other cursed people and met my demise at their hands." The man said further.


    "Luckily, I activated my secret technique to escape just in the nick of time. They couldn''t eat me because of that. And then I came back to life."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and chuckled. "Surprised, right? I was the same back then."


    "There''s no way to leave here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "There is," The man responded without hiding anything. "Have you seen the tower over there? If anyone wants to leave this ce, they must go there and undergo a trial. In the past, a total of four people sessfully passed the trial and left this ce."


    "Four?" Jiang Shuren was stunned. She remembered that only three people managed to leave this ce. Who was the fourth one?


    The man didn''t exin. He smiled at Yun Lintian and said. "You''re quite interesting. I''m reluctant to eat you now. Perhaps we can be good friends. I will leave your body intact. How about it?"


    "Since you know where the exit is, why don''t you go?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" The man snorted. "Cursed people like us will die instantly if we approach that tower."

 Chapter 1585 Star Graveyard (2)

    ?


    The expressions of Jiang Shuren and the others changed slightly upon hearing the man''s words. An idea emerged in their minds. As long as they reached the tower, they would be safe and sound from these "cursed people."


    The problem was, how could they outpace him?


    The man let out a long breath as he tried to calm the irritation in his heart and said. "You have no idea how torment we are to live in this miserable ce for years. All we could do was wait for people toe and kill them. What''s the difference between animals and us?"


    Yun Lintian could sense a shift in the man''s mental outlook. The way he offered Yun Lintian a chance to live like him proved that he was lonely deep down in his heart and needed someone to apany him and want to leave this ce if possible.


    "What is your decision?" The man looked at Yun Lintian and asked in a deep voice.


    In fact, he didn''t need to ask for Yun Lintian''s opinion at all, but since Yun Lintian would be apanying him in the future, he felt it necessary to consider Yun Lintian''s willingness. As the saying goes, a melon forced off its vine is not sweet.[1]


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I can see that the curse within your body is another type of dark energy. I''m not bragging or anything, but my medical skills are very high. Perhaps I can find a way to help you return to normal."


    The man sneered upon hearing this. "Don''t try to deceive me. There is an old man here who ims to be the Pill Emperor, but he can''t do anything about it."


    "Pill Emperor?" Kong Xun was surprised. "Could he be the Pill Emperor Wan Mu?"


    The man nodded. "It''s him."


    Kong Xun and Jiang Shuren were shocked to hear this. The Pill Emperor was originally known as the most skilled alchemist in the Divine Realm. Even the Beyond Heaven King had often asked him for advice.


    The Heavenly Wood God Emperor and the Heavenly Water God Emperor, who established the Divine Alchemy Association, were also disciples of the Pill Emperor. It was evident how high his prestige was.


    Kong Xun and Jiang Shuren didn''t expect to find such a figure stuck in this ce.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and said. "I don''t know how proficient he is in medical skills, but regardless of his expertise, it doesn''t imply that he knows more than me. Maybe I cane up with a solution that he has never thought of before."


    It wasn''t just the man, but also Kong Xun and the others, who were surprised by Yun Lintian''s bold statement. If Yun Lintian spoke like this in the outside world, he would certainly be scolded from all sides. The Pill Emperor was considered the ultimate authority in the field of alchemy, yet Yun Lintian imed to know better. How arrogant was that?


    The man stared attentively at Yun Lintian and asked. "How are you going to prove it?"


    Yun Lintian nced at the cknce in the man''s hand and said. "There''s the same kind of energy in thence. You can give it to me, and I will try to eliminate it."


    The man thought for a moment and threw thence towards Yun Lintian. It didn''t matter to him because his strength was sufficient to kill all of them here without using thence.


    Yun Lintian utilized his divine energy to lower thence to the ground. Under everyone''s gaze, a thick vine shot out from his hand and tightly wrapped around thence.


    The power of the Tree of Life swiftly surged into thence, causing the dark energy worms inside to react. They struggled fiercely, attempting to resist the powerful green current, but one by one, they sumbed and perished.


    The man and the others could feel thence slowly growing stronger as the corrosion from the ck worms gradually disappeared. This meant Yun Lintian''s method was working.


    However, the process didn''tst long. The worms suddenly merged together, significantly increasing their strength and fighting back against the power of the Tree of Life.


    Yun Lintian retracted the vine and said. "Unfortunately, my current strength is not enough to get rid of it in one fell swoop."


    The man didn''t care about it because he was extremely excited at the moment. A long-lost glimmer of hope emerged in his heart when he witnessed the scene. "You¡­ Can you remove it?"


    Yun Lintian exined. "If I guess correctly, the energy inside thence and your body is mixed with thews of death. My current understanding of the Great Laws is too shallow."


    "However, I can forcefully remove them as long as my strength is sufficient. Maybe I need to reach the Divine King Realm first."


    "Divine King Realm¡­" The man frowned slightly. Yun Lintian was only at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm at the moment. There was a huge gap between the Divine King Realm and the Divine Tribtion Realm here. It would take a long time.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Why did youe here?"


    To his knowledge, it was impossible for a descendant of the White Tiger God n to appear here for no reason.


    "It may sound unbelievable, but I came here for that tower." Yun Lintian said. "More specifically, for the thing inside the tower."


    "The thing inside the tower?" The man stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes for a prolonged period and was convinced that he was telling the truth. "What is it?"


    "I cannot tell you at the moment because I haven''t seen it before." Yun Lintian said. "But if there''s no mistake, this thing will greatly enhance my strength."


    The man frowned deeply and went silent for a long while before speaking. "I can send you to the tower, but how do I know that you will not leave this ce immediately?"


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, Yu Zhn spoke first. "I''ll stay with you."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and wanted to say something, but Jiang Shuren and Kong Xun interrupted him. "We will stay with you as well."


    "No, Seniors. You can''t do it." Yun Lintian was unwilling to let anyone sacrifice for him.


    Jiang Shuren looked at him calmly and said. "I understand that this is not what you want, but there is no other option avable. Besides, would you leave us behind?"


    "Absolutely not." Yun Lintian shook his head.


    "That''s it. We will wait for you." Jiang Shuren nodded.

 Chapter 1586 Pill Emperor

    ?


    The man smiled and said. "It''s a deal. The three of them will stay with me during this period. You know the consequences of breaking a promise."


    Although Yun Lintian was unwilling in his heart, he indeed had no way to convince the man to trust himpletely. He thought for a moment and said. "But you have to protect them during this period."


    "Don''t worry. No one dares to mess with me here." The man said with a confident smile.


    "What is your name?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The man nced at the book in Kong Xun''s hand and said. "You probably guessed about it already. That''s right, I am Yan Yin, the Demonic Cmity Devil God Emperor. Although it is true that the Great Devil Realm and the Divine Realm are mortal enemies, I don''t care much about such a thing. You can ask this little guy here."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Kong Xun and heard him say. "The Demonic Cmity Devil God Emperor imed himself to have no faction. He killed both devils and divine practitioners in the past."


    The man, Yan Yin, nodded approvingly. "That''s right. Why should I serve those idiots when I am as strong as them? Wouldn''t it be better to be alone? I can go wherever I like and kidnap any beauty I want without worrying about people under me."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. With Yan Yin here, perhaps he could learn more about the Great Devil Realmter.


    "Let''s go." Yan Yin waved his hand. "Follow me closely. There are many traps here. I cannot guarantee your safety."


    "Lead the way." Yun Lintian responded and quickly followed Yan Yin towards the tower at the end of his line of sight.


    While Yun Lintian''s group was moving, Ling Zemin''s group had just survived a catastrophe. Previously, they unfortunately encountered Yan Yin and had to leave Xing Ruihong and Yang Guan behind in order to buy time for them.


    However, Yang Guan couldn''t withstand Yan Yin''s terrifying power and was killed on the spot. Meanwhile, Xing Ruihong spent everything he had to escape from Yan Yin''s grasp.


    The expressions on the faces of Yang Zhen and Xing Liuxian were not good at the moment. They had just lost one of their protectors, and the path ahead was still too far. They didn''t know what else they had to sacrifice in order to reach the tower.


    At the same time, they looked at Ling Zemin with resentment in their hearts. Ling Zemin didn''t even use his protector to buy time for everyone previously.


    Ling Zemin was aware of this point, but he couldn''t care less. He invited these people over specifically for this purpose. He needed some cannon fodder to escort him to the tower.


    "What a bad luck." Ling Zemin said with a touch of sadness. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to meet that person."


    Although Yang Zhen and Xing Liuxian knew that Ling Zemin was simply pretending, they didn''t show their dissatisfaction on the outside as they still needed him to go out of this ce.


    At the same time, both of them inwardly regretted it. They shouldn''t have been greedy ande here in the first ce.


    "But you don''t have to worry. As long as we reach the perimeter of the tower, we will be safe." Ling Zemin decided to reveal a piece of secret in order to motivate these people.


    "Why is that?" Yang Zhen asked.


    "There are many people like the person we met earlier here. All of them have been cursed to live here forever." Ling Zemin exined. "For some reason, they are unable to approach the tower. Otherwise, they will die."


    "Let''s hurry up." Xing Liuxian quickly said. "We will move at full speed."


    Ling Zemin was about to say something when he suddenly sensed a terrifying auraing from a far distance. His heart tightened as he turned to look in that direction.


    At this moment, a thin, old man dressed in a gray robe appeared before everyone, emanating a chilling aura.


    Yang Zhen and the others turned solemn upon seeing this because the aura of this old man was not inferior to that of Yan Yin in the slightest.


    "Young Master, you have to decide now." Dong Xiu said through a sound transmission.


    Yang Zhen replied immediately. "We will leave right away when we find an opportunity."


    He had no intention of sticking with Ling Zemin any longer. His goal was to reach the tower as soon as possible.


    Meanwhile, Shui Fang looked at the scene thoughtfully. He wasn''t afraid of death, but rather afraid of dying before he could unravel the secret behind this ce.


    The old man didn''t attack them right away; instead, he calmly looked at them. "I can feel the powers of the Sun God, Star God, Clear Spring God, and Evesting Soul God emanating from all of you. What brought you to this dreadful ce?"


    Ling Zemin and the others were surprised to hear this. This old man was entirely different from Yan Yin, whom they had met earlier. They didn''t sense any hostility from him, although his aura was quite terrifying.


    Suddenly, an old man on Ling Zemin''s side cupped his fists and spoke cautiously. "Senior, are you perhaps Senior Pill Emperor Wan?"


    Everyone looked at the old man in gray with surprise. All of them here, of course, knew about the Pill Emperor Wan Mu. He had mysterious disappeared from the Divine Realm a hundred thousand years ago. He turned out to havee to this ce.


    "It has be the past now. There''s no need to address me with such a formal title." The old man, Wan Mu, said calmly. "Tell me. What happened in the outside world in these past years?"


    "Junior Ling Zemin greets Senior Wan. I am the eldest son of the Evesting Soul God Emperor. Please allow me to recount the situation in the Divine Realm for you." Ling Zemin said and began to recount the entire situation since Wan Mu went missing.


    After listening to Ling Zemin, Wan Mu sighed softly. "I didn''t expect so many things to happen during my absence¡­ Thankfully, the Divine Realm is blessed to have the Beyond Heaven King and other seniors. Without their sacrifice, the Divine Realm would have fallen."


    He was sad because he had missed the big event. Perhaps he could do one or two things for the Divine Realm if he were there.


    He took a deep look at Ling Zemin and asked. "So, what is your purpose foring here?¡­ Don''t tell me you''re coveting what the Beyond Heaven King left behind?"


    As his voice fell, the surrounding temperature dropped significantly¡­

 Chapter 1587 Heart As Vast As Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 1587 Heart As Vast As Ocean</h4>


    Ling Zemin''s entire body turned cold instantly at Wan Mu''s words because his true purpose foring here was exactly what the Beyond Heaven King left behind in the tower.


    ording to his father, the Beyond Heaven King left one of his relics and a powerful artifact for his sessor. Although Ling Zemin couldn''t utilize the relic, it didn''t mean he couldn''t possess it for himself. Without the relic, the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King would essentially be incapacitated. That was what he and his father aimed for.


    "Senior has misunderstood us. We came here to search for a way to enhance our strength." Ling Zemin exined. "My father told me that the Reincarnation Tower could significantly increase our strength. As for what the Beyond Heaven King left behind, I believe Senior understands very well that we have no chance of obtaining it, even if we want to."


    Ling Chao, the old man beside Ling Zemin, stepped out and said. "Senior might not know this. The Priestess of the Moon announced another divinationst year. Foreign enemies woulde to our Divine Realm again within the next two hundred years. We are exploring every possible avenue to enhance our strength and prepare for it."


    Wan Mu gazed deeply at Ling Chao. "Tell me more."


    Ling Chao felt a sense of relief inwardly. He took advantage of Wan Mu''s love for the Divine Realm by exploiting this situation, and it appeared to be sessful. At least, Wan Mu had no intention of attacking them right away.


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly. "Priestess Yue said that this time, the fate of our Divine Realm is bleak. Whether we can survive or not depends on all of us. The enemy this time would be more terrifying than thest. And now, we no longer have the Beyond Heaven King and other seniors."


    Wan Mu went silent for a moment and said. "All of you are the new generation of the Divine Realm, and I have no reason to keep you here. However, I hope all of you can fight until the end. Do not let those enemies take our home away."


    Ling Zemin responded solemnly. "Please rest assured, Senior. We will give our utmost effort, even if it means sacrificing our lives."


    "Yes, Senior. Everyone is currently preparing for this event. We will fight to the end." Yang Zhen echoed.


    Wan Mu nodded gently. "Well, I believe you. You can follow this path. There''s no trap in the way. However, I must warn you about one thing. Do not touch what the Beyond Heaven King left behind. Otherwise, you will never be able to leave this ce."


    Ling Zemin bowed deeply and said. "Thank you, Senior."


    Wan Mu waved his hand. "Go before others arrive."


    Ling Zemin took a deep breath and quickly rushed out, followed by Yang Zhen and the others.


    However, Shui Fang did not leave with them. He bowed his head to Wan Mu and said respectfully. "Junior Shui Fang pays respects to the Pill Emperor. I have some questions that require Senior to enlighten me."


    In the far distance, Yang Zhen nced back at Shui Fang and said. "What is he doing?"


    Ling Zemin frowned slightly and said. "It doesn''t matter. As long as we reach the tower''s area, we will be safe."


    Yang Zhen nodded and remained silent.


    Wan Mu looked at Shui Fang and asked gently. "Do you want to ask me why I have be like this?"


    Shui Fang cupped his fists. "Yes, Senior. I know that Ling Zemin had no good intentions of inviting me here from the beginning. He probably wants to find a few decoys to assist him in reaching the tower. Moreover, I believe that he lied about what he said earlier."


    "So, I was deceived?" Wan Mu asked with a smile.


    Shui Fang shook his head. "How could he deceive Senior with your wisdom? It''s just that I don''t understand why Senior let them go."


    Wan Muughed slightly and said. "You have indeed inherited your father''s good side¡­ Tell me. What would I gain from killing them here?"


    Shui Fang immediately fell silent. He was unable toe up with an answer.


    Wan Mu smiled gently and said. "I gain absolutely nothing from killing them here. On the contrary, it would be a loss for the Divine Realm if I were to do so. Even though they have lied to me, they are still fellow members of our Divine Realm at the end of the day. We still need them for the impending disaster."


    Shui Fang looked at Wan Mu with admiration. "Senior''s heart is as vast as the ocean."


    Wan Mu shook his head. "This is just my own selfishness... It''s a pity that I cannot leave this ce."


    Shui Fang quickly asked. "Why is that, Senior?"


    "You probably met people like me on your way here." Wan Mu exined. "We, in fact, should have died a long time ago, but we were resurrected by an unknown force in this ce. We cannot approach the tower. Otherwise, we will cease to exist immediately."


    "I have been searching for a way to break this curse, but so far, everything has been futile."


    Shui Fang nodded thoughtfully. Ling Zemin had previously talked about the so-called curse. It turned out like this.


    He took out a jade bottle and said. "Senior, I have brought Clear Spring Water with me here. Perhaps it can help you."


    The Clear Spring Water was a product exclusively for the Clear Spring God Realm. It could be used to detoxify poison and remove curses. Every drop of it was extremely precious, but Shui Fang didn''t hesitate to give it all to Wan Mu.


    However, Wan Mu smiled and said. "I have received your goodwill, but it''s useless to me."


    Shui Fang was taken aback.


    Wan Mu exined further. "The Clear Spring Water is indeed a top-tier treasure, but itcks life force. The curse within my body carries a trace of the Great Laws of death."


    Shui Fang immediately understood. The Law of Death was something that no one had ever achieved before in the entire history of the Divine Realm. A mere spring water in his hand waspletely useless in front of it.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Wan Mu noticed something and looked towards the south.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s group led by Yan Yin appeared in Wan Mu''s line of sight.


    "Oh?" Yan Yin had also noticed Wan Mu. "We met a great man here."

 Chapter 1588 Nefarious Demon (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1588 Nefarious Demon (1)</h4>


    Shui Fang had also noticed Yan Yin''s group, and he was surprised to see Yun Lintian among them.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian also looked at Shui Fang with surprise. Why would he be here alone?


    Yan Yin halted his tracks a few kilometers away from Wan Mu and asked. "Are you trying to deceive that little guy?"


    Wan Mu didn''t reply immediately. His gaze wandered around Jiang Shuren, Kong Xun, and Yu Zhn. "Eternal River God, Shrouding Sky God, and Rain God. All of you are part of the new generation in the Eastern Divine Region. Why did you collude with this devil?"


    "Heh. Old man. Can you stop being a hypocrite?" Yan Yin sneered. "All of you love to portray yourselves as good guys, but some among you are worse than the devils I know. Seriously, is it just because I originated from the Great Devil Realm that makes all of you judge me as a bad guy?"


    Wan Mu had no intention of arguing with Yan Yin. He continued to stare at Jiang Shuren and the others.


    Kong Xun stepped forward and said. "Junior Kong Xun greets the Pill Emperor. Senior has misunderstood us. We have made a deal with him."


    Although Yan Yin was dissatisfied to hear this, he ultimately chose to remain silent.


    "A deal? What kind of deal?" Wan Mu frowned slightly.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian stepped forward and respectfully cupped his fists. "Junior Ye Xiaolong pays his respects to Senior Pill Emperor. I have discovered a method to eliminate the curse from his body. However, my strength is insufficient. We made a deal that he would send us to the tower, and in return, I would remove the curse for him."


    Wan Mu was surprised and scrutinized Yun Lintian from head to toe. "The powers within your body are very strange, yet familiar to me."


    Yan Yin scoffed. "Of course, he is a descendant of the White Tiger God n, after all."


    Wan Mu and Shui Fang were stunned to hear this. Especially Shui Fang. He was aware that Yun Lintian had a powerful background, but he didn''t realize it was this powerful. Moreover, the White Tiger God n had long ceased to exist. Where did hee from?


    Wan Mu, who had just learned about the downfall of the top divine beast ns, also had the same doubt. However, the aura emanating from Yun Lintian''s body indeed belonged to the bloodline of the White Tiger God. It was no wonder that he felt familiar.


    However, he didn''t know that Yun Lintian intentionally projected the aura. Although Yun Lintian was aware of the Pill Emperor Wan Mu''s esteemed reputation in the Divine Realm, he had no intention of disclosing his own identity here. Especially in front of Shui Fang and Yan Yin.


    "Isn''t the White Tiger God n using the surname Bai?" Wan Mu asked in doubt.


    "Since the fall of the White Tiger God n, I have to change my surname in order to conceal myself." Yun Lintian lied without hesitation.


    "Wait. What do you mean by the White Tiger God n has fallen?" Yan Yin was puzzled.


    Yun Lintian proceeded to talk about the invasion incident and the downfall of the White Tiger God n.


    Yan Yin was shocked. "There was such a thing? What a pity. I missed such a great event."


    Wan Mu looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Have you found a way to eliminate the Law of Death?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I believe Senior should have already noticed it. The Law of Death in this curse is a minor aspect. We can use the power of life to negate it."


    Wan Mu nodded in agreement. "How are you going to do it?"


    "My attainment in the wood power is rtively high. I have sessfully removed a part of the curse from Senior Yan''snce before. Senior can ask him." Yun Lintian responded.


    Yan Yin echoed. "That''s right. He had indeed done it beautifully."


    Although Wan Mu had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t pursue this matter any further.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Brother Ye." Shui Fang came over and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect toe here either." Yun Lintian responded.


    Shui Fang nced at Jiang Shuren and the other two standing behind Yun Lintian, smiling meaningfully. "Well, I believe you."


    "Why are you here alone, Brother Shui? Where are Yang Zhen and the others?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "They are ahead." Shui Fang replied. "Since Brother Ye has found a way to remove the curse. Can you help Senior Pill Emperor? With him around, the strength of our Divine Realm will increase significantly."


    Yun Lintian agreed without hesitation. "I''ll try my best."


    Suddenly, Yan Yin and Wan Mu sensed something, and their expressions changed slightly.


    At this moment, a powerful aura suddenly enveloped the sky, and a crimson figure slowly emerged before everyone''s eyes.


    "Shit. Why does it have to be this guy?" Yan Yin cursed under his breath.


    The crimson figure floated over and halted its tracks a few kilometers away from Yun Lintian''s group. This figure was a skinny man whose entire body turned crimson. His appearance was even more frightening than Lou De''s. He looked like a devil from the deepest depths of hell.


    "If you two don''t want to eat them, why don''t you give them to me?" His crimson eyes stared at Yun Lintian and the others behind him greedily as he spoke. His voice was hoarse and filled with malice.


    "You better get lost now, Gong Su." Yan Yin said annoyingly. "I don''t have time to y with you."


    "Gong Su..." Kong Xun repeated in doubt, and his expression changed dramatically in the next moment. "Is he Gong Su, the Crimson Nefarious Demon God?"


    If Lou De was extremely difficult to deal with, Gong Su was on a whole different level. In the past, the Crimson Nefarious Demon God killed millions of practitioners from the Divine Realm during the invasion from the Great Devil Realm. If it weren''t for the Beyond Heaven King, he would likely ughter the entire Divine Realm''s army by himself.


    The crimson man looked at Kong Xun and grinned wickedly. "You know me? Well, you can die now."


    Swoosh!!


    Suddenly, several crimson spear-like objects appeared behind Gong Su and shot towards Yun Lintian''s group.


    Yan Yin''s expression darkened upon seeing this. He pulled the cknce forward and spun it, creating a massive ck barrier in front of everyone.


    BOOOM!!

 Chapter 1589 Nefarious Demon (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1589 Nefarious Demon (2)</h4>


    BOOM!!


    Numerous crimson spears smashed into the ck barrier, creating a divine impact that shook the world. Even Yun Lintian and the others behind Yan Yin had to summon their own profound defenses to shield themselves from the impact. Otherwise, they would definitely be blown away.


    On the side, Wan Mu traced ancient symbols in the air. With a wave of his hand, the symbols suddenly morphed into seven fiery dragons, charging towards Gong Su. Each one of them possessed a frightening aura that could decimate heaven and earth, reducing them to nothingness.


    Gong Su merely nced at the iing fire dragons, and the crimson light shone brightly in his eyes. In the next moment, seven crimson-colored hands emerged in the air beside the dragons and firmly grabbed them by their necks before clutching them.


    BOOOM!!


    As a massive explosion of energy reverberated through the air, space copsed, and Wan Mu spat out a mouthful of blood, experiencing a powerful bacsh. Compared to Gong Su, who had been consuming flesh and blood for years, Wan Mu''s strength was significantly weaker.


    At the same time, three ck energy ws appeared behind Gong Su and struck his back.


    Bang!


    However, the tearing sound that everyone expected did not appear. Instead, the ws were blocked by a timely crimson barrier that appeared behind Gong Su.


    Gong Su nced at Yan Yin and said. "Your strength has decreased significantly. It seems you have died again."


    Yan Yin red at Gong Su and snorted disdainfully. "It''s more than enough to kill you."


    It was because Yan Yin had "died" under the joint attack of Yun Lintian and the three Divine Emperors. His strength had significantly dropped due to ack of flesh and blood. If he wanted to regain his strength, he had to consume more flesh and blood. This was the downside of the curse.


    "I''m curious." Gong Su spoke. "What kind of bewitching soup did they give you to make you protect them like this? Have you forgotten our identity?"


    "It''s none of your business." Yan Yin retorted. "Go away before I be angry. You know the consequences."


    Gong Su stared at Yan Yin for a moment and burst intoughter. "Ha¡­Hahaha! This must be the biggest joke I have ever seen in these thousands of years. A devil actually tries his best to protect trash from the Divine Realm. Hahaha! Our ancestors would definitely rise from their graves to scold you if they knew about it."


    Yan Yin responded coldly. "It''s true that I was born in the Great Devil Realm, but it doesn''t mean I have to follow whatever they say. I have my own life, and I can do whatever I want."


    "Ah. You are talking about the so called freedom again." Gong Su grinned. "When will you understand that the day you were born as a devil, your life is no longer your own? Your life belongs to our devil gods."


    "Screw them!" Yan Yin cursed loudly. "They are nothing but a bunch of old bastards who can''t even masturbate by themselves that they have to force others to help them. If they are so eager to fight against the Divine Realm, why don''t theye out themselves? Why are they hiding in their coffins and acting like they own everyone''s life? What kind of bullshit devil gods they are!?"


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He had never heard about the Devil Gods in Yan Yin''s words before. They were certainly not those of Mo Tian and the other Great Devils... Who were they?


    "The Devil Gods they are talking about are the ancestors of the Great Devil Realm. ording to the Beyond Heaven King, there are nine Devil Gods who are using some sort of hibernating technique to extend their lifespans." Kong Xun exined through a sound transmission.


    "In the past, the Beyond Heaven King and the other seniors had ventured deep into the Great Devil Realm and encountered them. These devil gods managed to repel them and forced them to retreat."


    Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully. The fact that these Devil Gods were able to repel the Beyond Heaven King and the others proved that they were indeed formidable. Perhaps they were on the same level as the current Ren Yuan.


    Gong Su''s face darkened slightly upon hearing Yan Yin''s nderous words. "Fine. Talking with you is such a waste of time."


    "You are f*cking right! Let''s fight!" Yan Yin roared angrily. He grabbed hisnce and instantly appeared in front of Gong Su.


    Yan Yin powerfully thrust thence towards Gong Su''s head as the power of god emperor erupted.


    Gong Su reacted quickly and threw a punch, colliding head-on with the iingnce.


    BOOM!!


    Two colossal powers collided, and the impact instantly sent everything around them flying.


    Yan Yin snorted coldly and swung his other hand, which transformed into a ghastly w, forward, aiming to tear Gong Su''s body apart.


    Gong Su sneered disdainfully. He didn''t even care about the w and punched directly at Yan Yin''s heart. His fist was enveloped in a terrifying crimson aura that appeared to emanate from the depths of hell.


    Bang!


    Space shuddered as Gong Su and Yan Yin exchanged blows. Compared to Gong Su, who took a few steps back, Yan Yin was sent spinning through the air and crashed heavily onto the ground. The power disparity between the two was evident.


    "Cough!" Yan Yin coughed up ck blood as he struggled to rise from the ground. A bloody hole could be seen in his chest. If it were a normal person, he would have died by now.


    "Shit." Yan Yin cursed under his breath. Gong Su''s strength had obviously increased again during this period.


    "Let''s go together." Wan Mu stepped forward and said.


    "You?" Yan Yin nced at him. "Old man. You aren''t built for battle, and you have never eaten anyone from the beginning. What can you do here?"


    As an alchemist, Wan Mu spent most of his time studying the art of alchemy, and fighting wasn''t his thing. Even though he possessed the strength of a God Emperor, his actualbat power was far inferior to that of anyone else. Not to mention, he had never consumed flesh and blood to enhance his strength here.


    "Let use." Jiang Shuren and Yu Zhn suddenly stepped forward. They knew that it was impossible to escape from Gong Su without fighting.


    Yan Yin frowned slightly but said nothing in the end. Anyway, there was nothing he could do if they were courting death.


    Gong Su looked at them with interest. "Come. Show me what you''ve got."

 Chapter 1590 Nefarious Demon (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1590 Nefarious Demon (3)</h4>


    Buzz!


    A wave of ck energy burst out of Yan Yin''s w, apanied by a swirling ck mist that enveloped his body. The dark energy swiftly transformed into pitch-ck mes that were exceptionally pure and profound. This was Yan Yin''s primary technique, the Demonic w of Cmity.


    "Eat this!" Yan Yin roared as he once again appeared before Gong Su, bringing his w forward.


    Gong Su''s eyes narrowed slightly. A crimson light shed in his eyes, and a pair of crimson hands emerged before him, reaching out to wee the ck w.


    Rumble!


    Right at the moment before the two powers collided, a terrifying torrent abruptly shot out of the ground beneath Gong Su, causing him to summon a crimson barrier to block it.


    BOOM!!


    The ck w smashed into the pair of crimson hands, breaking them directly before moving towards Gong Su''s neck. Meanwhile, the torrent of water sted onto the barrier beneath his feet with a bang.


    A trace of cruelty shed across Gong Su''s eyes and a crimson storm erupted from within his body. The storm immediately swept Yan Yin away.


    Gong Su waved his hand, sending the crimson storm towards Yun Lintian''s group in the distance.


    Kong Xun and Wan Mu stepped forward and jointly created a divine barrier to block the iing storm.


    BOOM!


    The storm crashed into the barrier and immediately exploded on the spot. The explosion was so loud and cacophonous that it seemed to herald the end of the world suddenly resounded in the sky. The impact waves generated by the explosion immediately swept across the entire region, causing Yun Lintian and the others to be thrown into the air.


    "That''s it?" Gong Su looked down contemptuously at everyone below. "What a disappointment."


    Afterward, he conjured multiple crimson spears in the air and directed them towards the people below. This time, the power inside these spears was several times higher than before.


    Yan Yin recalled hisnce and spun it, attempting to create a barrier. However, with his current condition, it was difficult to block them again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The spears crashed into the ck barrier and shattered it, before rushing towards Yun Lintian and the others behind.


    Kong Xun and Wan Mu tried their best to create an additionalyer of barrier to block their opponents, but their efforts were futile. The barrier was instantly broken by the spears.


    On the side, Jiang Shuren stomped her foot on the ground, causing a massive curtain of water to shoot up. At the same time, Yu Zhn waved her icy sword, causing the water curtain to instantly freeze and transform into a thick wall of ice.


    BOOM!!


    This time, all the spears finally stopped at the ice wall.


    Gong Su was slightly surprised and took a closer look at Jiang Shuren and Yu Zhn. From the beginning, he didn''t pay any attention to them. However, the power they disyed earlier was quite interesting.


    "How about this?" Gong Su grinned and waved his hand. Suddenly, a massive crimson spear appeared behind him and shot towards the ice wall.


    The expressions of Jiang Shuren and the others changed dramatically. They frantically mobilized their divine energy to create a powerful defense, blocking the iing spear.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian, who had been observing the situation, stepped forward with the White Dragon Spear in his hand. He sent a sound transmission to Yan Yin and Yu Zhn. "I''ll create an opportunity for both of you. Watch me closely."


    Before Yan Yin and Yu Zhn could react, Yun Lintian''s White Dragon Spear had already shot towards the iing crimson spear, transforming into a massive lightning dragon.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The two spears collided midair, and the sound of crumbling resounded like ten thousand tides hitting the shore at once.


    What surprised everyone was that the White Dragon Spear could actually withstand the crimson spear for a few seconds before being knocked aside.


    Gong Su was also surprised by the scene. He shifted his gaze onto Yun Lintian but suddenly realized that he was nowhere to be seen.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian silently appeared behind Gong Su like a ghost. His entire body was covered in white fur and radiated purple sparks of lightning.


    Gong Su was caught off-guard by Yun Lintian''s astonishing speed and instinctively turned around.


    Yun Lintian had already opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    ROAR¡ª


    The sky trembled and the ground quaked as a deafening roar of a tiger echoed.


    Gong Su''s pupils lost their colors as he stared motionless at Yun Lintian.


    "Now!" Yun Lintian exerted all his strength into his fist and delivered a powerful punch to Gong Su''s heart.


    At the same time, three ck tears appeared across space as Yan Yin emerged behind Gong Su and unleashed his demonic ws upon him.


    However, in that split second, Gong Su regained his senses and quickly reached out to block Yun Lintian''s fist, fortifying his back with his god emperor''s power.


    BOOM¡ª


    Bloody w marks appeared behind Gong Su''s back, but Yan Yin was unable to push any further.


    Gong Su tightly grabbed Yun Lintian''s fist and stared into his eyes. "A descendant of the White Tiger God n?"


    Yun Lintian swiftly delivered a kick to Gong Su''s abdomen, but Gong Su promptly blocked it with his other hand.


    "Not bad. Your speed is eptable." Gong Su chuckled.


    "Really?" Yun Lintian said with a mysterious smile and opened his fist, allowing two rounded objects to flow out through a small gap in his hand.


    Gong Su subconsciously nced at the objects and saw that they were golden beads. Before he could react, the beads suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    The explosion was powerful, but it was far from enough to harm Gong Su. Except for momentarily stunning him, it didn''t hurt him in the slightest.


    Just as Gong Su was about to say something, a sense of crisis emerged in his heart. Before he could react, a ray of icy blue light suddenly erupted from the space beside him, apanied by a bone-chilling cold aura.


    The ice sword, covered in a blue light, aimed straight at Gong Su''s heart. At the speed it was traveling, two meters might as well be nothing at all.


    Gong Su''s pupils shrank and he wanted to make a move, but it was toote. The cold light had already pierced his heart in an instant.


    "Ugh!" Gong Su''s eyes bulged as he stared at Yu Zhn, who had silently appeared beside him. Ayer of ice spread out from the ice sword andpletely sealed his profound vein...

 Chapter 1591 Reincarnation Tower (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1591 Reincarnation Tower (1)</h4>


    "You..." Gong Su forced his voice out of his throat. Then, ayer of ice began to seal away his body, organs, blood, profound aura, and finally, profound vein. With that, Yu Zhn hadpletely cut off Gong Su''s chance to struggle.


    Yan Yin and the others looked at Yu Zhn with expressions of astonishment. Although Yun Lintian had created an opportunity for her, it wasn''t an easy task to catch Gong Su off guard like this. Moreover, she managed to bypass his defense and turn him into an ice sculpture in one fell swoop. Even Yan Yin at his peak might not be able to do it.


    Yu Zhn stared at Gong Su coldly and knocked him to the ground with a thud. She was able to seize the golden opportunity earlier, mainly due to Yun Lintian''s distraction and her mastery of the Rain Splitting Shadow movement technique. Coupled with the terrifying power of the ice sword, it enabled her to pierce through Gong Su''s defense and immobilize him.


    "Don''t kill him." Yun Lintian flew down to the ground and said. "I have a better way to handle him."


    Even if they were to kill Gong Su here, he would eventually resurrect and seek revenge on themter. Especially Yun Lintian had to leave Yu Zhn and the others outside. He didn''t want them to face Gong Su again.


    "Lead the way." Yun Lintian looked at Yan Yin and said.


    Yan Yin immediately understood Yun Lintian''s intention. A flicker of excitement shed through his eyes as he spoke. "Hehe! What a great idea! Follow me."


    After finishing his sentence, Yan Yin grabbed Gong Su and rushed out, followed by Yun Lintian and the others.


    ***


    On the other side, Ling Zemin''s group rapidly approached the tower. As they drew closer, their surroundings became brighter, illuminated by scattered white light.


    "Are we safe now?" Yang Zhen asked.


    "We''re fine now." Ling Zemin responded. "We have already entered the tower''s area."


    His eyes fixated on the vague ck silhouette far off in the distance ahead of him. The ck figure towered into the sky, and a beam of light could be seen at its top.


    "The aura here is entirely different from the other ces." Xing Liuxian said with a frown. "It''s rich with light and star energy here."


    Since arriving at this location, Xing Liuxian had been searching for a secluded spot to practice, as the concentration of star energy here was incredibly abundant. However, he first needed to learn how to leave this ce from Ling Zemin. Otherwise, it would be useless no matter how powerful he becameter.


    "What should we do after entering the tower, Brother Ling?" Yang Zhen asked.


    Ling Zemin replied. "As I mentioned before, my father haspletely forgotten about everything inside. But, ording to the words of the Beyond Heaven King, there were trials on each floor. As long as we pass one of them, we can leave this ce at any moment."


    Xing Liuxian was puzzled. "Didn''t you say before that your esteemed father, Goddess Yao Xi, and the Beyond Heaven King had forgotten everything?. How did the Beyond Heaven King know about it?"


    "He learned it from the ancient records." Ling Zemin exined. "Everyone in the world knows that the Beyond Heaven King spent his time collecting ancient records from all around the world. Many of them had been obtained inside the Primordial God Forsaken Land."


    "Then how do you know if he has left something behind inside the tower?" Yang Zhen asked in puzzlement.


    Ling Zemin raised his head to look at the beam of light atop the tower and said. "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Yang Zhen and Xing Liuxian were stunned and turned to look at the light pir.


    Ling Zemin said further. "That''s one of his relics called the Light Pole. The reason this area is rich in the light element is because of it. And my father believes that there are other things he left for his sessor."


    Yang Zhen and the others immediately understood everything.


    Ling Zemin didn''t say anything further and increased his speed. Soon, everyone arrived in front of a tower that looked ancient. Arge que with the words "Reincarnation Tower" could be seen atop the bronze gate.


    Ling Zemin and the others felt their hearts tighten just by looking at the que. It was as if a mighty god emperor was staring down at them.


    Ling Zemin looked at everyone and said. "I don''t know if we can still see each other indoors. Just do your best."


    Although Yang Zhen and Xing Liuxian didn''t believe that Ling Zemin had no idea about the things inside, they didn''t inquire further and instead expressed their understanding.


    "Understood." Yang Zhen and the others responded.


    Ling Zemin didn''t say anything further and walked up to the bronze gate before gently pushing it. The gate slowly opened, but he couldn''t see anything inside because there seemed to be ayer of ck film blocking his view.


    He took a deep breath and stepped into the tower, disappearing into the darkness.


    Yang Zhen and Xing Liuxian nced at each other and followed suit.


    ***


    "It''s here. I can''t go any further." Yan Yin halted his steps at the edge of the tower''s vicinity. He looked ahead at the bright light zone and then turned to look at Gong Su in his hand. "Hehe. Who would have thought that you would have this day, Gong Su?"


    He turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Can you leave him with me?"


    "Go ahead." Yun Lintian nodded. His idea was simple. He wanted to throw Gong Su into the tower''s area and make him vanish forever.


    Yan Yin grinned and shattered the ice encasing Gong Su''s head, enabling him to regain consciousness.


    Gong Su opened his eyes with difficulty and red at Yan Yin. "You¡­"


    Yan Yin quickly interrupted him. "Look. Where is this ce?"


    Gong Su stopped speaking and nced ahead at the bright area. His face turned pale instantly. For the first time in his life, fear emerged in his heart.


    "Yan Yin! I am your fellow devil. How dare you treat me like this?" Gong Su roared furiously.


    "Fellow devil?" Yan Yinughed. "Did you consider me a fellow devil when you struck me before?"


    "You!" Gong Su''s eyes bulged, but his sealed profound vein made it impossible for him to take any action in this situation.


    "Forget it. Talking with you is such a waste of time." Yan Yin grinned and threw Gong Su into the bright light zone.

 Chapter 1592 Reincarnation Tower (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1592 Reincarnation Tower (2)</h4>


    "You..." Gong Su was thrown into the blinding light ahead, and his body was instantly incinerated before he could even utter a scream. This scene stunned Yun Lintian and the others behind him.


    "The light energy in there can eliminate the Law of Death within our bodies, but it is too powerful. We won''t be able to withstand it." Wan Mu exined.


    He had considered borrowing the power of the light energy in this ce to break the curse, but he was clueless about how to approach it since getting close to it was impossible for him.


    Yun Lintian approached the bright area and extended his hand into it. Immediately, the surrounding light energy surged towards him and spun around his arm, as if it was weing him.


    Yan Yin and Wan Mu nced at each other in surprise, and a bold idea suddenly emerged in their minds.


    On the side, Jiang Shuren, Yu Zhn, and Kong Xun were preparing to take action at any moment, as long as Yan Yin and Wan Mu made a move. Without a doubt, these two must have figured out Yun Lintian''s identity by now.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and looked thoughtfully at the silhouette of the tower in the distance. He could feel the connection between him and the Light Pole bing stronger, as if it were urging him to hurry over.


    Yun Lintian turned around and said. "I''ll go first. I hope you abide by our agreement."


    Yan Yin took a deep look at Yun Lintian and asked. "So, you''re not a descendant of the White Tiger God n, but rather the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King?"


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised, but soon understood that he had identally revealed his w earlier.


    He waved his hand and returned to his original appearance. "I am indeed his sessor."


    Although Yan Yin and Wan Mu had anticipated this, they were still taken aback by the revtion.


    Shui Fang looked at Yun Lintian in shock. "Brother Ye, you actually..."


    Yun Lintian looked at him and said. "Please forgive me. I have a reason for doing this. And my actual name is Yun Lintian."


    Shui Fang came back to his senses and waved his hand. "No, Ipletely understand it."


    He knew that Yun Lintian''s background wasn''t ordinary, but it had once again exceeded his imagination. Who would have thought that a friend he casually made was actually a big shot?


    "No wonder you have found a way to deal with the curse." Wan Mu muttered under his breath.


    "I''m a bit curious about this." Yun Lintian turned to Wan Mu and asked. "Since Senior had met the Beyond Heaven King in the past, why wouldn''t you ask him for help?"


    "He didn''t be like this at that time." Yan Yin took the initiative to answer.


    Wan Mu sighed and began to exin. "I had entered the tower with him, but ultimately failed to pass the trial inside. Even with his power, it was impossible for him to take me away. As time passed, I began to explore different options for escaping from this ce. Unfortunately, I ended up dead and became like this."


    He paused briefly and said. "Remember. You have only one chance to enter the tower. If you fail, you will have to stay here forever, just like us."


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned and began to worry. What if they couldn''t make it? Would they have to be a zombie like Wan Mu?


    "All of you are worrying too much. As long as he is the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King, he should easily pass the trials within the tower." Yan Yin nced at everyone and said.


    At first, Yan Yin made a deal with Yun Lintian with a fluke mentality, but things have changedpletely now. He was confident that Yun Lintian would eventually seed in passing the trials.


    Why was that? The answer was simple. It was because the light pir at the top of the tower was a treasure left behind by the Beyond Heaven King. He must do everything to ensure that his sessor can pass the trials to obtain it.


    Yan Yin became excited when thinking about this. He seemed to envision a future where the curse within his body had been lifted, freeing him from this deste ce.


    "By the way, Senior. You mentioned that four people had sessfully left this ce. As far as we know, there were only three. The Beyond Heaven King, Goddess Yao Xi, and the Evesting Soul God Emperor. Who was the fourth person?" Jiang Shuren looked at Yan Yin and asked.


    "She wasn''t someone from the Divine Realm or the Great Devil Realm." Yan Yin said with a solemn expression. "This person was ridiculously strong, on par with or even stronger than the Beyond Heaven King. She called herself the Divine Empress."


    "I was defeated by her in just two moves. And even Gong Su couldn''tst more than five moves against her. Furthermore, she appeared to know about everything regarding this ce. Every trap here was essentially dismantled by her. Including the Nine Heaven Staircase below."


    He suddenly had a thought and continued speaking. "Right. What I find ridiculous is that every item she discarded was so powerful. I remember that I had to escape from the spoon she threw away."


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this. What kind of existence was that?


    At that moment, Kong Xun suddenly remembered something and pulled out the worn-out pants.


    The moment he took them out, Yan Yi''s expression changed drastically, and he yelped. "F*ck! Throw it away!"


    Everyone turned to look at the pants in Kong Xun''s hand in astonishment.


    "Could these pants belong to her?" Kong Xun asked.


    "Who else!?" Yan Yin stared at the pants vigntly, as if he were looking at a mortal enemy. "Where did you get it?"


    "I got it from the staircase as a reward." Kong Xun replied.


    Yan Yin was taken aback and muttered to himself. "I didn''t expect that she was such a pervert."


    "Well, anyway. Take it away." He said.


    Kong Xun nodded and put the pants away.


    "Divine Empress..." Jiang Shuren murmured. Although she was aware that there were many other practitioners outside the Divine Realm who were as strong as the Beyond Heaven King, she couldn''t help but be amazed by the Divine Empress'' strength. Especially the bizarre item, like the pants. How could she do that?


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and shook his head, putting this matter aside. He looked at everyone and said. "I''ll be going now."

 Chapter 1593 Reincarnation Tower (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1593 Reincarnation Tower (3)</h4>


    "You must be careful." Jiang Shuren looked at Yun Lintian and said. Kong Xun and Yu Zhn were also looked at him with concern.


    "Don''t worry. You know I have my own means." Yun Lintian gave them a reassuring smile.


    He then turned to Shui Fang and asked. "What about you, Brother Shui?"


    "I''ll go with you." Shui Fang said. "In case you meet Ling Zemin and the others."


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian nodded and hurried towards the tower with Shui Fang.


    Watching them leave, Yan Yin turned to Yu Zhn and said. "In fact, all of you can go with him. I believe he won''t break the promise."


    Yu Zhn shook her head and said. "We wouldn''t be able to assist him much over there."


    "She is right." Wan Mu suddenly said. "The trials inside the tower are individual. No one can intervene with each other. They have to pass it themselves."


    Jiang Shuren set up a table and chairs, and brought out tea and delicacies before inviting everyone to sit down. "Please, seniors."


    Yan Yin and Wan Mu were not polite. They poured themselves cups of tea and began to savor it. This was their first time tasting the tea in tens of thousands of years.


    "Senior, I''m curious about the Divine Empress. ording to Senior''s words, this person clearly knew everything about this ce. Why didn''t she take the relic away?" Kong Xun asked curiously.


    Although the relic of the Beyond Heaven King was useless to others, it didn''t mean that no one would want it. Since the Divine Empress was so powerful and could dismantle every trap, including manipting the rewards of the staircase, she must have had a method to take the relic away. Why wouldn''t she do it?


    "There was one strange thing about her. I didn''t think of it until earlier when I learned Yun Lintian''s identity." Yan Yin said with a peculiar expression. "The Divine Empress actually killed anyone who attempted to approach the tower. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, but now I feel like she did it to pave the way for Yun Lintian."


    Kong Xun and the others were puzzled.


    Wan Mu seemed to have thought of something and nodded in agreement. "Indeed. She always chose those powerful individuals who had not yet entered the tower, leaving behind the rest of us who had failed."


    He looked at Kong Xun and said. "You must know that there were many people who adopted a wait-and-see attitude and camped in front of the tower. Since everyone only has one chance, they were unwilling to go in unless they discovered a solid method to ovee the trials."


    "The Divine Empress killed all of them. Some people managed to escape from her by entering the tower. After they failed and ejected, she spared their lives and let them go."


    Kong Xun nodded slowly. "This is indeed strange. It looked like she had indeed eliminated a potential threat for Yun Lintian."


    Jiang Shuren and Yu Zhn also shared the same opinion.


    "But how could it be possible? She wasn''t someone from the Divine Realm, was she? How could she know about the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King and even try to help him?" Jiang Shuren expressed her doubts.


    Kong Xun frowned uncertainly and said, "Could there be other reason?"


    Yan Yin shrugged. "Who knows? But regardless of her purpose, her action was undeniably strange. Not to mention, she removed most of the deadly traps here. Otherwise, some of you may have to sacrifice yourselves on the way here."


    Kong Xun and Jiang Shuren nced at each other and fell into silence. It was indeed strange.


    ***


    "What a terrifying aura." Standing in front of the majestic tower, Shui Fang looked at the que and spoke solemnly.


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. "I feel like I''m being stared at by several god emperors right now."


    Shui Fang took a deep breath and said. "Brother Yun, if I am unable to leave, please inform my father not to expend time and resources trying to save me."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and said. "It shouldn''t be that bad. I believe Brother Shui can pass the trials."


    Shui Fang shook his head. "I''m being realistic here. There were many god emperors at Senior Yan''s level in the past, but none of them were able to pass it. I don''t think I''m better than them."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and said. "Well, I''ll tell him."


    "Thank you." Shui Fang said with a smile. He turned to look at the bronze gate. "Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian nodded and pushed open the bronze gate. Simr to Ling Zemin, Yun Lintian attempted to peer into the tower, but there appeared to be a dark film obstructing his vision.


    The two nced at each other and entered the tower.


    Immediately, Yun Lintian and Shui Fang felt as though they had just walked through an invisible barrier. When they turned around, the gate was no longer visible.


    At this moment, they found themselves standing in a spacious hall with a spiral staircase on the left wall. They tried to look up and failed to see the ceiling. It was as if the tower had no ceiling.


    "Do you feel anything?" Shui Fang asked.


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly and responded. "No. I feel like there''s nothing special here."


    Shui Fang nodded and looked at the staircase. "Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian agreed, and both of them immediately walked onto the staircase. They had anticipated something extraordinary, like the Nine Heaven Staircase, but in the end, nothing urred. This puzzled them a bit.


    The two continued climbing and soon reached the end of the path. Another bronze gate could be seen in front of them.


    "There must be a trial behind it." Shui Fang said. "Good luck, Brother Yun."


    "You too." Yun Lintian responded.


    The two nced at each other, pushed the gate open, and walked in.


    Immediately, Yun Lintian found himself standing alone in a spacious hall, simr to the one on the floor below. However, there was a small altar at the center.


    After briefly scanning the surroundings, Yun Lintian immediately walked towards the altar.


    Just as he approached, the altar suddenly buzzed, and a white light abruptly shot out, drilling into Yun Lintian''s forehead instantly. Before Yun Lintian could react, his vision immediately turned white, and he lost consciousness on the spot...

 Chapter 1594 The Yun Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1594 The Yun n</h4>


    Plum Blossom City, Yun n Manor.


    The spring rain gently fell upon Plum Blossom City. It was alreadyte at night, but the Yun n manor was brightly lit as today was a special day for the n. Earlier today, they received good news from the Profound Academy that their eldest young master had been admitted with the highest score. With this alone, the future of the Yun n would be as bright as the sun.


    In the ancestral hall, all the members of the Yun n were gathered in front of a tall ck case. There were sixyers on the case, each housing memorial tablets of the Yun n''s ancestors. On both sides of the tablets, there was a copper incense burner with smoke rising.


    "We pay respect to our ancestors. Today, our eldest son, Yun Lintian, has sessfully been admitted to the Profound Academy. It''s all thanks to the blessings of our ancestors." A middle-aged man, dressed in ceremonial white robes, was kneeling on the floor. His body was straight, with his hands held together and his eyes tightly shut as he prayed sincerely.


    He was the current head of the Yun n, Yun Wuhan.


    Behind him were over forty people kneeling in a simr manner as him. They wore loose white ceremonial garments and were all the n''s elders, important members, and those with high authority.


    After finishing his prayers, Yun Wuhan bent at the waist, pressing his two hands against the floor as he performed a kowtow. As the forehead knocked against the floor, the sound of light thuds could be heard.


    The other members behind him had also followed suit.


    When the ceremony was over, everyone slowly rose from the ground and quietly exited the hall, making their way towards the dining hall. Each of them wore a happy smile on their face. They were looking forward to a bright future.


    Walking beside Yun Wuhan was a handsome young man who appeared to be sixteen years old. His eyes were sharp, and there was no trace of childishness on his face. He looked more like an adult than a teenager.


    "Tian''er, you must not becent just because you have been admitted to the academy. You must guard against arrogance and strive diligently for the best. Understand?" Yun Wuhan looked at his eldest son and said solemnly.


    The young man, Yun Lintian, nodded solemnly. "I will remember it, Father."


    Yun Wuhan patted his son''s shoulder and smiled. "Work hard. Remember that our Yun n will always support you, no matter what happens in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Father. I will not let anyone down." Yun Lintian made a solemn vow.


    "Good." Yun Wuhan nodded with satisfaction. He turned to look at the joyful people in the front and let out a soft sigh. "It would be great if your mother were here."


    Yun Lintian lowered his head slightly, and a hint of sadness could be seen in his eyes. His mother died while giving birth to him. Sometimes, he even med himself for his mother''s death.


    Yun Wuhan noticed his son''s mood and spoke softly. "I have told you many times that it''s not your fault¡­ Your mother must be proud of you right now."


    Yun Lintian raised his head slightly and said. "I know."


    Yun Wuhan didn''t say anything further and walked into the dining hall.


    Two hourster, Yun Lintian left the hall and returned to his private courtyard located at the rear of the manor.


    He sat by the window, listening to the sound of the drizzling rain hitting softly against the roof with his eyes closed.


    A strange scene slowly unfolded before his eyes, like a movie. It was the scene where he lived in a sect called the Misty Cloud Sect and was surrounded by beauties. He didn''t know whether it was a dream or not, but it felt so real. It was as if he had been there before.


    This scene started appearing in his mind when he was ten years old, and it would asionally resurface whenever he closed his eyes.


    Yun Lintian didn''t tell anyone about this strange phenomenon. Even though he wanted to tell his father about it, there seemed to be a voice in his head preventing him from doing so. Yun Lintian struggled many times but ultimately chose to trust the voice.


    Yun Lintian shook his head, opened his eyes, and sat on his bed to practice. Right now, he had already reached the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, which was considered remarkably high for someone his age. Because of this, his name resounded throughout the entire city, making him the number one genius of his generation.


    However, Yun Lintian was indifferent to the fame and fortune around him. He believed that these things would only bring him unnecessary trouble and nothing more. Hence, he had never been proud of it nor taken it to heart.


    "Brother Yun, are you there?" Suddenly, a delicate female voice resounded from outside, and the door to Yun Lintian''s room was gently pushed open, revealing a beautiful young girl who seemed to be the same age as Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and nced at the neer, offering a faint smile. "Zhenya?"


    The young woman, Xu Zhenya, looked at Yun Lintian and smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry, Brother Yun. I didn''t know that you were practicing."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and got up, waling to the table. "It''s fine. I hadn''t started it yet. Sit."


    Xu Zhenya heaved a sigh of relief and sat across from Yun Lintian. She poured herself a cup of tea and raised it up. "Congrattions, Brother Yun."


    She then drank it all in one gulp.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and said. "Thank you."


    Xu Zhenya and Yun Lintian had grown up together since they were young. They were considered childhood sweethearts. The rtionship between the Yun n and the Xu n was extremely close, and their fathers had already discussed a marriage alliance between the two families.


    Xu Zhenya was one year younger than Yun Lintian and her talent was rtively good. Although it was a bit inferior to Yun Lintian''s, it was still considered high among her peers.


    Xu Zhenya poured Yun Lintian a cup of tea before filling herself. "Do you have a cheat sheet for me, Brother Yun? I want to use it in the next assessment."


    Yun Lintianughed and said. "You will definitely pass the assessment with your talent."


    As he finishing his sentence, he drank the tea in one go.


    A strange light shed through Xu Zhenya''s eyes as she saw this scene.


    When Yun Lintian put the teacup down, he suddenly felt something was wrong with his body. His eyes widened in shock as he looked at Xu Zhenya. "You...!"

 Chapter 1595 Poisonous Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1595 Poisonous Woman</h4>


    A hot sensation spread throughout every corner of Yun Lintian''s body. His meridians and profound veins began to seal up. Yun Lintian immediately realized that he was poisoned, and it was an extremely potent toxin.


    His eyes bulged in shock as he stared at Xu Zhenya. He didn''t understand why she did this to him. What was her purpose? One had to know that once he died here, the Xu n would be implicated and likely to be annihted.


    In terms of strength, the Yun n could be ranked at the top in Plum Blossom City. Even if the Xu n joined forces with other ns, they might not be the Yun n''s opponents.


    A contemptuous smile emerged on Xu Zhenya''s lips. She felt an indescribable pleasure in watching Yun Lintian struggling. "The number one genius? To actually fall for such a small trick like this. Heh. It seems you are not as good as everyone ims."


    "Who are¡­you?" Yun Lintian clutched his chest as he struggled to speak.


    "Me? Of course, I''m your sweetheart, Zhenya. Who do you think I am?" Xu Zhenya revealed a sweet smile that she used to show him.


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked in difficulty. Even if he had to die today, he must know the reason.


    "Why? Hehe. Everyone praises you for your intelligence. Howe you can''t figure it out?" Xu Zhenyaughed disdainfully.


    Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly. He stared at her and said coldly. "You have colluded with the Liang n."


    The Liang n was considered the second most influential n in Plum Blossom City and had a strained rtionship with the Yun n. In the past, they had employed numerous deceitful tactics to undermine the Yun n. Although they had never seeded, it caused a lot of trouble for the n.


    Liang Feng, the eldest young master of the Liang n had been admitted to the Profound Academy as the second ce under Yun Lintian. His talent could be considered genius-level, but unfortunately, he was born in the same era as Yun Lintian. Otherwise, he would definitely be the number one genius here.


    Yun Lintian thought of this because he had once discovered a secret interaction between the Liang n and the Xu nst year. They seemed to have a secret deal in business. However, Yun Lintian simply told his father about it and didn''t give it much thought.


    "Correct. It seems you still have some brains." Xu Zhenya pped her hands gently. "Let me tell you one thing. Brother Feng and I have been together for a long time. We had even slept together many times."


    Yun Lintian was shocked, and anger welled up in his heart. He couldn''t believe that the sweet and delicate Xu Zhenya who grew up with him would be like this.


    "I think you must want to know why." Xu Zhenya curled her lips. "It''s simple. He is far stronger than you. It''s just that he has never shown it. Compared to someone like you who keeps showing off at every turn, he is much more mature. I naturally prefer someone like him."


    Xu Zhenya got up and walked slowly to Yun Lintian''s side. She raised her hand to caress Yun Lintian''s face and said. "It''s a pity. This beautiful face will be gone soon."


    Yun Lintian wanted to move, but Xu Zhenya had already grabbed his neck and raised him to the air.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian was suffocate, struggling to gasp for a breather.


    She looked straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes and said. "Heavenly genius? Hehe. You are, in fact, nothing more than a fortunate man. Your Yun n has no other descendants in the younger generation, allowing them to pour all their resources into you. Without being in such good condition, do you think you can reach this height?"


    There was a hint of hatred and jealousy in her voice.


    Xu Zhenya was the second child of her parents, and she had to share resources with her other siblings, resulting in her low profound strength and slow progress. Although she often managed to deceive Yun Lintian into giving her some resources, it was still far from enough.


    Hence, in her mind, Yun Lintian was nothing but lucky.


    "Speaking of this. Once you die, the Yun n will be finished." Xu Zhenya grinned mischievously. "How about I spare your life and let you witness the destruction of your n?"


    Yun Lintian''s face turned blue and his mind was aplete mess at this moment. He wanted to retaliate, but his body wouldn''t obey. All he could do was re at Xu Zhenyan with deep hatred.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m scared, you know?" Xu Zhenya pretended to be scared.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s strength slowly dissipate, Xu Zhenya clicked her tongue and said. "Ah... It''s not funny anymore. I suppose I should finish up and head back early."


    With that, her profound energy surged as she exerted her strength through her grip.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian felt as if his neck was about to explode. Several images emerged in his mind, like a movie. His father, the people of the Yun n, their faces began to appear in his mind one after another.


    When he felt that the death had finallye, the scene where he lived in the Misty Cloud Sect suddenly popped up and all the memories poured into his mind like a broken dam.


    He remembered¡­ He finally remembered who he was¡­ He was Yun Lintian, the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King and the sect master of the Misty Cloud Sect!


    I cannot die here! Yun Lintian roared in his mind.


    Suddenly, an azure light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes and shot through the roof, rushing towards the sky. Afterwards, the azure light abruptly transformed into a colossal azure dragon, gazing down upon all beings in the world.


    Xu Zhenya was stunned by the scene. She stared at the azure dragon nkly. Many people in the city were the same. They subconciously looked up at the mighty dragon in the sky with astonishment.


    Roar¡ª


    The azure dragon opened its mouth and let out a deafening roar, causing everyone in the city to tremble in fear. Their eyes were dimmed, turning them into lifeless puppets.


    Thud!


    Yun Lintian fell from Xu Zhenya''s grasp and grabbed the teapot before smashing it into pieces. He then grabbed the broken sharp object and stabbed it into Xu Zhenya''s heart.


    Puff!


    Blood arrow gushed out, and Xu Zhenya immediately came back to her senses. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You..."

 Chapter 1596 Father

    <h4>Chapter 1596 Father</h4>


    Yun Lintian stared straight into Xu Zhenya''s eyes and spoke coldly. "Yes, it''s me. I''m the one who killed you. Tell Yama King that."


    He pulled out the sharp object and mercilessly stabbed it into Xu Zhenya''s neck, rendering her unable to speak.


    "Cough... Ugh!" Xu Zhenya coughed up blood as she struggled to grab Yun Lintian''s cor. Her eyes were filled with fear, and tears could be seen streaming down her face.


    Yun Lintian showed no emotions. He calmly watched as her vitality gradually left her body.


    How cold... This was Xu Zhenya''sst thought before her consciousness drifted into eternal darkness.


    Thud!


    Yun Lintian pulled out the sharp object and let Xu Zhenya''s body fall to the ground. He tossed the broken piece aside and stumbled towards the bed, desperately searching for a medical kit. Afterwards, he swiftly retrieved a handful of silver needles and promptly inserted them into his body, attempting to eliminate the toxin.


    "Tian''er!" At that moment, Yun Wuhan and the other elders forcefully sted open the door and rushed inside. Their expressions changed dramatically when they saw Xu Zhenya''s lifeless body on the ground.


    However, Yun Wuhan ignored everything and quickly arrived by Yun Lintian''s side. He looked at the ck blood dripping from the tips of Yun Lintian''s fingers and said solemnly. "ck Heart Poison?"


    Following that, Yun Wuhan quickly tapped Yun Lintian''s body, using his profound energy to drive the toxin out of his son''s body.


    "There is poison in this cup." A n elder looked at the cup on the table and frowned. Everyone could figure it out immediately. Clearly, Xu Zhenya had poisoned their young master.


    Yun Lintian''s condition gradually improved with Yun Wuhan''s assistance. He looked at his old man and said. "Thank you, Father."


    Yun Wuhan retracted his hand and asked. "What happened?"


    "She had been with Liang Feng all this time, and her goal was to eliminate me, leaving our Yun n without a descendant. At that time, the Liang n and the Xu n would join forces to deal with us." Yun Lintian exined. There was aplex mood in his voice as he spoke. Naturally, it wasn''t because of Xu Zhenya, but rather the old man in front of him.


    Yun Wuhan''s appearance was exactly the same as his father back to Earth. Even his voice and the way he was concerned about his life were identical. Although Yun Lintian knew this ce shouldn''t be real, he didn''t want to leave just yet. He wanted to stay with his father for as long as possible.


    Perhaps he just wanted to fill the void in his heart...


    Yun Wuhan turned to look at everyone and said. "Send her back to the Xu n."


    The expressions of the n elders changed dramatically. "No, patriarch. We cannot do this."


    Yun Wuhan''s eyes sharpened as he spoke solemnly. "Since when did our Yun n be cowards?"


    The n elders immediately fell silent.


    Yun Wuhan pointed at the corpse of Xu Zhenya and said. "She poisoned my son, who was destined to be the future leader of our n, and yet you''re considering avoiding a confrontation. Could it be that all of you have been living toofortablytely?"


    "No, patriarch! We will do it right away!" Everyone responded in unison.


    They quickly picked up Xu Zhenya''s body and headed out.


    "Father. In fact, you don''t have to do this." Yun Lintian spoke softly.


    Yun Wuhan shook his head and said. "This is my fault. I had long known about their movements, but I had never thought that she would dare to do this here."


    He looked at his son and continued. "Remember. Being cautious is good, but sometimes, avoiding the problem isn''t the best way to solve it. You have to tackle it bravely. Only then will you have the ability to ovee higher-level problems in the future."


    Yun Lintian was moved. He seemed to return to his younger days. At that time, his father often taught him many things about life. It could be said that his personality was influenced by his father''s teachings.


    "I know, Dad." Yun Lintian replied with a smile.


    "Dad?" Yun Wuhan was slightly taken aback. As far as he could remember, his son had never called him like this.


    Yun Lintian got up and circted his profound energy lightly. Suddenly, he discovered that his strength had returned to its original level. The first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm.


    A look of surprise appeared on Yun Wuhan''s face as he suspiciously gazed at his son. "Why do I feel like you have be stronger?"


    "Maybe it was because of the poison." Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Let''s go, Dad. Let''s beat our enemy."


    Yun Wuhan was even more puzzled by Yun Lintian''s sudden change in personality. Normally, Yun Lintian was a calm and quiet person. He rarely made jokes or disyed his cheerful side.


    Yun Lintian saw through Yun Wuhan''s thoughts and said. "I had just ovee the disaster. I should be happy, right?"


    Yun Wuhan took a deep look at his son and said. "You can take this time to recuperate first. I reckon that they wille here soon."


    Bang!


    "Yun Wuhan! Get the hell over here!" As Yun Wuhan''s voice fell, a furious roar suddenly echoed throughout the entire manor. A murderous aura immediately descended upon the Yun n manor, causing everyone inside to shudder.


    Yun Wuhan nced at Yun Lintian and said. "Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian nodded with a smile and followed his father out.


    At this moment, a group of people had gathered at the entrance of the Yun n manor. Standing at the front was a dignified middle-aged man, his face flushed red with anger. His eyes were filled with murderous intent as he stared at the group of elders from the Yun n before him.


    He was Xu Jingnan, the current patriarch of the Xu n and the father of Xu Zhenya.


    Yun Wuhan and Yun Lintian arrived at the scene and approached the entrance, directly confronting Xu Jingnan.


    "Why did you kill my daughter!?" Xu Jingnan red at Yun Wuhan coldly, as if he couldn''t wait to devour him.


    "Xu Jingnan. How long have we been friends?" Facing his angry opponent, Yun Wuhan asked calmly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Give me an exnation!" Xu Jingnan roared furiously.


    Yun Wuhan spoke slowly. "We have been friends for over fifty years, yet you actually treat me like a fool. Honestly, you have let me down so much."


    After finishing his sentence, he tossed a profound imaginary stone to the ground and a scenario in which Xu Jingnan and Liang Gongwei, the patriarch of the Liang n, engaged in a secretive discussion appeared before the eyes of everyone...

 Chapter 1597 Awakening (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1597 Awakening (1)</h4>


    The expressions of the people on both sides changed drastically when they saw the profound image disyed vividly in the air. The conversation between Xu Jingnan and Liang Gongwei was clearly about their plot against the Yun n.


    "You... This is not true!" Xu Jingnan quickly denied. His heart thumped as fear slowly emerged. Since Yun Wuhan had been aware of this situation for a long time, he must have a solution to handle the Xu n and the Liang n by now.


    "Why are you doing this, Patriarch Yun? You killed our little miss and now you still have the gut to frame us. Do you think our Xu n is easy to bully?" One of the Xu n''s elders spoke angrily.


    "That''s right! What do you mean by doing this?" The other elders quickly followed, causing the onlookers to doubt the Yun n. These people were uncertain about which side was right or wrong.


    "Hmph! Your little miss poisoned our young master and nearly seeded in killing him. Do you think we will kill her for no reason?" The first elder of the Yun n, Yun Wang, retorted angrily.


    He pointed at the profound image and continued speaking. "Everyone should know that it is impossible to create a fake image on the profound imaginary stone. Did you think everyone here was stupid?"


    "Back down." Yun Wuhan raised his hand to signal him to stop.


    "Yes, Patriarch." Yun Wang suppressed the anger in his heart and took a step back.


    Yun Wuhan turned to look in the west and said. "Since you are here, why don''t youe out?"


    "Hahaha! Please forgive me, Brother Yun." A middle-aged man, dressed in white, suddenly emerged from the street with over thirty people following behind. This person was none other than Liang Gongwei.


    Walking behind him was a handsome young man with well-defined eyebrows. There was a long sword in his hand, emitting a deadly aura. He was Liang Feng, the eldest young master of the Liang n.


    "I initially came here to find the mysterious dragon that appeared in the sky earlier, but I didn''t expect to encounter this scene here." Liang Gongwei smiled and nced at the profound image without any expression.


    "Don''t you think you should say something about this?" Yun Wuhan stared coldly at Liang Gongwei.


    "Say what?" Liang Gongwei spread his arms. "Brother Yun. We both are leaders of our own ns. You should understand that conspiring and undermining against others are not normal practices. Is it wrong that I want to elevate my Liang n to the highest position?"


    Yun Wuhan nodded slowly. "You''re right. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    He paused briefly and changed his tone. "Since you have admitted it, there is nothing further for us to discuss."


    As his voice fell, his aura surged, covering the entire street. Yun Wang and the others behind him also released their auras. The onlookers immediately felt as though there were mountains pressing down on top of them.


    Xu Jingnan and the others also unleashed their power to fight back. The battle was imminent.


    Liang Gongwei nced at Liang Feng and asked. "How about I leave him to you?"


    Liang Feng gazed at Yun Lintian and said with a faint smile. "I have long wanted to know the gap between us... However, we have to be cautious, Father. We still have no idea about the appearance of the earlier dragon."


    Liang Gongwei chuckled and said. "No matter what it is, it is impossible for the dragon toe from the Yun n."


    The azure dragon appeared for a brief moment, and it was impossible to locate its origin. Liang Gonwei had been searching through the entire city, but so far, nothing could be found. No matter how he thought about it, he didn''t believe that the Yun n possessed such a thing.


    Liang Feng frowned slightly but said nothing. He always felt that there was something more behind the appearance of the dragon. It gave him an ufortable feeling in his heart.


    "Patriarch." One of the Liang n''s elders suddenly spoke. The intention in his eyes was obvious; he couldn''t wait to start the battle.


    Liang Gongwei nced at him and said calmly. "Go. Leave no one behind."


    "Yes." The n elders shouted in unison and rushed towards Yun Wuhan and the others.


    "Retreat." Yun Wuhan waved his hand, and everyone quickly stepped into the manor. At the same time, a thick barrier immediately enveloped the entire Yun n manor.


    "Kill them." Xu Jingnan uttered coldly, and everyone behind him immediatelyunched their attacks on the barrier.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The entire city shook violently as more than sixty top practitioners bombarded the Yun n manor. The onlookers were both excited and fearful. They quickly retreated to a safe distance, enjoying a great spectacle.


    Looking at the trembling barrier, Yun Wuhan furrowed his brow, contemting a solution. Although the Yun n possessed a trump card, it was far from enough to handle both the Xu n and the Liang n at the same time.


    "Patriarch. Let us fight." Yun Wang said solemnly. The other elders also shared the same opinion. They knew that they might lose their lives today, but there was no fear in their eyes.


    Yun Wuhan turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Tian''er, you have to leave now. As long as you are alive, our Yun n will definitely make aeback."


    "Yes, young master. You should leave now." Yun Wang and the other elders nodded in agreement.


    They were aware that the earlier appearance of the strange dragon must have been rted to Yun Lintian. As long as Yun Lintian stayed alive, the Yun n would definitely be revived in the future.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Lintian smiled and said in a rxed tone. "Don''t worry, everyone. Our Yun n will be fine."


    Yun Wuhan frowned slightly. "This is not the time to be willful... Yun San, take him away."


    "Yes, patriarch." The elder named Yun San responded readily and prepared to pull Yun Lintian away. However, he suddenly discovered that Yun Lintian was standing still in ce, like an immovable mountain. No matter how much strength he exerted, he couldn''t budge Yun Lintian an inch.


    Everyone was surprised by the scene. Yun San''s strength had already reached the peak of the Earth Profound Realm. How could he fail to pull Yun Lintian away?


    Yun Lintian patted Yun San''s shoulder and said. "Rx, third uncle."


    With a gentle tap from him, Yun San felt as if he had been struck by a mountain, causing him to involuntarily take a step back.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at his father and said. "Leave this battle to me."

 Chapter 1598 Awakening (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1598 Awakening (2)</h4>


    "You¡­" Yun Wuhan didn''t know what to say at the moment after seeing how he pushed Yun San. He suddenly realized that Yun Lintian had indeed be stronger¡ªmuch stronger than anyone else present.


    When everyone was at a loss, Yun Lintian had already walked towards the entrance and stepped out of the barrier. This scene immediately stunned everyone outside.


    Xu Jingnan and Liang Gongwei were taken aback by Yun Lintian''s actions. However, they immediately signaled their people to capture him.


    Meanwhile, a sense of unease emerged in Liang Feng''s heart. His instincts told him that something big was about to happen.


    "Come back!" Yun Wuhan and the others regained theirposure and quickly rushed towards Yun Lintian.


    "Hahaha! Do you think I''ll let you go back?" The elders of the Xu n and the Liang nughed heartily and unleashed their powers to draw Yun Lintian towards them.


    "Going back?" Yun Lintian raised his head to look at everyone, a faint smile hanging on his lips. "Who said I would go back?"


    Yun Lintian suddenly raised his finger, and a purple thunderbolt immediately shot out of it.


    The enemies around were stunned and quickly summoned their profound defenses to protect themselves.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The thunderbolt shattered all of the profound defenses and struck the opponents'' chests one after another, instantly killing them.


    Silence... The entire space fell into a deathly silence immediately. Everyone looked at the scene with their eyes wide in disbelief. Their minds went nk, and their brains couldn''t proceed toprehend the situation in front of them.


    Wasn''t Yun Lintian''s profound strength clearly at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm? How could he defeat opponents in the Earth Profound Realm with just one strike? What on earth happened here?


    Yun Wuhan and the n elders looked at the scene nkly. They felt as if they were in a dream at that moment.


    Yun Lintian retracted his finger and nced at Xu Jingnan. "Our ns have maintained a close rtionship for hundreds of years, dating back to the era of our ancestors. However, because of your greed, you didn''t hesitate to break this long-standing rtionship and join ourmon enemy. Seriously, I wonder how your ancestors would react to this."


    "You... Who are you?" Xu Jingnan subconsciously stepped back in horror.


    "Of course, I am the young master of the Yun n." Yun Lintian smiled. Perhaps he was influenced by the experience here, it made him act like a proper young master.


    Yun Lintian paid no heed to Xu Jingnan and turned to look at Liang Gongwei in the distance. "Your scheme is not bad. You might have seeded if my power had not awakened."


    Liang Gongwei shuddered under Yun Lintian''s gaze. He quickly mobilized his profound energy and executed his movement technique in an attempt to escape.


    Yun Lintian smiled upon seeing this scene. He made a grabbing gesture, and Liang Gongwei was immediately pulled towards him.


    "No! Help me!" Liang Gongwei shouted in terror. His previous arrogant demeanor was nowhere to be seen now.


    Yun Lintian immediately tapped his index finger on Liang Gongwei''s abdomen, shattering his origin core directly.


    "Argh!" Liang Gongwei screamed in agony. His heart was filled with boundless despair as he felt his profound strength leaving his body.


    Yun Lintian then grabbed Liang Gongwei by the neck and threw him towards Yun Wuhan. "I''ll leave him to you, dad."


    Afterwards, he waved his hand once more and forcefully dragged Xu Jingnan over, obliterating his origin core and hurling him towards Yun Wuhan.


    Finally, he turned to look at Liang Feng, who was staring at him in a daze. "Liang Feng. Xu Zhenya told me that you are stronger than I am. Why don''t you show it to me?"


    Liang Feng involuntarily quivered. He tightly gripped the long sword, but that was all he could do. He didn''t dare to move an inch.


    Yun Lintian shook his head when he saw this. "What a disappointment."


    Perhaps stimted by Yun Lintian''s words, Liang Feng suddenly let out a roar and charged towards him. He swung his sword down with all his might, creating numerous menacing sword shadows that filled the sky.


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and said. "Well, it seems you still have some courage."


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian raised his hand gracefully, ready to meet the oing sharp sword.


    This scene made Liang Feng even angrier. He roared at the top of his lungs. "Die!"


    Boom!


    All of the sword shadows mmed down on Yun Lintian, causing a massive explosion to erupt.


    When the dust settled, everyone at the scene couldn''t believe their eyes as they saw Yun Lintian holding Liang Feng''s sword between his two fingers.


    Liang Feng''s face turned ghastly pale. He had poured everything, every ounce of his profound energy into this attack, but it couldn''t even leave a scratch on Yun Lintian''s skin.


    "That''s it?" Yun Lintian curled his lips. "It''s my turn."


    Liang Feng''s expression changed dramatically. He tried to pull the sword out, but his efforts were futile.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian reached out and grabbed Liang Feng''s arm, snapping it in half as easily as breaking a tree branch.


    Crack!


    "Arghh!" Liang Feng screamed in pain. This was the first time in his life that he had felt so much pain.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and snapped Liang Feng''s other arm, causing him to scream even louder.


    "How boring. I thought you still had some tricks up your sleeve." Yun Lintian clicked his tongue and grabbed Liang Feng by the neck before twisting it.


    Crack!


    Liang Feng''s neck was broken in half. His eyes rolled up and he instantly lost his breath.


    "Feng''er!" Liang Gongwei cried out loud when he saw this scene. The son he was so proud of was pinched to death by Yun Lintian, as if he were a mere bug.


    A crimson me shed in Yun Lintian''s hand, reducing Liang Feng''s body to ashes.


    He turned to Yun Wuhan and said. "Done."


    Yun Wuhan snapped back to his senses and asked in a trembling voice. "Are you really my son?"


    "Naturally." Yun Lintian smiled as he walked towards his father.


    Yun Wang swallowed nervously and said. "Patriarch, we should deal with these two first."


    Yun Wuhan nodded and said. "Just kill them."


    "No! Brother Yun! Please spare me! I don''t dare to do it anymore!" Xu Jingnan grabbed Yun Wuhan''s leg and begged with tears.


    "I already gave you an opportunity." Yun Wuhan shook his head. He conjured a ming arrow and shot it at Xu Jingnan''s heart, ending his life. The same went for Liang Gongwei.


    Yun Wuhan turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "Come with me."

 Chapter 1599 Awakening (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1599 Awakening (3)</h4>


    Inside Yun Wuhan''s study, Yun Wuhan sat across from Yun Lintian and poured two cups of tea for both of them. He calmly took a sip and said. "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Yun Lintian looked silently at his father. No matter how he looked at it, Yun Wuhan on Earth and Yun Wuhan in front of him were exactly the same person. Whether it was his demeanor or the way he spoke, everything was identical. This made Yun Lintian feel like he had turned back the clock to his younger days.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian took a deep breath and spoke. "Everything here is nothing more than an illusion."


    Although Yun Lintian didn''t want the current situation to end, he knew that he couldn''t stay here forever. There were people waiting for him outside. He could not stop here simply because he wanted to be with his father again.


    "Illusion?" Yun Wuhan was puzzled.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and exined. "Yes. It''s an illusion. Dad, you are currently living in an illusory world created by a mysterious power. You are not real. No one here is real."


    Yun Wuhan''s pupils shrank, and his body trembled slightly. As the patriarch of the Yun n, hisprehension was naturally strong. He immediately understood what Yun Lintian wanted to convey.


    He drank a few mouthfuls of tea to calm himself down and asked. "Is this the reason why you have be stronger?"


    Yun Lintian calmly refilled his father''s teacup and said. "This is my true strength in the outside world. Before this, I was confused by this illusion and had forgotten about my true self. Xu Zhenya''s attack helped me regain consciousness and remember my true identity."


    A hint of sadness appeared in Yun Wuhan''s eyes upon hearing this. He didn''t expect that he wasn''t a real person, but rather an illusion created by someone''s power.


    He raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and asked. "This means we are not father and son."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "You exist in reality, Dad. We are a real father and son in the outside world. However, we have been separated for a few years now and I don''t know where you are."


    "Really? There is me in the reality?" Yun Wuhan was surprised. "What about the Yun n?"


    "There''s no such thing." Yun Lintian answered. "There are only two of us, and we live in a world where profound strength doesn''t exist. It''s a mortal world through and through."


    "I see." Yun Wuhan nodded gently. "How are our lives over there?"


    "We have a happy life. You work as a teacher, Dad. Meanwhile, I am a doctor." Yun Lintian answered with a hint of nostalgia in his voice. The scene where he lived happily with his father emerged in his mind. It was one of the most precious periods in his lifetime.


    "A teacher?" Yun Wuhan chuckled. "It seems that he and I have the same personality."


    Yun Wuhan in this world also loved teaching young people. If he was born in an ordinary family, he would definitely be a teacher.


    "Indeed. You two are identical." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Yun Wuhan opened the drawer and took out a smoking pipe.


    Pata!


    Yun Wuhan lit his smoking pipe and took a deep breath before exhaling a plume of white smoke. The two of them fell silent for a long while. There was only the sound of the pipe burning at the tip apanying them.


    A momentter, Yun Wuhan asked. "Are you leaving soon?"


    Yun Lintian''s heart tightened, and a wave of sorrow washed over his mind upon hearing this. Back on Earth, he didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to his old man. This time, it was him who was leaving. He didn''t know how to react in that moment.


    Seeing this, Yun Wuhan smiled and said. "You don''t have to be sad. Although I don''t know why we are separating in reality. I believe we will eventually meet again in the future. Don''t forget to tell him about me at that time."


    "I will." Yun Lintian nodded heavily. His voice trembled slightly.


    "How many daughters-inw do I have?" Yun Wuhan asked jokingly.


    "A few." Yun Lintianughed. "Don''t worry. I will give you plenty of grandsons and granddaughters."


    "Good!" Yun Wuhanughed along.


    After sharing a goodugh, Yun Wuhan stood up and approached Yun Lintian, extending his arms. "Come. Give me a hug."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t embarrassed by this. He stood up and hugged his father tightly.


    Yun Wuhan patted his son''s back and said. "I don''t know what you are facing right now, but I know you will eventuallye up on top in the end. "Take good care of yourself."


    Tears welled up in Yun Lintian''s eyes upon hearing this. Since Xia Yao''s death, he had never cried again, but this time it hit differently. Perhaps he had been longing for his father deep down in his heart all this time.


    "I know." Yun Lintian replied in a trembling voice.


    Yun Wuhan stepped back slightly and gently patted his son''s face. "I didn''t know before that my son is a crybaby."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and wiped the tears from his eyes. He took a deep breath and said. "It''s time for me to go."


    "Go." Yun Wuhan smiled warmly.


    "I''m leaving, Dad." Yun Lintian spoke and a white light abruptly wrapped around his body.


    Right at the moment before Yun Lintianpletely disappearing, there was a subtle change in Yun Wuhan''s eyes as he looked at him. He spoke. "You have grown up, son. I''ll be waiting for you."


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.


    "Dad!?" Yun Lintian reached out, trying to get rid of the white light but it was futile. His vision abruptly turned white and he soon found himself standing in the spacious hall with the altar in the center.


    "Was it you, old man?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself, lost in a daze. Yun Wuhan earlier was clearly not the same person as before. It was clearly his old man in reality... But how could it be possible?


    Yun Lintian took a few deep breaths to calm down and turn to look at the altar. Suddenly, a group of starlights appeared on top of the altar, and a message appeared on it.


    "Congrattions. You have passed the first trial. Please proceed to the next stage."

 Chapter 1600 Battle of Swordsmen

    <h4>Chapter 1600 Battle of Swordsmen</h4>


    Creak!


    As Yun Lintian read the message, the wall at the end of the hall suddenly trembled and split open, revealing a hidden passage.


    At the same time, the group of starlights floated up and rushed towards Yun Lintian''s hand.


    A hot sensation emerged at the back of Yun Lintian''s right hand, and a small triangr mark appeared on it. Yun Lintian frowned slightly and carefully examined the mark. However, there was nothing special about it.


    Yun Lintian scanned the hall onest time, making sure he hadn''t missed anything before proceeding towards the passage.


    Behind the passage was another set of spiral staircase. Yun Lintian calmly followed the path and arrived at yet another bronze gate. He pushed the door open and walked in.


    There was a hall behind the gate. However, there was nothing inside. It was a spacious and vacant area.


    Buzz¡ª


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to scan the surroundings, the torches on the walls immediately lit up one after another, illuminating the entire hall.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian saw a young man dressed in white standing at the center of the hall. His eyes were sharp, brimming with sword intents.


    "Liang Feng?" Yun Lintian was stunned when he saw the man''s face clearly. This person was clearly Liang Feng he had just killed inside the illusory world.


    "It looks like you have seen me in the first trial." The young man, Liang Feng, spoke calmly. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Liang Feng, a disciple of the Sword God Sect."


    "Sword God Sect?" Yun Lintian was stunned.


    "What you saw in the illusory world was a projection created by the power of the reincarnation tower. Most of the people you see inside have lost their lives here." Liang Feng exined.


    "More than a hundred thousand years ago, I identally entered the Sea of the Stars and challenged the trials here in order to escape from this ce. Unfortunately, I failed."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply upon hearing this. It seemed that the trials here were more dangerous than he had initially thought.


    "In this stage, you have to thoroughly defeat me. Once you lose, you will suffer the same fate as I did." Liang Feng said further. "Don''t worry. My profound strength will be the same as yours."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and asked. "Before we begin, I would like to ask you a few questions."


    "Defeat me first." Liang Feng said calmly. A cold glint shed as he unsheathed his longsword. "I can sense a sword intent within you. Draw your sword out."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows tightly. Liang Feng in front of him waspletely different from the one he had seen in the illusion realm before. His aura was incredibly sharp, making him the strongest sword practitioner he had encountered since arriving in the Divine Realm.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and opened his palm. The ne around his neck immediately transformed into the Heaven Piercing Sword and flew into his hand.


    Liang Feng''s eyes widened in shock when he saw the exquisite sword in Yun Lintian''s hand. "Heaven Piercing Sword!"


    At the same time, he suddenly thought of something and asked. "What happened to the Sword God Emperor?"


    "Defeat me first." Yun Lintian spoke calmly. A golden sword shadow emerged in the air as he swung the sword towards Liang Feng.


    Liang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a bright ray of light shed as he swung the sword horizontally towards the oing sword shadow.


    BOOOM!!


    There was a loud explosion, causing bothbatants to take a few steps back.


    Yun Lintian and Liang Feng steadied themselves almost at the same time and charged towards each other, their swords scraping against the ground and producing long lines of metal sparks.


    Boom!


    Both of them swung their swords at each other simultaneously, shing in the middle and falling into a stalemate. The two of them crossed swords,peting in strength.


    "You shouldn''t hold back." Liang Feng said calmly.


    "You too." Yun Lintian responded.


    As his voice fell, Yun Lintian swept his leg towards Liang Feng''s abdomen, causing Liang Feng to stagger back.


    Suddenly, a bright ray of light shed into Liang Feng''s eyes, transforming the entire space into a dazzling white world.


    A chilling wave of oppression swept all around. Yun Lintian felt as if he were an insignificant existence in this white world. Like a speck of dust that could be easily blown away. His gaze turned serious as he tightened his grip on the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    Liang Feng thrust his sword forward, and in an instant, a blinding explosion erupted. All the surrounding white lights turned into sword beams, shooting towards Yun Lintian in all directions.


    Yun Lintian raised his head slightly, and immediately Phoenix mes ignited, enveloping the Heaven Piercing Sword. The surrounding sword beams and sword energy around him were immense as they rained down upon him, but he ignored everything and shed out with all his might.


    A loud boom sounded. Within a thirty-meter radius of Yun Lintian, scarlet mes exploded outwards, interrupting the sword auras. Any sword beams that came into contact with that distance were immediately destroyed and transformed into fleeting specks of light. However, these specks of light formed into more sword beams and continued their bombardment, aiming to pierce Yun Lintian.


    BOOM!!


    Yun Lintian struck out for the second time. The renewed sword beams drew near and were once again destroyed. This time, its destruction was moreplete.


    Looking at the sword beams that emerged once again, Yun Lintian raised his sword and swung it horizontally towards Liang Feng. A phoenix''s cry sounded in the air, and the mes released from the Heaven Piercing Sword immediately transformed into the image of a phoenix. It flew through the countlessyers of sword beams, crashing heavily into Liang Feng''s sword that he had raised to block it.


    Boom!


    A scarlet inferno enveloped Liang Feng''s body as the phoenix shed onto his sword. His entire body shook, and the white world trembled violently. All of the sword beams hadpletely disappeared.


    Amidst the destructive scene, Yun Lintian''s figure could be seen wielding a radiant golden sword as he descended like a shooting star, heading straight for Liang Feng.


    Seeing this, Liang Feng hastily raised his sword, preparing to counter Yun Lintian''s attack.


    ng!!


    The two swords collided fiercely, causing the entire space to tremble violently. Liang Feng was sted away by the impact, and his figure appeared to distort, as if he was on the verge of disappearing at any moment.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian somersaulted a few times in the air andnded safely on the ground.


    He looked at Liang Feng and said. "You lose."

 Chapter 1601 Sword God Title

    ?


    Liang Feng struggled to get to his feet with the help of his sword. Although his body was formed from starlight, he was still capable of experiencing pain.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Your true strength has already surpassed the Divine Transformation Realm. If I guess correctly, you must be the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King."


    Liang Feng had never seen anyone, aside from the Beyond Heaven King, who possessed a battle prowess that exceeded their own realm by suchrge margins. It wasn''t difficult to guess Yun Lintian''s identity.


    "Can I ask you a question now?" Yun Lintian calmly said and let the Heaven Piercing Sword float around him on its own.


    "Go ahead." Liang Feng nodded gently.


    "First of all, what is this mark?" Yun Lintian pointed to the back of his right hand.


    "It''s the star mark. You need toplete a total of five trials to finish it. And once it isplete, you will be able to leave this ce." Liang Feng answered truthfully.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and asked further. "What is the next trial?"


    "From this floor to the top floor, you will face three additional opponents. Each one of them will be stronger than your profound strength." Liang Feng replied.


    "I believe your true strength should be at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm in the past. How did you lose?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "The opponents I faced were all above me. They were all at least at the level of a God Emperor," Liang Feng exined. "You are luckier. Your realm isn''t high, and your opponents won''t be far above you."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that his low profound strength would be an advantage for him. As long as he didn''t encounter a divine emperor or anyone above that rank, he should be able to pass all the trials.


    "Can you tell me about the current situation in the outside world?" Liang Feng asked.


    "Sure." Yun Lintian nodded slightly and proceeded to recount the current situation of the Divine Realm.


    Liang Feng was shocked to the core when he heard that the original Sword God had long since perished. To him, the Sword God was invincible even when he faced the Beyond Heaven King. How could he have died?


    Yun Lintian seemed to see through Liang Feng''s thoughts. "I don''t know much about it, but I heard there''s something going on with the current Sword God. He seems to be the Sword God''s junior brother, Qin Juehai."


    Liang Feng''s body shook. He seemed to be deep in thought and muttered to himself. "So, that''s how it is... No wonder."


    He raised his head to look at the Heaven Piercing Sword, which was floating around Yun Lintian, and said. "Since the Heaven Piercing Sword has recognized you as its master, it means you are the rightful inheritor of the title of Sword God. When you leave this ce, you must not take the sword out recklessly. Especially when you meet those people from the Sword God Realm."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "There were two factions in the Sword God Sect at that time. One faction was naturally led by the Sword God, while the other was led by Jian Hao. This Jian Hao was a proud sword practitioner and his talent was not inferior to that of the Sword God. However, he lost to the Sword God in the end and became a great elder of the sect." Liang Feng exined.


    "The two factions often shed and there were numerous people died in process. Meanwhile, Qin Juehai was the Sword God''s closest junior brother. He honed his swordsmanship under the guidance of the Sword God for ages and eventually became one of the most formidable sword practitioners in the sect."


    Liang Feng''s expression turned solemn as he continued. "If I guess correctly, Qin Juehai must have colluded with Jian Hao for a long time, and he probably betrayed the Sword God at a critical moment."


    "Although he proimed himself as the new Sword God, I believe that many people in the sect, including the Divine Realm, don''t really recognize him because the Heaven Piercing Sword is the true symbol of the Sword God. And he is definitely searching for it right now."


    Although there were many details missing from the narration, Yun Lintian could make a rough guess about it. Qin Juehai was the biggest fisher. Both Sword God and Jian Hao probably died at his hands.


    Liang Feng sighed sadly. The news of the Sword God''s departure felt like a hammer striking his soul. The final vestige of his obsession with the world was the desire to see him again, but it was destined to be impossible.


    "It''s time for me to go." Liang Feng looked at Yun Lintian and said calmly. "Remember, do not reveal your identity as the inheritor of the Sword God to anyone. If possible, do not step into the Sword God Realm before you can be a god emperor."


    "Wait!" Yun Lintian wanted to ask more questions, but suddenly Liang Feng transformed into a group of starlights and shot towards Yun Lintian''s right hand.


    A burning sensation appeared on the back of Yun Lintian''s hand once again, and a second triangr mark could be seen, connected to the first one.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, a hidden passage appeared on the wall beside Yun Lintian. Behind it, there was a spiral staircase leading to the next floor.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and started climbing the staircase. He didn''t know what kind of his next opponent was.


    Soon, Yun Lintian arrived at yet another spacious hall. However, before he could check anything, raging winds and thunderbolts were abruptly sted towards Yun Lintian from the end of the hall.


    Yun Lintian instinctively grabbed the Heaven Piercing Sword that was burst into mes and as he waved the sword, scarlet mes nketed the entire space, directly shing with the oing winds and lightnings.


    BOOOM!


    A deafening roar, like explosions of divine magnitude, sounded. The entire hall was filled with scars and cracks, and some tiles instantly turned to dust.


    Lightnings, raging winds, and violent mes turned the entire hall into an absolute hell instantly. Each and every part of the surrounding space was filled with a terrifying divine energy.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian got a clear image of the attacker''s appearance. It was a middle-aged man with giant axes in both of his hands. Judging from his aura, this person''s strength had already reached the peak of the Divine Transformation Realm, which was two whole realms above him.

 Chapter 1602 Terrifying Opponent (1)

    ?


    The man had a long scar across his face, and his eyes were crimson, as if he were possessed by a demon. When Yun Lintian managed to block his attack, he didn''t flinch in the slightest.


    The man raised his axe high and mmed it towards Yun Lintian, followed by a wave of terrifying crimson mes.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn. He brandished the sword forward, unleashing a bone-chilling wave of coldness towards the approaching mes.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and both Yun Lintian and the man continued tounch their attacks without taking a break.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It was as if two fearsome, savage beasts were tearing each other apart in a life-and-death battle. Yun Lintian and the man increased their speed each time they shed their weapons together.


    Suddenly, the man let out a roar, and a brilliant green light shed from his position. The entire space erupted with even stronger winds. Arge domain was opened in just one short breath, turning the entire space into a raging storm.


    At the same time, the man''s speed increased explosively while Yun Lintian began to decelerate. It was obvious that Yun Lintian was being constrained by the winds.


    Bang!


    The man swung the axe towards Yun Lintian, unleashing a terrifying explosion of thunder. Yun Lintian quickly followed and brought his Heaven Piercing Sword forward to block the attack.


    In that instant, the man swiftly threw his other axe at Yun Lintian. The axe transformed into a bolt of lightning, resembling a serpent of lightning emerging from an abyss, aimed directly at Yun Lintian''s heart.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly pushed the man away andunched himself backwards, sessfully evading the oing lightning bolt. He then swept himself in a circr arc. With a brilliant sh of blue light, he froze the lightning axe and swung the sword towards it.


    Instantly, a freezing cold aura erupted, enveloping the entire space in a nket of frost and snow, creating a vast domain filled with swirling blizzards.


    This was the first time Yun Lintian had unleashed a domain empowered by the Moon.


    BOOOM!!


    Under the exchange of both domains, the hall once again underwent a significant transformation. A violent hailstorm unfurled, and the twobatants once again began battling under their respective suppressions. The explosions from their colliding powers were still world-shaking.


    The icy windstorm grew even more devastating. Even if a mountain were to appear here, it would undoubtedly turn to dust instantly. Two figures interlocked, crossed over, and then separated, moving far away from each other within the hailstorm. They appeared like two shadows swiftly darting around.


    "Kill!" The man uttered, and the axe in his hand suddenly erged, transforming into a colossal axe. It came crashing down towards Yun Lintian, apanied by purple thunder sparks. The axe broke through the hailstorm and rushed towards Yun Lintian in a sh.


    Yun Lintian''s face sank as the terrifying pressure carried by the axe enveloped his entire body. His aura surged, and he swung the sword horizontally at the oing lightning axe.


    At the same time, bolts of purple thunder sparked around Yun Lintian''s body, shooting out in all directions.


    BOOOM!!


    The entire world seemed to go silent for a moment before a world-shaking explosion erupted.


    Two figures flew backward in opposite directions. The ongoing hailstorm split apart as if it were sliced in two by a sharp knife, forming two identical worlds.


    As the energy in the hall rapidly diminished, the figures of Yun Lintian and the man gradually became visible. They stood at opposite ends of the hall, silently staring at each other.


    "Ugh!" The man suddenly clutched his chest, and his figure distorted as if he were about to disappear at any moment.


    Meanwhile, a stream of blood could be seen flowing from Yun Lintian''s hand, dripping onto the floor. The Heaven Piercing Sword flew out of his hand and hovered around him, as if it were asking him whether he was alright.


    The man raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and spoke calmly. "You win."


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, the man morphed into a streak of starlight and rushed towards Yun Lintian''s right hand. A third triangr mark appeared on the back of his hand, connecting with the previous two.


    "What a terrifying man." Yun Lintian muttered to himself. He was certain that if they met outside, he wouldn''t be the man''s opponent at all. Perhaps he had to use every card in his possession to contend with him... This person must be a former god emperor.


    Unfortunately, Yun Lintian had no chance to ask him.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, a hidden passage appeared at the end of the hall. This time, Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry to go to the next floor. He sat down on the ground and closed his eyes, recuperating.


    He believed that he would need to use his trump cards against the next two opponents. He must be in perfect condition.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian was recuperating, Ling Zemin had sessfully defeated the final opponent and reached the top floor. It was a spacious hall with a beam of light at the center. The entire space was filled with radiant energy, enveloping his entire body in aforting embrace. It felt as though he was soaking in a hot spring.


    "So, this is the Light Pole?" Ling Zemin stared at the light pir with a hint of greed in his eyes. ording to his father, the Light Pole was the source of the light in the universe. It would never go out, continuing to shine forever.


    However, Ling Zemin wasn''t in a hurry to approach the Light Pole. He carefully checked his surroundings, hoping to find what the Beyond Heaven King had left behind.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Xing Liuxian walked into the hall. He looked at Ling Zemin and said. "You are very fast, Brother Ling."


    "You too." Ling Zemin smiled faintly.


    "Is this the relic of the Beyond Heaven King?" Xing Liuxian asked curiously as he stared at the light pir.


    "Indeed." Ling Zemin''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you want it?"


    Surprisingly, Xing Liuxian shook his head. "I won''t bepeting against you."


    After saying that, Xing Liuxian found a corner to sit down and closed his eyes, meditating. The energy of the stars inside the tower was even more abundant than that outside. Xing Liuxian didn''t bother to care about the Light Pole and chose to practice instead.


    Ling Zemin took a deep look at Xing Liuxian and then turned away. However, a cold glint could be seen in the depths of his eyes, as if he were plotting something...

 Chapter 1603 Terrifying Opponent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1603 Terrifying Opponent (2)</h4>


    Buzz¡ª


    Yang Zhen''s figure slowly appeared at the entrance of the tower. He looked around and saw Dong Xiu and the other three protectors of Xing Liuxian and Ling Zemin.


    "Did we just fail?" Yang Zhen frowned deeply, trying to recall the memories of his time in the tower, but he couldn''t think of anything. It seemed as though this particr memory had been deliberately erased.


    "Yes, young master." Dong Xiu walked over and said. "No one here can remember anything inside the tower"


    Yang Zhen looked around but couldn''t find Ling Zemin and Xing Liuxian. He became angry immediately. "Don''t tell me they beat the trials?"


    Since he failed, it meant that he had to stay here forever. This was something he couldn''t ept.


    He red angrily at Ling Chao and asked. "All of you must know how to beat the trials, right?"


    Yang Zhen refused to believe that Ling Zemin had no idea about the trials. Perhaps the Evesting Soul God Emperor didn''tpletely forget about the experience inside the tower and passed it on to Ling Zemin... It must be like this!


    Ling Chao''s face darkened as he countered. "Please use your head a little, Young Master Yang. Do you think we would be here if we knew it?"


    "You!" Yang Zhen was so furious that he couldn''t wait to start a fight.


    Dong Xiu quickly stepped forward and restrained him. "Calm down, young master. There must be a way."


    Although Dong Xiu knew in her heart that the chances of them leaving here were close to zero, she had to calm her young master down first. It would be unwise to engage in a fight with Ling Chao and the others here.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, a bright white light shed, and Shui Fang appeared at the entrance of the tower, capturing everyone''s attention.


    Seeing Shui Fang, Yang Zhen calmed down a bit. "You have also failed, Brother Shui."


    Shui Fang frowned slightly and soon understood everything. It seemed that he had indeed failed to defeat the trials and had his memory erased.


    He quickly checked his storage ring and discovered that all of his trump cards were missing. Obviously, he had used all of them inside the tower.


    Yang Zhen seemed to think of something and quickly checked his ring. His face turned ashen when he saw that all of his life-saving artifacts were gone. He couldn''t believe that he had failed to pass the trials after spending everything. This made his fury erupt again.


    Shui Fang didn''t say anything further and headed towards the group of Jiang Shuren in the far distance.


    Dong Xiu and the others frowned slightly and soon discovered Jiang Shuren''s group far ahead. What surprised them the most were Wan Mu and Yan Yin. How could they stay together with Jiang Shuren''s group?


    "Jiang Shuren, Kong Xun, and Yu Zhn." Dong Xiu uttered in doubt. "Why did theye here?"


    The three of them were the number one guardians of their own realms. It didn''t make sense for them toe to the Sea of Stars. There must be something behind this.


    "Let''s go." Yang Zhen suddenly spoke and then followed Shui Fang.


    Dong Xiu wanted to stop him, but it was toote. She could only follow suit.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chao and the other two elders nced at each other and chose to stay here, waiting for their young masters.


    "Oh?" Yan Yin suddenly noticed Shui Fang approaching.


    "He failed?" Jiang Shuren said in doubt.


    At this moment, Shui Fang arrived and bowed respectfully. "Greetings, seniors. Unfortunately, I couldn''t pass the trials."


    "It''s normal." Wan Mu said gently, inviting Shui Fang to sit down. "You don''t have to worry about it. Perhaps there will be a chance to leave this ce soon."


    Shui Fang was taken aback and suddenly thought of Yun Lintian. Maybe he could create a miracle?


    "Junior Yang Zhen greets Senior Pill Emperor." Yang Zhen arrived at the scene and respectfully greeted Wan Mu by cupping his fists. He chose to stay inside the light zone for his own safety.


    "Little Girl Dong Xiu greets Senior Pill Emperor." Dong Xiu quickly followed.


    Wan Mu nodded gently and said. "Looks like the other two are doing very well inside the tower."


    Yang Zhen''s heart was stabbed once again, but he didn''t dare to show his anger here. He took a deep breath and asked. "Could there be another way to enter the tower again, Senior?"


    Before Wan Mu could reply, Yan Yin suddenly spoke. "Another way? Are you stupid? Why would we be here then?"


    Yang Zhen''s expression turned ugly, and his entire body trembled. Although he had already expected this answer, he was simply unwilling to ept the truth.


    "I understand your current mood, but you have to ept reality." Wan Muforted him. The Sun God Emperor could be considered as his acquaintance. It would be too heartless to say nothing.


    Plop!


    Yang Zhen slumped to the ground and stared nkly at the sky.


    "Young master..." Dong Xiu was sad to see her young master in such a state, but she didn''t know how to console him.


    "Ling Zemin and Xing Liuxian must have a lot of life-saving means. It seems they came prepared." Shui Fang took a sip of tea and said.


    Wan Mu expressed his opinion. "The Evesting Soul God Emperor is likely to prepare everything for him. It''s his son, after all. He wouldn''t risk his son''s life without any means."


    "Moreover, the Evesting Soul Art is unique in the world. I suspect that he could remember everything inside the tower."


    Shui Fang and the others were surprised.


    "I knew it!" Yang Zhen suddenly said. His face contorted with anger. "He must have nned everything from the beginning, and we are mere cannon fodder for him. Ah! I want to kill him!"


    "This will be apletely different thing." Kong Xun frowned deeply. "So, his goal is actually the relic of the Beyond Heaven King."


    "Without a doubt." Jiang Shuren echoed. "We were toote to catch up with him. Otherwise, we could stop him."


    Shui Fang inadvertently nced at Wan Mu and wondered why Wan Mu had let Ling Zemin go in the first ce.


    Wang Mu took a sip of tea and said, with a faint smile. "Do you think it''s easy to take the relic away? If you think so, you greatly underestimate the Beyond Heaven King."


    Shui Fang and the others were surprised to hear this.


    Wan Mu gazed at the towering tower and said. "Let''s wait and see."


    ***


    At this moment, Yun Lintian stood in front of a bronze door, his expression solemn. He took a deep breath and pushed the door open¡­

 Chapter 1604 Terrifying Opponent (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1604 Terrifying Opponent (3)</h4>


    The moment Yun Lintian walked into the hall, he immediately noticed an old man standing still, calmly looking back at him. This person exuded no aura, but with Yun Lintian''s sharp perception, he was certain that this old man was a former God Emperor... Just how many God Emperors had lost their lives here?


    "My name is Wu Zengqi. I used to be called the Heavenly Martial Emperor." The old man said calmly.


    "Heavenly Martial Emperor?" Yun Lintian repeated in doubt. He had never heard this name before.


    "We shoulde from different realms." Wu Zengqi said. "Ie from a ce called the Nine Heavens Realm."


    "Nine Heavens Realm? Could it be...?" Yun Lintian seemed to have thought of something.


    "The Nine Heavens Staircase outside is a divine artifact in our realm. It went missing hundred thousands of years ago." Wu Zengqi exined.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "My name is Yun Lintian. I came from the Divine Realm."


    "Divine Realm¡­ Do you know a man named Yun Tian?" Wu Zengqi asked.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and answered truthfully. "He should be the same Yun Tian I know. People called him the Beyond Heaven King."


    "Yes. His title is the Beyond Heaven King." Wu Zengqi nodded gently.


    "Did you meet him here, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "He defeated me." Wu Zengqi spoke. "He was the most powerful practitioner I had ever met."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said further. "I can sense a simr energy emanating from your body. You said your surname is Yun. What''s the rtionship between you two?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "I am his sessor."


    "So what he said back then is true." Wu Zengqi muttered to himself.


    "What do you mean, Senior?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "It''s nothing. He told me that one day his sessor wille here." Wu Zengqi shook his head slightly. "How is he?"


    "He has already left." Yun Lintian replied calmly. "Our Divine Realm was invaded by the enemy known as the Primordial God Tribe, and he fell while defending the Divine Realm."


    "It''s them?" Wu Zengqi said in a deep voice. "The Primordial God Tribe had also invaded our Nine Heavens Realm back then. If it weren''t for the Chaos Goddess, we would have been enved by now."


    He let out a sigh and continued speaking. "Unfortunately, I failed to leave. I don''t know how the situation is over there."


    "Chaos Goddess?" Yun Lintian was stunned. Wasn''t this the owner of the Chaos Goddess Sutra that Yun Qianxue had been practicing?


    "She is the strongest person in our realm." Wu Zengqi exined briefly. "Her status should be the same as that of the Beyond Heaven King in your Divine Realm."


    Yun Lintian hesitated for a moment and asked. "Senior, I have a question. Has the Beyond Heaven King ever visited your Nine Heavens Realm before?"


    Wu Zengqi frowned slightly and shook his head. "I don''t think so. Why?"


    "It''s like this. My wife is now practicing the Chaos Goddess Sutra as her primary art. It was given by the Beyond Heaven King." Yun Lintian answered.


    "What!?" Wu Zengqi was stunned. "How is it possible?"


    "Perhaps he has been to your realm before." Yun Lintian expressed his thoughts.


    "Even so, it should be impossible for him to obtain the sutra from the Chaos Goddess." Wu Zengqi frowned deeply.


    He acknowledged the strength of the Beyond Heaven King, but he doubted his ability to defeat the Chaos Goddess. Otherwise, he wouldn''t die at the hands of the Primordial God Tribe.


    "Since she has been able to practice the sutra, it means that your wife has been recognized as the sessor to the Chaos Goddess." Wu Zengqi said. "This is unexpected."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He always believed that anyone could practice it.


    Wu Zengqi let out a long breath and gazed at Yun Lintian. "Although we somewhat have some connection, I can''t let you pass easily. I hope you understand it."


    "Don''t worry, Senior. I have no intention of asking you for a favor." Yun Lintian responded firmly.


    "Good." Wu Zengqi nodded approvingly. "My strength has been suppressed to the peak level of the Divine King Realm. You shouldn''t hold anything back."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and opened his palm. Immediately, the Heaven Piercing Sword flew out andnded in his hand.


    "I''m ready." He spoke.


    "Come." Wu Zengqi crossed his arms over his chest and spoke calmly.


    Boom!!


    Phoenix mes immediately erupted around Yun Lintian''s body as he swiftly lunged forward and swung his sword at Wu Zengqi.


    "Fast enough." Wu Zengqi nodded slightly. "But strength is somewhatcking."


    BOOOM!!


    The sword struck down mercilessly but waspletely blocked by an invisible barrier. Yun Lintian felt as though he had just hit a thousandyers of steel te. His arm went numb, rendering him unable to push any further.


    Suddenly, Wu Zengqi swept his leg towards Yun Lintian''s abdomen. His movement speed was incredibly fast, leaving countless afterimages of his legs behind.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly activated Shadow Step, trying to avoid the oing kick. The next moment, his expression changed drastically as he saw Wu Zengqi''s kick arrived at his abdomen in almost an instant after he reappeared.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian''s body shook severely. The veins and muscles in his abdomen ruptured instantly, causing Yun Lintian to cough up arge amount of fresh blood. The impact sent him flying and he crashed heavily into the wall behind him.


    Wu Zengqi withdrew his leg. He was standing in the same spot, as if he hadn''t moved an inch. "Your physique is very impressive. If you were an ordinary practitioner, this kick would undoubtedly incapacitate you."


    "Cough!" Yun Lintian fell to the ground and coughed up another mouthful of blood. His face turned grim as he raised his head to look at Wu Zengqi. This was the first time he had met someone who could injure him with just one strike.


    "I know you have more tricks up your sleeve. Show me." Wu Zengqi spoke calmly.


    Yun Lintian tightly gripped the sword and sprang up. His entire body was covered in purple lightning sparks, and his eyes turned golden. In a split second, he arrived behind Wu Zengqi. The Heaven Piercing Sword quickly condensed tremendous sword power and struck towards Wu Zengqi''s back.


    Bang!!


    Facing Yun Lintian''s sudden attack, Wu Zengqi swiftly swiped his left hand backwards. With a bang, he forcefully blocked the Heaven Piercing Sword using only his brute strength.


    However, Wu Zengqi suddenly felt something. He quickly turned around and sent out a kick towards Yun Lintian.


    What he saw was the Heaven Piercing Sword float in the air and Yun Lintian was nowhere to be seen.


    Roar¡ª

 Chapter 1605 Breaking Defense

    <h4>Chapter 1605 Breaking Defense</h4>


    A deafening roar of a tiger echoed, causing Wu Zengqi''s soul to shake violently. His consciousness blurred for a moment. But for Yun Lintian, it was more than enough to take Wu Zengqi down.


    Yun Lintian gathered his divine energy in his right fist and executed the Dragon Fist. His entire arm was covered in phoenix mes mixed with purple lightning sparks, causing the surrounding space to shudder as he punched towards Wu Zengqi''s chest.


    Booom!!


    Yun Lintian''s fist ruthlessly struck Wu Zengqi. The sound of bones breaking was so clear.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically as a sharp pain red through his entire arm. His fingers were bent and broken in strange shapes, causing Yun Lintian to groan in pain.


    At the same time, Wu Zengqi was sent flying by the impact and crashed heavily into the wall at the end of the hall. His chest sank inward, revealing a burning wound.


    Bang!


    Wu Zengqinded back on the ground with a loud bang. His face was calm, as if nothing had happened. He briefly nced at the wound on his chest and said. "Your physique has truly reached a very high level."


    Yun Lintian looked at Wu Zengqi with a solemn expression. His earlier attack was certainly capable of defeating any practitioners in the Divine Transformation Realm, but it barely managed to injure Wu Zengqi. Obviously, Wu Zengqi''s physique had already reached the highest possible level.


    A green light shed, and Yun Lintian''s broken fingers gradually recovered. The Heaven Piercing Sword slowly hovered around his body beforending in his left hand.


    "You''re a bit unlucky to have met me." Wu Zengqi said. "My Heavenly Martial Art focuses on body refinement. It will be difficult for you to break through my defense with your current strength."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and shouted. "Again!"


    He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword and unleashed a wave of golden brilliance. The next moment, the entire space was filled with sharp and destructive sword intents, causing the hall to shake violently.


    Wu Zengqi''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the scene. "Come."


    Yun Lintian''s aura surged, causing the sword energy to intensify in both ferocity and sharpness. At the same time, the symbols of the Storm, the Sun, the Spatial Wheel, and the Thunder shone brightly within his Divine Core, enhancing Yun Lintian''s aura to its maximum potential.


    "Rending Heaven"


    Yun Lintian shouted and charged towards Wu Zengqi. The golden brilliance shone blindingly along the Heaven Piercing Sword as he advanced.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Zengqi stomped his right foot and let out a roar. His entire body instantly turned crimson. All of his muscles bulged, making him look bigger.


    He reached out with both hands, preparing to wee the oing strike.


    Yun Lintian let out a roar and swung the sword, unleashing a torrent of golden brilliance upon Wu Zengqi.


    BOOOOM!!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword mmed down onto Wu Zengqi''s hands, producing a deafening explosion. Wu Zengqi''s crimson skin began to crack, resembling spiderwebs, extending all the way to his shoulders. His arms trembled as if they were about to burst at any moment.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian''s face distorted as he poured every ounce of his divine energy into the sword. He pushed forward with everything he had, aiming to break Wu Zengqi''s defense.


    "Hah!" Suddenly, Wu Zengqi let out a battle cry, and his aura burst out abruptly. His strength rose tremendously as he began to push the sword back.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth so hard that a streak of blood could be seen flowing out of his mouth. He tried his best to push back.


    "Is this all you have?" Wu Zengqi squinted his eyes at Yun Lintian. A trace of disappointment could be heard in his voice. It wasn''t that he was disappointed in Yun Lintian''s low strength, but rather, he had met Yun Lintian too early. Perhaps he could be as strong as the Beyond Heaven King if they were to meetter.


    Following that, Wu Zengqi exerted more strength and pushed the Heaven Piercing Sword further, rendering Yun Lintian unable to resist.


    Suddenly, an azure light shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes, and dragon scales gradually emerged on his arms. His strength had also increased significantly, and he managed to prevent Wu Zengqi from advancing any further.


    "Dragon bloodline?" Wu Zengqi was stunned. "No wonder your physique is so strong."


    There was also a dragon n in the Nine Heavens Realm, but outsiders were unable to inherit their bloodline. Wu Zengqi didn''t expect Yun Lintian to possess one.


    At that moment, a scarlet light suddenly appeared in Yun Lintian''s left eye, and scarlet mes immediately burst forth, transforming into a fiery phoenix.


    Scree¡ª


    A deafening phoenix''s cry reverberated throughout the entire space as the phoenix flew towards Wu Zengqi.


    Wu Zengqi''s expression changed for the first time. He had seen Yun Lintian use phoenix mes before, but he didn''t think about it much. Who would have thought that Yun Lintian had such a high purity of the phoenix bloodline as well?


    Wu Zengqi''s aura burst out. He swiftly sent out a kick towards the iing fiery phoenix.


    Boom!


    Wu Zengqi''s entire leg was instantly covered with phoenix mes, making his original crimson skin be even more red.


    Yun Lintian seized this opportunity to open his mouth and unleash a dragon''s roar.


    Roar¡ª


    A mighty dragon''s cry resounded in every inch of space,pletely pervading Wu Zengqi''s soul. A gigantic image of an azure dragon materialized in the air behind Yun Lintian. A bright azure light radiated from the dragon''s eyes as it stared at Wu Zengqi, apanied by an iparably terrifying draconic might.


    Under the draconic might, Wu Zengqi was petrified in ce. His pupils quivered uncontrobly. His body, aura, and soul seemed to be confined by an overwhelming power, rendering him unable to move an inch.


    "Ahhh!!" Yun Lintian let out a roar and pushed the sword forward with everything he had.


    The sword instantly cut through Wu Zengqi''s hands and smashed into Wu Zengqi''s chest, almost cutting him in half.


    Yun Lintian was not finished with it. He let go of the sword and executed Dragon Fist, punching at Wu Zengqi''s abdomen.


    BOOOM!!


    Wu Zengqi was sent flying and mmed into the wall. His entire body distorted from time to time, as if he were about to disappear at any moment.


    Thud!


    Yun Lintian fell to his knees as the image of the Azure Dragon disappeared. His aura gradually subsided and disappearedpletely.


    He looked at Wu Zengqi and muttered. "This should be enough, right?"

 Chapter 1606 Final Stage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1606 Final Stage (1)</h4>


    Bang!


    Wu Zengqi fell to the ground and struggled to stand up. He nced at the deep cutting wound on his chest and turned to face Yun Lintian. "I must admit, you managed to surprise me in the end."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued speaking. "I lost."


    A wry smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he responded. "It''s only because Senior doesn''t know my moves. If we fight again, I don''t think I can win."


    "You don''t have to look down on yourself. In reality, most people have no idea about their opponents'' cards." Wu Zengqi said with a smile. "Unfortunately, my strength is limited and you are too young. Given a few thousand years, you will definitely be as strong as your master."


    Yun Lintian popped healing pills into his mouth and said. "I now understand why people cannot pass the trials here."


    "In fact, it''s not as difficult as you imagined. If everyone were given a second chance, most of them would certainly seed." Wu Zengqi shook his head.


    "Why is that, Senior?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "You will understand when you reach the next stage." Wu Zengqi said calmly. "Oh. I have to tell you that two people entered the tower before you have already reached the top floor."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. "How could they do it?"


    "Both of them came prepared. They had a lot of life-saving means. Basically, they continued to use them against their opponents." Wu Zengqi exined.


    Yun Lintian was dumbfounded. All the opponents would progressively be stronger at each stage, yet these two people managed to pass by continuously spamming their trump cards... It was clearly cheating.


    "One of the two appears to be in a rtionship with Ling Yongheng. He should be his son." Wu Zengqi spoke. "This person appears to possess extensive knowledge of the tower, enabling him to effortlessly navigate through all the trials."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Even though Ling Zemin knew everything about the trials, he couldn''t choose his opponents himself, could he?


    "Do you remember the first trial? The dream realm." Wu Zengqi asked. Seeing Yun Lintian nod, he continued speaking. "The longer you stay inside, the more powerful opponents you will face. If my guess is correct, you probably stay there for a very long time."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. "There was such a thing?"


    Wu Zengqi nodded gently. "The two people on the top floor sessfullypleted the first trial in just one day. It''s around half a year in the dream realm. They are the fastest ones I have ever seen. Even your master spent a week on it. I believe they do have something to wake them up."


    He paused for a moment and then continued. "Like I said. They came prepared."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He spent sixteen years inside the dream realm, which equated to thirty-two days in the real world. It was no wonder he faced all-powerful opponents.


    "Who is the other person?" Yun Lintian asked. It was understandable that Ling Zemin inherited his father''s experience. Who was another person beside him?


    "He is a young man who harnesses the power of the stars." Wu Zengqi spoke.


    "Xing Liuxian... How?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "You must be careful of this person. He has a lot of tricks up his sleeve." Wu Zengqi said with a serious expression.


    "I will." Yun Lintian responded. He was puzzled in his heart as to how Xing Liuxian managed to climb to the top floor. Did he use a divination technique?


    "Rest well. Your next opponent will be stronger than everyone you have faced inside the towerbined." Wu Zengqi said in a deep voice. "I don''t know if you can leave this ce, but I hope that one day you will be able to visit my Heavenly Martial Realm and inform my family about me."


    "I will try." Yun Lintian didn''t dare to ept his request because he had no idea if he could leave the Divine Realm.


    "My time is up. I wish you good luck." Wu Zengqi said with a smile as his body gradually disappeared.


    "Farewell, Senior." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and respectfully watched as Wu Zengqipletely vanished from the ce.


    A burning sensation emerged on the back of his right hand, and another triangr mark appeared, connecting with the original three. There was only one mark missing toplete the star mark.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and closed his eyes, recuperating.


    ***


    On the top floor, Ling Zemin thoroughly searched the entire hall for a long time but couldn''t find anything noteworthy except for the Light Pole. Where did the things that the Beyond Heaven King had left behind go?


    At the corner of the hall, Xing Liuxian opened his eyes and looked at Ling Zemin strangely. "I''m afraid someone might have already taken it away."


    Ling Zemin frowned slightly. There was indeed a possibility regarding this.


    "The Sea of Stars connects to numerous realms beyond the Divine Realm. There shouldn''t be only three people who have ever sessfully left this ce." Xing Liuxian continued speaking.


    Ling Zemin turned to look at him and asked. "I''m curious. How did you pass all the trials? Especially thest one."


    Xing Liuxian smiled faintly. "Everyone has secrets. I believe Brother Ling has them too."


    Ling Zemin smiled coldly and said. "It seems like your father gave you a lot of things."


    Xing Liuxian offered no exnation. He closed his eyes and continued to absorb the star energy.


    Ling Zemin snorted inwardly and turned to look at the Light Pole. Without further thought, he walked towards it.


    Xing Liuxian abruptly opened his eyes when he noticed this. He attentively watched as Ling Zemin approached the light pir.


    The closer Ling Zemin got to the light pir, the stronger the surrounding pressure became. At this moment, he felt as if he was being surrounded by countless mountains and thrown into a deep sea. He felt like his body could explode at any moment.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Ling Zemin was sted away by an irresistible force andnded in the corner of the hall. He stood up from the ground and gazed solemnly at the pir of light. There must be a way to take the Light Pole away.


    ***


    Three dayster, Yun Lintian stood in front of yet another bronze door. Behind the door was the final opponent he would face here. He took a deep breath and pushed open the door.


    The moment he walked inside, his entire body immediately froze in ce as he saw a figure standing there¡­ The appearance of the figure was identical to his own!

 Chapter 1607 Final Stage (2)

    ?


    Yun Lintian was shocked to see his identical self in the hall. This person''s entire body was ck, seemingly creating from shadows. However, everything else remained exactly the same.


    The shadow looked at Yun Lintian with a dark grin. "Congrattions. You have finally reached the final stage¡­ Unfortunately, I have to inform you that your journey ends here."


    The shadow''s voice was identical to Yun Lintian''s, both in the way he spoke and in tone.


    What surprised Yun Lintian even more was the sword''s shadow that hovered around the man... It was clearly the shadow of the Heaven Piercing Sword!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword beside Yun Lintian suddenly pointed its tip towards the sword''s shadow, releasing a murderous intent, as if it was saying "how dare you imitate me?"


    Yun Lintian did not respond to his "mirrored self" but was thinking about Wu Zengqi''s words. Now he fully understood why Wu Zengqi had said that. Without a doubt, the shadow must have possessed every technique he had. It would be extremely difficult to beat him.


    "How about I let you attack me first? Otherwise, it would be too boring to kill you within a few seconds." The shadow curled its lips, giving Yun Lintian a provocative look.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. This kind of taunting style was obviously simr to his own.


    He slowly grasped the Heaven Piercing Sword, and his aura gradually surged within his body. Although the shadow possessed profound strength on the same level as his own, Yun Lintian didn''t dare to underestimate him in the slightest.


    "Forget it. I should finish it quickly and take a nice nap." The shadow chuckled.


    All of a sudden, the shadow disappeared from its original position and reappeared behind Yun Lintian like a ghost. Clearly, it was using the Shadow Step.


    At the same time, the shadow''s divine energy burst forth, unleashing phoenix mes as he executed the Dragon Fist.


    Yun Lintian instinctively used Shadow Step to distance himself from the shadow. However, when he reappeared at the opposite end of the hall, the shadow suddenly appeared behind him at almost exactly the same time.


    "Too slow." The shadow spoke and punched Yun Lintian. The fire dragon, mixed with the mes of the phoenix, instantly sted onto Yun Lintian''s back.


    BOOOM!!


    Yun Lintian was immediately sent flying, his entire body covered in phoenix mes. He felt as though his spine had been snapped in half, and the intense burning sensation caused him to groan in pain.


    With the Sun inside his body, Yun Lintian''s resistance to fire had already reached an extremely high level. However, the phoenix mes from the shadow were able to inflict harm on him.


    Before Yun Lintian could stabilize himself, a bone-chilling wind abruptly blew over, freezing everything around him. At the same time, several earth spikes shot out from the floor and the walls, aiming towards Yun Lintian in all directions.


    Yun Lintian''s heart tightened. He instinctively brandished the Heaven Piercing Sword, aiming to break the series of attacks around him.


    Roar¡ª


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to unleash his power, a powerful roar of a tiger suddenly echoed, causing his mind to go nk instantly.


    Boom!!


    Countless earth spikes ruthlessly stabbed into Yun Lintian''s body, and the cold wind instantly froze everything, encasing Yun Lintian in arge ice cube.


    "Tsk. Not bad. A little over five seconds." The shadownded in front of the ice cube and clicked its tongue in satisfaction.


    He looked at Yun Lintian, who was freezing, and said further. "You have so many powerful techniques, but always wasting them by holding back. Seriously, I don''t even know how you can live to this day by doing that."


    The shadow was a perfect replica of Yun Lintian, possessing everything that Yun Lintian had. It knew very well just how powerful Yun Lintian could truly be. However, Yun Lintian had always kept his hands to himself, only using them at critical moments. This made it difficult for Yun Lintian to defeat opponents who were at a higher level than him.


    The shadow opened its hand, and the sword''s shadow fell into its palm. It raised the sword slightly and said with a smile. "Farewell, my alter ego."


    Just as the shadow was about to swing the sword down, the ice block suddenly cracked, releasing a golden radiance. The Heaven Piercing Sword abruptly shot out of the ice block and headed towards the shadow.


    "Oh?" The shadow was surprised. It quickly swung the sword down at the oing Heaven Piercing Sword.


    ng!!


    Amidst the mingling cries of metal, Yun Lintian suddenly emerged from the shadow like a ghost and threw a punch. Phoenix mes and purple lightning sparks shed all over his arm as his fist mmed into the shadow''s back.


    Boom!


    A massive explosion urred, shattering the shadow''s body into fragments.


    "Now you''re being serious, huh?" The shadow''s voice resounded from behind, causing Yun Lintian to activate the Shadow Step. The shadow Yun Lintian punched earlier was nothing but an afterimage.


    The shadow quickly followed Yun Lintian and swung his sword towards him.


    Boom!


    A yellow barrier suddenly appeared in front of Yun Lintian and exploded as soon as the shadow''s sword collided with it. The impact immediately forced the shadow to retreat.


    Yun Lintian flipped backwards as if he had been struck by a massive mountain. Before he could stabilize himself, his figure immediately turned into a shadow and disappeared from the ce.


    "Where are you going?" The shadow smiled disdainfully and swung the sword forward. Instantly, numerous thunderbolts shot out from the sword, transforming the hall into a world of lightning.


    In the next moment, the shadow waved his hand, and raging winds instantly appeared, blending with the thunderbolts to form a thunderstorm that rocked the entire space.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, several pirs of earth emerged from the ground beneath the shadow''s feet and transformed into a pair of enormous hands, tightly gripping the shadow from both sides.


    "Hmph! A petty trick." The shadow didn''t even bother to avoid it and let the earth hands lock him inside. He simply swung the sword around, releasing a shimmering golden arc. With a bang, the earth prison around him instantly shattered into pieces.


    However, as soon as the prison broke, the shadow caught sight of Yun Lintian standing before him, holding the Heaven Piercing Sword aloft and emanating a radiant golden light.


    Rending Heaven!


    In that instant, Yun Lintian swung the sword down, bringing the golden radiance down upon the shadow.


    BOOM!!

 Chapter 1608 Final Stage (3)

    ?


    The entire space was filled with a blinding golden radiance,pletely engulfing the raging thunderstorms.


    ng!


    Amidst the golden radiance, a faint sound swiftly echoed as Yun Lintian''s sword strike was pierced by a sudden appearance of a golden beam, tearing it apart. The sword st transformed into a scattered storm of divine energy and golden fragments.


    "Don''t forget that I can also use it." The shadow spoke as it stood still, raising the shadow of the sword high. A beam of golden light shot out from the tip of the sword, striking the ceiling and bathing it in a sea of golden radiance.


    "Rending Heaven!" The shadow swung the sword down upon Yun Lintian, carrying the golden radiance downward.


    BOOM!!


    Yun Lintian used Shadow Step to quickly evade. The golden curtain descended and sted onto his afterimage, creating a divine explosion.


    His body transformed into a shadow, shrinking into the ground before reemerging from behind the shadow. A tremendous amount of sword power was condensed once more on the Heaven Piercing Sword, and then it was sent sting towards the shadow.


    Boom!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword stopped half a meter away from the shadow as a yellow barrier violently caved in after it suddenly appeared and then exploded.


    Both Yun Lintian and the shadow were ruthlessly pushed away by the tremendous explosive force. The two of them stabilized themselves in midair almost at the same time and charged towards each other.


    Immense sword power condensed on their des as they swung forward simultaneously.


    CLANG! BOOM!!


    The two golden radiance collided, filling the entire space with a golden hue. Yun Lintian and the shadow were knocked away by the impact but quickly charged towards each other again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª


    The two of them transformed into shadowy figures, shing around the hall as they exchanged blows. Each time they collided, a massive explosion would ur, blowing out and shattering the walls.


    Roar¡ª


    Yun Lintian and the shadow transformed into the form of the White Tiger midway, and their speed reached its peak. At the same time, they opened their mouths wide and let out deafening tiger roars. The invisible soul powers they released shed in the air andpletely negated each other.


    Rumble¡ª


    Countless purple sparks of thunder were unleashed by the twobatants, filling the entire space as they exchanged blows. It turned into the pinnacle of a speed battle.


    The shadow''s face darkened. It didn''t expect Yun Lintian to catch up with him so quickly. A sinister gleam shed in its eyes as it abruptly pushed Yun Lintian away after their sword exchange. it quickly flicked its wrist and thrust its palm forward. A burst of phoenix mes suddenly erupted, transforming into a massive fiery phoenix.


    Scree¡ª


    The fiery phoenix let out a resounding cry as it broke through the curtains of lightning and charged towards Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian squinted his eyes at the approaching phoenix. He spun around and threw a punch. Immediately, a colossal water dragon materialized around his arm before soaring out, charging towards the phoenix.


    Boom!


    The water dragon and the fiery phoenix intertwined, creating a fusion of water and fire.


    In that instant, numerous thick vines emerged from the ground and coiled around Yun Lintian''s arms, legs, and body, dragging him down to the ground.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian was ruthlessly smashed into the ground, and the vines tightly pinned him in ce.


    The shadow appeared above Yun Lintian, pointing its sword at his chest. "Die!"


    The sword''s power became exceptionally heavy as it descended upon Yun Lintian, causing the surrounding space to distort.


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. He struggled fiercely and directly burned the Phoenix Origin Blood.


    RUMBLE¡ª


    All of a sudden, massive phoenix mes ignited, reducing the vines around Yun Lintian''s body to ashes.


    "Burning Heaven!" Yun Lintian let out a roar and sprang up from the ground. He then swung the sword covered with intense phoenix mes toward the shadow''s sword.


    "Hmph! Burning Heaven!" The shadow snorted disdainfully and also activated the Phoenix Origin Blood, causing the scorching phoenix mes to burst out.


    BOOOOOM!!


    The two massive seas of phoenix mes shed, engulfing the entire world. Amidst the sea of mes, Yun Lintian and the shadow confronted each other with their swords,peting in a battle of strength.


    "Let me see how long you canst." The shadow uttered coldly and a greenish light suddenly shed across its right eye. Instantly, mes of the Vermilion Bird exploded, pushing Yun Lintian down.


    Yun Lintian''s feet sunk into the melting ground. His face turned grimaced by the immense power on top of him. A greenish light immediately appeared in his right eye, and mes of Vermilion Bird erupted from within his body.


    The two of them were burning the Vermilion Bird Origin Blood without hesitation, restoring the power bnce between the two once again.


    "Ahh!" The shadow roared crazily and directly burned the White Tiger God Origin Blood. Instantly, a multitude of thunder sparks erupted, blending into the world of mes.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian groaned in pain as his legs once again sank to the ground. The Heaven Piercing Sword was pushed back, pressing closer to his chest.


    "Come on! What are you waiting for? Burn it!" The shadow roared.


    Yun Lintian gnashed his teeth fiercely and ignited the White Tiger God Origin Blood, unleashing a torrent of thunderous sparks.


    "Hahaha! Good! Let''s go all out!" The shadowughed wildly. A hint of madness could be seen in its eyes. It seemed to transform into a crazed demon at this moment.


    Roar¡ª


    A ck light suddenly shed across the shadow''s eyes, revealing an image of a ck dragon behind it.


    At the same time, the entire body of the shadow was covered with ck dragon scales. A pair of dragon wings and a dragon tail emerged from its back. Its body bulged up, growing twice its original height.


    BANG!!


    Instantly, Yun Lintian was smashed into the ground, causing him to cough up arge amount of fresh blood. His ribs were broken directly by the impact.


    "Die!" The shadow bellowed and thrust the sword forward, aiming to cleave Yun Lintian''s body in half.


    In that split second, an azure light lit up in Yun Lintian''s eyes, apanied by the roar of a dragon.


    At the same time, azure dragon scales appeared on his entire body as well as a pair of wings and a dragon tail emerged from his back.


    "Kill!" Yun Lintian let out a furious roar. His aura exploded as he thrust the Heaven Piercing Sword forward!

 Chapter 1609 Fists And Stones

    ?


    The two swords collided in midair, creating an apocalyptic explosion. The entire Reincarnation Tower shook tremendously, and everyone outside could clearly feel it.


    The impact immediately sted Yun Lintian and the shadow in opposite directions. Long streaks of bloody mist trailed behind them as they collided with the piles of debris.


    Their swords were flying out of their hands, their entire bodies covered in blood. Their dragon wings and arms were broken. They appeared to be extremely miserable at the moment.


    "Cough!" Yun Lintian coughed up a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as a white sheet, his divine energypletely depleted. To burn all the origin blood in one fell swoop, he had expended every ounce of his energy, only to receive a temporary surge of power in return. Afterwards, he had to deal with the bacsh that followed.


    The shadow was the same. It had expended all its energy to finish Yun Lintian, but it hadn''t anticipated the oue to be like this. Yun Lintian was able to unleash even more power despite having expended a significant amount beforehand.


    Thud!


    The shadow struggled to its feet and slowly walked towards Yun Lintian, step by step. Although it had no remaining divine energy in its body, its physical condition was much better than Yun Lintian''s.


    A momentter, the shadow arrived in front of Yun Lintian, whoid in a pool of blood, and looked down at him from above like a reigning monarch. A hint of madness emerged in its eyes as itughed. "He... Heheh... Haha! You still lose to me in the end!"


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian groaned in pain. He mustered his strength, trying to get up, but it was too slow. He would never be able to defend himself in time.


    "Die!" The shadow roared and mustered all of his strength to swing the sword down upon Yun Lintian. Although there was no divine energy in it, this strike was enough to finish Yun Lintian.


    Swoosh! ng!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword suddenly emerged from the debris and charged towards the shadow, colliding with the shadow''s sword.


    The shadow staggered backwards from the impact and hurled its sword towards the Heaven Piercing Sword. "Get lost!"


    Boom!


    The two swords collided and flew out through a crack in the ceiling, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    The shadow managed to stabilize itself and turned to look at Yun Lintian. At this moment, Yun Lintian had alreadye back to his feet. The two individuals locked eyes for a brief moment before stumbling towards one another, emitting fierce roars.


    "Die!" The two shouted and threw punches at each other, despite both having broken arms.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided with each other''s cheeks, causing them to stagger backwards. However, Yun Lintian and the shadow quickly regained their bnce and engaged in another round almost simultaneously.


    Bang!... Bang!... Bang!


    The two of them continued to exchange punches, alternating between hitting at the same time and taking turns to punch. Their faces were swollen. Their cheekbones, noses, and jaws were all broken to the point where they couldn''t be recognized.


    However, the exchange of blows continued. Their speed gradually dropped and each punch needed to take a few seconds to perform.


    "Just die already!" The shadow roared and struck Yun Lintian''s disfigured face, causing him to stagger backwards.


    After stabilizing himself, Yun Lintian stepped forward and threw a fist at the shadow''s broken face. With a sudden force, the shadow was pushed aside, nearly tumbling to the ground.


    The shadow used this chance to grab a stone on the ground and threw at Yun Lintian.


    Thud!


    The stone struck Yun Lintian''s chest, causing him to cough up blood once more. He stumbled backwards and fell to his knees before picking up a nearby stone and throwing it at the shadow.


    Thud!


    The shadow was hit by the stone and fell to the ground directly.


    The two of them struggled to stand up but ultimately failed. They could only crawled towards each other like a worm. They also didn''t forget to grab stones from their surroundings, as if their lives depended on them. These stones now became their ultimate weapons to end their opponents.


    A momentter, they met halfway and swung their broken arms, smashing the stones in their hands toward their opponents'' heads.


    Bang!


    Blood arrows shot out of their heads as they groaned in pain. Their consciousness began to blur, but none of them gave up.


    "Why¡­ are you¡­ so stubborn?" The shadow uttered. "Just die... for me already."


    "Why don''t¡­ you die¡­then?" Yun Lintian struggled to respond. He used his legs to gradually move himself closer to the shadow.


    Haah¡­ haah¡­ haah¡­


    The two fell silent, and only the sound of their heavy breathing could be heard. All they could do right now were staring at each other and umting their strength for the next strike.


    "Ready?" Yun Lintian asked in difficulty.


    "Come!" The shadow uttered harshly.


    The two of them red at each other for a moment and then shifted their bodies slightly, aiming their punches at each other''s faces.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian and the shadow were evenly knocked back a few meters while grunting in pain. They had nowpletely lost all of their strength.


    Ding...


    A faint metallic sound suddenly rang out as a rounded object rolled along the floor towards the shadow.


    The shadow tilted its head slightly, and its eyes widened in shock when it saw the golden bead stop right before it.


    "Shit!"


    BOOM!


    The golden bead exploded, releasing a thunderous power. The shadow was sent flying, like a broken kite, and crashed heavily to the ground with a loud bang,pletely motionless.


    Yun Lintian struggled to tilt his head in order to get a clear look at the shadow. A raucousughter immediately escaped from his mouth. "Heh... Haha... Hahaha."


    At this moment, hepletely forgot about all the pain and immersed in a sense of relief brought on by his victory.


    After battling with the shadow for while, Yun Lintian began to realize that the shadow didn''t have his interspatial ring, which meant it couldn''t use items. This was probably the reason why Ling Zemin and Xing Liuxian were able to pass the trials.


    The shadow''s figure gradually vanished and transformed into a group of starlights before shooting towards Yun Lintian''s right hand,pleting the star mark.


    Feeling the burning sensation, Yun Lintian''s entire body rxed, and his eyes gradually closed...

 Chapter 1610 Gathering Of Devils

    ?


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Shuren frowned as she looked at the Reincarnation Tower. The earth-shaking tremor from the tower earlier caused everyone to stand up.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Jiang Shuren and the others saw two swords fly out of the tower and crash to the ground.


    "That sword¡­" Dong Xiu stared in shock at the weapon as she instantly recognized it. "The Heaven Piercing Sword? How could it appear here?"


    Ling Chao and the others who stood before the entrance of the tower were also shocked by the sudden appearance of the swords.


    Without further hesitation, Ling Chao rushed forward, attempting to seize the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    However, the Heaven Piercing Sword and the sword''s shadow abruptly emerged from the ground and shed in the sky. Every time they shed, a powerful explosion would erupt, causing Ling Chao toe to a sudden stop.


    "Come!" Ling Chao spoke, and the other two protectors shot towards the sky, releasing their powers to lock the two swords in ce.


    The two swords suddenly stopped fighting and turned towards Ling Chao and the others. Immediately, they shot out with lightning speed and smashed into the invisible barrier that Ling Chao and the others had created.


    BOOM!!


    The barrier shook violently, and several cracks could be seen in it.


    The two swords didn''t stop at that. They turned around and shot at the barrier repeatedly, causing the cracks to spread even further.


    Ling Chao frowned deeply. Although the Heaven Piercing Sword seemed to have lost some of its former strength, it should not be underestimated at all.


    "Push it!" He shouted and exerted his power, along with the other protectors. The barrier quickly shrank, attempting to confine the two swords within a limited space.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two swords grew anxious and hurriedly attacked the barrier. However, the barrier jointly created by three peak Divine Emperors was too much for them. They were unable to break it.


    Ling Chao smiled upon seeing this scene. He didn''t expect to catch a big fish here without putting in much effort.


    Just as he was about topletely confine the two swords, a bone-chilling wind suddenly swept in, apanied by a horrifying blizzard.


    The expressions of Ling Chao and the other two protectors changed drastically, and they immediately let go of their hands, retreating in a sh.


    At this moment, Yu Zhn appeared in the sky, wielding an ice sword in her hand. Her cold eyes briefly fixated on Ling Chao before turning towards the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    Upon the barrier disappearing, the Heaven Piercing Sword and the shadow''s sword flew towards the sky, hovering around Yu Zhn briefly before they started fighting each other again.


    "Are you sure you want to interfere in our affairs, Yu Zhn?" Ling Chao''s face darkened as he stared at Yu Zhn.


    "Of course." Jiang Shuren slowly flew over and nced at Ling Chao. "Do you want to start it now?"


    Kong Xun had also arrived beside Jiang Shuren. He didn''t say anything, but his posture was evident. He was ready for a battle.


    Ling Chao stared coldly at the three. He was weighing in his heart whether he should fight them here.


    "I advise you to stop thinking about the sword. Once its owneres out, all of you will have to pay the price." Shui Fang came over and said.


    Ling Chao''s face sank even further when he saw Shui Fang choose to stand on Jiang Shuren''s side. He subconsciously nced at Dong Xiu and Yang Zhen in the distance and saw that the two of them had no intention ofing up, which made him inwardly angry.


    He then nced at the battle between the two swords in the sky and chose to remain silent.


    "A wise choice." Jiang Shuren curled her lips upon seeing this.


    She turned to look at the Heaven Piercing Sword thoughtfully. Without a doubt, the sword must be connected to Yun Lintian.


    Bang!


    The two swords collided fiercely and flew away. They continued to fight for a long time beforeing to a halt, staring at each other. They somehow appeared to reach a mutual understanding and flew back to the tower through the gap they came out.


    A momentter, the crack on the tower quickly healed itself and returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened before.


    Everyone was stunned upon seeing this scene. No one expected the tower to fix itself like this.


    Yu Zhn took a deep look at the tower, then flew back to Yan Yin''s side, apanied by Jiang Shuren and Kong Xun.


    "Hmph!" Ling Chao snorted coldly as he watched the three of them fly away.


    After Yu Zhn and the others returned to the table, Wan Mu suddenly spoke up. "It seems that the Sword God has also chosen Yun Lintian as his sessor."


    Yang Zhen and Dong Xiu were taken aback when they heard this. They nced at each other in shock upon realizing that Yun Lintian, the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King, was actually here¡­ It was no wonder Yu Zhn and the others had appeared here.


    Yu Zhn was slightly displeased by Wan Mu''s revtion.


    "Hmm?" When Wan Mu was about to say something further, he suddenly sensed something, and his expression turned solemn.


    Yan Yin was no exception. He stood up and took hold of the cknce, gazing solemnly towards the south.


    At this moment, dark clouds appeared on the horizon, and within them, several shadowy figures could be discerned. The leading figure was none other than Lou De.


    "Red Fall Devil God Emperor." Kong Xun spoke in a deep voice when he noticed the Red Fall Devil God Emperor among the three individuals standing behind Lou De.


    Wan Mu got up from his seat and said to Yu Zhn. "The four of you should go inside. This is not your fight."


    Yan Yin didn''t say anything about it because even with the help of Yu Zhn and the others, it wasn''t enough to fight Lou De and his group.


    "Oh?" Lou De was slightly surprised to see Yan Yin peacefully staying with Kong Xun and the others. This wasn''t Yan Yin''s style at all.


    At the same time, the Red Fall God Emperor had also noticed Yu Zhn and the others. He was slightly surprised, and a cruel smile emerged on his lips.


    "Don''t think about it. They are in the light zone. You have no chance to touch them." Lou De spoke, interrupting the Red Fall God Emperor''s thoughts.


    "But we can wait." Lou De said further with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1611 Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 1611 Identity Exposed</h4>


    As Lou De approached Yan Yin, he suddenly felt something and said with a frown. "This aura... Gong Su?"


    "Gong Su?" Chi Jixing, the Red Fall Devil God Emperor, furrowed his brow upon hearing this name. The name was extremely familiar to him.


    "Have you ever heard of the Crimson Nefarious Demon God?" A skinny man named Xie Songshan beside Chi Jixing asked.


    Chi Jixing''s expression changed dramatically. "It''s him!?"


    Xie Songshan stared at the illuminated area behind Yan Yin and spoke in a deep voice. "There is a trace of his presence lingering within. It seems he has already left."


    "How could it be possible?" Another man by his side expressed doubt. Gong Su was known as one of the most powerful devils in this ce. Even though Yan Yin wasn''t much inferior to him, it was almost impossible for him to lure Gong Su to this ce and kill him.


    Lou De nced at Kong Xun and thought about the previous ragged pants. Could it be that Gong Su was killed by it?


    Thinking about this, Lou De halted his tracks and looked at Yan Yin. "So, Gong Su is gone?"


    Yan Yin responded with a smile. "What do you think?"


    Xie Songshan nced at Jiang Shuren and the others and said. "Why did you stay with them, Yan Yin? This is not like you at all."


    "Do I look like your father?" Yan Yin curled his lips. "I don''t have to answer you, do I?"


    Xie Songshan''s face darkened. "Do you want to die that badly?"


    "Heh. Xie Songshan. I have beaten your ass off every time we''ve met, yet you still have the audacity to say this to me? Why? Is it just because you came with your pack this time that you became courageous?" Yan Yin sneered.


    The temperature dropped drastically as soon as Yan Yin''s voice fell. Xie Songshan''s aura gradually permeated the entire area.


    Lou De frowned slightly and nced at him. "Rx. This is not a ce to fight."


    This area was too close to the light zone, and no one could guarantee that they wouldn''t be thrown into it.


    Xie Songshan snorted coldly. "I''ll let you go this time."


    "Well, I was kind of expecting that. After all, you only know how to bark but not bite." Yan Yinughed contemptuously.


    "Bastard!" Xie Songshan was furious.


    Chi Jixing turned to look at Yu Zhn and the others, expressing doubt. "All of you are the first protectors of your own realms. Why would youe here?"


    He suddenly had a thought and said. "Don''t tell me youe with the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King Realm?"


    Lou De and the others behind him were immediately stunned upon hearing this. Especially Lou De. He recalled Yun Lintian''s appearance and how Jiang Shuren, Yu Zhn, and Kong Xun did their utmost to protect him. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian must have a special identity.


    Lou De turned to look at Chi Jixing and asked. "How do you know about it?"


    Chi Jixing exined. "The entire Divine Realm and the Great Devil Realm know that the current Rain God Emperor, Shrouding Sky God Emperor, Eternal River God Emperor, and the Violet Thunder God Emperor are disciples of the Beyond Heaven King. Except for the Violet Thunder God Emperor, the other three are still loyal to him."


    He paused briefly to take a deep look at Yu Zhn and said. "Why would they take a risk by sending their second-inmand generals over here?"


    Lou De and the others immediately understood. They had been staying here for a long time and had no idea about the disciples of the Beyond Heaven King.


    Lou De quickly scanned the surroundings and said. "It seems that he has already entered the tower."


    "Who are you talking about?" Xie Songshan frowned slightly.


    "There is indeed a young maning with them. That person should be the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King you said." Lou De spoke. If he had known it earlier, he wouldn''t have let them escape in the first ce.


    "So, he''s really here." A strange light shed in Xie Songshan''s eyes upon hearing this.


    "Let''s go." Lou De waved his hand and left. However, he didn''t go too far but found a nearby ce to settle. Since he could live forever here, waiting for Yun Lintian toe out wasn''t a problem for him. Even if he had to wait for a hundred thousand years, he could easily afford it.


    Chi Jixing squinted his eyes at the tower briefly and followed Lou De behind. There was a hint of anger in his heart at the moment.


    When Chi Jixing first arrived here, he was immediately ambushed by Lou De and died at his hands. If it weren''t for his injury, Chi Jixing would have had a chance against Lou De.


    However, since Chi Jixing was a devil, Lou De decided to leave him be and allow him to be resurrected instead of devouring him. And because of this, Chi Jixingpletely missed a great chance to enter the tower forever¡­ How could he not angry?


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything much at the moment.


    Yan Yin stared at Lou De''s group for a while and sat back in his seat. He was, in fact, relieved inwardly. If a battle were to break out, he would be the one who suffers here.


    "Those people must have already noticed it." Wan Mu said with a hint of concern in his voice.


    Lou De''s group wasn''t the only group in this ce. There were others whose strength was not inferior to Lou De''s. Once they came together, it would be even more difficult for Wan Mu and Yan Yin to stay here.


    "What''s wrong, old man? Didn''t you trust that little guy so much before? Why are you worrying now?" Yan Yin nced at Wan Mu and said, with a hint of sarcasm.


    Wan Mu didn''t say anything and turned to look at the tower in the distance.


    ***


    "Ugh..." Yun Lintian groaned as he slowly opened his eyes. The first thing that came to him was the soreness and pain all over his body, making it impossible for him to move.


    Swoosh!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword was delighted and hovered around Yun Lintian''s face, expressing its concern.


    Yun Lintian was relieved to see the sword here. He thought that it couldn''te back from the outside.


    Yun Lintian''s mind moved, and a bottle of healing pills appeared beside his hand. "Can you feed me?"


    The Heaven Piercing Sword swiftly shattered the bottle and brought the pills to Yun Lintian''s mouth.


    After swallowing the pills, Yun Lintian asked. "How long did I sleep?"

 Chapter 1612 Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 1612 Recovery</h4>


    The Heaven Piercing Sword wrote a sentence on the ground to answer Yun Lintian''s question.


    "A full week?" Yun Lintian was stunned. He had been sleeping for a whole week, but his injury didn''t recover much.


    Yun Lintian quickly checked his body and saw his organs, bones, and muscles in a terrible state. His wounds were terrifying beyond words. There wasn''t a single part inside or outside of his body that was unhurt. The bloodlines of the divine beasts were also dormant. It would take a long time for them to recover.


    A wry smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face. He didn''t expect his injury to be serious to this extent. If he were an ordinary practitioner, he would certainly have died a long, long time ago. This was likely the first time in his second life that he had experienced such a severe injury.


    The healing pills gradually took effect, and Yun Lintian began to regain his strength. He pulled himself up to a sitting posture before closing his eyes, focusing on recuperation.


    When he began absorbing the divine energy, he suddenly realized that his fractured bones emitted a radiant golden light and rapidly healed themselves. At the same time, he could feel that his bones had be stronger after recovering.


    "The Dragon God Marrow is truly remarkable." Yun Lintian muttered to himself and continued to recover.


    Another week passed by quickly, and Yun Lintian''s injury was almostpletely healed. Except for the bloodlines of the divine beasts, everything else was pretty much fully recovered.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and prepared a hot bath for himself. While lying in the tub, he began to ponder his next step. With his current condition, it was difficult for him to fight Ling Zemin and Xing Liuxian at the same time. Especially when he had no divine beast bloodlines to rely on. He must find a way.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword leaped into the bathtub and swam around like a child. This scene caught Yun Lintian''s attention.


    "It seems I have to rely on you to defeat themter." Yun Lintian spoke softly.


    He gained a lot of insights from the previous battle. The shadow was obviously more proficient than him when it came to utilizing his power. It couldunch a more effective series of attacks than Yun Lintian himself. If it weren''t for his ability to use items from his interspatial ring, Yun Lintian might have lost in the end once both sides had recovered.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword seemed to sense Yun Lintian''s concern. It jumped out of the water and slowly circled around his head, as if reassuring him to rx.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian chuckled and gently patted the sword.


    He sighed softly and continued speaking. "It would be great if I could enter the Land of Beyond Heaven. I don''t know how they are doing now."


    It had been more than a year since he arrived in the Divine Realm. In addition to the thirty years he spent inside the Heavenhold Secret Land, Yun Lintian was now feeling a bit homesick.


    While pondering this, Yun Lintian subconsciously cast a nce at the Gate of Beyond Heaven in his mind, causing the gate to tremble unexpectedly.


    Yun Lintian was stunned and hurriedly tried to open it. However, despite Yun Lintian''s vigorous efforts, the gate remainedpletely immobile, not budging an inch after the initial shake.


    "Ah..." Yun Lintian let out a sigh and gave up. He didn''t know why the gate had shaken earlier, but it didn''t matter now. In the end, he couldn''t open it.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian cleaned himself up and put on a new robe. He then took out various materials and began refining an enhanced version of thunder beads.


    The gold bead he used to finish the shadow off previously was the thunder bead he improved during his time in the Heavenhold Secret Land. Although he couldn''t harm Divine Emperors like Ling Zemin and Xing Liuxian, it could be used to interrupt them if it was used at the right time.


    Yun Lintian spent another two days refining arge number of talismans and thunder beads. At the same time, he took this opportunity to put on the white armor made from the bones of the God Forsaken Tribesman, which Yun Xia had spent her time refining.


    Before leaving the Azure World, Hongyue advised him to use it only when necessary, as the aura of the God Forsaken Tribesman would attract a lot of attention from all sides.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know much about the God Forsaken Tribe because there was no record in the library. And Hongyue wouldn''t tell him about it. Because of this, Yun Lintian had never used it once since receiving it. He was afraid it would attract more unnecessary trouble than he already had on his hands.


    "I should have put it on previously." Yun Lintian patted his forehead lightly. He was so focused on the battle that hepletely forgot to use the items in his ring. When he realized it, the battle was already at its end.


    This time, Yun Lintian nned to use the armor at the critical moment. After all, he had no way to utilize the souls and bloodlines of the divine beasts given his current condition. He could only rely on artifacts and items to fight against them.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian packed up and checked his condition once more before standing up and searching for a path to follow.


    He looked around the perfectly restored hall and didn''t see any doors here. How could he proceed to the next floor?


    Suddenly, the star-shaped mark on the back of Yun Lintian''s hand shone brightly, and the wall at the end of the hall shook abruptly, revealing an entrance to a stairway.


    Yun Lintian looked at the star mark in surprise. It was said that he could leave the Sea of the Stars once hepleted the mark, but he had no idea how to do it. Perhaps he needed to reach the top floor first.


    Without further thought, he left the hall and began ascending the staircase. When he reached the end of the path, he could see a towering, magnificent white gate made of precious jade. There was also a star mark on it.


    Yun Lintian nced at it briefly and pushed open the gate. The star-shaped mark on the gate and his hand suddenly shone, resonating with each other.


    Creak...


    The gate slowly opened, revealing a small gap wide enough for Yun Lintian to walk through.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and entered.


    "How could it be you?" Xing Liuxian''s voice suddenly resounded the moment Yun Lintian appeared in the hall...

 Chapter 1613 Undercurrent (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1613 Undercurrent (1)</h4>


    When Xing Liuxian and Ling Zemin heard the sound of the gate opening, both of them assumed it would be either Yang Zhen or their protectors who had arrived. However, the moment Yun Lintian walked into the hall, they werepletely baffled. Even in their wildest imaginations, they would never guess it was Yun Lintian.


    Xing Liuxian suddenly had a thought. Yun Lintian definitely had a hidden identity. Perhaps he employed life-saving techniques passed down from his elders to ovee his opponents and reach this point, simr to what Ling Zemin and he did. And since Yun Lintian''s strength was very low, his opponents would also be weak. It was even easier for him.


    However, Ling Zemin didn''t think it was that simple. There must be something huge behind Yun Lintian.


    When Yun Lintian walked through the gate, he didn''t look at Xing Liuxian and Ling Zemin, but at the light pir in the center of the hall. The connection between him and the light pir became extremely strong in that moment. Without a doubt, it was the Light Pole he had been looking for.


    Seeing Yun Lintian staring at the light pir, Xing Liuxian frowned slightly and exchanged a nce with Ling Zemin. They had decided to get rid of him.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and turned to look at Ling Zemin and Xing Liuxian. The three of them stared at each other in silence. Neither Xing Liuxian nor Ling Zemin wanted to take action first because they didn''t know what cards Yun Lintian had in his hand.


    "Forget it. How about we go together?" Xing Liuxian turned to look at Ling Zemin and asked, breaking the long silence.


    "Sure." Ling Zemin responded calmly.


    Boom!


    Immediately, their auras burst out, and the space around Yun Lintianpressed, locking him in ce.


    Yun Lintian had long anticipated this. The moment Ling Zemin''s voice fell, he had already thrown a few thunder beads towards them.


    The expressions of Xing Liuxian and Ling Zemin changed slightly when they saw the golden beads flying towards them. They had no idea what they were and thought it must be something Yun Lintian used to defeat his opponents.


    Immediately, they sent their divine energy out to deflect the iing thunder beads.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The thunder beads exploded one after another, and the power emitted from the explosions immediately made Xing Liuxian and Ling Zemin realize that they had been deceived.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian had already executed Shadow Step and rushed towards the light pir. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside the Light Pole and extended his hand to touch it.


    Ling Zemin and Xing Liuxian were stunned upon seeing this scene. Especially Ling Zemin. He had tried several times to approach the light pir, but he would get booted out every time. How could Yun Lintian do it? Unless...


    In that instant, they had figured out Yun Lintian''s true identity. He was none other than the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King!


    "We have been deceived from the beginning to the end." Xing Liuxian was shocked. Who would have thought that the man everyone had been searching for was actually right under their nose?


    Ling Zemin''s expression turned ugly. He had nned everything from the beginning but ended up losing to Yun Lintian in the end.


    Beforeing here, his father had warned him to be cautious of the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King. However, he didn''t expected that Yun Lintian would arrive so quickly. After all, Yun Lintian''s strength was too weak to pass through the Star Graveyard and enter the tower... Unexpectedly, the harsh reality in front of him pped him in the face.


    Without further hesitation, mysterious runes appeared in Ling Zemin''s eyes, and his mental power surged forth.


    Bang!


    When Ling Zemin''s power collided with the light barrier, he was immediately propelled backwards, crashing into the wall behind him and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Xing Liuxian nced at Ling Zemin without saying a word. At the same time, he felt an indescribable pleasure in his heart at the sight of Ling Zemin''s miserable appearance. Among the children of the God Emperors, Ling Zemin had always acted haughtily, as if he were superior to everyone else. It was rare to see him suffer.


    Yun Lintian nced briefly at Ling Zemin and paid no further heed. It was obvious from the beginning that the two of them couldn''t reach the Light Pole. Otherwise, they would have taken it away a long time ago.


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, feeling the connection within his heart.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on Yun Lintian''s head, apanied by multicolored lights that shone brightly from the eight jewels on the crown.


    At the same time, the Light Pole released a blinding white light, transforming the entire hall into a world of white.


    Xing Liuxian and Ling Zemin were instantly blinded. They couldn''t open their eyes, and their spiritual senses weren''t working either. If Yun Lintian wanted to take their lives at this moment, they would have no way to resist.


    Fortunately, Yun Lintian had already entered a state of enlightenment. He found himself standing in his realm of consciousness, with a faint white light lingering around.


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly, searching for someone. Usually, someone would appear when he entered this world of consciousness.


    "Looking for me?" An ancient voice of a man resounded, and a blurred figure appeared in front of Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian looked at the man and said. "Let me guess. You must be someone rted to the Beyond Heaven King again."


    He still remembered the man he had seen during hisst breakthrough. That person kept saying something strange and used the word "us." Hence, Yun Lintian believed that the person in front of him was one of "us."


    The man didn''t seem to hear Yun Lintian. He spoke. "You arrived here in such a short time. It seems like all the ns are ying out perfectly well."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. Everyone he met in the past would say that his progress was extremely slow, but this man was opposite.


    "However, your current strength is insufficient to handle the Light Pole. It will take you a long time to fully absorb it." The man said further. "Unfortunately, I don''t think you can make it in time."


    Yun Lintian was confused. "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1614 Undercurrent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1614 Undercurrent (2)</h4>


    "Your next destination is Devil Valley, and it will be toote for you to go there." The man spoke calmly. "Something is bound to happen."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and expressed his dissatisfaction. "Can you please stop ying riddles for once and tell me directly?"


    The man went silent for a moment and said. "In short, something inside that ce is about to emerge. You are the only person in the entire Divine Realm who can resist it. The power of the Light Pole will y a significant role in this battle."


    "However, you may not be able to go out on time. Perhaps the world has already turned into ruins when you leave this ce."


    "Something inside Devil Valley?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow.


    As far as he could remember, there was a rumor about an ancient devil god residing inside the valley. Additionally, there were numerous formidable ancient creatures. The consequences would be unimaginable once they came out.


    He took a deep breath and asked. "How can I improve the absorption process? You must know it, right?"


    "Unfortunately, no." The man said inly. "The Light Pole and the Dark Pearl are the most powerful relics. It took the Beyond Heaven King more than a hundred thousand years to refine them. Even though your physique is much better than the others, it will still take you a long time to assimte their powers."


    "The others? Who are you talking about again?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. "The man I metst time also said something simr."


    "You will eventually know it sooner orter." The man replied calmly. "Once the truth surfaces, I hope you can withstand it."


    Yun Lintian''s brows knitted together. He couldn''t decipher what the man was saying. The truth? What truth was he talking about?


    "You are more fortunate than the others. Do not waste this opportunity." The man spoke further. "Our fateful enemies are about to return. You must do your best to obtain the Dark Pearl andprehend the Great Laws of Life and Death as soon as possible. Only then will you have the ability to dictate your fate."


    "The Great Law of Life and Death...?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    "My time is up." The man said. "I wish you good luck¡­ Perhaps you can do it¡­ No, you are the only one who can do it."


    As his voice fell, the man gradually faded and disappearedpletely, leaving Yun Lintian standing there with a pensive expression.


    Since the Beyond Heaven King perished at the hands of the people from the Primordial God Tribe, the fateful enemies that the man was referring to should be them. However, Yun Lintian somehow felt that there must be something more beyond this. Perhaps it was an enemy from another universe?


    Another point was, who were "the others" in his words? Could it be that the Beyond Heaven King had many other sessors? But if that were the case, why would all the relics still be here? They should have taken all of them away a long time ago, right?


    The more Yun Lintian thought about it, the more confused he became. He couldn''t figure out the full meaning behind the man''s words.


    "Phew..." Yun Lintian let out a long breath and set this matter aside. Even if he racked his brain today, it was impossible for him to find the answer.


    He sat down on the ground and closed his eyes, trying to make contact with the Light Pole. A momentter, he felt a surge of power rush into his body, spreading to every corner.


    On the outside, Ling Zemin and Xing Liuxian struggled to regain their sight, but their efforts were in vain. They still couldn''t open their eyes, even with the help of their divine power.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the surrounding lights shed and transformed into a river of light, shooting towards Yun Lintian. At the same time, every pore of Yun Lintian''s body opened up, weing the light into his body.


    Sensing the change in their surroundings, Ling Zemin and Xing Liuxian gradually opened their eyes. Immediately, they saw Yun Lintian standing there motionless, his entire body enveloped in a beautiful river of light, which made him look like a god.


    Ling Zemin quickly extended his spiritual sense and discovered that it still couldn''t prate the light barrier in front of him.


    "Damn it!" Ling Zemin lost hisposure. He was extremely upset that Yun Lintian was being shielded by the power of the relic, leaving him helpless as he watched him snatch everything away. It was as if there was the world''s most exquisite delicacy in front of him, but he couldn''t indulge in it.


    Meanwhile, Xing Liuxian tried to sense the star energy in his surroundings. His expression immediately darkened when he discovered that the star energy hadpletely disappeared. He couldn''t practice here anymore.


    He thought for a moment and reached a decision. It was pointless for him to stay here.


    Xing Liuxian turned to look at Ling Zemin and said. "I''ll leave now."


    Ling Zemin nced at him coldly but said nothing.


    Xing Liuxian didn''t care about Ling Zemin''s thoughts. He made contact with the star-shaped mark on the back of his right hand, and his body was immediately enveloped in a white light. In the next moment, he disappeared from the ce.


    Ling Zemin watched as Xing Liuxian disappeared and cursed under his breath. "I should have killed him earlier."


    At first, Ling Zemin nned to kill Xing Liuxian here once he confirmed that there were no other people on the top floor. Unexpectedly, Yun Lintian''s appearance ruined everything.


    Ling Zemin gazed intently at Yun Lintian and settled down in the corner of the hall, patiently awaiting Yun Lintian''s awakening.


    ***


    Swoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, a white light shed, and Xing Liuxian appeared at the entrance of the tower.


    The protector of Xing Liuxian walked up immediately and said. "Wee back, young master."


    Xing Liuxian nodded slightly and cast his spiritual sense out to check the surroundings. Immediately, he found Yu Zhn and the others on the outskirts of the light zone.


    "No wonder he was able toe here." He muttered to himself. With the support of Yu Zhn, Jiang Shuren, and Kong Xun, it was not surprising that Yun Lintian could proceed through the Star Graveyard safely.


    "Young Master Xing. Have you seen our young master?" Ling Chao came over and asked.


    Xing Liuxian replied truthfully. "He''s on the top floor... with the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King."


    Ling Chao and the others were slightly surprised.


    Xing Liuxian turned to look at Yan Yin and then at Lou De. "Are they here for him?"

 Chapter 1615 Undercurrent (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1615 Undercurrent (3)</h4>


    "Yes." Xing Da, the protector, responded. "They have already discovered the identity of the sessor to the Beyond Heaven King and are waiting for him toe out."


    He then nced at Yan Yin and Wan Mu. "The two of them stand on Yun Lintian''s side. They are in the same group as Jiang Shuren and the other two."


    Xing Liuxian was surprised. "Why did they do that?"


    Xing Da shook his head. "I have no idea either. Perhaps they believe that Yun Lintian can lead them out of this ce."


    Xing Liuxian touched his chin and looked at Lou De with a pensive expression. No one knew what he was thinking at that moment.


    "Why did youe out, Brother Xing?" Yang Zhen flew over with Dong Xiu.


    Xing Liuxian nced at him and asked. "You failed?"


    His simple question was like a sharp knife stabbing into Yang Zhen''s heart. The anger that had already subsided a long time ago erupted once again. He red at Xing Liuxian and said. "Yes. What''s wrong with it?"


    Xing Liuxian shook his head and said. "There is nothing wrong with it. The trials are indeed difficult."


    "Wait a moment. You can still remember what happened inside, Young Master Xing?" Dong Xiu quickly asked.


    Xing Liuxian was slightly taken aback and immediately realized this. "Indeed. I can remember everything."


    "Did you pass all the trials?" Yang Zhen hurriedly asked.


    "Yes," Xing Liuxian replied truthfully. "It seems that whoever can pass the trials will have their memory intact."


    "Which also means that the Evesting Soul God Emperor knows everything." Dong Xiu added and nced at Ling Chao.


    She had been suspecting this point from the beginning, but she had no evidence to prove it. Now, it was clear as day. Ling Zemin knew everything about this ce, including the trials within the tower.


    Yang Zhen was immediately furious. He red at Ling Chao and another elder beside him, and said coldly. "Very good. Do you think my Sun God Realm is easy to bully?"


    His entire body exuded a fiery aura, ready to burst forth at any moment.


    Ling Chao''s face sank. If possible, he didn''t want to fight Yang Zhen and Dong Xiu here, even though he weren''t afraid of them. It would not benefit him.


    He responded calmly. "We came here to protect our young master and I have no idea about the trials inside the tower. Otherwise, why would we be here?"


    "Furthermore, our young master never forced you to join us from the start. It was you, Young Master Yang, who decided toe with us. And don''t forget that without our young master, you wouldn''t have been able to reach here."


    Ling Chao paused briefly and continued in a deep voice. "Of course, if you are determined to fight here, we will apany you until the end."


    His aura seeped out, slowly confronting Yang Zhen''s aura.


    The atmosphere tensed up, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    "Calm down, Brother Yang. There''s no need to fight here. It will bring us no good." Xing Liuxian stepped forward and said.


    "Do you want to intervene?" Yang Zhen nced at him with a cold expression.


    "No. Don''t forget that I was deceived as well." Xing Liuxian shook his head slightly. "However, we are not in the situation where we can waste our energy pointlessly. I can leave at any moment, but what about you?"


    Yang Zhen''s expression became unpleasant upon hearing this. The fact that he had to stay here forever made him even angrier.


    Xing Liuxian further stated. "Look at those people outside. Each one of them was originally a terrifying God Emperor, but they had be like this. Do you know why?"


    Yang Zhen frowned slightly. "What do you want to say?"


    "They could have stay here around the tower after failing to beat the trials, but they chose to go out and end up losing their lives. Don''t you think it doesn''t make sense here?" Xing Liuxian spoke. "The reason is simple. They were unwilling to stay here forever and wait until thest day of their lifespans."


    He took a deep look at Yang Zhen and spoke calmly. "Let me ask you. Are you willing to stay here until thest day of your life?"


    Yang Zhen immediately calmed down. He, in fact, wasn''t so stupid that he wasn''t aware of the situation.


    "What do you want?" Yang Zhen asked coldly.


    Xing Liuxian smiled upon hearing this. "It''s understandable that the Pill Emperor chose to stand by Yun Lintian''s side. After all, we know the rtionship between him and the Beyond Heaven King. But what about that person beside him?"


    Yang Zhen nced thoughtfully at Yan Yin in the far distance.


    "If I guess correctly, he should be a Devil God Emperor. What made him choose to associate with Yun Lintian, who was supposed to be his enemy?" Xing Liuxian asked.


    "It''s like what Xing Da said. He believes that Yun Lintian can help him escape from this ce."


    "You believe it?" Yang Zhen furrowed his brow.


    "It is very likely to be true." Xing Liuxian nodded slightly. "I have seen Yun Lintian earlier and the way he interacted with the relic. I am quite certain that he has the ability to take everyone out of this ce once he fully absorbs the relic."


    He raised his head slightly to gaze at the beam of light atop the tower. "Moreover, I reckon that the light barrier here will be gone afterwards. At that time, this ce won''t be safe anymore."


    Yang Zhen''s heart turned cold upon hearing this. Once the light barrier was gone, he would be amb waiting to be ughtered by those people on the outside.


    "So, the only thing you can do right now is to capture those three and force Yun Lintian to take you away." Xing Liuxian said in a deep voice. "Of course, you can choose to befriend them. But I doubt Yun Lintian would bring you along, considering how you treated him in the past."


    Ling Chao wanted to give Xing Liuxian a big thumbs up after listening to him. Without a doubt, Yang Zhen would definitely ept the offer.


    "Young Master Xing is really good at scheming." Dong Xiu suddenly said, looking deeply at Xing Liuxian.


    Xing Liuxian nced at her and responded calmly. "I''m not scheming against Brother Yang, but rather pointing a way out for him. Of course, if you have a better idea, feel free to speak up."


    Dong Xiu immediately fell silent. She admitted that there was no other good way here¡­

 Chapter 1616 Undercurrent (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1616 Undercurrent (4)</h4>


    "Young master. You have to think about it carefully." Dong Xiu looked at Yang Zhen and said through a sound transmission.


    Yang Zhen frowned deeply. He didn''t know if Yun Lintian could take him out of this ce, but if he didn''t do anything, Lou De and the others would eventually find him and kill him. Hence, the situation forced him to either ept Xing Liuxian''s suggestion or find another solution on his own.


    Seeing that Yang Zhen was deep in thought, Ling Chao quickly added to the conversation. "We are willing to help you capture them. Anyway, we also have to go out. With the five of us, they are no match for us."


    Yang Zhen nced at Ling Chao but remained silent. His mind spun rapidly, weighing the pros and cons of each choice.


    "You can take your time." Xing Liuxian said, and walked towards Lou De.


    Yang Zhen and the others looked at Xing Liuxian in confusion. They didn''t know what he was going to do.


    When Lou De saw Xing Liuxian approaching him, a look of curiosity crossed his face. He was going to see what this little guy wanted.


    "Star energy... He should be the descendant of the Star God Emperor." Xie Songshan spoke.


    Xing Liuxian stopped in his tracks right at the edge of the light barrier and gazed at Lou De. "My name is Xing Liuxian. The Star God Emperor is my father. I am here to make a deal with all the seniors here."


    "A deal?" Lou De curled his lips. "Do you know the consequences of making a deal with a devil?"


    His aura gradually seeped out and lingered in front of the barrier. As soon as Xing Liuxian stepped out, he would immediately lose his life.


    Facing the coercive power, Xing Liuxian''s expression remained calm andposed. He got straight to the point. "The sessor of the Beyond Heaven King is currently absorbing the relic inside the tower. He will definitely leave once hepletely absorbs it. Moreover, he is likely to have an ability to bring everyone out of this ce."


    Xing Liuxian looked directly into Lou De''s eyes and continued speaking. "We can cooperate."


    Lou De was surprised to hear this. "How sure you are?"


    Xing Liuxian replied truthfully. "Ny percent."


    Lou De stared at Xing Liuxian for a while and motioned with his chin. "Go on."


    Xing Liuxian exined. "ording to the information we have, Yun Lintian, the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King, is a sentimental person. In order to help his senior sister, he didn''t hesitate to go to the Mystic God Realm and confront the Mystic God Emperor directly. We can see how much he cares about the people around him."


    He nced at Jiang Shuren and the others. "The three of them came here to protect and escort him to the tower. With his personality, it is unlikely that he will leave them behind. I am going to capture them and force him to bring everyone out."


    "I want to ask seniors to take care of the Pill Emperor and the other person."


    Xie Songshan frowned and asked. "You must know that we cannot go inside the barrier. How can you guarantee that Yun Lintian will bring us out?"


    "Once we capture those three people, we will ask him to leave the barrier. At that time, the Pill Emperor and that person would definitely try to help him." Xing Liuxian spoke calmly. "Whether you are willing to believe it or not, it''s up to all of you, seniors. In any case, we will leave this ce."


    Xie Songshan''s face darkened slightly. He felt threatened by Xing Liuxian. If it weren''t for the barrier, he would have caught this bastard and torn him into pieces by now.


    Lou De thought for a moment and said. "Let''s wait until hees out, and then we can talk about it again. Taking care of those two isn''t a problem for me."


    "Besides," He paused briefly and nced at Jiang Shuren and the other two. "It''s not certain whether you can subdue them."


    "Alright." Xing Liuxian nodded gently and walked away.


    "Do you believe him, Brother Lou?" Xie Songshan asked.


    Lou De looked at him and said with a faint smile. "It seems you didn''t listen to him at all."


    "What do you mean?" Xie Songshan was puzzled.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that he knows about Yun Lintian''s situation when he had just left the tower?" Lou De asked.


    Xie Songshan immediately realized something. "Come to think of it... How did he remember the situation inside the tower?"


    "He has sessfullypleted all the trials and can leave this ce at any moment." Lou De spoke. "In the past, we always believed that anyone who emerged from the tower would have their memories wiped clean. But it didn''t seem to be the case for someone who could defeat the trials."


    "So, that''s how it is." Xie Songshan was enlightened.


    "Since he could leave on his own, why would he care about others?" Lou De said. "It''s simple. He just wants to capture Yun Lintian by borrowing our hands. And if something goes wrong, he can simply leave."


    Xie Songshan''s expression sank. "This little bastard. Don''t let me catch himter."


    "So, are we going to join him?" Chi Jixing asked attentively.


    "Let''s wait and see." Lou De said with a mysterious smile. "There should be something interestingter."


    Chi Jixing had a pensive expression. It seemed that Lou De noticed something more than what he said.


    In the far distance, Jiang Shuren watched as everything unfolded and said. "It appears that they are plotting something against us."


    Shui Fang looked at Xing Liuxian thoughtfully. "Judging from the way he came out, he''s likely to pass all the trials."


    He turned to Wan Mu and asked. "Senior, is it possible for a person who sessfully conquered the trials to remember everything?"


    Wan Mu thought for a moment and said. "It is indeed possible. In the past, the Beyond Heaven King, Goddess Yao Xi, and Ling Yongheng came out almost at the same time. Although they had never mentioned anything about what happened inside the tower, they appeared toocent, showing no concerns like people who has their memories wiped out."


    Shui Fang frowned slightly and spoke in a deep voice. "Then we''re in trouble. If my guess is correct, Xing Liuxian must have encountered Brother Yun inside the tower and believes that he has a way to take us out of this ce."


    "They are going to capture us to threaten him." Yu Zhn spoke calmly. A cold glint shed in her eyes as she looked at Xing Liuxian...

 Chapter 1617 Battle Of The Peak Divine Emperors (1)

    ?


    Xing Liuxian returned to the entrance of the tower and nced at Yang Zhen. "What is your decision?"


    Yang Zhen briefly swept his gaze over Xing Liuxian and Ling Chao before speaking. "We can do it. However, I won''t be the one to start first."


    "No problem." Xing Liuxian smiled faintly. To him, it didn''t matter who started first, as long as he could subdue Jiang Shuren and the others.


    Yang Zhen''s decision greatly surprised Dong Xiu. When she was about to ask, Yang Zhen''s voice suddenly echoed in her mind. "Do not go all out. We will side with the winner."


    Dong Xiu immediately understood Yang Zhen''s intention. In her opinion, it was quite risky to oppose Jiang Shuren, Kong Xun, and Yu Zhn. The three of them were the second-inmand figures in their respective realms. It wasn''t easy to defeat them. Not to mention, Shui Fang was likely to join the battle.


    Xing Liuxian nced at Ling Chao and said. "I will leave Kong Xun to the two of you. His defensive prowess is too troublesome for me. I''ll take care of Jiang Shuren and Shui Fang."


    He then turned to Yang Zhen. "Yu Zhn will be your opponent."


    Yang Zhen nodded slightly. "Go ahead."


    After a brief discussion, Xing Liuxian promptly approached Jiang Shuren''s group.


    "Here theye." Jiang Shuren spoke.


    Jiang Shuren, Kong Xun, Yu Zhn, and Shui Fang immediately stood up, ready to confront Xing Liuxian''s group.


    Xing Liuxian halted his tracks five kilometers away from Jiang Shuren''s group and said. "I suppose all of you are already aware of our intention. We can prevent a violent conflict as long as you willinglyply with our demands. Don''t worry. All of you are great figures of the Divine Realm. We won''t do anything to you."


    "This does no good for both of us." Shui Fang suddenly said. "Presumably, you have the ability to leave this ce at any moment. In fact, you can leave directly. As for Brother Yang and the others, I can convince Brother Yun to take everyone away."


    Xing Liuxian shook his head. "You are too naive, Brother Shui. You should have been aware of what our people did to the Beyond Heaven King back then. As his sessor, it is impossible for Yun Lintian to help his master''s enemy."


    "Of course. I can leave right away, but I am doing this for the sake of our rtionship." Xing Liuxian nced at the light barrier and said further. "When Yun Lintianpletely absorbs the relic, this barrier is very likely to disappear. You know what kind of a consequence is waiting for you. I don''t think Senior Pill Emperor can protect you."


    Shui Fang was about to refute, but Jiang Shuren stopped him.


    "There''s no need to waste your breath talking to him." She said. "His goal is obviously to capture Yun Lintian by using us as hostages."


    Yang Zhen frowned slightly upon hearing this and nced at Xing Liuxian.


    "Well, I admit that I do indeed have such a n." Xing Liuxian admitted graciously. "We can share benefits equally."


    Ling Chao furrowed his brow and exchanged a nce with Ling Qiao beside him. They appeared to have the same intention.


    "Let''s fight." Jiang Shuren spoke calmly, and torrents of water erupted from the ground beneath her, coiling around her body.


    Xing Liuxian curled his lips and nced at Ling Chao. "Let''s go."


    Boom!


    Instantly, several auras burst forth and everyone rushed to the sky.


    ng!


    There was a defening noise and a one and half meter wide blue cauldron appeared in Xing Liuxian''s hand.


    "Star Gathering Cauldron?" Kong Xun was slightly surprised. This cauldron was one of the three ultimate treasures of the Star God Realm. He didn''t expect Xing Liuxian to bring it along with him.


    At the same time, a ck light shed and long ck staff appeared in Ling Chao''s hand. The moment it appeared, the entire space was instantly covered with a terrifying aura of soul suppression.


    Holding the cauldron with his left hand, Xing Liuxian uttered gently. "Go."


    Swoosh!


    Immediately, a myriad of starlights burst out of the Star Gathering Cauldron and transformed into a brilliant storm of starlight, aimed directly at Jiang Shuren.


    Jiang Shuren raised her eyebrow slightly. She opened her hand, and a palm-sized blue mirror appeared on it. However, it was a mirror with four sides.


    With a bang, four river torrents shot out from the four sides of the mirror and surged towards the approaching starlight storm.


    "Four Rivers Mirror?" Xing Liuxian frowned slightly upon seeing the mirror.


    Boom!


    The storm of starlight and the four river torrents collided, producing a massive explosion.


    While the two were fighting, Xing Daunched a series of attacks on Shui Fang. Several shooting stars streaked towards Shui Fang like a meteor storm.


    Shui Fang''s expression turned solemn. A long, white sword appeared in his hand, and a sh of sword light followed. Under the influence of his surging divine aura, the de of his sword immediately fluctuated like a stream of water, as astonishing force was generated from it.


    As Shui Fang waved his sword, the space before him was instantly sealed off by the sword aura, trapping all the shooting stars inside like a heavy downpour.


    Shui Fang held nothing back. He immediately rushed to Xing Da as soon as he sealed his attack.


    "Get down." Shui Fang shouted and swung his sword downward. A white light spilled down the de, instantly transforming into an enormous curtain of water as it fell onto Xing Da.


    The force emanating from the water curtain was not that bad, but it didn''t make Xing Da feel the slightest pressure. After all, water attribute attacks were publicly recognized as having the least offensive power. What he needed to be cautious of was the sword intent produced by Shui Fang.


    Xing Da''s aura surged as he thrust his palm forward. Instantly, a surge of star energy erupted from his palm, transforming into a beam of radiant starlight and hurtling towards the approaching water curtain.


    Boom!


    The water curtain was torn in half directly by the star energy beam, and Shui Fang was forced to execute his movement technique to avoid it.


    Xing Da immediately seized this opportunity and sent out another beam towards Shui Fang, who had just reappeared a few kilometers away.


    Shui Fang knew that he couldn''t avoid this time. He quickly gathered his divine power into the sword and swung it at the oing energy beam.


    BOOOM!!

 Chapter 1618 Battle Of The Peak Divine Emperors (2)

    ?


    The beam of starlight was directly cut in half by Shui Fang''s sword attack. Shui Fang swiftly ascended into the air and executed a horizontal sh with his sword. Following a series of tearing sounds, a powerful torrent of water sliced through the air and crashed down upon Xing Da.


    "Star Annihtion!" Xing Da''s aura surged, and a burst of starlight sted out from within his body, creating a dome of light.


    BOOM!


    The torrent of water was instantly sted away by the explosive power of the stars, causing Shui Fang to be sent flying.


    Xing Da quickly followed and clenched his fist, punching Sui Fang in the chest. His entire arm was covered with brilliant starlight, making it look like a falling star.


    Boom!


    Xing Da''s fist ruthlessly smashed into Shui Fang''s chest. But when Xing Da thought Shui Fang would be rendered powerless, he suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    The impact from Xing Da''s punch instantly shattered Shui Fang into pieces. Instead of blood mist, Shui Fang''s remains were transformed into a ssh of water.


    It was at this moment that Xing Da realized he had been tricked.


    At that moment, Shui Fang emerged behind Xing Da like a ghost. His divine aura erupted like a volcano when he swung the sword down.


    BANG!


    An enormous sound resounded, as if a massive balloon had exploded, causing all the air in the surrounding area of several kilometers to be instantly depleted.


    At the same time, Xing Da''s figure could be seen hurtling away like a cannonball, leaving a long streak of blood trailing behind before crashing heavily into the ground.


    This scene immediately caught everyone''s attention. Especially Xing Liuxian. He didn''t expect Xing Da to make such a grave mistake against Shui Fang.


    "Where are you looking?" Jiang Shuren''s voice resounded, capturing Xing Liuxian''s attention.


    At the same time, several water torrents shot out of the mirror in Jiang Shuren''s hand and surged towards Xing Liuxian in all directions, resembling water pythons.


    Xing Liuxian frowned slightly and infused his divine energy into the cauldron. Streaks of starlight were released, sting directly into the oing torrents of water.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions echoed as the two great powers shed.


    Xing Liuxian used this opportunity to observe the battlefield and noticed that Yang Zhen and Dong Xiu were merely letting Yu Zhn move around freely. His expression faltered slightly. It wasn''t that he hadn''t expected Yang Zhen to do this, but he believed that Yang Zhen would choose to cooperate with him more. After all, there was no guarantee that Yun Lintian would bring him out of this ce.


    At the same time, he nced at Xing Da, who was struggling to get up. No matter how he thought about it, it was almost impossible for Xing Liuxian to win this battle.


    Without further thought, Xing Liuxian hurled the cauldron at Xing Da. "Get in!"


    Xing Da was startled for a second and quickly allowed the cauldron to swallow him.


    Xing Liuxian''s figure shed and reappeared beside the cauldron. He quickly scanned everyone with his gaze and spoke. "I''ll be waiting for all of you outside."


    Following that, the star-shaped mark on the back of his right hand shone brightly, and Xing Liuxian''s figure immediately disappeared from the ce.


    Jiang Shuren''s expression changed drastically, but it was toote for her to stop him. She could only watch as Xing Liuxian vanished from the ce.


    "Bastard! He could clearly take everyone with him." Yang Zhen cursed angrily when he saw this scene. Xing Liuxian could obviously use his cauldron to bring everyone out of this ce, but he chose to keep it a secret.


    Without hesitation, Yang Zhen quickly said to Yu Zhn. "Stop. I was simply putting on an act. I have no intention of fighting all of you."


    Yu Zhn stared coldly at Yang Zhen and showed no intention of stopping.


    Shui Fang quickly reminded her upon seeing this scene. "You must carefully consider the consequences of killing him here."


    As much as Shui Fang hated Yang Zhen, he wouldn''t go to the point of killing him. It would bring no benefit to anyone and end up provoking the Shun God Emperor''s wrath.


    The bnce of power among the God Emperors within the Divine Realm was currently stable. Once the bnce was disrupted, war was inevitable. At that time, foreign enemies, such as the devils, would take advantage of the situation to invade the Divine Realm.


    If Yang Zhen were to die here, the Sun God Emperor would undoubtedly unleash his full power against the Rain God Emperor, triggering a chain reaction. It would be a loss for the Divine Realm. Shui Fang didn''t want to see such a situation.


    It was also for this reason that Xing Liuxian had no intention of killing anyone here.


    Yu Zhn briefly stared at Yang Zhen before shifting her gaze onto Ling Chao and Ling Qiao.


    Boom!


    Her aura erupted, and a bone-chilling wind immediately spread throughout the entire space.


    The expressions of Ling Chao and Ling Qiao immediately turned unsightly. They didn''t expect Xing Liuxian to leave just like that.


    Kong Xun looked at the two and said. "You better surrender."


    Ling Chao and Ling Qiao knew it was useless to insist further in this situation. No matter how strong they were, it was impossible for them to fight against six people at the same time.


    Ling Chao took a deep breath and said. "We admit defeat."


    "Let me ce a seal on you." Jiang Shuren spoke. "Of course. You can choose to resist. I am quite bored here."


    Ling Chao''s expression turned ugly. Once his divine power was sealed, his life would bepletely in Jiang Shuren''s hands. Who would want such a thing?¡­ Unfortunately, he had no choice here.


    "Alright." Ling Chao said unwillingly. "But you have to unseal us when the barrier disappears."


    "No problem." Jiang Shuren nodded slightly and approached Ling Chao and Ling Qiao, sealing their powers.


    "Can you help us convince Yun Lintian, Brother Shui?" Yang Zhen looked at Shui Fang and said pleadingly.


    "I''ll try my best." Shui Fang responded.


    "Alright." Yang Zhen reluctantly spoke. It could only be like this.


    ***


    Outside the Sea of Stars, several people were stilling and going in this area. After Yun Lintian and the others entered, the Sea of the Stars had inexplicably ceased expanding and remained stationary. It had been like this for months now.


    Buzz¡ª


    At this moment, the space around the edge of the Sea of Stars distorted, and Xing Liuxian slowly emerged from it. This scene immediately stunned everyone nearby...

 Chapter 1619 Looming Dark Clouds (1)

    ?


    "That... Young Master Xing?" A person said uncertainly.


    "He coulde out?" Another person spoke in shock.


    "Young master." Several figures quickly flew out of the Star Destroyer Warship and delightedly greeted Xing Liuxian. With this, their young master would be the fourth person in the entire history of the Divine Realm to emerge from the Sea of Stars. This kind of achievement would be regarded as legendary, which significantly boosted the prestige of the Star God Realm.


    Xing Liuxian opened the cauldron and released Xing Da. "Let''s leave this ce first."


    Xing Liuxian was aware of Yu Wuying and the other God Emperors present here. If he didn''t leave immediately, he would definitely be stopped here.


    Without hesitation, Xing Liuxian leaped onto the warship and swiftly departed from the scene.


    "Are we just going to let him go like that?" In the void, Jiang Taiyu turned to look at Yu Wuying and asked.


    "They wille back." Yu Wuying responded calmly.


    "It''s strange that he is the first one toe out." Kong Hui spoke with a frown. "There must be something unexpected happening inside. I wonder what it was."


    Logically, Ling Zemin and Yun Lintian had the highest chance ofing out first. Ling Zemin had the advantage of his father''s experience, while Yun Lintian was the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King. Unexpectedly, Xing Liuxian, who appeared to have no connection to the matter, was the first to sessfully escape from the Sea of Stars.


    "Did you see Xing Da earlier?" Jiang Taiyu said. "He has suffered quite an injury, and Xing Ruihong is nowhere to be seen. From the looks of it, they seem to have just escaped from a catastrophe."


    Kong Hui nodded gently and added. "The aura on Xing Da''s wound is simr to that of the Clear Spring Sword Art. It seems that they have turned against each other. And¡ª"


    As he spoke halfway through, Kong Hui suddenly noticed something and turned to look towards the south.


    "This aura..." Kong Hui''s expression changed dramatically.


    "Something happened in Devil Valley." Jiang Taiyu spoke with a severe expression.


    Yu Wuying frowned slightly. "You two stay here."


    "No, Sister Yu. It''s too dangerous." Kong Hui quickly stopped her.


    "It''s fine." Yu Wuying said, and the Rainmaker Sword appeared beneath her feet. Instantly, her entire body transformed into a streak of blue light, racing towards the south.


    Kong Hui wanted to stop, but it was toote. "I hope nothing happens in the end."


    "Let''s contact Priestess Yue." Jiang Taiyu said and quickly took out a blue transmission jade.


    ***


    Devil Valley was located within the Cold Abyss Mountain. It was situated between the Southern Divine Region, the Western Divine Region, and the border of the Great Devil Realm. Normally, no one would dare to approach this ce, as the dark aura here was incredibly strong. It had the power to corrupt the mind of any practitioner if they were careless.


    Gray clouds covered the sky, and a chilly wind swept through thend. At this moment, a red-robed woman and a ck-clothed man stood in front of a gigantic ck barrier.


    The two of them were Zeng Mi and Shao Gao, the Crimson Sparrow Devil God Emperor and the Blood Fiend Devil God Emperor. Both of them had secretly arrived in the Divine Realm at the same time as Chi Jixing, with their sights set on Devil Valley.


    Boom!


    A powerful force suddenly hit the ck barrier, causing it to shake violently.


    "Tsk. This barrier is surely tough. Even our Nine Hells Cannon cannot leave a scratch on it." Zeng Mi clicked her tongue as she patted a ck cannon beside her.


    She nced at Shao Gao and asked. "Didn''t you say it has entered its weakest state?"


    Shao Gao didn''t reply. He raised his hand to touch the trembling barrier, and his aura surged. A bloody light shed and spread to the barrier surface before a vast explosion erupted.


    BOOM!


    The barrier trembled violently, and a small crack could be seen. A dreadful ck aura gradually seeped out, causing Zeng Mi and Shao Gao to shudder.


    "What a scary aura." Zeng Mi said, her eyes filled with a hint of fear. She was a Devil God Emperor who had lived in the dark aura for ages. However, the aura emanating from Devil Valley could still make her heart tremble with fear.


    Before Shao Gao could open the barrier, the crack quickly repaired itself and returned to its original state.


    He frowned slightly and retreated to Zeng Mi''s side. "Continue. The source of the darkness within it won''t be able to endure for much longer. Even if we cannot break it today, the barrier will eventually disappear on its own in a few years."


    Zeng Mi took a deep breath and muttered. "I shouldn''t havee with you."


    As she spoke, her aura surged, and she channeled her devil power into the ck cannon. A menacing ck energy gathered within the cannon, unleashing a powerful ck beam towards the barrier.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The ck barrier shook violently, causing several cracks to appear in it. At the same time, the dark aura inside quickly seeped out like tentacles, spreading all over the ce.


    Roar¡ª


    All of a sudden, a series of ferocious roars resounded from within the barrier. The roars seemed to emanate from the deepest depths of hell, causing Zeng Mi and Shao Gao''s minds to tremble in fear.


    "W-We should go." Zeng Mi stammered. Even a Devil God Emperor like her was afraid of something beyond the barrier.


    Shao Gao was rtively calmerpared to her. When he was about to say something, he suddenly sensed a powerful aura from a far distance behind him.


    "Heavenly Fox God Emperor?" Shao Gao frowned slightly as he saw a woman emerge from the void.


    She was a charming woman with a shoulder-revealing robe. A fox''s ears and tail could be seen on her body. She was incredibly captivating to the core. This was the Heavenly Fox God Emperor, Bi Zhn.


    Bi Zhn nced at the barrier with a solemn expression. Once the barrier broke, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She shifted her gaze onto Shao Gao and Zeng Mi. Without uttering a word, her aura erupted, filling the entire space with intimidating pressure.


    "Damn. She doesn''t even talk." Zeng Mi cursed inwardly and released her aura, preparing to fight...

 Chapter 1620 Looming Dark Clouds (2)

    ?


    Boom!


    A dull noise suddenly resounded as a powerful force descended from the sky towards Zeng Mi and Shao Gao.


    "Hmph!" Zeng Mi snorted coldly, and a crimson feather appeared between her fingers. She gently shook her wrist, causing the feather to shoot out and transform into a fiery sparrow. The sparrow then quickly rushed towards Bi Zhn.


    At the same time, Shao Gao thrust his palm out and whipped the air currents into a reddish-ck storm, firing it straight at Bi Zhn.


    A burst of white light shed across Bi Zhn''s entire body. Her fox''s tail suddenly expanded and transformed into nine tails. Her aura rose through the clouds as a jade fan appeared in her hand. Afterwards, she swiftly stabbed the folded fan forward.


    Riip!


    Thebined devil energy of the two God Emperors was torn apart like nothing more than a fragile curtain.


    Before Shao Gao and Zeng Mi could react, the powerful force from Bi Zhn followed through and sent them flying.


    "Damn it! She is dead serious here." Zeng Mi cursed under her breath as she stabilized herself. If it weren''t for the fact that she had spent arge amount of her power to mobilize the Nine Hells Cannon, she wouldn''t have to be afraid of Bi Zhn at all.


    Shao Gao was no exception. He had spent most of his power to break the barrier previously and was unable to fight Bi Zhn head-on in this situation.


    The two exchanged a nce and came to a decision. They quickly unleashed another wave of power towards Bi Zhn and swiftly turned around, fleeing instantly.


    Bi Zhn unfolded her jade fan and waved it gracefully, conjuring a mighty storm to repel the approaching surge of devil energy.


    BOOM!


    The three great powers collided, unleashing a terrifying wave of energy that swept through the area.


    When themotion subsided, Shao Gao and Zeng Mi were no longer there.


    "Cough!" Bi Zhn coughed up a mouthful of blood. Her face turned slightly pale as she wiped the bloodstain out of the corner of her mouth.


    In fact, Bi Zhn had been troubled by a long-standing hidden injury from the previous war. Once she exerted her power, the injury would worsen and further damage her foundation. She spent a lot of resources over the years, but it was futile.


    However, the entire Western Divine Region would undoubtedly face a catastrophic cmity if she hadn''te here. At that time, she wouldn''t have had a chance to even muster her power.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a massive purple ark shed across the sky and came to a halt above Bi Zhn. It was the Eclipse Ark of the Moon God Realm.


    Yue Hua floated out of the Profound Ark and descended slowly to Bi Zhn''s level.


    "Little Girl Bi pays respect to Senior Yue." Bi Zhn cupped her fists and said respectfully.


    Yue Hua nodded gently and said. "You have worked hard."


    "I have no choice." Bi Zhn shook her head slightly.


    Yue Hua took her Moon Writing Brush out and inscribed the word "recovery" in the air before sending it to Bi Zhn.


    A warm current immediately flooded Bi Zhn''s body, nourishing her damaged organs.


    "I can only help you this much." Yue Hua sighed softly.


    Bi Zhn responded respectfully. "Thank you, Senior."


    "Don''t give up. Someone will definitely be able to help you." Yue Hua spoke.


    "Senior means¡­ His sessor?" Bi Zhn asked cautiously. She naturally heard the news about Yun Lintian during this period.


    "Yes. Wait until hees outter." Yue Hua nodded slightly.


    "But¡­" Bi Zhn bit her lips, unable to speak further. A trace of guilt could be seen in the depths of her eyes at the moment.


    "He is not Yun Tian. You don''t have to feel guilty." Yue Hua said calmly. "The matter between you and Yun Tian has nothing to do with his sessor."


    Bi Zhn lowered her head slightly and fell silent. Her mind seemed to drift into the distant past.


    Yue Hua nced thoughtfully at the ck barrier surrounding Devil Valley. "Twenty years... This time, we have no way to prevent it."


    Bi Zhn turned to look at the barrier with a solemn expression. It seemed that the cmity was inevitable.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the barrier shook violently as if something were hitting it from the inside.


    "Roar!" A ferocious cry could be heard as the barrier continued to shake.


    Yue Hua stepped forward and wrote the word "seal" in the air before sending it to the ck barrier. Instantly, a brilliant moonlight erupted and shrouded the entire ck barrier. The cries of beasts gradually subsided afterwards.


    "We have to find someone to watch this ce. Those devils are likely toe back again." Yue Hua spoke. "All we can do right now is to dy it as much as possible."


    "Could he do it?" Bi Zhn asked.


    Yue Hua shook her head. "If he couldn''t do it, then no one could."


    Bi Zhn frowned deeply upon hearing this.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, a streak of blue light broke through the void, and Yu Wuying immediately appeared in the sky.


    She briefly nced at the ck barrier before turning to Bi Zhn. "Senior Bi."


    "It''s been a while, Wuying." Bi Zhn responded softly.


    "I will watch this ce." Yu Wuying said calmly.


    Bi Zhn was surprised and said. "You don''t have to. I know you have a problem on your hands. You should take care of it first, and I will send my people to station here."


    Yu Wuying thought for a moment and said. "We will set up a formation here."


    "Good. We can travel back and forth in no time with it." Bi Zhn nodded in agreement.


    ***


    Inside the Sea of Stars. Ten years passed by in the blink of an eye. Yun Lintian had been in a state of enlightenment all this time. His body greedily absorbed the Light Pole''s power, and his divine strength gradually increased.


    In these ten years, his strength had already reached the peak of the Divine Tribtion Realm and hit the threshold of the Divine Transformation Realm.


    At the corner of the hall, Ling Zemin watched with growing anger as Yun Lintian''s strength gradually improved. He had been trying to prevent Yun Lintian from absorbing the Light Pole these past years, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not get close to him.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Ling Zemin noticed that the surrounding light had dimmed a little. It felt as though the light could vanish at any moment.


    A cold glint shed in his eyes... Has the time finallye?

 Chapter 1621 Transformation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1621 Transformation (1)</h4>


    During the past ten years, Ling Zemin had not only observed Yun Lintian but also dedicated himself to rigorous practice. With the great environment here, he had made a small breakthrough in his strength, bringing him one step closer to the God Emperor Realm. He was fully confident in his ability to subdue Yun Lintian here.


    The surrounding light fluctuated from time to time as if it were about to disappear at any moment.


    Ling Zemin cast a fireball and threw it at the light barrier. Surprisingly, the fireball passed through the barrier for a few meters before being sted into nothingness in the next moment. Without a doubt, the light barrier was gradually weakening. It wouldn''t be long before itpletely disappeared.


    After a moment of contemtion, Ling Zemin started setting up a killing formation around the hall in an attempt to prevent Yun Lintian from escaping.


    Yun Lintian was sitting on the ground, his eyes closed. He had been in this position for the entire ten years without moving an inch.


    Brilliant light spirits were floating around his body, asionally emitting soft giggles as if they were in an exceptionally cheerful state.


    The light spirits here were by no means ordinary light spirits. Each of them was formed by the purest light energy radiated from the Light Pole and possessed a high level of consciousness, close to that ofplete souls. Even if one was a profound practitioner who only practiced light profound arts, it was still extremely difficult to approach these light spirits, let alonemunicate with them.


    However, the fact that these light spirits appeared here and lingered around Yun Lintian indicated that his affinity with the light element had now reached the highest realm possible.


    Inside Yun Lintian''s body, all his veins and meridians were flooded with a torrent of dazzling white light. Everything inside him, whether organs, muscles, or bones, glowed dazzlingly as if they were about to turn into crystals.


    The light element represented the birth of life. In the entire Divine Realm, there were no more than three individuals who could fully harness the power of the light element. The first was naturally the Beyond Heaven King, and the second was Goddess Yao Xi. Both of them were embodiments of light and creation. At the same time, they were the most formidable adversaries for devils and demons.


    The bloodlines of the divine beasts within Yun Lintian were nourished by the purest light energy emanating from the Light Pole. Not only did they recover from the dormant state, but they also improved significantly. They had be purer and thicker. Yun Lintian could even call himself a divine beast at this point.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, a muffled sound echoed from within Yun Lintian''s body. The torrent of light stopped moving for a brief moment and then abruptly surged forward like a broken dam.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian''s original tranquil aura surged violently, causing Ling Zemin to stop his movement.


    "Another breakthrough?" Ling Zemin''s expression turned gloomy. He had been watching Yun Lintian steadily progress towards the peak of the Divine Tribtion Realm. He had never seen anyone who could make a breakthrough faster than Yun Lintian before in his entire life.


    For the first time in his life, Ling Zemin felt that the world was unfair.


    Yun Lintian waspletely unaware of his surroundings. Beneath his depleted five senses, the rate at which the surrounding divine and light energy surged into his body several times faster than before.


    His meridians and profound veins crazily expanded, greedily absorbing everything as if a whale had opened its mouth.


    Fifteen minutes¡­ half an hour¡­ an hour passed. Yun Lintian''s aura continued to surge without a sign of stopping.


    Ling Zemin''s face distorted in anger upon seeing this scene. He finished arranging the formation and activated it without hesitation.


    BOOM!


    All of a sudden, a powerful aura erupted within the hall, and numerous sharp divine lights burst forth from the formation nodes, hurtling towards Yun Lintian from every direction.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The deadly divine lights bombarded the diminishing light barrier around Yun Lintian one after another, creating deafening explosions. The entire hall trembled violently, but Yun Lintian remained unmoved. It was as if everything that had happened around him had nothing to do with him.


    The channeling of the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture caused the light and divine energy within the tower to enter Yun Lintian''s body through his pores at a rate that surpassed humanprehension. Moreover, it was elerating as time went by.


    Ordinary practitioners had to use their divine energy to lead the surrounding divine energy to enter their bodies and refine them before letting their profound veins absorb it. However, Yun Lintian was directly guiding the energy into his profound vein and divine core without undergoing a refining process.


    As more and more energy entered Yun Lintian''s body, the flow of the energy within his body became faster to the point anyone would see it stand still with their naked eyes. It was too fast for human eyes to notice its movement.


    Yun Lintian''s consciousnesspletely sank as he focused on attacking an invisible barrier that led to the next realm.


    At the same time, Ling Zemin continued to control the killing formation, relentlessly attacking Yun Lintian without taking a break.


    As time passed, the barrier of light surrounding the Light Pole gradually weakened, enabling Ling Zemin''s attacks to reach within a few meters of Yun Lintian''s location.


    Ling Zemin was delighted and exerted more strength into the formation, continuing to bombard Yun Lintian.


    Buzz¡ª


    At that moment, another muffled sound echoed within Yun Lintian''s body. Yun Lintian''s consciousness was abruptly stunned as the divine and light energy within his body surged even more, resembling a raging stream forcefully rushing back into his profound vein and divine core.


    At the same time, the barrier that had been preventing him from entering the next realm suddenly cracked and shatteredpletely shortly thereafter.


    At Yun Lintian''s divine core, it seemed as if something had exploded, causing the inner world of his divine core to be chaotic. The entire area was filled with a pale white mist that moved about erratically, constantly dispersing and gathering. Sometimes, it shed with a blue glow. Sometimes, it surged with mes. Sometimes, it shimmered with purple lightning. Sometimes, it waspletely gray.


    Just like a small world that had suddenly fallen apart due to a cmity...

 Chapter 1622 Transformation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1622 Transformation (2)</h4>


    The chaotic scene within Yun Lintian''s divine core continued for a long time. In the end, everythingpletely fell apart, and all the divine energy in his divine core and profound vein dispersed, rushing away...


    Yun Lintian was stunned stupidly by this scene. The dispersion of the divine energy... This meant that one''s profound strength had gone down the drain. To any profound practitioner, this was unquestionably a nightmarish scene.


    Despite the shock, Yun Lintian suddenly discovered streaks of strange starlight shining at the center of his divine core before quickly fading away. It was like a neb in the dark sky, shining weakly, yet it was exceptionally mysterious.


    An unusually mysterious feeling suddenly spread within Yun Lintian''s body and mind. This feeling was peculiar and indescribable. It was a feeling as if everything was being upgraded, as though one''s entire body and soul were in a worldpletely different from before. As if they were savoring the aura and hearing the voices of another realm.


    Within his divine core, the eight colors - red, blue, yellow, green, dark green, gold, purple, and gray, lit up one after another. The strange neb at the center was also spinning slowly. With each round, it would growrger, and the glow of the stars would also be brighter.


    At the same time, the peculiar sensation within Yun Lintian''s body grew even more intense. His veins, skeleton, blood, hair, and every single cell throbbed with intensity. Even his consciousness was constantly capturing various images.


    These images began from his life on Earth, where he fell in love with Xia Yao, formed a mercenary team with his brothers, lost his life, and woke up in the Misty Cloud Sect...


    All the training, every breakthrough, every unusual encounter, every danger, every peril, every life-and-death situation. The images continued to appear one after another.


    Within these images, it was as if Yun Lintian had walked through his two lifetimes once again. Sixty years¡­From the perspective of the profound way, sixty years from thebination of his two lifetimes were but a very short period of time. However, Yun Lintian had achieved many things that most practitioners in the entire universe couldn''t even aplish in their lifetimes...


    Inside his soul''s ocean, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Divine Phoenix were soaring and emitting joyful cries. Their ethereal bodies gradually solidified and expanded in size.


    Ling Zemin suddenly stopped his attack and looked at Yun Lintian in astonishment because he sensed a change within his body. It was as if a dormant dragon was about to awaken.


    Thinking of this, a burst of light shed across Ling Zemin''s eyes as he performed a soul technique. His goal was to disrupt Yun Lintian''s breakthrough.


    Ling Zemin''s soul power surged and silently rushed towards Yun Lintian. Just as the power was about to prate the thin barrier of light surrounding Yun Lintian, an image of the Azure Dragon suddenly appeared behind him.


    Ling Zemin''s pupils shrank. His mouth widened in shock, and his face turned pale. In the entire Divine Realm, the Evesting Soul God Emperor was regarded as the strongest soul practitioner, but those in the previous generation knew this was not the case. The strongest one was the Primordial Azure Dragon God¡ªthe one true king.


    "Roar." The Azure Dragon let out a faint roar, causing Ling Zemin''s soul power to disperse instantly.


    "Cough!" Ling Zemin coughed up fresh blood, suffering from a direct bacsh.


    Ling Zemin trembled in fear as he stared at the projection of the Azure Dragon. He wanted to run away as fast as he could, but his body no longer listened to him.


    In the world of Yun Lintian''s divine core, the neb slowly grew as it rotated quickly, and the twinkling stars within it also gradually became more concentrated. The eight colored radiances shone brilliantly at the same frequency as the inner world within his divine core underwent a transformative change. The sensations within every corner of his body also changed as his perception of the world distinctly shifted.


    His consciousness reyed the scenes in his head repeatedly, as though it was bidding farewell to his past¡­ dering that he was now about to step into a whole new world where he would have a brand new life and newfound power.


    This was the process that every practitioner had to go through once they reached the Divine Transformation Realm. Afterpleting this process, the practitioners could rightfully consider themselves as true divinities.


    Outside the tower, the light barrier had also undergone a significant transformation. Its area began to shrink, allowing Lou De and the others to draw closer to the tower.


    "What should we do now?" Yang Zhen said with an unsightly expression as he watched the light barrier gradually shrink.


    Moreover, it wasn''t only Lou De''s group outside the barrier. There were also many ck individualsing in the past ten years. These people tacitly joined together; their goals were obviously Yang Zhen, the others beside him, and Yun Lintian.


    As for Yan Yin and Wan Mu, even if they wanted to do anything, they couldn''t resist Lou De and the others with just the two of them.


    "Have you thought about it?" Lou De looked at Yan Yin. "Join us, and we will leave this ce together¡­ Don''t forget that you have no other choice either."


    Yan Yin furrowed his brow deeply. He ced his hope on Yun Lintian, but the current situation seemed impossible for Yun Lintian to defeat these people. Especially when the light barrier was about to disappear.


    "Trust him." Wan Mu said through a sound transmission. "Even if you don''t trust him, you should trust Yun Tian. He won''t let his sessor face all this alone without leaving some means behind."


    Upon hearing this, all hesitation in Yan Yin''s heartpletely disappeared. He took a deep breath and said to Lou De. "Sure. Let''s go together."


    Wan Mu was slightly surprised but soon understood Yan Yin''s intention. He just wanted to buy some time.


    Lou De, of course, could see through Yan Yin''s mind, but he didn''t care about it. Yan Yin and Wan Mu were nothing but little bugs in his hand that he could crush at any time. He kept them alive because he intended to use them against Yun Lintianter.


    "Hehe. Wee." Lou De chuckled and shifted his gaze to the diminishing light barrier ahead...

 Chapter 1623 Transformation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1623 Transformation (3)</h4>


    Inside the tower, the light and divine energy surrounding Yun Lintian''s body ceased rotating and silently retracted back into his body. The world within his divine core had changed entirely from its formerly misty state to a vast area resembling a boundless starry sky. The specks of stars twinkling within it emitted a mysterious and powerful aura.


    Within the vast expanse of the starry sky inside his divine core, countless stars were born, culminating in a pir of radiant light that emerged from the central region. The pir of light was exactly the same as the Light Pole within the tower.


    At the same time, a symbol of the Light Pole emerged at the center of Yun Lintian''s divine core, indicating that it had fused entirely with him.


    The starry sky within Yun Lintian''s divine core seemed toe to life, brimming with a divine aura. The surrounding stars shone even more brightly, brimming with vitality.


    The Divine Transformation Realm was the final step in shedding the mortal body and bing a divinity. It was the stage at which one''s vital energy transformed into divinity, resulting in a significant increase in the lifespan of the divine practitioner.


    Now, even if Yun Lintian did nothing further, he could easily live up to seventy or even eighty thousand years old.


    This transformation had a significant impact on the bodies of other practitioners, but it didn''t affect Yun Lintian much. This was because Yun Lintian had already transcended the category of mortals a long time ago.


    This was a massive transformation to others, but to him, it was just another increase in strength.


    What excited Yun Lintian, however, was his mastery of light elemental. With thebination of the Tree of Life and the divine light energy, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that Yun Lintian could preserve anyone''s life, even if they were on the verge of death.


    Moreover, the light element was the purest element in the world. It could be used against any curses and devils. With this, Yun Lintian didn''t have to be afraid of any devils in the future. He had be the bane of a devil.


    Yun Lintian''s perception of divine energy had undergone aplete transformation. Previously, he couldn''t sense it clearly, even when exchanging blows with a divine king and above.


    However, what he felt from his body right now was like another domain of power. Even though it was just one breakthrough, from the tenth level of the Divine Tribtion Realm to the first level of the Divine Transformation Realm, he felt that his strength had not just doubled but might even have increased more than tenfold.


    It was, of course, just his feeling. He had no idea to what extent he could unleash his strength. He needed to conduct a test.


    This unprecedented advancement in power caused Yun Lintian''s heart to surge for a long period. His confidence and arrogance had consequently increased to such an extent that he felt as though he was already powerful to the point of omnipotence.


    While Yun Lintian was immersed in his joy, he had no idea that his breakthrough had caused a drastic change in the situation both inside and outside the tower.


    The light spirits surrounding Yun Lintian sang joyfully as if they sent a congrattion to him. They danced around Yun Lintian for a while and stered themselves onto his body before slowly disappearing into it.


    At the same time, the light barrier around Yun Lintian gradually dissipated. The light pir at the center of the hall shook and started diminishing at a visible rate.


    On the outside of the tower, the light pir that had originally pierced into the sky began to shake and blur as if it was on the verge of disappearing at any moment.


    Furthermore, the light barrier that was constantly shrinking became thinner and thinner to the point that it almostpletely disappeared.


    "It''s time." Lou De said with a faint smile upon seeing this scene.


    "Hahaha!" Xie Songshanughed excitedly. He had already envisioned himself escaping from this ce and returning to the Great Devil Realm.


    "Go!" The other devils immediately rushed towards the tower,unching their attacks at Jiang Shuren and the others.


    "Unseal me!" Ling Chao shouted anxiously.


    Jiang Shuren didn''t hesitate and quickly removed the seals from Ling Chao and Ling Qian. At this moment, everyone must stand together.


    BOOM!


    The thin light barrier in front of Jiang Shuren and the others shook violently under the attacks from the group of devils. Fortunately, the barrier was still working. However, Jiang Shuren and the others knew it was only a matter of time before it crumbled.


    Yang Zhen gazed at the scene, his face showing deep anxiety. "What should we do now? Damn it! I should have waited outside back then."


    He regretted it. He should have stayed outside the tower and let Ling Zemin and the others enter first. If that were the case, he could take this opportunity to hide inside the tower.


    Jiang Shuren nced at Yu Zhn and Kong Xun and said through a sound transmission. "We will enter the towerter."


    Yu Zhn and Kong Xun exchanged nces with Jiang Shuren, indicating their agreement with her.


    "Let''s fight." Shui Fang gripped his sword tightly. Since he had no way out, he could only fight to the end.


    In the far distance, Yan Yin looked at the scene solemnly. If something were to happen to Jiang Shuren and the other two, the deal he made with Yun Lintian would undoubtedly be invalid. Perhaps he would lose the chance to leave this ce forever.


    Just as he struggled with whether to take action, Wan Mu suddenly spoke. "Look at the tower."


    Yan Yin was surprised and raised his gaze slightly to look at the tower.


    At this moment, the entire tower started to tremble, and the light pir on the top slowly dissipated utterly. The barrier of light around the tower had disappeared entirely.


    However, before the surrounding devils could make a move, the ground suddenly shook as if the world was about to crumble.


    "What happened?" Yan Yin asked solemnly.


    "If I guess correctly, the light pir has been absorbing the energy from the stars in this ce all this time and formed a natural bnce between both sides. Once it disappears, the bnce between them will naturally disappear." Wan Mu said with a frown.


    Rumble¡ª

 Chapter 1624 Eruption (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1624 Eruption (1)</h4>


    The entire world shook violently, and the people below the firmament also felt it. Bai Xue and Gu Chenlei, whom Yun Lintian encountered when he first arrived at the Sea of Stars, looked on in terror at the crumbling scene. Both of them had been stranded here for ten years and had survived numerous cmities. Were they going to die here in the end?


    The surrounding stars quivered. Some emitted bright lights, while others fadedpletely. It felt as though the world was on the brink of destruction.


    On the outskirts of the Sea of Stars, the entire river of stars trembled and became distorted. Several spatial rifts appeared sporadically around it as if the Sea of Stars was on the verge of vanishing.


    The expressions of Kong Hui and Jiang Tanyu turned solemn. They had witnessed the disappearance of the Sea of Stars before, but he had never seen such a scene. What exactly happened inside?


    Yu Wuying spoke on the side. "Call your people."


    Kong Hui and Jiang Taiyu immediately understood. During these ten years, they had discovered many people lurking around this ce. These people came from various factions around the Divine Realm, and their goal was naturally Yun Lintian.


    On the opposite side of the starry sky, Xing Wanshen stood in the void, calmly observing the scene. Since his son returned ten years ago, he had secretly spread the news about Yun Lintian to every corner of the Divine Realm.


    "Father, Rain God Emperor, and the others have already mobilized their people." Xing Liuxian spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xing Wanshen said calmly. "We are here to watch. Someone will eventually take action on our behalf."


    Xing Liuxian nodded slightly and gazed at the shaking river of stars. In fact, he didn''t quite agree with his father''s idea of spreading the news, but he knew it was useless to voice his opinion. At the same time, he didn''t understand his father''s intentions. It seemed as though he had no intention of capturing Yun Lintian at all.


    "Hmm?" Xing Wanshen raised his brow slightly as he sensed something. "He actually sent her over."


    Xing Liuxian was confused. "Who is it, father?"


    "Ren Yuan''s maidservant." Xing Wanshen answered.


    Xing Liuxian''s pupils shrank. Ren Yuan''s maidservant was none other than Chun Yue, the second-inmand under him. Since Yun Lintian entered the Divine Realm, Ren Yuan always ignored him. Why did he make a move now?


    Xing Wanshen took a deep gaze in a specific direction, contemting something.


    ***


    "Keep the three of them alive and kill the rest." Lou De nced at Jiang Shuren and said.


    "Hehe. I have been waiting for this moment." Xie Songshan licked his lips as his gaze shifted between Dong Xiu and Yang Zhen.


    He raised his hand slightly, and his aura surged.


    Boom!


    A beam of ck light abruptly burst from Xie Songshan''s palm with a loud explosion and shot towards Dong Xiu.


    "Run! Young master!" Dong Xiu shouted as a long sword appeared in her hand. Her entire body was engulfed in scorching mes. A ring of mes emerged along the de as she swung it horizontally at the oing ck light.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The ring of mes was instantly engulfed by the ck light, creating a massive explosion that swept everything in its area.


    "Puff!" Dong Xiu coughed up a mouthful of blood. She nced at Yang Zhen and shouted. "What are you looking for? Run!"


    Yang Zhen''s eyes flickered a few times as he hesitated. In the end, he clenched his teeth and unsheathed his crimson sword. "I won''t run. How could I leave you behind?"


    "You¡­" Dong Xiu looked at her young master with aplex expression. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or angry.


    "Die." Xie Songshan said with a grin as his right hand arched into a w.


    In that instant, everything around Dong Xiu and Yang Zhen suddenly came to a halt. The shaking ground and flying debris halted their movement entirely. It was as though everything in the universe hade to a standstill.


    At the same time, a beam of ck light, which appeared to consume all surrounding colors, shot out from Xie Songshan''s w. As it pierced through space and shot towards Dong Xiu and Yang Zhen, it appeared as an ancient devil god bringing cmity to the world.


    Dong Xiu and Yang Zhen watched in horror as the ck light approached them. They tried their best to muster their strength but couldn''t even move an inch.


    "Hah!"


    All of a sudden, a loud grunt could be heard, and Shui Fang appeared in front of them. He swung his sword downward with all his might at the beam of devilish light.


    BOOOOOM!!


    A massive explosion urred, and the impact immediately sent Shui Fang, Dong Xiu, and Yang Zhen flying away like broken kites. Their entire bodies were instantly soaked in blood. Especially Shui Fang. His entire arm bent in an exaggerated shape, and the sword was nowhere to be seen.


    "Tsk. Quite tough, huh?" Xie Songshan clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. He didn''t expect such an oue.


    "Stop ying around." Lou De said in a deep voice.


    Although Xie Songshan was dissatisfied in his heart, he didn''t dare to say anything and immediately rushed towards Shui Fang and the others.


    Jiang Shuren frowned deeply at the scene. The life and death of Shui Fang and the others, in fact, had nothing to do with her, but she felt ufortable watching them die here.


    "You still have time to worry about others?" Chi Jixing chuckled as he flew over.


    As soon as his voice dropped, Chi Jixing suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. A bone-chilling wind abruptly blew past him, filling the surrounding space with ice particles.


    At that moment, Yu Zhn silently appeared behind Chi Jixing, thrusting her icy sword towards his heart. Her movements were extremely fast and precise.


    Chi Jixing instinctively reacted as a red light exploded out of his body.


    Boom!


    Yu Zhn''s ice sword stabbed into the powerful burst of red light, creating a massive explosion that sent both Yu Zhn and Chi Jixing flying.


    Kong Xun reacted quickly. He sped his hands together and created a golden barrier to protect Yu Zhn, enabling her to regain her stability.


    "Die!"


    All of a sudden, several devils appeared above Kong Xun and lunged towards him.


    Kong Xun''s expression turned solemn as he hurriedly created severalyers of a golden barrier above his head.


    BANG¡ª

 Chapter 1625 Eruption (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1625 Eruption (2)</h4>


    The heavy explosion reverberated throughout the area, causing Kong Xun''s barriers to shatter into fragments. Under the power of several devils, a massive crater could be seen beneath Kong Xun''s feet as he was mercilessly pinned to the ground.


    "Ugh..." Kong Xun, who possessed the strongest defensive power, couldn''t withstand the devils'' attacks. Groans of pain continued to escape from his mouth, even as he desperately tried to hold off them.


    Crack... Crack!


    Kong Xun''s bones had started to crack, emitting cracking sounds intermittently. His eyes had turnedpletely bloodshot as he stared at the massive ck light bearing down on him.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shuren quickly summoned the Four Rivers Mirror and activated it without hesitation.


    BOOM!


    Instantly, torrents of water shot out of the mirror and rushed towards the devils above Kong Xun.


    "Hmph!" One of the devils sneered and waved his hand, sending an ancient sword towards the oing torrents.


    Woosh!


    A ck energy sword shot into the torrents of water, tearing a long streak through the surrounding space.


    Jiang Shuren''s expression changed slightly. She swiftly manipted the mirror and unleashed a deluge of water torrents to deflect the energy sword. At the same time, she flung out the sleeve of her robe, and a long sword appeared in front of her. After that, she smacked her palm against the de.


    Bang!


    The sword transformed into a water sword, slicing through the air and hurtling towards the devil.


    Puff!


    The water sword shot into the devil''s chest as the boundless energy of Jiang Shuren violently exploded within him. The attack had carved a terrifying and bloody hole in the devil''s body, propelling him away.


    The other devils nearby were stunned. All of them here were at least on the same level as Jiang Shuren, but she could defeat one effortlessly.


    Jiang Shuren''s intervention allowed Kong Xun to take a breather. He seized the opportunity to create a golden energy shield and pushed it towards the devils above him.


    Bang!


    The group of devils was pushed away, and Kong Xun quickly activated his movement technique, retreating to a far distance.


    At the same time, he caught a glimpse of Xie Songshan, who was about tounch an attack to finish Dong Xiu, Yang Zhen, and Shui Fang off.


    Without hesitation, Kong Xun gathered his power and conjured a thick golden barrier around Xie Songshan. "Sealing Sky!"


    Xie Songshan was forced to stop his movement. He nced at the golden barrier around him and said coldly. "It seems like you want to die first."


    Xie Songshan clenched his fist tightly. A massive ck energy gathered around him before he thrust his fist at the barrier.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The energy that had exploded from Xie Songshan''s fist was immensely powerful. As a result, the collision between the ck energy and the barrier naturally generated a massive shockwave. The repulsive force of this collision was strong enough to send Shui Fang and the other two flying. The three of them spun through the air, with sprays of bloody mist trailing behind them.


    The golden barrier was directly shattered in the process, and Kong Xun immediately suffered another bacsh. His face turned pale as a white sheet, and blood could be seen flowing out of his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears.


    The power gap between a God Emperor and a peak Divine Emperor was worlds apart. A God Emperor might be unable to kill the peak Divine Emperors in one strike, but they could undoubtedly inflict severe injuries upon them. Logically, it was almost impossible for any Divine Emperor to withstand the full power of a God Emperor.


    "Jieha!" The devils immediately flocked over andunched their attacks on Kong Xun. This time, they made sure that Kong Xun had no way of resisting them.


    "Old Xun!" Jiang Shuren shouted anxiously. She desperately urged the mirror to release more torrents of water.


    "Die!" At that moment, Chi Jixing roared as he hurled his crimson spear towards Jiang Shuren.


    A sense of danger rose in Jiang Shuren''s heart. She hastily executed her movement technique to avoid the iing red spear. And because of this, she was unable to assist Kong Xun.


    Kong Xun''s expression turned grim. He knew it was impossible for him to defend himself in this state. The only thing he could do right now was take out the pants.


    The devils'' expressions changed drastically when the pants appeared in his hand. Endless fear could be seen in their eyes as if they had encountered their worst nightmares.


    Immediately, they halted their tracks and frantically retreated as if their lives were on the line.


    Lou De nced at the pants and shouted. "What are you afraid of? The residual power inside the pants has already dissipated."


    The devils were taken aback and immediately realized it was the case. The pants in Kong Xun''s hand were no different from an ordinary rag now.


    Without further hesitation, they swiftly charged at Kong Xun once more.


    Jiang Shuren managed to stabilize herself, but before she could react, Xie Songshan silently appeared behind her like a ghost and threw a punch.


    "Die!" Xie Songshan grinned wickedly. His fist was covered in a powerful ck aura.


    Jiang Shuren instinctively brought the mirror to her behind, weing the punch. It was the only thing she could do at the moment.


    BOOOM¡ª


    Xie Songshan''s fist collided with the mirror, and the impact immediately sent Jiang Shuren flying like a cannonball.


    Several bones in Jiang Shuren''s body were broken, and blood streams could be seen flowing out of her mouth. Without the mirror, she would undoubtedly perish from that blow.


    "Tsk! As expected from a god emperor artifact." Xie Songshan nced at his bleeding fist and clicked his tongue with annoyance.


    Chi Jixing saw this chance and wanted tounch another attack on Jiang Shuren to finish her off. However, Yu Zhn once again appeared behind him, wielding her sword. This time, her movement was several times faster than before.


    Chi Jixing''s face darkened. He was a dignified God Emperor, but he allowed Yu Zhn to sneak up on him twice in a row. It was uneptable.


    All of a sudden, his entire body turned red as he spun around, reaching out to grab the oing icy sword.


    Bang!


    Chi Jixing firmly grasped the ice sword, causing Yu Zhn to freeze in ce.


    "Fine. I''ll kill you first." Chi Jixing spoke coldly as he controlled the red spear and shot it at her.


    Swoosh!

 Chapter 1626 Eruption (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1626 Eruption (3)</h4>


    Yu Zhn quickly released her grip on her sword and swiftly conjured multipleyers of ice shields in front of her, ready to confront the iing red spear.


    Bang!


    The ice shields were shattered directly under the lethal force of the spear. Before the red spear could touch Yu Zhn, her entire body suddenly turned into a mist of water and disappeared from the ce.


    Chi Jixing raised his eyebrow slightly upon seeing this scene. Yu Zhn was certainly different from any peak Divine Emperors he had met before.


    "Your Rain God Realm is really deep." Chi Jixing nced at Yu Zhn, who was standing several kilometers away. Previously, he was forced to flee by the Rain God Emperor, and now the Rain God Realm''s protector was also exceptionally powerful.


    "Hmm?" All of a sudden, a terrifying cold aura invaded Chi Jixing''s hand. He nced at the ice sword in his hand and noticed that it emitted a chilling aura, which made him release his grip on it.


    "A god emperor artifact?" Chi Jixing frowned deeply as he watched the sword fly towards Yu Zhn.


    Yu Zhn grabbed the sword and nced at Kong Xun and Jiang Shuren. The two of them were in peril, and it was impossible for her to rescue them both at the same time.


    Moreover, Ling Chao and Ling Qian were also facing another group of devils and their hands were tied. Counting on them was hopeless.


    Just as the devils were about to crush Kong Xun to death, scorching mes suddenly descended from the sky and engulfed them.


    "Arghhh!" The devils werepletely caught off guard and were unable to defend themselves.


    Lou De nced at Wan Mu, who withdrew his hand, and asked with a smile. "Can''t wait anymore?"


    Wan Mu didn''t reply. He stepped forward and appeared beside Kong Xun, injecting his power to alleviate his injury.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, a cknce cut through the space and rushed towards Xie Songshan in the far distance.


    Xie Songshan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He clenched his fist and threw a punch.


    Bang!


    The cknce was sted away. However, Yan Yin suddenly appeared beside Xie Songshan and threw a punch at him.


    "Heh. You''re slower than before." Xie Songshan sneered andshed out his leg at Yan Yin.


    Boom!


    Both of them sted each other away and quickly stabilized themselves in midair.


    Yan Yin opened his hand, and the cknce swiftly flew into it. He said coldly. "It''s more than enough to kill you."


    "Really? Come. Show me." Xie Songshan said teasingly.


    Yan Yin''s aura surged, instantly shrouding the entire space in darkness. At this moment, no one could see their figures or hear their voices. All of them had beenpletely consumed by darkness.


    Xie Songshan''s expression changed dramatically. "You actually..."


    "Kill!" Yan Yin roared and thrust his spear forward.


    Instantly, a dense column of ck light, which appeared as absolute darkness as if it originated from the depths of a bottomless abyss, shot out. The ck beam pierced through the heavens and earth, rushing towards Xie Songshan.


    Feeling death approaching, Xie Songshan let out a roar and unleashed all his power. A massive ck hammer materialized in his hand as he forcefully swung it forward with all his might.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    The world-shaking explosions resounded. Everything caught in the st radius was sent flying.


    Xie Songshan roared at the top of his lungs as he desperately blocked the ck beam. His arms began to fracture under the impact, and soon his entire body splintered. His face turned ghastly pale, and his eyes filled with fear.


    Xie Songshan believed that Yan Yin would never be able to unleash his full power again, as he had recently died once. Unexpectedly, he hadpletely underestimated him.


    The streak of ck light suddenly broke through the air and impaled Xie Songshan''s body,pletely obliterating him.


    Rumble¡ª


    The ck beam drilled into the ground behind Xie Songshan, creating another deafening explosion. Wails of shock and terror reverberated through the air as everyone desperately fled from the scene.


    Wan Mu seized the opportunity to rescue Shui Fang, Dong Xiu, and Yang Zhen, while Yu Zhn quickly escorted Jiang Shuren to a safe distance.


    A whileter, the darkness gradually dissipated, unveiling a scene of devastation. Everything was in ruins in the aftermath of the previous apocalyptic st, and Xie Songshan was nowhere to be seen.


    "Puff!" Yan Yin coughed up ck blood as he fell to the ground.


    He didn''t want to use this move at first, but he had no choice. His strength was far inferior to fight Lou De head-on. Hence, he decided to eliminate Xie Songshan first. Even if Xie Songshan were toe back to lifeter, his strength would greatly decline.


    Lou De looked at Yan Yin and said. "Seriously. You''re really dedicated."


    A ck mist gradually emerged around Lou De as he continued speaking. "Well, I guess Yun Lintian will be extremely grateful and may even shed tears when he sees how dedicated you are."


    Yan Yin rose from the ground with the help of hisnce and uttered. "If it weren''t for this, I would have chewed your head off a long time ago."


    Lou De smiled faintly and waved his hand. "As my ything today, you better not disappoint me."


    Suddenly, several gray bones appeared from the ground beneath Yan Yin.


    Yan Yin had long anticipated this. He quickly waved hisnce to shatter the bones.


    "Watch out!" Shui Fang suddenly shouted as he saw a long bone silently emerge from the ground behind Yan Yin.


    Yan Yin instinctively kicked at the approaching bone. However, a sense of impending danger surged in his heart, and he immediately realized that it was toote now.


    Puff!


    All of a sudden, another sharp bone shot out of the ground and pierced into Yan Yin''s chest. At the same time, several other bones appeared and pierced his entire body, lifting him into the air.


    Blood spurted all over Yan Yin''s body as he was rendered powerless.


    Wan Mu frowned slightly, and his aura surged. He was ready to rescue Yan Yin.


    "Where are you going?" Chi Jixing''s cold voice resounded from the sky as dark and red mes descended upon Wan Mu and the others.


    Wan Mu had no choice but to conjure a barrier to protect everyone.


    Boom!


    The barrier was engulfed in mes and soon dissipated. Wan Mu quickly nced at Yan Yin and saw that Lou De was already standing beside him. It was toote now¡­

 Chapter 1627 Eruption (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1627 Eruption (4)</h4>


    Lou De''s hand transformed into ferocious bone ws as heshed at Yan Yin''s arm.


    Puff!


    The entire right shoulder of Yan Yin was mercilessly torn, causing him to groan in pain. ck blood gushed out, staining the ground with its dark hue.


    Lou De licked the blood off his ws and said with an evil smile. "I told you to be obedient, but you didn''t listen."


    "Pooh!" Yan Yin spat saliva at Lou De and shouted angrily. "Obedient? Obedient my ass! Stop this nonsense and kill me already."


    Lou De wiped the saliva off his face, and his eyes gradually grew cold. "Kill you? No, it will be too easy. You still have some values."


    "Heh! You are wrong if you think you can use me against Yun Lintian." Yan Yin scoffed.


    "Who said that I would use you to threaten him?" Lou De chuckled. "I will take you outter and make you my obedient dog. Hehe."


    Yan Yin''s face darkened. "Bastard!"


    He naturally knew what Lou De wanted to do. It was none other than branding a ve imprint on his soul.


    Because Yan Yin could return to life at any moment here, the ve imprint was useless. Lou De had to wait until they left, and the curse was no longer present.


    Puff!


    Lou De waved his ws again, tearing Yan Yin''s other arm apart. He seemed to enjoy this kind of process, like a cat ying with its food.


    "Forget it." Lou De suddenly lost interest in Yan Yin. He nced at Wan Mu and asked. "Are you sure you want to protect them?"


    Wan Mu''s expression turned solemn. He wasn''t Lou De''s opponent but had to buy time for Yun Lintian.


    He nced at Yu Zhn and said. "The three of you can enter the tower. I''ll find an opportunity for you."


    Yu Zhn nced briefly at the injured Jiang Shuren and Kong Xun and made a decision. At least she couldn''t let them die here. As for Shui Fang and the others, there was nothing she could do.


    "Go. You don''t have to worry about us." Shui Fang took the initiative to speak.


    Yun Zhn took a deep look at him and nodded slightly. "Take care."


    "No, you can''t leave me here." Yang Zhen quickly interrupted. His face was filled with anxiety. He didn''t want to die here.


    Shui Fang looked at him and said. "We still have some values. They won''t kill us easily."


    As he spoke, he nced at Dong Xiu. Yang Zhen was the son of the Sun God Emperor, so there was a chance that Lou De wouldn''t kill him. However, Dong Xiu was different. She was merely a servant and held no worth in Lou De''s eyes except for bing his food.


    Dong Xiu bit her lip and said nothing. He was naturally aware of this fact.


    "No. You can''t do this!" Yang Zhen shouted at Yu Zhn. His face was filled with a mixture of pleading and anger.


    Yu Zhn turned her head away and remained silent.


    Wan Mu waved his hand, and a gigantic red cauldron appeared. He ced his palm on the cauldron, and the dragon patterns on it immediately ignited with crimson mes.


    "Go!" Wan Mu shouted and struck the cauldron, unleashing a barrage of fire dragons towards Chi Jixing and Lou De.


    Without hesitation, Yu Zhn grabbed Jiang Shuren and Kong Xun, and they rushed towards the tower in a sh.


    "Heh." Lou De sneered while waving his hand.


    Bang! Crack!


    All of a sudden, the ground split open as a crack in space was violently torn apart. Pale gray bones shed through the opening space like streaks of light, shooting towards the tower.


    With a resounding crash, the entrance to the tower was entirely obstructed by a barricade of bones, effectively barring anyone from gaining entry.


    Yu Zhn''s aura surged as she brandished her ice sword towards the gray wall.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The wall of bones shook violently and started to crack. However, it quickly fixed itself with remarkable speed and returned to its original appearance.


    Yu Zhn didn''t give up. She exerted all her power into the sword and swung it down. A terrifying blue light shed, and space was split in half.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t break it in the end.


    Jiang Shuren and Kong Xun tried to help her, but their efforts were futile. They couldn''t break through the wall at all.


    "Give up. You will never break it." Lou De spoke with an evil grin after effortlessly deflecting Wan Mu''s attack. His aura gradually surged, enveloping the entire space.


    The expressions of Yu Zhn and the other two changed drastically. Lou De''s strength was on par with Gong Su''s, or even stronger.


    Yu Zhn quickly unleashed her power, attempting to escape from this ce.


    "Stay there." Lou De uttered coldly.


    Immediately, several bones protruded from the ground and formed a prison made of bones around Yu Zhn and the other two, securely trapping them inside. No matter how hard Yu Zhn tried to break it, it didn''t budge an inch.


    Lou De nced at Chi Jixing and beckoned with his chin. "Take those people down."


    Chi Jixing took a nce at Ling Chao and Ling Qian. Dark and red mes immediately erupted from within his body as he hurled the spear towards them.


    Ling Chao and Ling Qian hurriedly unleashed their powers, desperately attempting to intercept the approaching red spear with all their might.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The divine shields they had just formed instantly shattered into fragments under the strike, causing Ling Chao and Ling Qian to spit out mouthfuls of blood.


    Before they could react, several columns of mes suddenly descended from the sky, instantly engulfing them.


    "Arghh!" Ling Chao and Ling Qian screamed in agony as their skin rapidly melted.


    Lou De frowned slightly and waved his hand, extinguishing the mes around the two. These two people were useful. It would be a pity for them to die like that.


    He waved his hand once more and created another bone prison to lock the two up.


    Chi Jixing was dissatisfied with Lou De''s actions but chose to remain silent in the end. He turned to Wan Mu and said coldly. "Do you want to fight?"


    Wan Mu''s face twitched slightly, and he was rendered speechless.


    ***


    Inside the tower, the light barrier surrounding Yun Lintian hadpletely disappeared.


    A cold glint shed through Ling Zemin''s eyes when he saw this. He stomped his foot, activating the killing formation once more.


    Boom!

 Chapter 1628 Overwhelming Power (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1628 Overwhelming Power (1)</h4>


    Countless divine lights burst out of the formation nodes around the hall, filling the entire space with a menacing aura. The divine lights quickly shot towards Yun Lintian, aiming to take his life.


    Right at the moment before the divine lights could touch Yun Lintian, he suddenly opened his eyes. A divine energy that had just entered the Divine Transformation Realm abruptly burst out from within his body, forming a ring of light.


    BOOM!!


    A deafening explosion urred, causing all the divine lights to be sted away, including Ling Zemin.


    The massive ring of light spread out outside the tower with a loud bang. The once crumbling world gradually stabilized. All the debris was floating silently in the air, and everything seemed to return to its originally calm state.


    Lou De and the others raised their heads to look at the scene in astonishment.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Zhen was stunned.


    "It must be Brother Yun." Shui Fang said confidently.


    Wan Mu heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this. Yun Lintian seemed to have alreadypleted the absorption process. Although he didn''t know the extent of Yun Lintian''s power, he must have a way to handle the current situation. It was impossible for the Beyond Heaven King to leave nothing behind for him.


    Lou De narrowed his eyes slightly. He was waiting for Yun Lintian to appear in front of him.


    "Hoo!" Yun Lintian let out a long breath. He felt as though he had been sleeping for ages. The excitement brought by the breakthrough had already subsided.


    He clenched his fists slightly, feeling the newly acquired power. Soft white light gradually emerged around his body, enveloping him like garments.


    At the same time, his perception of the world had changed significantly. The light and other elements in the air had be exceptionally clear. Several times better than before. He felt as if he had entered an entirely new realm.


    Yun Lintian slowly got up from the ground and nced at Ling Zemin, who was struggling to stand back up.


    "So, you have been waiting for me all this time?" Yun Lintian said with a faint smile.


    Ling Zemin''s expression darkened. A strange light suddenly shed across his eyes, and his mental power surged.


    Yun Lintian felt a sharp pain in his head, causing him to groan slightly. Immediately, an azure light shed, and a colossal image of an azure dragon appeared behind him, apanied by a thunderous roar.


    Roar¡ª


    Ling Zemin''s mind shook, and blood quickly flowed from his ears. He thought that he could use this opportunity to sneak up on Yun Lintian and ultimately destroy his mind in one swift action. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to react quickly.


    A crystal skull suddenly appeared in Ling Zemin''s hand, releasing a strange gray fog that filled the entire hall.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly upon seeing this scene. The Heaven Piercing Sword quickly expanded andnded in his hand as he swung it horizontally. A golden arc was released as the de cut through the gray fog.


    However, Yun Lintian soon discovered something strange as no sound or explosion followed.


    "You have been drawn into my Eternal Soul Domain. It''s impossible for you to leave now." Ling Zemin''s voice resounded. His voice carried a hypnotic power, causing Yun Lintian''s mind to tremble.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow, and his eyes lit with azure lights. The Azure Dragon immediately let out another roar, shaking the entire space.


    "It''s useless. You should surrender and obediently be my servant. I need someone to wash my shoes recently." Ling Zemin''s voice resounded with a hint of mockery.


    A me of anger rose within Yun Lintian''s heart, but he soon calmed down. Obviously, he was affected by Ling Zemin''s peculiar hypnotic voice.


    Since Yun Lintian couldn''t utilize the power of the Dragon God Soul to confront Ling Zemin. What about the White Tiger God Soul?


    Instantly, his eyes turned golden, and an image of a white tiger emerged alongside the Azure Dragon.


    Roar¡ª


    Thebined roars of the two beast gods instantly shook the entire tower, dispersing the gray fog.


    Ling Zemin, who was hiding inside the fog, turned pale immediately. Blood gushed out of the orifices on his face, and the crystal skull in his hand trembled incessantly as if it were on the verge of exploding at any moment.


    "Found you." Yun Lintian uttered as he discovered Ling Zemin''s location. He immediately swung the Heaven Piercing Sword forward, unleashing a terrifying golden arc.


    Ling Zemin hastily unleashed his divine emperor''s power to create a defensive barrier in front of him. However, because his mind was affected by the roars, his reaction was a split second slower.


    The golden arc sliced through the air and struck Ling Zemin''s chest, leaving a long gash.


    Bang!


    Blood sshed out as Ling Zemin was sent flying before fiercely crashing into the wall behind him.


    Yun Lintian silently appeared in front of Ling Zemin like a ghost and swung his sword down, intending to finish him off in a single strike.


    Ling Zemin''s heart shook when he saw this scene. He instinctively brought the crystal skull forward to block the oing strike and activated the star-shaped mark on the back of his right hand.


    BOOM¡ª


    The sword collided with the crystal skull, and the repulsive impact immediately forced Yun Lintian to retreat.


    At the same time, Ling Zemin''s entire body was enveloped in a white light, and his figure gradually faded away before disappearing entirely from the ce.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and was about to activate the star-shaped mark in order to track Ling Zemin. He suddenly caught a glimpse of a rectangr object floating in the center of the hall.


    Yun Lintian quickly approached the object and examined it closely. The rectangle object was actually a miniature version of the tower. Without a doubt, it must be the core of the Reincarnation Tower.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian reached out to grab it. Immediately, the tower transformed into a wisp of light and drilled into his palm, disappearing.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian saw a small tower appearing in his mind. A connection between him and the tower had also been established. It was as if he had be one with the tower.


    "Is this what he left behind?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself in doubt. He believed that it was the Beyond Heaven King who deliberately ced it inside the Light Pole.


    However, he had no time to think further. With a sh, his figure disappeared from the ce before reappearing outside the tower.


    "You have finally appeared."

 Chapter 1629 Overwhelming Power (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1629 Overwhelming Power (2)</h4>


    Lou De''s smile brightened as soon as he saw Yun Lintian. However, he wasn''t in a hurry to attack him.


    Yun Lintian scanned the field and noticed that Yu Zhn and the others were trapped inside bone cages. Meanwhile, Yan Yin was extremely miserable. Both of his arms were missing, and blood gushed out of his body like a leaking water bucket.


    Fortunately, no one died.


    Yun Lintian shifted his gaze to Ling Zemin, who was also locked up. Obviously, Ling Zemin could have left this ce, but he chose to remain here. He must want to see how Lou De deals with him.


    "I heard that you have a method to bring us out." Lou De spoke. "Why don''t you show me?"


    "Leave now. No need to care about us." Yu Zhn''s voice resonated in Yun Lintian''s mind. "We cannot let these people out."


    "Rx. I got this." Yun Lintian replied.


    After obtaining the Light Pole and seeing Lou De and the others again, Yun Lintian immediately understood why the Beyond Heaven King had spared them.


    Before this, the ck worms inside Yan Yin''s body were a form of dark energy infused with a hint of the Great Laws of Death. Unfortunately, Yun Lintiancked the strength to eliminate them.


    However, with the ability to manipte the element of light, Yun Lintian could sense that these ck worms were nothing more than ordinary worms. He could easily crush them at any moment. It was a sense of superiority, like hunters looking at their prey.


    Yun Lintian nced at Lou De and said. "Let them go, and I will take you out."


    Lou De''s expression turned strange. "Do you think you are in a position to bargain with me?"


    "Yes," Yun Lintian responded calmly. "I can assure you that I can leave at any moment. Once I leave, you will miss the opportunity to escape from this ce. As for the life and death of these people, I would say that you''re overthinking it. They have nothing to do with me."


    "You!" Yang Zhen was furious upon hearing this. "How could you say that?"


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said sarcastically. "Oh, I was wondering who you were. It turned out to be Young Master Yang... What''s wrong? Did I say something weird? Why should I help you? Do we know each other well?"


    "You... You!" Yang Zhen was so furious that he didn''t know what to say. More precisely, he indeed had nothing to say. He was neither Yun Lintian''s friend nor family. Why should Yun Lintian help him?


    "You should leave, Brother Yun." Shui Fang said with a smile. "Tell my father that I have failed him."


    "I will." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    Lou De frowned upon seeing this scene. Once Yun Lintian left, everything would be useless.


    "Let me try." Chi Jixing''s aura surged, and ck and red mes immediately ignited on his body.


    Lou De raised his hand to signal him to stop. "Back off."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Since that is the case, they no longer have any values."


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, several bones protruded from the ground beneath Yu Zhn and the others, threatening to kill them.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian''s figure shed and arrived behind Lou De.


    Lou De sneered. "I know you wouldn''t let them die."


    As his voice fell, Lou De''s expression changed drastically when he sensed a deadly threat emanating from Yun Lintian.


    At this moment, the Heaven Piercing Sword in Yun Lintian''s hand was enveloped in a dazzling white light, emanating a serene yet formidable aura. However, this gentle aura was extremely deadly for Lou De.


    Yun Lintian mercilessly thrust the sword towards Lou De''s heart from behind.


    Lou De''s entire body was instantly covered with bone armor, timely blocking Yun Lintian''s attack.


    Boom! Crack!


    The bone armor on Lou De''s back was shattered into pieces under the attack. At the same time, the sword firmly pierced into Lou De''s back, prating his heart all the way through his chest.


    "Explode." Yun Lintian uttered, and a st of white light burst out from within Lou De''s body, blinding everyone present.


    Lou De felt his entire body was being wholly ravaged from the inside out. He desperately mustered his demonic power, but it was futile. Nothing could be found.


    The ck worms inside Lou De''s body were ruthlessly killed one after another when the light current touched them. Within a few seconds, every worm had beenpletely obliterated.


    Yun Lintian exerted more strength and swung the sword down towards Lou De''s devil core. With a loud bang, the devil core cracked and started to disintegrate as Lou De''s devil power continued to drain from his body.


    "No!" Lou De shouted desperately as he felt death approaching. It was the first time in his life that he had been afraid of death.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he shouted, his devil power and vitality continued to drain from his body. His skin became dry. His muscles and bones began to shrink. His original corpse-like appearance had worsened.


    Boom!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword mercilessly shattered Lou De''s divine core and cleaved his entire body in half, ending Lou De''s life.


    The generational devil had died just like that¡­


    The surrounding blinding light began to dissipate, and everyone slowly regained their sight. Their eyes widened in disbelief when they saw Lou De''s remains on the ground. Especially Chi Jixing and the revived Xie Songshan.


    "H-How¡­?" Xie Songshan stammered in shock. Yun Lintian was clearly at the first level of the Divine Transformation Realm. How could he defeat Lou De?


    "Light represents creation and life. It''s a natural enemy of darkness and death." Wan Mu talked to himself. He now fully understood the intention of the Beyond Heaven King.


    Shui Fang and the others heard this and immediately understood what happened.


    Ling Zemin''s face turned ugly when he saw this scene. He thought he could borrow Lou De''s hand to subdue Yun Lintian, but the oue waspletely unexpected.


    Without further hesitation, he used the crystal skull to put Ling Chao and Ling Qian away, then activated the star-shaped symbol, vanishing from the ce.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about him. He turned to look at Chi Jixing and raised his sword.


    Instantly, the mes of the Vermilion Bird ignited on the de and flew towards Chi Jixing and the other devils.


    Scree¡ª

 Chapter 1630 Wiped Out

    <h4>Chapter 1630 Wiped Out</h4>


    The Vermilion Bird soared high, unleashing mes of crimson and green that engulfed the entire sky. At the same time, a blinding light was unleashed from the Heaven Piercing Sword, illuminating every corner of the Star Graveyard.


    Chi Jixing, Xie Songshan, and the other devils, except for Yan Yin and Wan Mu, could feel a sensation deep within their bodies as the fiery and radiant aura engulfed them. Their strength rapidly left them as if they had reverted to their original state beforeing here.


    "You can remove the curse! You really did it!" Yan Yin was excited by the scene. He felt relieved that he had made the right choice back then. In the end, his bet paid off handsomely.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, Yu Zhn and Wan Mu acted quickly. Theyunched their attacks on Chi Jixing and Xie Songshan.


    Unable to muster their powers, Xie Songshan and Chi Jixing were severely injured in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, Yan Yin used his foot to kick the cknce, sending it towards Xie Songshan.


    Boom!


    The cknce ruthlessly pierced Xie Songshan''s buttocks, impaling him to the ground.


    "Argh!" Xie Songshan screamed and convulsed in pain.


    "Told you. I can beat your ass anytime." Yan Yin grinned wickedly, leaving everyone speechless.


    Ding!


    Yu Zhn appeared in front of Chi Jixing and thrust her icy sword forward, piercing Chi Jixing''s heart through his back. An icy aura erupted, andyers of frost began to form on Chi Jixing''s body.


    "You..." Chi Jixing''s eyes bulged. He could feel his profound veins, meridians, and everything inside his body gradually freezing. A few secondster, Chi Jixing hadpletely transformed into an ice statue.


    Yu Zhn flicked her wrist slightly, causing the ice statue to shatter instantly into countless ice particles. The notorious Red Fall Devil God Emperor had officially fallen.


    Meanwhile, Wan Mu pped his cauldron, sending a barrage of fire dragons towards the fiendish devils in the far distance, instantly reducing them to ashes.


    "We... We are safe." Yang Zhen muttered in a daze. The immense mountain that had been weighing down on his chest had now vanished.


    Dong Xiu heaved a sigh of relief. At least her young master wouldn''t have to die here. The only thing she regretted was Yang Guan''s death. Losing a peak Divine Emperor was not a trivial matter. She didn''t know what kind of punishment awaited her when she returned to the Sun God Realm.


    Yun Lintian swung his sword again to finish off Xie Songshan.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Brother Yun." Shui Fang came forward and bowed his head slightly, expressing his sincere gratitude. He was the son of a God Emperor, but he was willing to bow his head to his savior. It was evident how good his personality was.


    "Thank you, Young Master Yun, for saving our lives." Dong Xiu bowed her head deeply. At this moment, the arrogance in her heart had long disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Yang Zhen reluctantly said. "Thank you. I will definitely repay it."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said nothing. Hended in front of Yan Yin and spoke. "Thank you for keeping your promise."


    Yun Lintian knew that without Yan Yin, Yu Zhn, and the others, they would definitely suffer more than this.


    "I didn''t help much." Yan Yin shook his head.


    Yun Lintian ced his hand on Yan Yin''s chest, and a gentle light immediately illuminated. At the same time, several green vines shot out of his arm and wrapped around Yan Yin''s body.


    A gentle current slowly seeped into Yan Yin''s body and killed all the ck worms, revitalizing his physique. Yan Yin''s arms gradually regrew, bit by bit, under the power of the Tree of Life.


    "Amazing." Wan Mu stroked his beard while attentively staring at Yun Lintian. "The Tree of Life is the most powerful wood-attributed treasure in the world. Afterbining with the power of light, it can produce such a healing effect. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a miracle."


    A momentter, Yan Yin''s appearance ultimately returned to its glory days, transforming into a handsome young man. His skin was no longer as dry as a corpse. He had fully recovered at this moment.


    Yun Lintian retracted his palm and said. "It will take a significant amount of time to regain your peak strength."


    "Hahaha! I, Yan Yin, am back!" Yan Yinughed wildly.


    Yun Lintian ignored him and approached Wan Mu. "Thank you for protecting everyone, Senior."


    Wan Mu shook his head. "I didn''t do anything much. I am too weak."


    "Let me help you." Yun Lintian reached out and repeated the healing process on Wan Mu. At the same time, he raised his other hand and sent several vines towards everyone.


    A whileter, everyone hadpletely recovered. All of their injuries had disappeared.


    "This is truly defying heaven." Kong Xun said in astonishment as his body brimmed with vitality. It was as if he had returned to his youth.


    "Indeed." Jiang Shuren nodded in agreement. "I don''t think the Beyond Heaven King had this power, did he?"


    Kong Xun frowned slightly and shook his head. "He rarely revealed his hand back then. It''s hard to judge."


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said. "I will send everyone out first."


    Everyone nced at each other and had no objections. They weren''t worried about Yun Lintian because they knew he could leave at anytime.


    Jiang Shuren nced at Yan Yin and hesitated to speak.


    Yun Lintian noticed this and said. "You don''t have to worry about him. I believe he won''t harm anyone when we go out."


    "Hmph!" Yan Yin snorted in dissatisfaction. "Don''t worry. I won''t kill anyone in the Divine Realm. Of course, unless they provoke me first."


    "He is not a bad person." Wan Mu vouched for Yan Yin. "What is good or evil cannot be judged by where one originates from."


    Jiang Shuren took a deep breath and said. "I understand. Please forgive me."


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes momentarily and felt the entire Sea of Stars. Since he left the tower, he could feel a strong connection between himself and this ce. It was as if he had be the owner here.


    He opened his eyes and spoke to everyone. "Many people are waiting for us outside. I will send everyone to a very far distance."


    "Sure." Jiang Shuren and the others nodded in agreement.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand, and the star mark shone brightly. Immediately, everyone except Yun Lintian was enveloped in white light and gradually disappeared from the area.


    After sending everyone away, Yun Lintian shifted his attention towards the Nine Heavens Staircase and proceeded in its direction...

 Chapter 1631 Star Energy Source

    <h4>Chapter 1631 Star Energy Source</h4>


    Yun Lintian arrived at the entrance of the Nine Heavens Staircase, which had previously been invisible to everyone. He didn''t hesitate to step in and appeared on the top floor.


    However, the ball of light that had existed to give away a reward was no longer there. The pressure had vanished entirely.


    Yun Lintian nced around briefly and then directly jumped down from the top floor. He descended for half a minute until he reached the bottom of the staircase.


    At this moment, a ball of light suddenly appeared on the first floor. Yun Lintian was taken aback by the scene and reached to touch it.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the entire staircase trembled and shrank in size until it became a miniature version.


    At the same time, the firmament above the staircase began to shake and crumble gradually.


    Yun Lintian grabbed the miniature staircase, which immediately merged into his body, appearing in his mind like the tower.


    Yun Lintian quickly spread his divine sense and discovered that many people were still there. He also saw a few familiar faces, such as Bai Xue, Gu Chenlei, and Quan Zhenkang.


    Without further hesitation, Yun Lintian swiftly flew towards them. Since stepping into the Divine Transformation Realm, his speed had improved drastically. It was even more terrifying when he used the Shadow Step.


    A momentter, he appeared above the floating ind where Bai Xue and the others were staying. His appearance immediately stunned everyone.


    "Ah? Brother Ye?" Bai Xue eximed in surprise.


    Gu Chenlei and Quang Zhenkang were also surprised. Since Yun Lintian left, he had never appeared again. They thought that he had perished somewhere a long time ago.


    "I will send everyone out." Yun Lintian raised his hand, and the star mark shone brightly. Immediately, the practitioners below were enveloped in white lights and disappeared from the ce, leaving Bai Xue and Gu Chenlei behind.


    "Brother Ye..." Bai Xue was once again stunned. She felt that her brain was insufficient toprehend the situation before her. What was going on? How could Yun Lintian send people away at will?


    "I deliberately left the two of you behind because of your unique identities. I''m afraid something will happen to you when you go out." Yun Lintian said. "I can transport you to a safe location away from the Sea of Stars, but I need to know which direction you want to go."


    Gu Chenlei regained hisposure and quickly spoke up. "We won''t hide it from you, Senior Ye. We came from the Maya Forest within the Wood Spirit Realm, located in the Western Divine Region."


    "The Western Divine Region?¡­ It''s quite a distance away." Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    Although he didn''t know much about people like Gu Chenlei, who were spirit nts, he guessed they must be targeted by practitioners once they left this ce. Perhaps it was because of the Tree of Life within his body that gave him intimate feelings with the two. He didn''t want to see them die in vain.


    "We brought a sacred ark with us. We secretly cruised through the Northern Divine Region to reach this ce." Gu Chenlei said. "We will have to trouble Senior Ye to send us to the Northern Divine Region."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment. The fact that Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue went around the Central Divine Region proved that they were indeed trying to avoid being discovered.


    "Alright. I will send you as far north as I can." Yun Lintian said. "I suggest that both of you should go back as soon as possible. Don''t rest on the way. The situation outside is not good."


    "We understood." Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue responded solemnly.


    Bai Xue opened her palm, and a small maple leaf appeared. "Please ept this, Brother Ye. It will guide you to the Maya Forest when you visit the Wood Spirit Realmter. We hope that we can repay you this gratitude at that time."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand gently, and the maple leaf floated towards him. He nced at it and then put it away. "I''ll visit your ce when I have time. By the way, my name is not Ye Xiaolong, but Yun Lintian."


    "Yun Lintian¡­? Why do I feel familiar with this name?" Bai Xue furrowed her brow, deep in thought.


    Without further hesitation, Yun Lintian waved his hand, sending the two away. "Good luck."


    "Don''t forget to visit us, Brother Yun." Bai Xue hurriedly shouted as her figure disappeared from the ce.


    After sending the two away, Yun Lintian flew around the area, searching for the practitioners and sending them out until he was the only one remaining.


    Rumble¡ª


    At this moment, the fragments of the firmament drifting apart suddenly came to a halt before colliding with each other, breaking into pieces.


    However, Yun Lintian could perceive an immense star power emanating from the sh, which continued to grow significantly.


    At the same time, the connection between him and this ce grew stronger. Yun Lintian had also slowly found the source of the connection. It came from the brightest star in the sky, just below the shattered firmament.


    The star grew brighter and brighter as the sh of fragments continued. The surrounding star energy had also increased drastically.


    "The source of the star energy?" Yun Lintian was surprised. This star energy source wasn''t on the same level as the relics of the Beyond Heaven King, but it was definitely the purest source he could possibly find. Perhaps this was what the Beyond Heaven King had truly left behind for him.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it further and rushed towards the star energy source, extending his hand to touch it.


    Instantly, a surge of star energy flooded his body like a broken dam, spreading to every corner of his being. Yun Lintian''s divine core spun rapidly, madly refining the massive star energy.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian''s profound strength suddenly broke through the threshold, and he stepped directly into the second level of the Divine Transformation Realm. Moreover, it continued to rise without any sign of stopping.


    While Yun Lintian was immersed in the wave of star energy, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky within the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    At this moment, the sky turned dark, and countless stars appeared one after another in the darkness.


    Hongyue came out of the vi and raised her head to look at the sky in surprise. "Star energy source? Where did he find it?"

 Chapter 1632 The Change In Environment

    <h4>Chapter 1632 The Change In Environment</h4>


    Madam Leisure appeared beside Hongyue and said. "There is one ce where he can find it. The Sea of Stars."


    Hongyue immediately remembered the existence of the three Forbidden Lands. She said in surprise. "So, the Light Pole is in that ce?"


    There were a few relics whose locations Hongyue didn''t know, and the Light Pole was one of them. Without a doubt, it must be located within the Sea of Stars. Otherwise, Yun Lintian wouldn''t have gone to such a dangerous ce.


    "Even so, it should be impossible for him to obtain the star energy source." Madam Leisure said in doubt. "The Star God Emperors from the past to the present have been attempting to extract the source from that ce, but none have seeded. Even though they sent many people into it, they still had no clue."


    Hongyue frowned slightly and asked. "What are you trying to say? It should be easy for him to refine the star energy source and leave it behind for Lintian, right? After all, he did it with other sources."


    "Although you are close to the Beyond Heaven King, you have no idea how many secrets he has been hiding." Madam Leisure shook her head. "Do you know how he made all of the relics?"


    Hongyue frowned deeply and shook her head. She indeed had no idea how he made them.


    "I can safely say that without my Master''s help, there would have been no way for him to refine all of them." Madam Leisure said in a deep voice. "And I can also tell you that the star energy wasn''t one of them. I was there when both of them created the final forms of the relics."


    Hongyue was shocked upon hearing this, and her expression abruptly changed as she thought of something. "Yao Xi¡­She¡­?"


    "Yes. Master used all of her Divine Life Lineage." A touch of sadness appeared on Madam Leisure''s face. "Even though they both went to the Sea of Stars togetherter, it was impossible for them to refine the star energy source. Master had already depleted her power before that."


    She took a deep breath and continued speaking. "Master told me to keep it a secret forever, but I no longer wanted toply."


    Hongyue fell into silence immediately. The Divine Life Lineage was Goddess Yao Xi''s divine power. It had been passed down from generation to generation since the Primordial Era¡­ She actually dedicated herself to refining the relics using everything at her disposal. What was she thinking at that time?


    "This is why I don''t like him." Madam Leisure spoke. In fact, she harbored a deep hatred in her heart for the Beyond Heaven King, as he had taken everything away from her master. However, she felt powerless and unable to do anything.


    "Then why did you...?" Hongyue looked at Madam Leisure in aplicated mood.


    "Yun Lintian has nothing to do with him. I have no reason to hate him." Madam Leisure exined. "Speaking about this, he is a victim of fate. You cannot imagine how difficult it is for a young man in his twenties to bear the burden of responsibility he never asked for. His destiny has been determined since he first opened his eyes to the world."


    "Although I have only known him for a short time, I can see that he is a carefree person who seeks a peaceful life. His life should be filled with leisure as he desires, but he is burdened with this absurd destiny."


    She paused briefly and sighed softly. "Honestly, if I were him, I wouldn''t do as good as he does. I probably freaked out and called it quits a long time ago."


    The scenes from the past shed across Hongyue''s mind like a movie. Since she met Yun Lintian, he didn''t even have a good time to rest. He constantly moved from ce to ce and was always under pressure. Although he oftenined about it, there was not a single time he intended to give up.


    Hongyue didn''t notice it at all. She continued to put pressure on him and urge him to move forward as quickly as possible¡­ No one had ever asked him if he wanted to be the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King. He was forced to do it from the start. It was indeed unfair to him.


    While the two remained silent, the intensity of the divine energy within the Land of Beyond Heaven had increased significantly and continued to rise without stopping.


    At the same time, the energy of the star began to surge, gradually blending into the environment. With this, everyone here could practice star energy-rted profound arts more easily. They no longer had to suffer from ack of star power.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, a blinding light emerged in the sky, illuminating the entire Land of Beyond Heaven. The power of the nine elements formed a gigantic cyclone around the area, swirling with immense star energy.


    The phenomenonsted a full minute before gradually subsiding, returning to its original calm state.


    However, everyone in the Land of Beyond Heaven could clearly feel the change in the environment. Without a doubt, the environment had be significantly better.


    The Profound Spirit Liquid in theke, divine stones beneath it, the Serene Bamboo forest, the Heavenly Sandalwood forest, the medicine garden, crops, and livestock ¡ª the quality of everything here had improved dramatically.


    The Land of Beyond Heaven had entered an entirely new realm!


    "This is no different from a mid-level star." Master Bai spoke in astonishment. He had already awakened from the prolonged slumber and resided here most of the time.


    The disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect here were also stunned by the change and became ecstatic. They had been waiting a long time to enter the Divine Realm to improve their strength. It seemed that they didn''t need to go anymore.


    "Can he contact us?" Yun Qianxue turned to Lauya and asked.


    Lauya closed her eyes briefly and then opened them. "I can feel his presence now. But it is very faint. We must first wait until he refines the star energy source and looks at it again."


    Although Yun Qianxue was disappointed to hear this, she remained more optimistic than before. At least she knew that he was doing well up there.


    ***


    Outside the Sea of Stars, several people emerged one after another. Some of them cried tears of joy as they finally came out of the prison.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the star river shook violently once more and started to alter its shape. Themotion immediately startled everyone, including the God Emperors hiding in the void...

 Chapter 1633 Emergence (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1633 Emergence (1)</h4>


    The star river quivered violently, bending and stretching into various shapes. It seemed as if the river was on the verge of being ripped apart at a certain point. At the same time, it gradually shrank in size, bing smaller over time.


    In the void, the Evesting Soul God Emperor looked at the scene with a hint of doubt. From the looks of it, the Sea of Stars was obviously being refined by someone.


    "What''s going on, Father?" Ling Zemin asked in confusion. "Is it going to move?"


    Ling Yongheng didn''t reply but instead asked a question. "Did you see him use the star power once?"


    "Star power?" Ling Zemin shook his head. "No. He had never used it."


    Ling Yongheng frowned slightly upon hearing this. Indeed, the Beyond Heaven King was sometimes called the king of all elements, but Ling Yongheng knew that the star element was his biggest weaknesspared to the other elements.


    Moreover, he was certain that the Beyond Heaven King did nothing to the Sea of Stars while he was there. He left only his relic behind and nothing more. How could Yun Lintian refine the core of the Sea of Stars?


    If that were the case, Yun Lintian''s talent must be even higher than that of the Beyond Heaven King himself. Not to mention, he possessed the Dragon God''s Soul and the White Tiger God''s Soul. Who could be his opponent when he reaches the highest realm in the future?


    It was at this moment that Ling Yongheng realized the potential threat from Yun Lintian. Before this, everyone believed that he was nothing more than a carrier of the legacy of the Beyond Heaven King. No matter how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to surpass his predecessor.


    Ling Yongheng nced in Chun Yue''s direction and muttered to himself. "Did you know about this, Ren Yuan?"


    Ling Zemin was even more puzzled upon hearing this.


    In the distant void, far away from Ling Yongheng, Kong Hui frowned deeply as he stared at the trembling star river. He was worried about the safety of Kong Xun and the others.


    "My Lord." Suddenly, Kong Xun''s voice resounded in Kong Hui''s mind.


    Kong Hui was taken aback and nced at Jiang Taiyu and Yu Wuying beside him. The two of them had also received voice messages from their subordinates.


    "We were sent out by Young Master Yun, but he chose to stay behind. He seems to have something to do at that ce. We are currently hiding in a mid-level star on the region''s outskirts. We are afraid that our appearance will cause trouble." Kong Xun exined.


    Kong Hui was relieved to hear this and quickly replied. "Thankfully, all of you are safe. You can stay there first."


    As he spoke, he exchanged nces with Yu Wuying and Jiang Taiyu, and the three tacitly reached an agreement.


    "Hand everything over!"


    At this moment, several practitioners who had been camping here moved forward and confronted the people who had just emerged from the Sea of Stars.


    Quan Zhenkang was among them. He stepped forward to rify. "Listen to me first, everyone. We were trapped on a deserted ind for a whole decade, and there wasn''t much to gain. Moreover, we basically used up everything. If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself. I''m more than happy to let you search my body."


    "Bullshit! Do you think we are stupid?" One of the practitioners shouted loudly. "Don''t listen to him. Everyone, let''s attack."


    Swoosh!


    Immediately, the surrounding practitioners released their power and rushed towards Quan Zhenkang''s group. A battle broke out immediately.


    Kong Hui nced at the person who spoke and said. "It seems they can''t wait any longer."


    Obviously, someone instigated this matter behind the scenes, and it was not difficult to guess their identity. The goal was to incite a riot and lure Kong Hui, Jiang Taiyu, and Yu Wuying to intervene. If things were to go as expected, they would seize this opportunity to escte the conflict.


    "You two stay here." Yu Wuying spoke and stepped out of the void.


    Kong Hui and Jiang Taiyu exchanged strange nces as if they sensed what was about to unfold.


    All of a sudden, the temperature in the surroundings dropped drastically, and rain began to pour down from the depths of the starry sky.


    All the practitioners immediately stopped their actions and instinctively raised their heads. They immediately saw Yu Wuying standing there, looking at them coldly. Her face was obscured by a peculiar white mist, which prevented them from seeing her features clearly.


    "It''s the Rain God Emperor!" Some people among them immediately recognized her identity.


    "All of you should leave." Yu Wuying spoke calmly, but everyone could feel an inexplicable chill run down their entire bodies.


    The man who spoke earlier suddenly stepped forward and said. "Is Rain God Emperor going to¡ª"


    Bang!


    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body turned into an ice sculpture and shattered.


    The entire space fell into a deathly silence immediately. They didn''t expect Yu Wuying to kill the man directly.


    "Leave or die." Yu Wuying''s voice turned cold.


    Immediately, everyone turned around and fled. They didn''t doubt her words in the slightest.


    "You are indeed decisive enough." Suddenly, a cold female voice resounded from the void, and Chun Yue gradually emerged before everyone''s eyes.


    She gazed deeply at Yu Wuying and continued speaking. "As expected from Yun Tian''s most favored disciple. You are quite strong."


    Yu Wuying''s aura gradually surged when she heard Chun Yue mention the name "Yun Tian." In the entire Divine Realm, only a handful of people dared to call the Beyond Heaven King by his name directly. As Ren Yuan''s maidservant, Chun Yue naturally followed her master.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the right time to fight." Chun Yue smiled faintly andpletely ignored Yu Wuying''s intimidating aura.


    She turned to the Sea of Stars and spoke again. "Wait for him toe out first, and I will y with you by then."


    Yu Wuying''s eyes turned iparably cold as she suddenly shook her wrist, sending a sharp water sword towards Chun Yue. The water sword broke through space in a sh and went straight towards Chun Yue''s head.


    In that instant, Chun Yue merely nced at the oing water sword and raised her finger to block it.


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, the water sword stopped midair as there seemed to be an invisible force that firmly grabbed it.


    Chun Yue smiled and said. "You should listen to me."


    Bang!


    Immediately, the water sword exploded, scattering into the rain and disappearingpletely¡­

 Chapter 1634 Emergence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1634 Emergence (2)</h4>


    "Hiss..." Xing Liuxian gasped in shock upon seeing this scene. Although Yu Wuying''s attack wasn''t powerful, he definitely couldn''t casually block it like Chun Yue did. It was evident how powerful she was.


    Xing Wanshen''s expression turned solemn as he stared at Chun Yue. This woman seemed to have reached the pinnacle of the Divine Emperor Realm, yet herbat abilities were on par with those of a God Emperor. It could even be said that she was an unofficial God Emperor.


    However, Xing Wanshen believed that Yu Wuying could defeat her if a battle were to break out.


    Yu Wuying stared coldly at Chun Yue and took no further action. It wasn''t that she was afraid of her, but rather that too many people were staring at them at the moment. She didn''t want to be exploited by them.


    Seeing that Yu Wuying had stopped her actions, Chun Yue smiled faintly and shifted her attention to the Sea of Stars.


    At this moment, the star river had shrunk to less than half of its original size. Several stars inside had also begun to lose their light, dying down one after another. The surrounding star energy had also weakened gradually.


    Xing Liuxian looked at the scene with a frown. "What happened?"


    Xing Wanshen''s face darkened slightly as he finally figured out what was happening. Obviously, the Sea of Stars was being refined by Yun Lintian.


    The Star God Realm had been attempting to refine the Sea of Stars for many generations, yet they couldn''t even find a starting point. When Xing Liuxian managed to hit the tower''s top floor, Xing Wanshen thought that he would obtain something valuable. However, the result turned out to bepletely nothing.


    It was fine that Xing Liuxian got nothing, but now, the Sea of Stars was on the verge of disappearingpletely. How could Xing Wanshen ept this?


    Suddenly, Xing Wanshen stood up and darted towards the Sea of Stars. His action immediately startled everyone present.


    Yu Wuying frowned slightly when she saw this.


    "Leave it to me." Jiang Taiyu''s voice resounded in her mind, and his figure emerged from the void, following Xing Wanshen into the Sea of Stars.


    "Father..." Ling Zemin looked at his father cautiously. He naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Ling Yongheng thought for a moment and said. "It''s useless. This trip is aplete failure."


    Ling Zemin wanted to speak for himself but didn''t dare. He lowered his head and remained silent in the end. In his opinion, Yun Lintian was simply lucky. If it weren''t for the relic and bizarre light power he possessed, Yun Lintian would have been captured by him long ago.


    Ling Yongheng nced at his son and said. "A failure is a failure. You can''t me others for it. Before leaving, I had already warned you to be cautious around him, but you, like others, greatly underestimated him."


    Ling Zemin took a deep breath and admitted. "I''m sorry, father. I shouldn''t me others."


    "You have been living toofortably for thousands of years. I will send you to the Neverending Burning Hell to temper yourself." Ling Yongheng said calmly.


    Ling Zemin was inwardly shocked. However, he had no choice but to obey. "Understood."


    "Let''s go back. There''s nothing to see here." Ling Yongheng took onest nce at the Sea of Stars and waved his hand, taking Ling Zemin away.


    Chun Yue nced briefly at the departing Ling Yongheng and then turned her gaze back to the shrinking star river.


    Inside the Sea of Stars, Yun Lintian was immersed in the immense star energy. His profound strength continued to rise rapidly, and he had already reached the fifth level of the Divine Transformation Realm. This level of speed was even more terrifying than before.


    Xing Wanshen appeared within the Sea of Stars and promptly extended his spiritual sense outward. Immediately, he found Yun Lintian in the far distance.


    A cold glint shed across his eyes as he pointed his finger at Yun Lintian. The surrounding star energy quickly gathered at the tip of his finger before transforming into a beam of starlight, shooting towards Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian waspletely unaware of the imminent danger as he fully immersed himself in refining the star energy.


    A cold smile spread across Xing Wanshen''s face upon witnessing this scene. He did not intend to kill Yun Lintian but aimed to cripple him.


    Before the beam could hit Yun Lintian, Jiang Taiyu appeared before him like a ghost, apanied by a water curtain.


    Boom!


    The star beam struck the water curtain and exploded instantly.


    Xing Wanshen''s face darkened. He opened his palm, and a longbow made of starlight appeared. It was his God Emperor artifact, the Shooting Star Bow.


    Xing Wanshen quickly pulled the string, and an arrow made of starlight materialized. When he released the string, the star arrow swiftly shot towards Jiang Taiyu. It broke through the void and transformed into a gigantic shooting star.


    Jiang Taiyu''s expression turned solemn. He raised his sword slightly, and his aura surged. All of a sudden, a mighty torrent of water burst out from the tip of the de. It transformed into a massive river, overwhelming the oing star arrow.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The two god emperors'' powers met halfway, creating a thunderous explosion reverberating throughout the space.


    Xing Wanshen shifted his position and fired another arrow at Yun Lintian. This time, it was even more powerful than before.


    The star arrow shot through space, drawing in the energy of the stars along its path, thereby enhancing its own power. The arrow grewrger and brighter as it flew straight towards Yun Lintian.


    Jiang Taiyu''s eyes lit up with blue light as his aura surged through the sky. At the same time, a colossal waterfall suddenly descended from the void, ramming into the oing star arrow.


    BOOM!!


    The entire space shook violently as if the world wereing to an end.


    Jiang Taiyu emerged from the explosion, moving at breakneck speed and arriving in front of Xing Wanshen. He swung his sword down, and several torrents of water abruptly emerged from the void, bombarding Xing Wanshen from all directions.


    "Hmph!" Xing Wanshen snorted coldly, and dazzling starlight erupted from his body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The torrents of water crashed into Xing Wanshen one after another, but they were allpletely deflected by the sudden explosion of starlight.


    Jiang Taiyu was about tounch another attack, but his pupils shrank as he caught a glimpse of a beam of starlight through the corner of his eye. The beam was actually shooting towards Yun Lintian.


    "Fool!" Xing Wanshen scoffed.

 Chapter 1635 Emergence (3)

    Jiang Taiyu hurriedly turned around and unleashed a torrent of water towards the beam of starlight. However, his attack was much slower. It would never be able to catch up to the beam.


    Xing Wanshen smiled coldly as he watched the beam break through the space, rushing towards Yun Lintian''s abdomen. He had already seen how Yun Lintian became crippled.


    Jiang Taiyu''s expression turned unsightly. He had utterly underestimated Xing Wanshen''s cunningness. No matter how desperate he was, it was impossible to stop the beam now.


    However, before the beam could reach Yun Lintian, a strange white mist suddenly materialized in front of him,pletely halting the beam''s progress.


    A man emerged from the white mist and turned to look at Xing Wanshen. With a faint smile, he spoke. "You are still as shameless as ever."


    Xing Wanshen''s expression changed dramatically. His eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at the man. "How could you...?"


    Jiang Taiyu was also shocked to see the man. This person was supposed to have died a long time ago. How did he appear here?


    The man was none other than Yun Yi, the leader of the Cloud Keepers!


    Xing Wanshen''s expression kept changing as if he had figured something out. "So, you have been staying by his side all this time? No wonder¡­"


    Yun Yi smiled, offering no exnation. He flicked his finger lightly, causing the freezing beam of starlight to be instantly obliterated, breaking into numerous particles of light.


    Xing Wanshen quickly raised the Shooting Star Bow and condensed several star arrows.


    Jiang Taiyu swiftly turned around and swung his sword, attempting to interrupt him.


    However, before either of them couldplete their actions, Yun Yi had already appeared behind Xing Wanshen, apanied by a white mist. He raised his hand slightly, and the white mist immediately transformed into a sharp, white sword.


    Yun Yi swung the sword towards Xing Wanshen''s neck without hesitation. Everything he did happened within a split second. It was unbelievably fast, beyondprehension.


    Riip!


    The white sword cut through theyers of starlight that Xing Wanshen had conjured to block it and swiped at his neck, leaving a red mark.


    Blood sshed in the air as Xing Wanshen activated his movement technique and reappeared several kilometers away. His face turned grim as he reached to grab the back of his neck. If he were a split second slower, his head would be flying in the air by now.


    "Your strength has improved a bit over the years." Yun Yi said nonchntly. He didn''t seem to care about the fact that his attack had failed to take Xing Wanshen''s life.


    Xing Wanshen snorted coldly. "Hmph! Looks like you have forgotten how all of you were killed back then. Let me remind you of it."


    "Be careful. He has practiced inside the Heavenly Deste Realm for thest ten thousand years." Jiang Taiyu said as he returned to Yun Lintian''s side.


    Yun Yi didn''t reply. His eyes turned cold, and a boundless murderous aura gradually emanated from his body, causing the hearts of Jiang Taiyu and Xing Wanshen to sink.


    Suddenly, the world darkened as ck clouds gathered overhead, apanied by a suffocating pressure. At the same time, the white mist surrounding Yun Yi gradually turned ck, emitting a bloodthirsty aura.


    "You¡­" Xing Wanshen''s eyes bulged. The aura Yun Yi released was simr to that of devil god emperors. He had never known before that Yun Yi possessed a devil power. What was happening here?


    Without further thought, Xing Wanshen raised both of his arms into the air. A dazzling starlight ring erupted from his body, blinding anyone who looked at it as he attempted to block whatever was about toe.


    Yun Yi raised his sword, which had turnedpletely ck, and the swirling ck mist around him suddenly intensified.


    "Kill." He uttered coldly and swung the sword downward. A curtain of ck mist trailed behind the de as a long scar appeared in the air before him.


    Xing Wanshen''s face twitched uncontrobly as he felt a sharp aura break through the space and arrive before him, followed by a tearing sound in the air.


    Xing Wanshen hurriedly brought down the ring of starlight, blocking the iing attack.


    BOOOM!


    The starlight ring shrank rapidly and shattered a momentter. The space-tearing power did not stop there. It continued to assault Xing Wanshen''s starlight barrier and collide with his body, breaking numerous bones and inflicting a deep gash from his chest to his waist.


    Before Xing Wanshen could even register the pain, darkness abruptly engulfed his vision, and Yun Yi''s ck sword struck his skull.


    For a moment, Xing Wanshen caught a glimpse of Yun Yi''s pupils and noticed they were chillingly indifferent. Then, his consciousness crumbled and scattered into a chaotic array of white and ck colors.


    Like a marite without its puppeteer, Xing Wanshen hurtled towards the floating ind below him, resembling a cannonball in flight.


    Boom!


    It looked and sounded as if the sky itself was falling when Xing Wanshen''s body split the ind in half, shattering it into countless fragments. His figure continued to descend at a frightening speed and collided with the nearby floating inds one after another. Jiang Taiyu was shocked silly by the scene. Although Xing Wanshen''s strength couldn''t be ranked in the top five among the God Emperors, he was still considered a top-tier God Emperor. It was nearly impossible to witness him being defeated with just one strike...But it had happened now.


    Just how powerful had Yun Yi be? And what was this ck aura? When did he be a Devil God Emperor?


    Yun Yi was about to follow Xing Wanshen when he suddenly sensed something and raised his head to look in that direction.


    At that moment, Chun Yue emerged from the dark clouds and cast her gaze over everyone present, pausing when she reached Yun Yi. "Master is right. You are still alive and have been hiding in the Great Devil Realm all this time."


    As her voice fell, Yun Yi had already appeared before her and thrust the sword forward.


    Facing such a terrifying power, Chun Yue remained calm. A strange bamboo sword suddenly appeared in her hand, and she swiftly swung it forward.


    BOOM¡ª

 Chapter 1636 Emergence (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1636 Emergence (4)</h4>


    The ck and bamboo swords collided, causing the entire space to tremble. Countless spatial rifts were rippling chaotically all over the ce due to the impact.


    Yun Yi and Chun Yue were forced to retreat from each other, and they kept staring at each other intently once they had stabilized themselves.


    Yun Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke. "I have been observing you for these years, and you have rarely revealed your tail. But now I finally figured out who you are."


    He paused briefly and continued in a deep voice. "You have inherited the power of the Primeval Willow God Emperor."


    Jiang Taiyu was stunned upon hearing this. The Primeval Willow God Emperor was one of the original thirty-four God Emperors. He was also one of the oldest among them. However, he mysteriously disappeared from the Divine Realm over a hundred thousand years ago, leaving no trace behind.


    Jiang Taiyu didn''t expect the Primeval Willow God Emperor''s power to appear here in Chun Yue.


    "As expected from the former number one spy. Your eyes are very sharp." Chun Yue admitted honestly. She didn''t reveal much of her power earlier, but Yun Yi could discover it immediately.


    Yun Yi didn''t say anything in response. His master, the Beyond Heaven King, once instructed him to search for a clue about the Primeval Willow God Emperor, and he sessfully found him. However, the Primeval Willow God Emperor had long passed away, and his inheritance had also disappeared.


    He searched the entire Divine Realm many times for his inheritance, but it never emerged even once. Not until he noticed Chun Yue''s abnormal strength many years ago did he realize something. And today, his doubt had been confirmed.


    "Ugh... Cough!" Xing Wanshen struggled to get up. His whole body was drenched in blood, barely looked human. Blood poured from the gash on his chest like a leaking water bucket.


    He raised his head to look at Yun Yi, coughing up mouthfuls of blood. A hint of fear, anger, and unwillingness filled his eyes. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to seek revenge.


    "Please... help me..." Xing Wanshen turned to Chun Yue, struggling to speak. He hadpletely abandoned his dignity and begged a "maidservant" of Ren Yuan in order to survive.


    Chun Yue smiled disdainfully. She didn''t understand why her master wanted to keep this loser alive for all these years. In her eyes, he had no value except for his status as the God Emperor.


    At this moment, Yu Wuying emerged from the dark clouds and cast a brief nce at everything in the scene before shifting her gaze to Yun Lintian. This was the first time she met him face-to-face.


    Xing Wanshen''s face grew paler as soon as he saw Yu Wuying. No matter how powerful Chun Yue was, he didn''t think she could go against three God Emperors while protecting him.


    "It''s been a long time, Senior." Yu Wuying looked at Yun Yi and said respectfully.


    Yun Yi responded gently. "Take care of him."


    As his voice fell, his aura abruptly surged, and the ck mist around him swirled madly.


    Rumble¡ª


    The dark clouds in the sky shook violently, and bolts of ck lightning could be seen shing intermittently.


    Chun Yue raised her eyebrows slightly and pointed her bamboo sword toward the sky. Instantly, a powerful aura erupted from her body, and a dark green energy bolt shot out from the tip of her de, piercing through the dark clouds.


    Countless willow vines began to sprout and spread rapidly across the sky, appearing to seal the ck clouds.


    Yun Yi swung his sword down, cleaving through the space around Chun Yue.


    Chun Yue curled her lips and lowered her bamboo sword, releasing a formidable sword aura.


    BOOOM!!


    The space within a radius of five thousand kilometers from the point of impact shattered, and a pitch-ck darkness engulfed the entire region.


    Yu Wuying and Jiang Taiyu quickly conjured defensive barriers around themselves and Yun Lintian, firmly blocking the impact.


    Meanwhile, Xing Wanshen shuddered from head to toe as the terrifying explosion sent him flying once more.


    When everything gradually calmed down, Yun Yi and Chun Yue stood in their original positions, gazing intensely at each other. The oue was evident. They ended up with a draw again.


    Buzz¡ª


    Before they could continue, the surrounding star energy suddenly shook and flew towards Yun Lintian all at once. Yun Lintian''s body seemed as if a whale had opened its mouth, swallowing everything in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, his strength broke through the fifth, sixth, and seventh levels, finally stopping at the eighth level of the Divine Transformation Realm. This scene immediately stunned everyone present.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of the floating inds within the Sea of Stars started to crumble and break apart into countless fragments. The barrier that had divided the Sea of Stars from the outside world had also disappeared. Everything was directly exposed to everyone outside.


    Kong Hui and the others lurking around the ce quickly focused on the young man behind Yu Wuying.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and swiftly scanned his surroundings. Except for Yun Yi, he was utterly clueless about the other people here.


    "Go!" Yun Yi shouted and unleashed his power.


    Chun Yue was no exception. She didn''t hesitate to swing her sword down, unleashing her true power.


    "Come with me." Yu Wuying said and grabbed Yun Lintian, rushing out immediately.


    "Where are you going?"


    Suddenly, a cold female voice resounded, and a figure appeared beside Yu Wuying out of thin air. This person was none other than Qian Guimo, the Thousand Faces God Emperor, who was now using a woman''s face.


    Qian Guimo stabbed her dagger into Yu Wuying. His fast and precise movements forced Yu Wuying to repel it.


    Bang!


    Yu Wuying was forced to retreat several kilometers, and the impact also sent Yun Lintian flying a great distance.


    Qian Guimo smirked coldly and immediately broke through the void, arriving beside Yun Lintian. "Got you."


    However, when he reached out to grab Yun Lintian, a golden barrier suddenly emerged between them,pletely blocking his path.


    At the same time, Jiang Taiyu appeared above Qian Guimo, apanied by a terrifying waterfall.


    "Tsk. How annoying." Qian Guimo clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction and swiped his dagger upwards.


    BOOM!


    The waterfall was directly sted away by a powerful strike.


    Qian Guimo quickly shifted his position and arrived in front of Yun Lintian.


    Just as he was about to reach out, he suddenly saw Yun Lintian throw a punch at him. It was a punch that resembled a white dragon!


    Roar¡ª

 Chapter 1637 Emergence (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1637 Emergence (5)</h4>


    Qian Guimo didn''t expect Yun Lintian to actually dare to attack him. A sneer emerged on his face as he raised his hand, weing Yun Lintian''s punch.


    As Yun Lintian''s fist shot forward, the white dragon coiled around his arm suddenly let out a deafening roar, and a terrifying power erupted, causing Qian Guimo''s face to change slightly.


    Boom!


    Qian Guimo felt as though he was being crushed by a mountain. His entire arm trembled violently, and the numbness quickly spread throughout his whole body. At the same time, he was instantly sent flying a great distance.


    Qian Guimo thought he could easily block Yun Lintian''s attack using minimal divine energy, but the oue waspletely unexpected. This was the result of underestimating his opponent!


    Yun Lintian retracted his arm and nced at his bleeding fist with a frown. A God Emperor''s physique was truly impressive. At least, it wasn''t a level where he couldpete head-on with his own physique.


    Jiang Taiyu arrived next to Yun Lintian and said. "Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and allowed Jiang Taiyu to take him away. After all, his own speed was far inferior to his.


    Qian Guimo stabilized himself and was about to chase after Yun Lintian. All of a sudden, a sharp sword beam shot down from above, forcing him to dodge it.


    Shua!


    The sword beam managed to cut Qian Guimo''s sleeve as he twisted his body to avoid it.


    However, Yu Wuying materialized in front of Qian Guimo and thrust her Rainmaker Sword, which was infused with energy that intensified with each passing moment.


    Qian Guimo''s expression darkened. He flicked his wrist slightly, and a dense ck mist immediately materialized in front of him, effectively obstructing the iing sword energy.


    Boom!


    The Rainmaker Sword struck the ck mist forcefully, causing it to disperse instantly.


    Qian Guimo seized this opportunity to change his position and thrust his dagger forward, aiming for Yu Wuying''s chest.


    In that instant, Yu Wuying twisted his arm slightly and swung her sword sideways to block the dagger.


    Chii!


    An incredibly grating, tearing sound echoed in the air.


    Yu Wuying''s face was cold and impassive. Not even a shred of emotion could be seen. She raised her sword and made another strike, unleashing an immense amount of sword energy that caused the surrounding space to distort wildly.


    Qian Guimo''s face turned grim. His figure suddenly blurred and split into several individuals who looked exactly like him.


    Bang!


    Yu Yuwing''s sword energy swept over a few "Qian Guimo" and mercilessly reduced them to nothingness.


    "Wait until I have fully recovered, and I will make you pay the price." All the Qian Guimo spoke in unison, and suddenly, their bodies exploded.


    Boom!


    Yu Wuying raised her sword slightly, conjuring a divine barrier to block the explosionspletely.


    When the explosions subsided, Qian Guimo was nowhere to be seen.


    Yu Wuying briefly scanned the area with her spiritual sense and quickly pursued Yun Lintian, Jiang Taiyu, and Kong Hui.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Yun Yi and Chun Yue had finally reached its limit after both had exchanged blows for a while. They continued to hold their hands, unwilling to reveal their true powers. Ultimately, it ended in a draw.


    "Although I failed to capture him, this trip is worthwhile." Chun Yue said calmly as her body was covered with willow vines. Her goal was indeed Yun Lintian, but revealing Yun Yi''s existence to the world wouldn''t be a loss.


    Moreover, she had learned one or two things about Yun Yi from this battle. This trip was not in vain at all.


    Yun Yi stared at her coldly but remained silent. The ck mist around him continued to swirl, making him look like he was hiding in the ck clouds.


    "We shall meet again next time." Chun Yue didn''t waste her time further. Her figure blurred and disappeared from the ce without a trace.


    Yun Yi scanned the surroundings for a moment before vanishing from the ce.


    ***


    "Do you have a specific ce you want to go?" Jiang Taiyu asked as he flew forward.


    "Let us introduce ourselves first." Kong Hui suddenly spoke. "I am Kong Hui, the Shrouding Sky God Emperor, and he is Jiang Taiyu, the Eternal River God Emperor. As for the beautiful woman who helped you earlier, she is Yu Wuying, the Rain God Emperor."


    Kong Hui''s voice was full of sincerity. Normally, it would be impossible for someone of his status to introduce himself to a junior like this.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and quickly cupped his fists. He said respectfully. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Kong and Senior Jiang. Thank you for saving my life."


    "This is what we should do." Kong Hui said with a smile. "Speaking about this, we are considered fellow apprentices. You probably know about this. We are half disciples of the Beyond Heaven King."


    "I have heard about it." Yun Lintian replied with a smile.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Yu Wuying emerged from the void and appeared beside everyone.


    "Junior Yun Lintian pays respect to Senior Yu." Yun Lintian quickly cupped his fists and greeted her respectfully.


    Yu Wuying took a deep look at him and asked. "What''s your n?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I''m nning to return to the Azure World for a while to refine my strength. And I have something to do over there. After this, I will go to the Moon God Realm and probably stay there for a period of time."


    After obtaining the Light Pole and the star energy source, Yun Lintian could feel the changes within the Land of Beyond Heaven. However, no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible for him to push open the gate.


    He wanted to go back to take a look as well as discuss something with Hongyue. It was also time to bring Yun Qianxue and the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect over.


    Yu Wuying nodded slightly. "It''s good as well. You have attracted too much attention recently."


    She waved her hand, and a small profound ark appeared beside her. Although it looked smallpared to the other profound arks, it was well-designed and made of various high-end materials.


    "You can use this profound ark." Yu Wuying said.


    The sight of the profound ark greatly surprised Yun Lintian. With a nce, he could see that it was significantly better than his current one.


    "Thank you, Senior." Yun Lintian epted it directly.


    "We will not follow you. You can go alone from here." Yu Wuying spoke. She did this in order to conceal the coordination of the Azure World.

 Chapter 1638 Homecoming (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1638 Homing (1)</h4>


    Yun Lintian immediately understood Yu Wuying''s intention. She was aware that her presence might bring unnecessary trouble to the Azure World. It could also lead to the disclosure of the world''s location.


    "This profound ark has the ability to conceal its aura, and its speed is not bad." Yu Wuying exined briefly.


    "s. You are really extravagant, Sister Yu." Kong Hui looked at the profound ark and sighed softly.


    Obviously, Yu Wuying had spent a lot of money and resources to build it. Although he could not bepared to the God Emperor''s arks, it was enough for Yun Lintian''s use.


    "Go ahead. It''s safe now." Yu Wuying spoke.


    "Then, I will take my leave first." Yun Lintian knew that he had to leave quickly. He jumped into the profound ark and drove it away directly.


    Watching the profound ark disappear from his line of sight, Jiang Taiyu turned to Yu Wuying and asked in doubt. "Why don''t you tell him about Devil Valley, Sister Yu?"


    Recently, the barrier around Devil Valley had started to crack from time to time. It wouldn''t be long before it crumbledpletely. It could be next month or next week. No one could have predicted it.


    "Let him take a good rest first." Yu Wuying responded. "Moreover, it''s not his turn to take care of our problem."


    Jiang Taiyu immediately fell silent. Indeed, it was not Yun Lintian''s duty to take care of this problem. Perhaps because of Yun Lintian''s identity, Jiang Taiyu subconsciously regarded him as the Beyond Heaven King, who usually presided over the Divine Realm.


    "I''m quite surprised." Kong Hui suddenly said. "Zi Wei and Qin Juehai didn''te. This is very strange."


    Before this, Qin Juehai had been searching everywhere for Yun Lintian, but he suddenly went missing, as if he had given up. Zi Wei was the same. Usually, he wouldn''t miss such an excellent opportunity to capture Yun Lintian. What made them stop all of a sudden?


    "Recently, those southern people have been very active. It looks like they are going to do something big." Jiang Taiyu raised his concern.


    Suddenly, Yu Wuying sensed something and looked in a specific direction. Jiang Taiyu and Kong Hui had also perceived it.


    "All of you are the new generations of the Eternal River, Rain, and Shrouding Sky God Realms. I seem to have some impressions of all three of you." At that moment, Wan Mu emerged gradually from the depths of the starry sky and approached Yu Wuying and the others.


    Following behind him was Yan Yin. The two of them were sent to a distant ce and hurried towards the Sea of Stars in order to repay Yun Lintian''s gratitude. Unfortunately, they camete, and the battle had already ended.


    "You are¡­Senior Pill Emperor?" Kong Hui had an incredulous expression as he saw the old man. Although Wan Wu''s appearance had changed greatly, he still had his original detached temperament. Kong Hui had seen Wan Mu a few times in the past and could recognize him.


    Jiang Taiyu was also surprised. Logically, Wan Mu should have already been dead a long time ago. How did he appear here?


    They were busy with the battle earlier and had no time to ask Jiang Shuren and Kong Xun for the details. Hence, they had no idea what had happened inside the Sea of Stars.


    Meanwhile, Yu Wuying kept her eyes on Yan Yin. She obviously recognized his identity. The Demonic Cmity Devil God Emperor was quite famous back then.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I am a good man here." Yan Yin chuckled.


    "Our lives have been saved by Little Friend Yun, and we were initially rushed over to help him. Fortunately, he has all of you around." Wan Mu exined.


    "Senior, how did you¡­?" Kong Hui asked in doubt.


    "It''s a long story. You should ask your people about itter." Wan Mu said with a smile. "By the way, can you tell me about the general situation here?"


    "Senior, your disciples have established the Divine Alchemy Association since your departure. You can contact them directly. I''m sure they would be excited to hear it." Kong Hui said politely.


    "Oh? You mean Little Mu and Little Lan?" Wan Mu was surprised.


    "Yes. They have now be God Emperors on their respective realms." Kong Hui responded.


    "I knew they would seed." Wan Mu stroked his beard with a happy smile.


    He turned to Yan Yin and asked. "What about you?"


    Yan Yin waved his hand and said. "Don''t worry about me. I will find a ce to hide for a while. With my current strength, it''s really ufortable to run around."


    "You cane with me." Wan Mu said generously.


    "Forget it." Yan Yin shook his head and said jokingly. "I''m afraid your little disciples will harm me."


    Wan Mu smiled and said nothing more.


    "Right. I seem to sense a familiar aura in the southern direction. Did those people from the Great Devil Realm recentlye over?" Yan Yin looked at Kong Hui and asked.


    Kong Hui exchanged nces with Yu Wuying before speaking. "They have indeede over. Their goal is to destroy the barrier around Devil Valley, and they have almost seeded."


    The expressions of Yan Yin and Wan Mu changed drastically upon hearing this.


    "They haven''t given up yet, after all these years?" Yan Yin said to himself with a frown. He remembered those old fogeys had always been obsessed with such an idea over thest millenniums. It was unexpected that they had finally seeded.


    "A cmity is about toe again." Wan Mu muttered to himself.


    ***


    The profound ark surged towards the Azure World at an rming speed. Yun Lintian held nothing back and continued to burn the Divine Stones. His heart had already flown to the Azure World. He didn''t know how it was right now.


    It had been approximately twelve years since he had departed for the Divine Realm. If he counted the thirty years he spent inside the Heavenhold Secret Land, Yun Lintian had been away for forty-two years. It was even longer than the time he spent on the Azure World itself.


    Soon, Yun Lintian spotted a familiar star in the distance, and his heart filled with excitement.


    Upon arriving above the Azure World, he stopped the profound ark and put it away. ording to Hongyue, a native of the Azure World could pass through the Dragon Sealing Formation without any issues. However, he was uncertain about a profound ark.


    Without further hesitation, Yun Lintian rushed into the azure-colored star at full speed.


    "I''m back!"

 Chapter 1639 Homecoming (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1639 Homing (2)</h4>


    Looking at the familiar scenery and inhaling the familiar air, Yun Lintian was overwhelmed with emotion. Perhaps this was what it was called: "There was no other ce like home." Although the scenery in the Divine Realm was much more beautiful and the environment was several times better, Yun Lintian preferred this ce.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry to return to the Moon Garden. He chose to visit the Azure Cloud Divine City first.


    He soon arrived quietly inside a city and disguised himself as an ordinary-looking practitioner.


    The atmosphere of the city hadn''t changed much over the years. Yun Lintian could see many ordinary people without profound strength on the streets, and they appeared to have a positive mentality, suggesting that their lives were going well.


    Yun Lintian nodded inwardly upon witnessing this scene. He was afraid that the rules he had set would be ignored once he left, but it seemed he was overthinking it.


    The streets were bustling with peopleing and going. When Yun Lintian arrived at a food street, he saw numerous stalls on both sides, bustling with customers. There was a lively dancing show on the bustling beer avenue in the middle of the street, apanied by sting music. It made Yun Lintian feel like he had returned to Earth for a second.


    "It seems that everything is running normally." Yun Lintian spoke to himself.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it much and found a rtively small restaurant to grab a meal.


    Upon entering the restaurant, a girl who appeared to be around ten years old quickly approached Yun Lintian and greeted him nervously. "Wee, Sir. Do you want a private room or a table here?"


    Yun Lintian looked at the little girl in surprise. Her appearance was delicate, like that of a young flower, and her skin was remarkably smooth. Evidently, she was born into a rtively good family. However, her right leg wasme, making it difficult for her to walk.


    What surprised Yun Lintian even more was her profound vein. She possessed a rare quadruple-attributed profound vein, but it was blocked by something, preventing her from embarking on the profound path.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "I will take a table here."


    "Please follow me, Sir." The little girl was delighted and quickly led Yun Lintian to a table next to the window.


    "This is the menu. Please take a look first and call me when you are ready to order." The little girl handed a menu to Yun Lintian and walked away.


    Yun Lintian nced briefly at the menu and was surprised to see many familiar names. These dishes were clearly from Earth''s cuisine. Where did they learn it from?


    Plop!


    Suddenly, a plopping sound could be heard, followed by a cracking sound, capturing everyone''s attention.


    Yun Lintian turned around and saw the little girl falling to the ground, with various dishes scattered all over the ce.


    "You fell again, Shiyu!?" An angry voice resounded as a middle-aged man walked out of the kitchen.


    The little girl, Jia Shiyu, was frightened and quickly stood up, repeatedly bowing her head. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, Manager Cai. I will pay it."


    "Pay? Do you know how much debt you have umted over the years? Even if you work for another ten years, it will be impossible to pay all of them." Cai Fen, the woman, was so angry that her body trembled. This clearly wasn''t the first time the little girl had caused this problem.


    "I''m sorry." Jia Shiyu bit her lip, trying to hold back her tears.


    "You!" Can Fen pointed at the little girl and didn''t know what to say anymore. "If it weren''t for the fact that I took pity on you, I wouldn''t have hired you in the first ce... Forget it. You can leave."


    "No," Jia Shiyu said anxiously, stumbling forward and attempting to grasp Cai Fen''s leg. "Please let me work here. I need money to pay for my mother''s medical treatment. Please, Manager Cai. Don''t fire me."


    "Go away!" Cai Fen waved her hand and pushed the little girl away, causing her to fall to the ground again.


    Tears of grief flowed out of Jia Shiyu''s eyes. She tried her hardest to hold them back, but it was futile.


    The other diners watched the scene in silence. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to help her, but they didn''t dare to intervene in other''s business.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian approached Jia Shiyu and knelt down to wipe the food stain off her body. "Are you alright?"


    Jia Shiyu raised her head to look at him and stubbornly nodded, trying to appear strong.


    "Meeting you today is an arrangement of fate." Yun Lintian said with a smile and helped her up.


    He turned to Cai Fen and asked. "How much is her debt? I will pay it for her."


    Cai Fen frowned slightly and said. "Two thousand gold coins."


    Yun Lintian handed her two gold notes and waved his hand, clearing all the mess on the ground. This scene surprised everyone a little. It turned out that this young man was a practitioner.


    "Sir." Jia Shiyu was startled by the scene. She didn''t know why Yun Lintian had helped her.


    "Tell me. What happened to your mother?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Jia Shiyu wiped away the tears and hesitated briefly before speaking. "She has been suffering a strange disease and cannot move."


    "Have you tried visiting the Morning Rain Pavilion? As far as I remember, they can provide free medical treatment." Yun Lintian asked.


    The Morning Rain Pavilion was set up by Yun Lintian''s disciple, Yun Chenyu. It had also provided free medical care for everyone.


    "This little brother, you might not know this." A middle-aged man nearby suddenly spoke. "Everyone has gone to the Morning Rain Pavilion to seek treatment, and the queue is very long. Sometimes, it may take a year or even longer.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    "I went there before. They told me to wait for two years." Jia Shiyu said.


    "Forget it. Let''s visit your mother." Yun Lintian put this matter aside and said.


    Jia Shiyu was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. No one canmit a crime here. Have you forgotten about it? You can go with him with ease." The middle-aged man gave her a reminder. "Besides, I don''t think this little brother is a bad person. Otherwise, he won''t help you in the first ce."


    Hearing this, Jia Shiyu mustered up the courage and bowed her head. "Thank you for helping me, Sir."


    Yun Lintian smiled and grabbed herme leg, injecting his power into it.


    A momentter, Jia Shiyu''s eyes widened in disbelief as she realized that her leg hadpletely healed!

 Chapter 1640 Destined

    <h4>Chapter 1640 Destined</h4>


    "Your leg is fine now." Yun Lintian retracted his hand and spoke gently.


    Jia Shiyu regained her senses and instinctively began to walk around.


    Everyone was immediately stunned to see Jia Shiyu walking briskly as if she had never been injured.


    "This..." Cai Fen didn''t know what to say at the moment. Yun Lintian was clearly a formidable practitioner. She was afraid that he would hold her ountableter.


    "Thank you, Sir. I will definitely repay this kindness." Jia Shiyu bowed deeply.


    "It''s nothing." Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Let''s go."


    "Mhm!" Jia Shiyu nodded firmly. Her eyes were filled with hope. With Yun Lintian here, her mother must have recovered.


    Under Jia Shiyu''s guidance, they arrived at a ten-story apartment building and went straight to the second floor.


    "Mom. I''m back." Jia Shiyu opened the door and happily ran to the living room.


    Yun Lintian followed behind and saw a thin woman lying on the bed. Her face was ghastly pale, and her eyes were sunken. It seemed as though she could pass away at any moment.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian could see that she was suffering from poisoning. The poison was quite deep, and an ordinary doctor wouldn''t be able to identify it.


    "You''re back." The woman weakly tilted her head to look at her daughter and smiled. Her eyes were filled with worry. She was afraid that her daughter would be alone after she left.


    "Mom, you will be fine soon. I came back with this sir." Jia Shiyu said and quickly walked around, showing her mother. "Look. My leg is fine now."


    The woman was surprised and noticed Yun Lintian. She struggled to stand up.


    "Lie down." Yun Lintian arrived beside the bed and stopped her. He grabbed her wrist and injected the power of the Tree of Life into her body.


    Immediately, the woman''s appearance visibly improved at a rapid rate. Her sunken eyes were nowhere to be seen, and her thin body gradually regained some flesh. Her dry skin had also been moisturized.


    The woman was shocked to the core by the change in her body. She nced at Yun Lintian subconsciously and asked. "Who are you...?"


    After speaking, she immediately realized her mistake. "I''m sorry. Please forgive me."


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said. "It''s fine. I understand your mood."


    "Mom. You have recovered!" Jia Shiyu was delighted and threw herself into her mother''s arms, sobbing tears of joy. The grievances she had umted over the years had nowpletely disappeared.


    The woman hugged her daughter tightly, and her heart was filled with emotions. After a while, she patted her daughter and turned to Yun Lintian. "Thank you, Senior. I will do my utmost to repay this kindness."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "You don''t have to do it. It''s just a matter of raising my hand for me."


    He looked at Jia Shiyu and continued speaking. "Moreover, your daughter and I are destined to meet today."


    "By the way, how did you end up like this?" He asked.


    The woman took a deep breath and said. "My name is Hu Li. We were ambushed by bandits on our way here ten years ago. My husband risked his life to help me escape. Due to the poison, Yu''er was born with a disabled leg."


    "Bandits?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He had clearly stated before leaving that a bandit would not be allowed to exist. How did it happen?


    Seeing his puzzled expression, Hu Li exined. "After Emperor Yun departed from the world, a period of turmoil ensued. These people didn''t adhere to Emperor Yun''s rules and began looting indiscriminately. During that period, many people had left their hometowns, searching for a better life in this city. They had ultimately be victims of these bandits."


    "Why don''t you use train or carriage services?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "The train is always full due to therge number of people." The same goes for the carriage services in every town." Hu Li exined.


    "What about those bandits? Are they still active?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hu Li shook her head. "I have no idea about it."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. It seemed like he left too soon, and these people thought they could do something.


    "What about your n?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hu Li looked at her daughter and smiled. "It''s time for me to take care of my daughter now. She has been working hard for me for too long¡­ It''s been tough on you, Yu''er."


    Jia Shiyu raised her head and said. "It''s not difficult at all."


    Tears welled up in Hu Li''s eyes. How could she not know what her daughter had been going through during these years?


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said. "Do you know that your daughter has a great talent?"


    Hu Li shook her head in confusion. She had no idea about it.


    "Since fate has brought us together, I want to ept her as my disciple. Are you willing?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hu Li and Jia Shiyu were stunned. Both of them naturally knew the significance of bing disciples of a formidable practitioner like Yun Lintian. It was just too unexpected.


    Hu Li regained herposure and quickly spoke up. "Hurry up, Yu''er. Pay respect to your master."


    Jia Shiyu quickly knelt to the ground and said. "Disciple Jia Shiyu pays respects to Master."


    "Get up." Yun Lintian smiled and reached out to touch her head. "Close your eyes and concentrate."


    Buzz¡ª


    Immediately, a white light shed from Yun Lintian''s hand andpletely enveloped Jia Shiyu''s body. Her profound vein began to transform, and all her profound entrances were opened entirely.


    After obtaining the Light Pole, Yun Lintian was able to quickly transform a target''s profound vein without any risk or pain during the process.


    A whileter, he withdrew his hand and said. "I will take you to the sectter. Come with me."


    Hu Li and Jia Shiyu quickly packed their belongings and followed Yun Lintian outside.


    Walking down the street, Yun Lintian suddenly heard a voice from the crowd. "Hurry up. The next round is about to start soon."


    "Let''s go! I heard that Goddess Yun is also present today." Another voice resounded.


    "Goddess Yun?" Yun Lintian was surprised. He didn''t know to whom they were referring.


    "There seems to be apetition in the city today, Master." Jia Shiyu spoke.


    "Oh." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. Thepetition should be the Azure Cloud Convention.


    "Let''s take a look at it." He said and strode towards the stadium.

 Chapter 1641 Exposed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1641 Exposed (1)</h4>


    As Yun Lintian''s group approached the stadium, they noticed an increasing number of people heading in the same direction. Fortunately, the stadium was big enough to amodate all of them.


    From their conversations, Yun Lintian learned that today was the final round, and there was a show match between a disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect and disciples from various pces.


    "So many people." Jia Shiyu looked around excitedly. This was her first time attending such an event.


    Hu Li couldn''t help but feel sad when she saw the excited expression on her daughter''s face. In these ten years, Jia Shiyu didn''t have a good childhood like other children. She med herself for making her daughter''s life difficult.


    Yun Lintian noticed this and said. "Everything will be fine from now on. There''s no need to dwell on the past."


    "Yes." Hu Li wiped away the tears and responded with a smile.


    Jia Shiyu looked at her mother and tightly held her hand, trying tofort her.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the stadium entrance and joined the queue.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly gasped and began discussing something amongst themselves while looking in a specific direction.


    "It''s Fairy Lin Xuan." Someone among the crowd eximed.


    Yun Lintian followed the voice and saw a group of young practitioners dressed in the Profound Sky Divine Academy attire. The person in the front was a delicate young woman with a good temperament.


    Yun Lintian suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen her somewhere before. "Lin Xuan¡­ It''s her?"


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian remembered that he had encountered a family of three in the past. This woman was once a little girl whom he met on the way.


    After twelve years, she had already reached the eighth level of the Earth Profound Realm. This progress was extremely fast.


    "Do you know her, Master?" Jia Shiyu asked curiously. Her eyes filled with admiration as she gazed at Lin Xuan. She hoped she could one day be a powerful and beautiful practitioner like her.


    "I have met her before, but she has probably forgotten about me by now." Yun Lintian replied with a faint smile.


    Lin Xuan suddenly noticed something and turned to look at Yun Lintian. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable familiarity with him. It was as if she had seen him somewhere before.


    "What''s wrong, Senior Sister Lin?" A handsome young man beside her asked, looking towards Yun Lintian.


    "It''s nothing." Lin Xuan replied calmly and approached the guard at the entrance.


    The young man took a deep look at Yun Lintian before quickly following her.


    Yun Lintian watched thoughtfully as they entered the stadium through a VIP channel. This kind of VIP privilege seemed to have been established after he left. Who did it?


    Naturally, Yun Lintian had no objections to it. He just wanted to know who came up with this idea.


    "It''s Young Master Lei!" Someone suddenly eximed once more.


    This time, a ten-year-old boy with a confident smile walked over, apanied by an elder. Looking at his robe, it was obvious that he came from the Divine Thunder Pce, and his status should be very high to have a Monarch Profound Realm protector following him.


    The young man, Lei Ming, stopped in his tracks and respectfully cupped his fists towards everyone. "I''m sorry, everyone. Please forgive me for using a private channel. I was alreadyte."


    "No problem, Young Master Lei. You don''t have to tell us about this." Many people in the crowd quickly responded.


    Lei Ming bowed his head gently and said. "Thank you for your understanding. I will take my leave first. See you inside."


    With that, he quickly walked into the stadium through the VIP entrance.


    Yun Lintian stared thoughtfully at Lei Ming. For some reason, this little guy resembled Lei Zhenxiang. Could it be that he was Lei Zhenxiang''s son? Who was the mother?


    At this moment, another group of people walked over. The man in the front was none other than Yan Tianming, the true sessor of the zing Sun Pce. Besides him, there were two beautiful women, Su Yun and Chu Xian. It seemed that they had be lovers now.


    Yan Tianming cupped his fists and greeted everyone before walking towards the VIP channel. Before entering, he suddenly felt something and turned to look in Yun Lintian''s direction.


    He briefly paused his gaze on Yun Lintian before walking away.


    "His perception has improved a lot." Yun Lintian nodded approvingly. Yan Tianming seemed to have been practicing hard during these years.


    While waiting in line, Yun Lintian noticed an increasing number of "VIP" individuals approaching. Most of them were either young masters or young mistresses of the existing Nine Pces and top factions.


    What surprised Yun Lintian the most was a young man named Tianqi Jing from the Sky Qilin n. He was the youngest son of Tianqi Jui. This person was arrogant, exerting his status to the maximum.


    "It seems that the old man hasn''t learned anything during this period." Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. He thought that Tianqi Jui would teach his descendants better, but it seemed he expected too much. He felt sorry for Tianqi Zongwei for having such a descendant. His sacrifice was indeed in vain.


    Timed passed, and it was finally Yun Lintian''s turn. He paid for the best avable seats for the three of them and quickly entered the avenue.


    "Wow. So huge!" Jia Shiyu eximed in shock when she saw the interior of the stadium. It was incredibly vast and teeming with people.


    Yun Lintian smiled and led everyone to their respective seats in the eastern stand.


    "Do you want beer and snacks, Sir?" As soon as the three of them were seated, a young girl walked over with a tray full of snacks and asked them with a bright smile.


    Yun Lintian smiled and ced an order. "Give me potato chips, two sses of beer, and a ss of fruit juice."


    The girl quickly handed the snacks and drinks to Yun Lintian, received the money, and went to serve other customers.


    Yun Lintian handed Hu Li a cup of beer and orange juice to Jia Shiyu. "Try it."


    "Thank you, Master." Jia Shiyu was happy and took a big sip of orange juice, while Hu Li politely took a sip of beer. Her eyes lit up with joy.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a stunning woman in a white robe descended from the sky, her face hidden behind a delicate white veil. Her appearance was akin to a fairy descended from heaven.


    There were also a little girl and a small white cat on her shoulders.


    A smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face when he saw them. They were none other than Yun Chenyu, Linlin, and Qingqing...

 Chapter 1642 Exposed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1642 Exposed (2)</h4>


    "It''s Fairy Yun!" Many people eximed excitedly. Clearly, they came here for this moment.


    "She is so beautiful." Jia Shiyu murmured in a daze. Although she couldn''t see Yun Chenyu''s face clearly, she knew that she must be exceptionally beautiful. Just her detached temperament was more than enough to make the moon shy.


    Yun Lintian looked at his disciple with a smile. When he left, Yun Chenyu was still a little girl, but now she had grown up into a mature woman. Her strength was not low either. She had already reached the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm, on the verge of making another breakthrough.


    Yun Lintian concealed his aurapletely, making it impossible for Qingqing and Linlin to notice him. Looking at the two cuties, Yun Lintian almost exposed himself and pounced on them. He missed them so much.


    Yun Chenyunded on the highest seat in the northern stand and sat down calmly. Meanwhile, Qingqing slipped off her shoulder and sat on herp instead, happily munching on snacks. As for Linlin, she was sleeping soundly,pletely oblivious to her surroundings.


    "It''s been a while, Fairy Yun." Tianqi Jing, who was seated a few seats away from her, said with a charming smile.


    Yun Chenyu responded with a nod but remained silent.


    Tianqi Jing had long been ustomed to her cold temperament. He said further. "There will be a moon-gazing festival next week. I wonder if I have a chance to look at the moon with you, Fairy Yun."


    Yan Tianming, Lei Ming, and other VIPs nced at Tianqi Jing and said nothing upon hearing this. It seemed that this wasn''t the first time Tianqi Jin had done this.


    "I have something to do that day. Please forgive me." Yun Chenyu replied calmly. Perhaps it was because she had to maintain rtionships with the other top factions that she was willing to interact with Tianqi Jing.


    Since Yun Lintian left, everyone''s focus shifted to her. As Emperor Yun''s one and only disciple, Yun Chenyu''s influence had reached its peak. Every action she takes would affect people. Hence, she had to set a good example for everyone to see. At the very least, she must not let her master down.


    "That would be a pity." Tianqi Jing sighed with regret.


    Yan Tianming nced at him and said. "I think you should give up, Brother Tianqi."


    Tianqi Jing chuckled. "Why should I? Have you ever considered giving up on pursuing your two wives, Brother Yan?"


    "It''s different." Yan Tianming shook his head. "My wives were clearly interested in me."


    Tianqi Jing curled his lip. "Fairy Yun might not be interested in me now, but who can tell about the future?"


    Yan Tianming furrowed his brow and was about to say something. He was interrupted by Chu Xian first.


    "It''s fine. There''s no need to argue with him." Chu Xian said softly through a voice transmission. "Fairy Yun isn''t an ordinary woman. She knows how to deal with it."


    Yan Tianming took a deep breath and looked away.


    Yun Lintian saw this scene and inwardly shook his head. There was nothing wrong with Tianqi Jing pursuing Yun Chenyu, but the way he approached her was truly annoying. If it weren''t for the fact that Yun Chenyu didn''t want to cause a problem, she would have been cut into a thousand pieces by now.


    At this moment, a stunning woman emerged on the stage, clutching a petite book in her hand. When she appeared, everyone immediately cheered up. She was obviously a well-known figure.


    The woman, Xuan Wu, smiled charmingly and said. "Wee, everyone! Are you ready to witness an exhrating battle?"


    "Ready!" The crowd shouted in unison. It was so loud that people outside the stadium could hear it clearly.


    Xuan Wu said further. "Everyone here is lucky today because there is a special showcase for all of you! Please wee our guests to the stage!"


    Immediately, ten people walked into the stadium and headed straight for the stage. When everyone saw them, they cheered excitedly. These people were obviously true disciples of the leading factions around the world.


    Each one of them was extremely young, no older than twenty-five years old, but their strength had already reached the peak of the Saint Profound Realm. It was evident how talented they were.


    Yun Lintian looked at them with great interest. There was a disciple from the Misty Cloud Sect among them. He couldn''t remember her name, but she should be among thest batch of disciples he recruited before leaving.


    "From the looks of it, I don''t think I need to introduce them anymore." Xuan Wu said jokingly. "Alright. Since that is the case, let''s start, shall we?"


    "Yes!" The audience shouted loudly. They couldn''t wait any longer.


    "The first battle. Please wee Yun Ning from the Misty Cloud Sect and Lei Zan from the Divine Thunder Pce." Xuan Wu said loudly.


    As she finished her sentence, she and the other eight people quickly walked away, leaving behind a beautiful woman and a handsome young man.


    The young man, Lei Zan, cupped his fist and said. "Please enlighten me, Fairy Yun."


    "Please." Yun Ning cupped her fists and responded politely.


    "Be careful." Lei Zan spoke, and his aura burst forth, filling the entire stage with lightning.


    Yun Ning was calm andposed. She gently waved her hand, and immediately a blizzard blew over.


    The battle between the lightning and the blizzard immediately started.


    The two kept exchanging blows from time to time, and Yun Ning finally emerged as the victor.


    "Master, can I be like her in the future?" Jia Shiyu turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked with anticipation.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said softly. "As long as you are willing to work hard, you will definitely be stronger than her."


    "Really?" Jia Shiyu''s eyes lit up. "I will definitely work hard."


    The interaction between the two provoked ridicule among the people nearby. In their eyes, Yun Lintian was clearly deceiving the little girl.


    Yun Lintian ignored them and continued watching the battle between the contestants.


    Two hours passed by in the blink of an eye, and the oue of the Azure Cloud Convention had been revealed. The winner this year was a woman from a small sect. Her talent was unparalleled among her peers.


    "Please invite Fairy Yun to present a reward to the winner." Xuan Wu said and politely smiled at Yun Chenyu.


    Yun Chenyu got up and flew to the stage with Qingqing and Linlin.


    Before she could say anything, Linlin suddenly opened her eyes and looked towards Yun Lintian.


    Swoosh!


    In that instant, Linlin jumped off Yun Chenyu''s shoulder and dashed towards Yun Lintian. Her actions startled everyone.


    "Big Brother Yun!"

 Chapter 1643 Exposed (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1643 Exposed (3)</h4>


    Seeing Linlin flying over, everyone around Yun Lintian panicked. They had no idea what was happening. Although Linlin rarely appeared in public, her identity was known to everyone.


    Yun Lintian looked at Linlin with deep emotion. He had already hidden everything, yet Linlin could still recognize him when she came closer.


    He stood up and opened his arms to wee her.


    Linlin flew straight into his embrace and rubbed her face against his chest vigorously. Their actions left everyone gaping, staring at them in bewilderment.


    At that moment, Qingqing blinked her eyes a few times and hurried towards Yun Lintian in a swoosh, throwing herself into his embrace.


    "Why don''t you tell us, Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing pouted resentfully. Yun Lintian had obviously returned some time ago but chose to conceal it.


    Yun Lintian rubbed their back and said apologetically. "I''m sorry. I just wanted to quietly observe the world first."


    "Mhm." Linlin didn''t care about it. She continued to press against his chest as if she wanted to be a part of him.


    Jia Shiyu and Hu Li stood on the side, stunned. They had no idea what was happening at the moment.


    "Fairy Yun¡­?" Xuan Wu asked uncertainly. When she turned to Yun Chenyu, she suddenly noticed that Yun Chenyu''s veil was already wet with tears.


    Yun Chenyu said with a trembling voice. "It''s my master."


    "Your master...?" Xuan Wu was momentarily confused, but then her eyes widened in disbelief. "You mean... That person is Emperor Yun?"


    Perhaps she was so shocked that she subconsciously raised her voice, making it audible to everyone in the stadium.


    "Emperor Yun?... He is back?" The audience looked at each other in shock.


    "Master?" Jia Shiyu regained her senses and asked timidly.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and smiled. "I''m sorry. I have been hiding my identity all this time."


    Suddenly, his face distorted slightly, and he regained his original handsome appearance. The revtion stunned everyone once again, even though they had already anticipated his identity. After all, seeing is believing.


    Those who had earlier ridiculed Yun Lintian shrank back in horror. If Yun Lintian wanted to retaliate, there was nothing they could do.


    Jia Shiyu and Hu Li stared at him, dumbfounded.


    "You are¡­ Emperor Yun?" Hu Li stuttered. Unlike her daughter, she had seen Yun Lintian''s appearance before. Without a doubt, it was him.


    "My master is... Emperor Yun?" Jia Shiyu muttered to herself, lost in a daze. She had often heard about Emperor Yun before. It was said that the world had be peaceful like this because of him. She didn''t expect that such a noble person would be her master.


    "Disciple Yun Chenyu pays respect to her master." Yun Chenyu flew over and knelt before Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian looked at her with a gentle smile and spoke softly. "Get up. You are doing well."


    Yun Chenyu shook her head and said solemnly. "It''s all thanks to the Master''s teachings."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and opened his arms to Jia Shiyu. "This is your junior sister. Jia Shiyu. I have epted her as my disciple today."


    His voice wasn''t loud, but everyone could hear it. Immediately, everyone''s gaze fell onto Jia Shiyu, causing her to shudder in fear. Everyone was envious of her for having such a master. Her future would be limitless from now on.


    At the same time, the audience made an effort to etch Jia Shiyu''s appearance into their memories so that they wouldn''t identally offend her in the future.


    Yun Chenyu was surprised and turned to look at her junior sister. She removed her veil, revealing her wless face. "Nice to meet you, Junior Sister Jia. We will be fellow disciples from now on."


    Jia Shiyu was overwhelmed by the sudden turn of events. She stammered while bowing. "Junior Jia Shiyu greets Senior Sister Yun. P-Please take care of me."


    Yun Chenyu smiled and reached out to hold Jia Shiyu''s hand.


    "This is her mother. Hu Li." Yun Lintian said further.


    Hu Li quickly bowed her head. "Woman Hu Li pays her respects to Fairy Yun."


    Yun Chenyu helped her up and said softly. "There is no need to be polite, Aunty Hu. We will be a family from now on."


    "Ah... Yes." Hu Li didn''t know how to respond at that moment.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand gracefully, bringing everyone to the center of the stage.


    Xuan Wu and the female winner were overwhelmed. They wanted to kneel, but Yun Lintian stopped them.


    "No need to do that. I don''t like this type of ceremony." Yun Lintian said, using his divine energy to stop them.


    He looked at the woman and asked. "What is your name?"


    The female winner replied hurriedly. "This junior''s name is Ruan Qing."


    "Surnamed Ruan? It''s quite rare." Yun Lintian smiled. "You are very talented. Do you want to join the Misty Cloud Sect?"


    Everyone immediately looked at her enviously upon hearing this. The Misty Cloud Sect stood at the pinnacle of the world. It was everyone''s dream to join it.


    Ruan Qing was stunned. Her expression kept changing for a while until she gritted her teeth and said. "Please forgive me, Senior. The sect has taken me in when I was at the lowest of my life. I don''t want to betray them."


    When her words were spoken, everyone couldn''t help but silently scold her for her foolishness. This woman didn''t know what was good for her. Even Ruan Qing''s elder, who was following her, became anxious at that moment.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yun Lintianughed gently and said. "I would look down on you if you were to ept my invitation immediately. A person must know how to be grateful for their benefactors. You are a very good person."


    Yun Lintian raised his finger, and a beam of white light immediately shot out towards Ruan Qing. Instantly, Ruan Qing felt that everything about her had undergone an enormous transformation. Countless pieces of knowledge kept pouring into her mind, causing her to close her eyes.


    A momentter, Ruan Qing opened her eyes and bowed deeply. "Thank you, Senior."


    "This is what you deserve." Yun Lintian said gently. "From now on, your sect will be protected by the Misty Cloud Sect. In the future, the disciples of your sect cane to my sect to practice."


    Ruan Qing bowed even deeper. "I thank Senior on everyone''s behalf."


    The audience waspletely numb at the moment. They couldn''t be more envious of Ruan Qing now because it waspletely out of reach. Yun Lintian''s rewards were what everyone could dream of in their lifetime.


    Yun Lintian raised his head slightly to look at the crowd and said calmly. "Everyone, I''m back."


    Instantly, his voice reverberated throughout the entire Azure World...

 Chapter 1644 Home

    <h4>Chapter 1644 Home</h4>


    Everyone who had been close to Yun Lintian in the past was stunned upon hearing his voice. Especially Yun Qianxue and the others at Moon Garden.


    Inside the pavilion near the waterfall, Long Qingxuan opened her eyes and nced towards the Central Continent. "His strength has improved a lot over the years."


    Suddenly, Hongyue appeared beside her and said. "Unfortunately, it''s still not enough."


    Long Qingxuan didn''t say anything, but her silence showed that she shared the same opinion with Hongyue.


    "I don''t know why he came back this soon," Hongyue said in doubt.


    Long Qingxuan raised her head towards the sky, and her eyes flickered slightly. "A dark aura has finallye."


    Hongyue raised her eyebrows in surprise... Dark aura... Could it be...?


    ***


    Yun Lintian said further. "I have returned earlier than expected, and I have a lot of things to discuss with everyone. I will hold a conference here in two weeks, and I would like to invite all the top factions."


    As soon as Yun Lintian''s voice fell, all the top powerhouses from around the world immediately prepared to set off. They knew that the chance of entering the Divine Realm had finallye.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Chenyu and said. "Let''s go back."


    "Yes." Yun Chenyu responded promptly.


    At this moment, Yan Tianming, Lei Ming, and the other VIPs walked over and bowed their heads. "We pay respect to Emperor Yun."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, helping them up. He looked at Yan Tiangming and said with a smile. "Your strength has improved a lot. How is your father?"


    "Father is doing well. He has been studying the swords he found in the tomb these years." Yan Tianming replied respectfully.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and nced at Lei Ming. "I have never seen you before. Are you Big Brother Lei''s son?"


    Lei Ming bowed his head and said. "Yes, Emperor Yun. My father is Lei Zhenxiang."


    "Who is your mother?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. He knew that Lei Zhenxiang had been infatuated with Han Bingling in the past. Who did he marry in the end?


    "My mother is Ren Mingzhu." Lei Ming replied respectfully.


    "Ren Mingzhu¡­? Oh. I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood. Ren Mingzhu was the princess of the Blue Moon Whale n and appeared to have a strong affection for Lei Zhenxiang.


    "Concentrate your mind." Yun Lintian said and pointed his finger at Lei Ming. A white light shot out from the tip of his finger and struck Lei Ming''s forehead.


    Immediately, Lei Ming''s entire body was immediately enveloped in white light, and all his profound channels were fully opened. At the same time, his affinity with the lightning element had improved significantly.


    A momentter, Lei Ming suppressed the excitement in his heart and bowed his head. "Thank you, Emperor Yun."


    Yun Lintian said with a smile. "No need to be polite¡­ By the way, who came up with this Emperor Yun?"


    "We have no idea as well." Yun Chenyu took the initiative to answer. "It seems everyone hase up with it by themselves."


    "I see." Yun Lintian sighed. He didn''t like this kind of title. "So be it."


    He then gazed at Tianqi Jing, causing him to tremble.


    Tianqi Jing''s face turned pale, and his entire body was drenched in sweat right now. He feared Yun Lintian would hold him ountable for shamelessly wooing his disciple.


    "How is your father?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile.


    "Report to Emperor Yun. Father is doing well. He has already retired and is currently enjoying his life." Tianqi Jing quickly replied.


    "Retired?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Since he has already retired, why couldn''t he teach his descendants properly?"


    As soon as these words fell, the entire stadium instantly fell into an eerie silence. Everyone was sweating for Tianqi Jing.


    "This... I..." Tianqi Jing trembled uncontrobly.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "There is nothing wrong with pursuing someone you like, but you must also consider their feelings. Moreover, your father should know that I don''t like someone who uses their status to suppress others. I find it quite strange to see your arrogance today."


    Tianqi Jing''s legs softened, and he fell to the ground with a thud. It was over now. Yun Lintian must have seen everything from the beginning.


    Yan Tianming and the others looked at him with pity.


    Yun Lintian said further. "In fact, I don''t care about it as long as you don''t cause trouble for others. Let your fathere to see me next week."


    "Y-Yes!" Tianqi Jing got up from the ground and stammered in response.


    Yun Lintian paid no further attention to him and shifted his gaze to Lin Xuan. "It''s been a while. You have grown up into such a beautiful youngdy now."


    Lin Xuan was excited upon hearing this. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to remember her. She quickly knelt on one knee and said loudly. "Little Girl Lin thanks Emperor Yun. Without you, there wouldn''t be me today."


    "Get up." Yun Lintian helped her up. "How are your parents?"


    "They are living a good life here." Lin Xuan answered.


    "Very good. I will visit themter." Yun Lintian said gently. His voice was soft, but his words were weighty. Everyone looked at Lin Xuan in astonishment, wondering who this beauty was to be favored by Emperor Yun.


    Meanwhile, the handsome young man beside her turned pale, no different from Tianqi Jing. He had been staring at Yun Lintian before entering the stadium. He could only pray that Yun Lintian wouldn''t mind him.


    Yun Lintian turned to Xuan Wu and said. "I will have to trouble you to close this convention."


    "That is my duty." Xuan Wu felt ttered.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said to everyone. "I will leave first."


    With that, he disappeared from the ce with Yun Chenyu and the others, leaving everyone gasping in shock.


    "Do you think about how strong Emperor Yun is now?" Someone in the audience asked in a low voice.


    "Who can tell?" Another person beside him said, swallowing nervously. Yun Lintian could actually disappear without a slight energy fluctuation. It was beyond everyone''sprehension.


    ***


    "Master, how strong you are now?" On the way to the Northern Continent, Yun Chenyu asked curiously.


    "I am currently at the eighth level of the Divine Transformation Realm." Yun Lintian replied gently.


    Yun Chenyu was gaping in astonishment. She was naturally aware of the eight stages of the Divine Profound Realm. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to achieve such great heights in just a decade.


    "I''m lucky to meet many kind seniors. Without them, I would have died many times." Yun Lintian said further.


    Yun Chenyu nodded gently and wondered who these seniors were.


    "Here we are." Yun Lintian smiled as he saw the Moon Garden in the distance ahead¡­Finally, home.

 Chapter 1645 Seal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1645 Seal (1)</h4>


    Yun Lintian didn''t conceal his aura when he arrived at the Moon Garden. As soon as hended, several figures immediately surrounded him. Yun Qianxue, Lin Xinyao, Han Bingling, Shen Liqiu, Mu Qiuxue, and the others. Basically, everyone was here except for Hongyue and Long Qingxuan.


    Everyone kept staring at Yun Lintian without saying a word, but their eyes were filled with a myriad of emotions.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and spoke gently. "I''m back, everyone."


    "Wee back." Yun Qianxue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and spoke softly.


    "It''s good that you''re back." Han Bingling said with a smile.


    "Hmph! You actually know how toe back." Shen Liqiu snorted resentfully.


    Mu Qiuxue didn''t say anything but continued to stare at him.


    Lin Xinyao smiled and said. "We are relieved to see you return safely."


    She turned to look at Jia Shiyu and Hu Li and asked. "Who are these two?"


    "This is my new disciple, Jia Shiyu, and her mother, Hu Li. I just recognized her today." Yun Lintian replied.


    "Little girl Jia Shiyu greets all seniors." Jia Shiyu quickly bowed her head.


    "New disciple?" Han Bingling was surprised. She didn''t expect that the first thing he did after returning was to ept a new disciple.


    "Let''s go in first." Yun Qianxue spoke and invited everyone to an inner hall.


    Yun Chenyu didn''t follow them. She brought Jia Shiyu and Hu Li to explore the sect.


    "What happened to the Gate of Beyond Heaven?" Shen Liqiu was the first to ask after everyone had taken their seats.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "I have no idea. I can''t open it even now."


    "Really? That''s weird." Shen Liqiu frowned deeply.


    "Let''s talk about your experience over the years first. How is the Divine Realm?" Han Bingling asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and began to recount. "After leaving the Azure World, I was ambushed by someone and nearly lost my life."


    Everyone tensed up immediately upon hearing this.


    "Fortunately, I somehow managed to get to the Heavenhold Realm and was rescued by a kindhearted little girl named Ning Yue. It could be said that without her, I would probably be a cold corpse somewhere by now." Yun Lintian said further.


    "At that time, I was in a half-crippled state and could not use my profound energy. However, someone in that ce wanted to kill me with poison, but it actually helped me regain my power."


    "You were so unlucky." Shen Liqiu couldn''t help saying.


    "Where is that girl now? She is your benefactor." Han Bingling asked.


    "She is fine. I left her in the Moon God Realm." Yun Lintian replied.


    "Moon God Realm..." Lin Xinyao repeated softly.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and said. "I met your parents. They are doing well there."


    "I see." Lin Xinyao nodded slightly. At the same time, she had mixed emotions towards her parents in this life. She didn''t know how to face them at the moment.


    "What happened next?" Shen Liqiu asked.


    "Afterwards, I left that ce with Ning Yue and went to arger city in search of a suitable location for training. Later, I met a young mistress of the Mystic Auction House named Shen Yan, and she gave me a suggestion to enter the Heavenhold Secret Land." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Later on, I had the opportunity to enter the Heavenhold Secret Land with the permission of the Heavenhold Realm King. Over there, time flowed slower than outside. I stayed inside for thirty years."


    He paused briefly and said. "Oh, by the way. I happened to meet the current Moon Princess, named Yue Chuntao. After learning my identity, she simply stayed with me all the time."


    The women here had strange expressions upon hearing this. How they looked at Yun Lintian indicated they were thinking of something bad.


    Yun Lintian wiped the nonexistent sweat from his forehead and quickly said. "Don''t look at me like that. There is nothing between us."


    "Really?" Han Bingling curled her lips.


    "Really!" Yun Lintian nodded vigorously.


    Yun Qianxue smiled and said. "What about next? And why did youe back so soon?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and exined. "During my time in the Heavenhold Secret Land, my identity was somehow leaked to the outside world. At that time, several God Emperors came to find me. If it weren''t for Senior Yue and the other seniors, I would have died long ago."


    Everyone''s face turned serious immediately upon hearing this.


    "I didn''t want to implicate the Heavenhold Realm and chose to leave. Before departing, I received news about my fourth sister from one of Shen Yan''s subordinates. In short, her life wasn''t good there, and Shen Yan basically wanted to use me as her pawn to fight for her throne." Yun Lintian said further.


    "So, she is a scheming bitch." Shen Liqiu snorted coldly. At first, she had a good impression of Shen Yan because he helped Yun Lintian, and they shared the same surname. Now, she couldn''t wait to p this woman.


    "I then decided to visit the Mystic God Realm to help my fourth sister." Yun Lintian said.


    Everyone didn''t say anything as they knew Yun Lintian''s personality. It was impossible for him to stay away and watch Wu Qingcheng being bullied.


    "At that time, I was about to break through to the Divine Tribtion Realm. So, I nned to use the Heavenly Tribtion as my weapon." Yun Lintian said. "And it worked well. I forced the Mystic God Emperor to reach apromise and appoint my fourth sister as the sessor. Shen Yan and the other candidates no longer had a chance."


    "Good job!" Shen Liqiu pped her hands happily.


    "After that, I visited the Moon God Realm before leaving for the Sea of Stars." Yun Lintian continued. "The Sea of Stars is one of the three forbiddennds in the Divine Realm. I got a clue about the relic, and it was being kept inside."


    "Later, I met a lot of enemies and friends inside the Sea of Stars and finally obtained the relic called the Light Pole. Finally, I decided to return home to avoid the spotlight for a while."


    Everyone heaved a collective sigh of relief. They were genuinely happy for Yun Lintian.


    "How long do you n to stay here?" Yun Qianxue asked.


    "Maybe a month. I''m not sure about that." Yun Lintian answered truthfully. "The situation in the Divine Realm is not good because of me. I don''t want to trouble those seniors for too long. They worked so hard to protect me all this time."


    Han Bingling quickly asked further. "Can you bring us along with you?"


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and said. "I have such a n."


    Before everyone could be happy, Hongyue''s cold voice suddenly resounded. "Do you want them to die that badly?"

 Chapter 1646 Seal (2)

    ?


    Hongyue slowly entered the hall and stared at Yun Lintian with a cold expression. "You just said that the situation up there isn''t good, yet you still want to bring them over. Are you nning to kill them and find new women?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless at Hongyue''s usation.


    He exined. "I n to send them to the Moon God Realm. The environment there is several times better."


    "Why are you certain the Moon God Realm can protect them?" Hongyue''s eyes sharpened.


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth, but no words came out. There must be a trump card behind the Moon God Realm. Otherwise, Ren Yuan and the others wouldn''t have been so cautious in taking action against the Moon God Realm over the years. However, he knew that he was, in fact,pletely clueless.


    "I can tell you that those people don''t dare to mess with the Moon God Realm because of that old hag. They fear she will use herst bit of power to drag them to hell with her." Hongyue curled her lips and said disdainfully. "I''m quite surprised that she isn''t dead yet."


    Yun Lintian wanted to say something but knew that he wasn''t in a position to speak. Yue Hua was the one who suggested sacrificing Hongyue back then but instead ended up sacrificing her sister, Lanyue. It wasn''t surprising that Hongyue hated her so much.


    "Who helped you?" Hongyue asked.


    "Aside from Senior Yue, there were the Rain God Emperor, the Shrouding Sky God Emperor, and the Eternal River God Emperor." Yun Lintian answered. "Oh, there were the Endless Dream God Emperor and the Red Lotus God Emperor as well."


    "Heh. At least they know how to be grateful." Hongyue pursed her lips. "What about the enemies?"


    "Well, the first one I met was the Hidden Mountain God Emperor. Later, it was the sons of the Evesting Soul God Emperor and the Star God Emperor. Beforeing here, there was a strange woman who seemed to possess a god emperor''s power. I don''t know her name. Another one was a female god emperor. This person''s movement was swift, and she used a knife as a weapon." Yun Lintian exined with a frown.


    "Strange woman?" Hongyue frowned slightly. "What is her power?"


    "She could unleash a lot of willow vines." Yun Lintian said. "However, it was evident to me that she had only reached the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm."


    A strange light shed in Hongyue''s eyes upon hearing this. "The other woman should be Qian Guimo, the Thousand Faces God Emperor. This pervert can change his physical appearance and face into anything."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. "No wonder I felt like she wasn''t really a woman."


    "How did you escape from both of them?" Hongyue asked further.


    Yun Lintian replied without hesitation. "It was Senior Rain God Emperor who blocked the Thousand Faces God Emperor. And the man who blocked that strange woman was someone surnamed Yun. I have no idea who he is, but he has been secretly protecting me."


    "Surnamed Yun?" Hongyue was surprised. "Show me the picture."


    Yun Lintian conjured a fragment of memory and transmitted it to Hongyue.


    After examining the memory, Hongyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she muttered to herself. "So... that''s how it is."


    "Who is he?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt. He spected that this individual might be someone like Grandma Yun, a remnant of the Beyond Heaven King.


    "Yun Yi," Hongyue replied calmly. "He was the first guardian under the Beyond Heaven King. His strength was second to him back then."


    Yun Lintian was gaping in shock. "No wonder he is so strong... But he didn''t die back then?"


    "He was supposed to die, but I guess the Beyond Heaven King secretly sent him away," Hongyue responded.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and gazed directly into Hongyue''s eyes. "I already knew about the battle back then. Can you tell me what happened inside the Primordial God Forsaken Land after you fled to that ce?"


    Hongyue shook her head. "I can''t tell you... More precisely, I have no idea either."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "How is it possible?"


    "When we ran to that ce, Xieren was the first to stop the enemy and buy us some time. Later, it was me." Hongyue furrowed her brow. "I managed to kill the Imperial Saber God Emperor and injure the Dark Sea God Emperor. Afterwards, I fell under Ren Yuan''s Heavenly Deste Orb."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "When I regained consciousness, I found myself inside the Frozen Moon Mythical Realm with a message from that mysterious woman. She must be the one who saved my soul, but it was hard to believe."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "So, the Ancient Xia God Emperor was thest one who stayed with the Beyond Heaven King?"


    He always thought that Hongyue knew everything from the beginning to the end, but that wasn''t the case.


    Hongyue nodded. "Based on the evidence you have discovered in this world and the Moon Garden you are currently standing on, we can conclude that she has sessfully escaped from that location."


    "Wouldn''t this mean that there was a chance the Beyond Heaven King was still alive?" Shen Liqiu suddenly expressed her doubt.


    "It''s impossible." Hongyue shook her head. "The evidence is inside Lintian''s body. The Beyond Heaven Profound Vein and the Relics."


    Han Bingling touched her chin and asked curiously. "Is it possible that Lintian is the reincarnation of the Beyond Heaven King?"


    As soon as her words came out, everyone immediately shared the same idea.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He wanted to deny it, but the fact that he was a product of "reincarnation" struck on his throat¡­ Could he be the reincarnation of the Beyond Heaven King? If that were the case, everything would seem to make sense.


    He looked at Hongyue and said with a serious expression. "Did you hide something from me again?"


    "Yes and no," Hongyue replied.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian frowned.


    "A part of my memories ispletely sealed, or rather, it has been erased," Hongyue exined. "However, I know you are not his reincarnation because both of your souls are nothing alike."


    She nced at Lin Xinyao and continued speaking. "Unlike her. She possesses the same soul as her previous life. So are you."


    Yun Lintian felt like his head was about to explode. Was there anyone who could tell him everything here?


    "Everything I know about you mostlyes from the message that woman left behind. Coupled with the existing memory, I can make some guesses about you." Hongyue looked at Yun Lintian. "So the chance of you being his reincarnation is zero. You are you."


    "Ah... I''m so confused." Shen Liqiu simply gave up.

 Chapter 1647 Seal (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1647 Seal (3)</h4>


    Yun Lintian immediately understood some of Hongyue''s actions back then. There were times when she was surprised by his abnormal power. She seemed to truly have no idea about it. Everything was based on her guess.


    "Do you know why I am being chosen?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hongyue nodded and then shook her head. "I definitely knew about it before, but that part of the memory is no longer there. I guess the Beyond Heaven King has been observing you for a long time before choosing you."


    She paused briefly and then continued speaking. "You have personally experienced it yourself. Those dreams you saw back then are not just a dream. They are fragments of the memory of your past lives. You have gone through countless cycles before this life. So did everyone here."


    Lin Xinyao and Yun Qianxue weren''t surprised, but Han Bingling and the others were stunned.


    Hongyue looked at them and said. "There is no such thing as coincidence in this world. All of you being here means you have some connection with him in the past. This isn''t the first time you met."


    "Why...?" Shen Liqiu was puzzled.


    "Every twist of fate has its own purpose," Hongyue said gently. "It''s not something I can pry into. I believe that each of you will y a role in the uing battle."


    Han Bingling and the others fell into silence. A sense of urgency emerged in their hearts once again. With their current strength, it was impossible for them to help Yun Lintian.


    "Is there a way to regain your memory?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hongyue shook her head. "Unless we meet that woman again."


    "It''s a dead end again." Yun Lintian sighed. He believed that asking Hongyue would provide all the answers.


    "What about Qingxuan? Did she know about it?" Yun Lintian didn''t want to give up.


    "She''s even more clueless about this matter." Hongyue shook her head. "She had been kept in the dark over those years because her father didn''t want her to interact with the Beyond Heaven King."


    "Who could she be? To arrange everything in such a perilous situation, her strength must be at least on par with the Beyond Heaven King, right?" Yun Ruanyu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly voiced her thoughts.


    "Can you take a guess?" Yun Lintian looked at Hongyue and asked.


    "I definitely knew her, and because of this, she erased my memory about herpletely," Hongyue replied. "However, I don''t think there is anyone who can beparable to the Beyond Heaven King. Qingxuan has no idea either."


    Yun Ruanyu turned to look at Yun Qianxue and said. "Do you think it was that person?"


    Yun Qianxue thought for a moment and said. "It is very likely."


    "Are you referring to the woman who sent Lintian to our sect in the past?" Yun Lingwei asked. "Yeah. I think it must be her."


    Yun Lintian subconsciously rubbed the interspatial ring upon hearing this... Could it be her?


    "I saw when you were ambushed outside the Azure World, and I can tell you that the attacker''s power was undoubtedly one of the strongest I have ever witnessed," Hongyue said. "The power inside the ring alone was not enough to protect you. Obviously, someone took action to save you and send you to the Heavenhold Realm."


    "You didn''t see it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Hongyue shook her head. "The moment the golden palm hit the barrier, the connection between you and the Land of Beyond Heaven waspletely severed."


    "Is it because of this that I cannot open the gate?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "No," Hongyue replied. "The gate has been sealed."


    "Sealed?" Yun Lintian was confused.


    "There are many people in the Divine Realm who can see it at a nce. The Beyond Heaven King ced the seal on it for this case. You must reach a certain level, having enough strength to fight them first before opening it." Hongyue exined. "It should be at least the Divine King Realm."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. Once he reached the Divine King Realm, he would have the ability to evade a God Emperor. "Maybe I should make a breakthrough before returning to the Divine Realm."


    "You should." Hongyue nodded slightly. "The environment inside the Land of Beyond Heaven has improved drastically since you obtained the Light Pole and the star energy source. It is simr to a mid-level star now."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. What if he obtained the Dark Pearlter? Wouldn''t it be a God Emperor Realm''s level?


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian raised his hand, and the small tower and staircase appeared. "I got these two from the Sea of Stars. They will be useful for everyone."


    Hongyue looked at them with surprise. Although she didn''t know what they were, she could sense their formidable auras. They were clearly peerless treasures.


    "The Nine Heavens Staircase can strengthen our determination, while the Reincarnation Tower enables us to challenge powerful adversaries. There are some god emperors inside." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    "God Emperors?" Han Bingling and the others were stunned.


    "Don''t worry. The strength of your opponent will be adjusted based on your level. They will be a whole realm higher than you and increase exponentially as you climb higher." Yun Lintian said.


    "You''re telling us not to worry about it?" Shen Liqiu was speechless. Just a single enemy from a higher realm was more than enough to defeat her. Let alone two higher realms.


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "It seems you have been living toofortably for these years. Where is your previous ambition?"


    Shen Liqiu snorted and refused to answer.


    "That is good. Weck good opponents." Yun Ruanyu said. They used to spar with Hongyue for training these days, but it wasn''t enough. With the tower, they could truly test their limits.


    Yun Lintian looked at Hongyue and asked. "Do you want to return to the Moon God Realm? They are currently searching for materials to reconstruct your body."


    Hongyue furrowed her brow slightly and asked. "How is the current Moon Princess?"


    "She is quite strong. Definitely stronger than those eldest sons of the God Emperors I''ve met. However, there seems to be something preventing her from breaking into the God Emperor Realm." Yun Lintian replied.


    Hongyue subconsciously nced at Lin Xinyao as if she had just remembered something.


    Yun Lintian noticed this and asked. "Is it possible to have two God Emperors at the same time?"


    Hongyue responded. "Theoretically, it''s possible. However, the Divine Realm has its limits. Once there are too many God Emperors, it will trigger a catastrophe. For example, a crack in the wall of the Divine Realm. At worst, you will be eliminated during the breakthrough."


    "Moreover, making a breakthrough is not as easy as you think. You will need everything in order to achieve it."

 Chapter 1648 Resting

    <h4>Chapter 1648 Resting</h4>


    "So this is why there have always been thirty-four God Emperors." Yun Lintian said gently.


    "Indeed." Hongyue nodded slightly. "Once I rebuild my body and regain my peak strength, it will be difficult for me to remain in the Divine Realm. My presence will be intolerable over there. This is also why Qingxuan and Yun Xia chose to stay here instead."


    Yun Ruanyu suddenly thought of something and said. "Could it be that the Beyond Heaven King created the Land of Beyond Heaven for this purpose?"


    The Land of Beyond Heaven was an independent realm. Although it didn''t have aprehensivew at the moment, it had been continuously evolving in that direction. The previous improvement had proven everything. It wouldn''t be long before it became aplete world, simr to the Divine Realm.


    Hongyue nced at her and praised her. "Smart. However, no matter how powerful and convenient, it will be useless once its host dies. This is why you shouldn''t reveal its existence too soon."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He finally understood everything. With the Land of Beyond Heaven, Long Qingxuan and Hongyue wouldn''t need to stay in the Divine Realm and risk being suppressed by thews all the time.


    "It also means that I will encounter this problemter." Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "You havee this far, yet you still don''t know what you are capable of?" Hongyue looked at him with contempt. "To deal with a god emperor, you only need to attain the Divine Sovereign Realm. At that time, you can kill as many of them as you want, freeing space for yourself and others. Don''t tell me you''re going to spare all of them?"


    "You are right." Yun Lintian rubbed his temples slightly. "I am focusing too far ahead, thinking about those people from the Primordial God Tribe."


    "Let''s stop here." Yun Qianxue suddenly said. "You have been under pressure for a long time. It''s time for you to take a good rest."


    Everyone had no objections. They could see how exhausted Yun Lintian was at the moment.


    "Well, I want to look at the Land of Beyond Heaven a bit." Yun Lintian said and left with everyone, heading towards the Land of Beyond Heaven entrance.


    Upon entering the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian could feel the drastic change in the environment. The aura here was undoubtedly on par with the Heavenhold Realm.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian could see countless stars in the dark sky. This ce had be increasinglyplete.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian noticed a group of unfamiliar people in the far distance. What surprised him the most was their bloodline. These people obviously possessed dragon bloodlines.


    "They are the descendants of the Primordial Dragon God n." Yun Qingrou exined. "Senior Qingxuan brought them here a decade ago."


    Yun Lintian was confused as he turned to Hongyue. "As far as I know, the Dragon God n has beenpletely wiped out."


    "These people were left behind by Senior Long. He seemed to anticipate such a situation ahead of time." Hongyue exined.


    "Ah? Headmaster?" Suddenly, a young girl walked over and eximed in shock when she saw Yun Lintian.


    "This... Doudou?" Yun Lintian was surprised. The young girl in front of him was none other than Doudou, a girl who had once had her legs severed. She had be a little beauty now.


    "I didn''t expect the Headmaster to remember my name." Yun Doudou was very happy.


    "Your strength has improved a lot." Yun Lintian smiled.


    "Hehe. Compared to my other sisters, I''m still falling behind." Yun Doudou replied. She bowed her head to everyone and continued speaking. "I will take my leave first."


    With that, she ran away in a sh, as if she couldn''t wait to share the news of Yun Lintian''s return with her sisters.


    "This little girl." Yun Qingrou shook her head, smiling.


    Yun Lintian walked around the Land of Beyond Heaven and encountered many familiar faces. They had grown up a lot over the years, and many had already attained the first level of the Divine Foundation Realm.


    "Currently, we have 983 disciples in the Divine Foundation Realm. Among them, 445 disciples are at the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm, while the rest are at the middle and early levels." Yun Ruanyu exined.


    "So fast." Yun Lintian was surprised. This kind of progress was not much different from those talents in the God Realms.


    "It''s all thanks to the resources here." Yun Ruanyu said and nced at Misty Lake. "Theke has produced a lot of mid-grade Divine Stones over the years. They are sufficient for us to make a breakthrough."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. Yun Ruanyu and the others had also reached the peak of the Divine Foundation Realm. They were on the verge of breaking into the next realm.


    Yun Lintian found a suitable location for the Nine Heavens Staircase and the Reincarnation Tower. Afterward, he gathered everyone and provided an exnation of how to use these two treasures.


    Immediately, many people rushed into the tower and climbed the staircase.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian had ced several restrictions inside the tower. Once challengers reached a critical danger level, they would be kicked out immediately. Moreover, there was no limit on entries. They could enter as many times as they wanted, and their memory wouldn''t be erased.


    As for the Nine Heavens Staircase, Yun Lintian had increased its strength twice, making it much more difficult for challengers.


    "These two things are really good." Yun Huanxin spoke. She had tried the staircase earlier and discovered its benefits.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Don''t push yourself too hard."


    After arranging everything, Yun Lintian returned to the vi and had a big meal with everyone.


    "Who do you choose today?" Han Bingling asked while sipping a red wine.


    Yun Lintian nced at her seductive posture and felt his blood boil.


    "Let Yaoyao take care of him today." Shen Liqiu said.


    Lin Xinyao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She smiled and said. "Then I won''t be polite."


    The women nced at each other and chuckled.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He quickly picked up Lin Xinyao and ran to his bedroom on the second floor amidst everyone''s yful gaze.


    "It seems he hasn''t tasted meat for a long time." Shen Liqiu curled her lips.


    "I''m quite surprised he didn''t find a woman during these years." Han Bingling said gently.


    "Maybe that little girl Ning Yue and the Moon Princess have something with him." Shen Liqiu said with a meaningful smile. "I refuse to believe they don''t have any feelings for him after staying with him for so long."


    Everyone nced at each other and smiled knowingly¡­

 Chapter 1649 Great Power

    <h4>Chapter 1649 Great Power</h4>


    Sitting inside a pavilion near theke, Yun Lintian leisurely sipped tea while feeding snacks to Qingqing and Linlin. His life was going so well these days.


    In the past week, he spent most of his time "reminiscing" with his women from day to night without taking any breaks. The long-pent-up emotions had beenpletely vented.


    "What will you be discussing at the uing conference?" Han Bingling asked.


    "I want to give everyone a general understanding of the Divine Realm and let them decide whether they want to go up." Yun Lintian answered. "We can''t keep them locked up here forever, right? At least, it''s better to let them know beforehand."


    Han Bingling nodded gently and asked further. "Have you ever met anyone from our world?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "The Divine Realm is incredibly vast, and I haven''t had the opportunity to visit many ces. There is a very slim chance of me meeting them. Besides, I don''t even know what they look like."


    In fact, Yun Lintian wanted to find the Longevity Monarch, but he simply had no time to care about it.


    "It seems that they are not doing well." Shen Liqiu curled her lips.


    "Honestly, if I hadn''t prepared my own resources before going there, I would have struggled as well." Yun Lintian put the teacup down and said. "When everyone arrives thereter, all of you will be at the bottom of the food chain. It is extremely difficult to gain a foothold there. So, I''m not surprised if those people are not doing well."


    "Moreover, people like us from the lower realm are hardlyparable to the natives there. They have lived there since birth, bathing in the abundant divine energy from the start. As long as they have some talent and resources, their strength will grow rapidly."


    He paused briefly and then continued. "If possible, I would like to open this ce and let otherse in. Training here is much better than going to the Divine Realm."


    Han Bingling and Shen Liqiu fell into silence.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and continued speaking. "At first, I had nned to bring everyone to the Moon God Realm, but I have changed my mind now. I am currently being targeted from all directions, and it is too risky to involve all of you. Wait until I can open the gate first, and then I will let everyone go."


    "It should be like that." Hongyue suddenly flew over andnded in the pavilion. She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Come with me."


    Yun Lintian was slightly confused but still followed Hongyue out. The two of them quickly headed to the Tree of Life in the far distance.


    "My king." When theynded, Lauya immediately appeared.


    Madam Leisure was also present.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "It''s been a while."


    Hongyue looked at her and said. "Tell him."


    Lauya nodded gently and asked. "My king, have you encountered the World Tree?"


    "The World Tree?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. "I don''t think so."


    "Really?" Hongyue asked in doubt. "Think about it again. It should be a sprout or a branch."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly as he thought about the peculiar sprout inside Ning Yue''s body. "There is a small sprout inside Ning Yue''s body. Is it the World Tree?"


    "Without a doubt," Hongyue said. "You should bring her here."


    "What''s going on? And what is the World Tree?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Hongyue proceeded to tell Yun Lintian about the World Tree and how Yao Xi had nted it in her backyard, only for it to go missingter.


    Yun Lintian digested the information and said. "Is it possible that Ning Yue''s parents are rted to Senior Yao?"


    "It is difficult to tell unless we see Ning Yue." Madam Leisure said.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "So, there is nothing we can do at the moment."


    "The emergence of the World Tree can be a sign of something," Lauya spoke. "It can be interpreted as the start of a new era. I believe that something big is about to ur soon."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "Senior Yue said I have approximately a hundred years or less before the new cmity arrives."


    Hongyue furrowed her brow and asked. "Did she tell you anything else about it?"


    Yun Lintian looked at her and said. "She said that the Moon God Realm will have three God Emperors, you, Chuntao, and Xinyao. At the same time, thews of the Divine Realm will cease to exist, giving rise to a session of god emperors."


    "Well, she also said that I was born to break all the rules in the universe. I don''t quite understand this part... Why do I feel like everything is revolving around me?"


    Although Yun Lintian was aware of the great power he held, he did not consider himself to be the center of everything. He alone couldn''t possibly change the destiny of the entire Divine Realm. Even the Beyond Heaven King couldn''t do it.


    "Because you hold great power in your hand." Madam Leisure suddenly spoke. Her gaze was deep as she looked at Yun Lintian. "I have been reading novels recently. You are simr to the protagonists in those novels. The story naturally revolves around you."


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth but couldn''t utter a single word. He couldn''t deny that he was nothing like those protagonists because it was obvious that he was.


    "Even if you are not the protagonist in this story, you y a significant role in it." Madam Leisure said further. "Your presence will have an impact on the story."


    Yun Lintian remained silent, his brows tightly knitted together. To his understanding, the Beyond Heaven King clearly left his power behind to fight the Primordial God Tribe... Could there be something more beyond that?


    "You don''t have to think about it much. All you need to do is increase your strength as much as possible before the enemy returns." Hongyue looked at him and said.


    Yun Lintian sighed and said. "I understand. Although I don''t actually care about the reason behind it, I can''t ignore it. I''ve always wondered why the Beyond Heaven King chose me to inherit his power."


    He looked at everyone and said. "My sole purpose in striving forward is to protect everyone around me. Whateveres next doesn''t matter to me. At worst, I will just stay here forever."


    Hongyue, Lauya, and Madam Leisure nced at each other but said nothing. They could understand Yun Lintian''s mood. To shoulder such a duty was not an easy task.


    "I will practice now." Yun Lintian said, and his figure disappeared from the ce under everyone''splicated gaze¡­

 Chapter 1650 Warning

    <h4>Chapter 1650 Warning</h4>


    Buzz¡ª


    The divine energy inside the Land of Beyond Heaven surged towards Yun Qianxue, and her entire body greedily absorbed it. Under Yun Lintian''s guidance, Yun Qianxue finally advanced to the first level of the Divine Spirit Realm within the next hour.


    "Congrattions, Sister Qianxue." Han Bingling walked over and said with a smile. During this week, Yun Lintian suddenly went into seclusion and consistently assisted everyone in their breakthroughs. She didn''t know why he suddenly changed his mode.


    Yun Qianxue opened her eyes, and a deep blue light shed within them. She could feel that her perception had stepped into a whole new realm. It was no wonder why anything below the Divine Spirit Realm was considered insignificant.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said. "You should try to stabilize your foundation in the tower first."


    "Thank you." Yun Qianxue said softly.


    At that moment, Yun Ruanyu approached and spoke. "Everyone has arrived now. You can go there anytime."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "I''ll go now."


    With that, Yun Lintian left the Land of Beyond Heaven and took Qingqing and Linlin to the grand teleportation formation, heading to the Azure Cloud Divine City.


    Inside the Azure Cloud Stadium, people from various factions were already waiting for Yun Lintian''s arrival. In fact, these people had been trying to contact Yun Lintian during these two weeks, but he simply disappeared from public view. Even if they went to the Misty Cloud Sect, they couldn''t meet him at all.


    "Emperor Yun has arrived!" Suddenly, someone shouted loudly, and everyone quickly rose to their feet.


    Yun Lintian walked into the stadium and quickly swept his gaze around the ce. He could see many familiar faces here, as well as some new ones. This conference brought together all the top-notch experts in the Azure World.


    "We pay respect to Emperor Yun." Everyone shouted in unison.


    Yun Lintian''s figure shed, and he arrived at the highest seat in the stadium. He sat down and said. "Long time no see, everyone. Please sit down."


    "His strength... Unfathomable." Lei Yongzheng sat down and said in a low voice.


    "Indeed. I don''t know how strong he is now." Lei Zhenxiang said, looking at Yun Lintian in aplicated mood.


    In the past, they could still sense Yun Lintian''s strength, but now, Yun Lintian seemed like an unfathomable abyss to them. It was impossible to judge or see the bottom.


    At this moment, Tianqi Jui didn''t sit down. He stepped forward and bowed deeply. "Please forgive me, Emperor Yun. I have failed to teach my youngest son."


    Many people looked at him with a hint of gloating. They had witnessed how Tianqi Jing had pestered Yun Chenyu over the years and knew that this moment woulde one day.


    Yun Lintian looked at him with a half-smile. "Looks like Patriarch Tianqi has been living toofortably in recent years. Look, you have even gained some weight."


    Tianqi Jui was sweating profusely at the moment. He said hurriedly. "I have long retired from worldly affairs and let my people take care of the n. Of course, this is not an excuse. I am willing to ept punishment."


    While speaking, he didn''t forget to push his son, Tianqi Jing, forward and forced him to kneel down.


    "It''s good to know how to enjoy your life." Yun Lintian chuckled. "Forget it. It is not my responsibility to teach you. However, I hope that you can think more about Senior Tianqi. He had sacrificed his life for the world. I don''t want to see his sacrifice go to waste."


    "Thank you for showing mercy. I won''t let it happen again." Tianqi Jui said and quickly dragged his son back to his seat.


    Yun Lintian raised his head slightly to look at everyone and said. "First of all, I''m sorry for taking up everyone''s precious time today. I hope all of you don''t mind about it."


    "What I want to share with everyone today is my experience in the Divine Realm over the past decade."


    Everyone took a deep breath to calm themselves down upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian said further. "Considering that most people here have no idea about the Divine Realm. I will start from scratch."


    "The Divine Realm is divided into five regions, simr to our Azure World. Northern, Southern, Eastern, Western, and Central Divine Regions. These five regions are also divided into four levels: Lower, Middle, High, and God Realms. Our Azure World can be ssified as the lower realm."


    "Among them, the God Realms hold absolute authority over everything. There are a total of thirty-four God Realms. You can think of them as the rulers of the Divine Realm."


    He paused briefly and then continued speaking. "When you leave here, the chances of you ending up in these God Realms are very low. So, you don''t have to think about it. I suggest you find a middle realm to stay and practice."


    At this moment, someone in the audience asked. "Emperor Yun, could you please enlighten us about thepetitive environment there?"


    Yun Lintian replied calmly. "Overall, it''s more brutal than this ce. Especially if they know that you areing from a lower realm. You may have be their ves."


    Everyone nced at each other solemnly upon hearing this.


    "There is discrimination in the Divine Realm. Many natives there think of themselves as belonging to a higher ss than us from the lower realm. So, all of you should try your best to conceal your origins." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    "As for the overall environment, it is several times better than our Azure World. However, it alsoes with a more difficult challenge. You may have a hard time finding resources."


    Many people here started hesitating after hearing this point. They were considered the top powerhouses here but would be nothing once they entered the Divine Realm. It was difficult for them to ept it.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about their reactions and recounted his experience roughly. Naturally, he didn''t talk about his secrets but rather the general experience of living in the Divine Realm.


    Finally, he swept his gaze over everyone and said. "I will open the channel for anyone interested in entering the Divine Realm. Even if I leaveter, all of you can go to my sect, and someone will open it for you."


    His voice became deeper as he said further. "Lastly, I warn everyone to keep your origins secret even if you are about to lose your life. Once the position of our world is exposed, the consequence will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 1651 Decision

    <h4>Chapter 1651 Decision</h4>


    Although Yun Lintian knew that the Dragon Sealing Formation could protect the Azure World, he wasn''t naive enough to believe it would exist forever. Once something happened, the Azure World would be gone entirely.


    Moreover, there was no way to guarantee that everyone here was a good person. Perhaps they would quickly sell the location of Azure World once they entered the Divine Realm.


    Yun Lintian must find a solution to this before leaving.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Yun. We wouldn''t do anything to harm our home." Someone in the audience spoke, and the others quickly followed.


    Yun Lintian smiled, as he didn''t care much about their oaths. He said further. "I will provide a small amount of resources and a storage ring for anyone who wishes to leave. Although it cannot help you establish your life over there, it should be sufficient to survive in the initial stage."


    "Due to the immense expanse of the Divine Realm, traversing between realms is exceedingly difficult. It may take you a decade or even a hundred years just to reach the next realm. Not to mention the pirates you may encounter along the way."


    "To ensure everyone''s safety, I have decided to transport everyone to the nearest realm when you depart from here."


    Everyone was surprised by Yun Lintian''s generosity andpassion.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and said. "All of you have toe in batches. The first batch will be ready in a month, and a yearter for the next batch. You should prioritize spending quality time with your family and friends during this period. After all, no one knows if you cane back again."


    All the top powerhouses fell silent. They had contemted this matter for over a decade and finally decided to enter the Divine Realm. However, when the opportunity appeared in front of them, they suddenly became scared of a new beginning. Some of them even considered giving up.


    Yun Lintian went silent, giving everyone time to think.


    "Grandpa..?" Lei Feifei looked at her grandfather with worry.


    Lei Yongzheng smiled and said. "I want to go there because I desire to live longer and spend more time with you in the future. At the same time, I want to find a safe ce for the descendants of our Divine Thunder Pce. If I don''t do it, your brother or you will have to do it anyway. Instead of both of you taking a risk, I would rather go myself."


    Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei fell silent. They knew it was impossible to persuade Lei Yongzheng to stay now.


    "You can wait for me, great-grandpa." Lei Ming suddenly said. "I will grow up quickly and go to the Divine Realm on your behalf."


    Lei Yongzhengughed and affectionately rubbed his great-grandson''s head. "Thank you for your concern, but this is my responsibility."


    Having such a wonderful great-grandson, Lei Yongzheng had no regrets at all, even if he had to die in the Divine Realm.


    "Father, do you really want to go?" On the other side of the stand, Yan Tianming looked at his father and asked.


    Yan Yaoting smiled faintly and said. "I have figured it out over the years. There is no benefit for me to stay here any longer."


    He patted his son''s shoulder and said. "The zing Sun Pce will be under your care. If you encounter any trouble, you can seek assistance from the Misty Cloud Sect. There is no need to feel ashamed about it."


    "Don''t worry, father. I will definitely take good care of our zing Sun Pce." Yan Tianming said solemnly.


    "Good." Yan Yaoting chuckled softly and subconsciously caressed the wooden box in his hand. Inside the box were the seven swords he had studied for the past decade.


    On the nearby stand, Nantian Xuanyu turned to Nantian Xin. But before she could say anything, Nantian Xin spoke first. "There''s no need to persuade me. I must find Lord Phoenix."


    Nantian Xuanyu opened her mouth, but no words came out in the end. Since the Divine Phoenix left, Nantian Xin seemed to have lost her sense of purpose in life. She had constantly been contemting entering the Divine Realm, but due to Yun Lintian''s regtions, she could only suppress her desires.


    However, the situation was different now. She must find the Divine Phoenix, even though she knew she couldn''t help her much.


    Meanwhile, Qing Xiaoting and Jian Feng were different. Jian Feng knew that one day, his master would definitely ascend to the Divine Realm, so it was futile to say anything.


    "I don''t know how my sect is doing now." On the side, Tao Kang said with a hint of nostalgia. Although he repeatedly stated that he was no longer a disciple of the Bliss Mountain Sect, he couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Are you going back?" Qing Xiaoting asked.


    Tao Kang frowned slightly and shook his head. "My sect is located in the Northern Divine Region. It will take a long time to get there. It is even more difficult with my current strength."


    He turned to Qing Xiaoting and asked. "What about you?"


    Qing Xiaoting said calmly. "I will follow my sword."


    Tao Kang nced at her and shook his head slightly. He''d better leave this sword maniac alone.


    Simr scenes urred around the stadium. Many top powerhouses had firmly decided to go to the Divine Realm, no matter what. They didn''t want to stay here and die as useless oldies.


    Yun Lintian nced at everyone and said. "That''s it. All of you can go back and think about it carefully. Once you have made your decision,e to find me at the Misty Cloud Sect next month."


    "We thank Emperor Yun for your guidance." Everyone stood up and said in unison.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and sent a sound transmission to Lei Yongzheng and the people close to him, inviting them to a teahouse.


    Inside a private room, Yun Lintian looked at the familiar faces and said with a smile. "Everyone is still the same."


    "But you have be stronger." Nantian Xuanyu said with a smile.


    "What is your strength now, Brother Yun?" Fan asked curiously.


    Guchang pped his son''s head and scolded him. "Don''t be rude."


    Yun Lintianughed and said. "It''s fine, Senior. It''s not something I cannot tell everyone. I am currently at the eighth level of the Divine Transformation Realm."


    Hiss¡ª


    Everyone gasped in shock. Especially Tao Kang. As the Divine Realm''s native, he naturally understood the power concept better than anyone here. Yun Lintian had only been gone for twelve years, yet he had already be one of the top practitioners. It was truly unbelievable.


    "There''s no need to be surprised. I am different from others. That''s why I was able to improve my strength quickly." Yun Lintian said faintly.


    "I invited everyone here to tell you this. I will send all of you to the Moon God Realm."

 Chapter 1652 Recognize

    <h4>Chapter 1652 Recognize</h4>


    "Moon God Realm?" Lei Yongzheng was puzzled.


    Tao Kang seemed to be thinking about Lin Xinyao and said. "It seems you have established a good rtionship with them."


    He then turned to look at everyone and exined. "The Moon God Realm has lost their previous Moon God Emperor, but no one dares to underestimate their strength. Especially the Priestess of the Moon. She is the most respected figure in the Divine Realm."


    "The environment there is one of the best among the thirty-four God Realms. As long as you stay there, you don''t have to worry about not having a suitable ce to practice."


    Everyone was surprised to hear this. They had never been to the Divine Realm before and naturally had no idea about the environment there. Even though Yun Lintian had told them about it, they hadn''t experienced it themselves, after all.


    "I will send everyone to the Moon God City. All of you can stay there and practice with ease." Yun Lintian said. "However, I must warn everyone about something. Do not disclose our connection, as I am currently regarded as an enemy by everyone in the Divine Realm."


    Tao Kang and the others were stunned, staring nkly at Yun Lintian.


    Nantian Xin took a deep look at Yun Lintian but remained silent. Among them, she was clear of Yun Lintian''s true identity. It was not surprising to hear this.


    Yun Lintian handed everyone storage rings and said. "There are enough resources for you to practice for a hundred years. If you want more, you can consider starting a business there. I will ask the Moon Princess to take care of everyone."


    Lei Yongzheng and the others looked at the rings in their hands and clenched them tightly. There was no need for them to exchange grateful words.


    Yun Lintian looked around and couldn''t find his master, as well as Yang Chen and his close friends. "Where is my master?"


    "She is at the academy." Yan Tianming answered. "Yang Chen and the others, as well."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. Perhaps none of them had any intention of leaving. That was why they didn''te to the conference.


    "Emperor Yun, are there any other profound beast ns like ours over there?" Bi Xian asked.


    "Please don''t address me by that title. Just call me by my name like you used to, Senior." Yun Lintian said. "Yes. There are many profound beast ns in the Divine Realm. More precisely, there is the Heavenly Fox God Realm in the Western Divine Region."


    Bi Xian and her daughter were stunned. Both of them knew their Heavenly Fox n might inherit the Heavenly Fox bloodline from the Divine Realm, but they didn''t expect it to be true. Moreover, it was a God Realm even.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to visit the Western Divine Region. I don''t know much about them." Yun Lintian said further.


    Bi Xian took a deep breath and said. "I want to go there. Can you help me?"


    Yun Lintian replied without hesitation. "There is a portal to the Heavenly Fox God Realm. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Thank you." Bi Xian said gratefully.


    "What about the Golden Python n?" Jin Yang quickly asked.


    "And the Deep Sea Naga n." Yu Rongxi echoed.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m not sure about it, but I have never heard of them so far."


    Tao Kang added. "Indeed. I have never heard of them. Maybe they are small ns."


    Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi were disappointed upon hearing this.


    "Don''t worry. You can slowly find information about themter." Yun Lintianforted them.


    Jin Yang and Yu Rongxi nodded slightly but said nothing more.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Yan Yaoting and asked. "How is your study going, Senior?"


    Yan Yaoting shook his head and said. "I caught a glimpse of the sword''s power but couldn''tprehend it."


    Yun Lintian said nothing and nced at the wooden box behind Yan Yaoting.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, all seven swords broke out of the box and flew towards Yun Lintian, hovering around him.


    Yun Lintian nced briefly at them, and the seven swords shook violently. At the same time, the rust gradually disappeared, revealing their exquisite appearances.


    ng!


    The seven swords vibrated, releasing their unique auras: fire, water, wind, lightning, wood, earth, and metal.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and said. "They are indeed the swords of the Sword God."


    "Sword God?" Yan Yaoting was puzzled.


    "The term ''Sword God'' refers to the Sword God Emperor of the Sword God Realm. He was the number one sword practitioner in the Divine Realm." Tao Kang took the initiative to exin. "I didn''t expect to see his swords here."


    Yan Yaoting and the others were surprised.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand slightly, and the Heaven Piercing Sword suddenly appeared in the air, causing the seven swords to tremble. It was as if they had met their elder.


    "I knew it¡­" Tao Kang''s eyes widened in disbelief as he saw this scene. He had been suspicious about the identity of the Heaven Piercing Sword, but he couldn''t be certain about it. Now, everything happened before his eyes. It was indeed the Sword God''s number one sword.


    The seven swords seemed to receive an instruction from the Heaven Piercing Sword. They quickly approached Yun Lintian, bowing their des towards him.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian could sense their requests to establish a connection. Obviously, they took the initiative to submit to him.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry. He turned to Yan Yaoting and said. "Senior, I may have to take them away. I will do my best topensate you."


    Yan Yaoting waved his hand and said. "You don''t have topensate me. I just have no fate with them."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said heavily as he epted the seven swords.


    After recognizing them, the seven swords immediately transformed into seven small pendants, which hung alongside the ne of the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    Yun Lintian then continued to answer their questions one after another before heading to Moonlight Peak.


    Upon arriving, Yun Lintian immediately spotted a beautiful woman sitting beside a creek.


    A smile appeared on his face as he said softly. "Big Sister Yingyue."


    Jiang Yingyue turned around and smiled at him. "Wee back."


    Jiang Yingyue had now reached the fifth level of the Divine Foundation Realm. It could be seen that she hadn''t forgotten to practice over the years. As a result, her temperament had undergone a significant transformation, bing more beautiful and elegant than before.


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, he suddenly felt something rushing towards him. When he turned to look, Nantian Fengyu had already flown over and clung to him like a ko.


    "Bad junior brother! You didn''t evene back to look at your fifth sister." Nantian Fengyu pouted. Her voice was filled with resentment.

 Chapter 1653 Looming Calamity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1653 Looming Cmity (1)</h4>


    Qingqing and Linlin were annoyed by Nantian Fengyu but chose not to say anything.


    Yun Lintian gently patted Nantian Fengyu''s back and said. "I''m sorry. I wish I could have returned earlier, but it couldn''t be helped."


    "Hmph! I don''t care about it. You must bring me along this time." Nantian Fengyu snorted angrily.


    "Yes, yes. I will bring you along." Yun Lintian quickly said.


    "Wee back, junior brother." Long Feiyan walked over and said.


    "You have be stronger once again, third sister." Yun Lintian greeted her with a smile. Perhaps it was because of Long Feiyan''s bloodline that she had already reached the ninth level of the Divine Foundation Realm. This progress was very impressive.


    As for Nantian Fengyu, she had already broken through to the second level of the Divine Spirit Realm. It was extremely incredible.


    "It''s all thanks to the resources you have provided." Long Feiyan said with a smile.


    During this period, Jiang Yingyue, Long Feiyan, Nantian Fengyu, and Lin Zixuan frequently stayed in the Land of Beyond Heaven to practice, and they also acquired a lot of resources from there.


    "Where is Master?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "She should be back from ss soon." Jiang Yingyue said.


    "The ss?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Master has started teaching students again since you left." Jiang Yingyue exined.


    "That''s good for her." Yun Lintian was genuinely happy for Lin Zixuan.


    "Brother Yun!" Suddenly, Yang Chen descended from the sky, apanied by Hua Wanru, Qin Yaran, and the others.


    Yun Lintian looked at them with a smile. "All of you have improved a lot."


    The weakest among Yang Chen''s group was already at the first level of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, which was considered a remarkable rate of progress.


    "No matter how much we have improved, it is impossible to catch up with you, Brother Yun." Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Yang Chen had already reached the fourth level of the Divine Foundation Realm, yet he couldn''t even catch a glimpse of Yun Lintian''s strength.


    "Brother Yun, how is the Divine Realm?" Bai Yun asked. "We didn''t attend the conference because we have too many questions to ask you privately."


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and said. "Let''s set the table and talk about it."


    Immediately, everyone set the table and pulled out several delicacies before listening to Yun Lintian''s experience.


    "It''s horrifying." Lan Shuiying spoke after listening to Yun Lintian''s narration. "I never thought a God Emperor would be this powerful. A single wave of their hand could shatter our Azure World."


    "Indeed." Bai Qingyi echoed. A hint of fear could be seen in his eyes. "I don''t want to go anymore."


    "It''s not that exaggerated. Normally, you will have a slim chance of meeting them." Yun Lintian said. "However, thepetitive environment over there is indeed more challenging. Although I hadn''t directly experienced one, I often saw a few robberies."


    "But it''s also fine if you don''t want to go. All of you can go to the Misty Cloud Sect to practice. The environment there is not inferior to that of mid-level stars."


    "What?" Bai Qingyi and the others were stunned.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "I''ll show youter."


    He turned to look at Yang Chen and continued speaking. "I had met some people from the Sun God Realm. I don''t think it''s suitable for you to go there."


    "I will listen to you, Brother Yun." Yang Chen nodded firmly.


    At that moment, Lin Zixuan gradually came into Yun Lintian''s view, causing him to rise and wee her. "Master."


    Lin Zixuan smiled and said. "Wee back."


    Compared to when Yun Lintian left, Lin Zixuan''splexion had improved significantly. She seemed to embrace her new purpose in life and live by it. At the same time, her strength didn''t improve much over the years. She had only reached the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm.


    When Yun Lintian saw his master''s happyplexion, he immediately knew that she would never be able to leave the Azure World in this lifetime.


    "You can talk first. Come to me when you''re finished." Lin Zixuan said and walked towards her hut, followed by Jiang Yingyue and Long Feiyan.


    "Your master has been teaching many studentstely." Lan Shuiying spoke. "She is now considered the number one teacher here."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. He could see that she was genuinely happy as a teacher now.


    After conversing with everyone for a considerable amount of time, Yun Lintian politely excused himself and made his way to meet Lin Zixuan.


    When Yun Lintian walked into the hut, Lin Zixuan poured a cup of tea for him and gestured for him to take a seat.


    "I''ve heard about your experience. It''s been hard on you." Lin Zixuan said softly. She couldn''t imagine how difficult Yun Lintian''s past decade had been.


    "I''m fine, Master. It''s not the first time I''ve been in this situation." Yun Lintian smiled.


    Lin Zixuan went silent for a moment and sighed. "I feel ashamed that I cannot help you with anything."


    "There is no need to feel bad, Master. This is something I have to face by myself." Yun Lintian said softly.


    Lin Zixuan looked at him and said. "I will practice more from now on."


    Yun Lintian wanted to say something but held back when he saw her determination. He nodded gently and said. "Come to the Moon Garden, Master."


    "Yes." Lin Zixuan responded readily.


    "By the way, Fourth Sister is doing fine now. She has be a true sessor to the Mystic God Emperor." Yun Lintian spoke.


    "That''s good for her." Lin Zixuan was relieved to hear this and genuinely happy for her disciple. Wu Qingcheng''s future was now limitless.


    "Do you have something that you haven''t told us?" Jiang Yingyue suddenly asked.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and fell silent for a moment before exining. "There will be a major catastropheing soon. It could cause the entire Divine Realm to descend into chaos."


    Yun Lintian then proceeded to exin the incident involving the Primordial God Tribe and the potential invasion of the Great Devil Realm.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nced at each other solemnly. Once something happened, the Azure World would undoubtedly be caught in the storm. At that time, everyone here would be nothing more thanmbs waiting to be ughtered.


    "We will apany you to the Divine Realm." Lin Zixuan suddenly spoke.


    Yun Lintian and the others were surprised.


    "We don''t want to wait and die." Lin Zixuan said further. "No matter how good the environment here is, it''s notparable to the Divine Realm. If we want to improve our strength quickly, we must go there."

 Chapter 1654 Looming Calamity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1654 Looming Cmity (2)</h4>


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at Lin Zixuan and knew it was impossible to persuade her at this moment. He said. "We will leave in a month. The ce I will send everyone to is the Moon God Realm¡­ Master. Your brother is safe and sound over there."


    Lin Zixuan was surprised and quickly asked. "How is he?"


    "Although he and his wife have lost all their privileges, they are doing well." Yun Lintian exined briefly. "You will see themter."


    Lin Zixuan was relieved to hear this.


    "What about Senior Lin?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked.


    "I will talk to himter." Lin Zixuan replied.


    Yun Lintian stayed with his master for a while before heading to Heavenly Cloud Mountain.


    Upon arriving, Yun Lintian saw a beautiful young woman walking over with a big bamboo basket on her back. He smiled gently and asked. "Niuniu?"


    The woman, Yun Niu, was startled for a second but then smiled brightly. "Brother Yun!"


    She had heard about Yun Lintian''s return two weeks ago and had been pestering her grandmother to see him. Unfortunately, Yun Xia didn''t let her go in the end.


    "You have grown into a beautiful youngdy now." Yun Lintian sighed softly. "Time surely flies."


    Yun Lintian left this world for a decade, but many things had changed. The little girl from the past had now blossomed into a stunning youngdy.


    Yun Niu blushed and said shyly. "Don''t tease me, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and asked. "Are you going to make dinner?"


    "Yes," Yun Niu replied. She nced at a few fish in her basket and continued speaking. "I''m going to make fish stew today. Do you want to join us?"


    "Of course." Yun Lintian said, taking over the bamboo basket from her before heading towards the vige in the distance.


    When Yun Lintian appeared with Yun Niu, the vigers quickly gathered around and greeted him one after another. These people were originally refugees from various parts of the Central Continent, and thanks to Yun Lintian, they finally found a safe ce to stay.


    "Why did Grandma Yun live here?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. Usually, Yun Xia would stay at the top of the mountain and rarely interact with anyone.


    "Grandma often came to the vige to teach people how to practice, and we would stay here from time to time." Yun Niu exined.


    "I see." Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this and nced at the vigers. These people probably didn''t know how lucky they were to have a Divine Emperor personally teach them.


    Soon, Yun Lintian and Yun Niu arrived at a bamboo hut at the back of the vige. The hut was very small, and the decorations were simplistic and tidy. However, they also emitted an indescribable sense of tranquility and coziness.


    Yun Xia wasn''t surprised by Yun Lintian''s visit. She nced briefly at Yun Niu, who quickly excused herself and went to the kitchen.


    "The Divine Transformation Realm''s eighth level. Your progress is a bit faster than I thought." Yun Xia said as soon as she invited Yun Lintian to sit down.


    "At least I didn''t disappoint you, Grandma." Yun Lintian got straight to the point. "Grandma, I have met Senior Yun Yi."


    "What did you say?" Yun Xia''s expression changed for the first time. "Are you sure it''s him?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t exin anything but transmitted a memory fragment to her.


    After witnessing the memory, Yun Xia''s entire body trembled. Her eyes, clouded with emotions, were filled with tears. There seemed to be an inexplicable rtionship between Yun Yi and her.


    Yun Lintian poured himself a cup of tea and calmly sipped it, waiting for Yun Xia to adjust her mood.


    A momentter, Yun Xia calmed down and said. "He should be waiting outside."


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    Yun Xia said nothing, and her figure disappeared from the ce.


    "Eh? Where is Grandma?" Yun Niu came out of the kitchen and was surprised upon seeing Yun Lintian alone.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "She wille back soon. Come. Brother will show you my skills today."


    With that, he walked into the kitchen with Qingqing and Linlin.


    Although puzzled, Yun Niu didn''t dwell on it and followed Yun Lintian.


    At this moment, Yun Xia appeared in the starry sky outside the Azure World. She carefully concealed her presence and searched the area.


    "You shouldn''te out." A male voice suddenly resounded, causing Yun Xia to tremble.


    Yun Xia turned around and saw Yun Yi calmly looking at her. Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke. "Brother... Is it really you?... You''re not dead?"


    Yun Yi''s eyes softened slightly when he saw this. "Do I look like a ghost here?"


    Yun Xia wiped away her tears, and as she did, her appearance gradually transformed into that of a beautiful woman. If Yun Lintian and Yun Niu were here, they would be surprised by her appearance. Her countenance was no less impressive than any of Yun Lintian''s women.


    "I miss you so much." Yun Xia said softly and swiftly flew towards Yun Yi.


    Yun Yi wanted to push her away, but he held back in the end and allowed her to hug him. He gently patted her back without saying anything.


    The two of them were not blood-rted siblings, but they grew up together since they were young. Their rtionship was not inferior to that of real siblings. When Yun Xia heard about Yun Yi''s departure, she felt an overwhelming urge to throw herself at the enemy. However, in the end, she was stopped by others.


    Yun Xia left Yun Yi''s embrace a whileter and asked him. "How did you...?"


    "It''s a long story. In short, Master secretly sent me to the Great Devil Realm, where I spent most of my time waiting for the awakening of his sessor." Yun Yi exined briefly.


    He wiped away the tears on Yun Xia''s face and spoke again. "You must have been very lonely all these years."


    Yun Xia shook her head and said. "I still have our people by my side. Unlike you¡­"


    "You know that I always love being alone." Yun Yi interrupted her with a chuckle.


    "What about the other brothers?" Yun Xia asked expectantly.


    Yun Yi shook his head. "No more. They had truly perished along with Master."


    Yun Xia was disappointed upon hearing this.


    "We don''t have much time here. I have to tell you something." Yun Yi quickly said. "The barrier around Devil Valley is about to break. It should be within the next few months. At that time, I will take him to the valley."


    Yun Xia''s face immediately sank. She naturally understood the implications... The disaster was about to strike!

 Chapter 1655 Looming Calamity (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1655 Looming Cmity (3)</h4>


    "Did someone do it?" Yun Xia asked solemnly. From what she knew, the chances of the barrier around Devil Valley breaking were extremely low. Reaching this point was almost impossible unless someone was deliberately interfering with it.


    Yun Yi responded. "Master often told me about this. The Devil Valley is like a ticking time bomb waiting to explode. When his sessor appears, the barrier will be gone."


    "Master had long anticipated this?" Yun Xia was surprised.


    "Honestly speaking, I believe it was Master who did it." Yun Yi spoke. "He once entered the valley and left the Dark Pearl behind."


    Yun Xia was shocked upon hearing this. "But why?"


    Yun Yi shook his head. "You also know it''s impossible to guess our Master''s mind."


    Yun Xia frowned deeply. Without a doubt, there was a reason behind this, and there was no way for her to guess what it was. Why would he want to destroy the Divine Realm?


    There were numerous ancient beasts inside Devil Valley, and each one of them had the potential to rival a god emperor. Once they emerged, the entire Divine Realm would descend into chaos. Countless people would die.


    "But his strength..." Yun Xia shook her head, her expression heavy. She thought Yun Lintian finally had a chance to catch up with the enemy as long as he maintained his current pace of progress. Unfortunately, it was still far behind at this point.


    "Trust our Master. Since he could foresee many things ahead of time, this must also be his purpose." Yun Yi said calmly. He had never doubted the vision of the Beyond Heaven King, as it had been proven correct many times in the past.


    "I will leave with you." Yun Xia said with a serious expression.


    Yun Yi shook his head and said. "No. You must stay here. Although Dragon Princess is here, her alone is not enough."


    "Brother¡­" Yun Xia wanted to say something but was interrupted midway.


    "No need to say anything further. Everyone has their own role to y." Yun Yi said.


    Yun Xia fell silent for a moment and resigned herself to her fate. "Understood."


    Yun Yi patted her head gently and spoke softly. "Live well."


    Yun Xia bit her lip and locked eyes with Yun Yi. She knew what wasing next for him. As the protector of Yun Lintian, he was bound to face enemies from all directions.


    "Go back." Yun Yi retracted his hand and said. "Don''t tell him about this. Wait until he takes the initiative to leave."


    "He will send people to the Moon God Realm in a month." Yun Xia spoke. "He will definitely notice something during that time."


    Yun Yi nodded in response.


    "Be careful, Brother." Yun Xia said softly and reluctantly returned to the Azure World. She also didn''t forget to revert her experience back to that of the old woman.


    Yun Yi watched as his beloved sister walked away, then tilted his head to look in a specific direction. He stared at it for a while before his entire being faded into the void.


    ***


    Bang! Bang!


    The barrier around Devil Valley trembled violently due to the impact from within.


    Bi Zhn stared at the barrier, deep in thought. A hint of worry could be seen in her eyes. Once the barrier broke, the Western Divine Region would be the first to bear the brunt. She didn''t want to witness such a scene.


    "Master, we should evacuate as soon as possible." A beautiful woman, who was standing on the side, said. She was the first guardian of the Heavenly Fox n, Bi Shi.


    Bi Zhn remained silent for a long time before making a decision. "Send our people to the Moon God Realm, and all the elders will remain behind with me. We have to protect our home until the end."


    Bi Shi replied solemnly. "Understood."


    Bang! Crack!


    The barrier trembled once again, and a small crack could be seen in it. An eerie aura slowly permeated, sending a chill down the spines of Bi Zhn and Bi Shi.


    At this moment, a terrifying beast''s eye emerged from behind the crack. It stared coldly at Bi Zhn and Bi Shi until the barrier slowly repaired itself.


    "That..." Bi Shi didn''t know what to say at the moment because the aura emanating from the eye was horrifying. Even she, who was at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm, couldn''t calm down.


    Bi Zhn took a deep breath and said. "Go."


    Bi Shi regained herposure and quickly left.


    Bi Zhn stared at the barrier for a moment before turning around and vanishing from the area. She needed to make further preparations for the impending disaster.


    ***


    "You''re back, Grandma." Yun Niu quickly greeted Yun Xia while carrying a few dishes in her hands.


    Yun Xia looked at her and said. "I will send you to the Land of Beyond Heaventer. You have to stay there and practice diligently from now on."


    "Ah?" Yun Niu was stunned. "What''s wrong, Grandma?"


    Usually, Yun Xia wasn''t strict about her training. Why did she suddenly say this?


    Yun Lintian walked out of the kitchen and nced at Yun Xia. "What happened, Grandma? Did he say something?"


    Yun Xia shook her head slightly and said. "Since the environment inside the Land of Beyond Heaven has improved, it''s time for


    Niu''er practices hard. She has been fooling around for too long."


    After hearing this, Yun Niu turned to look at Yun Lintian with a pitiful expression. She didn''t want to practice hard at all.


    Yun Lintian had a suspicion in his heart, but he knew that Yun Xia would never tell him. He gently patted Yun Niu''s head and said. "It''s fine. There are many people around your age over there. You will have more friends this way."


    "Really?" Yun Niu''s eyes lit up. The unwillingness in her heart had disappeared entirely.


    "Yes. You will see it soon." Yun Lintian smiled. "Let''s eat first."


    After the meal, Yun Lintian calmly sipped tea while waiting for Yun Niu to clean the dishes.


    "Show me the armor." Yun Xia suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and took out the white armor he had never used.


    Yun Xia took it away and tapped her finger on it a few times. Immediately, the armor released a tyrannical aura, but Yun Xia quickly suppressed it.


    "I have unlocked a few seals suitable for your current strength. It is capable of withstanding an attack from any peak Divine Emperor. However, the energy consumption is quite huge. You must learn how to use it effectively on your own." Yun Xia exined.

 Chapter 1656 Golden Crow And Black Turtle

    <h4>Chapter 1656 Golden Crow And ck Turtle</h4>


    Yun Lintian received the armor from Yun Xia and slowly put it on himself. Immediately, a bright white light shed, and the armor quickly adjusted its size to fit his body.


    The armor gave Yun Lintian a sense of security and the illusion that no one could harm him again.


    "It''s so handsome." Qingqing smiled brightly as she gazed at Yun Lintian without blinking.


    Meanwhile, Linlin stretched her paw out to touch the armor a few times and said. "It''s powerful."


    Yun Lintian stepped back and infused his divine energy into the armor. Immediately, a faint white barrier appeared around him. It was so faint that one couldn''t see it with the naked eye.


    "This barrier... It should be able to withstand an attack from a God Emperor." Yun Lintian said uncertainly.


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything further, a white light suddenly shot towards him.


    Bang!


    Immediately, Yun Lintian was sent flying out of the hut and smashed into a hill in the far distance. The nearby vigers looked at him dumbfounded.


    "Cough!" Yun Lintian coughed a few times and climbed out of the hill. He quickly checked his body and saw a bruised wound on his chest. However, there was nothing more than that.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood the capabilities of the armor. If it were his body alone, his bones would undoubtedly have been broken by the earlier attack.


    He channeled his divine energy to treat the wound and took a step forward, returning to the broken hut in a sh.


    At this moment, Yun Xia remained calmly seated in her seat as if nothing had happened.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and said with a wry smile. "You should have told me first, Grandma."


    "Do you think your enemy will tell you beforehand?" Yun Xia responded calmly.


    "Ugh..." Yun Lintian was at a loss for words.


    "As you can see, it''s not enough to protect yourself from an attack by a god emperor." Yun Xia said further. "Wait until you reach the Divine Sovereign Realm, and then it should be possible to unlock all the seals."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and put the armor away.


    Yun Niu came out of the kitchen and said. "Wait a moment, Brother Yun. I will pack my things first."


    With that, she went to her room and quickly packed her belongings.


    "What about you, Grandma? Do you want toe with us?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "No," Yun Xia shook her head slightly. "Tell me before you leave."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded and left the mountain with Yun Niu, returning to the Moon Garden.


    "Wow. The scenery here is so beautiful." Yun Niu said with excitement. This was her first time visiting the Moon Garden.


    "There''s a better ce." Qingqing curled her lips.


    "Really?" Yun Niu was taken aback. "Where is it?"


    Yun Lintian was about to say something, but he suddenly caught a glimpse of Long Qingxuan in the far distance.


    He turned to Qingqing and Linlin. "Take Niuniu to the Land of Beyond Heaven first. Brother has something to do."


    Linlin nced at Long Qingxuan and responded. "Mhm."


    With that, the two of them quickly took Yun Niu away.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and walked toward Long Qingxuan. For this woman, he had no idea how to treat her. Technically, he should regard her as his woman, but Long Qingxuan obviously had no feelings for him.


    Yun Lintian halted his steps a few meters away from her and said. "Congrattions on finding your fellow n members."


    With her back facing him, Long Qingxuan said calmly. "You shouldn''te back."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how to respond to this. He could only remain silent.


    "Whom did you meet inside the Sea of Stars?" Long Qingxuan asked.


    Although puzzled, Yun Lintian quickly recounted his experience inside the Sea of Stars.


    Long Qingxuan fell silent after listening to his narration. She remained silent for a long time, to the point where Yun Lintian didn''t know if she had fallen asleep.


    "You must leave as soon as possible. Go to the Death Sea in the Southern Divine Region and find the Immortal Grass. It will help you find a trace of the ck Turtle God''s blood origin." Long Qingxuan suddenly spoke. "It is a shortcut for you to enhance your strength."


    "ck Turtle God..." Yun Lintian muttered to himself.


    Among the divine beasts he had encountered so far, the ck Turtle God and the Golden Crow God were extremely mysterious. He always believed that they had perished in the Primordial God Tribe''s incident, but it appeared that this was not the case.


    Simr to the Dragon God and the others, it seemed that they had left their inheritances somewhere.


    "In the far north, there is a ce called the Neverending Burning Hell. When you arrive there, the Divine Phoenix and Vermilion Bird bloodlines in your body will guide you to the location of the Golden Crow God''s blood origin." Long Qingxuan continued speaking.


    "Once you fully refine these two bloodlines, your strength should reach at least the mid-level of the Divine King Realm."


    Yun Lintian had a pensive expression. Compared to the ck Turtle God, he might as well head to the Neverending Burning Hell first. After all, it seemed easier to find the Golden Crow God''s blood origin.


    A momentter, he took out the Soul Pearl he had obtained from the Nine Heavens Staircase and handed it to Long Qingxuan. "I got this from the Sea of Stars. It should be useful for you."


    Long Qingxuan''s soul had almostpletely recovered since she did that with Yun Lintian. With this pearl, she would be able to recover faster.


    Long Qingxuan turned around and took the pearl. Her eyes were closed, as usual, as she spoke. "Don''t worry about this ce. I will stay here... Go ahead."


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and said. "I hope you can notify me if you encounter any danger. Also, please do not push yourself too hard. Just leave if you cannot handle the enemy. Your life is more important."


    With that, he turned around and quickly left, fearing that she would p him.


    Long Qingxuan watched as Yun Lintian ran away and nced at the pearl in her hand. The corner of her mouth curved up slightly.


    ***


    A month passed by very quickly. During this period, Yun Lintian spent his time helping everyone with their training and breakthroughs. He wanted to ensure they were prepared before going to the Moon God Realm.


    "Everyone is here." Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Ruanyu approached Yun Lintian, who was sitting on the bank of theke.


    Yun Lintian tilted his head and said. "It''s time already?... Well, let''s go."

 Chapter 1657 Returning To The Divine Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1657 Returning To The Divine Realm</h4>


    On Misty Cloud Peak, more than a thousand people had gathered here. These individuals were the ones who decided to enter the Divine Realm today. Some of them were not even monarchs, but they wanted to seek better opportunities up there.


    Yun Lintian looked at the familiar and unfamiliar faces and spoke calmly. "I believe all of you have already thought it through beforeing here. So, I will not confirm it again."


    "The ce where I will send all of you is called the Rising Sun Realm. It is a mid-level star and rtively abundant in resources. Moreover, it has a transportation hub to other realms."


    He waved his hand, and a bunch of storage rings flew towards everyone. "As I mentioned before, these resources should be enough for the early stage. You have to rely on yourself for the rest."


    "We thank Emperor Yun for your generosity." Someone in the crowd spoke, and the others quickly followed.


    Yun Lintian nodded and continued speaking. "Remember, do not reveal your origin no matter what. This is for your safety."


    He opened his hand slightly, and the profound ark that Yu Wuying had given him appeared in the air above everyone. "Let''s go up."


    With that, he jumped onto the profound ark with Linlin and Qingqing. Yun Qianxue, Lin Xinyao, Yun Ruanyu, Lin Zixuan, Lei Yongzheng, Bi Xian, and the others had also followed suit.


    All of the original elders of the Misty Cloud Sect, including Yun Lintian''s senior sisters and friends, basically left on this trip with Yun Lintian.


    When everyone boarded the ark, Yun Lintian double-checked everything and steered the ark towards the sky.


    In the far distance, Yun Xia and Yun Niu silently watched as the ark slowly disappeared into the clouds.


    "Grandma, will Big Brother Yune back?" Yun Niu asked. There was a hint of sadness in her eyes. She didn''t want to part with him.


    "He will." Yun Xia replied calmly. "Let''s go back. You have to practice more today."


    "Mhm." Yun Niu responded softly and obediently followed Yun Xia to the Moon Garden.


    The profound ark slowly passed through the Dragon Sealing Formation and departed from the Azure World.


    "So, this is the outside world." Lei Yongzheng said softly as he gazed at the starry sky before him. He had imagined various scenes in his mind, but the reality was simple yet mysterious.


    "Our star is actually this small." Yu Rongxi spoke as she gazed at the Azure World. Compared to the thousands of stars in the starry sky, the Azure World was an insignificant presence. She couldn''t imagine howrge those high-level stars were.


    Everyone was fascinated by the novel scenery and whispered to each other from time to time.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and said. "I''ll increase the speed now. Try your best to conceal your aura."


    With that, he immediately injected Divine Stones into the ark and pushed the speed to its maximum.


    Inside the cabin, Hongyue and Madam Leisure gazed at the starry sky through the window. Their expressions were not good, as if they were troubled by something.


    "This aura..." Hongyue frowned deeply.


    "Without a doubt, it''s the aura of Devil Valley." Madam Leisure said solemnly. "The fact that it has reached the Eastern Divine Region proves that something has happened to the valley''s barrier."


    "Had Yao Xi spoken about this?" Hongyue asked.


    "She once said that the barrier would eventually disappear." Madam Leisure replied. "But I didn''t expect it to happen so soon."


    Hongyue fell silent. She decided to return to the Moon God Realm this time because she wanted to reconstruct her body as soon as possible. It seemed that time was not enough.


    "Hmm?" Madam Leisure suddenly noticed something and looked outside.


    At this moment, a group of pirate ships formed a blockade in the path ahead. When the pirates saw Yun Lintian''s profound ark flying overhead, they quickly dispersed, ready to encircle it.


    "It''s a high level ark. This person must be very wealthy." One of the pirates spoke while licking his lips. His eyes fixated greedily on the approaching majestic ark.


    Lei Yongzheng and the others could feel a terrifying pressure emanating from the fleet of ships in the far distance. It made everyone realize how weak they were.


    Yun Lintian squinted his eyes at the group of pirates. He didn''t expect to meet them so soon.


    "Control the ark. No need to lower the speed." He spoke to Yun Lingwei and walked to the deck.


    Yun Lintian instructed everyone to step back and then opened his palm. Immediately, a long red sword appeared in his hand. It was the fire sword, one of the seven swords.


    "What is he going to do?" One of the pirates noticed Yun Lintian''s movements. "Don''t tell me he is going to attack us?"


    "Hah. Looks like we encountered a group of idiots." Another pirate sneered.


    However, the pirates suddenly saw Yun Lintian raise his sword, and horrifying mes immediately ignited around the de, extending to the starry sky above.


    "What the...?" The pirates were shocked when they realized the power emanating from the sword.


    "Kill." Yun Lintian stared at them coldly and swung the sword horizontally.


    Instantly, a terrifying me arc swept through space towards the pirate ships.


    BOOOM!


    Before the pirates could react, their bodies and ships were instantly cut in half and set aze.


    Shrill screams could be heard everywhere as the pirates were engulfed in mes, turning into human torches. They tried their best to suppress the mes, but their efforts were futile. The mes could not be extinguished at all!


    "What a terrifying sword intent." Yan Yaoting sucked in a breath of cold air as he gazed upon the tragic scene. Obviously, these ships had their own defensive mechanism, yet they couldn''t even handle Yun Lintian''s strike.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen and the others looked at Yun Lintian with admiration. They finally realized how powerful Yun Lintian was.


    Yun Lintian put the sword away and returned to the cockpit as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone nced at each other and silently surveyed the corpses and remnants of the ship scattered around the area as the profound ark sailed past them. Perhaps these pirates would be them in the future.


    A week passed by in a sh. During this period, Yun Lintian encountered several groups of pirates, but none of them could stop him.


    The profound ark sailed swiftly and finally arrived in the Rising Sun Realm.


    Yun Lintian found a ce near a major city tond.


    "As you can see, the city ahead is one of the four major cities in the Rising Sun Realm. You can stay there to familiarize yourself with the environment first before going elsewhere. I wish you good luck."

 Chapter 1658 Reunion (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1658 Reunion (1)</h4>


    "Thank you for bringing us here, Emperor Yun. We will leave first." The group of people spoke and quickly left the profound ark, heading towards the city in the far distance.


    "I don''t know how many will seed in the end." Bai Qingyi said softly.


    "Brother Yun has helped them greatly. It''s much better than the ascenders of the past. If they couldn''t survive this, there was nothing we could do." Lan Shuiying spoke.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He watched everyone enter the city and immediately set off towards the Moon God Realm.


    After the group of people left, the atmosphere in the profound ark became rxed, and everyone gathered together, finding a topic to discuss to pass the time.


    "Who is the strongest God Emperor in the Eastern Divine Region, Brother Yun?" Bai Yun asked. He had always been curious about the thirty-four God Emperors and wanted to learn more about them.


    "Well, I have met three of the Eastern Divine Region''s God Emperors so far. It is difficult to say." Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. "However, I believe that the Rain God Emperor is the strongest one."


    Yun Lintian had a good impression of Yu Wuying, and the strength she disyed back then was in no way inferior to that of the Thousand Faces God Emperor.


    "I wish I could meet themter." Bai Yun sighed softly.


    "Why do you want to meet them, brother?" Bai Qingyi looked at him with a strange expression.


    "Don''t you wonder about the most powerful beings in the Divine Realm?" Bai Yun responded.


    Bai Qingyi rolled his eyes and said. "Of course, I''m curious. But how could it be easy to meet them?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing further. The topic changed, and everyone continued to discuss it further.


    A few dayster, the profound ark finally entered the Central Divine Region. Yun Lintian immediately sensed a peculiar aura in the starry sky, prompting him to instinctively scan his surroundings using the Eyes of Heaven.


    "Dark aura?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply when he saw a trace of a dark aura lingering around the space. This aura was obviously simr to that of the devils he had encountered in the past, but it was heavier and more ancient.


    "What is it?" Yun Qianxue noticed Yun Lintian''s solemn expression and asked him.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "I don''t know. Maybe some devils had traveled past this ce and left their auras behind."


    "Devils?" Lei Yongzheng was puzzled. "How did they manage to reach the Divine Realm?"


    "I''m not sure about it." Yun Lintian replied.


    "They sneaked through the crack in the wall." Madam Leisure''s voice resounded, capturing everyone''s attention.


    She walked slowly onto the deck and continued speaking. "There wille a time when the wall of the Divine Realm weakens, and they seize this opportunity to pry it open."


    "In the past, all the God Emperors had jointly set up a watcher group to monitor the Divine Realm''s wall and prevent these devils from entering. Unfortunately, they have disbanded due to conflicts between the God Emperors."


    "No more?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Of course. There are still some people who keep their eyes on the wall, but it''s impossible for them to cover the entire Divine Realm." Madam Leisure exined. "Compared to the past, it seems easier for devils to cross over now. I''m not surprised to see one soon."


    Lei Yongzheng and the others tensed up when they heard this. Their current strength couldn''t even bepared to that of ants. Once they encountered devils, they would undoubtedly perish.


    "Is there a way to locate them?" Shen Liqiu asked.


    "As you can see, this ce is incredibly vast. Even if you have a method to track them down, it''s unrealistic to search the entire Divine Realm." Madam Leisure answered calmly.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and continued speaking. "The Beyond Heaven King had created a monitoring system, but it was destroyed in the previous war. Perhaps you can recreate itter."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. During the past month, Yun Lintian frequently spent time in the library to expand his knowledge and learn new arts. Unfortunately, most of the crucial information-rted books were missing. It was as if the Beyond Heaven King had deliberately hidden them from him.


    He couldn''t understand why the Beyond Heaven King did that. What was the benefit of doing this?


    "It''s not easy at all." Yang Mengli sighed.


    "This matter is too far from us. It should be the God Emperors who have to beware of this problem." Hua Litong spoke.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Three dayster, the profound ark slowly approached a massive star resembling a radiant moon. Its light covered arge area in the starry sky. When Yun Lintian''s group drew closer, everyone could feel a majestic aura emanating from the star.


    "This is the Moon God Realm." Yun Lintian spoke.


    "It''s so huge." Shen Liqiu eximed. This star was several timesrger than the other stars she had ever seen.


    Lin Xinyao looked at the Moon God Realm with a hint ofplexity in her eyes. She had been preparing herself to meet her "parents" for the past month but still felt strange when she was about to see them.


    Yun Lintian seemed to notice this and reached out to hold her hand, silently offering his support. He could understand her current feelings.


    "Stop. Our Moon God Realm does not wee travelers. Go back immediately." Suddenly, a cold female voice resounded, and a beautiful woman slowly emerged from the void.


    "Divine Emperor..." Yang Chen muttered to himself. Without a doubt, the woman standing before everyone was a genuine Divine Emperor.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at her and removed his disguise. He cupped his fists and said. "I''m sorry foring without informing you in advance. My surname is Yun."


    When he said this, Yun Lintian took out the hairpin that Yue Hua had given him.


    The woman immediately recognized Yun Lintian''s identity. Especially the aura of Yue Hua in the hairpin. Without a doubt, he was the real Yun Lintian.


    "Please follow me." The woman''s voice softened a few degrees.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and controlled the profound ark, following her into the Moon God Realm.


    "The aura..." The first thing everyone noticed upon entering the Moon God Realm was the overwhelming presence of divine energy. As someone from the lower realm, they could feel the difference clearly. The aura here was thousands of times better than that of the Azure World''s...

 Chapter 1659 Reunion (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1659 Reunion (2)</h4>


    The profound ark slowly approached the Divine Moon Peak under the guidance of the female Divine Emperor. Along the way, Han Bingling and the others were captivated by the enigmatic scenery and the magnificent environment. As long as they practiced here, it wouldn''t take them long to reach the Divine King Realm. Perhaps five hundred years were more than enough.


    Inside the cabin, Hongyue gazed upon the familiar yet unfamiliar scenery with a tinge of emotion. It had been several years since she left this ce, and she was certain she had no chance of returning. But here she was.


    No matter how much Hongyue resented Yue Hua, the Moon God Realm was her home¡ªa home that belonged to her and her sister.


    "It didn''t change much." Madam Leisure spoke. "It seems that no one dares to approach this ce during your absence."


    Hongyue sneered. "Those bastards are nothing but cowards. How could they dare toe here?"


    Madam Leisure looked at her and asked gently. "ording to Yun Lintian, the current Moon Princess is quite talented. How are you going to deal with her?"


    Hongyue nced at her and replied calmly. "I have no intention of reiming my position."


    Madam Leisure wasn''t surprised by Hongyue''s answer. She spoke. "It will be Xinyao''s problem then."


    Hongyue turned to look at the scenery outside without saying anything.


    The title of Moon Princess might seem ordinary, but it yed a significant role in controlling the Moon God Realm. Whoever inherited the title would be the master of the realm, with everyone under theirmand.


    If Lin Xinyao wanted to be the Moon Princess in the future, she mustpete with Yue Chuntao for it. This was the tradition of the Moon God Realm.


    Soon, the profound ark slowlynded at the foot of Divine Moon Peak, and Yun Lintian and the others quickly disembarked.


    "Please wait here for a moment." The female Divine Emperor spoke, and her figure disappeared from the ce.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and said. "This ce will be your training ground from now on. All of you can stay here at ease."


    "It''s amazing." Shen Liqiu looked around and sighed. "No wonder people here can be so strong. Even a fool can be a top practitioner in this environment."


    "Indeed." Lei Yongzheng echoed. He had lived for thousands of years, but he still couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart when faced with such a situation.


    "The Moon God Realm is currently in a closed state. All of you can only stay here." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Where else should we go? With this kind of environment, I don''t think we want to leave again." Hua Litong spoke. Her statement gained everyone''s approval.


    Yun Lintian wanted to say something further, but he suddenly sensed something.


    At this moment, Ning Yue flew over at the fastest speed. Her eyes were fixed on Yun Lintian as she cried out. "Big Brother Yun!"


    Her appearance immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    "Yueyue." Yun Lintian said softly.


    Ning Yue''s appearance hadn''t changed much from a decade ago, but her temperament had improved significantly. Her strength had also reached the peak of the Divine Origin Realm, on the verge of stepping into the Divine Tribtion Realm.


    Inside the cabin, Madam Leisure and Hongyue nced at each other in surprise. They could sense the unusual aura emanating from Ning Yue''s body.


    "It''s really the World Tree." Madam Leisure said. She would never forget the aura of the World Tree that she had been watching for thousands of years.


    Hongyue said in doubt. "She is clearly not your junior sister. How could the World Tree appear in her body?"


    Madam Leisure frowned deeply. She had no idea either.


    Ning Yuended in front of Yun Lintian. Her eyes were filled with tears of happiness as she spoke. "Wee back."


    Yun Lintian gently patted her head and said. "I''m back. You have grown up a lot, huh?"


    Ning Yue wiped away the tears and smiled. "I''m still weak and unable to help Big Brother Yun like I used to."


    "Your progress speed is already considered a miracle. You don''t have to belittle yourself." Yun Lintian said softly.


    He turned around to look at everyone and said. "This is Ning Yue. Ning Yue, these people are Big Brother''s friends and family."


    Ning Yue was surprised. She quickly bowed her head and said respectfully. "Hello, everyone. I''m Ning Yue. Please take care of me."


    "Since you are Lintian''s sister, you don''t have to be polite with us." Han Bingling stepped forward and helped Ning Yue up. "We will be a family from now on."


    As she spoke thetter part, she didn''t forget to give Yun Lintian a meaningful smile.


    Yun Lintian suddenly felt a chill running down his spine.


    Ning Yue was moved when she heard this. The word "family" had be an unforgettable pain ever since she lost her parents. She didn''t expect to have someone who cared about her again one day.


    "Heh. You don''t seem to be missing an arm or a leg." A sneer echoed from the far distance as a small figure flew over. This person was naturally Yue Chuntao.


    "Fifth Sister?" Long Feiyan looked at Yue Chuntao and blurted out.


    Han Bingling and the others had also nced subconsciously at Nantian Fengyu and Yue Chuntao. Although their facial appearances were not the same, the vibes they emitted were almost identical. If they didn''t know beforehand, they would think that both of them were long-lost siblings.


    Nantian Fengyu stared at her "twin" with a frown. For some reason, Yue Chuntao gave her an irritating sensation. Unfortunately, she was too weak to confront her.


    Yue Chuntao slowlynded and scanned her gaze over everyone. A look of surprise appeared on her face when she noticed Lin Xinyao. "This must be Aunty Xiurong''s daughter."


    "Junior Lin Xinyao greets the Moon Princess." Lin Xinyao bowed her head gently.


    Yue Chuntao waved her hand to help Lin Xinyao up and said with a smile. "I don''t like such a ceremony. Since you are Aunty Xiurong''s daughter, it means you are a member of the Divine Moon n. Naturally, you don''t need to be polite."


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "So, you returned to your home. Heh. Yueyue has been thinking of you day and night, yet you haven''t even informed her."


    Yun Lintian opened his arms. "It couldn''t be helped. The situation wasn''t good at that time."


    "Hmph!" Yue Chuntao snorted coldly. "All of you,e with me."

 Chapter 1660 Reunion (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1660 Reunion (3)</h4>


    Yun Lintian''s group quickly followed Yue Chuntao''s guidance to reach the top of the Divine Moon Peak. When they arrived, they could see Yue Hua standing there, gazing at the moon.


    Yue Hua exuded no aura, but her unique temperament caused Han Bingling and the others to instinctively lower their heads.


    "Grandma." Yue Chuntao called out softly.


    Yue Hua lowered her head to look at everyone and said calmly. "Wee to the Moon God Realm. My name is Yue Hua. You can call me Grandma Yue directly."


    "We pay our respects to Grandma Yue." Yun Qianxue took the lead in speaking, and everyone quickly followed.


    "All of you are very talented." Yue Hua turned to look at Yue Qi. "Bring everyone to their respective residences first."


    "Yes." Yue Qi responded promptly. He looked at everyone and said. "Pleasee with me."


    Yun Lintian spoke to everyone. "Take a good rest first, everyone. We will talk again tomorrow... Xinyao, stay here."


    Yue Qianxue and the others were aware of the situation and left with Yue Qi.


    "May I see my younger brother?" Lin Zixuan suddenly asked.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yue Qi and said. "She is my master and Uncle Lin''s older sister. Please bring her to Uncle Lin''s residence, Senior."


    Yue Qi was surprised and gazed deeply at Lin Zixuan. To be Yun Lintian''s master, there must be something special about her. He responded. "No problem."


    After Yue Qi and the others left, Yue Hua turned to Lin Xinyao and greeted her with a warm smile. "I''m d that you have decided toe here. With your Divine Moon Physique, you will definitely be a God Emperor in the near future."


    Before Lin Xinyao could respond, a cold snort suddenly resounded from behind. "Hmph! You are still trying to deceive people as usual."


    Yue Hua trembled slightly upon hearing the voice. She raised her head slightly to look at the ethereal figure that appeared in her cloudy vision, and time seemed to stand still for her.


    Hongyue slowly descended andnded beside Yun Lintian, with Madam Leisure following closely behind.


    Yue Chuntao''s eyes widened in astonishment as she stared at Hongyue. "You are... the First Moon Princess."


    Although she had never seen Hongyue''s picture before, it wasn''t difficult to guess her identity. Not to mention, Yun Lintian had previously told her about Hongyue.


    Hongyue nced at Yue Chuntao and said calmly. "Not bad. Your talent is slightly better than Yue Meng''s."


    Yue Meng, in Hongyue''s words, was a former leader of the Moon Guardian and had the opportunity to be a God Emperor. Unfortunately, she lost her life while trying to buy time for Hongyue during the incident involving the Primordial God Tribe.


    Yue Chuntao regained herposure and promptly dropped to one knee. "Junior Chuntao pays respects to the First Moon Princess."


    Hongyue said calmly. "Get up. Looks like this old hag never taught you about the meaning of the Moon Princess''s title... Remember. You are not allowed to kneel again for the rest of your life."


    Yue Chuntao was stunned and did not know what to do at that moment... What did Hongyue just call Yue Hua? Old Hag?


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian, Lin Xinyao, and Madam Leisure silently watched everything unfold.


    Yue Hua took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice. "You have finallye back."


    Hongyue curled her lips. "I came here to see how you die. How is it? Have you prepared your own coffin? If not, I am more than happy to provide one for you."


    The atmosphere became tense. The outsiders like Yun Lintian and the others could only hold their breath at the moment.


    Yue Hua didn''t appear to be affected by Hongyue''s harsh words. She opened her hand, and a storage ring appeared. "I have already prepared everything for you."


    A hint of surprise appeared in Hongyue''s eyes. She was well aware of how difficult it was to obtain these materials. Yue Hua could actually gather all of them within a decade.


    "It seems like you''ve spent a lot of energy, heh? How did you obtain them? Using your so-called status to beg around?" Hongyue said in contempt.


    "No. Grandma Hua used her power to trade for them." Yue Chuntao suddenly spoke up. She didn''t want Hongyue to further insult Yue Hua.


    However, Hongyue didn''t seem to appreciate it. Sheughed and said. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect the dignified Priestess of the Moon Yue Hua to stoop to this level. You actually be someone''s dog just to exchange for these things?"


    "You..." Yue Chuntao was immediately angry. She didn''t expect the First Moon Princess, whom she respected, to be like this. Did she know that Yue Hua had to exchange her lifespan in order to use her power? Why couldn''t she appreciate it?


    Yue Hua raised her hand to stop Yue Chuntao and calmly said to Hongyue. "Take it. You must have already known about the uing cmity."


    Hongyue stared at Yue Hua for a while and said coldly. "Very good."


    She waved her hand, and the storage ring flew towards her.


    "Your residence is still there. No one has entered it since you left." Yue Hua said further.


    "Hmph!" Hongyue snorted coldly and swiftly flew away.


    Yue Chuntao couldn''t hold back any longer and said angrily. "How could she be like this?"


    "It''s my fault. I deserve it." Yue Hua said calmly.


    "Even so, she should have treated you better." Yue Chuntao didn''t back down.


    Yue Hua ignored her and focused her attention on Lin Xinyao. "Can you show me your power?"


    Lin Xinyao nced at Yun Lintian and saw him nod. She stepped forward, and her entire body was immediately enveloped by a majestic moonlight.


    Yue Chuntao was slightly surprised. Obviously, Lin Xinyao''s affinity with the moon energy was not inferior to hers in the slightest. It was even better, somehow.


    A smile appeared on Yue Hua''s face as soon as she saw the scene. She said. "The Divine Moon Physique and the profound vein transformed by the power of the Beyond Heaven King... I cannot fathom the extent of your capabilities."


    Lin Xinyao retracted her power and said humbly. "Junior is simply lucky. Everything I have today was bestowed by my parents and husband."


    Yue Hua shook her head. "No matter how good a sword is, it will always be useless in the hand of a monkey. Without your effort, you will never reach this point. You don''t have to look down on yourself."


    "Since you have already learned everything. I have nothing to teach you. You can stay here and practice at ease. I try my best to provide you with resources."


    "Thank you, Grandma Yue." Lin Xinyao responded politely.


    Yue Hua nodded slightly and shifted her gaze onto Madam Leisure. "You have the aura of Little Girl Yao Xi''s ce. Who are you?"

 Chapter 1661 Parents (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1661 Parents (1)</h4>


    "Yao Lingshan greets the Priestess of the Moon." Madam Leisure stepped forward and cupped her fists.


    "Yao Lingshan¡­? You were the mountain spirit in those days." Yue Hua was surprised by Madam Leisure''s true identity.


    "Yes. I was fortunate enough to escape the enemy''s pursuit back then." Madam Leisure, Yao Lingshan, spoke.


    Yue Hua fell silent immediately upon hearing this. What happened to Yaoxi Pce back then shocked the entire Divine Realm. Everyone couldn''t believe Ren Yuan dared to attack the pce while Yao Xi was away. It was a despicable move, but no one could do anything about it unless they wanted to die.


    When Yue Hua received the news, she hurriedly rushed to the Yaoxi Pce, but it was toote. The pce waspletely destroyed when she arrived there.


    "He didn''t get anything." Yue Hua suddenly spoke.


    "No. Master had been aware of his intention and made preparations ahead of time." Yao Lingshan said with a hint of sadness. "Unfortunately, we couldn''t protect our Master''s home."


    "s... It was my fault." Yue Hua sighed helplessly. If she had known beforehand, this incident would never have happened. Unfortunately, Yao Xi was another unique existence she couldn''t glimpse into her fate. She was utterly unable to predict her future.


    Yao Lingshan shook her head gently. "You don''t have to me yourself, Senior. The enemy would never let this chance go, no matter what."


    "Has she ever contacted you?" Yue Hua asked.


    "Unfortunately, no," Yao Lingshan sighed softly. "Master didn''t leave any trace behind. It was as if she hadpletely vanished from the world¡­ However, I believe that she must be alive somewhere. This is just my feeling."


    "I believe it." Yue Hua said. "In the entire Divine Realm, no one could threaten her unless she takes the initiative to go into hiding."


    Although Yao Xi had never disyed her power in public, everyone in the Divine Realm believed she was immensely powerful. Perhaps even the current Ren Yuan wasn''t her match.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian fell into deep thought. Whether it was the Beyond Heaven King, Xia Nongyue, Cai Xieren, or Yao Xi, all had essentially vanished within the Primordial God Forsaken Land. There must be something behind this.


    "I came here to find a ce to regain my strength. I hope Senior doesn''t mind it." Yao Lingshan said politely.


    "Feel free to stay here." Yue Hua said with a faint smile.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "What is your next n?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and answered. "Initially, I had nned to go straight to Devil Valley. However, the Dragon Princess advised me to first search for the ck Turtle God''s blood origin in the Death Sea and the Golden Crow God''s blood origin in the Neverending Burning Hell. I think I will go there first."


    Compared to Devil Valley, Yun Lintian believed that looking for the bloodlines of the Golden Crow God and the ck Turtle God was easier. After all, there were too many ancient beasts inside the valley. Although he possessed the light element, he didn''t know the extent to which he could oppose them.


    Yue Hua was surprised to hear that. She had no idea that the ck Turtle God and the Golden Crow God had left their bloodlines behind¡­ But why did it have to be those two ces?


    Yue Hua pondered briefly and said. "You can bring Chuntao with you."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback, while Yue Chuntao''s eyes lit up.


    "Really? I can go out?" Yue Chuntao asked excitedly. She couldn''t believe her ears that Yue Hua had actually allowed her to leave. It was the first time in many years.


    "Yes. With you around, it is easier for him to trace their bloodlines." Yue Hua said calmly.


    At the same time, she sent another message via voice transmission. "Do not inform him about the situation in Devil Valley until he acquires the bloodlines."


    Yue Chuntao was startled for a moment but quickly grasped Yue Hua''s intention. "Don''t worry."


    Yue Hua turned to Yun Lintian and said. "You can take a rest first."


    Yun Lintian nodded and nced at Lin Xinyao. "Do you want to meet your parents?"


    Lin Xinyao took a deep breath and said. "I''m ready."


    "I will go with you." Yun Lintian said and led Lin Xinyao away, heading towards the residence of Yue Xiurong.


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue decided to stay here instead of following them.


    After the two of them left, Yao Lingshan asked. "Did something happen in Devil Valley?"


    Yue Hua replied truthfully. "The barrier is about to break soon."


    Yao Lingshan frowned deeply upon hearing this. "The Divine Realm is doomed this time."


    Once those ancient beasts emerged, themon people would suffer. Yao Lingshan could foresee an impending bloodbath. It wouldn''t be much worse than the Primordial God Tribe''s incident.


    Moreover, there was no capable person like the Beyond Heaven King to oversee the Divine Realm this time. The situation might end up being several times more severe.


    "So far, the Western Divine Region has prepared to confront them. They should be the first to bear the brunt." Yue Hua continued speaking. "As for the others, they are simply waiting to see the situation."


    Yao Lingshanughed slightly. "Just like the Red Moon Princess said, these people are truly cowards."


    "There is nothing we can do." Yue Chuntao shook her head. "Everyone is selfish. No one wants to put themselves in harm''s way in this kind of situation."


    Yao Lingshan sighed softly. "Unfortunately, Yun Lintian doesn''t have much time to spend on. If he were given a thousand years, these disasters would be nothing in front of him."


    Yue Hua and Yue Chuntao went silent. It was indeed unfortunate.


    "I hope he can improve his strength in time." Yue Chuntao said gently.


    "We cannot rely on him alone." Yao Lingshan spoke. "We have to buy time for him as much as possible."


    ***


    Lin Zixuan followed Yue Qi to Yue Xiurong''s residence on the outskirts of the Divine Moon Peak.


    Yue Qi pointed at a small hut in the distance and spoke. "That is their residence."


    "Thank you, Senior." Lin Zixuan said gently.


    Yue Qi smiled and walked away.


    Lin Zixuan took a deep breath and slowly walked towards the hut. However, she suddenly paused her step as soon as she drew closer to the hut. At that moment, the door was open, and Lin Zixun appeared in her vision.


    Lin Zixun was about to step forward, and his entire body froze in ce. His eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at Lin Zixuan. "Big sister¡­?"

 Chapter 1662 Parents (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1662 Parents (2)</h4>


    "Who are you talking to, husband?" Yue Xiurong asked curiously as she walked over. Her gazended on Lin Zixuan, and her eyes widened in shock. "Sister-inw?"


    "It''s me." Lin Zixuan said with teary eyes.


    Lin Zixun trembled slightly and quickly stepped forward. He grabbed Lin Zixuan''s shoulders and said shakily. "It''s really you, big sister."


    Lin Zixuan looked at her long-lost younger brother with a warm smile. "It''s good that both of you are fine."


    "How could anything have happened to us?" Lin Zixun said.


    Yue Xiurong couldn''t help but ask. "How did youe here, sister-inw? And where is she...? Did shee with you?"


    Seeing their expectant expressions, Lin Zixuan smiled and replied. "She is here. Maybe she wille to see both of you in a while."


    Yue Xiurong and Lin Zixun nced at each other, filled with excitement. They also felt nervous upon learning the news. The two of them had abandoned their daughter and were unsure if Lin Xinyao harbored any resentment towards them.


    As if she saw through their worries, Lin Zixuan said gently. "Don''t worry. Xinyao is not angry with you two. On the contrary, she understood your helplessness very well."


    Yue Xiurong patted her chest in relief and said. "Pleasee in first, sister-inw."


    Lin Zixuan nodded gently and was about to follow Yue Xiurong into the hut. At that moment, Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao flew over andnded not far away from them.


    Yue Xiurong and Lin Zixun were stunned on the spot, unable to take their eyes off Lin Xinyao, not even for a moment.


    Lin Xinyao looked at the two with mixed emotions.


    Yun Lintian held her hand and spoke softly. "We greet our father and mother."


    Lin Zixun came back to his senses and said tremblingly. "W-Wee back."


    Lin Xinyao took a deep breath and lowered her head. "Father, mother."


    Lin Zixun and Yue Xiurong shuddered upon hearing this. They didn''t expect Lin Xinyao to be willing to call them like this.


    Yue Xiurong couldn''t hold it any longer. She rushed forward and lifted her daughter with both arms. Her voice was sobbing the moment she had started to speak. "Thank you for forgiving us. For the past few years, Mother has been feeling guilty towards you..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Xinyao interrupted her with a smile. "No need to say anything, Mother. I fully understand everything. You did it for my own good. It should have been me who is guilty of causing you to lose your status."


    Yue Xiurong wiped away her tears and shook her head. "It''s not your fault. It was my decision to give birth to you despite knowing the consequences."


    Lin Zixuan nudged her younger brother and motioned with her chin.


    Lin Zixun regained hisposure and said. "It''s my fault. Both of you don''t have to me yourselves."


    Lin Zixuan shook her head and said. "Alright, alright. Now that all of you have finally reunited, there''s no need to dwell on this matter any longer."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Zixun hurriedly spoke. "Let go in first."


    With that, everyone walked into the hut.


    When everyone sat down, Yue Xiurong gently gazed at the jade-shaped symbol on the center of Lin Xinyao''s forehead and spoke. "It''s been a long time, Mumu."


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the symbol shone brightly, revealing the silhouette of a white rabbit. It was none other than Mumu.


    Mumunded on Lin Xinyao''s shoulder and looked at her former partner with a smile. "You are looking fine."


    Yue Xiurong smiled gently, without saying a word. Since she inherited the title of the Moon Princess, Mumu had naturally be her contracted partner. They had a deep connection after being together for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, when Yue Xiurong decided to give birth to Lin Xinyao, the contract between them was copsed and Mumu''s power had been sealed ever since. Now, Mumu had be Lin Xinyao''s partner, and her power gradually recovered in ordance with her master''s strength.


    As long as Lin Xinyao reached the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm, Mumu wouldpletely regain her power by then.


    ***


    A week passed quickly. Yun Lintian spent most of his time with his women and friends during this period and was ready to leave.


    At the same time, he took this chance to learn about the Neverending Burning Hell''s situation. ording to Yue Hua, the ce was full of practitioners who hadmitted hideous crimes and were wanted by top factions in the Divine Realm. Without a doubt, it would be no different from entering a bandit''s den.


    "I want to go with you." Nantian Fengyu said angrily. "Didn''t you tell me that you would bring me along? Hmph! Liar!"


    Yun Lintian was now having a headache. After learning about the situation, he didn''t want to bring Nantian Fengyu along, but she refused to give up.


    "I will take you to the Death Seater." Yun Lintian tried to persuade her.


    "No! I don''t believe you anymore. Hmph! Bad junior brother!" Nantian Fengyu pouted angrily.


    "You are too weak. We don''t have time to take care of you." Yue Chuntao said with a frown.


    "So what? I can take care of myself." Nantian Fengyu retorted.


    "How about receiving my punch? As long as you can withstand it, you cane with us." Yue Chuntao asked provocatively.


    "Bring it on!" Nantian Fengyu snorted, and her entire body was ignited with phoenix mes.


    "Don''t cryter." Yue Chuntao smirked and prepared to attack.


    Yun Lintian quickly stopped them. "Alright, alright. Stop it."


    He turned to Nantian Fengyu and said with a serious expression. "You cane with us, Fifth Sister. But you have to stick with me all the time. Understand?"


    "Sure!" Nantian Fengyu retracted her mes and responded readily.


    Yue Chuntao frowned in dissatisfaction. "I won''t take care of her."


    "Did I ask you to take care of me?" Nantian Fengyu retorted angrily.


    "Hmph!" Yue Chuntao snorted and walked onto the profound ark, unbothered to argue with the little girl any further.


    "Take care of yourself." Yun Qianxue said softly.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "I wille back as soon as possible."


    "Have a safe trip, Big Brother Yun." Ning Yue said with reluctance on her face. She wished she could go with him but knew it was impossible.


    Yun Lintian patted her head gently and spoke. "Practice well."


    "Mhm." Ning Yue responded obediently.


    "I''m leaving." Yun Lintian looked at everyone before jumping onto the profound ark with Linlin, Qingqing, and Nantian Fengyu.


    He waved his hand to everyone and drove the profound ark away.


    "We have to work hard so that we can apany him in the future." Han Bingling reluctantly shifted her gaze away from the disappearing profound ark.


    The women nced at each other and walked towards their residences. Without having to worry about the sect''s affairs, everyone could finally dedicate themselves to training.


    ***


    After leaving the Moon God Realm, Yun Lintian steered the profound ark towards the north at full speed. Fortunately, the Moon God Realm was located in the eastern part of the Central Divine Region, so it wouldn''t take him too long to reach the destination.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly when he noticed the dark aura in the starry sky. It was thicker than what he had seen in thest week. What was going on?


    Yue Chuntao noticed Yun Lintian''s expression and made up a lie. "There were some devils wandering around the Eastern Divine Regiontely. Their goal seemed to be the Sea of Stars. They wanted to know where it went."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian found it strange but couldn''t refute it¡­

 Chapter 1663 Neverending Burning Hell (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1663 Neverending Burning Hell (1)</h4>


    The journey to the Northern Divine Region was surprisingly smooth sailing. Yun Lintian didn''t encounter any pirates or enemies along the path.


    At the same time, he noticed that the dark aura in the surrounding space had significantly diminished as he approached the north. This made him believe that it was indeed caused by some devils.


    Yun Lintian continued to steer the profound ark further north, following Yue Chuntao''s guidance, until they finally reached the Neverending Burning Hell.


    The Neverending Burning Hell was incredibly vast and expansive. It was full of volcanoes and seas of mes, emitting a reddish-gold aura. With just one look, Yun Lintian could feel his eyes starting to burn.


    Looking at the vast expanse filled with scorching heat, Nantian Fengyu eximed with a hint of excitement. "Incredible. It felt as though the entire fire element from around the world was converging here."


    Nantian Fengyu''s Divine Phoenix bloodline was so pure that Yun Lintian couldn''tpare to her in this aspect. Not to mention, she shared the same divine soul as the Divine Phoenix herself. Her affinity with the fire element was not inferior to Yun Lintian''s in the slightest.


    This kind of environment was simply a paradise for her.


    On the contrary, Yue Chuntao felt ufortable because her primary element was water. Even though she was a genuine Peak Divine Emperor, the environment here could harm her if she were careless.


    Yun Lintian castyers of barriers to protect Linlin and Qingqing before putting the profound ark away. "Let''s go."


    The three of them quickly flew forward, stepping into and of reddish-gold mes.


    The first thing that caught everyone''s attention was the sight of numerous fire spirits dancing around the ce. To have these elemental spirits living here indicates the purity of the fire element in this ce. At least, Yun Lintian had never encountered one before.


    Nantian Fengyu was excited and channeled her divine power, attempting to absorb the fire spirits.


    "Stop. Do you want to die?" Yue Chuntao quickly tried to stop Nantian Fengyu, but it was a split second toote.


    Nantian Fengyu frowned in dissatisfaction, but soon, her expression changed drastically. The once happy and seemingly docile fire spirits had now grown in size and red angrily at Nantian Fengyu.


    Yue Chuntao hurriedly raised her palm and unleashed a powerful st of freezing wind to vanquish the fire spirits in the vicinity.


    Boom!


    All the fire spirits in this area were frozen and instantly shattered into countless ice particles under Yue Chuntao''s power.


    Yue Chuntao looked at Nantian Fengyu and said coldly. "Do you think they are ordinary fire spirits? Do you believe me when I say that you will die instantly upon absorbing them?"


    "Hmph! Don''t think that fire spirits cannot harm you just because you have the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix. Open your eyes and look at them closely."


    Nantian Fengyu was stunned and quickly observed the fire spirits in the distance. Immediately, she discovered that these fire spirits were exceptionally powerful. Each one of them could rival a practitioner in the Divine Transformation Realm. With her current strength, it would be nothing but courting death, trying to absorb them.


    Nantian Fengyu knew her mistake, but she was stubborn and didn''t want to admit it. "Hmph! I didn''t ask you to help me."


    "If you have such a strong desire to die, you shouldn''t involve us in your actions." Yue Chuntao red at her with cold eyes.


    Yun Lintian quickly interjected. "Alright. We are on the same team. There''s no point in fighting each other."


    He looked at Yue Chuntao and spoke. "Thank you for helping my Fifth Sister. Please bear with her."


    "Is she muted? She can''t speak it herself, right?" Yue Chuntao said sarcastically.


    Nantian Fengyu gnashed her teeth in anger and refused to say anything.


    Yun Lintian sighed softly and gently patted Nantian Fengyu''s shoulder. "Fifth Sister..."


    Before Yun Lintian could finish his sentence, Nantian Fengyu suddenly spoke. "I said it alright. Thank you for saving me. I admit that I was reckless and almost caused trouble for everyone."


    "Hmph!" Yue Chuntao snorted coldly and was unbothered to care about the little girl.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what else to say. He retracted his hand and gazed at the sea of mes ahead, attempting to discern any sign of the Golden Crow God.


    "Did you feel anything, Fifth Sister?" Yun Lintian asked as he couldn''t feel anything.


    Surprisingly, Nantian Fengyu nodded firmly and pointed in the west direction. "There must be something extraordinary this way. It is something I hate."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and soon came to understand something. ording to Hongyue, the Divine Phoenix God and the Golden Crow God seemed to have a mutual animosity towards each other for some unknown reason. Perhaps they werepeting for the top spot on the fire ranking list.


    Since Nantian Fengyu was essentially a half-Divine Phoenix God herself, she must have felt the same way.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Let''s go this way."


    Nantian Fengyu and Yue Chuntao had no objections, and the three of them quickly moved westward.


    Yun Lintian''s group cautiously traveled through the sea of mes and volcanoes at a moderate speed. asionally, there would suddenly be a sea of mes bursting up more than thirty meters high or magma explosions.


    The sky grew darker and darker, but the Neverending Burning Hell remained as bright as day. After four hours, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at the edge of a cliff with a sea ofva below.


    Nantian Fengyu extended her spiritual sense towards the far distance ahead and didn''t see anynd within a hundred-kilometer radius. "Strange. I feel that there must be an ind somewhere around here."


    She couldn''t exin how she knew it, as everything came naturally from her intuition. However, she couldn''t find anything here except for a sea ofva. Could it be they have to dive into it?


    Yun Lintian certainly believed in Nantian Fengyu''s intuition. He scanned the surroundings through the Eyes of Heaven and couldn''t find anything special except for the abundant fire aura. "We can look around first. Maybe there is some kind of mechanism here."


    The three of them immediately flew into the air and hovered above the sea ofva, searching for something.


    BOOM!


    All of a sudden, a skull-shaped crimson-ck me shot out of the sea ofva below, rushing towards Nantian Fengyu.


    Yue Chuntao snorted coldly and waved her hand, sending an icence towards the oing ck me.


    BOOM!


    Following a thunderous explosion, the me shaped like a skull erupted directly beneath the icence.


    "The Moon God Realm''s elder? Heh. I didn''t expect someone of your rank to appear here." A hoarse male voice echoed, and a figure slowly emerged from the sea ofva below...

 Chapter 1664 Neverending Burning Hell (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1664 Neverending Burning Hell (2)</h4>


    The man was of medium stature and extremely skinny. His skin was a deep shade of crimson-ck, adorned with intricate runes etched all over. Overall, he looked scary enough to make children cry when they saw him. He also exuded an overwhelmingly terrifying aura from his entire being.


    Yue Chuntao frowned slightly. This man was clearly a peak Divine Emperor. Looking into her memory, she couldn''t recall his identity.


    A peak Divine Emperor was only second to a God Emperor, and there were not many of them in the Divine Realm. For example, the Moon God Realm only had nine of them, while the Rain God Realm had a total of six peak Divine Emperors.


    At the same time, it was impossible for anyone who reached the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm to remain unknown. Since Yue Chuntao couldn''t recall this person''s identity, it must mean that he had recently achieved a breakthrough at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    The man gazed at everyone and finally settled his gaze on Linlin, who was perched on Yun Lintian''s shoulder. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes as he recognized her identity. "A White Tiger God''s descendant?"


    Everyone in the entire Divine Realm knew that the White Tiger God n had utterly disappeared. How could their descendants appear here?


    Yue Chuntao pointed her finger at the man, and a projection of a divine moon appeared behind her. Her aura rose sharply as the surrounding mes came to aplete standstill. Afterward, icy blue lights radiated out from her finger, shooting towards the man at a shocking speed. At the same instant, this icy blue lightpletely obscured everyone''s vision.


    Whoosh!


    Nantian Fengyu stared at Yue Chuntao in shock. It was at this moment that she realized how terrifying Yue Chuntao was.


    The sea ofva below instantly transformed into a tranquil expanse of blue ice as the blue light drew near to the man.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a peculiar ck cauldron materialized in front of him. The lid was instantly opened, followed by a powerful suction force that pulled the blue light towards it.


    At the same time, horrifying crimson-ck mes exploded from his body, shattering the frozenva surrounding him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    It was as if tens of thousands of volcanoes were erupting simultaneously on top of a sea ofva. Tens of thousands of ck mes began to roil and surge, transforming the entire space into a sea of ck mes.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and appeared beside Nantian Fengyu. He opened his palm, and a thick ice barrier appeared before him.


    Bang!


    Regardless of the terrible and violent explosions, they could only st Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu away without causing them much harm. However, they did give Nantian Fengyu a realization of how weak she was. In the face of such an attack, she felt as if she were nothing more than a speck of dust.


    Yun Lintian stabilized himself while hugging Nantian Fengyu and watched as the ck cauldron swallowed icy blue light.


    Yue Chuntao stared at the cauldron and spoke coldly. "Who are you? How did the Demon Sealing Cauldron fall into your hands?"


    The ck cauldron was the famous Demon Sealing Cauldron, and its owner was a peak Divine Emperor who referred to himself as the Demon Sealing Emperor. From what Yue Chuntao knew, this person had been missing for over ten thousand years. She didn''t expect to see it here.


    The man smiled yfully. "Would you believe me if I told you I casually found it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the man suddenly moved and charged towards Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu.


    "I''m surprised that you were able to block my attack earlier. It seems like there are many secrets within your body." The man''s voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s ears.


    Yue Chuntao snorted coldly, and her figure appeared in front of Yun Lintian in a sh. She stretched out her palm, and a surge of icy aura sted out.


    "The Divine Moon''s movement technique is indeed terrifying." The man sneered and brought the cauldron forward to block the power outburst.


    The moment the two sides collided, a thunderous rumble reverberated throughout the entire space.


    Boom!


    Yue Chuntao''s body slightly wavered as the shockwave reflected towards her, giving the man an opportunity to strike at Yun Lintian behind her.


    "Die!" The man smiled triumphantly as he threw a punch engulfed in ck mes towards Yun Lintian.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian pulled Nantian Fengyu and Yue Chuntao back, and the Sun symbol on his Divine Core ignited as he punched towards the oing strike. His entire arm was covered with terrifying crimson mes.


    The man was surprised by Yun Lintian''s sudden action but found it amusing. A mere Divine Transformation Realm practitioner actually dared to go against him head-on. What was he thinking?


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Linlin opened her mouth and let out a deafening roar, causing the man''s mind to momentarily tremble. However, that brief moment was enough for Yun Lintian to unleash all of his power with the punch.


    BOOOOM!!


    The two fists collided midair, producing a divine force that swept across the entire sea ofva. The mes surrounding him exploded wildly as the man was sent flying like a cannonball.


    Yun Lintian was also forced to retreat several kilometers. His entire arm was covered in blood, and a deep wound could be seen on his fist.


    In that split second, Yue Chuntao closed the gap instantly, reappearing behind the man with an icy white sword in her hand.


    The sword in Yue Chuntao''s hand danced gracefully, exuding a chilling aura that transformed everything within a ten-kilometer radius into a frozen wastnd. The man was mercilessly enveloped by its world-sealing power.


    Never did he think that he would be sent flying by someone he regarded as an ant and fall into this dreadful situation. His eyes suddenly turned crimson-ck, and with a loud bang, mes of the same color burst out of his body. The entire space seemed as if doomsday had arrived.


    Under such catastrophic strength, Yue Chuntao''s sword was unable to take the man''s life and could only leave a long wound on his back before she was forced to retreat.


    "How dare you!" The man roared angrily as blood gushed from his wound. The crimson-ck mes danced around him, making him appear as if he were a creature from hell.


    He clenched his fist, and a wave of ck mes surged into the sky, causing the entire space to violently upheave.


    Yue Chuntao''s expression changed dramatically as she shouted. "Run!"


    "Do you think you can run away from me!?" The man sneered and waved his hand down. Instantly, the mes in the sky copsed, descending upon Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu...

 Chapter 1665 Neverending Burning Hell (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1665 Neverending Burning Hell (3)</h4>


    Nantian Fengyu''s face sank. She was about to ignite her Divine Phoenix bloodline, but Yun Lintian suddenly appeared beside her and prevented her from doing so.


    "Qingqing, Linlin." Yun Lintian uttered, and the wind and lightning swords appeared in both of his hands.


    At the same time, Linlin and Qingqing unleashed their powers, transforming the entire space into a realm of wind and thunder.


    Rumble¡ª


    Following the explosion, the powerful divine energy on Yun Lintian''s body surged as he crossed his swords and shed through the descending sea of ck mes, creating a terrifying arc of wind and lightning.


    The symbols of the Storm and Thunder on Yun Lintian''s Divine Core lit up intensely, greatly enhancing Yun Lintian''s strength.


    BOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the entire sea of ck mes was abruptly severed and dispersed into countless small fragments. Within a ten-kilometer radius, the earth was ultimately overturned.


    The man''s eyes bulged, and his mouth gaped. He couldn''t believe what had just happened in front of him. However, there was no time for him to think, as Yue Chuntao had already lunged her sword towards his heart.


    The man hastily brought the cauldron over, attempting to shield himself from the oing attack.


    "This trick again?" Yue Chuntao sneered, as she had anticipated this ahead of time. A thick icence suddenly emerged from below the cauldron and propelled it into the sky, enabling Yue Chuntao''s sword to prate the man''s heart.


    "Ugh!" The man groaned in pain. He tried to muster his strength but discovered that his profound vein had beenpletely frozen.


    "Die!" Yue Chuntao shouted as she exerted strength into the sword. Instantly, the man''s chest bulged and exploded. His entire body was instantly shattered into countless pieces.


    A peak Divine Emperor died just like that...


    Yue Chuntao utilized her divine energy to incinerate the man''s remains and extended her hand to catch the descending cauldron. Since the man was dead, the Demon Sealing Cauldron had be free, and she could refine it if she wanted.


    "Are you alright?" Nantian Fengyu looked at Yun Lintian''s exhausted expression and asked worriedly.


    Yun Lintian put the swords away and replied. "I''m fine. I just used too much energy."


    To counter the attack from the Divine Emperor, Yun Lintian had spent more than eighty percent of his energy. Obviously, his current strength was inadequate to engage in a direct confrontation with a peak Divine Emperor.


    He patted the heads of Qingqing and Linlin and said softly. "Thank you."


    "That ugly man was so hateful." Qingqing pouted. "Thankfully, he is gone now."


    Linlin didn''t say anything and simply enjoyed Yun Lintian''s touch.


    Yue Chuntao floated over with the cauldron and said. "We should find a ce to rest and recover first."


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly and decided to return to the cliff. "Let''s go back there."


    The three of themnded on the cliff and set up a formation before replenishing their strength.


    Nantian Fengyu wore a solemn expression for a while now as she hated herself for being useless. The appearance of the man served as a wake-up call for her, making her realize again that she was incredibly weak, not even worth being counted as an ant.


    "Heh. Now you know how weak you are." Yue Chuntao nced at her and said mockingly.


    "Yes." Nantian Fengyu admitted it tly.


    Yue Chuntao was taken aback by Nantian Fengyu''s answer. She didn''t expect her to admit it honestly like this. She opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Yun Lintian looked at Nantian Fengyu and said. "You don''t have to think about it too much, Fifth Sister. That person was no less than a hundred thousand years old. He had spent more time practicing than all of us here."


    Nantian Fengyu shook her head and said. "I am aware of it, but it doesn''t change the fact that I am too weak."


    She raised her head to look at the sea ofva below and said. "The environment here is suitable for me. I''m nning to stay here."


    "Are you crazy? Do you know how dangerous this ce is?" Yue Chuntao frowned in dissatisfaction. "If you want to practice, it''s better to wait until we go back."


    "That''s right, Fifth Sister. I''m not going to leave you here alone." Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    Nantian Fengyu wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say a word after seeing Yun Lintian''s dead serious expression. She could only ept it reluctantly. "Alright. I''m sorry for causing you unnecessary trouble."


    Yun Lintian felt relieved. "No, you are not causing any trouble for me. Don''t me yourself. The enemy here is simply too strong for our current bracket."


    Nantian Fengyu lowered her head and remained silent. Her eyes were filled with determination. She must be stronger as soon as possible and help Yun Lintian share his burdens.


    The three of them spent a few hours recovering their strength and immediately set off again. This time, everyone became more cautious as they didn''t want to get caught off guard again.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian swept his eyes across the world in front of him, and he did not let his guard down at all. However, there was no trace of any mechanisms or people around here.


    Yun Lintian halted in his tracks and turned to Nantian Fengyu. "Fifth Sister, do you still have that feeling?"


    Nantian Fengyu frowned slightly and nodded. "Yes. I am certain that there must be something around here."


    Yue Chuntao swept her spiritual senses all the way but couldn''t find anything. "Are you sure? I don''t see anything here."


    "Big Brother Yun. There must be something below." Linlin suddenly spoke and pointed her paw towards the sea ofva below.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "I''ll go down to take a look."


    "Let''s go together." Yue Chuntao said and created ice barriers to protect everyone.


    The three of them then plunged into theva afterward. A scorching sensation immediately wrapped around them. Even though they were protected by Yue Chuntao''s ice barriers, they could still feel the heat. It was several times hotter than the air above.


    Yun Lintian was certain that an ordinary practitioner would instantly melt upon touching thisva.


    Yun Lintian and the other two stuck together and continued to dive into the seemingly boundless sea of crimson and gold.


    After diving for an hour, Yun Lintian suddenly felt something. The souls of the Vermilion Bird and the Divine Phoenix inside his body became restless as if they were excited to see their long-lost friend.


    He subconsciously looked at Nantian Fengyu, and their gazes met. She had also felt the same way.


    "The Golden Crow God''s legacy must be here."

 Chapter 1666 Golden Crow God’s Legacy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1666 Golden Crow God''s Legacy (1)</h4>


    Yue Chuntao was surprised and asked. "Did you find it?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I still haven''t found its exact location, but it should be somewhere ahead."


    Yue Chuntao frowned slightly. "If that were the case, why would the man earlier choose to stay on the surface?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "Perhaps he couldn''t go any further down."


    Yue Chuntao nced at the sizzlingva and thought it might be the case. However, she believed there must be another reason behind this.


    Meanwhile, there was a subtle change in Nantian Fengyu''s eyes. She seemed to have thought of something.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yue Chuntao and asked with concern. "Are you alright?"


    Both Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu had the highest affinity for the fire element. Coupled with the Divine Phoenix bloodlines, the intense heat in this space wouldn''t harm them much, even if they didn''t use any barriers. However, Yue Chuntao was different. She was the opposite pole of the fire element.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing to me." Yue Chuntao waved her hand dismissively. "However, my spiritual sense has been limited in this ce. It is difficult to detect anything ahead of time. Once a battle breaks out, we will be at a disadvantage."


    "Let me lead." Yun Lintian said and moved to the front.


    Yue Chuntao didn''t say anything, and the three continued diving further.


    While Yun Lintian''s group was swimming in the moltenva, another group of people stood on an ind engulfed in searing mes somewhere in the Neverending Burning Hell.


    Within the reddish-gold sea of mes, the silhouette of a temple could be vaguely seen.


    "I had heard about it before but didn''t expect it to be true." A young man spoke as he gazed at the temple with a hint of desire in his eyes. If Yun Lintian were here, he would immediately recognize him. This person was none other than Ling Zemin.


    "Without a doubt, there must be the Golden Crow God''s legacy inside that building." Another young man spoke. This person had a rtively decent appearance with a hint of evil on his face. He was Zhan Huan, the eldest son of the Infinite Void God Emperor.


    He nced at Ling Zemin and said with a smile. "I heard you went to the Sea of Stars and met the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. Is he strong?"


    Ling Zemin''s face darkened slightly upon hearing this question. He snorted coldly. "He was just lucky. I would have beaten him to a pulp if we had met outside."


    Yun Lintian was the main reason he was sent to this ce to "temper" his heart and soul. Whenever Ling Zemin heard this name, he would think of the scene where he had to run away from Yun Lintian. It made him angry and unable to express his frustration.


    Zhan Huan chuckled. "It couldn''t be helped. You fought in his territory, after all."


    He turned to look at the temple amidst the sea of mes and continued speaking. "Do you think he wille here? If I guess correctly, the Golden Crow God left her legacy behind sorely because of him."


    "That would do me a favor." Ling Zemin responded coldly. If Yun Lintian were to appear in front of him again, he would ensure that Yun Lintian couldn''t escape his grasp.


    "I''m afraid there will be something tricky here, just like the Sea of Stars. If that were the case, we wouldn''t be his opponent." Zhan Huan expressed his thoughts.


    Ling Zemin frowned slightly and swiftly expanded his spiritual sense outward, scanning for any potential traps in the vicinity.


    "Ugh!" Suddenly, a searing pain surged in Ling Zemin''s mind as soon as his spiritual senses touched the sea of mes.


    Zhan Huan was slightly surprised and said. "Look. There really is something here."


    Ling Zemin retracted his spiritual sense and waved his hand, sending an ice pike towards the sea of mes.


    Puff!


    The ice pike was instantly vaporized before reaching the mes.


    Seeing this, Ling Zemin turned to look at the five people behind him and pointed at the skinny man. "You. Go over there."


    These people were criminals who lived in the Neverending Burning Hell for a long time and were captured by Ling Zemin and Zhan Huan.


    The skinny man was scared and quickly pleaded. "No! I will die! Please let me go."


    "You will die too if you don''t go." Ling Zemin said coldly, unleashing his power and dragging the skinny man towards him.


    "I go! I go!" The skinny man quickly shouted as he struggled against the power of Ling Zemin.


    Ling Zemin didn''t care. He exerted strength and threw the skinny man towards the mes.


    The skinny man screamed in fright and released his power. However, he was unable to resist the heat. His skin began to melt as he got closer to the mes. Within two seconds, he was reduced to ashes instantly.


    Hiss¡ª


    The people behind Ling Zemin breathed in the cold air as they witnessed this scene. All of them could stay in the Neverending Burning Hell for this long, which proved that they were rtively powerful. However, the skinny man couldn''t evenst two seconds. They would not be any different.


    Zhan Huan touched his chin, looking at the sea of mes in front of him thoughtfully. A momentter, he sighed and said. "Sure enough. It was intentionally prepared for the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. There is no way for us to go in."


    Ling Zemin was frustrated. He had been blocked once in the Reincarnation Tower and was now experiencing it again. "Why everything must be on his side? This is not fair."


    Zhan Huan nced at Ling Zemin in surprise. This was the first time he saw the mighty Evesting Soul God Emperor''s son lose his mind. It seemed that Yun Lintian had left a deep impression on him during their previous encounter.


    Ling Zemin was born with a powerful background. He himself was blessed by luck, yet how could he speak about fairness here?


    Zhan Huan sighed and said. "There is nothing we can do."


    Ling Zemin responded with a hint of anger. "No. There is something we can do."


    Zhan Huan looked at him silently, waiting for his exnation.


    Ling Zemin took a deep breath to calm down and said. "We spread the news and lure him over."


    Zhan Huan nodded slightly. "It''s not a bad idea. However, there will be more peopleing this way."


    "So what? It''s good for us. We can use them as our fodders." Ling Zemin said coldly.


    Zhan Huan didn''t say anything and silently gazed at the temple.


    ***


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian suddenly noticed something ahead after diving for a few hours. The moltenva ahead of him had a noticeably different color. It was more golden than theva behind him.


    The three of them nced at each other and proceeded further with caution¡­

 Chapter 1667 Golden Crow Gods Legacy (2)

    Yun Lintian''s group swam through the moltenva for a few days and suddenly stumbled upon a pocket space. It was simr to a miniature world,plete withndscapes and mountains. Of course, they were engulfed in mes.


    Yue Chuntao swept her spiritual sense through the entire ce and discovered many people here. Most of them were at least at the first level of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    "Be careful." Yue Chuntao spoke through a voice transmission.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scenery and said. "This ce is far superior to the surface world, and I don''t think this is the only one. There must be a lot of simr ces around here."


    At this moment, a group of four people flew towards them. Two of them were women, and one seemed to be the group''s leader.


    The woman in front halted her steps and looked curiously at Yun Lintian''s group before speaking. "My name is Qin Lu. All of you must be neers. You can stay here to practice."


    The woman, Qin Lu, was the strongest person among everyone here. She had already reached the tenth level of the Divine Emperor Realm and was on the verge of reaching the peak level.


    Yue Chuntao didn''t restrain her aura as she spoke. "Are there many ces like this here?"


    Qin Lu and the others were surprised when they realized Yue Chuntao''s true realm. This little girl was very young, but she had already reached the peak. It was evident how powerful her background was, and she was certainly not a criminal like them.


    Qin Lu replied cautiously. "Yes. There are thousands of ces like this, but I suggest that all of you should stay here. You must know that most people here are criminals who havemitted heinous deeds."


    Although Yue Chuntao was strong, she was still alone. Not to mention, she had two burdens by her side. It would be difficult for her to fight against those people.


    "Have you ever been to other ces? Is there a map?" Yue Chuntao asked further.


    Her bossy attitude made the other four people behind Qin Lu frown in dissatisfaction. It seemed as though she didn''t care about Qin Lu at all.


    Qin Lu took out a map and handed it to Yue Chuntao. "You can take it away."


    Yue Chuntao grabbed the map and took a look at it. There were at least a thousand pockets of space here, and the one she was standing in right now was one of the highest areas.


    Yue Chuntao handed the map to Yun Lintian and said to Qin Lu. "Thank you. We will leave in a while."


    Qin Lu wasn''t surprised by this. "I wish you good luck."


    Following that, she turned around and left.


    The four people behind her nced at Yue Chuntao coldly and then walked away.


    "Do you know her?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "No." Yue Chuntao replied. "But I don''t like her aura."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised and looked thoughtfully at Qin Lu''s back.


    "Let''s rest here first, and we will leave in a while." He said and found a ce to set up a simple tent.


    "Sister, why are you being nice to them?" The woman by Qin Lu''s side asked with a hint of dissatisfaction. Her name was Ji An.


    "That''s right. Although that little girl is strong, we can just grab the two people behind her." The man with a goatee beard, Xie Zu, spoke.


    Qin Lu nced at them and said. "What if those bastardseter?"


    Ji An and Xie Zu immediately closed their mouths.


    Qin Lu further stated. "That woman is much stronger than me. Even though we have the numerical advantage, bringing her down is impossible. What''s more? Did you notice the man behind her?"


    Xie Zu frowned and said. "The white cat on his shoulder is definitely a high-level beast, but I don''t think it can do much."


    Qin Lu shook her head. "I''m not talking about that. Did you notice that he was calm andposed all the time? I have seen many people. Especially a young man like him. I can tell at a nce whether he''s pretending or genuinely calm."


    She looked at everyone and said. "He is definitely thetter. And my intuition told me that the source of his confidencees from his own strength. In short, he believed that he had enough strength to deal with us. Such a person is not someone we should mess with at will."


    Ji An and the others were shocked. They didn''t see it at all.


    Qin Lunded on the ground and nced at Yun Lintian''s tent in the far distance. "Their goal should be that ce."


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly upon hearing this.


    "Looks like something big is about to happen." Xie Zu said with a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    Qin Lu looked at him and spoke in a deep voice. "I''m not going to stop you, but you must be aware of your own weight. Each one of them is not ordinary."


    Xie Zu quickly waved his hand. "I''m not nning to do anything. I am just feeling excited about it. This is probably the first big event in many years."


    Qin Lu took a deep look at him but said nothing more. Everyone here had been staying in this ce for thousands of years, and they spent most of their time practicing in boredom. It was understandable that Xie Zu would get excited¡­ However, Qin Lu didn''t think it was for this reason.


    Inside the tent, Yun Lintian looked at the map while feeding Linlin and Qingqing. "If I guess correctly, each ce has its own ruler. They must divide them ording to their strength. If we want to reach the deepest part, we must pass through these people. It''s not an easy feat."


    Yun Lintian could handle some early-level Divine Emperors, but it was difficult to go against a peak-level one. All the burdens would fall on Yue Chuntao. It was not an ideal way to go.


    "I can handle at most four at the same time if I go all out." Yue Chuntao spoke while chewing a piece of grilled meat.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "We have to find other ways."


    He started to regret it. He should stay in the Moon God Realm to make a breakthrough beforeing here. If he could enter the Land of Beyond Heaven, this problem would be nothing...

 Chapter 1668 Golden Crow Gods Legacy (3)

    ?


    Yun Lintian pondered for a long time and could onlye up with one solution - he must make a breakthrough first.


    He quickly rummaged through his interspatial ring and made a rough calction. With the aid of abundant Divine Stones and an exceptional environment, it would take him a minimum of ten years to reach the Divine King Realm.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at Yue Chuntao and said. "We will stay here to practice first. As long as I be a Divine King, there shouldn''t be any problem dealing with these people."


    Yue Chuntao looked at Yun Lintian in surprise, and a hint of hesitation filled her heart. If they were to stay here for a long time, she didn''t know what the situation outside would be like when they went outter. Perhaps the Divine Realm would be reduced to ruins by then.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Fengyu was delighted. She had long wanted to stay here and practice. Without hesitation, she closed her eyes and began to absorb the surrounding fire energy.


    Yun Lintian set up an istion formation and threw a bunch of Divine Stones to Nantian Fengyu, allowing her to absorb them more efficiently.


    On the outside, two men slowly emerged from theva. When they appeared, Qin Lu and the others immediately rushed over as if they were facing a mortal enemy.


    A middle-aged man dressed in ck among the two looked at Qin Lu and spoke."You seem to be living well during this period."


    Judging from his aura, the man was obviously on the same level as Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu looked at him with a frown. "Why are you here?"


    "Why?" The manughed. "I, Lian Yancong, can go wherever I want. Do you think I have to tell you beforehand?"


    Another man beside him nced at Yun Lintian''s tent and said. "Oh? Neers?"


    A strange light shed across Xie Zu''s eyes as he spoke quickly. "They are indeed neers. Be careful, Senior Zhou. One of them is quite powerful."


    Qin Lu nced at Xie Zu with a hint of dissatisfaction. Obviously, Xie Zu wanted to borrow these two people''s hands to deal with Yun Lintian''s group.


    The man, Zhou Wu, was surprised. "Powerful? How powerful is it?"


    "At least it should be at the same level as Sister Qin''s." Xie Zu replied. "We don''t dare to do anything."


    Zhou Wu and Lian Yancong exchanged nces before directing their auras towards Yun Lintian''s tent.


    Yue Chuntao and Yun Lintian had noticed their arrival long ago.


    "Stay here." Yue Chuntao said, then reappeared outside the tent.


    She nced at the two and uttered coldly. "Get lost."


    Zhou Wu and Lian Yancong were startled. This was probably their first time in many years to have someone speak to them like this.


    Zhou Wu stared attentively at Yue Chuntao and said. "Your aura... Are you a member of the Moon God Realm?"


    Yue Chuntao raised her hand, and a divine moon image projected behind her. Immediately, the once scorching realm transformed into an icy field, causing everyone to shiver.


    The expressions of Zhou Wu and Lian Yangcong changed dramatically. They hastily unleashed their power, but it was toote. A terrifying blue light shooting out of Yue Chuntao''s palm had already arrived before them.


    BOOM!


    Zhou Wu and Lian Yancong were sent flying and crashed heavily onto the frozenva behind them.


    Yue Chuntao appeared before them with her sword.


    The world suddenly became iparably quiet as the blue light on Yue Chuntao''s sword surged, bing several times thicker in an instant.


    Yue Chuntao quickly raised her sword, and a deep blue moon projection emerged from the tip of the de.


    The moment the projection took form, Zhou Wu and Lian Yancong became motionless, mirroring the stillness of the surrounding ice field. It felt as if space had been sealed and time hade to a halt.


    Qin Lu and the others stared at the scene in astonishment. Everyone felt a chill and fear that went straight into their souls. Especially Xie Zu. He was now shaking uncontrobly, and his face couldn''t be any paler than this. Once Yue Chuntao learned what he had done, he would surely face death.


    Within the icy world, Yue Chuntao swung her sword, shing across the bodies of Zhou Wu and Lian Yancong.


    Ding!


    Time truly seemed to be frozen. There was not the slightest sound remaining. Within everyone''s eyes, there was only a stream of blue light radiating from Yue Chuntao''s sword.


    That stream of light flew across the bodies of Zhou Wu and Lian Yancong, and the blue moon projection immediately shattered, releasing extremely blinding blue-colored rays of light.


    ng!


    The moment all the light rays dispersedpletely, the top and bottom parts of the bodies of Zhou Wu and Lian Yancong were separated from each other. Then, their bodies copsed to the ground and shattered into countless ice particles.


    Yue Chuntao sheathed her sword and turned to look at Qin Lu and the others. Her eyes were incredibly cold, capable of freezing anyone''s soul.


    "Ah..." Ji An eximed tremblingly. She had never seen such a horrifying scene before. Although Yue Chuntao was strong, it should be impossible for her to defeat opponents at the tenth level of the Divine Emperor Realm like Zhou Wu and Lian Yancong with just two strikes like this.


    Thud!


    Xie Zu fell to his knees. He sped his hands together and cried. "Please forgive me, Senior. I was confused for a moment. Please spare my life!"


    Yue Chuntao didn''t say anything. She despised this type of person the most. Immediately, she pointed her sword at Xie Zu, and a terrifying blue light shot towards him.


    Xie Zu''s eyes widened in disbelief, but it was toote for him to react. The blue light struck his forehead directly, turning him into a statue of ice. With a loud bang, the figure exploded into countless pieces.


    Ji An and the others were terrified. They fell to the ground and began begging. "Please spare us, Senior. We didn''t do anything!"


    Yue Chuntao turned to look at Qin Lu, who was standing tremblingly, and said. "I will spare you this time since you gave me the map."


    With that, her figure shed and disappeared from the spot.


    At the same time, the surrounding ice field began to melt, and the space returned to its original state.


    Qin Lu took a few deep breaths to calm down and nced at Ji An and the others. "I hope this serves as a good lesson for all of you."


    She turned around and returned to her residence without even giving Ji An and the others a second nce...

 Chapter 1669 Golden Crow Gods Legacy (4)

    ?


    Inside the tent, Yun Lintian looked at Yue Chuntao strangely. This was probably his first time witnessing her true power. It reminded him of the immense power a top powerhouse could possess.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Fengyu had long stopped practicing when Lian Yancong and Zhou Wu appeared. She had also witnessed the might of Yue Chuntao. It made her already fragile heart even weaker. There was no chance for her to go against Yue Chuntao.


    Nantian Fengyu had been carefree all her life and had never encountered a real threat. Her time in the Divine Realm wasn''t long either. She had been constantly beaten, time and time again, by the power gap to the point of losing her confidence.


    Yun Lintian happened to notice this. Compared to the early days, Nantian Fengyu''s current eyes no longer had their luster. They were full of worry and dejection.


    He reached out gently to touch her head and said. "What are you thinking, Fifth Sister? Have you forgotten that you are the Divine Phoenix God''s sessor? You don''t need topare yourself to anyone."


    Nantian Fengyu pursed her lips and refused to say anything.


    Although Yue Chuntao didn''t like Nantian Fengyu, she still felt ufortable seeing her in this state. She hesitated briefly and then spoke. "You are not even a hundred years old. You should be proud of yourself for achieving such a great height at such a young age."


    Nantian Fengyu raised her head in surprise to look at Yue Chuntao and said in a low voice. "Thank you."


    Yun Lintian was relieved and gave Yue Chuntao a grateful look.


    "Hmph! Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to see such a loser face of her. It''s annoying." Yue Chuntao turned her head away and pretended to sip her tea.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said. "I believe you."


    Yue Chuntao turned to look at him and asked. "Do you really want to stay here for a long time?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and replied. "I cannot think of any other ways. Otherwise, we would be at a disadvantage all the time. I don''t want to see this situation."


    Yue Chuntao wanted to say something but held back in the end.


    "Are you nning to open the gate, Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing suddenly asked. Her mouth was full of cake, and her face was covered in cream.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian replied truthfully.


    "The gate? What gate are you talking about?" Yue Chuntao was puzzled.


    "It''s the Gate of Beyond Heaven, leading to the Land of Beyond Heaven." Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything.


    "Land of Beyond Heaven?" Yue Chuntao had an astonished expression.


    The Land of Beyond Heaven was renowned as the first holynd in the Divine Realm, and it was the Beyond Heaven King''s home. It had mysteriously gone missing since the fall of the Beyond Heaven King. Who would have thought that it still existed?


    "Some rumors were circting about it, but most people didn''t quite believe them. After all, how could a piece of such a giantnd disappear without anyone noticing? No matter how powerful the Beyond Heaven King was, it should be impossible for him to take it away, right?" Yue Chuntao said further.


    She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and asked. "What happened to it?"


    "It has been sealed since I came to the Divine Realm." Yun Lintian answered. "As long as I could reconnect with the Land of Beyond Heaven, we could avoid the enemy when necessary. The risk would be greatly reduced."


    Yue Chuntao nodded thoughtfully.


    Yun Lintian looked at Qingqing and asked. "Why did you ask me?"


    "Oh. It''s nothing. Qingqing just doesn''t understand why Big Brother Yun has never opened it." Qingqing said innocently.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian was confused. He obviously couldn''t open it. What was she talking about?


    Qingqing tilted her head and reached her dirty hand to touch Yun Lintian''s forehead while muttering to herself. "Not good. Big Brother Yun has be stupid. Qingqing can obviously open the door for him."


    Yun Lintian''s expression froze. He didn''t care about the cream stain on his forehead and asked hurriedly. "Can Qingqing open the door?"


    Qingqing gave him a silly look. "Mhm!"


    Yun Lintian was stunned and summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to speak, Qingqing hopped down and pushed the gate open, rushing inside under Yun Lintian''s dumbfounded gaze.


    "This... How...?" Yun Lintian felt like the stupidest person in the entire Divine Realm at the moment.


    "Maybe it is because she is a part of the relic, and the seal is ineffective on her." Linlin expressed her thoughts. She was as dumbfounded as Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian patted his forehead. "Why didn''t she tell me earlier?"


    If Qingqing had told him when they were on the Azure World, Yun Lintian wouldn''t have needed to take a risk by bringing everyone all the way to the Moon God Realm like that.


    At this moment, Yue Chuntao arrived in front of the gate and looked curiously at the scenery behind it. The first thing she saw was a mesmerizing scenery and a beautifulke.


    Yun Lintian stood up and said to Nantian Fengyu. "Let''s go in together."


    With that, he led Yue Chuntao and Nantian Fengyu into the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "My King?" Lauya immediately appeared the moment Yun Lintian walked over. She was puzzled by how Yun Lintian opened the gate.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked. "You don''t know that Qingqing can open the gate?"


    Lauya was stunned. She had no clue whatsoever.


    Yun Lintian sighed helplessly and turned to Yue Chuntao. "Although the environment here is not as good as your Moon God Realm, it is still sufficient for us to replenish our strength from time to time."


    Yue Chuntao didn''t seem to hear him, as her attention was focused on the people of the Dragon God n in the distance. "They had clearly be extinct. How could they have appeared here?"


    At the same time, Yue Chuntao discovered many things here that defiedmon sense. Except for the divine aura, everything else in this ce was not inferior to her Moon God Realm in the slightest.


    At this moment, Qingqing dashed out of the cafeteria, clutching a bunch of snacks in her arms. She came to a halt in front of Yun Lintian. She tilted her head cutely and asked. "Can I watch a cartoon for a while, Big Brother Yun? It''s too hot out there."


    "..." Yun Lintian was speechless. He didn''t know whether he should spank her or not...

 Chapter 1670 Easy Mode

    ?


    Yun Lintian walked through the other gate and appeared in the Moon Garden with Yue Chuntao.


    "Huh? How did youe here, brat?" Master Bai had just returned from fishing and was puzzled to see Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly and said. "Qingqing can open the gate."


    Master Bai was left speechless. What the hell? After all this time?


    His gaze suddenlynded on Yue Chuntao, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. "Is she this generation Moon Princess? Not bad."


    Yue Chuntao looked at Master Bai curiously.


    Yun Lintian quickly introduced her. "This is Master Bai. You have probably heard his other name before. The White Owl Emperor."


    "White Owl Emperor?" Yue Chuntao frowned slightly. "Do you mean the White Owl God Emperor?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and turned to look at Master Bai with doubt. As far as he knew, Master Bai was only at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm. How did he be a god emperor?


    Master Bai coughed slightly. "Ahem. Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t mean to lie to you back then. It was for your safety."


    "My safety?" Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes as he spoke. "What else did you lie to me? Don''t tell me that the so-called Heavenly Cloud Immortal Emperor Yun Yi is the same person as the Cloud Keeper leader Yun Yi?"


    Master Bai smiled embarrassingly. "Yes. They are the same person."


    Everything immediately made sense to Yun Lintian now. It was no wonder why Yun Xia chose to stay here and refused to leave. After all, she seemed to have a deep rtionship with Yun Yi based on her reactionst time.


    "Junior Yue Chuntao greets Senior Bai. I have heard about your heroic deeds before." Yue Chuntao cupped her fists and said politely.


    "What heroic deeds? It''s all nonsense." Master Bai shook his head but couldn''t hide his proud expression.


    "Oh? What did he do?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Yue Chuntao was about to speak, but Master Bai hurriedly stopped her. "Don''t tell him. There is nothing good to talk about it."


    Yun Lintian looked at him suspiciously.


    Master Bai coughed and changed the subject. "What about you? Why did youe back?"


    Yun Lintian put his doubts aside and said. "I am currently arriving in the Neverending Burning Hell to find the legacy of the Golden Crow God, but my strength is too low, and there are too many enemies in the Divine Emperor Realm. I came back to make a preparation."


    "Neverending Burning Hell?" Master Bai''s eyes lit up as he spoke. "It''s been a long time, huh?"


    He transformed into a white owl andnded on Yun Lintian''s head. "No need to prepare anything. I will go with you."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback.


    Yue Chuntao reminded him. "Senior Bai seems to be in his peak state."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. "How did you recover so fast?"


    "Have you forgotten about those ancient beasts? They gave me plenty of energy." Master Bai replied nonchntly.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly because he didn''t want to depend too heavily on Master Bai.


    "Stop being dilly-dally and move already." Master Bai pecked Yun Lintian''s head angrily.


    Yun Lintian had no choice but to return to the Neverending Burning Hell with the addition of Master Bai.


    "Ah¡­ This heat. What a nostalgia!" Master Bai said while enjoying the surrounding heatwave.


    "Let''s go, boy. Your Master Bai will carry you this time." Master Bai said arrogantly.


    Yun Lintian''s mouth twitched. He suddenly felt bad for the future enemy he would encounter along the way. They probably had never dreamed that a god emperor would appear here.


    When Yun Lintian''s group walked out of the tent, Qin Lu immediately noticed Master Bai and felt confused.


    However, when Master Bai turned to nce at her, she could feel as if she was being stared at by a ferocious beast that could swallow her alive.


    Qin Lu was immediately drenched in cold sweat. She wanted to turn around, but her body didn''t listen.


    "This little chick is not bad. Her butts are plump enough. It must feel good when spanking them." Master Bai said with a lewd smile, rendering Yun Lintian and the others speechless.


    Yue Chuntao nced at Master Bai and wanted to retract her previous statement. No matter how she looked at him, there was nothing that resembled the heroic appearance she had heard about.


    "Don''t scare her. She previously provided us with good information." Yun Lintian said.


    Master Bai retracted his gaze from Qin Lu and looked around the ce briefly. "Hmm?¡­ Sure enough. There is that old woman''s smell here."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. "Old woman?"


    "The golden chicken, Jin Huian." Master Bai answered with contempt. "Her name obviously means quiet, but this old woman was a chatterbox through and through. I wonder who gave her such a name."


    "I heard that the rtionship between the White Owl God Emperor and the Golden Crow God was like water and fire back then. It seems to be true." Yue Chuntao said to Yun Lintian through a sound transmission.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. It was definitely true based on Master Bai''s behavior.


    "Go this way." Master Bai pointed at the wall ofva on his right side.


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and summoned ice barriers to shield Linlin and Qingqing before plunging into the moltenva.


    Qin Lu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this scene.


    "What''s wrong, Sister Qin?" Ji An asked in confusion when she saw Qin Lu''s pale expression.


    Qin Lu shook her head and said. "I will go into seclusion for a while."


    Yun Lintian''s group continued swimming in the direction that Master Bai had pointed to at the fastest speed. With Master Bai''s presence, Yun Lintian no longer had to be as cautious as before.


    Soon, they arrived in another pocket space. In this ce, there were a total of twenty individuals. When they saw Yun Litnian''s group emerge from theva, they quickly rushed over, nning to surround them.


    Master Bai nced at them and said coldly. "Heh. A group of ants. Get lost!"


    His aura spread out, and the group of twenty people were terrified. They wanted to run but couldn''t move their bodies.


    Yun Lintian snickered in his heart. This was obviously an easy-mode game.


    Without thinking further, he moved past these people and disappeared into theva behind them.


    "Huu¡­" The twenty people heaved a sigh of relief and wiped cold sweat off their foreheads.


    "What the hell was that owl?" Someone spoke, and everyone could only nce at each other in dismay¡­

 Chapter 1671 Destined Enemy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1671 Destined Enemy (1)</h4>


    "Why don''t you kill them?" Nantian Fengyu asked curiously.


    Master Bai nced at her and said arrogantly. "Do you spend your time killing ants?"


    Nantian Fengyu didn''t know how to respond.


    Master Bai continued speaking. "Listen. Little Red Chicken Girl. When we consider ourselves superior, we don''t care about insignificant people like them. You will understand what I said today when you be a bigger red chicken."


    "Who is the Little Red Chicken Girl? Hmph!" Nantian Fengyu snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Master Bai chuckled and turned to Yue Chuntao. "By the way. How is Senior Yue?"


    "Grandma Hua is doing well." Yue Chuntao said with a hint of sorrow in her eyes.


    Master Bai noticed the sadness in her eyes and chose not to say anything more. He made a rough calction in his heart and realized that Yue Hua''s days were numbered. Perhaps she would be gone within a few years.


    Yun Lintian remained silent, as he was also powerless in this matter. No matter how powerful the relics were, it was impossible to prolong one''s life indefinitely.


    "Oh?" Master Bai suddenly nced to his left side. "Go over there, boy. There is a good thing."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled but still swam in that direction.


    As Yun Lintian and the others drew closer, they could feel the change in temperature. It had be hotter, and the intensity of the fire element had also increased.


    Soon, Yun Lintian saw a golden stone floating in the moltenva, radiating intense heat.


    "Golden Burning Jade?" Yue Chuntao was surprised.


    The Golden Burning Jade was one of the best fire treasures in the Divine Realm and was extremely rare. It must be in a suitable environment and at the right temperature to take its form. No one had ever seen it in the past ten thousand years.


    "It''s only a few thousand years old." Master Bai was disappointed. The Golden Burning Jade before him was too young and could not be used to enhance Yun Lintian''s strength.


    Master Bai used his power to pull the jade closer and push it towards Nantian Fengyu. "Take it and grow up quickly."


    Nantian Fengyu wasn''t polite and put it away.


    "You can leave it to the volcano within the Land of Beyond Heaven for a few years. It will be much better." Yun Lintian said.


    Nantian Fengyu nodded gently.


    "Go this way." Master Bai pointed to the east, and Yun Lintian immediately set off once again.


    A few minutester, Yun Lintian''s group quickly arrived in another pocket space. However, there was only one person here.


    The person was a muscr man with a bare chest. His aura was tranquil, like a spring pool. With a nce, Yun Lintian could see that he was a body practitioner, and his strength had already reached the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    The man calmly opened his eyes and looked at Yun Lintian''s group. "Did you take the jade away?"


    Yun Lintian stared at him and replied calmly. "Yes. I took it away."


    "Put it down and leave." The man spoke calmly, without disying any emotions.


    "Hoh. How arrogant." Master Bai looked at the man with great interest. "This aura. Are you a disciple of that Old Monk Cang?"


    "Old Monk Cang...?" Yue Chuntao muttered to herself. A momentter, she seemed to think of someone. The Old Monk Cang, in Master Bai''s words, should be none other than Cang Songqi, the Tranquil Mountain God Emperor of the Northern Divine Region.


    The man looked at the white owl in surprise. It was at this moment that he noticed Master Bai''s strength.


    He stood up and sped his hands together. "I am indeed his disciple. My name is Cang Shang. May I know your esteemed name, Senior?"


    "You are not qualified to know." Master Bai said calmly. "Just tell your master I will visit himter and let him prepare a few jars of Thousand Nights Wine."


    Cang Shang was stunned. The Thousand Nights Wine was the ultimate treasure of Tranquil Mountain. A droplet of it was more precious than millions of best-graded Divine Stones. How could this white owl ask for a few jars?


    Master Bai appeared to see through his thoughts. He chuckled and said. "Just tell your master this, and he will understand. A few jars of wine cannot even pay the debt he owed me over the years."


    "Oh. By the way. I was the one who took away that golden jade. Do you want to take it back?"


    Cang Shang quickly shook his head. "Since Senior took a liking to it, I naturally don''t dare to ask for it. Please forgive my ignorance previously."


    "Good. It seems your master taught you well. You will have a bright future." Master Bai praised, causing Cang Shang''s face to twitch.


    Cang Shang hesitated and asked cautiously. "Does Senior n to visit the Golden Crow God Temple?"


    "Yes. Why?" Master Bai admitted generously.


    "There are some changes around the temple over the years. The barrier has be more powerful. Moreover, there was a group of peopleing recently. These people are mostly god emperor''s descendants." Cang Shang said with a serious expression.


    "Oh? Who are they?" Master Bai asked curiously.


    "I have recognized two of them so far. They are the Evesting Soul God Emperor''s eldest son, Ling Zemin, and the Infinite Void God Emperor''s son, Zhan Huan." Cang Shang replied truthfully.


    "Heh." Master Bai let out a cold sneer upon hearing these familiar names. "Very good. I will collect some interests first."


    His words were in, yet everyone could feel chills running down their spines. It seemed that there was something going on between Master Bai and these two god emperors.


    "Ling Zemin." Yun Lintian was surprised to hear that name. Both of them had recently separated, and now they were about to meet again. It looked like they were destined.


    "Do you want toe with us?" Master Bai asked.


    Cang Shang was surprised by Master Bai''s unexpected invitation. Without hesitation, he responded. "Please take care of me, Senior."


    "Lead the way." Master Bai said, and everyone quickly followed Cang Shang into the sea ofva.


    While Yun Lintian''s group was rushing towards the Golden Crow God Temple, Ling Zemin and Zhan Huan were leisurely sipping wine not far away from the temple.


    "It''s still getting more intense." Ling Zemin frowned as he looked at the zing mes in the distance.


    Zhan Huan nced at the mes and said. "Perhaps something big is about to happen."


    At that moment, Ling Chao walked over and said. "I just received the report. Our people recently discovered Yun Lintian''s presence in the Northern Divine Region a few days ago. His goal should be this ce."

 Chapter 1672 Destined Enemy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1672 Destined Enemy (2)</h4>


    Zhan Huan looked at Ling Zemin and said with a smile. "How lucky. He literally walked into you before you could even execute your n."


    Ling Zemin frowned and asked. "Who is with him?"


    "It''s the Moon Princess." Ling Chao replied.


    "Yue Chuntao?" Zhan Huan was surprised. "Well. It''s not surprising, considering the past rtionship between the Red Moon Princess and the Beyond Heaven King."


    Ling Zemin thought for a moment and said. "Be prepared to escape at any moment."


    Zhan Huan smiled yfully. "Didn''t you say you could defeat him a while ago?"


    Ling Zemin ignored Zhan Huan''s teasing and said to Ling Chao. "Spread the news about him as fast as possible."


    "It has already started." Ling Chao responded.


    Ling Zemin nodded and lowered his head, pondering his n. The reason he had to be cautious was Yun Yi''s existence.


    Since Yun Yi had been exposed to the world previously, many factions immediately gave up on targeting Yun Lintian. They couldn''t afford to oppose him. That left only the top factions, such as the Heavenly Deste God Realm, and those who held grudges against the Beyond Heaven King in the past.


    This was why Yun Lintian didn''t encounter anyone during his journey to the Neverending Burning Hell.


    Zhan Huan''s eyes flickered slightly as if he had something on his mind.


    ***


    "We can rest here for a while." Yun Lintian looked at Yue Chuntao, who was sweating profusely and made a decision. As they dived deeper, the heat became so intense that even Yue Chuntao started to sweat.


    Cang Shang was not an exception. His skin turned red from the intense heat.


    Qingqing and Linlin were the same. They were drenched in sweat and appeared utterly exhausted.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu had no problems. They could reach the Golden Crow God Temple in one go if they wanted.


    Yun Lintian quickly set up an istion barrier and released a cool breeze to alleviate the heat.


    He conjured two ice tubs and ced Qingqing and Linlin inside them.


    "Can I go back, Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing said with a pitiful expression. She didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Yun Lintian used his power to alleviate the conditions of Qingqing and Linlin and said. "Bear with it for a while. Big brother will give you a big mealter."


    Once Qingqing returned to the Land of Beyond Heaven, he would not be able to open the gate by himself.


    Qingqing pouted and huddled herself in the ice tub.


    Master Bai jumped out of Yun Lintian''s head andnded on the edge of the ice tub. He looked at Cang Shang and asked. "How long have you been staying here?"


    "Around two thousand years." Cang Shang replied as he wiped himself with a cold energy.


    "When did it happen?" Master Bai asked further.


    Cang Shang furrowed his brow as he replied. "It has be increasingly hot in the past sixty years. However, it has elerated several times in the past decade."


    Master Bai went silent for a moment and said. "So, that''s how it is."


    "What is it?" Nantian Fengyu asked curiously.


    "That old woman definitely knew everything and chose to wake up this time. It must be his arrangement again." Master Bai said with a serious expression. "I''m really curious about how he calcted all of this. Even Senior Yue couldn''t have predicted this far, right?"


    While Cang Shang was puzzled, Yun Lintian and the others immediately understood. In short, the Golden Crow God must know the specific time of Yun Lintian''s appearance, and it was likely that this information was given to her by the Beyond Heaven King.


    The increase in temperature in this ce was undoubtedly linked to the awakening of the Golden Crow God''s blood origin.


    Yun Lintian was also eager to know how the Beyond Heaven King had arranged everything so precisely. It was as if he had ridden a time machine to look at the future with his own eyes and n everything out perfectly.


    He looked into the relics in his body, but none of them could grant him the ability to glimpse into the future. How exactly did he do it?


    Although curious, Cang Shang knew it was inappropriate to ask. He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and wondered about his background. What surprised him the most was howfortable Yun Lintian could be in this scorching environment despite his low strength.


    Cang Shang had never left this ce for over two thousand years, so he naturally had no idea about the outside world. There was no way for him to correctly guess Yun Lintian''s identity.


    "Senior, how is your rtionship with her?" Yue Chuntao suddenly asked.


    "Our rtionship?" Master Bai raised his head to look at the wall ofva in the distance. His mind slowly drifted into past memories buried deep in his heart.


    "There isn''t much to say. We have known each other for a very long time." Master Bai spoke calmly.


    Yue Chuntao could sense a hint of sadness and reluctance in Master Bai''s voice. Without a doubt, his rtionship with the Golden Crown God must be very close.


    At the same time, Yue Chuntao thought of the heroic deeds that Master Bai had done in the past.


    During the war with the Primordial God Tribe, the entire Divine Realm was engulfed in chaos, and death was rampant. Especiallymoners whose lives were worthless like grass. Millions were being killed daily, and no one had time to care about their plight.


    However, Master Bai didn''t hesitate to send his people out and bring hundreds of millions of people from around the Divine Realm to his realm. He also didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the White Owl God Realm''s God Emperor artifact in order to create an absolute barrier to protect them.


    Master Bai could have used this artifact to save his own life in a critical moment, but instead, he chose to use it on unrted people. His heroic actions were deemed useless by many, but also earned respect from many people.


    Even in the final moments of his life, Master Bai still utilized everything he had to safeguard these people, allowing them to live in tranquility until theirst day.


    Yue Chuntao admired Master Bai greatly when she read about him and his actions.


    Everyone fell silent for a long while until Master Bai spoke. "Let''s get moving."


    Yun Lintian and the others had rested enough and were ready to continue moving.


    Yun Lintian''s group continued to move through different pocket spaces until they reached the deepest part of the Neverending Burning Hell.


    When Yun Lintian stepped into the vast space in front of him, he immediately recognized a familiar face.


    "You arrived here faster than I expected." Ling Zemin stared coldly at Yun Lintian...

 Chapter 1673 Destined Enemy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1673 Destined Enemy (3)</h4>


    Buzz¡ª


    As soon as Ling Zemin''s voice fell, the space around Yun Lintian''s group distorted, and a ck dome immediately surrounded them.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow as a powerful suppression fell upon him, threatening to take his life.


    "Do you like the meeting gift I prepared for you?" Ling Zemin smiled coldly. "You were fortunate to be shielded by the lingering power of the Beyond Heaven King back then. I really want to see if you can still be lucky this time."


    On the side, Zhan Huan attentively observed Yun Lintian''s group. He could recognize Cang Shang and Linlin, but he had no idea about the white owl and the little girl on Yun Lintian''s shoulders. For some reason, he had a foreboding in his heart.


    "Be careful. This is the Immortal Killing Divine Formation." Yue Chuntao spoke through a sound transmission. "I need to exert a lot of energy to resist it."


    "Unfortunately, you ran fast enough in our previous encounter." Yun Lintian nced at Ling Zemin and said. "From your posture, I can see that you''re preparing to run again. It seems Young Master Ling is well-versed in the art of running. How admirable."


    Ling Zemin''s expression darkened, but he was still able to control his emotions well. "Heh. That''s all you can do? Let''s see if you are as good as your mouth."


    He gently snapped his fingers, and a crisp clicking sound resonated in the air.


    BOOOM¡ª


    A massive explosion tore through the air. It sounded as if the entire universe had imploded as if all the mountains in the world had copsed.


    Yue Chuntao and Cang Shang stepped forward and released their auras, conjuring thick barriers to block the oing attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    Frightening explosions rocked the barriers like peals of world-destroying profound thunder. Numerous ck lights continued to sh, bombarding Yun Lintian''s group as if the world were about to copse.


    The surrounding sea ofva erupted, trembling violently everywhere.


    At the same time, Ling Chao stepped forward. His eyes shone brightly with gray lights as his soul power expanded, enveloping Yun Lintian''s group.


    Yue Chuntao and Cang Shang felt a sharp pain in their heads. They hastily defended their souls against Ling Chao''s attack, resulting in the weakening of the barriers.


    Crack!


    A crack appeared in the barriers and started to spread under the relentless bombardment.


    Seeing this scene, Linlin quickly stood on Yun Lintian''s shoulder and opened her mouth.


    Roar¡ª


    Ling Chao''s mind shook, and his eyes lost their focus. This distraction allowed Yue Chuntao and Cang Shang to recover and strengthen the barriers.


    Zhan Huan''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Linlin. There was a rumor about the princess of the White Tiger God n, and he didn''t quite believe it at first. Only when he heard about Yun Lintian''s unique ability did he be certain the rumor was not baseless. And now, the evidence was in front of him.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand gently, and the red sword appeared. Terrifying crimson mes immediately ignited on the de as Yun Lintian pointed his finger at Ling Chao.


    The searing sword shot out immediately, rushing towards Ling Chao at the fastest speed. With Ling Chao''s current condition, it was impossible for him to defend himself.


    Ling Zemin snorted coldly and raised his hand, releasing a powerful aura to block the iing sword.


    BOOM!


    The searing sword smashed into Ling Zemin''s aura and was immediately sent flying.


    However, Ling Zemin wasn''t happy because he could feel the immense power of the sword. Compared to their previous encounter, Yun Lintian had be significantly stronger once again.


    Meanwhile, Zhan Huan stared at the zing sword with a frown. It looked familiar as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Yun Lintian shook his wrist slightly, and wind and lightning swords materialized in the air before shooting towards Ling Chao.


    At this moment, Ling Chao had already regained consciousness. When he saw two swordsing, he immediately clenched his fist and punched out.


    BOOM!


    The surrounding space distorted crazily as the swords and Ling Chao''s fists collided. The impact immediately sent the swords flying, forcing Ling Chao to retreat several steps.


    "Seven Elemental Swords." Zhan Huan finally recognized the true identity of the swords. They were none other than the legendary Seven Swords of the Sword God!


    Ling Zemin and Ling Chao were also surprised. They were already aware of Yun Lintian''s possession of the Heaven Piercing Sword, but they were taken by surprise when they discovered that he also had the seven elemental swords in his hands.


    Ling Zemin''s heart became even more imbnced upon seeing this. He couldn''t understand why Yun Lintian could have all the good things in the world. This was beyond unfair now.


    Crack! BOOOM¡ª


    Yue Chuntao and Cang Shang seized the opportunity when the killing formation started to weaken andunched a counterattack against it. Their auras surged and sted the surrounding ck dome into pieces directly.


    Ling Zemin''s eyes flickered slightly, and a long ck sword emerged in his hand. He swung the sword forward, his aura surging, sending a beam of ck light that appeared to transcend time and space. It instantly crossed the distance and shot towards Yue Chuntao''s throat.


    Yue Chuntao had just expended arge amount of her divine energy to break the formation and was unable to defend herself in a timely manner.


    In that instant, severalyers of a crimson barrier made of phoenix mes appeared in front of Yue Chuntao, ready to intercept the ck beam.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The barriers were constantly being shattered by the ck beam, but it gave Cang Shang enough time to assist Yue Chuntao. He quickly conjured a shield to block the ck beam.


    Boom!


    The ck beam smashed into Cang Shang''s barrier and waspletely dispersed in the next moment.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian manipted the three swords to attack Ling Zemin. However, Ling Chao intercepted the swords and sent them flying once again.


    "Let''s go." Ling Zemin realized that he had missed all opportunities to deal with Yun Lintian, and it was time to leave before Yun Lintian and the others could retaliate.


    Zhan Huan had been harnessing his power for a while now, trying to create a spatial portal to escape.


    The space before him distorted and revealed a spatial rift shaped like a door.


    Zhan Huan took a deep look at Yun Lintian and stepped forward.


    However, before he could move, Master Bai, who was silent all this time, suddenly spoke. "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

 Chapter 1674 Grudge

    <h4>Chapter 1674 Grudge</h4>


    The expressions of Zhan Huan, Ling Chao, and Ling Zemin changed drastically as soon as Master Bai''s voice fell. At the same time, the spatial rift in front of them started to distort and then disappeared altogether.


    Following that, the three of them were immediately enveloped by a terrifying force, rendering them unable to move even an inch.


    They turned their gazes towards the white owl perched on Yun Lintian''s head, causing their bodies to shudder inexplicably.


    Master Bai first looked at Zhan Huan and said. "You are simr to your father. You are overly confident in yourself. The fact that you came here alone says it all. I wonder how he would feel knowing that his son has fallen into my hands. Keke!"


    He turned to Ling Zemin and continued speaking. "As for you. Your father has been hiding in his cave all his life, yet you don''t seem to inherit his ability in the slightest. Are you sure that you are his son?"


    Ling Zemin trembled, and his face flushed red with anger. No one had ever insulted him like this before.


    Meanwhile, Zhan Huan''s mind spun rapidly as he tried to figure out Master Bai''s identity. Suddenly, a certain name shed across his mind, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "You are the White Owl God Emperor!"


    As his words fell, Ling Zemin and Ling Chao looked at Master Bai in shock. The White Owl God Emperor had perished long ago, and many people had seen it with their own eyes. How could he still be alive and appear here?


    Cang Shang turned to look at Master Bai in astonishment, and he immediately understood why Master Bai imed to be a friend of his master.


    He had heard a lot about the story of the White Owl God Emperor from his master ever since he became his disciple. Even before he left for this ce, his master still talked about it. It was evident how close the two were in the past.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian was surprised by these people''s reactions and became curious about Master Bai''s past.


    Zhan Huan struggled to speak. "Junior Zhan pays his respects to Senior White Owl God Emperor. This junior has no eyes and blindly offends Senior. Please forgive this junior for his ignorance."


    Zhan Huan indeed held a high status and was a peak Divine Emperor. However, all of these things were useless in the presence of a god emperor like Master Bai. He had to lower his stance and admit his mistake directly.


    Moreover, he didn''t think there were any grudges between his father and Master Bai. At most, he would face minor punishment. Master Bai wouldn''t take his life.


    Master Bai nced at Zhan Huan and chuckled. "Don''t think that I won''t dare to kill you."


    Zhan Huan''s heart sank. He tried his best to calm down and said. "As far as I know, there is no grudge between Senior and my father. I don''t believe that someone as noble and kind-hearted as Senior would harm this junior without any justification."


    "Why do you think we don''t have any grudges?" Master Bai sneered. "That bastard damaged some decorative stones in my backyard when he parked his profound ark back then and refused topensate. If this is not a grudge, then what is it?"


    Yun Lintian: "¡­"


    Yue Chuntao: "..."


    Nantian Fengyu: "..."


    Cang Shang: "¡­"


    Zhan Huan was speechless. Master Bai actually held a grudge against his father because of a few pebbles. If Zhan Huan were to die because of this, he would probably be the biggestughingstock in the Divine Realm.


    "Hmph! I will deal with youter." Master Bai snorted and turned to Ling Zemin. "What about you? Do you have anything to say?"


    Ling Zemin''s lips twitched slightly, but no words came out in the end. He truly had no idea what to say, as Master Bai and his father seemed to have some grudges.


    Meanwhile, Ling Chao took a deep breath and said. "I believe there was a misunderstanding between Senior and my Master in the past. My Master had never acted against Senior and thosemoners."


    Master Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly as he asked. "Really? Do you even believe what you are saying?"


    Ling Chao responded firmly. "Yes. Senior might have forgotten that I was also there. My Master had emphasized to us many times that we must help themoners as much as possible. We had also never attacked or approached Senior''s ce. Everything that had happened back then had nothing to do with us."


    Master Baiughed and said. "Of course. I wasn''t senile back then to not know this. I naturally know that all of you had never participated in that incident."


    A glimmer of hope emerged in Ling Zemin''s heart upon hearing this. Judging from Ling Chao''s appearance, he didn''t seem to lie about it. This meant there was a chance of redemption in this situation.


    However, Master Bai''s following words immediately plunged him into the depths of despair.


    "More precisely," Master Bai''s voice turned cold. "Ling Yongheng didn''t do anything at all and watch the whole world burn¡­ The only thing he did so far was wait to fish some benefits out of the chaotic situation."


    "What was even more disgusting was he actually bit our saviors on their backs and joined the enemy''s side. Tell me. What would you do when you meet such a person''s son?"


    Ling Zemin''s face turned pale directly. His eyes were filled with despair as he knew that it was over. Master Bai would never let him go.


    Zhan Huan looked at Ling Zemin with pity. Fortunately, his father chose to fight the enemy until the end and never joined the enemy''s side.


    Boom!


    "Young master, run!" Ling Chao suddenly shouted and unleashed his full power all at once. The entire space trembled violently, and everyone could feel their minds suppressed.


    Ling Zemin reacted quickly and shattered an escaping talisman.


    However, before he could seed, the talisman in his hand was suddenly snatched away.


    "You!" Ling Zemin turned to look at Zhan Huan in disbelief.


    Zhan Huan yed with the talisman in his hand and said. "Please ept your death, Brother Ling."


    As he spoke, he used his power to confine Ling Zemin, preventing him from moving.


    Ling Chao became anxious and was about tounch an attack on Zhan Huan.


    "Keke! What a loyal dog." Master Bai spoke as a bright white light shot out from his wing, enveloping Ling Chao directly.


    "Ugh!" Ling Chao felt as if he was surrounded by mountains in all directions. His body then began to crumble...

 Chapter 1675 Golden Crow God (1)

    ?


    Puff! Puff!


    Ling Chao''s body began to crumble. His shoulders became deformed, and his legs started to bend in exaggerated shapes. No matter how hard he tried to resist, he couldn''t stop it.


    "Argh!" Ling Chao grunted in pain. However, his attention was solely focused on Ling Zemin. It didn''t matter if he died here, but his young master must not fall into the hands of Yun Lintian.


    Suddenly, two gray-colored mes lit up in his eyes, and the restraints around Ling Zemin''s body were shattered.


    Bang!


    Zhan Huan was caught off guard and sent flying. He immediately suffered a bacsh, coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "R-Run..." Ling Chao uttered in difficulty.


    Ling Zemin gritted his teeth and quickly shattered a newly pulled-out talisman.


    Yue Chuntao didn''t expect Ling Chao toe up with such a trick in this situation. She quickly moved, but it was toote. Ling Zemin was already enveloped in a white light.


    "I''ll return this humiliation a hundredfold when we meet next time." Ling Zemin uttered coldly. His voice was filled with boundless anger.


    "Oh no." Nantian Fengyu eximed anxiously as she saw Ling Zemin''s figure slowly disappear.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian furrowed his brow in deep concentration. He didn''t make a move because he believed that Master Bai had absolute control here... Could it be that he was wrong?


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to make a move, the white light surrounding Ling Zemin hadpletely vanished. However, Ling Zemin was still standing there, his eyes widened in confusion.


    Ling Chao''s face was filled with despair when he saw this scene. Obviously, Master Bai had secretly locked the entire area, preventing anyone from leaving.


    "You..." Ling Chao uttered.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, his body exploded, and blood sttered everywhere. A stter of bloodnded on Ling Zemin''s face, jolting him back to reality with its warm sensation.


    "Ah¡­" Ling Zemin''s voice caught in his throat as he stared fearfully at the mist of blood in front of him.


    Swoosh!


    At that moment, a gray light suddenly shot out of the blood mist and rushed towards Ling Zemin. If one looked closely, one would notice that the light had a simr appearance to Ling Chao.


    "Heh." Master Bai sneered, and a white light immediately shot towards Ling Chao''s illusory figure.


    "Argh!" Ling Chao screamed in agony as his body contorted wildly before vanishingpletely.


    "Remember. When facing someone from the Evesting Soul God Realm, it is crucial topletely annihte their souls. Otherwise, they can rebuild their body again." Master Bai spoke.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. He suddenly thought of Tang Suyin, who possessed the Imperishable Soul. It looked simr to this.


    Master Bai shifted his gaze to Ling Zemin and said with a yful smile. "What should we do with him?"


    Ling Zemin shuddered and quickly shouted. "My father will never let any of you go!"


    "That''s good. I will never let him go as well." Master Bai chuckled.


    As his voice fell, a white light emerged from Master Bai''s wing and shot straight into Ling Zemin''s abdomen,pletely sealing his Divine Core.


    Ling Zemin''s face turned ghastly pale as he felt his energy being sealed. Right now, he was no different from an ordinary human.


    "Why don''t we just kill him?" Nantian Fengyu asked.


    "He is Ling Yongheng''s son. Ling Yongheng definitely ced some life-saving means on him." Yue Chuntao responded.


    She nced at Master Bai and said further. "However, I believe that Senior can deal with it."


    Master Bai chuckled softly. "Of course. Ling Yongheng''s small trick is nothing in front of me, but I''m not in a hurry to deal with it. It will be usefulter."


    He turned to Zhan Huan, who got up from the ground and said. "Don''t resist."


    Zhan Huan was taken aback and sighed inwardly. However, he wasn''t worried about it much. "Yes, Senior."


    Master Bai immediately sealed Zhan Huan''s Divine Core afterward.


    "Is this your father''s idea?" Master Bai asked.


    Zhan Huan shook his head and said. "No, Senior. It''s all my idea. Senior should know how much my father respected the Beyond Heaven King."


    Zhan Huan acted against Yun Lintian simply because of his own desire. After all, who wouldn''t be tempted to obtain the legacy of the Beyond Heaven King?


    Master Bai sneered. "I will visit himter. He better prepares apensation for my decorative stones."


    Zhan Huan''s face twitched slightly as he replied. "Yes, Senior. My father will definitely pay for it."


    Master Bai nced at Ling Zemin, who was kneeling on the ground, and said with disgust. "What an eyesore. Knock him out."


    "Yes." Zhan Huan walked towards Ling Zemin and raised his fist. "I''m sorry, Brother Ling."


    Bang!


    Ling Zemin was struck on the back of his head and immediately lost consciousness.


    Zhan Huan shook his hand slightly, trying to alleviate the pain. Life was certainly difficult without divine energy. If it wasn''t for the fact that Master Bai cast barriers around him and Ling Zemin, both of them would have be ashes by now.


    "All of you stay here." Master Bai said and nced at Qingqing and Lingling. "You two as well."


    Qingqing pouted angrily, but before she could say anything, Lingling had already dragged her away.


    Master Bai looked at the wall of mes, glowing with a reddish-gold hue, ahead and said. "Go over there, boy."


    Yun Lintian nodded and flew towards the wall under everyone''s curious gaze.


    "Hah. That old woman surely knew where to leave her blood." Master Bai snorted. Although he wore a look of contempt on his face, his heart was filled withplex emotions. There was also a hint of anticipation.


    "Looks like you two were very close." Yun Lintian said casually.


    "Close?" Master Bai snorted coldly. "You don''t know what you are talking about, brat. I couldn''t wait to kick her away whenever I saw her."


    "Oh? Why didn''t you do it then?" Yun Lintian asked. Suddenly, he thought of something and said further. "I see. You were probably weaker than her."


    "Me? Weaker than her? Don''t make meugh, brat! I just didn''t want to hit a woman." Master Baiughed angrily, but there was a hint of shame in it. Yun Lintian''s statement was obviously on point.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and focused on the wall of mes in front of him. As he drew closer, the surrounding mes magically stepped aside, paving a path for him.


    "This..." Cang Shang''s pupils contracted. He couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian did it.


    In the past, countless bravadoes were instantly reduced to ashes by just approaching the mes, but Yun Lintian waspletely fine. Who on earth was he?


    "It seems that Brother Cang doesn''t know about his identity." Zhan Huan said with a smile. "He is Yun Lintian, the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King."


    Cang Shang''s mouth gaped in shock.

 Chapter 1676 Golden Crow God (2)

    At first, Cang Shang thought that Yun Lintian was Master Bai''s disciple and that he probably had some sort of protective gear to shield himself from the scorching heatwave. Who would have thought that he was the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King?


    "It was no wonder that both of you wanted to harm him." Cang Shang nced at Zhan Huan.


    Zhan Huan smiled wryly. "I shouldn''t be greedy."


    In fact, his father had warned him many times to stay away from Yun Lintian''s affairs, but he couldn''t resist the greed in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t participate much in the previous attack. Otherwise, he would have definitely be a lifeless body by now.


    Yun Lintian was surprised when he saw the mes surrounding him part ways.


    "Ah. You are probably the most spoiled brat in the entire history of the Divine Realm. Everyone directly shoves everything into your mouth." Master Bai sighed when he saw the scene.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything but continued to move forward. The wall of mes quickly parted, revealing a gap for him to pass through. When Yun Lintian walked in, the wall immediately returned to its original state.


    "As expected." Zhan Huan muttered to himself. This ce was indeed made for Yun Lintian. He should not have any illusions from the beginning.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Fengyu''s eyes flickered slightly as if she were deep in thought.


    Yue Chuntao nced at her and furrowed her brow slightly. For some reason, she felt that there was something wrong with Nantian Fengyu since they returned from the Azure World, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    "Hmph! Bad Big Brother Yun!" Qingqing pouted and angrily took a bite of the cake in her hand. She was angry that Yun Lintian had left her behind.


    Linlin patted her head but said nothing.


    Yun Lintian continued moving until he reached a burning building. There was nothing noteworthy about its appearance except for the intensity of the mes here. Although the mes couldn''t harm Yun Lintian, the intense heatwave still caused him to sweat profusely.


    Crack!


    All of a sudden, the gate of the building slowly opened on its own, and the mes that had initially blocked the way quickly moved aside.


    "Let''s go in." Master Bai urged.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and entered the building.


    In front of them was a spacious hall, and on the wall was a slowly revolving profound formation that burned with golden fire. Four chains of golden fire could be seen hanging from the four corners and tightly wrapped around a golden ball of me floating in the center of the hall.


    The golden ball emitted a terrifying heatwave, causing Yun Lintian toe to a sudden halt.


    Master Bai''s eyes had never left the golden ball since the two of them entered this ce. Myriad emotions shed across his eyes. It was evident how deep the connection between him and the Golden Crow God was.


    ng!


    All of a sudden, the chains of me broke into pieces, freeing the golden ball from any restraints.


    "You have finally arrived."


    A woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the air above Yun Lintian. Of course, this wasn''t the first time Yun Lintian had heard such a divine voice. The voice of the Divine Phoenix was prestigious, while the voice of the Primordial Dragon God was vast and boundless, making people unable to help it but want to kneel and worship on the ground.


    However, the voice that sounded at this moment made Yun Lintian shiver uncontrobly. The blood in his body instantly turned violent. It was as if he were thrown into an endless sea of mes.


    At that moment, a figure with a reddish-gold hue appeared above the golden ball. It was the figure of a stunning woman dressed in a golden robe. Her entire body radiated nobility and pride. It was as if nothing in the world could get into her eyes.


    "It''s been a while, Jin Huian." Master Bai spoke calmly.


    The woman, Jin Huian, looked at Master Bai and said. "You are still alive, Bai Junjie?"


    "Surprised? How could a handsome man like me die so easily?" Master Bai grinned.


    Jin Huiannded on the ground and said. "You are shameless as usual."


    She turned to look at Yun Lintian. "Eighth level of the Divine Transformation Realm. Your progress speed is a bit slow. However, you came here at the right time. It should be enough for you to turn the tide."


    "Turn the tide?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "Really? I think he is not ready yet." Master Bai frowned slightly.


    "He has to." Jin Huian nced at him. "When did you be a coward?"


    Master Bai snorted coldly. "I just don''t want to ruin all of our efforts."


    Jin Huian ignored him and turned to Yun Lintian. "Are you ready?"


    Yun Lintian was about to say something, but his whole body suddenly shook violently as a loud bang went off in his brain. His consciousness quickly faded.


    His vision was filled with an endless golden sea of mes, but these mes were not within his sight. They were burning deep in his heart and mind, all the way to his profound vein and divine core.


    Instantly, everything inside Yun Lintian''s body turned into the color of pure gold. At the same time, a scorching sensation invaded every cell of his body, causing him to frown in agony.


    Yun Lintian possessed the Sun, the Divine Phoenix''s bloodline, and the Vermilion Bird''s bloodline, which granted him an exceptionally high resistance to fire. However, even with these advantages, it was not sufficient for him to withstand the power of the golden mes.


    All of the parts of his body and all of his organs were burning, but he did not feel anything at all, as his consciousness could no longer feel the presence of his body.


    These mes had started to spread towards his soul, burning towards the depth of his soul.


    "Concentrate. Trying to refine all of them as much as possible." Master Bai''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind, causing him to concentrate on refining the unfamiliar power within his body.


    At this moment, Master Bai had already transformed into his human form and was standing beside Yun Lintian.


    After ensuring that Yun Lintian was fine, he turned to Jin Huian and spoke softly. "At least God gave me a chance to see you again."


    His eyes were filled with sorrow and boundless tenderness as he gazed at her.


    Jin Huian stared at Master Bai''s face for a moment and let out a sigh. "This is our fate."


    The two of them kept staring at each other in silence. But in that silence, there were numerous unspoken words between them...

 Chapter 1677 Doubt (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1677 Doubt (1)</h4>


    After a prolonged period of staring at each other, Master Bai finally spoke. "I''m sorry. I couldn''t protect you back then."


    Jin Huian''s eyes softened as she spoke. "Since when do I need your protection?"


    Master Bai went silent momentarily and then spoke with a serious expression. "There must be a way to preserve your soul. Lintian must have a way."


    Jin Huian shook her head. "Don''t be delusional. Both you and I know very well that it is impossible."


    "No. He can preserve the soul of the Red Moon Princess. He can definitely do it again." Master Bai refused to ept the truth.


    Jin Huian stared at him for a moment and calmly said. "Bai Junjie. You are a dignified White Owl God Emperor whose name causes everyone to tremble. How did you be like this?"


    Master Bai opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    "I''m quite disappointed. Yun Tian put in so much effort to save your life, not because he wants you to end up like this." Jin Huian said as her eyes turned frighteningly cold. "Wake up. You have your duty to fulfill, and so do I. The responsibility on everyone''s shoulders is more important than an illusory feeling between us."


    Master Bai trembled, and his face turned pale.


    Jin Huian shifted her gaze elsewhere and continued speaking. "The moment those people appeared, we could no longer enjoy our lives as we did before... Forget about me and move on."


    "No!" Master Bai immediately refuted. "I will never forget you."


    He took a deep breath to calm down and continued speaking. "Wait for me there. I will find you when everything ends."


    Jin Huian''s illusory figure trembled slightly but soon calmed down.


    She turned to look at Master Bai and said calmly. "Very good. I hope that you won''t let anyone down."


    Master Bai''s face turned solemn. "You will see it."


    Jin Huian took a deep look at him and suddenly sensed something. "Huh? Why didn''t you tell me that she is here?"


    Master Bai turned to look towards the entrance.


    On the outside, Nantian Fengyu seemed to have transformed into apletely different person. Her childish temperament was nowhere to be seen and had been reced by a noble aura.


    Yue Chuntao looked at her with puzzlement, unable toprehend what was currently happening.


    Zhan Huan and Cang Shang were no exceptions. They could clearly feel the change in Nantian Fengyu''s body.


    Nantian Fengyu wore a cold expression at this moment. She turned to look at Linlin and Qingqing. "You two. Come with me."


    "Eh? Who are you, big sister?" Qingqing tilted her head and asked in a cute manner.


    Meanwhile, Linlin certainly knew something. She picked up Qingqing and jumped onto Nantian Fengyu''s shoulder.


    "Wait." Yue Chuntao wanted to say something, but Nantian Fengyu suddenly flew towards the wall of mes at an astonishing speed that surpassed her realm.


    As Nantian Fengyu drew closer, her terrifying aura immediately sted away all the surrounding mes.


    "This..." Zhan Huan was stunned. He was a genuine Divine Emperor but couldn''t even go near that ce. Let alone st it away like this¡­ What was going on here?


    Yue Chuntao frowned deeply and decided to stay here instead of chasing after Nantian Fengyu. She could see that Nantian Fengyu was no longer "herself" but had transformed into someone else... Who was this person?


    Suddenly, a bold idea emerged in her mind, and her expression changed dramatically. She was aware of the Divine Phoenix bloodline in Nantian Fengyu''s body. It was definitely the purest one she had ever seen. Since that was the case, Nantian Fengyu should be either the direct descendant of the Divine Phoenix God or... the Divine Phoenix God herself!


    "Incredible..." Yue Chuntao muttered to herself. It seemed that all the records she had read in the past were all lies. Everyone in the Divine Realm was deceived by the Beyond Heaven King and the other seniors.


    At that moment, Nantian Fengyu soared past the wall of mes and entered the building directly.


    "It''s been a while, Feng Yu." Jin Huian immediately spoke upon seeing Nantian Fengyu.


    Nantian Fengyunded on the ground and briefly nced at Yun Lintian before shifting her gaze to Jin Huian. "Looks like the wound back then wasn''t small."


    "Obviously." Jin Huian responded. "Don''t forget I don''t have the Nirvana Phoenix like you. It''s normal for me to lose my divine body."


    She seized Nantian Fengyu from head to toe. "This body is not bad, but don''t you think it''s too small?"


    As she spoke, she deliberately straightened her back, revealing her majestic mountains.


    Master Bai almost drooled when he saw this.


    Nantian Fengyu, who was possessed by the Divine Phoenix, curled her lips. "So what? At least I can be touched."


    The two women stared at each other, and Master Bai could smell the scent of gunpowder in the air. It felt as though a bomb was about to explode at any moment.


    "Can you two please stop fighting for once?" Master Bai said cautiously.


    "Shut up!" Both Nantian Fengyu and Jin Huian red at him in unison, causing Master Bai to shrink his neck.


    How scary... Master Bai wiped the nonexistent sweat off his forehead and decided to remain silent from now on.


    "Where is your true body?" Jin Huian nced at Nantian Fengyu and asked.


    "The Primordial God Forsaken Land." Nantian Fengyu replied simply.


    Jin Huian frowned slightly. "Don''t tell me you''re searching for them?"


    Nantian Fengyu didn''t reply and remained silent.


    Jian Huian''s face darkened. "You shouldn''t waste your time like this. They are no longer there."


    Nantian Fengyu shook her head and said. "I''m not trying to find them. I have been bothered by the incident that happened in the past. There must be an answer."


    "Which one?" Master Bai asked curiously.


    "Do you remember what Yun Tian said before he left?" Nantian Fengyu asked.


    Master Bai frowned and said. "If I remember correctly, he talked about the gateway to the outside world, and we have to wait until his sessor reaches the Divine Sovereign Realm first to find out."


    He looked at her and asked. "Are you thinking the so-called gate is hidden in that ce?"


    "If it were not there, then there wouldn''t be any other ces." Nantian Fengyu replied in a matter-of-fact tone. "I believe that Yao Xi, Xia Nongyue, Cai Xieren, and he have entered that gate."


    "Impossible." Master Bai refuted. "I don''t know about others, but Yun Tian is definitely dead. Otherwise, how could he pass his profound vein to Yun Brat?"


    "It''s him we''re talking about. You will never know what he has been hiding from us all this time." Nantian Fengyu responded. "I wouldn''t be surprised if he is still alive."

 Chapter 1678 Doubt (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1678 Doubt (2)</h4>


    Master Bai and Jin Huian nced at each other in confusion. They couldn''t deny Nantian Fengyu''s words, as there was indeed a possibility that the Beyond Heaven King was still alive somewhere. After all, no one had ever seen his body with their own eyes.


    "What made you think he is still alive?" Jin Huian asked.


    Nantian Fengyu looked at Yun Lintian, who was enveloped in golden mes and said. "His entire existence is shrouded in mystery. Back then, Yun Tian told us that his sessor would be born with a celestial physique capable of harmoniously containing everything in the world within his body. However, I always have this feeling that something is missing here."


    She turned to Jin Huian and Master Bai. "I don''t have anything to support my im. It''s just my feeling."


    Jin Huian and Master Bai furrowed their brows tightly.


    "Moreover, aren''t you curious about the mysterious woman we met back then?" Nantian Fengyu said further. "Based on my year-long investigation, it is clear that this person is not from the Divine Realm. And her concern for Yun Lintian isn''t something an ordinary person can have. Looking at how protective she is. Only a mother would do something like that."


    "Are you saying that she is Yun Boy''s biological mother?" Master Bai''s expression changed dramatically.


    "Maybe." Nantian Fengyu wasn''t sure either. "What surprised me the most is that she cane and go to the Azure World at will, and Qingxuan''s formation cannot detect her presence."


    "We all know that only a native of the Azure World can enter or leave at will." Master Bai shook his head and continued speaking. "No. It is impossible for her to be a native of the Azure World. Perhaps her strength is beyond ourprehension, and the formation cannot do anything against her."


    The three of them fell silent, and the only sound that could be heard was the crunching sound from Qingqing.


    Qingqing munched a crispy rice cake while looking at everyone with enthusiasm. She had no idea what they were talking about, but she found it interesting.


    When everyone fell silent, she tilted her head to look at Yun Lintian and spoke. "Oh. Big Brother Yun is on fire. Isn''t it hot enough already?"


    "Just eat your snacks quietly." Linlin gently patted her head and said.


    "Oh." Qingqing nodded and took a big bite of the rice cake, making a loud crunching sound.


    Jin Huian shifted her attention to Qingqing and Linlin. "Sister Bai''s daughter? And who is this?"


    "Little Girl Qingqing is a true spirit born from the Storm." Master Bai exined.


    Jin Huian was surprised. "No wonder."


    Qingqing tilted her head and looked at her cutely, raising her rice cake. "Do you want some, beautiful sister?"


    Jin Huian smiled gently. "No, you can keep it to yourself."


    "I know. I just asked out of manner. Big Brother Yun will definitely praise me." Qingqing nodded and continued eating the rice cake, leaving Jin Huian speechless.


    BOOM!!


    At that moment, Yun Lintian''s heart and soul exploded as if struck by lightning from the heavens. Endless golden mes cascaded like roaring waves during a storm, fiercely surging into his mind.


    In an instant, only endless mes remained in his mind and nothing else. Thatst glimmer of rity was akin to withered leaves being swept away by tornadoes, vulnerable to being crushed into minuscule shreds at any moment.


    Compared to the Divine Phoenix and the Vermilion Bird, the mes of the Golden Crow were several times more tyrannical. Yun Lintian felt that he could be reduced to ashes at any moment if it weren''t for the power of the Sun.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing got up and tried to approach Yun Lintian, but Linlin stopped her.


    "Stay here. He will be fine." Linlin said gently.


    "Oh." Qingqing continued to eat the rice cake, but there was a hint of worry in her eyes, and her eating speed significantly reduced.


    "You really don''t hold back at all." Master Bai nced at Jin Huian.


    "He can''t waste his time here." Jin Huian spoke calmly. "If I guess correctly, something is about to happen out there."


    Nantian Fengyu responded. "The barrier surrounding Devil Valley is about to crumble."


    Jin Huian wasn''t surprised by it. "At least he has already obtained the Light Pole. He should be able to hold on."


    "Unless those peoplee over." Nantian Fengyu added. "I don''t think it''s as simple as it appears."


    Roar¡ª


    All of a sudden, a dragon''s cry resonated from within Yun Lintian''s body.


    Yun Lintian immediately regained consciousness. The Sun''s symbol on his Divine Core instantly lit up, releasing an immense power to suppress all the golden mes within his body.


    At the same time, his Divine Core spun rapidly, refining the blood origin of the Golden Crow God bit by bit.


    Jin Huian was surprised to see this. "He can actually suppress my power within a short period of time. It appears that he has undergone many simr experiences."


    "I have never understood his power." Nantian Fengyu spoke with a hint of doubt. "Originally, he should be able to go against an enemy with a full realm higher than his own. However, in reality, he can fight against enemies who are two or three realms higher. It is beyond myprehension."


    "Indeed. Even Yun Tian, at his peak, couldn''t do this." Master Bai nodded in agreement. "Where did Yun Tian find him?"


    "I''m going to give him my soul." Jin Huian suddenly spoke.


    Master Bai wanted to say something but knew it would be futile.


    Jin Huian''s body glowed with golden mes, and a me resembling a Golden Crow flew out of her body. It soared directly into Yun Lintian''s forehead, disappearing entirely within it.


    The next moment, Yun Lintian suddenly noticed another foreign presence in his consciousness. It was a tyrannical Golden Crow, pping its wings and hovering around the area while unleashing terrifying golden mes.


    Boom!!


    A dull rumbling emanated from within Yun Lintian''s soul, and the golden mes erupted violently.


    Yun Lintian immediately realized something andmunicated with the souls of the Dragon God, the Divine Phoenix God, the White Tiger God, and the Vermilion Bird God.


    Instantly, the four of them appeared in his sea of consciousness, surrounding the Golden Crow.


    Scree¡ª


    An incredibly resonant and piercing cry of the Phoenix echoed powerfully as the Divine Phoenix soared into the sky. Its long feathers trailed behind, leaving a beautiful trail of crimson mes.


    The surrounding Golden Crow mes, seemingly engulfed by violent winds, were all forced into a corner of the soul, unable to break out.


    "Scree!" The Golden Crow struggled and unleashed even more tyrannical mes, causing Yun Lintian''s entire soul domain to be engulfed in a golden hue...

 Chapter 1679 Divine King (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1679 Divine King (1)</h4>


    Yun Lintian''s soul domain was constantly bombarded by the mes of the Golden Crow, causing his entire body to tremble violently. The Dragon God, the Vermilion Bird, and the White Tiger God were all watching from the sidelines, allowing the Divine Phoenix God to handle the situation.


    Scree¡ª


    The Divine Phoenix God Soul floated in the middle of Yun Lintian''s soul domain, arrogantly gazing at the mes of the Golden Crow that enveloped it. In the next moment, an incredibly bright crimson-scarlet radiance burst forth from the Divine Phoenix God Soul, colliding with the surrounding Golden Crow''s mes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Yun Lintian''s soul domain shook violently as if the world was on the brink of destruction. The golden and crimson radiance collided with each other, unwilling to yield. As much as Yun Lintian wanted tomand the other god souls to help, they didn''t listen to him at all.


    On the outside, Nantian Fengyu nced at Jin Huian and said. "You cannot fight me."


    "Heh. Let''s see whoes out on top in the end." Jin Huian curled her lips.


    All of a sudden, the mes of the Golden Crow in Yun Lintian''s soul domain surged dramatically, overpowering and pushing back the mes of the Divine Phoenix.


    "Don''t be arrogant." Nantian Fengyu sneered.


    Instantly, the mes of the Divine Phoenix grewrger and more intense, overpowering the mes of the Golden Crow.


    Jin Huian''s expression changed slightly. She looked at Nantian Fengyu with a hint of disbelief. "You actually... give him your life?"


    Nantian Fengyu smiled faintly. "Can''t I?"


    Jin Huian didn''t know what to say at that moment. Compared to the others, the Divine Phoenix God was pretty much alive. She had died once and was reborn through the power of the Nirvana Phoenix. As long as the Divine Phoenix God continued to live, she could easily regain her full power and revive her n.


    However, Jin Huian could see that the Divine Phoenix God Soul in Yun Lintian''s body was the True Nirvana Phoenix Soul. This meant that the Divine Phoenix God would lose the ability to be reborn forever.


    Jin Huian stared at Nantian Fengyu for a while, then sighed. "I can see that the owner of this body has a deep affection for him, and he definitely treats her as an important person. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Nantian Fengyu offered no answer and remained silent.


    Master Bai looked at Nantian Fengyu and spoke in a deep voice. "You better stop it. You can see how much he cares about her."


    Nantian Fengyu raised her head slightly. "This is her fate, and she has already epted it."


    "You¡­" Master Bai wanted to curse, but he held back in the end. He sighed. "He will definitely hate you."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can increase a small chance of winning, I am willing to pay any amount." Nantian Fengyu replied calmly.


    Jin Huian and Master Bai stared at her silently, their hearts filled withplex emotions.


    At this moment, the mes of the Divine Phoenix started to engulf the mes of the Golden Crow, gradually increasing in speed as time went on.


    The Golden Crow God Soul struggled hard, but its efforts were futile. It could not break the siege, no matter how hard it tried.


    An hourter, the mes of the Divine Phoenixpletely engulfed all the Golden Crow''s mes, surrounding the Golden Crow God Soul and suppressing it.


    Yun Lintian knew that the opportunity had arrived. He immediately unleashed his soul power, attempting to subdue the Golden Crow God''s Soul.


    "Scree!" The Golden Crow God Soul stubbornly resisted, but it couldn''t do much under the suppression of the Divine Phoenix God Soul. In the end, it could only yield to Yun Lintian and be a part of his soul domain.


    Yun Lintian instantly felt that his soul had entered a whole new realm. His soul domain expanded rapidly, as well as his soul power.


    At the same time, a piece of information surfaced in his mind. It was aplete volume of the "Golden Crow God''s Light The World."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry to look at it. He shifted his focus to the Golden Crow God''s blood origin and resumed the refining process. His Divine Core spun rapidly, crazily refining and absorbing the immense power flowing through his veins.


    "So fast." Master Bai was stunned by Yun Lintian''s progress. He was actually able to subdue the Golden Crow God Soul within an hour.


    "His soul power has more potential than Yun Tian''s. I can''t imagine the height of his ceiling." Nantian Fengyu took a deep look at Yun Lintian.


    "No matter what his background is, it is a good sign that he is growing stronger than Yun Tian." Jin Huian spoke.


    As her voice fell, her illusory figure swayed gently as if she was about to disappear at any moment.


    "Huian!" Master Bai shouted anxiously. His eyes were filled with helplessness as he was unable to do anything in this situation.


    Jin Huian stabilized her soul remnant and said. "Why are you shouting? I can still hold on for a while."


    Master Bai took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. "That''s good."


    Nantian Fengyu looked at Jin Huian and said calmly. "I suppose this is a farewell."


    "Aren''t you waiting for this moment?" Jin Huian snorted disdainfully. "However, I believe that your farewell will be even more interesting."


    Nantian Fengyu pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian''s aura burst forth, causing the entire pocket space to tremble. He had sessfully reached the ninth level of the Divine Transformation Realm.


    "What a terrifying speed!" Master Bai couldn''t help but say. "He makes breakthroughs effortlessly, like drinking water. I don''t know what to say anymore."


    As his voice fell, another bang could be heard, and Yun Lintian took another step to the tenth level of the Divine Transformation Realm, leaving Master Bai speechless.


    At that moment, Linlin waved her paw, and a mountain of the best-graded Divine Stones appeared around Yun Lintian.


    As soon as the Divine Stones appeared, some of them immediately turned into a pile of dust as Yun Lintianpletely sucked the energy inside dry.


    Master Bai, Nantian Fengyu, and Jin Huian nced at each other speechlessly upon seeing this scene. Yun Lintian''s body had transformed into a massive ck hole, devouring everything around him. And its speed was iprehensible.


    The three of them could be considered among the oldest individuals in the Divine Realm, yet they had never witnessed such a spectacle before...

 Chapter 1680 Divine King (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1680 Divine King (2)</h4>


    "The aura has be stronger once again." Outside Devil Valley, a beautiful woman with fox ears spoke as she gazed at the distant ck barrier. She was a member of the Heavenly Fox God n stationed here.


    During this period, she could clearly feel that the dark aura in the air was constantly growing stronger. The surrounding area had already transformed into a dark world. If it weren''t for the protective artifact within her body, she would have likely lost her mind a long time ago.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the barrier, causing the woman to frown deeply. She had witnessed such a scene numerous times, and each time it happened, the barrier would eventually repair itself.


    Crack! Crack!


    Another few cracks emerged, and an intense dark aura quickly flew out, causing the already ck world to be even darker.


    The woman furrowed her brow as she had a foreboding feeling in her heart. Compared to the past, the cracks this time seemed tost longer. Driving by the uneasy feeling, she quickly retreated further while staring at the barrier without blinking.


    Crack!


    The cracks gradually expanded, spreading farther and farther. One meter... ten meters... a hundred meters¡ªthe cracks became increasingly wider, on the verge of destruction.


    The woman''s expression changed dramatically. She immediately contacted Bi Zhn. "Master, the barrier is about to shatter soon!"


    A secondter, Bi Zhn''s voice resounded from the other side. "Leave immediately!"


    Without hesitation, the woman turned around and ran with all her strength. She didn''t forget to send a message to various god realms, warming them to be ready.


    Crack! Crack!! CRAAACK!!


    As soon as the woman left, the barrier wholly crumbled, unleashing an extremely ominous aura.


    At the same time, numerous colossal silhouettes could be seen soaring out from the depths of the Devil Valley. Their terrifying auras caused the surrounding space to distort wildly before transforming into a violent spatial storm.


    The stars seemed to stop spinning and moving. All sounds and elements in the world had gonepletely quiet...


    On top of the silhouettes, a colossal figure resembling a massive bird opened its wings and mouth, emitting a thunderous roar.


    ROAR¡ª


    Instantly, the numerous figures around it charged forward, rushing in all directions...


    ***


    A month passed by very quickly. On the outside of the temple, Zhan Huan calmly sipped his tea while observing Ling Zemin, whose appearance was indescribably miserable.


    "Why are you so stubborn, Brother Ling? Just ept your fate and enjoy thest moments of your life." Zhan Huan said with a faint smile.


    Ling Zemin red at Zhan Huan with his bloodshot eyes. His face was filled with anger as if he couldn''t wait to devour the man in front of him. "Don''t give me a chance... I will definitely..."


    "How noisy." Yue Chuntao expressed her dissatisfaction and knocked Ling Zemin unconscious. "I really don''t know why Senior Bai wants to keep him alive."


    "Well, technically, he does indeed have some values." Zhan Huan said. "Although the Evesting Soul God Emperor often appears indifferent towards his son, he undoubtedly cares about him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent Ling Chao to protect him."


    Yue Chuntao nced at him briefly and said. "What about you? What kind of value do you have?"


    "Me?" Zhan Huan chuckled. "I hold no value in Senior Bai''s eyes. My father doesn''t love me. Perhaps I''m even more worthless than the decorative stone he damaged."


    Yue Chuntao scoffed and paid no further attention to him. She gazed at the temple in the distance, her curiosity piqued. She wanted to know what was happening there.


    During this month, Yun Lintian had been stuck at the peak of the Divine Transformation Realm and couldn''t take a further step. However, his momentum continued to rise. It was as if he was waiting for something to take effect.


    "What happened? He couldn''t be experiencing a bottleneck, right?" Master Bai looked at Yun Lintian with a puzzled expression.


    "No," Jin Huian frowned. "Although it''s slow, his profound vein is still expanding."


    "We cannot use ourmon sense to judge him." Nantian Fengyu spoke gently. "I have witnessed his breakthrough a few times in the past. And every time, he would cause a heavenly phenomenon that Yun Tian couldn''t even do. I believe something simr will happen soon."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Yun Lintian''s aura exploded, causing the entire temple to tremble. However, what followed was aplete stillness. There was no movement or sound. It was as if the whole world was frozen in time.


    The strange phenomenonsted a full minute, and then time started flowing again.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s divine energy flowed out endlessly. However, the divine energy released from his body did not simply dissipate. Instead, it coiled and swirled in the air around him as if it were being restrained by something and formed into invisible energy clouds.


    In a short amount of time, all of his divine energy had been depleted, leaving his profound vein empty and hollow. Nevertheless, Yun Lintian didn''t feel any exhaustion. On the contrary, it actually made him more refreshing.


    The Divine King Realm was a realm that many profound practitioners never even dreamed of entering in their entire lives.


    There were also numerous profound practitioners who possessed an enviable innate talent that was unmatched by anyone else. Within a mere century or even a few decades, they had already reached the Divine Transformation Realm. Yet, they found themselves stuck at the bottleneck of bing a Divine King and ended up unable to break through it despite trying for their entire lives.


    If the Divine Transformation Realm was meant to transform his mortal body into a divine body, stepping into the Divine King Realm was equivalent topletely changing everything in his body to a higher divine existence¡ªqualifying to be a king of his own realm.


    BOOM¡ª


    The world within Yun Lintian''s profound vein emitted an explosive sound thatsted for a very long time. It was as if all the mountains in the world were copsing... As if countless storms were wreaking havoc everywhere.


    At the same time, the entire Neverending Burning Hell experienced a strange phenomenon. The volcanoes and seas of mes were boiling and erupting, causing chaos and upheaval everywhere.


    "Here ites." Linlin''s eyes glowed with excitement. She felt happy for her Big Brother Yun¡­

 Chapter 1681 Divine King (3)

    ?


    1681 Divine King (3)


    The normally calm world within Yun Lintian''s profound vein descended into chaos as the divine energy surged into them was being distorted and shattered.


    Furthermore, this chaos did not gradually recede; instead, it intensified with every passing second. The once vast and powerful divine energy had been shattered into countless fragments, dispersing into an endless sea of radiant light.


    In the end, the space within his profound vein world began to fill with an increasing number of cracks, eventually covering the entire profound vein world. If this continued, Yun Lintian''s profound vein world would be on the brink of copse and could fall to pieces at any moment.


    However, Yun Lintian was exceptionally calm. Although he didn''t know what was going on, something inside his heart told him that everything would be fine as long as he persisted further.


    Sometimes, Yun Lintian felt as if he had been dumped in the middle of an erupting volcano. Sometimes, he felt as if he had been submerged in a sinister and destructive sea of lightning. And sometimes, he felt as if he had fallen into an endless, dark abyss.


    However, his heart and soul werepletely calm, and not a ripple appeared within them. He silently sensed the changes in his divine energy, the changes in his profound vein, and the changes in the entire world.


    The Neverending Burning Hell continued to shake violently, causing panic among everyone. As much as they wanted to rush out of this ce, they didn''t dare to move. They feared they would be reduced to nothingness uponing into contact with these violent eruptions.


    ?


    Yue Chuntao was calm. She could feel the earth-shattering shake, but the space where she stood was rtively safe due to Master Bai''s barrier.


    "What''s going on here?" Cang Shang couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor for you." Zhan Huan said calmly. "You have probably been staying here for too long and have no idea what has happened in the outside world during this period. Thest time he appeared, the Sea of Stars hadpletely gone."


    Cang Shang looked at Zhan Huan in disbelief. "What do you mean? Gone, like forever gone?"


    "Yes. Completely gone." Zhan Huan replied. He looked at the temple in the distance and spoke again. "It''s probably the same here."


    Cang Shang subconsciously swallowed. He had been practicing the Tranquil Heart for countless years, and nothing could surprise him. However, this news was like a thunderstruck that he couldn''t avoid being stunned.


    Boom! Crack!!


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s profound vein world had finally shattered. Amidst the shattered world, the divine light emitted by the countless fragments glittered, resembling a sea of stars that adorned the night sky.


    All the symbols on Yun Lintian''s Divine Core immediately ignited, unleashing various shades of radiance. This radiance quickly flushed through the fragments, causing them to glow with a strange and fantastic vitality.


    In that instant, all of the stars in Yun Lintian''s profound vein world started dancing as a countless amount of divine energy that existed between heaven and earth converged to form innumerable currents of energy. It was as if all the birds in the world were paying homage to a phoenix as they flocked towards Yun Lintian''s body.


    ?


    Gusts of wind suddenly started blowing inside the Neverending Burning Hell, surging towards Yun Lintian from all directions.


    Master Bai''s expression changed slightly. He quickly projected a barrier to cover everyone, leaving Yun Lintian outside alone.


    "I have never seen such an intense divine energy flow." Jin Huian spoke with an incredible expression. "It feels as though all the energy in the world has converged in this ce."


    "Indeed." Master Bai echoed. "He has never failed to surprise me. I wonder what kind of phenomenon he will cause when he steps into the Divine Emperor Realm in the future."


    "His profound vein... This is no longer the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein we know." Nantian Fengyu said with a solemn expression.


    Master Bai and Jin Huian had also noticed this, but they couldn''t find any exnation. Perhaps no one in the world could find an answer.


    Inside the multicolored radiant world, Yun Lintian remained calm andposed despite being utterly clueless about the situation. Nothing was changed except for his hair, which had slowly grown longer and was now scattered on the floor.


    The multicolored lights continued to flow around his entire body. These lights obviously represented the relics, but they werepletely different from the power he had released before.


    The divine energy was still surging, and the divine lights surrounding his body gradually grew stronger as time passed. It was as if his entire being had transformed into a sacred mountain, evoking an irresistible urge for everyone to kneel down.


    Master Bai, Jin Huian, and Nantian Fengyu nced at each other in shock. Each one of them was the pinnacle of existence in the world, and no one could make them feel otherwise. Even the Beyond Heaven King couldn''t evoke this sacred feeling...monopoly noveIfullb00k But Yun Lintian could actually do it. Just what exactly was he?


    Yun Lintian continued to remain in this peculiar state for another two weeks, and finally, his expression began to change. His perception had changed, bing broader and more powerful. His perception of his divine energy, body, and the world around him had all changed.


    An aura that he had never experienced before surged through his profound vein, gradually spreading throughout his entire body, reaching every vein and permeating every inch of his flesh.


    All the fragments within Yun Lintian''s profound vein world started to gather, joining together piece by piece until it became a vast and profound world. All the multicolored lights quickly spread out in all directions, giving vibrant vitality to the newly formed world.


    Yun Lintian felt as if he had just witnessed the birth of the universe.


    Buzz-


    Suddenly, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on Yun


    Lintian''s head on its own. All the jewels on the crown were brightly lit, emitting their own colors. Following that, an immense pressure gradually surged from within the crown and spread out, filling the entire temple, the Neverending Burning Hell, and continuing to expand into the Northern Divine Region.


    BOOOOM-


    With a colossal explosion, as if the Dragon God itself were roaring towards the sky, all the lights surrounding Yun Lintian ruptured, and an immensely terrifying energy wave erupted from his body.


    His aura surged abruptly, intensifying several times over in an instant. It was evident that he had officially stepped into the first level of the Divine King Realm!

 Chapter 1682 Announce To The World

    Chapter 1682 Announce To The World


    In the outside world, countless star realms werepletely destroyed by numerous ancient beasts. Wherever these beasts passed, that ce would be a deste and lifeless realm of darkness. Not a single sign of life could be seen.


    At this moment, numerous ancient beasts had arrived in the Northern Divine Region. Their dark eyes resembled a bottomless abyss swept around various stars, looking for the next prey.


    However, all of them immediately came to a halt as they sensed a strange yet majestic aura emanating from the far north. This aura made them cower, not daring to look at it directly.


    "What''s going on?" Several practitioners who were preparing to defend their homnds noticed this strange phenomenon.


    "The aura... Do you feel it?" Someone among them spoke out, and the others began to sense the approaching divine aura.


    "This... What kind of aura is this? Why do I feel like I want to kneel down?" One after another, everyone felt the urge to kneel down and bow their heads in reverence to the aura.


    Inside the Clear Spring God Realm, Shui Fang looked up at the starry sky with a sense of doubt. He could naturally perceive the majestic aura.


    Standing beside him was a dignified middle-aged man. He was Shui Ru, the Clear Spring God Emperor. He nced towards the north and spoke. "The auraes from the direction of the Neverending Burning Hell."


    Shui Fang was stunned and immediately thought of Yun Lintian. The news of Yun Lintian entering the Neverending Burning Hell had already spread to every corner of the Divine Realm.


    However, that ce was filled with numerous powerful criminals, and none of them dared to go. Coupled with the unsettling situation in the Divine Realm, everyone chose to ignore him and prepare to defend their homnds.


    "It''s Brother Yun." Shui Fang spoke in a low voice. "Only he can produce this kind of strange phenomenon."


    Shui Ru looked at his son and asked. "How is your rtionship with him?"


    "It isn''t close, but I think we can treat each other as friends." Shui Fang replied truthfully.


    "That''s good. You did a good job this time." Shui Ru gave rare praise. "Your wanderings have finally paid off."


    Shui Fang smiled wryly. Obviously, his old man was still dissatisfied with him wandering around the world.


    The majestic aura continued to expand from the Northern Divine Region to the Central, Western, Eastern, and Southern Divine Regions. Wherever the aura passed, all the ancient beasts would cower and retreat directly towards the Devil Valley. This strange scene stunned every being in the Divine Realm.


    Hong!


    All of a sudden, a dazzling divine light appeared in the starry sky, and an image of a crown emerged from behind. Everyone in the world could see it as long as they raised their heads to look at the sky.


    "The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown?" Hongyue, who was engrossed in reconstructing her body, paused and furrowed her brow as she gazed at the image of the crown in the sky.


    The same reactions urred everywhere among those who recognized the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown. They immediately thought of Yun Lintian. Especially the enemies of the Beyond Heaven King in the past. Although they had no idea what was happening, it was definitely not a good sign for them.


    "Master." Inside the beautiful garden, Chun Yue lowered her head and respectfully said to Ren Yuan.


    "He has never changed. Always does things in a high-profile manner." Ren Yuan calmly sipped a tea and said. "He is telling the world that their master has officially returned."


    Chun Yue furrowed her brow tightly. Yun Lintian''s progress was incredibly fast. It had been a few months since he had made a breakthrough, and now he had done it again.


    "Master, should we do something?" Chun Yue asked cautiously.


    Ren Yuan put the teacup down and said calmly. "It''s not our turn to worry. Some people can no longer sit still."


    A strange light shed in Chun Yue''s eyes as if she had suddenly remembered something.


    Ren Yuan got up and stretched his waist. "I''ll take a walk for a while."


    Chun Yue raised her head in surprise and found that Ren Yuan was nowhere to be seen¡­


    ***


    Bang!


    Inside a somber pce, a middle-aged man dressed in ck angrily threw his cup to the ground. His face contorted with fury as he stared at the image of the crown in the sky.


    "Why must it be right now!?" He spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Please calm down, Royal Father. Your injury has not yet recovered." Nie Wuji expressed his concern.


    The man, Nie Weisheng, the Dark Sea God Emperor, took a deep breath and said. "I''ll leave the sect''s affairs to you. Don''t let me down."


    He turned around and left. His footsteps were extremely heavy. It was evident how angry he was.


    "Yes, Royal Father." Nie Wuji bowed deeply.


    After his father left, he turned to look at the crown in the sky and murmured. "I hope he doesn''te here."


    ***


    Inside the Golden Crow God Temple, Jin Huian, Master Bai, and Nantian Fengyu stared intently at Yun Lintian. The aura unleashed from the crown was precisely the same as the aura of the Beyond Heaven King. It was as if he was announcing to everyone that the master of the Divine Realm had finally returned.


    "But why?" Master Bai suddenly spoke with doubt. "Why did he announce it to the world? This will do harm more than good to Yun Boy."


    Nantian Fengyu curled her lips. "Heh. I suppose that some things cannot be changed even if they have already vanished from the world."


    "It suits his personality well." Jin Huian chuckled. "I guess those people cannot sit still now."


    Master Bai frowned slightly and appeared to understand the Beyond Heaven King''s intention. However, he still disagreed with such an approach.


    Although Master Bai had always been a high-profile person himself, it was because he had the ability to back it up. Yun Lintian was different. He had just be a Divine King. It was unwise to attract so many enemies at once.


    "Why are you making that face? Isn''t this your typical habit?" Jin Huian nced at Master Bai.


    "I admit that it is indeed cool, but I am more concerned about myself. This means I have to work hard to shoo those flies away from Yun Boy. How troublesome." Master Baiined.


    Jin Huian pursed her lips and said nothing.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian opened his eyes, and all the divine lights around him quickly receded,pletely disappearing.


    He took a deep breath and clenched his fists, feeling the newfound strength.


    "So good."

 Chapter 1683 Stabilize

    Chapter 1683 Stabilize


    Yun Lintian could feel the immense power coursing through his veins. Every joint and muscle in his body brimmed with unprecedented vitality, emitting popping sounds. If the previous version of him was rated five out of ten, the current version of him was a perfect ten. He felt that no one in the world could be his match.


    Yun Lintian raised his hands, and three balls of mes emerged in the air. The first was as calm as the boundless ocean, the second was full of gentleness and vitality, and the third was as fearsome as torrential waves. The mes were the Phoenix me, the Vermilion Bird me, and the newly acquired Golden Crow me.


    "The three most powerful mes in the world have perfectly converged within one entity. There has never been such a thing in the entire history of the Divine Realm." Master Bai muttered as he stared at the three balls of me.


    "You have unexpectedly refined my blood origin and soul within a short month. When the blood of the Golden Crow enters the body of other living creatures, it should be as formidable to conquer as a ferocious beast. It could even cause the creature to burn directly, yet you can handle it perfectly. It seems the power of the Sun is more powerful than we thought." Jin Huian took a deep look at Yun Lintian as she spoke.


    Jin Huian''s voice sounded dull, and Yun Lintian could detect hints of weakness. Her ethereal figure had also slowly faded as if she could vanish at any moment.


    Yun Lintian emerged from the state of excitement and turned to gaze at her. "Thank you, Senior."


    "You have to practice the volume of the Light The World as soon as possible. Combined with the Sun, your fire attribute attack will be extremely strong. Even the Sun God Emperor won''t be able to withstand it." Jin Huian said calmly.


    "I will." Yun Lintian responded solemnly.


    "You have obtained the Light Pole, but you still cannotprehend the Law of Life. There seems to be something wrong with it. Perhaps you need to reach a high level of the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture first in order to activate it." Jin Huian said further.


    "The Law of Life?" Yun Lintian was startled. He, of course, knew about the Law of Life but had no idea how toprehend it. There was no clue whatsoever that he could find. The Library didn''t have it either.


    "Maybe you need the Dark Pearl first." Nantian Fengyu said with a frown. "Unfortunately, Yun Tian didn''t leave anything behind regarding the two greatws."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at her with doubt. "Are you¡­Senior Divine Phoenix?"


    "Who else?" Nantian Fengyu curled her lips.


    Yun Lintian was surprised. Although he was aware that Nantian Fengyu possessed a special soul, he didn''t expect that the Divine Phoenix could possess her like this.


    In the past, the Divine Phoenix appeared in Nantian Fengyu once, but Yun Lintian wasn''t there to see it.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and asked. "I don''t know whether I should go to Devil Valley immediately or find the ck Turtle God''s blood origin first."


    "You don''t have to think about it. The answer will appear in front of youter." Master Bai suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian looked at him with puzzlement but refrained from asking any questions.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, Jin Huian''s illusory figure swayed and started to fade.


    Master Bai''s expression changed drastically as he shouted anxiously. "Huian!"


    Yun Lintian was startled by Master Bai''s intense reaction. He immediately understood that their rtionship was that of lovers.


    "It''s time for me to go." Jin Huian said. Her voice was faint as if it came from another dimension. "With both of you by his side, I believe he will seed."


    "No! Don''t go, Huian!" Master Bai shouted and desperately released his power, trying to stabilize Jin Huian''s soul remnant.


    Jin Huian looked at him and smiled. "Have you forgotten what you said to me previously?"


    "No... I don''t want you to disappear again." Master Bai was on the verge of tears.


    Nantian Fengyu watched everything unfold silently. It was beyond her capability to do anything with this situation. Although they had been rivals for ages, Nantian Fengyu felt extremely ufortable seeing Jin Huian slowly fade away like this.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Linlin spoke softly. She knew that Yun Lintian would definitely take action.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and raised his hand. Instantly, a miniature sun appeared above the temple, emitting a terrifying heatwave several times more intense than the surrounding mes.


    The Sun symbol appeared on Yun Lintian''s forehead, emitting a crimson radiance that enveloped Jin Huian.


    Jin Huian was startled and quickly said. "Stop! Do you know what you are doing?"


    Obviously, Yun Lintian attempted to harness a fraction of the Sun''s power to strengthen her soul. It meant that his power was going to permanently drop, just like when he used the Moon on Hongyue.


    Nantian Fengyu frowned, but she didn''t say anything.


    Meanwhile, Master Bai was overjoyed and looked at his lover hopefully.


    Yun Lintian responded as he continued to unleash his power. "You gave me your precious blood origin, and soul. It''s natural for me to repay you, Senior."


    "You..." Jin Huian turned to Nantian Fengyu and shouted. "What are you doing, Feng Yu? Stop him immediately!"


    Nantian Fengyu nced at Jin Huian and gave her a smile. Suddenly, her dignified aura gradually changed, and her expression softened. Evidently, the Divine Phoenix had left her body.


    Nantian Fengyu was taken aback and looked around in confusion. How did she end up here?


    "You¡­" Jin Huian was speechless at this scene.


    "Just ept it obediently." Master Bai smiled with delight.


    Jin Huian nced at him and sighed. "Fine. I will reluctantly stay for a bit longer."


    At this moment, Jin Huian''s illusory body solidified and stabilizedpletely. She had be simr to Hongyue. Even though she couldn''t unleash her power like she could at her peak, she could maintain this state for a hundred thousand years without any issues.


    Moreover, she could reconstruct her body as long as she had enough materials...

 Chapter 1684 Clarification

    ?


    1684 rification


    Master Bai had already thought of gathering materials at this moment. He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Good job, Yun Boy. Now, give me the Golden Jade. It is one of the materials used to rebuild her body."


    Yun Lintian retracted his power and said. "No problem. I n to throw it into the volcano in the Land of Beyond Heaventer."


    "Good boy! Hahaha!" Master Baiughed happily. "It would be even better if you could find the other materials."


    "Can''t you stop being shameless?" Jin Huian gave him a fierce re, causing Master Bai to shrink back.


    Jin Huian turned to Yun Lintian and said, with a serious expression. "While I appreciate your help, you better stop being kind like this in the future. You should be aware of your duty at this point. Any action that makes you weaker is akin to giving the enemy a handicap."


    Yun Lintian replied with a smile. "Understood."


    Jin Huian frowned slightly as she knew Yun Lintian didn''t take her words to heart. However, there was nothing she could do about it. "Junior brother?" Nantian Fengyu suddenly said in confusion.


    "You can''t remember anything?" Yun Lintian was surprised and spoke. "This is Senior Golden Crow God."


    Nantian Fengyu looked at Jin Huian with a frown. She didn''t know why she didn''t like this beautiful woman.


    "Looks like that woman didn''t let her see it." Jin Huian took a deep look at Nantian Fengyu. "She is still as cruel as before."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. "What do you mean, Senior? Is there a problem?"


    ?


    Jin Huian shook her head. "This is not something with which I should interfere. You can ask her about itter. However, I don''t think she will tell you."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow and looked at Nantian Fengyu in confusion. For some reason, he had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out where it came from.


    Nantian Fengyu seemed to understand what Jin Huian was trying to imply, but she didn''t show any reaction on her face. She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I want to stay here."


    Yun Lintian didn''t agree immediately. He turned to Jin Huian. "Senior, can this temple remain as it is?"


    "It''s not a problem. She can stay here at ease. No one will be able to break in." Jin Huian responded. "I chose this ce for this specific reason."


    Yun Lintian was relieved to hear this. Now, he could open the Gate of Beyond Heaven at will. He decided to set up another one here for Nantian Fengyu.


    Without further thought, he waved his hand, and a smaller version of the Gate of Beyond Heaven appeared in the center of the hall. He then pointed his finger at Nantian Fengyu and extracted her aura imprint before cing it on the gate.


    "You can stay here as long as you want, Fifth Sister. This gate belongs solely to you. No one can open it except for you. You can also store it away once you enter it. Just in case formidable enemies appearter. However, you won''t be able toe back here again if you do it." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Alright." Nantian Fengyu smiled brightly.


    "How convenient." Master Bai sighed enviously. "I really don''t know how Yun Tian created such a peerless treasure."


    "How many gates you can create?" Jin Huian asked.


    "Currently, my limit is five gates." Yun Lintian answered.


    "Five? That''s a lot." Jin Huian was surprised.


    Yun Lintian suddenly said. "From the look of it, it appears that only Senior and the people around the Beyond Heaven King are aware of the Land of Beyond Heaven."


    "It doesn''t make sense, right? Such arge piece ofnd has gone missing for no apparent reason, and no one seems suspicious about it." Jin Huian responded.


    "In fact, there were originally two Lands of Beyond Heaven. The one that existed in the Divine Realm, home to the Beyond Heaven King that everyone knew about, and another one he had secretly created. The one inside your body."


    "The original Land of Beyond Heaven in the Divine Realm had been destroyed by the Primordial God Tribe''s people. Hence, no one doubted it. In their minds, the Land of Beyond Heaven had long been gone."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. He couldn''t help but be curious about the ceiling of the Beyond Heaven King''s power. The current Yun Lintian was definitely incapable of creating a perfect small world like the Land of Beyond Heaven, and he also didn''t think it would be possible in the future... How did he manage to do it?


    "Yun Tian''s strength has always been unfathomable. Not many people knew about his ceiling. His talent for creating artifacts and profound art was even more incredible. The relics and the Land of Beyond Heaven inside your body are solid evidence.Products at n0veIfullb00k No one in the world could produce them like he could." Jin Huian spoke as if she could see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    Jin Huian looked at him and continued speaking. "I thought that my blood origin and soul could help you reach at least the middle level of the Divine King Realm, but your profound vein is too vast."


    "From the look of it, I don''t think Gui Shen''s blood origin and soul can make him a Divine Sovereign. Maybe the Dark Pearl could." Master Bai said with a frown.


    ording to everyone''s estimation, Yun Lintian would reach the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm once he absorbed all the relics, bloodlines, and souls. However, the reality was nowhere close to it... Yun Lintian''s profound vein was indeed strange.


    "Senior, can you find the location of Senior ck Turtle''s blood origin?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked, knowing that Gui Shen should be the true name of the ck Turtle God.


    "It''s difficult." Master Bai shook his head. "Gui Shen had always been the best at aura concealment among us. If he wanted to hide, no one could find him... But you don''t have to worry about it. He must leave some clues for you."


    "He should be somewhere in the Death Sea." Jin Huian spoke. "Qingxuan told me that." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "Qingxuan?" Jin Huian looked at Yun Lintian with a strange expression. "It seems that your rtionship with her is not ordinary."


    In the entire world, only a handful of people dared to call the Dragon Princess by her true name. Not to mention her name alone, like Yun Lintian did... What happened between them?


    Yun Lintian knew that he had slipped his tongue and quickly said. "I didn''t know her identity at first and called her that."


    "Really?" Jin Huian narrowed her eyes as if she wanted to see through him.


    Yun Lintian quickly changed the topic. "I think it''s time for me to leave. I will have to trouble you to stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven first, Senior."


    With that, he summoned another Gate of Beyond Heaven and entered directly under Jin Huian''s curious gaze...

 Chapter 1685 Unknown Future

    Chapter 1685 Unknown Future


    "This ce is almostplete." Jin Huian looked thoughtfully at the beautiful scenery of the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    She could feel that thews here were almostplete. When Yun Lintian obtained the Dark Pearl, this ce would definitely transform into another god realm simr to the original Land of Beyond Heaven.


    She turned to look at the Dragon God n''s people in the far distance and said to herself. "I didn''t expect to see them here."


    "They came from Long Er''s bloodline. Obviously, Senior Long had foreseen the situation a long time ago and deliberately exiled Long Er." Master Bai exined. "I have to admit that his vision is unique in the world."


    "Long Er?" Jin Huian was surprised. "No wonder their bloodlines are extremely pure."


    Swoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, Long Qingxuan silently appeared in front of them. "It''s been a while, Senior Jin."


    Jin Huian had a peculiar expression on her face when she saw Long Qingxuan. It was because she had discovered that Long Qingxuan had already lost her "purity." She could immediately connect all the dots. It was no wonder Yun Lintian dared to call her by her name directly and would be frustrated.


    "Indeed. It''s good that you have fully recovered now." Jin Huian responded gently.


    "Do you know the location of Gui Shen?" Master Bai suddenly asked. "We cannot waste our time finding him."


    Long Qingxuan shook her head. "I received a message from an unknown person stating that Senior Gui''s legacy is hidden in the Death Sea."


    "Unknown person?" Jin Huian was puzzled.


    "I don''t even know who left me this message or how this person did it. There was no aura or anything." Long Qingxuan replied with a hint of confusion.


    Jin Huian and Master Bai nced at each other in surprise. They immediately recalled what the Divine Phoenix had said previously. Could the person who sent a message to Long Qingxuan be the mysterious woman who was likely to be Yun Lintian''s mother?


    "How troublesome. Why didn''t this person just tell you the specific location directly? What was the point of doing this?" Master Bai shook his head. "Now I know how annoyed Yun Boy felt. Everything is full of riddles."


    "The situation in the Divine Realm is not good. The Western Divine Region is on the verge of copse and beingpletely overrun by those ancient beasts." Long Qingxuan continued speaking. "The wall of the Divine Realm has also be increasingly unstable. There should be someone causing amotion from the outside."


    "Lintian''s strength is far from sufficient. Even if he has gathered all the relics and bloodlines, it is still not enough." Jin Huian frowned deeply. "I really don''t know if Yun Tian has predicted this."


    The three of them fell silent as the future seemed shrouded in fog.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian slowly walked over with Linlin and Qingqing after tossing the Golden Jade into the distant volcano.


    Long Qingxuan noticed this and disappeared from the ce, leaving Master Bai confused.


    "Why did she leave?" Master Bai was puzzled.


    "You really didn''t see it?" Jin Huian looked at him strangely as she asked.


    "See what?" Master Bai blinked in confusion.


    "Sure enough. Men never pay attention to details." Jin Huian shook her head.


    Master Bai: "???"


    Yun Lintian was relieved to see Long Qingxuan leave. He walked over and said. "I''ll leave now. What about Ling Zemin and Zhan Huan? How do you deal with them?"


    "You can let Zhan Huan go. As for that bastard Ling. Let me handle it." Master Bai said with a mysterious smile.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded and walked through the gate, with Master Bai following closely behind. As for Jin Huian, she would stay here for the time being to further stabilize her soul.


    Yun Lintian appeared in the hall and saw Nantian Fengyu practicing diligently. He ced a storage ring in front of her and said. "There are your favorite food here. We will leave first. Take care of yourself, Fifth Sister."


    Nantian Fengyu opened her eyes and said. "I know."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and left the temple directly.


    "You finally came out." Yue Chuntao pursed her lips upon seeing Yun Lintian. "I was bored to death."


    "Sorry. It took longer than I had expected." Yun Lintian smiled apologetically.


    "Divine King..." Cang Shang looked at Yun Lintian, his expression filled with astonishment.


    It had been a month, yet Yun Lintian was able to step into the Divine King Realm from the eighth level of the Divine Transformation Realm. Cang Shang had never heard or seen such a rapid progress speed before.


    Meanwhile, Shan Huan didn''t seem to be surprised by it. After all,mon sense couldn''t be applied to the Beyond Heaven King and his sessor to begin with.


    Master Bai, who had transformed into his owl form, nced at Zhan Huan and said. "I will let you go this time. Don''t forget to remind your father topensate me."


    Zhan Huan was surprised. Even though he knew Master Bai wouldn''t kill him, he didn''t think he would let him go this easily.


    He responded quickly. "Thank you, Senior, for letting me go. I will definitely tell him."


    Master Bai said nothing, but the seal in Zhan Huan''s Divine Core immediately disappeared.


    Feeling the power returning to his body, Zhan Huan heaved a sigh of relief and nced at the unconscious Ling Zemin. "I believe that his father must be aware of the situation. Please be careful, Senior. My father once told me that his strength has improved over the years with the guidance of the Heavenly Deste God Emperor."


    "Don''t worry about that. Now, open the gate for me. We will leave this ce." Master Bai said nonchntly.


    "Yes." Zhan Huan responded quickly and channeled his power, creating a spatial gate.


    Master Bai nced at Cang Shang and asked. "Do you want to go back?"


    "Yes. I need to go back to see my master." Cang Shang replied.


    "I will visit your masterter." Master Bai said and unleashed his power, lifting Ling Zemin from the ground.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and walked into the spatial gate, followed by Yue Chuntao and the others.


    The next moment, Yun Lintian found himself standing outside the Neverending Burning Hell. He immediately summoned the profound ark, preparing to set off.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian discovered that the dark aura around this ce was several times thicker than before. It was as if arge group of devils had just passed through here.


    On the side, Yue Chuntao''s expression turned solemn as she realized that the barrier around Devil Valley must have been broken by now.


    "Let''s go back first." Yue Chuntao said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and drove the profound ark away under the gazes of Zhan Huan and Cang Shang...

 Chapter 1686 Emergence Of Ancient Beasts (1)

    Chapter 1686 Emergence Of Ancient Beasts (1)


    Yun Lintian chose to return along the same path he had taken previously. Along the way, he could sense that the surrounding atmosphere wasn''t quite right. It seemed to be enveloped inyers of gloom that he couldn''t exin.


    "Strange." Yun Lintian muttered. "Has the Divine Realm been invaded by devils recently?"


    Master Bai nced expressionlessly at the gloomy aura lingering in the air. He could immediately recognize that this aura belonged to ancient beasts. It was several times more powerful and intense than the ancient beasts in the Chaotic Sea Region. It was normal for Yun Lintian to not recognize it.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s sight was met with a broken ship. The ship was so seriously damaged that it could shatter at any moment. On the ship, there was a group of people who appeared to be severely injured.


    When these people noticed Yun Lintian''s profound ark, they immediately became vignt.


    Yun Lintian piloted the profound ark towards them and halted at a suitable distance. He gazed at them and immediately frowned upon noticing a lingering dark aura surrounding their bodies.


    "What do you want?" A young man on the ship mustered his courage and asked cautiously. He gripped a broken sword tightly, ready to attack at any moment.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and threw a few jade bottles toward them. "There are healing pills inside. All of you can take them first. I just want to know what happened. Did you encounter any devils?"


    The young man grabbed all the bottles and briefly examined their contents. He hesitated for a moment, then handed them to hisrades. "There shouldn''t be any poison."


    The others nced at each other hesitantly before taking the pills. A momentter, their injuries gradually recovered, and the dark aura inside their bodies also dissipated bit by bit.


    The young man heaved a sigh of relief when he noticed the change in his body. He looked at Yun Lintian and bowed respectfully. "Thank you, Senior, for helping us. We did indeed encounter a group of devils."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "How many devils are there? And what were those upper realms doing? Why didn''t theye out to deal with it?"


    The young man smiled wryly. "Everyone can''t even help themselves right now. How could they have time to care about others? As for the devils, they are not devils from other realms but rather a horde of devilish beasts."


    "Beasts?" Yun Lintian was stunned. "Where did theye from?"


    "We don''t know. They seemed to appear out of thin air." The young man shook his head. "Our realm has been destroyed by them, and we are the only ones who managed to escape in time. We are nning to seek refuge in an upper realm."


    "They could destroy your realm?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Yes. They are at least at the Divine Sovereign level. All of them." The young man said with a lingering fear in his voice. "There are also some divine emperors among them."


    The young man hesitated briefly and then continued speaking. "There is a rumor circting at the moment. It said that these creatures emerged from a location known as Devil Valley."


    Yun Lintian was shocked upon hearing this. He turned to Yue Chuntao and noticed that she was rtively calm.


    "You know about this?" He asked.


    "Yes." Yue Chuntao admitted. "Grandma Hua told me to hide it from you because it would distract you."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He wasn''t angry with Yue Hua because he could understand her intention, but he was worried about Lin Xinyao and the others. The timing waspletely messed up at this point. This meant they couldn''t practice in peace as they had intended.


    "Here. Take this to repair your ship. Good luck." Yun Lintian threw a storage ring to the young man and quickly piloted the profound ark away at top speed.


    The young man looked in shock at the piles of materials inside the ring. He had never seen such a vast amount of resources in his entire life.


    He looked at the profound ark disappearing from sight and muttered. "Who is he?"


    Yun Lintian rushed back to the Moon God Realm at full speed. On the way, he could see signs of destruction everywhere. Many lower realms were reduced to scattered dust, while some middle realms were left in a state of devastation.


    "Where are those beasts?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply as he didn''t see a single beast in sight.


    Yue Chuntao was also surprised. "Perhaps they are being forced to retreat?"


    "Ridiculous. How could those ancient beasts be easily forced to retreat?" Master Bai sneered. "They have been imprisoned for who knows how many years. It''s impossible for them to pass up an opportunity to vent their anger and resentment."


    Yun Lintian quickly asked. "You seem to know them well. Did theye out before?"


    "No. They have nevere out. We went in." Master Bai replied calmly.


    "How did you get in?" Yun Lintian was taken aback. As far as he knew, the barrier was so special that no one could pass through.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian thought of something and pped his forehead. "That''s right. The Beyond Heaven King could definitely go in. Otherwise, how could he leave the Dark Pearl behind?"


    He asked further. "Why didn''t he just kill all of them?"


    "How else could he nurture the Dark Pearl if he were to kill them all?" Master Bai rolled his eyes. "I can tell you that there are at least ten god emperors and fifty peak Divine Emperors among them. There are also over two hundred divine emperors and a thousand divine sovereigns."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in disbelief. Yue Chuntao was the same.


    "This¡­ It''s too exaggerated." Yun Lintian couldn''t believe it.


    "And this happened more than forty thousand years ago. I don''t know how strong they have be now." Master Bai said with a rare solemn expression.


    Yun Lintian and Yue Chuntao nced at each other in astonishment.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and asked. "I heard that it was the former dwelling of a primordial devil god. Is it true?"


    "Yes. There is a trace of the aura from the Primordial Era inside that ce. However, we didn''t see anything about the alleged primordial devil god. It should have died a long time ago." Master Bai answered.


    Yun Lintian felt a sense of relief upon hearing this. At least, there wasn''t an existence above a god emperor. There was still a chance to handle this catastrophe.


    Roar¡ª


    All of a sudden, a terrifying cry of a beast could be heard from a distance ahead. When Yun Lintian looked over, he saw five strange beasts as ck as ink chasing after a group of people...

 Chapter 1687 Emergence Of Ancient Beasts (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1687 Emergence Of Ancient Beasts (2)</h4>


    "All peak Divine Sovereigns." Yue Chuntao said with a frown. Although these five beasts were Divine Sovereigns, the aura they released was more frightening than it should have been. It was as if they were at a middle level of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    These beasts reminded Yun Lintian of the ancient beasts in the Chaotic Sea Region back to Azure World. However, they were several times more powerful.


    "What are you going to do?" Yue Chuntao asked.


    "This is an opportunity for me to test my power." Yun Lintian said and quickly piloted the profound ark towards them.


    "Roar!" One of the bird-like creatures opened its mouth, and a thick ck beam shot out towards the group of practitioners.


    "No!" The practitioners turned pale. They desperately tried to escape, but their speed was too slow. No matter how hard they tried, it was impossible to avoid the ck beam.


    At this moment, the fire and lightning swords appeared in the air behind Yun Lintian. He pointed his finger at the ck beam, and the two swords immediately shot out, piercing through space and colliding with the beam.


    BOOOM!


    A massive explosion urred, causing the surrounding space to ripple. The shockwave immediately swept the group of practitioners far away.


    All five beasts promptly ignored the practitioners and turned their attention to the neer.


    "Take care of those people." Yun Lintian spoke and jumped off the profound ark, flying towards the beasts.


    Sitting on Yun Lintian''s head, Master Bai said. "Their necks are their weakness. Try to aim at that spot."


    Yun Lintian raised his hand slightly, and the fire sword immediately flew towards him.


    "Roar!" One of the five beasts raised its w, summoning a devilish lightning bolt that appeared out of nowhere and struck Yun Lintian from above.


    Yun Lintian didn''t even look at it. He raised his left index finger, and the lightning sword immediately pierced through the space, hurtling towards the ck lightning.


    The lightning sword unleashed terrifying bolts of lightning, leaving behind purple ripples in the space it traveled. The lightning sparks crawling across its de were as intense as a tidal wave.


    Boom¡ª


    There was a dull noise of impact, and Yun Lintian simply flew through the ripples of the explosion, charging towards the nearest beast. The red sword in his hand erupted with the Golden Crow''s mes as he raised it and swung forward.


    The nearest beast paused for an instant, but it didn''t show any intentions of avoiding. A powerful ck aura abruptly burst out of its body as it let out a roar and charged towards the oing attack.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The searing sword struck the beast''s head with force, causing the Golden Crow''s mes to rapidly spread and consume the creature''s entire body.


    "Roar!" The beast roared in pain and struggled to extinguish the mes.


    Yun Lintian didn''t give it a chance and quickly swung the sword once more at the beast''s neck.


    Puff!


    Instantly, the head of the beast flew into the air, apanied by a gush of dark blood.


    Master Bai was surprised by Yun Lintian''s overwhelming power. He was aware of the beast''s sturdy body, which was why he instructed Yun Lintian to aim for its neck initially. However, Yun Lintian was able to subdue it with a single strike and kill it with the following sh... What kind of power was this?


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste time and immediately moved towards the remaining beasts. His entire right arm was engulfed in the mes of the Golden Crow as he raised the sword once more and shed at the next target.


    Boom!!


    There was a tremendous explosion, and the beast was instantly smashed, flying while being swallowed by the Golden Crow''s mes.


    "Roar!" The other three beasts didn''t hesitate tounch their attacks on Yun Lintian. A rapidly expanding whirlpool of ck aura appeared around him before shrinking, causing the surrounding space to distort wildly.


    Thebination of the powers of the three Divine Sovereigns was no joke. It could easily destroy any Divine Kings in an instant.


    However, Yun Lintian was not an ordinary Divine King. He squinted his eyes slightly, and his aura immediately surged, causing the shrinking ck aura to tremble violently before shattering into countless particles.


    "So, this is his full power." In the far distance, Yue Chuntao looked at the scene with surprise.


    Yun Lintian had unleashed his aura to its fullest extent without relying on any external assistance, and it easily matched that of a high-level Divine Emperor. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it.


    A Divine King who could emanate an aura simr to a high-level Divine Emperor... Who would believe such a im?


    Master Bai was no exception. He knew Yun Lintian was a freak who couldn''t be judged bymon sense. However, Yun Lintian had never failed to surprise him, even though he had repeatedly overestimated him.


    What kind of monster did you find, Yun Tian? Thought Master Bai.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian raised his sword, and a two-hundred-meter-long sword projection emerged in the air. Following that, he swung the sword horizontally toward the three beasts.


    The three beasts let out a roar in unison, and their bodies were instantly covered with a thick ck mist.


    However, the sword projection, covered with the Golden Crow''s mes, swept through the ck mist like a hot knife cutting through butter and smashed into the three beasts in one fell swoop.


    BANG!


    The three beasts were instantly cut in half and engulfed by the mes of the Golden Crow. They didn''t even have a chance to let out a painful cry and were reduced to ashes immediately.


    Yun Lintian took a step forward and reappeared in front of thest remaining beast, which was struggling in the gold-reddish mes. He swung his sword once more, cleanly cutting off its head.


    Master Bai raised his wing slightly, and five divine beast cores immediately flew towards him. He looked at the ck beast cores and said. "They are on the verge of losing their power. You better restrain your hand next time."


    As he spoke, he threw one of the beast cores into his mouth and chewed it like a snack.


    He then handed the remaining four beast cores to Linlin. "Take it. Your growth is too slow."


    Linlin didn''t say anything and took all the beast cores.


    Yun Lintian briefly scanned his surroundings with his Spiritual Sense before returning to the profound ark.


    "Thank you, Senior, for saving us." A middle-aged man among the group of practitioners spoke up quickly.


    Yun Lintian looked at the man with a strange expression because his aura felt familiar. It reminded him of the aura of Azure World¡­

 Chapter 1688 The First Batch Of Ascenders (1)

    Chapter 1688 The First Batch Of Ascenders (1)


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked. "Where are you from?"


    "We came from the Myriad Star Realm. Unfortunately, we were ambushed on our way back and ended up here." The middle-aged man replied.


    "Myriad Star Realm?" A strange light shed in Yun Lintian''s eyes upon hearing this.


    The man in front of him was at the first level of the Divine Tribtion Realm, and his age was over five thousand years. With the lingering aura of Azure World in his body, it was obvious that he was among the first group of people to ascend to the Divine Realm.


    Yun Lintian nced around briefly and discovered that some of these people also possessed the aura of the Azure World.


    He turned to the man and asked. "What is your name?"


    "This junior''s name is Ji Shou." The middle-aged man quickly replied.


    However, Yun Lintian could discern a subtle change in the man''s eyes. Obviously, he lied about it. His real name should be something else.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, you cane with us first. We are currently heading to the Moon God Realm." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Ji Shou and the others were startled. The Moon God Realm was one of the most powerful realms in the Divine Realm. On a normal day, Ji Shou and the others could only dream of going to such a ce.


    Ji Shou suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked cautiously. "As far as this junior knows, the Moon God Realm has closed its borders and doesn''t wee anyone. May I ask if Senior is a member of the Moon God Realm?"


    Yun Lintian pointed at Yue Chuntao and said. "She is the Moon Princess."


    Ji Shou and the others were stunned and instinctively turned to look at Yue Chuntao.


    "We pay our respects to the Moon Princess." Ji Shou and the others quickly bowed their heads in respect. However, their eyes were filled with uncontainable excitement. They didn''t expect to encounter such good fortune while experiencing a disaster.


    Yue Chuntao was puzzled, but she didn''t ask anything. She waved her hand and said. "Get up. You cane with us."


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Ji Shou and the others said in unison.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian turned around and piloted the profound ark towards the Moon God Realm at the highest possible speed.


    Two dayster, Yun Lintian finally arrived at the Moon God Realm. Along the way, Yun Lintian encountered some low-level devilish beasts, but it wasn''t a problem for him.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian swiftly piloted the profound ark into the Moon God Realm, heading towards the Divine Moon Peak.


    Ji Shou and his friends looked around with delight. They could already feel the abundant aura here. It was a thousand times better than the Myriad Star Realm. Their minds had already drifted towards a prosperous future. As long as they stayed here, achieving a Divine King wouldn''t be a question.


    "It seems like those beasts didn''te here." Yun Lintian spoke with doubt.


    "They are not foolish enough to target any god realms." Master Bai exined. "Every god realm has its own trump cards. You should avoid entering the enemy''s territory in the future."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and asked. "By the way, why didn''t I see any beasts in human form?"


    As he spoke, he gently patted Linlin''s head and wondered when Linlin would be able to take on a human form. Usually, profound beasts could shape-shift once they reached the Saint Profound Realm, but for some reason, Linlin was unable to do so.


    The beasts he encountered along the way were also the same. They were clearly above the Divine Transformation Realm, but they continued to remain in a beast form, which was quite strange.


    "Taking on a human form is not suitable for everyone." Master Bai answered. "Some of them have to meet a certain condition first. Linlin is a bit unique. Her bloodline is so pure that assuming a human form would impede her advancement. She must first step into the Divine Emperor Realm to do it."


    "As for those god emperor level beings in Devil Valley, all of them could assume a human form. You must be careful when you meet them in the future. They can be deceptive sometimes."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    Soon, the profound ark slowly arrived at the base of the Divine Moon Peak. At that moment, Yun Qianxue and the other women had already been waiting for them.


    Yun Lintian jumped off the profound ark and smiled at his women. "I''m back."


    "It''s good that you''re back. We were worried about you." Shen Liqiu was the first one to speak.


    "Your temperament has changed significantly." Han Bingling gazed deeply at Yun Lintian.


    Since Yun Lintian became a Divine King, his temperament had be more detached. It emitted an otherworldly aura as if he didn''t belong in this world.


    "Congrattions on bing a Divine King." Yun Qianxue said softly.


    "Thanks." Yun Lintian looked at everyone and said. "It''s only been a month, but all of you have improved a lot. Looks like bringing you here was the correct decision."


    Everyone here had already reached the middle level of the Divine Spirit Realm. It took them only a month to reach this level from the early stage of the Divine Spirit Realm. This rate of progress was nothing short of miraculous.


    Yun Lintian was sometimes envious of them. They could simply stay in a conducive environment and absorb the aura to enhance their strength. Meanwhile, he had to rely on relics and bloodlines. Otherwise, it would take him a hundred times longer than Yun Qianxue and the others here.


    "Where is Fengyu?" Han Bingling asked.


    "She stays behind in the Neverending Burning Hell to practice." Yun Lintian replied.


    Behind Yun Lintian, Ji Shou, and the others looked at several fairies with a hint of greed. They had seen many beautiful women, but none of them couldpare to the enchanting fairies before them.


    However, they quickly concealed their greed, fearing Yun Lintian would discover it.


    Yun Qianxue noticed this, but she didn''t reveal anything on her face.


    "I encountered them on my return journey and invited them toe with me." Yun Lintian exined briefly. "Where is Senior Lei? I want to ask him something."


    "Let me call him." Mu Qiuxue said, and her figure disappeared in a sh.


    A momentter, she returned with Lei Yongzheng.


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, Lei Yongzheng''s expression changed, and he stared at Ji Shou. "Chang Shou!?"


    Ji Shou''s expression also changed when Lei Yongzheng appeared. "Lei Yongzheng!? How did you manage to appear here?"


    The atmosphere tensed up instantly¡­

 Chapter 1689 The First Batch Of Ascenders (2)

    Chapter 1689 The First Batch Of Ascenders (2)


    Lei Yongzheng''s aura gradually emanated from his body as he gazed at Ji Shou, or rather, Chang Shou. His eyes filled with a murderous intent as he spoke. "What a coincidence to see you here. It seems like fate is determined to take your life."


    Chang Shou''s expression changed dramatically. He wasn''t foolish for not understanding the current situation. Without further hesitation, he quickly retrieved an escape talisman and shattered it.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Yun Lintian suddenly spoke and raised his hand. Instantly, the space around Chang Shoupressed, trapping him in ce.


    Chang Shou was shocked to the core and looked at Yun Lintian in disbelief. He had never seen anyone who could stop the escaping talisman like this before.


    "You¡­" Chang Shou wanted to say something, but he knew it was useless now. His life and death were in Yun Lintian''s hands.


    "Who is he, Senior Lei?" Shen Liqiu asked curiously.


    "Longevity Monarch." Lei Yongzheng replied. "He was the one who caused trouble for our Azure World."


    "It''s him?" Shen Liqiu and the others were surprised. They, of course, had heard about Longevity Monarch. Especially his evil deeds.


    The other people behind Longevity Monarch were terrified. These people had participated in the incident and left the Azure World along with Chang Shou.


    Yun Lintian was also surprised. He didn''t expect the person he met on the way to be the Longevity Monarch.


    "Is this all you got after leaving a big trouble behind? I thought you would have be a big shot by now." Lei Yongzheng looked at Chang Shou coldly.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Chang Shou retorted. "All I did was for myself. Aren''t you the same?"


    "That''s right. You had your chance, but you didn''t take it. How could you me us?" The people behind Chang Shou echoed.


    In their opinion, the Azure World must have be ruins by now, and Lei Yongzheng probably escaped to this ce. They looked at him with jealousy. Lei Yongzheng''s luck was so good that he was taken in by a big shot.


    Lei Yongzheng''s face darkened. These people were definitely corrupt to the core. They still had the audacity to refute.


    "Where is our founder? Did you hear about her?" Yun Qianxue suddenly spoke.


    Chang Shou looked at her in surprise and appeared to have a sudden realization. "Are you a disciple of the Misty Cloud Pce?"


    Yun Qianxue didn''t reply, but she continued to stare at him.


    "I will tell you as long as you let us go." Chang Shou started bargaining.


    "Heh. Do you think you are in a position to bargain with us?" Han Bingling sneered coldly. "Even if you don''t speak, there are many ways to obtain information. Do you want to try it?"


    Chang Shou trembled. He just wanted to try his luck, but it was obviously futile.


    "I''ll tell you." One of the people behind Chang Shou said.


    "Shut up!" Chang Shou roared angrily.


    "It''s you who should shut up!" The man retorted angrily. "If it weren''t for you, how could we have fallen into this situation?"


    "Bastard!" Chang Shou was so angry that his whole body trembled. He wanted to p the man badly, but he couldn''t move an inch.


    The man ignored him and cupped his fists. "It''s been a long time, Brother Lei. Let me exin it to you."


    "Go on." Lei Yongzheng motioned with his chin.


    "In fact, this bastard Chang Shou had already been aware that the spatial passage would lead to the Abyssal World, yet he chose to do it anyway. We werepletely deceived by him." The man spoke.


    "When we realized that there was a problem, we tried our best to close the passage, but heunched attacks on us, allowing those Abyssal Monarchs toe over."


    "The number of these Abyssal Monarchs was toorge. Theypletely blocked the passage, preventing us from closing it. We wanted to go back, but we couldn''t break through their blockade. In the end, we had to leave and go to the Myriad Star Realm in search of an opportunity."


    The man paused briefly and said, with a hint of guilt. "As much as we wanted to go back, the distance was too far, and we didn''t have any means of transportation."


    "As for Yun Wushuang''s whereabouts. She appeared three thousand years ago as a dazzling genius. However, her talent and beauty attracted the attention of many powerhouses. They did send invitations to her, but she mercilessly refused. In the end, she was hunted down by these people and vanished without a trace."


    "Thetest rumor I heard about her was around two thousand years ago. It was said that she was captured by the Heavenly Deste God Emperor."


    Yun Qianxue''s expression changed dramatically upon hearing this. "Is it reliable?"


    The man nodded heavily. "You can ask around. She was extremely famous back then."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. From what he knew, Yun Wushuang possessed unparalleled talent, so it was normal for her to be a dazzling genius here. However, it shouldn''t be to the point where Ren Yuan pays attention to her... There must be something missing in between.


    "What about the other people from the Misty Cloud Pce?" Yun Qianxue asked further.


    The man furrowed his brow as if he were trying to recall something. "Around two thousand years ago, a group of people who appeared to be disciples of the Misty Cloud Pce emerged in the Southern Divine Region. They wereter captured by the Dark Sea Pce."


    "However, I didn''t know if it was true because I heard it from others. Precisely, they said that this group of people appeared to possess a simr aura as Yun Wushuang. That''s why I believe they are the disciples of the Misty Cloud Pce."


    "Dark Sea Pce?" Yun Qianxue frowned slightly. She had no idea what it was.


    "It is an organization under the Dark Sea God Realm." Yun Lintian exined.


    Yun Qianxue looked at him and said. "When I returned to the sect after leaving the Eternal Frozen Cave, I met a remnant soul of the Second Ancestor. She said that she was both alive and dead somewhere in the Divine Realm. Maybe she had truly been captured by them."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. If that were the case, the Second Ancestor was likely to be captured, as the man had said. Yun Wushuang was also likely to be captivated by Ren Yuan.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how to handle this matter at the moment...

 Chapter 1690 Deep Mind (1)

    Chapter 1690 Deep Mind (1)


    "It is possible to find the Dark Sea Pce, but I suspect that your people may already be in the hands of the Dark Sea God Emperor by now. Although Nie Weisheng is currently recuperating from his injury, he still has many Divine Emperors under hismand. It''s not an easy task for you at the moment." Yue Chuntao expressed her opinion.


    "In my opinion, you should wait for it first. Anyway, your people won''t die easily after surviving for this long."


    "The problem is, we have no idea if they are still alive." Yun Lintian said with a frown.


    "Think about it. Why did they capture your people? Because of their beauty? I don''t think so." Yue Chuntao asked. "There are millions of beauties here, and many of them are definitely more talented than them. Why should they specifically target your people?"


    "They want to use them to lure Senior Yun." Mu Qiuxue suddenly spoke.


    "Yes." Yue Chuntao nodded. "Since there were many people who wanted to get this Yun Wushuang, Nie Weisheng was definitely one of them. This bastard is a pervert through and through. How could he miss such a high-quality beauty?"


    "As for whether Yun Wushuang was captured by Ren Yuan. I cannot be sure either. However, if that were the case, then you are in trouble." Yue Chuntao looked at Yun Lintian with a serious expression.


    "He is known for his cunning mind, and he must have foreseen something ahead of time. Just like when he waited for the Heavenly Deste Orb to appear. There''s a high chance that he is already aware of the connection between you and Yun Wushuang."


    Yun Qianxue and the others were shocked when they heard this. They didn''t expect the Heavenly Deste God Emperor to be this powerful. He could actually envision the distant future and make all the necessary preparations ahead of time.


    "But I hadn''t even met her before. How could he be so sure that I would help her?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    Yue Chuntao curled her lips. "It doesn''t matter. He knows that you will definitely try to rescue her. Are you really going to watch and do nothing?"


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth, but no words came out in the end. Indeed. Even though he didn''t know Yun Wushuang personally, he would eventually try to help her when an opportunity arose.


    At the same time, he experienced the terror of the Heavenly Deste God Emperor for the first time. This person probably had the most formidable mind among the adversaries he had encountered thus far. Yun Lintian felt like he was being read by him like a book, even though they had never met.


    "Now you know how powerful he is." Yue Chuntao said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to help her." Yun Qianxue suddenly spoke, causing everyone to look at her in surprise.


    "Our sect''s founder is a proud person. She will never allow us to help her." Yun Qianxue continued speaking. "You should focus on your goal."


    Yun Lintian felt ufortable in his heart. As much as he wanted to help Yun Wushuang, it was unwise for him to go against the Heavenly Deste God Emperor at this time. He could only wait until he reached the Divine Emperor Realm first.


    "You are overthinking." Lin Xinyao spoke softly. "We still can''t be sure if she was captured by him. Perhaps she is currently hiding somewhere."


    "Yeah. Sister Yao is right." Shen Liqiu echoed. "And even if it turns out to be true, she will be even safer. He won''t kill her easily. Wait until you be stronger, and then we can find a way to take her back."


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and said. "Don''t worry. I know what to do."


    He nced at Chang Shou and said. "Now, how are we going to deal with him?"


    Chang Shou shuddered and quickly pleaded. "Please spare my life. I had no intention of harming the Azure World. I was forced by the situation."


    "Forced by the situation? Heh. You really know how to speak, as usual." Lei Yongzhengughed coldly. "Let''s seal his divine strength first. He still holds some values."


    Yun Lintian nodded and waved his hand,pletely sealing the divine cores of Chang Shou and the others, leaving behind those who had nothing to do with Chang Shou.


    The man who provided them with the information was also spared.


    "Many thanks, Senior." The man bowed his head sincerely.


    "I will let Senior Lei take care of you and everyone." Yun Lintian said.


    Lei Yongzheng didn''t say anything further and waved his hand, taking Chang Shou and the others away.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian said, and he headed to the top of the Divine Moon Peak.


    When they reached the top and met Yue Hua, Master Bai immediately spoke. "It''s been a long time, Senior Yue. I''m d to see that you''re still alive and kicking."


    Yue Hua didn''t appear to be surprised by Master Bai''s presence. It was as if she had always been aware that he wasn''t dead from the start.


    "You have recovered faster than I thought. This is a good sign." Yue Hua spoke calmly.


    "Well, thanks to those ancient beasts down there. And, of course, Yun Xia. Without her, there is no way for me to kill them." Master Bai revealed the information.


    A strange light shed through Yue Hua''s cloudy eyes when she heard this. A momentter, she sighed. "I cannotpare to him. His vision is far better than mine."


    "Hah. I thought it was a coincidence, but now I know that I was wrong." Master Bai let out a long sigh. "He never ceases to amaze me."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled by their conversation. "What are you talking about?"


    Master Bai flew off Yun Lintian''s head andnded on a nearby wooden table. "Summon the Spatial Wheel for me."


    Yun Lintian nodded and opened his palm. Instantly, a small ck wheel appeared in the air, emitting spatial power.


    "Do you know why the Spatial Wheel, the most powerful relic, canst so long in a ce with almost zero spatial element like the Chaotic Sea Region?" Master Bai asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "If I remember correctly, it constantly absorbed the dark aura in that ce."


    "Yes. And where did the dark aurae from?" Master Bai asked further.


    "Where did the dark aurae from?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    Master Bai quickly stated. "Simple. The majority of the dark aura emanated from the ancient beasts that resided within. And where did these beastse from? Of course, it was the Beyond Heaven King who put them there."


    Yun Lintian was stunned and discovered that it seemed to be the case.


    "And why did he put them there instead of utilizing alternative methods so you wouldn''t have to risk facing them?" Master Bai continued speaking. "Of course, he prepared them for me."


    Yun Lintian waspletely dumbfounded this time...

 Chapter 1691 Deep Mind (2)

    Chapter 1691 Deep Mind (2)


    "Think about it. Why did he instruct Yun Yi to kidnap me and ce me in the Azure World? And why did he deliberately make Yun Xia feel guilty and guide her to stay in the Azure World?" Master Bai threw out a series of questions.


    Yun Lintian was so numb that he didn''t know how to respond. The Beyond Heaven King''s series of arrangements terrified him. This wasn''t just a foresight or a prediction, but more like he had traveled through time to see the future.


    "He also knew the Dragon Princess would sacrifice her soul to protect the Azure World. Moreover, with the Dragon Sealing Formation, it was impossible for any world to connect to the Azure World. Obviously, he left a small backdoor behind, allowing the Abyssal World to invade. He wanted to use these people to train you." Master Bai spoke further.


    "Honestly. I am fully aware of his immense power, but I didn''t realize it was to such an extent. I suspect that he had long entered the legendary realm, but for some reason, he was unable to unleash his full power."


    "Legendary realm?" Yun Lintian repeated with puzzlement.


    "We called it the True God Realm or the Celestial Realm." Master Bai responded. "At first, we always thought it was just a fantasy. There shouldn''t be a realm above the God Emperor Realm."


    "However, the appearance of the Primordial God Tribe has essentially confirmed it. All of them were stronger than any God Emperors here. Even the weakest among them wasn''t inferior to me at my peak."


    Master Bai paused briefly and spoke in a deep voice. "The only exnation is that the so-called True God Realm does exist."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. Although he had spected about it for a long time, hearing it from Master Bai was an entirely different feeling. This made the joy of bing a Divine Kingpletely disappear from his heart.


    "Did you know that the leader of the Primordial God Tribe back then was only a general within that group? There are many stronger individuals above him. Even so, he alone could easily kill everyone here." Master Bai continued speaking.


    "Yun Tian relied on his extraordinary strength topete with him on equal footing. Unfortunately, we were too ipetent to share his burden. In the end, he was besieged and ambushed from behind, leading to his demise... If it weren''t for him, the Divine Realm would have been enved by now."


    Yun Lintian and the others fell silent upon hearing this. Especially Yun Qianxue and the others. This was the first time they became aware of the Beyond Heaven King''s background and the unprecedented cmity in the past.


    Yun Qianxue and the others looked at Yun Lintian with concern. They felt they were no different from Master Bai and the other seniors in the past. They were simply powerless and unable to share his burdens.


    "The good thing is that you are definitely stronger than Yun Tian at the same level. Your ceiling is also higher. As long as you can be a god emperor, there is a chance to turn the situation around." Master Bai spoke with a solemn expression.


    "The downside is that we are useless again. I don''t think I can take another step towards the legendary realm, and there is nothing I can do."


    He looked at Yun Qianxue and the others. "All of you have monstrous potential, but time waits for no one. You will need at least five thousand years to be a god emperor, but we only have a hundred years at most. It is an impossible task."


    "What if we find a ce with a slower time flow, like the Heavenhold Secret Land?" Yue Chuntao suddenly asked.


    "It''s possible, but I can''t think of one." Master Bai shook his head. "Time has always been something humans cannot control, no matter how powerful we are. Only those primordial gods in the legend can do, I guess."


    Everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere became heavy. Their future seemed shrouded in a dark mist, making everyone unable to see the path clearly.


    "There is no need to worry about it for now. We will do our best to buy you some time here. What happens next is sometimes out of our hands. We should focus on what we can do right now." Yue Hua broke the silence.


    "Heh. You better do it." A sneer resounded from above, and a red figure slowly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Hongyue?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "You have sessfully reconstructed your body now."


    Hongyuended on the ground. Her figure no longer looked illusory as she had fully regained her physique.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "A Divine King? Not bad. Ites in handy in the current situation."


    "You still need to recuperate further." Yue Hua looked at Hongyue and said softly. "I have prepared enough resources for you. You can take it from the treasury."


    "Hmph! Do I need you to tell me?" Hongyue snorted disdainfully. She had only regained half of her original strength, and it would take a few more years to return to her peak again.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Open the gate for me."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven. The sight of the gate surprised Yue Hua slightly.


    Hongyue quickly entered the Land of Beyond Heaven and made her way directly to the Soul Pond.


    "It''s been a while." Jin Huian, who was immersed in the pond, nced at the neer and spoke.


    Hongyue was startled to see Jin Huian here. She nced at her briefly and frowned. "Did he use the Sun to prolong your soul?"


    "Yes. There was nothing I could do to stop him... Aren''t you in the same situation?" Jin Huian replied truthfully.


    Hongyue went silent for a moment and sighed. "I don''t know if this is a good thing."


    As she spoke, she slowly sank into the pond and began to absorb it.


    Meanwhile, Yue Hua entered the Land of Beyond Heaven. Like the others, the first thing she noticed was the Dragon God n''s members. However, her reaction was mildpared to the others, as if she had expected this beforehand.


    "This ce... Thews are almostplete." Yue Hua said to herself as she looked around. "Can I take a look at the Azure World?"


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded and summoned another gate that led to the Moon Garden...

 Chapter 1692 A Gift

    Chapter 1692 A Gift


    Ren Yuan floated in the absolute darkness somewhere in the Western Divine Region, his gaze fixed on the empty expanse before him.


    A momentter, the space distorted, causing ripples in the air. A spatial tunnel gradually formed until it stabilized.


    A cold and gloomy aura immediately emanated from the tunnel, enveloping the already dark world in an even deeper darkness and chill.


    However, Ren Yuan''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, as if he had anticipated this oue.


    Suddenly, a ck figure emerged from the tunnel. He wore a ck robe, and his face was incredibly cold, just like Ren Yuan''s.


    If Yun Lintian were here, he would immediately recognize this person. He was none other than Mo Tian, the leader of the Seven Great Devils!


    Previously, Mo Tian sent his avatar to the Azure World to capture Yun Lintian but ultimately failed. Since then, he had never shown up again.


    Mo Tian looked at Ren Yuan and said with a cold smile. "I thought you cared about the Divine Realm, but it seems I had misjudged you... Heh. As expected from a man who sneaked up on the Beyond Heaven King."


    Ren Yuan didn''t seem to care about Mo Tian''s sarcasm. He opened his mouth. "I have restrained twenty god emperors. You can do whatever you need to do here. However, you better not go overboard. Trust me. You don''t want me to make a move."


    Mo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at Ren Yuan coldly for a while and said. "Without the Primordial God artifact, you are basically nothing. Yet, do you still have the audacity to say this to me? Haha. Maybe you need someone to remind you of your past when you were nothing but a rat lurking around in a sewer."


    Ren Yun''s expression still remained unchanged. However, a cold aura slowly emanated from his body. It looked simple, but it caused Mo Tian to frown.


    Mo Tian revealed a cold smile and unleashed his aura to confront Ren Yuan.


    Boom!


    The two auras collided in the air and reached a deadlock.


    "That''s all you got? Come on. Show me something." Mo Tian taunted.


    "It''s more than enough to crush you." Ren Yuan spoke calmly, and his aura began to push forward.


    Mo Tian''s expression changed slightly. He quickly exerted his power and discovered that Ren Yuan''s aura became even stronger. He couldn''t push it back, no matter how hard he tried.


    "You... You have actually stepped into that realm?" Mo Tian uttered with a hint of astonishment.


    Crackle!


    Ren Yuan''s aura pressed forward and immediately overwhelmed Mo Tian''s aura, causing Mo Tian''s entire body to sink downward.


    "Remember what I told you." Ren Yuan looked down at Mo Tian as if he were looking at an ant. His voice was always calm from the beginning to the end.


    In the next moment, Ren Yuan turned around and vanished from the ce.


    Mo Tian was already drenched in sweat at that moment. He raised his head to look at Ren Yuan''s original position, wearing a gloomy expression. Although he didn''t know whether it was true, Ren Yuan must have been at least a half-step into the legendary realm.


    "You hide it very well." Mo Tian muttered to himself.


    At this moment, several ck figures emerged from the tunnel and looked at Mo Tian in surprise.


    "What''s wrong, big brother?" Mo Yan asked curiously when she saw Mo Tian''s appearance.


    "Be careful of Ren Yuan. We have all greatly underestimated him." Mo Tian said in a deep voice.


    Mo Yan and the others exchanged nces in surprise upon hearing this. It seemed that something had happened earlier between Mo Tian and Ren Yuan, and the oue was evident.


    "I will go to Devil Valley. All of you should spread out and look for Yun Lintian. There is no need to confront him at the moment. He is definitely being protected by those people." Mo Tian continued speaking. "He will eventuallye to us."


    "Yes, big brother." Mo Yan and the other five Devil God Emperors responded in unison.


    Mo Yan waved her hand, and thousands of Devil Emperors immediately poured out of the tunnels, rushing towards the Central Divine Region...


    ***


    Yue Hua stood in the Moon Garden and gazed down at the prosperous world below, filled with a sense of appreciation. Although the Azure World was a lower realm, the well-being of everyone here wasparable to that of a god realm. They could live happily without much threat. It was a rare sight to see.


    "Senior." At this moment, Long Qingxuan appeared behind Yue Hua and called out.


    Yue Hua turned around to look at her and said with a smile. "Your father must be happy to see you safe and sound."


    Long Qingxuan smiled faintly but said nothing.


    Yue Hua turned her head to gaze at the city below and asked softly. "Do you regret it?"


    Long Qingxuan remained silent for a while and then spoke softly. "I didn''t."


    Yue Hua smiled and said. "This world is worth protecting. There is indeed nothing to regret."


    The two fell silent for a moment, and Long Qingxuan asked. "Senior, are you going to...?"


    "Yes." Yue Hua turned to look at Long Qingxuan and said with a calm smile. "My fate was sealed the moment I decided to sacrifice Lanyue."


    A hint of sorrow emerged in Long Qingxuan''s eyes upon hearing this.


    If Hongyue were here, she would be extremely shocked to know that Yue Hua had been aware of the identity swapping between Lanyue and Hongyue from the beginning to the end.


    More precisely, Lanyue had always been the sacrificial target from the start. Yue Hua created a situation to make Hongyue hate her, giving Hongyue a reason to continue living.


    At this moment, Yun Niu hurriedly ran over. She wanted to enter the Land of Beyond Heaven to meet Yun Lintian.


    "Ah?" Yun Niu noticed Yue Hua and Long Qingxuan. She paused her steps and bowed her head. "Disciple Yun Niu greets two seniors. I''ll take my leave first."


    With that, she quickly ran through the gate.


    Yue Hua stared at the disappearing Yun Niu for a long while and sighed. "It is truly unbelievable."


    Long Qingxuan looked at her with puzzlement. "Senior?"


    Yue Hua turned to Long Qingxuan and said. "You should personally teach her."


    Long Qingxuan was even more confused. She didn''t see anything special about Yun Niu.


    Yue Hua smiled and said. "She is a gift he left behind for you."

 Chapter 1693 Unknown Factor

    Chapter 1693 Unknown Factor


    "A gift?" Long Qingxuan frowned in doubt.


    "I cannot tell you at the moment, but the truth will slowly be revealed in the near future. Besides, there is no harm in teaching her. She has the potential to be a god emperor." Yue Hua said gently.


    Long Qingxuan tried to recall all the encounters between her and the Beyond Heaven King in the past, but she couldn''t remember anything rted to Yun Niu. How could she be "a gift" from him?


    Yue Hua sighed and said. "I have glimpsed into numerous mysteries throughout my life, unraveling the secrets of the universe. However, the Beyond Heaven King has always been the unknown factor I cannot see through."


    "Every word and every action he did had unfathomable meanings behind them. Even now, I still have no clue about the game of fate he is ying, and it will remain a mystery until his sessor reaches a certain level that he has set."


    She paused briefly to nce at the Gate of Beyond Heaven and continued speaking. "Yun Lintian is the second unknown factor. His fate is shrouded in something I cannot even pry into its corner. However, my intuition tells me that he will be the fate breaker, the man who breaks all the games of fate and changes everyone''s destiny."


    "Look at the people around him. Many of them were destined to lead ordinary lives, but fate brought them together, and their destinies werepletely transformed."


    "Originally, the threads of karma between them were rtively thin, and this life cycle was supposed to be their final cycle of destiny. However, Yun Lintian somehow changed everything. The connections between him and the people around him have be incredibly strong. Even if we were to break them now or in the future, they would eventually reunite at some point."


    Yue Hua took a deep look at Long Qingxuan and spoke calmly. "That includes you."


    "But I..." Long Qingxuan wanted to speak up, but Yue Hua interrupted her first.


    "Do you remember what I told you in the past?" Yue Hua spoke. "You and the Beyond Heaven King have no destiny. No matter how hard you try, you will end up separate and never meet again."


    "However, it is different for you and Yun Lintian. Both of you are destined. I can see it clearly without using my power."


    Long Qingxuan slowly closed her eyes, feeling a wave of pain wash over her. In the past, she stubbornly tried to be with the Beyond Heaven King, but there was always something that came up to separate them. Even if she didn''t believe it, it had already happened in front of her.


    "There are many things in the world that cannot be forced. Destiny and feelings are some of them." Yue Hua said further. "This is probably why he left this gift behind topensate you."


    Long Qingxuan remained silent for a while before opening her eyes. She looked calmer at this moment. "I understand. Thank you for telling me, Senior."


    "I don''t have much time left, and I don''t want to see you stuck in the same ce forever." Yue Hua said with a faint smile.


    Long Qingxuan asked. "What should I do next?"


    Yue Hua raised her head to look at the moon in the sky and said. "Ask your heart about it."


    Long Qingxuan''s eyes flickered briefly. She bowed her head respectfully before turning around and silently walking away.


    At this moment, Master Bai flew over andnded on a nearby tree. He looked at Yue Hua and said. "Why are you wasting your breath preaching to her?"


    "It''s because I want to change her fate... Even though the chance is almost zero." Yue Hua replied calmly.


    "s... Fate strikes once more, huh?" Master Bai sighed. "By the way. What do you mean by her and Yun Boy being destined? They are clearly on a different wavelength. Are you attempting to match them? Your hobby has never changed, eh?"


    Yue Hua looked at Master Bai with a smile. "Sometimes I wonder if you are truly a god emperor."


    "What do you mean?" Master Bai asked with dissatisfaction.


    Yue Hua said nothing and turned around to gaze at the bustling city below, leaving Master Bai perplexed.


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian sat in a pavilion near theke, savoring momentary tranquility.


    At this moment, Yun Niu ran over with a bright smile. "Big Brother Yun!"


    Yun Lintian turned to look at her and said. "Niuniu? I thought you went back to the mountain with Grandma Yun."


    Yun Niu ran into the pavilion and sat beside him. "Grandma has been very strict with metely. I secretly slipped out when I heard the news about you."


    Yun Lintian chuckled softly and gently patted her head. "You have already grown into a young woman. Why are you still naughty like before? Be careful. Grandma Yun will spank youter."


    "Hehe." Yun Niu stuck her tongue out in a cute manner.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian felt something strange inside Yun Niu''s body. He subconsciously used the Eyes of Heaven to look at her, but in the end, he couldn''t see anything in particr.


    Yun Niu poured herself a cup of tea and tilted her head in confusion to look at Yun Lintian. "What''s wrong, Big Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and smiled. "Nothing. I was thinking about something earlier."


    "Oh." Yun Niu took a sip of tea and asked. "How long are you nning to stay here this time?"


    "I will leave soon." Yun Lintian replied truthfully. "There are many tasks that I need toplete, and I am currently pressed for time."


    "I see." Yun Niu was disappointed. "I wish that I could go with Big Brother Yun."


    "Practice hard. I will take you on a tour of the Divine Realmter." Yun Lintian said softly.


    "Deal!" Yun Niu responded happily.


    The two of them continued to chat about various topics. Yun Niu mainly discussed the current situation in the Azure World.


    "Right. Something strange happenedst week. The world had suddenly turned dark for a few hours without any apparent reason. However, the strange phenomenonter disappeared and never urred again." Yun Niu suddenly spoke.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian immediately thought of those ancient beasts. He didn''t expect them to reach the Eastern Divine Region this quickly.


    "Do you know something, Big Brother Yun?" Yun Niu asked curiously.


    "Something did happen in the Divine Realm, but it has been temporarily dealt with. I have to go back to end it permanently." Yun Lintian exined.


    Yun Niu''s expression turned serious, and she said. "You must be careful, Big Brother Yun."


    "I will." Yun Lintian smiled gently and stood up. "It''s time for me to go."

 Chapter 1694 Ambush

    Chapter 1694 Ambush


    A few hourster, Yun Lintian, Yue Hua, Yue Chuntao, and Master Bai returned to the Divine Moon Peak.


    When they emerged, Yue Qi immediately stepped forward and made a report. "The situation has be strange. Those ancient beasts somehow returned to Devil Valley and never emerged again. Only a few of them are still wandering around."


    Yue Hua nodded gently. "Continue to monitor the situation."


    "Yes." Yue Qi responded readily and swiftly retreated.


    "Did they go back?" Master Bai was surprised. "Could it be because of the crown symbol previously?"


    "No doubt about it." Yue Hua replied. "He bought us more time."


    "The crown symbol?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "When you were engrossed in your breakthrough, the crown appeared on your head and unleashed its power. It disyed an image of the crown in the sky, visible to everyone in the entire Divine Realm. For some reason, those beasts are afraid of it and ran back to Devil Valley." Master Bai exined.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He didn''t feel anything at that time.


    Without further hesitation, he summoned the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown and gazed at it with curiosity.


    Yue Hua stared attentively at the crown and said. "His aura has long since disappeared."


    "Yeah." Master Bai nodded in agreement. "Looks like it was indeed his arrangement... Seriously. Just how many things did he prepare behind us? I wouldn''t be surprised if he left something behind to handle those bastards from the Primordial God Tribe."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t see anything special in the crown, so he put it away. He looked at Master Bai and Yue Hua. "Does this mean I can go to the Death Sea?"


    "Yes. It should be like that." Master Bai nodded slightly. Hended on Yun Lintian''s head and continued speaking. "Let''s go. I haven''t been there in a long time."


    "Well, I need to set up a gate here first." Yun Lintian said, raising his hand. Immediately, another rtively smaller Gate of Beyond Heaven appeared in front of him.


    "You can open it any time, Senior." He said to Yue Hua.


    Yue Hua responded. "The transmission node to the Southern Divine Region was damaged during the recent invasion of the ancient beasts. You have to go there by yourself."


    "No problem." Yun Lintian replied.


    "Let me go with you." Yue Chuntao said eagerly. She had never been to the Death Sea before, as Yue Hua prohibited her from going there.


    "You have to stay here." Yue Hua looked at her calmly and said.


    "Why?" Yue Chuntao pouted angrily.


    "The situation has changed now. You have to stay here and practice hard." Yue Hua said mercilessly.


    "What? Practice again?" Yue Chuntao was so angry that her body trembled.


    "Just listen to her, Little Moon Girl. Your strength is not sufficient to go there and will only be a burden to us." Master Bai spoke.


    Yue Chuntao snorted coldly. "Fine."


    With that, she turned around and flew away in a sh.


    Master Bai turned to Yue Hua and said. "I think your teaching is wrong. Why do all of your moon princesses have this stubborn personality?"


    Yue Hua smiled and offered no exnation.


    "Let''s go, Yun Boy. I can''t wait to eat those demon sharks." Master Bai said while drooling.


    Yun Lintian summoned the profound ark and swiftly drove it away under Yue Hua''s gaze. This time, he didn''t bid farewell to his women, as they could see each other at any moment.


    After departing from the Moon God Realm, Yun Lintian determined a direction and steered the profound ark towards the Southern Divine Region at maximum speed.


    Just as Yun Lintian was setting the table, preparing to give Linlin and Qingqing some snacks, Master Bai suddenly gazed at the starry sky ahead and said with a yful smile. "I''m convinced. There are still some idiots who are not afraid of death left after all this time."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and slowed down the profound ark.


    Bang!


    A ripple of divine energy spread out in the starry sky above, resembling water ripples, and soon formed a colossal barrier that isted Yun Lintian from the outside world.


    At the same time, a group of ten people emerged from the void. All of them wrapped themselves in ck garments from head to toe, and there seemed to be an artifact preventing Yun Lintian from prying into their true appearances.


    Ten people were not arge number, but they were all incredibly powerful. Seven of them were peak Divine Sovereigns, while the remaining three were early-level Divine Emperors.


    "It has been thousands of years, but their method has never changed. Heh." Master Bai said disdainfully.


    "Who are they?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "They are bounty hunters from the Blood Fiend Organization. The self-proimed number one assassin group." Master Bai replied.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian had heard about them before from Tian Hualing. "Do you know their master?"


    "Who else, if not that bastard Nie Weisheng?" Master Bai chuckled. "He loves creating organizations for fun. I guess he didn''t have friends to y with when he was young, so he had to raise these people to fulfill his dream of being a gang leader."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. As far as he knew, the Dark Sea Pce and the so-called ck Tides were under the Dark Sea God Emperor. And now, there was also this Blood Fiend Organization... Perhaps there were even more factions than he was aware of.


    "Do you want me to make a move?" Master Bai asked.


    "No. I haven''t fully grasped my strength yet." Yun Lintian responded.


    Immediately, seven swords appeared in the air behind him, pointing towards the ten ck-robed people.


    "Kill." The man in the front uttered, and everyone immediately surged towards Yun Lintian.


    Rumble!


    All of a sudden, the space around the profound ark distorted crazily, and Yun Lintian felt as though he had been thrown into a raging sea.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to store the profound ark away and unleashed his aura.


    Immediately, all seven swords emitted their respective elemental powers and shot out in all directions.


    The swords cut through the air and went straight towards the opponents. Their speed was so terrifying that the ck-robed men couldn''t react.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Each sword struck its target and sent the seven Divine Sovereigns flying as if they were swatting flies.


    The expressions of the remaining three Divine Emperors changed drastically upon seeing this.


    Yun Lintian pointed his finger at the three, and the seven swords flew towards them in a sh.


    The three Divine Emperors hastily gathered their divine energy and prepared to confront the swords.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he uttered. "Come."


    Roar¡ª


    Instantly, all seven swords transformed into seven elemental dragons, letting out deafening roars that reverberated throughout the entire space...

 Chapter 1695 Swords Manipulation

    ?


    1695 Swords Maniption


    Facing the seven elemental dragons, the three Divine Emperors didn''t dare to underestimate them. They unleashed over seventy percent of their strength in this attack, causing the surrounding space to shake violently.


    The three of them drew their weapons and struck at the approaching dragons, leaving behind long ck marks in the air.


    Bang! Bang! BANG!!


    Four out of the seven dragons were sent flying instantly by the attacks, while the remaining three dragons sessfully rammed into the Divine Emperors, forcing them to retreat.


    Yun Lintian moved his fingers gently, causing all the seven elemental dragons to swiftly converge and charge towards their opponents once more.


    "Are you testing your mental prowess?" Master Bai looked at the seven dragons thoughtfully.


    "I didn''t have much opportunity tobine the powers of space and mental in battle. I just want to give it a try. This attack was inspired by my third aunt. She originally possesses a Void God Physique, and her maniption of spatial power is exceptional." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Oh?" Master Bai was surprised. "Do you know that it is impossible for a person with no background to have such a physique?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and asked. "What do you mean?"


    It means her background is not as ordinary as it appears. If I guess correctly, she must have some connection to the Infinite Void God Realm." Master Bai exined.


    ?


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "How sure are you?"


    "Ny-nine percent." Master Bai replied confidently. "Maybe she''s an illegitimate descendant of the Infinite Void God n."


    Although curious, Yun Lintian knew it wasn''t the time to delve into it. Hemanded the seven dragons to consecutively assault the opponents, forcing the three Divine Emperors into a defensive position.


    At this moment, the other seven Divine Sovereigns had already stabilized themselves from the previous attack, and they quickly charged at Yun Lintian once more. This time, they formed a formation to surround Yun Lintian from all directions.


    Immediately, the White Dragon Spear appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand as he raised it and spun it above his head. The mes of the Golden Crow instantly ignited and formed a dome of fire, sting out in all directions.


    BOOM!


    Thebination of the powers of the seven Divine Sovereigns was incredibly strong, but it couldn''t withstand the explosion caused by the Golden Crow''s mes. The formation they had created was instantly shattered, and some of them were engulfed in mes, resulting in painful screams echoing throughout the space.


    Master Bai looked at the scene and said in surprise. "You haven''t yetprehended the power of the Golden Crow God''s Light The World, but you are already able to unleash the Golden Crow''s me at this level... I am truly at a loss for words to describe you."


    At this moment, Yun Lintian tightly gripped the spear and hurled it towards the remaining Divine Sovereigns. The spear transformed into a fire dragon, opening its mouth and swallowing the opponents one after another.


    ?


    At the same time, he didn''t lose focus on the seven swords and continued tounch a series of attacks on the three Divine Emperors.


    Upon witnessing the tragic scene, the three Divine Emperors immediately realized that something was gravely amiss. Yun Lintian''s strength was far beyond what they had expected... Several times stronger.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian didn''t even use his other trump cards here. He simply controlled his weapons and unleashed some of Golden Crow''s mes so far.


    The three of them nced at each other and appeared to reach a consensus. They had to run now.


    Without further hesitation, the Divine Emperors forcefully thrust their weapons forward, causing all seven dragons to be sent flying. Afterwards, they quickly activated their movement techniques and retreated at the fastest speed.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already traveled for more than five thousand kilometers.


    "Since you have alreadye here, why don''t you stay here forever?" Yun Lintian curled his lips.


    He raised his hand slightly and extended two fingers towards the opponents. His aura abruptly burst forth, causing the seven swords to vanish instantly.


    Soon, the seven swords emerged from the void and descended upon the heads of the three Divine Emperors, resembling dragons descending from the heavens.


    "Spread out!" The group leader shouted, and the three of them quickly spread out while swinging their weapons upward, attempting to block the oing swords.


    Right at the moment before they could touch the seven swords, all the swords silently disappeared, as if they were ghosts, and reappeared behind them.


    Puff! Puff!


    Two out of the three Divine Emperors were instantly pierced by the swords. Their eyes bulged as if they couldn''t believe what had just happened to them. These swords seemed to vanish and reappear directly in their bodies.


    One of them was instantly engulfed in crimson mes and purple lightning, while the other one turned into an ice statue with several earth spikes protruding from his body.


    Bang!


    The ice statue suddenly exploded into countless particles in an instant. Meanwhile, the other Divine Emperor was reduced to ashes, scattering in the air.


    The group leader was the strongest among the ten assassins. He managed to escape the deadly strike by relying on a defensive artifact on his body. However, a streak of blood could be seen flowing out of his mouth. His face turned pale as he clutched his stomach in pain.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. The wind, wood, and metal swords had clearly stabbed into the man''s body, but they had failed to take his life.


    "He has a Divine Emperor-level armor. Looks like he holds a high position in the organization." Master Bai said.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow slightly and exerted more power. All seven swords immediately surrounded the man, forming a prison of des. Once the man moved, they would stab him directly.


    The man stared coldly at Yun Lintian, and his lips twitched slightly.


    Master Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke. "He ismitting suicide."


    ?


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He transformed into a ck shadow and materialized in front of the man. However, the man had already taken hisst breath as blood flowed from his seven orifices. His eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    Yun Lintian was shocked. "How could he...?"


    Yun Lintian could understand if the man was a low-level practitioner, but he was a genuine Divine Emperor, belonging to the top one percent of the Divine Realm. How could he be willing to kill himself just like that?


    "There is nothing to be surprised about. He will die anyway since he failed to kill you." Master Bai said indifferently.


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure and spoke. "Well. It''s a bit unexpected."


    He searched through the man''s body and found nothing except for the damaged divine armor.


    "They were truly prepared to die." Yun Lintian muttered and took out the profound ark, resuming his journey...

 Chapter 1696 Sea of Death (1)

    Chapter 1696 Sea of Death (1)


    The Southern Divine Region was rtively spacious,parable to the Central Divine Region and the Western Divine Region. It ranked second in terms of poption. At the same time, it was rich in resources and rare treasures. Most of the precious treasures in those auction houses came from this ce.


    "The dark aura here is far stronger than in other ces." Yun Lintian looked at the gloomy aura around him.


    "Devil Valley is not far away from here. It''s normal to be like this." Master Bai said and nced at some fragments floating around the area. "Thankfully, the Dragon Princess moved the Azure World away."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. The Azure World was originally located in the southeastern part of the Southern Divine Region. It was within the scope of the invasion by the ancient beasts.


    He looked at a few mid-level realms in the far distance and said. "What is the point of ruling over ruins?"


    Although Yun Lintian could understand the intention of those god emperors for not taking action in this situation, he strongly disagreed with their approach. Once these lower and mid-level stars were gone, their god realms would definitely be affected to some extent.


    "How do you think they became god emperors?" Master Bai asked. "Whether in the lower realm or the Divine Realm, most top powerhouses attain their status through selfishness. The higher they can reach, the more selfish they be. It is aw of nature."


    He nced at the devastating stars in the distance and continued. "It doesn''t matter if these stars are gone or not, as long as they can survive."


    "I know. After all, no one wants to help others for nothing." Yun Lintian responded. "It''s just that I don''t think I could stay on the sidelines and do nothing."


    "You are too young, and you have obtained your power more easily than others. It is normal for you to have this sense of responsibility for others." Master Bai said calmly. He seemed to gaze into the distant past.


    "When I was young, I was born with no talent, and my profound vein was destroyed by my nsmen because I refused to give them the food I found. Afterward, I lived in constant fear, surviving on tree bark and insects to prolong my life. I was determined not to die before I could exact my revenge."


    "During those fifty years, I did everything I could to treat my profound vein. I didn''t hesitate to risk my life for a small opportunity, hoping it could change my destiny. The experiences during that time shaped me into a selfish person. I had never helped anyone, even when I had the opportunity."


    "Fortunately, the heavens took pity on me. When I escaped from my enemy, I identally stumbled upon a magical ce called Maya Forest. In there, I found a cure for my profound vein, and the trajectory of my life began to change since then."


    "Maya Forest?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "I encountered two people who were originally nts during my journey in the Sea of Stars. They told me that they came from the Maya Forest."


    "Really?" Master Bai was surprised. "This means you have fate with that ce. Try to go there when you have the opportunity."


    "What kind of magical ce is that?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "It is the purestnd in the Divine Realm." Master Bai spoke. "In there, everyone lives in harmony. There is no suffering or anything."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and asked further. "How do you get in?"


    "You can''t. Unless someone from inside invites you in." Master Bai shook his head.


    Yun Lintian opened his palm, and the small maple leaf Bai Xue had given him appeared in the air. "You mean this?"


    Master Bai stared at the maple leaf in astonishment. "You are really... Ugh. I truly have no words to express. Your luck is simply defying the heavens. This maple leaf represents the highest level of courtesy from the people in the Maya Forest. The one you met should be a child of the forest ruler."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "Forest ruler? She mentioned something about her master. Is her master the ruler of the forest?"


    "Without a doubt." Master Bai said confidently.


    "This person must be very strong, right? Why haven''t I heard his or her name yet?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "She is indeed strong, but her power is not for destruction but for creation. As for why you''ve never heard her name, it''s because not many people know about her. Even Ren Yuan may not know about it." Master Bai exined.


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "I will visit that ce when I have the opportunity."


    "You should." Master Bai responded.


    A weekter, Yun Lintian finally arrived at the Death Sea Realm. It was an independent realm with an incredibly vast territory. More than ny-nine percent of the area was covered by the ck ocean, with only a single massivendmass located on the western side.


    Yun Lintian looked at the dark ocean below and felt a churn in his stomach for an unknown reason. The aura here was dreadful as if there were millions of corpses beneath the ck water.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian discovered that his Spiritual Sense could not prate the ocean''s surface. It was as if there were a barrier blocking him.


    "Do not lower the profound ark. Once it touches the water, it will break directly." Master Bai warned.


    "Then, how do we go down?" Yun Lintian asked with puzzlement.


    "Go to thend over there. You have to find a sailor and a boat." Master Bai replied.


    Yun Lintian didn''t understand why he needed a sailor and a boat. He set aside his curiosity and swiftly steered the profound ark towards the distant continent.


    "Put the profound ark away. Remember. Do not reveal your wealth, no matter what." Master Bai said and released his power to alter the appearances of Linlin, Qingqing, and Yun Lintian. Linlin turned into a feral cat, while Qingqing and Yun Lintian were transformed into beggars.


    Yun Lintian put the profound ark away and flew forward,nding on the ground.


    In front of him stood a massive city. More precisely, it was like a massive refugee camp. Everyone here was poorly dressed, and they appeared to have not eaten anything for ages.


    When Yun Lintian appeared, the people in this area briefly nced at him and paid no further attention.


    "Why do I feel offended by their stares?" Yun Lintian chuckled softly.


    "Go to the east side and find a tavern called Breath of Death." Master Bai instructed.

 Chapter 1697 Sea of Death (2)

    Chapter 1697 Sea of Death (2)


    The ground here was ck, and the sky was an oppressive grayish-white color. The air was gloomy and hazy. No matter how Yun Lintian looked at it, it wasn''t a ce suitable for any living organisms to inhabit.


    Yun Lintian walked through the narrow and dirty streets. Along the way, there were countless beggars, ranging from young children to the elderly. Most of them didn''t even have proper clothes to wear, and they were sadly thin. Compared to the slums on Earth, this ce was several times worse.


    Yun Lintian looked at a group of young children lying around on the streets with sympathy. He wanted to help them, but Master Bai stopped him first.


    "Do not be softhearted here. Once you be involved with them, you will never be able to leave this ce." Master Bai said solemnly.


    "Why is that?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "They are cursed." Master Bai nced at the people around him and continued speaking. "The entire Death Sea Realm itself can be regarded as a forbiddennd. Any living beings born here will be bound by an unknown curse, preventing them from ever escaping this ce for the rest of their lives."


    "Because the environment here is not suitable for growing anything. The only way for them to find food is to go to the danger-filled Death Sea. There are only a few people with talents, and these people certainly won''t take care of others. Hence, most people here keep giving birth to children in the hope that their children will be born with talents and take care of them."


    Master Bai sighed. "If they don''t have talents, they will be raised like livestock."


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened, and his heart grew cold. He had always been sensitive to children, and the situation here was unbearable for him.


    "I can understand your feelings because I was the same back then. However, there is nothing we can do about this situation. Even if you help them right now, the situation will never change. Once you leave, these people will be targeted in the end." Master Bai said.


    Yun Lintian scanned the people around him using the Eyes of Heaven and noticed peculiar ck dots on their bodies. They looked simr to the ck worm in the Star Graveyard but much stronger.


    He felt the urge to try, but he wasn''t sure if he could help them. It would also be risky to expose himself here.


    "Find a sailor and a boat first. You can consider how to help them once you obtain Gui Shen''s blood origin." Master Bai gently tapped Yun Lintian''s head to remind him.


    Yun Lintian could only suppress the ufortable feeling in his heart as he walked towards the tavern.


    Soon, Yun Lintian arrived at the tavern called Breath of Death. It was one of the few buildings here that looked rtively decent, even though it was made of strange mud and gloomy wood.


    Yun Lintian didn''t see anyone around here. It was as if no one dared to approach this ce. Obviously, the owner must be a powerful figure in this area.


    Without further hesitation, Yun Lintian pushed the door open and entered. The first thing he saw was a row of tables and a long counter at the end of the hall. The atmosphere here was eerily gloomy, seemingly filled with an aura of death.


    There were a few people sitting separately, eating some strange ck meat that Yun Lintian had never seen before, and he definitely didn''t want to try it.


    When Yun Lintian appeared, all eyes immediately focused on him. More precisely, they were looking at the cat and bird on him. In this ce, any living beings were considered delicacies. Especially animals such as dogs, cats, and birds.


    "Can we kill them, Big Brother Yun? I don''t like their stares." Qingqing pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Ignore them. Go to the counter and ask that man." Master Bai spoke.


    Yun Lintian briefly nced at the people and headed straight to the long counter.


    Behind the counter stood a middle-aged man with a long beard. He looked healthierpared to everyone he had ever seen here.


    "What do you want?" The man asked while cleaning a ss.


    "I''m here to find a sailor and a boat to go to the Death Sea." Yun Lintian replied.


    Silence nketed the hall as everyone turned to look at Yun Lintian with strange expressions.


    The man set the ss down and gazed deeply at Yun Lintian. "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Name your price." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    The man stared at Yun Lintian for a long while and said. "Come with me."


    With that, he walked into a nearby door.


    Yun Lintian nced at the people in the hall and noticed everyone staring at him as if he were a piece of fine steak. He ignored them and followed the man into the backroom.


    Pa!


    The man closed the door and led Yun Lintian to the second floor.


    "My name is Li Gen," The man said while opening a door for Yun Lintian.


    "Ye Xiaolong." Yun Lintian responded and entered a room. It was a study room furnished with a desk and a worn-out sofa.


    Li Gen went to sit behind the desk and gestured for Yun Lintian to take a seat. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a customer like you. Tell me. How did you know about this ce?"


    Yun Lintian sat down and took out a set of tea and pastries. "Is it important?"


    Li Gen briefly looked at the spirit tea and sweet pastries in front of him, then took them without hesitation.


    "I can''t remember thest time I tasted such a good tea and snack." Li Gen carefully savored the taste of the tea and pastry.


    After a while, he put down the teacup and said. "Of course. It''s not important. However, you need to tell me about your destination first so that I can calcte the price."


    "ck Immortal Pce." Master Bai suddenly spoke.


    Li Gen looked at the ordinary-looking bird on Yun Lintian''s head in surprise. He shook his head and said. "I won''t go there. You can find someone else."


    "A hundred million high-grade Divine Stones." Master Bai said calmly. "I can also give you the Heart of Fire."


    Li Gen''s expression changed dramatically. He looked at Master Bai with caution. "Who are you? How do you know about my condition?"

 Chapter 1698 Sea of Death (3)

    Chapter 1698 Sea of Death (3)


    "Not only do I know about your condition, but I am also aware of your wife''s situation. A few thousand years have passed. I guess your wife won''t be able tost a few years." Master Bai said calmly.


    Li Gen''s mind spun rapidly as he tried to figure out Master Bai''s identity.


    "Don''t waste time guessing my identity. Just tell me. Are you willing to go?" Master Bai asked inly. "I came to you first because of your love for your wife. Otherwise, I would go to Hei Jin in the first ce. He would never reject my offer."


    Li Gen stopped thinking and asked with a solemn expression. "I can agree with your offer, but you have to treat my wife first. You should know that going to the ck Immortal Pce is extremely dangerous. All of you could die there."


    "No problem." Master Bai responded readily. "This little boy here is a genius doctor. Treating your wife''s disease is just a matter of flipping his hand."


    Li Gen frowned slightly and looked at Yun Lintian with doubt.


    "Since you need the Heart of Fire, it means your wife has been afflicted with a cold poison. It''s not difficult to treat it." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Li Gen gradually calmed down and said. "It''s not an ordinary cold poison, but the Undying Cold Poison."


    "Take me to see her." Yun Lintian said and got up.


    Li Gen hesitated for a moment but then became determined. Anyway, this was probably the one and only chance he could get in this cursed ce.


    He stood up and tapped on the wall to his left. The wall immediately opened, revealing a secret passage that led to a bedroom.


    When Yun Lintian walked into the room, he was immediately hit by a chilling gust of wind. The entire room seemed to turn into a massive freezer, and the chilling aura emanated from a disheveled woman lying on the bed in the center of the room.


    Li Gen quickly stepped forward and channeled his divine energy to warm his wife''s body.


    The woman slowly opened her eyes and gave her husband a weak smile. "Is it closing time already?"


    Li Gen grabbed his wife''s hand and said softly. "No. I brought someone here to treat you."


    The woman, Chen Lin, was surprised and tilted her head to look at Yun Lintian briefly before turning back to her husband. She said with worry. "Are you going out again?"


    Li Gen smiled and lovingly patted her hand. "It''s fine. Their destination is not far away."


    Chen Lin pursed her lips and remained silent. She knew that her husband had lied to her.


    Li Gen turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Can you treat her?"


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "No problem."


    He then waved his hand slightly, and a few silver needles immediately pinned onto Chen Lin''s body. Yun Lintian waved his hand again, sending a strand of wood energy into her body.


    The next moment, droplets of dark blue liquid gradually emerged from the needles, transforming the already freezing cold room into an icy abyss.


    Yun Lintian nced around the room, and a ball of warm fire materialized in the air, instantly dispelling the surrounding coldness.


    Li Gen was dumbfounded by the series of actions Yun Lintian had taken. When he turned to look at his wife again, he immediately noticed a drastic improvement in herplexion. The cold aura inside her body had also dissipated at a noticeable rate.


    A few minutester, Yun Lintian waved his hand to remove the needles and collected the dark blue liquid in a jade bottle.


    He set up a table with various delicacies and told Li Gen, "Let her have something first. She will recover in a few hours."


    Li Gen and Chen Lin were dumbfounded at the moment. The poison that had gued them for thousands of years was suddenly gone just like that... Why did it look so easy?


    Chen Lin regained herposure and stood up from the bed, bowing deeply to Yun Lintian. "Thank you, Senior, for saving us."


    "This is part of the deal." Yun Lintian said and set up another table for Qingqing and Linlin.


    Li Gen and Chen Lin nced at each other, unsure of what to say at that moment. They sat down beside the table and began to indulge in the delicacies in front of them.


    Half an hourter, Chen Lin and Li Gen werepletely satisfied with their meal. This was definitely the best meal of their lives. They didn''t know if they would be able to have it again in the future.


    "Done?" Yun Lintian looked at them while feeding Linlin a garlic breadstick.


    "Yes." Li Gen responded.


    Yun Lintian threw a storage ring at Li Gen and said. "This is your remuneration."


    Li Gen didn''t even look at it and said. "I cannot ept it. But don''t worry, I will definitely take you to the ce."


    "Just take it. We have already agreed to this deal previously." Yun Lintian said calmly. "I put some extra food inside."


    Li Gen clenched the ring tightly and bowed deeply. "Thank you."


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian waved his hand to put away the tables and chairs.


    Chen Lin stood up and said to her husband. "Let me go with you."


    Li Gen quickly shook his head. "No, you have to stay here."


    "I know that you are going to the ck Immortal Pce." Chen Lin said with determination. "I''m not going to stay behind."


    Li Gen opened his mouth, but no words came out in the end.


    Yun Lintian calmly looked at them without saying anything. From their reactions, it seems that the ck Immortal Pce must be the most dangerous ce here.


    "Fine." Li Gen sighed.


    Chen Lin turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Please give us a few minutes to make a preparation."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I will wait on the first floor."


    Ten minutester, Li Gen and Chen Lin descended from the second floor, dressed in new outfits. It couldn''t be called attire, as it was no different from ragged clothes.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s confused expression, Chen Lin exined. "These clothes are made from underwater nts. They have a high resistance to ck water."


    While speaking, Chen Lin handed a bunch of clothes to Yun Lintian. "All of you should wear them too."


    Yun Lintian looked at the ragged clothes in his hand with surprise, as he didn''t see anything special about them... Were they really that good?

 Chapter 1699 Sea of Death (4)

    Chapter 1699 Sea of Death (4)


    Li Gen looked at the customers in the hall and said. "The shop is closed now. You don''t have to pay it today."


    The customers nced at each other and turned to stare at Yun Lintian with a hint of greed. The moment Li Gen announced, they knew that Yun Lintian was an outsider who hade here to hire him.


    "Do you need a crew member, Boss Li?" One of the customers asked boldly.


    "Yes, Boss Li. We won''t take much. Just ten thousand Divine Stones are enough." Another person echoed.


    Li Gen looked at the speakers and said calmly. "I am going to the ck Immortal Pce. Of course, you cane with me."


    When everyone heard the words "ck Immortal Pce," they immediately shrank back with a hint of fear in their eyes. They also looked at Yun Lintian as if he were an idiot.


    Seeing that no one spoke again, Li Gen continued. "Let''s go. You can take all the food away."


    The customers could only reluctantly leave with the tes in their hands. No matter how greedy they were, they didn''t dare to gamble with their lives. What was the point of earning money if it ultimately leads to death?


    Li Gen locked the door and walked to a tool room behind the building.


    When Yun Lintian entered the room, he immediately saw a big sailing boat constructed from bones. With a nce, he could see that they were human bones.


    Chen Lin noticed Yun Lintian''s expression and quickly exined. "This must be Senior''s first timeing here. The ck water in the ocean is highly toxic, and only the indigenous people''s bones can withstand it."


    "In the past, people did not know how to venture into the ocean until they discovered floating bones. Everyone simply uses the bones of the deceased to build a boat since then. It''s the only way for us to ess the ocean."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and asked. "Then what''s the use of these clothes?"


    "It will protect us for a period of time, providing us with enough time to climb back onto a boat." Chen Lin answered.


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask anything further and watched as Li Gen stored the boat in his ring.


    "Let''s depart." Li Gen said and opened the back door, leading everyone toward the ocean.


    While Yun Lintian''s group was leaving the building, a thin man from the previous customers had already made his way to a ck building not far from Li Gen''s tavern.


    "Why are you here?" A guard stared at the neer and asked coldly.


    "My lord, we have something to report to Lord Hei. It''s about Li Gen. He got a new customer." The thin man said.


    The guard frowned slightly and said. "Follow me."


    The thin man was delighted and quickly followed the guard into the building.


    The two of them arrived on the third floor, and the guard knocked on a ck door at the end of the corridor. "My lord, I have brought someone here. He said that Li Gen has just acquired a new customer."


    "Come in." A hoarse voice resonated from inside.


    The guard looked at the thin man and said coldly. "Just tell him what you know. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I know, I know." The thin man nodded enthusiastically.


    The thin man entered the room and saw a middle-aged man d in a ck robe staring at him with a cold expression. He hurriedly bowed his head. "The little man greets Lord Hei."


    Hei Jin, the man in ck, ced ten mid-grade Divine Stones on the table and said. "They are yours as long as you tell me about Li Gen."


    The thin man greedily stared at the Divine Stones and quickly spoke. "A young man who appears to be no older than sixty visited Li Gen''s shop this morning. His actions were very strange, and he was obviously an outsider."


    "I don''t know what they were talking about, but Li Gen immediately closed the shop an hourter. At first, some of us thought it would be an easy job like before, and we were eager to go with him. However, Li Gen told us their destination was the ck Immortal Pce."


    A cold glint shed through Hei Jin''s eyes when he heard thetter part. He asked. "What did the man look like?"


    "He must use a disguise technique. I cannot see through him. There was also a little girl, a feral cat, and a bird by his side." The thin man answered. "No matter how I looked at him, he didn''t appear powerful."


    Hei Jin asked further. "That''s it?"


    The thin man nodded heavily. "There is nothing more, sir."


    Hei Jin stared at the thin man momentarily, then threw the Divine Stones at him. "Take it and leave."


    "Thank you, sir." The thin man was overjoyed and quickly picked up the Divine Stones before hastily leaving.


    After the thin man left, the guard nced at Hei Jin and noticed him motioning with his chin. A sinister smile appeared on the guard''s face as he briskly walked away.


    Hei Jin tapped his finger on the table for a moment and said. "Su Heng. Call our crew and prepare the boat. We are going fishing today."


    "Yes, My Lord." A cold voice resonated from somewhere in the room.


    Hei Jin leaned back slightly and muttered to himself. "It has been a long time, and finally, someone has appeared."


    ***


    Li Gen led Yun Lintian and Chen Lin to the beach, which was a few kilometers away from the camp. There was no one living in this ce, and it was eerily quiet.


    Li Gen quickly scanned his surroundings before retrieving the boat and cing it onto the dark water. The moment the boatnded, it caused the ck water to ssh onto the beach.


    Yun Lintian stared attentively at the beach where the ck water hadnded. He quickly noticed the water evaporated into a ck mist, emitting a pungent smell.


    "How disgusting." Qingqing pinched her nose and said with an expression of disgust.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to disperse the smell and asked. "How long does it take to get there?"


    "It should take approximately two months at a normal speed." Li Gen answered.


    "Two months? That''s quite long." Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Let''s go."


    As he spoke, he quickly boarded the boat.


    Li Gen and Chen Lin quickly followed suit. They grabbed the bone paddles and quickly set off.


    After Yun Lintian''s group left for a few minutes, Hei Jin and hispanions arrived at the location. They gazed in the direction Yun Lintian had gone.


    "Put the boat down." Hei Jin waved his hand, and his subordinates immediatelyunched a massive ship into the dark ocean...

 Chapter 1700 Grilled Fish

    Chapter 1700 Grilled Fish


    Standing on the boat, Yun Lintian looked attentively at the dark water below, attempting to use his Spiritual Sense to investigate it. However, no matter how hard he tried, there seemed to be a barrier preventing him from doing it.


    "Don''t waste your time. It''s blocked by some ancientws. I can''t recognize it either." Master Bai spoke.


    "Ancientws?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "It looks like the Law of Death to me."


    "Oh? Did you see it somewhere before?" Master Bai asked with great interest.


    "Inside the Sea of Stars, there was a ce called the Star Graveyard. Anyone who died in that ce would be revived and live there forever." Yun Lintian exined.


    Master Bai was surprised. "There are a few ces with the Law of Death, but most of them are iplete. The Star Graveyard you talked about seems to beplete."


    "It was only a small fraction of the actualw." Yun Lintian said. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to eliminate it."


    While speaking, he pointed his finger at the dark ocean below, and a beam of white light immediately shot out,nding on the sea''s surface.


    Puff!


    The white light immediately pierced the ocean''s surface and disappeared into the abyss below. At the same time, a ck mist immediately rose from the water''s surface and then vanished.


    This scene greatly surprised Li Gen and Chen Lin. Yun Lintian''s power could clearly neutralize the toxicity of the dark water, just like the dark soil on the beach.


    "It''s worked." Master Bai said. "It is easier to reach the pce this way."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Let''s use the profound ark."


    "It''s useless." Master Bai quickly stated. "Why do you think I told you to find a sailor in the first ce?"


    "Is there any mechanism here?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    Chen Lin took the initiative to exin. "Many people came here in the past, and all tried to use their ships to reach their destinations from the sky. However, when they tried tond on the water, they would immediately appear not far from thend. The only way to get there is by sailing across the ocean like this."


    "I see." Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. He used the Eyes of Heaven to scan the surroundings but couldn''t find anything. This ce was filled with a lot of weirdness.


    He looked at Chen Lin and asked. "The ck Immortal Pce should be located beneath the ocean, correct? How do we get there?"


    Before Chen Lin could reply, Lin Gen suddenly tapped on the boat, causing it to quickly change shape into a spherical ball, enclosing everyone.


    "We will use our power to seal the holes and dive into the ocean like this." Li Gen answered and then restored the boat to its previous shape.


    Yun Lintian was amazed by the boat''s function. It could actually turn into a submarine.


    "And without us natives, there is no way to reach the pce." Chen Lin exined further. "Only we could find it through our minds."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and said. "This entire realm seems to be tailor-made for the natives here, but it also renders them unable to thrive. It''s really strange."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the boat swayed, and a massive figure leaped out of the ocean next to the boat, soaring into the sky. The figure looked like a giant tuna with ck scales. It opened its mouth wide, trying to take a bite out of Yun Lintian.


    "Demon Tuna!" Li Gen''s expression changed dramatically.


    He quickly stepped forward and prepared to take action. However, he suddenly saw Yun Lintian point his finger at the oing tuna, and a golden-reddish me immediately shot out, engulfing the demonic fish directly.


    The tuna struggled for a brief moment before falling lifelessly.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and pulled the grilled tuna towards himself.


    "It smells terrible." Qingqing, the foodie, disapproved of this grilled fish. She pinched her nose and turned her head away, disying a look of disgust.


    Yun Lintian looked at the tuna carefully and said. "Strange. How could it live in the water without any problems?"


    Li Gen regained his senses and said. "This Demon Tuna is a highly-ranked demonic fish here. It has an innate ability to live in the dark depths of the ocean. This was the second time I saw it so far."


    "Looks like there is a situation underwater. Normally, this Demon Tuna wouldn''te to the surface to look for food like this." Chen Lin said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and asked Master Bai. "Do you want to eat it?"


    "Give it to me." Master Bai said and opened his mouth, devouring the entire grilled tuna in one swift motion.


    This scene terrified Li Gen and Chen Lin. They knew that Master Bai wasn''t an ordinary bird, but they didn''t expect him to be this terrifying.


    Master Bai frowned slightly. "This one is too weak, and it''s not as delicious as a Demon Shark."


    Li Gen and Chen Lin were even more shocked upon hearing this. The Demon Shark was the apex predator in the Death Sea. The weakest among them was at least a Divine Sovereign... What kind of monster was this bird?


    "You didn''t even add any salt and spices. How could it be delicious?" Yun Lintian rolled his eyes. "But the smell is indeed very unpleasant. I will probably have diarrhea if I eat it."


    "Wait until you see the Demon Shark. I can guarantee that it''s the best fish you can have." Master Bai said while drooling.


    Li Gen and Chen Lin were rendered speechless by their conversation.


    At this moment, Linlin, who had been sleeping soundly on Yun Lintian''s shoulder all this time, suddenly opened her eyes and gazed into the distance ahead.


    "Something ising," Linlin said.


    Yun Lintian quickly followed Linlin''s gaze and saw a twenty-meter-high ck tsunami rush towards him.


    Li Gen and Chen Lin turned pale upon seeing this scene. They hurriedly prepared to change the boat''s shape and dive into the ocean to avoid the tidal wave.


    "No need." Master Bai stopped Li Gen and spoke to Yun Lintian. "Boy, st it away."


    Yun Lintian asked suspiciously. "Is it necessary?"


    "Just do it." Master Bai urged impatiently.


    "Alright. Alright." Yun Lintian respondedzily and took a step forward, clenching his fist.


    Li Gen and Chen Lin tightly grabbed each other''s hands, anxiously watching the iing tidal wave.


    When the tidal wave drew closer, Yun Lintian swiftly threw a punch forward, and a gust of wind transformed into a dragon that soared out from his arm, hurtling towards the water wall.


    BOOOM!!


    The tidal wave was instantly swept away by the storm brought by the wind dragon, and a massive ck figure could be seen soaring into the sky...

 Chapter 1701 Deep Sea Python

    1701 Deep Sea Python


    Li Gen''s expression changed dramatically when he saw the massive figure. "Deep Sea Python... How could it appear here?"


    The ck figure appeared as a gigantic snake with menacing ck scales covering its body and a long horn protruding from its head. It exuded a terrifying aura, causing Li Gen and his wife to feel suffocated.


    "Finally, something good to eat." Master Bai stared greedily at the python.


    Yun Lintian was surprised when he noticed that the ck python had reached the second level of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    He nced at Li Gen and asked. "Have you seen it before?"


    "No, but I have heard of it. Usually, the Deep Sea Python would stay at the deepest part of the ocean and rarely appear." Li Gen shook his head. "The rumor says that it is protecting the greatest treasure in the ocean."


    "The greatest treasure?" Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly. Could it be the ck Turtle God''s blood origin?


    <nullb>Bang!


    "Roar!" The ck pythonnded in the water, creating powerful tidal waves. Its crimson eyes red at Yun Lintian, filled with murderous intent.


    Li Gen trembled and asked anxiously. "What should we do?"


    "Rx." Chen Lin tightly grabbed her husband''s hand. She could see that Yun Lintian didn''t seem to take the python to heart. The earlier attack had already proven it.


    Although she couldn''t see his realm, Chen Lin felt Yun Lintian must be a high-level Divine Emperor. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be this confident.


    In the far distance behind Yun Lintian''s group, Hei Jin spied on the scene with his Spiritual Sense and was shocked to see the Deep Sea Python there.


    What surprised him even more was how Yun Lintian effortlessly sted the python away. This made him reconsider whether he should take action.


    "What do you think?" Hei Jin nced at a ck-robed man named Su Heng beside him.


    "His aura clearly indicates that he is at the first level of the Divine King Realm, yet the attack he unleashed earlier was on par with the peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm. I''m afraid his identity is not something we can afford." Su Heng analyzed the situation rationally.


    "So?" Hei Jin asked further.


    "We should contact the Dark Sea Pce and let them handle him." Su Heng responded calmly. "This piece of meat is too big for us to chew. Let someone break it into pieces first."


    Hei Jin nodded in agreement. "You can contact them."


    "Yes." Su Heng immediately took out a peculiar ck jade and began to contact the Dark Sea Pce''s people.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about the python at that moment. He asked Li Gen and Chen Lin. "Do you have any enemies?"


    Li Gen immediately understood something and replied quickly. "It must be Hei Jin. Those customers who have previously visited my shop should go to Hei Jin and inform him about you."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly and asked Master Bai. "Didn''t you mention this person earlier? Do you know him?"


    "He was my sailor thest time I visited this ce." Master Bai replied truthfully. "He is a greedy person and is afraid of death. No need to pay attention to him. You better take care of this little snake for me first."


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the python, and a purple sword appeared above his head, emitting sparks of purple thunder.


    "Roar!" The Deep Sea Python let out a deafening roar and pped its tail on the ocean. A gigantic tidal wave immediately appeared, rushing towards Yun Lintian at full speed.


    This time, the tidal wave was several meters higher than the previous one. It looked like a colossal mountain moving forward.


    Yun Lintian pointed his finger towards the oing tsunami, and the purple sword rushed forward in a sh. The purple sparks surrounding the de intensified, growing stronger andrger, giving it the appearance of a formidable thunderbolt.


    <nullb>BOOM!


    The sword collided with the water wall and forcefully dispersed it everywhere. The tidal wave instantly copsed, and the sword continued moving towards the ck python.


    The Deep Sea Python angrily swung its tail towards the oing lightning sword, releasing a terrifying ck light. The immense power brought by the attack caused the surrounding space to distort wildly.


    In that split second, Yun Lintian exerted more strength, causing the purple thunder sparks around the sword to immediately explode as the sword collided with the python''s tail.


    <nullb>BOOOOM¡ª


    A massive explosion urred, producing a tremendous magnitude that swept everything in that area.


    The sea was tumultuous, causing Yun Lintian''s boat to soar and crash against the water as if it were on the verge of sinking at any moment.


    Hei Jin and his crew were not an exception. They quickly joined hands to stabilize the ship.


    "Roar!!" The python was furious that it had failed to destroy the sword and could only send it flying.


    Immediately, the python dove into the water and rushed towards Yun Lintian at the fastest speed. A series of tidal waves immediately followed, releasing terrifying pressures.


    Li Gen and Chen Lin clenched their hands tightly, their faces filled with anxiety. Once the python decided to attack from below, there was nothing they could do to defend against it.


    However, Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry. He opened his hand, and a golden sword appeared in the air. With a ding sound, the golden sword sharpened and plunged into the water, followed by the lightning sword.


    The two swords drew closer to each other, spinning in the air as they rushed towards the python like bullets.


    Seeing this, the python opened its mouth, and the surrounding water immediately formed into a waternce, charging at the oing swords.


    <nullb>BOOM!


    Another explosion resounded, causing multiple water columns to shoot into the air.


    Yun Lintian waved his left hand to create a barrier, blocking the rushing tidal waves. At the same time, he pointed two fingers from his right hand at the python and uttered. "Kill!"


    The two swords seemed tobine into one, releasing terrifying lightning. The once ck water had now transformed into a vibrant purple hue, illuminated by the sparks of thunder, as the swords converged towards the python''s head. The python couldn''t react in time because their speed was insanely fast.


    <nullb>BANG!


    Thebined swords broke through the natural water barrier surrounding the python and pierced its head, causing a thunderous explosion.


    "AOUUUU!" The python let out a painful cry that echoed throughout the entire space as it struggled fiercely, creating a massive whirlpool.


    "So sturdy?" Yun Lintian was surprised that this attack failed to kill the python.


    He rolled his fingers gently, causing the two swords to immediately separate from each other and prate deeper into the python''s skull...

 Chapter 1702 Underneath The Ocean (1)

    1702 Underneath The Ocean (1)


    "Roar!" The python screamed in agony as the swords pierced its skull even deeper. It unleashed everything it had, causing the ocean to churn upside down.


    A massive tidal wave surged into the air and crashed down upon Yun Lintian''s group.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand slightly, and a violent storm immediately burst out, sweeping the tidal wave away.


    At the same time, he exerted even more power on the two swords embedded in the python''s head, causing it to explode instantly.


    "What are you doing, brat? Why did you destroy its head? Do you know how delicious it is?" Master Bai shouted angrily. "Hurry up and pull over."


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes and skillfully maneuvered his swords to pull up the python from the depths of the ocean.


    Master Bai looked at the headless python with a heartache. Such a delicacy waspletely ruined. If he knew this, he would take action himself.


    Meanwhile, Li Gen and Chen Lin looked at the scene, dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe that one of the strongest sea monsters had been killed so easily.


    Hei Jin and his crew were no different. Their eyes widened in shock, and they stood there in a daze.


    Hei Jin regained hisposure and shouted. "Quick! Turn around!"


    Su Heng and the others woke up from their trance and quickly turned the ship around, fleeing for their lives.


    Naturally, they wouldn''t give up easily. They must wait until the people from the Dark Sea Pce arrive first.


    Yun Lintian looked in Hei Jin''s direction and said. "They are running fast enough, huh?"


    Li Gen and Chen Lin heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. Although they knew Yun Lintian was strong, it was better to see Hei Jin retreat.


    "But they won''t give up easily. I guess they will contact those people again." Li Gen said with a frown.


    "Who?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "The Dark Sea Pce." Li Gen replied. "Many people here have joined the Dark Sea Pce to earn a living and be their observers. Whenever an outsider like youes here, they will report directly to the Dark Sea Pce."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised and gave Li Gen a deep look. "Considering your previous condition, I''m quite surprised that you didn''t choose to join them."


    "Even if I join them, they won''t help my wife. On the contrary, they will use her to control me." Li Gen said while looking at his wife with tenderness. "I don''t want her to be in their hands."


    Chen Lin gently squeezed her husband''s hand, expressing her affection. The two of them were fortunate enough to be born with talents, and as a result, their lives were fulfilling. Everything was good until Chen Lin got poisoned during her previous ocean trip.


    There were several instances when Li Gen desired to join the Dark Sea Pce in order to rescue his wife. However, he was well aware that it was impossible for them to help him. Hence, he could only grit his teeth and wait for a good opportunity. Fortunately, Yun Lintian appeared.


    "No wonder Hei Jin was able to reach the peak of the Divine Sovereign Realm in this kind of environment." Yun Lintian said.


    09:32


    Li Gen and Chen Lin were also highly talented. Both of them were early-level Divine Kings. Yun Lintian didn''t know how they had reached this point without bowing their heads to the Dark Sea Pce.


    As if she could see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts, Chen Lin took the initiative to exin. "Although the environment here is not good, it ispletely different beneath the ocean. Normally, we woulde here once a month to practice. Coupled with the resources we acquired from our customers, it took us more than twenty thousand years to reach this point."


    Linlin looked at her suspiciously and asked. "Why don''t they kill you?"


    Chen Lin responded. "We have our trump card. Although we can''t defeat Hei Jin, it shouldn''t be a problem to leave him half-dead. Moreover, outsiders cannot kill us. Otherwise, the curse will transfer to them."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "This ce is really strange. Do you know the origin of this ce?"


    Li Gen shook his head and said. "We have no idea either. Some say it has been like this since the Primordial Era. Others said it was changed a million years ago."


    "This ce is as old as the Devil Valley." Master Bai took his eyes off the python and said. "I havee here a few times in the past to find some fish to eat, butter, I discovered the ancient aura in the ck Immortal Pce. This aura is simr to the one in the Devil Valley. You will understandter."


    Yun Lintian didn''t pursue this matter any further and changed the topic. "Why did this pythone to the surface?"


    "Who knows?" Master Bai spread his wings. "Maybe it knows I aming and wants to offer itself to be in my stomach."


    As he spoke, he sprinkled a variety of seasonings on the python and then ignited some mes to grill it. Soon, the air was filled with a delicious aroma.


    "This one smells good." Qingqing''s eyes lit up as she gazed at the grilled python.


    "This is mine." Master Bai red at her, which caused her to pout angrily.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. "You shouldn''t give her some. What kind of senior are you to fight a girl for food?"


    Master Bai sneered. "What senior? I''m two years old this year."


    "Big Brother Yun." Qingqing looked at Yun Lintian pleadingly.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t resist her cuteness. He raised his hand and cut a chunk of the python''s meat with lightning speed.


    "How dare you, brat!?" Master Bai was so angry that he wanted to snatch it back.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to block him and said. "I will tell Senior Jinter and see how she handles this situation... Also, remove the Divine Emperor Core and give it to Linlin."


    "F*ck!" Master Bai immediately surrendered to Yun Lintian''s move and reluctantly cut out the python''s divine core.


    Qingqing nibbled on the grilled meat happily and didn''t forget to make a face at Master Bai. "Coward."


    "For the sake of being a senior, I''ll let you go this time." Master Bai red at her angrily and threw the divine core to Linlin.


    "Didn''t you just say you were two years old this year?" Yun Lintian teased.


    "Hmph!" Master Bai snorted and opened his mouth, devouring the grilled python in one bite.


    Li Gen and Chen Lin nced at each other in silence. Why did it suddenly turn into a pic outing?


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said. "Let''s go. I will use my power to propel the boat. Just tell me the direction."

 Chapter 1703 Underneath The Ocean (2)

    1703 Underneath The Ocean (2)


    A few dayster, a group of formidable practitioners arrived at the Death Sea Realm.


    When Hei Jin saw this, he quickly approached and greeted them. "Hei Jin wees Elder Nie to our humble abode."


    Standing in front of him was an old man with sharp eyes and an extraordinary aura. He was one of the great elders of the Dark Sea God Realm, Nie Lou.


    There were also ten people behind him, and each one of them was at the early level of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    Nie Lou looked at Hei Jin and asked. "Are you sure it was him?"


    Hei Jin quickly replied. "Yes. This young man is exactly as Elder Nie said. He has a little girl, a cat, and a bird with him."


    When Su Heng contacted the people of the Dark Sea Pce and informed them about Yun Lintian''s characteristics, they told him that a representative from the Dark Sea God Realm would personally handle this matter. This made Hei Jin and Su Heng realize that Yun Lintian''s background was more powerful than they had initially believed.


    A cold glint shed across Nie Lou''s eyes when he heard this. Without a doubt, this young man was Yun Lintian.


    Before arriving here, Nie Lou had doubts about Yun Lintian''s identity. He didn''t believe that Yun Lintian was capable of killing the assassins from the Blood Fiend Organization. It was certain now.


    He couldn''t help but marvel in his heart at how powerful Yun Lintian had be in just a few months.


    "Prepare the ship." Nie Lou spoke coldly.


    "Please follow me." Hei Jin didn''t dare to be careless and quickly led Nie Lou and his group to the beach before heading towards Yun Lintian''s location.


    In the far distance, Yun Lintian utilized his wind power to propel the boat forward at the highest speed possible. It had been like this for a few days now.


    Along the way, he encountered numerous fish monsters, and their numbers continued to grow as he ventured deeper. ording to Li Gen, these monsters had never been this active. In their heyday, they would stay in the deep ocean all the time. Undoubtedly, there must be something happening down there.


    "Are we close?" Yun Lintian looked at Li Gen and asked.


    Li Gen frowned slightly, trying to sense the direction before replying. "It should take a few more days to get there."


    Yun Lintian was a bit disappointed, but there was nothing he could do.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, a massive explosion could be heard from beneath the ocean, causing the water''s surface to churn violently.


    Yun Lintian released his divine energy to stabilize the boat and scan the area, searching for potential enemies.


    "Look at the water." Chen Lin suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian and the others nced at the ocean beside the boat. They discovered that the original dark water had be even darker, resembling ink.


    "The dark aura is growing stronger." Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the expressions of Li Gen and Chen Lin changed slightly. They nced at each other subconsciously to confirm their mutual feelings.


    "Please stop the boat. The ck Immortal Pce is beneath us." Chen Lin spoke.


    "What?" Yun Lintian was confused.


    "We have no idea what just happened, but we can feel that the ce has appeared beneath us." Li Gen exined.


    "Has this event ever urred before?" Master Bai asked.


    "No. This is the first time." Li Gen replied. "Not only the pce but also the other ces we usually visit. Their locations have been shifted."


    While they were speaking, the ocean had finally calmed down and returned to its original state.


    Yun Lintian thought momentarily and nced at Li Gen and his wife. "Do you want to go back? Since the pce hase to us, we can go down ourselves."


    Li Gen and Chen Lin exchanged nces briefly, then shook their heads.


    "We will go with you. We haven''tpleted our duty yet." Li Gen said firmly.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded gently. "Let''s go down."


    Li Gen tapped the boat, causing it to instantly transform into a spherical shape, enclosing everyone.


    "Let me set up the barrier." Yun Lintian said and raised his hand slightly. A bright white light shed, and a thick white barrier materialized around the sphere.


    Lin Gen was slightly surprised and quickly moved the boat downward.


    The first thing Yun Lintian saw was a pitch-ck world with nothing else. He tried to use his Spiritual Sense but discovered it was useless here, just like when he was on the surface.


    "There may be some monstersing. Please be careful." Li Gen said and proceeded to steer the boat downwards.


    The boat gradually sank into the darkness. Yun Lintian looked around briefly and thought of the deep sea documentaries he had watched back on Earth. Anything beneath the sea was indeed scary.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, the water on Yun Lintian''s right hand stirred slightly, and a giant creature''s mouth rushed out of the darkness. Its terrifyingly sharp teeth looked capable of crushing anything in the world.


    "Demon Shark!" Master Bai''s eyes lit up. He raised his right wing slightly, and a white light immediately shot out, rushing towards the oing creature.


    <nullb>Bang!


    "Ouhhh!" A painful cry could be heard as the creature was struck by the intense white light. Its entire body immediately turned, revealing its terrifying size of one hundred meters.


    The shark was pitch ck like its surroundings, but there was a silver line running across its belly. The entire body of the creature exuded a terrifying aura, causing Li Gen and Chen Lin to turn pale.


    Master Bai pointed his wing forward, and another streak of white light shot out, enveloping the entire shark and rendering it immobile.


    "Boy, hurry up and go to the ce. I want to grill it." Master Bai tapped Yun Lintian''s head, urging him to make a move.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He unleashed his power, causing the boat to descend at the fastest speed possible.


    "There are more." Master Bai''s eyes lit up, and saliva spilled out of his mouth as he saw another shark emerge from the darkness. He didn''t hesitate to capture it, as he had done previously.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene and asked. "Are there other beasts here more powerful than the previous python?"


    Li Gen shook his head. "To be honest, I don''t know about it."


    "There''s a rumor about a tentacle monster." Chen Lin suddenly spoke.


    "Tentacle monster?" Yun Lintian had a strange expression. "Perhaps it''s an octopus?"

 Chapter 1704 Underneath The Ocean (3)

    1704 Underneath The Ocean (3)


    "Yes. But it also doesn''t look like an octopus." Chen Lin replied. "From what I heard, many people had seen numerous tentacles emerging from the ocean. These tentacles might look like octopus tentacles, but they are shaped like swords instead."


    "More importantly, they didn''t randomly attack anyone. As long as we don''t approach them, these tentacles will ignore us. That''s what the rumor said."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and asked Master Bai. "Do you have any clue?"


    Master Bai wore a solemn expression at the moment. "I didn''t see it thest time I came here. However, I think I know what it is... It should be Gui Shen''s right-hand servant, Zhang Yu."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "Isn''t it good, though?"


    "No. It''s the opposite." Master Bai replied. "Zhang Yu is a stubborn woman who is blindly loyal to Gui Shen. Do you think such a person will let you easily take away her Master''s blood origin?"


    "Of course. I can beat her. But considering the rtionship between Gui Shen and me, I don''t want to interfere with this matter. You have to solve it yourself. By the way, she is a half-step God Emperor. And in this aquatic domain, I don''t think you stand a chance against her."


    Yun Lintian was stunned and sighed inwardly. "Well, let''s find her first, and then we''ll see."


    Li Gen and Chen Lin were shocked to the core at that moment. What did they just hear? The tentacle monster was actually an acquaintance of Master Bai. What was happening here?


    At the same time, they finally understood Yun Lintian''s purpose foring here. He turned out to be searching for the ck Turtle God''s blood origin. Although neither of them had ever heard of the ck Turtle God, it wasn''t difficult to guess how powerful it was.


    "Compared to Senior Jin, who is stronger between her and Senior Gui?" Yun Lintian asked out of curiosity.


    "It depends on how they choose to fight. Huian''s power lies in destruction, while Gui Shen excels in defense. Both of them have never fought before. I cannot provide you with an urate answer." Master Bai replied casually.


    "However, in my opinion, Gui Shen is stronger. You have no idea how he protected everyone from those people in the past. Even ten god emperors couldn''t break his defense."


    Yun Lintian didn''t seem to be surprised much. ording to legend, the ck Turtle had always been famous for its defensive power.


    "What about Senior Long? Since he is the leader of all divine beasts, he must be the strongest one, right?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Perhaps it was because there was nothing to do at the moment, Master Bai didn''t find it disturbing and answered the question. "Before Ren Yuan and the Primordial God Tribe emerged, Senior Long was the most powerful individual beneath Yun Tian. But I believe they could go toe-to-toe if Senior Long got serious."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Why?"


    "Did you forget the Dragon Soul God in your body?" Master Bai rolled his eyes.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and immediately understood. The Beyond Heaven King didn''t possess a dragon soul, making it difficult for him to defend against it. The Primordial Azure Dragon God could use this advantage tond a blow on him.


    "Speaking about this. Senior Shen told me that the Beyond Heaven King didn''t possess any divine beast''s bloodlines. Is it true? As far as I can recall, it appeared that he had refined the bloodline of the Primordial Azure Dragon God before." Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "He did indeed possess the bloodlines of a divine beast, but for some unknown reason, they had disappeared." Master Bai replied with a frown. "I tried asking him about it multiple times, but he refused to disclose any information."


    "Disappeared? What do you mean by that?" Yun Lintian was even more puzzled.


    "Who knows?" Master Bai shrugged. "As you can see, he hid so many secrets from all of us. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have known many things."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow, trying to figure it out, but ultimately gave up. He sighed. "To be honest, I truly don''t understand why he had to make everything soplicated."


    "Indeed." Master Bai agreed. "But that''s how he was. He was always full of mysteries that no one couldprehend. Perhaps only Yao Xi could understand it."


    "Anyway, everything will eventually be revealed at some point. You don''t have to think about it too much."


    "I know, but it''s difficult to stop thinking about it." Yun Lintian responded.


    The two continued to chat as the boat sank deeper and deeper, disappearing into the bottomless abyss¡­


    A few hourster, Li Gen stopped eating and said. "We are about to reach the seabed."


    Yun Lintian turned to look around briefly and asked. "Is it usually this deep?"


    "No. The ce we often visit is only about five or six hundred kilometers deep. This ce is obviously more than three or four thousand kilometers." Chen Lin answered. "That''s why no one dares toe here."


    A momentter, the boat graduallynded on a stable seabed. Yun Lintian stood up and raised his hand. A bright white light immediately shot out, illuminating the surroundings.


    There was abundant vegetation surrounding this ce, and Yun Lintian could see a variety of precious nts among them. However, he didn''t see any signs of lifeforms here.


    He exerted more power and expanded the area of the white light. In the next moment, he immediately noticed arge silhouette in the far distance on his right side. It looked like a massive structure.


    "That''s the ck Immortal Pce." Li Gen spoke.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian said, and he steered the boat towards the building.


    When they arrived in front of the building, Yun Lintian could see a gigantic gate made of an unknown ck material. It emitted a solemn aura, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    "The gate will open at random intervals. Sometimes, it takes a day or two. The longest period is one week." Li Gen said.


    <nullb>Rumble¡ª


    As Li Gen''s voice fell, the colossal gate slowly moved and opened. This scene stunned Li Gen and Chen Lin. It was as if the gate had intentionally opened for them.


    "Go." Master Bai urged as he dragged the two Demon Sharks closer. He couldn''t wait to grill them.


    Yun Lintian stared at the gate through the Eyes of Heaven but didn''t notice anything unusual. Without hesitation, he swiftly maneuvered the boat through the gate...

 Chapter 1705 Secret Land

    Chapter 1705 Secret Land


    The first thing Yun Lintian saw when he stepped into the pce was a vast hall that he couldn''t see the end of on the other side. He turned around to look at the entrance and discovered that all the water had been magically blocked by an invisible barrier, which prevented it from entering the hall.


    The atmosphere here was eerily solemn. Yun Lintian felt as though he had stepped into an abandoned temple of the gods.


    "We havee here a few times in the past and couldn''t find anything except for an abundant aura." Li Gen spoke.


    "Then why is everyone afraid of this ce?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "First of all, it''s too risky toe to this ce because the location is too deep and filled with dangers. Secondly, anyone who stays here for a long time will eventually experience a mental problem. We don''t know what causes it, but there were many people who lost their sanity andmitted suicide after returning to the shore." Li Gen answered.


    "Losing their minds?" Yun Lintian was puzzled and turned to Master Bai. "Do you know about it?"


    "As I mentioned before, this pce is incredibly ancient. It''s even older than the Death Sea Realm itself. The lingering aura in this ce should belong to a being beyond a god emperor. It''s normal for an average person to be affected by it." Master Bai answered while grilling the Demon Sharks.


    "I wanted you toe here because I believe that it is the reason why Gui Shen chose this Death Sea Realm to bury himself. Since we have no idea where to find Gui Shen''s blood origin, it''s better to start from this ce."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. He thought for a moment and Yun Lintian immediately understood. He thought for a moment and said. "Qingxuan told me to find the Immortal Grass, which would provide us with a clue."


    "Immortal Grass?" Master Bai frowned slightly. "Usually, this grass will appear in a location with abundant vitality. It''s obviously opposite of this ce. Are you sure it''s the Immortal Grass?"


    "There''s no mistake." Yun Lintian confirmed. He had also doubted it the moment he came to this realm. "Maybe there is one here?"


    Master Bai didn''t say anything else. Since Long Qingxuan told Yun Lintian this, there might be something he overlooked.


    He spread his Spiritual Sense out, covering the entire hall. However, he couldn''t find anything in particr. There was nothing but an empty space here.


    "I remember that there used to be a small altar here. Where did it go?" Master Bai turned to Li Gen and his wife.


    "We are not sure either." Li Gen had a look of doubt on his face. "In the past thousand years, I have never heard anyone talk about it."


    Yun Lintian had also scanned the ce using the Eyes of Heaven. Suddenly, a thread of green light appeared in his field of vision. It seemed toe from the end of the hall.


    "I found something." Yun Lintian said and waved his hand, creating light barriers to protect everyone. "Follow me."


    With that, Yun Lintian quickly followed the green thread further into the hall. Li Gen and Chen Lin hurriedly chased after him.


    Master Bai frowned slightly and opened his mouth to devour the grilled Demon Sharks directly, which made Qingqing pout angrily.


    Soon, Yun Lintian discovered that the green thread was actually flowing out through a tiny crack in the ground. If it weren''t for the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian would never have been able to notice it.


    <nullb>Peng!


    Yun Lintian stomped on the ground and said. "There seems to be a space below."


    Master Bai flew over andnded on Yun Lintian''s head. He nced at the tiny crack on the ground and said. "Step back."


    Yun Lintian, Li Gen, and Chen Lin took a few steps back. Master Bai raised his wing slightly, and an intense beam of white light immediately shot towards the ground.


    <nullb>Bang!


    The ground shook violently, as if the entire hall was about to copse at any moment. It was evident how powerful Master Bai''s attack was. However, when everything settled, everyone could see that there was not a single scratch on the ground where the attacknded.


    Master Bai frowned slightly andunched another attack towards the ground. This time, it was several times stronger than the previous one. Surprisingly, the ground remained intact as ever.


    "What the hell?" Master Bai lost hisposure. His earlier attack was powerful enough to kill an early-level Divine Emperor, yet it failed to leave a single scratch on the ground.


    "Let me try." Yun Lintian said, and the Heaven Piercing Sword appeared in his hand.


    He raised the sword slightly, and his entire body immediately exuded a powerful aura. The Golden Crow''s mes immediately ignited on the de as he stabbed into the tiny crack in the ground.


    <nullb>Boom!


    The ground shook violently, and a long crack could be seen on the tile, revealing a green space below.


    Master Bai''s face twitched slightly when he saw this scene. He couldn''t understand why Yun Lintian could seed while he couldn''t.


    Yun Lintian stabbed the cracked tile a few more times, creating a hole big enough for one person to fit in.


    At that moment, a powerful surge of vitality burst out from the crack and swept over everyone. They couldn''t help but let out a soft hum, enjoying a sense offort.


    "What a powerful aura." Li Gen eximed in surprise.


    Everyone peered through the hole and saw a world of green below. Thend below was lush and green, filled with various vegetation. Li Gen and Chen Lin could see many valuable herbs that could be easily sold at a high price.


    "Sure enough." Master Bai muttered. It was as he had expected, there was something here.


    "Let''s go down." Yun Lintian said, after carefully checking the situation below.


    Yun Lintian jumped down, followed by Chen Lin and Li Gen. When everyonended safely on the ground, they were stunned by the scenery in front of them.


    The ce they were standing on right now was a green hill, full of grass and trees, surrounded by a mountain range. There was also a river flowing down from the mountain and passing through a dense forest.


    Yun Lintian could see various small animals such as birds, deer, and rabbits all over the ce. It was a stark contrast to the lifeless ocean above.


    "The aura here¡­" Master Bai frowned deeply as he sensed something...

 Chapter 1706 Green Mountain Village

    Chapter 1706 Green Mountain Vige


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Lintian asked when he heard Master Bai speak.


    "I feel like I have felt this aura before." Master Bai searched through his memory but couldn''t recall anything. It was frustrating when he clearly knew something but couldn''t recall it no matter what.


    "Don''t tell me your memory has been erased like Hongyue?" Yun Lintian could only think of this.


    "It''s possible." Master Bai frowned in annoyance. "There shouldn''t be any connection between me and whatsoever in this ce. Why would someone erase my memory?"


    Yun Lintian extended his Spiritual Sense and discovered that the space here was incredibly vast. He could still see and beyond the edge of his Spiritual Sense.


    Moreover, all the living beings here were harmless creatures. Most of them had a better physique than ordinary animals, but they didn''t possess any profound energy.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look up and saw a clear sky with fluffy clouds and a shining sun. It wasn''t just a simple underground terrain but rather aplete world.


    Master Bai nced at the crack they had juste through and raised his wing, covering it with his barrier.


    "Let''s check it out." Master Bai said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and flew towards the distant forest.


    Li Gen and Chen Lin regained theirposure and promptly followed suit. This was their first time seeing such an abundantndscape. If possible, they would like to stay here forever.


    While Yun Lintian''s group was investigating the strange world, Nie Lou''s group had already arrived above the ck Immortal Pce''s position.


    "Strange. How could the location change?" One of Hei Jin''s crew members spoke in doubt. He clearly remembered that the ck Immortal Pce was far away from this ce.


    "It must be because of the previous earthquake." Another person said.


    Nie Lou looked at Hei Jin and asked. "What is it?"


    "We have arrived above the ck Immortal Pce now. However, its location should not be here. It somehow changed the location." Hei Jin exined.


    Nie Lou raised his eyebrow slightly. "What else did you detect?"


    Hei Jin frowned for a moment and then shook his head. "Nothing more. The pce must be down here."


    "Let''s go down." Nie Lou said calmly.


    Hei Jin signaled his crew, and the ship promptly transformed into a smooth, white sphere. Afterwards, the ship gradually sank into the ocean¡­


    On Yun Lintian''s side, he was currently scanning the dense forest, trying to find a clue.


    "There is a group of people over there." Chen Lin suddenly spoke and pointed in the direction of the river.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised because he couldn''t perceive anything with his Spiritual Sense. Why did Chen Lin see it?


    "They are ordinary people." Li Gen said with a peculiar expression.


    "I can''t see it." Yun Lintian frowned.


    "Perhaps it is because we are natives here." Chen Lin came to a conclusion.


    "Let''s take a look." Yun Lintian nodded and walked toward the river in the far distance.


    <nullb>Bang! Bang!


    As Yun Lintian''s group approached the river, they noticed a group of people cutting the trees with their axes. With a nce, they could see that these people were ordinary people without a profound strength.


    When Yun Lintian''s group appeared, these people were surprised but did not retreat. On the contrary, they approached Yun Lintian''s group with warm smiles.


    "Are you travelers? Where are you from?" A kind-looking middle-aged man asked, wiping sweat with his clothes.


    "Wee from a far distance in the west. May I know where this ce is?" Yun Lintian asked politely.


    "Ah. Youe from the west? No wonder all of you look powerful." The middle-aged man said, with a look of realization. "My name is Su Shan. This is a fairy forest."


    "Fairy forest?" Yun Lintian repeated in doubt.


    Su Shan smiled and exined. "There is a legend about a fairy living in this forest. We call it ording to the legend."


    "All of you must be tired from traveling such a long distance. Why don''t youe with us to a vige?" Su Shan said with a kind smile.


    Yun Lintian found nothing suspicious about Su Shan or anyone else here. They appeared genuine and honest.


    "We will have to trouble you, Uncle Su." Yun Lintian said politely.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Su Shan waved his hand dismissively. He turned to the others and said. "It''s time to go back, everyone. We will continue tomorrow."


    The other people stopped their work and packed up, preparing to go back.


    Yun Lintian and the others followed Su Shan closely and soon arrived at a rtivelyrge vige.


    There were many children running happily on the streets. A group of elderly people could also be seen sitting under a big tree, ying chess. Many young women were either cooking or doingundry. The scene appeared extremely harmonious and peaceful.


    Yun Lintian felt as though he had returned to a rural area on Earth.


    "You''re back, Uncle Su?" A young woman with a basket full of mushrooms greeted Su Shan warmly. She nced at Yun Lintian''s group and asked in surprise. "They are¡­?"


    "They are travelers from the west." Su Shan exined. "I will take them to my ce first."


    "Oh." The woman nodded slightly and warmly smiled at Yun Lintian''s group. "Wee to Green Mountain Vige. I hope you have a pleasant time here."


    "Thank you, sister," Qingqing responded politely, but her eyes were fixed on the mushrooms in the basket.


    The woman noticed this and chuckled softly. "I''ll make mushroom soup for youter."


    "Really? That''s great!" Qingqing was happy.


    "Sorry. My sister is a foodie." Yun Lintian said apologetically.


    "Don''t worry. It''s normal for a young girl of her age." The woman waved her hand. "My name is Lan Ya. You cane to me if you need anything."


    "I''m Ye Xiaolong. Thank you, Sister Lan." Yun Lintian responded politely.


    Lan Ya waved her hand and walked away.


    "They are very nice." Li Gen said in a low voice.


    Chen Lin held the same opinion. She now had the desire to live here.


    "Do you find anything strange?" Yun Lintian asked Master Bai through a sound transmission.


    "No, everything is normal, and these people are real." Master Bai replied. "However, it feels too ordinary, which makes me sense that something is off."


    "Indeed." Yun Lintian agreed. He looked at the rows of houses with a frown¡­

 Chapter 1707 Saintess Orchid

    Chapter 1707 Saintess Orchid


    Yun Lintian and the others followed Su Shan''s lead and soon arrived at arge wooden house.


    Su Shan opened the door and shouted. "Wife, I''m back. We have a few guests today."


    Soon, a middle-aged woman walked out of the kitchen and smiled at Yun Lintian. "Wee, everyone. Please take a seat first."


    "This is my wife, Ying Shang." Su Shan said with a smile and invited everyone to take a seat.


    "Are there any other viges nearby, Uncle Su?" Yun Lintian asked after sitting down.


    "Yes. There are more than twenty viges in this area. If you go further north, you will find a city." Su Shan replied.


    He paused momentarily to look at Yun Lintian''s group before asking. "I suppose that all of you are here for the Divine Preaching."


    "Divine Preaching?" Yun Lintian was confused.


    Su Shan was surprised and asked. "You didn''te here for that?"


    "To be honest, we have been living deep in the mountains all this time. This is our first time venturing out to explore the world. There are many things we don''t know about. I hope Uncle Su enlightens me." Yun Lintian quickly stated.


    Su Shan looked at the ordinary bird and feral cat on Yun Lintian and nodded in understanding. "So, that''s the case. Firstly, do you know the difference between the West and the East?"


    Yun Lintian inferred the implications of Su Shan''s previous words and made some guesswork. He replied. "As far as I can see, there isn''t a single practitioner here. Is this the difference?"


    "Yes," Su Shan replied. "The entire world is divided into the West and East. While the West is full of practitioners, we, people in the East, are unable to practice for the rest of our lives."


    "Isn''t this dangerous?" Li Gen suddenly said. "Any practitioners can easilye here to cause trouble this way."


    Su Shan shook his head and exined. "They don''t dare to harm us. Otherwise, they will be killed by Saintess Orchid."


    "Saintess Orchid?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "Saintess Orchid is revered as a saint among mortals. Her divine presence brings blessings to all of us mortals." Su Shan said with a reverent expression on his face. "It is because of her that we can live in peace."


    Yun Lintian asked further. "Is she the one who delivers the Divine Preaching? And what is the Divine Preaching?"


    "Yes." Su Shan answered. "On the seventh month of every year, Saintess Orchid will descend from the Orchid Mountain to give us a preaching. Anyone who attends the event will be blessed with her divine power. In the past, there were many people who could attain divinity by listening to her preaching."


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned. Achieving divinity just by listening to someone''s preaching? Such a thing was beyond a miracle. However, they knew Su Shan had no reason to fabricate a story.


    "If you want to attend the event, you can wait for two days. Our vige will go there." Su Shan said with a smile.


    "Then we would like to trouble Uncle Su." Yun Lintian said.


    He was curious about the so-called Saintess Orchid''s identity. From the looks of it, this person didn''t seem bad. Otherwise, she wouldn''t waste her time preaching to mortals. And whatever her scheme was, ordinary people like Su Shan and the vigers here at least benefited from it.


    "No trouble." Su Shan waved his hand dismissively. "Many people, like you, havee here in the past. It is our duty to help you. I''ll take everyone to your residence after the meal. You can live here with ease."


    "Thank you, Uncle Su." Yun Lintian said politely.


    After enjoying a hearty meal, Su Shan led Yun Lintian''s group to a spacious house located at the rear of the vige. Judging from its appearance, this ce seemed to have been specifically designed for hosting guests.


    "There are no other travelers here. You can choose your room by yourself." Su Shan said with a smile as he opened the door for everyone. "You cane to me anytime if you need something."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian nodded and escorted Su Shan out.


    After checking the surroundings and confirming that no one was around, Yun Lintian set up an istion barrier and gathered everyone.


    "What do you think about this?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "This ce is full of weirdness." Master Bai spoke first. "First, we cannot detect these people through our spiritual senses, but Li Gen and Chen Lin can."


    "Secondly, the aura in this ce is clearly conducive to practicing. There are hundreds of people here, and it is impossible to have zero talented individuals."


    "Lastly, this Saintess Orchid is very suspicious. I have lived for countless years, and this is the first time I have heard of someone who could elevate people to divinity through their preaching. No matter how powerful she is, I don''t think it''s possible."


    The Beyond Heaven King was held as the most powerful being in the Divine Realm, possessing numerous miraculous powers. However, he was unable to grant divinity through mere conversation. Master Bai refused to believe it.


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement and nced at Li Gen and Chen Lin. "What about you two?"


    The husband and wife nced at each other briefly before Chen Lin spoke. "We feel like we havee home."


    "Oh? Can you exin more?" Yun Lintian asked with great interest.


    "It''s a feelinging from the depths of our souls." Li Gen exined with a frown. "At first, we thought it was because we had never been to a ce so full of vitality like this, butter, we discovered that this feeling of being at home was extremely strong."


    Chen Lin echoed. "It feels as though this ce is our true home, while our home above is a foreign ce."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and said. "Is it possible that your ancestors actually originated from this ce, and for some reason, they were sent to thend above?"


    "Very likely." Linlin suddenly spoke. "They have a familiar aura."


    Linlin''s perception was exceptionally keen, and she could see a simrity between Li Gen and the vigers here. Although it was faint, it was definitely the same.


    Chen Lin and Li Gen nced at each other and fell into deep thoughts¡­ If it were true, what had caused their ancestors to end up in the deadnd above?

 Chapter 1708 Gigantic Creature

    Chapter 1708 Gigantic Creature


    Yun Lintian felt that their conjecture was likely to be true. Li Gen and Chen Lin must be from this ce. Everything was pointing in this direction.


    "Do you want to stay here?" Yun Lintian looked at Li Gen and Chen Lin.


    Li Gen replied honestly. "We do."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and said. "If there is nothing dangerous, you two can stay here."


    "Thank you, Senior." Li Gen and Chen Lin said gratefully. If it weren''t for Yun Lintian, they wouldn''t have discovered this ce.


    "If possible, I want to bring everyone up there to this ce." Yun Lintian said further. "But before that, we must first unravel the mystery of this ce."


    "You are very kind, Senior." Chen Lin spoke from the bottom of her heart.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "I feel ufortable to see such a tragic scene and do nothing. Especially those children. They didn''t choose to be born but have to bear this tragic fate."


    Li Gen sighed and said. "We are powerless to do anything. I have tried to help them before, but it''s not something I can do it alone."


    Li Gen asionally gave food to those people, but he had limits. He couldn''t possibly help everyone all the time.


    "There were many outsiders who tried to help them, but it was like trying to fill a bottomless abyss with stones. It''s never-ending." Chen Lin spoke softly. "Many of them had also ended up being brutally killed by those evil beings, such as Hei Jin."


    Yun Lintian could understand the situation. Outsiders could not harm the natives here as they would be cursed. On the contrary, the natives could kill the outsiders without facing consequences. It was a difficult battle.


    "Let''s take this opportunity to look at the vige." Yun Lintian proposed a n.


    Everyone nodded in agreement and walked out of the house, strolling around the vige.


    Wherever Yun Lintian''s group went, they would be warmly greeted with kindness by the vigers. Everything looked genuine here.


    Yun Lintian separated from Chen Lin and Li Gen and went to a small park in the vige. There were many elderly people and children gathered here to talk and y.


    Yun Lintian was affected by the warm and rxed atmosphere and joined in the fun. Qingqing went to y with a group of children while Linlin was surrounded by young girls. As for Master Bai, he was ying chess with a group of grandfathers here.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene and once again began to miss Earth. Although Yun Lintian had been living in this world for a long time and everything was several times better than on Earth, he still missed his life on Earth. If possible, he would like to go back one day.


    "It''s possible. That day wille." Suddenly, a gentle female voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s ears, causing him to jolt awake.


    Yun Lintian looked around the ce solemnly but didn''t find anyone.


    <nulli>Who are you?¡­ Yun Lintian asked in his mind.


    "Come to Orchid Mountain in two days, the bearer of fate." The female voice resounded.


    Yun Lintian was certain that this person was the Saintess Orchid. What made him feel threatened was her iprehensible power. He had encountered many top powerhouses, but none could make him feel as powerless as she did.


    "Rx. I''m not your enemy. On the contrary, I am on your side." The female voice echoed once more. She obviously perceived Yun Lintian''s vignce.


    <nulli>Shouldn''t you exin something to me if that''s the case? Yun Lintian continued to speak in his mind.


    "Something cannot be exined in just one or two sentences. Wait until we meet, and I will answer all the doubts in your heart." The female voice resounded.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and gradually calmed down. With her power, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill him. There was no need to be afraid of her.


    "What''s wrong, Big Brother Yun?" Linlin walked out from the group of young girls and leaped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    "Someone spoke to me. She should be the Saintess Orchid." Yun Lintian exined.


    Master Bai flew over andnded on Yun Lintian''s head. "I can''t feel anything. This person is clearly above me¡­ She is likely to be in the legendary realm."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "She told me to meet her in two days. We will know it at that time."


    <nullb>***


    "We are lucky. The pce is open." Hei Jin looked at the enormous building in front of him and said. "They must be inside."


    "Let''s go." Nie Lou waved his hand, and the ship swiftly moved forward.


    <nullb>Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the entire seabed shook violently, causing Nie Lou toe to a sudden stop and look around with great vignce.


    "What''s going on?" Nie Lou turned to look at Hei Jin. However, at this moment, Hei Jin''s face turned pale as he gazed up at something above the pce.


    "E-Elder Nie¡­" One of Nie Lou''s subordinates stared in shock at a ck figure hovering above the pce.


    Nie Lou quickly followed their gazes, and his eyes widened in shock.


    What appeared in his vision was a humongous creature that resembled a Kraken. Its tentacles were as sharp as swords, wrapping around the ck Immortal Pce. The Kraken''s scarlet eyes stared at Nie Lou''s group with murderous intent, causing everyone to freeze in ce.


    <nullb>Roar!


    The Kraken let out a deafening roar and swung its tentacles towards the ship.


    Nie Lou returned to his senses and shouted. "Get in!"


    Immediately, everyone unleashed their powers to block the oing attack while urging the ship forward.


    <nullb>BOOM!


    All the barriers that everyone had conjured were instantly shattered by the sharp tentacles. A terrifying whirlpool immediately formed, trapping Nie Lou and the others.


    Hei Jin and Su Heng nced at each other and reached a consensus. They promptly unleashed their powers and propelled their crew members toward the approaching tentacles.


    "Arghhh!" The crew members were caught entirely off guard, and they had no time to react. They were sliced directly into pieces.


    "Elder Nie, now!" Hei Jin shouted and urged the ship towards the gate.


    A long sword appeared in Nie Lou''s hand as he brandished it forward, releasing a terrifying might.


    The swirling whirlpool surrounding the ship immediately split open, allowing it to swiftly enter the gate.


    <nullb>BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The Kraken was extremely furious and pped the pce from left to right. However, it was unable to extend its tentacles into the pce.


    Nie Lou and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this.


    "What the hell was that?"

 Chapter 1709 Intruder

    Chapter 1709 Intruder


    Nie Lou and his people gasped for breath. All of them were Divine Emperors, the most powerful beings in the world, but they couldn''t ovee the fear instilled by the Kraken.


    Especially Nie Lou. He was a veteran who had participated in the Primordial God Tribe''s incident, yet he couldn''t remain calm.


    "We don''t know what it is or where ites from. It has been living here for a long time now." Hei Jin wiped the sweat off his forehead and began to exin. "This is strange because normally, it wouldn''t take the initiative to attack. There must be something here that provoked it."


    Nie Lou scanned the area with his Spiritual Sense upon hearing this and soon made a discovery.


    In a sh, Nie Lou arrived at the crack on the floor that Yun Lintian had made and discovered a powerful barrier blocking it.


    Hei Jin and the others came over and were confused by the scene they saw.


    "What''s below?" Nie Lou asked.


    Hei Jin shook his head. "I have no idea. This is the first time I have seen this. In the past, there was a small altar at the center of this ce, but I don''t see it now. Perhaps those people did something here."


    Nie Lou frowned slightly and carefully observed the barrier. Without a doubt, it was a barrier created by a god emperor... Who was the God Emperor besides Yun Lintian? Was it Yun Yi?


    Master Bai''s identity remained secret, known only to the Infinite Void God Emperor and the Tranquil Mountain God Emperor, who were aware of his return. Both of them also didn''t dare to spread it out. It was impossible for Nie Lou to know it.


    "Are you sure there are no other people besides him?" Nie Lou asked with a serious expression.


    "I am sure." Hei Jin hurriedly replied. "There are Li Gen, his wife, a young man, a young girl, a bird, and a cat."


    Nie Lou frowned deeply. Since that was the case, the identities of the little girl, the bird, and the cat seemed suspicious. However, he couldn''t think of anyone.


    "Step back." Nie Lou said, and everyone quickly retreated.


    Nie Lou tightly gripped his sword, his aura surging violently as he swung the sword "Hmm?" Master Bai, who was ying chess, suddenly frowned and looked toward his barrier.


    down upon the barrier.


    <nullb>BOOOM!


    "Hmm?" Master Bai, who was ying chess, suddenly frowned and looked toward his barrier.


    "What''s wrong? Are you giving up?" An old man sitting opposite him asked curiously when he noticed the change in Master Bai''s expression.


    Master Bai spoke. "I have something to do. I''lle backter. Remember. I didn''t lose this match."


    With that, he pped his wings and flew towards Yun Lintian in the distance, under the old man''s confused gaze.


    Master Bainded on Yun Lintian''s head and said. "Someone ising. Judging from the aura, it should be those bastards from the Dark Sea God Realm."


    "Wouldn''t this ce be in danger?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. If those people were to see this ce, they would undoubtedly destroy everything here.


    "With that person presiding over this ce, it shouldn''t be a problem." Master Bai said.


    "You should take care of them." A female voice suddenly resounded in Yun Lintian and Master Bai''s minds.


    Master Bai''s heart sank. With his strength, if he didn''t allow anyone to send a voice transmission, no one could do it. However, this woman could effortlessly bypass the mental barrier in his mind.


    His intuition told him this person was far stronger than those Primordial Tribe God''s people.


    On the contrary, Yun Lintian had long stopped fearing the woman. He asked. "Isn''t this your territory? You should take care of it."


    Master Bai nced at Yun Lintian in amazement. This brat wasn''t afraid of the woman at all?


    "I''m responsible for protecting this ce, but none of you are under my jurisdiction." The woman replied. "With the Little White Owl here, dealing with them is as easy as flipping a hand."


    Master Bai''s face darkened. This was the first time someone dared to call him Little White Owl. Unfortunately, he couldn''t beat this woman and could only suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "Your temper is opposite to your heart, Little White Owl. What was this called again?... Ah. I remember now. It''s said to have a mouth as sharp as a knife but a heart as soft as tofu." The woman spoke further.


    "Damn it! Do you dare to show your face?" Master Bai cursed angrily.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian was slightly surprised because this was a famous saying on Earth. Through the previous conversation, she also showed that she knew about Earth. It seemed that this person had lived there before.


    Yun Lintian stood up and said to Master Bai. "How about half and half?"


    "Fine." Master Bai agreed without hesitation. "I need to punch someone to vent my anger."


    "Hehe. Good luck." The womanughed gently.


    Yun Lintian called Qingqing and Linlin over before heading towards the barrier.


    At this moment, Nie Louunched a series of attacks on the barrier until a crack appeared.


    "Come over and break it." Nie Lou paused for a moment and called his people over.


    Everyone had no objections and directed their attacks towards the barrier. With a loud bang, the barrier shattered into pieces, and a powerful aura of vitality immediately washed over their faces.


    Hei Jin and Su Heng stared in shock at the green world below. They had never seen such a scene before in their entire life.


    Nie Lou was also surprised by the scene. He didn''t expect that there would be a world beneath this ce. It wasn''t just an ordinary world, but aplete world!


    "Let''s go." Nie Lou said and beckoned his people to go down.


    Everyone quickly jumped down and found themselves in a vibrant world brimming with vitality.


    "This..." Hei Jin''s eyes almost popped out. The scene in front of him was beyond hisprehension.


    "What a powerful aura." Nie Lou frowned deeply. The world here was even better than his Dark Sea God Realm. If he could take over this ce, the Dark Sea God Realm would undoubtedly be the most powerful entity in the Divine Realm.


    "Hmm?" Nie Lou suddenly sensed something and looked into the distance ahead.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian flew over and halted his tracks a few kilometers away from Nie Lou''s group.


    "That''s him." Su Heng quickly said.


    Nie Lou''s eyes narrowed slightly as he discreetly signaled his people to surround Yun Lintian...

 Chapter 1710 Vengeance Stone

    Chapter 1710 Vengeance Stone


    Yun Lintian calmly swept his gaze over everyone and was surprised to see many Divine Emperors present.


    While Yun Lintian looked at them, Nie Lou also scanned the surroundings vigntly. However, no matter how carefully he looked, he was unable to detect any god emperor''s aura here.


    Nie Lou shifted his gaze onto Qingqing, Linlin, and Master Bai. He could see that they were at the Divine Origin Realm¡­ Could it be that there was no god emperor here?


    Naturally, Nie Lou wasn''t naive enough to believe his judgment entirely. After all, the barrier earlier was undoubtedly created by a god emperor.


    "I thought that you were hunted by those devils. It seems you have deceived everyone perfectly." Nie Lou said loudly. "Why don''t you show yourself, Yun Yi? I know that you are here."


    Hei Jin and Su Heng tensed up and looked around vigntly. Although they didn''t know who Yun Yi was, this person must be as powerful as Nie Lou.


    Yun Lintian looked at Nie Lou with puzzlement but soon understood something. Nie Lou probably thought that Yun Yi was around here.


    Master Bai looked at Nie Lou as if he were an idiot and said impatiently. "Let''s wrap up quickly. I need to go back and finish the match with that old man."


    Immediately, Master Bai''s aura surged and enveloped the entire space.


    Nie Lou''s expression changed drastically as he looked at the "ordinary bird" on Yun Lintian''s head in astonishment.


    Instantly, a blood-colored stone appeared in Nie Lou''s hand. When he infused his divine energy into it, a crimson radiance immediately erupted, transforming the entire space into a blood-soaked realm.


    "Vengeance Stone?" Master Bai snorted disdainfully. "Hmph! Do you think you can y such a trick in front of me?"


    All of a sudden, Master Bai''s entire body glowed with a bright white light, giving him the appearance of a celestial deity.


    A giant white owl''s eyes emerged in the sky, fixated on the bloodstone in Nie Lou''s hand.


    "You are... The White Owl God Emperor! How could you still be alive!?" Nie Lou screamed in shock when he saw the scene.


    Meanwhile, Hei Jin and the other Divine Emperors were shaking uncontrobly. They felt as though they were being stared at by an apex predator that they would never be able to escape from.


    "Go to hell." Master Bai uttered coldly.


    <nullb>Rumble¡ª


    The surrounding space abruptly shook violently as a terrifying pressure enveloped Nie Lou''s group.


    "Stop it! Are you not afraid of this!?" Nie Lou roared and raised the bloodstone high, constantly infusing it with his divine energy.


    "This master has pped those bastards from the Primordial God Tribe before. Even if Nie Weisheng is here, he will have to run with his tail between his legs in front of this master. Do you think I''m afraid of this stupid stone?" Master Bai sneered.


    "Argh!" Hei Jin and Su Heng were the weakest members of Nie Lou''s group. They couldn''t withstand the pressure, and their bodies began to copse.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and said. "Don''t kill them. You will get the curse."


    Master Bai snorted in dissatisfaction and sent Hei Jin and Su Heng flying into the distance.


    <nullb>Puff!


    The Divine Emperors surrounding Nie Lou all spurted mouthfuls of blood while clutching their chests in agony. Their internal organs began to deteriorate, along with their profound veins.


    Yun Lintian was amazed by Master Bai''s power. This was probably the first time he had seen Master Bai being serious.


    He looked at the bloodstone in Nie Lou''s hand and wondered how it could make Master Bai unleash his true power.


    "The Vengeance Stone is a cursed artifact from the Primordial Era. Whoever is marked by it will face endless torment at the soul level. Even a god emperor could not avoid it. Clearly, this person prepared it specifically for any god emperors by your side." The woman''s voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian was shocked. There was actually such a sinister object.


    "How to deal with it?" He hurriedly asked.


    "Open your eyes and take another look." The woman spoke.


    "Open my eyes?" Yun Lintian was slightly puzzled and soon thought of something.


    He quickly opened the Eyes of Heaven and stared at the bloodstone. Immediately, he saw an immense power of darkness within. It looked like a portal to hell.


    "Any curses in the world always have a dark element as their foundation." The woman said gently.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. He opened his palm, and the Heaven Piercing Sword immediately appeared.


    The next moment, his aura surged, and a brilliant white light enveloped the sword.


    "Go." Yun Lintian uttered and pointed his finger at the bloodstone in Nie Lou''s hand.


    Nie Lou tried his best to resist Master Bai''s power. When he saw the streak of white light shooting towards him, he instinctively conjured a defensive barrier to block it.


    <nullb>Bang!


    Unexpectedly, the barrier was instantly shattered, allowing the Heaven Piercing Sword to rush directly towards the bloodstone.


    Nie Lou was caught entirely off guard, but his reaction was godly. He knew that Yun Lintian''s target was the stone. Hence, he quickly moved it away.


    However, at the critical moment, Yun Lintian suddenly hooked his finger upward, and the Heaven Piercing Sword swiftly changed its direction, urately striking the bloodstone as if it had anticipated its final position in advance.


    <nullb>CRACK!


    The bloodstone immediately cracked, and the dark energy inside poured out uncontrobly.


    Yun Lintian swiftly waved his finger, and the white light around the sword instantly burst forth, trapping all the dark energy in an instant.


    "You..." Nie Lou couldn''t believe his eyes. Yun Lintian''s reaction was even faster despite his already insane reaction. Even a god emperor might not be able to do it¡­ How could it be possible?


    Yun Lintian exerted his power, attempting to eradicate the dark energy entirely.


    Nie Lou hurriedly swung his sword towards the Heaven Piercing Sword, attempting to deflect it.


    "Did you forget about me?" Master Bai said coldly.


    Countless feather-shaped streaks of light immediately filled the entire space, ruthlessly bombarding Nie Lou and his people.


    "UWAAAA!" The Divine Emperors screamed miserably as their bodies were torn apart by the bombardment.


    Meanwhile, Nie Lou used everything he had to block Master Bai''s attack, but he could onlyst for a few seconds before deep-cutting wounds began to appear all over his body.


    Blood sshed everywhere as Nie Lou looked as if he were about to die at any moment...

 Chapter 1711 Orchid Immortal Master (1)

    Chapter 1711 Orchid Immortal Master (1)


    "Quite tough, huh?" Master Bai sneered and exerted his strength.


    Nie Lou''s legs, shoulders, and arms began to fracture, exposing his shattered bones to the air. He gritted his teeth and said unwillingly. "My Lord will avenge me!"


    "Heh! That''s all you can say?" Master Bai smiled disdainfully. "You don''t have to worry about it because I will find him sooner orter. He has to pay for what he did in the past."


    Nie Lou''s eyes turned a bloody red from hatred upon hearing this. Finally, he couldn''t withstand it any longer, and his entire body was torn apart by the feather storm, disappearing from the world forever.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian poured all his divine energy into eliminating the intense dark energy from the bloodstone. The more he exerted his strength, the stronger the dark energy became. If it continued further, the dark energy might be able to break out.


    Without hesitation, the symbol of the Light Pole on Yun Lintian''s Divine Core lit up, and an overwhelming surge of light energy burst forth from his body, enveloping the group of dark energy.


    Master Bai nced at it and channeled his God Emperor''s power, assisting Yun Lintian.


    Under the influence of the formidable light powers, the dark energy started to diminish and eventually disappearedpletely.


    "What a horrifying power." Yun Lintian let out a sigh of relief and recalled the Heaven Piercing Sword. If it were only him, it would be impossible to eliminate it.


    "None of the artifacts from the Primordial Era are simple." Master Bai spoke with a solemn expression. "It seems that Nie Weisheng is determined to deal with any protectors on your side."


    determined to deal with any protectors on your side."


    "You are not afraid?" Yun Lintian asked strangely. Master Bai attacked the Vengeance Stone without hesitation as if it had no effect on him.


    "I have seen worse. A mere stone is nothing." Master Bai replied casually, but Yun Lintian could sense a tinge of sorrow in his voice. There seemed to be an unforgettable event that happened to him.


    <nullb>Thud!


    Suddenly, Hei Jin and Su Heng fell to their knees. Their faces were filled with pleading as they spoke. "P-Please spare our lives, Young Hero. We were forced to do this."


    Although they knew Yun Lintian couldn''t kill them because of the curse, crippling them was not a problem. They didn''t want to experience it.


    <nullb>Swoosh!


    At this moment, Li Gen and Chen Lin flew over. The worries on their faces immediately disappeared when they saw that Yun Lintian was safe and sound.


    "Brother Li! Please help me. I can give you anything." Hei Jin hurriedly shouted as soon as he saw Li Gen, his eyes filled with a glimmer of hope.


    Li Gen frowned slightly and said. "Did something happen to your head? Have you forgotten all those things you did to us?"


    Before Hei Jin could speak, Su Heng quickly interjected. "We had many ways to kill both of you, but we chose not to. Do you know why?"


    Li Gen didn''t say anything in response and continued to gaze at Su Heng.


    "There are not many practitioners like all of you here, and there is no benefit in killing Li Gen and Chen Lin. They have more value when they are alive." Yun Lintian interrupted Su Heng.


    Su Heng opened his mouth, but no words came out in the end as Yun Lintian hadpletely blocked him.


    "No!" Hei Jin quickly refuted. "We never had any intention of killing them from the beginning. Otherwise, they would have died a long time ago."


    "Noisy. Why are you wasting time on them?" Master Bai waved his wing. Hei Jin and Su Heng were immediately silenced. More precisely, their mouths werepletely sealed along with their Divine Cores.


    "Let''s go back." Master Bai spoke and pped his wings, flying away in a sh. He was in a hurry to y chess.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He turned to Li Gen and said. "I''ll give them to you."


    With that, he turned around and flew away.


    "Ugh!" Hei Jin struggled hard, trying to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth no matter what. He couldn''t send a voice transmission either.


    Li Gen looked at Hei Jin coldly, but he didn''t take any action.


    However, Chen Lin suddenly stepped forward and waved her hand, cutting their heads off directly.


    Hei Jin and Su Heng''s heads flew into the air, apanied by streaks of blood. Their eyes widened in shock as they couldn''t believe that Chen Lin would kill them.


    Li Gen raised his eyebrows slightly and remained silent.


    Chen Lin threw fireballs at the bodies of Hei Jin and Su Heng before speaking calmly. "Let''s go back."


    Li Gen nodded and flew away with his wife.


    The mes continued to burn, reducing the remains of Hei Jin and Su Heng to ashes. A trace of dark energy slowly emerged in the air, gathering into apact ck sphere. It soared into the air and rushed towards Chen Lin.


    As the ck ball traveled halfway through, a soft green light suddenly appeared in front of it and engulfed the ck ballpletely. A momentter, the ck ball and the green light both disappeared without a trace.


    "Sen Lou... How could you be like this?" The woman''s voice resounded in the air, apanied by a soft sigh.


    <nullb>***


    <nullb>**


    <nullb>*


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and today was a good day for the vigers. Everyone had already gathered in the vige square at this moment.


    "Have you locked your doors tightly? We will leave in two minutes." Su Shan stood in front of the crowd and spoke loudly.


    "We are ready." Lan Ya spoke.


    Su Shan scanned his gaze over the two hundred people and nodded subtly. "Let''s go."


    Su Shan waved his hand, and everyone lined up neatly, getting onto several carriages behind him.


    Yun Lintian was already waiting at the entrance of the vige. In order to blend in with the vigers, Yun Lintian borrowed a cow from Su Shan to pull his own carriage.


    Soon, all the carriages gradually left the vige, heading north.


    "This ce is a paradise." Chen Lin sighed softly as she looked at the scenery outside. After staying here for two days, she had no intention of leaving now.


    Li Gen held the same opinion. He had never felt thisfortable in his entire life.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said. "We will soon know whether it''s a true paradise."

 Chapter 1712 Orchid Immortal Master (2)

    Chapter 1712 Orchid Immortal Master (2)


    More and more carriages joined the caravan as Yun Lintian''s group traveled along the road. These people were vigers from the neighboring viges, and their goal was naturally the Orchid Mountain.


    Yun Lintian looked at the vibrant scenery outside and was taken aback by the number of people. There were more than ten thousand people here, and the number continued to increase.


    "Howrge is this world?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It''s beyond my God Emperor Sense." Master Bai replied calmly.


    He had been exploring this world for two days and couldn''t find its boundaries. The only thing he was certain of was that the size of this world was definitely bigger than any god realm. It was unbelievable that such a ce existed within the Death Sea Realm.


    Moreover, the aura here, especially on the west side, was several times more abundant than in any god realms Master Bai had ever visited. This made him doubt whether he was still inside the Divine Realm.


    Yun Lintian was inwardly shocked upon hearing this.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to say something, he suddenly sensed a powerful aura from a distance.


    "God Emperor!" Master Bai uttered in a low voice. "Not just one... More than forty."


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed dramatically. There were thirty-four god emperors in the entire Divine Realm, but this ce had more than forty¡­ What the hell was going on here?


    Several figures appeared in the sky at this moment. Each one of them exuded the aura of a god emperor. They were obviously heading in the same direction as the caravan.


    "Hmm?" A handsome young man dressed in a golden robe nced at Yun Lintian''s carriage with a hint of surprise.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Jin?" A beautiful young girl on the side asked curiously and followed the man''s gaze. "A foreign god emperor?"


    The young man, Jin Long, said gently. "There is also a Wind True Spirit and a descendant of the White Tiger God."


    The young woman, Xian An, expressed doubt. "There is something strange about that young man. He gives me an intimidating feeling, but he is obviously a Divine King."


    Jin Long stared attentively at Yun Lintian without saying anything.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and raised his head to look at Jin Long.


    <nullb>Roar¡ª


    When their eyes met, Jin Long suddenly heard a deafening dragon''s cry in his head, causing him to tremble.


    Xian An was surprised by the scene. "Sure enough. He''s not ordinary."


    Jin Long took a deep breath to calm down and uttered. "He possesses the Primordial Dragon God Soul."


    "What!?" Xian An was even more shocked upon hearing this. The Primordial Dragon God ceased to exist long ago during the Primordial Era. How did it appear here?


    Jin Long took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Let''s go."


    "Brother Jin, you...?" Xian An was puzzled by Jin Long''s actions.


    "Just remember. Don''t be his enemy. Otherwise, you will die horribly." Jin Long said calmly and flew away.


    Xian An came back to her senses and took onest nce at Yun Lintian before following Jin Long.


    "What happened?" Master Bai asked. He noticed the strange exchange between Yun Lintian and Jin Long but didn''t know the details.


    "That person has a dragon bloodline. It''s not much inferior to mine." Yun Lintian furrowed his brows tightly.


    "How is it possible?" Master Bai said with a frown. "The Primordial Azure Dragon God''s bloodline within your body originates from the one and only Primordial Dragon God in the world. There shouldn''t be anything stronger than it."


    "His dragon bloodline definitely has that quality. It looks like the Five ws Golden Dragon God''s bloodline to me." Yun Lintian said.


    "That''s even more impossible." Master Bai quickly said. "Senior Long Jin had fallen in the previous war, and all of his descendants were also gone. You have seen it yourself inside the Golden Mountain Ruins."


    "What if his bloodline has nothing to do with Senior Long Jin?" Yun Lintian raised his thoughts.


    "You mean...?" Master Bai frowned.


    "Just like the Primordial God Tribe, there may be other dragons beyond the Divine Realm." Yun Lintian stated.


    Master Bai shook his head. "I won''t deny the possibility, but at least in our universe, there are no other dragons. I''m certain about it."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "One of the goals of those people from the Primordial God Tribe was to gather the bloodlines and souls of all the divine beasts." Master Bai answered.


    "At that time, Senior Long, Huian, and the others had to blow themselves up so those people couldn''t get their bloodlines and souls. Judging from their reactions, it was obvious that there were no other divine beast bloodlines in the outside world."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "I see."


    "I suppose we could only ask that woman." Master Bai said.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and continued to gaze at the scenery outside, lost in deep contemtion.


    After traveling for the entire day, the caravan finally arrived at a vast open space at the foot of a mountain range. Under Su Shan''s guidance, the vigers of Green Mountain Vige parked their carriages a far distance away before gathering together.


    "We have arrived at the Orchid Mountain. You must pay attention to your manner. Understand?" Su Shan said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian looked curiously at the vast mountain range in the distance. The mountain was full of orchids, emitting a sweet fragrance. Even though it was far away, Yun Lintian could smell it from here.


    "Let''s go." Su Shan said after checking everyone.


    Yun Lintian followed the vigers towards the mountain. Along the way, he could see many practitioners ranging from a Monarch to a Divine Emperor. It felt as though everyone in the entire world had gathered in this ce.


    Soon, the crowd entered a broad avenue and found a vacant space to sit down. While the practitioners continued to move forward, all the vigers stopped at the entrance.


    "You can sit in the front row. It''s prepared for a practitioner." Su Shan approached Yun Lintian.


    "Can I stay here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Of course." Su Shan responded with a smile. "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid. No one dares to cause trouble here."


    "Thank you, Uncle Su. I don''t know anyone there. It''s better to stay here." Yun Lintian exined.


    Su Shan said nothing further and found a ce to sit down.


    Yun Lintian had also found an empty space to sit down and observe the area ahead. All the god emperors he had previously seen were seated on their own exclusive tforms at the forefront.


    "Wee to my ce." The familiar voice of a woman resounded in Yun Lintian''s head.

 Chapter 1713 Orchid Immortal Master (3)

    Chapter 1713 Orchid Immortal Master (3)


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly and looked toward Orchid Mountain. However, he couldn''t see or find any presence of the woman. At the same time, he noticed that he was the only one who heard it.


    Suddenly, the god emperors in the front row stood up simultaneously, followed by everyone in the back row.


    "We wee Saintess Orchid!" Everyone spoke respectfully and bowed their heads toward the mountain.


    Yun Lintian was the only one standing there, not doing anything.


    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew by, intensifying the fragrance of the orchids. At the same time, a tall figure emerged from the mountain and descended slowly to the highest tform at the forefront.


    The figure was a woman dressed in a pale green robe. Her long, ck hair cascaded along her shoulders, and her face was veiled by a white mist, obscuring her facial features. Her body emitted no aura. If Yun Lintian hadn''t seen her with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have known someone was standing there.


    "Sit down." The woman, Saintess Orchid, spoke gently. Her voice was gentle and soothing, which made everyone feelfortable.


    However, none of these people dared to entertain any thoughts about her. Especially the forty-odd god emperors. They all lowered their heads, not daring to look at her directly.


    "Sit down." Saintess Orchid spoke and took her seat.


    Everyone slowly sat back in their seats and closed their eyes, preparing to receive a divine preaching.


    Yun Lintian kept staring at the woman, and he even activated the Eyes of Heaven. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything from her.


    Master Bai frowned slightly and said through a voice transmission. "Without a doubt. She is much stronger than those people from the Primordial God Tribe. No wonder these god emperors don''t even dare to raise their heads in front of her."


    Master Bai doubted Saintess Orchid''s true strength beforeing here, but seeing her up close made him realize how strong she was. Even though she didn''t emit any aura, Master Bai could still sense the immense power within her body. It was unfathomable, beyond hisprehension.


    Among the god emperors, Xian An nced at Yun Lintian with a frown. She couldn''t understand why Yun Lintian dared to look directly at Saintess Orchid.


    "You should stop paying attention to him." Jin Long suddenly said through a sound transmission.


    "But he disrespects the Saintess." Xian An responded unwillingly. For her, Saintess Orchid was the most respected figure here, and she couldn''t tolerate anyone who disrespected her.


    Jin Long didn''t say anything else. Xian An''s life and death had nothing to do with him. He had already tried his best to warn her.


    It was not just Xian An who noticed this, but also the other god emperors.


    Facing the pressure from these god emperors, Yun Lintian remained unfazed. He continued to gaze at Saintess Orchid without a care.


    "Focus your mind." Saintess Orchid spoke gently, and everyone quickly adjusted their posture, preparing to receive her preaching.


    A momentter, a pale green light gradually emanated from Saintess Orchid''s body and enveloped everyone present.


    "I''m sleepy, Big Brother Yun." Qingqing yawned and hugged Yun Lintian''s head, then fell asleep.


    Meanwhile, Linlin and Master Bai were no exceptions. Both of them closed their eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    All the god emperors and the vigers also fell into a slumber, sitting in their seats without moving an inch.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow as he looked at the scene. He had no idea what was going on.


    "Follow me." Saintess Orchid said gently. She stood up and soared to the summit of the mountain.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly but then followed suit.


    The scenery of Orchid Mountain was heavenly. It was much better than the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    When Yun Lintiannded on the ground, he could sense an immense power emanating from this ce. If it weren''t for the fact that he had to find the ck Turtle God''s blood origin, he would like to stay here to practice.


    "Sit." Saintess Orchid walked into a pavilion and gestured toward an unupied seat across from her.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and sat down.


    "Serve the tea." Saintess Orchid spoke, and a young woman in her twenties stepped forward to pour two cups of tea.


    Yun Lintian stared at the tea for a moment before taking a sip. Instantly, his mind became clearer, and his soul seemed to grow stronger.


    "Good tea." Yun Lintian gave praise. It was several times better than the Floating Cloud Spirit Tea he had.


    "You can take some of it away and nt it in the Land of Beyond Heaven." Saintess Orchid said.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly, but soon he calmed down. "Who are you exactly?"


    Saintess Orchid remained silent. She gently opened her palm, and the invisible interspatial ring on Yun Lintian''s finger immediately flew towards her.


    Yun Lintian was stunned.


    Saintess Orchid yed with the ring for a while and said. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen this ring. Ah. I feel a little nostalgic."


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure and asked. "Is it yours?"


    "Yes and no." Saintess Orchid replied. "I am the creator of this ring, but I gave it to someone. This is just a defective product I created in my free time."


    She moved her finger slightly, and the ring flew back to Yun Lintian. "Let me introduce myself. I am Lan Qinghe. Everyone called me the Orchid Immortal Master."


    "As you may have guessed, I am not a person from the Divine Realm. More precisely, Ie from another universe called Chaos."


    She paused briefly to take a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued. "Wee from the same universe."


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment and quickly asked. "What do you mean by that?"


    "The Earth you lived on in the past is a part of the Chaos Universe." Lan Qinghe said softly.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "I see. Technically, wee from the same universe."


    "It seems like you still have no idea about yourself after all these years." Lan Qinghe chuckled. "Have you ever wondered why your body and appearance are exactly the same as in your past life? Meanwhile, your little lover, Xia Yao, looks differently."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "What do you want to say?"


    "You, here and the one on Earth, are the same person... You have never died once."

 Chapter 1714 Legendary Realm

    Chapter 1714 Legendary Realm


    "Impossible." Yun Lintian reacted strongly. "I was obviously dead."


    "Are you?" Lan Qinghe asked gently.


    Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly as he said. "Then how did I be a baby?"


    "Of course. Someone used the power of time to reverse your body." Lan Qinghe answered calmly.


    "Power of time? There is such a thing?" Yun Lintian was shocked. He had always thought that no one could control time. At most, they could only elerate it, not reverse it.


    "Absolutely. Your realm is too low. It''s pointless for me to tell you." Lan Qinghe said and took a sip of tea.


    Yun Lintian calmed down and asked. "Who was that person?"


    He thought of the woman who brought him to the Misty Cloud Sect and was certain that she was the one responsible for this. He wanted to know her true identity.


    "Unfortunately, I cannot tell you without her permission. It''s rted to your future. It will give rise to numerous uncertain factors once I tell you." Lan Qinghe responded.


    Yun Lintian had already expected this answer. He asked further. "Can you tell me about the Chaos Universe? And you have an immortal word in your title. Are you really immortal?"


    "Yes. I am an immortal that you understood. My lifespan is unlimited. I can live forever." Lan Qinghe replied.


    "As for the Chaos Universe, it is the first and oldest universe out of all. Instead of the Divine Realm, there is the Nine Heavens. Each heaven is boundless. It''s evenrger than thebined size of all the god realms here."


    "Simr to the Divine Realm, there is an overseer who looks after the Nine Heavens. I believe you should know her."


    "Chaos Goddess?" Yun Lintian blurted out.


    "Yes. It''s her. She is the most powerful being in the Chaos Universe." Lan Qinghe took a sip of tea and continued speaking. "Yun Tian had visited our universe once in the past and met the Chaos Goddess. Apparently, she bestowed upon him her Chaos Goddess Sutra."


    "This action of hers baffled many people at that time. In their eyes, Yun Tian was nothing more than a weak ant. They couldn''t understand why he could receive her favor. Some people tried to kill him but ended up being killed instead."


    Yun Lintian asked in doubt. "If he had the opportunity to go over there, why didn''t he choose to stay and practice?"


    "It''s useless. His talent is not good." Lan Qinghe replied casually.


    "What?" Yun Lintian was stunned.


    He always believed that the Beyond Heaven King was the most talented person. As long as he found a better environment, he should be able to break through to the so-called legendary realm without any problems.


    "He has many ws in his body. His foundation is not solid enough. He also spent too much time creating useless things like artifacts and profound arts." Lan Qinghe exined.


    "Even if he were born in the Chaos Universe, he would not be able to be immortal in his lifetime."


    Yun Lintian had a difficult time calming himself down.


    "Could it be that he left his legacy behind for this reason?" Yun Lintian asked. He suddenly thought of a bloody plot in those novels, where a lofty figure left his inheritance behind to resurrect himselfter.


    "You are overthinking. If he were so insidious, how could the Chaos Goddess even notice him?" Lan Qinghe found it amusing when she saw Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    "Speaking of this, I haven''t read any novels in a long time¡­ Unfortunately, I am unable to leave this ce."


    Yun Lintian was relieved to hear this. He looked at her curiously and asked. "Why can''t you leave?"


    "It''s a long story." Lan Qinghe sighed. "Not only me, but also everyone here."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and asked further. "By the way, where is this ce? It shouldn''t be the Death Sea Realm, right?"


    "Of course not. This is my pocket world, simr to the Land of Beyond Heaven within your body." Lan Qinghe replied. "I simply connected it to the Death Sea Realm for the sake of convenience."


    "Originally, the Death Sea Realm didn''t have any life forms here, and I chose this ce because of this. However, the aura here somehow leaked out and gave rise to numerous living beings up there."


    "Why don''t you bring those people here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Lan Qinghe stared at Yun Lintian for a while and said. "One day, your excessive kindness wille back to haunt you... Well, I suppose it''s normal for a doctor like you. You can bring them overter if you want."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and changed the subject. "What are the realms beyond the God Emperor Realm?"


    "The God Emperor Realm you know is, in fact, a half-step Lesser God Realm. Above it are the Lesser, Middle, and High God Realms. After the High God Realm is the God Ascension Realm, and then the True God Realm, which we usually refer to as the Immortal Realm." Lan Qinghe answered.


    "Then you¡­" Yun Lintian looked at Lan Qinghe in astonishment.


    "Yes. I''m a genuine True God." Lan Qinghe said nonchntly as if it was a normal thing.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm down. The information was too difficult toprehend.


    Lan Qinghe didn''t say anything further and calmly sipped her tea, waiting for Yun Lintian to speak.


    "What about Earth? Are there any practitioners living over there?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Earth is a special ce. No one dares to go there and cause trouble." Lan Qinghe answered.


    "Special ce?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "It''s the hometown of the Chaos Goddess. Without her permission, no one dares to enter that ce." Lan Qinghe continued speaking. "I used to live there like an ordinary mortal for a short period. It was fun, though. There were so many things to do."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood.


    He went silent for a moment and asked. "Do you know my father?"


    "What do you think?" Lan Qinghe asked back.


    Yun Lintian asked further. "Is he still alive?"


    "As I mentioned earlier, I cannot answer any questions about the individuals involved in your destiny. Be patient and continue to improve your strength. You will eventually know it one day." Lan Qinghe said softly.


    Yun Lintian sighed and didn''t know what else to say.


    "But I can tell you one thing." Lan Qinghe suddenly spoke. "The time on Earth is much slower than in this ce, which means your loved ones over there are still very much alive."

 Chapter 1715 Vessel

    Chapter 1715 Vessel


    "What?" Yun Lintian was stunned. "The time flow is not the same?"


    "Right now, it should be around one to a hundred. One year on Earth equals a hundred years in the Divine Realm. That means it''s been about half a year since you died." Lan Qinghe exined.


    Yun Lintian took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. The images of Yang Ningchang, Lynn, and Lei Hao appeared in his mind. "They are still alive... That''s good."


    Unfortunately, Tu Feng and Xiao Kai werepletely gone. He didn''t know if they had been reincarnated like Lin Xinyao.


    "Now you have even more motivation to improve your strength." Lan Qinghe said.


    "Since I didn''t go through reincarnation. What about Yaoyao? How did she be an entirely new person?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "First, you must know that even a True God cannot revive someone. The revival I am referring to is the act of bringing apletely dead person back to life. To my knowledge, no one can do it. Not even the Chaos Goddess herself." Lan Qinghe answered.


    "However, it is a different thing when ites to transferring someone''s soul to another vessel. The person who watches you grow up from a baby to yourst day on Earth has seen how much you love Xia Yao. The moment she died, this person had secretly preserved her soul and waited for a suitable vessel."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. He quickly asked. "What about Tu Feng and Xiao Kai?"


    "I have no idea. The reason I know about Xia Yao is because that person asked me to do it." Lan Qinghe shook her head. "Coincidentally, I found a suitable woman to conceive a vessel and sent her to the Azure World."


    "You mean... Yue Xiurong?" Yun Lintian responded.


    "Otherwise, how could a lofty Moon Princess fall for such an ordinary man?" Lan Qinghe said, taking a sip of tea.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows slightly. It turned out that Lan Qinghe manipted Yue Xiurong into falling in love with Lin Zixun and giving birth to Lin Xinyao. Although he felt ufortable, he couldn''t deny that she had done him a favor.


    Lan Qinghe could see Yun Lintian''s dissatisfaction at a nce, but she had no intention of exining anything.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    "I wouldn''t bother with it if it weren''t for that person." Lan Qinghe said casually.


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment and asked. "Do you know the location of the ck Turtle God''s blood origin?"


    "It''s here." Lan Qinghe pointed to a lotus pond next to the pavilion.


    When Yun Lintian turned to look at the pond, a massive ck turtle gradually emerged from the water''s surface. The turtle''s shell was broken, and ancient runes were engraved all over it. Its long tail was, in fact, a snake, but it seemed to have lost its life a long time ago.


    "Did he...?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help but ask. The gruesome wounds on the turtle''s shell indicated that the ck Turtle had little chance of survival.


    "He is already dead. I used my power to sustain his remnant soul and preserve his physical form." Lan Qinghe said softly.


    "Among the mythological beasts, the ck Turtle has the longest lifespan, and its vitality is endless, making it nearly immortal. Unfortunately, he spent all of his energy protecting others. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have reached this point."


    Yun Lintian stared at the ck Turtle with a hint of admiration. He seemed to witness the heroic sight of Senior Gui Shen shielding everyone with his body.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, a dark green light shed, and a handsome middle-aged man dressed in a ck robe appeared in the air above the turtle.


    He first looked at Lan Qinghe and cupped his fists. "Many thanks, Immortal Master."


    "This is what I should do. After all, I have a good rtionship with your ancestors." Lan Qinghe said gently.


    Yun Lintian was inwardly shocked. Wouldn''t this mean that there were other ck Turtle Gods out there?


    "You are overthinking." Lan Qinghe saw through his thoughts. "His ancestor I mentioned is the first generation of the ck Turtle. Unlike the Azure Dragon, the ck Turtle always has one descendant in each generation."


    She looked at the man in ck and continued speaking. "He is the fifth generation."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He stood up and bowed his head slightly. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Gui."


    The man in ck, Gui Shen, looked at Yun Lintian and spoke calmly. "I have been waiting for this moment. I can see that you are more talented than Yun Tian. It is worth waiting for."


    He paused momentarily and then continued speaking. "It seems you have met all of them beforeing here. The fact that they have entrusted their futures to you proves everything. There is no need for me to test you."


    Gui Shen opened his palm, and a droplet of dark greenish blood appeared in the air. "Focus your mind."


    As his voice fell, the droplet of blood immediately flew towards Yun Lintian and drilled into his forehead.


    Yun Lintian was caught off guard and hastily closed his eyes, bracing himself for the unfamiliar force.


    Immediately, a massive surge of power flooded Yun Lintian''s body, resembling a tsunami, and spread to every corner of his being. Compared to the Golden Crow God''s blood origin, the power of the ck Turtle God''s blood origin was milder but incredibly solid.


    Yun Lintian''s entire body immediately turned into a dark green color, and countless ancient runes, simr to the ones on the ck Turtle''s shell, appeared on his skin.


    Yun Lintian didn''t notice the change in his appearance. He concentrated on refining the blood origin andpletely immersed himself in his subconscious world.


    Gui Shen stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and said. "It''s a miracle. His body can contain anything and make them coexist peacefully. It''s no wonder Yun Tian said that his sessor would break all the limits."


    Lan Qinghe calmly sipped her tea without making anyments.


    Gui Shen shifted his gaze onto Master Bai and said. "I have to trouble Immortal Master to wake him up."


    Lan Qinghe nced at Master Bai, and thetter slowly opened his eyes.


    Master Bai was puzzled and soon noticed Gui Shen. A trace of sadness shed across his eyes as he spoke. "You actually..."

 Chapter 1716 Descendant

    Chapter 1716 Descendant


    "It''s been a while. I''m d that you are still alive." Gui Shen looked at his old friend with a smile.


    Master Bai calmed down and nced at Yun Lintian. When he noticed that Yun Lintian was refining the blood origin, he shifted his gaze towards Gui Shen and spoke. "It''s been a while indeed... I thought you were still alive."


    Among the divine beasts, Master Bai believed that Gui Shen had a high chance of survival. Unexpectedly, he had also fallen.


    Gui Shen smiled and said. "I could live farther, but it would be pointless."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand slightly, and a palm-sized ck turtle slowly emerged from the water''s surface.


    Master Bai was stunned for a moment but quicklyprehended everything. Gui Shen used thest ounce of his power to give birth to his descendant.


    The small ck turtle was at the first level of the Divine Origin Realm, but its innate power could not be underestimated. Master Bai had a hunch that this little one would be much stronger than Gui Shen himself in the near future.


    "Thanks to Immortal Master for helping me give birth to him. My power alone was not enough." Gui Shen looked at Lan Qinghe gratefully.


    Master Bai slowly turned to Lan Qinghe and asked. "How strong are youpared to the people from the Primordial God Tribe?"


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Lan Qinghe said calmly, but her aura made Master Bai break into a cold sweat.


    Master Bai forcefully shook his head and stubbornly said. "This master has never been afraid of death."


    Lan Qinghe stared at Master Bai for a while and retracted her aura. "You shouldn''tpare me to those ants."


    Master Bai was taken aback. Although he knew that Lan Qinghe was strong, it shouldn''t be that far from those people.


    "There are five more realms above the God Emperor Realm¡­" Gui Shen took the initiative to exin.


    After Master Bai listened to Gui Shen, his eyes widened as he looked at Lan Qinghe. He finally understood why she said those people were ants.


    At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this woman didn''t kill him on the spot.


    Ssh!


    At this moment, the small ck turtle swam over and climbed onto the pavilion. Its movement was swift, unlike any other turtle in the world.


    The small ck turtle tilted its head to look briefly at Lan Qinghe and Yun Lintian.


    "What is his name?" Master Bai asked.


    "Gui Xuan." Gui Shen answered.


    "Not bad. I never expected to have a nephew one day." Master Bai spoke and flew onto a vacant seat beside Yun Lintian. "Come up, Little Xuan. Let this uncle take a good look at you."


    The small ck turtle, Gui Xuan, looked at Master Bai momentarily and then walked towards Lan Qinghe without hesitation.


    Master Bai: "¡­"


    Lan Qinghe gently picked up Gui Xuan and patted its head. "Are you hungry again?"


    She looked at her maidservant and said. "Ju''er, get some food for him."


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Ju, the maidservant, bowed her head gently and walked towards a building in the distance.


    Master Bai looked at Xiao Ju and mumbled to himself. "Don''t tell me she''s reached the God Ascension Realm?"


    "Yes." Gui Shen confirmed.


    Master Bai didn''t know what else to say. Even a maidservant could easily sweep everyone in the Divine Realm.


    He looked at Lan Qinghe and asked. "Can you lend us your maid?"


    Lan Qinghe nced at Master Bai and asked. "What do you think?"


    "I''m joking." Master Bai quickly waved his wing.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Master Bai noticed some changes in Qingqing and Linlin''s bodies. "Their strength is improving rapidly."


    Linlin had devoured the Deep Sea Python''s Divine Emperor Core a few days ago and had been gradually refining it. However, the current refining rate was a hundred times faster. It wouldn''t be long before she could break into the Divine Transformation Realm and the realms above.


    Meanwhile, Qingqing seemed strange. Since she was the True Spirit of the Storm, her strength was mostly tied to Yun Lintian''s. However, her current progress speed was iprehensible. It was as if she was forcefully pushed by something.


    "Is it because of your divine preaching?" Master Bai looked at Lan Qinghe. "What exactly is it?"


    "When you enter my realm, you will have the power to enlighten people and unlock their hidden potential. It is amon method for improving the people under us." Lan Qinghe replied.


    "How convenient." Master Bai said enviously. "Why didn''t I feel anything?"


    Lan Qinghe nced at him and said. "You are hopeless."


    Master Bai: "..."


    Although he knew he had no talent to reach a higher realm, it still hurt to hear this.


    Master Bai shook his head and turned to Gui Shen. "Huian is still alive. Yun Boy used a portion of the Sun to preserve her soul. Maybe he could do the same to you."


    Upon hearing this, Gui Shen responded gently. "My soul is utterly exhausted. I will be gone the moment hepletely refines my blood origin."


    Master Bai fell silent. He nced at Lan Qinghe, intending to say something, but she interrupted him.


    "This is his limit." Lan Qinghe said calmly.


    Master Bai''s expression froze. He let out a long sigh and said. "Sometimes, I wonder why I am the one who gets to live on. It''s not fair for all of you."


    "You should be d for us." Gui Shen said calmly. "We no longer feel pain and pressure. On the contrary, you have to stay further. It''s hard for you."


    Master Bai fell silent for a long while and let out a sigh. "Let''s change the topic. How did you manage to escape to this ce?"


    Gui Shen replied. "I was pursued by Shan Mujin and his cronies to the Southern Divine Region. Later, I was ambushed by Nie Weisheng and hispanions. I utilized my forbidden technique to inflict severe injuries on Nie Weisheng and eliminate his cronies before escaping to the Death Sea Realm."


    "When I was ready to bury myself here, Immortal Master found me and brought me to this ce."


    Master Bai''s face turned cold. "Nie Weisheng. Shan Mujin. I will definitely kill them."


    He took a deep breath and asked. "Do you know that Little Girl Zhang is here?"


    Gui Shen was surprised. "Zhang Yu? How could she...?"


    "You should talk to her. I''m afraid she will attack Yun Boyter when we go out." Master Bai spoke.

 Chapter 1717 Deep Hatred

    Chapter 1717 Deep Hatred


    Gui Shen went silent for a long time and let out a sigh. "I didn''t expect this."


    "You didn''t expect this?" Master Bai rolled his eyes. "Are you blind or something? Everyone in the world knows how blindly loyal she is."


    "I didn''t mean that." Gui Shen shook his head. "Before I left, I told her to find a ce to hide and wait for someone with my bloodline to show up. I''m a bit surprised that she came here."


    He turned to Lan Qinghe and asked respectfully. "Immortal Master. Can I ask you for a favor onest time? Please bring her here."


    Lan Qinghe put the teacup down and waved her hand. The empty space on her right side distorted, revealing a dark, cold seabed.


    On the outside, the Kraken discovered a spatial rift behind it. It turned around and wanted to attack the rift. However, a powerful aura suddenly leaked out and wrapped around the Kraken, restraining it on the ce.


    "Zhang Yu." Gui Shen''s voice resounded, causing the struggling Kraken to calm down.


    "M¡­Master?" The Kraken''s voice was soft and gentle, contrasting its ferocious appearance.


    "It''s me." Gui Shen looked at the Kraken, Zhang Yu, with a hint of distress. "Return to your human form ande over."


    Zhang Yu didn''t hesitate in the slightest and transformed into a beautiful woman dressed in pink. The restraint around her body immediately vanished, allowing her to move freely.


    Zhang Yu quickly rushed into the spatial rift and appeared beside the pavilion. She ignored everything and jumped into the lotus pond, running to Gui Shen.


    "Master! I finally found you." Zhang Yu cried out while tears streaming down her cheeks. The longing she had umted for years poured out like a broken dam.


    Gui Shen looked at the crying woman and sighed. "Didn''t I tell you to stay away? Why did youe here?"


    Zhang Yu wiped the tears off her cheeks and replied. "I didn''t believe that something would happen to you. And I was right."


    "Open your eyes and take a good look at him." Master Bai interjected.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Yu turned to Master Bai and asked coldly.


    Master Bai ignored her and said. "Look at him again."


    Zhang Yu lowered her head to look at the injured ck Turtle in front of her, and her entire body froze. "This¡­ Master, you¡­?"


    "It''s true. My residual soul can stay behind for a period of time because of the help of the Immortal Master here." Gui Shen said calmly.


    "No¡­ This is not true¡­ I don''t believe it! There must be a way, right!?" Zhang Yu shouted unwillingly.


    She turned around and looked at Lan Qinghe. "You must be Immortal Master. Please help my master. I am willing to do anything."


    Lan Qinghe calmly enjoyed her tea without saying anything.


    "Please¡­" Zhang Yu was about to say something but was interrupted by Gui Shen.


    "That''s enough." Gui Shen spoke. "When will you learn to grow up?"


    "No, Master. There must be a way." Zhang Yu was still in denial. Her entire body trembled while her eyes darted around, seemingly looking for something to save Gui Shen.


    Suddenly, she noticed the ck Turtle''s aura from behind. When she saw Yun Lintian''s appearance, her face was immediately distorted with hatred. "Yun Tian''s sessor? How dare you take my Master''s bloodline!?"


    Her aura surged violently as she pounced towards Yun Lintian in a sh.


    Gui Shen didn''t expect Zhang Yu to have such a strong reaction, but it was toote for him to do anything.


    Master Bai seemed to anticipate this a long time ago. He raised his wing, and a frightening aura sted towards Zhang Yu.


    "Get lost!" Zhang Yu roared as her arms transformed into tentacles, smashing into the oing attack.


    BOOM!!


    A deafening explosion urred, causing the surrounding space to distort crazily.


    "Ugh!" Zhang Yu was sent flying and crashed into the lotus pond with a bang.


    However, she didn''t give up and immediately revealed her true form.


    "Presumptuous!" Xiao Ju''s eyes turned cold when she saw this scene. She could tolerate it when Zhang Yu made the first move, but damaging the lotus pond was uneptable.


    She raised her hand, and a green light immediately shot out, forming a light cage around the Kraken.


    Gui Shen''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed his head. "Please spare her, Senior."


    Xiao Ju nced at Gui Shen coldly. "My master is kind enough to help you. Is this how your subordinate repays her kindness?"


    "Please forgive us." Gui Shen said. His posture was extremely low. It was unbelievable that the mythological beast like him lowered his stance to this point.


    "Let me go! I''ll kill him!" Zhang Yu roared crazily. Her eyes were full of murderous intent as she stared at Yun Lintian.


    "Shut up!" Gui Shen bellowed. This was the first time he scolded Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu was stunned and regained her senses. She looked at Gui Shen with disbelief. "Master, you¡­ why?"


    "How many times did I tell you that everything was my intention?" Gui Shen spoke coldly. "I made a promise with Yun Tian on my own ord. He was not wrong. Let alone his sessor, who has nothing to do with this."


    Zhang Yu hated the Beyond Heaven King for taking away a part of Gui Shen''s blood origin in the past, and he still had the audacity to ask Gui Shen to give all of his blood origin to his sessor in the future.


    If possible, she would do everything to kill his sessor.


    In fact, Zhang Yu was aware that Yun Lintian was innocent in this matter, but she couldn''t ept it.


    She looked at Gui Shen and wanted to say something. "But¡­"


    "Not enough?" Gui Shen stared at her. His voice was iparably cold.


    Zhang Yu shrank back and returned to her human form. Her head hung down, looking pitiful. Her master had never scolded her like this before, and she felt wronged.


    "You have seen how powerful the enemies were with your own eyes, yet you still acted selfishly. Tell me. Do you want to see the entire Divine Realm fall?" Gui Shen said coldly.


    "I-I didn''t mean it. He''s too hateful¡­" Zhang Yu said in a low voice.


    "Kneel!" Gui Shen said harshly and threw Zhang Yu onto the shore.


    Zhang Yu shuddered and hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    "Listen. You must recognize him as your master." Gui Shen spoke.


    "What!? No!"

 Chapter 1718 True Enemy

    Chapter 1718 True Enemy


    Zhang Yu''s face turned pale upon hearing Gui Shen''s words. Even if she had to die, she would never acknowledge Yun Lintian as her master.


    "This is an order." Gui Shen said mercilessly.


    "Please kill me." Zhang Yu said sadly. "I only have one master whether in this life or next life."


    Gui Shen took a deep look at her but remained silent.


    At this moment, Gui Xuan finished eating and walked towards the pond to y. However, he suddenly noticed Zhang Yu and tilted his head curiously to look at her.


    Zhang Yu seemed to notice something and turned to look at the tiny turtle. Her eyes widened in shock. "This..."


    "He is the next generation. Gui Xuan." Gui Shen spoke. "He will be under Yun Lintian''s care from now on."


    Zhang Yu regained herposure and strongly refused. "No, you can''t do this, Master. Young Master Xuan must not follow him."


    Gui Shen ignored her and pointed his finger at the tiny turtle. Immediately, the runes on Gui Xuan''s shell lit up, resonating with the runes on Yun Lintian''s skin.


    Zhang Yu was shocked and found it difficult to ept. Obviously, the lives of Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan were now intertwined. They would never separate until thest day of their lives.


    "How could you do this to him, Master? Don''t you know what kind of dangers await him?" Zhang Yu shouted angrily.


    Master Bai nced at Gui Shen and said. "I told you to spend your time teaching her. This is the result of your negligence."


    Gui Shen didn''t deny it. It was indeed his fault for failing to teach Zhang Yu. While this woman was loyal, she was stubborn to the bone and always prioritized Gui Shen''s interests without considering anything else.


    While Zhang Yu was angry, Gui Xuan approached her and climbed onto herp. He tilted his head slightly as if he were trying tofort her.


    Zhang Yu was startled by his actions. She calmed down and asked. "Do you want me to follow you, Young Master Xuan?"


    Gui Xuan nodded slightly and jumped into the lotus pond from herp.


    Zhang Yu stared at Gui Xuan in a daze. Her face was filled with hesitation as she didn''t know what to do in this situation. Gui Xuan would definitely stay with Yun Lintian. No matter how much she hated Yun Lintian, Zhang Yu had to stay with her young master.


    This gave her a headache.


    Gui Shen wasn''t in a hurry. He calmly waited for Zhang Yu''s decision.


    A momentter, Zhang Yu raised her head and spoke with unwavering determination. "I understand, Master. I will do my best to protect Young Master Xuan."


    "Open your Soul Gate." Gui Shen said expressionlessly.


    Zhang Yu bit her lip and reluctantly opened her Soul Gate.


    Gui Shen pointed his finger at her, and a strange rune shot towards her, imprinting it in her soul. Yun Lintian would be her master from now on.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath to calm down and said. "Master, I have something to tell you. Shan Mujin has obtained a piece of your shell. Unfortunately, I couldn''t kill him."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gui Shen said calmly. "He will not be able to escape when the timees."


    Zhang Yu furrowed her brow and nced at Yun Lintian, who was fully immersed in refining the blood origin.


    Although she spent most of her time in the Death Sea Realm, she still kept an eye on the situation in the Divine Realm from time to time. The emergence of Yun Lintian caused amotion in the Divine Realm. There were many activities going on behind the scenes in the past decade.


    Yun Lintian probably had no idea that there were people who had put so much effort into keeping him alive in secret. Sometimes, she felt that it was a waste of effort.


    Master Bai turned to Lan Qinghe and asked. "I have wanted to ask you this question for a while now. Since you seem to know something about Yun Lintian, I believe you should know about the true enemy... Who is it?"


    In the past millenniums, Master Bai had been racking his brain toprehend the meaning behind the Beyond Heaven King''s actions.


    At first, he thought the Beyond Heaven King had done all this to protect the Divine Realm. However, Master Bai always felt that there was something bigger behind this.


    Gui Shen and Zhang Yu also looked at Lan Qinghe, waiting for her exnation.


    "The true enemy?" Lan Qinghe said gently. "All of you are destined to be fodder in this war. There''s no need for you to know it."


    Master Bai frowned and asked. "Is it the Primordial God Tribe? I think that their leader should be at least a true god."


    "Them?" Lan Qinghe shook her head. "They are merely a group of pawns."


    Master Bai, Gui Shen, and Zhang Yu were shocked. They had witnessed the immense power of the Primordial God Tribe, yet it was merely a pawn? Just how powerful was the true enemy?


    Master Bai nced at Yun Lintian and said. "Then he..."


    He suddenly felt bad for Yun Lintian. He was aware of Yun Lintian''s ultimate goal¡ªto live in peace with the people around him... It seemed to be difficult to achieve now.


    Lan Qinghe looked at Yun Lintian and spoke softly. "It is his duty as a fate bearer. He will never be able to escape his destiny... not even death can stop it."


    Master Bai and Gui Shen exchanged nces in astonishment¡­ What kind of fate was that? Not even his death could stop it.


    "I have spoken too much." Lan Qinghe suddenly said. She waved her hand, and Master Bai and Zhang Yu suddenly trembled.


    A momentter, Master Bai and Zhang Yu frowned deeply. They felt as if a part of their bodies was missing.


    Gui Shen witnessed the scene and understood everything. Lan Qinghe had erased their memories of the previous conversation.


    "What did we talk about earlier?" Master Bai looked at Lan Qinghe suspiciously.


    Lan Qinghe savored the pastry in silence.


    Master Bai was annoyed and wanted to say something. Suddenly, the surrounding aura surged towards Yun Lintian like a storm.


    At this moment, the ancient runes on Yun Lintian''s body shone brightly, and his body absorbed the surrounding aura in a frenzy.


    "Strange. It shouldn''t be this fast." Lan Qinghe put down the fork in her hand and stared at Yun Lintian curiously.

 Chapter 1719 Breakthrough

    Chapter 1719 Breakthrough


    Master Bai frowned when he saw this. Previously, Yun Lintian had spent a considerable amount of time refining the Golden Crow God''s blood origin, but this time, it took less than a day.


    "What''s going on?" Master Bai was confused. "Is it because he has be a Divine King?"


    Behind the white mist, a hint of doubt appeared in Lan Qinghe''s splendid eyes. Even a true god would need time to refine a blood origin. However, Yun Lintian somehow managed to refine it at an astonishing rate. Not to mention, it was the mythical beast''s blood origin.


    "Just what are you?" Lan Qinghe muttered under her breath.


    Master Bai happened to hear this, and his eyes widened slightly. In his opinion, Lan Qinghe must know a lot about Yun Lintian, but from her words, it seemed she had no idea as well¡­ What was going on here?


    Buzz¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s aura suddenly burst forth, creating a dark green dome around the entire Orchid Mountain. All the trees, grasses, and animals within the dome appeared frozen in time.


    "W-What¡­?" Zhang Yu was stunned by the sight. She felt overwhelming oppression from the dark green barrier as if she were an ant.


    "Life Suspension?" Gui Shen looked at Yun Lintian with a hint of surprise.


    The Life Suspension was a technique of the ck Turtle God, but it typically only affected the user. However, Yun Lintian could inexplicably use it on anything around him¡­ Gui Shen had never seen anything like it before.


    Yun Lintian sat as still as a statue. There was no movement from him. Even his breathing stopped. It was as if time had frozen within him.


    He remained in that position for a full ten minutes before everything around him resumed its normal activity, and Yun Lintian started breathing again.


    The power torrent within his body began to circte once again, and its speed was several times faster than before.


    Yun Lintian''s strength gradually increased and soon reached the threshold.


    Bang!


    A muffled bang reverberated inside Yun Lintian''s body as his aura surged violently.


    "Divine King Realm''s second level." Zhang Yu stared stupidly at Yun Lintian. This was the first time in her life that she had seen someone break through so easily. Even drinking water required swallowing, but Yun Lintian simply advanced to the next level without doing anything.


    Master Bai had seen it a few times but it never failed to amaze him.


    "Monster." Xiao Ju uttered. She had seen numerous heaven-defying talents before, but none of them made breaking through look as effortless as Yun Lintian did.


    "Here ites." Master Bai spoke.


    Bang!


    Another explosion reverberated from within Yun Lintian''s body, and his strength surged to the third level of the Divine King Realm.


    However, everyone could see that the momentum around Yun Lintian was gradually weakening. At this rate, the third level of the Divine King Realm should be Yun Lintian''s limit.


    Lan Qinghe stared at Yun Lintian momentarily, then raised her jade hand. A pale green light shed from her palm, and all the aura within this pocket world immediately rushed towards Orchid Mountain.


    "Master?" Xiao Ju was stunned by her master''s actions. Although the aura could regenerate itself, it would take a long time to return to its original level.


    Lan Qinghe actually decided to help Yun Lintian, which contradicted her original intention.


    As Lan Qinghe''s maidservant, Xiao Ju knew more or less than anyone else. Once Lan Qinghe decided to get involved in this matter, she would be drawn into Yun Lintian''s destiny. Something terrible could happen in the near future.


    With a sufficient aura, Yun Lintian''s momentum gradually rose once more. His divine strength began to climb once more, and he finally reached the fourth level of the Divine King Realm.


    Regrettably, this was his limit.


    Lan Qinghe lowered her hand and said. "There is something wrong with his body¡­ It''s something I have never seen before."


    "His profound vein is several timesrger than anyone else''s." Xiao Ju expressed her thoughts. "And everything will be bnced once they enter his body, allowing them to coexist peacefully... This seems like..."


    Xiao Ju nced at her master and didn''t dare to say anything further.


    "Like what?" Master Bai couldn''t help but ask impatiently.


    "You are not qualified to know." Lan Qinghe spoke calmly. "Do your job well. If you are fortunate enough, you mayprehend everything before your final breath."


    Gui Shen looked at Master Bai with a hint of worry. ording to Lan Qinghe, it seemed that Master Bai would definitely die.


    However, Master Bai didn''t care about it. He said annoyingly. "Ah¡­ Now I understand how Yun Boy has felt all this time. You can''t know something, no matter how much you want to. What an annoying feeling."


    At this moment, the runes on Yun Lintian''s body gradually faded away, along with the dark green color on his skin. His aura calmed down and returned to its original tranquil state.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian opened his eyes, and a dark green light shed across them.


    After refining the ck Turtle God''s blood origin, Yun Lintian could feel his physique bing much stronger. He was certain he would bepletely fine if he punched the Thousand Faces God Emperor again.


    Yun Lintian turned to Gui Shen and spoke sincerely. "Thank you, Senior."


    Gui Shen was relieved to see Yun Lintian refine his bloodline perfectly. He said calmly. "I don''t know what kind of n Yun Tian had prepared for you, but I know it would be filled with unprecedented dangers. I hope you will do your best to stay on this path and never give up."


    "I won''t let anyone down." Yun Lintian said firmly. He was aware of how much everyone had sacrificed for him.


    Gui Shen looked at the small turtle and said. "I''ll leave him to you. His name is Gui Xuan."


    Yun Lintian noticed the small ck turtle and was surprised to feel a strong bond between himself and the turtle. At the same time, he also discovered a strong connection between himself and the woman in pink.


    "She is Zhang Yu. She will be your maidservant from now on." Gui Shen continued.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. If he remembered correctly, Zhang Yu was the so-called tentacle monster¡­ How did she be his maidservant?


    "Zhang Yu greets Young Master Yun." Although Zhang Yu was dissatisfied, there was nothing she could do in this situation.

 Chapter 1720 Farewell

    Chapter 1720 Farewell


    Yun Lintian felt ufortable upon hearing Zhang Yu''s words. From the beginning, he had no intention of making someone his maidservant because he believed that every life was equal.


    "I will call you Sister Zhang then. And there is no need to serve me. Since you are Senior Gui''s general, I will leave Gui Xuan under your care." Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    Zhang Yu was surprised by Yun Lintian''s generosity. If it were someone else, they would probably be overjoyed to have a powerful and beautiful woman like her as a maidservant.


    The hatred in her heart towards Yun Lintian lessened a little. She nodded dully and said. "This is what you said yourself. "You''d better not go back on your wordter."


    "I won''t." Yun Lintian smiled faintly.


    As everything came to a conclusion, Gui Shen could finally set the boulder on his shoulder down.


    He looked at Gui Xuan and said. "It''s time for me to go, little guy. You must grow up and share his burden. Understand?"


    Gui Xuan stopped ying and tilted his little head to look at Gui Shen in confusion. A sense of unease welled up in his heart for an unknown reason, prompting him to swim toward Gui Shen.


    "Master¡­" Zhang Yu was already in tears at that moment.


    "Do you know why I never punished you before?" Gui Shen looked at her and spoke gently. "It''s because I see you as my daughter. I hope that one day you can be truly loyal to Yun Lintian from the bottom of your heart."


    "Master¡­ You¡­" Zhang Yu cried even harder upon hearing this. "I don''t want you to go! There must be a way!"


    She began to shout desperately again, even though she was well aware that there was no way to help Gui Shen.


    Master Bai turned to Yun Lintian and urged him. "Do something, boy!"


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian unleashed the power of the Earth. A yellow light shot out of his body and wrapped around Gui Shen''s remnant soul.


    However, Yun Lintian soon discovered something¡­ Gui Shen''s soul¡­didn''t seem to exist!


    "It''s useless." Lan Qinghe said calmly. "Unlike the other residual souls you have encountered, his soul has beenpletely depleted. He was able to stay up until now because he was influenced by my power. To put it simply, he no longer existed from the beginning."


    "What...?" Master Bai''s expression changed dramatically.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhang Yu retorted loudly. She came to Yun Lintian and knelt in front of him. "Please help my master. I can do anything as long as you help him. Even if you want me to die, I will not hesitate at all. Please¡­ I beg you¡­"


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow and unleashed the powers of the Light Pole and the Tree of Life.


    Unfortunately, it was ultimately futile. He couldn''t do anything because the target had long ceased to exist. It was like punching into the air.


    He lowered his head and spoke sadly. "I''m sorry."


    "You''re lying!" Zhang Yu shouted in anger. "I know it! You don''t want to help him, right!?"


    "That''s enough!" Gui Shen uttered coldly, causing Zhang Yu to shudder. "I thought you had already understood everything¡­ You disappointed me so much."


    "Master¡­" Zhang Yu sobbed uncontrobly.


    Gui Shen sighed and said. "This is the fact. You have to ept it¡­ Forget it. I have said everything. I no longer care about you."


    "No¡­" Gui Shen''s words pierced Zhang Yu''s heart, and she desperately wanted to ask for his forgiveness. However, Gui Shen didn''t even look at her now.


    Gui Shen turned to Lan Qinghe and bowed deeply. "Thank you for everything, Immortal Master."


    Lan Qinghe looked at him and said. "You don''t have to worry about it¡­ Go well."


    Gui Shen nodded calmly and gazed at Master Bai. "It''s time for me to go, old friend."


    Master Bai''s face was filled with sorrow as he spoke. "Farewell. Say hello to our friends for me. I will find you one day."


    Gui Shen smiled as his illusory figure gradually faded away.


    "NO! Master!¡­ Argh!¡­" Zhang Yu cried her heart out as she copsed on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Gui Xuan was stunned by the sight and desperately climbed onto Gui Shen''s lifeless body. He let out a few cries, but all that responded to him was silence.


    "Farewell, Senior." Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the sky.


    He had gone through this process before and knew exceptionally well how painful it was to separate from a loved one. No matter howforting the words were, they could never fill the void in their heart.


    Lan Qinghe waved her hand, and Gui Shen''s lifeless body immediately sank into the water, buried deep at the bottom of the pond.


    Although Gui Shen''s body was a peerless treasure, she would never allow anyone to exploit it.


    "Ouh!" Gui Xuan cried anxiously, wanting to dive into the pond to find Gui Shen, but Lan Qinghe pulled him back.


    "He''s gone." Lan Qinghe gently said to Gui Xuan. "You are now the new generation of the ck Turtle God. You must live up to your ancestors."


    Lan Qinghe''s voice seemed filled with magic, causing Gui Xuan to calm down. He tilted his head to look at Yun Lintian and walked towards him.


    Yun Lintian felt something climbing onto his leg. He bent down to look at Gui Xuan and then picked him up.


    "My name is Yun Lintian. We will be partners from now on." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    Gui Xuan gazed at Yun Lintian intently. His emerald eyes brimmed with curiosity.


    "Gui... Xuan." A childish voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian smiled and patted Gui Xuan''s head. "Nice to meet you."


    He turned to Lan Qinghe and said. "Thank you for helping me."


    Lan Qinghe took a sip of tea and said. "With your current strength, you should be able to contend with any low-level god emperors if you go all out. However, your weakness is yourck of fighting experience. I''ll find a sparring partner for you."


    She nced at Xiao Ju and said further. "Call Jin Long over and let the others go back."


    Xiao Jun bowed her head and flew away.


    Lan Qinghe looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Show me the Land of Beyond Heaven."


    Yun Lintian directly summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven. He had no way to resist Lan Qinghe anyway¡­

 Chapter 1721 Everlasting Love

    Chapter 1721 Evesting Love


    Lan Qinghe looked at the Gate of Beyond Heaven with a hint of surprise. With a sh, she arrived in front of the gate and reached out to trace the four mythical beasts engraved on it.


    "Do you know how he created this?" Lan Qinghe asked.


    "No," Yun Lintian shook his head. "I have no clue about everything he has done so far. It feels like something is preventing me from understanding it."


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything special here?" He asked in doubt.


    Lan Qinghe caressed the picture of the White Tiger and said. "In the Nine Heavens Realm, there once existed a formidable entity known as the Purple Void God. As her name suggested, she was well-versed in the spatial element, and no one coulde close to her. Even the Chaos Goddess herself."


    "Unfortunately, she met her demise because of an unworthy man."


    "Unworthy man?" An idea shed across Yun Lintian''s mind, but he quickly dismissed it.


    However, there appeared to be a subtle change in Master Bai''s expression. He looked at Lan Qinghe attentively, waiting for her exnation.


    Lan Qinghe turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "That unworthy man was none other than Yun Tian."


    "What...?" Yun Lintian''s mouth gaped in shock. Although he had thought of it earlier, he was certain it shouldn''t be him. After all, the gap of strength between the Beyond Heaven King and the Purple Void God was too great.


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure and asked. "How?"


    Before Lan Qinghe could say anything, Master Bai suddenly spoke. "I knew it... This bastard''s charm has always been irresistible. He could easily seduce any woman in the universe."


    Yun Lintian found it incredible. There were many exceptional women who fell for the Beyond Heaven King, but Yun Lintian didn''t dwell on it much, considering that the Beyond Heaven King was the most powerful individual. It wasmon for a woman to be attracted to someone stronger.


    However, it should be impossible for the Purple Void God to fall for him. No matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn''t find even the slightest possibility for it to happen.


    Lan Qinghe spoke with a hint of displeasure. "I have no idea either. They met once, and she didn''t hesitate to sacrifice everything for him. It was too bizarre."


    "You... don''t know?" Yun Lintian was even more confused.


    "When I saw her again, she had already given everything to him." Lan Qinghe shook her head. "I wished I could kill him with my own hand at that time, but... s. Fate is something that not even a true god can resist or change at will."


    Yun Lintian fell silent for a moment and asked. "What does it have to do with the gate?"


    Lan Qinghe responded gently. "The world behind this gate is created by her power... Have you ever wondered why you could ess the Land of Beyond Heaven wherever you wanted?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Except for its own restrictions, it was true that he could enter the Land of Beyond Heaven at any moment and in any ce. Even in a ce with heavy restrictions like this world were no exceptions.


    Lan Qinghe pointed her finger at Yun Lintian''s chest, and the words "Heaven," "Nether," and "Mortal" on his chest shone brightly. At the same time, the Spatial Wheel immediately appeared above his head, spinning silently.


    "These words represent the three realms, Heaven, Netherworld, and Mortal Realms. It means anyone who inherits the Spatial Wheel will be granted the ability to traverse between the three realms." Lan Qinghe exined calmly.


    "It is her power."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He immediately understood everything. Basically, the Spatial Wheel was essentially created using the power of the Purple Void God.


    He suddenly felt a tremendous pressure weighing down on his shoulders. From the moment Yun Lintian first encountered the Beyond Heaven King''s relics, Yun Lintian had never pondered their origins. He only knew that they were made of elemental sources and nothing else.


    Yun Lintian had always taken them for granted and never felt burdened when he received them... However, things were different now.


    Lan Qinghe stared at the Spatial Wheel and let out a soft sigh. "There is also another meaning behind them. It was her vow to him... She would always be by his side whether in Heaven, the Netherworld, or the Mortal Realm."


    Bang!


    There seemed to be a sledgehammer smashing into Yun Lintian''s heart, causing him to clutch his chest. Longing, love, and unwavering determination ¡ª all these myriad emotions flooded his mind at once.


    An image of a mesmerizing woman with long purple hair appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind. Her entire body exuded a profound sense of loneliness, causing Yun Lintian''s heart to ache just by looking at her.


    The woman seemed to notice Yun Lintian''s presence. She turned around slowly to look at him. Her facial features were obscured by an unknown mist, leaving only her delicate lips visible.


    She smiled at Yun Lintian, and the entire space was frozen.


    "Yun Boy?¡­ Oi!? What''s wrong with you?" Master Bainded on Yun Lintian''s head and pecked him a few times when he saw Yun Lintian frozen in ce.


    The image of the woman disappearedpletely as Yun Lintian regained his senses. The lingering pain in his heart told him that everything wasn''t an illusion.


    Yun Lintian raised his head and said. "I saw her."


    Lan Qinghe was surprised. "You saw her?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I couldn''t see her face clearly, but she was very tall and had purple hair... She appeared to be very lonely... But why did I feel pain?"


    Lan Qinghe stared at Yun Lintian for a while and spoke softly. "You have inherited his power. It is normal for you to feel the connection between him and those around him."


    She let out a long sigh and muttered to herself. "What a foolish woman."


    Yun Lintian took a few deep breaths, and the pain gradually disappeared. The images of Yang Ningchang and Lynn shed through his mind. Perhaps they would feel the same as the Purple Void God after he "died."


    "Open it." Lan Qinghe said.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and pushed open the gate.


    When Lan Qinghe stepped into the Land of Beyond Heaven, she immediately discovered the ws in thews here.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Lin Xinyao, Jin Huian, and Yun Qianxue appeared in front of her.


    Lan Qinghe nced at Lin Xinyao Jin Huian and finally fixed her gaze on Yun Qianxue.


    "No wonder..."

 Chapter 1722 News

    Chapter 1722 News


    Yun Qianxue looked at Lan Qinghe cautiously. She could sense that the woman standing before her was the strongest person she had evere across. However, she didn''t quite understand what Lan Qinghe had said.


    Yun Lintian stepped into the Land of Beyond Heaven, followed by Zhang Yu and Gui Xuan in her arms.


    Zhang Yu was surprised to see this scene. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to have a pocket world like this.


    "Lake¡­" Gui Xuan''s childish voice resonated in Zhang Yu''s mind as he gazed at theke adorned with the Celestial Buddha Lotuses in the distance.


    Zhang Yu didn''t say anything and swiftly arrived above theke before submerging Gui Xuan into the water. Her appearance startled many disciples around theke.


    Yun Qianxue was relieved to see Yun Lintian. She stepped forward and said. "Wee back."


    Yun Lintian gently caressed her hair and said. "I''m back."


    Behind the mist, Lan Qinghe wore a strange expression as he looked at the two.


    Jin Huian stared at Gui Xuan, who was swimming in theke and said. "That... Gui Shen''s descendant?"


    "Indeed." Master Bai said with a hint of sadness. "He''s gone. There''s nothing we can do."


    Jin Huian went silent for a moment and spoke gently. "This is good too."


    Lan Qinghe waved her hand, causing Gui Shen''s lifeless body to soar out from under the lotus pond andnd on theke before sinking deep into the bottom of theke.


    "He should rest in this ce." Lan Qinghe spoke softly.


    Jin Huian was surprised and looked at Lan Qinghe curiously.


    "She is a true god." Master Bai said through a voice transmission. He then told Jin Huian about the five realms beyond the God Emperor Realm.


    Jin Huian lost herposure for the first time upon listening to Master Bai''s narration. The way she looked at Lan Qinghe changed dramatically.


    "This is Senior Lan Qinghe." Yun Lintian introduced her to everyone.


    "Junior Lin Xinyao greets Senior Lan." Lin Xinyao bowed her head and said politely.


    "You have grown up. Not bad." Lan Qinghe said softly. "However, it''s not good to grow up in a greenhouse. I will prepare a sparring partner for you."


    "Thank you, senior." Lin Xinyao didn''t understand why Lan Qinghe suddenly cared about her. They didn''t know each other beforehand.


    "Junior Yun Qianxue pays her respects to Senior Lan." Yun Qianxue cupped her fists and said calmly.


    "As for you," Lan Qinghe turned to look at Yun Qianxue. "You are her sessor. I assume that you are already aware of what you should do."


    "Yes." Yun Qianxue replied. "I''ll have to trouble Senior Lan to find an opponent for me."


    "No problem. There are a few idle god emperors on my side. They are enough for you for the time being." Lan Qinghe responded.


    "Many thanks." Yun Qianxue said politely.


    Yun Lintian looked at the two with doubt. For some reason, he felt that they knew each other before... Perhaps it was because Yun Qianxue practiced the Chaos Goddess Sutra?


    Lan Qinghe sent a sound transmission to Xiao Ju, who was dispersing everyone at the foot of the mountain and instructed her to bring some female god emperors along.


    "How is the situation?" Yun Lintian looked at Yun Qianxue and asked.


    "Those ancient beasts have emerged once again. They are more violent this time." Yun Qianxue said with a serious expression. "Grandma Yue said that some Devil God Emperors have crossed over and driven these beasts out of the valley."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows tightly. He suddenly remembered what Nie Lou had said earlier. He noted that Yun Yi was being chased by some Devil God Emperors. Now he understood why.


    "How did they cross over this time?" Yun Lintian said in doubt.


    "Someone opened the path for them." Lin Xinyao answered. "Without a doubt, it was the Heavenly Deste God Emperor."


    Yun Lintian''s face turned cold upon hearing this. Although he knew how insidious Ren Yuan was, he didn''t expect him to open the house to the enemy like this. Millions of innocent people would be implicated.


    "That bastard." Master Bai''s eyes filled with murderous intent. The scene where millions of people were being ughtered by the enemy back then was still vivid in his mind.


    "Let''s check the situation first." Yun Lintian said and summoned another gate that led to the Moon God Realm.


    Lan Qinghe nced at the gate and approached, attempting to pass through it. However, there seemed to be an invisible barrier preventing her from leaving.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. He thought the Gate of Beyond Heaven would be an exception for her. It turned out that she couldn''t leave.


    "What is this restriction?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help but ask. What kind of restriction could confine a true god like her to a ce?


    Lan Qinghe was a bit disappointed that she couldn''t leave. She spoke softly. "You muste back soon. It''s pointless for you to go out with your current strength. It is obviously a trap for you. Don''t be foolish like Yun Tian."


    "I''ll be right back." Yun Lintian nodded and walked through the gate.


    Lan Qinghe stopped Lin Xinyao and Yun Qianxue. "Come with me."


    Lin Xinyao and Yun Qianxue exchanged a brief nce before swiftly following Lan Qinghe out.


    Watching Lan Qinghe leave, Jin Huian said. "The legend is actually true. Immortality does exist."


    "I was shocked as well." Master Bai spoke. "There are more than forty god emperors on her side. Do you want to take a look?"


    Jin Huian was surprised once again. "Let''s go. I want to see what the abode of immortals looks like."


    As she finished her sentence, she quickly left with Master Bai.


    Yun Lintian appeared on the Divine Moon Peak and saw Ning Yue and Yue Hua standing there.


    "You''re back, Big Brother Yun." Ning Yue was delighted to see Yun Lintian and hopped over.


    Yun Lintian patted her head and said. "I will take you to a ce shortly. Go call everyone over."


    "Really?" Ning Yue''s eyes lit up. She quickly dashed away in a sh.


    "Looks like you have encountered someone from beyond our realm." Yue Hua said calmly. Her cloudy eyes seemed to see through everything.


    "Yes. She is a genuine true god." Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. "I want to bring everyone to her ce. The environment over there is much better than this ce. Do you want to meet her, Senior?"


    "Yes." Yue Hua responded. "I have something to talk to her."

 Chapter 1723 Divine Moon

    Chapter 1723 Divine Moon


    "Venerable Xiao, may I know what the Saintess wants from us?" At the foot of Orchid Mountain, Xian An curiously asked Xiao Ju.


    Earlier, Xiao Ju descended from the mountain and woke everyone up. Xian An thought that this year''s preaching hade to an end, but Xiao Ju surprisingly told her and Jin Long to stay behind.


    Jin Long nced expressionlessly at Xian An. Since Saintess Orchid wanted both of them to stay behind, it would be impolite to ask this question.


    Xiao Ju looked at Xian An and said calmly. "Follow me."


    Xian An and Jin Long were stunned. Orchid Mountain was the most sacrednd in the world, and no one had ever climbed it. They didn''t expect Saintess Orchid to allow them to go up.


    When they regained their senses, Xiao Ju had already walked away. Xian An and Jin Long quickly followed her closely.


    On the other hand, Yun Lintian assembled all the individuals from the Azure World and transported them to the Land of Beyond Heaven before leading them to Orchid Mountain.


    "This ce... Incredible." Yun Lingwei looked at the enchanting fairnd in front of her with a hint of astonishment.


    The scenery in the Land of Beyond Heaven was already heavenly, but it paled inparison to the breathtaking beauty of Orchid Mountain.


    Yang Chen and the others were stunned by the scene. They couldn''t help but subconsciously circte their energy, attempting to absorb the divine energy in their surroundings.


    "It is several times more abundant than the Moon God Realm." Yue Chuntao was amazed. She didn''t expect there to be such a heaven-defying ce beneath the Death Sea.


    On the side, Yue Qi turned to look at Yue Hua, waiting for her decision. If possible, he would like to bring the other Moon Guardians along.


    Yue Hua looked at Lan Qinghe and said calmly. "I sincerely appreciate your generosity."


    Lan Qinghe beckoned Yue Hua to sit down and then turned to look at another maidservant beside her. "Take them to the back of the mountain."


    "Yes, Master." The maidservant spoke and led Yun Lingwei and the others away.


    At this moment, Xiao Ju arrived at the pavilion and bowed deeply. "I have brought them here, Master."


    Xian An and Jin Long were shocked when they saw Yun Lintian here. Especially Xian An. She was dissatisfied with Yun Lintian previously for not showing respect to Saintess Orchid, but it seemed that she hadpletely misunderstood him.


    "We pay our respects to the Saintess." Jin Long and Xian An quickly bowed their heads.


    Lan Qinghe looked at them and said. "I want you to be sparring partners for him and his people during this period. You can tell me directly if you don''t want to."


    Xian An and Jin Long were even more stunned upon hearing this.


    Jin Long quickly calmed down and said. "This junior obeys the Saintess'' order."


    "This junior as well." Xian An hurriedly echoed.


    "Very good." Lan Qinghe said calmly and turned to Yun Lintian. "Go ahead."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists. "Many thanks."


    Yun Lintian walked towards Jin Long and Xian An before speaking. "I''ll have to bother two seniors during this period."


    Jin Long took a deep look at Yun Lintian and nodded slightly.


    "What about me?" Xian An asked. "You don''t want us to spar with you at the same time, do you?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "No. There are my people at the back of the mountain. Pleasee with me."


    Jin Long and Xian An had no objections and followed Yun Lintian to the back of the mountain.


    After Yun Lintian''s group left, Lan Qinghe asked Xiao Ju to pour two cups of tea for Yue Hua and herself.


    "How did you acquire your power?" Lan Qinghe took a sip of tea and asked. "The Moon Divination originated from the Primordial Moon God. The rumor says that when she died in the Primordial War, her body broke into five pieces and disappeared into the river of time. From what I know, two of them have been discovered so far¡­ You are the third one."


    Yue Hua calmly savored the tea and replied. "When I was born, my mother happened to be outside, and there was no one around her. In order to bring me into this world, she gave her all and was prepared to sacrifice her life."


    "It happened to be a full moon on that day. When my mother was on the verge of losing her life, she suddenly witnessed a meteor plummeting from the moon towards her. Before she knew it, she had already found herself in the house. Someone had rescued both of us in time."


    "My mother thought it was a hallucination, but deep down, she knew it wasn''t. When I turned one year old, my mother noticed that my body emitted a faint glow under the moonlight. At that moment, she realized there was something mysterious about the meteor she saw."


    "When I was five years old, I started experiencing visions of a future event."


    "Was it the current Moon God Realm?" Lan Qinghe asked.


    "Yes." Yue Hua replied calmly. "Later, I followed the future vision I had seen and established the Divine Moon Sect."


    Lan Qinghe went silent for a moment and asked. "Where did the Moon Princesse from?"


    A strange light shed in Yue Hua''s eyes as she spoke. "A mysterious woman brought them over and told me I would know what to do... In my vision, I had to sacrifice one of them to make their powerplete."


    Lan Qinghe took a sip of tea and said. "I feel bad for him."


    Yue Hua was naturally aware of who the "him" in Lan Qinghe''s words referred to. She said calmly. "Everything happens for a reason. We cannot change it."


    "Tell me. What do you want?" Lan Qinghe asked softly.


    Yue Hua replied. "I would like to leave my people in Senior''s care. They are implicated by me."


    "I can promise you." Lan Qinghe responded gently.


    Yue Hua bowed her head deeply. "Please ept my deepest gratitude."


    Lan Qinghe waved her hand to help Yue Hua up and said. "Since I am already involved in this matter, it is my duty to do something."


    She let out a sigh and said. "Maybe he could actually do it."


    Yue Hua took a deep breath and said with a serious expression. "I believe he will."

 Chapter 1724 Training

    Chapter 1724 Training


    BOOM!


    At the back of the mountain, Yun Lintian was sent flying and crashed heavily onto the ground. Blood spurted from his mouth, and he had multiple wounds on his body.


    Jin Long retracted his hand and said. "You have no clue about your own power. All you did was blindly exert your power and hope it could st your opponent."


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and recalled his previous battle with Jin Long. He discovered that Jin Long hadn''t even used one-tenth of his strength. However, it was more than enough to subdue him.


    "A dragon bloodline holder like us possesses an overwhelmingly dominant power in both physique and soul. Instead of using one of them at a time, you should learn how to utilize them together." Jin Long said further.


    He raised his fist and struck forward. Immediately, Yun Lintian felt a terrifying pressure as the space around him began topress. At the same time, Yun Lintian could feel an oppressive power pressing down on his soul.


    Jin Long retracted his fist and said. "Try it again."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, and the pressure around him disappeared. He clenched his fist, channeling his divine energy, and threw a punch. He also didn''t forget to infuse his soul power into it.


    Roar¡ª


    A lightning dragon shot out of Yun Lintian''s fist and rushed towards Jin Long with its mouth wide open.


    "Not enough." Jin Long shook his head, causing the lightning dragon to shatter halfway through. "Try to find a bnce between them."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He closed his eyes and felt the power within his body. In the past, he would often exert his power without much thought as long as he believed it was sufficient to handle the enemy.


    However, Jin Long''s method was different. He had absolute control over his power. Whether he wanted to overpower his opponent from the left, right, or in their soul, Jin Long could do so effortlessly and wlessly.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and threw another punch. This time, the lightning dragon possessed sufficient soul, elemental, and divine power. It caused the surrounding space to distort under immense pressure.


    Jin Long was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to find the bnce so soon.


    He immediately threw a punch at the oing lightning dragon, shing with it head-on.


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion urred, causing the surrounding protective barrier to shake violently.


    When the dust settled, Jin Long waspletely unharmed, while Yun Lintian fell to the ground once again.


    "Do you see it?" Jin Long asked. "When you find the bnce and control in your attack, you will be able to produce twice as much power as the usual amount. Make this your habit, and you will gain an advantage over your opponent."


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and cupped his fists. "Many thanks, Senior. I have learned a lot."


    "This is just the beginning." Jin Long said. "I''ll give you an hour, and then we can start again."


    "No need. We can continue." Yun Lintian said as a green light shed around his body. His wounds and fatigue immediately disappeared.


    Jin Long was surprised. He had never seen anyone who could recover in an instant like this... What kind of power was that?


    "Very well. Come." Jin Long said calmly.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and resumed his attack on Jin Long.


    While Jin Long and Yun Lintian were sparring, Lin Xinyao, Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, and the other women were also engaged inbat with Xian An.


    Bang!


    Xian An waved her hand and sent Lin Xinyao and the others flying in one fell swoop.


    She looked at them and said mercilessly. "Did all of you live in a cave all this time? "You have definitely never fought anyone in your life."


    Yun Qianxue stood up from the ground, her eyes turning cold. A deep blue light suddenly shed, causing the space around Xian An to freeze.


    Xian An nced at it and flicked her finger slightly. With a loud bang, the icy space shattered abruptly, causing Yun Qianxue to cough up blood.


    "Your power is somewhat unique, but you have no idea how to use it properly... Now I can see why the Saintess wanted us to teach you." Xian An said calmly. Although she held a disdainful opinion of these women deep inside, she didn''t have the courage to disy it too much.


    "Are you alright?" Lin Xinyao asked with concern as she helped Yun Qianxue to her feet.


    "I''m fine." Yun Qianxue said calmly. "We are too weak."


    Lin Xinyao smiled faintly. "We do. But it doesn''t mean we will never be stronger."


    She turned to Xian An, and her aura suddenly changed. Her body emitted a purple glow as Lin Xinyao thrust her palm forward.


    Xian An raised her eyebrows slightly upon discovering a unique power in Lin Xinyao''s attack. It was abination of spatial elements, water elements, and moon energy.


    At the same time, Xian An realized that all of these women possessed the ability to manipte multiple elements. It was a rare sight.


    "I see." Xian An muttered and flicked her finger at the oing attack.


    Bang!


    Lin Xinyao''s attack copsed halfway through.


    However, Xian An suddenly sensed something from behind. A streak of purple light shot out from a spatial rift and rushed towards her.


    "Cheap trick." Xian An curled her lips, and her aura exploded.


    Boom!


    Lin Xinyao and the others were immediately sent flying before crashing to the ground from the impact.


    "That''s all you''ve got?" Xian An looked down at them. "You can use your weapons if you need them. I don''t mind."


    "This is not a spar anymore." Ning Yue, who was watching from the sidelines, said angrily. Xian An was clearly attempting to humiliate Lin Xinyao and the others.


    "But she is indeed strong." Yue Chuntao spoke calmly. "They will benefit from it."


    Ning Yue pursed her lips, looking at Xian An with dissatisfaction.


    "What? Are you dissatisfied with me?" Xian An nced at Ning Yue. "Why don''t youe too?"


    "Hmph!" Ning Yue stomped her foot, causing her aura to surge.


    All of a sudden, the orchids on the mountain swayed, emitting a powerful aura.


    "What...?" Xian An''s expression changed dramatically. She felt as though she was surrounded by countless god emperors.


    In the pavilion, Lan Qinghe''s hand paused midair as she turned to look in Ning Yue''s direction. "The World Tree?"

 Chapter 1725 New Disciple

    Chapter 1725 New Disciple


    Everyone at the scene looked at the glowing orchids in astonishment. They could feel the terrifying pressure in the air, crushing their very souls.


    Ning Yue was dumbfounded. She had no idea what was happening at the moment. She simply wanted to unleash her divine power, but the orchids inexplicably responded.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, multiple streaks of green light shot into the sky, causing a stir across the entire world. The clouds scattered, and the wind blew. A momentter, all the green beamsbined into one pir of light and descended towards Xian An.


    "Not good." Jin Long and Yun Lintian eximed in unison. The two of them activated their movement techniques and rushed towards Xian An.


    Xian An''s face turned pale. Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at the approaching green beam.


    "Retract your power!" Yue Chuntao quickly said to Ning Yue.


    "I-I can''t control it!" Ning Yue panicked. She had already stopped circting her divine energy, but the green beam continued to move.


    Yue Chuntao''s heart sank. She didn''t care about Xian An''s life or death, but it would not be good to kill someone here. After all, she didn''t know if Lan Qinghe would hold Ning Yue responsible.


    Just as Yue Chuntao was about to unleash her power, Lan Qinghe suddenly appeared and waved her hand. The pir of green light immediately disappeared without a trace, and the orchids returned to their original calm state.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this scene.


    Xian An didn''t even notice that her entire body was drenched in cold sweat at that moment. The fear she hadn''t felt for countless years still lingered in her heart.


    She was certain that she wouldn''t survive such an attack.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Saintess." She bowed deeply to Lan Qinghe.


    "Stand down." Lan Qinghe spoke.


    With a sh, she appeared in front of Ning Yue and ced her finger on thetter''s forehead.


    "It''s really the World Tree... How did it appear here?" Lan Qinghe muttered under her breath. A hint of confusion appeared in her eyes.


    Yun Lintian arrived beside Ning Yue and asked with concern. "Are you alright?"


    "I-I am fine, Big Brother Yun." Ning Yue stammered. Her face was as pale as a white sheet.


    Yun Lintian felt relieved. He turned to Lan Qinghe and asked. "What happened?"


    Lan Qinghe retracted her finger and asked Ning Yue. "Do you know what is inside your body?"


    "I-I don''t know." Ning Yue shook her head quickly.


    Lan Qinghe turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "How did you two meet?"


    Yun Lintian knew that Lan Qinghe must know something about the sprout inside Ning Yue''s body. He quickly told her about Ning Yue''s experience and how they met.


    Lan Qinghe went silent for a moment and then suddenly burst intoughter.


    Everyone looked at her in a daze, unsure of what she wasughing at. Especially Xian An and Jin Long. This was the first time they heard Saintess Orchidugh.


    "I see... I see." Lan Qinghe talked to herself.


    She calmed down and attentively looked at Ning Yue. "I want to ept you as my disciple. Are you willing?"


    Everyone was shocked when she spoke. Who was Lan Qinghe? This was a genuine True God!


    Ning Yue was dumbfounded. Her mind went nk as she hadn''t expected to hear this.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and asked. "Why?"


    "She and I are destined. Our meeting here is not a coincidence." Lan Qinghe answered vaguely.


    At that moment, Yue Hua approached and nced at Ning Yue. "If you want to help him, you should ept it."


    Ning Yue regained herposure and instinctively nced at Yun Lintian, seeking his opinion.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He couldn''t understand why Lan Qinghe wanted to ept Ning Yue as her disciple, but he believed it shouldn''t be bad.


    He looked at Ning Yue and said. "Just follow your heart. No one can force you if you don''t want to."


    Ning Yue bit her lip and lowered her head, deep in contemtion.


    "What is she doing? This is obviously a fate-changing opportunity." Xian An muttered. Her eyes were filled with envy as she gazed at Ning Yue.


    Meanwhile, Jin Long looked at Yun Lintian and Ning Yue with a pensive expression. He was curious about their backgrounds.


    A momentter, Ning Yue raised her head to look at Lan Qinghe before dropping to one knee. "Disciple Ning Yue pays respect to her master."


    "Very good. You are my second disciple. I will take you to visit your senior sister when we have a chance in the future." Lan Qinghe said softly and helped Ning Yue up.


    "Congrattions, Master. You have epted a good disciple." Xiao Ju and the other maidservants nearby said in unison.


    Yun Lintian stared at Lan Qinghe and said. "Although I know I am a weakling in front of you, I will definitely hold you ountable if you dare to harm her."


    Xian An looked at Yun Lintian as if he were an idiot. "Has he gone insane?"


    "Don''t worry. She is my disciple. How could I mistreat her?" Lan Qinghe wasn''t angry and did take Yun Lintian''s words seriously.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and turned to Lin Xinyao and the others. "Let''s take a rest first."


    ***


    "Roar!" A ferocious roar shook the entire sky of the Heavenhold Realm. Several ancient creatures could be seen flying everywhere.


    On thend below, numerous cities and townsy in ruins, reduced to piles of debris, with human bodies scattered all over the ce. It was a scene of tragic devastation.


    Inside the Heavenhold Sacred Hall, Tian Xue bowed her head and spoke. "Report to the elders. All of the major cities have fallen now. Everyone is running to our ce. I''m afraid we cannot amodate all of them. What should we do?"


    Tian Jia frowned deeply and said. "Close the border."


    "No." Tian Hualing quickly interjected. "We must help all of them."


    "Help them? How?" Tian Jia red at her. "Do you see those beasts? We don''t even know if we can block them. What''s the point of taking those people in at this critical moment?"


    Tian Hualing looked at Tian Jia and said solemnly. "If the Sect Master were here, she would never allow you to do it."


    Tian Jia pursed her lips and remained silent.


    In the past decade, Tian Yuhan had never stepped out of the secret room, and no one knew her condition was...

 Chapter 1726 Heavenhold Crisis

    Chapter 1726 Heavenhold Crisis


    Tian Hualing ignored Tian Jia and spoke to Tian Xue. "Tell everyone to prepare themselves. We will be opening the barrier soon."


    "Understood." Tian Xue responded promptly and swiftly left the hall.


    Tian Jia frowned in dissatisfaction but didn''t pursue this matter further. "What about the Rain God Realm?"


    "We cannot contact them. I suppose they are currently facing a simr situation." Tian Hualing said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Tian Jia nced at the secret passage behind the throne and shook her head.


    Since Yun Lintian left, Tian Yuhan entered the secret room and never came out again. There was also a strange barrier blocking everyone from entering the ce. It had been like this for more than ten years now.


    Furthermore, the sealing barrier of Heavenhold Realm had also disappeared. If it weren''t for the protection of the Shrouding Sky God Emperor, this ce would have turned into ruins a long time ago.


    It wasn''t until a month ago that the protective barrier inexplicably disappeared, allowing these ancient beasts to invade this ce.


    At first, the invaders were only a group of low-level beasts, and Tian Hualing was able to eradicate them. Unfortunately, as time passed, an increasing number of formidable ancient beasts arrived, causing the Heavenhold Realm to deteriorate into its current state.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a deafening roar reverberated from above, causing Tian Hualing and Tian Jia''s expressions to change drastically.


    Immediately, they rushed out and looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, more than ten ancient beasts at the peak Divine Sovereign level could be seen in the sky. A ck mass thronged beneath them. In fact, they were entirely surrounded by a ck horde.


    Each one of these beasts exuded a terrifying aura that caused everyone in the Heavenhold Sect to tremble involuntarily.


    Suddenly, a young man dressed in ck emerged from the group of beasts and scanned the crowd before finally fixing his gaze on Tian Hualing and Tian Jia, the two strongest individuals present.


    "Who among you is the realm king?" The young man asked. "Oh. I was rude. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Wu Jun."


    "As long as you bring your people to surrender to me and vow to serve me faithfully, I will stop immediately."


    "Peak Divine Emperor." Tian Hualing spoke through a sound transmission.


    Tian Jia''s heart sank. Both Tian Hualing and she were only at the second level of the Divine Emperor Realm. It was impossible to fight against this man.


    Tian Hualing looked at Wu Jun and said. "You should instruct your people to cease their actions first, and then we will talk this out."


    Wu Jun curled his lips and said. "Don''t you find it ridiculous to say this? I didn''te to negotiate with you."


    His aura gradually emanated from his body as he spoke, enveloping the entire Heavenhold Sect.


    Tian Hualing''s face turned solemn as she spoke. "If that''s the case, why are you speaking in the first ce?"


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, a terrifying blue barrier appeared around the Heavenhold Sect''s territory, and those low-level beasts were instantly pushed away.


    Wu Jun didn''t seem to care about the barrier. He stared at Tian Hualing and said. "You are not the realm king. Where is she?"


    Beforeing here, Wu Jun received information about the Heavenhold Pearl. The only one who could control the pearl was the current realm king. Wu Jun wanted to find her, make her submit to him, and control this ancient artifact.


    Tian Hualing ignored him and turned to look at the other elders. "Lead everyone to the safe ce."


    "Yes." The elders responded and left quickly.


    Wu Jun frowned slightly and pointed his finger towards the blue barrier. An immeasurable amount of dark divine energy was released into the air through the tip of his finger all at once.


    BOOM!!


    The entire barrier shook violently, but it managed to withstand Wu Jun''s blow.


    "Interesting..." Wu Jun curled his lips as he saw this scene. "How about this?"


    He clenched his fist and threw a powerful punch, unleashing a devilish might that was several times stronger than thest.


    BOOOOM!! CRACK!


    An earth-shattering explosion urred, causing the barrier that had previously withstood Wu Jun''s attack to instantly crack, on the verge of shattering.


    Tian Hualing and Tian Jia''s expressions changed dramatically. Wu Jun was obviously the peak Divine Emperor. He shouldn''t be able to break the ultimate barrier that even a god emperor would find hard to deal with... But the scene in front of them spoke for itself. The barrier definitely couldn''t withstand another blow.


    Both of them drew their weapons and gathered their powers, preparing to fight.


    "Ho. It''s quite tough." Wu Jun was surprised to see that the barrier managed to survive.


    He opened his hand, and a long ck sword appeared. He swung his sword downward and uttered. "Break."


    Under the formidable power of the peak Divine Emperor, the barrier that was on the verge of breaking appeared incredibly fragile and feeble. With a loud bang, the barrier cracked open and shattered into pieces.


    Countless practitioners below were terrified by the scene.


    "RUN!" Tian Hualing shouted and rushed towards Wu Jun with Tian Jia.


    The practitioners regained their senses and fled as fast as they could.


    Wu Jun ignored the two and nced at the people who were running. He beckoned to the ancient beasts around him. "Kill them."


    "Roar!" The ancient beasts were delighted and rushed towards the group of practitioners in the distance.


    Tian Hualing''s expression changed. She swung her sword at the group of beasts, attempting to block them.


    "Didn''t youe for me? Why did you change your mind?" Wu Jun said with a smile and swung his sword at Tian Hualing.


    The space before him was torn open as a ck arc rushed towards Tian Hualing.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Jia gritted her teeth and unleashed all her strength to intercept the attack.


    BANG!!


    Tian Jia was sent flying by the impact and crashed heavily to the ground. Blood gushed out of her mouth like a fountain. Her internal organs were damaged.


    With a single blow, Tian Jia was rendered powerless instantly!


    Tian Hualing turned around and saw the ck sword appear in front of her. She instinctively blocked it with her sword, but it was toote.


    BOOM!


    Blood sshed in the air as a long cutting wound appeared on Tian Hualing''s chest. Her figure fell from the sky like a fallen leaf¡­

 Chapter 1727 Struggle

    Chapter 1727 Struggle


    Bang!


    Tian Hualing crashed heavily to the ground. Her entire body was drenched in blood, and her face was colorless.


    "Hualing!" Tian Jia eximed in shock. She struggled to get up from the ground, but the injury on her body was too severe.


    Wu Jun raised his sword and licked the bloodstain from its de. "Not bad. The taste is better than I thought."


    "Arghh!" Wails and screams could be heard everywhere as many disciples of Heavenhold Sect were being ughtered by the ancient beasts.


    "Cough!" Tian Hualing coughed up blood. Her limbs twitched as she attempted to move her body. She no longer felt pain as her mind was consumed with worries.


    As the great elder, her duty was to protect everyone. However, she ultimately failed to fulfill her job duties. It was uneptable.


    "Why are you still struggling?" Wu Jun looked at Tian Hualing with a smile. "Why don''t you tell me where your sect master is?"


    "Ugh!" Tian Hualing coughed up another mouthful of blood as she slowly rose to her feet. Blood gushed out from the wound on her chest, resembling a leaking water bucket, but she appeared indifferent to it.


    Her eyes were firmly fixated on Wu Jun as her divine energy slowly gathered.


    Wu Jun raised his eyebrow slightly. "So tough?"


    Tian Jia had also risen from the ground and approached Tian Hualing''s side, utilizing her divine energy to stop the bleeding on Tian Hualing''s wound.


    "Let''s go." Tian Hualing uttered. "We cannot let them continue."


    Tian Jia''s face turned grim, but her eyes were filled with determination. "Let''s do it."


    Immediately, their auras burst forth, causing all the ancient beasts in the scene to halt their movement.


    Wu Jun frowned slightly. He could see that the two of them were nning to detonate themselves.


    "Do you think I will let you do it?" Wu Jun sneered and raised his left hand, making a grasping gesture towards Tian Jia and Tian Hualing.


    Instantly, a pitch-ck light shed across the space, forming a ck dome around Tian Jia and Tian Hualing.


    The two women immediately groaned in pain as their entire beings were suppressed, rendering them unable to harness their divine energy.


    "What...?" Tian Jia uttered in confusion. She had never encountered this kind of absolute suppression before. Even though Wu Jun was the peak Divine Emperor, it didn''t mean he couldpletely suppress her and Tian Hualing like this.


    "Stop your futile struggle." Wu Jun was unhurriedly killing them. "Since you don''t want to tell me, I can only let you listen to the music for a while. Perhaps you will change your mindter¡­ Hehe."


    "Bastard..." Tian Jia uttered angrily. The music in Wu Jun''s words was none other than the screams and wails of the disciples of the Heavenhold Sect.


    "Ugh!" Tian Hualing tried her best to ovee the suppression, but her efforts were futile. On the contrary, it worsened her injury to the point where a pool of blood was formed beneath her.


    Wu Jun ignored them and turned to look at the sacred hall behind the two. A momentter, he raised the ck sword high in the air before shing it down towards the building.


    Countless streaks of ck light fell, shooting towards the sacred hall like inky meteors. They easily pierced through the Heavenhold Sacred Hall, which had stood proudly in cold silence since ancient times, and demolished it swiftly, reducing it to a pile of rubble.


    Tian Hualing and Tian Jia''s expressions turned pale and ghastly upon witnessing this scene. Their bodies shook violently as they struggled to break free from the suppression.


    "How is it? It''s beautiful, right?" Wu Jun chuckled.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, he noticed something strange beneath the debris. Wu Jun waved his hand to blow the pile of rubble away and discovered a secret passage on the ground.


    "Oh? It turned out she had been hiding here all this time." Wu Jun sneered. He took a step forward and arrived in front of the passage.


    Wu Jun looked into the passage and saw a strange blue barrier preventing him from seeing further.


    Immediately, he pointed the ck sword at the barrier and uttered. "Break it for me."


    A thick ck light shot out from the tip of the sword and collided with the barrier. With a loud bang, the entire space shook violently, causing fleeing people in the distance to stumble and fall.


    "Eh?" Wu Jun was slightly surprised when he discovered the barrier waspletely unharmed.


    He frowned slightly andunched another attack, but the result was the same. He couldn''t even leave a trace on the barrier.


    Tian Jia and Tian Hualing were relieved to see this scene. At least their sect master was safe.


    Wu Jun frowned slightly and extended his hand, pulling Tian Jia and Tian Hualing towards him.


    He looked at them and said coldly. "Open it."


    Tian Jia smiled disdainfully. "Aren''t you powerful?"


    Wu Jun''s face darkened. He reached out to grab Tian Jia''s neck and exerted his strength, causing her to suffocate.


    However, there wasn''t a hint of fear in Tian Jia''s eyes. On the contrary, she mockingly stared at Wu Jun.


    "Do you want to die that much?" Wu Jun said with a sinister smile. "Don''t worry. I will make sure that you do not die easily."


    He looked Tian Jia up and down and said. "You are still a virgin. It would be a pity for you to die like this... Let''s see. I will let you experience a pleasure between a woman and a man... Well, I mean between a woman and a beast."


    Tian Jia''s face turned ghastly pale upon hearing this.


    Wu Junughed and continued speaking. "You see. Those beasts haven''t had any females for countless years. I am sure that they will be happy to have a virgin like you."


    Tian Jia struggled hard, trying to kill herself, but her divine strength waspletely sealed.


    Wu Jun turned to look at Tian Hualing and said. "Do you want to tell me now?"


    Tian Hualing stared coldly at Wu Jun and said. "You won''t live long."


    Wu Jun''s expression turned cold. It was simply a waste of time talking to these two as they were so determined to die.


    He frowned slightly and waved his hand, hurling Tian Jia towards the barrier.


    Surprisingly, Tian Jia''s body passed through the barrier and disappeared into it.


    Wu Jun''s eyes brightened when he saw this. He grabbed Tian Hualing and walked toward the barrier.


    BOOOM!

 Chapter 1728 Heavenhold (1)

    Chapter 1728 Heavenhold (1)


    As soon as Wu Jun touched the barrier, a powerful force abruptly burst out from inside, sting him and Tian Hualing away.


    Tian Hualing spun several times in the air before crashing to the ground. However, she didn''t care about her injury as she struggled to look at the barrier.


    The aura earlier was so familiar to her... It was obviously Tian Yuhan''s aura!


    Wu Jun managed to stabilize himself in the air and looked at the barrier with caution. The aura wasn''t inferior to his in the slightest... But how could that be possible?


    He clearly remembered that the Heavenhold Realm King was only at the early level of the Divine Emperor at most. How did she be so powerful in just a few years?


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, a brilliant blue light shot out of the passage and soared into the sky, apanied by a terrifying surge of pressure.


    All the ancient beasts in the Heavenhold Realm stopped their movements and raised their heads to gaze at the turbulent sky. Their hearts trembled for an unknown reason. Their instincts told them to run as soon as possible.


    Wu Jun stared at the sky with a deep frown. Before he could move, another blue light suddenly shot from the barrier towards him.


    Wu Jun''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly brought the sword forward, blocking the oing blue beam.


    BOOM!


    Wu Jun was instantly sent flying hundreds of kilometers. His arm shook uncontrobly, and his eyes widened in shock.


    "A God Emperor''s power!?" Wu Jun uttered in disbelief.


    At this moment, the barrier inside the passage vanished, and two figures slowly walked out. The first one was Tian Jia, who had been thrown into the barrier earlier, and the other was the Heavenhold Realm King, Tian Yuhan!


    However, Tian Yuhan''s temperament had changed entirelypared to a decade ago. She became more feminine and charming. There was also a mysterious aura surrounding her. It was as if she didn''t belong in this world.


    "Sect Master..." Tian Hualing was delighted.


    Tian Yuhan looked at Tian Hualing and waved her hand. Immediately, the wounds on Tian Hualing''s body were sealed and no longer bleeding.


    Tian Jia stepped forward and helped Tian Hualing up from the ground.


    "We are saved. Our sect master has sessfully be a God Emperor." Tian Jia spoke excitedly.


    "What?" Tian Hualing was stunned and looked nkly at Tian Yuhan. Her brain was incapable ofprehending the situation... What was going on here?


    In the past, they were already happy to have a divine emperor in the sect. But now, there was actually a god emperor here... Wouldn''t this mean that their Heavenhold Realm would be a god realm?


    "Help everyone first. Leave the rest to me." Tian Yuhan said calmly.


    She swept her gaze over the ancient beasts in the scene and raised her hand. Immediately, her divine energy surged from her body, unleashing a bone-chilling wind that swept in every direction.


    "Roar!" All the nearby ancient beasts let out roars and hurriedly ran away as fast as they could.


    However, before they could move, the cold wind had already caught up to them and turned them into ice statues one after another.


    BANG!


    Instantly, the ice figures shattered into countless ice particles. This simr scene happened across the Heavenhold Realm.


    Wu Jun, who had survived Tian Yuhan''s attack, looked at the scene in horror. The strength Tian Yuhan had disyed earlier reminded him once again that she was a genuine god emperor.


    Tian Yuhan''s gaze locked onto Wu Jun, causing him to shudder. The arrogance he previously showed was no longer there.


    Without hesitation, Wu Jun activated his forbidden technique in an attempt to escape.


    Tian Yuhan took a step forward, and a god emperor''s power exploded. In a sh, she appeared before Wu Jun and thrust her palm forward.


    Great shock instantly seized Wu Jun''s heart as he hastily brought his sword forward, attempting to replicate the same trick.


    BOOM! CRACK!


    A loud cracking sound echoed as the ck sword in Wu Jun''s hand shattered into pieces under Tian Yuhan''s attack. It was unbelievable that a divine artifact was destroyed by her bare hand.


    Wu Jun coughed up blood directly from the impact. He tilted his head to look at the sky and screamed. "Master, help me!"


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sky shook as a devilish might fell down.


    Tian Yuhan was enveloped by a soul-prating killing intent, but her expression remained calm andposed.


    She raised her head to gaze at the sky and unleashed her aura.


    BOOM!


    The two most powerful auras collided in midair, creating a divine explosion.


    Tian Hualing and the others were blown away directly by the impact. Fortunately, no one died as a result of it.


    At this moment, a seductive woman emerged from the clouds. Her figure was enchanting, easily captivating men and causing them to lose themselves.


    She looked down at Tian Yuhan and said with a seductive smile. "I didn''t expect to see a god emperor in this small ce... How interesting."


    Tian Yuhan remained silent and continued to stare at the neer.


    The woman, Guan Wen, scrutinized Tian Yuhan from head to toe and said. "Your power is very strange. It doesn''t look like you have achieved it on your own."


    She paused briefly and then continued speaking. "Once upon a time, there was a formidable figure known as the Heaven Sealing God Emperor. This person''s strength wasn''t strong, but the artifact in her hand was... If I remember correctly, that artifact was called the Heaven Sealing Pearl."


    "When she died, the Heaven Sealing Pearl hadpletely vanished, and no one could find a trace of it. There were many rumors, such as it being destroyed by her enemy or her changing its appearance and hiding it somewhere."


    "Well... Thetter one seems possible to me."


    Wu Jun was enlightened upon hearing this. He stared at Tian Yuhand and said. "The Heavenhold Pearl... It must be the Heaven Sealing Pearl."


    Tian Yuhan took a deep look at Guan Wen and said. "You came at the right time."


    Guan Wen raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why? Are you going to use me as a sparring partner?"


    Tian Yuhan didn''t say anything but opened her palm. Suddenly, a blue orb materialized in the air.


    Rumble¡ª


    The Heavenhold Realm abruptly shook, and a powerful barrier immediately spread across the entire space.


    Guan Wen''s expression changed slightly as she looked up at the barrier.


    "Let''s begin." Tian Yuhan said calmly.

 Chapter 1729 Heavenhold (2)

    Chapter 1729 Heavenhold (2)


    Guan Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had encountered many formidable opponents, but the current Tian Yuhan was veiled inyers of mystery, rendering her unable to discern his true power.


    In her opinion, the Heavenhold Orb in Tian Yuhan''s hand was undoubtedly the Heaven Sealing Pearl, and Tian Yuhan had somehow inherited the power of the pearl. It was the reason she was able to be a god emperor in a short amount of time.


    However, the appearance of Tian Yuhan made Guan Wen realize something. Originally, it would have been extremely difficult to give birth to a new god emperor due to thews of the Divine Realm. It was obvious that thews had changed.


    A strange light glittered in her eyes as Guan Wen spoke. "Let me see how powerful the ancient inheritance is."


    A terrifying devilish aura erupted from Guan Wen''s body, distorting all space and devouring all light within the Heavenhold Realm. Within a split second, the entire world plunged into darkness, terrifying every living being.


    "Retreat." Tian Yuhan said and stepped forward. The brilliant blue light of the Heavenhold Orb shone even brighter. It appeared as a radiant candle in a gloomy world.


    Tian Jia and Tian Hualing quickly retreated and led all the disciples away. None of them were qualified to participate in this battle.


    "Are you ready?" Guan Wen said with a yful smile.


    She pointed her finger at Tian Yuhan, and a ring of dark energy appeared between her fingers. The immense power of the high-level God Emperor suddenly enveloped Tian Yuhan.


    However, all that Tian Yuhan had to offer was calmness. She raised the orb gently, and several streaks of blue light burst forth, rushing towards Guan Wen from all directions.


    "Heh." Guan Wen sneered. She flicked her finger lightly, causing the ring of dark energy to suddenly explode outward, colliding with the approaching blue rays.


    BOOM¡ª


    It took an instant to turn the most sacrednd of the Heavenhold Realm into ruins. All the buildings and mountains copsed one after another due to the impact.


    Even Wu Jun couldn''t resist it and had to constantly retreat as far as he could. The battle between two god emperors wasn''t something that a peak Divine Emperor like him was qualified to join in.


    "Not bad." Guan Wen curled her lips. "But it isn''t enough to defeat me."


    A dark gleam suddenly shed across Guan Wen''s eyes, and a storm of darkness immediately swept across the entire space.


    Tian Yuhan quickly unleashed her power in response, summoning a gigantic blue dome that enveloped the territory of the Heavenhold Sect. This dome effectively prevented the storm from exploding outward.


    Bang!


    The barrier shook violently as the storm struck. It managed to withstand the terrifying force in the end.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Wen opened her palm and made a grasping gesture.


    Immediately, two devilish ws appeared and grabbed Tian Yuhan.


    Tian Yuhan didn''t seem to react, but a blue barrier suddenly appeared around her, blocking the ws.


    Boom!


    The devilish ws ruthlessly struck the barrier but were unable to break through it.


    Guan Wen didn''t waste her time. Her aura surged, and a pitch-ck skeletal w appeared in the sky, descending upon Tian Yuhan.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The skeletal w hit the barrier above Tian Yuhan''s head, causing a massive explosion. Columns of darkness shot all the way to the sky, and the ground was transformed into a giant pit of hell.


    Amidst the darkness, a blue light suddenly shot out of the giant pit, soaring towards the sky and exploding like a massive firework.


    The skeletal w was instantly shredded into pieces and disappearedpletely.


    At this moment, Tian Yuhan could be seen standing unharmed at the center of the pit.


    "Oh?" Guan Wen was surprised to see that Tian Yuhan was safe and sound. "As expected from the ancient inheritance. This barrier looks more powerful than the renowned Shrouding Sky Barrier."


    Guan Wen opened her hand, and a long ck whip appeared. It looked more like a giant ck python than a whip.


    Without hesitation, Guan Wen swung the whip towards Tian Yuhan, leaving a long, tearing streak in its path.


    Tian Yuhan infused more divine energy into the Heavenhold Orb, causing the blue barrier around her to instantly thicken, ready to withstand the ferocious whip.


    BOOM¡ª


    An explosion as dark as purgatory detonated, causing the barrier to tremble violently, on the brink of shattering.


    Guan Wen continued to strike the barrier, creating a crack with each whip.


    Boom! Boom!! BOOM!!


    The barrier managed to withstand and repair itself every time the whipnded. No matter how fast Guan Wen moved, she was unable to break through the barrier, which annoyed her.


    "That''s all you can do? Keep defending?" Guan Wen said with displeasure, but her hand never stopped moving.


    Tian Yuhan remained silent and focused on protecting herself.


    "Fine!" Guan Wen''s patience reached its limit. The dark aura around her suddenly exploded as she swung the whip at Tian Yuhan, creating a ck scar in space that stretched hundreds of kilometers long.


    It was as if she had carved a deep abyss of darkness into the world.


    The heavens and the earth split apart under the might of the whip, and the once intact blue dome that enclosed the battlefield was shattered. The dark storm quickly swept through, engulfing the entire territory of the Heavenhold Sect in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Jia, Tian Hualing, and the other elders unleashed everything they had to create a barrier in order to protect everyone.


    However, just as the dark storm was about to reach the barrier, a familiar blue dome suddenly appeared in the air once again, preventing the storm from advancing any further.


    Guan Wen frowned deeply. She wasn''t afraid of engaging her opponent head-on, but it was a different story when her opponent continuously blocked her attacks one after another like this.


    "That damn power." Guan Wen uttered in dissatisfaction. She had never seen a defensive power created by an artifact as powerful as this one. It was an exaggeration at this point.


    As the dark storm faded slightly, Tian Yuhan could be seen standing unharmed within the protective blue barrier.


    She raised her head to look at Guan Wen and said. "It''s my turn."


    Her voice was in, but it sent a chill down Guan Wen''s spine.


    Suddenly, the Heavenhold Orb in Tian Yuhan''s hand shone even brighter, instantly dispelling all the surrounding darkness.


    "Seal."


    Rumble¡ª

 Chapter 1730 Heavenhold (3)

    Chapter 1730 Heavenhold (3)


    The entire Heavenhold Realm was instantly transformed into a world of dazzling blue light, overwhelming everyone''s vision.


    Guan Wen swiftly conjured a dark barrier around herself while observing the situation cautiously.


    Swoosh! BANG!


    All of a sudden, a beam of blue light shot out from the void and struck Guan Wen''s barrier.


    Guan Wen was momentarily startled because she couldn''t sense it in time. When she noticed it again, the blue ray had already hit her barrier.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The next moment, an increasing number of blue rays of light emerged from the void and struck Guan Wen''s barrier, causing her to tremble.


    Guan Wen knew that being passive in this situation was not good for her. She quickly swung the whip around, deflecting the iing rays.


    However, as time passed, too many blue rays wereing, and it became impossible for Guan Wen to block all of them.


    At the same time, Guan Wen discovered she couldn''t tear through the space and leave this ce. It was as if every possible retreat route had been sealed.


    BOOM!


    A blue ray shattered Guan Wen''s defensive barrier and struck her back, sending her flying.


    Guan Wen groaned slightly, and her eyes shed with a murderous intent. Her power exploded as she swung the whip towards Tian Yuhan. This time, the attack was several times more powerful than the previous one.


    Tian Yuhan was as calm as ever. She simply reinforced the barrier and took the blow directly.


    BANG!


    A long crack appeared in the barrier, but that was all Guan Wen could do. Before she could make another move, the barrier had already repaired itself.


    "Damn it. That''s enough!" Guan Wen cursed under her breath. Her seductive expression was no longer visible and had been reced by ferocity.


    All of a sudden, the dark aura around her swirled up, and her body began to distort. Guan Wen transformed into a gigantic ck harpy with wings spanning over a hundred kilometers.


    "Die!" Guan Wen uttered coldly.


    Countless pitch-ck feathers appeared in the air and rushed towards Tian Yuhan and everyone within the Heavenhold Sect''s territory.


    Tian Jia and the others went pale upon seeing this scene. They could feel that death was near.


    Tian Yuhan furrowed her brows slightly, and her aura exploded even stronger.


    The Heavenhold Orb in her hand started spinning, releasing numerous streaks of blue light that eventually formed into a massive blue barrier spanning across the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ck feathers smashed into the barrier, and a few of them sessfully prated it. Fortunately, theynded in locations where no one was present.


    Tian Yuhan released the orb, allowing it to hover in the air at chest level. She then raised her hands to block both sides of the orb and started spinning it.


    As the orb spun faster, the barrier grew stronger and stronger, to the point where the feathers shattered upon contact with it.


    "Go." Tian Yuhan uttered in a low voice, and the barrier suddenly shrank in a sh, transforming into a blue orb in the sky.


    The next moment, a thick blue beam shot out of the orb, rushing towards Guan Wen.


    Guan Wen''s expression changed slightly. She opened her mouth, and a horrifying ck beam shot out.


    BOOM¡ª


    The two beams collided midair, causing the entire Heavenhold Realm to tremble. Countless spatial rifts could be seen everywhere, and the space above the sky was torn apart.


    Guan Wen knew that her opportunity had arrived. She didn''t hesitate to activate a forbidden technique and vanished into the rift.


    "Hehe... We will meet again." Guan Wen''s voice reverberated through the sky, but her figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Wu Jun was shocked and hastily cast the forbidden technique.


    However, before he could make a move, another blue beam had already descended upon him.


    His eyes widened in terror, and he screamed. "NO!"


    BOOM!


    Wu Jun was instantly engulfed by the blue beam and turned into nothingness directly, leaving behind a massive crater on the ground.


    Tian Yuhan gazed at the sky for a moment before reaching out to grasp the Heavenhold Orb. Immediately, a blue barrier appeared around the Heavenhold Realm, preventing anyone from entering or leaving.


    "Is it over now?" Many survivors stared nkly at the sky.


    "It''s over. We are saved." Someone in the crowd said.


    "Mom... Wake up!" Miserable cries soon reced the temporary silence, and everyone began to gaze at the devastating scene.


    Their friends, families... everything was gone.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''te out faster." Tian Yuhan''s voice reverberated throughout the entire world. "To providepensation for everyone, the Heavenhold Sect will now be open to anyone who wishes to improve their strength."


    "We will rise again."


    Everyone fell to the ground and started sobbing. Some of them might me Tian Yuhan in their hearts, but most people understood the situation. The enemy was formidable, and it wasn''t easy for her. It was already good enough that they could still survive.


    Tian Yuhan''s aura gradually calmed down as she put the orb away.


    "Sect Master." Tian Hualing and the others dragged their weary bodies over and saluted Tian Yuhan.


    Tian Yuhan looked at them and said apologetically. "I''m sorry, everyone."


    "What are you saying, Sect Master? Without you, we wouldn''t be standing here." Tian Jia said, and the other elders echoed.


    Tian Yuhan swept her gaze over the lifeless bodies scattered around the ce and said with a heavy expression. "Give them a proper funeral. If their families are still alive, we willpensate them as much as possible."


    "Yes." The elders and disciples responded in unison before dispersing.


    "Master, your strength¡­?" Tian Hualing looked at Tian Yuhan with doubt.


    "You have heard it." Tian Yuhan didn''t hide anything. "The Heavenhold Orb is, in fact, the artifact of the Heaven Sealing God Emperor. Our Heavenhold Realm originated from her."


    "That''s great!" Tian Jia said with a hint of excitement. "We will soon be a god realm."


    Tian Yuhan shook her head and said. "It''s not that simple... My power is temporary."


    Tian Jia and Tian Hualing were stunned.


    Tian Yuhan further stated. "I am not the best candidate to inherit the legacy of the Heaven Sealing God Emperor. It was because the orb sensed the impending danger that it selected me. I could barely utilize its true power."

 Chapter 1731 Ancient God Emperor (1)

    Tian Jia and Tian Hualing nced at each other, unsure of what to say at that moment. If Tian Yuhan was not suitable to inherit the Heaven Sealing God Emperor''s legacy, then there would be no one in the entire Heavenhold Realm who could.


    The joy brought by Tian Yuhan''s immense strength immediately diminished.


    "How long will itst, Sect Master?" Tian Jia asked.


    "I''m not sure myself." Tian Yuhan shook her head. "We need to find a way to protect ourselves as soon as possible."


    If it was Tian Yuhan in the past, she would have been disdainful of relying on others, but the current situation was entirely different. The enemy was so powerful that she was powerless.


    Tian Yuhan looked at the two and continued speaking. "Go back to recuperate first. I''ll contact the Rain God Emperor to assess the situation."


    "Understood." Tian Jia and Tian Hualing replied in unison, then left.


    Tian Yuhan looked at the devastating scenery around her with a heavy expression.


    Ten years ago, she was bound by the Heavenhold Orb''s power and was forcibly bestowed with the legacy of the Heaven Sealing God Emperor. The legacy included a fragment of the memory of the Heaven Sealing God Emperor.


    This memory allowed Tian Yuhan to be aware of a hidden danger within the Divine Realm. She must find someone she could trust to share this information with.


    "Yun Lintian¡­" The image of Yun Lintian appeared in Tian Yuhan''s mind. Perhaps he was the one with whom she could share this secret in this situation. After all, he was the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor.


    ***


    Outside the Endless Dream God Realm, a fierce battle raged between ancient beasts and a group of practitioners. Both sides were on par, and there was no sign of crumbling.


    In the depths of the starry sky, a delicate woman gazed serenely at the scene. There was a dark mist that appeared to emanate from the depths of the abyss, swirling around her body.


    She was one of the Ancient God Emperors from Devil Valley, Han Zhu.


    Han Zhu shifted her gaze onto the Endless Dream God Emperor in the far distance and said. "Are you really not going to change your mind? Do you know that there is no harm in joining us? The Divine Realm will remain unchanged, and we will do everything in our power tobat those foreign adversaries."


    Murong Mengyi nced at Han Zhu and responded calmly. "Since ancient times, devils and humans have been unable to coexist peacefully. Your people have killed too many innocents, and now you want me to join you?"


    Han Zhu said gently. "These people have been trapped for so long. It is normal for them to vent their anger and resentment. It will eventually stop when the timees... As long as you express your stance, I will leave your realm alone."


    Murong Mengyi stared at Han Zhu for a while and said. "You are different from those devils I have seen before."


    "I''m not interested in this meaningless killing." Han Zhu replied calmly. "My goal has never been to conquer the world but to live in peace."


    "Then you should join us instead." Murong Mengyi said with a faint smile.


    "You don''t understand." Han Zhu shook her head gently. "There are many things you don''t know."


    "You can exin. I''m listening." Murong Mengyi responded.


    Han Zhu went silent for a moment and said. "I will ask you onest time. What is your decision?"


    "I stand by my previous statement." Murong Mengyi said firmly.


    "What a pity¡­" Han Zhu said, raising her hand slightly. Immediately, a ten-meter-long greatsword appeared in the air. It was pitch-ck and exuded a menacing aura that made everyone shudder.


    "Don''t worry. I will not kill innocent people." Han Zhu said. She grabbed the greatsword and swung it downward.


    BOOM¡ª


    A mighty roar resounded throughout the starry sky as the space between Han Zhu and Murong Mengyi was cut in half. A sharp, ck aura rushed towards Murong Mengyi in an instant.


    Murong Mengyi narrowed her eyes and stood there without moving an inch.


    Puff!


    The ck aura mercilessly cut through Murong Mengyi, causing his body to disintegrate into dust clouds and vanish from the area.


    "Although we are enemies, I appreciate your character. At least you are not blindly bloodthirsty." Murong Mengyi appeared beside Han Zhu and spoke gently.


    Han Zhu''s eyes shifted slightly as she deftly swung the greatsword towards Murong Mengyi, creating a sonic boom that echoed throughout the area.


    Murong Mengyi was once again split in half, but two more copies of her suddenly appeared around Han Zhu.


    "It''s my turn to ask you." The two Murong Mengyi spoke in unison. "Are you sure you don''t want to change your mind?"


    Han Zhu frowned slightly, and her aura exploded.


    BOOM!


    The explosion could be heard throughout the entire starry sky, causing the space to ripple.


    The ancient beasts and practitioners stopped fighting and quickly retreated upon witnessing this scene. When the god emperors fought, they were insignificant here.


    The two Murong Mengyi were blown into pieces directly by the explosion. However, four more Murong Mengyi''s appeared afterward.


    "What is your answer?" The four Murong Mengyi spoke at the same time.


    Han Zhu raised her greatsword onto her shoulder and looked at them. "In the past, the Endless Dream God Emperor was well-known for her illusion technique. I didn''t expect that this generation''s Endless Dream God Emperor could disy her power to such an extent."


    Han Zhu raised her greatsword, pointed it towards Murong Mengyi, and said further. "Let me demonstrate my strength."


    Crack... Crack!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space was filled withyers of ck frost, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Murong Mengyi frowned slightly as she sensed a menacing aura emanating from the chilling power.


    Instantly, the auras of the four Murong Mengyi surged, and white energy sts immediately exploded.


    BOOM!


    The two terrifying forces collided, causing the surrounding space to distort crazily.


    The ancient beasts and the practitioners in the far distance had no choice but to retreat again and gain.


    The four Murong Mengyi had disappeared from the ce before another ten of her appeared around Han Zhu.


    However, before Murong Mengyi could say anything, a wave of energy suddenly burst from Han Zhu''s greatsword. A ck mist rose from Han Zhu''s body as she swung the greatsword towards one of the ten Murong Mengyi.


    It was the real Murong Mengyi!


    BANG!

 Chapter 1732 Ancient God Emperor (2)

    Murong Mengyi had no idea how Han Zhu could identify her true self within such a short time, but she had no time to think about it now.


    She quickly used her divine power to block the oing greatsword while switching positions with her other self.


    BANG!


    Murong Mengyi''s barrier was shattered into pieces, and Murong Mengyi''s replica behind the barrier was also split in half.


    Han Zhu didn''t stop there. She continued swinging the greatsword towards the real Murong Mengyi in the distance. It was as if she could see through the illusion that Murong Mengyi produced with just a nce.


    Murong Mengyi''s eyes lit up with brilliant light, and an immense pressure immediately erupted.


    BOOOM¡ª


    An explosion, so loud and cacophonous that seemed to herald the end of the world resounded in the starry sky. Everything within a radius of twenty thousand kilometers was swept away directly.


    Both Murong Mengyi and Han Zhu were sent flying into the far distance before managing to stabilize themselves.


    A trickle of blood slowly leaked from the corner of Murong Mengyi''s mouth as she stared solemnly at Han Zhu. The earlier attack from Han Zhu was in no way inferior to those people from the Primordial God Tribe.


    Han Zhu looked at Murong Mengyi with a hint of admiration. "I have to admit that you are stronger than I thought... But how long can youst?"


    Immediately, she raised the greatsword and swung it vertically through the air. Afterward, a crack split open in space as a ck arc cut traveled towards Murong Mengyi.


    Murong Mengyi didn''t dare to collide head-on with the iing blow. She activated her movement technique to evade the attack and unleash her power.


    A pir of white light surged from her body, piercing into the depths of the starry sky and illuminating the entire expanse. The surrounding area was soon transformed into a dazzling world of white light.


    At this moment, thousands of Murong Mengyi''s replicas appeared everywhere, and each one was identical to the real Murong Mengyi. No matter how carefully one looked at her, it would be impossible to find her true self.


    In that instant, thousands of Murong Mengyi''s replicas rushed towards Han Zhu from all directions. Their bodies radiated with a strange, divine light, causing the surrounding space to ripple.


    A terrifying ck light shed through Han Zhu''s eyes as her aura surged dramatically. It was several times more powerful than it was before. The greatsword in her hand was instantly engulfed in sinister ck mes, capable of melting everything in the world.


    "Hah!" Han Zhu let out a roar and swung the greatsword forward, cleaving open the space.


    All of Murong Mengyi''s replicas were instantly engulfed by ck mes and reduced to nothingness.


    Crack!


    The white world began to crack and soon shattered.


    Han Zhu lowered the greatsword and found herself standing in the vast starry sky. There was no star or anything around her. It was simply a pitch-ck and empty space.


    Han Zhu furrowed her brows slightly as she carefully scanned her surroundings.


    Suddenly, a figure that bore a striking resemnce to Han Zhu appeared a few kilometers away.


    "Dream realm..." Han Zhu muttered to herself as soon as she saw this scene. She knew that she had been brought into the dream realm created by Murong Mengyi.


    The replica of Han Zhu pulled the greatsword forward and rushed towards Han Zhu in an instant. Her entire body was engulfed in ck mes, causing everything in her path to burn uncontrobly.


    Han Zhu tightened her grip on the greatsword and swung it towards her replica.


    BOOM¡ª


    The two greatswords shed midair, creating a magnificent impact.


    Han Zhu swiftly approached her replica and thrust the greatsword forward.


    The replica reacted quickly, bringing her greatsword up to block the oing thrust.


    Bang!


    The replica was sent flying instantly, and Han Zhu didn''t let this chance slip away. She appeared above the replica and ruthlessly shed at her.


    Shred!


    The greatsword in Han Zhu''s hand tore the replica''s body apart. ck blood spurted in the air before transforming into a mist of blood.


    Han Zhu immediately discovered that she had returned to reality.


    At that moment, Murong Mengyi had already stood behind her and struck her palm towards Han Zhu''s back.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, Murong Mengyi''s palm didn''t strike Han Zhu''s back, but rather the greatsword. In that split second, Han Zhu swiftly moved her greatsword to the back and miraculously blocked the attack.


    "Freeze." Han Zhu uttered, and ayer of ck frost immediately appeared on Murong Mengyi''s body.


    "You¡­" Murong Mengyi uttered in shock, and her entire body turned into a ck ice statue in the next moment.


    Han Zhu turned around to look at the frozen Murong Mengyi, and a frown appeared on her face.


    "You are not real." Han Zhu uttered, and the ice statue shattered into nothingness.


    At this moment, Murong Mengyi appeared in the starry sky above, gazing at Han Zhu. "If we were to fight head-on, I wouldn''t be able topete with you."


    Han Zhu rested the greatsword on her shoulder and looked at Murong Mengyi. "It will certainly take a long time, but I will emerge as the victor in the end."


    "It''s not necessarily true." Murong Mengyi tly refuted. "Someone will arrive here soon."


    Han Zhu stared at Murong Mengyi for a while and then spoke gently. "Fine. You win this round... I didn''t expect to lose so quickly aftering out."


    "It''s a draw." Murong Mengyi said with a faint smile. "I know you haven''t tapped into your true power yet."


    Han Zhu revealed a smile for the first time. "I think we can be friends."


    "Feel free to join me at any time." Murong Mengyi responded.


    The two of them stared at each other for a while before Han Zhu spoke. "There will be someoneing hereter. This person is not easy to deal with. I hope that you can survive."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Murong Mengyi said sincerely. "Unfortunately, we could have had a good chat if this were a peaceful era."


    "Indeed." Han Zhu agreed. "We will meet again."


    As her voice fell, Han Zhu vanished into the void.


    The ancient beasts in the far distance had alsopletely retreated.


    "Master." Meng Wanxi arrived beside Murong Mengyi and bowed respectfully.


    "Puff!" Suddenly, Murong Mengyi coughed up blood, and her face turned pale.


    "Master!" Meng Wanxi was shocked.


    Murong Mengyi waved her hand. "Let''s go back."

 Chapter 1733 Helpless Situation

    Chapter 1733 Helpless Situation


    "How are you, Grandma?" Murong Xue asked worriedly as she saw Murong Mengyi''s pale face.


    "I''m fine for now." Murong Mengyi replied truthfully. She took a few healing pills and continued speaking. "The enemy is beyond my expectations. They are nearly the same level as the Primordial God Tribe''s people. If this continues, our Divine Realm will soon have a new ruler."


    Murong Xue''s expression became solemn upon hearing this. "Would the Heavenly Deste God Emperor allow this?"


    Murong Mengyi looked at her granddaughter and asked. "You have been studying with me for a period of time now. How do you think of him?"


    "He doesn''t appear to be a domineering person." Murong Xue expressed her thoughts. "No one in the Divine Realm can oppose him, yet he has never abused his power. From this point, he''s either generous or doesn''t care about anything."


    It was because Murong Xu had never met Ren Yuan personally that her judgment of him was mostly based on the information she had learned in the past decade.


    "However, based on his past record, it has been proven many times that he is a cunning and extremely patient person. If my guess is correct, he should be waiting for something to appear. Perhaps it''s my junior brother." Murong Xue stated further.


    "Not bad." Murong Mengyi nodded with satisfaction. "You cannot underestimate him no matter what. He is the kind of person who patiently waits for an opportunity to arise and seizes it at the right moment."


    "The current situation in the Divine Realm is his own creation. He knew the time hade when the crown appeared in the sky that day. Therefore, he opened the border and allowed those Devil God Emperors toe over and cause trouble here."


    She paused for a moment and spoke in a deep voice. "His goal is clearly to put pressure on Yun Lintian and those around him. You can see that anyone who stands on Yun Lintian''s side is now being attacked."


    "What should we do next?" Murong Xue asked worriedly.


    "We have no choice. What we can do right now is to buy as much time as possible for Yun Lintian." Murong Mengyi said solemnly.


    In the past decade, she had spent all her time on recovery for this purpose. Fortunately, the enemy who came to her ce today was not bloodthirsty. Otherwise, she could potentially lose the battle.


    Murong Xue had a heavy expression. She was utterly useless in the battle among god emperors. It was the same situation back in the Azure World all over again. She couldn''t do anything to help her junior brother.


    At this moment, Murong Mengyi''s transmission jade lit up. When she picked it up, Hong Hualian''s voice immediately resounded from the other side.


    "How is the situation on your end?" Hong Hualian asked.


    "A temporary peace." Murong Mengyi replied. "What about you?"


    "Not good." Hong Hualian said and then coughed.


    Murong Mengyi''s expression changed slightly as she asked. "How are you?"


    "I won''tst long... I have already sent my people to the Moon God Realm." Hong Hualian replied truthfully. She managed to force the enemy to retreat, but it was exchanged with a severe injury.


    Murong Mengyi fell silent. Although they were rivals, deep down, they did care for each other. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if Hong Hualian died.


    "What? Are you feeling sad for me?¡­ Cough!" Hong Hualian tried to tease Murong Mengyi but ended up coughing up more blood.


    "Stop talking." Murong Mengyi said. "I''ll try to contact others. There should be a way."


    "Heh... Since when do I, a dignified Red Lotus God Emperor, need someone to help me?" Hong Hualian said arrogantly. "Don''t worry. I won''t die easily. At least I have to burn that bastard Ren Yuan first. Otherwise, I can''t rest in peace."


    Murong Mengyi closed her eyes and said. "Wait for me."


    She ced the transmission jade down andpsed into a prolonged silence. The atmosphere in the room was so solemn that Murong Xue had to restrain her breathing.


    A momentter, Murong Mengyi opened her eyes and spoke to her granddaughter. "I''ll send you to the Moon God Realm. It is currently the safest ce in the Divine Realm. Your friends are there as well."


    Before Murong Xue could refuse, Murong Mengyi waved her hand. "Don''t argue with me. Instead of perishing with me and everyone here, you should live on and find a chance to avenge us."


    "Grandma..." Murong Xue clenched her fists so tightly that droplets of blood could be seen seeping through the gaps between her fingers. She med herself for being useless.


    Murong Mengyi reached out to touch her granddaughter''s head and said softly. "Silly girl. Don''t belittle yourself. You are just returning to the Divine Realm a littlete. Given another thousand years, you will be as powerful as I am now."


    She turned to Meng Wanxi and said. "Take her away."


    Meng Wanxi lowered her head, her eyes filled with unwillingness. "Understood, master."


    Thud!


    Murong Xue fell to her knees and kowtowed three times. Her face was filled with determination as she spoke. "I will not let you down, Grandma."


    With that, she turned around decisively and left.


    "I''lle back to apany you, master." Meng Wanxi bowed deeply and followed Murong Xue out.


    Watching the two leave, Murong Mengyi closed her eyes and said to herself. "Wait for me, Yun Tian... I will go to your side soon."


    ***


    Bang!


    "Checkmate." Jin Long calmly ced a chess piece on the chessboard and said.


    Yun Lintian stared at the chessboard for a while and let out a long sigh. "Chess is really not for me."


    Yun Lintian had no talent for chess in his two lifetimes, making it impossible for him topete with a veteran like Jin Long.


    "It can be practiced." Jin Long said with a faint smile.


    In the past month, they sparred constantly day and night without taking much rest. Yun Lintian''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds, and he was now capable of unleashing his full power.


    At the same time, their rtionship became closer. They treated each other with respect and on equal ground.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "Although chess is good, it would be a waste of time for me."


    Before Jin Long could say anything, Qingqing suddenly flew over and said. "Big Brother Yun, something terrible has urred in the Divine Realm."

 Chapter 1734 Helpers

    Chapter 1734 Helpers


    Yun Lintian arrived at the pavilion and saw Yue Qi waiting for him.


    "How is the situation, senior?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It has been confirmed that all seven Great Devils have crossed over to our Divine Realm, and they are the reason the ancient beasts have emerged from Devil Valley once again." Yue Qi exined.


    "There are also many god emperors among them. Each one of them can easily bepared to the top powerhouses on our side. Right now, the Western Divine Region has fallen. The Endless Dream God Emperor and the Red Lotus God Emperor are currently facing a dire situation. They could be destroyed at any moment."


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. Especially when he heard thetter sentence. Both Hong Hualian and Murong Mengyi were his benefactors. Without them, the Azure World might be in danger. It was impossible for him to stand on the sidelines without doing anything.


    The problem was that he couldn''t fight against many god emperors by himself with his current strength.


    On the side, Jin Long crossed his arms and listened to the report.


    During this period, he had learned a lot about the Divine Realm. He always thought there were only a few worlds simr to this ce out there all this time. Jin Long didn''t expect that there was a vast territory with billions of stars called the Divine Realm beyond this ce.


    "What about the others?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Everyone is busy protecting their own realm. It is impossible to help each other." Yue Qi responded. "The Heavehold Realm had also been invaded. However, they managed to expel the enemy and activate the Heavenhold barrier in time."


    Yun Lintian frowned even deeper. Obviously, he implicated them. He could only pray that Tian Yuhan was still alive.


    He thought for a moment and said. "I''ll go back."


    The only option he could think of right now was to obtain the Dark Pearl and improve his strength. As long as he could reach the Divine Sovereign Realm, Yun Lintian believed that he could defeat anyone in the Divine Realm. Even if he couldn''t, it would still be significantly better than the current situation.


    At this moment, Lan Qinghe silently appeared in the pavilion, apanied by Xian An.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "They will go with you."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and asked. "They can leave this ce?"


    "Except me and my people, everyone here can leave." Lan Qinghe replied calmly.


    Jin Long and Xian An nced at each other in surprise. This was totally unexpected.


    Yun Lintian was inwardly delighted. With Jin Long and Xian An, the chances of turning the tide would increase drastically. He even wanted to bring all the forty-odd god emperors here with him if possible.


    "You can''t be greedy. There have been some changes in thews of the Divine Realm, but that doesn''t mean everyone can enter that ce at will. Especially a god emperor." Lan Qinghe saw through Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    Yun Lintian smiled awkwardly. He turned to look at Jin Long and Xian An. "If seniors don''t want to go, you can tell me directly. What we will face next are hordes of ancient beasts and god emperors. It is very dangerous."


    "I have no problem." Jin Long replied instantly.


    Xian An thought for a moment and said. "I have no problem either. I want to see how brilliant the legendary Divine Realm is."


    Since being attacked by Ning Yuest time, Xian An''s temper had improved greatly, and she had now be friends with Lin Xinyao and the others.


    Lan Qinghe looked at the two and said. "You can call your people over."


    "Yes, Saintess." Jin Long and Xian An responded promptly and reached out to their people.


    "Lintian." Lin Xinyao, Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, Shen Liqiu, and Mu Qiuxue came over. They had already been informed about the Divine Realm''s situation.


    Under Xian An''s guidance, their strength had improved significantly, but it was far from enough to enter the battle.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Although Lin Xinyao and the others knew that Yun Lintian could escape to the Land of Beyond Heaven at any moment, they would still worry about his safety.


    "I hate this feeling." Shen Liqiu spoke angrily. "I am simply a waste."


    Lin Xinyao and the others fell silent upon hearing this. They shared the same feelings as Shen Liqiu. No matter how desperately they wanted to share Yun Lintian''s burdens, they could never catch up with the situation.


    Perhaps they would never have a chance to participate in the battle for the rest of their lives if this continued.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how tofort them. While he understood their feelings, he was relieved they couldn''t join the battle. At least they would be safe and sound.


    "There will be an opportunity." Lan Qinghe suddenly spoke. Her words immediately captured everyone''s attention. "I will take all of you to a ceter. You have to be mentally prepared. Once you enter that ce, you will never be able toe out for the next thousand years."


    Everyone was stunned upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian asked curiously. "Could it be a ce with an elerated time flow, simr to the Heavenhold Secret Land?"


    "You could say that." Lan Qinghe replied. "It is a special ce."


    "I am ready." Yun Qianxue was the first to speak. She didn''t care whether she had to stay inside for a thousand or ten thousand years as long as she could catch up with Yun Lintian.


    "Yes. When are we going?" Han Bingling asked.


    "After he left." Lan Qinghe answered.


    Yun Lintian walked over to Lin Xinyao and the others, embracing them tightly. "See youter."


    Lin Xinyao replied softly. "Be careful out there."


    "I will." Yun Lintian responded.


    At this moment, more than forty people climbed to the top of the mountain at the fastest speed.


    Yun Lintian and the others turned to look at them and were stunned to discover that all of them were at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm. They had never seen such a powerful lineup before.


    "We pay our respects to the Saintess." The forty Divine Emperors bowed their heads in unison.


    Lan Qinghe said softly. "I''ll send all of you to the battlefield. Are you willing?"


    "We are willing." The Divine Emperors responded readily.


    "Very well." Lan Qinghe nodded gently and turned to Yun Lintian. "Go."

 Chapter 1735 Dire Straits (1)

    Chapter 1735 Dire Straits (1)


    Among the forty Divine Emperors, half of them were Jin Long''s followers, all of whom possessed dragon bloodlines. Another half belonged to Xian An, and they were all women.


    Yun Lintian brought them to the Land of Beyond Heaven before transitioning to the Moon God Realm.


    When Yun Lintian entered the Land of Beyond Heaven, he was stopped by Master Bai and Hongyue.


    Hongyue looked at Jin Long and the others with surprise. She was aware of the situation on Lan Qinghe''s side, but she had never been there herself. It was normal for her to have this reaction.


    In Hongyue''s eyes, Jin Long and Xian An were not inferior to her during her prime. Not to mention these forty Divine Emperors. All of them were obviously half-step God Emperors! With their help, the Divine Realm could undoubtedly be saved.


    Yun Lintian quickly introduced both parties and said. "I''m heading to Devil Valley to retrieve the Dark Pearl. However, we need to stabilize the situation first."


    Hongyue frowned slightly and said. "You cannot go alone this time. They are definitely waiting for you there. We also have no idea what kind of n Ren Yuan wille up with this time... I will go with you."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and asked. "How is your recovery going?"


    "Although I haven''t fully recovered, it should be enough to contend with those bastards," Hongyue replied truthfully. "I cannot stay here and do nothing in this situation."


    "In fact, you don''t need to¡­" Yun Lintian wanted to persuade her but was interrupted midway.


    "There is no need to say anything more. I have already decided." Hongyue said coldly.


    Yun Lintian stared at her for a while and said. "Alright. But if you cannot fight them, you must retreat immediately, understood?"


    Hongyue frowned slightly but said nothing.


    "Those people are...?" Jin Long looked at the Dragon God n''s members in the distance.


    "Since the war many years ago, the Dragon God n has disappeared. The Primordial Azure Dragon God exiled these people ahead of time to preserve their bloodline. They have been discovered recently." Yun Lintian exined.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, Long Qingxuan appeared on the scene like a ghost. She looked at Jin Long and the twenty Divine Emperors with a hint of surprise. "Five wed Golden Dragon God?"


    Jin Long could feel a terrifying pressure emanating from Long Qingxuan. It was a bloodline suppression. Obviously, she was the direct descendant of the Primordial Azure Dragon God.


    Jin Long cupped his fists and said. "Jin Long greets the Dragon Princess. We are indeed descendants of the Five-wed Golden Dragon God."


    Long Qinxuan asked. "Is he the first-line descendant?"


    Jin Long nodded. "We''ve been told that our ancestor is a direct descendant of the Primordial Five-wed Golden Dragon God."


    Long Qingxuan immediately understood everything. Her Uncle Jin once told her that he had an eldest son who lived in a different location outside the Divine Realm. This person should be the ancestor of Jin Long.


    "There are a few remnants of Uncle Jin''s people. I will take you to see themter." Long Qingxuan spoke.


    Jin Long responded gently. "Understood."


    In fact, he had already met Long Feiyan, who possessed the Five-wed Golden Dragon''s bloodline and learned everything about the Long n in the Azure World.


    Long Qingxuan turned to Yun Lintian and said. "Your strength is lower than I thought. Going to Devil Valley this time will be too dangerous. I''ll go with you."


    She always thought that both the Golden Crow God and the ck Turtle God''s bloodlines could elevate Yun Lintian to the Divine Sovereign Realm, at the very least, if not to the peak level.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even reach the fifth level of the Divine King Realm.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "It''s not good, right? Someone must stay behind to take care of the Azure World."


    "He is right." Hongyue gave Long Qingxuan a meaningful nce. "You should stay behind."


    Long Qingxuan stared at Hongyue for a moment and said. "Fine."


    Yun Lintian was relieved to hear this. He was afraid that the enemy would seize this opportunity to attack the Azure World.


    "Let''s go." Master Bai flew up andnded on Yun Lintian''s head.


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and summoned the gate to the Moon God Realm.


    "We will divide into two groups." Yun Lintian said to everyone after stepping onto the Divine Moon Peak. "Senior Jin and I will go to the Endless Dream God Realm, while Senior Xian will rush to the Red Lotus God Realm."


    He looked at Hongyue and continued speaking. "I''ll have to trouble you to check on the Eastern Divine Region. Especially the Heavenhold Realm."


    Hongyue nodded slightly and turned to look at Yue Hua. "Give me the Eclipse Ark."


    Yue Hua opened her palm, and a small moon-shaped object appeared in the air.


    Hongyue snatched it away and injected her moon energy into the object. Immediately, the object became a massive profound ark enveloped in a brilliant moonlight.


    Hongyue jumped onto the Eclipse Ark with Yue Qi and immediately rushed out.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian and the others used a grand teleportation formation to reach the nearest realms.


    ***


    "You should give up and obediently join us." Outside the Red Lotus God Realm, a man dressed in ck stared at Hong Hualian with a cold expression. He was one of the ancient God Emperors who lived in Devil Valley, Quan Xiao.


    At that moment, Hong Hualian''s appearance was miserable. Her once vibrant red dress was now drenched in a deeper hue of blood. Several fire lotuses floated around her body, warding off the dark aura.


    When she heard the man''s words, a sneer appeared on Hong Hualian''s pale face. "Join you? How ridiculous. If you want to kill, just do it."


    Quan Xiao took a deep look at Hong Hualian and said. "What a pity."


    As his voice fell, several ck spears emerged from the void, surrounding Hong Hualian from all directions.


    Hong Hualian''s face turned grim. The intimidating aura emanating from these spears reminded her that surviving this attack would be difficult.


    However, there was nothing she could do in this situation. She could only brace herself and prepare for the oue.


    Boom!


    The fire lotuses around Hong Hualian abruptly burst into torrents of mes revolving around her.


    At the same time, all of the dark spears immediately shot towards her, creating an immense aura.


    Hong Hualian unleashed all her power and directed the mes towards Quan Xiao. She wanted to gamble everything with this move.


    BOOOM¡ª

 Chapter 1736 Dire Straits (2)

    Chapter 1736 Dire Straits (2)


    The mes burst through space and appeared in front of Quan Xiao. However, Quan Xiao had no intention of dodging. He raised his hand, and a dark shield immediately appeared in front of him.


    BOOM¡ª


    The mes crashed into the shield and were unable to advance.


    Meanwhile, Hong Hualian tried to protect herself against the iing dark spears, but it was futile. Several spears mercilessly pierced into her body from the back and front, causing blood to ssh into the air.


    A wave of fatigue flooded Hong Hualian''s body as she felt her strength gradually leaving her. Her vision began to blur. She knew that she didn''t have much time left.


    "Yun Tian... See you soon." Hong Hualian muttered to herself. She had already evacuated her people, and she had nothing to worry about.


    The only thing Hong Hualian regretted was not having the opportunity to witness Yun Lintian''s ascent to the pinnacle and kill Ren Yuan.


    Just as her eyes were about to closepletely, a figure suddenly appeared beside her and injected divine energy into her body, keeping her awake.


    Hong Hualian was startled and took a closer look at the person. The first thing that caught her eye was the beautiful face of a woman. She was certain that she had never seen this woman before¡­ Who was she? And why did she help her?


    The woman was none other than Xian An, who had just arrived a few seconds ago.


    Xian An looked at Hong Hualian and said. "Hang on. It would be troublesome if you died."


    "You... are?" Hong Hualian asked in difficulty.


    Xian An ignored her and raised her head to look at Quan Xiao. "Are you the self-proimed ancient god emperor? I thought you would be more powerful."


    Quan Xiao stared at Xian An with a frown. He had to admit that Xian An hadpletely caught him off guard. She could actually appear without him noticing. It wasn''t an easy feat to achieve.


    When Quan Xiao heard Xian An''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he spoke. "Your aura is very strange. It seems like you are not a native here."


    Hong Hualian listened to the conversation and was inwardly shocked... What did he mean? Could it be that she came from the outer realm?


    Xian An curled her lips and handed Hong Hualian over to her subordinates. "Don''t let her die."


    She pointed her finger at Quan Xiao and said. "Are you ready?"


    Quan Xiao''s expression turned cold. He was a dignified god emperor from the distant past. How could she dare to point at him like this?


    His aura immediately surged, and thousands of dark spears emerged from the void, shooting towards Xian An. It was several times more powerful than the previous attempt.


    Xian An was exceptionally calm. She even smiled as she uttered. "Die."


    Suddenly, a cold, icy-blue light erupted from the tip of Xian An''s finger and rushed towards Quan Xiao, freezing everything in its path.


    Quan Xiao''s heart sank. His intuition told him to avoid it at all costs. Without hesitation, his figure vanished into the void.


    "You think you can run?" Xian An said and moved her finger slightly.


    The icy blue light instantly transformed into a sharp, cold sword, cutting open the space.


    Quan Xiao suddenly felt a wave of crisis as a menacing aura closed in on him from all directions.


    Quan Xiao hurriedly conjured severalyers of a protective shield as it was toote for him to evade again.


    The wless icy sword, gleaming with a lustrous blue light, effortlessly pierced through the dark shield and continued to move through theyers of the barrier without any hindrance.


    Quan Xiao''s pupils instantly contracted. He was fully aware of how powerful the shield he had created was. Even if it failed to block Xian An''s attack, it should at least slow it down... But nothing had happened! It was as if the barrier didn''t exist!


    "Hah!" A ck armor suddenly appeared on Quan Xiao''s chest as he let out a battle cry. His aura surged violently, causing the surrounding space to tear apart.


    However, the icy sword, faster than any shooting star in the universe, was not affected by the violent explosion in the slightest. It continued moving forward and mmed into Quan Xiao''s chest.


    BOOM¡ª


    The icy sword pierced through Quan Xiao''s ck armor, releasing a chilling energy so indescribably dreadful that it sent shivers down the spines of everyone present.


    The horrifying surge of icy energy flooded Quan Xiao''s body the moment the icy sword pierced through his chest.


    "HAAAAAH!" Quan Xiao roared desperately as he unleashed everything to eliminate the tyrannical force that invaded him.


    All the dark energy in that area quickly converged around Quan Xiao, causing him to transform into a colossal demonic creature with elongated horns and enormous wings. His arms were extremely long, reaching down to his feet, and had a spear-like shape. He looked like a gargoyle from the deepest depths of hell.


    Xian An was slightly surprised at the scene. However, she didn''t seem to care much about it. "It doesn''t matter. You will still die by my sword."


    As her voice fell, Xian An''s aura burst forth, and everything within a radius of a thousand kilometers was filled with a raging storm.


    Hong Hualian looked at the scene in astonishment. She could feel the immense power within the storm. It was a power that she would never be able to resist... Who the hell was she?


    "Kill." Xian An uttered and clenched her fist.


    Immediately, numerous wind swords emerged from the violent storm and shot towards Quan Xiao all at once.


    Quan Xiao roared and spread his wings. His entire body was instantly enveloped in a dark, ominous light before exploding outward.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    The starry sky trembled violently, and countless smaller stars were obliterated directly by the explosion.


    When god emperors fought, mortals would perish. It was an unavoidable consequence.


    Amidst the explosion, Xian An''s figure disappeared from its original position and reappeared in front of Quan Xiao. She looked incredibly small in front of him, but the power emanating from her was much stronger.


    Another icy sword appeared in her hand, as she thrust it towards Quan Xiao''s heart. Everything happened in a split second, and Quan Xiao had no way to react.


    Puff!


    The icy sword effortlessly pierced Quan Xiao''s heart, unleashing a powerful surge of frozen energy within his body.


    "Arghhhh!" Quan Xiao howled in pain as ayer of frost appeared on his body...

 Chapter 1737 A Piece of Advice

    Chapter 1737 A Piece of Advice


    Quan Xiao struggled hard, desperately resisting the icy energy that continued to spread to every corner of his body. The dark energy gushed out of his half-frozen body incessantly, apanied by his agonizing howl.


    A God Emperor was an existence that stood at the pinnacle of the Divine Realm, and any of them could easily turn the world upside down. Not to mention the peak God Emperor like Quan Xiao.


    As he unleashed all of his power, the starry sky trembled violently, and the surrounding space distorted crazily as if the world was about toe to an end.


    Xian An was unaffected by everything around her. She exerted more strength into the icy sword, causing theyer of frost on Quan Xiao''s body to expand rapidly.


    Quan Xiao''s body below the neck was now encased in ice. His bones, organs, meridians, blood, and even his swelling god emperor''s power had been entirely sealed.


    "You are quite tenacious." Xian An gave apliment. "But it isn''t enough."


    Buzz¡ª


    Just as Xian An was about tond a finishing blow, several willow vines abruptly emerged from the void and rushed towards her.


    Xian An nced at them briefly and curled her lips. "You are finallying out, huh?"


    As she spoke, her aura erupted violently.


    Bang!


    An ice crystal exploded, hurling Quan Xiao''s massive body through a cloud of powdery ice. His frozen body cracked and burst into ice particles, leaving only his head flying a great distance away.


    At the same time, all the willow vines were directly sted away by Xian An''s explosive aura.


    A female figure emerged from the depths of the starry sky, gazing at Xian An. She was none other than Chun Yue, Ren Yuan''s maidservant.


    "I have to admit that Your Excellency is remarkably strong." Chun Yue spoke calmly as she nced at Quan Xiao''s head. Unfortunately, she couldn''t save Quan Xiao''s life.


    The icy sword in Xian An''s hand turned into ice powder as she looked at the neer and asked curiously. "Aren''t you a native here? Why do you want to help this creature?"


    "My name is Chun Yue, a faithful maidservant of the reigning ruler of the Divine Realm, the Heavenly Deste God Emperor. With Your Excellency''s strength, I would like to extend an invitation for a tea session on behalf of my master." Chun Yue responded.


    Hong Hualian frowned deeply. She had no idea about Xian An''s identity and couldn''t determine whether she was an ally. However, considering Xian An''s strength, it would be detrimental if she decided to join Ren Yuan... What should she do?


    "The Heavenly Deste God Emperor? I see. It''s him." Xian An had an enlightened expression.


    Her voice changed slightly as she continued to speak. "I heard that he''s nothing more than a rat who enjoys hiding in a sewer and asionally emerges to steal food. From the looks of it, it seems to be true."


    A murderous intent shed across Chun Yue''s eyes, but itsted for only a brief moment. Chun Yue stared at Xian An for a while and said. "Since Your Excellency refuses my master''s invitation, I shall bid farewell here¡­ Oh. I would like to offer Your Excellency a piece of advice before I depart."


    "You have disrupted my master''s n today, and he is definitely dissatisfied with it. However, he has always been a generous person. I hope this will be thest time you interfere with something you shouldn''t."


    Xian An smiled brightly upon hearing this. "I have lived for ten thousand years, and this is the first time I have heard such good advice. It''s really opening my eyes."


    Chun Yue gazed deeply at Xian An as her figure slowly dissolved into the void.


    Just as she was about to retreatpletely, Xian An''s voice suddenly resounded beside her, causing Chun Yue''s expression to change slightly.


    "Where do you think you are going?"


    BOOM¡ª


    A burst of frost energy erupted around Chun Yue''s body, causing her limbs to grow numb.


    Chun Yue''s face sank. A long sword appeared in her hand as she tore open the space in front of her.


    At the same time, several willow vines protruded from her body. They wrapped around her, pulling her into the spatial rift she had just created before disappearing into it.


    "Oh?" Xian An raised her eyebrows slightly upon seeing this scene. "What a good escape technique. However, the price she needs to pay must be quite hefty."


    With that said, Xian An retracted her hand and returned to Hong Hualian''s side.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Senior." Hong Hualian cupped her fists and said politely.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m merely doing someone a favor." Xian An waved her hand.


    A strange light shed in Hong Hualian''s eyes as she asked cautiously. "May I know who that person is?"


    "Yun Lintian." Xian An replied casually.


    Hong Hualian was astounded by the answer¡­ Where did he find such a powerful helper?


    "Your injury is not light. You should go back and get some rest." Xian An nced at Hong Hualian''s wounds and said.


    "Can I invite you to my ce, Senior?" Hong Hualian spoke up.


    Xian An thought for a moment and said. "Sure."


    She waved her hand and instructed her subordinates to escort Hong Hualian into the Red Lotus God Realm in the distance.


    ***


    "Ugh¡­" Chun Yue spat out a mouthful of blood upon her return to the Heavenly Deste God Realm.


    It was as Xian An had expected. Chun Yue indeed paid a hefty price to activate an escaping technique previously.


    Chun Yue stuffed a few healing pills into her mouth and circted her divine energy to stabilize her internal injury.


    A momentter, she took a deep breath and walked into the garden.


    At this moment, Ren Yuan was leisurely feeding carp in a fish pond. He didn''t even look at Chun Yue as he asked. "How is it?"


    Chun Yue lowered her head and said. "Please forgive me, master. I failed to save Quan Xiao''s life."


    "It doesn''t matter. He is just a pawn." Ren Yuan said calmly and threw some food into the pond. "Who is it?"


    "This person''s identity has been confirmed as an outsider. Her strength is not inferior to that of the Dragon Princess at her peak or even stronger." Chun Yue responded solemnly. "There are also twenty peak Divine Emperors under her."


    Ren Yuan''s movement stopped as he spoke. "Take a rest. There will be a movement soon."

 Chapter 1738 Terrifying Might

    Chapter 1738 Terrifying Might


    Boom!


    Outside the Endless Dream God Realm, a terrifying explosion urred, and Murong Mengyi was sent flying by the impact. Blood spurted out of her mouth as she struggled to maintain her bnce mid-air.


    In the far distance, a thin man with peculiar runes etched across his face stared at Murong Mengyi without any expression.


    "I didn''t know why Han Zhu let you go. Your strength is the lowest among the God Emperors here." The man, Yin Xiang, spoke calmly.


    Murong Mengyi managed to steady herself and wiped the bloodstain from the corner of her mouth. Her face was ashen, and her aura was unstable.


    Compared to Han Zhu, Yin Xiang was slightly stronger and more ruthless. It was impossible for the injured Murong Mengyi to fight against him.


    This should be my ending... Murong Mengyimented in her heart. She regretted not having the opportunity to witness Ren Yuan''s demise.


    Murong Mengyi took a deep breath, and her aura erupted once again. Her eyes were filled with determination as multiple replicas of herself materialized in the starry sky.


    Yin Xiang didn''t even nce at them. He raised his hand and a terrifying dark energy gathered in the air.


    "Since you don''t appreciate your opportunity, you should disappear from this world." Yin Xiang said calmly, and the dark energy on his hand instantly exploded.


    Rumble¡ª


    A massive torrent of dark energy sted out in all directions and swept over Murong Mengyi''s replicas one after another.


    Watching the immense dark energy approaching her, Murong Mengyi closed her eyes as her profound vein began to swell¡­ She was about to detonate her profound vein.


    Scree¡ª


    All of a sudden, the cry of a Phoenix resounded throughout the entire space, and a streak of Phoenix mes shot down from above, colliding with the massive dark energy.


    BOOOM¡ª


    A terrifying explosion erupted, causing the dark energy tide to be momentarily halted.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian emerged from the depths of the starry sky, wielding the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand. He swung the sword down, apanied by scorching Golden Crow mes, creating a golden-reddish vertical line in space.


    BANG!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword smashed into the massive dark energy tide, pushing it back.


    Murong Mengyi opened her eyes and was stunned by the scene. She watched as a handsome young man in white descended from the sky above andnded in front of her.


    Yun Lintian extended his hand, and a thick green vine immediately shot out, wrapping around Murong Mengyi''s body.


    "Thankfully, you haven''tpletely ruptured your profound vein, Senior." Yun Lintian sighed in relief upon seeing Murong Mengyi''s injury. Although there was some damage to her profound vein, it was recoverable.


    "Heh. You actually wanted to kill yourself? What''s wrong with that bastard''s woman? Why do all of them have suicidal tendencies?" Master Bai nced at Murong Mengyi with dissatisfaction.


    Murong Mengyi returned to her senses and looked at Master Bai in surprise. "Bai Junjie?"


    "Hey. Where are your manners? Have you forgotten that I am your senior?" Master Bai snorted.


    Murong Mengyi ignored him and turned her attention to Yun Lintian. "You shouldn''te here."


    "It''s fine, Senior. Just watch." Yun Lintian responded with a reassuring smile. He naturally understood Murong Mengyi''s concerns.


    Master Bai was even more dissatisfied upon hearing Murong Mengyi''s words. Obviously, this woman looked down on him.


    He turned to look at Yin Xiang and said. "As expected from an ancient beast. His strength is even stronger than thest time I saw him."


    Yin Xiang looked at Yun Lintian and then at Master Bai. He recognized their identities with a nce. Especially Master Bai. Both of them had met each other before in Devil Valley.


    However, Yin Xiang wasn''t worried about Master Bai. He raised his head to gaze at the starry sky above and saw a young man dressed in a golden robe descending slowly. He had long noticed the aura of this person. It was obviously the aura of a dragon.


    Yin Xiang was aware of the demise of the Dragon God n, and he didn''t expect to encounter such a formidable presence here... Where did hee from?


    Murong Mengyi had also noticed this. Her eyes were filled with astonishment when she saw Jin Long and the twenty peak Divine Emperors standing behind him.


    Jin Long turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you want to give it a try?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "We don''t have much time here."


    "Alright." Jin Long nodded and turned to look at Yin Xiang.


    As Jin Long extended his arm forward, golden mes lit up in his eyes.


    Yin Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He secretly gathered his energy, preparing for Jin Long''s attack.


    Rippp¡ª


    Suddenly, a golden dragon w appeared around Yin Xiang, tearing apart the surrounding space.


    Yin Xiang''s pupils shrank. He instinctively conjured a defensive barrier around his body while throwing a punch at the dragon''s w.


    BANG!


    The barrier around Yin Xiang was shredded into pieces while his punch failed to push the dragon w away.


    Five w marks appeared on Yin Xiang''s chest, causing ck blood to gush out.


    Yin Xiang was shocked to the core. Even though his barrier and punch failed to stop the dragon''s w, his body should be sturdy enough to withstand it. Who would have thought that he would be shredded like this?


    Yin Xiang instantly knew that he was no match for Jin Long. Without hesitation, he spat out ck blood, and his entire body was enveloped by a ck mist as he retreated into the void.


    Jin Long was calm andposed. He made a grasping gesture, and the golden dragon w immediately tore through the space, grabbing onto the ck mist.


    Yin Xiang''s eyes widened in disbelief as his entire body was forcefully grasped within the dragon''s w.


    "Impossible!" Yin Xiang shouted as he desperately unleashed his power. He wanted to transform into his true form to break free from Jin Long''s grasp.


    In that instant, Jin Long opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    ROAR¡ª


    A deafening roar from the dragon shook the entire area, causing everyone''s eardrums to tremble.


    Yin Xiang immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned ghastly pale amidst the roar.


    Jin Long didn''t waste any more time. His aura surged from within his body as he clenched his fist tightly and threw a punch.


    BANG!


    The space around Yin Xiang was torn apart as his body exploded into pieces directly...

 Chapter 1739 Endless Dream (1)

    Chapter 1739 Endless Dream (1)


    Blood mist filled the air as Yin Xiang''s body exploded into pieces under the terrifying force of Jin Long''s punch. A golden light shed in the space, revealing a colossal image of a golden dragon. Its sharp eyes looked down upon the world as if everything was beneath it.


    Murong Mengyi was shocked to the core. She understood Yin Xiang''s strength well. It was definitely one of the best she had ever seen, yet Jin Long could easily deal with him.


    "Five-wed Golden Dragon?" Murong Mengyi was even more confused when she saw the image of the golden dragon.


    Jin Long retracted his hand and turned to Yun Lintian. "Did you see it?"


    Yun Lintian was, in fact, astounded by Jin Long''s true power. He regained hisposure and spoke. "I can see that you have prepared a trap in case this person manages to escape."


    He didn''t lie about it. Yun Lintian indeed discovered an unusual presence in space, a thousand kilometers away. It had a distinct dragon aura. Without a doubt, it was Jin Long''s preparation.


    "Not bad. But you are wrong." Jin Long nodded with satisfaction. "I have arranged threeyers."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and three consecutive dragon roars could be heard from afar. Evidently, he had set up three traps to prevent Yin Xiang from escaping. It was also the reason he arrived a bitte earlier.


    Yun Lintian was left speechless. He had to admit that Jin Long was extremely meticulous in his work.


    Master Bai and Murong Mengyi nced at each other in shock. They simply had no clue about it. When did Jin Long do it?


    "What''s next?" Jin Long asked calmly.


    "I''m not sure if they will send more people over." Yun Lintian said with a frown. He was worried that someone simr to Yin Xiang woulde over again when he left for Devil Valley.


    "Easy." Jin Long spoke, and his aura surged. The images of four golden dragons suddenly shot out from his body and vanished into the void around the Endless Dream God Realm.


    He then turned to his subordinate and said. "Jin Yi and Jin Er. You two stay here."


    "Yes, master." The two oldest Divine Emperors responded readily.


    "This should be enough to escape on time." Jin Long spoke while looking at Murong Mengyi. "However, I don''t think anyone wille here."


    "Many thanks, Senior." Murong Mengyi cupped her fists.


    "Where is my second sister, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I sent her to the Moon God Realm. She should have reached there by now." Murong Mengyi responded. "Let''s go to my ce first."


    Yun Lintian had no objections and followed Murong Mengyi to her residence.


    The Endless Dream God Realm was slightly smaller than the Moon God Realm, and its aura was somewhat inferior.


    Yun Lintian looked down at a sprawling city and noticed that the practitioners here wereparatively weaker inparison to those in the Moon God Realm and the Mystic God Realm. Perhaps it was because there were few prominent inheritances here.


    Upon arriving at Murong Mengyi''s residence, Yun Lintian immediately said. "Please find a secret room for me. I''ll set up a gate."


    "A gate?" Murong Mengyi was curious and quickly led Yun Lintian to a secret room.


    Yun Lintian immediately summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and brought Murong Mengyi into the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "This ce... The Land of Beyond Heaven?" Murong Mengyi was stunned by the scenery. Although it was different from what she had seen before, there was no doubt that it was the territory of the Beyond Heaven King.


    "It seems now is not the time for you to die." At this moment, Jin Huian came over.


    "Senior Jin." Murong Mengyi was surprised and quickly responded with respect.


    Master Bai rolled his eyes in annoyance. Why did she be so polite to Jin Huian but not to him?


    "It has been hard on you." Jin Huian said softly.


    She still remembered how Murong Mengyi had thrown herself in front of the Beyond Heaven King to block the enemy''s attack and almost lost her life.


    Murong Mengyi shook her head. "It''s not difficult for me. I''m more worried about the future."


    Jin Huian said nothing more.


    Yun Lintian took this opportunity to open the gate to the Moon God Realm and said. "I''ll leave the gate in your ce, Senior. You can enter through this gate to the Moon God Realm."


    As he spoke, he walked through the gate and emerged on the Divine Moon Peak.


    Murong Mengyi followed behind and saw Yue Hua. "Little Girl Mengyi pays her respects to Senior Yue."


    "There''s no need to be polite." Yue Hua waved her hand.


    "Grandma!" At that moment, Murong Xue flew over with Meng Wanxi and hurried to Murong Mengyi''s side. She was relieved to see that her grandmother was safe and sound.


    "Thank you, junior brother." Murong Xue turned to Yun Lintian and expressed her gratitude.


    "I didn''t do anything. It was Senior Jin who took care of everything." Yun Lintian said and introduced Jin Long to Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue bowed her head and said. "Thank you for saving my grandmother, Senior."


    Jin Long nodded silently without uttering a word.


    "Second sister, I will take you to a ce." Yun Lintian said and led Murong Xue, Murong Mengyi, and Meng Wanxi to Orchid Mountain.


    The three women were stunned by the enchanting scene in front of them.


    Yun Lintian began introducing Lan Qinghe and providing them a general understanding of this world.


    "I''ll have to trouble you, Senior." Yun Lintian spoke to Lan Qinghe.


    Lan Qinghe looked at Murong Mengyi and Murong Xue gently and said, "Endless Dream God''s legacy? I should have known long ago that it had fallen to the Divine Realm."


    Murong Mengyi was surprised and asked. "Can you tell me about it, Senior? Honestly, I do not know where and how my ancestors obtained this legacy."


    "The Endless Dream God was a true god who ruled over a realm known as the Dream Realm. It was a unique existence among countless universes, but it could connect to all of them through people''s dreams." Lan Qinghe exined.


    "Originally, she was the maidservant of the Primordial Dream God, one of the original thirteen gods."


    Murong Mengyi and the others were surprised when they heard this.


    "Before her demise, the Primordial Dream God had entrusted the Dream Land to her maidservant." Lan Qinghe continued speaking.

 Chapter 1740 Endless Dream (2)

    Chapter 1740 Endless Dream (2)


    Murong Mengyi thought of something and said. "Before my master passed away, she told me I would have a chance to return to the Dream Realm. At that time, I didn''t understand what she said."


    Lan Qinghe stared at Murong Mengyi for a while and said. "Your talent is limited. It will be difficult to reach the True God Realm. However, your granddaughter has a high chance of achieving it."


    Murong Xue was stunned. She didn''t believe that she had a greater talent than her grandmother.


    On the contrary, Murong Mengyi was not surprised to hear this. She asked. "What should I do now?"


    "Wait until she bes a Divine Emperor, and then you can pass your power to her." Lan Qinghe answered.


    "Grandma..." Murong Xue wanted to refuse this idea but was interrupted by Murong Mengyi.


    "Have you ever wondered why you met Yun Lintian?" Murong Mengyi asked. Without waiting for Murong Xue to reply, she continued speaking. "It''s because you are the chosen one."


    "The chosen one...?" Murong Xue muttered in confusion.


    Murong Mengyi looked at Murong Xue and Yun Lintian before speaking. "Originally, I left my message for both of you in case I''m gone. I will tell you now."


    "Several years ago, when I was in aa, I encountered someone in my dream. I couldn''t see her figure clearly, but she gave me a sense of familiarity as if we had known each other for ages."


    "In the dream, she told me that one day, I would have to pass on my power to someone who would be rted to me in some way. It wasn''t until recently that I realized that person was you, Xue''er."


    Murong Xue didn''t know what to say at that moment. She didn''t doubt Murong Mengyi''s words but rather doubted herself. She was unsure about her qualifications to receive the legacy.


    Murong Mengyi continued speaking. "She also told me this person''s destiny would be intertwined with the fate bearer. I believe you should be the fate bearer, Yun Lintian."


    "The Beyond Heaven King had put in a lot of effort to arrange everything for his sessor. Everyone believes that he was preparing all of this for his return, but I don''t think he is that kind of person. Given his personality, he wouldn''t do something despicable like that. Everyone who knows him can vouch for this."


    She paused briefly to take a look at Yun Lintian and then continued. "Since he didn''t n for his return, what is his purpose? This question had been in my mind for years until I saw you."


    "I don''t know if anyone has told you this before, but your talent is iprehensibly extraordinary. Not only can you fight opponents who are two or even three realms higher, but you also have no limits. You can continue to grow without a ceiling as long as you remain alive."


    "I refuse to believe that the Beyond Heaven King didn''t know about this. He must have known very well that he pulled everyone in just to protect and escort you to the highest realm possible."


    "With all of this, you are definitely the fate bearer the mysterious person told me about."


    Master Bai had a thoughtful expression. Among the "survivors" from the previous war, he was likely the most clueless person.


    He only knew that the Beyond Heaven King had arranged everything to pass down his legacy to his sessor. The goal should be to protect the Divine Realm from the foreign enemy or avenge him. Master Bai didn''t know what the truth was.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and instinctively nced at Lan Qinghe. She had called him the "Fate Bearer" before, and he had no idea what it meant.


    If this were a novel, he would be the protagonist with a mysterious background, but Yun Lintian was clueless thus far. It was as if someone was manipting him behind the scenes, preventing him from knowing the truth.


    Murong Mengyi stated further. "She then told me about my destiny. I was destined to die at some point when the fate bearer appeared. She also talked about something, but I could vaguely see her lips move. There was no sound or anything. I believe this message wasn''t intended for me but for someone else."


    "It should be her." Lan Qinghe said calmly. "You and she are linked by the Endless Dream''s power. She was the only one who could appear in your dream realm without asking for your permission."


    The Endless Dream''s power was mysterious and profound. Even Murong Mengyi, the direct inheritor, did not understand its true power. The only thing she knew was that she could control her own dreams as well as those of others.


    "Among the thirteen Primordial Gods, the Primordial Dream God was the most mysterious. ording to the records, she always stayed in her ce and spent most of her time sleeping. No one knew her true power, as she had never shown it, not even in herst moment." Lan Qinghe said further.


    "The Dream Realm she controlled was created alongside her. It was said that all the dreams of every being in the Primal Chaos were traced back to the Dream Realm. Even the other Primordial Gods were not exceptions."


    "Wouldn''t this mean she could manipte everyone''s dreams at will?" Murong Xue asked. She found it unbelievable. What was the concept of controlling everyone''s dreams? It was simply beyond herprehension.


    "Yes. That is why she was the first to fall when the war broke out." Lan Qinghe replied.


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. The Primordial Gods seemed incredibly distant to them, but in reality, they were closer than they had imagined.


    "Is it possible that the legacies of the other Primordial Gods are also being passed down?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "It is highly possible, but no one knows for sure. There isn''t one in the Nine Heavens Realm from what I am aware of." Lan Qinghe responded. However, there was a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    "This isplicated." Master Bai frowned deeply. "I have found some records about the Primordial War, but they didn''t provide much information. All the thirteen Primordial Gods are too mysterious for me to unravel."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to us right now. We don''t have to waste time thinking about it." Yun Lintian decided to set it aside.


    He looked at everyone and said. "Hongyue shoulde back soon. We will set off right away."

 Chapter 1741 The Reemergence of Red Moon (1)

    Chapter 1741 The Reemergence of Red Moon (1)


    Hongyue arrived at the Rain God Realm in the Eastern Divine Region and secretly concealed herself within the void. She had visited the Heavenhold Realm on the way here and discovered that the barrier was up, which meant they were safe for the time being.


    In the starry sky outside the Rain God Realm, Yu Wuying stood proudly, holding the Rainmaker Sword in her hand. Her expression remained calm even though she was surrounded by enemies.


    In the distance, the Violet Thunder God Emperor and a middle-aged man in ck stared at her coldly. Apparently, the battle had just started.


    Zi Wei nced at the middle-aged man and said. "Don''t forget that we have made an agreement. You must hand her over to me."


    The middle-aged man, Li Ke, didn''t even look at Zi Wei as he spoke. "You should worry about defeating her first. From what I see, you do not have such an ability."


    Zi Wei was angry but didn''t show it on his face. He turned to Yu Wuying and asked. "Are you not worried about Kong Hui and Jian Taiyu? Both of them will definitely die today."


    Yu Wuying remained expressionless as she replied. "If you want toe, juste. Why is there so much nonsense?"


    Zi Wei''s face darkened, and violent sparks of thunder appeared around his body. As much as he didn''t want to admit it, he was indeed no match for Yu Wuying if they were to engage in a direct confrontation. It was why he had to cooperate with Li Ke, who was supposed to be an enemy of the Divine Realm.


    However, it didn''t matter much to him. Zi Wei had betrayed his master, the Beyond Heaven King, before. Why should he care about colluding with an enemy?


    As long as he could eliminate Yun Lintian and the people who stood on his side, everything would be in Zi Wei''s hands. He could write anything in history, and people wouldn''t know the truth.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, several lightning bolts shot out of the void above Yu Wuying. The power inside each of them was capable of destroying any ordinary Divine Emperor.


    Yu Wuying shook her wrist gently, and torrents of rain immediately poured down from the depths of the starry sky, sweeping the thunderbolts awaypletely.


    At that moment, Li Ke raised his hand and released a shapeless, odorless, and colorless poison towards Yu Wuying.


    Yu Wuying frowned slightly when she noticed this. She couldn''t perceive anything approaching her through her spiritual sense.


    In the void, Hongyue''s expression turned solemn as she witnessed this. Although the poison Li Ke released was invisible, she could sense its terrifying might through intuition.


    However, she refrained from showing up. In her opinion, there must be someone lurking in this ce besides her. She must find this person first before taking any action.


    Yu Wuying''s aura surged as she swung the Rainmaker Sword forward. The torrents of rain intensified, creating a chaotic atmosphere as it rushed towards Li Ke.


    Li Ke didn''t seem to care about it. He thrust his palm forward, unleashing a terrifying surge of dark energy.


    BOOM¡ª


    The two great powers collided and exploded. They entirely canceled each other.


    Zi Wei seized this opportunity to raise his trident, causing violent sparks of thunder to fill the entire space, enveloping Yu Wuying.


    A sense of crisis arose in Yu Wuying''s heart. It wasn''ting from Zi Wei''s attack but rather from Li Ke''s previous strange movement.


    Yu Wuying turned solemn as she brought her sword to the front, and her aura exploded.


    Instantly, the raging thunder sparks around her body froze before shattering into pieces.


    "It''s useless." Li Ke smiled faintly.


    Suddenly, Yu Wuying''s pupils shrank as she sensed something invading her body. The skin on her arm glowed a sinister ck, appearing horrifying.


    Yu Wuying''s body started shaking uncontrobly as a soul-piercing coldness gradually invaded her arm, spreading up to her shoulder. Obviously, she had been poisoned!


    Any god-emperor would have natural protection on their body, capable of nullifying poison. However, the poison that Li Ke had released somehow managed to break through the protection and enter her body. Yu Wuying had never encountered it before.


    Without hesitation, Yu Wuying raised her sword and severed her left arm from her shoulder. She quickly used her icy powers to freeze the wound and stop the bleeding.


    At the same time, she unleashed her aura, preventing the surrounding poison from entering her body again.


    Li Ke nodded approvingly. "Decisive enough. It''s no wonder you have achieved such a great height at such a young age... Are you sure you don''t want to submit to our king?"


    Meanwhile, Zi Wei was excited when he saw this scene. Yu Wuying''s strength would certainly drop significantly after losing an arm. The chance of defeating her had now be higher.


    Yu Wuying raised her head to look at Li Ke and pointed her sword towards him.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the entire space was filled with a torrential rainstorm thatpletely obstructed everyone''s view.


    "She has activated her domain." Zi Wei spoke in a deep voice. His face was filled with vignce as he tightly gripped the trident.


    On the side, Li Ke was exceptionally calm. Although Yu Wuying''s domain was exceptionally powerful, it still did not make him take her seriously.


    He raised his hand, and a peculiar ck talisman appeared between his fingers. His dark energy surged as he spoke. "Break."


    The talisman suddenly emitted a sinister ck glow and expanded before shattering in the midst of the rainstorm.


    Immediately, the raging rainstorm began to slow down, allowing everyone to see a clear view of their surroundings once more.


    In that instant, Yu Wuying had already arrived in front of Li Ke and swung her sword down towards his head.


    Li Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly. His hand suddenly transformed into a demonic w as he threw a punch forward.


    BANG!


    The two energies shed loudly against one another. The impact was so shrill that space distorted violently. Then, the darkness from Li Ke''s demonic w quickly devoured Yu Wuying''s aura and flung her into the distance.


    "Die!"


    Zi Wei had been waiting for this moment for a long time and naturally didn''t want to miss it. He appeared above Yu Wuying and sted her with the trident surrounded by terrifying violet lightning.


    BOOM¡ª

 Chapter 1742 The Reemergence of Red Moon (2)

    Chapter 1742 The Reemergence of Red Moon (2)


    As Zi Wei''s trident shot downward, a halo of violet lightning instantly spread five hundred kilometers away. It was evident how much energy he put into this attack.


    Yu Wuying reacted swiftly as she spun in the air and swung her sword upward, surrounded by torrential rain. Her aura surged violently, transforming the entire area into a region of rainstorms.


    Thunder and rain collided, creating a massive explosion in space.


    The impact sent Zi Wei and Yu Wuying flying in opposite directions.


    Zi Wei was furious that he couldn''t defeat Yu Wuying with this strike but was helpless to change the situation. He managed to stabilize himself in midair and looked at Yu Wuying.


    The impact was much greater on Yu Wuying''s side. She spun several times in the air before stabilizing herself.


    However, the moment she stopped moving, a sense of imminent danger emerged in her heart.


    In that instant, a silver knife emerged from the void behind her and hurtled towards her heart.


    Yu Wuying instinctively activated her movement technique to evade the sneak attack. Unfortunately, the distance was too close. She could only avoid the vital point.


    Puff!


    The silver knife pierced her back and struck her ribcage, causing blood to gush out.


    "This is for making me lose one of my favorite faces." A cold female voice resounded as a figure appeared behind Yu Wuying. This person was none other than the Thousand Faces God Emperor!


    Yu Wuying unleashed her power once more and broke free from Qian Guimo, retreating several kilometers away. Her face was pale as a white sheet, devoid of its usual luster. Her aura weakened visibly, and her vitality gradually left her body.


    "Cough!" Yu Wuying spat out a mouthful of blood. She used her power to seal the wound, but it wasn''t enough to suppress it.


    Qian Guimo savored the taste of the bloodstain on his knife with pleasure. He had long wanted to exact revenge on her and finally achieved it.


    Zi Wei didn''t expect Qian Guimo to appear at this moment, but he no longer cared about it. At least Yu Wuying was now severely injured.


    Without hesitation, his aura surged as he charged towards Yu Wuying like a thunderbolt.


    Yu Wuying tightened her grip on the Rainmaker Sword, her eyes bing firm as she watched Zi Wei rushing over. She didn''t know if she would survive the day, but she had to personally kill Zi Wei before she left.


    Qian Guimo could see the firm determination on Yu Wuying''s face and chose to step aside. Obviously, Zi Wei was going to suffer soon.


    At this moment, Zi Wei suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. He happened to notice Yu Wuying''s expression and screamed in his heart¡­ Not good!


    However, he charged forward with full momentum, making it difficult for him to stop midway. His slight hesitation weakened his speed, allowing Yu Wuying tounch her attack.


    Yu Wuying stepped forward and swung her sword at Zi Wei. Her aura surged violently, causing the already raging rainstorm to be even more intense.


    Her entire body was enveloped in torrential water, giving her the appearance of a rain goddess who had descended to the mortal world.


    The Rainmaker cut through the space and arrived at Zi Wei''s head. It was extremely fast and precise to the point where Zi Wei couldn''t defend against it properly.


    Zi Wei''s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly thrust the trident towards the oing sword. His aura erupted, giving birth to a field of lightning.


    "Just die already!" Zi Wei roared and thrust the trident forward with all his strength.


    BOOM¡ª


    The two god emperor artifacts shed with each other, causing the entire region to shake violently as if the world was about toe to an end.


    Zi Wei was instantly enveloped in the raging rainstorm and was hurled into the great distance. His arms were contorted in exaggerated shapes, while his entire body was drenched in blood.


    A long cutting wound could be seen on his chest. Yu Wuying''s strike was so sharp and powerful that his armor was unable to protect him.


    "Master!" Zi Yunlei rushed to Zi Wei''s side and quickly infused his power into thetter''s body to alleviate the injury. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Zi Wei still breathing.


    "Take me¡­ away. Cough! Cough!" Zi Wei weakly uttered while coughing up blood nonstop.


    Hearing this, Zi Yunlei quickly jumped onto their profound ark with Zi Wei in his arms and swiftly drove away.


    Hongyue frowned slightly as she watched Zi Wei run away. However, she didn''t have time to care about it because her priority was to save Yu Wuying''s life.


    Yu Wuying was sent flying a great distance. Her entire body was devoid of divine power, and burning wounds could be seen all over the ce.


    The rainstorm gradually subsided as Yu Wuying descended slowly, like a falling leaf. Her vision became hazy as she gazed into the vastness of the starry sky.


    "Master... This disciple has failed to avenge you. I hope you can forgive me when we meetter¡­" Yu Wuying mumbled under her breath as she slowly closed her eyes, resigning herself.


    "Haha! You finally have this day. Don''t worry. I will use your face well." Qian Guimoughed happily as he extended his hand and pulled Yu Wuying towards him. He wasn''t going to let Yu Wuying die easily.


    Li Ke frowned slightly when he saw the scene. Although Yu Wuying was defeated today, she was indeed worthy of being recruited into his camp.


    Buzz¡ª


    Just as Li Ke was thinking, an image of a blood-red moon suddenly materialized in the starry sky, casting a crimson hue over the surroundings. A terrifying murderous intent filled the space, causing Li Ke and Qian Guimo to shudder involuntarily.


    Qian Guimo''s expression changed dramatically when he saw this familiar scene. His eyes were filled with incredulity as he uttered. "Impossible! She... She has clearly gone! How could she...?"


    Qian Guimo recovered quickly and tried to grab Yu Wuying, but he realized that she had already disappeared from the ce.


    At this moment, a petite girl dressed in red emerged from the red moon, carrying Yu Wuying in her arms. Her long, red hair danced freely in the air, adding a sense of innocence to her appearance.


    However, beneath that innocent appearance was a terrifying murderous aura...


    "Yue Hongyue!" Qian Guimo eximed in shock.

 Chapter 1743 The Clues (1)

    Chapter 1743 The Clues (1)


    Qian Guimo was shocked to the core when he saw the petite girl in red. A trace of fear emerged in his heart as the unforgettable memory shed through his mind.


    The Red Moon ughter, Yue Hongyue, was the most fearsome figure in the past. Anyone who heard about her would be afraid and go to great lengths to avoid her. Qian Guimo was no exception.


    Hongyue looked down at Qian Guimo and said coldly. "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you have be arrogant. It seems you have forgotten about the past."


    "You... You were clearly dead back then. How could you still be alive?" Qian Guimo''s voice trembled slightly.


    The first thing that came to his mind was to escape from this ce as soon as possible. However, he didn''t know what kind of trap Hongyue had set up.


    The terrible experiences in the past left a shadow in Qian Guimo''s heart. Back then, Qian Guimo crossed paths with Hongyue and identally offended her. Since then, he would be beaten by her whenever they met, to the point where he didn''t dare to leave his house for years.


    Even when Hongyue was in dire straits and faced a dead end, Qian Guimo didn''t dare to make a move on her. His decision was actually correct, as Hongyue managed to kill a few God Emperors before falling.


    It could be said that the only person in the world who could make him afraid was Hongyue.


    In the distance, Li Ke stared at Hongyue with a frown. Although he had lived in Devil Valley for hundreds of thousands of years, he still had some knowledge about the Divine Realm''s situation. If he remembered correctly, the Red Moon Princess had long fallen under Ren Yuan''s hands¡­ What could possibly bring her back from the dead?


    Meanwhile, Yu Wuying opened her eyes and looked at Hongyue in astonishment. If she wasn''t being held by Hongyue, she wouldn''t believe it was real.


    "Senior¡­" Yu Wuying wanted to ask something but was interrupted by Hongyue.


    "We will talkter. Suppress your injury first." Hongyue said, and then she let go of Yu Wuying.


    Yu Wuying stuffed a few healing pills into her mouth and started to circte thest remnants of her divine energy.


    "I have long heard about the Red Moon Princess''s prestige. It wasn''t exaggerated in the least bit." Li Ke said calmly.


    Hongyue nced at him and sneered. "How dare a filthy beast like you talk to me?"


    Li Ke was about to say something, but his expression changed drastically. He quickly unleashed his power as a beam of red light streaked towards him through the space.


    BOOM¡ª


    The red light collided with the ck barrier that Li Ke had created and exploded. The impact immediately sent Li Ke flying a great distance.


    Qian Guimo''s body trembled involuntarily. The small trace of doubt in his heart had nowpletely vanished. The woman in front of him was definitely the true Red Moon ughter!


    His figure immediately transformed into a shadow and vanished into the void.


    "Where are you going?" Hongyue revealed an evil smile when she saw the scene.


    Instantly, the enormous red moon behind her shone brightly, transforming the entire area into a world bathed in a blood-red hue.


    Qian Guimo''s figure immediately appeared several kilometers away. His face fell as he quickly unleashed his power to the fullest, increasing his speed.


    "Get back here," Hongyue uttered as she raised her hand and made a grasping gesture.


    A heavy and stifling pressure instantly filled the air. Qian Guimo could feel the space around him constricting, causing his speed to slow down.


    A sense of impending danger gripped his heart. He knew that he would be screwed if he didn''t leave right now.


    Qian Guimo''s aura surged as he thrust the silver knife into the empty space before him.


    Bang!


    Instead of tearing the space open, Qian Guimo felt like he had just stabbed a steel wall. His arm went numb directly as the silver knife shook uncontrobly from the impact.


    Qian Guimo''s soul involuntarily tensed up upon seeing this scene. He realized that he had definitely messed up this time.


    Qian Guimo turned around and discovered that several balls of red light had already surrounded him. His heart instantly turned cold.


    "I had let you go many times in the past because of his request, but I won''t do it again this time." Hongyue smiled coldly, her eyes glowing with a brilliant red light.


    The terrifying pressure crushed down upon Qian Guimo, causing him to suffocate.


    "NO! You can''t kill me if you want to know about Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren!" Qian Guimo shouted as he desperately resisted the overwhelming power around him.


    Hongyue raised her eyebrows slightly upon hearing this.


    Seeing Hongyue''s reaction, Qian Guimo quickly added. "You can''t read my memory. You should know that."


    The Thousand Faces God Emperor had his own unique ability. He could transfer his memories to the other "faces" he had created at will. It would be pointless for Hongyue to kill him and read his memories.


    Hongyue stared straight into his eyes and spoke mercilessly. "Even if I can''t read your memories, I can still torture you until you spill everything out. Do you want to try it?"


    Qian Guimo gritted his teeth and said. "You can''t use the past to judge me. I am different now. Even if you torture me to death, I will never utter a word. You can only let me go this time, and I will tell you everything."


    Qian Guimo was afraid that Hongyue didn''t buy it, so he quickly added. "I also have a clue about Goddess Yao Xi. Even Ren Yuan doesn''t know about this."


    Hongyue stared at Qian Guimo for a while and said. "I''ll let you live for a while."


    As her voice fell, the balls of light around Qian Guimo transformed into several red threads,pletely enveloping his body and immobilizing him.


    Qian Guimo tried to get rid of them a few times, but it was futile. It seemed he had no way to escape now.


    Hongyue shifted her attention back to Li Ke and asked. "Who is your king?"


    Li Ke scanned the surroundings earlier and discovered this was Hongyue''s domain. It was impossible for him to leave unless he defeated Hongyue.


    He looked at her and said calmly. "My king is not someone you can mention casually."


    "Really?" Hongyue curled her lips, and her aura surged...

 Chapter 1744 The Clues (2)\

    Chapter 1744 The Clues (2)


    Li Ke''s expression darkened. He raised his hand, and a few ck talismans appeared between his fingers.


    With a bang, the talismans shattered into pieces, unleashing a massive surge of dark energy.


    "Useless tricks." Hongyue sneered disdainfully when she saw this.


    She raised her arm, and a muffled explosion rang out in the red moon behind her. The image of the red moon suddenly swelled up and released explosive energy, causing the entire space to tremble as if millions of universe-destroying storms were rampaging wildly.


    Qian Guimo''s face turned pale when he saw this scene. The strength Hongyue currently disyed was far greater than in the past. Obviously, she had improved significantly over the years.


    Qian Guimo immediately realized how naive he was to think that he had a chance of escaping from her. He couldn''t go against her in the past, and the present was no different¡­ What on earth had she done over the years?


    Blood-colored divine light exploded violently from Hongyue''s body. Her hair rose above her head, bing even redder. The red sleeve on her right arm was immediately torn to pieces.


    When the iprehensibly dreadful energy wave appeared, Li Ke and Qian Guimo felt as if their bodies were being repeatedly crushed by a colossal hammer. They let out painful groans as they watched the divine light shoot out of Hongyue''s hand.


    Li Ke''s entire body shuddered uncontrobly. His instincts screamed at him, urging him to run as far as he could. However, it was impossible for him to run in this situation.


    A ck wheel-shaped object appeared in Li Ke''s hand as he infused all of his power into it. The wheel abruptly burst into a gloomy ck light, transforming into the gigantic silhouette of a man.


    The man had no distinctive features, as everything was ck. Only his crimson eyes could be seen.


    Li Ke knelt down and said. "I am ipetent and willing to ept any punishments. Please help me, my king."


    The man nced at the approaching divine light and raised his hand, pointing his finger towards it.


    An oppressive might, so great that it made space tremble, emerged at the tip of the man''s finger. In the next moment, a massive beam of ck light shot out, hurtling towards the red light.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    Everything within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers was shaking violently.


    The once blood-red world was now enveloped in an endless expanse of darkness.


    When everything settled down, a bright red light emerged from the darkness. It was a barrier that Hongyue had created.


    At that moment, Hongyue stood behind the red barrier with Yu Wuying. Her eyes fixated on the ck figure in the far distance. From this exchange, she was certain that this person was above the God Emperor Realm.


    The ck figure stared at Hongyue for a while and then spoke. "Unfortunately, you have only inherited a minuscule portion of the Primordial Moon God. You will never be my opponent. So, give up and join me. I will bring peace to the world as you wish."


    Hongyue frowned slightly as she asked. "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself first?"


    "My king..." Li Ke wanted to remind the man but was interrupted first.


    "It''s fine. She will know it sooner orter." The man said calmly. "My name is Yao Huang. Simr to you, I am an inheritor of the Primordial Heaven Devouring Devil God."


    Hongyue and Yu Wuying were shocked upon hearing this. ording to the records, the Primordial Heaven Devouring Devil God was one of the most powerful gods in the Primordial Era. It was said that he could destroy any universe by simply waving his hand.


    Who would have thought that the inheritor of such a powerful devil god had been hiding in the Divine Realm all this time?


    Hongyue and Yu Wuying immediately understood everything. It was no wonder that those devils from the Great Devil Realm made relentless attempts to breach the protective barrier around Devil Valley. They must know about this.


    "Although the Primordial Heaven Devouring Devil God was a devil, he was not someone who derived pleasure from killing and desired to annihte the world. On the contrary, he was a peace-loving person in nature." The man, Yao Huang, stated.


    "However, the situation forced him to make a choice, and the Primordial War was something he couldn''t avoid."


    Hongyue stared at Yao Huang for a while and said coldly. "A peace-loving person? Don''t make meugh. How many innocent people have your people killed during these days?"


    "What is the difference between us?" Yao Huang suddenly asked. "Millions of people have died at your hands in the past."


    "Of course. They deserved to die." Hongyue responded.


    "Deserved to die?" Yao Huang nodded slightly. "It depends on people''s perspectives. To them, you are a bloodthirsty killer, but to you, they are criminals. So, what is right and wrong here?"


    Hongyue furrowed her brow tightly. "Don''t y a riddle here."


    "Our views may differ, but I believe we can discuss this and find a resolution." Yao Huang said. "In the past, the Primordial Moon God and the Primordial Heaven Devouring Devil God were good friends. If possible, I don''t want to be your enemy."


    Hongyue scoffed. "If that''s the case, why don''t you hand over the Dark Pearl?"


    "I cannot." Yao Huang replied calmly. "No one deserves it."


    "See? Everything you said earlier is meaningless." Hongyue pursed her lips.


    Yao Huang sighed softly and said. "It''s inconvenient to talk here. We will meet again."


    As he finished his sentence, his figure transformed into a ck mist and wrapped around Li Ke before disappearing without a trace.


    Hongyue could only watch as the ck mist vanished.


    She turned to look at Qian Guimo, whose appearance was extremely miserable and pulled him over.


    "Tell me what you know," Hongyue said.


    Qian Guimo endured the pain and spoke without fear. "You must let me go first."


    Hongyue stared into Qian Guimo''s eyes for a moment before releasing him.


    "I''ll give you one chance. If you cannot convince me, you can die." Hongyue spoke coldly.


    On the side, Yu Wuying calmly observed everything. As much as she wanted to kill Qian Guimo, she knew that Hongyue must have her own n.


    Qian Guimo took some healing pills and said. "When Cai Xieren died, her body mysteriously disappeared in front of everyone. It was as if someone had taken her away. I have a record here."

 Chapter 1745 The Clues (3)

    Chapter 1745 The Clues (3)


    Hongyue carefully observed Qian Guimo''s microexpressions and didn''t notice anything suspicious. He appeared to be telling the truth.


    "What do you mean by disappearing?" She asked coldly.


    "Do you remember that when the four of you escaped to the Primordial God Forsaken Land, Cai Xieren was the first to stay behind and buy you time?" Qian Guimo asked and took out a profound imaginary stone.


    Buzz¡ª


    A light projection appeared in the air, disying a scene where a beautiful woman with a skirt in rainbow colors was surrounded by several god emperors.


    Hongyue immediately recognized the woman. She was none other than Cai Xieren, the Rainbow God Emperor.


    "All of you deserve to die." Cai Xieren looked at everyone and spoke coldly.


    "We have no choice. It''s either joining them or getting killed." One of the god emperors spoke. "Why don''t you give up and join us? You should think about the people behind you."


    Cai Xieren nced at him, and her aura surged, causing the man''s expression to change drastically.


    "What are you doing? Kill her!" The man shouted, and a few god emperors nearby immediately rushed towards Cai Xieren. Their auras exploded, sealing off all the escape routes.


    A long, rainbow-colored ribbon appeared in Cai Xieren''s hand. She shook it gently, and the entire space was instantly filled with a brilliant rainbow.


    "Be careful!" The Eastern Ocean God Emperor warned when he saw this scene.


    All of a sudden, Cai Xieren''s entire body glowed brilliantly, and her aura continued to soar as if there were no limits.


    "Kill!" Cai Xieren roared.


    She waved the ribbon forward, and space itself disintegrated.


    The approaching god emperors remained utterly still, but countless blood vessels had popped open in their eyes due to their utter despair.


    Qian Guimo and the others stared at the scene in shock. They couldn''t understand how Cai Xieren managed to unleash such a fearsome power. It was a power that seemed to transcend human limits, a power that belonged in the domain of the gods.


    At the same time, they were inwardly relieved that they didn''t charge at her blindly. Otherwise, their fates would be the same as those of the few god emperors on the forefront.


    "I will wait for all of you down there¡­" Amidst the rainbow radiance, Cai Xieren''s hoarse voice echoed in everyone''s ears, causing them to shudder uncontrobly. It was a voice filled with deep hatred and vengeance.


    When the radiance slowly subsided, Cai Xieren''s lifeless body could be seen floating in the air and starting to disintegrate.


    In that instant, a surge of power appeared out of nowhere. It wrapped around Cai Xieren''s body, pulling her into the void and vanishing entirely from everyone''s sight.


    "What is going on?" The White Night God Emperor asked in confusion.


    Everyone nced at each other in dismay. They had no idea what had just happened.


    Meanwhile, Ren Yuan frowned slightly as though he were contemting something. A momentter, he waved his hand and said. "Chase."


    All the god emperors present didn''t dare to disobey him and quickly followed the Beyond Heaven King''s group into the depths of the empty and deste space.


    The light projection gradually dimmed and disappeared.


    Qian Guimo grabbed the imaginary stone and said. "As you can see, it is evident that someone pulled her away."


    Hongyue frowned deeply. Everyone in the projection had clearly surrounded Cai Xieren to prevent her from escaping, but to her surprise, this mysterious person managed to snatch Cai Xieren''s body right in front of them. It wasn''t something that even she or the Beyond Heaven King could do.


    Who was that person?


    Hongyue was certain that such a scene had happened to her as well. When she lost her life, someone must have taken her away like that.


    Qian Guimo noticed the doubts in Hongyue''s eyes and became suspicious. It seemed like Hongyue herself had no idea about it.


    "Do you have another record about me?" Hongyue asked.


    "Of course." When he heard this question, Qian Guimo was sure that Hongyue didn''t know what had happened to her.


    He took out another imaginary stone and infused it with his divine energy.


    Buzz¡ª


    Another light projection appeared in the air, but to everyone''s surprise, nothing was disyed on it.


    Hongyue''s face sank as she spoke coldly. "Are you ying tricks on me?"


    Qian Guimo hurriedly said. "No. I didn''t do anything. This is clearly the stone I recorded. How could it disappear?"


    He quickly took out another imaginary stone, and a simr scene urred. There was nothing disyed on the projection screen.


    "How could it be...?" Qian Guimo was confused. These two stones were the records of the deaths of Hongyue, Xia Nongyue, and the Beyond Heaven King. He couldn''t understand how it had be empty.


    Hongyue stared at Qian Guimo momentarily and believed he wasn''t lying about it. She suddenly thought of the mysterious disappearance of her memories. Whoever erased her memory must be the one behind this.


    The mysterious woman who brought forth the mythical realms to the Azure World appeared in Hongyue''s mind. Although she wasn''t sure if they were the same person, there must be a link between them.


    Qian Guimo was afraid that Hongyue wouldn''t believe it. He quickly said more. "Based on your reaction, you seem to have no idea about anything. Let me exin it to you."


    "Unlike Cai Xieren. When you died at the hands of Ren Yuan, your body hadpletely disintegrated. Not even a soul was left behind. At that time, I thought you hadpletely gone, but it was obviously not the case."


    He paused briefly and then continued speaking. "Later, we chased Yun Tian and Xia Nongyue to the deepest part of the forsakennd."


    "Primordial Abyss?" Hongyue interjected.


    The Primordial Abyss was known as the most mysterious and dangerous ce within the Primordial God Forsaken Land. It was said that no one had evere out alive once they entered it.


    In the past, countless bravadoes entered this ce, but only a few of their body parts managed to return.


    Hongyue had been to this ce once but only stopped at the entrance.


    "Yes. It''s the Primordial Abyss." Qian Guimo nodded. "At that time, Ren Yuan forced everyone to enter, andter, we managed to catch up with both of them."


    "Xia Nongyue sacrificed herself to buy time for Yun Tian, but her body fell into the depths of the abyss afterward."

 Chapter 1746 The Clues (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1746 The Clues (4)</h4>


    "She fell into the abyss...?" Hongyue frowned deeply. How did Xia Nongyue leave her trace behind in the Azure World if that were the case?


    "I don''t need to lie to you about this one." Qian Guimo responded.


    "What about him?" Hongyue asked further.


    Yu Wuying also looked at Qian Guimo with anticipation. She wasn''t there when the Beyond Heaven King fell and truly wanted to know what happened that day.


    Qian Guimo frowned slightly as he spoke. "It was a bit¡­ bizarre. He was at the end of his rope and had nothing left in him when he caught up with him."


    "Ren Yuan tried to keep everyone out and took action himself. He used the Heavenly Deste Orb to restrict Yun Tian''s movement and attempted to extract his profound vein and soul."


    "However, everyone suddenly noticed that Yun Tian had no profound vein. More precisely, he was just an ordinary mortal, and all his important memories werepletely erased."


    Hongyue and Yu Wuying were stunned. Especially Hongyue. She was sure that the Beyond Heaven King''s profound vein remained intact when they were escaping together. How did he manage to do it?


    At the same time, Hongyue was quite sure that the mysterious person who had abducted Cai Xieren and wiped her memory was responsible for this. This person and Yun Tian must work together somehow.


    Hongyue tried to recall everything, but she couldn''t think of anyone who could possibly be the mysterious person. And since this person was so powerful, why bother going to such great lengths to set up all of this instead of saving Yun Tian?


    As long as Yun Tian was still alive, he could make aeback at any moment. There was no need to find a sessor at all.


    Hongyue''s mind spun rapidly. She felt that she had almost discovered the truth behind everything, but there was a thinyer blocking her.


    Qian Guimo further stated. "Ren Yuan wanted to detain him and gradually uncover the truth about the mysterious vanishing of his profound vein. However, Yun Tian somehow managed to free himself from Ren Yuan''s restraints and detonated himself."


    "How? He didn''t have any strength at all." Yu Wuying couldn''t help but ask.


    Qian Guimo shrugged. "Who knows?... He was still the mighty Beyond Heaven King, after all. Even if he were at the end of the road, he could perform some tricks that no one couldprehend. I guess it was some sort of explosion talisman."


    "Ren Yuan stood closest to Yun Tian, but he couldn''t even prevent him from exploding. I bet he still hasn''t figured it out yet."


    "Yun Tian also left behind a message stating that his sessor would return to seek revenge. This leads to rumors about his legacy being left behind."


    "Later, we discovered the existence of the Azure World. However, with the Dragon Sealing Formation and Yue Hua''s intervention, no one dares to enter. Of course, there were some greedy people who weren''t afraid of death and tried to sneak in, but they all ended up getting killed."


    Qian Guimo paused for a moment and then continued speaking. "What surprised me the most was Ren Yuan''s attitude. Since he returned from that trip, he seems to be ignoring everything and staying in his ce. Many people urged him to take care of the Azure World, but he remained silent."


    "Well, I guess he doesn''t want to risk his life against the Dragon Sealing Formation. No matter how powerful he is, I don''t think he can go against the deadliest formation that has ever existed.


    Listening to Qian Guimo''s narration, Hongyue roughly gained a general understanding of the entire situation. Basically, the Beyond Heaven King and the mysterious person coborated to orchestrate everything for Yun Lintian.


    Perhaps Hongyue herself, Cai Xieren, and Xia Nongyue were all part of it, but she couldn''t remember much of anything.


    At first, Hongyue believed that her memories would return once she reached her peak again, but it didn''t seem to be the case¡­ How could she retrieve them?


    Qian Guimo observed Hongyue''s expression and was convinced that she had no idea about any of this. It was strangeing from one of the closest people to the Beyond Heaven King¡­ What game were they ying?


    At this moment, Qian Guimo no longer seemed to have any desire to plunder the inheritance of the Beyond Heaven King. He was rather curious about the mystery behind everything.


    Hongyue set everything aside and stared at Qian Guimo with a cold expression. "What else do you have?"


    "No more." Qian Guimo spread his arms.


    "Do you think I will let you go because of this useless information?" Hongyue''s eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Qian Guimo shuddered involuntarily, but he forced himself to speak. "This information was considered part of my collection and was useless to begin with. However, when I saw you again, I immediately knew that you would definitely take it."


    "Furthermore, there is no deep hatred between us in the first ce. You know in your heart that my role in Yun Tian''s demise is insignificantpared to Zi Wei, Ren Yuan, and Ling Yongheng. At most, I could be regarded as a betrayer of the Divine Realm."


    He took a deep breath and continued speaking. "I also bet on your character. Everyone in the world might regard you as a bloodthirsty killer, but I know that you are not that kind of person. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to be Yun Tian''s confidante, considering how kind he was."


    "Oh. Really?" Hongyue revealed an evil smile. Her aura surged as a long red line shed before Qian Guimo.


    Qian Guimo''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect Hongyue to make a sudden move.


    He hurriedly circted his power, but it was toote.


    Rippp¡ª


    Instantly, Qian Guimo''s limbs were severed, and he had a deep gash across his chest.


    Qian Guimo turned ghastly pale as blood spurted into the air. He felt pain throughout his body, but he managed to suppress the urge to scream.


    He red angrily at Hongyue but didn''t dare to say anything.


    "I will collect some interests first," Hongyue said coldly. "The next time we meet, it will be your end."


    Qian Guimo gritted his teeth and activated his movement technique, vanishing into the void.


    Hongyue turned to look at Yu Wuying and said. "Regret?"


    Yu Wuying shook her head. "Senior must have your reason for letting him go."

 Chapter 1747 Urgent Situation (1)

    Chapter 1747 Urgent Situation (1)


    Hongyue smiled faintly and said. "He cannot die. At least not now. With the severed limbs, it will take him at least a few years to recover. It is enough to keep him off the chessboard for a while."


    Yu Wuying hesitated briefly and asked. "Senior, you..."


    "You want to know how I am still alive, right?" Hongyue pursed her lips. "To tell you the truth, I have no idea either... However, without Lintian, I would have been truly gone."


    Yu Wuying was even more confused.


    "There shouldn''t be any more idiotsing here again. Take this opportunity to rest, and I''ll contact you again." Hongyue spoke. "Something big is about to happen soon. We need everything in this war."


    "Understood." Yu Wuying responded with a solemn expression.


    The arrival of Yao Huang made her realize that a danger of simr magnitude to the incident with the Primordial God Tribe was likely to ur soon.


    "I don''t know the situation on Taiyu and Kong Hui." Yu Wuying said worriedly.


    "I''ll take a look at them," Hongyue said.


    Suddenly, Hongyue clutched her chest, and her face contorted in agony.


    "Senior..." Yu Wuying''s expression changed as she hurriedly stepped forward.


    Hongyue raised her hand to stop her and said. "I''m fine. I''ve expended too much energy on the previous attack. It will be fine after a while."


    Hongyue hastily reconstructed her physical body, and her soul had not fully adapted to it yet. In fact, it would take her a decade to fully recover and return to her peak. However, she didn''t have that luxurious time.


    "Let me go with you, Senior." Yu Wuying said.


    "Alright." Hongyue didn''t refuse. She summoned the Eclipse Ark and headed towards the Shrouding Sky God Realm.


    ***


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!


    Outside the Mystic God Realm, Shen Huang was engaged in a battle with a frail old man. This person was Lou Ni, one of the ancient god emperors from Devil Valley.


    The two of them had exchanged more than a thousand moves, but neither showed any sign of backing down. They were clearly on the same level.


    Bang!


    Shen Huang threw a punch at Lou Ni''s chest, and thetter quickly blocked it. The impact forced Lou Ni to retreat a few kilometers.


    Lou Ni steadied himself in the air and gazed at Shen Huang with a subtle smile. "As expected from one of the oldest emperors. Although your vitality has declined significantly, you can still maintain a high level of strength. No wonder. No one has dared to mess with you over the years."


    Shen Huang retracted his fist and said. "You should go back before it''s toote. Once he learns that his senior sister is in danger, you will have no way to survive."


    "Thank you for your concern, but I came here for this purpose. It would be better for the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor to show up." Lou Ni responded, and a horse whisk appeared in his hand.


    Shen Huang stared at Lou Ni for a while and said. "You are clearly being used as a pawn but still chose toe here."


    "Being used?" Lou Ni chuckled softly. "Do you really think that those trashes can order us around?"


    Shen Huang frowned, and there was a subtle change in his eyes. "Looks like your master has awakened."


    Although Shen Huang had never entered the Devil Valley, he had heard a thing or two about the ancient devil god that resided there.


    "Correct." Lou Ni didn''t hide anything. "It won''t be long before my master takes over the Divine Realm. It will be toote for you to surrender at that time."


    Shen Huang didn''t say anything further. A long red halberd appeared in his hand, filling the entire area with an overwhelming killing intent.


    Lou Ni narrowed his eyes as he stared at the halberd. "Killing God Halberd? I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands... That''s good as well. I can present it to my masterter."


    Lou Ni shook his wrist, and the whisk in his hand swiftly sliced through the air, aiming directly at Shen Huang''s head.


    Shen Huang gripped the halberd and swung it upward, creating a long red line in space.


    BOOM!


    The two god emperor''s artifacts collided, releasing a terrifying power that shook the space.


    Lou Ni and Shen Huang moved simultaneously and continued tounch attacks against each other. Compared to the previous battle, it had be significantly more intense.


    Inside the Mystic God Realm, Wu Qingcheng looked nervously at the scene. She devoted herself to training in the past decade, and her strength had already reached the Divine Spirit Realm. Unfortunately, it was clearly not enough to aplish anything.


    When Lou Ni appeared, Wu Qingcheng knew that she didn''t have much time left. However, there was nothing she could do. It was already a miracle for her to achieve such heights in just a decade.


    "This person is very strong." Shen Feng said solemnly.


    "I can go with him." Wu Qingcheng suddenly spoke. "His goal is to be with me."


    Her words immediately silenced everyone present.


    "Absolutely not." Wu Liwei quickly interjected. "I have already contacted the Moon God Realm. They will definitelye over."


    Wu Qingcheng looked at her father and said with a faint smile. "I''m useless. This is the only thing I can do for our realm."


    "No, you must stay." Wu Liwei shook his head. He knew that once Wu Qingcheng left, it would mean death for her.


    Behind them, Shen Yan and the others, who were unconvinced by Wu Qingcheng being the true sessor, exchanged secret nces with each other. To them, it was the best oue for Wu Qingcheng to die.


    Wu Qingcheng could feel it, but she didn''t care about them. Originally, she decided to take the position because she wanted to utilize the power of the Mystic God Realm to assist Yun Lintian, but it appeared inadequate at this point.


    BOOM!!


    At this moment, Shen Huang waspelled to defend against Lou Ni''s relentless attacks and was ultimately sent flying. He let out a painful groan and quickly regained his bnce.


    However, Lou Ni''s whisk had already arrived in front of him, and Shen Huang had no time to react.


    With a bang, the whisk was ruthlessly smashed into Shen Huang''s shoulder, inflicting a deep wound.


    "Grandpa!" Wu Qingcheng shouted anxiously upon seeing this scene.

 Chapter 1748 Urgent Situation (2)

    Chapter 1748 Urgent Situation (2)


    "I''ll go out." Wu Qingcheng said and was about to rush out, but was stopped by Shen Feng.


    "He will be fine." Shen Feng said. "You will distract him."


    "But¡­" Wu Qingcheng wanted to refute this, but Shen Feng continued speaking.


    "Stay here." Shen Feng said and unleashed his power to restrain Wu Qingcheng.


    "I don''t want Grandpa to sacrifice himself here." Wu Qingcheng struggled to speak.


    Shen Feng ignored her and turned to the first elder. "Activate the barrier."


    "Yes." The first elder quickly responded and left.


    Shen Feng looked at his father in the distance and fell into silence. Before Shen Huang left, he had instructed him to imprison Wu Qingcheng if she attempted to leave.


    At first, Shen Feng didn''t think Wu Qingcheng would sacrifice herself for the sake of the Mystic God Realm that had harmed her, but he now believed it.


    Shen Huang quicklyunched a counterattack with the halberd, but Lou Ni pulled the whisk away and perfectly avoided the attack.


    Shen Huang didn''t follow up. He nced briefly at the wound on his shoulder and made a rough calction in his mind. To defeat Lou Ni, he had to go all out. The problem was that he couldn''t sustain his peak state for a prolonged period.


    Lou Ni seemed to see through Shen Huang''s thoughts and said. "You don''t need to try. You will never be my opponent."


    Shen Huang raised his head gently and shook the halberd. His eyes were filled with determination as his aura steadily rose.


    "If you insist." Lou Ni smiled coldly. Instantly, his aura soared, enveloping the entire space in darkness.


    Under Lou Ni''s terrifyingly dreadful energy field, a devilish light immediately shone around the whisk. When Lou Ni flicked his hand, a devilish light suddenly traversed through space and arrived in front of Shen Huang.


    Shen Huang''s aura exploded. An ear-piercing ringing sound echoed from the halberd as he thrust it forward.


    RUMBLE¡ª


    At this moment, the Mystic God Realm in the far distance and the nearby stars are violently heaved. Some of them were instantly sted into pieces by the massive explosion.


    BANG!


    A deafening sound reverberated through the heavens as Shen Huang was forcefully propelled and collided with the nearby asteroids. His entire body was instantly drenched in blood, and his arms were broken.


    The Killing God Halberd was also sent flying into the depths of the starry sky. The red light around it appeared dim, on the verge of extinguishing.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Master!"


    "My Lord!"


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone in the Shen n shouted one after another. Their faces paled as white sheets as they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Although Shen Huang''s strength wasn''t the same over the years, he remained one of the most powerful god emperors. But now, he had been defeated in a single strike!


    "Let me go!" Wu Qingcheng struggled hard, trying to break free.


    "Let her go, patriarch." The n elder spoke. "We must not lose our master."


    "Father, she brought this disaster. Let her take responsibility for it." Shen Yin spoke.


    Shen Yan and Shen Yu didn''t say anything, but the looks in their eyes were obvious. They shared the same opinion as Shen Yin''s.


    Shen Feng swept his gaze over everyone, causing them to shiver. "All of you are still worrying about your own benefits in this situation¡­ My father is right. This Shen n has been rotten to the core."


    Hearing this, Shen Yin and the other n elders lowered their heads in silence.


    Shen Yu saw that the momentum gradually weakened. He took a deep breath and said. "Once Grandpa falls, the Mystic God Realm will cease to exist. If there is an opportunity to change the situation, we should seize it no matter what."


    He looked at Wu Qingcheng and continued speaking. "Besides, she volunteered it herself. We shouldn''t stop her good intentions."


    "He is right. Let me go." Wu Qingcheng spoke. "I don''t want to implicate Grandpa."


    Shen Yu smiled inwardly when he saw this. Since Wu Qingcheng wanted to seek death, why should anyone stop her?


    "I''ll go with you." Wu Liwei spoke.


    "We will go too." Little Xia and the others, who came from the Azure World, echoed.


    "No, all of you have to stay here and wait for Lintian to take you away." Wu Qingcheng shook her head.


    Before Wu Liwei could speak, Shen Feng suddenly interrupted. "None of you are going to leave here."


    Shen Feng stared at everyone and continued. "This is my father''s will. Whoever disobeys will be killed on the spot."


    His entire body exuded a killing intent, causing everyone to shiver uncontrobly.


    Shen Yu''s face darkened. He nced at the other elders and said through a sound transmission. "Everyone, help me stop my father. I will take her away."


    The n elders hesitated when they heard this. However, if they didn''t send Wu Qingcheng away, they would also perish.


    A bunch of cowards!¡­Shen Yu cursed inwardly when he saw the hesitation on their faces.


    On the side, Shen Yan looked at the scene thoughtfully. As much as she wanted Wu Qingcheng to die, she would never reveal herself again. After being taught by Yun Lintianst time, she was afraid that he woulde here again and make everyone suffer the consequences.


    Hence, the best choice for her was to stay on the side and do nothing.


    The n elders nced at each other and reached a mutual decision. They raised their heads to look at Shen Feng and said. "Please forgive us, Patriarch."


    As they spoke, their aura surged, filling the entire hall.


    Shen Feng''s face turned cold as he unleashed his aura. "Ungrateful bastards."


    The n elders immediately surrounded Shen Feng andunched their attacks.


    Shen Feng had no choice but to assume a defensive stance.


    At this moment, Shen Yu seized the opportunity to attack Wu Liwei and the others before reaching Wu Qingcheng''s side.


    Wu Qingcheng had no way to resist Shen Yu in this situation and was forcibly grabbed by her neck.


    Without hesitation, Shen Yu immediately soared into the sky and headed out.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng roared, but he could not extricate himself from the suppression.


    "Qingcheng!" Wu Liwei shouted and quickly rushed out, followed by Little Xia and the others.


    "Stop struggling, patriarch." The n elder spoke.


    Shen Feng stared at them coldly and said. "Even if they let us go, do you think Yun Lintian will let you go?"

 Chapter 1749 Urgent Situation (3)

    Chapter 1749 Urgent Situation (3)


    The n elders nced at each other but said nothing. They were aware that they had greatly offended Yun Lintian by doing this. Counting how much he cared for Wu Qingcheng, he would definitely seek revenge on them.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Yin said. "He was able to overpower usst time due to the Heavenly Tribtion. I don''t believe he can do it again."


    "Idiot!" Shen Feng scolded. "I can tell you that he can now kill everyone here. Even if he doesn''te forward himself, there are many god emperors on his side. Do you really think that he won''t ask them to take action? How ridiculous!"


    Shen Feng was furious. The Shen n was widely regarded as the top expert in information gathering. However, they were actually clueless about Yun Lintian''s current situation¡­ It seemed the n was fated to be extinct.


    Shen Yin''s expression froze, as did the n elders. They nced at each other in disbelief.


    Thetest news they received was that Yun Lintian had reached the first level of the Divine King Realm. No matter how powerful he was, they didn''t believe that he could go against the Shen n alone.


    "I... He..." Shen Yin didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    He naively thought that Yun Lintian would never ask anyone toe forward for him, just like he had done in the past. That was why he didn''t think Yun Lintian could do anything against the Shen n.


    "Oh. No." The n elder returned to his senses and looked as Shen Yu dragged Wu Qingcheng away. They wanted to stop it, but it was toote now.


    The Mystic God Realm had never experienced such pressure since the Primordial God Tribe. Many of them here were solely focused on survival. Theypletely lost theirposure because of it.


    Had they thought harder earlier, they would have realized that Wu Qingcheng was the reason they could still exist to this day. Once they lost her, the Mystic God Realm would be nothing more than an eyesore in Yun Lintian''s eyes.


    At that time, Yun Lintian didn''t need to hold back anymore.


    Shen Feng broke free from the restraints and gave them a cold stare. "All of you should pray that nothing will happen to her."


    With that, he soared into the sky and chased after Shen Yu.


    Shen Huang got back to his feet and spat out a mouthful of blood. His aura was unstable, with a hint of dark energy lingering. Lou Ni''s attack not only left a deep wound on his body but also infused him with dark energy, preventing him from recovering.


    Shen Huang took a deep breath to suppress the pain and opened his palm, retrieving the halberd.


    "You really want to die, don''t you?" Lou Ni looked at Shen Huang with a faint smile. "It would be a pity to kill you like this."


    The dark aura around him swirled up when he finished his sentence. Lou Ni was ready tounch another attack.


    Shen Huang managed to suppress the dark energy within his body and prepared to unleash his trump card.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Shen Yu flew over with Wu Qingcheng in his grasp. "This is Yun Lintian''s senior sister. Take her away and leave."


    Shen Huang was startled when he saw this. He immediately became angry. "How dare you?"


    Shen Yu hurriedly exined. "This is her intention, Grandpa!"


    Wu Qingcheng looked at Shen Huang and said. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I have implicated you."


    "Nonsense! Go back immediately!" Shen Huang shouted angrily and waved his hand, pushing Wu Qingcheng away.


    However, Lou Ni immediately intervened and blocked Shen Huang''s power.


    He said to Shen Huang. "You are really fortunate to have such a lovely granddaughter."


    Lou Ni turned to Wu Qingcheng and asked. "But why do you think I will let everyone go?"


    Wu Qingcheng broke free from Shen Yu and took a step forward. Blood slowly leaked out of the corner of her mouth as she spoke. "You are much stronger than anyone here, and it wouldn''t be a problem for you to defeat everyone. However, it is evident that you are intentionally prolonging things. Without a doubt, you are waiting for my junior brother to show up."


    "You can take me away and leave the Mystic God Realm alone. Otherwise, I will kill myself here, and you will have nothing to use as leverage against my junior brother."


    Lou Ni''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that Wu Qingcheng was prepared to die at any moment as long as he made the slightest move.


    Lou Ni turned to Shen Huang and said. "You really have a wonderful granddaughter. She is smarter than all of you here."


    "Don''t you dare to touch her!" Shen Huan said coldly, and his aura surged violently. He was ready to die together with Lou Ni.


    Wu Qingcheng looked at him and said with a smile. "I''ll be fine, Grandpa. He will not do anything to me. You should go back and take a rest. Let me handle this."


    "You!" Shen Huang felt anxious when he saw the determination in Wu Qingcheng''s eyes.


    "We will go with you." Wu Liwei and the others caught up with Wu Qingcheng.


    Wu Qingcheng looked at her father and let out a soft sigh. "Why must you do this?"


    "You are my daughter. How could I let you face danger alone?" Wu Liwei said as he arrived at Wu Qingcheng''s side.


    Little Xia and the others had also stepped forward, surrounding Wu Qingcheng.


    Wu Qingcheng didn''t stop them anymore and turned to look at Lou Ni. "The choice is yours."


    "Interesting..." Lou Ni pursed his lips. Beforeing here, he was instructed to capture Wu Qingcheng and leave the Mystic God Realm alone. That was why he didn''t really want to kill Shen Huang.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Qingcheng could see everything clearly. Lou Ni wondered how Wu Qingcheng could be so confident that he wouldn''t do anything to Shen Huang and the Mystic God Realm.


    "Very well. Come with me." Lou Ni smiled.


    Wu Qingcheng nodded and flew towards Lou Ni, followed by Wu Liwei and the others.


    "No!" Shen Huang was unwilling and charged towards Lou Ni.


    Lou Ni snorted disdainfully. "You should cherish your granddaughter''s efforts."


    He swung the whisk at Shen Huang.


    "Don''t hurt him!" Wu Qingcheng screamed, but it was toote.


    Bang!


    Shen Huang was immediately sent flying again by the powerful attack.


    "Grandpa!" Shen Yu shouted and quickly rushed to help Shen Huang.

 Chapter 1750 Dying Wish

    Chapter 1750 Dying Wish


    Shen Huang spat out arge mouthful of blood. He was too anxious to go up and unable to suppress the dark energy within him. Coupled with the strand of Primal Chaos'' power deep within him, Shen Huang was powerless to defend against Lou Ni''s attack.


    Upon seeing that Shen Huang was still alive, Wu Qingcheng felt relieved. She looked at him and said. "This might be our farewell. Thank you for everything, Grandpa."


    As she finished her sentence, she immediately rushed towards Lou Ni without looking back.


    "Come back..." Shen Huang struggled to speak as he watched Wu Qingcheng go further. His entire body was flooded with a sense of powerlessness. He ultimately failed to protect his beloved granddaughter.


    "This is good for us, Grandpa. You don''t have to be sad." Shen Yuforted him.


    "Get out!" Shen Huang pushed him away angrily.


    Shen Yu spun a few times in the air and regained his bnce. His eyes filled with resentment as he looked at Shen Huang.


    Wu Qingcheng''s mind was preupied with Yun Lintian''s image. She had be his burden once when she was imprisoned by the Shen n, and she didn''t want Yun Lintian toe for her again.


    She had already made up her mind to take her own life once she left this ce.


    Although it''s short, I am really happy to be your senior sister. You must live well, Lintian¡­ Wu Qingcheng spoke in her heart as she flew towards Lou Ni.


    "Don''t worry. We will apany you." Wu Liwei said softly.


    Wu Liwei was fully aware of Wu Qingcheng''s intention to die. He med himself for being useless. The only thing he could do was apany his daughter to theherworld.


    Lou Ni nced at Wu Qingcheng and the others with a faint smile.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the empty space behind Lou Ni distorted, and a long sword protruded, thrusting towards his heart.


    Lou Ni''s expression changed dramatically. He quickly fortified himself with dark energy and summoned a ck mist to shield against the iing attack.


    BANG! Puff!


    The sword prated the ck mist and pierced through Lou Ni''s protection, stabbing him in the back.


    At the same time, a powerful aura erupted from within Lou Ni''s body, causing his chest to burst open.


    The impact immediately sent Lou Ni flying, leaving a long trail of blood behind. Arge, fleshy hole could be seen in his chest. His eyes were filled with bewilderment as he couldn''t believe someone could conceal themselves to such an extent.


    Lou Ni didn''t have any time to think about it. He immediately performed the forbidden technique in an attempt to escape. Although he didn''t know who this person was, it was clear that he had no ability to fight in his current condition.


    Lou Ni was instantly enveloped in a ck mist and disappeared into the void.


    Just as he was about to retreatpletely, a ck figure silently appeared in front of him and swung a sword towards his neck.


    Lou Ni was shocked. He failed to detect this person''s presence once, and there shouldn''t be a second time. Yet, he failed again.


    Lou Ni had an incredible reaction speed. In that split second, he quickly gathered everything he had to protect his neck.


    Bang!


    The sword struck Lou Ni''s neck. More precisely, it hit a thickyer of ck barrier around his neck, and was unable to proceed forward.


    At this moment, Lou Ni got a clear look at the face of the person in front of him. He spoke coldly. "It''s you!"


    The man in front of him was none other than Yun Yi.


    A month ago, Yun Yi intervened to prevent the ancient beasts from advancing towards the Moon God Realm and the Mystic God Realm. His identity was soon discovered by everyone in Devil Valley.


    Later, he was chased by Mo Tian and the other great devils and vanished from everyone''s view.


    Lou Ni had never thought that Yun Yi would appear here.


    Before Lou Ni could react, Yun Yi swiftly unsheathed another sword, thrusting it toward Lou Ni''s abdomen, targeting his Divine Core.


    Lou Ni gritted his teeth and unleashed all of his power.


    BOOM!


    An explosive aura burst out from Lou Ni''s body, and his figure immediately transformed into a hundred-meter-tall wolf-like creature. There were two long horns on his head, and his tail was unmistakably that of a cobra.


    "Damn you!" Lou Ni was furious and pped Yun Yi. He felt humiliated for being forced to reveal his true form.


    Yun Yi''s expression turned solemn. He crossed the swords together on his chest, and instantly, ck clouds swirled around him. The next moment, he swiftly shed both swords forward, cleaving open the space before him.


    BOOM!


    The swords collided with Lou Ni''s w, and both sides were forced to retreat several kilometers.


    However, Yun Yi recovered faster. In an instant, he had already arrived above Lou Ni''s head and made another shing motion towards him.


    Lou Ni opened his mouth and let out a deafening howl.


    "AWOOOO!"


    The entire space trembled violently. Wu Qingcheng and the others in the distance immediately clutched their heads, groaning in pain.


    However, the howl had no effect on Yun Yi. He continued to exert his power in the attack and finallynded a blow on Lou Ni''s head.


    Puff!


    A cross-shaped mark appeared on Lou Ni''s head, and blood immediately spurted out like a fountain, apanied by his agonizing scream.


    Yun Yi quickly dodged the ck blood and reached Lou Ni''s chest,unching another attack.


    Puff!


    Another cross mark appeared on Lou Ni''s chest, exposing his organs.


    Yun Yi didn''t stop there. He activated his movement technique and arrived behind Lou Ni. The swords in his hands glowed brightly under the ck lights as he relentlessly shed at Lou Ni''s back, one after another.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The sound of flesh being cut echoed throughout the entire space. Every time the swordnded, ck blood would gush out.


    "Arghhh!" Lou Ni screamed in pain. He attempted to gather his strength but failed repeatedly under Yun Yi''s relentless assaults.


    "Die!" Yun Yi uttered coldly and exerted all of his strength to behead Lou Ni.


    Ssh!


    A long, deep wound appeared on Lou Ni''s neck, and his head was on the verge of falling off.


    Yun Yi made a second attempt and finally severed Lou Ni''s headpletely...

 Chapter 1751 No Fate

    Chapter 1751 No Fate


    Blood mist filled the air, spreading a pungent smell throughout the area. However, no one paid attention to it, as they kept staring at the man with two swords in a daze.


    Yun Yi''s current appearance was like a god of war descended from heaven. He stood there calmly, and the blood mist couldn''t touch him in the slightest.


    "You..." Shen Yu gaped in shock.


    In his eyes, Lou Ni was the most powerful person he had ever seen, and not even his grandfather could be his opponent. However, such a powerful figure was actually killed by Yun Yi.


    Shen Yu realized the danger he was in at the same time. Yun Yi obviously came for Wu Qingcheng. A single word from her could mean his life.


    What should I do now? Shen Yu panicked.


    At this moment, Shen Feng approached and stood beside Shen Huang, apanied by Shen Yin and the other n elders. They looked in horror at the blood mist in the starry sky.


    "Yun Yi..." Shen Feng muttered under his breath as he gazed at Yun Yi. He didn''t expect him to appear here. In his opinion, Yun Lintian must have made this arrangement.


    Yun Yi ignored everyone and reached out to grab the pitch-ck beast core.


    Bang!


    He crushed the core into pieces, unleashing a powerful surge of dark energy. At the same time, Yun Yi activated his divine art, causing the surrounding dark energy to bepletely absorbed into his body.


    This scene stunned everyone even further.


    "What...?" The n elder gasped in disbelief.


    It wasmon for practitioners to absorb energy from a profound beast core as long as it was aligned with their attributes. However, it was impossible for them to absorb all of it at once.


    What Yun Yi disyed was breaking everyone''smon sense!


    After absorbing everything, Yun Yi waved his hand and stored Lou Ni''s remains. Every part of a high-level, profound beast was akin to a peerless treasure. Especially a god emperor-level beast. He could use them as powerful tonics to enhance his divine strength.


    Shen Huang forcefully suppressed his injury and looked at Yun Yi. "It''s been a while. I didn''t personally receive youst time. Let me show our hospitality this time."


    Shen Huang''s words revealed many things. Shen Yin and the others visibly trembled upon hearing this. Clearly, Yun Yi was there when Yun Lintianst visited the Mystic God Realm... It was no wonder he was so confident.


    Yun Yi nced at Shen Huang and said. "It''s been hard on you, old man."


    "I''m too old." Shen Huang shook his head with a sigh. "Thank you foring here. Otherwise, my granddaughter would have fallen into their hands."


    "I''m here to ensure that nothing can disturb him." Yun Yi said faintly.


    He turned to look at Wu Qingcheng and asked. "I am Yun Lintian''s protector, Yun Yi. Do you want to leave with me?"


    Wu Qingcheng was startled by his introduction. The man turned out to be her junior brother''s protector.


    She regained herposure and replied. "Thank you for saving everyone. I will have to trouble Senior to take us away."


    "Qingcheng..." Shen Huang''s expression changed dramatically.


    Wu Qingcheng looked at him and said apologetically. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I am not suitable to lead the Shen n. When I leave, the enemy will note here again. This is the best oue for both of us."


    "No, you are the most suitable one." Shen Huang quickly said.


    Wu Qingcheng shook her head and looked at Shen Feng and the others. "You can ask them, Grandpa. I am too weak and cannot convince everyone to listen to me."


    "Furthermore, besides you, I don''t have any rtionships with anyone here. My goal was clear from the beginning that I wanted to use the Mystic God Realm''s resources to help Lintian. Now, I have realized that he no longer needs it."


    Shen Feng wanted to say something but held back in the end. He sighed and looked at Wu Qingcheng with a mixture of emotions.


    He fully supported Wu Qingcheng taking the position, but she was indeed too weak. It would take her a long time to gainplete control over the Shen n, and it would be toote by then.


    Take today''s event, for example. Without Yun Yi, the Mystic God Realm would certainly face its demise. There was nothing Wu Qingcheng could do against an overwhelmingly powerful enemy.


    Shen Huang immediately fell silent. He knew that it was true, and there was nothing he could do to make her stay.


    He took a deep breath and said. "You can find me at any moment."


    Wu Qingcheng bowed deeply to Shen Huang. "Take care of your health, Grandpa. Qingcheng will leave first."


    Shen Huang closed his eyes in pain. He was unwilling to see his granddaughter leave.


    Wu Qingcheng turned to Yun Yi and said. "We are ready, Senior."


    Yun Yi nodded and waved his hand. A massive, pristine, white, profound ark with a cloud symbol immediately appeared in the air.


    "Come." Yun Yi said and jumped onto the profound ark.


    Wu Qingcheng, Wu Liwei, and the others quickly followed.


    Yun Yi swept his gaze over Shen Yu and the n elders, causing them to tremble involuntarily before steering the profound ark away.


    Shen Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. Unknowingly, his entire body was already drenched in sweat.


    "That profound ark¡­" The first elder mumbled to himself.


    It was obviously the famous Fleeting Cloud Ark of the Beyond Heaven King. It should have been destroyed long ago. How did it end up here?


    "That''s great. She finally left." Shen Yin said in relief.


    Everyone immediately looked at him as if he were an idiot.


    At this moment, Shen Huang opened his eyes and scanned his gaze across everyone. "All of you have disappointed me¡­ Since you want it so much, the fate of the Mystic God Realm, whether it thrives or perishes, is no longer my concern. You can figure it out yourself."


    He turned around and flew into the depths of the starry sky. No one knew where he was heading.


    "Grandpa!"


    "My lord!"


    "Master!"


    Shen Yu and the others shouted anxiously, but Shen Huangpletely ignored them and vanished from their sight...


    "What should we do now?" Shen Yin said with a pale face. Without Shen Huang, the Mystic God Realm was no longer a god realm.


    Shen Feng ignored him and flew back... He had to do something in this situation.

 Chapter 1752 Prelude of Darkness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1752 Prelude of Darkness (1)</h4>


    Yun Yi''s presence outside the Mystic God Realm quickly became known and reached Mo Tian''s ears. He had been searching for Yun Yi but couldn''t find him.


    "Do you want to take action?" Mo Yan looked at Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian shook his head. "The fact that Yun Yi was able to kill Lou Ni proved that he had fully recovered. It would be futile for us to pursue him."


    Mo Yan couldn''t help but say. "Who would have thought Yun Tian had concealed his subordinate in our Great Devil Realm for ages?"


    Since the invasion of the Primordial God Tribe, everyone believed that Yun Yi had perished together with his master. However, ten thousand years ago, Yun Yi suddenly appeared in the Great Devil Realm and caused quite a stir, disrupting many of the Great Devils'' grand ns.


    Most importantly, Yun Yi had taken something away from them. It was the key to their grand n.


    Mo Tian and the others spent all their resources searching for Yun Yi. However, he would miraculously slip through their fingers whenever they managed to catch up with him, leaving them helpless.


    Later, they received the news that Yun Yi had appeared in the Divine Realm. Mo Tian didn''t hesitate to contact Ren Yuan ande over to capture him.


    "We really cannot do anything?" Mo Yan asked helplessly.


    Mo Tian looked up at the gloomy sky and said. "The opportunity will soon appear."


    Mo Yan raised her eyebrows, seeming to ponder something. Since they couldn''t get Yun Yi, they should focus on Yun Lintian instead. Without a doubt, Yun Yi would eventually appear when Yun Lintian was in danger.


    "I heard that he has a mysterious expert by his side." Mo Yan spoke. She was talking about Jin Long.


    "It''s not our concern." Mo Tian said calmly. "Tell our people to pay attention to the Moon God Realm. They will definitely make a move sooner orter."


    "Alright." Mo Yan nodded gently.


    ***


    Yun Lintian was sitting inside the pavilion on the Divine Moon Peak. He was waiting for Hongyue to return.


    "There is the news. A powerful devil god emperor recently emerged outside the Mystic God Realm, causing severe injuries to the Mystic God Emperor." A female Divine Emperor came over and reported.


    Yun Lintian immediately pped his forehead. He hadpletely forgotten about his fourth sister.


    "How is the situation now?" Yun Lintian hurriedly asked.


    "The enemy was killed by Yun Yi. He is heading towards us right now." Yue Hua spoke while walking over. "He brought your senior sister along."


    Yun Lintian was relieved to hear this. "That''s good. I was neglected."


    Yue Hua sat down across from him and spoke. "You don''t have to me yourself. It is impossible for you to cover everything on your own. A mistake could happen to anybody."


    Yun Lintian sat back in his seat and let out a soft sigh. Every time his strength improved, something would happen that reminded him of how weak he was.


    "This trip means you will walk right into the enemy''s trap. Be sure to focus on the Dark Pearl. As long as you can acquire it, the dark energy will be nothing in front of you." Yue Hua said calmly.


    Yun Lintian nodded with a solemn expression. He had seen with his own eyes how powerful those ancient devil god emperors were. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to go against them.


    This meant he had to depend on Jin Long and the others to create an opportunity for him.


    In fact, Yun Lintian wanted to go alone because he always believed in his ability to escape. If something were to happen, he could enter the Land of Beyond Heaven any moment.


    However, he was aware that it was impossible for him to avoid trouble all the time. Even if he were to escape, the enemy would find a way to force him to show up. And the Dark Pearl was the only thing that could significantly enhance his strength.


    In short, it was an unavoidable step.


    Buzz¡ª


    At this moment, the Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark appeared in the sky and slowly descended onto the peak.


    Yun Yi was the first one to jump out. He cupped his fists towards Yue Hua and said. "Yun Yi pays his respects to Senior Yue."


    Yue Hua smiled and said. "Wee back. You don''t have to run around anymore."


    A strange light shed in Yun Yi''s eyes when he heard this. Clearly, Yue Hua was aware of his existence a long time ago. She must know that he had been hiding in the Great Devil Realm... As expected from the Priestess of the Moon.


    "Junior brother." Wu Qingcheng jumped off the profound ark andnded in front of the pavilion. She looked at Yun Lintian with a joyful expression.


    "Fourth sister." Yun Lintian got up and apologized. "I''m sorry. I have implicated you."


    Wu Qingcheng shook her head and said with a smile. "You did nothing wrong."


    She changed the topic. "Where are the other sisters?"


    "They are training in another ce. I will take you there shortly." Yun Lintian replied.


    At this moment, Wu Liwei, Little Xia, and the others jumped off the profound ark.


    "We pay our respects to the Priestess of the Moon." Wu Liwei led everyone in bowing to Yue Hua.


    "Get up." Yue Hua waved her hand gently, helping them up.


    Yun Lintian looked at Wu Qingcheng and asked. "How is Senior Shen?"


    A hint of sadness appeared in Wu Qingcheng''s eyes. "He was severely injured and should be recovering right now."


    She looked at him and exined. "I have left the Shen n now. I won''t go back again. Are you angry?"


    Yun Lintian was surprised and shook his head. "Why should I be angry? Since you don''t want to manage them, there is no need to force yourself. We don''t need them anyway."


    He could guess that Wu Qingcheng must be having a hard time over there. After all, her strength was too low. Those people must be unconvinced to follow her lead.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Yi and said sincerely. "Thank you, Senior. I owe you again."


    Yun Yi looked at him and said. "I''ll go with you."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian nodded gently.


    Yun Yi pointed at the white profound ark and said. "This is for you. It''s my master''s profound ark."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "Thank you."


    He summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and said to everyone. "Follow me to a ce."

 Chapter 1753 Prelude of Darkness (2)

    Chapter 1753 Prelude of Darkness (2)


    "This ce... incredible." Wu Qingcheng and the others were astonished by the environment of Orchid Mountain.


    They lived in the Mystic God Realm, one of the finest god realms in the Divine Realm, for a decade and firmly believed that nothing couldpare to it. However, this ce was much better than that. It didn''t belong to the Divine Realm at all.


    Yun Yi looked around with surprise. He felt familiar with the aura here. It was as if he had been to a simr ce before.


    "All of you can stay here and practice with ease. There are enough resources for everyone." Yun Lintian said after providing an introduction to the general knowledge of this ce.


    At this moment, Lan Qinghe walked over and nced at everyone. When her gazended on Yun Yi, a hint of surprise flickered in her eyes. It was so faint that no one noticed it.


    Yun Yi had also looked at her, and the sense of familiarity in his heart grew stronger. Without a doubt, he had certainly met this person before.


    "This is Senior Lan. She is the master of this world." Yun Lintian spoke.


    "We pay our respects to Senior Lan." Wu Qingcheng and the others spoke quickly.


    Lan Qinghe nced at them and said. "Your talents are not enough."


    "I''ll transform their profound veins in a while." Yun Lintian quickly said. Except for Wu Qingcheng and Wu Liwei, the rest were mediocre at best. They needed a new set of profound veins in order to delve deeper into the profound path.


    "Senior, have we met before?" Yun Yi stepped forward and asked politely. His question startled everyone.


    "We have indeed met. But you have never seen me." Lan Qinghe said faintly. "You followed your master to the Nine Heavens Realm back then."


    Yun Yi suddenly thought of something and said in surprise. "So, it was Senior who saved me back then."


    In the past, Yun Yi followed the Beyond Heaven King to the Nine Heavens Realm and was pursued by a group of practitioners there. He nned to sacrifice his life to allow his master to escape, but he was captured and imprisoned.


    Later, someone deliberately helped him escape prison and sent him back to the Divine Realm.


    Without a doubt, that person was Lan Qinghe.


    "It was a matter of raising my hand. There is no need to say anything." Lan Qinghe said. "How did you acquire the dark power?"


    Yun Yi didn''t hide anything. "Back then, my master sent me to the Great Devil Realm and instructed me to search for something."


    Hearing this, Lan Qinghe raised her finger and pointed at Yun Yi''s heart. Immediately, a pitch-ck heart emerged on his chest, releasing an intense devilish aura.


    When the aura dispersed, the nearby orchids immediately emitted soft green lights,pletely purifying the devilish aura in the air.


    Yun Lintian stared at the ck heart on Yun Yi''s chest and felt like he was gazing at an ancient devil. It gave him a grim sensation, causing all the hairs on his body to stand on end.


    "Primordial Devil God''s Heart." Lan Qinghe said faintly.


    "When my master went to the Great Devil Realm and fought against those devil ancestors, he discovered the existence of this devil heart. He also learned about the Great Devil''s ambition. They wanted to use this heart to resurrect the Primordial Devil God." Yun Yi exined.


    "My master had been nning to snatch it away since then. I stayed in the Great Devil Realm for thousands of years until I found an opportunity to take it away."


    "Did he give you a method to refine it?" Lan Qinghe asked.


    "Yes." Yun Yi replied truthfully. "It took me ten thousand years to refine it."


    "That''s impressive." Lan Qinghe said softly. "I can''t even do it."


    There was a subtle change in Lan Qinghe''s eyes. She seemed to have figured something out.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Yi with amazement. Since the first time they met, Yun Lintian knew that Yun Yi was more than just a powerful god emperor. If it were him, he didn''t think he could sneak into the devil''sir, snatch this heart under the enemy''s nose, ande out safely.


    Lan Qinghe retracted her finger and asked. "What is your n for it?"


    Yun Yi shook his head and said. "My master didn''t tell me what to do next. He only said I will know what to do when the timees."


    Lan Qinghe pursed her lips. "You must stay here."


    Yun Yi frowned slightly and waited for an exnation.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this devil heart belongs to the most powerful primordial devil god. The Endless Abyssal Devil God, Mo Xuan." Lan Qinghe continued speaking.


    "It was said that he was extremely strong, to the point where every part of his body was indestructible. When he fell, his body was divided into several parts and disappeared into the endless void."


    "Although I''m not sure, I believe only he can leave a part of his body behind after billions of years."


    Yun Yi was surprised to hear this. He, in fact, had no idea about the devil''s heart in his body. Except for making him stronger and morepatible with the dark element, it didn''t give him anything else.


    "The Dark Pearl is the source of the dark element. When you go there, something unexpected might happen. To prevent an unexpected circumstance, you should stay here and wait for the news." Lan Qinghe said.


    Yun Yi hesitated upon hearing this. Aside from stealing the devil''s heart, his main mission was to protect Yun Lintian. He didn''t want to disobey his master''s instructions.


    "You don''t have to be so strict on yourself. I have sent a few helpers to apany him on this trip." Lan Qinghe said gently.


    Yun Yi subconsciously nced at Jin Long, who was standing in the back and remained silent. He could tell immediately that Jin Long was stronger than him.


    Yun Yi took a deep breath and said. "Understood."


    "You can take a good rest here, Senior. You deserve it." Yun Lintian said with a smile. He couldn''t imagine how difficult it was to stay in the Great Devil Realm for tens of thousands of years.


    "Be careful." Yun Yi said with a serious expression.


    At this moment, the divine emperor came over and said to Yun Lintian. "The Red Moon Princess has returned."

 Chapter 1754 Prelude of Darkness (3)

    Chapter 1754 Prelude of Darkness (3)


    On the Divine Moon Peak, Yun Lintian looked at Hongyue and asked. "How is it?"


    "Everything is fine. I have already eliminated all of the threats. However, we should go to Devil Valley as soon as possible." Hongyue replied.


    Yun Lintian noticed something strange about Hongyue. He reached out to grab her wrist and frowned. "You got injured."


    He immediately infused his wood energy into her body.


    Hongyue wanted to pull her arm back but let him grab it. "I spent too much energy."


    "You should take a rest before leaving." Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    "No need," Hongyue responded. "I will be fine in a while."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and continued to treat her injury.


    At that moment, Xian An returned with ten divine emperors. She had left half of them behind to guard the Red Lotus God Realm.


    Xian An looked at Hongyue and said. "Your soul is obviously unstable."


    Hongyue frowned slightly and said. "It''s none of your business."


    Xian An pursed her lips and said nothing. She went to the pavilion and poured herself a cup of tea. Hongyue''s life and death had nothing to do with her, anyway.


    For fear that Yun Lintian would nag her again, Hongyue quickly said. "By the way, I met someone on my way."


    "Who?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Qin Juehai," Hongyue said with a cold smile.


    "The Sword God Emperor?" Yun Lintian was surprised. In the past decade, the Sword God Emperor disappeared entirely from the world. It was said that he had entered a seclusion.


    Yun Lintian didn''t quite believe it. After all, what was there left for a peak God Emperor like him to practice further?


    "Sword God? He is unworthy of that sacred title. Don''t call him that again." Hongyue snorted coldly. "There is only one Sword God in the world. That is Jian Yun."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know much about the background of the previous Sword God, Jian Yun. He couldn''t understand why Hongyue had a strong reaction.


    "So, his name is Jian Yun." Yun Lintian spoke in a low voice. "I see. The Fleeting Cloud Sword Emperor."


    He looked at Hongyue and asked. "What happened?"


    "He has juste out of the Primordial God Forsaken Land," Hongyue said. "Without a doubt, he stayed inside in the past decade. However, I have no idea what he was looking for."


    "Unfortunately, I have wasted too much energy on those bastards. Otherwise, I would have killed him."


    "What exactly happened to Senior Jian? Why do you hate Qin Juehai so much?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "He betrayed Jian Yun at a crucial moment and was the main culprit for his downfall." Hongyue said, her eyes filled with a murderous intent.


    "This trash is always jealous of Jian Yun. He finally found an opportunity to get rid of his senior brother, who taught him everything. If it weren''t for him, the oue of the previous war might not have been like this."


    Jian Yun was one of the strongest God Emperors. His battle prowess could be ranked in the top six in the Divine Realm.


    In the Primordial God Tribe''s war, Jian Yun yed a significant role in defeating the invaders. It could be said that without him, it might not have been possible to expel the enemy from the Divine Realm.


    However, just as Jian Yun was about tounch the final attack on the enemy, Qin Juehai seized the opportunity to stab him in the back. This unexpected betrayal forced the Beyond Heaven King to exhaust everything in order toplete the job. It also allowed Ren Yuan to attack him.


    It could even be said that Qin Juehai was responsible for the downfall of both Jian Yun and the Beyond Heaven King.


    This was why Long Qingxuan and Hongyue despised him to the bones.


    Yun Lintian was oblivious to all this, but he could guess one or two things from Hongyue''s words. Even a god emperor could not escape a catastrophe caused by jealousy.


    "Now that he hase out. Perhaps you will meet him soon." Hongyue said and nced at the sword ne hanging around Yun Lintian''s neck. "If possible, use the sword to defeat him."


    "I will." Yun Lintian replied solemnly. Even if Hongyue didn''t tell him, he would do it himself. It was to avenge Jian Yun by using his sword.


    "It''s amusing how shameless he is to im the Sword God title." Master Bai scoffed. "With his narrow-mindedness, he will never be a great swordsman in his entire life."


    "Alright. That''s enough." Hongyue pulled her arm back.


    She turned to look at Yue Hua and said. "You better take good care of this ce."


    "Come back safely." Yue Hua said with a gentle smile.


    Hongyue turned her head away and said to Yun Lintian. "Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian nodded and summoned the Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark.


    Hongyue was surprised to see it.


    "Senior Yun Yi gave this to me earlier." Yun Lintian exined.


    "I thought it was already gone." Hongyue nodded slightly.


    She returned to Eclipse Ark to Yue Hua and boarded the white profound ark. A hint of nostalgia appeared in her eyes as she touched the railing. Everything here still looked the same.


    Yun Lintian jumped onto the profound ark and called Xian An and the others to follow.


    The squad on this trip consisted of four god emperors, Jin Long, Xian An, Master Bai, and Hongyue. There were also twenty Peak Divine Emperors. Including Yun Lintian, Qingqing, and Linlin, there were twenty-seven individuals. It was a frightening lineup.


    "We will leave first." Yun Lintian spoke to Yue Hua and immediately steered the profound ark away.


    Yue Hua raised her head to gaze at the bright moon and whispered to herself. "The time hase."


    ***


    When the white profound ark left the Moon God Realm, Mo Tian and the others immediately received the news.


    Instantly, the atmosphere in the Divine Realm changed, and there was a flurry of activity among the different factions.


    Inside the Sword God Realm, Qin Juehai returned to his residence, and Jian Lu immediately came over.


    "Wee back, Master." Jian Lu bowed his head. "There is a movement by Yun Lintian. He should be heading to Devil Valley right now."


    Qin Juehai''s expression remained calm as he asked. "What about the sword?"


    "It''s confirmed. The Heaven Piercing Sword is in his hand." Jian Lu responded.


    A cold glint shed across Qin Juehai''s eyes as he spoke. "We will leave tomorrow."

 Chapter 1755 Prelude of Darkness (4)

    Chapter 1755 Prelude of Darkness (4)


    "Heh. It''s quite lively here." Master Bai stood on a wooden table and gazed at the starry sky above. Obviously, there were many people hiding in the void and currently watching them.


    Yun Lintian didn''t even look at them. He continued to feed Linlin and Qingqing snacks while saying. "At this rate, I don''t think the Divine Realm can be united when the Primordial God Tribe returns."


    "We have to defeat Ren Yuan first before we can do that," Hongyue spoke calmly. "I have been checking his record recently, and it appears he hasn''t moved much over the past thousands of years. I don''t know what kind of grand n he is brewing."


    "He allows those devils toe over but also suppresses them. This is strange." Master Bai added.


    None of the seven Great Devils appeared in the Divine Realm during this period. It was proven that they had reached an agreement with the Heavenly Deste God Emperor. As for the agreement''s details, Master Bai couldn''t think of anything at the moment.


    It could be said that Ren Yuan''s actions were both detrimental and safeguarding to the Divine Realm.


    Hongyue and Master Bai were well aware that it was impossible for Ren Yuan to care about the Divine Realm for no reason. After all, he had always been a person who sought his own benefits. The only exnation was that the Divine Realm was still valuable for him... But how?


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He had nevere into contact with Ren Yuan, so it was difficult for him to make a judgment. However, he believed that whatever ns Ren Yuan was brewing, he must be one of the factors involved in them. Otherwise, Ren Yuan would have done everything to eliminate him long ago.


    Yun Lintian didn''t like the ufortable feeling of being a pawn in someone''s hands, but there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    Meanwhile, Jin Long and Xian An calmly nced at each other. They had learned a few things about the history of the Divine Realm and were naturally aware of Ren Yuan.


    "I really want to see the Primordial God Artifact." Xian An spoke. "It''s quite unbelievable that it has existed up to this date. What even surprised me more is that it''s actually being used by a mortal."


    She looked at Hongyue and asked. "How did he obtain it?"


    "Who knows?" Hongyue responded casually.


    "No wonder all of you were defeated by him." Xian An pursed her lips.


    Hongyue frowned slightly but didn''t say anything. She didn''t like the vibe Xian An gave her the first time they met. There was no reason for it.


    Everyone fell silent and continued to gaze at the endless scenery.


    The Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark shuttled through the starry sky, resembling a white streak shooting across space. Its speed was not inferior to the Eclipse Ark, the fastest profound ark in the Divine Realm.


    A few hourster, the profound ark slowly approached the Devil Valley.


    Yun Lintian looked around with a frown. The dark aura in this ce was countless times more intense than any ce he had ever been to. It had reached a point where staying here could kill any low-level practitioners.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand and released a radiant burst of divine energy, enveloping the entire profound ark.


    "It has be scarier." Master Bai frowned deeply. The dark aura was much stronger than during hisst visit. Evidently, there was something wrong here.


    "Strange. There is no one here?" Xian An looked around briefly but found nothing except for the endless darkness.


    Yun Lintian slowed the profound ark down and proceeded with caution. The deeper they moved, the stronger the dark energy became. However, it wasn''t growing nearly as quickly as they had imagined.


    After half an hour, Yun Lintian finally decided to stop. No light, sound, or even matter existed in this ce. This eerie atmosphere could easily drive people to madness.


    Yun Lintian made sure he had arrived at the correct location. ording to the map, Devil Valley should be right in front of him now, but he didn''t see anything.


    Xian An raised her finger, and a ball of light shot into the sky. However, the ball of light was no different than a tiny firefly in the night sky. It couldn''t illuminate the area.


    Xian An was surprised as she spoke. "This is the absolute darkness formed from the purest dark element."


    "Let me try." Master Bai spoke and raised his wing.


    "Don''t waste your energy." Yun Lintian quickly stopped him and said. "Now I understand why that person told me to find the Light Pole first."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and a streak of white light shot into the darkness above before exploding. It was like a firework in the dark night, the surrounding space was immediately illuminated.


    At that moment, everyone''s expressions changed drastically when they saw numerous figures surrounding them. Each one of them was pitch-ck, blending seamlessly into the surrounding darkness. It was extremely difficult to see their features clearly, even with the help of the light.


    Suddenly, a tall figure emerged from the group, moving closer to the light. This person was an elderly man with long, white hair. His body exuded a formidable aura, causing Yun Lintian''s expression to be solemn.


    "Wee to our humble abode, the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor." The old man spoke calmly. "My name is Yao Jie. I am a butler of the Yao n."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows tightly. He didn''t know what kind of trick this old man was ying.


    "This old man... The early level Lesser God¡­ How could he appear in this deste ce?" Xian An said with a rare serious expression.


    The aura of the Divine Realm was much weakerpared to the Nine Heavens Realm or Lan Qinghe''s abode. It was the reason why no one here could break through into the Lesser God Realm.


    Xian An was certain a lesser god couldn''t appear in this inferior environment. Unless... this old man was a lesser god before arriving here.


    "It''s you." Master Bai looked at Yao Jie in surprise. He had met this person before during his previous visit.


    "We met again." Yao Jie looked at Master Bai with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Master Bai asked.


    "Our master would like to invite everyone to have a conversation with him." Yao Jie said.

 Chapter 1756 Peaceful Means

    Chapter 1756 Peaceful Means


    "What do you mean?" Master Bai frowned deeply. He came here for a battle, and now they wanted to talk?


    "We mean no harm." Yao Jie stated. "Our master believes that there is no point for us to fight here. We can solve our problems through peace."


    "Peace?" Master Baiughed coldly. "Have you ever counted how many people you have killed during this period?"


    "We have no choice, and our people need to vent their emotions after being imprisoned for countless years." Yao Jie exined calmly. "We have stopped it now."


    "Don''t you think it''s too easy to say it like this?" Master Bai said coldly. A terrifying aura gradually emanated from his body.


    Yao Jie smiled and said. "You should also ask your friends. They killed many people during the battle."


    Hongyue and Xian An silently looked at Yao Jie. Somes were caught in the battle and perished. It wasn''t something they could control, but they didn''t deny it.


    Master Bai wanted to speak further, but he was interrupted by Yun Lintian.


    "Calm down. Let me handle this." Yun Lintian gently patted Master Bai''s back.


    He looked at Yao Jie and said. "I have no objections to solving this problem peacefully, but you must rify your purpose first."


    Yao Jie exined. "You are here for the Dark Pearl, but my master doesn''t think you deserve it."


    "Stop talking to him and start fighting." Master Bai said angrily upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian quickly calmed Master Bai down and spoke. "I don''t deny that the Dark Pearl doesn''t belong to me, but I don''t think your master has the right to decide whether I deserve it either."


    "You can discuss it with my master." Yao Jie said calmly.


    Master Bai turned to Yun Lintian and asked suspiciously. "Don''t tell me you''re going to talk to them?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said to Yao Jie. "Leads the way."


    "You! Are you out of your mind?" Master Bai couldn''t believe it.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and said. "If we can solve it peacefully and no one here needs to sacrifice themselves, I don''t think it''s a bad idea."


    Hongyue took a deep look at Yun Lintian and inwardly sighed. She knew that he was doing this for everyone here.


    Master Bai was furious and wanted to scold Yun Lintian, but he ultimately gave up. He took a deep breath and said. "Forget it. You can do whatever you want."


    Seeing this, Yao Jie smiled and made an inviting gesture. "Please."


    Yun Lintian immediately steered the profound ark to follow Yao Jie into the depths of darkness.


    "Senior, can you break out?" Yun Lintian said to Jin Long through a sound transmission.


    "This person is an early-level Lesser God. Although it''s a bit troublesome, I have no problem dealing with him." Jin Long replied calmly. "However, it depends on how many lesser gods there are. Xian An and I can handle a maximum of six at the same time."


    Even though Yun Lintian was aware of the strength of Jin Long and Xian An, he didn''t expect them to be this powerful. Both of them were clearly half-step Lesser Gods, yet they were actually confident in facing six Lesser Gods at the same time.


    "If something happens, I will have to trouble Senior to buy me some time. We will leave through the gate after obtaining the Dark Pearl." Yun Lintian said.


    "No problem." Jin Long responded calmly.


    Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings through the Eyes of Heaven and saw numerous figures lurking in the shadows. There were at least a hundred thousand people here, most of whom were at the Divine Sovereign Realm or at the early level of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    Under Yao Jie''s guidance, everyone quickly arrived at a forested area. All the trees here were tall and surprisingly filled with vitality despite living in such a dreadful environment.


    "It''s Soul Deadwood." Xian An nced at the trees and said. "Typically, it''s growing in a ce where Yin energy is concentrated, such as a graveyard. From the looks of it, these trees are more than ten million years old."


    "You have keen eyes." Yao Jie gave apliment. "They are indeed ten-million-year-old Soul Deadwood. More precisely, it is twenty-two million years old."


    Xian An nced at Yao Jie and said. "Looks like there are many peerless treasures here."


    She was sure that Yao Jie had consumed numerous treasures here in order to reach the Lesser God Realm.


    Yao Jie smiled and offered no exnation.


    A momentter, a vast courtyard made of dark wood appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The first thing Yun Lintian noticed was a que with the words "Heaven Devouring" engraved on it. It gave him a sense of familiarity that he couldn''t tell where it came from.


    Yao Jiended in front of the courtyard and bowed his head. "They are here, Master."


    "Pleasee in." A deep male voice resounded from within the courtyard.


    Hongyue could immediately recognize it. The owner of the voice was none other than Yao Huang.


    "Please." Yao Jie extended his hand towards Yun Lintian''s group.


    Yun Lintian docked the profound ark, and everyone quickly disembarked. Jin Long instructed the twenty Divine Emperors to remain behind while he followed Yun Lintian into the courtyard.


    Yun Lintian carefully scanned the entire area and saw no formations here. It was quite unexpected.


    Yao Jie noticed this and said with a smile. "There is no need to check it. My master disdains using a trap."


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly. Yao Jie''s master was undoubtedly confident in himself.


    "Heh." Master Bai scoffed coldly. He didn''t believe it at all.


    Yao Jie ignored Master Bai and led everyone into a spacious living room.


    There was a round table in the middle of the room, and a handsome young man could be seen sitting in the main seat.


    "Master." Yao Jie bowed his head to the young man.


    "Thank you." The young man, Yao Huang, smiled faintly and gestured for Yao Jie to move aside.


    He opened his hand and said to Yun Lintian''s group. "Please take a seat."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and sat directly across from Yao Huang, followed by Hongyue. Meanwhile, Xian An and Jin Long sat on the left and right sides of Yao Huang.


    Yao Jie quickly poured everyone a cup of tea and then stepped back to the side.


    Yao Huang looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You are different from what I thought."

 Chapter 1757 Proving Oneself (1)

    Chapter 1757 Proving Oneself (1)


    "Different?" Yun Lintian spoke calmly. "Speaking about the difference, I didn''t expect the master of this ce to be like this either."


    As he spoke, he took a sip of tea under Hongyue''s watchful gaze.


    Yao Huang smiled and asked. "You''re not afraid that I would poison you at all?"


    "Did you?" Yun Lintian responded as he set the teacup down.


    The two stared at each other briefly before Yao Huang broke the silence. "While you are inheriting his power, both of you are entirely different. I can see that the drive behind your ambitiones from the people around you and a desire to live a peaceful life."


    "You wouldn''t believe it if I said we have the same goal."


    "Don''t make meugh." Master Bai interjected. "If you wanted peace, why would you want to leave this ce in the first ce?"


    "Because it is the only way to achieve true peace." Yao Huang replied calmly.


    Master Bai wanted to say "bullshit," but he refrained from doing so when he noticed Yao Huang''s serious expression.


    "True peace?" Hongyue pursed her lips. "I can see that you have lived for over a million years, and yet you believe true peace exists?"


    Yao Huang looked at Hongyue and shook his head slightly. "In your eyes, peace is nothing but an illusory concept that doesn''t exist in reality. However, to me, it is an attainable goal."


    "However, I''m not surprised why you don''t believe it. There are many things you don''t know."


    "Why don''t you tell us then?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yao Huang nced at Yao Jie, and thetter quickly raised his hand, erecting an isting barrier.


    Yao Huang looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Before going there, I would like to ask you a question. Do you know why the Beyond Heaven King chose to leave the Dark Pearl here?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment, then shook his head. "I don''t know. Perhaps it was because of the environment here."


    At the same time, Yun Lintian noticed a hint of respect in Yao Huang''s tone when he spoke about the Beyond Heaven King.


    Yao Huang looked at Master Bai on Yun Lintian''s head. "You have visited this ce before. Have you noticed the difference?"


    Master Bai frowned slightly and said. "The dark element here is significantly richer. What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Yao Huang smiled faintly and said. "Then, why do you think it has be richer?"


    "The Dark Pearl." Hongyue suddenly spoke.


    "Yes," Yao Huang nodded. "Without the Dark Pearl, we will never be able to break the seal, and I will never recover."


    The expressions of everyone in Yun Lintian''s group turned serious. They couldn''t understand the reason behind the Beyond Heaven King''s action of cing the Dark Pearl here... Why would he want to help these devils?


    Master Bai recalled a past memory when he came here with the Beyond Heaven King. At that time, he asked Yun Tian about it, but the answer he got was that the environment here was suitable for the Dark Pearl. However, it clearly wasn''t the case.


    Yao Huang looked at everyone and continued speaking. "Maybe it''s because my people here have left a bad impression on everyone, leading you to subconsciously believe we are enemies. In fact, we are not."


    Master Bai and Hongyue couldn''t refute this. When it came to devils, they would always think of them as enemies first.


    "What is his purpose for cing the Dark Pearl here then?" Yun Lintian asked directly.


    "Of course. It''s to set everyone here free." Yao Huang replied calmly. "When he arrived here, he possessed enough strength to kill everyone but chose not to do so. On the contrary, he approached us and made an agreement."


    "While the Dark Pearl allows us to regain our freedom, we have to cooperate with his sessor in dealing with the foreign enemy."


    "No one can prove it." Master Bai spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The fact that he ced the Dark Pearl here will never change." Yao Huang said expressionlessly.


    "Shouldn''t you return the Dark Pearl to its rightful owner? If that were the case." Hongyue said coldly.


    "I''m sorry. There is no agreement about that." Yao Huang said.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and continued speaking. "Furthermore, the Dark Pearl is more beneficial for me. You, who always rely on the legacy left behind, are too weak. It would be a waste if the Dark Pearl were to fall into your hands."


    "That is not something you can decide." Hongyue''s face turned cold.


    "Then prove it." Yao Huang smiled faintly. "Prove that you are worthy of the Dark Pearl."


    "Heh." Master Bai sneered. "Don''t tell me you want him to fight against you?"


    "I can suppress my strength." Yao Huang said confidently.


    His answer made Hongyue and Master Bai frown deeply. In terms of strength, they had confidence in Yun Lintian. Especially when he faced an enemy in the same realm... But why did they feel something was off when they saw Yao Huang''s confident demeanor?


    "There is no need to prove." Xian An suddenly spoke, capturing everyone''s attention. "We can grab it directly."


    Her aura slowly emanated from her body, creating a solemn atmosphere.


    Jin Long didn''t say anything, but the expression in his eyes exined everything. He pretty much agreed with Xian An on this one.


    During this period, both of them secretly investigated everything in this area and found only four early-level lesser gods, including Yao Jie and Yao Huang.


    It wasn''t a problem for Jin Long and Xian An to deal with them.


    Yao Huang nced at Xian An and said. "You are indeed strong, but this is my territory."


    As he spoke, the surrounding dark aura began to stir, and an overwhelming sense of terror immediately descended upon everyone.


    Xian An raised her eyebrows, ready to make a move, but she was stopped by Yun Lintian first.


    "Calm down." Yun Lintian looked at Yao Huang and said. "I can prove it. However, it would be meaningless to bet on the Dark Pearl alone. How about increasing the stakes?"


    "You say." Yao Huang looked at Yun Lintian with a smile.


    "If I win, all of you here will have to serve me unconditionally for a thousand years. That includes you." Yun Lintian spoke. "I will do the same if you win."


    "No!" Hongyue and Master Bai quickly said in unison.


    "Trust me." Yun Lintian calmed them down.


    He looked at Yao Huang and asked. "Do you dare?"

 Chapter 1758 Proving Oneself (2)

    Chapter 1758 Proving Oneself (2)


    "Why not?" Yao Huang replied calmly. "I couldn''t ask for more."


    "I don''t agree with it," Hongyue interjected while looking at Yun Lintian. "You don''t have to do this at all."


    Yun Lintian smiled and asked. "We have been together for many years. Have you ever seen me do something without thinking?"


    "But this is different," Hongyue refuted.


    "I don''t want everyone here to take a risk." Yun Lintian said earnestly. "Beforeing here, I had nned to send everyone away ande here alone. However, I knew that you wouldn''t listen. So, I was ready to retreat after learning about their strength."


    "However, since there is an alternative solution to this issue, I believe it is the most suitable option for us."


    "You can fight, but bing their ve is not an option." Master Bai opened his mouth. "They have already agreed with Yun Tian to handle a foreign adversary. There''s no point in doing this."


    "I need someone to handle the Heavenly Deste God Emperor." Yun Lintian expressed his viewpoint.


    Master Bai frowned deeply and didn''t know what else to say.


    Meanwhile, Yao Huang looked at Yun Lintian strangely. He certainly had something on his mind, but he remained silent.


    "You must take it back. Otherwise, I will start the fight immediately." Hongyue threatened.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly upon hearing this.


    At this moment, Yao Huang took the initiative to speak. "We can change it. We can order the other party to do anything once. Of course. It has to be something reasonable."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry to agree. Deep down, he wanted to adhere to the previous condition. One time order wasn''t enough for him. However, he knew that this was the limit that Hongyue could agree to.


    "I can agree on his behalf," Hongyue spoke immediately. "However, you must suppress your strength."


    On the side, Yao Jie frowned. "Master..."


    Yao Huang waved his hand and said. "No problem. Do you want to start it now?"


    "Sure." Yun Lintian said, and he got up from his seat.


    "Follow me to a ce." Yao Huang said and walked away.


    Yun Lintian handed Linlin and Qingqing to Hongyue and followed behind Yao Huang.


    "Be careful. He has inherited the legacy of the Primordial Heaven Devouring Devil God." Hongyue said to Yun Lintian through a sound transmission.


    "Primordial Devil God?" Yun Lintian was startled for a second.


    "I encountered him outside the Rain God Realm. It was only his residual soul, but the strength he disyed was not inferior to mine." Hongyue said further.


    "Since he dares to agree to the bet, he must have something up his sleeve. You cannot underestimate him in the slightest. At worst, we will fight them together."


    Yun Lintian recovered hisposure and said. "Don''t worry. I''m not the same weakling."


    Under Jin Long''s meticulous guidance, Yun Lintian''s strength had improved significantly. He would certainly be wary if Yao Huang didn''t suppress his strength.


    "Boy, don''t hold anything back. It''s better if you can kill him." Master Bai said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently.


    "Be careful, Big Brother Yun," Linlin said with concern.


    "If he dares to harm Big Brother Yun, I will definitely make him fly. Hmph!" Qingqing snorted adorably.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly, and his body rxed a lot.


    Soon, everyone arrived at a spacious area with arge tform in the center.


    Yao Huang walked onto the tform and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "You can start whenever you''re ready."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and followed Yao Huang onto the tform. "We can start now."


    "Sure." Yao Huang responded, and his aura gradually declined until he reached the fourth level of the Divine King Realm.


    "Come." Yao Huang waved his hand gently.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He stepped forward and immediately reappeared in front of Yao Huang, throwing his punch forward.


    Rippp¡ª


    The power released by Yun Lintian immediately twisted the surrounding space, creating spatial rifts. It was also followed by sparks of purple lightning.


    Hongyue was surprised by Yun Lintian''s wless movements. Compared to thest time she saw him, Yun Lintian seemed to have perfectly mastered his power now.


    Yao Huang''s expression was calm andposed. He didn''t even move an inch as a small ck barrier appeared right in front of him just as Yun Lintian''s fist was about tond.


    BANG!


    Yun Lintian felt as though he had struck a thousandyers of steel tes. His entire arm went numb, apanied by a sharp pain.


    Master Bai and Hongyue frowned slightly when they saw this. Undeniably, the barrier Yao Huang had created was only at the fourth level of the Divine King Realm... But how could it be so tough?


    "The difference between the elements." Xian An spoke. "The level of the dark element Yao Huang uses is much purer."


    "How is it possible?" Master Bai didn''t believe it at all. Yun Lintian was not inferior to anyone in terms of the element''s purity. After all, he had inherited the Beyond Heaven King''s power. Not to mention numerous relics in his possession.


    Xian An didn''t exin anything but calmly watched the battle.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian retracted his fist and twisted his body, delivering a powerful kick to Yao Huang''s waist.


    A ck barrier simr to the one before appeared once more around Yao Huang''s waist, ready to absorb the kick.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian suddenly shifted his target and aimed a kick towards Yao Huang''s head. His movement was so fast that everyone could see multiple afterimages trailing behind his leg.


    Yao Huang finally moved. He raised his hand to block Yun Lintian''s kick.


    Boom!


    The kick ruthlessly struck Yao Huang''s guard, but it couldn''t make him move from his position. Yao Huang stood firmly, like an immovable mountain.


    "Not bad." Yao Huang said gently.


    He shook his wrist and grabbed hold of Yun Lintian''s ankle. His speed was even faster, so fast that Yun Lintian couldn''t retract his leg in time.


    Yao Huang exerted his strength and mmed Yun Lintian onto the ground.


    Yun Lintian tried to resist, but it was futile. He soared into the air and plummeted towards the ground.


    Bang!


    The tiles on the ground immediately broke into pieces, flying up everywhere from the impact.


    "Lintian!" Hongyue shouted anxiously and wanted to take action.


    Yao Jie was ready to intervene, but he saw Jin Long extend his arm to stop Hongyue.


    "Rx. He is not that fragile." Jin Long said calmly.

 Chapter 1759 Proving Oneself (3)

    Chapter 1759 Proving Oneself (3)


    As a descendant of the Dragon n, Jin Long understood Yun Lintian''s strength better than anyone else. With the Dragon God Marrow and Soul, Yun Lintian could now be considered an ancestor of the Dragon n. Coupled with the other divine beast''s bloodlines, his potential was even more terrifying than the Dragon God''s.


    Yao Huang''s attack was powerful but far from injuring Yun Lintian.


    However, Hongyue could not be med for this. In the past, she had always been by Yun Lintian''s side, observing his strength all the time. But with Yun Lintian''s absence in the past decade, Hongyue couldn''t urately assess his true strength anymore.


    It was understandable that she was worried about him.


    Amidst the dust clouds, a powerful force swept towards Yao Huang''s left knee. It was Yun Lintian''s kick.


    Yao Huang didn''t even nce at it as ayer of ck barrier appeared to block the kick.


    However, before the kick could connect, a surge of Golden Crow mes burst out from Yun Lintian''s leg and mmed into the barrier.


    Bang!


    The barrier was instantly shattered by the terrifying force of the Golden Crow mes, and Yun Lintian''s kick swiftly targeted Yao Huang''s knee.


    Swoosh!


    However, Yun Lintian could only hit an afterimage of Yao Huang. He had already retreated several meters away.


    "Golden Crow?" Yao Huang disyed a surprised expression for the first time. "I see. The Neverending Burning Hell."


    Since the barrier around Devil Valley was broken, Yao Huang didn''t pay much attention to Yun Lintian and instead focused on the overall situation in the Divine Realm.


    When he first learned about Yun Lintian''s whereabouts, he thought that Yun Lintian simply wanted to find a ce to enhance his strength by going to the Neverending Burning Hell.


    Unexpectedly, the legacy of the Golden Crow God was there.


    "Golden Crow, White Tiger, Phoenix, and Azure Dragon. As expected..." Yao Huang seemed to speak to himself.


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and brushed the dust off his shoulders. There were no injuries on his body. Yao Huang''s previous attack couldn''t harm him at all.


    Upon hearing Yao Huang''s words, Yun Lintian realized that Yao Huang couldn''t see the bloodlines of the Golden Crow God and the Vermilion Bird in his body. More precisely, he didn''t see anything but rather gained information from elsewhere.


    Looks like the Shadow Concealing Technique is working better than I thought. Yun Lintian spoke in his mind.


    During this month, Yun Lintian not only improved his battle experience but also focused on various profound arts that he rarely used in the past. With Lynn''s assistance, Yun Lintian was finally able to develop a new method for utilizing these techniques.


    The Shadow Concealing Technique originated from the Shadow God, one of the True Gods during the Primordial Era, and it was extremely difficult for one to reach a higher level.


    Over the years, Yun Lintian could only use the initialyers of the Shadow Step and the Shadow Concealing Technique. But now, he could conceal his strength as well as the bloodlines from a lesser god like Yao Huang.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. It seems that the rumor is not exaggerated at all. You indeed have the ability to fight across realms." Yao Huang said with a faint smile.


    "You are the bearer of many ancient inheritances, but that alone is insufficient to alter your humble origins. At the end of the day, you are just a lucky person who has everything handed to you on a silver tter."


    "Even if you use everything today, it is still far from enough to defeat me."


    As he spoke, Yao Huang extended his arm and made a grabbing motion towards Yun Lintian.


    Immediately, a devilish energy filled the sky, causing the already dark-as-ink surroundings to be even darker. It was so dark that everyone couldn''t see their own hands.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt like a pair of giant hands were rushing towards him, attempting to grab him from both sides.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian quickly summoned the red and golden swords. Phoenix mes immediately lit up on both des as Yun Lintian controlled them, flying towards the oing hands.


    BOOM¡ª


    A powerful explosion urred in the darkness, and its impact quickly spread to everyone below the arena.


    Yun Lintian recalled the swords and peered into the abyss ahead, using the Eyes of Heaven. However, he discovered that he couldn''t see anything except the immense darkness. It was as if Yao Huang had seamlessly blended into the environment.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian sensed a terrifying force emanating from his right side. He instinctively wielded the golden sword to block whatever was approaching him.


    However, the powerful force passed through the golden sword and smashed directly into Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian was immediately sent flying into the air. Before he could stabilize himself, another powerful force suddenly came from behind, striking his back with a loud bang.


    "Ugh..." Yun Lintian groaned in pain. While he could sense the direction of the attack, his reaction was a split second slower. It was impossible for him to block it. Not to mention, the attack could somehow prate his defense.


    Yun Lintian spun in the air a few times and sensed another attacking from above. This time, Yun Lintian''s entire body was instantly enveloped in Golden Crow mes before exploding.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian sessfully blocked the oing attack with the Golden Crow mes, but he soon discovered that three more invisible forces had appeared around him.


    "What the hell?" Yun Lintian uttered in a low voice and repeated the same motion, directing Golden Crow mes towards the iing attacks.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Yun Lintian skillfully blocked the three consecutive attacks, and six more formidable forces immediately surrounded him from all directions.


    If he continued like this, it would only be a matter of time before he exhausted everything.


    How can I find him? Yun Lintian frowned deeply as he blocked the attacks.


    What he needed to do right now was to locate Yao Huang as soon as possible.


    Seeing ten more attacksing, Yun Lintian immediately made a decision. His aura suddenly surged as a white mist flew out of his body, gradually enveloping the surrounding darkness.


    Somewhere in the darkness, Yao Huang stared at Yun Lintian with a hint of surprise. He could sense a touch of danger emanating from the white mist around Yun Lintian.


    "Vermilion Bird''s power?" Yao Huang said to himself.

 Chapter 1760 Proving Oneself (4)

    Chapter 1760 Proving Oneself (4)


    The dark element represented destruction and death, while the light element represented creation and life. If there was anything that could pose a threat to the dark element, it must be the light element and the Vermilion Bird''s power.


    Unlike the Phoenix and the Golden Crow, the Vermilion Bird was worshipped as a mythical creature representing benevolence and life in ancient times. Some ces even regarded it as a god of life because whenever the Vermilion Bird appeared, it would give birth to new life.


    The white mist released by Yun Lintian clearly possessed the Vermilion Bird''s power. Yao Huang didn''t expect Yun Lintian to have the Vermilion Bird''s bloodline as well.


    However, he didn''t find it strange when he thought of Yun Lintian''s identity.


    Yao Huang withdrew his arm and threw a punch towards Yun Lintian in the distance. His power immediately transformed the space in front of him into a massive, terrifying void.


    Yao Huang''s attack immediately revealed his position to Yun Lintian. Instantly, Yun Lintian grabbed the red and gold swords with both hands and swung them towards Yao Huang.


    Scree¡ª


    A cry of the Vermilion Bird resonated throughout the space as an image of the Vermilion Bird flew out of the swords held in Yun Lintian''s hands.


    Rumble¡ª


    The next moment, an explosion big enough to obliterate the entire region engulfed everyone''s senses.


    Jin Long and Xian An quickly stepped forward and conjured a divine barrier to protect everyone. Meanwhile, Yao Jie didn''t hesitate to activate a protective barrier around the area.


    At the center of the devastating explosion, Yun Lintian and Yao Huang stared at each other expressionlessly. This sh ended in a draw.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian appeared in front of Yao Huan like a ghost and swung the red sword, enveloped with the Vermilion Bird mes, towards him.


    Yao Huang raised his hand, and a ck barrier appeared in front of him.


    BANG!


    The barrier was shattered directly by Yun Lintian''s attack, and the red sword in his hand continued to m into Yao Huang''s hand. As a result, Yao Huang''s arm made direct contact with the burning de.


    Yao Huang''s arm shook, and he was forced to bend backward to absorb the force pressing down on him. However, he didn''t seem to feel anything. Not even the slightest change could be seen on his face.


    At that moment, a pair of cold mes ignited in Yao Huang''s eyes, and his gaze became filled with murderous intent.


    Instantly, a stir urred in the surrounding darkness, and space began to twist.


    Yun Lintian immediately felt as if he were sinking into a muddy swamp, rendering him unable to move properly.


    At the same time, multiple streaks of cold me appeared around Yun Lintian before converging towards him like ravenous pythons.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn. He didn''t dare to be careless and immediately utilized the Spatial Wheel''s power.


    The chaotic space around Yun Lintian suddenly stabilized, enabling him to summon the power of the Vermilion Bird mes for self-protection.


    Yao Huang seemed to have anticipated this for a long time. He suddenly opened his mouth and uttered. "Devour."


    In that instant, all of the Vermilion Bird mes were forcefully absorbed by a mysterious suction force that suddenly manifested around Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed dramatically. No matter how he unleashed the mes, they all disappeared into the darkness. It was as if a colossal creature was opening its mouth and consuming everything.


    The situation was extremely urgent. Yun Lintian had no choice but to steel himself and embrace the cold mes.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian was instantly engulfed in the icy mes. His entire body turned freezing as if he were being thrown into a cold abyss.


    Yun Lintian endured the cold and attempted tomunicate with his Divine Core. In that instant, the Sun symbol on his Divine Core lit up, followed by a surge of massive Vermilion Bird mes.


    The mes were sorge that they became a pir shooting towards the dark sky. The suction power from Yao Huang was unable to consume them quickly enough.


    The cold mes around Yun Lintian immediately dispersed.


    Yun Lintian regained his freedom, and his entire body was covered in white fur. Dazzling lightning sparks erupted from his body as he transformed into a lightning bolt, hurtling towards Yao Huang.


    A cold glint shed across Yao Huang''s eyes. He raised his hand and struck. His palm turned a bronze shade as he thrust it straight at Yun Lintian''s chest.


    Yun Lintian didn''t pause or even try to evade. The Heaven Piercing Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, followed by a burst of white radiance.


    Everyone around the arena subconsciously closed their eyes as the white radiance suddenly emerged in the air, dispelling the surrounding darkness instantly.


    "You have finally used it." Yao Huang stared attentively at the bright light in front of him. He had been waiting for Yun Lintian to use the light element all this time.


    In that instant, a long ck sword appeared in Yao Huang''s bronze hand.


    Usually, it was beneath him to use a weapon to fight someone of lower rank, but Yun Lintian was an exception. He could not be treated as an ordinary junior.


    The intense, dark aura immediately gathered around the dark sword in Yao Huang''s hand as he thrust it towards Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s momentum was strong. He swiftly swung the Heaven Piercing Sword at the dark sword approaching him.


    BOOM¡ª


    An exceptionally dull and heavy sonic boom swept across the world.


    The white and ck swords could be seen crossing each other in midair without any sign of retreating.


    Yun Lintian and Yao Huang locked eyes, seeminglymunicating their thoughts through their gaze.


    "I told you. It''s not enough¡ª" Yao Huang stopped mid-sentence as he suddenly noticed something.


    Yun Lintian in front of him suddenly disintegrated into light particles andpletely disappeared.


    At the same time, a beam of white light suddenly shot out from the ground beneath Yao Huang.


    Yao Huang''s pupils contracted into needle points. Yun Lintian had clearly exchanged swords with him a moment ago, which was undoubtedly genuine. How could he deceive him and appear in his shadow without him noticing?


    However, Yao Huang had no time to think about it. He quickly activated his movement technique and vanished into the darkness behind him.


    "Not enough? How about this?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s cold voice echoed from behind, causing Yao Huang''s expression to change for the first time...

 Chapter 1761 Defeat (1)

    Chapter 1761 Defeat (1)


    Although Yao Huang had suppressed his strength, it did not mean his perception was weakened. The fact that Yun Lintian could appear behind him without him knowing was unbelievable.


    Yao Huang didn''t even turn around as a ck w suddenly emerged from his back, shooting straight at Yun Lintian.


    Bang!


    The ck w mercilessly pierced into Yun Lintian''s chest, but instead of blood, his entire body shattered into light particles once more.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian reappeared in front of Yao Huang and swung his sword towards his head. The sword ignited with the Vermilion Bird mes, causing the natural barrier around Yao Huang''s body to disperse immediately.


    The dark gleam residing in Yao Huang''s eyes condensed violently. His wrist shook as he swung the dark sword in his hand, slicing through the air.


    BOOM!


    There was a massive explosion, and Yao Huang was forced to take a few steps back. A burning sensation made him subconsciously nce at his hand, and he saw the Vermilion Bird mes burning vigorously on his sword.


    Yao Huang raised his eyebrows in surprise and swiftly swung the sword, extinguishing the mes.


    The dark aura gathered around the sword, devouring the Vermilion Bird mes entirely.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian appeared from above and thrust his sword, which burst with a radiant white light, towards Yao Huang''s head.


    "You have perfectly mastered the light element and the Shadow Step." Yao Huang raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and said.


    An intense surge of dark energy erupted from his body, engulfing the light emitted by Yun Lintian. At this moment, the light on Yun Lintian''s sword was no different from that of a tiny candle in the dark night.


    Swoosh!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword failed to hit its target, and Yao Huang disappeared into the darkness.


    Yun Lintian was once again unable to locate Yao Huang''s position.


    "You''re not bad, but again, this is my territory." Yao Huang''s voice resounded as a massivemotion erupted in the darkness behind Yun Lintian.


    Everything happened quickly, and Yun Lintian couldn''t react in time.


    The dark sword suddenly stabbed into Yun Lintian''s back and burst out.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian''s body exploded into pieces directly under Yao Huang''s attack.


    "Hm?" Yao Huang frowned slightly. He was confident that it was Yun Lintian''s actual body. How could it be fake again?


    He thought he had already seen through Yun Lintian''s trick ofbining the light element and the Shadow Step, but it didn''t seem to be the case now.


    Yao Huang''s eyes suddenly constricted, and his pupils immediately erged, turning his entire eyes ck. It was one of his techniques, Darkness Overseer.


    Instantly, Yao Huang saw several figures appear before his eyes. Except for Hongyue and the others, at least fifty more people were spread around the arena. This scene confused Yao Huang even more.


    At that moment, the figure closest to Yao Huang suddenly moved. Yun Lintian quickly appeared behind him, apanied by a formidable surge of Vermilion Bird mes.


    "What kind of technique is this?" Yao Huang lunged forward and swung his dark sword at Yun Lintian, instantly killing him.


    When Yun Lintian "died," another figure immediately emerged before Yao Huang. This time, it brought forth Golden Crow mes.


    Yao Huang frowned for the first time. No matter how he looked at it, Yun Lintian, who appeared in front of him, wasn''t an illusion but his true body. But how did he manage to disappear every time?


    Feeling the terrifying power, Yao Huang had no choice but tounch his attack on Yun Lintian. A simr scene happened once more. Yun Lintian was mercilessly cut in half and exploded into particles of light.


    Outside the arena, Yao Jie was stunned by the scene. He had never thought that his master would be manipted by Yun Lintian.


    Meanwhile, Xian An nced at Jin Long and asked. "Did you teach him?"


    "No," Jin Long shook his head. "I''m merely helping him realize his potential."


    In Jin Long''s eyes, Yun Lintian was a raw gem that needed to be polished. He had the potential but never showcased his brilliance due to hisck of experience.


    Jin Long simply taught Yun Lintian how to use his power more efficiently, and the rest was due to Yun Lintian''s own efforts.


    "What''s going on?" Master Bai asked because he couldn''t see the situation in the arena.


    "Nothing much. Yun Lintian currently has the upper hand." Xian An replied.


    Master Bai and Hongyue were surprised to hear this. Previously, it was evident that Yao Huang was superior in every aspect. How could Yun Lintian gain the upper hand now?


    Yao Huang quickly calmed down. As someone who had lived for over a million years, there hadn''t been much to surprise him for a long time.


    He raised his sword, and devilish mes immediately lit up. Since he couldn''t locate Yun Lintian''s true body, he might as well kill all of his clones.


    "Rupture." Yao Huang uttered, and the devilish mes on the sword instantly engulfed the arena.


    Several of Yun Lintian''s figures were instantly engulfed in mes and burned into nothingness.


    When the mes subsided, Yao Huang gazed around but couldn''t see anyone.


    Suddenly, he sensed a threat from below and immediately realized that Yun Lintian had been lurking in his shadow all this time.


    Instantly, Yao Huang stabbed the sword into the ground beneath him, unleashing a powerful surge of dark energy that erupted and shattered the earth.


    "You guessed it wrong." Yun Lintian''s voice resounded above as he swung the sword, enveloped by Vermilion Bird mes, towards Yao Huang''s head.


    Yao Huang''s expression changed slightly when he realized he had been tricked again.


    "That''s enough!" Yao Huang spoke coldly.


    Ripp¡ª


    The devilish light shed, cutting open the space between Yun Lintian and Yao Huang.


    At the same time, an irresistible suction force immediately enveloped the entire arena.


    Instantly, Yun Lintian was pulled into the spatial rift that Yao Huang had cut open and disappearedpletely into it.


    Bang!


    The spatial rift closed immediately afterward, and silence returned to the arena.


    "This is bad." Xian An frowned when she saw this.


    Jin Long raised his eyebrows slightly but offered noment.


    Meanwhile, Yao Jie was relieved to see this. As long as Yun Lintian was "devoured," he had no chance of making aeback.


    "Congrat¡ª" Yao Jie was about to speak, but his expression suddenly changed when he saw Yun Lintian appear behind Yao Huang, holding the sword high above his head.


    "Wrong again."

 Chapter 1762 Defeat (2)

    Chapter 1762 Defeat (2)


    As Yun Lintian appeared, a white light immediately shone brightly around the Heaven Piercing Sword and shot into the sky, illuminating the entire area.


    Before Yao Huang could react, the light pir had already descended upon him as Yun Lintian swung the sword down.


    BOOM¡ª


    Yao Huang was engulfed in a brilliant light, followed by a terrifying explosion that shook the entire Devil Valley.


    "Master!" Yao Jie was shocked and wanted to take action. However, Jin Long had already appeared in front of him.


    "Get out!" Yao Jie''s arm transformed into a menacing w as he lunged at Jin Long.


    Golden mes lit up in Jin Long''s eyes. His arms transformed into dragon ws as he struck forward.


    Roar¡ª


    A deafening cry of a dragon reverberated throughout the entire space, causing the ancient beasts outside to tremble.


    BOOM¡ª


    The dragon and fiendish ws collided, causing the surrounding space to distort wildly.


    Yao Jie''s figure could be seen soaring through the air before crashing heavily to the ground. His eyes widened in disbelief as he gazed at Jin Long.


    Xian An nced coldly at the corner of the arena. "You can try to make a move."


    A figure hiding in the corner immediately halted its movement, hesitating to proceed.


    Hongyue stared attentively at the arena, trying to get a clear view.


    At this moment, the arena had already been shattered into a pile of debris, and the protective barrier had long disappeared.


    A figure could be seen standing tall amidst the dust clouds. This person was none other than Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian shook the numbness out of his hand and turned to look at Yao Huang, who had retreated several meters away. "You lose."


    Yao Huang''s arms were currently drenched in ck blood. His sleeves were torn into pieces long ago. In that critical moment, he identally unleashed a power beyond the Divine King Realm to defend himself against Yun Lintian''s attack. Otherwise, he would be even more miserable by now.


    Yao Huang stared at Yun Lintian for a while and then let out a sigh. "You win."


    "Master?" Yao Jie felt both relieved and confused. He couldn''t believe that Yao Huang had actually been defeated.


    Yao Huang nced at Yao Jie and the others lurking in the dark and spoke. "Stand down."


    As his voice fell, the terrifying pressure that had enveloped the entire area immediately dispersed.


    Yao Huang looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Can you tell me about your technique? It must be more than just a simple light element and the Shadow Step."


    Yun Lintian put away the Heaven Piercing Sword and the other two swords and exined generously. "Truthfully, it was nothing more than what you had said. I used the light element to give you the illusion that I need to create a shadow in order to use the Shadow Step. However, the darkness itself is, in fact, a shadow."


    Yao Huang immediately understood everything. Basically, the darkness he created was simr to a shadow realm for Yun Lintian. He could hide himself anywhere within the dark world.


    "As expected from a True God''s divine art." Yao Huang said gently.


    Although he inherited the legacy of the Primordial Heaven Devouring Devil God, there were many things he didn''t know, such as a mysterious true god like the Shadow God.


    "Honestly, I didn''t expect to win like this." Yun Lintian said calmly. "I thought I had to use everything in this battle. I don''t think I could have won if you hadn''t suppressed your strength."


    "You''re too modest." Yao Huang said. He had paid for his arrogance in this battle. "Even now, you still have no idea how strong you can be."


    "You have said something like this a few times now. You seem to know about me, but then again, you don''t." Yun Lintian said with puzzlement.


    "It''s just my guess. I cannot be sure." Yao Huang responded.


    "What is it?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "We can talk about itter." Yao Huang said and opened his palm. Immediately, a ck-as-ink orb appeared in the air.


    The moment the orb appeared, the surrounding darkness began to stir with excitement and quickly gathered around it.


    "This is the Dark Pearl." Yao Huang said and pushed it towards Yun Lintian.


    "Master..." Yao Jie wanted to say something but was interrupted by the cold gaze of Yao Huang.


    Yun Lintian was, in fact, surprised by Yao Huang''s behavior from the beginning to the present. This person didn''t look like someone who had colluded with the Great Devils and ughtered millions of people at all. Why was that?


    Hongyue and Master Bai were also surprised. They thought Yao Huang was simply putting on an act to deceive them and that he would definitely resort to force if he lost. Unexpectedly, he actually gave up the Dark Pearl so easily.


    Yun Lintian could feel a strong connection between himself and the orb. Without a doubt, the ck orb was the authentic Dark Pearl.


    He reached out to grab the Dark Pearl, and the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown immediately appeared on his head on its own.


    Buzz¡ª


    When Yun Lintian touched the pearl, the surrounding dark energy immediately swarmed towards him and engulfed himpletely.


    Yun Lintian could feel every pore on his body opening and greedily absorbing the dark energy.


    The Dark Pearl suddenly transformed into a dark beam and rushed into Yun Lintian''s forehead.


    At that moment, a massive torrent of dark energy flooded Yun Lintian''s body and spread throughout every corner.


    Yun Lintian''s Divine Core spun rapidly, exerting its utmost effort to refine the foreign power.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes and skin turnedpletely ck. He looked like a godly devil at this moment.


    Yao Huang looked at the scene thoughtfully. He had been attempting to refine the Dark Pearl for personal use over the years but ultimately failed. He truly admired the Beyond Heaven King and Goddess Yao Xi for creating such a powerful artifact.


    Hongyue immediately came to Yun Lintian''s side and erected a protective barrier.


    "Big Brother Yun has be ugly." Qingqing looked at Yun Lintian strangely as she saw his veins wriggling like maggots beneath his skin.


    Linlin jumped down from Hongyue and sat beside Yun Lintian, staring vigntly at Yao Jie and the others.


    Master Bai was about to say something but suddenly sensed a familiar aura.


    When he looked up, he immediately saw a group of dark figures.


    "Mo Tian." Master Bai''s face darkened.

 Chapter 1763 Change In Situation

    Chapter 1763 Change In Situation


    A group of neers was none other than Mo Tian and the other great devils. They had been hiding in the vicinity, waiting for Yun Lintian and Yao Huang to collide. Unexpectedly, Yao Huang chose a peaceful way to resolve the conflict.


    However, Mo Tian didn''t think it was a bad thing. He was waiting for Yun Lintian to obtain the Dark Pearl and attempt to refine it before revealing himself.


    A murderous intent shed across Master Bai''s eyes. He frequently battled the Great Devils in the past because the White Owl God Realm was situated on the border between the Great Devil Realm and the Divine Realm. It could be said that they were mortal enemies.


    "You have finally appeared, huh? I thought you would hide in thetrine and let yourckeys do everything like usual." Master Bai said disdainfully.


    Mo Tian looked at Master Bai calmly and said, "I know you wouldn''t die easily. This is also good. My people often said they could never forget the taste of white owls."


    Master Bai''s face darkened, and his body trembled with anger. The Great Devils yed a significant role in the downfall of the White Owl God Realm. They took advantage when everyone focused on the Primordial God Tribe andunched a surprise attack.


    Master Bai could still vividly remember the tragic scene from that day. Countless innocent people, including members of his White Owl n, were killed and devoured in front of him, leaving himpletely powerless.


    "Rx." Mo Tian smiled when he saw Master Bai trembling. "I didn''te here to reminisce about the past with you."


    He nced at Yun Lintian and then at Yao Huang. "This is not what we agreed upon. Do you want to say something, my lord?"


    Yao Huang nced at Mo Tian and said. "I have already agreed to force the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor toe out. Two of my people have lost their lives in the process. It''s time for you to fulfill the agreement."


    Mo Tian shook his head and said. "It seems you have misunderstood it. I clearly stated that you have to subdue him. Not giving him the Dark Pearl."


    "Presumptuous!" Yao Jie uttered coldly, and his aura immediately spread, enveloping Mo Tian and the others.


    However, Mo Tian''s expression remained unchanged despite the terrifying pressure. He merely nced at Yao Jie and said. "I am talking to your master. It''s not your turn to intervene. Know your ce. A servant should behave like a servant."


    Yao Jie''s face darkened. He was about to make a move, but Yao Huang stopped him.


    Yao Huang looked at Mo Tian and said. "You are not going to do it?"


    Mo Yan, who was standing beside Mo Tian, curled her lips and said. "Since my lord has notpleted the agreement, we naturally cannot give it to you."


    "Very well." Yao Huang nodded slightly. "I was initially willing to talk with all of you for the sake of our ancestors. There won''t be a second time."


    As his voice fell, the surrounding darkness began to stir, and everyone could feel the change in the environment. It felt as if the world was on the brink of destruction.


    Mo Tian looked at Yao Huang with a smile and asked. "Are you sure you want to do this, my lord?"


    "You can try." Yao Huang said calmly.


    Mo Tian took a deep look at Yao Huang and raised his hand slightly. Immediately, a ck scroll appeared in the air before unfolding, revealing rows of mysterious runes.


    Master Bai and Hongyue frowned deeply as they examined the scroll. They could sense a terrifying aura emanating from it but couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Decree of Darkness." Yao Jie uttered solemnly.


    "What is that?" Master Bai asked.


    "It is a decree left behind by the Primordial Heaven Devouring Devil God tomand all the devils in the world." Yao Jie exined. He had no idea that Mo Tian had such a thing in his hand.


    "No wonder master was willing to reach an agreement with them." Yao Jie muttered under his breath.


    Yao Huang raised his eyebrows. Cold mes immediately appeared in his eyes, and the Decree of Darkness in Mo Tian''s hand began to shake.


    Mo Yan''s and the others'' expressions changed slightly when they saw this.


    However, Mo Tian remained as calm as ever. On the contrary, the smile on his face had be even brighter.


    A momentter, the decree in Mo Tian''s hand stopped shaking thoroughly. Mo Yan and the others immediately sighed with relief.


    "I didn''t expect it to be true." Mo Yan said to herself.


    Yao Huang frowned deeply when he saw this. He tried to exert more strength, but the decree didn''t shake in the slightest.


    Originally, he was confident that he could take the decree back from Mo Tian''s grasp by relying on the inheritance of the Primordial Heaven Devouring Devil God¡­ Unexpectedly, he could not do it.


    "I won this bet." Mo Tian suddenly said. "You have only inherited a small portion of the Devil God''s legacy. Hehe. I have to admit that your acting is very good. You are not the true inheritor at all but rather someone who got lucky."


    Yao Huang''s face fell. What Mo Tian had said was true. He wasn''t the true inheritor but rather someone who managed toprehend a portion of the legacy through his own talent.


    "Master..." Yao Jie''s face turned pale. He knew that the consequences would be unimaginable once the decree was activated.


    "It''s all thanks to the Heavenly Deste God Emperor." Mo Tian smiled mysteriously. "Without him, I wouldn''t have had the courage to make this bet."


    "Is he...?" Yao Huang''s expression changed slightly. He suddenly thought of a bold possibility regarding Ren Yuan''s true identity.


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know either." Mo Tian chuckled. "But I guess you are right."


    "No wonder... No wonder..." Yao Huang muttered to himself repeatedly. His expression kept changing as if he was struggling to make a decision.


    "What now?" Mo Tian didn''t let go of a chance to press forward.


    Master Bai, Hongyue, Xian An, and Jin Long quickly surrounded Yun Lintian. They knew that something big was about to happen.


    Yao Huang went silent momentarily and then raised his head to gaze at Hongyue. "I''m sorry. I have no choice."


    Swoosh!


    Yao Jie and the others immediately surrounded Yun Lintian''s group¡­

 Chapter 1764 Battle of Gods (1)

    Chapter 1764 Battle of Gods (1)


    "I know none of you devils are honest." Master Bai scoffed. A white light shed as he transformed into a human form.


    Roar¡ª


    Ear-piercing roars could be heard everywhere as Yao Huang''smand stirred all the ancient beasts in Devil Valley. They came over and surrounded the entire area, sealing off every possible escape route.


    The twenty Divine Emperors heard this and quickly steered the Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark towards Yun Lintian''s direction. However, they werepletely blocked by a herd of ancient beasts.


    Instantly, a war broke out.


    Xian An nced around briefly and thenmunicated through a sound transmission. "Find a way to break out. We will block them."


    Hongyue frowned slightly but knew it wasn''t the time to be willful.


    "Take him away. Leave this ce to us." Master Bai nced at Hongyue. "It''s time for me to settle the blood debt."


    "Be careful," Hongyue said solemnly.


    "You can hand him over, and I can guarantee that none of you will be hurt here." Yao Huang spoke calmly. "We only need the power within his body. He will be fine afterwards."


    "Stop your bullshit and fight already!" Master Bai shouted.


    He waved his hand, and numerous white feathers instantly scattered throughout the area, shooting off in every direction.


    Hongyue immediately grabbed Yun Lintian, Qingqing, and Linlin. Her figure transformed into a red light, rushing out of the circle.


    "Where are you going?" Mo Yan curled her lips and waved her hand, creating a massive ck wall to block Hongyue''s path.


    Hongyue''s eyes turned cold. She pointed her finger at the ck wall, and a red light shed. With a bang, the ck wall shattered into pieces.


    Mo Yan was slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect you to be stronger."


    "Stop ying." Mo Tian nced at her with a frown.


    Mo Yan and the others immediately took action, rushing towards Hongyue.


    Seeing this, Qingqing pouted, and a horrifying windstorm instantly surged out of her body, sweeping over everything around her.


    Mo Yan and the others sneered coldly. They threw punches forward, causing the space to shatter. The windstorm was immediately dispersed by the powerful force.


    "Ah?" Qingqing was stunned.


    At this moment, Master Bai appeared before Hongyue, wielding a long white sword in his hand. A brilliant white radiance burst forth as he swung it forward, illuminating the entire space.


    Mo Yan and the others couldn''t help but take defensive stances.


    BOOM¡ª


    A powerful explosion urred, and the impact quickly sent Mo Yan and the rest flying several kilometers.


    "Go." Master Bai said.


    Hongyue didn''t say anything and transformed into a red light, dashing away instantly.


    Yao Huang looked at the scene and sighed. "Why must you choose this path?"


    "Stop pretending to be a saint." Xian An pursed her lips. "You can deceive a child like Yun Lintian, but not us."


    Yao Huang briefly looked at Xian An and Jin Long. "I can see that neither of you belongs to this world. Do you know the consequences of intervening in the world''s affairs?"


    "Cut the crap." Xian An uttered.


    Her body was enveloped in a stunning divine light, and a long green spear appeared in her hand. She looked like a goddess of war at that moment.


    Xian An''s aura was incredibly powerful, intimidating all the ancient beasts and Mo Yan''s group in the vicinity.


    Mo Tian looked at Xian An with a frown. Xian An and Jin Long appeared out of nowhere, and their origins were unknown. Moreover, their strength was not inferior to that of Yao Huang or those people from the Primordial God Tribe at all.


    If it weren''t for them, Mo Tian was confident that Yun Lintian would have no chance of escaping today.


    "What are you waiting for?" Mo Tian nced at Yao Huang. He wouldn''t hesitate to use the Decree of Darkness if Yao Huang refused to take action.


    Yao Huang nced at Yao Jie and the other two lesser gods in the darkness.


    All of a sudden, a surge of auras filled the air, pressing down upon Xian An and Jin Long.


    "I will leave them to you." Jin Long nced at Yao Jie and the other two.


    "Sure." Xian An responded and stepped forward.


    She unleashed her aura as she thrust the spear at Yao Jie, who was the closest target.


    The spear seemed to transcend time and space, arriving at Yao Jie''s chest in the blink of an eye.


    Yao Jie reacted quickly and crossed his arms over his chest. His aura burst out to its maximum, causing the surrounding space to copse.


    The power of a lesser god that did not belong to the Divine Realm was disyed instantly.


    BOOM¡ª


    A dull-sounding explosion urred as the spear struck Yao Jie''s arms. To everyone''s surprise, Yao Jie''s arms were instantly ripped apart and snapped like twigs.


    The spear thrust forward and pierced Yao Jie''s chest, impaling his heart.


    "Bye." Xian An uttered coldly.


    BANG!


    Another surge of energy erupted inside Yao Jie''s body, causing it to disintegrate into fragments instantly.


    Yao Jie''s head flew high into the air. His eyes widened in disbelief¡­ He couldn''t believe that he was about to die from a single strike.


    Yao Huang, Mo Tian, and the others looked at the scene in a daze. Their brains seemed to momentarily cease functioning as they struggled toprehend the situation before them.


    Especially Mo Tian and the Great Devils. They were aware of Yao Jie''s strength. That was a genuine lesser god they were talking about!


    How could a god emperor like Xian An kill him with a single strike? It didn''t make sense at all!


    Mo Tian regained hisposure and hurried towards Yun Lintian. His arms transformed into demonic ws, seizing hold of Hongyue and Yun Lintian.


    He knew that this was his only chance to capture Yun Lintian.


    Master Bai''s expression changed. He wanted to make a move, but Mo Yan and the others quickly came to block him.


    "Get lost!" Master Bai roared. An intense divine energy gathered around the sword as he swung it horizontally towards Mo Yan.


    "Kill!" Mo Yan''s eyes turnedpletely ck. Her soul aura burst forth, shooting into Master Bai''s mind.


    "Ugh!" Master Bai was too careless when he tried to stop Mo Tian. He failed to protect his soul and allowed Mo Yan to sessfully attack him.


    His movement froze for a second, but that was long enough for the other devils to attack him.


    "Go to hell."

 Chapter 1765 Battle of Gods (2)

    Chapter 1765 Battle of Gods (2)


    When Master Bai recovered, the attacks of the other five devils had already arrived. It was toote for him to defend himself.


    BOOM¡ª


    The five consecutive attacks from the Devil God Emperors mmed into Master Bai''s chest, causing his chest to burst open upon impact.


    Master Bai was sent flying like a broken kite, with blood trailing behind him, before crashing to the ground with a loud bang.


    Themotion immediately captured the attention of Jin Long and Xian An. They didn''t expect Master Bai to be defeated so quickly.


    At the same time, Mo Tian''s ws were about to reach Hongyue and Yun Lintian. Even if Jin Long and Xian An wanted to make a move, it would be impossible now.


    A red light shed in Hongyue''s eyes. Her aura surged, and several red beams instantly shot out from her body, rushing towards Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He clenched his fist and punched forward, meeting the oing red beams head-on.


    BANG!


    There seemed to be a thickyer of ck barrier as Mo Tian punched out, blocking all the red beams directly.


    Hongyue nced briefly at Master Bai before swiftly running away with everything she had. She couldn''t save Master Bai in this situation. The best thing she could do right now was to take Yun Lintian away as soon as possible.


    "Hmph!" Mo Tian snorted coldly. He took out a peculiar ck g, and a sinister aura swiftly enveloped the area, creating a prison to trap Hongyue and prevent her from escaping.


    Hongyue''s expression turned solemn. With her current strength, breaking the prison was very difficult. Furthermore, she didn''t have any god emperor artifacts in her possession.


    Hongyue looked at the ne around Yun Lintian''s neck and said. "Lend me a hand. Otherwise, we won''t be able to leave this ce."


    Buzz¡ª


    The ne immediately shone and transformed into the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    Hongyue quickly grabbed it and unleashed her aura as she swung towards the barrier in front of her.


    THANG¡ª


    The barrier shook violently, and hundreds of tiny cracks appeared around the impact point.


    Mo Tian''s face darkened when he saw the scene. He infused more dark energy into the g to reinforce the barrier as he hurried towards Hongyue.


    Hongyue was thrown back by the impact but quickly regained her bnce. She twisted in mid-air and shot towards the barrier, shing at it. A terrifying red light shed across space, tearing apart the darkness.


    BANG!


    This time, the barrier was cut open directly, and Hongyue didn''t hesitate to rush out.


    "Damn it!" Mo Tian cursed and gave chase.


    The Red Moon Princess was known not only for her ruthlessness but also for her speed. In the past, she was considered the fastest God Emperor under the Beyond Heaven King.


    As long as she wanted to run, no one could catch up to her speed.


    "Finish him." Mo Yan saw this and quickly followed Mo Tian. She didn''t forget to tell everyone to kill Master Bai.


    Master Bai struggled to get up. The injury on his chest was not light at all. It was already a miracle that he was still alive.


    Mo Wu and the rest had already made another move. This time, they made sure that Master Bai couldn''t survive again by aiming for his head.


    "Shit." Master Bai cursed and unleashed everything he had.


    A dazzling white light burst out of his body, transforming his figure into a hundred-meter-tall white owl. His appearance immediately frightened the nearby low-level ancient beasts.


    Master Bai spread his wings, and his eyes glowed a bloody red. The entire space was instantly filled with a bloody stench and an aura of death.


    Mo Wu and the others froze in ce. Their faces turned pale when they looked into those pair of demonic eyes. They would never be able to forget this scene for the rest of their lives.


    "It''s time for all of you to pay your blood debts!" Master Bai roared.


    All of a sudden, the space around Mo Wu and the others cracked, and countless pairs of bloody hands stretched out from the rifts, grabbing onto Mo Wu and the others.


    "No!" Mo Wu and the others shouted in terror. They struggled hard to free themselves from the restraints, but it was all in vain. The more they moved, the tighter the restraints became.


    Two streams of blood flowed from Master Bai''s bloodshot eyes, staining his pristine white feathers crimson. He looked like a demonic beast from hell at that moment.


    "Pact of Death?" Yao Huang looked at the scene in surprise. He didn''t expect Master Bai to make a pact with death. The price Master Bai had to pay was, naturally, his soul.


    A momentter, Mo Wu and the others were dragged into the rifts¡­ More precisely, they were pulled into hell and vanished amidst their screams.


    Mo Yan turned her head to look at the scene in horror. Fortunately, she left first.


    She nced at Master Bai and pursed her lips. "Idiot. You actually exchanged your life for this?"


    When the rifts vanished, Master Bai''s gigantic body shook and slowly shrank, returning to its normal size. His entire body was drenched in blood, and his vitality was gradually leaving him.


    Master Bai couldn''t see anything now. His eyes werepletely blind. He mumbled to himself. "Everyone, I have finally avenged you. Hehe. I can face all of you now... I''m sorry, Huian. I have no choice but to do this."


    "Yun boy¡­ Don''t give up, no matter what¡­ Otherwise, this master wille back to life to peck you to death¡­"


    Master Bai could feel that his life wasing to an end. For someone who had nearly died before, death wasn''t frightening. His only regret was that he couldn''t live to see Yun Lintian ascend to the top and kill Ren Yuan.


    Roar¡ª


    Several ancient beasts let out roars and rushed towards Master Bai. His body was considered the most exquisite delicacy in the world in their eyes. As long as they could devour him, their strength would improve by leaps and bounds.


    A golden light shed in space at that critical moment, followed by a dragon''s cry.


    "Roar!" An image of the Five-wed Golden Dragon appeared in the air and swallowed all the approaching beasts in one gulp.


    At the same time, Jin Long had arrived beside Master Bai. He ced his hand on Master Bai''s body, and his expression was not good. Master Bai was clearly dying...

 Chapter 1766 Death Messenger

    Chapter 1766 Death Messenger


    "It''s useless." Yao Huang spoke. "He made a pact with death, exchanging his soul for the ability to kill the enemy he harbors a deep enmity towards... I''m curious. How did he visit the Nether Realm in the first ce?"


    Xian An frowned slightly. She had heard about the Nether Realm before. It was a mysterious ce and a final destination for the deceased.


    She looked at Yao Huang and asked. "Do you know how to stop it?"


    "There is no way." Yao Huang shook his head. "Thews of the Nether Realm are not something we can interfere with."


    Xian An stared at Yao Huang for a moment and asked. "You don''t care about your butler at all?"


    Yao Huang smiled and waved his hand. Instantly, an intense dark aura gathered around Yao Jie''s head, and a miraculous scene appeared before Xian An.


    Yao Jie, who was supposed to be dead, quickly regained his physical body. A momentter, he opened his eyes and bowed to Yao Huang. "Thank you for bringing me back, master. I was too careless just now."


    Xian An was shocked. Yao Jie was clearly dead. How could hee back to life?


    "Curious?" Yao Huang said with a faint smile. "I can tell you about it. He is a servant of darkness, created by the power of the Primordial Heaven Devouring Devil God. I can bring him back at any moment."


    Xian An furrowed her brow. The power of the Primordial God was beyond herprehension. No matter how hard she racked her brain, she couldn''t understand or gain insight into it.


    "We can start again." Yao Jie looked at Xian An coldly.


    Xian An tightly grabbed her spear and prepared to fight.


    Meanwhile, Jin Long tried his best to stabilize Master Bai''s injuries. Even though it was useless, he didn''t want to give up.


    "Save your strength for the enemy," Master Bai uttered weakly. "Please help Yun Boy... Don''t let anything happen to him..."


    After finishing his sentence, Master Bai''s breath gradually ceased... He departed from this world forever...


    Jin Long''s expression turned unsightly for the first time. He knew how close the rtionship was between Yun Lintian and Master Bai. He didn''t know what to say when Yun Lintian found outter.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the space above Jin Long''s head split open, releasing an aura of death that intensified the already frigid atmosphere.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a dark figure slowly emerged from the rift. This individual was dressed in a ck robe from head to toe, which made it difficult to discern their features.


    However, everyone could feel the terror of this person. Even Jin Long and Xian An couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Death Messenger." Yao Huang said in a low voice. This was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes.


    The ck figure ignored Jin Long and approached Master Bai''s side. It pressed its dark hand against Master Bai''s body and extracted his soul.


    Master Bai''s soul nced at the figure in the ck robe briefly before turning to Jin Long. "Don''t forget what I said earlier."


    Following that, the ck-robed figure immediately pulled Master Bai''s soul into the rift and vanished from the scene.


    Yao Huang let out a long breath and said. "This must be a figure in the God Ascension Realm."


    Xian An and Jin Long frowned slightly. The Death Messenger was undoubtedly in the God Ascension Realm, as its aura was simr to that of Xiao Ju, Lan Qinghe''s maidservant.


    The difference was that its aura was filled with death. It was several times more terrifying than Xiao Ju.


    "Does he...?" Xian An frowned deeply. She felt that there was a way to save Master Bai.


    "As long as you have the ability to go to the Nether Realm and snatch him back from the clutches of the Death God. Then, it''s not possible to bring him back." Yao Huang spoke.


    Xian An and Jin Long nced at each other but said nothing. Unless Lan Qinghe came forward personally, it would bepletely impossible for them to rescue Master Bai.


    "He spent his life well." Yao Huang further stated. "One exchanged for five. It''s worth it."


    Xian An pointed her spear at Yao Huang and said. "Bring it on."


    Yao Huang shook his head and said. "There''s no point in fighting anymore. You can go."


    Xian An frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean what I said." Yao Huang spoke. "I had no choice but to make a move under the threat of the Decree of Darkness. But now, I am certain that Mo Tian doesn''t dare to use it here."


    Jin Long picked up Master Bai''s body and arrived by Xian An''s side. He looked at Yao Huang and said calmly. "Your goal is to make us stay here. Why?"


    Yao Huang smiled and asked. "How much do you know about the Divine Realm?"


    Jin Long and Xian An remained silent at Yao Huang''s question.


    "Whoever allowed both of you toe here clearly wants to tie you with Yun Lintian''s fate. I can say that this person''s intentions are not good." Yao Huang looked at the two with pity.


    "Exin it clearly." Xian An said coldly. She didn''t believe that Lan Qinghe would harm her. There must be a reason behind this.


    "Don''t you think Yun Lintian''s fate is strange?" Yao Huang asked. "He is clearly unaware of himself andcks a clear life goal. All he has done so far is follow the path someone set up for him."


    "What I said previously isn''t wrong. He is someone who has everything handed to him on a silver tter. Even if he raises a question, no one can answer why he has to do all of this. He has no choice but to continue eating more in the hope of finding the answer."


    "What are you trying to say?" Xian An was dissatisfied.


    "Simple. He is merely a vessel, waiting to be taken away once he haspleted his duty." Yao Huang said calmly. "And those who tie their fate with him will not end well."


    "Is this the reason you easily gave away the Dark Pearl?" Jin Long seemed to have figured something out.


    "Yes." Yao Huang revealed a cold smile for the first time. "Don''t you think it''s interesting when he realizes the truth? To see everything crumble before him. His faith, his life, everything is a lie."


    Jin Long and Xian An immediately felt a chill running down their spines...

 Chapter 1767 Crazy

    Chapter 1767 Crazy


    It was at this moment that Jin Long and Xian An realized that everything Yao Huang had shown from the beginning to the present was an act!


    Everything was an illusion he created to make people believe that he wasn''t strong and was forced to make a choice by Mo Tian.


    Jin Long stared solemnly at Yao Huang and asked. "How did you know? Was it because of the inheritance of the primordial devil god?"


    The smile on Yao Huang''s face grew wider as he replied. "Too bad, none of you have any clues about what is going on behind the scenes. And now you are tied with him. Hehe. Oh. What a pity. What a pity."


    Xian An furrowed her eyebrows. "What is your goal exactly?"


    "My goal?" Yao Huang chuckled. "Of course. To be a god who rules over the entire Primal Chaos. To achieve it, I am bound to step on some people''s heads. For example, Yun Lintian and everyone here in the Divine Realm. They will be my sacrificialmbs."


    "You are crazy." Xian An''s face sank.


    "Crazy?" Yao Huang looked at Xian An with a yful smile. "Have you ever been imprisoned for millions of years? Do you think I won''t go crazy after all of this?"


    As his voice fell, the surrounding darkness stirred wildly. Space began to copse, giving birth to numerous spatial rifts.


    "Listen, my children!" Yao Huang''s voice echoed throughout the entire space. "It''s time for us to show what we are capable of. Show them who we are. Show every single de of grass and living being in this filthy world the immense pain and humiliation we have endured throughout the years!"


    "Go. Let the world plunge into darkness forever!"


    Roar¡ª


    Frenzied roars could be heard everywhere, causing Jin Long and Xian An to shiver. They could see that every ancient beast here had gonepletely crazy.


    Jin Long was the first to react. A golden me erupted from within his body as he threw a punch. A gigantic Five-wed Golden Dragon emerged from the darkness, letting out a deafening cry.


    Xian An had also made her move. She spun the spear, releasing a terrifying divine light as she thrust it towards Yao Huang.


    "How naive." Yao Huang sneered. He didn''t even bother to move his arms as two spatial rifts appeared before him, devouring both attacks from Jin Long and Xian An.


    Jin Long seemed to anticipate this. As soon as he punched out, he had already retreated with Xian An towards the Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark, where his people were currently engaged in battle.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" Yao Jie quickly followed and swung a giant hammer at Xian An.


    A power released by a lesser god should not be underestimated in the slightest. Xian An knew that she had no choice but to crash head-on.


    Xian An''s aura erupted. She thrust the spear forward to meet the oing attack. Several divine lights exploded from the spear, swarming towards Yao Jie.


    BOOM!


    A massive explosion urred, causing the entire area to shake violently.


    Jin Long seized this opportunity to pull Xian An over and activated his movement technique, quickly retreating to the profound ark in a few seconds.


    "Get on!" Jin Long shouted at the twenty Divine Emperors, and everyone quickly returned to the profound ark.


    Without hesitation, Jin Long steered the profound ark away at the fastest speed possible.


    Yao Jie wanted to give chase, but he was stopped by Yao Huang.


    "No need to chase after them. They are not important." Yao Huang spoke. He raised his head slightly and gazed into the void. "Let them fight."


    Yao Jie was slightly surprised but soon understood what Yao Huang was talking about. He followed Yao Huang''s gaze and stayed silent.


    ***


    Hongyue rushed all the way to the Moon God Realm after leaving the Devil Valley. Her speed was incredibly fast. Anyone who saw her at this moment would witness a red light streaking across the starry sky, resembling a meteor.


    Behind her were Mo Tian and Mo Yan. They were moving at the fastest speed possible, but the distance between them and Hongyue did not shorten in the slightest. On the contrary, it was bing wider and wider.


    "We have been tricked." Mo Yan said with an unsightly expression. She now realized that Yao Huang had no intention of fighting Yun Lintian''s group from the beginning.


    Mo Tian had a gloomy expression on his face. He knew that his n had failed miserably this time. The only thing that could save it was to capture Yun Lintian.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, a ck me erupted from within Mo Tian''s body, and his speed increased significantly.


    Mo Yan was startled. She didn''t expect Mo Tian to burn his blood essence directly.


    "What are you waiting for? We cannot let them escape." Mo Tian''s cold voice startled Mo Yan awake.


    Mo Yan gritted her teeth and burned her blood essence as well. Her speed increased significantly, and the gap between them and Hongyue quickly narrowed.


    After this, their strength would temporarily falter. It was clearly unwise, but they had no choice.


    Hongyue nced at Mo Tian and Mo Yan, and her face sank. These two were desperate to the point of burning their blood essences.


    Linlin looked at the pursuers, and golden lightning sparks immediately shed around her body.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, numerous golden thunderbolts descended from above, engulfing Mo Tian and Mo Yan in a fierce storm.


    Mo Tian nced at the thunderbolts and waved his hand, brushing them away effortlessly without slowing down.


    Linlin continued to shoot lightning bolts at them in the hope of hindering their movement speed, but it was futile.


    Hongyue knew there was a high chance that Mo Tian and Mo Yan could catch up to her. She didn''t hesitate to contact Yue Hua and ask for help.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Hongyue noticed something ahead that made her heart sink even more.


    At this moment, a group of people was standing in the path ahead. They were none other than Qin Juehai and his people!


    Qin Juehai looked at Hongyue and spoke calmly. "Unexpectedly, you are still alive."


    He shifted his gaze onto the Heaven Piercing Sword in Hongyue''s hand, and a hint of greed appeared in his eyes.


    "Go. Capture them." He spoke calmly, and Jian Lu and the other five Sword Adjutants quickly swarmed towards Hongyue...

 Chapter 1768 Blood Moon In The Sky (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1768 Blood Moon In The Sky (1)</h4>


    Mo Tian and Mo Yan''s expressions didn''t look good when they saw Qin Juehai''s group appear. These people''s presence would reduce the chance of capturing Yun Lintian.


    The two of them quickly halted their tracks and observed the situation from a distance.


    "What should we do now?" Mo Yan asked.


    Mo Tian didn''t say anything but continued to stare at Hongyue. Evidently, he would find an opportunity to take Yun Lintian away from her.


    Seeing Jian Lu and the others approaching, Hongyue''s expression grew cold. Her aura burst forth as she swung the Heaven Piercing Sword, creating a stunning crimson arc in space.


    Jian Lu and the five Sword Adjutants didn''t dare to underestimate Hongyue. They formed a sword formation and simultaneously struck their swords towards the oing attack.


    BOOM¡ª


    The terrifyingly sharp auras from both sides collided, causing the entire area to tremble.


    At that moment, Linlin leaped into the air and transformed into her true form. Golden lightning sparks burst forth from her body, transforming the entire area into a lightning field.


    "Don''t kill it." Jian Lu blocked the lightning bolts and nced at Linlin. "We will extract her blood originter."


    The five Sword Adjutants immediately spread out and rushed towards Linlin in a sh.


    "Big Sister Linlin," Qingqing shouted and soared into the sky. Her entire body transformed into a powerful tornado, unleashing numerous wind des towards everyone.


    Facing thebination of thunder and storm, the Sword Adjutants had no choice but to take a defensive stance.


    They quickly crossed their swords, causing a massive divine barrier to materialize around them. This barrier effectively blocked the wind des and thunderboltspletely.


    Meanwhile, Jian Lu drew closer to Hongyue and swung the sword in his hand at her, unleashing a terrifying sword aura.


    Hongyue felt a sharp pain in her soul, but she managed to endure it and swung her sword at the oing attack.


    CLANG!


    An ear-piercing sound echoed throughout the entire area, followed by an explosion.


    Jian Lu was immediately sent flying by the impact. It was the first time he had experienced the terror of Hongyue.


    "Die." Hongyue''s cold voice resounded in Jian Lu''s ears, and suddenly, a sharp red light shed in the space before him.


    Jian Lu''s expression changed dramatically. He instinctively brought up his sword to block it.


    Bang!


    Jian Lu was sent flying once again, and a deep, cutting wound could be seen from his shoulder to his waist. Blood sshed in the air as Jian Lu managed to regain his bnce several kilometers away.


    Jian Lu''s face was pale at this moment. If he had been a split second slower, his head would be flying in the air now.


    At the same time, he felt ashamed in his heart. As Qin Juehai''s protector, he was defeated by a single strike from Hongyue. This was uneptable.


    Jian Lu nced at Qingqing and Linlin, who were surrounded by the Sword Adjutants, and didn''t hesitate to rush towards them. Once Linlin and Qingqing were captured, it would definitely have a significant impact on Hongyue.


    Hongyue was naturally aware of this fact. Her figure transformed into a streak of red light and appeared behind one of the five Sword Adjutants.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword gleamed with a cold, red light as Hongyue shed at her opponent.


    The Sword Adjutant hurriedly twisted his body and lifted his sword to block the iing attack.


    Crack! Bang!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword instantly shattered the target''s sword and cleaved through the Sword Adjutant''s shoulder, all the way down to his waist. His body was almost severed in half from the strike.


    "Argh!" The Sword Adjutants screamed in agony as blood gushed out like a leaking water bucket. He was rendered powerless directly by this attack.


    Jian Lu quickly arrived beside Hongyue and swung his sword at her.


    Hongyue didn''t even look at him. She gently shook her wrist, causing the Heaven Piercing Sword to quickly shoot out of her hand and pierce Jian Lu.


    Boom!


    Jian Lu was once again sent flying several kilometers away.


    In that instant, Linlin and Qingqing unleashed another onught of lightning and tempest upon the remaining four Sword Adjutants.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The Sword Adjutants tried their best to block the relentless attacks from Qingqing and Linlin. They were soon forced to step back.


    Hongyue was about to take Linlin and Qingqing away, but suddenly, an overwhelming pressure emerged from behind.


    Qin Juehai appeared behind her and swung his sword at her head. His action was so swift and powerful that it cut through space directly, splitting it in half.


    Hongyue''s expression changed. In that split second, her entire body emitted a crimson moonlight, creating a formidable shield to protect her and Yun Lintian in her embrace.


    Rip¡ª


    Qin Juehai''s sword struck the barrier and ripped it open. Although his attack couldn''t reach Hongyue, the impact was enough to send her flying.


    Qin Juehai moved swiftly and delivered another sh towards Hongyue.


    Qingqing and Linlin quickly arrived beside Hongyue and unleashed their powers to intercept the impending attack from Qin Juehai.


    Chi¡ª


    Qin Juehai''s sword mercilessly cut through the wind and lightning barrier and struck Linlin.


    Puff!


    Blood sshed in the air as a horrifying wound appeared on Linlin''s chest.


    "Big sister!"


    Qingqing cried in shock. She instinctively released a gust of wind towards Qin Juehai to push him away, but Qin Juehai reacted quickly. He threw a punch at Qingqing before she could fully unleash her power.


    Bang!


    Qingqing was sent flying, and her body contorted in an exaggerated shape. Her face turned ghastly pale, and she appeared as if she could die at any moment.


    At that moment, Hongyue seized the Heaven Piercing Sword and forcefully swung it towards Qin Juehai''s head.


    Qin Juehai''s aura erupted as he brandished his sword to meet her head-on.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two god emperors was capable of destroying stars. The impact instantly swept both of them away in opposite directions.


    Hongyue groaned in pain as her arm was drenched in blood. However, she didn''t care about it. She quickly used her divine power to pull Qingqing and Linlin over, preparing to leave.


    At that crucial moment, Mo Tian and Mo Yan silently appeared above her and reached out to grab the unconscious Yun Lintian.


    Hongyue''s eyes immediately turned red upon seeing this. Her aura exploded, and a terrifying red moon appeared in the starry sky.


    Mo Tian and Mo Yan froze momentarily as a cold voice resounded in their ears.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 1769 Blood Moon In The Sky (2)

    Chapter 1769 Blood Moon In The Sky (2)


    It was as if time stood still. The entire world was painted in a bloody hue, filled with a terrifying aura of death, as if a god of ughter had descended from hell.


    The smell of death woke Mo Tian and Mo Yan from their trance, and they didn''t hesitate to unleash everything they had to block whatever wasing.


    Immediately, their entire bodies were enveloped in an intense dark aura, giving them the appearance of ck cocoons.


    Rippp¡ª


    The next moment, several menacing red lights shed across space like an intricate. Mo Yan and the others could feel a searing pain coursing through their bodies. It felt as though they were about to be shredded into pieces.


    "Uwahhhh!" The Sword Adjutants were mercilessly sliced into minced meat by the terrifying power.


    Jian Lu was fortunate to have Qin Juehai, who came to his aid in that split second.


    Meanwhile, the barriers around Mo Tian and Mo Yan were ripped apart, revealing several cutting wounds on their bodies.


    A wave of exhaustion flooded over Hongyue. She couldn''t stay here any longer and took the opportunity to escape. Her speed was even faster than before. Obviously, she had burned everything she had.


    Qin Juehai nced at the remains of the Sword Adjutants with a gloomy expression. Losing five peak Divine Emperors at the same time could easily damage the foundation of the Sword God Realm.


    A part of it was his fault. Qin Juehai nned to surround Hongyue and restrict her movement. Unexpectedly, Hongyue didn''t hesitate to unleash her ultimate move, Blood Moon ughter.


    However, he knew this meant Hongyue was now at the end of her rope. As long as he could catch up with her, she wouldn''t be able to use the same trick for a second time.


    Qin Juehai stepped onto the sword and shot towards Hongyue.


    Jian Lu wanted to follow, but his injury held him back. He could only gather the remains of hisrades and hastily departed the scene.


    As for Mo Tian and Mo Yan, they hadpletely lost the qualifications to pursue Hongyue.


    "Damn it!" Mo Tian lost hisposurepletely. Everything had never gone ording to his ns. There would always be an unknown factor that appeared whenever they got closer to capturing Yun Lintian.


    "We should leave now." Mo Yan said solemnly. It would be unwise to stay in the Divine Realm any longer, given their current conditions.


    Mo Tian clenched his fists in anger. He wanted to activate the Decree of Darkness several times but refrained from doing so. It wasn''t the right time to use it.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, ferocious roars could be heard from all directions. Mo Tian and Mo Yan immediately noticed a horde of ancient beasts in the distance.


    "He¡­" Mo Yan immediately understood that Yao Huang had given the order to these ancient beasts.


    Mo Tian''s eyes flickered slightly. He took a deep breath and said. "As expected from an old devil. We have been tricked by him like fools."


    The appearance of the ancient beasts allowed Mo Tian to see everything clearly. Yao Huang must have known that Mo Tian wouldn''t dare to use the Decree of Darkness here, so he used him as a hunting dog to corner Yun Lintian into a dire situation.


    Moreover, it was something Mo Tian couldn''t refuse. He had to chase after Yun Lintian no matter what, even though he knew he had been tricked.


    "We should ask our ancestors about this." Mo Yan said cautiously.


    Mo Tian stared at the iing ancient beasts and said. "Let''s go back."


    Following that, they transformed into a streak of ck light and disappeared into the void.


    At the forefront of the horde of ancient beasts, the Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark was moving forward at the fastest speed possible.


    Jin Long and Xian An stood on the deck and discovered signs of a battle in the path ahead. Clearly, a few people had lost their lives here.


    Xian An nced at Jin Long and asked. "What do you think about his words?"


    Jin Long frowned slightly and said. "It''s not something we can decide. Saintess Orchid will tell us herself."


    "Before this, you told me it would be better to have no association with Yun Lintian. Why do I see that you have be fond of himtely?" Xian An asked.


    "I believe in the vision of the Dragon Ancestor." Jin Long replied calmly. "Our ancestor bestowed upon him his soul, marrow, and blood. For us dragons, giving one of these three things to someone else is a form of trust."


    He exined nothing further because he knew Xian An would understand it.


    Xian An lowered her head slightly and spoke after a brief moment of contemtion. "If Yun Lintian''s fate is as Yao Huang had predicted, I feel sorry for him. He doesn''t seem to be aware that he is being used by someone."


    "It''s not necessarily true." Jin Long spoke. "Maybe he is fully aware of it but chooses to follow through."


    Xian An raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise. "Are you sure?"


    Jin Long offered no answer, but his expression was clear. He believed his own judgment.


    Seeing this, Xian An nced at the numerous ancient beasts behind her and raised her hand, gathering her divine energy. "I trust you on this one."


    As her voice fell, several divine lights shot out of her hand and rushed towards the ancient beasts.


    Rumble¡ª


    Many ancient beasts were in by the divine lights, yet they appeared indifferent to the fate of their fallenrades. They continued rushing forward and started spreading out, heading towards other realms.


    "A bunch of crazies." Xian An muttered under her breath when she saw this scene. It seemed that millions of lives were about to perish soon.


    Jin Long looked at the ten Divine Emperors behind him and said. "Do your best."


    "Yes, master." The Divine Emperors responded in unison and quickly leaped out, charging towards the group of ancient beasts.


    Xian An also said to her subordinates. "Go. Save as many people as you can."


    "Yes." The ten female Divine Emperors flew off the profound ark and joined the battle.


    Xian An turned her head to look at the path ahead and said. "I hope we can catch up to them in time."


    Jin Long released his draconic energy to increase the speed of the profound ark...

 Chapter 1770 Fallen

    Chapter 1770 Fallen


    Outside the Moon God Realm, Yue Hua stood in the starry sky, gazing at the Evesting Soul God Emperor, Ling Yongheng, with a serene expression.


    "Please go back, senior." Ling Yongheng said calmly. He came here specifically to prevent Yue Hua from leaving the Moon God Realm and help Hongyue.


    Yue Hua said expressionlessly. "Are you aware of the consequences?"


    Ling Yongheng responded in a respectful manner. "Please forgive me, senior. I have to do it to ensure the prosperity of my own life and future generations."


    Yue Hua went silent for a moment and let out a soft sigh. "I thought you would realize the truth over the years. In the end, you are still blinded by your own greed."


    Being reprimanded like this, Ling Yongheng''s expression didn''t change at all. He replied admittedly. "There is no choice for me. In order to pursue a higher realm, the only way for me is to break out of this cocoon."


    "Priestess..." Yue Qing, a female Divine Emperor standing behind Yue Hua, gave a reminder. Hongyue had been sending messages for help constantly for a while now. Her situation must be extremely bad.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yue Hua smiled and said to Ling Yongheng. "If you consider this the right path, you can go back now. I''m not leaving."


    Ling Yongheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at Yue Hua attentively and discovered that she didn''t appear to be lying about it. Although he was puzzled, he fully believed in Yue Hua''s words.


    "Thank you for understanding this junior. Please take care of yourself." Ling Yongheng bowed slightly and vanished into the void.


    Yue Hua briefly looked towards the west and said. "Let''s go back."


    Yue Qing wanted to say something but ultimately decided to remain silent. She couldn''t understand Yue Hua''s intentions at all, but she still obediently followed her back to the Moon God Realm.


    ***


    Hongyue nced at the transmission jade intermittently while she traveled through space. She furrowed her brows in frustration when she realized that no one had answered her.


    Without a doubt, something must be happening in the Moon God Realm at the moment.


    Hongyue immediately became more vignt upon realizing this.


    A momentter, she abruptly halted in her tracks. Her face turned incredibly cold as she spoke. "Ren Yuan."


    At this moment, a figure emerged from the void. It was naturally the Heavenly Deste God Emperor, Ren Yuan.


    "I know it. A rat like you will never miss this chance." Hongyue said sarcastically. Her mind raced as she desperately searched for a solution to escape this predicament.


    "When you died under my handsst time, I could sense that something was wrong. My intuition didn''t lie to me, after all. You were not truly dead." Ren Yuan said calmly.


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if Cai Xieren and Xia Nongyue are still alive as well. This is getting interesting. I wonder who that mysterious person is to move under my nose perfectly."


    Ren Yuan observed Hongyue''s facial expression attentively but didn''t notice anything significant.


    Hongyue sneered. "Don''t try to y your tricks here... It''s good that you finally emerged from a sewer. I have been looking forward to this."


    Her aura gradually gained momentum. It was as though a volcano that was about to erupt at any moment.


    Ren Yuan smiled faintly and said. "Don''t waste your efforts."


    As his voice fell, an overwhelming pressure instantly enveloped Hongyue, rendering her unable to move.


    Hongyue''s expression changed dramatically. She tried to release her aura but discovered that there seemed to be something blocking her profound vein. She couldn''t even harness her power in the slightest.


    "You¡­" Hongyue stared at Ren Yuan with an unsightly expression. She immediately understood that Ren Yuan had now perfectly mastered the Heavenly Deste Orb.


    Back then, the power of the Heavenly Deste Orb could only suppress one''s strength to a certain extent. But this time, it could actually block one''s profound vein directly¡­ This kind of power shouldn''t exist in the world!


    "Do you expect me to not improve at all over the years?" Ren Yuan asked calmly.


    Hongyue''s heart grew cold. There was no way out for her¡­ What should she do now?


    Swoosh¡ª


    At this moment, Qin Juehai arrived at the scene. He nced at Ren Yuan calmly as if he had anticipated his appearance beforehand.


    "I need the swords." Qin Juehai spoke directly.


    Ren Yuan nced at him and said teasingly. "Your obsession with Jian Yun is quite something. No wonder you haven''t had any women in your life."


    Qin Juehai''s face darkened. "Although I cannot fight you, it should not be difficult to create a chance for her to escape. Do you want to try?"


    Ren Yuan smiled and waved his hand. Immediately, the Heaven Piercing Sword in Hongyue''s hand and the seven elemental swords in Yun Lintian''s body flew towards Qin Juehai.


    A hint of delight appeared in Qin Juehai''s eyes. He stretched out and grabbed the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    ng!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword struggled violently and unleashed a frighteningly sharp aura. It left a deep, cutting wound on Qin Juehai''s hand when he touched it.


    The seven swords had also unleashed their power upon Qin Juehai.


    "Hmph!" Qin Juehai snorted coldly. His aura erupted as he forcefully suppressed the swords.


    Chi¡ª


    All the swords emitted ear-piercing sounds as they fiercely struggled to break free from Qin Juehai''s suppression.


    However, they could onlyst a few minutes, and their auras were eventually weakened.


    Qin Juehai smiled coldly and tightly gripped the Heaven Piercing Sword. "Even your proud swords have fallen into my hands in the end. I wonder how you would feel, senior brother?"


    Hongyue looked at the scene with an ugly expression. The worst situation had finally happened.


    Qin Juehai nodded with satisfaction and turned to gaze at Hongyue. "Honestly, I don''t understand why you chose to show up at this moment. Clearly, you haven''t fully recovered."


    Hongyue red at him with a murderous intent, without saying anything.


    Ren Yuan ignored them and waved his hand. Immediately, Yun Lintian flew out of Hongyue''s embrace and came to Ren Yuan''s side.


    Ren Yuan looked at Yun Lintian and said. "It''s time to harvest ripe fruit."


    He fixed his gaze on the crown and reached out to touch it.


    Buzz¡ª


    The moment Ren Yuan touched the crown, a bright ck and white light shone upon it, dividing the world into a realm of ck and white...

 Chapter 1771 The Crown (1)

    Chapter 1771 The Crown (1)


    Time stood still, and everything froze in ce within the world of ck and white.


    Yun Lintian had no idea what was happening outside. Currently, he found himself standing inside a military camp. Several tents were scattered around the area, and soldiers in armor could be seen briskly walking back and forth. Clearly, they were in the midst of a campaign.


    He carefully observed his surroundings and noticed a war g with the word "Yun" etched onto it.


    Yun Lintian often saw this kind of scene in movies like "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and "Back to the Past."


    He also discovered that no one could see him. They simply walked past him as if he were a ghost.


    After gaining a rough understanding of the situation, Yun Linitian attempted to circte his divine energy but was unsessful. He was no different from an ordinary person at this moment. More precisely, he was just a residual soul.


    "Hurry up! We will leave in two hours." At that moment, a robust soldier shouted loudly, and the others started to organize the camp.


    Yun Lintian looked at the sturdy soldier, who appeared to be a toon leader, as he walked into thergest tent. Without hesitation, Yun Lintian quickly followed him.


    Inside the tent, three people were gathered around a sand table, contemting the map.


    The toon leader walked into the tent and silently stood to the side, careful not to disturb the three people.


    When Yun Lintian entered the tent, he was immediately stunned by the scene. It was because the man wearing a general''s mantle was none other than Yun Yi!


    What on earth is happening here? Yun Lintian was confused.


    At that moment, Yun Yi suddenly raised his head to look at the entrance. He frowned slightly, clearly sensing that someone had been watching him earlier.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by Yun Yi''s actions, but he soon calmed down. Obviously, Yun Yi couldn''t see him.


    However, it was a bit strange that Yun Yi could sense his gaze.


    Yun Yi didn''t dwell on it and redirected his focus to the map.


    "General, I believe we need to change the route." A young man on Yun Yi''s right side pointed at the map and said. "There are two mountains on either side here. If I were them, I would definitely set up a trap here."


    This person was a rising star in the army, Zhao Long.


    On the side, an old man in his sixties stroked his long beard and said. "The Chu and Liang armies have enough manpower to set up traps in every direction we choose. If we want to break through, we must be willing to make significant sacrifices."


    The old man, Zhu Ning, looked at Yun Yi and said. "I have no opinion. You can decide it yourself, general."


    His eyes were serene, knowing fully well that he wouldn''t be able to return home.


    Yun Yi had a solemn expression on his face. The burden on his shoulders was too heavy.


    The Yun army he led this time was the vanguard, and he had to break through the blockade of the Chu and Liang armies at all costs. Otherwise, the Yun Dynasty would have no way to survive.


    In the past years, the Chu and Liang Kingdoms had surrounded the Yun Dynasty from all directions and continuously destroyed fertilends.


    When food production declined, people suffered from famine and were forced to be disced. Many of them had no choice but to cross the border and seek refuge in other kingdoms in order to survive.


    Coupled with the corruption of various governors and internal strife, the Yun Dynasty was now on the verge of copse.


    Zhao Long sighed and said. "The heavens want to punish our Yun Dynasty. This situation would never have happened if His Majesty were still alive."


    The former Yun Emperor fell ill suddenly and passed away five years ago. The Crown Prince, Yun Xing, ascended to the throne, but he showed little concern for the country''s welfare and indulged in pleasure every day.


    Zhu Ning looked at Zhao Long and said. "Watch your mouth."


    Zhao Long shrugged his shoulders. "Did I say anything wrong? In fact, I don''t understand why His Majesty chose the eldest prince instead of the second prince. Our Yun Dynasty does not have a tradition of having the eldest son as the heir at all."


    Zhu Ning immediately fell silent. Compared to Yun Xing, the second prince was like heaven. He was a genius through and through, whether in martial arts or management. It could be said that the prosperity of the Yun Dynasty in the past was greatly influenced by the second prince.


    However, when the previous Yun Emperor passed away, Yun Xing began to assert his authority and openly suppress the second prince. Right now, the second prince was imprisoned in his own residence and could not leave without permission from Yun Xing.


    Whether it was Yun Yi, Zhu Ning, or Zhao Long, everyone here supported the second prince. Because of this, they were sent to the front line with the most dangerous mission.


    To put it simply, they were sent to die.


    Yun Yi frowned deeply. "Stop talking about it. Let''s make a decision."


    He pointed at arge river called the ck River and said. "Zhao Long, take our elite troops and station them along this route, awaiting mymand."


    Zhao Long nced at the map and furrowed his brow. "General..."


    "Are you questioning my decision?" Yun Yi''s face turned cold.


    Zhao Long quickly straightened his back and responded loudly. "No, sir!"


    "Good. Go." Yun Yi nodded and gestured for Zhao Long to leave.


    Thud!


    Zhao Long fell to his knees and kowtowed three times. "Zhao Long has everything today because of His Highness the Second Prince and the general. If there is a next life, I am willing to be your servant again¡­ Take care!"


    Zhao Long got up resolutely and left the tent.


    Yun Lintian, who stood at the entrance, could see Zhao Long struggling to hold back tears but failing miserably. Zhao Long''s face was already drenched in tears as he walked out.


    Zhu Ning nced at the toon leader, and thetter quickly left.


    He looked at Yun Yi and said gently. "You are too kind, general."


    Obviously, Yun Yi wanted Zhao Long and the elite soldiers to survive by sending them to the river where they could escape at any moment...

 Chapter 1772 The Crown (2)

    Chapter 1772 The Crown (2)


    Upon hearing Zhu Ning''s words, Yun Lintian hurriedly approached the table and examined the map. From the looks of it, there was a meager chance that Zhao Long''s troops would encounter an enemy. It was clear that Yun Yi had nned an escape route for Zhao Long and the elite soldiers.


    Yun Yi looked at Zhu Ning and bowed his head respectfully. "Please forgive me for my selfishness."


    Zhu Ning hurriedly helped Yun Yi up and said. "What are you saying? I am nothing but an old man with one foot in the grave. Death means nothing to me. On the contrary, General, I feel sorry for you. You are still young."


    Yun Yi took a deep breath and spoke solemnly. "I want to pave the way for the Second Prince. The Yun Dynasty may fall, but His Highness must survive."


    Zhu Ning nodded solemnly. "Yes. As long as His Highness can survive this catastrophe, the Yun Dynasty will surely regain its glory."


    Yun Lintian looked at the two loyal servants and wondered what kind of person the so-called second prince was to have captured their hearts and souls like this.


    Yun Yi and Zhu Ning continued their discussion and finalized the n.


    Yun Lintian listened to them eagerly. Although he had never learned about the famous Sun Tzu''s "Art of War," he could understand one or two things they discussed.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian noticed something and walked out of the tent.


    Yun Lintian immediately noticed an ordinary-looking soldier standing beside the tent in a blind spot, attempting to eavesdrop on the conversation.


    Without a doubt, this person must be a spy.


    Yun Lintian frowned and stepped forward, attempting to grab the man, but his hand went through him. He forgot that he was nothing more than a ghost here.


    Yun Lintian''s heart was filled with anxiety. Even though he had no idea who was behind this spy, it was not good to let him eavesdrop like this.


    He tried to shout and make a fuss, but it was futile. Yun Lintian couldn''t interfere with anything here. This made him upset.


    After listening to everything, the spy quickly walked away and found a secluded spot to send a message.


    Yun Lintian quickly followed and saw the spy sending a pigeon with a letter away.


    "This is bad." Yun Lintian muttered to himself. Unfortunately, he was unable to do anything.


    Seeing the spy returning to the camp, Yun Lintian sighed and followed him.


    At this moment, Yun Yi and Zhu Ning had already begun organizing the troop.


    Half an hourter, everyone was ready and left the camp under Yun Yi''s leadership.


    Yun Lintian quietly followed the army while observing the surroundings. He had confirmed one thing. There was no practitioner here. Everyone was an ordinary mortal.


    The troop traveled for half a day and arrived at a mountain pass. Technically, it was extremely unwise to go through the passage because it was too easy to set up traps on both sides.


    However, Yun Lintian knew that Yun Yi had no choice. It was his best option if he wanted to break through the enemy''s blockade as quickly as possible.


    Yun Yi secretly sent people to climb the mountains. To everyone''s surprise, there was no trap here. No one could be seen in the mountains.


    "Strange..." Zhu Ning stroked his beard while looking at the mountains on both sides.


    Yun Yi frowned deeply. He couldn''t understand why the enemy had let go of such an excellent opportunity to weaken his forces.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and pondered. If he were the enemy, he would undoubtedly attack Yun Yi in this location. The geological advantage here was too good to pass up.


    Suddenly, the expressions of Yun Lintian and Yun Yi changed dramatically.


    "Oh no, Zhao Long!" Yun Yi and Yun Lintian eximed in unison.


    "Everyone, follow me!" Yun Yi roared and kicked his horse, galloping towards the ck River.


    Zhu Ning immediately realized the problem. Without a doubt, the enemy must have known about Zhao Long''s troops and chosen to attack them instead.


    "Yah!" Zhu Ning kicked the horse and chased after Yun Yi.


    Yun Lintian quickly ran alongside the army at the fastest speed.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian finally arrived at the ck River. The first thing he saw was blood... a river of blood formed on the ground.


    Yun Lintian passed through the soldiers and arrived at the front. His face immediately turned pale when he saw the scene.


    At this moment, several severed heads were hanging on spears. All of them were obviously the elite soldiers Yun Lintian had seen previously¡­ The most important thing was that Zhao Long was among them.


    "Zhao Long!" Yun Yi jumped off the horse and rushed to Zhao Long''s head.


    "Arghhhh! It''s me who hurt you!" Yun Yi hugged Zhao Long''s head and screamed in sorrow. Two streams of tears fell down his cheeks. He med himself for everything.


    The tragic scene greatly disturbed everyone''s morale. Whether it was Zhu Ning or the soldiers behind him, their faces turned ghastly pale at this moment.


    Yun Lintian clenched his fists in anger as he gazed at the heart-wrenching scene. This thing wouldn''t have happened if he could talk to Yun Yi.


    He turned around and searched for the spy among the troops. Unfortunately, this person must have escaped by now.


    "What a pleasant cry you have."


    All of a sudden, a cheerful voice resounded from behind, causing everyone to assume their battle stances.


    Yun Yi raised his head and saw a middle-aged man in a general''s cloak looking at him from a distance.


    "Chu Qiang!" Yun Yi roared furiously. His eyes filled with a murderous intent.


    "It''s been a while, Yun Yi. How is it? Do you like this gift?" Chu Qiangughed. "Seriously, this Zhao Long gave me a headache. He managed to kill one hundred people before dying."


    Yun Yi pulled his cloak out and wrapped it around Zhao Long''s head before walking back to his horse. He handed Zhao Long''s head to Zhu Ning and jumped back onto his horse.


    ng!


    Yun Yi grabbed his long, silver spear and pointed it at Chu Qiang. "Attack!"


    As his voice fell, Yun Yi kicked the horse and rushed fearlessly towards Chu Qiang''s troop, followed by Zhu Ning and the rest.


    Chu Qiang curled his lips. "Idiot."


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    In that instant, numerous arrows filled the sky, falling towards Yun Yi''s troops¡­

 Chapter 1773 The Crown (3)

    Chapter 1773 The Crown (3)


    The hail of arrows couldn''t hinder Yun Yi in the slightest. He skillfully spun his spear to block the iing arrows and bravely continued to charge at Chu Qiang''s troops.


    Yun Yi''s eyes burned with intense fury. Even if he had to die, he must take Chu Qiang''s life today.


    A hint of fear emerged in Chu Qiang''s heart when seeing Yun Yi''s fearless demeanor. Both of them had fought each other several times before, and Chu Qiang would flee for his life each time.


    Chu Qiang braced himself and roared. "Kill them!"


    "Hahhh!!" The soldiers behind Chu Qiang let out battle cries and charged toward their opponents.


    Boom!


    "Kill!" Yun Yi roared and impaled one of the approaching enemies.


    Yun Yi swiftly killed one enemy after another while charging forward. It was as if he only had Chu Qiang in his sight.


    Both sides quickly shed, and a bloody battle officially started.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene with his blood boiling. He wished that he could join the battle.


    Watching his people being killed one by one, Chu Qiang''s hands couldn''t stop shaking. Yun Yi, at the moment, was like a god of killing. Every time he swung his spear, a head would be seen flying.


    "What are you waiting for!?" Chu Qiang couldn''t contain himself any longer and shouted at the forest on his right side.


    At that moment, another group of soldiers emerged from the forest and charged at Yun Yi''s group from the nk. The leader was Liang Mu, a general of the Liang Kingdom.


    Zhu Ning noticed this and shouted at Yun Yi. "Leave him to me."


    Yun Yi looked deeply at Zhu Ning before shifting his attention to Chu Qiang. "Come!"


    Suddenly, Yun Yi mounted the horse and leaped towards Chu Qiang, spear pointed directly at him. His crazy movement greatly shocked Chu Qiang.


    Facing Yun Yi, who flew over like a loose arrow, Chu Qiang tried to meet him head-on with the halberd in his hand.


    CLANG!


    The two cold weapons collided, and the impact immediately knocked Chu Qiang off his horse.


    "Argh!" Chu Qiang fell to the ground on his back. He felt his entire body was on the verge of falling apart. However, he had no time to take care of it, as Yun Yi had already rushed towards him.


    Yun Yi charged towards Chu Qiang with murderous intent. The silver spear reflected the sunlight, causing Chu Qiang to close his eyes for a brief moment involuntarily.


    At the same time, Chu Qiang instinctively swung his halberd forward.


    Puff!


    The spear mercilessly pierced through Chu Qiang''s chest, while the halberd deeply cut Yun Yi''s waist.


    "Ugh!" Chu Qiang''s eyes widened. He looked at Yun Yi in horror, unable to believe that Yun Yi didn''t care about his own life at all.


    Chu Qiang tried to exert his strength and cut Yun Yi in half, but Yun Yi had already pushed him away.


    Bang!


    Chu Qiang fell to the ground, and blood continued to gush out from his chest. He could feel his body slowly growing cold. Death was imminent for him.


    Yun Yi walked over without caring about the severe wound on his waist. He stared into Chu Qiang''s eyes and said coldly. "I will send you to hell to apany Zhao Long. I''m sure he would love it."


    "You¡­" Chu Qiang struggled to say something, but Yun Yi had already impaled his head with the silver spear.


    "Ahhhh!" Yun Yi stomped one foot on Chu Qiang''s chest and tightly grabbed the spear, forcefully pulling Chu Qiang''s head from his body while roaring. The scene was absolutely brutal, reflecting the anger in his heart.


    Puff!


    Chu Qiang''s head was finally torn apart from his body by Yun Yi''s brute strength.


    Chu Qiang''s soldiers looked at the scene in terror. They had witnessed numerous brutal scenes in the past, but this particr one... they believed it would haunt them for the remainder of their lives.


    Liang Mu pushed Zhu Ning away and nced at Yun Yi. His face immediately fell. He didn''t expect Chu Qiang to fall this quickly.


    He nced at his guard and said coldly. "Send a signal."


    The guard quickly raised the red g in the air.


    Zhu Ning regained his bnce, and his expression changed dramatically when he noticed this. His rich experiences allowed him to recognize that the red g was a signal for a sharpshooter, and their target was undoubtedly Yun Yi.


    Without hesitation, Zhu Ning kicked his horse and galloped towards Yun Yi.


    Swish!


    At this moment, a thick arrow shot out from a small hill nearby, hurtling towards Yun Yi.


    "General!" Zhu Ning shouted loudly and jumped off his horse,unching himself towards Yun Yi.


    Yun Yi turned around, and his expression changed dramatically. He reached out to grab Zhu Ning, but it was toote...


    Puff!


    The killing arrow mercilessly pierced Zhu Ning''s heart, causing his body to collide with Yun Yi. They glided along the ground for a few meters before stopping.


    "Old Ning!" Yun Yi''s face turned pale. He quickly rolled Zhu Ning over and attempted to apply pressure to the wound.


    Zhu Ning''s vision blurred. He looked at Yun Yi and said, struggling to speak. "General... You must... survive."


    As he finished his sentence, his eyes slowly closed.


    "No! Old Ning!" Yun Yi cried out anxiously, but Zhu Ning couldn''t answer him anymore...


    Liang Mu frowned slightly. Although he failed to kill Yun Yi, the oue was eptable.


    "Kill them!" Liang Mu shouted and began to ughter Yun Yi''s soldiers.


    With a significant disparity in numbers and morale, the battle quickly became one-sided.


    Yun Yi pulled the arrow out of Zhu Ning''s body and said. "Wait for me, Old Ning. I will soon apany you on the road."


    Yun Yi slowly got up from the ground and walked towards his spear. He looked expressionlessly at his people getting killed one after another.


    However, Yun Lintian knew that Yun Yi''s desire to kill was now beyondprehension.


    With a spear in one hand and an arrow in the other, Yun Yi let out a battle cry and bravely charged at the sea of enemies.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Each time he swung his spear, a body would fall. Yun Yi had now transformed into a killing machine. Even when the enemy cut him, he didn''t seem to feel any pain at all.


    A sense of terror emerged in Liang Mu''s heart as he saw Yun Yi slowly make his way towards him¡­

 Chapter 1774 The Crown (4)

    Chapter 1774 The Crown (4)


    "Hurry up! Kill him!" Liang Mu shouted as he retreated. He wasn''t brave enough to fight Yun Yi head-on in this state.


    "General!" The remaining soldiers from Yun Yi''s troops gathered around him, trying to clear a path for him.


    Yun Yi looked at them and said. "Fought well, everyone."


    The soldiers smiled brightly and said. "We will go first. Long Live His Highness the Second Prince!"


    The soldiers ushered theirst light and started pushing the enemies back.


    Yun Yi fixed his eyes on Liang Mu, and he started running. His speed was incredibly fast as he darted through the enemies.


    Liang Mu turned to look at Yun Yi, and his face turned pale. He urged his horse to run faster, but suddenly, the horse stopped.


    The impact of the sudden stop immediately threw Liang Mu off the horse. He fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Damn it!" Liang Mu angrily cursed at the horse. He quickly got up from the ground and saw Yun Yi charging towards him.


    "Shit!" Liang Mu cursed once more and firmly grasped his spear.


    "Die!" Yun Yi roared and thrust his spear forward.


    Bang!


    It was because Yun Yi had suffered too many injuries, and his strength had declined significantly. When the two of them shed, Yun Yi was forced to retreat.


    Liang Mu discovered this, and his confidence soared through the roof. "Hahaha! I thought you were strong¡­ Go to hell!"


    Liang Muunched a series of attacks against Yun Yi, which forced Yun Yi to adopt a defensive position.


    Liang Mu''s eyes grew brighter as he saw Yun Yi continuing to retreat. He felt that victory was within his grasp now.


    Bang!


    Yun Yi failed to block Liang Mu''s fierce attack, causing the silver spear in his hand to be knocked out of his grasp. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground.


    "Yun Yi, oh, Yun Yi. You finally have this day, huh?" Liang Mu revealed an evil smile as he approached Yun Yi. "If you had been smarter and shown your loyalty to the current Yun Emperor, you wouldn''t have fallen to this point."


    Yun Yi''s expression changed dramatically. "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Liang Mu curled his lips. Perhaps he knew that Yun Yi would definitely die today. Liang Mu didn''t hide anything at all. "How do you think we know your location so well?"


    Yun Yi''s mind spun rapidly. He knew it was almost impossible for a spy to infiltrate his army due to the strict system¡­ Unless¡­ someone from within his ranks decided to expose it.


    "It seems you have figured it out." Liang Mu chuckled. "The person who informed us about your whereabouts and ns is none other than your emperor. He wants to kill you."


    "How could...?" Yun Yi couldn''t believe it. Even though he knew that Yun Xing wanted to kill him, it should be impossible for Yun Xing to collude with the enemy.


    "Ah... How sad." Liang Mu shook his head, pretending to be sad. "All of you here are loyal to the Yun Dynasty, but you have no idea that everything happening today results from your Yun Emperor''s n. From the beginning, he has been colluding with our Liang and Chu Kingdoms."


    "Right. The death of the previous Yun Emperor is not a coincidence either."


    Yun Yi''s face turned pale. His soldiers were not exceptions. They couldn''t believe that the country had betrayed them. Their faith began to crumble deep down.


    "Why...?" Yun Yi uttered. He couldn''t see any benefits in this matter at all.


    "Who makes your second prince powerful?" Liang Mu smiled. "We have agreed to intermarriage and share benefits among the three countries. However, your second prince is too powerful. He has been interrupting our ns repeatedly."


    Yun Yi immediately understood everything upon hearing this.


    Basically, Yun Xing took a fancy to the princesses of the Liang and Chu Kingdoms and came up with this n. It perfectly aligned with his lustful personality.


    The second prince naturally couldn''t bear to witness the downfall of the Yun Dynasty. He began to exert his strength and disrupt Yun Xing''s ns one after another. His actions certainly angered Yun Xing.


    At this moment, Yun Yi realized he had made a grave mistake by leaving the second prince''s side. Without Yun Yi, Zhao Long, and Zhu Ning, the second prince was left without any protection.


    Yun Lintian approached Yun Yi and listened to their conversation. Although he couldn''tprehend the entire story, he was able to grasp a few key points.


    "Haha... Hahaha!" Yun Yi suddenly burst intoughter as if he had gone mad. "I made a mistake again and again... it was me who killed everyone!"


    Liang Mu sneered. "Heh. This is your ending."


    He lifted his spear and thrust it towards Yun Yi''s chest.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed dramatically. He reached out to block the spear, but it was futile. The spear passed through his hand and stabbed into Yun Yi''s chest.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted into the air, but Yun Yi didn''t stopughing. He continued to gaze at the sky like a madman.


    Liang Mu frowned slightly. He pulled the spear out and aimed it at Yun Yi''s neck.


    "Damn it!" Yun Lintian was so angry that he couldn''t do anything. However, out of instinct, he still sent out a kick towards Liang Mu.


    Bang!


    A powerful force suddenly struck Liang Mu and sent him flying backward.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He looked at his leg in confusion... Did he just kick him?


    Yun Yi abruptly stoppedughing. He tightly grabbed the arrow and swiftly jumped to his feet before lunging at Liang Mu like a hungry wolf.


    Liang Mu didn''t recover from the kick. His brain was incapable ofprehending the previous assault.


    "Die!" At that moment, Yun Yinded on top of Liang Mu and inserted the arrow into his neck.


    "Ugh..." Liang Mu''s eyes widened in shock. Until his death, he still couldn''t figure out what had hit him earlier.


    Thud!


    Yun Yi weakly fell back to the ground. Blood continued to pour out of his chest, draining his vitality.


    Yun Lintian approached Yun Yi and ced his hand on his chest. However, he couldn''t touch Yun Yi at all.


    "Thank you." Yun Yi spoke while looking at Yun Lintian. "I don''t know who you are... but please... tell His Highness the Second Prince that Yun Yi will pay for his sins in the next life."


    Yun Lintian was stunned... Yun Yi could see him?

 Chapter 1775 The Crown (5)

    Chapter 1775 The Crown (5)


    "Hang on." Yun Lintian regained his senses and attempted to utilize his power, but it was in vain.


    Yun Yi took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "I don''t know why... you look familiar to me... Please tell His Highness... Cough!"


    As he spoke halfway through, Yun Yi coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his breath visibly weakened.


    Yun Lintian anxiously tried to grab Yun Yi. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything here, no matter how hard he tried.


    Yun Yi smiled and slowly closed his eyes. His entire body stopped moving, announcing his departure.


    "Damn it!" Yun Lintian cursed himself for being useless.


    He didn''t understand why he had appeared in this ce and why he had to watch all of this.


    Yun Lintian knelt beside Yun Yi''s lifeless body for an unknown period. At that moment, a group of people arrived at the scene, jolting him out of his trance.


    Yun Lintian raised his head and saw a group of soldiers from the Chu and Liang Kingdoms. Among them was a man dressed in a brocade robe, which made it unlikely for him to be a soldier.


    "Everything went well, Eunuch Gao." A middle-aged man, who appeared to be a general, spoke.


    The man in the brocade robe, Eunuch Gao, walked over to Yun Yi and smiled. "If you want to me someone, you should me yourself for choosing the wrong master, General Yun."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He felt disgusted by looking at this person. Without a doubt, he was Yun Xing''sckey.


    "Cut off his head and bring it back to the pce." Eunuch Gao waved his hand at a nearby soldier.


    "How dare you!?" Yun Lintian was immediately furious.


    Eunuch Gao and everyone were startled for a second. They quickly raised their guard and looked around vigntly.


    "Who are you!? Show yourself!" Eunuch Gao shouted loudly as he quickly retreated.


    Yun Lintian jumped up and rushed towards Eunuch Gao. He mmed his fist at thetter but missed the target.


    "F*ck!" Yun Lintian cursed angrily. He wished that he could kill all of these people here.


    The general signaled his troops to spread out, searching for the voice''s owner. However, they couldn''t find anything in the end.


    Seeing this, Eunuch Gao swallowed nervously and said. "Just bring his body back. No need to cut off his head."


    Yun Lintian could only watch as these people took away the remains of Yun Yi, Zhu Ning, and Zhao Long.


    Suddenly, time seemed to stand still. Before Yun Lintian could react, the scenery around him changed immediately.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian found himself standing inside a small courtyard. There was a pavilion and a fish pond in a garden behind the yard.


    What surprised Yun Lintian the most was the sight of a young man sitting inside the pavilion. This person''s appearance was incredibly handsome. And while he appeared frail, his body emanated an extraordinary aura that seemed out of ce in the mortal realm.


    "Not good, Prince! Something bad happened!" An urgent female voice suddenly resounded, capturing Yun Lintian''s attention.


    When Yun Lintian turned around, his expression froze immediately. It was because a woman who hurried over had a striking resemnce to Long Qingxuan, except that she appeared several years younger.


    The young man ced his teacup on the table and gazed at the woman. "Calm down, Xuan''er."


    The woman, Qing Xuan, slowed down and entered the pavilion. Her face was filled with anxiety and sorrow as she spoke. "Big Brother Yun Yi and the others..."


    She couldn''t finish her sentence as she broke into tears halfway.


    The young man fell silent immediately.


    Yun Lintian immediately recognized the young man''s identity. This must be the second prince.


    The second prince refilled his cup and raised it, gazing at the sky. "Farewell, brothers."


    He drank the cup empty and ced it on the table.


    "Prince, you and the princess should leave now." Qing Xuan wiped away the tears and said solemnly. "I''ll buy some time for both of you."


    The second prince looked at her and shook his head. "I''m not leaving."


    "But..." Qing Xuan became anxious.


    "I have promised my Royal Father and Royal Mother to protect the Yun Dynasty. I will never run away, even if it costs my life." The second prince said calmly.


    Qing Xuan bit her lip and lowered her head. Tears flowed once more. She knew it was only a matter of time before something happened to her prince.


    Now, no one could protect the second prince any longer. With Yun Xing''s pettiness, it was impossible for him to let him go.


    "You have to take away the princess. Leave this country and head north. I have prepared everything there. Both of you can livefortably for the rest of your lives there." The second prince continued speaking.


    "No! I won''t leave." Qing Xuan said stubbornly.


    "Yes. We won''t leave." At this moment, a beautiful woman entered the garden.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and was taken aback by her breathtaking beauty. Out of all the women he had seen so far, this person was definitely the best.


    "Xi''er¡­" The second prince looked at the beautiful woman with guilt.


    "I, Yao Xi, am not the type of person who leaves my husband behind and runs away alone." The beautiful woman said.


    "Yao Xi?" Yun Lintian was stunned. "Yun Yi... Xuan''er... Yao Xi... Are they...?"


    Yun Lintian looked at the three people with a frown. Although he had never seen Goddess Yao Xi before, he wouldn''t be surprised if she had the same appearance as the princess in front of him.


    "Then... who is this second prince?" Yun Lintian took a close look at the second prince.


    Yao Xi sat down beside the second prince and said. "I have already sent my family away."


    "You¡­" The second prince sighed helplessly. "You shouldn''t stay here."


    "Husband..." Before Yao Xi could say anything, a group of people suddenly walked into the courtyard.


    The person in the front was none other than Eunuch Gao.


    "His Highness the Second Prince. Please receive the edict." Eunuch Gao shouted loudly.


    Qing Xuan''s expression changed dramatically. "Prince, princess. You should run now."


    The second prince ignored her and walked towards Eunuch Gao, with Yao Xie following closely.


    Eunuch Gao looked at the two with a smile and opened a golden scroll. "His Majesty has ordered His Highness the Second Prince and the Second Princess to attend the meeting tomorrow morning."


    "Understood." The second prince and Yao Xi replied in unison¡­

 Chapter 1776 The Crown (6)

    Chapter 1776 The Crown (6)


    Eunuch Gao looked at the second prince and Yao Xi contemptuously before turning around and leaving. In his eyes, both of them would be nothing sooner orter.


    "Hateful." Qing Xuan said angrily when she saw Eunuch Gao''s haughty demeanor.


    The second prince gently grabbed Yao Xi''s hands and spoke softly. "I''m sorry. This should have nothing to do with you."


    Yao Xi shook her head and smiled. "What are you saying, husband? I am your wife. Your problem is my problem. We will go through this together."


    The second prince pulled Yao Xi into his embrace and hugged her tightly.


    Meanwhile, Qing Xuan quickly lowered her head. A hint of envy could be seen in her eyes. She, too, wanted to receive a hug from her prince.


    Yao Xi leaned against her husband''s chest, wearing a peaceful smile. She was well aware that this day would eventuallye. Yun Xing had been coveting her beauty for a long time now. If it weren''t for her cleverness, she would have fallen into his clutches by now.


    The second prince was also aware of this fact. He knew full well that his brother wanted to get his wife. This was the reason he wanted to send Yao Xi away.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene and sighed. As much as he wanted to help them, he was powerless here.


    Yun Lintian walked towards the entrance without further thought and suddenly collided with something. There seemed to be an invisible barrier preventing him from leaving this ce.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and walked back to the courtyard.


    "Let''s have dinner together." The second prince suddenly spoke.


    Qing Xuan raised her head and said. "I''ll prepare it now."


    With that, she quickly ran to the kitchen.


    Yun Lintian watched as everything unfolded before him. After dinner, the second prince and his wife entered their chamber. They embraced each other, falling asleep like nothing would happen the next day.


    Since he had nothing to do, Yun Lintian sat in the pavilion until morning.


    At this moment, the second prince and Yao Xi had already dressed up and were preparing to go to the main hall.


    "Prince, princess..." Qing Xuan looked at the two with sorrow.


    Yao Xi smiled and gently touched Qing Xuan''s head. "Thank you for taking care of us."


    "What are you saying, princess? This is my duty." Qing Xuan hurriedly said. Her eyes were now red, and tears slowly flowed out.


    The second prince suddenly bowed to Qing Xuan. "I''m sorry, Xuan''er. I know you have good feelings for me, but I am not worthy of you. I always hope that you will meet someone who cherishes your love."


    Qing Xuan cried hard and said. "No. It was I who was not worthy of you, Prince. Actually, I have always wished to be a princess with the same status as yours so that I can be worthy of you."


    Perhaps they knew it was theirst time seeing each other again. The three of them began to pour out everything from their hearts.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Lintian sighed and turned to gaze at the sky. He had been thinking all night about why he had ended up here, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    At this moment, the second prince, Yao Xi, and Qing Xuan had no regrets in their hearts. They looked at each other onest time before they headed out.


    Yun Lintian silently followed them. His gaze fell on the second prince''s brocade robe. There seemed to be an object hidden inside.


    Soon, they arrived at the main hall.


    "I''ll be waiting here, Prince, Princess." Qing Xuan stopped at the entrance.


    The second prince and Yao Xi exchanged a deep look before entering the main hall.


    Inside the hall, several people lined up on both sides. There was a man wearing a crown on his head, sitting on a throne. This person was Yun Xing, the current Yun Emperor.


    "We pay our respects to Your Majesty." The second prince and Yao Xi bowed their heads.


    "No need to be polite, second brother and sister-inw." Yun Xing waved his hand graciously. His eyes were fixed on Yao Xi''s celestial beauty. If it weren''t for the current situation, he would have pounced on her by now.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." The second prince responded.


    "Let''s start." He nced at Eunuch Gao, and thetter quickly stepped forward.


    "The first thing we are going to discuss today is the situation on the border." Eunuch Gao spoke.


    "We received the news today. Under General Yun''s leadership, our army waspletely defeated by the enemy. All ten thousand soldiers have been killed."


    "From our investigation, General Yun changed his n midway, which ultimately led to a disaster. ording to thews of the Yun Dynasty, his crime was deemed unforgivable, and the punishment was to execute his entire family for nine generations. Are there any objections?"


    Eunuch Gao didn''t forget to nce at the second prince. To his disappointment, the second prince''s expression remained calm.


    Yun Xing pretended to frown and said. "Isn''t it too much, Eunuch Gao? General Yun has made many contributions to our dynasty. Although he hasmitted an unforgivable crime, his family should be exempt from punishment."


    "Thank you for your benevolence, Your Majesty." Eunuch Gao quickly bowed his head, followed by the ministers below.


    "What do you think, second brother?" Yun Xing asked.


    The second prince bowed politely and said. "His Majesty is benevolent."


    Yun Xing frowned slightly when he saw this. The second prince''s reaction was beyond his expectations.


    "Alright," Yun Xing nodded. "However, General Yun''s crime cannot be excused. We will punish him ording to thews."


    Eunuch Gao waved his hand and said. "Bring General Yun''s body here."


    At this moment, four soldiers carried a wooden coffin into the hall.


    Bang!


    The soldiers ced the coffin on the ground and lifted the lid. Immediately, a putrid stench filled the hall, causing everyone to cover their noses.


    Inside the coffinid the lifeless body of Yun Yi. His entire body was beaten almost beyond recognition.


    When Yun Lintian saw this, his eyes filled with a murderous intent. Obviously, someone deliberately beat Yun Yi''s body.


    The second prince''s hands trembled slightly when he saw this. His heart burned with anger and could erupt at any moment.


    Yao Xi quickly grabbed his hand, calming him down.


    Yun Xing covered his nose and said. "Let''s execute him quickly."

 Chapter 1777 The Crown (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1777 The Crown (7)</h4>


    As Yun Xing''s voice fell, a nearby soldier stepped forward and prepared to behead Yun Yi''s lifeless body.


    "Isn''t this too much?" Yao Xi suddenly spoke. She couldn''t bear it anymore. "General Yun is already dead. There is no point in doing this."


    Eunuch Gao nced at her and said. "What are you saying, Second Princess? We must set an example to demonstrate that no one can vite thews. Not even a dead person."


    Yao Xi wanted to argue, but the second prince stopped her.


    "Eunuch Gao is right." The second prince spoke. "He needs to be punished. Otherwise, no one will respect thews."


    Both Eunuch Gao and Yun Xing looked at the second prince with a hint of confusion. The second prince''s reaction exceeded their expectations once again.


    The second prince looked at the soldier and said calmly. "Do it."


    Although his voice was calm, the soldier felt like a mountain was falling upon him. His hands trembled uncontrobly as he instinctively lowered his head to look at Yun Yi.


    In fact, every soldier in the Yun Dynasty admired Yun Yi from the bottom of their hearts. However, admiration alone could not make them go against Yun Xing. After all, who didn''t cherish their life?


    "I''m sorry, General Yun. I have to do it for my family." The soldier muttered under his breath. He gritted his teeth and drew his sword before swiftly decapitating Yun Yi.


    The second prince calmly stared at Yun Yi''s body, but Yao Xi could feel his hands trembling.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian watched coldly as everything unfolded. He couldn''t understand why the second prince did nothing to protect Yun Yi''s honor.


    Seeing that the second prince still had no apparent reaction, Yun Xing nced at Eunuch Gao, and thetter waved his hand. "Hang his body at the city gate. Anyone who attempts to take him down will be executed immediately."


    "You!" Yao Xi was furious upon hearing this.


    "Do you have any suggestions, Second Brother?" Yun Xing asked, looking at the second prince.


    The second prince nodded and stepped forward. "I do have something to announce."


    His words immediately startled all the ministers in the hall. They thought the second prince had already given up, as he had not reacted the entire time.


    Yun Xing raised his eyebrow slightly. "Oh? What is it?"


    The second prince pulled something out of his sleeve. It was a golden scroll.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions changed dramatically. A golden scroll could only represent an emperor''s edict. Since Yun Xing wasn''t the one who issued it, this edict must havee from the previous emperor.


    A cold glint shed through Yun Xing''s eyes upon seeing this, but he didn''t say anything.


    The second prince opened the scroll and said loudly. "This is the final edict from the former Yun Emperor. Yun Xing, the crown prince, and all the ministers of the first rank, please kneel down to receive the edict."


    All the ministers nced at each other in shock. They quickly turned to look at Yun Xing and hesitated about whether they should receive the edict.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene and shook his head in disappointment. He thought that the second prince would be smarter. What was the point of showing the edict now, even though it was real?


    Yun Xing looked at the edict in the second prince''s hand andughed. "Royal Father''sst edict? I have never heard about it before? Why don''t you show me, Second Brother?"


    The second prince didn''t care and read the contents. "I wrote this edict knowing that someone has been plotting my death behind the scenes. Through my investigation, I discovered that the crown prince, Yun Xing, has colluded with the Liang and Chu Kingdoms for a long time."


    Woah¡ª


    Many uninformed ministers gasped in shock upon hearing this.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Second Brother?" Yun Xing frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Eunuch Gao quickly spoke to the soldiers. "What are you waiting for? Stop the Second Prince immediately."


    The soldiers hesitated, and none of them dared to move forward.


    The second prince continued speaking. "Unfortunately, I realized it toote, and my body has already been poisoned. There is no cure for it. After my death, Yun Xing and his aplices will definitely forge my edict and seize the throne. Hence, I have to leave this edict behind."


    "To my loyal servants and ministers, Imand all of you to assist the Second Prince, Yun Tian, in his journey to the throne. All of you have seen his performances over the years. The Yun Dynasty will be prosperous under his rule."


    "To my eldest son, Yun Xing. I appointed you the crown prince because yourte mother had pleaded with me. I never have any intention of letting you seed on my throne. Just remember that even if you have sessfully seized the throne, your name and soul will never be allowed to enter the ancestral records of our Yun Dynasty."


    Thud!


    Many loyal ministers immediately knelt down and bowed their heads. "We obeyed thete emperor!"


    Yun Xing''s expression darkened. "Are you trying to rebel?"


    Eunuch Gao signaled Yun Xing''s elite guards positioned behind the throne, and they swiftly emerged, encircling the second prince and Yao Xi. They also drew their weapons.


    "The Second Prince has malicious intentions by forging thete emperor''s edict. He will be demoted to amoner and be beheaded on the spot." Eunuch Gao shouted loudly.


    "How dare you, Eunuch Gao!?" One of the loyal ministers shouted.


    Puff!


    Immediately, the minister''s head was chopped off the moment he spoke. Blood spurted into the air, causing everyone to tremble.


    Eunuch Gao nced at the ministers who were kneeling and spoke. "They are the aplices of the Second Prince. They will be executed immediately."


    "No!" The ministers screamed in fear as the guards swiftly rushed out and executed all of them.


    Blood sshed all over the ce, forming arge pool of blood on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Xing smiled and nced at the second prince. "Thank you, Second Brother. I have long wanted to clean up these idiots. You just gave me a convenient reason."


    The second prince''s expression was as calm as ever. The deaths of the people around him didn''t seem to affect him in the slightest.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian stared at the second prince in a daze. It was because he heard the name of the second prince... Yun Tian!

 Chapter 1778 The Crown (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1778 The Crown (8)</h4>


    In fact, Yun Lintian had long guessed the second prince''s real name after seeing Yun Yi, Qing Xuan, and Yao Xi. These people obviously had a rtionship with the Beyond Heaven King.


    However, the revtion could still shock him. It made Yun Lintian realize that he was currently looking at the Beyond Heaven King''s "past life."


    Yun Lintian had a simr "dream" before. The first time was when he acquired the Moon. At that moment, he dreamed back to when he was on Earth and reliving the tragedy again.


    The second time was when he obtained the Tree of Life. At that time, he had be an evil sovereign who bathed the world in blood in order to seek vengeance for his mother.


    Despite Hongyue telling him that it wasn''t a coincidence that everyone around him appeared in front of him again, Yun Lintian didn''t honestly believe it. It was mainly because he felt that his "past lives" were too unbelievable and had nothing aligned with his present self.


    Perhaps it was because Yun Lintian had collected all of the crown''s relics that this phenomenon was triggered.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and continued to observe everything.


    Yun Xing frowned slightly when he saw Yun Tian showing no reaction. He nced at Yao Xi and said coldly. "Capture her."


    He wanted to see if Yun Tian could still remain indifferent.


    The guards stepped forward, but Yao Xi suddenly took out a knife and aimed it at her neck.


    "I''ll kill myself immediately if youe any closer." Yao Xi said solemnly.


    The guards quickly stopped and looked at Yun Xing for instructions.


    Yun Xing''s expression turned gloomy. He naturally didn''t want Yao Xi to die. Such a beauty, he had to y with her first.


    He took a deep look at Yun Tian and asked. "Do you think you can turn around just because of the edict? Are you aware that I have already grasped everything in my hands?"


    "Of course not." Yun Tian finally spoke. "I am fully aware that today is myst day."


    "Why are you struggling, then?" Yun Xing asked further.


    A smile appeared on Yun Tian''s face as he replied. "I have promised our royal father to take care of the Yun Dynasty. However, I am notpetent enough to achieve it. At least, I want everyone to know that you are not the rightful Emperor."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Xing asked coldly.


    "Beforeing here, the contents of the final edict have been published to the masses. You will hear it soon." Yun Tian responded calmly.


    "Bastard!" Yun Xing was immediately furious.


    Eunuch Gao spoke quickly. "Please calm down, Your Majesty. It''s just a petty scheme. We can stop it with a little effort."


    Yun Xing gradually calmed down, but he still felt upset in his heart. He thought he controlled everything and believed Yun Tian would have no chance. Who would have thought that Yun Tian made such an arrangement right under his nose?


    A cold glint shed in Yun Xing''s eyes as he spoke. "Let''s see how long you can remain calm... Drag his maid over."


    At that moment, the guard pulled Qing Xuan over and pointed his sword at her neck.


    Yun Tian turned around to look at her and said gently. "Thank you for apanying me."


    Qing Xuan smiled brightly and said. "It should have been me who said this. Thank you for everything, Prince. If there is a next life, let me serve you again."


    Yun Tian shook his head and said. "If there is a next life, I wish for you to be the most noble princess everyone in the world has to look up to you."


    "We will meet again." Yao Xi said with a smile.


    Tears welled up in Qing Xuan''s eyes as she spoke. "Xuan''er will leave first, Prince, Princess."


    As she finished her sentence, blood slowly trickled out of the corner of her mouth, and herplexion gradually grew pale. Her breathing became weaker.


    Qing Xuan continued to gaze at Yun Tian as if she wanted to etch his image into her soul, ensuring she would remember him in her next life.


    Soon, her head slowly drooped down, and her life came to an end.


    Yun Lintian looked at Qing Xuan and muttered to himself. "You have indeed be the most noble princess."


    Yun Xing''s expression turned unsightly when he saw this scene. He nned to use Qing Xuan to y with Yun Tian''s mind. Who would have thought that she would take her own life by poisoning herself?


    "Trash!" He cursed at the guard.


    Yun Tian turned to Yun Xing and took out an object wrapped in brocade. "There is one more thing."


    Yun Xing and the others subconsciously looked at the object in Yun Tian''s hand.


    Yun Tian unwrapped the brocade. Immediately, a majestic crown adorned with eight exquisite jewels appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Yun Lintian was stunned when he saw this. He couldn''t be more familiar with this crown. It was none other than the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown!


    Yun Tian slowly lifted the crown and ced it on his head. "I call heaven and earth to be my witnesses. Today, I, Yun Tian, shall be the Emperor of the Yun Dynasty."


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, the entire pce shook violently, followed by a dull sound.


    "What''s going on?" Eunuch Gao hurriedly shouted.


    "There is a situation!" At this moment, a soldier rushed into the hall and spoke. "The pce is on fire! Please evacuate immediately!"


    Instantly, everyone panicked and ran out of the main hall.


    "You... You... Have you gone insane!?" Yun Xing looked at Yun Tian angrily. Without a doubt, it was Yun Tian who did this.


    At that moment, ck smoke slowly filled the hall, apanied by a wave of intense heat.


    Yun Xing was shocked. He couldn''t understand how Yun Tian had made all of this.


    Eunuch Gao quickly said. "Please leave immediately, Your Majesty. We can rebuild the pce in the future."


    "Y-Yes..." Yun Xing regained hisposure. "Kill them!"


    Before the guards could move, Yun Tian turned to look at them and said. "Is he worthy of your sacrifice? You should know that you will never see the sun tomorrow after killing me."


    The guards faltered immediately. Yes. The crime of killing a prince was inevitable, even though they carried it out under Yun Xing''s orders. Without a doubt, they would be killed eventually.


    "Go. Save your life." Yao Xi spoke softly.


    The guards nced at each other and then left immediately...


    "Trash!"

 Chapter 1779 The Crown (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1779 The Crown (9)</h4>


    Yun Xing cursed furiously. These guards actually dared to disobey him. If he had the opportunityter, he would definitely kill them.


    "Let''s leave, Your Majesty." Eunuch Gao urged Yun Xing and reached out to grab him.


    At that moment, Yun Tian retrieved several brownish liquid vials and hurled them towards Yun Xing and Eunuch Gao. They were caught off guard and couldn''t react in time.


    The vials immediately hit them and broke, drenching their bodies in the liquid.


    The expressions of Yun Xing and Eunuch Gao changed drastically because they recognized the liquid. It was none other than oil!


    As long as there was a spark of fire, they would undoubtedly burn to death.


    "You!" Yun Xing couldn''t believe that Yun Tian had prepared this.


    Yun Tian looked at him coldly and said. "I have failed to save the country. The only thing I can do right now is eliminate a gue like you."


    "I am the emperor. How dare you try to kill me!?" Yun Xing had gone mad. He had never experienced hardships since he was young and couldn''t handle this situation.


    Meanwhile, Eunuch Gao''s mind spun rapidly as he tried to find a way out. However, before he could think of anything, the fire had already reached the main hall, which frightened him.


    Without hesitation, Eunuch Gao swiftly removed his clothes and tried hard to remove the remaining oil from his body.


    "Take off your clothes, Your Majesty! We don''t have time now." Eunuch Gao urged.


    "F*ck off!" Yun Xing angrily pushed Eunuch Gao away.


    Because he was in a state of madness, Yun Xing couldn''t control his strength well. Coupled with the oil on the ground, Eunuch Gao lost his bnce and fell towards the back door, where the fire had erupted.


    "Arghhh!" Instantly, Eunuch Gao was caught on fire. His entire body was engulfed in mes, causing him to scream in agony.


    Yun Xing was jolted awake by the scream. He turned to look at Eunuch Gao, who had transformed into a human torch in shock.


    "No! Don''te here!" Yun Xing''s face turned pale. He fell to the ground and quickly crawled away from Eunuch Gao.


    Thud!


    Eunuch Gao couldn''t withstand the searing pain any longer and copsed to the ground, unmoving.


    Yun Tian ignored Yun Xing. He walked towards Qing Xuan and lifted her lifeless body. He didn''t forget to pull Yun Yi''s coffin over before heading towards the throne.


    Yun Lintian ced the crown on his head and slowly sat down on the throne with Qing Xuan in his arms and Yao Xi by his side. Yun Yi''s coffin was ced on the ground in front of him.


    He calmly looked at Yun Xing without saying anything. The intense mes behind him didn''t faze him at all.


    Yun Xing raised his head to look at his younger brother seated on the throne. With a nce, he felt like a servant, while Yun Tian appeared to be the true emperor.


    "Yun Xing. Do you know your guilt?" Yun Tian asked calmly.


    "I..." Yun Xing choked. As much as he wanted to be angry, he didn''t know what to say in this situation.


    "As an emperor, you havepletely failed to live up to the expectations of all the citizens of the Yun Dynasty. Not only did you collude with the enemy, but you also sold out your own country. Your crime is unforgivable." Yun Tian said calmly, but his voice was icy.


    Yun Xing pleaded hurriedly. "I can make you the emperor, but you must help me escape first!"


    Yao Xi looked at Yun Xing and shook her head in disappointment. "We have lost to such a weak opponent. It''s really ufortable."


    Yun Xing''s face turned red with embarrassment upon hearing this. He mustered his strength and tried again. "I was wrong. I will ept any punishment, but please, take me away from this ce first. You don''t want to die here too, do you?"


    Yun Tian smiled and said. "I had no intention of leaving from the start."


    Yun Xing was stunned and shouted angrily. "Have you gone insane!? Don''t you want to be the emperor!?"


    "I am now the emperor." Yun Tian responded. "However, my crime of letting the country down is unforgivable, and I will pay for it with my own life."


    "Lunatic! You are a lunatic!" Yun Xing shouted in horror. He struggled to get up and searched for an exit route. Unfortunately, every entrance was now engulfed in intense mes.


    "F*ck! I don''t want to die here!" Yun Xing cursed repeatedly. He was in aplete panic this time.


    After realizing he could not survive, his eyes turned red as he picked up a sword and rushed towards Yun Tian.


    However, it seemed heaven wanted to punish him, Yun Xing suddenly slipped and fell to the ground just before he could reach the throne. What was even more tragic was that he identally fell on the sword.


    Puff!


    The sword pierced through his abdomen and came out through his back. Blood immediately gushed out.


    "Ahhhhh!" Yun Xing screamed in agony. "Help me! Somebody, help me! Hurry up!"


    Yun Tian and Yao Xi stared at Yun Xing calmly without saying anything. It was as if they were looking at a pitiful worm.


    Yun Xing writhed on the ground. His face contorted in pain, rendering him unable to think of anything.


    A few momentster, Yun Xing gradually grew weaker until he sumbed to the excessive loss of blood. His eyes were still wide open as if he couldn''t believe that he would die just like that.


    The mes quickly engulfed the hall, consuming everything in its path.


    "Are you scared?" Yun Tian held Yao Xi close to him and whispered.


    "With my husband here, I''m not scared of anything." Yao Xi looked at her lover with boundless tenderness. "Do you think we will meet again?"


    "Absolutely." Yun Tian replied firmly. "Let me take good care of you in our next life."


    "See you on the other side, my beloved husband." Yao Xi said softly and kissed Yun Tian on the lips.


    The surrounding mes grew intense and soon engulfed everything within the hall.


    Yun Lintian looked silently at the scene, his vision filled with the raging mes. There were many questions in his mind, but he could understand Yun Tian''s decision.


    "What a deep love." He let out a sigh and closed his eyes¡­

 Chapter 1780 The Crown (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1780 The Crown (10)</h4>


    Yun Lintian didn''t know whether it was a curse of the Yun surname. Both Yun Tian and he had tragic love stories.


    Time passed, and the mes gradually subsided. What Yun Lintian saw in front of him was a ruined structure. The majestic pce had be a thing of the past.


    Suddenly, the scenery around Yun Lintian changed rapidly. Everything was fast-forwarding like those timepse videos.


    Yun Lintian saw a group of people appear, and the Yun Dynasty was wholly annexed by the Liang and Chu Kingdoms.


    A momentter, the Chu and Liang Kingdoms engaged in a battle to gain a better benefit. Ultimately, a third party appeared and seized the opportunity to defeat the two countries.


    The former Yun Dynasty had now wholly changed hands. Yun Lintian saw a prosperous city around him, and people seemed to be living in peace.


    In a short while, the new country experienced a severe drought. The prosperous city soon fell into a devastating state. People were starving to death, and countless refugees could be seen gnawing on tree bark in order to survive.


    A new city soon emerged, and people began to thrive once more. However, they soon encountered another disaster and were again reduced to ruins.


    Yun Lintian had no idea how many times he had witnessed the rise and fall of civilizations. It taught him a lesson that everything has its ups and downs. No matter who you are, you will eventually fall from your altar one day.


    Nothing remains forever...


    The world around Yun Lintian changed rapidly to the point where he couldn''t keep up anymore. He estimated it should have been at least a hundred thousand years by now.


    Suddenly, the scenery became still. What appeared in front of Yun Lintian was an ancient ruin deep within the forest.


    Yun Lintian looked around and didn''t see much except for some dpidated buildings. He also had no idea whether it was the same location as the Yun Dynasty''s pce.


    "It''s really here, Senior Brother Yun!"


    At that moment, a young female voice resounded behind, capturing Yun Lintian''s attention.


    When he turned around, a young girl who appeared to be fifteen years old quickly emerged from the shade of the trees. There was also a young man following her.


    Yun Lintian was stunned because the young man''s appearance was identical to Yun Tian, whom he had seen previously.


    However, what attracted Yun Lintian the most was their temperaments. Without a doubt, they were practitioners!


    Yun Lintian couldn''t understand how the world had transformed into a cultivation world.


    "I didn''t expect it to be true." The young girl spoke as she gazed at the ruins before her.


    The young man, Yun Tian, was also surprised. "So, the record you found didn''t lie to us. This ce must be the site of an ancient dynasty."


    He looked at the young girl and asked. "You are the one who discovered it. You can decide whether to tell our master, Junior Sister Cai."


    The young girl snorted in dissatisfaction. "What are you talking about, Senior Brother Yun? I, Cai Xieren, am not a person who seeks recognition. Since we discovered it together, we should share the credit equally."


    "Cai Xieren?" Yun Lintian was stunned. Undoubtedly, she must be the Rainbow God Emperor, Cai Xieren.


    Yun Tian wanted to say something, but Cai Xieren stopped him. "Don''t say it again. Otherwise, I will be angry."


    "Alright." Yun Tian sighed helplessly.


    Cai Xieren smiled with satisfaction. She carefully scanned her surroundings with her spiritual sense, and her expression changed slightly.


    She pointed at Yun Lintian and spoke. "There seems to be something over there."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback... Did she see me?


    Cai Xieren quickly approached Yun Lintian. Before he knew it, Cai Xieren had already walked past him.


    Yun Lintian was a bit disappointed. It turned out she didn''t see him.


    He turned around to look at Cai Xieren, and his expression changed slightly. Because the position she was standing in right now was precisely where the throne was located.


    Yun Tian walked over and crouched down, examining the ground. "Indeed. There must be something here."


    Cai Xieren was excited. "Let''s dig it out."


    Yun Tian had no objections. The two of them quickly utilized their profound energy to excavate the ground.


    A momentter, their expressions changed as if they had discovered something extraordinary.


    Yun Tian used his hand to dig into the ground and carefully pulled out an object covered in dirt. It seemed to be an ornament resembling a crown.


    Yun Lintian was surprised. Certainly, it was the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown that Prince Yun Tian wore at the time of his death.


    "A crown?" Cai Xieren attentively looked at the object in Yun Tian''s hands.


    Yun Tian didn''t say anything. At this moment, two streams of tears had already drenched his cheeks.


    "What''s wrong, Senior Brother Yun? Why are you crying?" Cai Xieren was shocked.


    Yun Tian shook his head and said with a frown. "I don''t know. I felt very sad for no reason."


    "Throw it away quickly." Cai Xieren hurriedly said. She believed that there was something wrong with the crown.


    Yun Tian said softly. "It''s fine... Can I keep it? I feel like I have a connection with it."


    Cai Xieren frowned deeply. "I think we should let our master look at it first. Perhaps it is a cursed artifact."


    "Yes." Yun Tian had no objections.


    The two of them then spread out and searched for other items. However, they couldn''t find much except for some scraps that belonged to an unknown civilization.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene in confusion. Logically, the crown should have turned into nothingness by now. How could it remain unchanged after countless years?


    Unfortunately, Yun Lintian forgot to trace the crown''s origin during the era of Prince Yun Tian. Otherwise, it would be much better if he knew how it was forged.


    Yun Tian and Cai Xieren tidied everything up and sealed the ruins, preparing to leave.


    Yun Lintian naturally followed them out.


    A few dayster, they arrived at a towering mountain. Yun Lintian followed Yun Tian and Cai Xieren into the hills and soon came across a small gate with a sign that read "Cloud Mountain Sect" hanging on it.


    Yun Tian and Cai Xieren quickly entered the sect and made their way to a small hut nestled in a bamboo forest.


    "Master, we are back."

 Chapter 1781 The Crown (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1781 The Crown (11)</h4>


    "Come in." A serene female voice resonated from within the hut.


    Cai Xieren and Yun Tian opened the door and walked in.


    Yun Lintian quickly followed and saw a beautiful woman sitting behind a simple bamboo table. She exuded a tranquil aura, soothing the hearts of anyone around her.


    The woman, Yu Shuhe, looked at her beloved disciples and asked softly. "How is the trip?"


    "We have found the ruins. It''s really there, ording to the ancient records." Cai Xieren said happily. "We also discovered a strange crown. Please take a look at it, master."


    Yun Tian quickly took out the crown and ced it on the table.


    Yu Shuhe utilized her profound energy to cleanse the dirt from the crown, unveiling its majestic appearance.


    "What a beautiful crown." Cai Xieren was surprised.


    Meanwhile, Yun Tian felt his heart ache for no reason when he saw the true appearance of the crown. He tried to understand why he felt this way, but he couldn''te up with any exnation.


    Yu Shuhe held the crown and carefully examined it. "Strange. It appears to be constructed from ordinary materials found in the secr world, yet I can sense something extraordinary within it."


    Cai Xieren nced at Yun Tian and said. "When Senior Brother Yun touched it, he immediately burst into tears. I don''t know what''s going on."


    A hint of surprise appeared on Yu Shuhe''s serene face. She looked at Yun Tian and asked. "Do you still feel it?"


    Yun Tian replied honestly. "Yes. I feel very sad, and my heart aches. It feels like I am losing something dear to me."


    Yu Shuhe thought for a moment and handed the crown to Yun Tian. "Try to infuse your profound energy into it."


    Although puzzled, Yun Tian still followed the instructions.


    However, nothing happened after a few attempts.


    Yu Shuhe frowned slightly. "Sure enough. It is made from ordinary material. But how could it withstand the corrosion of time?"


    "Could it be that someone had recently buried it there?" Cai Xieren expressed her thoughts.


    "Unlikely," Yu Shuhe shook her head. "Its age is undoubtedly more than hundreds of thousands of years."


    The three of them nced at each other, unsure what to say next.


    Yun Lintian was also curious about the crown. He stepped forward to take a closer look at the crown.


    However, when Yun Lintian arrived at Yun Tian''s side, the crown abruptly shook.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the eight jewels on the crown shone brightly, each one radiating its unique color.


    Everyone was stunned. What was happening here?


    Yun Lintian was surprised. He reached out to touch the crown and discovered he could grab it.


    Yun Tian immediately felt as though someone was touching the crown at the moment. He quickly used his spiritual sense to check his surroundings but couldn''t find anything.


    "Hmm?" At this moment, Yun Lintian discovered that all the symbols of the relics on his Divine Core were shining brightly. The powers of the relics quickly spread throughout his body and flowed into the crown.


    Yun Tian could feel an immense power surging within the crown, and his body underwent a transformation. His profound vein quickly changed into a multicolored one.


    He could also sense that his affinity with every element around him became incredibly strong.


    Yu Shuhe noticed this. She used her spiritual sense to examine Yun Tian''s body, and her eyes widened in shock. Her original calm expression was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    "This¡­" Cai Xieren had also noticed that Yun Tian''s aura had changed drastically.


    A momentter, the crown transformed into a streak of light and drilled into Yun Tian''s forehead, disappearing along with the multicolored lights.


    Yu Shuhe took a deep breath and asked. "How do you feel?"


    Yun Tian looked at his hands in a daze. He could see that he had be several times stronger in terms of talent. As long as there were enough resources, he should be able to achieve the Monarch Profound Realm within a year.


    "Incredible." Yun Tian responded. "I have be much stronger."


    "So... It turned out to be a peerless treasure." Cai Xieren spoke in disbelief.


    Yu Shuhe lowered her head slightly, recalling the previous phenomenon. She was certain that the crown was made of ordinary material. It couldn''t even be considered an artifact.


    "The only exnation is that you and the crown have some kind of connection." Yu Shuhe suddenly spoke. "Fate is something that no one can understand. This is your fate."


    Yun Tian closed his eyes for a moment before reopening them. His temperament changed entirely as his body seemed to be enveloped with confidence.


    "I understand." Yun Tian said solemnly.


    Yu Shuhe waved her hand, and Yun Tian''s profound vein immediately transformed into an ordinary profound vein. "You should keep this matter a secret and never tell anyone."


    Cai Xieren and Yun Tian nced at each other and spoke. "We will never talk about it again."


    They were naturally aware of humans'' greed. Once someone found out, Yun Tian would undoubtedly be pursued.


    "Stay in the sect during this period." Yu Shuhe further stated. "If possible, you should give up the uing annual assessment."


    "Would this affect you, master?" Cai Xieren said worriedly.


    She didn''t care about her own benefit, but it wouldn''t be good for her master. If Yu Shuhe''s two disciples couldn''t achieve good results, she would undoubtedly be reprimanded, and the consequences could be even more severe.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Shuhe said gently. "We have achieved good results in the past years. Nothing will happen to me."


    Cai Xieren and Yun Tian bowed their heads. "Understood, master."


    Yun Lintian stared thoughtfully at Yun Tian. Now, he was curious if this was the past. How could he have influenced something that had already happened?


    Moreover, Yun Lintian could still see the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown in his mind. If he had indeed returned to the past, it would mean that there were currently two crowns.


    What on earth was going on here?


    The more Yun Lintian thought, the more confused he became. Did he just identally create another crown and disrupt the timeline?


    Yun Lintian felt his head grow bigger. He had watched many time-traveling movies before and was afraid that he had just created a new timeline here. The butterfly effect was no joke at all.


    He shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know what would happen next. Since he couldn''t wake up or return to his timeline, he could only continue to watch everything here.

 Chapter 1782 The Crown (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1782 The Crown (12)</h4>


    Time flowed faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, a decade had passed.


    During this period, Yun Lintian silently watched Yun Tian''s growth from a weak practitioner to the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. At this moment, Yun Tian was unrivaled under the heavens.


    However, apart from Cai Xieren and Yu Shuhe, nobody was aware of Yun Tian''s true strength. He appeared to be a Heaven Profound Realm''s disciple and spent most of his time in seclusion.


    "Husband. The meal is ready." Cai Xieren poked her head out of the kitchen and said loudly.


    Yun Tian, who was basking in the sun in the yard,zily stretched his waist before walking into the house.


    Their rtionship grew closer in this decade, and they finally became a couple. Yun Lintian even witnessed their shameful actions asionally.


    Yun Lintian sighed andmented how peaceful Yun Tian''s life waspared to his own, as he constantly ran from ce to ce.


    Boom!


    "Mu Yang,e out and die!"


    All of a sudden, the entire Cloud Mountain shook violently, and a deafening male voice echoed throughout the space.


    Yun Tian and Cai Xieren nced at each other in shock. The Cloud Mountain Sect was one of the leaders of the Profound Continent. Who actually dared toe here and cause trouble?


    "Mu Yang? Isn''t that the young sect master?" Cai Xieren spoke. Although she had lived in seclusion for the past decade, she still managed to stay informed about the situation within the sect.


    "If I remember correctly, he has just returned from the secret realm." She said further. "Maybe he has offended many people."


    Yun Tian thought for a moment and said. "Let''s take a look."


    When Yun Tian was young and hopeless, the Cloud Mountain Sect recruited him and offered him a precious opportunity to change his fate. Yun Tian didn''t want to see anyone causing trouble here.


    Cai Xieren had no objections, and the two of them quickly walked towards the sect''s entrance.


    Several people had already gathered here at this moment. Naturally, Mu Yang didn''t show up.


    A white-haired old man stood proudly in the sky, looking down at everyone below. His body emanated a powerful killing intent that suffocated everyone.


    "What brings you here, Sect Master Liao?" At this moment, a middle-aged man who appeared to be an elder of the sect flew over.


    The old man, Liao Guan, nced at the neer and said. "Are you sure you want to protect Mu Yang?"


    His aura burst forth, causing the disciples below to wail.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and asked. "Can we calm down first and have a conversation?"


    "Calm down? Do you know what he did?" Liao Guan asked coldly.


    The middle-aged man hesitated briefly but said nothing. In fact, he was aware of what had happened within the secret realm. However, Mu Yang was the young sect master after all. The sect must protect him.


    Liao Guan sneered and said. "He sneaked up on our young sect master and killed him. Do you think I can remain calm?"


    The middle-aged man sighed and tried to exin. "Anything could happen within the secret realm. It was apetition to begin with. Aren''t we all agreed on this?"


    "Of course. I know it. In fact, I wouldn''t even bother toe here if he had been killed in a fair and square battle. Your young sect master used despicable methods to harm him. This is uneptable." Liao Guan spoke.


    "For the sake of the rtionship between our sects, I will spare his life. However, he must apany me to kneel in front of our young sect master''s grave for a year."


    The middle-aged man frowned even deeper. He took a deep breath and said. "Let me ask our sect master''s opinion first."


    "Go ahead." Liao Guan motioned with his chin.


    The middle-aged man turned around and left the scene immediately.


    "I heard that Mu Yang is very arrogant." Cai Xieren spoke.


    Yun Tian frowned slightly. He nced around the ce and said. "Not good. Our sect has been surrounded."


    Cai Xieren was stunned. "What do you mean, husband?"


    "At least fifty monarchs and over a thousand strong practitioners are here. They seem toe from those sects." Yun Tian responded.


    He discovered arge group of people hiding near the mountain through his spiritual sense. Obviously, their intentions were not good.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene with interest. Looked like there would be a good show soon.


    "This is a conspiracy." Cai Xieren said with a frown. "They used Mu Yang as an excuse to attack our sect. We should inform our master."


    "Go. I''ll stay here." Yun Tian nodded gently.


    Cai Xieren quickly headed to Yu Shuhe''s residence.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, a group of people, led by an old man in a white robe, approached. The old man was Shan Xun, the current sect master of the Cloud Mountain Sect.


    Shan Xun nced at Liao Guan and said calmly. "You don''t have to resort to such a petty trick here."


    Liao Guan revealed a strange smile and said. "As expected from the generational hero. Nothing could escape your eyes."


    Several people immediately appeared in the air. Each of them possessed profound strength at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm.


    The appearance of the monarchs startled all the disciples of the Cloud Mountain Sect. They immediately realized that the sect was in big trouble.


    Shan Xun looked at everyone and asked. "Why?"


    "Hehehe!" A slender man dressed in ck suddenly burst intoughter. "Your sect has been thriving for too long. We just came here to find some benefits."


    "Greed, huh?" Shan Xun said calmly. "Everyone, prepare to fight."


    Buzz¡ª


    Instantly, a massive barrier materialized around the mountain.


    Liao Guan smiled coldly and said. "Do you think it can protect you forever?"


    Suddenly, a streak of red light appeared in the sky, followed by a colossal explosion.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The protective barrier was instantly shattered into pieces by the explosion.


    Shan Xun''s expression changed dramatically. "Divine power!"


    "Bingo." The man in ck said yfully. "We have put in a lot of effort to collect this divine power. I hope it''s worth it."


    "Kill!" Liao Guan shouted and unleashed his aura.


    Everyone inside the Cloud Mountain Sect turned pale immediately under the immense pressure.


    "Get down here."


    Suddenly, a male voice resounded in the air, and everyone in the sky was immediately pulled down to the ground...

 Chapter 1783 The Crown (13)

    <h4>Chapter 1783 The Crown (13)</h4>


    Everyone was shocked stupidly. Especially Liao Guan and the other intruders. Each of them was the most powerful figure in the Profound Continent, but they were all suppressed without any chance to resist.


    Shan Xun recovered from the shock and quickly scanned his surroundings. Soon, his gaze fell upon Yun Tian, who remained remarkably calm.


    "You¡­" Shan Xun wanted to say something but was interrupted by Yun Tian.


    "We will talk about itter, Sect Master." Yun Tian said and walked out of the crowd.


    He immediately became the center of attention.


    Liao Guan stared at Yun Tian with difficulty. "Who are you?"


    Yun Tian looked at everyone and calmly said, "I am a disciple of the Cloud Mountain Sect. Can anyone tell me why you are attacking us? I don''t think it''s solely due to resources."


    Liao Guan lowered his head and remained silent. His mind spun rapidly as he tried to find an escape route.


    Yun Tian''s gaze fixed on the slender man dressed in ck as his aura burst forth.


    "Arghhh!" The man screamed in agony. His bones began to crack, and his body twisted into a strange shape. He was about to die soon.


    Liao Guan and the others were scared witless after witnessing this cruel scene.


    "I will say it!" Liao Guan quickly spoke. "We have discovered a record in the secret realm that there is a gateway to heaven within this mountain."


    "Gateway to heaven?" Yun Tian frowned and turned to look at Shan Xun.


    Shan Xun furrowed his brow as he spoke. "I''m not lying to any of you, but I have never seen such a thing here. Are you sure about it?"


    "Let me go first. The record is in my sleeve." Liao Guan said.


    Yun Tian waved his hand, and the overwhelming pressure instantly dissipated, granting everyone their freedom again.


    Liao Guan got up from the ground and retrieved an ancient scroll. He then threw it towards Yun Tian.


    Yun Tian caught the scroll and opened it.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian had already arrived beside Yun Tian and was looking at the content on the scroll.


    It was stated that Cloud Mountain was a sacred ce in the past, where people believed they could ascend to heaven from this location.


    Yun Lintian knew the so-called "heaven" should be a higher realm.


    He immediately became interested. Was the higher realm the same as the Divine Realm?


    Yun Tian frowned deeply and handed the scroll to Shan Xun.


    Shan Xun read it for a moment and then said to Liao Guan. "There is no record here in my sect. Let alone the gate you are looking for. I can even open the sect for you."


    Liao Guan didn''t doubt Shan Xun''s words in the slightest. He shook his head and said. "No need. I believe you. I have offended everyone this time. I will do my best topensate your loss today."


    Shan Xun waved his hand and said generously. "No one has been harmed here. There is no need topensate us."


    He returned the scroll to Liao Guan and continued speaking. "However, there is no next time."


    Liao Guan cupped his fists and said. "Thank you for your magnanimous."


    He turned around and left directly, followed by the others.


    Shan Xun instructed everyone to disperse before inviting Yun Tian to his residence. Cai Xieren and Yu Shuhe also tagged along.


    Shan Xun poured cups of tea for everyone and asked. "What happened to your strength?"


    "His talent has been awakened over the past decade." Yu Shuhe took the initiative to speak. "I was afraid that he would attract unnecessary trouble. I decided to hide it."


    As much as Shan Xun didn''t want to believe it, he had no choice but to ept the situation. He nodded gently and asked. "Have you surpassed the Monarch Profound Realm?"


    Yun Tian replied truthfully. "There is a realm called the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm thates after the Monarch Profound Realm. I have already reached the peak level."


    "So, it''s true, huh?" Shan Xun muttered to himself. He had heard about the legendary Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm before but believed it could only exist in legends.


    "The content on the scroll isn''t entirely wrong." Yun Tian suddenly spoke.


    "What do you mean?" Shan Xun quickly asked.


    "After reaching the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm, I can clearly sense the world''s boundaries. Especially from this mountain." Yun Tian exined.


    "Ascension." Shan Xun said solemnly.


    "Yes."" Yun Tian responded. "The legend is likely to be true. Many powerhouses in the past should have ascended to heaven long ago."


    Shan Xun took a deep breath and asked. "Can you open it?"


    "I should be able to do it." Yun Tian replied.


    "This matter is too big. We need to discuss this carefully." Yu Shuhe interjected.


    "Indeed." Shan Xun nodded. "Let''s discuss it again tomorrow with everyone."


    Yun Tian and the others had no objections.


    After returning to Yun Tian''s courtyard, Cai Xieren quickly asked. "Are we leaving soon, husband?"


    "Yes. There is nothing left for us to do in this world anymore. If heaven truly exists, there should be many opportunities for us." Yun Tian exined.


    Cai Xieren didn''t ask any further questions and tidied up the courtyard.


    ***


    On the following day, Shan Xun called all the sect''s upper echelons over and revealed the existence of heaven.


    The meetingsted for more than four hours until everyone reached a decision. Yun Tian would open the gate, and a few people would apany him to heaven.


    Yun Lintian listened to everything from the side and frowned slightly. They had no idea what they were about to face.


    Yun Lintian had been observing this world for a while and discovered a simrity to the Azure World. It was a secluded world that had been sealed by a formidable figure for a reason.


    Once the world''s boundary opened, it could lead to a disaster.


    Unfortunately, Yun Lintian couldn''t intervene in anything here after he awakened the crown in Yun Tian''s bodyst time.


    A few dayster, arge crowd gathered at the summit of Cloud Mountain. Liao Guan and the others were also present. They were invited by Shan Xun.


    At this moment, Yun Tian stood on the highest tform and looked at the sky.


    "It''s time." Yun Tian spoke, and his aura burst forth.


    Rumble¡ª


    The entire world shook, and a rift slowly emerged in the sky.


    However, a devilish eye suddenly appeared behind the rift before they could be happy.


    "Found you."

 Chapter 1784 The Crown (14)

    <h4>Chapter 1784 The Crown (14)</h4>


    The atmosphere grew tense, and everyone momentarily forgot to breathe. They stared at the devilish eye in the sky with expressions of horror.


    Yun Lintian was also shocked. He had even seen a true god like Lan Qinghe before, but the aura of this eye caused him to shiver uncontrobly... What on earth was that?


    Yun Tian''s entire body froze as the eye stared at him. He was incapable of thinking or moving right now. For the first time in his life, he feared something to this extent.


    "I have been looking for you for a while now. You actually hid in this ce... As expected of you." The cold and raspy voice continued to resonate.


    At this moment, the world was suddenly enveloped in darkness. Countless screams could be heard from all around.


    Yun Lintian could clearly see that many people were dying. Their bodies were crushed, one after another. Some of them didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    "Close it now!" Yu Shuhe was the first to react. She quickly shouted at Yun Tian.


    Yun Tian regained consciousness. He exerted his power, attempting to close the world''s boundaries.


    "Hehe. You are as pitiful as an ant here. Is this what you have been trying to achieve all these years? Howughable!" The cold voice echoed.


    "Ugh!" Yun Tian suddenly coughed up blood. He fell to his knees, and his face turned ghastly pale.


    "Husband..." Cai Xieren struggled to move forward. Before she could reach Yun Tian, her body was snapped in half.


    "Ahhh!" Yun Tian''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. He screamed at the top of his lungs, but it was futile. He could only watch as his wife slowly died in front of him.


    "Don''t me yourself." Cai Xieren used thest ounce of her strength to speak before closing her eyes forever.


    "Hahaha! Is this your lover in this life? How pitiful." The cold voice resounded once more.


    "Kuh... Arghhhh!" Yun Tian immediately went insane. His aura exploded, and the crown immediately appeared on his head.


    A multicolored light shot out from the crown towards the eye.


    "What is this!? How could you awaken your power!?" The devilish eye was stunned as it stared in astonishment at the oing multicolored light.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The multicolored light smashed into the devilish eye and exploded. The entire world trembled violently as if it were about to fall apart.


    The rift in the sky gradually closed and disappearedpletely.


    Yun Tian slumped to the ground. He crawled towards Cai Xieren and reached out to touch her head. "Sorry..."


    As he spoke these words, Yun Tian slowly closed his eyes and departed from the world forever. The crown on his headpletely lost its brilliance and returned to being an ordinary crown once again.


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure and looked around the ce. Numerous lifeless bodies could be seen everywhere. None of them managed to survive.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said to himself. "What exactly happened? Who was that person? And what was he talking about?"


    The owner of the devilish eyes seemed to know Yun Tian very well. What caught Yun Lintian''s attention was how surprised he was by Yun Tian''s power. From his words, Yun Tian shouldn''t be able to awaken his power.


    Was it because of his interference? Yun Lintian thought.


    He shook his head and stood beside Yun Tian''s lifeless body. He crouched down and looked at the husband and wife with pity. "Again... Is this a curse?"


    From Yao Xi and Qing Xuan to Cai Xieren. Yun Lintian wouldn''t be surprised if Xia Nongyue and Hongyue were to appearter, and he anticipated that their fates would also be tragic.


    Yun Lintian sighed and reached out to touch the crown.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian could feel the power inside the crown flowing back into his body, making him feel stronger.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He couldn''tprehend the situation any longer.


    The scenery around Yun Lintian began to change rapidly again. He witnessed the once majestic Cloud Mountain crumble into ruins, with everyone entombed beneath a freshyer of soil.


    The world continued to move forward for an indefinite period beforeing to a halt again.


    Yun Lintian found himself standing inside a dense forest with numerous beasts lurking nearby.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, an explosion urred from behind, startling many beasts here.


    Yun Lintian turned to look in that direction and saw a group of people chasing after a young man.


    "Ugh!" The young man suffered an injury from the explosion, but he gritted his teeth and ran towards Yun Lintian.


    "Yun Tian?" Yun Lintian immediately saw the young man''s appearance. Without a doubt, this person was another Yun Tian.


    "Run! Keep running! Do you think you can escape from us?" One of the pursuers shouted coldly.


    Yun Tian ignored the voice and continued to run with all his might. Unfortunately, he stumbled upon a vine and fell to the ground in front of Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Tian, who appeared to be eighteen. He muttered to himself. "This is his third life?¡­ How could he keeping back again and again? What is the connection here?"


    "Hahaha!" The pursuers finally caught up with Yun Tian. Theyughed yfully when they saw Yun Tian fall to the ground.


    "Why don''t you run again, you little shit?" A middle-aged man in the group spoke.


    Yun Tian remained silent but continued to re at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man held a long sword and pointed it at Yun Tian. "If you want to me, you should me yourself for having wishful thoughts about our princess. She is not someone a lowly scum like you can look at."


    "Let''s finish it quickly. I want to go back and have a drink." One person in the group urged.


    The middle-aged man said nothing more and stepped forward, raising the sword high.


    Yun Tian knew that his life was about to end here. As much as he wanted to resist, he was utterly powerless.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, he felt something strangeing from the ground beneath his hand.


    Yun Lintian lowered his head to look at Yun Tian''s hand and muttered. "Don''t tell me...."


    Without a doubt, Yun Tian suddenly grabbed onto something and pulled it out. It was, naturally, the crown.


    Before Yun Tian could look at it clearly, the crown immediately emitted a powerful force...

 Chapter 1785 Eternal Calamity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1785 Eternal Cmity (1)</h4>


    The terrifying power emanating from the crown immediately subdued everyone facing Yun Tian.


    Everyone at the scene wore a bewildered expression. They couldn''tprehend the current situation.


    "What¡­" Yun Tian returned to his senses and looked at the crown covered in dirt. For some reason, he felt a strong connection to it. It was as if he had met a long-lost friend again.


    Yun Lintian observed the scene thoughtfully. After witnessing two lifetimes of Yun Tian, he discovered that the crown would react whenever he wanted it to do so.


    During Prince Yun Tian''s time, Yun Lintian was unaware of the existence of the crown until Yun Tian revealed it at the end. At that moment, Yun Lintian was stunned by the sight of the crown and didn''t react.


    In Yun Tian''s second life, Yun Lintian attempted to touch the crown out of curiosity, and it unexpectedly reacted. And now, as he thought about the crown, it quickly emitted a surge of power.


    Based on this conclusion, Yun Lintian believed that he was now a master of the crown. Not Yun Tian.


    "But why?" Yun Lintian was confused. "Isn''t this supposed to be something that happened in the past? How can I influence anything here? Did I time-travel to the past?"


    Time had always been the most powerful and mysterious force in the universe. Although Yun Lintian had read many novels about people who could control time, he didn''t believe such a person existed in real life. Otherwise, no one could be his opponent, right?


    "What are you doing!?"


    A stern female voice resounded at that moment, and a few figures emerged from Yun Lintian''s view.


    The speaker was a stunning woman in her twenties. Her noble temperament made Yun Lintian guess that she was a descendant of royalty. Behind her stood a group of her personal servants.


    "Princess Xia¡­" Yun Tian said in a low voice. Guilt was evident in his eyes as he quickly put away the crown.


    "Princess Xia?¡­ Is she Xia Nongyue?" Yun Lintian immediately made a guess.


    He had caught a glimpse of Xia Nongyue before when he retrieved the Moon Garden back to the Azure World. Princess Xia in front of him indeed had a striking resemnce.


    Yun Lintian''s guess was correct. The woman was none other than Xia Nongyue, the eldest princess of the Xia Kingdom.


    Xia Nongyue coldly stared at the middle-aged man who raised his sword and his aplices. "Are you trying to kill him? How daring you are."


    The middle-aged man and the others regained their freedom and quickly knelt down. "We greet Princess Xia. Please forgive us. We have been ordered to do it."


    "Who is it?" Xia Nongyue asked coldly.


    The middle-aged man hesitated and stayed quiet.


    "Are you muted? Did you hear the princess ask you?" A heroic woman standing next to Xia Nongyue spoke coldly. She was Xia Nongyue''s personal guard, Lou Lan.


    "Let me guess. Is it the Crown Prince?" Xia Nongyue said.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man had no choice but to admit it.


    Xia Nongyue took a deep breath and turned to look at Yun Tian. Her expression softened as she spoke. "I apologize for causing trouble for you."


    Yun Tian hurriedly waved his hand. "No. It was I who caused you trouble. I didn''t know that you were a princess."


    Xia Nongyue said gently. "If I hadn''t concealed my identity, you wouldn''t have ended up in this situation. Let mepensate you."


    "Everything is fine now. I don''t need anypensation." Yun Tian responded as he got up from the ground. He didn''t forget to conceal the crown in his robe.


    This scene did not escape the middle-aged man''s notice. A hint of greed surfaced in his heart. The previously unknown power was undoubtedly caused by the object in Yun Tian''s hand.


    Lou Lan had also noticed something. She was a practitioner, and her perception was keen. Earlier, she clearly sensed a strong energy around this ce. Judging by the middle-aged man''s unusual expression, she could tell that Yun Tian possessed a valuable artifact.


    As she pondered this, she whispered something to Xia Nongyue.


    Yun Lintian witnessed the scene and nodded in approval. This woman''s observation was incredibly strong. She could discern everything with a single nce.


    Xia Nongyue''s expression turned cold. She looked at the middle-aged man and said. "Since you dared to attack my friend, you should ept the consequences."


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Lou Lan and the other female guards behind her rushed out in a sh.


    The middle-aged man and hispanions turned pale instantly. "You can''t kill us! We are the Crown Prince''s people¡­. Arghhhh!"


    Lou Lan and the female guards showed no concern and began to massacre everyone. The disparity of strength between the two sides was too great, and within moments, everyone in the middle-aged man''s group was killed on the spot.


    Yun Tian was stunned by the bloody scene. His heart tightened as he looked at Lou Lan vigntly. He was not a fool who didn''t know about the world. With a great artifact in his hand, it would be unbelievable if Xia Nongyue didn''t want to take it.


    "You have misunderstood us." Xia Nongyue said after seeing Yun Tian''s expression. "We have no intention of stealing your fortune."


    Yun Tian didn''t let his guard down as he cupped his fists. "Thank you for saving me."


    "Are you leaving?" Xia Nongyue posed an obvious question.


    "Yes. I cannot stay in the city any longer." Yun Tian responded. "Take care."


    Yun Tian turned around decisively and left. More precisely, he was running for his life.


    "This guy¡­" Lou Lan shook her head.


    Xia Nongyue stared at Yun Tian''s retreating figure for a while, and her expression turned cold. "Let''s go back."


    Xia Nongyue and herpanions turned around and walked in the opposite direction of Yun Tian.


    Yun Lintian nced at them briefly and then quickly followed Yun Tian.


    Yun Tian didn''t leave the forest right away. He found a secluded cave to hide in and took the opportunity to study the crown.


    He found a nearby creek to wash the dirt off the crown.


    "What a gorgeous crown. I wonder who the owner is?" Yun Tian muttered to himself as he gazed at the crown.


    "Of course. It''s you." Yun Lintian spoke to himself.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the crown shone, and Yun Tian was enveloped by a multicolored light directly¡­

 Chapter 1786 Eternal Calamity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1786 Eternal Cmity (2)</h4>


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene calmly. Without a doubt, the crown was transforming Yun Tian''s profound vein.


    An hourter, the light surrounding Yun Tian''s body vanished. Yun Tian slowly opened his eyes and discovered an extraordinary sight within his body. His profound vein had be multicolored, and he could clearly feel the elements around him.


    At the same time, the crown had vanished from his hand and appeared in his mind instead.


    It took Yun Tian a long time to adapt to his newly acquired strength.


    Afterwards, Yun Tian began practicing inside the cave. His absorption rate was incredible but still inferior to Yun Lintian''s.


    Yun Lintian carefully observed Yun Tian and realized that the profound art Yun Tian was practicing was not the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture but a weaker version of it. This made him further doubt the existence of the crown.


    "Where exactly did ite from?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    A decade had passed. During this period, Yun Lintian followed Yun Tian everywhere. He witnessed every struggle and hardship Yun Tian had endured to achieve his current strength.


    Simr to the previous Yun Tian, the current Yun Tian had already reached the peak of the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. Both of them spent approximately the same amount of time reaching this point.


    Meanwhile, it took Yun Lintian a few years to reach the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm. Compared to Yun Tian, Yun Lintian''s path was much easier.


    Yun Lintian also noticed that Prince Yun Tian, Yun Tian of Cloud Mountain Sect, and the current Yun Tian all had simr personalities and demonstrated great perseverance.


    "Reincarnation," Yun Lintian muttered to himself. He tried to understand the rules of reincarnation during this period, but he couldn''t figure them out. He couldn''t understand why Yun Tian kept returning over and over again.


    At this moment, Yun Tian drove his horse-drawn carriage toward the capital city of the Xia Kingdom. After leaving ten years ago, Yun Tian had never returned to the city.


    Since reaching the top of the world, Yun Tian''s mindset had changed significantly. He didn''t spend his time pursuing greater power but instead took a chance to live leisurely in a remote vige.


    At the same time, he could clearly sense the presence of the world''s boundaries. Yun Tian knew that he would depart from this world sooner orter. It was the reason he chose to visit the capital city onest time before leaving.


    "I don''t know how the princess is doing now." Yun Tian mumbled to himself.


    In the past decade, Yun Tian had often heard about Xia Nongyue. It was said that she had great talent in the profound path. Her talent had been recognized by numerous experts around the world.


    However, she didn''t choose to join any sects. Instead, she remained in the small Xia Kingdom to be with her mother.


    Yun Tian actually admired Xia Nongyue very much. With her talent, her future was limitless, and she could be a top powerhouse everyone looked up to. Instead, she prioritized her family ties over personal glory. It wasn''t an easy decision for a practitioner.


    Yun Lintian sat in the carriage and calmly gazed at Yun Tian. Undoubtedly, this trip would restart the bond between Yun Tian and Xia Nongyue. He hoped that it wouldn''t end up as a tragedy again.


    "I''m afraid it will be." Yun Lintian shook his head. As much as he wanted to be optimistic, his intuition told him another tragic love story would repeat itself.


    "But they don''t appear to have a feeling for each other, right?" Yun Lintian spoke to himself again.


    As far as he could remember, Yun Tian and Xia Nongyue could barely be considered acquaintances at most. He wasn''t sure how they woulde together in this situation.


    Soon, the carriage arrived at the capital city. Yun Tian paid a toll fee and entered the city.


    "It doesn''t change much." Yun Tian looked around at the familiar scenery on both sides. The capital was still prosperous as usual.


    Yun Tian found a hotel to stay in and went to the dining hall to grab a meal.


    "Dear guest, I regret to inform you that we have limited food avable. You can only order two dishes here." A waiter approached Yun Tian with an apologetic smile.


    "Oh? What happened?" Yun Tian asked curiously.


    The waiter exined. "You must have arrived in the city today. It''s like this. There will be a celebration of the eldest princess''s marriage tomorrow. We need to prepare the food we have reserved for the event."


    Yun Tian was stunned. "Is Her Highness about to get married? To whom?"


    "I heard that the groom is a young sect master of the Sky Sword Sect." The waiter spoke in a low voice.


    "Sky Sword Sect?" Yun Tian furrowed his brow. The Sky Sword Sect was the number one sect in the world. They had extended their influence to every ce. One could argue that they ruled this world.


    Yun Tian had many conflicts with the Sky Sword Sect in the past, but he didn''t take it to heart. Especially when his strength reached the point where he could destroy the sect with a wave of his hand.


    The waiter thought Yun Tian seemed confused. He looked around briefly before whispering. "Don''t tell anyone this. I heard that our princess is being forced to do this. He threatened to destroy our Xia Kingdom."


    Yun Tian was slightly surprised. "I see."


    "Do you want to order something?" The waiter asked further.


    "Well. Give me two dishes." Yun Tian nodded and found an empty table by the window.


    Yun Tian gazed at the scenery outside, lost in thoughts of Xia Nongyue. Ten years ago, he met Xia Nongyue by chance when he happened to have a rare herb she needed in his hand.


    They seemed to be on the same wavelength and quickly hit it off as friends. The good times didn''tst long, as he identally learned about her identityter through a threat from the crown prince.


    Their fate should have ended the moment he left back then. However, Yun Tian didn''t know why he felt ufortable in his heart upon learning that Xia Nongyue was coerced into a marriage.


    "Ah... here we go. A marriage plot." Yun Lintian smiled knowingly, like a seasoned reader.

 Chapter 1787 Eternal Calamity (3)

    Chapter 1787 Eternal Cmity (3)


    After finishing the meal, Yun Tian returned to his room and began his routine meditation. However, his mind was preupied with Xia Nongyue''s situation, preventing him from meditating effectively.


    Yun Tian opened his eyes and let out a sigh. It was the first time since reaching the pinnacle of the world that he couldn''t calm his mind.


    "We have nothing to do with each other, so why am I bothered by it?" Yun Tian spoke to himself in confusion.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly when he heard this. In this regard, both of them shared the same personality. They couldn''t stop meddling in other people''s affairs as long as those people were their acquaintances.


    He looked forward to seeing how Yun Tian and Xia Nongyue would end up together. In his opinion, they should have good impressions of each other.


    Unable to stay in the room longer, Yun Tian went out to walk around the city.


    Thest time he came here, Yun Tian was just a poor boy trying to make a living. Now, he could obtain anything he wished for. It was a strange feeling for him.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Tian noticed a group of people emanating sword auras at the end of the street. From their attire, they were undoubtedly members of the Sky Sword Sect.


    At this moment, the members of the Sky Sword Sect were shouting loudly. There seemed to be an argument between them and a young man.


    When Yun Lintian saw the young man''s appearance, a hint of astonishment flickered in his eyes. This young man was obviously Yun Yi.


    What surprised Yun Lintian even more was a little girl standing behind Yun Yi. He felt a sense of familiarity with her. It was as if he had seen her before.


    Yun Tian frowned slightly upon hearing the argument. Basically, these people tried to snatch the little girl, and the young man wanted to protect her.


    A cold glint shed in Yun Tian''s eyes. He was bullied when he was young, making him despise bullies to the core. Especially when the bully was a practitioner.


    "I won''t let you take my sister away!" The young man, Yun Yi, shouted loudly while holding a small knife in his hand. His strength was obviously much weaker than his opponents, but he showed no fear.


    "Big brother¡­" The little girl tightly grabbed Yun Yi''s sleeve. She was worried that something might happen to her brother.


    "Don''t worry." Yun Yi tried tofort his sister, knowing it would be very difficult to get out of this predicament.


    "Hehe. You are talking as if we are trying to rob your sister." A middle-aged man in the groupughed. "Look. We are disciples of the Sky Sword Sect. Your sister has a strong aptitude, and we want to recruit her."


    The onlookers shook their heads when they heard this. Clearly, they didn''t believe it. Unfortunately, they were unable to do anything to help the siblings.


    "s. These little guys are doomed." Someone in the crowd sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t lie to me. Everyone in the world knows that your Sky Sword Sect is not a good thing." Yun Yi said bravely.


    The middle-aged man''s expression darkened. His voice turned cold as he spoke. "I initially wanted to give you some money, but you don''t appreciate it. Don''t me me then."


    As his voice faded, his aura slowly emanated from his body, surrounding Yun Yi and his sister.


    Yun Yi''s face turned pale. He tried his best to resist, but it was futile. His knees started to buckle under the pressure.


    "What a great Sky Sword Sect."


    Suddenly, Yun Tian''s voice resounded, startling everyone.


    The middle-aged man frowned and turned to look at the crowd. "Who are you? Do you dare to say it again?"


    Yun Tian emerged from the crowd, and the terrifying pressure around Yun Yi immediately disappeared.


    When they noticed this, the middle-aged man and hispanions'' expressions changed drastically. They immediately raised their guard and looked at Yun Yi vigntly.


    It was evident that the middle-aged man was at the peak of the Saint Profound Realm. Even a monarch wouldn''t be able to easily remove his aura. The only exnation was that Yun Tian was at least a middle-level monarch.


    Yun Yi breathed a sigh of relief as the pressure disappeared. He first checked on his younger sister and then turned to Yun Yi. He cupped his fists and said. "I thank Senior for helping me, but theye from the Sky Sword Sect. I asked Senior to leave quickly. If I can survive today, I will definitely repay this kindness."


    Yun Tian ignored the middle-aged man and approached Yun Yi. "What is your name?"


    Yun Yi hesitated briefly and then said. "My name is Yi, and her name is Xia."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He looked at the little girl carefully and muttered. "Grandma Xia?"


    "No surname?" Yun Tian was slightly surprised. In this era, a person without a surname could only be considered a ve. From the looks of Yun Yi and his sister, they didn''t seem to be rted.


    "We have just redeemed ourselves ande here to find a job." Yun Yi exined that they had been ves before.


    "I see." Yun Tian nodded softly. "My name is Yun Tian. Since fate has brought us together here, how about following me? Don''t worry. I will not let you serve me or do anything for me. You can do whatever you want. I will provide you with support."


    Yun Yi was surprised by Yun Tian''s generosity. They were obviously strangers. Why would Yun Tian want to help him?


    He shook his head and said. "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to trouble you."


    The middle-aged man grew angry as he was being ignored. He drew his sword and prepared to attack.


    Suddenly, he saw Yun Tian wave his hand, and a sense of danger gripped his heart.


    Before the middle-aged man and hispanions could react, their heads were mercilessly chopped off by an unseen force.


    "Ah!" The crowd screamed in shock when they witnessed the scene.


    Yun Yi''s eyes widened in disbelief. He knew how powerful these people were, but they were actually killed just like that.


    "I can teach both of you some skills." Yun Tian asked with a faint smile.


    Thud!


    Yun Yi fell to his knees and performed a kowtow. "Little Boy Yi pays respect to his master."


    "Good. From now on, you are Yun Yi and Yun Xia."

 Chapter 1788 Eternal Calamity (4)

    Chapter 1788 Eternal Cmity (4)


    "Yun Yi... Yun Xia..." Yun Yi murmured in a daze after hearing Yun Tian''s words. He knew that he and his sister would have their ownst name from now on.


    The little girl, Yun Xia, started crying immediately. She had wished for a surname before and finally got one today.


    Yun Lintian looked at the two and sighed softly. The world was indeed cruel.


    "Get up." Yun Tian said softly. "Just remember that you should only kneel to your parents. No one in this world is worthy of your kowtow. That includes me."


    Yun Yi and Yun Xia were stunned and nodded their heads in confusion.


    Yun Tian smiled and didn''t offer any further exnation. Yun Yi and Yun Xia were still young and lived at the bottom of society. They didn''t value dignity much. Yun Tian didn''t want to see them bowing to anyone again in their lifetimes.


    "Master¡­" Yun Yi looked at the headless bodies on the ground with concern.


    "It''s fine. Just stand here and watch." Yun Tian gave him a reassuring smile.


    "Who caused trouble here!?" At this moment, a group of guards approached.


    The leader looked at the corpses on the ground, and his expression changed dramatically. He immediately recognized the attire of the Sky Sword Sect.


    "I did it." Yun Tian said calmly.


    The leader turned to Yun Tian and spoke in a low voice. "Sir, you are in big trouble. Why don''t you leave first?"


    Yun Tian looked at the guard with surprise. "What do you mean?"


    The leader took a deep breath and said. "The Sky Sword Sect is really not a good thing. It''s better for them to die this way. But I don''t want to see you in trouble. I''ll do my best to help you escape."


    Yun Tian gazed deeply at the guard and spoke gently. "Thank you for your kindness. However, since I dared to kill them, I naturally have my way. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Besides, I don''t have the habit of letting others take care of my problems."


    The leader let out a long sigh upon hearing this. He knew that the man in front of him was strong, but the opponent was from the Sky Sword Sect, after all.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a group of people flew over andnded beside the headless bodies. These people were wearing the same clothes as the deceased. Without a doubt, they were members of the Sky Sword Sect.


    A white-haired old man among them nced briefly at the lifeless bodies before turning to look at Yun Tian. "You did it?"


    "Yes." Yun Tian replied expressionlessly.


    The old man frowned slightly. He didn''t see anything in Yun Tian''s expression. It was evident that Yun Tian didn''t take the Sky Sword Sect seriously at all.


    "May I know your name?" The old man asked.


    "Yun Tian." Yun Tian didn''t hide anything.


    "Yun Tian¡­" The old man muttered to himself. A momentter, his expression changed drastically. "You are that Yun Tian!?"


    "It seems that my name is quite high on the list in your sect." Yun Tian said calmly.


    The old man took a deep breath and spoke solemnly. "Can you tell me what happened here?"


    "Your people attempted to abduct my people." Yun Tian responded.


    The old man nced at Yun Yi and Yun Xia and immediately understood everything. He nodded and said. "If that were the case, they were indeed in the wrong. I hope this matter ends here."


    The people behind the old man and the guards were astonished. They looked at Yun Tian with confusion. Who was this person? He could actually make the first elder act so cautiously and even give up on pursuing the matter?


    "Sure." Yun Tian smiled faintly. "However, I heard that your young master has forced Princess Xia into marrying him. Is it true?"


    The old man''s expression darkened. He instantly understood that it wasn''t a coincidence that Yun Tian had killed his people. Evidently, he had been targeting the Sky Sword Sect from the beginning.


    "Must you interfere in this matter? As far as I know, you shouldn''t have any connections with the Xia Kingdom." The old man asked.


    "It seems that your informant did not fulfill his job." Yun Tian spoke. "Princess Xia is my friend."


    The old man stared solemnly at Yun Tian. "Are you sure you want to do this? Although you are strong, we are not weak either."


    "It''s a waste of time talking to you here. Call your young master over. It''s better to call your sect master over, too. It can save a lot of time." Yun Tian said calmly.


    Woah¡ª


    The onlookers erupted in uproar when they heard this. They gazed at Yun Tian as though he were a monster.


    The old man deserved to be a high-level figure. He didn''t continue to challenge Yun Tian''s bottom line or say anything else. He quickly sent a message to his young master and the sect master.


    At this moment, another group of people arrived at the scene. The leader was a young man in a golden robe. He was Xia Haocheng, the current crown prince of the Xia Kingdom.


    "We greet Your Highness." Everyone quickly bowed their heads upon seeing him.


    Xia Haocheng disregarded everyone and focused on Yun Tian. He felt like he had seen this person somewhere before but couldn''t figure it out.


    "Yun Tian?"


    Suddenly, a female voice echoed from the crowd. This person was none other than Lou Lan, Xia Nongyue''s personal guard. She came to investigate themotion but didn''t expect to see Yun Tian here.


    Compared to ten years ago, the present Yun Tian was much more mature, and his demeanor was exceptional. It was as if they were two different people.


    "Long time no see, Miss Lou." Yun Tian greeted her with a smile.


    "It really is you." Lou Lan said in surprise.


    Xia Haocheng frowned slightly upon hearing this. Suddenly, he remembered a young boy who approached his younger sister ten years ago. "It''s you."


    Yun Tian looked at him and said. "I didn''t expect Your Highness to remember me."


    Yun Tian''s voice was calm but sent a chill through Xia Haocheng''s heart.


    Xia Haocheng calmed down and spoke in a deep voice. "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Do you have any advice, Your Highness?" Yun Tian smiled. His aura immediately enveloped Xia Haocheng, causing thetter to turn pale with fright.

 Chapter 1789 Eternal Calamity (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1789 Eternal Cmity (5)</h4>


    Xia Haocheng''s expression turned solemn. Judging from the situation here, Yun Tian''s strength must be extremely high. It would be unwise to engage in a conflict with him.


    However, Xia Haocheng was, after all, the crown prince of the Xia Kingdom. He must establish his prestige here. Otherwise, no one would respect him anymore.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit excessive to do this? This problem could have been resolved peacefully, but you chose to take lives here." Xia Haocheng asked in a deep voice.


    "You might be strong, but that doesn''t give you the right to vite our rules here. You need to provide an exnation to the Sky Sword Sect."


    The old man''s expression fell when he heard this. Xia Haocheng clearly attempted to use the Sky Sword Sect as a tool to achieve his goals. However, even though he knew this, the old man couldn''t refuse because his people were killed here.


    Yun Tian smiled and said. "Then, what are you going to do, Your Highness? Arrest me?"


    Without waiting for Xia Haocheng to reply, Yun Tian continued speaking. "By the way, I owe you a big favor. Should I repay you now?"


    Xia Haocheng''s body instantly turned cold. He nced at the old man, who simply remained silent.


    "What do you think, Elder Li? I''ll leave it for you to decide." Xia Haocheng spoke.


    The old man, Li Tang, cursed silently to himself. He waited for his young master, but Xia Haocheng kept pressuring him to take action.


    Li Tang took a deep breath and addressed Yun Tian. "Let''s wait for my young master."


    "Sure." Yun Tian found a chair and gestured for Yun Yi and Yun Xia to sit down.


    Yun Tian''s careless behavior made Xia Haocheng''s heart grow even colder. This meant that Yun Tian wasn''t afraid of the Sky Sword Sect at all.


    A momentter, another group of people approached. The leader of the group was a handsome young man wielding a long sword. He was Feng Yang, the young sect master of the Sky Sword Sect.


    The first thing he did was squint his eyes at Yun Tian. Before arriving here, Feng Yang had already grasped the situation.


    "Are you Yun Tian, the one who frequently disrupted our ns in the past?" Feng Yang asked calmly.


    Yun Tian nced at him but said nothing.


    Feng Yang frowned in dissatisfaction. No one had ever ignored him.


    "Because you killed our people, you must repay it with your own life." Feng Yang said coldly and gestured for the people behind him to take action.


    However, before they could react, they suddenly saw Yun Tian wave his hand. Instantly, their expressions shifted, and it felt as though the world had been turned upside down. Their heads were severed and flew into the air beforending on the ground with a loud thud.


    Feng Yang and the others were shocked stupidly. Their eyes widened in disbelief.


    The people Feng Yang brought over were the best guardians of the Sky Sword Sect. Each of them possessed profound strength at the tenth level of the Monarch Profound Realm, yet they were instantly killed.


    "What the hell¡­?" Xia Haocheng uttered with difficulty.


    "Your strength...," Li Tang stammered in fright. He was at the peak of the Monarch Profound Realm, yet he failed to perceive Yun Tian''s actions. What kind of strength was this?


    Yun Tian looked at Feng Yang and said. "Princess Xia is my friend."


    One sentence from Yun Tian was enough to make Feng Yang lose his soul. He didn''t expect Yun Tian to be so strong. Without a doubt, Yun Tian was an existence that his Sky Sword Sect couldn''t mess with.


    "I-I understand. I will leave now." Feng Yang quickly said. At this point, he no longer cared about his prestige. His life muste first.


    "Good. Tell your sect master that I will visit your sectter." Yun Tian said with a subtle smile. But to Feng Yang and the others, it was clearly a devilish smile.


    "Yes, yes. We will take our leave first." Feng Yang hurriedly responded and left.


    Xia Haocheng stood there like a statue. Even the Sky Sword Sect couldn''t do anything in front of Yun Tian. What could he do?


    "You¡­" Xia Haocheng opened his mouth, at a loss for words. Should he plead for his life?


    Yun Tian nced at him and spoke calmly. "Even though you once tried to kill me, you are still her brother. I will spare your life this time. You''d better not force her to do something she doesn''t want to do again."


    "Yes. I will never force her again. Thank you for sparing my life." Xia Haocheng bowed his head repeatedly. The dignified crown prince had now been reduced to a scum.


    Yun Tian waved his hand, allowing Xia Haocheng to leave.


    "Thank you for saving my princess." Lou Lan stepped forward and bowed deeply.


    "Don''t mention it." Yun Tian said.


    Lou Lan hesitated briefly before asking. "Do you want to meet Her Highness?"


    Yun Tian paused for a moment, then shook his head. "I''ll be leaving soon. There is no need."


    "I see. I''ll take my leave first." Lou Lan cupped her fists and departed.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene with a strange expression. "Done? That''s not right. How could their destinies intertwine againter?"


    Yun Tian went to buy some clothes and groceries before returning to the inn with Yun Yi and Yun Xia.


    "What do you want to do?" Yun Tian looked at the siblings and asked.


    Yun Yi responded with determination. "I want to be as strong as Master."


    "Me too!" Yun Xia chimed in.


    "What''s next?" Yun Tian asked further.


    Yun Yi and Yun Xia nced at each other before answering. "We want to follow Master forever."


    "Forever?" Yun Tian smiled. "We only met recently. Why do you want to follow me for so long?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Yi replied. "I feel this way."


    "Yes. Yes." Yun Xia nodded in agreement.


    Yun Tian looked at the two young children and said. "Fine. I''ll teach you in a few days. Now, you two should take a good rest first."


    "Yes, master." Yun Yi and Yun Xia responded in unison.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene and sighed softly. Everything turned out like this. It was no wonder that Yun Yi and Yun Xia were deliberately left behind to find him. Clearly, the Beyond Heaven King didn''t want him to die...

 Chapter 1790 Eternal Calamity (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1790 Eternal Cmity (6)</h4>


    "It''s him?" Inside a courtyard, Xia Nongyue was taken aback by Lou Lan''s report.


    "His strength is unfathomable. It''s surprising that he has reached this height in just ten years." Lou Lan said with a mncholic expression.


    Back then, Yun Tian was still a helpless little boy. Now, he became someone she could only admire. Lou Lan didn''t know how to describe her current mood.


    Xia Nongyue was no exception. She couldn''t help but inwardly sigh.


    "You should meet him." At this moment, a middle-aged woman on the side spoke. She was Jing Mei, Xia Nongyue''s mother.


    Xia Nongyue responded. "But he is about to leave soon."


    "That''s why you should see him even more." Jing Mei said with a smile. "Go. This could be thest time you see him. Don''t regret itter. Not to mention, he saved you this time. You should express your gratitude to him."


    "You are right, Mom." Xia Nongyue said with a serious expression.


    She turned to look at Lou Lan and asked. "Do you know where he lives?"


    "I know." Lou Lan replied.


    ***


    After having dinner with Yun Yi and Yun Xia, Yun Tian nned to do his routine meditation. He should be able to do it with peace of mind this time.


    However, before he could start, someone suddenly arrived at the door.


    "Senior Yun." Xia Nongyue spoke softly.


    A strange feeling appeared in Yun Tian''s heart when he saw Xia Nongyue again. Her appearance had not changed much over the years, but her temperament had be more refined.


    Yun Tian opened the door and invited Xia Nongyue inside.


    The two looked at each other in silence for a while until Yun Tian spoke first. "It''s been a while, Your Highness."


    "Just call me Nongyue." Xia Nongyue said.


    "Fine. You can call me by my name directly." Yun Tian responded.


    Xia Nongyue suddenly bowed her head and said. "Thank you for rescuing me from the fire pit."


    Yun Tian waved his hand to help Xia Nongyue up and said. "This is nothing. We are friends, after all. It''s normal for me to help you."


    "I thought you didn''t want to be friends with me after you left that day." Xia Nongyue said with a smile.


    "How could it be?" Yun Tian said. "I was too weak at that time. Staying behind would endanger my life."


    The two of them fell into silence once again.


    Yun Lintian looked at them with a weird expression. The ambiguous atmosphere made him realize they seemed to have good feelings for each other deep in their hearts. It was just that they didn''t dare to continue.


    "Is it love at first sight?" Yun Lintian spoke to himself. He suddenly felt like he had be a gossipy uncle at a vegetable market.


    Xia Nongyue mustered her courage and asked. "Can you tell me where you are going?"


    Yun Tian was momentarily taken aback before responding. "I n to go back to my hometown. Verdant Vige."


    "It shouldn''t be your final destination, am I correct?" Xia Nongyue asked further.


    Yun Tian was taken aback by her question. He nodded and then exined. "Perhaps you have figured out my strength. I won''t hide anything from you. I have already surpassed the Monarch Profound Realm and stepped into the realm called the Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm."


    "After reaching this realm, I always feel the world''s boundaries. It is possible that I will depart for other ces."


    He smiled and continued speaking. "But it should be a decadeter. I need to wait until Yun Yi and Yun Xia be stronger first."


    Xia Nongyue was slightly surprised. "So, the legend is true? There is a world beyond this one."


    "It should be." Yun Tian replied.


    Xia Nongyue fell silent for a long while before speaking. "I wish you good luck."


    For some reason, Yun Tian felt a hint of reluctance when he heard this. He nodded gently and said. "You too."


    Xia Nongyue also felt a tinge of disappointment in her heart when she heard this.


    Yun Tian produced a small book out of thin air and ced it in front of Xia Nongyue. "This is a high-level profound art. It is suitable for you. Whether you can reach my realm it depends on your effort. I hope you can be stronger and no longer be forced to do something again."


    Xia Nongyue was stunned. High-level profound art was extremely precious. How could Yun Tian give her like that?


    "Thank you." Xia Nongyue said with a grateful expression. "Maybe we can leave together."


    Yun Tianughed and said. "That would be the best."


    The two nced at each other and smiled.


    The night passed without anything happening between the two. The next day, Yun Tian quietly left the city with Yun Yi and Yun Xia, returning to his hometown, a small vige deep in the mountains.


    Since Yun Lintian couldn''t leave Yun Tian too far, he could only stay in the vige and watch Yun Yi and Yun Xia grow up.


    Another decade had passed in the blink of an eye. Yun Yi and Yun Xia had now be fully grown adults. Both of them had unparalleled looks and talents. Within ten years, they had already reached the Monarch Profound Realm.


    "Master, it happened again." Yun Yi returned to the courtyard and spoke with Yun Tian.


    Yun Tian looked at the overcast sky and furrowed his brow deeply. During these years, the aura of the world had changed significantly. It had be more chaotic and filled with malice.


    At the same time, profound beast tides often urred across the Profound Continent. Many people suffered and were disced.


    Verdant Vige was fortunate to have Yun Tian here. Otherwise, the vige would also be gone.


    "Have you taken care of it?" Yun Tian asked.


    "I have already killed all of them." Yun Yi replied.


    "This is not the solution." Yun Tian said with a serious expression. "Looks like I need to go out."


    "Master¡­" Yun Yi wanted to speak but was interrupted.


    "You and Xia''er should stay here to protect this vige." Yun Tian said. "I''ll be back in a while. Don''t worry."


    "Understood." Yun Yi nodded. "By the way, Master. I heard that the Xia Kingdom has been suffering in recent years."


    "I see." Yun Tian responded. "I''ll leave now."


    He stood up and vanished from the location. His destination was naturally the Xia Kingdom¡­

 Chapter 1791 Eternal Calamity (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1791 Eternal Cmity (7)</h4>


    On the way to the Xia Kingdom, Yun Lintian witnessed many tragic scenes. A profound beast tide was not something that ordinary practitioners could resist. Much less ordinary people.


    The situation was simr to the Azure World at that time, but it was more severe. At least there were many top powerhouses holding the line for everyone in the Azure World. However, the powerhouses here didn''t even bother taking care of their territory.


    If this situation continued, the world would soon crumble.


    Yun Tian looked at the gloomy aura lingering around the ce with a hint of worry. "Dark aura? Where did ite from?"


    It was true that the dark element was a part of nature, but it would never have be this strong without an external factor. Evidently, there was something behind this.


    Yun Tian didn''t dwell on it and quickly made his way to the Xia Kingdom.


    At this moment, the Xia Kingdom''s capital city was surrounded by countless profound beasts. All the other cities had fallen long ago after holding the line for years.


    "Help! Arghhh!"


    Screams and wails echoed everywhere as people were mercilessly torn apart by the fangs of the beasts. Many practitioners were unable to muster their power and died directly.


    On the city wall, Xia Wu, the reigning Xia Emperor, gazed at the miserable scene with an unbearable expression. He loved his country and soldiers, but now everything was about to be destroyed.


    "Please retreat, Your Majesty." An old general said solemnly.


    Xia Wu shook his head and said. "I am the emperor. How could I leave my people and country behind?"


    He took a deep breath and unsheathed his sword. "Let''s fight to the end."


    "Please reconsider your decision, Royal Father." Xia Haocheng quickly spoke, and the others followed suit.


    Xia Wu nced at his son and spoke calmly. "Don''t you want me to die so much?"


    Xia Haocheng lowered his head and spoke quickly. "You have misunderstood me, Royal Father. How could I have such a malicious thought?"


    Xia Wu chuckled and turned to Xia Nongyue. "You should leave."


    Xia Nongyue stood upright as she replied. "The Xia Kingdom is my home. I will protect it with my life."


    Xia Wu took a deep look at his daughter and let out a soft sigh. "I''m sorry. I have neglected you all this time. You should have your own life."


    He turned to Lou Lan and said. "Take her away. This is my order."


    Lou Lan hesitated. She knew that Xia Nongyue would never leave.


    Xia Nongyue remained silent. A long sword appeared in her hand as she suddenly jumped into the air and rushed toward the horde of profound beasts below.


    "You!" Xia Wu''s expression changed dramatically. He pointed his sword at the beasts and shouted. "Attack!"


    "Yes!" All the soldiers and generals quickly descended from the wall and charged toward the enemy.


    Naturally, Xia Haocheng chose to stay behind. He wasn''t foolish enough to kill himself.


    Xia Nongyue danced with her de, swiftly ying the beasts one after another. Her profound strength immediately amazed everyone and gave them hope. Suddenly, they felt that with Xia Nongyue present, there might be a chance to turn things around.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a gigantic tiger rushed out of the crowd and swung its ws toward Xia Nongyue. Its aura clearly belonged to the Monarch Profound Realm.


    A cold glint shed in Xia Nongyue''s eyes. Her aura burst forth as she thrust her sword forward.


    Bang!


    The ws and the sword shed, creating a powerful impact.


    The tiger was immediately sent away, but Xia Nongyue couldn''t follow because the other beasts rushed over to stop her.


    "Roar!" The tiger rose from the ground and emitted a mighty roar.


    Immediately, the other Monarch-level beasts abandoned their opponents and joined the tiger''s side. Their eyes were fixated on Xia Nongyue as if they hade to an agreement to bring her down first.


    All twenty Monarch-level beasts swarmed towards Xia Nongyue the next moment with terrifying momentum.


    Xia Wu''s face turned pale upon seeing this scene. "Help her!"


    The nearby generals wanted to rush over, but they couldn''t free themselves at the moment.


    "Princess." Lou Lan shouted anxiously. She was entangled with her opponents and could only watch as those powerful beasts charged at Xia Nongyue.


    Xia Nongyue calmed herself and aimed her sword at the approaching beasts. The surrounding temperature sharply dropped, and an image of the moon appeared behind her.


    She was about to use a forbidden technique that involved burning her lifespan.


    Swish!


    However, before Xia Nongyue could unleash her power, a figure suddenly emerged in the sky, apanied by a powerful force. The twenty or so Monarch-level beasts were instantly cut in half.


    This scene immediately stunned everyone.


    "Fortunately." Yun Tian spoke while ncing at Xia Nongyue.


    Xia Wu gazed at Yun Tian in silence. Since the previous incident, he had learned a lot about Yun Tian. This person had a prominent rise over the decade and emerged as the strongest person in the world. Even the Sky Sword Sect didn''t dare to mess with him.


    "It seems that our Xia Kingdom can survive this time." Xia Wu muttered to himself as he looked at his daughter with a meaningful smile.


    Yun Tian turned to face the sea of profound beasts and spoke loudly. "Everyone, retreat."


    Xia Wu promptly ordered his soldiers to withdraw from the scene.


    Yun Tian raised his right hand high, and multicolored energy quickly gathered into a glowing ball of light, apanied by a horrifying pressure that made all the beasts shiver in fright.


    He nced at the beasts and hurled the light ball toward them.


    BOOOM¡ª


    A massive explosion urred the moment the ball of light hit the ground. Immediately, all the profound beasts were swallowed by the st and reduced to nothingness.


    Xia Wu and the others looked at the scene in a daze. They had been battling these beasts for years, but Yun Tian could end it with a single strike.


    Yun Tian scanned the battlefield with his spiritual sense, ensuring that none of the profound beasts were left behind.


    He descended slowly from the sky andnded on the city wall in front of Xia Nongyue.


    "Thank you." Xia Nongyue said gently. She stared at Yun Tian''s handsome face without blinking.


    "Don''t speak." Yun Tian said as he grabbed her wrist and injected his wood energy into her body.


    Xia Nongyue''s body trembled slightly. This was the first time a man had touched her.


    "Finally." Yun Lintian smiled when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1792 Eternal Calamity (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1792 Eternal Cmity (8)</h4>


    Xia Nongyue could feel a warm current flowing into her body. The injury she sustained from using the forbidden technique began to heal.


    Everyone remained silent during this period, fearing it would disturb Yun Tian.


    A momentter, Yun Tian withdrew his hand and said. "You shouldn''t attempt to use that iplete technique again. It will leave an incurable injury and damage your foundation."


    "I know." Xia Nongyue responded softly.


    At this moment, Xia Wu stepped forward and bowed his head. "On behalf of everyone in the Xia Kingdom, I thank Senior Yun for your kindness."


    Yun Tian and the others were stunned by Xia Wu''s actions. They didn''t expect him to bow his head in this manner.


    Yun Tian waved his hand to help Xia Wu up and said. "This is what I should do. No need to thank me or anything."


    Xia Wu shook his head and said. "Anyway, you saved everyone here. You deserve to be respected by everyone."


    Yun Tian didn''t say anything further.


    "Senior, do you know what happened?" Lou Lan suddenly asked. She tried to find the cause of the profound beasts'' berserk behavior but ultimately couldn''t find it.


    "It''s the dark element." Yun Tian spoke. "They are influenced by the surge of the dark element. However, I still couldn''t find the source."


    "Dark element?" Xia Wu and the others frowned deeply.


    "Is it rted to the change in the world''s aura?" Xia Wu asked.


    "No doubt about it." Yun Tian nodded. "I can tell you that the world''s boundaries have be thinner over the years. It should be rted to it in some way."


    Xia Nongyue''s eyes flickered slightly upon hearing this. "I can feel it as well."


    Yun Tian wasn''t surprised by Xia Nongyue''s words. "I''ll take a look first."


    "Can I go with you?" Xia Nongyue suddenly asked.


    Yun Tian paused for a moment before speaking. "Sure."


    With that, he wrapped his arm around Xia Nongyue''s waist and soared into the sky.


    "Congrattions, Your Majesty. You have found a powerful son-inw." The old general said with a smile.


    Xia Wu shook his head and said. "I wished."


    Soon, Yun Tian and Xia Nongyue reached the highest point in the world. Although they couldn''t see it, they could feel a thin barrier in front of them, preventing them from leaving the world.


    "Sure enough." Yun Tian said in a hushed tone as he observed a surge of dark energy emanating from the outside world.


    Xia Nongyue stared at the barrier and said. "We can''t stop it."


    Yun Tian fell into deep contemtion.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian gazed at the dark energy current with a pensive expression. The dark energy in front of him closely resembled the aura inside the Devil Valley. Perhaps there was a connection between them.


    "Step back." Yun Tian suddenly spoke.


    Xia Nongyue remained silent and took a step back.


    Yun Tian closed his eyes for a moment, and when he reopened them, the crown immediately appeared on his head.


    Instantly, the eight jewels on the crown lit up, releasing beautiful lights.


    Yun Tian slowly gathered his energy. Droplets of sweat glistened on his forehead as time passed.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and said to himself. "Well. This is probably the only way."


    He was aware of Yun Tian''s intentions. Basically, Yun Tian attempted to create a barrier around the world to temporarily block the dark aura from entering. Although it wouldn''tst long, it was better than nothing.


    An hourter, Yun Tian reached his limit and quickly unleashed his power.


    Boom¡ª


    A multicolored light streaked across the sky and gradually coalesced into a barrier. Everyone around the world could clearly see it.


    At the same time, the ferocious beasts gradually calmed down. Although they were still attacking people, their behavior was much less aggressive.


    Yun Tian let out a long, exhausted breath. He waspletely drenched in sweat at that moment.


    Xia Nongyue drew closer and used her handkerchief to wipe the sweat off Yun Tian''s forehead. "Thank you for helping everyone."


    Yun Tian was surprised by the intimate gesture. A strange feeling surged in his heart. He was now sure that he had good feelings for her.


    Yun Tian momentarily gazed at Xia Nongyue''s beautiful face before speaking. "I will be leaving soon. Would you like toe with me?"


    Xia Nongyue was surprised and smiled. "Yes."


    Yun Tian was delighted. "Let''s go back first."


    With that, the two of them returned to the capital city.


    After informing Xia Wu and Jing Mei, Xia Nongyue brought Lou Lan and left the city with Yun Tian.


    Yun Tian returned to Verdant Vige and established several protective formations around the vige before taking Yun Yi and Yun Xia away.


    The five of them came to the world''s boundaries again, and Yun Tian exerted his power to pry the barrier open.


    Yun Lintian looked solemnly at the scene. He didn''t know if that devil''s eye would appear again. This time, he must ensure that he learns about its identity.


    To Yun Lintian''s surprise, nothing actually happened. Yun Tian effortlessly pried open the barrier and sessfully departed the world.


    "This..." Xia Nongyue and the others were stunned by the enigmatic scene in front of them.


    Currently, they stood in a starry sky filled with countless stars. Looking back, they could see the world they had just left. It was an incredible experience.


    Yun Lintian looked around carefully. He wasn''t sure if this ce was the Divine Realm because the aura waspletely different. It seemed much thinnerpared to the Divine Realm he knew.


    However, the dark energy in the air was incredibly dense. It was not inferior to the aura inside the Devil Valley at all.


    "Could it be... the Great Devil Realm?" Yun Lintian suddenly had an idea. The Great Devil Realm and the Divine Realm were, in fact, next to each other. If that were the case, it would exin why the dark aura here was extremely rich.


    Meanwhile, Yun Tian frowned deeply. It wasn''t due to the unfamiliar environment but rather the unexpected connection that had just formed in his heart. It was as if someone or something was trying to guide him to a ce.


    Yun Tian hesitated for a moment but ultimately decided to follow it. "Let''s go."


    Xia Nongyue and the others had no objections and quickly followed Yun Tian into the depths of the starry sky¡­

 Chapter 1793 Eternal Calamity (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1793 Eternal Cmity (9)</h4>


    Yun Tian and the others traveled through countless stars for a long time. Whenever they needed to rest, they would find an asteroid to set up camp.


    During their journey, they did not encounter or see any living creatures. It was as if they were the only group in this cold and vast sky.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian became even more certain that this ce might be the Great Devil Realm, judging by the richness of the dark element here. Coupled with the fact that most of the stars he saw along the way werepletely overrun with dark energy.


    "This is strange¡­" Yun Lintian muttered to himself.


    If this ce were truly the Great Devil Realm, why would the Profound Continent, where Yun Tian was born, appear here?


    Yun Lintian sighed and shook his head. There wasn''t much information avable for him to figure everything out. He could only continue watching Yun Tian''s journey.


    At this moment, Yun Tian''s group was searching for a ce to stay. After traveling for a few days, they had almostpletely depleted their profound energy.


    "What is that?" Yun Xia suddenly spoke when she noticed a towering silhouette in the far distance ahead.


    Yun Tian followed Yun Xia''s gaze and discovered that the connection in his heart had grown stronger. This must be the ce he was searching for.


    "Let''s go there." Yun Tian spoke and flew toward the imposing figure without hesitation.


    Xia Nongyue and the others were slightly surprised by Yun Tian''s urgency. They didn''t say anything and quickly followed suit.


    As everyone approached the silhouette, they gradually gained a clear view of it. It was, in fact, an ancient tower made of wood. It stood approximately three hundred meters tall.


    "How massive." Yun Xia eximed in astonishment. This structure could no longer be considered a tower. It was more like a fortress.


    Yun Tian and the othersnded on a piece ofnd beneath the tower. The first sensation they experienced was a warm andforting current. It made their cold bodies warm once more.


    Everyone gazed at the tower and noticed numerous ancient runes scattered throughout that they couldn''t identify. The most captivating feature was a crown-shaped engraving on the massive gate. It clearly had the same appearance as the crown on Yun Tian''s body.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the tower shook, and the crown image on the gate lit up.


    At the same time, the crown appeared on Yun Tian''s head on its own. Yun Tian also felt a trace of nostalgia in his heart. He felt as if he had been here several times before.


    "What is this feeling?" Yun Tian mumbled to himself.


    The gate slowly opened, and everyone tried to peer inside, but they couldn''t see much.


    "I will go in first, Master." Yun Yi volunteered to enter the tower. He was afraid that something would happen to his master.


    "No need. There is no danger. Let''s go in together." Yun Tian spoke calmly.


    Everyone was puzzled by Yun Tian''s confidence. However, they didn''t ask any questions and followed Yun Tian into the tower.


    The interior of the tower exceeded everyone''s expectations. The room was elegantly decorated, reminiscent of a schr''s home. There were a few desks and chairs along with aisles of bookshelves. It was simple, cool, and quiet.


    As soon as Yun Tian entered the tower, the nostalgic emotions in his heart intensified. It was as if he had returned to his home after centuries.


    At the same time, a tinge of sadness crept into his heart. He felt sad and lonely for no apparent reason.


    "Master?" Yun Yi asked with concern when he saw Yun Tian''s mncholy expression.


    Before Yun Tian could say anything, the light on the crown suddenly intensified and then exploded. After a loud bang, all themps inside the hall quickly illuminated. The tower suddenly came to life.


    As the light gradually disappeared, everyone could see the details of the hall clearly. Without a doubt, this ce was someone''s home.


    "Tower of Fate¡­" Yun Tian suddenly spoke out. The name of the tower had somehow appeared in his mind earlier.


    "Tower of Fate?" Yun Lintian was stunned when he heard this. Wasn''t this thest relic he was looking for?


    "What''s going on?" Lou Lan asked in confusion.


    Yun Tian didn''t reply. He turned his head to look at a desk at the end of the hall and walked toward it.


    When he arrived at the desk, he opened a drawer and picked up a small book.


    Yun Lintian approached Yun Tian and saw the words on the first page of the small book. He blurted out in shock. "Beyond Heaven?"


    ording to the timeline, the name of the Beyond Heaven King should appearter. The current Yun Tian had yet to be the Beyond Heaven King. Why did this name appear here?


    A subtle change seemed toe over Yun Tian''s eyes when he saw this word. He opened the next page and started reading.


    "To my future self, if you are reading this book, it means you have sessfully ovee the first cmity in your life and unlocked the power of the Beyond Heaven Crown."


    Just the first paragraph immediately stunned Yun Lintian. Without a doubt, this diary was written by another Yun Tian in the past. He could even be the first Yun Tian.


    "You might feel confused and curious about your identity, but there''s no need to worry about it. Everything will be revealed when the time is right. The most important thing you have to do is to confront the impending second cmity."


    "Second cmity?" Both Yun Tian and Yun Lintian spoke at the same time.


    "I left the Tower of Fate in the Primordial Devil Realm for this reason. What you are about to face next is a devil''s cmity. You have to subdue all the devils that survived the Primordial God War."


    "Primordial Devil Realm?" Yun Lintian was stunned. It was the first time he had heard this name.


    "I cannot tell you everything because once you know, the oues will certainly change, and our fate will be uncertain. I cannot risk it¡­ Just remember one thing. We exist to restore the Primal Chaos and free everyone from the Eternal Cmity."


    "Restore the Primal Chaos and free everyone from the Eternal Cmity? What does it mean?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    The Primal Chaos was basically all the universesbined together. How could Yun Tian restore it?

 Chapter 1794 Eternal Calamity (10)

    Chapter 1794 Eternal Cmity (10)


    After reading everything, Yun Tian closed his eyes and fell silent for a long while before opening them again. At this moment, his demeanor changed drastically. It was as if he had transformed into a new person.


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrow when he saw this. Did Yun Tian regain his memories from his past lives?


    Yun Tian nced at Xia Nongyue and the others. "We will stay here for a long time. There are many rooms here. You can choose it yourself."


    "Understood." Xia Nongyue and the others responded.


    "What happened, Master?" Yun Xia couldn''t resist her curiosity and finally asked.


    "It''s a long story. In short, there is nothing wrong with this ce." Yun Tian replied calmly.


    "Oh." Yun Xia nodded slightly and went to find her room with the others.


    Yun Tian sat down in the chair and turned to Yun Lintian. "Who are you?"


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "You can see me?"


    "I see you now." Yun Tian responded. "I can sense a simr power emanating from your body. Are you my past self?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect Yun Tian to see him suddenly like this. Perhaps it was because of the Tower of Fate here.


    He took a deep breath and said. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Yun Lintian. I am an inheritor of the crown, just like you. However, I didn''te from the past but rather, the future."


    "The future?" Yun Tian was taken aback. "How did you get here?"


    "I can''t exin it." Yun Lintian paused for a moment and said. "Beforeing here, I absorbed a relic known as the Dark Pearl."


    "Relic?" Yun Tian was puzzled.


    "It''s aplicated story. I will keep it short." Yun Lintian said. "In the future, there is a person who shares the same name as you. Everyone called him the Beyond Heaven King."


    "Then, something happened, and he met his demise. Before leaving, he left his legacy behind, and I have be his sessor."


    "Don''t ask me about him because I don''t know much. If I hadn''te here, I wouldn''t even know what he looked like."


    Yun Tian fell silent for a moment before asking. "Are you saying there is another version of me in the future, and he passed his inheritance to you?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Although I don''t know if you and he are the same person, what you said is not wrong."


    Yun Tian stared at Yun Lintian for a long time, which made Yun Lintian feel ufortable.


    He suddenly smiled and said. "I think I understand it now."


    "What is it?" Yun Lintian looked puzzled.


    Yun Tian pointed at the book on the table and said. "You must have seen the content of this book. There is a reason why Yun Tian in the past could not tell me, his future self, about something. It''s the same here. I cannot tell you what I have understood."


    Yun Lintian frowned in dissatisfaction. "Why does everyone make it difficult?"


    "Because it''s rted to the future," Yun Tian said. "The future of everyone."


    "The future of everyone?" Yun Lintian frowned even deeper.


    "Have you ever asked yourself this question? Why did you appear here?" Yun Tian said.


    Without waiting for Yun Lintian to speak, he continued. "Maybe if you hadn''t shown up here, you wouldn''t exist in the future."


    Yun Lintian immediately realized it. What Yun Tian said was none other than the butterfly effect he had been thinking about previously.


    There was a strong likelihood that the Beyond Heaven King had discovered his identity because he had appeared here. This could also exin why the Beyond Heaven King knew him before he was even born.


    If that were the case, it would form a closed loop. Everything seemed to make sense now.


    Yun Lintian thought of something and asked. "Is it possible that we are the same person?"


    Yun Tian shook his head. "I don''t think so. Have you seen my past self before?"


    Yun Lintian nodded.


    "Do we all look the same?" Yun Tian asked further.


    "Yes. All of you share the same appearance and personality." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "Thews of reincarnation are very mysterious, but I am certain that my personality will remain the same every time I am reincarnated. It''s because my soul is the same." Yun Tian spoke.


    "However, this is based on my own understanding of thews. It can be true or false. No one can answer it."


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of Lin Xinyao. Although Lin Xinyao and Xia Yao did not look alike, they did share the same personality.


    "How many times have you seen me?" Yun Tian asked further.


    "Two. This is your third life." Yun Lintian answered. "In your first life, you were a prince of a fallen dynasty. In your second life, you were a skilled practitioner killed by an unknown entity that appeared when you tried to break the world''s boundaries."


    "Unknown entity?" Yun Tian repeated curiously.


    "I don''t know what it was either. It appeared to be a giant, devilish eye. The problem is that this thing seemed to know you very well. It was like it had been following you for a long time." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Devil cmity?" Yun Tian suddenly remembered the warning in the book.


    "But why? Who exactly are you?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help but speak.


    "To tell you the truth, I have no idea either." Yun Tian replied with a sigh. "After reading this book, certain memories have resurfaced in my mind. It helps me understand that this is not my first time here."


    Yun Lintian and Yun Tian looked at each other and fell into silence. It was another dead end.


    "I guess we will know when the timees." Yun Tian spoke gently. "Can you tell me more about the future?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and started to share everything he knew without holding anything back.


    "Immortal¡­" Yun Tian took a deep breath after listening to Yun Lintian''s narration. He didn''t expect the legendary immortal to exist. There was also a ce called the Divine Realm, which was home to many God Emperors. To Yun Tian, it was simply a fantasy.


    After processing the information, Yun Tian looked at Yun Lintian and spoke. "There are many books here. Maybe we can find some clues."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. He had no choice, anyway.


    The two of them began searching for a clue among stacks of books...

 Chapter 1795 Primordial Era (1)

    Chapter 1795 Primordial Era (1)


    Yun Lintian and Yun Tian had flipped through countless books in the past week, but they hadn''t found anything important. Most of the books here consisted of history spanning millions to billions of years, which was beyond theirprehension.


    During this period, Xia Nongyue and the others had be ustomed to books floating in the air for no apparent reason. ording to Yun Tian''s exnation, someone was staying with them at the moment, but they couldn''t see him.


    Yun Lintian was also surprised that he could touch the objects here. Perhaps it was because the Tower of Fate was one of the relics. Unfortunately, only Yun Tian could see or hear him.


    "Hmm?" At this moment, Yun Lintian discovered a tattered book tucked away in the hidden corner of the bookshelf before him.


    Out of curiosity, Yun Lintian pulled it out and examined it closely. There was no title or anything on the cover. However, the first sentence he saw when he opened the first page immediately stunned him.


    "Primordial Era?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself.


    He then continued to look at the contents of the book.


    The first paragraph was an introduction to the concept of Primal Chaos. It was said that a powerful being known as the Creator was born along with the Primal Chaos. Using her power, she created countless stars and universes.


    Later, the Creator began to popte the world she had created with various races of living beings. As everything grewrger andrger, the Creator felt the need to find a helper to take care of everything she had created.


    That was how the thirteen original gods were born.


    Yun Lintian felt incredible after reading this. He quickly flipped through the second page and continued reading. Immediately, he saw a list of the thirteen Primordial Gods'' names.


    The first Primordial God was the Sun God.


    The second Primordial God was the Moon God.


    The third Primordial God was the Star God.


    The fourth Primordial God was the Mountain God.


    The fifth Primordial God was the River God.


    The sixth Primordial God was the God of Light.


    The seventh Primordial God was the God of Darkness.


    The eighth Primordial God was the God of Death.


    The ninth Primordial God was the God of Life.


    The tenth Primordial God was the God of Fate.


    The eleventh Primordial God was the God of Heaven.


    The twelfth Primordial God was the God of Mortals.


    Andstly, the thirteenth Primordial God, the God of Time.


    All thirteen gods received instructions from the Creator to govern the Primal Chaos.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm himself. This was his first time seeing aplete list of the thirteen Primordial Gods'' names.


    Through Lan Qinghe and the others, he learned that these gods had alternative names. For example, the God of Time was known as the Timeless God byter generations.


    As for the Heaven Devouring Devil God and the Endless Abyssal Devil God, they should be the God of Darkness and the God of Death, respectively.


    "Heavenly Deste God¡­" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He didn''t know which name belonged to the Heavenly Deste God. Perhaps it was the God of Heaven?


    Yun Lintian set aside his questions and turned to the next page. However, he discovered that there was nothing written on it. All the following pages were identical. The pages were simply nk.


    "s¡­" Sighed Yun Lintian helplessly. Why couldn''t he find all the information he wanted?


    "What did you find?" Yun Tian came over when he saw how engrossed Yun Lintian was.


    Yun Lintian handed the book to Yun Tian and said. "It''s the origin of the Primal Chaos. Unfortunately, it''s iplete."


    Yun Tian quickly read the contents of the book and was surprised. He waved his hand, and a few books flew over. "You should read these books."


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask any questions and opened the books Yun Tian gave him.


    "The Endless Abyssal Devil God rules the Netherworld? So, he is indeed the God of Death." Yun Lintian said in surprise and looked at the other books.


    "Found it." Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn upon seeing the name of the Heavenly Deste God.


    As expected, the Heavenly Deste God was indeed the God of Heaven, presiding over the heavens. He was also the creator of the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Yun Lintian had a sudden thought. It was said that Ren Yuan could reach the God Emperor Realm almost instantly without going through tribtions. It was definitely because of this.


    Yun Lintian continued reading. He was given the title "Heavenly Deste God" because of his solitary attitude. It was said that he appeared in front of people three times during his life.


    The first one was the moment he established the Heavenly Court. The second time was when he founded the Heavenly Deste n. And the third time was during the Primordial War.


    The book also stated that the Heavenly Deste God was righteous and always upheld justice.


    Yun Lintian had a peculiar expression on his face as he read this. Ren Yuan didn''t seem to be like that. How could he inherit the God of Heaven''s legacy?


    Yun Lintian didn''t dwell on it and continued reading the other books. There were stories about the Moon, Sun, Star, River, and Mountain God. As for the others, he couldn''t find much information about them. Especially the Timeless God.


    He raised his head to look at Yun Tian and asked. "What do you think?"


    Yun Tian paused for a moment before speaking. "You mentioned that there are a few inheritors of these gods emerging in your time. I am currently curious about whether there are more in my time."


    "It should be." Yun Lintian spoke. "It is impossible that no one has ever found these legacies before my time."


    "What about the Primordial War? What do you know about it?" Yun Tian asked.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and said. "I don''t even know how the conflict started. It was said that the thirteen gods were divided into two equal sides, with the Timeless God staying out of it. Both sides destroyed each other until no one was left. This caused lots of damage to the Primal Chaos. It was the Timeless God who sacrificed himself to maintain the bnce of the Primal Chaos."


    Yun Tian touched his chin and said. "Don''t you think it''s strange here? Where was the Creator? Why didn''t she stop it?"


    Yun Lintian was stunned. That was right¡­ Where did the Creator go?

 Chapter 1796 Primordial Era (2)

    Chapter 1796 Primordial Era (2)


    Yun Tian and Yun Lintian gazed at each other for a long time. They had almost read every book here. The information they were looking for didn''t seem to exist here.


    Suddenly, they turned to look at the staircase in the distance.


    Without further thought, Yun Lintian and Yun Tian walked toward the staircase and tried to ascend. However, they suddenly found an invisible barrier blocking their path to the second floor.


    Yun Tian summoned the crown, but his actions were futile. The barrier remained unmoving.


    "Let me try." Yun Lintian spoke and then stepped forward. Although he couldn''t use his divine energy in this ce, he could still sense the crown within his body.


    Yun Lintian reached out to touch the barrier, and it immediately disappeared.


    Yun Tian observed the scene with a pensive expression. For some reason, he felt that Yun Lintian was the owner of the tower instead of himself. He had no problem with it naturally, but he felt there was something more behind this.


    Yun Lintian should not have appeared here from the beginning. His arrival brought about changes in both the previous Yun Tian and the current Yun Tian, including the Tower of Fate.


    Without Yun Lintian, it might take Yun Tian several cycles to awaken the crown''s power. At the same time, the second floor of the Tower of Fate should not be essible to him.


    Yun Lintian didn''t give it much thought. He took it for granted because he believed that the Tower of Fate was one of the relics. Perhaps Yun Tian couldn''t do it because his current strength was too low.


    They quickly went to the second floor. However, what appeared in front of them was actually an empty hall with strange murals on the wall.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Tian nced at each other before heading to examine the murals.


    The paintings on the wall seemed to depict the story of the birth of the Primal Chaos. Yun Lintian and Yun Tian could see familiar symbols such as the sun, moon, and stars.


    One thing that attracted them the most was a painting of a faceless woman. She had long hair and seemed to exude an unmatched aura. There were thirteen symbols surrounding her, representing the thirteen Primordial Gods.


    "The Creator?" Yun Lintian spoke.


    Yun Tian stared at the painting for a while and then said, "The disappearance of the Creator is the key to the Primordial War. It seems we won''t be able to find the answer here."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "Let''s take a look at the third floor."


    Buzz¡ª


    Just as Yun Lintian and Yun Tian were about to leave, the thirteen symbols around the Creator''s painting suddenly lit up.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Tian looked at them in surprise, but they couldn''t sense any changes in this ce.


    In the next moment, the lights on the symbols began to disappear one after another, starting with the symbol of time. In the end, only three symbols were left¡ªthe God of Death, the God of Darkness, and the God of Heaven.


    "What does it mean?" Yun Tian said with a frown.


    Yun Lintian paused for a moment before speaking. "There are the inheritors of the God of Darkness and the God of Heaven in my time. But what about the God of Death? Yun Yi, in my time, possesses the heart of the God of Death. Maybe there is an inheritor of the God of Death that I don''t know."


    "However, this still doesn''t make sense because the Moon God''s legacy also exists in my time."


    Yun Tian furrowed his brow even more. "Maybe it represents the inheritors of my time?"


    "Possibly." Yun Lintian was uncertain.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the entire tower shook violently. Yun Tian and Yun Lintian almost fell to the ground.


    The two nced at each other and quickly rushed to the first floor.


    Xia Nongyue and the others had already gathered at the entrance. At this moment, they spotted several figures in the starry sky above.


    "God Emperors." Yun Lintian uttered as he noticed these people''s aura. "They should be Devil God Emperors of this realm."


    Yun Tian''s expression turned solemn upon hearing this. His current strength was not even at the Divine Foundation Realm level. It was impossible for him to go against these people.


    "There are indeed people inside." One of the Devil God Emperors spoke.


    "Don''t kill them." A tall man, who appeared to be the leader of the group, spoke coldly.


    "Understood."


    Immediately, more than ten Devil God Emperors charged toward the tower. Their auras were insanely strong that Xia Nongyue and the others couldn''t even move.


    "Close the door." Yun Lintian quickly reminded.


    Yun Tian had already moved. He quicklymunicated with the crown, and the gate closed.


    "Hmph!" The Devil God Emperors snorted coldly. They gathered their strength andunched a series of attacks at the tower.


    Boom! Booom! BOOOM!


    The tower continued to shake violently as if it were about to fall at any moment.


    Yun Tian frowned deeply. His mind raced, trying to find a solution.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and said. "Let''s check the upper floors."


    Yun Tian nodded and quickly rushed to the third floor with Xia Nongyue and the others.


    With Yun Lintian''s help, the barrier to the third floor was swiftly removed. As everyone hurriedly stepped onto the third floor, they discovered only a small altar at the center of the hall.


    Yun Lintian quickly arrived at the altar and reached out to touch it. Immediately, a ball of light appeared above the altar, emitting a powerful aura.


    "Sure enough." Yun Lintian spoke. "We should be able to survive."


    The ball of light in front of Yun Lintian should be the central controller of the tower. While curious about why it appeared on the third floor, Yun Lintian quickly touched the ball of light and tried to figure out how to operate it.


    Buzz¡ª


    At this moment, a powerful barrier appeared around the tower, reflecting all of the Devil God Emperor''s attacks.


    The group leader, Mo Chen, frowned as he looked at the barrier. In the past, no one could approach the tower, and everyone simply forgot about this ce.


    A few days ago, someone left him a message to check out the tower. Mo Chen tried to find the sender, but there was no trace left. It was as if the message had appeared out of nowhere.


    Mo Chen paused for a moment before speaking. "Go back and bring the cannon over."

 Chapter 1797 Devil Calamity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1797 Devil Cmity (1)</h4>


    Yun Lintian observed the situation outside and noticed that the Devil God Emperors had ceased their actions. However, he knew that it was just temporary.


    "We have to do something." Yun Lintian spoke and attempted tomunicate with the tower. Unfortunately, he discovered that the tower could not be moved.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian rushed towards the staircase and tried to ascend to the next floor. However, he also discovered that the barrier could not be removed. He could not go to the next floor anymore.


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced. If the Tower of Fate existed in his timeline, it would mean that these devils could not destroy it. The problem was that he didn''t know if the tower still existed because he couldn''t find a clue about it. He didn''t dare to take a risk in this situation.


    "Based on what they said, it appears that someone has informed them about us." Yun Tian suddenly spoke. "Who could it be?"


    Everyone nced at each other with doubt. Along the way, they didn''t see or encounter anyone. How could these people know about their existence?


    Could there have been a traitor among them?


    Yun Tian seemed to see through their thoughts and said. "It''s impossible to have a traitor among us. We should have been spotted by someone."


    Xia Nongyue and the others nodded in agreement. All of them came to the lower realm together. How could they have known about a devil emperor?


    "The barrier is indeed strong, but it''s only a matter of time before it breaks." Yun Lintian said. "You cannot leave this ce with your speed as well."


    "It''s a dead end, huh?" Yun Tian said calmly.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and sighed. "Very likely."


    Yun Tian lowered his head slightly and fell silent. When he raised his head again, a hint of guilt appeared in his eyes as he looked at Xia Nongyue. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have brought you here with me."


    Xia Nongyue smiled and said. "Before leaving, I was fully aware of the danger and still chose toe. This is not your fault."


    "Yes. You don''t have to feel sorry for us." Lou Lan added. "Moreover, it is uncertain if we will perish in this ce."


    "She is right." Yun Yi spoke solemnly. "We have to try it, even if the chance is close to zero. Isn''t that what you taught us, Master?"


    "Master, I will buy you some time. You should escape quickly." Yun Xia said with a serious expression.


    Yun Tian looked at everyone and said. "I don''t know if we can survive, but we will advance and retreat together. Don''t mention this again."


    "Yes." Xia Nongyue and the others said in unison.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene with emotion. In his opinion, the chance of them surviving this was slim. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything to help him.


    An hourter, the Devil God Emperor returned with a massive cannon constructed from ck materials. It exuded a terrifying aura that made everyone tremble.


    "What a horrifying aura." Lou Lan gasped in shock when she saw the cannon.


    Yun Lintian solemnly stared at the ck cannon. Although he didn''t know the level of this artifact, it was undoubtedly something from the Primordial Era.


    His intuition told him that the barrier around the tower would not withstand the cannon''s attack.


    Mo Chen looked at the tower with a hint of displeasure. The Devil God Cannon was one of the trump cards in his possession. If possible, he wanted to avoid using it at all costs.


    However, he wouldn''t be able to break the barrier in front of him without using it either.


    "Let''s start." Mo Chen spoke.


    The atmosphere around the cannon instantly changed as soon as his voice faded. The nearby Devil God Emperors began releasing their energy to shield themselves from an impending aftershock.


    At this moment, a massive amount of energy slowly gathered at the barrel of the cannon. The area around the cannon began to tremble wildly as spatial ripples started to spread out from it. The space began to undte so wildly that it looked like violent waves frothing in a storm.


    The spatial tremors began to spread rapidly from the cannon to the star regions around it as countless stars were forcefully shoved from their familiar orbits that they had traveled for thousands of years.


    Some of the weaker stars even imploded under the immense spatial pressure. The neighboring star regions were not faring any better. Mountains crumbled, and oceans roared as all their inhabitants wailed in terror.


    "It''sing." Yun Lintian said as he tried his best to utilize all the energy within the tower.


    "Fire." Mo Chen uttered.


    BOOM!


    In that instant, everything suddenly came to a halt. The space stopped shaking, and even the sound itself had vanished without a trace. It was as if everything in the universe had frozen in ce.


    Yet, there was still one thing moving in this frozen world. A beam of ck light, which devoured all the colors around it, shot out from the cannon. It pierced through space and shot toward the Tower of Fate.


    BOOOOOM!!!!!


    The protective barriers around the tower were instantly shattered upon impact. The entire barrier blew apart like a giant bubble in the next instant, and the ck beam cut through it, shooting toward the tower.


    BANG!


    The ck beam finally struck the tower, causing everything to tremble violently. It was as if the world hade to an end.


    Inside the tower, Yun Tian and the others were blown away by the impact and crashed directly into the walls. Blood spurted from their mouths as they groaned in pain.


    Yun Lintian was unaffected by the impact. He hurriedly checked the condition of the tower and found that it was actually fine. There wasn''t much damage to it.


    "How is it?" Yun Tian got up from the ground and asked.


    "It''s fine. There shouldn''t be a problem as long as we stay here." Yun Lintian answered. "They can''te in."


    Yun Tian felt relieved to hear this. "Are you certain that we cannot move the tower?"


    "For now, yes." Yun Lintian replied. "I believe there should be something more on the upper floors."


    As soon as Yun Lintian''s voice fell, a strange scene unfolded in the starry sky above the tower.


    The space in that location was suddenly cut open, revealing a devilish eye behind it¡­

 Chapter 1798 Devil Calamity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1798 Devil Cmity (2)</h4>


    "What is that?" The Devil God Emperors eximed in shock as they looked at the devilish eye in the sky.


    "A-Ancestor?" Mo Chen began to stutter. He was familiar with this aura. The owner of this eye was undoubtedly the Devil Ancestor.


    In the Primordial Era, there were numerous races under the rule of the thirteen Primordial Gods. For example, the Divine Moon n, the Sun God n, and the Mountain God n.


    Most of the devils in that era served under the God of Death, the Endless Abyssal Devil God. The so-called Devil Ancestor was one of the first-generation devils.


    When Mo Chen was young, his grandfather took him to visit the Devil Ancestor Temple, and the Devil Ancestor manifested at that time. Mo Chen would never forget this frightening aura for the rest of his life.


    The other Devil God Emperors were shocked by Mo Chen''s words. They hurriedly fell to their knees and spoke in unison. "We wee our ancestor."


    "Devil Ancestor?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    Although he had never seen the Devil Ancestors in the Great Devil Realm, he was certain that those devils were not on the same level as this one.


    "Devil Cmity." Yun Tian spoke in a deep voice. He suddenly thought about the contents of the book that his past self had left behind. If he wanted to move forward, he had to defeat this Devil Ancestor.


    But how to do it?


    The Devil Ancestor nced briefly at Mo Chen and said. "Useless things. You can''t even take care of these pitiful ants."


    "We ask the Ancestor for forgiveness." Mo Chen and the others spoke quickly.


    The Devil Ancestor ignored them and gazed at the tower. "I didn''t expect you to find the Tower of Fate so soon. There is something wrong here."


    In the Devil Ancestor''s opinion, Yun Tian shouldn''t awaken the crown''s power so soon. Let alone reach the Tower of Fate. Clearly, someone was helping him behind the scenes.


    "Forget it. I will know it sooner orter." The Devil Ancestor spoke again.


    All of a sudden, a terrifying force slowly brewed in the air. It was even more frightening than the Devil God Cannon from earlier.


    "Be careful!" Yun Lintian shouted.


    Yun Tian quickly summoned the crown and unleashed all of his power. However, in the face of the Devil Ancestor''s absolute might, his power was no different from a small boat in the vast sea. It was too small to create a wave.


    Xia Nongyue, Lou Lan, Yun Yi, and Yun Xia quickly gathered around Yun Tian, cing their hands on his body to transfer their energy to him.


    Yun Tian looked at everyone and asked. "We will meet again."


    Xia Nongyue smiled faintly. "Can you promise me? Next time, you must find me and make me yours as soon as possible."


    Yun Tian was stunned. He recovered and said with a serious expression. "I will."


    "Don''t forget about us, Master." Yun Yi and Yun Xia said with smiles.


    "Don''t worry." Yun Tian spoke in a deep voice. Through Yun Lintian, he had already learned that both of them would reappear in the future. There was nothing to worry about.


    Lou Lan looked at Xia Nongyue and spoke softly. "I wish I could serve you again, princess."


    "We will be friends again next time." Xia Nongyue said gently.


    The Devil Ancestor stared at the tower and said. "Let me see the person behind you."


    As soon as the Devil Ancestor''s voice faded, a massive ck beam suddenly descended from the sky and engulfed the entire tower.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    The tower shook violently, and Yun Lintian could see the floors above began to copse one after another.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned unsightly when he saw this. He looked at Yun Tian and saw thetter smiling at him.


    "Thank you for everything." Yun Tian said softly.


    Before Yun Lintian could open his mouth, the ck beam had already reached the third floor and swallowed everything.


    Rumble¡ª


    The Tower of Fate exploded into pieces under the world-ending force.


    Mo Chen and the others were sent flying by the impact. When they managed to regain their bnce, only spatial ripples remained in front of them. The tower was no longer there.


    Yun Lintian silently stared at the devastating scene around him. He couldn''t believe that the Tower of Fate had disappeared. This meant that there was no Tower of Fate in his timeline.


    The Devil Ancestor gazed at the debris in the starry sky for a moment and soon spotted the crown.


    Suddenly, a sinister w materialized in space and lunged toward the crown.


    Yun Lintian noticed this. He subconsciously reached out to grab the crown.


    However, before either of them could touch it, the crown suddenly emitted a dazzling multicolored light, blinding everyone.


    Under the illuminating light, the tower''s remnants abruptly suspended in the air and swiftly coalesced, reconstructing the tower.


    "No! This is impossible! How could that person still be alive?" The Devil Ancestor shouted in shock when he saw the scene.


    Yun Lintian was also astonished by the miraculous scene. He watched as the crown slowly flew toward him andnded on the altar in front of him.


    With a buzz, the tower suddenly shook and shrank in size before slipping into a spatial rift, disappearing entirely from the ce.


    The Devil Ancestor stared at the empty space for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking right now.


    "Ancestor." Mo Chen spoke cautiously.


    The Devil Ancestor nced at Mo Chen and said. "Send your people out to find the tower''s whereabouts."


    "Yes." Mo Chen responded readily.


    The Devil Ancestor took onest nce at the position where the tower disappeared before leaving.


    ***


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and looked at the crown in front of him. He reached out, trying to touch it, but discovered he couldn''t grab it. Without Yun Tian, he had be an ordinary soul again.


    The tower shuttled through space for a long, long time. Yun Lintian didn''t know how long it was, but when he saw it again, the tower had already arrived in an unfamiliar world. It seemed to be a lower-realm star.


    "Wait a minute¡­ This ce¡­ the Azure World?" Yun Lintian was shocked. Although the aura here was a bit off, this ce was, without a doubt, the Azure World!

 Chapter 1799 Awaken (1)

    Chapter 1799 Awaken (1)


    Yun Lintian walked out of the tower and gazed at the primitive scenery before him. The aura here was several times richer than the Azure World in his time.


    "It should be very ancient." Yun Lintian spoke to himself. Judging from the environment, it should be millions or even billions of years ahead of his time.


    The ce where Yun Lintian stood was a tall mountain surrounded by primitive forests. There were waterfalls, rivers, and numerous small hills nearby. It resembled an ancient world he had seen in those National Geographic programs back to Earth.


    "Since I am here, Yun Tian must be somewhere around this ce." Yun Lintian looked around briefly, trying to find a sign of life.


    Several hours passed, but no one showed up in the end. It made Yun Lintian wonder if he would be stuck here forever.


    More than a thousand kilometers from Yun Lintian''s location, a group of practitioners gathered in front of a thick barrier that appeared to be an entrance to the primitive jungles beyond it.


    If Yun Lintian saw this scene, he would immediately recognize Yun Tian among them.


    Yun Tian appeared to be a twenty-year-old young man with an extraordinary demeanor. Judging by his attire, he seemed to be a senior disciple of a certain sect.


    While everyone around him was excited for the uing journey, Yun Tian remained calm and collected. His gaze seemed fixed on a distant point where Yun Lintian was located.


    "What are you thinking, Senior Brother Yun?" A young man suddenly asked from the side. He was Jian Yun, Yun Tian''s junior brother.


    That was right. He was Jian Yun, the Sword God of Yun Lintian''s time.


    Yun Tian looked at him and spoke gently. "Nothing... What about you? Are you ready?"


    Jian Yun tightly gripped his sword and spoke. "I am somewhat nervous. This is my first time entering a secret realm."


    "You will be fine." Yun Tian said with a faint smile.


    His junior brother was a talented sword practitioner. Among everyone here, no one could be his opponent in a one-on-one battle. There was nothing for Yun Tian to worry about.


    At this moment, a white-haired old man with a powerful aura looked at the two hundred-odd young practitioners from various factions around the Azure Continent and spoke. "I believe that your elders must have already told you everything that you should know. I''m not going to say anything more about the secret realm."


    "However, all of you must remember one thing. You are responsible for your own life. Think more before making decisions."


    The old man swept his gaze over everyone onest time and spoke. "You can go in now."


    He waved his hand, and the barrier slowly opened, revealing an entrance.


    All the young practitioners prepared themselves and swiftly entered the secret realm.


    After entering the jungle, the young practitioners split into groups and headed in different directions.


    Yun Tian and Jian Yun naturally traveled together.


    "Where should we go?" Jian Yun asked.


    Yun Tian looked toward Yun Lintian''s direction and spoke. "Follow me."


    Jian Yun didn''t ask anything because he had absolute trust in his senior brother.


    Along the way, they encountered several powerful profound beasts, but it wasn''t difficult for them to defeat these creatures.


    Yun Tian and Jian Yun shuttled through the jungle for a week and finally arrived at the base of the tallest mountain in the area.


    "It''s so tall." Jian Yun said while trying to look up. He couldn''t see anything above the mountain because it was shrouded in the sea of clouds.


    Yun Tian closed his eyes momentarily, feeling the mysterious connection in his heart. Beforeing here, he always felt like something was calling him.


    He opened his eyes and spoke. "Let''s go."


    The two of them started to ascend the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, Yun Lintian had long been aware of the presence of practitioners in the vicinity. He immediately knew that Yun Tian must be among them.


    After waiting a few days, Yun Lintian finally saw two figures appear at the summit of the mountain.


    "Yun Tian." Yun Lintian muttered to himself when he saw the young Yun Tian.


    "What is this tower?" Jian Yun looked at the Tower of Fate in front of him in shock. He had never seen such majestic buildings in his life before.


    Yun Tian''s heart raced as he gazed at the tower. An urgent sense quickly emerged in his mind. Without hesitation, Yun Tian quickly walked to the tower''s gate and reached out to touch it.


    Rumble¡ª


    The gate suddenly resonated with Yun Tian and slowly opened.


    Yun Tian didn''t even take the time to observe the path ahead; he walked directly into the tower under Jian Yun''s astonished gaze.


    Yun Tian briefly nced at the rows of bookshelves before heading directly to the third floor.


    As soon as he stepped onto the third floor, a sudden wave of sadness flooded him. He clutched his chest and grimaced in agony. He didn''t know why he felt so sad at this moment. It was as if he had lost something dear to him.


    "Senior Brother Yun?" Jian Yun looked at Yun Tian with concern.


    "I''m fine." Yun Tian said.


    He took a deep breath and set his sight on the crown.


    "What a beautiful crown." Jian Yun eximed in surprise.


    Yun Tian quickly approached the altar and reached out to grab the crown.


    Jian Yun wanted to stop Yun Lintian because he was afraid there might be a trap, but it was toote.


    Buzz¡ª


    When Yun Tian touched the crown, a multicolored light immediately illuminated and enveloped him.


    A rush of memories immediately flooded Yun Tian''s soul. The scenes of his death under the devilish light, along with Xia Nongyue and the others, appeared in his mind like a movie.


    At the same time, Yun Tian''s profound vein and physique began to undergo transformation.


    A few minutester, the light gradually faded, and Yun Tian''s demeanorpletely changed. He seemed to be calmer and older.


    "Senior Brother Yun?" Jian Yun asked cautiously.


    Yun Tian ignored Jian Yun and turned to look at Yun Lintian, who stood a few steps away from him.


    "We meet again." Yun Tian spoke.


    "Wee back, I suppose?" Yun Lintian said with a faint smile. "I''m surprised that you were able to regain your past memories this time."

 Chapter 1800 Awaken (2)

    Chapter 1800 Awaken (2)


    Jian Yun was puzzled when he saw the scene. He scanned the surroundings using his Spiritual Sense but couldn''t find anything. Who did Yun Tian talk to?


    Yun Tian looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I didn''t expect it either."


    He opened his hand toward Jian Yun and said. "His name is Jian Yun."


    "Sword God?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    Judging from Jian Yun''s sharp aura, there was no doubt that he would be the Sword God Jian Yun in the future.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s ethereal form swayed as if he could vanish at any moment.


    A strange light shed in Yun Tian''s eyes when he saw this. "Looks like someone doesn''t want you to continue interfering with the past."


    Yun Lintian looked at his fading hands and realized his time was running out. He raised his head to look at Yun Tian and asked. "What is the name of this world?"


    "Azure Continent." Yun Tian replied.


    His answer immediately confirmed Yun Lintian''s spection.


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything else, an ancient voice suddenly echoed in his mind.


    "Wake up."


    The deep and ancient voice resonated like a bell ringing in Yun Lintian''s head. He felt a sharp pain in his soul, which caused him to subconsciously close his eyes.


    In Yun Tian''s view, Yun Lintian''s body slowly faded and vanishedpletely.


    "What''s going on, Senior Brother Yun?" Jian Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    Yun Tian gazed at Yun Lintian''s disappearing position momentarily before speaking. "I''ll tell youter."


    After speaking, he touched the ball of light above the altar.


    Rumble¡ª


    The Tower of Fate suddenly shook, and a white light appeared. A momentter, the entire tower vanished entirely from its ce... No one knew where it went.


    ***


    In the starry sky where time seemed to freeze, Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes, a hint of confusion in his expression. The first thing he saw was a man reaching out his hand towards him.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know who this person was, but it was clear that his intentions were not good.


    "I came back?" Yun Lintian immediately realized that he had returned to the Divine Realm. More precisely, he woke up from the longest dream he had ever experienced.


    Yun Lintian quickly nced around and spotted Hongyue. She clearly suffered heavy injuries.


    "Linlin, Qingqing¡­" Yun Lintian''s heart sank as he saw the miserable appearance of Qingqing and Linlin. Clearly, they used everything they had to protect him during this period.


    There was also a man wielding a long sword. From his aura, it was undeniable that he was a God Emperor.


    "Qin Juehai?" Yun Lintian made a guess. There was only one God Emperor who was well-versed in sword arts. It wasn''t difficult for him to recognize this person.


    He turned his gaze back to the man standing in front of him. With the terrifying aura he exuded, this person could possibly be the most formidable figure in the Divine Realm.


    "Ren Yuan." Yun Lintian uttered coldly.


    The ck and white world around him suddenly disappeared, and colors returned. Time began to flow once more.


    Ren Yuan''s hand was about to touch the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown on Yun Lintian''s head. All of a sudden, he saw Yun Lintian open his eyes.


    Before Ren Yuan could react, Yun Lintian''s eyes suddenly glowed with an azure-colored light, followed by the deafening roar of a dragon.


    Roar¡ª


    Ren Yuan''s mind shook for a split second before regaining rity. However, that was enough for Yun Lintian tounch his attack.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian had already thrown his punch toward Ren Yuan''s face. His aura erupted, causing the surrounding space to ripple wildly.


    BANG!


    Yun Lintian''s fist ruthlessly struck Ren Yuan''s face, sending him flying.


    Everyone in the scene had incredible expressions when they saw this. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing at that moment. Ren Yuan was actually punched in the face!


    In everyone''s view, everything happened without any interruption. They saw Ren Yuan reach out to grab the crown, but Yun Lintian suddenly threw a lightning-fast punch towards Ren Yuan''s face.


    Ren Yuan couldn''t believe what had just happened either. Even though he didn''t put up any protection when he attempted to grab the crown, it was impossible for Yun Lintian to attack him. After all, he had already sealed this ce with the Heavenly Deste Orb''s power.


    The only exnation was that the power of the Heavenly Deste Orb was ineffective against Yun Lintian!


    "Impossible. You are not Yun Tian. How did you do it?" Ren Yuan uttered in disbelief. This was the first time he lost hisposure in front of everyone.


    Yun Lintian tightly clenched his fist to gauge his current strength. He was certain that he had already reached the peak of the Divine King Realm and had touched the threshold of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    As long as he had enough time to absorb the Dark Pearl fully, he would easily break through to the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    However, it was impossible for him to attempt a breakthrough in this situation.


    Qin Juehai was the first to react. He suddenly thrust his sword toward Yun Lintian, followed by an ear-piercing sound. The space between Yun Lintian and Qin Juehai was torn apart by a horrifying surge of sword intent that rushed toward Yun Lintian.


    "How dare you!?" Hongyue roared furiously. Her entire body glowed bright red, as did the red moon projection behind her.


    She quickly pointed her finger at Qin Juehai, and a sinister red beam immediately shot out, rushing towards him.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian turned to look at Qin Juehai, and the seven-colored swords instantly appeared before him. With a wave of his hand, the seven swords unleashed their respective elemental powers, converging into a sharp sword beam and hurtling toward the oing attack.


    At the same time, Qin Juehai unleashed his power to defend against Hongyue''s attack.


    BOOOM!


    A massive explosion urred when the two sword beams collided. It seemed as if a billion stars exploded all at once.


    The impact immediately swept away Hongyue, Yun Lintian, and the other divine emperors.


    BANG!


    "Ugh!" Qin Juehai was also sent flying by Hongyue''s attack, grunting in pain. A cutting wound appeared on his shoulder, and blood had already begun to flow out.


    Swoosh!


    Before Yun Lintian could regain his bnce, Ren Yuan silently appeared in front of him. A long spear in his hand exuded a murderous aura as he thrust it toward Yun Lintian''s abdomen...

 Chapter 1801 Miscalculation

    <h4>Chapter 1801 Miscalction</h4>


    Facing the immense force from Ren Yuan, Yun Lintian didn''t dare to be careless. He directly burned the ck Turtle God''s blood origin while controlling the seven swords to form a shield in front of him.


    Instantly, a greenish turtle-shelled barrier appeared in front of Yun Lintian, with the seven swords behind it.


    BOOM!


    The terrifying spear mmed into the turtle-shelled barrier, creating a ground-shaking explosion. The surrounding space violently shook, and countless spatial rifts could be seen everywhere.


    Although Yun Lintian managed to block Ren Yuan''s attack, his entire body was numb to the point where he couldn''t feel anything.


    The impact sent him flying a great distance.


    At the same time, Qin Juehai was sted away by Hongyue''s attack. The armor on his body was clearly torn to pieces. It could be seen how powerful Hongyue''s attack was.


    "ck Turtle God''s bloodline?" Ren Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He regained his bnce andunched another attack on Yun Lintian.


    This time, Yun Lintian immediately borrowed the crown''s power. His aura instantly soared. The Heaven Piercing Sword broke free from Qin Juehai''s hand and rushed towards Yun Lintian instantly.


    All seven elemental swords suddenly fused together, creating a massive sword that emitted seven different colored lights.


    With the Heaven Piercing Sword in one hand and thebined seven swords in the other, Yun Lintian crossed the des in front of him, and his aura surged violently.


    "Cloud Extermination."


    Yun Lintian uttered, and a white mist instantly burst out from his body, filling the entire area.


    Ren Yuan immediately lost sight of Yun Lintian. Even his spiritual sense couldn''t locate him. His attackpletely missed the target and collided with a massive asteroid in the far distance with a resounding impact.


    Rippp!


    All of a sudden, the space behind Ren Yuan ripped open, and Yun Lintian emerged from the void, swinging the swords towards him.


    Ren Yuan''s expression turned icy. His aura suddenly burst forth, creating a shield around himself.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! BOOM!


    Yun Lintian continued to sh at the barrier repeatedly. His speed was incredibly high, to the point where his arms turned into shadows.


    The next moment, cracks gradually appeared in Ren Yuan''s barrier, causing him to frown.


    CRACK!


    Before Ren Yuan could make a move, the sound emanating from the barrier was unlike any previous world-shaking explosions. It was the unmistakable sound of something breaking, a most dreadful noise.


    In that instant, Ren Yuan discovered that the barrier around him suddenly shattered altogether, which should have been impossible.


    However, Ren Yuan had no time to think about it, as Yun Lintian had already swung his swords towards him.


    A cold glint shed in Ren Yuan''s eyes. Crimson lightning suddenly sparked from within his body and surged toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed dramatically when he saw this. "The World Annihting Heavenly Tribtion?"


    That was right. Yun Lintian would never forget this heavenly might that nearly killed him back then. The lightning that Ren Yuan released was obviously the Heavenly Tribtion''s lightning.


    The Thunder''s symbol within Yun Lintian''s body lit up in that split second. The purple jewel on the crown also emitted a brilliant purple light, apanied by sparks of purple lightning.


    CRACK!! BOOOM¡ª


    The two thunderstorms collided, creating a loud, deafening crack that caused everyone''s eardrums to burst.


    The world was immediately divided into two sides, crimson, and purple.


    Dozens of kilometers of space violently swelled up with Yun Lintian and Ren Yuan at the center, and it looked like it was about to burst.


    Ren Yuan''s disfigured face turned a shade of ck, and his lips, nostrils, eyebrows, and every muscle on his face throbbed.


    He made a careful calction to understand Yun Lintian''s fate. Everything followed his scheme almost perfectly. In his n, Yun Lintian must have fallen into his hands by now.


    However, he couldn''t understand why the power of the Heavenly Deste Orb was ineffective against Yun Lintian. Even though Yun Lintian inherited Yun Tian''s legacy, they were obviously not the same person.


    "Very good, Yun Tian. I have underestimated you." Ren Yuan said with a grimace.


    What he despised the most was losing to Yun Tian. He had already taken down Yun Tian, and his sessor should be just a small pawn in Ren Yuan''s hand. Unexpectedly, Yun Tian was still able to surprise him.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth as he exerted his strength into the lightning field. Ren Yuan genuinely deserved to be the number one powerhouse in the Divine Realm. Even with the crown, the Thunder, and the ck Turtle God''s blood origin, Yun Lintian could barelypete with him.


    "Lintian... Cough!" Hongyue wanted to help, but her injury was too severe. She coughed up blood just as she was about to make a move.


    "Kill her." Qin Juehai uttered coldly.


    Jian Lu unleashed his power and charged at Hongyue once more. The sword in his hand emitted a horrifying red light as he swung it at her.


    "Hongyue!" Yun Lintian shouted and swiftlyunched one of his elemental swords toward Jian Lu.


    At the same time, he directly ignited the White Tiger God''s blood origin.


    The purple lightning field suddenly intensified, pushing the crimson lightning field back.


    The sword flew toward Jian Lu at lightning speed, and its terrifying force could not be underestimated.


    Jian Lu had no choice but to force himself to defend it.


    BANG!


    Jian Lu was knocked back by the impact, which allowed Hongyue to make her move.


    A red light suddenly shed in front of Jian Lu, causing his face to turn ashen.


    Puff!


    Jian Lu''s body was cut in half by the sinister red light. His eyes were still wide with shock as he died.


    Qin Juehai''s face darkened as he witnessed the scene. Jian Lu was his right-hand man. It was a big loss this time.


    Qin Juehai quickly raised his sword, preparing to make a move. Suddenly, he sensed an overpowering aura emanating from the west.


    His expression changed subtly. Without hesitation, Qin Juehai transformed into a streak of light and vanished into the void.


    Ren Yuan had also sensed the same aura. His eyes flickered slightly as he made a calction in his head.


    A momentter, Ren Yuan stared at Yun Lintian and said. "I will wait for you outside."


    Following that, Ren Yuan''s figure faded into the void and disappeared entirely.


    At the same time, a white streak rushed into the scene. It was none other than the Fleeing Cloud Profound Ark.

 Chapter 1802 Mystery

    Chapter 1802 Mystery


    Yun Lintian''s body was flooded with a wave of exhaustion. He didn''t have time to adjust or familiarize himself with his strength and was forced to fight arguably the strongest person in the Divine Realm.


    It was already miraculous that he could withstand Ren Yuan''s power up to this point.


    Jin Long and Xian An leaped off the profound ark and extended their spiritual senses over the area.


    "They run fast enough." Xian An said with a frown.


    She arrived at the scene only a secondter, but Qin Juehai and Ren Yuan had perfectly escaped her perception. This level of speed was simply unbelievable.


    "Are you alright?" Jin Long looked at Yun Lintian and asked.


    "I''m fine." Yun Lintian said.


    He took a step forward and stood beside Hongyue.


    "Let me help you." Yun Lintian grabbed Hongyue''s hand and infused his wood energy into her body, as well as Linlin and Qingqing in her arms.


    "How long did I sleep?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It''s not long," Hongyue replied while carefully observing Yun Lintian. "What happened?"


    "It''s a long story. We will talk about itter." Yun Lintian spoke and briefly looked around. "Where is Master Bai?"


    Hongyue lowered her head slightly and stayed silent.


    A sense of unease arose in Yun Lintian''s heart. He turned to look at Jin Long and Xian An, waiting for a response.


    "He''s dead." Xian An said calmly. "He used his own life to take down five Devil God Emperors."


    Yun Lintian''s body trembled. His face turned pale as he spoke. "How...?"


    Jin Long waved his hand and brought Master Bai''s lifeless body over. "He made a pact with death, and his soul was taken to the Netherworld. There is a possibility that he is still alive."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank as he muttered. "Netherworld... God of Death."


    "God of Death?" Hongyue was puzzled.


    "I have learned about the thirteen Primordial Gods and their sessors." Yun Lintian took a deep breath and began to exin.


    "The God of Death is known as the Endless Abyssal Devil God byter generations. He is the ruler of the Netherworld. It is very likely that he is still alive."


    Hongyue and the others were astonished.


    "Yao Huang is the inheritor of the Heaven Devouring Devil God, the God of Darkness. Meanwhile, Ren Yuan is the inheritor of the Heavenly Deste God, the God of Heaven." Yun Lintian said further.


    "There should be more inheritors of the other Primordial Gods that we have not yet discovered in the Primal Chaos, or perhaps there are more in our Divine Realm."


    Hongyue, Jin Long, and Xian An exchanged surprised nces. It was unbelievable to think there were inheritors of the Primordial Gods out there.


    Yun Lintian withdrew his hand and walked over to Jin Long. He carefully lifted Master Bai''s small body and gently froze him with his power.


    After learning that there was a chance Master Bai was still alive, the sadness in Yun Lintian''s heart immediately disappeared. At the same time, he was determined to visit the Netherworldter.


    "The situation here is not good. Yao Huang has released his army to the world. The Divine Realm will soon descend into chaos." Xian An spoke. "My people are currently trying to slow them down."


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrow slightly. His current condition was not suitable for engaging in another battle. Not to mention, many people were watching him in the dark.


    "Let''s go back first." Yun Lintian spoke.


    His words surprised everyone. Hongyue and the others thought that Yun Lintian would immediately join the fight.


    "That would be the best." Hongyue felt relieved. She was afraid that Yun Lintian would act impulsively. It seemed that he had changed, learning how to control his kindness.


    This made Hongyue even more curious about what happened to Yun Lintian during his state of enlightenment. And where did he learn about the Primordial Gods?


    "You can ask your people to return." Yun Lintian spoke with Xian An and Jin Long.


    "They will be fine." Jin Long responded.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded gently. "Let''s go."


    He immediately boarded the profound ark, followed by everyone, and set off toward the Moon God Realm.


    ***


    Ren Yuan returned to his residence and went straight to his secret room. The room was spacious and filled with a variety of scrolls, books, and ancient artifacts.


    He rummaged through the pile of books and picked up a sheepskin-bound book with the words "God''s Lineage" on the cover.


    Ren Yuan quickly flipped through the book. The book''s contents mostly focused on the tribes of gods under the rule of the Primordial Gods. If Yun Lintian were here, he would undoubtedly learn a lot from it.


    After flipping through the book for a while, Ren Yuan frowned deeply. "There is nothing here¡­ What kind of existence is he?"


    ording to ancient records, all living beings in the Primal Chaos lived under the rules of the Primordial Gods, and it was impossible for them to escape their powers.


    Yun Lintian was such a freak existence that Ren Yuan couldn''tprehend. The Heavenly Deste Orb could even be used on the other Primordial Gods, but it was utterly ineffective against Yun Lintian.


    This was a mystery that Ren Yuan had to solve before taking his next step.


    "Yun Tian... What have you done?" Ren Yuan said with a gloomy expression.


    ***


    Yun Lintian''s group finally returned to the Moon God Realm a few dayster. Along the way, they encountered some ancient beasts and eliminated all of them.


    However, there were too many of them in other ces. Yun Lintian couldn''t possibly take care of all of them by himself.


    He believed that it would require the assistance of all the top powerhouses in the Divine Realm to deal with them, which was nearly impossible to request.


    "Wee back." Yue Hua said as Yun Lintian and the others disembarked from the profound ark.


    She looked at Hongyue and said. "I have already prepared everything you need for recovery."


    Hongyue snorted coldly and ignored Yue Hua.


    "We need your help." Yun Lintian looked at Yue Hua and said.


    Yue Hua held the highest prestige among the powerhouses in the Divine Realm. It should be possible to ask them for help when she came forward.


    "I can try, but you shouldn''t get your hopes up." Yue Hua replied calmly. "The Divine Realm has long lost its unity."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian expressed his gratitude.


    He summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and continued speaking. "Come with me, everyone. I have something to talk about."

 Chapter 1803 Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 1803 Reincarnation</h4>


    Yun Lintian, Yue Hua, Hongyue, Madam Leisure, Lauya, and Long Qingxuan were gathered in the room.


    Yun Lintian looked at Long Qingxuan, and the scene of her poisoning herself and dying appeared in his mind again. He didn''t know how many cycles of reincarnation she had experienced, but in this life, she had truly be the most noble princess in the world.


    Unfortunately, Yun Tian and Long Qingxuan didn''t seem to be lovers as she had prayed for. What was even moreplicated was that Yun Lintian had a rtionship with her that they shouldn''t have.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how he should feel at this moment. Especially when he knew everything. He felt like a third wheel, taking her away from her lover. Although she forced him, as a man, he must take responsibility for it.


    The problem was that he didn''t know how to solve this situation.


    "What would you like to say?" Long Qingxuan asked when she saw Yun Lintian look at her with aplicated expression.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and asked. "Do you remember the first time we met? You called me a prince."


    Long Qingxuan frowned slightly and shook her head. At that time, her soul was still wounded, and her memory was hazy. If Yun Lintian hadn''t told her this, she wouldn''t have known it at all.


    Hongyue looked at her and said. "You have indeed called him a prince. In fact, this wasn''t the first time. In the past, when Yun Tian was still around, you would often mention a prince during your deep sleep."


    Long Qingxuan furrowed her brow. She couldn''t remember it, no matter what.


    Hongyue turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you know something?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "After obtaining the Dark Pearl, I immediately lost consciousness andter found myself in a strange world... It was the past life of Yun Tian."


    Hongyue and the others were astonished.


    "What do you mean?" Hongyue asked with a frown.


    "As you can see, Yaoyao has undergone reincarnation and has be the present Lin Xinyao. Yun Tian is the same. He has undergone numerous cycles of reincarnation." Yun Lintian exined.


    "What did you see?" Long Qingxuan quickly asked.


    "In this life, he was a prince of a fallen dynasty." Yun Lintian answered. "His wife was Yao Xi, and his maidservant was Qing Xuan."


    "Yao Xi? Qing Xuan?" Hongyue said with surprise as she nced at Madam Leisure and Long Qingxuan.


    "Although I have never seen Goddess Yao Xi, it should undoubtedly be her. While Qing Xuan is naturally you, Dragon Princess." Yun Lintian exined.


    Madam Leisure and Long Qingxuan found it unbelievable when they heard this.


    "At that time, you often called him ''prince,'' just like you called me when we first met." Yun Lintian said to Long Qingxuan.


    "Qing Xuan had fallen in love with Prince Yun Tian, but she didn''t dare to dream high due to her lower social status. Before taking herst breath, Prince Yun Tian wished she would be the noblest princess in her next life."


    Everyone fell silent after hearing this. It was because they could see that Long Qingxuan had truly be a noble princess.


    "As for Prince Yun Tian and Princess Yao Xi, they perished in the mes thereafter." Yun Lintian further stated.


    After speaking, Yun Lintian raised his hand slightly, and the crown appeared in the air. "What surprised me the most was that the crown did exist at that time."


    Everyone looked at the crown with surprise.


    "Did you find the origin of the crown?" Yue Hua asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I believe that this is not his first life. The crown should have been passed down long before that."


    "This is strange." Madam Leisure suddenly spoke. "My master is an inheritor of the Divine Lineage. She told me herself that she wouldn''t be able to undergo reincarnation."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "She was just an ordinary person at that time. Maybe it waster that she inherited the power."


    "Reincarnation is another mystery that no one canprehend. I believe that even the Primordial Gods themselves don''t know how it works." Yue Hua said calmly.


    "What happened next?" Hongyue asked.


    "Later, I saw another Yun Tian. He is Prince Yun Tian in his next life. He was a talented practitioner in this life and became even more powerful after discovering the crown." Yun Lintian spoke.


    "However, something big happened in this life. When he was about to break the world''s boundaries and ascend to a higher realm, he was ambushed by someone. Later, I learned that this person was the Devil Ancestor. He may have lived in the Primordial Era."


    "Devil Ancestor?" Hongyue frowned.


    A strange light shed through Yue Hua''s cloudy eyes. "It seems that what I saw back then was indeed true."


    Everyone turned to look at her, waiting for further exnation.


    Yue Hua paused for a moment before speaking. "Around two hundred thousand years ago, a devil came to the Divine Realm. This devil called himself Mo Jun and imed to be the first ancestor of all devils."


    "When I saw him, I caught a glimpse of an unknown distant future. It was the world engulfed by darkness, with a devilish eye looking down from above."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. He quickly said. "It was identical to what I saw in Yun Tian''s past life."


    "What happened to Mo Jun?" Lauya asked.


    "For some reason, he couldn''t withstand the aura of the Primordial God Forsaken Land and was reduced to nothingness." Yue Hua replied.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. "How is that even possible?"


    "Perhaps you will understand when you visit the forsakennd yourself." Yue Hua said.


    "Whates next?" Hongyue asked.


    "Oh. I forgot to mention that in this life, Yun Tian''s wife was Cai Xieren." Yun Lintian spoke.


    At this point, Hongyue and the others no longer found it strange.


    "Both of them were killed by the Devil Ancestor before they could do anything. In his third life, Yun Tian, Xia Nongyue, Yun Yi, Yun Xia, and Lou Lan sessfully ascended to the higher realm." Yun Lintian said.


    "However, it wasn''t the Divine Realm but a ce called the Primordial Devil Realm."


    "Primordial Devil Realm¡­" Yue Hua muttered to herself. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Lou Lan as well?" Hongyue was surprised slightly.


    "Did she appear here?" Yun Lintian asked, as he had never heard anyone mention her name.


    "She is Nongyue''s childhood friend. However, she died protecting her during the previous war." Hongyue replied.

 Chapter 1804 Special Star

    Chapter 1804 Special Star


    Yun Lintian sighed after hearing Hongyue''s exnation. Lou Lan had be Xia Nongyue''s friend as she had wished, and she performed the duty of a protector, just as in her previous life.


    "In this life, Yun Tian found the Tower of Fate, one of the Beyond Heaven Relics. Inside the Tower of Fate, there were countless records spanning millions to billions of years in the past." Yun Lintian spoke.


    "I also found the record of the thirteen Primordial Gods."


    Yun Lintian began to narrate about the Primordial Gods and the Creator. He also expressed doubt about the Primordial War.


    "That''s why you said Ren Yuan is the inheritor of the God of Heaven." Hongyue immediately understood.


    "This is the first time I have heard about their titles." Madam Leisure spoke. "Even my master has no knowledge of them."


    "Indeed. What could possibly make them fight among themselves?" Lauya said doubtfully.


    The Primordial Gods were the supreme beings in the Primal Chaos. Each of them possessed an immeasurable amount of authority and power. Logically, there was a meager chance that they would strive for their personal gains, as they already had pretty much everything they needed.


    "And where did the Creator go?" Long Qingxuan expressed her doubts.


    Everyone nced at each other and fell silent. This matter waspletely beyond their ability.


    "Unfortunately, there were no further records." Yun Lintian sighed in pity.


    "What happened afterward?" Madam Leisure asked.


    "The Devil Ancestor appeared once more and destroyed the Tower of Fate. Yun Tian and the others also perished along with the tower." Yun Lintian said.


    Hongyue frowned and said. "How did the Devil Ancestor know his every move?"


    "I am also curious about this. He seemed to anticipate everything and wait for Yun Tian to arrive ahead of time." Yun Lintian said in doubt. He tried to figure it out multiple times but failed to find a suitable answer.


    Hongyue nced at Yue Hua and said. "Perhaps he has the same ability as you?"


    Yue Hua shook her head and said. "Divination is not always urate. No matter how powerful he was, he wouldn''t be able to predict everything urately. His actions indicated that he was fully aware of Yun Tian''s fate."


    "What do you mean?" Hongyue asked with a frown.


    "It''s possible that they have known each other for a long, long time. The Devil Ancestor should know why Yun Tian kept experiencing reincarnation. He couldn''t prevent Yun Tian from going through the cycles and chose to stop Yun Tian from bing stronger." Yue Hua shared her thoughts.


    "Perhaps the Primordial God Tribe''s incident wasn''t a coincidence."


    Everyone frowned deeply upon hearing this.


    "What I am even more curious about is Yun Tian''s true identity." Yun Lintian suddenly said. "Honestly, after seeing his past lives, I still cannot figure out his identity. Why him? What makes him so special? There is no sign or hint at all."


    He raised the crown and continued speaking. "And who is the original owner of this crown?"


    Everyone nced at the crown again and remained silent. They had no idea either.


    At first, everyone thought that the Beyond Heaven King had forged the crown, but Yun Lintian''s experiences clearly showed this wasn''t the case. Their perceptions of Yun Tian changedpletely. He had be a mystery to them again.


    "If the cycles continue, it means that another Yun Tian must appear in the future. Why did I be his sessor then?" Yun Lintian further expressed his doubt.


    Madam Leisure opened her mouth but closed it without saying anything.


    Among everyone here, Madam Leisure was the closest to the truth, as her master was Yao Xi. Sometimes, Yao Xi would answer her questions about the Beyond Heaven King.


    However, Madam Leisure could no longer understand the motives of the Beyond Heaven King.


    Why did he insist on finding a sessor so much back then, knowing that he would eventually return? Was he trying to find someone to stall time for him? Madam Leisure furrowed her brow deeply.


    Yue Hua looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Does this mean that the Tower of Fate no longer exists?"


    "It should be somewhere out there." Yun Lintian shook his head. "When Yun Tian and the others died, the Tower of Fate somehow reconstructed itself and escaped."


    "Do you know where it is?" Hongyue quickly asked. In her opinion, the Tower of Fate could possibly provide her with answers to everything.


    "The Azure World." Yun Lintian replied calmly. "The Tower of Fate escaped from the Primordial Devil Realm and appeared in the ancient Azure Continent. Judging from its aura, I am certain it is the Azure World we know."


    "Azure World?" Hongyue and the others found it unbelievable.


    Yun Lintian looked at Hongyue and asked. "You always told me that the Azure World is special. Why is that?"


    "Although I told you that, in fact, there are many things I don''t understand myself," Hongyue replied.


    "For example, the age of the Azure World. It is a very ancient world that could date back billions of years. It is unusual for an ancient world like that to be merely a lower realm star."


    "As you can see, the world''s history is being erased in some way. Even the Shen n, the record keeper, can only trace it back to ten thousand years ago."


    "It''s strange indeed." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "It should also be Yun Tian''s hometown." Madam Leisure suddenly spoke.


    Yun Lintian and the others were slightly surprised. However, it became possible because the Tower of Fate went to the Azure World, and one of Yun Tian''s past lives appeared there.


    "Wouldn''t this imply that he was the one who erased the history of the Azure World?" Yun Lintian frowned.


    "Very likely." Hongyue looked at Madam Leisure and asked. "What else do you know? And why did you hide it from me?"


    "It was my master''s order." Madam Leisure replied. "But since everything has led to this point, I don''t think I should continue to hide it."


    "When I listened to Yun Tian''s life experience from my master, she told me that the lower realm star he came from is very special. It holds many secrets of the ancient past. She didn''t directly tell me where it was and forbade me from discussing it with others."


    "Later, after I arrived in the Azure World, I immediately realized that it should be his hometown because of the mysteries within that ce."

 Chapter 1805 Helpless

    <h4>Chapter 1805 Helpless</h4>


    Hongyue and Long Qingxuan fell silent after hearing Madam Leisure''s exnation. One person was brought to the Azure World by a mysterious woman and had a part of her memories erased, while the other sacrificed a portion of her own soul to protect her beloved one''s legacy.


    In fact, the two of them always had this question on their minds. They didn''t understand why the Beyond Heaven King chose the Azure World to leave his legacy behind.


    Now, everything seemed to make sense if it was his hometown.


    "Except for my master, no one in the world knows his grand n. There must be a reason why he decided to erase the entire history of the Azure World." Madam Leisure continued speaking.


    "Honestly, we don''t even know his motives. I always thought that he did everything in order to prepare for the enemy, simr to the Primordial God Tribe. But after hearing Lintian''s experience, what I thought was nothing but a trivial matter." Hongyue nced at Yue Hua as she spoke.


    "The Primal Chaos is vast and endless. The appearance of the True God, like Senior Lan, gave me a general idea. In the near future, a war between true gods is imminent." Yue Hua looked at everyone and said.


    "A war between true gods?" Yun Lintian asked with a frown.


    "Presumably, there are thirteen inheritors of the Primordial Gods in the Primal Chaos. Each one of them has their own blessings and destiny to fulfill. However, they are not the true Primordial Gods at the end of the day." Yue Hua gave Yun Lintian a meaningful look without offering any further exnation.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood Yue Hua''s message. Take Ren Yuan, for example. He was the inheritor of the God of Heaven. It was impossible for him to be content with being a tiny God Emperor in the Divine Realm.


    In the future, Ren Yuan and the other inheritors would eventually vie for hegemony.


    This could also be the Beyond Heaven King''s motives.


    Yun Lintian''s heart grew heavy once again upon realizing this. The scope of the battlefield expanded with each new truth he discovered. It made him feel like he would never be able to keep up with the pace.


    Now, he no longer had a relic to quickly boost his power after obtaining the Dark Pearl. His strength was currently only at the peak of the Divine King Realm. Yun Lintian couldn''t see the future path at all.


    What was he going to use against the inheritors of the Primordial Gods?


    Suddenly, the confidence Yun Lintian had been building up for his entire life began to waver.


    "You will be fine, My King." Lauya could sense Yun Lintian''s mood. "Believe in yourself."


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. "I feel like there will always be a higher mountain whenever I manage to climb one. It''s never-ending."


    He sighed and continued. "Perhaps we should wait for another Yun Tian to appear."


    Everyone didn''t know how tofort Yun Lintian at the moment. Theypletely understood his current mood.


    Especially Hongyue. She had been watching Yun Lintian grow up step by step. She understood how helpless he felt right now more than anyone else here.


    Even with thebined experience of two lifetimes, Yun Lintian was still just a young man who lived no more than a hundred years. However, he had to bear a massive burden he had never asked for.


    No matter how ambitious Yun Lintian was, he would feel discouraged after learning the truth. It wasn''t just him. Anyone in his position would feel the same.


    "Take your time. You have been running for too long. Leave everything to us for the time being." Long Qingxuan suddenly spoke.


    Her words immediately surprised everyone. Her personality made it almost impossible for her toe up with this line.


    Yun Lintian looked at her in surprise and then shook his head. "I can''t take a rest anymore. One day of rest means taking one step slower. Although I don''t know what the future holds, all I can do is my best."


    "We are here with you." Hongyue delivered a rare speech.


    "I''ll do my best to help you, My King," Lauya spoke with a determined expression.


    "I can''t offer much assistance, but I will try." Madam Leisure said.


    "Growth isn''t something that can be achieved in a short period of time. It took Ren Yuan, Ling Yongheng, and even Yun Tian tens or even hundreds of thousands of years to reach the top." Yue Hua gazed at Yun Lintian and spoke calmly.


    "You may have experienced a lot of turmoil in your short life, but ultimately, you are still less than a hundred years old. It can''t even count as a tiny bit of their ages."


    "Anyone in your position would have copsed long ago after experiencing all of this. You should be proud of yourself foring this far. Whatever awaits you on the path ahead, I believe you can go through it as you have done many times before."


    Yun Lintian was touched by everyone''s support. He took a deep breath and spoke sincerely. "Thank you. I won''t let anyone down."


    Hongyue took the opportunity to change the topic. "What happened next?"


    "Not long after, another Yun Tian appeared alongside Jian Yun. He regained the memories of his past lives after acquiring the crown. And then, someone woke me up." Yun Lintian replied.


    "Jian Yun as well?" Hongyue was surprised.


    "Oddly enough, I didn''t see your previous life." Yun Lintian looked at Hongyue with a strange expression. Everyone rted to the Beyond Heaven King had appeared except for Hongyue.


    Hongyue snorted disdainfully. "Don''t group me with those brainless women. I''m not his lover."


    Long Qingxuan gave Hongyue a sidelong nce but didn''t say anything.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Then why¡­?"


    "He was the only hope of the Divine Realm at that time. I naturally did my best to help him." Hongyue replied.


    Yun Lintian stared at her intently, unsure if she was telling the truth.


    He tried to recall Hongyue''s words about the Beyond Heaven King in the past and discovered that she had never expressed her feelings for him. Perhaps it was true that she didn''t have any feelings for Yun Tian.


    "Let''s stop it here for now. You should take this time to fully absorb the Dark Pearl." Hongyue said further.


    "By the way, you should tell Senior Jin about Senior Bai."

 Chapter 1806 Separation

    <h4>Chapter 1806 Separation</h4>


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Jin Huian was currently focused on recovering her soul and preparing for the reconstruction of her body.


    Yun Lintian hesitated for a long time before walking towards the Soul Pond.


    "You have returned. It seems like this trip is going rather smoothly." Jin Huian opened her eyes when she sensed Yun Lintian''s presence.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian looked at her with a sense of guilt. He had prepared many words, but when he faced her, he couldn''t bring himself to start.


    Jin Huian turned to look at Yun Lintian and said calmly. "What happened to him?"


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and bowed deeply. "I''m sorry, senior."


    Jin Huian''s illusory body swayed when she heard this. She fell silent for a while and then asked. "How did it happen?"


    "He made a pact with death to kill five Great Devils." Hongyue silently appeared beside Yun Lintian. "It was my fault. I shouldn''t have stayed behind with him."


    Jin Huian closed her eyes as she muttered. "I knew it. You must have done something stupid behind my back¡­ Why did you hide it from me?"


    She knew how guilty Master Bai felt for his people. They were killed by the Great Devils, and he could only watch them die. This incident had be a deep scar in Master Bai''s heart that he would never be able to erase.


    With Master Bai''s strength, he was destined to fail in seeking revenge. The only option he had was to make a pact with death. Coincidentally, the Great Devils appeared in front of him. Master Bai knew it was his final opportunity to seek vengeance for his people and did it without hesitation.


    Yun Lintian took out the small ice coffin containing Master Bai''s lifeless body and gently ced it in the soul pond.


    Jin Huian opened her eyes and gazed silently at Master Bai before gently stroking the coffin.


    Yun Lintian hesitated for a moment before speaking. "There is a possibility that he is still alive. He was taken by the Death Messenger to the Netherworld. I am nning to go there to find him."


    "You shouldn''t." Jin Huian said. "The Netherworld is a realm of death that even a true god can visit at will. With your current strength, it will be no different from suicide."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "Of course, I know this. But I must go there and bring him back. Furthermore, I have something I need to verify. It''s about the Endless Abyssal Devil God, the God of Death."


    "The God of Death?" Jin Huian turned to look at him.


    Yun Lintian began to tell her everything about his experiences during this period.


    After listening to Yun Lintian, Jin Huian paused momentarily before responding. "I will go with you."


    "Yes." Yun Lintian knew that he couldn''t refuse this.


    "What is your next n?" Jin Huian asked.


    "I n to make a breakthrough first and try to eliminate the rampaging ancient beasts." Yun Lintian replied. "After that, I want to visit the Primordial God Forsaken Land. My intuition told me that I had to go there."


    "Alright." Jin Huian nodded slightly.


    Yun Lintian gave her another bow and left with Hongyue.


    Jin Huian turned to look at Master Bai inside the coffin and spoke softly. "I''ll find you this time."


    With that, she allowed the coffin to sink to the bottom of the Soul Pond. With the nourishment from the Soul Liquid, Master Bai''s body would be well-preserved here.


    ***


    Yun Lintian returned to the vi and prepared a meal for himself while watching a movie. This might be thest time he could rx.


    He didn''t n to visit Lin Xinyao and the others because he didn''t want to disturb their training.


    Yun Yi stood calmly at the living room door, gazing at Yun Lintian. He could sense a shift in Yun Lintian''s demeanor. He seemed to be more mature.


    Yun Lintian noticed Yun Yi and asked. "Do you want some?"


    "Sure." Yun Yi nodded and sat across from Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian handed a bowl of rice to Yun Yi and said. "I have seen your past lives."


    Yun Yi''s hand froze momentarily. He ced the bowl on the table and said. "Unfortunately, I couldn''t remember my previous lives."


    "You know?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Yi nodded. "Master told me about it, but I didn''t think much of it."


    Yun Lintian looked at the former heroic general Yun Yi in front of him and said. "You were a very cool general. Too bad I couldn''t help you in defeating your enemy."


    Yun Yi revealed a rare smile and said. "Let''s talk about it."


    Yun Lintian smiled and started to recount everything he had seen.


    Yun Yi calmly listened to Yun Lintian while eating. His expression remainedrgely unchanged after learning about his past lives.


    "It looks like I didn''t disappoint my master." Yun Yi chuckled.


    Yun Lintian smiled as he took thest bite of rice.


    Yun Yi finished his bowl and said. "I''ll help you break through."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I''ll have to trouble you."


    The two of them left the vi and went to Lan Qinghe''s ce. They found a suitable ce to settle and begin the breakthrough.


    Yun Lintian sat on the ground with his eyes closed. The crown appeared on his head, emitting multicolored lights. The ck part of the crown then began to emit dark energy, transforming the surroundings into a world of darkness.


    Yun Yi quickly erected a barrier to contain the dark energy and said. "The dark element is different from the others. It can influence your mind and evoke negative emotions. You must focus on your mind."


    Yun Lintian calmed himself and beganmunicating with the Dark Pearl within his body.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, a massive wave of dark energy flooded over Yun Lintian''s body. It was several times more ferocious than thest time.


    All the negative emotions immediately surfaced in Yun Lintian''s mind. He suddenly felt like a waste, worthless trash who couldn''t stand on his own two feet.


    "Use the light energy to suppress it." Yun Yi said upon seeing Yun Lintian''s ufortable expression.


    Fortunately, Yun Lintian was able to maintain consciousness. The Light Pole''s symbol immediately illuminated his Divine Core. Instantly, a gentle light energy appeared within Yun Lintian''s body, washing away the negative emotions in his mind.


    After dealing with the ufortable feelings, Yun Lintian started to refine the dark energy. His Divine Core started to spin and grow increasingly faster...

 Chapter 1807 Laws of Death

    <h4>Chapter 1807 Laws of Death</h4>


    The gentle white light gradually swallowed the surrounding darkness and soon upied half of the area, dividing the world into ck and white.


    Yun Yi looked at the enigmatic scenery with surprise. The Beyond Heaven King had demonstrated the full power of the crown to him once. He felt that the force Yun Lintian released was much purer despite his own strength being far inferior.


    At this moment, Lan Qinghe silently appeared within the barrier. She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "It''s too early for him to understand the greatws of life and death."


    Yun Yi looked at her and asked. "Why is that?"


    "He indeed possesses a monstrousprehension. Understanding the greatws should be easy for him. However, the environment here is not suitable for him." Lan Qinghe spoke.


    "Since the departure of the God of Life, the Primal Chaos has lost its bnce and is constantly consumed by the aura of death. However, something has happened in the Netherworld that stopped the aura from spreading further.


    "Nevertheless, there is no longer a purend left in the Primal Chaos that contains the fragment of the greatws of life."


    She turned to look at Yun Yi and continued speaking. "If I guess correctly, your master had already tried everything he could on the Tree of Life in order to create a purend, but he ultimately failed because of theck of the life aura."


    Yun Yi nodded in agreement. "He often left his avatar behind. I was wondering where he went back then. Later, I discovered that he spent most of his time traveling around the Primal Chaos in search of a trace of the God of Life, but he couldn''t find anything. In the end, he told me that the Tree of Life is our only hope."


    "The Tree of Life still has a long way to go to reach a true god level." Lan Qinghe said calmly.


    Yun Yi hesitated briefly before asking. "Do you know what happened to the Death Sea Realm?"


    In fact, Yun Yi had wanted to ask this question ever since he learned about the location of this ce. He didn''t think it was a coincidence that Lan Qinghe chose to connect her small world to the Death Sea Realm.


    Lan Qinghe went silent for a moment and said. "His name is Sen Lou. He used to be a true god, simr to me. He was obsessed with the greatws of death and did everything he could toprehend them."


    "The Death Sea Realm was originally known as the Blue Ocean Realm. It was a beautiful realm filled with life. Sen Lou believed that the stronger the life aura, the better the aura of death could be produced. He began his experiment by exterminating every living creature within this realm."


    Yun Yi''s heart sank when he heard this. This had already gone beyond obsession.


    "The Chaos Goddess discovered this and ordered him to stop. However, he ignored her and took the Blue Ocean Realm away. Later, we found out that he was hiding in the Divine Realm." Lan Qinghe continued speaking.


    "Although the Divine Realm has been in decline, it still adheres to its own rules. A true god like Sen Lou shouldn''t exist in this ce. To prevent Sen Lou from causing instability in the Divine Realm, the Chaos Goddess decided to kill him."


    Yun Yi went silent for a while and then asked. "He...?"


    "I killed him." Lan Qinghe said expressionlessly, but Yun Yi could sense a tinge of pain in her voice. "Before he died, he used thest bit of his strength to bind me to this ce. It would take me a long time to break it."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but ask. "Why don''t you seek help from the Chaos Goddess?"


    "I wanted to atone for my sin." Lan Qinghe raised her head to look at the clear sky. "If I hadn''t shown him the ancient book I found back then, everything wouldn''t be like this."


    "Even if I asked her for help, she wouldn''t be able to help me either. The Chaos Goddess might be the most powerful being in the Nine Heavens Realm, but there are still many things she cannot do."


    Yun Yi nodded slowly. Judging from Lan Qinghe''s bodynguage, it was evident that Sen Lou was an important person to her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t volunteer to kill him by herself.


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "He ns to visit the Netherworld."


    Lan Qinghe wasn''t surprised by it at all. "It''s his destiny. Perhaps he couldprehend the greatws of death from there."


    "The heart¡­" Yun Yi suddenly said.


    "It''s better to leave it with me here." Lan Qinghe spoke.


    Yun Yi hesitated momentarily but ultimately decided to tell Lan Qinghe about the thirteen Primordial Gods he had learned from Yun Lintian.


    After listening to Yun Yi, Lan Qinghe frowned deeply. "So, that''s how it is."


    There weren''t many records of the thirteen Primordial Gods. Lan Qinghe knew of a few gods, such as the Primordial Moon God, the Primordial Sun God, and the God of Life, from the ancient records she found.


    "Given that the Endless Abyssal Devil God is the God of Death and the Netherworld falls under his domain, Yun Lintian''s journey to the Netherworld appears exceedingly perilous." Lan Qinghe said with a frown.


    "Unfortunately, no one can help him."


    Yun Yi''s expression became solemn. Even now, he still couldn''t understand his master''s n. The Beyond Heaven King appeared to have great confidence in Yun Lintian, believing that Yun Lintian could achieve everything he couldn''t¡­ Why was that?


    Yun Yi nced at Lan Qinghe but chose not to ask anything. He believed that Lan Qinghe should know something about this matter.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the surrounding aura surged and gathered around Yun Lintian, allowing him to absorb it.


    It was a sign of a breakthrough.


    Lan Qinghe waved her hand, and all the orchids on the mountain suddenly bloomed, releasing a massive surge of divine energy.


    Yun Lintian was unaware of what was happening outside. At this moment, he felt as if a miniature universe was expanding inside his body. His profound vein seemed to be a bottomless pit that could never be filled. All the divine and dark energy from the surroundings and the Dark Pearl were simply vanishing into this unfathomable abyss¡­

 Chapter 1808 Boundless World

    <h4>Chapter 1808 Boundless World</h4>


    "If the Divine King governs a small town, the Divine Sovereign essentially governs the entire country. The gap between them is like night and day." Lan Qinghe''s voice echoed in his mind.


    "The higher you climb, the more extensive the territory you need to manage. To control arger territory, it required more energy. Every step on the profound path is always like this."


    Yun Lintian gradually calmed down. He continued to focus on refining the Dark Pearl and ignored whatever was happening in his profound vein. He no longer followed the flow of the energy.


    Soon, the surrounding dark energy grew stronger and began to resist the light energy. The world returned to its original bnce of ck and white, with half being ck and the other half white equally.


    The Dark Pearl''s symbol had also appeared on Yun Lintian''s Divine Core, alongside the other nine symbols.


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, all the jewels, including the crown''s body, emitted their distinctive lights, illuminating the entire world.


    Everyone in Lan Qinghe''s world could see the sky transform into a multitude of colors. At the same time, all the elements in the air had increased significantly.


    A simr scene also urred in the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    At this moment, Lan Qinghe''s expression changed dramatically. She could feel the restraint that bound her to this ce loosen a bit. If it continued at this rate, it would take her a few hundred years or less than a hundred years to be free.


    "Thews and orders areprehensive." Lan Qinghe spoke softly. "The Primal Chaos isposed of the ten primary elements, fire, water, wind, earth, wood, lightning, metal, space, light, and darkness, with time serving as the catalyst."


    She paused for a moment to take a deep look at Yun Lintian and said to Yun Yi. "I didn''t expect your master to have such keen insight."


    "What do you mean, senior?" Yun Yi was puzzled.


    "You will see in the near future." Lan Qinghe said. A trace of sympathy was evident in her eyes as she looked at Yun Lintian.


    "The fate bearer¡­" She sighed softly.


    Yun Yi furrowed his brow. He didn''t know why she had such a reaction. Could something be about to happen to Yun Lintianter?


    Although Yun Yi could be considered one of the closest confidants of the Beyond Heaven King, he didn''t actually know much about his master''s grand n. All he did was follow his master''s orders.


    Before departing, the Beyond Heaven King entrusted Yun Yi to protect Yun Lintian in secret until he had enough strength to defend himself. Afterward, Yun Yi could choose to do whatever he wanted.


    Naturally, he would still choose to follow Yun Lintian to the end.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a muffled sound came from within Yun Lintian''s body. His aura suddenly surged, causing the entire world to tremble.


    Lan Qinghe was surprised and raised her hand to calm the turmoil.


    "What a terrifying aura." Yun Yi muttered to himself.


    Yun Lintian''s current aura was no different from that of a god emperor. Obviously, he was only at the Divine Sovereign Realm. He couldn''t imagine how powerful Yun Lintian would be when he reached the pinnacle of the God Emperor Realm.


    "His raw strength should be equivalent to the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm. He should be easily contending with any peak God Emperors at full strength." Yun Yi spoke further.


    "I don''t think I canpete with him at the moment."


    "Unfortunately, his opponent will also improve." Lan Qinghe said. "The Divine Realm is too small for him now. He will soon step onto the bigger stage."


    Yun Yi frowned slightly and soon discovered something unusual about Yun Lintian.


    At this moment, the once abundant aura had weakened several times over. Yun Lintian''s profound vein had also ceased expanding. It indicated that the environment was no longer suitable for Yun Lintian to practice.


    The aura in Lan Qinghe''s world was even more abundant than that of the Divine Realm. If such a ce was not enough for Yun Lintian, where else could he go?


    Yun Yi immediately understood what Lan Qinghe was saying. Basically, Yun Lintian would never make any progress in the future if he continued to stay in the Divine Realm.


    "This is¡­" Yun Yi was at a loss for words at the moment.


    "The Nine Heavens Realm." Lan Qinghe said calmly. "It will be his next stage."


    "How is that ce?" Yun Yi asked curiously.


    "The environment there is definitely better than the current Divine Realm, but it alsoes with greater dangers. No matter how powerful the Chaos Goddess is or how much everyone respects her, she won''t be able to control everything." Lan Qinghe said.


    "There is also one thing that I am not sure about."


    "What is it, senior?" Yun Yi quickly asked.


    "I have heard the rumor that the Chaos Goddess has been missing for thousands of years now. It was said that she had gone to other ces." Lan Qinghe said.


    Yun Yi frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    "But her god power is still there. It means that she ispletely fine." Lan Qinghe further stated.


    "Is there anyone who can threaten a true god?" Yun Yi asked curiously.


    "Of course, there is." Lan Qinghe replied. "When you travel more in the future, you wille to understand that the Primal Chaos is boundless. I might seem powerful to you right now, but in reality, there are many people who are stronger than me."


    Yun Yi felt a heaviness in his heart upon hearing this. Even though he was aware of the vastness of the Primal Chaos, he couldn''t fully imagine it from his current vantage point. Only when he experienced it himself could he understand it.


    At this moment, the sky gradually returned to its original clear and bright state. The multicolored lights had now receded back to the crown.


    Yun Lintian was enveloped in a faint multicolored light, giving him the appearance of a young god.


    A momentter, he slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he discovered was a shift in his perception. He felt as if the world had be smaller.


    "Congrattions. You have taken another step forward on your profound path." Lan Qinghe said gently.


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and said. "Thank you for helping me."


    He knew that Lan Qinghe had given him full ess to all the divine energy in this ce.


    "Come with me." Lan Qinghe spoke.

 Chapter 1809 Formidable Background

    <h4>Chapter 1809 Formidable Background</h4>


    Standing above the Dead Sea, Lan Qinghe gazed at the lingering aura of death in the air and spoke. "Do you feel it?"


    Yun Lintian concentrated his mind and soon felt a dreadful aura several times stronger than any dark aura he had ever encountered. This aura felt more like a curse, slowly draining people''s vitality.


    "Is this thew of death?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Yes. But it''s just a trace of it." Lan Qinghe replied. "If you want to fully understand thews, you must find a ce where the aura of death is heavily concentrated. The Netherworld is definitely the best option."


    "Even now, I still don''t understand the usage of thesews. What would happen if I fullyprehended the greatws of life and death?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "I cannot answer you because, except for the Primordial Gods, no one has ever fully grasped the greatws. However, ording to the ancient records, the greatws are the epitome of power in the Primal Chaos. This means that anyone who fullyprehends them will be able to wield the same power as the Primordial God." Lan Qinghe exined.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and continued speaking. "These people will have the ability to be a Primordial God."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. Excluding the Creator, the Primordial Gods were the most powerful beings in the entire Primal Chaos. Once a new Primordial God appeared, the Primal Chaos would have a true ruler.


    "When you go to the Nine Heavens Realmter, you must visit a ce called the God Tomb. It is a ce where many true gods have fallen. To ess the innermost chamber of the tomb, you must understand one of the four greatws. I believe that there are many things from the Primordial Era inside." Lan Qinghe continued speaking.


    "Perhaps you could unravel the mystery of the Primordial War from that location."


    "God Tomb¡­" Yun Lintian repeated softly.


    "It''s also a good ce for you. The aura inside the tomb emanated from the remains of numerous true gods from the Primordial Era. Now that you no longer have the relics to quickly enhance your strength, you must find a ce to continue your progress." Lan Qinghe spoke.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, pondering for a long time. He looked at Lan Qinghe and asked. "Can you give me a suggestion, senior? Should I go to the Nine Heavens Realm directly or the Netherworld first?"


    "It depends on the opportunity." Lan Qinghe replied. "You cannot go to those two ces alone."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He suddenly realized that he had no idea how to get there.


    "Currently, the Divine Realm is being sealed by my master and the other seniors. The only way to leave this ce is by passing through the Great Devil Realm." Yun Yi suddenly spoke.


    "Can we travel to the Nine Heavens Realm through the Great Devil Realm?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Yes." Yun Yi nodded. "My master always used this route to visit the other realms. However, it is very dangerous. With your current strength, you will need some luck."


    "Why is that?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "There are many lesser gods and higher beings all over the ce once you leave the Great Devil Realm. If you''re lucky enough, you will never see them." Yun Yi exined.


    "People usually called them Wandering Gods." Lan Qinghe added. "These people are the ouws who shuttle between the borders of primary realms. Robbing and killing are their main jobs."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. Any god-emperor would be the ruler of their own realm and be respected by the masses. However, these lesser gods actually chose to be pirates instead.


    Lan Qinghe seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. She said. "It''s true that the number of practitioners who reach the God Realm isn''t high, but you must understand that not everyone loves to be a ruler. Some of them preferred to be free."


    "You will be surprised to see some wandering true godster."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. Even a true god also chose to be a wanderer?


    "The world is really vast." He sighed.


    "Indeed." Yun Yi echoed. He also felt incredible upon hearing Lan Qinghe''s words.


    A True God was the pinnacle of existence in the current Primal Chaos. He didn''t want to believe that such a being would actually choose to wander around and rob people.


    Lan Qinghe looked at them and said. "Remember. Do not disclose your origin to anyone. Don''t let anyone know that youe from the Divine Realm."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "The Divine Realm is special." Lan Qinghe exined. "In the ancient records I found, it is the first realm that appeared in the Primal Chaos. It used to be extremely vast in the past, with countless True God Tribes living in."


    "The Primordial God Tribe is one of them. They are the first tribe ever under the rules of the Primordial Gods. I don''t know how strong they really are, but I can imagine that there are several true gods sitting behind them."


    Yun Lintian and Yun Yi looked at each other with astonishment. They didn''t expect the Divine Realm to have such a formidable background.


    "No wonder those people wanted toe back." Yun Lintian said with a frown.


    "Not just them." Lan Qinghe said calmly. "There are other True God Tribes as well. This is why you cannot reveal your origin, even if it means you have to die."


    "This is bad." Yun Yi''s expression became solemn. "If this matter has spread, those bastards will undoubtedly attract adversaries to the Divine Realm for their own gain."


    Yun Lintian immediately recognized the hidden danger. Thest time, many God Emperors here chose to submit themselves to the Primordial Go Tribe. What would happen if they discovered the outer world and the history of the Divine Realm?


    One word. It was a disaster!


    "Someone should have already known it." Lan Qinghe said calmly.


    "Ren Yuan?" Yun Yi and Yun Lintian said in unison.


    "What do you think he has been doing all these years?" Lan Qinghe asked.


    Yun Yi frowned deeply as he answered. "Since he is the inheritor of the God of Heaven, he must know something about the ancient past. He could have chosen to leave the Divine Realm to pursue the higher realms, but he didn''t."


    He paused for a moment and then continued. "There must be something within the Divine Realm that made him reluctant to leave."

 Chapter 1810 True Intention

    <h4>Chapter 1810 True Intention</h4>


    "What could possibly be?" Yun Lintian frowned. He couldn''t think of anything that would make Ren Yuan stay behind.


    Yun Yi and Yun Lintian turned to look at Lan Qinghe, waiting for her exnation.


    "Based on my observation, he seems to be waiting to see the next move of the Beyond Heaven King." Lan Qinghe spoke.


    "My master''s next move?" Yun Yi was perplexed.


    "He should have noticed the abnormality in your master''s actions during those years and might know something." Lan Qinghe exined.


    "I am not sure about the true purpose of your master''s ns, but I am certain that he has never considered Ren Yuan a threat. Otherwise, with your master''s wisdom and profound insights, he would have killed Ren Yuan long ago. There is no way he will let him grow."


    "Ren Yuan must be aware of this point and probably wants to know why. As an inheritor of the Primordial God, Ren Yuan certainly has his own pride. How could he allow anyone to look down on him?"


    "It must be." Yun Yi immediately responded upon hearing this. "I always find it strange how obsessed Ren Yuan is with my master. They clearly had no prior interaction with each other."


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded in agreement. ording to Hongyue, Ren Yuan appeared to have a strong obsession with the Beyond Heaven King for an unknown reason. Lan Qinghe''s analysis was pretty much on point.


    If it were him, Yun Lintian also wanted to know why the Beyond Heaven King let him go.


    "So, this is why he didn''t take any action against me until thest moment." Yun Lintian said.


    Initially, Yun Lintian believed that Ren Yuan looked down on him, but this was clearly not the case.


    "Moreover, there are numerous mysteries within the Primordial God Forsaken Land." Lan Qinghe looked at Yun Lintian and continued speaking.


    "He must be waiting for you to unravel these mysteries. However, the emergence of another inheritor of the Primordial God has disrupted his n. He then decided to snatch the crown away from you and use it before Yao Huang had the opportunity."


    Yun Lintian was impressed by Lan Qinghe''s insights. She didn''t even leave this ce but understood the situation better than anyone else. She was a true god for a reason.


    "Clearly, this abrupt action of his has failed miserably." Lan Qinghe further stated. "However, it will be difficult for him to deal with him now. If my guess is correct, he will soon leave the Divine Realm, or perhaps he has already gone."


    Yun Lintian and Yun Yi frowned deeply. There was a strong possibility that Ren Yuan would depart from the Divine Realm. After all, how could he wait for Yun Lintian to grow stronger and then deal with him?


    "What a pity. I couldn''t kill him previously." Yun Lintian sighed. If he had been a bit stronger back then, Ren Yuan wouldn''t have been able to escape.


    "I will go." Yun Yi suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to stop him and said. "There''s no need to risk your life. With his strength and depth of mind, I don''t think anyone can stop him from leaving."


    Yun Yi was unwilling to let Ren Yuan go like this. He must avenge his master.


    "Lintian is right. Besides, what are you going to do? Sending yourself to him?" Lan Qinghe rarely intervened in others'' affairs, but she decided to prevent Yun Yi from throwing his life away.


    Yun Yi clenched his fists for a moment before releasing a long breath. He knew he had no chance against Ren Yuan. Otherwise, he would have killed him a long time ago.


    "Don''t worry. He won''t be able to escape for long." Yun Lintian tried tofort Yun Yi. "He will eventuallye back here. We should focus on improving our strength in this period."


    Yun Yi nodded without saying anything.


    Yun Lintian turned to Lan Qinghe and asked. "May I try it?"


    Lan Qinghe seemed to understand Yun Lintian''s intentions. "Go ahead."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and gazed at the piece ofnd in the far distance. The crown appeared on his head and emitted a multicolored solid light.


    Yun Lintian pointed his finger at the sky, and a beam of light quickly shot out, enveloping the entire continent.


    At that moment, the dying people on the continent suddenly felt a warm breeze blowing over them. They could feel their "life" beginning to return to them.


    At the same time, the aridnd below them swiftly regained its vitality. Many trees and nts began to sprout wildly. Rivers could be seen flowing down from the once barren mountains, creating a vast river of fresh water.


    "It''s a miracle! God has finally forgiven us!" Many people eximed. They fell to their knees and kowtowed repeatedly.


    Lan Qinghe looked at the scene with surprise. It was obvious that Yun Lintian had grasped a hint of the greatws of life. It seemed that the Tree of Life within his body was stronger than she had thought.


    Soon, the once lifeless continent was teeming with vitality. The earlier aura of death had now disappeared from the area.


    Yun Lintian retracted his finger and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Too bad, this is my limit. I cannot entirely remove the aura of death from this realm."


    "This is already a miracle." Yun Yi said.


    Yun Lintian turned to Lan Qinghe and said. "Actually, I heard about the story of you and Sen Lou during my breakthrough. I hope this helps you a little bit."


    Lan Qinghe took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said softly. "Thanks."


    "By the way, where are they now?" Yun Lintian finally inquired about Lin Xinyao and the others.


    "I sent them to a secret realm. You won''t be able to meet them for at least a decade." Lan Qinghe replied.


    "I see. Thank you for helping them." Yun Lintian expressed his gratitude.


    Even though he had grown stronger, he couldn''t help Lin Xinyao and the others improve their strength. Without Lan Qinghe, there was no way they could catch up with him quickly.


    "It''s a small matter." Lan Qinghe responded.


    "What is your next n?" Yun Yi asked.


    "I need to consolidate my strength and wait for Linlin and Qingqing to recover. After that, I will clean up the ancient beasts and Yao Huang." Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.

 Chapter 1811 Recuperation

    <h4>Chapter 1811 Recuperation</h4>


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions urred as two figures exchanged blows. They continued to fight without showing any signs of backing down.


    "Your physique has be at least twice stronger." Jin Long spoke as he casually punched Yun Lintian''s abdomen.


    Yun Lintian twisted his body to avoid the attack and simultaneously delivered a kick to Jin Long''s waist.


    Bang!


    Jin Long was forced to retreat after receiving the kick. He nodded in approval. "In terms of physical strength alone, no one below the God Emperor Realm can be your opponent."


    Yun Lintian retracted his leg and let out a long breath. He cupped his fists and said. "Many thanks, senior. I have learned a lot from you."


    Jin Long smiled and said. "It won''t be long before you be stronger than me."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "At the moment, I can only depend on my brute strength."


    Although Yun Lintian could now battle a high-level God Emperor, he was limited to one battle at a time. He would definitely have a problem in a prolonged battle. Because of this, he must use the power of the relics and bloodlines wisely.


    Jin Long nodded slightly. Ordinary people typically choose to fight opponents of simr or slightly greater strength. However, all of Yun Lintian''s opponents were much stronger than him. No matter how powerful he had be, his enemy would always be stronger than him.


    "By the way, senior. Do you want to apany me to the Nine Heavens Realm?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Perhaps the dragon bloodline in his body made him feel close to Jin Long.


    "It depends on the Saintess." Jin Long replied. It would be a lie if he didn''t want to go there. However, he always respected Lan Qinghe''s opinion.


    Yun Lintian did notment further on this matter. In his opinion, Lan Qinghe would definitely allow Jin Long to leave with him.


    He summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and entered it with Jin Long.


    Upon his arrival in the Land of Beyond Heaven, he immediately received the news that Linlin and Qingqing had already awakened.


    Yun Lintian went straight to his bedroom in the vi and found Linlin and Qingqing sitting weakly on the bed.


    "How are you?" Yun Lintian asked with concern.


    "Big Brother Yun." Linlin and Qingqing immediately jumped into his arms. They thought they would never have a chance to see him again.


    "Silly girls. I have told you many times to protect yourself well." Yun Lintian hugged them tightly and spoke gently.


    "Mm-hmm." Linlin buried her head in his chest and responded with a hum.


    "I''m hungry." Qingqing simply ignored Yun Lintian''s words.


    Yun Lintian briefly checked their body and discovered that they were recovering well. "Let''s go. I will prepare a big meal for you."


    After opening an anime for Linlin and Qingqing to watch, Yun Lintian went to the kitchen to prepare the meal.


    At that moment, Hongyue approached and was surprised to see Linlin and Qingqing.


    "Big Sister Hongyue." Qingqing greeted her immediately with a big smile, munching on potato chips.


    Hongyue was relieved to see that Qingqing and Linlin had recovered well. She med herself for her ipetence, which led to Linlin and Qingqing sacrificing themselves. Clearly, her current strength was no longer sufficient.


    It was also the reason she came here this time. She wanted to find a way to improve her strength.


    Hongyue thought of the transformative power of the crown and believed it was the only way for her to progress further along the profound path.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian emerged carrying several tes in his hands. He looked at Hongyue and said. "You are here. Come. Let''s eat together."


    Linlin and Qingqing had already hopped onto the table and were ready to eat.


    Hongyue sat down and poured herself a cup of water before asking. "Can you transform my profound vein?"


    Yun Lintian looked at her with surprise. He ced a few pieces of grilled meat on Linlin and Qingqing''s tes before replying. "I don''t think it''s suitable for you."


    "Why?" Hongyue frowned.


    "The power you currently possess originates from the Primordial Moon God. In fact, you should understand this better than I do." Yun Lintian responded.


    "It''s only a small portion," Hongyue spoke. "It won''t help me reach the True God Realm."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "Although I don''t know much about it, I can confidently say that all the inheritors of the Primordial Gods will eventually reach the True God Realm as long as they stay alive."


    Hongyue frowned in puzzlement. She didn''t understand why Yun Lintian was so confident.


    "Right now, you might not feel it, but in the near future, you will understand what I said today." Yun Lintian said gently. "Speaking of this, you should ask Senior Yue about it. I am certain she knows a lot about the power of the Primordial Moon God."


    Hongyue fell silent. She, of course, knew about it, but she simply refused to talk to Yue Hua.


    Yun Lintian picked up a piece of grilled meat and ced it on Hongyue''s te before speaking. "I know that you are still angry with her. I would feel the same way as you. However, sometimes, you must consider the bigger picture. Senior Yue has her own reasons for doing this."


    "Perhaps it''s time for you to open up and talk to her."


    Hongyue slowly took a bite of the grilled meat without saying a word.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and continued to feed Linlin and Qingqing.


    After finishing the meal, Yun Lintian leisurely spent time with Linlin and Qingqing, helping them with their recovery. He also made sure to stay updated on the situation in the Divine Realm during this period.


    ording to the report, the ancient beasts had destroyed numerous stars in the middle and upper realms. However, most of these stars were the weakest. It could be said that with the help of Jin Long and Xian An''s twenty divine emperors, the damage had been significantly reduced.


    "Someone wants to see me?" Yun Lintian was puzzled after hearing the report.


    Yue Qing nodded and said. "It''s Pill Emperor Wan Mu and Yan Yin."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised upon hearing this. Since theirst meeting, the two of them seemed to vanish from the Divine Realm. Why would theye here?


    Without further thought, Yun Lintian left the Land of Beyond Heaven with Linlin and Qingqing, making their way to the Divine Moon Peak.

 Chapter 1812 Strange Movement

    <h4>Chapter 1812 Strange Movement</h4>


    Inside the pavilion by the pond, Wan Mu and Yan Yin were sitting opposite Yue Hua.


    "It''s been a long time, senior." Wan Mu said with a smile. He could be considered one of the oldest in the Divine Realm, but he was still considered a junior in front of Yue Hua.


    "Indeed." Yue Hua smiled faintly.


    "I am fortunate to have met Little Friend Yun. Without him, I would have been buried inside the Sea of the Stars." Wan Mu sighed gently.


    On the side, Yan Yin didn''t say anything, but he kept his guard up all the time. He was considered a devil, after all. Even though Yue Hua had no intention of dealing with him, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian walked over. "Senior Wan. Senior Yan."


    Wan Mu looked at Yun Lintian and smiled. "You have be stronger again."


    Yan Yin stared at Yun Lintian with curiosity. He could sense that he was no longer Yun Lintian''s match. It was incredible how Yun Lintian became stronger in such a short amount of time.


    Yun Lintian sat down and asked. "How have you been, seniors?"


    "Thanks to you. We are living well." Wan Mu replied. "We are here to inform you of something."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian became interested.


    Yan Yin took the initiative to speak. "The Devil Ancestors made some weird movements recently. They left their hell hole and went somewhere else. I can''t find their whereabouts."


    The nine Devil Ancestors prolonged their lives by using the hibernation technique. The fact that they were willing to go out proved that it was very important for them.


    "Going out?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Come to think of it, I don''t know much about them. Can you tell me, senior?"


    "These nine old bastards have been alive since ancient times. No one knows exactly how long. Some specte that they are survivors from the Primordial Era." Yan Yin replied.


    "I have met one of them once. This person is Mo Jiu. He is the number nine among them. I can only say that his strength is unfathomable. As for the others, I have no clues. They have never shown up."


    Yan Yin looked at Yun Lintian and said with a wry smile. "Sorry. I can''t help you much."


    He often traveled around the world and paid no attention to the Great Devil Realm. It was normal for him to know a little about the nine Devil Ancestors.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "It''s already good."


    "They obviously have a certain goal to prolong their lives this way." Wan Mu said.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. ording to Yun Yi, these people aimed to revive the Endless Abyssal Devil God. Since they had lost the heart of the Endless Abyssal Devil God, they should do everything to snatch it back.


    However, they hadn''t made any big moves in the past few years, which was strange.


    Furthermore, Mo Tian''s goal was clearly Yun Lintian instead of Yun Yi.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian thought of something¡­ Could it be that they knew about what happened in Yun Tian''s past?


    Yun Lintian turned to Yan Yin and asked. "Senior, do you know about the Primordial Devil Realm?"


    "Of course." Yan Yin nodded. "The Primordial Devil Realm used to be the haven of all devils in the world. However, it eventually declined over time. From what I know, the Great Devil Realm used to be a part of the Primordial Devil Realm."


    A strange light shed in Yun Lintian''s eyes when he heard this. Without a doubt, the so-called nine Devil Ancestors were the remnants of the Primordial Devil Realm. There was also a strong possibility that one of them was Mo Chen, whom he had seen in Yun Tian''s past.


    If that were the case, everything would exin why they targeted the Beyond Heaven King and his sessor.


    "Do you know something?" Yan Yin asked when he noticed Yun Lintian''s unusual expression.


    Yun Lintian didn''t tell him about Yun Tian''s past. "I believe that these nine Devil Ancestors used to live in the Primordial Devil Realm."


    Yan Yin nodded slightly. "I heard that you were attacked by Mo Tian. You must be careful during this time. Maybe those old bastards will jump out of their holes to find youter."


    "I''m nning to go to the Great Devil Realm." Yun Lintian suddenly said.


    "What!?" Yan Yin and Wan Mu were stunned.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Yan Yin looked at Yun Lintian with a frown.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. Suddenly, his eyes turnedpletely ck, emitting a dark aura.


    Yan Yin was shocked. As a devil, he naturally recognized Yun Lintian''s aura. He had never seen such a pure dark aura before in his entire life. Even Mo Jiu, whom he met back then, couldn''t bepared to this.


    "The Dark Pearl." Wan Mu said as he thought about the recent events that had taken ce in Devil Valley.


    Yun Lintian smiled and raised his hands. Immediately, two orbs of light and darkness appeared around them.


    "Darkness and light," Yan Yin muttered. "As expected from the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor."


    The Beyond Heaven King was renowned as the king of elements, but he seldom disyed his dark and light powers in public, leading most people to subconsciously believe that he did not possess them.


    "Why do you want to go there?" Wan Mu asked curiously. He no longer doubted Yun Lintian''s survival ability in the Great Devil Realm.


    "I''m nning to visit the outer realms." Yun Lintian didn''t conceal anything.


    "Outer realms?" Wan Mu immediately understood.


    Yan Yin stared at Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you know how to leave that ce for the outer realms?"


    "I don''t know, but Senior Yun knows." Yun Lintian answered.


    "Senior Yun?" Yan Yin said in surprise. "You mean Yun Yi?"


    "It''s me." Suddenly, Yun Yi appeared behind Yun Lintian like a ghost.


    Yan Yin''s pupils shrank when he saw this. He couldn''t see Yun Yi''s movements at all. Clearly, Yun Yi''s concealment technique was beyond his understanding.


    "No wonder you can stay in the Great Devil Realm for so long without being discovered." Yan Yin said. He had recently learned about Yun Yi''s deeds inside the Great Devil Realm and was surprised by his strength.


    Wan Mu briefly nced at Yun Yi before turning back to Yun Lintian. "I have another matter. A few God Emperors are interested in how you n to deal with the current situation."

 Chapter 1813 New Leader

    <h4>Chapter 1813 New Leader</h4>


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned strange upon hearing Wan Mu''s words. "Why would they ask me?"


    Wan Mu sighed and said. "Not everyone is supporting Ren Yuan. These people simply want to survive."


    "In short, they are just a bunch of cowards." Yan Yin chuckled with disdain. "These people have no qualifications to be where they currently stand, yet they are blessed with good fortune. This is why I never believe in heavens, gods, or whatever."


    "I received the news on the way here that Ren Yuan has gone missing." Wan Mu continued speaking. "I believe you should know something about this."


    Yun Lintian looked at Wan Mu with a hint of surprise. He didn''t expect Wan Mu to have such urate insight.


    "It seems that someone has deliberately spread my information around." Yun Lintian said.


    He was certain that only a few people knew about the result of his previous battle with Ren Yuan.


    Qin Juehai was one of them, but Yun Lintian didn''t believe he was responsible for this. After all, there was no benefit for him in telling the world about it.


    For some reason, Yun Lintian believed it was Ren Yuan''s scheme. However, he couldn''t understand his intentions.


    "Without Ren Yuan, the Divine Realm is like a headless chicken. With the addition of the current problem, the world will soon fall into chaos. There must be a new leader." Wan Mu stated.


    "They just want to take advantage." Yun Yi said calmly. "When my master was around, these people never took the initiative to do something for the Divine Realm. They made it seem like everything was his responsibility."


    Wan Mu offered noment on this matter because he knew the truth. What Yun Yi said was true. These people were rotten to the core. They simply wanted to find someone to do a "housekeeping" job for them.


    He came here to inform Yun Lintian about this because he wanted him to know that these people would take advantage of him.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and said. "I have no intention of bing a leader. Let alone work for them."


    The Beyond Heaven King might be kind and cared for the Divine Realm well, but Yun Lintian was different. He did care about the innocent people who were involved, but he would never allow these selfish powerhouses to take advantage of him without consequences.


    "There are only a few trustworthy people." Wan Mu spoke. "The Clear Spring God Emperor and my two disciples can be trusted. They have never bowed down to foreign enemies."


    Yun Lintian nced at Yun Yi slightly upon hearing this.


    Yun Yi nodded and said. "Besides them and three of my master''s half-disciples, the Heavenly Fox God Emperor also stood by my master''s side until the end."


    Yun Lintian lowered his head slightly, pondering the current situation. He would definitely eradicate the ancient beasts from the Divine Realm. However, he had no idea what would happen next in the Divine Realm.


    He thought for a moment and then said. "I agreed with Senior Wan that the Divine Realm should have a leader. However, I''m not suitable for that role."


    After saying this, he turned to Yue Hua and continued. "Senior, you are the best candidate for this position."


    In terms of seniority, Yue Hua was definitely the first. Coupled with her prestige, everyone would readily ept her.


    Yue Hua remained calm as if she had already been aware of it. "I have no problem doing this, but someone else must take overter."


    "We can discuss it againter." Yun Lintian said. He knew Yue Hua wanted him to take over the position after her.


    Yue Hua smiled faintly and remained silent.


    Wan Mu was relieved to hear this. With Yue Hua as the leader, the Divine Realm could certainly extend the period of peace.


    "By the way, I couldn''t sense that powerful presence in Devil Valley anymore." Yan Yin suddenly spoke.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly when he heard this. Could Yao Huang have also departed from the Divine Realm?


    "He has already left." Yue Hua confirmed Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow as he said. "So, did he abandon his people just like that?¡­ Well, they are just pawns to him, I guess."


    At first, he believed that Yao Huang would surely stay behind and attempt to seize the crown from him after giving away the Dark Pearl so easily. Unexpectedly, he chose to leave.


    "But this is also good." Yun Lintian said further.


    Without Yao Huang and Ren Yuan, there were Ling Yongheng, Qian Guimo, Zi Wei, Nie Weishang, Xie Wanshen, and Qin Juehai left. Yun Lintian believed that he could deal with them.


    "Where should we start first?" Yun Lintian looked at Wan Mu and asked.


    "Currently, the majority of the ancient beasts are heavily concentrated in the Western and Northern Divine Regions. It will be a huge blow for them if we can cut off their path from the Western Divine Region." Wan Mu replied.


    "We will depart for the Western Divine Region tomorrow." Yun Lintian immediately made a decision.


    Linlin and Qingqing had almost fully recovered. Yun Lintian''s strength had also consolidated well during this period. The blood origins had recovered more than half. Yun Lintian was ready to take action.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yan Yin and said. "Can I trouble you to watch over the Southern Divine Region for a while, senior?"


    Yan Yin chuckled softly. "Are you not afraid that I will take care of them?"


    "That would be great." Yun Lintian smiled.


    With Yan Yin''s strength, no one from the Southern Divine Region could be his match. Yun Lintian didn''t think that Nie Weisheng and the others would dare to make a move in the current situation.


    "Be careful of Ling Yongheng." Wan Mu spoke solemnly. "This person has a deep mind and many tricks up his sleeve."


    "I will." Yun Lintian responded with a serious expression.


    From what he knew, Ling Yongheng could be considered the second strongest after Ren Yuan, and he was extremely mysteriouspared to the others.


    "Don''t worry about him." Yue Hua suddenly said, catching everyone off guard.


    She looked at everyone and began to exin. "His actual body has long departed from the Divine Realm."


    Yun Lintian and the others were astonished.


    "Senior means... The one here is his avatar?" Wan Mu asked with a look of confusion.


    Yue Hua nodded softly. "More precisely, the identity of the Evesting Soul God Emperor doesn''t exist from the beginning."

 Chapter 1814 Another Unknown Entity

    <h4>Chapter 1814 Another Unknown Entity</h4>


    "What do you mean, senior?" Wan Mu was puzzled.


    "He managed to deceive everyone, including me." Yue Hua exined.


    "The first Evesting God Emperor emerged approximately three hundred thousand years ago and passed down his legacy to his descendants. Ling Yongheng is considered the third generation."


    "As we know, the unique characteristic of the Evesting Soul is its ability tost for a long time, but it is not indestructible. The deaths of the first two generations have proven this point."


    "However, this is what we have been misled about. Their deaths are meant to deceive everyone in the world."


    "Are you trying to say that whether it''s the first, second, or Ling Yongheng, they are all the same person all along?" Yan Yin asked.


    "Very likely." Yue Hua responded calmly.


    Yan Yin and the others were shocked.


    "But how could it be possible? I am sure that their souls are different." Wan Mu frowned. He had met Ling Yongheng''s father before and was certain their souls had nothing inmon.


    "I didn''t notice it until a few years ago either." Yue Hua replied. "Whenever I attempted to glimpse into the fate of the Divine Realm, Ling Yongheng''s destiny always remained unchanged. He would disappear at the end."


    "It was at that moment that I began to notice something unusual. Logically, a person''s destiny is always subject to change. Although the final destination could remain the same, everything that happens along the way would definitely be different."


    "It became even clearer when Lintian entered the Divine Realm. Ling Yongheng''s fate still remains unchanged. I immediately knew that something was wrong."


    She paused for a moment to look at everyone and then continued. "The only way for a person to have the exact same fate throughout their life is if that person doesn''t exist or he is something created by someone."


    Yue Hua was certain that Ling Yongheng and the previous generations of the Evesting Soul God Emperor were mere avatars of someone. It was the main reason she didn''t directly confront him whenever he appeared.


    Furthermore, Yue Hua noticed Ling Yongheng''s unusual behavior after Yun Lintian entered the Divine Realm. He had never acted against Yun Lintian directly, which contradicted his past behavior when he attacked Yun Tian.


    Yun Yi frowned deeply as he spoke. "Speaking of this, he has never taken any action since my master passed away."


    Wan Mu and Yan Yin were unable to say much as they were trapped inside the Sea of the Stars for several years. However, they could clearly see the peculiarity of the situation after listening to Yue Hua.


    "What kind of existence is he?" Yan Yin said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect to find another unknown entity lurking in the Divine Realm like this. If someone could create a powerful avatar like Ling Yongheng, their true strength must exceed that of the God Emperor Realm. They could even be a true god.


    Yun Lintian suddenly felt the fog in the path ahead thickening once more. The mystery he thought he could glimpse into had be even more mysterious.


    "He had numerous opportunities to take action but chose to stand by. Clearly, he has no intention of doing it." Yue Hua continued. "That''s why you don''t have to worry about him too much. Just focus on the others. Perhaps he will reveal his true purposeter."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    "I didn''t know before that so many things were going on behind the scenes." Wan Mu shook his head and sighed. His prolonged absence made him realize that he could no longer keep up with the developments in the Divine Realm.


    Yan Yin, who frequently traveled between the two realms, felt the same. Everything he had known in the past seemed to be an illusion. The reality in front of him was beyond hisprehension.


    "Anyway, we cannot let our guard down." Yun Lintian said calmly. "I''ll go back and make preparations first. Thank you for informing me of the important news, seniors."


    Wan Mu and Yan Yin nodded slightly in response.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything else and returned to the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Wan Mu looked at Yue Hua and asked. "Senior, what does the Divine Realm look like in the future?"


    "Chaotic." Yue Hua replied as she raised her head to look at the sky. "It''s a new era. Everything we know and see right now will changepletely."


    Wan Mu, Yan Yin, and Yun Yi looked at each other with serious expressions.


    ***


    "Roar!"


    Somewhere in the Wood Spirit Realm, countless ferocious beasts filled the sky, roaring and attacking everything in sight.


    At the edge of a dense forest, two figures hid behind a tree, watching the tragic scene in horror. They were none other than Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue, whom Yun Lintian had met in the Sea of the Stars.


    After hearing about the beast horde, they came out of the Maya Forest to look at the situation.


    "What should we do, senior brother?" Bai Xue asked tremblingly. She couldn''t bear to see so many people being torn apart by the ferocious beasts.


    "We can''t do anything." Gu Chenlei clenched his fists while speaking. His eyes filled with unwillingness as he gazed at the tragic scene in the distance.


    Suddenly, a gigantic beast in the sky caught sight of Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue. It opened its mouth, and a ck beam immediately shot out, rushing toward them.


    "Not good!" Gu Chenlei''s expression changed dramatically. He grabbed Bai Xue''s arm and ran away.


    BOOM¡ª


    Arge portion of the forest was obliterated directly beneath the ck beam.


    Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue narrowly escaped from the scene and were propelled a great distance by the impact.


    "Cough!" Bai Xue coughed heavily as she rose from the ground. Her body shook uncontrobly as she witnessed the devastating scene behind her. If Gu Chenlei had been a split second slower, both of them would have been obliterated by now.


    Gu Chenlei stood up, grabbed Bai Xue''s arm, and ran away without looking back.


    "Roar!" The gigantic beast was enraged andmanded its followers to pursue them.


    Gu Chenlei''s expression turned grim as he felt the terrifying pressure from behind. He suddenly regretted his decision. He shouldn''t bring Bai Xue here with him.


    Several beasts rapidly closed in on Gu Chenlei. However, as they were about to catch him, thick tree roots suddenly shot out of the ground and wrapped around them...

 Chapter 1815 Entering The Battlefield (1)

    Chapter 1815 Entering The Battlefield (1)


    "Roar!" The ancient beasts roared furiously, struggling to break free from the tree roots, but their efforts were futile. The more they struggled, the tighter the restraints became.


    At the same time, a stunning woman in a pale green robe appeared on the ground. She gazed at the ancient beasts and spoke. "Leave the Wood Spirit Realm."


    "Senior sister!" Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue were delighted when they saw the woman. Her name was Chu Mei, the eldest disciple of their master.


    Chu Mei nced at them and said. "I will punish both of youter."


    Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue immediately lowered their heads in shame.


    The gigantic beast in the sky red coldly at Chu Mei. It could feel the immense power in her body.


    Suddenly, the beast opened its wings, and several ck beams rained down from the sky, blocking out all the sunlight.


    Chu Mei remained calm in front of the overwhelming power. She raised her hand gently, and countless tree leaves immediately soared into the sky, forming a massive barrier to cover the entire region.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ck beams continued to bombard the green barrier made of tree leaves, producing consecutive explosions. However, none of them managed to prate the barrier. They werepletely blocked.


    The gigantic beast frowned upon witnessing this scene. Before it could take any further action, the tree leaves suddenly scattered and rushed towards all the ancient beasts in the area.


    Puff!


    The tree leaves were like sharp des, cutting the targets into pieces.


    The gigantic beast was startled. It immediately turned around and fled. Seeing their leader run away, the remaining beasts didn''t dare to stay any longer and fled to save their lives.


    Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. However, they didn''t dare to look at Chu Mei and continued to lower their heads like a child who had made a mistake.


    Chu Mei looked at the injured people in the far distance and let out a soft sigh. A green aura suddenly shot out of her body, enveloping the entire region. The wounded victims could feel the pain slowly dissipating as their injuries gradually healed.


    "Thank you, Forest Fairy, for saving our lives." Many people knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly.


    All of them fled to this ce to seek protection from the Forest Fairy. Although they were fortunate enough to survive, their friends and families had already passed away. They didn''t know what to do next.


    "Everyone can stay here for the time being." Chu Mei''s soft voice resonated in everyone''s ears.


    "Thank you. Thank you." The survivors repeatedly kowtowed upon hearing this.


    Chu Mei waved her hand, and the destroyed forest immediately returned to its original state.


    She then turned to Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue. "This is the second time you have gotten yourself in trouble."


    "I''m sorry, senior sister. I was the one who took my younger sister out. I am willing to ept any punishment. Please don''t hurt her." Gu Chenlei bowed deeply.


    "I was wrong. Please punish me, senior sister." Bai Xue quickly said.


    "I''ll let our master decide. Let''s go back." Chu Mei spoke gently and then walked away.


    Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue nced at each other and quickly followed her. The three of them slowly vanished into the dense forest¡­


    ***


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian had just finished checking his condition for thest time. Apart from the blood origins of the ck Turtle God and the White Tiger God, everything was in the best condition.


    He raised his head to look at Hongyue and asked. "Why don''t you stay here? Your injury has not yet recovered."


    "I will go with you in case those people appear again." Hongyue crossed her arms over her chest. "Don''t worry. I won''t be a burden to you."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "You know that I have never considered you a burden. With Senior Jin and Senior Yun by my side, even if Xing Wanshen or Qin Juehai appear again, they will only be seeking death."


    Hongyue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian knew that he couldn''t change her mind. He called Linlin and Qingqing over and left the Land of Beyond Heaven directly.


    "I have already contacted those people. They will immediatelyunch an attack on the enemy." Wan Mu spoke as soon as he saw Yun Lintian.


    When Yue Hua stepped forward, those god emperors who had been inactive in the past became active again. Especially when they learned that Ren Yuan had disappeared. Without a doubt, the era of the Heavenly Deste God Emperor was likelying to an end.


    Yun Lintian was not surprised by it. "Good. We will leave right away."


    He turned to look at Yan Yin and said. "Be careful, senior."


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a bunch of cowards. They won''t dare toe out of their caves." Yan Yin chuckled with disdain. He simply looked down on every god emperor of the Southern Divine Region. In the past, none of them dared to confront him whenever they heard his name.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything else because he knew Yan Yin wasn''t careless.


    "Be careful when you head north." Yue Hua said. "The situation regarding Ling Yongheng is unclear. It''s better to avoid him for the time being."


    "I know." Yun Lintian nodded and took out the Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark.


    Yun Lintian boarded the profound ark with Linlin and Qingqing, followed by Yun Yi, Hongyue, and Jin Long. As for Wan Mu, he would return to the Heavenly Water God Realm.


    Yun Lintian exchanged nces with Yue Hua and then set off. The first destination was the Heavenly Fox God Realm.


    The Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark transformed into a streak of white light rushing through the starry sky.


    "The aura has be richer," Hongyue said calmly.


    Yun Lintian had also discovered it and figured out the reason. Millions of people must have died during this period, which meant fewer consumers. The aura was naturally bing richer¡­ It was a sad story rather than a happy event.


    "Don''t feel bad about it. People die every day. You cannot control it." Yun Yi said gently.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to gaze at the beautiful yet lonely starry sky ahead without saying anything. He was not a god, but he did not want to see anyone die pointlessly like this again, if possible...

 Chapter 1816 Entering The Battlefield (2)

    Chapter 1816 Entering The Battlefield (2)


    Inside the Heavenly Fox Realm, a fierce battle raged on. A countless number of ancient beasts formed a ck tide, pushing a group of practitioners back.


    "Please leave, my lord." A wounded woman spoke as she did her best to kill a few ancient beasts in front of her. Her entire body was soaked in blood, and it seemed to have been like this for months.


    Standing behind her was Bi Zhn, the Heavenly Fox God Emperor.


    The Heavenly Fox God Realm was attacked by the ancient beast horde twice. The first time, Bi Zhn barely managed to drive the enemy away but suffered heavy losses in the process.


    This time, the enemy was actually weaker than before, but their numbers were greater. It wasn''t something that the already weakened people, like her and her subordinates, could resist.


    "Give up and join us." In the sky, a woman named Bing Li gazed coldly at Bi Zhn. She could have ended Bi Zhn''s life at any moment, but she chose to persuade her instead.


    Bi Zhn raised her head to look at her and said. "We are different."


    "Different?" Bing Li shook her head. "The Heavenly Fox n has existed since ancient times under the rule of the Heaven Devouring Devil God. I have allowed your n to survive until now because I do not want it to disappear."


    "But there won''t be a second chance. Tell me. Do you want to see all of your people die here?"


    "My lord, please leave now." The Heavenly Fox Divine Emperors turned to look at Bi Zhn and urged her to leave. They were willing to sacrifice themselves to pave the way for her.


    Bi Zhn''s hand trembled slightly as she saw her people''s miserable appearances. She med herself for being ipetent and unable to protect everyone.


    Bing Li noticed this and pursed her lips. In her opinion, Bi Zhn would definitely bow her head.


    Just as Bing Li was about to say something further, her expression suddenly changed. At this moment, a streak of white light suddenly shed in the sky, revealing a huge profound ark.


    It was the Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark.


    Bing Li recognized it immediately as she had seen it before. Without hesitation, she turned around and vanished into the void.


    "Where are you going?" Yun Lintian''s voice suddenly echoed in Bing Li''s ears, causing her body to shudder.


    At the same time, a surge of terrifying power manifested behind her. Bing Li was a god emperor, and her reaction was definitely top-notch. However, she failed to react as a sharp pain suddenly rushed to her head.


    Puff!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword stabbed Bing Li''s chest, unleashing a powerful aura. With a bang, Bing Li''s chest burst open, revealing arge, bloody hole.


    Bing Li was shocked to the core. She struggled to summon her power, but it was futile. Her profound vein was nowpletely sealed by Yun Lintian''s divine power.


    On the profound ark, Hongyue and Yun Yi nced at each other in surprise. They knew that Yun Lintian''s strength had improved significantly, but they didn''t expect it to reach this level. Especially his speed.


    "The addition of the dark element allowed his Shadow Step to reach the next level. In terms of speed, he is not inferior to any of us." Jin Long exined.


    Yun Lintian didn''t kill Bing Li right away. He looked at her and asked. "Do you know that your master has already escaped?"


    Bing Li coughed up blood. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she responded. "Lies! How could my master escape?"


    Yun Lintian was surprised by Bing Li''s reaction. It seemed that Yao Huang didn''t even consider Bing Li and the others as pawns. They were inferior to that in his eyes.


    A god emperor would be a great asset to anyone, but Yao Huang didn''t care about it at all. This caused Yun Lintian''s heart to sink. Yao Huang was more ruthless than he thought.


    He looked at Bing Li and spoke. "I have no reason to lie to you. I can even allow you to go back if you want to."


    Bing Li''s face turned pale. She knew that what Yun Lintian said was likely to be true.


    "Impossible... Impossible." Bing Li kept muttering to herself and forgot to suppress the wound. Blood continued to gush from her body like a leaking water bucket.


    Yun Lintian pulled the sword out of her chest and turned to look at the numerous beasts in the distance.


    Buzz¡ª


    A dazzling white light suddenly shot out of Yun Lintian''s body, illuminating the entire world in white.


    The ancient beasts went blind directly. They could also feel the searing pain in their bodies.


    Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword high and swung it down, creating a sharp, white arc that swept through the entire beast horde.


    Puff!


    Instantly, all the beasts were cut in half without any chance to resist and died on the spot.


    The Heavenly Fox n''s people were stunned by the scene. They had been battling these beasts for a long time and were well aware of their immense power. Now, the beasts had suddenly perished. They didn''t know how to react at the moment.


    "Are we dreaming?" One of them murmured.


    Bing Li was jolted back to reality. She looked at the scene in terror. Yun Lintian''s power was beyond her understanding.


    After witnessing this scene, she realized the chance of her leaving here alive was slim. A glimmer of determination shed across her eyes as her body suddenly swelled.


    She wanted to detonate her profound vein!


    "Hmph!" Linlin snorted coldly and pped Bing Li.


    Pa!


    In an instant, Bing Li''s body was cleaved in half by Linlin''s w.


    Yun Lintian looked at Bing Li''s lifeless body in surprise. He had clearly sealed her profound vein. How did she manage to detonate it?


    "A god emperor cannot be underestimated," Hongyue spoke. "Even if you seal her profound vein, it doesn''t mean she can''t detonate it."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. It wasn''t that he was careless or underestimated the enemy, but Bing Li was exceptional.


    He turned to Bi Zhn and cupped his fists. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Heavenly Fox God Emperor."


    Bi Zhn took a deep breath and said. "Thank you for saving us."


    Yun Lintian nced briefly around the ce and said. "Let''s clean up first and find a ce to talk."


    Bi Zhn had no objections. She ordered her people to clean the battlefield while guiding Yun Lintian to her residence¡­

 Chapter 1817 Vision

    Chapter 1817 Vision


    "Cough!" Bi Zhn coughed up a mouthful of blood as soon as she stepped into her courtyard.


    "Let me help you, senior." Yun Lintian quickly stepped forward and sent a green vine to wrap around her arm before infusing the wood energy into her body.


    Bi Zhn was surprised to see her injury begin to visibly recover. Especially her old injury that had been bothering her for ages. It actually started to improve as well.


    She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Thank you."


    Bi Zhn regained more than fifty percent of her strength a momentter. It was so fast that she wouldn''t have believed it if she hadn''t experienced it herself.


    Yun Lintian retracted the vine and spoke. "Senior should be able to fully recover within a month."


    Bi Zhn nodded gently and invited Yun Lintian and the others to take a seat.


    After pouring everyone a cup of tea, Bi Zhn nced at Hongyue and said. "I knew you would be fine."


    Hongyue pursed her lips. "It looks like you''ve seen something. Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    The Heavenly Fox n''s innate talent was simr to Yue Hua''s power. They could catch a glimpse of the unknown future, but it was impossible to control it.


    Bi Zhn shook her head and said. "All I see is chaos."


    Hongyue frowned slightly. "Chaos?"


    Bi Zhn took a sip of tea and exined. "I believe Senior Yue should have already told you a thing or two. What we are facing right now is merely a trivial matter. The real deal should arrive soon. At that time, the Divine Realm will be bathed in blood."


    "What exactly is going to happen?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Honestly, I can''t exin it well. It is exactly what I saw with my vision." Bi Zhn answered. "However, if this incident truly urred, it would be several times more severe than the previous war with the Primordial God Tribe."


    Yun Yi frowned deeply upon hearing this. He was one of the many who participated in the previous war. It was already tragic enough at that time. He couldn''t imagine how much worse it was in Bi Zhn''s vision.


    "However, the future is the future. It is uncertain." Bi Zhn said further. "In fact, I was supposed to die here today, but your appearance changed my destiny."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "What about the others, senior?"


    "Since the departure of Senior Long and the others, the Western Divine Region has declined significantly. Everyone mostly pays attention to themselves." Bi Zhn said softly.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. Basically, the other god realms in the Western Divine Region hadn''t interacted with each other much in the past years. They simply closed their borders and focused on themselves.


    "Well, let them handle it themselves." Hongyue chuckled coldly.


    Bi Zhn looked at Linlin, who was on Yun Lintian''s shoulder and said. "The White Tiger God Realm has now been reduced to a deste star. I n to visit it soon."


    Her intention was obvious. Even though the White Tiger God Realm was nothing but a wastnd, Bi Zhn still wanted to protect it.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He always believed that the White Tiger God Realm and other realms, such as the Dragon God Realm, had been destroyed long ago.


    He looked at Linlin and asked. "Do you want to take a look at it?"


    Linlin raised her head slightly and said. "Yes."


    The memory of the White Tiger God Realm in her mind was hazy. She couldn''t remember much prior to her first encounter with Yun Lintian. Everything in her mind was inherited from her mother.


    As far as Linlin could remember, she was born in the White Tiger Realm during the previous war. In order to conceal her existence, her mother, Bai Xiaoyun, sealed her body away.


    During that period, Linlin didn''t know much about the outside world. When she woke up again, she had already found herself inside Thunder Valley.


    If possible, Linlin wanted to visit her hometown once.


    "We will go there in a while." Yun Lintian lovingly patted her head.


    A hint of relief appeared in Bi Zhn''s eyes when she noticed the tenderness in Yun Lintian''s gaze. At least she knew that Yun Lintian treated Linlin well, and it came from the bottom of his heart.


    As a profound beast, Bi Zhn naturally harbored a prejudice against humans. She had witnessed numerous tragic scenes in which human practitioners deceived profound beasts and used them as tools.


    Linlin''s identity was not simple. She was a true descendant of a divine beast. Even though Yun Lintian was the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King, Bi Zhn couldn''t rx and leave Linlin in his care.


    "You should visit the Wood Spirit Realm." Bi Zhn suddenly spoke. "Perhaps you will find something."


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Bi Zhn''s words. What would he find there?


    He suddenly thought of Bai Xue, the Snow Flower girl he met in the Sea of the Stars. She gave him a maple leaf to guide him to the Maya Forest. Perhaps it had something to do with this.


    "I will take a look at it." Yun Lintian responded.


    "Let''s go." Hongyue stood up and spoke.


    She didn''t want to waste her time since there was nothing else to do here.


    Yun Lintian looked at Hongyue with a look of doubt. He didn''t know why she seemed to have something against Bi Zhn.


    "They had an unpleasant encounter in the past. Bi Zhn prevented her from killing her target. She has always held a grudge since then. I thought she would have forgotten it by now." Yao Yi sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was speechless upon hearing this but wasn''t very surprised. He was familiar with Hongyue''s personality. It was normal for her.


    Yun Lintian handed his personal transmission jade to Bi Zhn and said. "We will leave first, senior. You can contact me at any time."


    Bi Zhn took the jade and said. "If possible, you should check the tunnel connecting the two realms. There should be something happening."


    "I will." Yun Lintian nodded.


    He stood up and called the profound ark over and set off immediately.


    Bi Zhn watched as the Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark flew away before turning to the battlefield. She sighed softly. "I hope it was just a dream."

 Chapter 1818 Revive

    Chapter 1818 Revive


    After leaving the Heavenly Fox God Realm, Yun Lintian continued eliminating as many ancient beasts as possible. However, many ancient beasts began fleeing south as if they knew about his arrival.


    Yun Lintian didn''t visit the other god realms and headed straight to the former White Tiger God Realm.


    A few dayster, the Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark gradually approached a deste star at the center of the Western Divine Region.


    Hongyue looked at the solitary star in the distance and sighed softly. The once glorious White Tiger God Realm had be a dimmed star without any light.


    "The White Tiger God Realmpletely depleted its power in order to repel the invaders." Yun Yi spoke.


    Yun Lintian silently gazed at the deste star in front of him. He could easily imagine the prosperity of the White Tiger God Realm in the past. Seeing it in this condition, he suddenly felt a pang of heartache.


    Linlin stared at her hometown, her eyes growing hazy. Although the White Tiger God Realm had been reduced to this state, she could still feel a connection to it. She was undoubtedly born here.


    Yun Lintian gently hugged Linlin. "Let''s take a look."


    "Mhm," Linlin responded softly.


    Yun Lintian piloted the profound ark toward the deste star in the distance.


    Upon entering the White Tiger God Realm, the first thing they encountered was not a destendscape but a horde of profound beasts.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned cold instantly. This ce hadpletely lost its aura, yet these beasts still came here.


    "Let me do it," Linlin said coldly, jumping out of Yun Lintian''s embrace.


    Linlin transformed back to her true form and opened her mouth, unleashing a deafening roar.


    Roar¡ª


    Instantly, the sky churned violently, followed by raging thunderbolts descending upon the profound beasts below.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!


    It seemed as though a god of thunder was furious. All the profound beasts under the sky were mercilessly killed by the thunderbolts.


    The ground trembled from the thunder''s roar.


    Even though the profound beasts had beenpletely eradicated, Linlin continued to roar toward the sky. She wanted to announce to the world that its ruler had returned.


    Yun Lintian and the others gazed silently at Linlin. They could sense her current mood. Anyone would feel the same if their hometown had be like this.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian flew toward Linlin and gently hugged her. "We will rebuild it together, okay?"


    Linlin stopped roaring and buried her head in Yun Lintian''s neck without saying anything.


    Yun Lintian gently patted the back of her neck. "Let''s clean up."


    "Mhm," Linlin responded and shrank back to her miniature form.


    "Let me help you, big sis." Qingqing suddenly spoke and waved her hand.


    A powerful storm suddenly appeared, sweeping away all the remains and blood on the ground.


    Several green vines instantly shot out of Yun Lintian''s body and plunged into the ground. The once dry and lifeless soils began to regain vitality. Wild nts quickly sprouted, transforming the deste and bleak world into a vibrant greenndscape.


    Hongyue and the others didn''t do anything. They silently watched as Yun Lintian transformed the world.


    Yun Lintian continued to inject his power into the world without holding back. Soon, he was drenched in sweat, and his face turned pale. However, Yun Lintian had no intention of stopping.


    Linlin was moved by Yun Lintian''s actions. She wiped the sweat from his forehead and spoke softly. "Thank you, big brother. You should take a rest first."


    "I''m fine." Yun Lintian smiled. "Fortunately, the world''s core isn''tpletely dead."


    "Really?" Linlin was surprised. She tried to sense the world''s core and soon discovered a stirring within it. Clearly, it wasing back to life under Yun Lintian''s power.


    Hongyue was surprised when she made this discovery. "His power... It''s really..."


    "I thought you had noticed it a long time ago." Yun Yi said.


    Hongyue responded. "I know. It''s just that he has never stopped surprising me every time his strength has improved."


    She nced at Yun Yi and asked. "You really have no idea about this?"


    Yun Yi shook his head. "My master must have erased that part of my memory. I have been trying to figure out Lintian''s abnormality, but in the end, I couldn''t find anything."


    "Since Master has decided to do this, it means that this secret cannot be leaked no matter what."


    Hongyue was surprised to learn that a portion of Yun Yi''s memories had also been erased. "What on earth is he hiding from us?"


    Yun Yi said calmly. "It doesn''t matter. All I need to do is follow his instructions."


    Hongyue pursed her lips. She wasn''t Yun Tian''s servant. Following his instructions wasn''t her thing. However, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to find any information about this secret.


    Perhaps only Yun Lintian could solve this mystery.


    Jin Long listened to their conversation silently.


    He had so many doubts from the moment he first saw Yun Lintian. Based on his knowledge, no individual or entity was capable of making all the energies coexist harmoniously within their body as Yun Lintian and Yun Tian did in the Primal Chaos. Especially a divine beast''s bloodline.


    As a descendant of a divine beast himself, Jin Long''s understanding of the bloodline was definitely higher than anyone here. It was nearly impossible for an ordinary mortal to inherit a divine beast''s bloodline. Mainly, it was because their body was too fragile.


    In the past, many humans sessfully refined the divine beast''s bloodline, but in reality, it was just a tiny amount of diluted bloodline that couldn''t even be counted as one.


    On the contrary, Yun Lintian could easily refine the blood origin of the most powerful divine beasts, such as the Primordial Azure Dragon God and the White Tiger God, without side effects.


    One had to know that even a direct descendant of the divine beasts themselves might be unable to refine it as Yun Lintian did.


    Perhaps Jin Long would never find the answer in his lifetime.


    After a while, Yun Lintian retracted the vines and took a deep breath. Although tired, the lush scenery in front of him was worth the effort. The once barren wastnd was now transforming into andscape filled with forests, rivers, and mountains.


    "Thank you, big brother." Linlin couldn''t help but say it again.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "We will stay here tonight."


    "I just received the news. Something strange is happening within the forsakennd." Hongyue suddenly spoke. Her words immediately ruined the mood...

 Chapter 1819 Eerie Event

    Chapter 1819 Eerie Event


    "What happened?" Yun Lintian asked curiously as he set up a table and chairs.


    "Arge group of ancient beasts continued to pour into the Primordial God Forsaken Land during this period for unknown reasons. This caused the already unstable space within the area to be even more chaotic." Hongyue replied.


    "Earlier, our people have detected an anomaly within that location. Everything suddenly became stable, and the chaotic space has solidified once more."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    A space was simr to a single room. As more people entered, the situation became increasingly unstable. The only way to restore stability in the space was to evacuate the people.


    Yun Lintian suspected that something had happened to those ancient beasts. Perhaps they were killed by other formidable entities within that ce.


    "No clue?" Yun Yi asked with a frown.


    Hongyue shook her head. "I suppose we''ll have to check it ourselves."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Let it be first. We couldn''t find anything in a short time anyway."


    Upon saying this, Yun Lintian began building a house with the help of Qingqing and Linlin.


    Hongyue and Yun Yi nced at each other and remained silent.


    ***


    "Bastard Ren Yuan! How dare you run away!?" Inside the gray space, Qian Guimo, who had resumed the appearance of a young man, cursed angrily. Judging by his appearance, it seemed like he had recently been in a battle.


    After Ren Yuan disappeared from the Divine Realm, Qian Guimo knew he would be Yun Lintian''s next target. Although he could disguise himself and hide among the lower realm stars, he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Who could guarantee that Yun Lintian didn''t have the ability to locate him?


    Therefore, Qian Guimo decided to escape to the Primordial God Forsaken Land without hesitation. At least, this ce was expansive and filled with mysteries. The likelihood of him being discovered was significantly lowerpared to other ces.


    After arriving here, Qian Guimo constantly moved around to find a secure hiding ce. However, he kept encountering ancient beasts on the way. Some of them were nearly as powerful as the god emperor.


    Although Qian Guimo was able to defeat them, it cost him a lot of energy. The ufortable situation made him angry, but he had nowhere to vent. That was why he med everything on Ren Yuan.


    "I thought you were so powerful, but you were the first to run. Pooh! What a shitty Heavenly Deste God Emperor! You are obviously the Heavenly Cowardly God Emperor!" Qian Guimo spat angrily.


    In fact, Qian Guimo wouldn''t have been so furious if Ren Yuan hadn''t sealed the tunnel to the Great Devil Realm when he left.


    After cursing for a while, Qian Guimo took a few deep breaths to calm down and scanned the surroundings. He had no idea where he was at the moment and was even more clueless about where he should go.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Qian Guimo noticed something strange in the far distance ahead of him. The once-empty gray space suddenly rippled, emitting a dreadful aura.


    "The aura of death?" Qian Guimo''s expression changed dramatically.


    The unstable space was amon urrence in the Primordial God Forsaken Realm, but this was the first time he had witnessed a spatial rift spewing out the aura of death.


    All of a sudden, Qian Guimo remembered something he had heard before. There was a rumor circting in the past. It was stated that there was a door to a new world inside this ce.


    Qian Guimo sent his people to investigate many times, but they always returned empty-handed. Could it be true?


    As Qian Guimo considered whether to investigate, the ripple grew stronger, and the spatial rift gradually widened. The aura of death had intensified as well. It made Qian Guimo shudder.


    As one of the most powerful god emperors in the Divine Realm, Qian Guimo''s intuition was exceptionally keen. He knew that it was not something he should interfere with.


    Without hesitation, Qian Guimo turned around and ran as fast as he could.


    As soon as he moved, a streak of ck light suddenly shot out of the spatial rift and transformed into a massive, lethal hand that grabbed him.


    Qian Guimo was shocked to the core. He didn''t hesitate to use a forbidden technique to escape, but he soon discovered it was futile. The ck hand had already wrapped around him and pulled him toward the rift.


    "No!" Qian Guimo screamed in horror. He had never felt so powerless before. The power emanating from the giant hand wasn''t something he could resist.


    The next moment, Qian Guimo was pulled into the rift andpletely vanished. The disturbance in the space quickly subsided and disappeared as if nothing had urred.


    A simr scene unfolded throughout the Primordial God Forsaken Land. Many ancient beasts were forcefully dragged into spatial rifts by eerie ck hands that seemed to emerge from the depths of hell...


    ***


    Yun Lintian wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at the simple wooden house in front of him with satisfaction. Although it wasn''tparable to his vi, it was more than sufficient for living.


    This house would be the first step in reviving the White Tiger God Realm.


    Hongyue looked at him and said. "I thought you were in a hurry."


    "Of course." Yun Lintian chuckled. "But no matter how urgent the situation is, I won''t be able to solve it immediately. Especially given the current situation."


    He turned to look at Hongyue and said further. "Based on Senior Bi''s words, I am certain that something has urred on the tunnel leading to the Great Devil Realm. Do you think Ren Yuan will leave it open for us?"


    Hongyue fell silent instantly.


    Yun Lintian sighed and continued. "I was prepared to engage in a deadly battle upon reaching the Divine Sovereign Realm. Who would have thought that Ren Yuan and the others chose to escape immediately?"


    Yun Lintian felt helpless when he thought about this. It seemed as though he had been bullied for a long time, but when he finally wanted to fight back, the bullies simply fled, leaving him punching the air. It was really ufortable.


    However, he knew this was the reality. It wasn''t a typical novel where a viin waited for the protagonist to kill them after leveling up. Whether Ren Yuan or Yao Huang, both of them were extremely smart. How could they do nothing?


    "Let''s stay for a night. We will leave for the Wood Spirit Realm tomorrow."

 Chapter 1820 Desperate

    Chapter 1820 Desperate


    "We have just received the report. Yun Lintian is currently clearing out the ancient beasts in the Western Divine Region. His next target should be the Northern Divine Region. What should we do, my lord?"


    Inside the Violet Thunder Pce, Zi Yunlei reported to Zi Wei. His expression wasn''t good after learning about Yun Lintian''s current strength. It would only be a matter of time before Yun Lintian arrived here.


    Zi Wei was not much different. His expression was extremely gloomy. At first, he believed that a confrontation between Ren Yuan and Yun Lintian would happen. Unexpectedly, Ren Yuan packed his bags and left the Divine Realm directly.


    Furthermore, Qian Guimo and the others had also gone into hiding. As much as he wanted to run, Zi Wei didn''t know where he could go.


    "What about Ling Yongheng and Nie Weisheng?" Zi Wei asked.


    Zi Yunlei smiled wryly. "The Evesting Soul God Emperor remains silent on this matter. From the look of it, he clearly doesn''t want to be Yun Lintian''s enemy."


    "As for the Dark Sea God Emperor, he said his injury has not yet recovered. So, he won''t do anything."


    Zi Yunlei paused for a moment and sighed. "I also received news that Yan Yin has appeared in the Southern Divine Region. Clearly, he is keeping an eye on everyone there. In short, no one in the Southern Divine Region dares toe out."


    Unlike Zi Wei, who directly stabbed the Beyond Heaven King in the back, Nie Weisheng and the other god emperors in the Southern Divine Region didn''t do much. They could say Ren Yuan forced them to attack the Beyond Heaven King.


    These people must have hoped that Yun Lintian wouldn''t care about them.


    Zi Wei''s heart grew cold upon hearing this. No one could help him now.


    Silence descended. Not even a breath could be heard.


    A whileter, Zi Wei raised his head to look at Zi Yunlei and asked. "Do we have a chance if we surrender?"


    Zi Yunlei''s eyes widened in shock. He didn''t expect Zi Wei to have this idea.


    He quickly calmed down and spoke solemnly. "The chance is very slim, my lord. Even if Yun Lintian doesn''t care, the Red Moon Princess will not let this matter go."


    Zi Wei let out a long sigh. He actually knew the result but wanted to confirm it. Perhaps he just tried to alleviate the pressure in his heart.


    A cold glint shed in his eyes as he spoke. "Since that''s the case, we will go all out."


    He looked at Zi Yunlei and continued. "Gather everyone. We will attack the Rain God Realm immediately."


    Zi Yunlei was stunned by his master''s decision. He hesitated briefly before speaking. "Why don''t we go to the Primordial God Forsaken Land, my lord?"


    Zi Wei sneered. "How long can you escape?"


    Zi Yunlei fell silent immediately.


    Zi Wei took a deep breath and said coldly. "I, Zi Wei, am not a coward. Since I dared to attack my master back then, I wouldn''t shy away from it."


    "I understand, my lord. I will gather everyone immediately." Zi Yunlei knew it was impossible to change Zi Wei''s mind at this point.


    As Zi Yunlei departed, Zi Wei muttered to himself. "Even if I have to die, I will make you regret it."


    ***


    "The aura is slowly recovering. It will take at least a thousand years to restore half of its original state." Yun Yi said as he stood by a clear river.


    Yun Lintian skillfully turned the grilled fish as he responded. "Whom should we ask to guard this ce?"


    "You can ask Bi Zhn for it." Hongyue suddenly said. She took a sip of wine and continued. "She has a strong bond with the White Tiger God n. She will dly ept this job."


    Yun Lintian nced at her and asked. "Seriously, what happened between you two?"


    Hongyue curled her lips. "Nothing much. She stopped me from killing some ungrateful bastards."


    Yun Lintian subconsciously nced at Yun Yi and saw thetter shake his head, indicating that he shouldn''t ask further. This made Yun Lintian even more curious about it.


    Yun Lintian handed everyone grilled fish skewers and asked. "How should we handle the Violet Thunder God Emperor?"


    "What is there to ask? Just kill him." Hongyue said as she took a bite of the grilled fish.


    "You don''t have to feel bad for him. My master had never considered him to be his disciple. He also knew that Zi Wei wasn''t a good person. He taught him a few things because he wanted to elevate the strength of the Eastern Divine Region." Yun Yi said calmly.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Evidently, the Beyond Heaven King knew that the Azure World would eventually shift to the Eastern Divine Region. He tried to enhance Zi Wei''s and the others'' strength for this.


    "Losing the Violet Thunder God Emperor will weaken the Eastern Divine Region." Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "Simple. You can push the Heavenhold Realm up." Hongyue spoke.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes brightened. Although Tian Yuhan''s current strength was not up to par, she had great potential to be a god emperor.


    "What about Qin Juehai?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "There has been no movement so far. Perhaps he has already escaped." Hongyue said coldly.


    Yun Lintian fed Linlin and Qingqing the grilled fish while pondering. He now understood why Ren Yuan had kept everything neutral from the beginning. Basically, he wanted to preserve the power bnce within the Divine Realm.


    In the event of a future invasion by a foreign enemy, such as the Primordial God Tribe, the Divine Realm would still have a chance to resist.


    Yun Yi and Hongyue naturally understood Yun Lintian''s concerns. Losing a god emperor without a backup wasn''t a small matter.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and said. "Well. I will leave this problem to Senior Yue."


    He took out a transmission jade and contacted Bi Zhn, asking her to send people over.


    After finishing the meal, Yun Lintian cleaned up everything and set off for the Wood Spirit Realm.


    "We wille backter." Yun Lintian gently patted Linlin''s head when he saw the reluctance in her eyes.


    "Mhm," Linlin responded softly and buried her head in Yun Lintian''s chest.


    "Roar!"


    When Yun Lintian''s group left the White Tiger God Realm, they immediately encountered a massive horde of ancient beasts. They seemed to be fleeing from something...

 Chapter 1821 Mysterious Origin

    Chapter 1821 Mysterious Origin


    Yun Lintian looked at the group of fleeing beasts in surprise. He couldn''t find anything that would make them run for their lives like this.


    Hongyue raised her hand, prepared to kill all of them. However, Yun Lintian stopped her first.


    "Wait a moment." Yun Lintian said with a frown. He immediately activated the Eyes of Heaven and soon detected a gloomy aura in the far distance behind the beasts.


    "The aura of death?" Yun Yi eximed with surprise.


    "How did it get here?" Hongyue asked in puzzlement.


    "Look at that." Jin Long suddenly spoke with a serious expression.


    Everyone quickly followed his gaze and saw several ck hands extending out of the void, pulling the beasts away.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes slightly. The aura emanating from these eerie hands was reminiscent of the aura of death within the Death Sea Realm. There was also a hint of the greatws of death in it... Where did ite from?


    Numerous ancient beasts were dragged into the void, apanied by wretched screams. No one knew what was happening behind the scenes.


    Yun Lintian pointed his finger at the distant ck hands. A powerful beam of white light shot out from the tip of his finger, heading straight toward them.


    It was as if they had noticed this. When the white light approached, the ck hands shook and quickly recoiled, retreating into the void and vanishingpletely.


    Yun Lintian and the others were surprised by this sight. The light energy appeared to be very fatal to those mysterious hands.


    At this moment, Hongyue waved her hand, and a sharp red light shed in the space.


    Ripp¡ª


    The terrifying red light immediately tore the remaining ancient beasts apart into pieces.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and cleared the battlefield. The beast cores of these ancient beasts were highly valuable. He could use them to make some pills for Linlinter.


    "It doesn''te out anymore." Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings.


    He turned to Yun Yi and asked. "Is it simr to the previous war?"


    Yun Lintian suspected that there was a problem with the Divine Realm''s boundaries.


    Yun Yi shook his head. "When the people of the Primordial God Tribe arrived, the space split open without warning."


    "I believe I have encountered this aura somewhere before." Hongyue frowned slightly.


    A momentter, she spoke. "The Primordial God Forsaken Land!"


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian looked at her and waited for an exnation.


    "There is a ce called ck Lake inside that ce. It is ake exuding a dark aura. However, it will emit a trace of the aura of death from time to time." Hongyue exined.


    Yun Yi immediately remembered something. "My master once told me that the mystery of the ck Lake might be connected to the Netherworld."


    "The Netherworld?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Could it be that the ck hands from before originated from the Netherworld? But how is it possible?"


    Everyone nced at each other with doubt.


    "The Netherworld is exceedingly mysterious." Hongyue frowned deeply. "I don''t see the connection between that ce and the Divine Realm."


    "Well, we will check it outter." Yun Lintian knew it was pointless to continue talking.


    He quickly steered the profound ark toward the Wood Spirit Realm.


    A dayter, Yun Lintian''s group finally reached an emerald green star with vitality. It was exceptionally gorgeous, like a dazzling pearl in the night sky.


    What surprised Yun Lintian the most was that there were no ancient beasts around this ce.


    "Maybe someone took action and repelled the enemy." Yun Lintian said.


    "The Wood Spirit Realm is a unique star in the Divine Realm. Even Ren Yuan doesn''t dare toe here because of the mysterious overseer. Some said that this overseer was an ancient god who survived the Primordial Era." Yun Yi exined.


    "My master had visited this ce a few times. Unfortunately, he didn''t allow anyone to follow him."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and swiftly directed the profound ark toward the green star.


    When Yun Lintian''s group entered the Wood Spirit Realm, the first thing they encountered was a warm and gentle breeze. It made everyone''s soulsfortable.


    "What a strong vitality." Jin Long couldn''t help but say it. Although it could notpare to Lan Qinghe''s small world, it was certainly the best among the countless stars in the Divine Realm.


    Yun Lintian looked down at the lush scenery below with admiration. Whoever lived in this ce must have been veryfortable.


    "My king, please allow me to go out." Suddenly, Lauya''s voice echoed in his mind.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think much about it and opened the Gate of Beyond Heaven, allowing Lauya toe out.


    Lauya looked at the verdantndscape below and said. "This is the ce where the Tree of Life originated."


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned.


    "Are you sure?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I can feel it," Lauya replied. "Even if it wasn''t born here, it should have stayed in this ce for a long period of time."


    Although Lauya was the second-generation true spirit of the Tree of Life and inherited a portion of the memories from the previous one, there were many things she didn''t know.


    However, when she arrived at this ce, she immediately felt as though she had returned to her roots.


    Yun Yi frowned slightly. "My master picked up the Tree of Life from somewhere andter entrusted it to Miss Yao. That was thest time I saw it."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "Let''s take a look."


    He quickly found a city and lowered the profound ark.


    The city he found was called West Wood City. Judging from the damage on the wall, it was evident that they had just experienced a war.


    Yun Lintian stored the profound ark and walked into the city with everyone.


    There were not many people on the streets, but Yun Lintian could see that they didn''t have any worries on their faces.


    "Neers?" Suddenly, a male voice resounded from behind.


    Yun Lintian turned around and saw a friendly middle-aged man smiling at him.


    "Yes, uncle. This is our first time here." Yun Lintian responded politely.


    The middle-aged man sighed softly. "Unfortunately, you came at the wrong time. Everyone has just returned after escaping the war. You can visit the Green Forest Inn in the city center. It should be avable."


    "Many thanks." Yun Lintian cupped his fists.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand. "It''s just a small matter. By the way, you shouldn''t walk around during this time. There are many bandits outside."

 Chapter 1822 Bandits

    Chapter 1822 Bandits


    "Bandits?" Yun Lintian responded with a strange expression.


    "Yes. Many people have beening here in thest few days. They don''t appear to be locals here. They shoulde here to find treasures and take advantage of the opportunity to rob people." The middle-aged man said.


    He paused briefly to look at Yun Lintian and everyone before continuing. "You have two children and a cute pet with you. Clearly, you cannot be a bandit. I don''t want you to encounter a disaster."


    Yun Lintian nced at Hongyue and saw thetter pout. Without a doubt, the other child besides Qingqing was Hongyue. If the uncle knew she was a genuine God Emperor, he would probably be scared witless.


    "Thank you for sharing this with us." Yun Lintian replied politely.


    "Although the city has just experienced the war, the security here is still good. You will be fine as long as you stay inside the city." The middle-aged man smiled and walked away.


    "Those people probably thought it was a good time toe here." Yun Lintian shook his head.


    Disasters were rampant in the Western and Northern Divine Regions, yet these people never ceased their pursuit of wealth in troubled times.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything else and strolled around the city. Despite the recent war, many shops in the city had already reopened.


    Yun Lintian discovered that there were countless high-quality medicinal ingredients being sold here. Some of them were extremely rare, but they were actually avable here.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian purchased everything hecked and intended to cultivate them in the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    His extravagant spending habits attracted the attention of the people in the area. Among them, there was a group of four men who were dressed rtively well. These people gazed at Yun Lintian with a touch of greed.


    "Should we do it?" One of them asked, using a sound transmission.


    In his opinion, Yun Lintian was simply a young master from a wealthy family. No one around him looked powerful, either. They appeared to be Divine Kings at most.


    "Let''s wait and see first. Since he dares to unt his wealth so openly, he must be confident in his safety." A group leader responded.


    No one said anything else, and they silently walked away.


    "There are some rats over there," Qingqing spoke as she licked a lollipop.


    Yun Lintian naturally noticed those people, but he didn''t care. "Let them be."


    After making all his purchases, Yun Lintian found an inn to stay in and took out the maple leaf that Bai Xue had given him.


    Suddenly, the maple leaf glowed with a green light and spun in the air. A momentter, it stopped, and its tip was pointing east.


    "It''s really a coincidence," Hongyue spoke. "You actually met someone from one of the most mysterious ces, like the Maya Forest inside the Sea of the Stars. Sometimes, I wondered if this was his arrangement again."


    "It should really be a coincidence." Yun Lintian said as he put the maple leaf away. "Let''s stay overnight and leave in the morning."


    Hongyue and the others had no objections and went to their respective rooms.


    "Did you find something?" Yun Lintian looked at Lauya and asked. He noticed that she appeared to be preupied with something.


    Lauya frowned slightly and said. "I always feel like someone is calling me, but I can''t connect with that person."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "Well, we will find out tomorrow."


    Lauya didn''t say anything else and went to bed. Although she didn''t need to sleep, Yun Lintian''s sleeping behavior still affected her. She would take a nap whenever she had free time.


    Yun Lintian gently persuaded Linlin and Qingqing to sleep, then sighed as he looked out the window. He naturally noticed the presence of the four people he met previously.


    "Forget it." Yun Lintian shook his head and went to sleep. He didn''t want to kill those people today.


    The four bandits nced at each other with doubt when they witnessed Yun Lintian''s peculiar behavior earlier.


    "Did he discover us?" One of the four asked uncertainly.


    "Yes. Let''s leave." The group leader spoke firmly. He turned around and fled without hesitation.


    The other three were stunned and quickly followed their leader.


    After returning to their residence, the four breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yun Lintian didn''t do anything. Otherwise, they would certainly perish.


    "We nearly kicked an iron te." The skinny man among them spoke.


    Before anyone could say anything, their heads were suddenly sent flying into the air.


    The skinny man''s eyes widened in shock. He quickly turned around and saw a middle-aged man smiling at him.


    If Yun Lintian were here, he would immediately recognize this person. He was none other than the friendly uncle he had met before.


    "You shouldn''t create trouble here." The middle-aged man said.


    Puff!


    The skinny man''s head was instantly severed. He didn''t even know how he had died.


    "You''ve killed someone again, Third Uncle."


    At that moment, a young girl who looked to be about ten years old walked into the house and gazed at the bodies on the ground with a look of disgust.


    The middle-aged man, San Mao, quickly waved his hand and wiped everything clean.


    He turned to look at the young girl and said. "I can''t be helped. These people continued to cause trouble here despite the initial warning."


    The little girl rolled her eyes. "You just wanted to kill people. I know it."


    San Mao smiled awkwardly and changed the topic. "Why are you here?"


    "I came to see his sessor." The little girl spoke as she looked in Yun Lintian''s direction. "From how he treated that true spirit and the descendant of the White Tiger God, he doesn''t seem so bad... Unfortunately, he is too weak."


    San Mao touched his chin and said. "You are judging him too harshly. He is not even a hundred years old. He is indeed very kind, but it''s understandable. Otherwise, the Tree of Life would not have recognized him."


    The little girl''s eyes flickered a few times. She turned to look at San Mao and said. "Do we need to test him?"


    San Mao shook his head. "No more. In fact, we shouldn''t have tested him from the beginning. Our lord will do it herself."


    The little girl pouted in dissatisfaction. "You have changed, Third Uncle."


    San Mao smiled wryly. "Let''s go back."


    The two of them immediately vanished from the ce¡­

 Chapter 1823 Maya Forest (1)

    Chapter 1823 Maya Forest (1)


    Yun Lintian woke up in the morning and went to have breakfast in the dining hall. He discovered that the number of people on the streets had increased overnight. It seemed that everything was back on track.


    He also found that no one paid attention to him anymore. It seemed like the bandits had given up.


    It was good for Yun Lintian in this way. He didn''t want to kill anyone in such a clich¨¦ situation.


    After finishing breakfast, Yun Lintian and the others immediately set off toward the Maya Forest, following the clue from the maple leaf.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian saw numerous ruined towns and cities. Although they were slowly recovering, the severity of the war''s impact was evident.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian arrived at a seemingly ordinary forest. There were numerous people camping at the edge of the woods. From their appearance, it was evident that they were refugees.


    Yun Lintian parked the profound ark far away before walking towards the camp. The maple leaf clearly pointed in this direction. Without a doubt, the Maya Forest must be nearby.


    Yun Lintian''s arrival captured everyone''s attention. They could see that Yun Lintian''s group was extraordinary.


    "Are you here to find the Forest Fairy?" An old man stepped forward courageously. He looked at Yun Lintian cautiously and spoke. "You should go back. Do not disturb her."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He immediately understood something when he saw the vignce in everyone''s eyes.


    He sped his hands together and spoke politely. "Please forgive us, everyone. We arrived here yesterday and learned about the Maya Forest. We just want to check it out."


    Everyone frowned even more upon hearing this.


    "Go back." The old man spoke. "Unless you are invited by the Forest Fairy herself, you should forget about trying to find the Maya Forest."


    Hongyue frowned slightly. She swept her gaze over everyone, causing them to shudder. If it weren''t for Yun Lintian, she would have sent them flying by now.


    The old man and the others were sweating profusely under Hongyue''s invisible pressure. They knew they were powerless to stop Yun Lintian''s group, but they didn''t back down.


    Yun Lintian observed everyone''s resolute stance and sensed that it would be unwise to proceed further. He cupped his fists and said. "If that''s the case, we will leave."


    The old man and the others were surprised by Yun Lintian''s demeanor.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything else and prepared to leave.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Suddenly, a female voice echoed from the forest, and a beautiful figure dashed out.


    She was none other than Bai Xue.


    "We greet the Forest Fairy." The old man and the other refugees quickly bowed their heads.


    Bai Xue waved her hand and said. "They are my guests. Please make way for them."


    "Yes." The old man and the others quickly moved to the side.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to see Bai Xue here. "It''s been a while."


    "Indeed. You have be powerful again. Hehe." Bai Xue said with a yful smile.


    Her expression shifted subtly when she looked at Lauya. "You must be a wood spirit."


    "Yes. My name is Lauya." Lauya replied politely.


    "Let''s go. My master has been waiting for you." Bai Xue said, leading Yun Lintian''s group into the forest as everyone watched in astonishment.


    Yun Lintian and the others followed closely behind Bai Xue. The path she took wasplicated. Yun Lintian and the others felt like they were walking in a huge maze. It was not a surprise that no one could find the Maya Forest.


    After taking several turns, everyone finally arrived at two towering trees with a small path between them. The maple leaf in Yun Lintian''s spatial ring shook violently as if it couldn''t wait to return home.


    Yun Lintian took out the maple leaf, which immediately morphed into a streak of green light, disappearing into the path ahead.


    "Hmph!" Bai Xue snorted in dissatisfaction upon seeing this scene. She had secretly taken the maple leaf away when she leftst time. It seemed to protest her by running away.


    She turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "Follow me closely. Don''t miss a single step."


    Yun Lintian nodded and followed Bai Xue''s footsteps along the path between the trees.


    A momentter, he felt like he had crossed an invisible barrier. His vision turned white briefly before a lush greenndscape appeared before him.


    Yun Lintian and the others were immediately struck by an incredibly refreshing sensation. The atmosphere in this ce was much better than outside. The vitality here was also stronger than in Lan Qinghe''s small world.


    It was unbelievable that such a purend existed in the Divine Realm.


    Yun Lintian looked around and saw a variety of flowers, trees, rivers, and mountains. It was beyond a paradise in a fairytale. Everything here seemed to be alive, exuding endless vitality.


    "Did you sneak out again, Little Girl Bai?" A female voice suddenly resounded.


    Yun Lintian turned to look toward the sound and saw a tall sunflower seemingly gazing back at him. He was stunned for a moment.


    "What are you talking about, Auntie Yang? I went out to pick up Master''s guests." Bai Xue pouted.


    The sunflower shook slightly as if it wereughing. "Hehe. Don''t try to fool me. Who doesn''t know that you have caused a lot of trouble recently?"


    "Oh? This young boy is quite handsome. Hello. My name is Yang Zi." The sunflower perked up when it saw Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian regained his senses and quickly replied. "Hello, Sister Yang. My name is Yun Lintian. I''m sorry for disturbing you."


    "Yun Lintian? What a nice name." The sunflower swayed in the breeze. "How about admiring the flowers with me here?"


    "Stop!" Bai Xue hurriedly said. "Don''t try to seduce Brother Yun."


    "Tsk! What do you know? This is called getting to know each other." The sunflower swayed from side to side.


    "Let''s go, Brother Yun." Bai Xue ignored the sunflower and pulled Yun Lintian away.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. He surely found a good sessor." The sunflower whispered to itself as it watched Yun Lintian walk away.


    "What did you find?" Suddenly, a small pigeon flew over andnded beside the sunflower.


    "Everything is fine except for the dark aura emanating from that tall man." The sunflower replied.


    "That''s good. It seems that they are not bad." The pigeon heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Even if they are bad, do you think they can do whatever they want here?" The sunflower "rolled" its eyes.

 Chapter 1824 Maya Forest (2)

    Chapter 1824 Maya Forest (2)


    Yun Lintian walked along a narrow path paved with stones. He was greeted by numerous nts, animals, and trees along the way. It made Yun Lintian wonder if the stone beneath him was alive.


    "Brother Yun." At this moment, Gu Chenlei walked over and cupped his fists, greeting Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "We meet again."


    "I haven''t had the chance to thank you for helping usst time. Please allow me to take care of you here." Gu Chenlei said sincerely.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Then I will have to trouble you."


    "Where is Master?" Bai Xue asked.


    "Master is currently preparing a meal." Gu Chenlei answered. He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Please follow me to my master''s residence."


    "Wow!" Bai Xue''s eyes lit up. She quickly exined. "Master''s culinary skills are top-notch. You are lucky, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian smiled without saying anything.


    Under Gu Chenlei''s leadership, Yun Lintian''s group soon arrived at a lofty tree house. It appeared ordinary, but Yun Lintian and the others could sense an invisible pressure surrounding this ce. As long as they had even a hint of malicious intent, they would surely be attacked.


    "Wee to my humble abode. The sessor of the Beyond Heaven King, the Red Moon Princess, the Cloud Keeper, and the descendant of the Five-wed Golden Dragon. Please take a seat first."


    A pleasant female voice suddenly echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Jin Long raised his eyebrows as he spoke. "A true god?"


    The expressions of Yun Lintian, Hongyue, and Yun Yi changed dramatically when they heard this. Who would have thought there was a true god living in the Divine Realm all this time?


    "This way, everyone." Gu Chenlei became more reserved as he led Yun Lintian''s group into the tree house.


    Bai Xue was no different. The lively appearance she once had was no longer present. She had be quieter and more solemn. It could be seen how strict their master was.


    The interior of the treehouse was simple. There were a few pieces of furniture made of wood and stone. It was unbelievable that this ce was the residence of a true god.


    Lauya looked around briefly and then spoke. "I have been here before."


    "Eh?" Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue were surprised.


    Lauya didn''t say anything else and nced toward the kitchen.


    "You were indeed born here." The female voice resounded. "Looks like you are doing well."


    Lauya bowed her head and said. "Lauya greets Senior. Thank you for taking care of me when I was young."


    "I didn''t do anything. It''s your own blessing." The female voice echoed.


    Lauya bowed her head again and sat down.


    Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue exchanged nces before pouring everyone a cup of tea.


    A momentter, a stunning woman dressed in a green robe emerged from the kitchen, carrying a wooden tray. There were several vegetable dishes on the tray.


    Yun Lintian was immediately attracted to the woman''s appearance. She had long ck hair that fell to her waist, and her face was so beautiful that even the moon must have been shy in her presence.


    She exuded a gentle aura, making everyone feelfortable. In terms of temperament, she was equal to Lan Qinghe. Without a doubt, she was a true god.


    "Let us help, master." Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue hurriedly approached the woman.


    The woman handed the tray to them and then looked at Yun Lintian. "My name is Lin Yitong. There are only vegetables here. I hope you don''t mind."


    Yun Lintian quickly responded. "Junior Yun Lintian pays his respects to Senior Lin."


    Hongyue and the others followed suit.


    Lin Yitong smiled and gestured for Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue to serve the meal before taking her ce at the head of the table.


    "I know you must have many questions in your mind right now. I will do my best to answer you. Let''s eat first." Lin Yitong said softly.


    Yun Lintian and the others had no objections and began eating.


    "This¡­" Yun Yi was stunned when he took a bite of the stir-fried vegetables. It wasn''t an ordinary vegetable but clearly a precious herb.


    He could feel the hidden wound within his body gradually healing. The damage he had sustained from overusing the dark energy had also recovered.


    Yun Lintian, Hongyue, and Jin Long also noticed it. They could feel their bodies gradually improving.


    "These ingredients are on a Lower God rank. Fortunately, all of you can absorb some of their power." Lin Yitong said with a smile.


    "Thank you for giving us these precious treasures." Yun Lintian spoke.


    "It''s not that precious. I have grown them in my backyard. You can take them with you when you leave." Lin Yitong said softly.


    Yun Lintian nodded and continued to enjoy the meal.


    After the meal, Lin Yitong signaled Gu Chenlei and Bai Xue to clear the dishes. The two cleaned the table and quietly left the tree house.


    "You can ask. There are some questions that I cannot answer right now because they could impact the future. I hope you understand it." Lin Yitong said calmly.


    Yun Lintian was aware of this and didn''t have high expectations from the start.


    He took a sip of tea and asked. "May I know how Senior arrived here?"


    "This is a small world that I created. It is an independent world beyond the Divine Realm. I attached the entrance to the Wood Spirit Realm to wait for someone." Lin Yitong replied.


    "Who are you waiting for? Lintian or Yun Tian?" Hongyue asked directly.


    "Both of them have an inseparable bond." Lin Yitong answered without providing any further exnation.


    Hongyue frowned as she asked further. "Can you tell me the true intention behind Yun Tian''s series of arrangements?"


    "He has one goal, just like everyone else. To be the strongest person in the Primal Chaos." Lin Yitong responded calmly. "He acknowledged his own inferiority and realized that he had no chance. Hence, he passed everything to his sessor and hoped that he could achieve it."


    Yun Lintian and the others felt strange about this. Especially Hongyue and Yun Yi. Both of them knew the Beyond Heaven King very well, and they knew that he wasn''t someone who sought power. This reason didn''t seem to align with his personality.


    Lin Yitong looked at everyone and smiled. "That is what I perceived. No one knows his true purpose."


    Hongyue and the others immediately calmed down.


    "Is he still alive?" Jin Long suddenly asked, capturing everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 1825 Right Or Wrong

    Chapter 1825 Right Or Wrong


    Lin Yitong calmly looked at everyone''s expectant expressions and spoke. "No. He is dead."


    "From what I know, no one has ever seen his body. Why are you so sure, senior?" Jin Long asked further.


    "I know it''s a bit disappointing, but I have my own way. He couldn''t be more dead." Lin Yitong replied gently. "However, his legacy lives on in his sessor."


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. Lin Yitong''s response was somewhat ambiguous and unsatisfying, but they could do nothing except ept it.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment before speaking. "We''ve met another senior before. She is a true god."


    "Are you talking about the Orchid Immortal from the Nine Heavens Realm?" Lin Yitong responded. "If we count generations, she is three generations younger than me."


    It wasn''t that Lin Yitong wanted to assert her seniority but rather to make it clearer for Yun Lintian and the others.


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Yitong to be significantly older than Lan Qinghe.


    "She told me that I am a fate bearer. Can Senior tell me about this?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "She is not wrong. You are indeed a fate bearer." Lin Yitong replied. "From the start, you were supposed to have a normal life, but something happened to Yun Tian, and now you have inherited his fate."


    "He was supposed to be the one to fight for his own destiny, but due to his ws, he had to change his ways. You happened to be the perfect inheritor for him. In short, you were pulled into this pool of destiny."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and continued. "I hope you can try to understand him. He has no intention of harming you but rather giving you an opportunity to achieve your dream."


    Yun Lintian fell silent. When he found himself in the Azure World after his "death," he didn''t feel any joy at the prospect of a second life. On the contrary, he harbored resentment in his heart.


    Without Xia Yao and his brothers, Yun Lintian felt that living a second life was meaningless. Even though he was surrounded by people who cared about him, such as Yun Qianxue and others, his heart remained cold.


    Especially when he learned about the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance. Although having strength was good, Yun Lintian always questioned it in his heart. Why does it have to be him? He didn''t think he had done anything to deserve this. It was more of a random pick.


    However, Yun Lintian felt it would be a waste not to do anything for the people around him. With a small glimmer of hope of returning to Earth in his heart, Yun Lintian epted everything and moved forward.


    Even though he had grown stronger, Yun Lintian''s ultimate goal remained unchanged. He wanted to live a peaceful life with his loved ones. But to achieve such an unrealistic goal, he must possess absolute strength. Therefore, deep in his heart, he was truly grateful to Yun Tian.


    Yun Lintian looked at Lin Yitong and spoke calmly. "I am, in fact, grateful to him. If it weren''t for his inheritance, I wouldn''t havee this far, and the people around me would have ended up suffering."


    "That''s good to hear." Lin Yitong smiled softly.


    "Regarding the current situation. Where does Lintian need to go?" Hongyue asked. "And do you know what is happening right now? We encountered a bizarre event earlier."


    Hongyue proceeded to describe the "ck Hand" incident.


    After listening to Hongyue, Lin Yitong didn''t give a direct answer. "The Divine Realm used to be thergest realm among all the realms in the Primal Chaos. Due to the disaster caused by the Primordial War, thews of the Divine Realm became unstable, resulting in its shrinkage to the current size."


    Everyone was puzzled. Why did she suddenly bring this up?


    Lin Yitong continued speaking. "However, the Divine Realm is unique. Even though it has be a shadow of its former glory, it is still the firstnd the Creator ever created."


    "After billions of years, the Divine Realm finally established a new set ofws and regained stability. But as everyone knows, it can only amodate a god emperor and a few lower gods. Otherwise, the Divine Realm''sws will be unstable, and the realm will be vulnerable to outsiders again."


    "What Yun Tian and others, like the Primordial Azure Dragon God, attempted in the past was to safeguard the Divine Realm from external threats. They did their best to uphold the stability of the Divine Realm and buy enough time for the people here."


    "Ironically, they were constrained by thews of the Divine Realm, making it difficult for them to resist any invaders. Fortunately, they managed to repel the invaders, extending a precious period of peace for everyone."


    She paused briefly to look at Yun Lintian and then continued. "After Yun Tian, Ren Yuan, an inheritor of the Heavenly Deste God, made every effort to maintain the stability of the realm."


    "He was fully aware that he did not have the strength to protect the Divine Realm by himself. That was why he wanted to seize Yun Tian''s inheritance."


    Hongyue frowned slightly as she interrupted. "Are you suggesting he is a good person who did his best to protect the Divine Realm?"


    Lin Yitong smiled as she replied. "What is good and what is evil? Everything depends on your perspective. To you, he might be perceived as a viin for killing a hero like Yun Tian. But to his people, he is a hero who saved them from oppression."


    "There is no absolute right or wrong in this matter. However, his intention is clear. He wants to protect the Divine Realm from an external enemy. This intention stemmed from the Heavenly Deste God''s legacy."


    Hongyue went silent for a moment and then said, "I don''t care about that. The fact that he killed me and the people around me will never change."


    Lin Yitong offered noment on this matter.


    Yun Lintian fell into contemtion. In his opinion, the Beyond Heaven King and Ren Yuan had a huge difference in the motive behind theirmon goal.


    The Beyond Heaven King was selfless. He didn''t care about gains and losses as long as the Divine Realm was safe from the invaders.


    Ren Yuan was standing opposite. He did it mostly for himself.


    There was truly no absolute right or wrong here¡­

 Chapter 1826 A Hole In History

    Chapter 1826 A Hole In History


    Yun Lintian had no sympathy or epted Ren Yuan''s actions. To him, Ren Yuan was a mortal enemy whom he had to eliminate. He simply understood the motive behind his actions and nothing more.


    "What does it have to do with the current situation?" Hongyue asked. She didn''t see any connection between the current situation and everything Lin Yitong had mentioned earlier.


    Lin Yitong returned with a question. "Do you know what Ren Yuan has been doing over the years?"


    Hongyue frowned and shook her head. She had just returned to the Divine Realm. How could she have known? Not to mention, a part of her memories had been erased.


    Yun Yi thought for a moment and said. "As far as I know, he has been controlling the tunnel between the Divine Realm and the Great Devil Realm over the years."


    Lin Yitong smiled and patiently exined. "Ren Yuan has been using the power of the Heavenly Deste Orb to strengthen the Divine Realm''s boundaries. Now that he has left, the boundaries have naturally be weakened."


    "You might already be aware of this point. In addition to the Primordial God Tribe, there are other people who seek to take over the Divine Realm. For example, the Primordial Devil n and the Evesting Soul n."


    "Wait a second. The Evesting Soul n?" Yun Lintian quickly interrupted.


    Lin Yitong responded. "The Evesting Soul God Emperor in the Divine Realm is one of them. They have been infiltrating the Divine Realm for a long time."


    "Did Yun Tian know about this?" Hongyue frowned deeply.


    "He knew, but it was impossible topletely eliminate them." Lin Yitong replied. "Instead of forcing them to find new hosts, he simply let them be so that he would always know their movements."


    Hongyue and Yun Yi nced at each other silently.


    "However, these potential invaders are nothingpared to what you are facing at the moment." Lin Yitong said further.


    "The ck hands you have seen before originated from the Netherworld."


    The expressions of Yun Lintian and the others turned solemn upon hearing this.


    "The Netherworld is an independent realm connected to every realm in the Primal Chaos. It is and of death, governed by the God of Death." Lin Yitong exined.


    "After the Primordial War, the God of Death used thest trace of his strength to divide his body into several parts and sent them to different corners of the Primal Chaos. Once all the parts are gathered, he will return."


    Yun Lintian quickly asked. "Do you know what happened during the Primordial War, senior?"


    Lin Yitong shook her head. "Unfortunately, I don''t know much. Everything I know today came from the ancient records I gathered from every corner of the Primal Chaos over millions of years."


    "I''m afraid no one in the entire Primal Chaos, except for the Primordial Gods themselves, knows about this."


    She paused for a moment and then continued. "As far as I am aware, the Primordial War was started by the God of Death, Si Wang. After the mysterious disappearance of the Creator, the God of Death became the most powerful being in the Primal Chaos, alongside the God of Time."


    "However, the God of Time was a quiet person and seldom intervened in worldly affairs. The God of Death was naturally acknowledged as the number one."


    "Perhaps he caused dissatisfaction among the other Primordial Gods, leading to a division into two sides. As for how it went, I have no idea. All the records rted to the event seem to have mysteriously disappeared from the Primal Chaos."


    Yun Lintian and the others exchanged nces and inwardly sighed. Lin Yitong was probably the oldest person they had ever met, but she was unaware of it. Perhaps they would never know about it in their lifetimes.


    Yun Lintian fell into deep thought. Based on the information provided by Lin Yitong, Lan Qinghe, and the records he found in the Tower of Fate, it was undeniable that the God of Death was the strongest one. But what caused him to start the war? Was it because he wanted more power?


    The God of Time was also strange, in Yun Lintian''s opinion. He certainly had the ability to stop the war by choosing a side, but he waited until everything crumbled before taking action. Why was that?


    Furthermore, if there was anyone who could keep a record, it must be the God of Time. Why wouldn''t there be any records left behind at this point?


    The more Yun Lintian thought, the more curious he became. Unfortunately, he had no way of discovering the truth.


    Lin Yitong allowed everyone some time to process the information before speaking. "The departure of Ren Yuan created a breach in the Divine Realm''s boundaries, enabling the Netherworld to reconnect with it again."


    "However, the Netherworld should not openly interfere with the Divine Realm like this. There must be something happening in that ce."


    She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued. "Your next target is the Netherworld."


    Hongyue frowned in confusion. "Why is that?"


    "Because the Tower of Fate is located there." Lin Yitong replied calmly. "Before Yun Tian left, he informed me that the Tower of Fate had been relocated to the Netherworld. Unfortunately, he was unable to retrieve it due to hisck of strength at that time. Hence, this mission falls into the hands of his sessor. Perhaps we could learn everything about the Primordial War from it."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Who moved the tower away? And why did he do that?


    "From what I know, it is impossible to enter the Netherworld with a physical body. Is it true?" Jin Long suddenly asked.


    "Yes," Replied Lin Yitong. "You need to enter the Netherworld in your soul form. Otherwise, you will be rejected and destroyed by thews of that ce."


    She turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "You have to go alone this time because you can perfectly disguise your soul as a dead soul."


    "No. It''s too dangerous." Hongyue quickly interjected.


    "Yes. I won''t allow you to go, big brother." Linlin echoed.


    Meanwhile, Qingqing blinked and continued to lick her lollipop without saying anything.


    "Is there other way?" Yun Yi asked.


    "This is a good time to enter the Netherworld. We don''t know if the tunnel between the two realms will appear again." Lin Yitong spoke. "It also means there is a possibility that you may never return."


    "The choice is yours."

 Chapter 1827 The Only Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1827 The Only Choice</h4>


    Yun Lintian lowered his head, pondering the matter. Initially, he nned to leave the Divine Realm for the Nine Heavens Realm, but the appearance of the Netherworld made him hesitate. He wasn''t sure how long the Divine Realm could withstand the pressure.


    At the same time, hecked the confidence to solve the problem. After all, the Netherworld was exceedingly mysterious. He would be no different from a blind man when he went there.


    However, Yun Lintian appeared to have no choice here. The only way to prevent the Netherworld from invading the Divine Realm was to venture into it. If he let it continue, perhaps his people would be the next victims.


    He raised his head to look at everyone and said. "I must go."


    "No, you can''t." Hongyue quickly interjected. "It''s too dangerous. Wait until I learn to disguise my soul, and then we will go together."


    Yun Lintian looked at Hongyue and spoke gently. "You know that it''s impossible. As Senior Lin mentioned, I can perfectly disguise my soul with the help of the crown and relics, but you cannot."


    Hongyue opened her mouth, but no words came out in the end. She knew that it was impossible to change his mind at this point.


    She turned to Lin Yitong and asked. "Can he return through the Gate of Beyond Heaven?"


    Lin Yitong replied in a soft voice. "The Netherworld is unfathomable. Even I and the other true gods have no idea about it. Anything can happen over there."


    "The Gate of Beyond Heaven was made using a portion of the Purple Void God''s power. She was the most powerful spatial-rted true god in the entire Primal Chaos. Her power was unparalleled. There is a possibility that the gate can be used in the Netherworld."


    Hongyue and the others felt a little relieved upon hearing this. At least the chance wasn''t zero. Perhaps Yun Lintian coulde and go freely through the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    "Big Brother Yun¡­" Linlin tightly hugged Yun Lintian''s neck. She didn''t want to be separated from him again.


    Yun Lintian gently rubbed her head and spoke softly. "I''m sorry, but I have to go."


    "Mhm," Linlin responded with a hum and closed her eyes, savoring his gentle touch. She didn''t know how long it would be until they met again.


    Meanwhile, Qingqing looked at him with a pitiful expression. She also didn''t want to separate from him.


    Yun Lintian smiled and ruffled her hair. "Be good at home, okay?"


    "Alright." Qingqing nodded sadly. She thought Yun Lintian could take her with him because she was a true spirit.


    Afterforting the two cuties, Yun Lintian looked at Lin Yitong and asked. "How do I enter my soul form?"


    Lin Yitong smiled and waved her hand. Immediately, Yun Lintian felt he was being pushed by an irresistible force.


    The next moment, Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in shock as he saw another him sitting there motionless. He quickly looked at himself and discovered that his body was ethereal. Without a doubt, he was in his spiritual form.


    Hongyue and the others looked at Yun Lintian''s ethereal form in surprise. They could see that Yun Lintian''s soul was very strong, not inferior to that of any god emperors.


    "The strength of your soul will be reflected in the Netherworld. Right now, your soul is at the peak of the God Emperor Realm. This represents your strength when you are there." Lin Yitong exined.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand several times, attempting to exert his power. He soon discovered he had been using soul energy instead of divine energy.


    Yun Lintian summoned the Heaven Piercing Sword and discovered he could wield it at will. He also called the Gate of Beyond Heaven, and everything was functioning well.


    "You need to pay attention to your soul energy. Unlike your physical body, when your soul energy is low, your strength will be significantly reduced, and it is very difficult to replenish it in a short time." Hongyue exined. She had remained in her soul form for years and fully understood it.


    Yun Lintian familiarized himself with the soul form for a while, then turned to Lin Yitong. "How do I return, senior?"


    "Concentrate your mind and feel the connection with your physical body." Lin Yitong exined.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes and sensed the connection between himself and his physical body. He soon discovered that the bond was incredibly strong, making it impossible for anyone to take over his body while he was away.


    Yun Lintian felt relieved after realizing this. He feared that his enemy would take advantage of this opportunity to seize his body. It would be a ridiculous tragedy by then.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian''s ethereal form flew into his physical body and mergedpletely.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and felt his body once more. This was his first experience of the "out-of-body" phenomenon. It was an incredible feeling.


    "How do I get to the Netherworld?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "There is a gate beneath the ck Lake in the Primordial God Forsaken Land. It used to be a gateway to the Netherworld in the Primordial Era. It has been closed since the Primordial War." Lin Yitong answered.


    "Now, the Netherworld has reconnected with the Divine Realm. It should be possible to open the gate. However, I must warn all of you again to stay away from it. If you identally enter the Netherworld with your physical body, you will bepletely eliminated. Not even a soul would be spared."


    "Furthermore, you should keep this secret to yourself."


    "It''s actually true." Yun Yi said in a deep voice. He had no doubt about his master''s words, but the truth still surprised him. The ck Lake was indeed connected to the Netherworld.


    Yun Yi and the others nodded in agreement.


    "Show me the Tree of Life." Lin Yitong continued speaking.


    Yun Lintian hesitated, but he heard Lauya''s voice. "It''s fine, my king. She will never hurt us."


    Yun Lintian thought momentarily and then opened the Gate of Beyond Heaven. Lin Yitong was a true god. He wouldn''t be able to resist her if she wanted to do something, anyway.


    This also made Yun Lintian realize how careless he had been foring here without preparation. Fortunately, Lin Yitong did not have any malicious intentions.


    "Please." Yun Lintian spoke after reminding himself not to be careless again.


    Lin Yitong could perceive the psychological activity in Yun Lintian''s mind but didn''t say anything. She calmly walked through the gate.

 Chapter 1828 True Wood Spirit Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1828 True Wood Spirit n</h4>


    The Land of Beyond Heaven had expanded several times after Yun Lintian obtained the Dark Pearl. Unknowingly, its size had already surpassed that of all five continents of the Azure Worldbined.


    There were many unusednds around the area. With the current manpower, Yun Lintian couldn''t develop them at the moment. He simply let the Dragon n''s people take care of it.


    The forest territory expanded significantly as the Tree of Life grewrger. At this moment, the Tree of Life stood taller than the tallest mountain in this ce.


    The vitality circted within the Land of Beyond Heaven mainly originated from the Tree of Life. All the nts and living beings here were nourished by the aura, significantly improving their quality.


    "Headmaster." Iryena quickly approached and greeted Yun Lintian. Then she noticed Lin Yitong and suddenly felt an inexplicable connection between herself and Lin Yitong.


    "This is Senior Lin. The Tree of Life used to be under her care." Yun Lintian exined.


    Iryena was surprised. She quickly bowed her head and said. "Thank you for taking care of Lord Tree of Life."


    Lin Yitong smiled softly. "I didn''t do anything much. You don''t have to be polite."


    "It''s growing better than I had expected." Lin Yitong turned to look at the Tree of Life in front of her with a hint of surprise in her eyes. "If it continues at this rate, it will take a few thousand years to reach the final stage."


    "Final stage?" Yun Lintian was stunned. Why didn''t he know anything about the stages?


    "There are three stages of growth. An infant, a growing, and a fully grown stage." Lin Yitong patiently exined. "Once the Tree of Life reaches maturity, it will gain the ability to generate lifeforms. The legend said it could even bring the dead back to life."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Although it sounded like a fantasy, Yun Lintian didn''t deny the possibility of bringing someone back to life.


    Lin Yitong reached out to touch the tree, and it swayed gently as if greeting her back.


    She spoke further. "The Tree of Life was created by the God of Life, Tai Ying. She was an opposite pole of the God of Death, and her strength was not much inferior to his. While the God of Death''s strength is concentrated on destruction, the God of Life''s strength is focused on creation. They were like yin and yang, bncing each other out."


    "The Tree of Life was destroyed during the Primordial War, but the God of Life managed to preserve its roots with thest portion of her strength and sent it away with the help of the True Wood Spirit n, the most loyal n under her."


    Lin Yitong paused for a moment to look at Iryena. "You are a descendant of the True Wood Spirit n."


    Iryena was stunned. She had no idea about it.


    Lin Yitong borated. "More than fifty thousand years ago, Yun Tian found me and gave me the roots of the Tree of Life. At that time, the tree''s spirit was already beyond recovery. Arge part of its memory had also been damaged. All I could do was create a new vessel for it."


    Yun Lintian and the others immediately understood. The new vessel was naturally Lauya. It was no wonder she couldn''t fully inherit the memory of the previous tree''s spirit.


    "How did Yun Tian find you, senior?" Hongyue asked curiously.


    Lin Yitong shook her head. "Honestly, I don''t know. He seemed to know my identity and location from the beginning."


    Hongyue furrowed her brow. The most important thing was that Lin Yitong had the ability to revive the Tree of Life. What was her exact identity?


    It was as if Lin Yitong could see through everyone''s thoughts. She exined. "I was fortunate enough to inherit the legacy of the True Wood Spirit n. Simr to Lan Qinghe, my title is The Wood Spirit Immortal."


    "The True Wood Spirit n was the first n created by the God of Life. They were personally taught by her and inherited a portion of her power. In the Primordial Era, they were regarded as representatives of the God of Life. Anyone who saw them would show their respects as if they were in the presence of the God of Life herself."


    "After the Primordial War, the True Wood Spirit n changed their identity and concealed themselves in a remote corner of the Primal Chaos where no one could find them."


    "When I was young, I identally entered a spatial rift and appeared near their habitat. They didn''t chase me away; instead, they chose to save my life."


    She looked at Iryena and said softly. "I grew up under their care and was fortunate enough to inherit their legacy. Everything I have today came from their kindness."


    As she spoke, she bowed her head toward Iryena.


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned by her sudden action. She was a true god, but she humbled herself before others.


    Iryena was taken aback and hurriedly helped Lin Yitong up. "Please don''t do this, senior. The people who helped you were my ancestors. I don''t deserve this."


    Lin Yitong smiled and spoke softly. "Since the moment they saved my life, I have always considered myself a member of the True Wood Spirit n. Due to the circumstances at that time, I couldn''t let everyone stay with me, so I had to send everyone to the Azure World. Please forgive me."


    Iryena quickly waved her hand. "Everything is fine now, senior. You don''t have to worry about things in the past. Without it, we wouldn''t have met our headmaster."


    "Please allow me to atone for my sin. I hope that you can send your people over. I will do my best to pass down the legacy of the True Wood Spirit n to all of you." Lin Yitong said firmly.


    Iryena subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian, seeking his opinion.


    Yun Lintian quickly said. "You can decide for yourself. You have every right to inherit your n''s legacy."


    Iryena fell into deep thought. In fact, she had been troubled by the fact that she couldn''t do anything to help Yun Lintian. Now that an opportunity had appeared in front of her, there was no reason for her to reject it.


    She took a deep breath and bowed to Lin Yitong. "Please take care of us."


    A smile blossomed on Lin Yitong''s face. She finally had a chance to make up for her regret¡­

 Chapter 1829 Organization

    Chapter 1829 Organization


    After her wish was granted, Lin Yitong turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I can see that you have grasped a hint of the greatws of life and death, but you are restricted by the environment."


    "The Primal Chaos has been declining significantly since the Primordial War. Purends that contained both greatws have gradually disappeared one after another. Thest ce I visited was thend of the True Wood Spirit n. Unfortunately, it waster destroyed by the Primordial God Tribe."


    "The Primordial God Tribe?" Yun Lintian''s expression became solemn as he asked. "Does Senior know which Primordial God they serve?"


    "No one," Lin Yitong replied calmly. "The Primordial God Tribe did not exist from the beginning. Although they use the term ''tribe,'' they are more of an organization."


    "After the Primordial War, many true gods who survived decided to gather together and form the Primordial God Tribe under the banner of restoring the orders of the Primal Chaos. As far as I know, there are at least twenty true gods behind it."


    Yun Lintian and the others were shocked. They had already overestimated the Primordial God Tribe, but the reality was several times greater than that.


    What was the concept of the twenty true gods? Although they had not personally experienced the full power of a god, they believed that their numbers were sufficient to dominate the Primal Chaos.


    "However, they are not as united as I thought." Lin Yitong further stated. "I have met three of them. While they were cooperating on the surface, each had their own idea."


    "Among the three, one is known as the Night God. He is a true god under the God of Darkness. However, he respected the True Wood Spirit n and stood up against the others. Even though he couldn''t prevent the destruction of the True Wood Spirit n, he managed to send me and the young children away."


    "Without him, we wouldn''t have survived, and the True Wood Spirit n would have be extinct."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. It was normal for such arge organization with several big shots to experience ideological conflicts.


    Lin Yitong looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Although my ce cannot bepared to the True Wood Spirit n''snd, it contains a trace of the Great Laws of Life. You can try to understand it. It will be very helpful during your trip to the Netherworld."


    "Many thanks, senior." Yun Lintian expressed his gratitude.


    Lin Yitong turned to Iryena and said. "Let''s go."


    Iryena quickly called her n members over.


    Before they left, Jin Huian suddenly approached them. She looked at Lin Yitong and said. "I didn''t expect to see this aura again."


    Lin Yitong smiled and spoke politely. "We have met again, Senior Jin."


    Jin Huian nodded slightly and turned to Yun Lintian. "Have you made a decision?"


    Yun Lintian responded firmly. "I have decided it."


    Jin Huian stared at Yun Lintian for a while and then said. "You don''t have to push yourself if you can''t help him. Your safety muste first."


    "Don''t worry, senior. I know what to do." Yun Lintian responded. Before he could have a better understanding of the Netherworld, he wouldn''t blindly rescue Master Bai as the risk was too high.


    "Go." Jin Huian said gently. "You don''t have to worry about this side. I will take care of it."


    "Thank you, senior." Yun Lintian nodded and departed.


    Lin Yitong waved her hand, and a storage ring appeared in front of her. She handed it to Jin Huian and said. "This will help you reconstruct your body faster, senior."


    "Good." Jin Huian epted it immediately.


    "I''lle again. We must have some drinks next time." Lin Yitong smiled and walked out with Iryena and the others.


    Jin Huian stared at the Gate of Beyond Heaven momentarily before turning and walking away. She must regain her peak strength as soon as possible.


    Upon returning to Maya Forest, Lin Yitong summoned Chu Mei and entrusted her with the care of Iryena and her n members for the time being. She then led Yun Lintian to the deepest part of the forest.


    The first thing Yun Lintian saw when he arrived at the destination was a towering tree no smaller than the Tree of Life. It also emitted a strong vitality. By breathing in this abundant aura, Yun Lintian and the others could feel their physical condition improving.


    "This is the True Wood Spirit Tree. It is the symbol of the True Wood Spirit n, bestowed by the God of Life. It has simr characteristics to the Tree of Life but is much inferior in every aspect." Lin Yitong exined.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the golden fruits on the tree and asked. "Is it simr to the Fruit of Immortality?"


    "Yes, but it is focused on the soul. A single piece of fruit can nourish the soul as much as a thousand years of practice. However, it can only be taken once in a hundred thousand years." Lin Yitong answered.


    "Due to the current state of Primal Chaos, it cannot bepared to its former glory. At that time, a single fruit could elevate one''s soul for a million years."


    Yun Lintian and the others were shocked. What kind of heaven-defying fruit was that?


    Lin Yitong waved her hand, and six golden fruits immediately flew over. She handed them to Yun Lintian and the others. "You can take them first."


    "Wow! It looks delicious." Qingqing''s eyes sparkled with excitement. She immediately snatched one of the fruits from Yun Lintian''s hand and took a big bite.


    Suddenly, a strange scene unfolded. Qingqing''s body suddenly emitted a bright green light, and her strength began to increase.


    Normally, Qingqing''s strength was linked to Yun Lintian''s strength. The stronger he grew, the more powerful Qingqing could be. However, the fruit immediately boosted her strength to a whole new level without any limitations. It was indeed heaven-defying.


    Hongyue, Yun Yi, and Jin Long nced at each other and then swallowed the fruits.


    A simr scene urred. Their bodies emitted a green light, and their souls began to undergo significant improvement.


    Hongyue could see that all the injuries to her soul had been washed away, and her strength gradually climbed back to its peak.


    Meanwhile, Yun Yi and Jin Long felt as if they were on the brink of breaking through to the Lesser God Realm. Unfortunately, they ultimately stopped at the half-step Lesser God Realm¡­

 Chapter 1830 The Fate Bearer

    Chapter 1830 The Fate Bearer


    Yun Lintian and Linlin didn''t hesitate to take the fruits.


    When Yun Lintian put the fruit in his mouth, it instantly melted into a liquid and was absorbed directly into his body. The next moment, Yun Lintian felt a warm current spreading to every corner of his body, reaching even his soul.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt as if he were lying in a bathtub filled with warm water, listening to his favorite music. His entire body, heart, and soul were extremely rxed.


    While his divine strength didn''t improve much, his soul had undergone a significant transformation and sessfully ascended to the Lesser God Realm.


    Yun Lintian immediately discovered that his perception had increased several times over. If he were to extend his spiritual sense right now, it would definitely cover the entire Maya Forest.


    Lin Yitong looked at Yun Lintian with surprise. In her opinion, the fruit shouldn''t have much of an effect on his soul. There was something wrong here.


    On the side, Linlin''s strength rapidly soared. Initially, she was at the Divine Tribtion Realm. Now, she hadpletely broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm and was approaching the Divine King Realm.


    The processsted for an hour. When everyone opened their eyes again, they could clearly feel the changes in their bodies.


    "Thank you," Hongyue said sincerely. Initially, it would take her a long time to recover, and she could forget about returning to her peak. Now, she didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Lin Yitong smiled and said. "All of you can try to understand the Great Laws of Life here. Perhaps you can learn it."


    Hongyue and the others were slightly surprised but had no objections.


    Yun Lintian skipped expressing his gratitude and asked. "How do we start?"


    "Sit down and focus your mind." Lin Yitong said.


    Everyone quickly found a ce to sit down and closed their eyes.


    Lin Yitong gently ced her palm on the tree and closed her eyes. The tree emitted a radiant green light in the next moment, enveloping the entire forest.


    While Hongyue and the others felt a strong sense of vitality around them, Yun Lintian felt differently. He discovered something inexplicable behind it.


    In Yun Lintian''s mind, a scene unfolded where a tiny grain seed fell to the earth and gradually grew into a robust and towering wheat nt. A momentter, a single wheat turned into a field full of grain, extending to rivers and mountains.


    A dense forest slowly emerged, teeming with insects, birds, fish, and animals. Everything rapidly evolved into a massive sphere of life forms.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what had happened. He felt he could discern something from this phenomenon but ultimately came away with nothing. The conflicting feelings of being so close yet so far continued to surface in his heart.


    Time passed without notice. Hongyue and the others had already opened their eyes. Theypletely failed to understand thews. More precisely, they couldn''t even feel thews from the beginning.


    "Don''t be disheartened. No one knows the future. As long as you keep improving, you will have a chance to understand the greatws." Lin Yitong said softly.


    "Thank you forforting us. Actually, I don''t care much about it." Hongyue said calmly. She was aware of her limits. It was still unknown whether she could enter the Lesser God Realm. The greatws werepletely off her radar, to begin with.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and saw that he showed no sign of awakening soon. She asked. "How much time has passed?"


    "It has been two months." Lin Yitong replied.


    Hongyue and the others were astonished. They clearly felt that it was only a few hours.


    Lin Yitong didn''t provide any exnation. She turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked. "Has hisprehension always been this unusual?"


    She could see that Yun Lintian had sessfully grasped a hint of the Great Laws of Life, which was unbelievable.


    "Yes," Hongyue said in a deep voice. "He can learn anything quickly, even without prior experience. It seems as though there is nothing in the world he can''t learn."


    She paused briefly to take a deep look at Lin Yitong and asked with doubt. "You really don''t know about this?"


    progress further on the profound path?


    Lin Yitong shook her head. "Even though I am a true god, I am not omnipotent. There are many things that I don''t know. His origin is one of them."


    "When Yun Tian found me, he only said that his sessor would appear one day, and I would immediately understand why he chose him."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and continued speaking. "I understand it now. He does indeed have greater potential than Yun Tian. There is a very high chance of him bing one of the most powerful true gods... No. He will be as long as he can stay alive to the very end."


    "Senior. What are my master''s ws exactly?" Yun Yi had been waiting a long time to ask this question. To him, Yun Tian was perfect in every way. Why couldn''t he progress further on the profound path?


    Lin Yitong fell silent for a moment before responding. "It''s difficult to exin in words. It''s more like a curse that has shackled him from moving forward, and he has no way to get rid of it. I can only say that passing his inheritance to someone else could be considered an effort to rid himself of the curse."


    "A curse?" Yun Yi frowned deeply. He suddenly thought about the cycle of reincarnation that his master had experienced. Could it be this?


    "It''s not something I can say casually. All of you will eventuallye to know it in the near future¡­ Trust me. It won''t be that far." Lin Yitong said calmly.


    Hongyue and Yun Yi frowned deeply when they heard this. They truly wanted to understand the whole story.


    "The fate bearer¡­" Jin Long muttered to himself. He seemed to grasp the crux of it.


    The Beyond Heaven King passed down his legacy to Yun Lintian, allowing him to inherit everything, including his destiny and goal. It was no surprise that Lin Yitong and Lan Qinghe called Yun Lintian the fate bearer.


    He nced at Yun Lintian and felt sorry for him. In his opinion, this move from the Beyond Heaven King was unfair to Yun Lintian.


    Another month had passed, and Yun Lintian''s eyelids began to flutter. A momentter, he opened his eyes and felt that the world had changed...

 Chapter 1831 Laws Of Life

    Chapter 1831 Laws Of Life


    The first thing Yun Lintian felt was a profound connection with the environment. Whether it was an animal, tree, flower, or insect, he could feel them all. It was as if he had be one with nature.


    "This is the power of life?" Yun Lintian murmured to himself as he tried toprehend this unfamiliar sensation.


    "As its name suggests, thew of life is closely rted to every life form. The more you understand it, the closer you feel to them. Congrattions. You have sessfully touched the edge of thews." Lin Yitong''s voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian came back to his senses and raised his head to discover that he was surrounded by tall trees, flowers, and grass. They didn''t exist before he startedprehending the greatws. Could it be that he has been staying here for decades?


    "It''s only three months." Hongyue noticed Yun Lintian''s doubt and quickly exined. "These nts were stimted by your aura and grew rapidly to their current state."


    Yun Lintian felt relieved when he heard this. He got up from the ground and walked out of a small forest.


    "Congrattions, Big Brother Yun." Linlin and Qingqing flew into his arms.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian lovingly rubbed their heads.


    "Pity. The environment here is insufficient for you to proceed further. Your only hope rests on the Tree of Life. Once it reaches maturity, it can transform the Land of Beyond Heaven into a new purend." Lin Yitong said with a hint of disappointment.


    If Yun Lintian could sessfullyprehend the Great Laws of Life, Lin Yitong would benefit from it. She would be able to revive the True Wood Spirit n and restore it to its former glory.


    "Thank you for helping me, senior. If you need me to do anything, please feel free to let me know. I will try my best." Yun Lintian spoke sincerely. Without Lin Yitong, he didn''t think he would have a chance to touch the Great Laws of Life.


    "I hope you can help me revive the True Wood Spirit n in the future." Lin Yitong said gently. "As for revenge. It is my personal matter."


    "I will." Yun Lintian nodded firmly. Even if Lin Yitong hadn''t told him, he already had a n in mind. After all, Iryena and her n members were his friends.


    "Come to visit me again after your trip to the Netherworld." Lin Yitong said.


    "Understood." Yun Lintian responded. "Would you mind if I ced the gate here, senior?"


    "That would be great. I will help you take care of your people." Lin Yitong had no objections.


    She couldn''t enter the Divine Realm at will because the orders of the Divine Realm would copse once her aura was revealed. However, it was different in the Land of Beyond Heaven. She coulde and go without any restrictions.


    Lin Yitong could also take this opportunity to visit Lan Qinghe.


    Yun Lintian promptly conjured another gate and positioned it next to the True Wood Spirit Tree.


    "Headmaster," Iryena walked over with her n members.


    She knew it was time for Yun Lintian to leave. The Land of Beyond Heaven had be her home, and Yun Lintian was like a spiritual pir to her. If possible, she didn''t want to leave him.


    The other n members felt the same way as she did. However, they knew they needed to quickly be stronger so they could serve as Yun Lintian''s support in the future.


    Yun Lintian could sense their moods. He smiled and said. "Don''t worry. The Land of Beyond Heaven will always be your home. You cane and go as you please. Practice well."


    "Yes. We will not disappoint you, Headmaster." Iryena and the others responded with determination.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and turned to Yun Yi. "How is the situation?"


    "Most of the ancient beasts have been eradicated by the alliance under Senior Yue, while the remaining few have fled to the forsakennd. Another thing is that Devil Valley has disappeared without a trace." Yun Yi replied. He went out to check the situation in the Divine Realm during this period.


    "That''s good." Yun Lintian felt relieved.


    Hongyue shared her thoughts. "Yao Huang likely took the Devil Valley with him. He must be in the Great Devil Realm right now."


    "The most important thing is the Divine Realm''s boundaries are weakening. Although it may not be fast, it will certainly pose a significant threat if an enemy attacks from the outside." Yun Yi said with a frown.


    As someone who experienced the previous war, he fully understood how miserable it was for the natives of the Divine Realm. At that time, they were fortunate to have the Beyond Heaven King and the other seniors, but now... the future looked grim.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow in concern. This was a huge problem.


    He turned to look at Lin Yitong and asked. "What can I do to stop this, senior?"


    "Unless you find a primordial artifact simr to the Heavenly Deste Orb, there is nothing you can do in your current state." Lin Yitong replied calmly.


    Yun Lintian''s expression became solemn. "How did the Beyond Heaven King aplish it in the past?"


    Yun Yi and Hongyue nced at each other and shook their heads, indicating they also had no idea.


    "It wasn''t him; it was someone else." Lin Yitong spoke. There was a subtle shift in her eyes as she appeared to ponder something.


    "Someone else? Who is that?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. Could it be another Primordial God''s inheritor?


    "This person is very mysterious. I could only catch a glimpse of her." Lin Yitong said.


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned. Lin Yitong was a true god, but she actually failed to see through the other party. How strong was this person?


    "For some reason, this person has gone missing, which has allowed the Primordial God Tribe to break through the boundaries and enter the Divine Realm." Lin Yitong further stated.


    Yun Lintian felt his head growingrger once again. There were numerous mysteries surrounding the Divine Realm. Even Lin Yitong was unable to do anything about it. Let alone him.


    "Could it be that this person was captured by the Primordial God Tribe?" Hongyue frowned.


    Lin Yitong didn''t say anything about it, as anything seemed possible. There was no way she could confirm it at the moment. However, her intuition told her that it was impossible for this person to be captured by the enemy. There should be something else...

 Chapter 1832 A Shocking Discovery

    Chapter 1832 A Shocking Discovery


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath. Since he couldn''t do anything now, he should focus on something he could do. The journey to the Netherworld needed to be expedited.


    "By the way, senior. There is a senior whom I respect. He told me that he had identally entered this ce once and was rescued by someone here. Was it you?" Yun Lintian suddenly remembered Master Bai''s story.


    "You mean the small white owl? I did indeed help him." Lin Yitong replied after a brief moment of thought. "What''s wrong?"


    "Perhaps you didn''t see it before. He made a pact of death with the Netherworld, and his soul has been taken away. I don''t know if it''s possible to bring him back." Yun Lintian exined.


    Lin Yitong raised her eyebrow slightly. She recalled the conversation between Yun Lintian and Jin Huian previously. The "him" in Jin Huian''s words should refer to this person.


    "The Pact of Death can be considered a mutual agreement. It is absolutely fair. If you want to help him, maybe you must find something simr to exchange." Lin Yitong replied.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Wouldn''t this mean he needed to find someone to rece Master Bai?


    "It is also possible to take him away by force." Lin Yitong further stated. "However, I don''t know much about how the Netherworld operates. The risk is definitely high. You must think about it carefully."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. There was no point in thinking about it any longer. He could only find out once he arrived there.


    Lin Yitong waved her hand, and a bunch of precious nts immediately flew over. She then snapped her fingers, and the nts magically fused together, transforming into several pills.


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned by the magical scene. This was their first time seeing someone refine pills without using any fire or cauldron. Once again, it made them realize the immense power of a true god.


    Lin Yitong ced the pills into a jade bottle and handed it to Yun Lintian. "These pills can help replenish your soul energy. As someone who studies the Record of Life, I believe you are familiar with their effects."


    "Many thanks, senior." Yun Lintian quickly said and put the bottle away.


    "The Record of Life was created by the God of Life herself. Unfortunately, aplete version has been lost during the Primordial War. The True Wood Spirit n managed to salvage a part of it." Lin Yitong said with a hint of sadness.


    Perhaps it was because she had always considered herself a member of the True Wood Spirit n that her feelings for the God of Life were exceptionally deep.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and took out the Record of Life. He looked at it again before handing it to Lin Yitong. "Is this theplete version?"


    Lin Yitong was surprised. She quickly flipped through the book, and her eyes widened in disbelief. "Where did you get it? I clearly gave Yun Tian an iplete version."


    "There is a library in the Land of Beyond Heaven. It was left behind by the Beyond Heaven King. Unfortunately, there are no records of the Primordial Era. Most of them are profound arts." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Take me to see it." Lin Yitong quickly said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and guided Lin Yitong to the library.


    "Wee back, master." Lynn''s voice resounded as soon as Yun Lintian entered the library.


    Lin Yitong was surprised to hear Lynn''s voice. "A spirit?"


    "No. It is an invention called artificial intelligence." Yun Lintian exined.


    "I see." Lin Yitong nodded softly. She might be a true god, but she had never encountered an AI before.


    "Give her S-level permission, Lynn." Yun Lintian said.


    "Yes, master... Scanning," Lynn''s voice resounded.


    Soon, Lin Yitong''s profile appeared on the screen. Whether it was her size or blood type. Everything was disyed on it.


    Yun Lintian was dumbfounded when he saw Lin Yitong''s 3D model on the screen. He had forgotten about this.


    "Quickly put it away." He quickly said.


    "Interesting." Lin Yitong smiled. But for some reason, Yun Lintian suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    "This is a misunderstanding, senior." Yun Lintian hurriedly exined.


    Lin Yitong gave him a deep look and said. "You should stop dwelling on these unhealthy things."


    "Y-Yes," Yun Lintian replied with an embarrassed smile.


    Lin Yitong didn''t say anything else and wandered around the library.


    Twenty minutester, she returned to the counter and said. "I really don''t know how he did it. There are many long-lost profound arts here. Some of them shouldn''t even exist."


    She looked at the screen and asked. "Your name is Lynn, right? Do you know about this?"


    "Reply to Miss Lin. I cannot answer this. There is no data in my warehouse." Lynn replied.


    "What a pity." Lin Yitong sighed in disappointment.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you mind if I learned these arts?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t mind. I have already granted you the highest level of identity. You can learn everything here, senior."


    "Thank you." Lin Yitong said softly. "With the Great Laws of Life, you can definitelyprehend theplete version of the Record of Life. Maybe you should consider studying it before venturing into the Netherworld."


    Yun Lintian hesitated. He had initially nned to go there right away, but upon further consideration, he realized it would be better for him to study the Record of Life and be more familiar with the soul form first.


    However, he wasn''t sure how long the Divine Realm''s boundaries wouldst. He was afraid that the dy would lead to a disaster.


    Lin Yitong could sense his concerns, but she did not say anything.


    "Big¡­brother." Suddenly, a childish voice echoed from the entrance.


    Yun Lintian turned his head to look at the door and saw Zhang Yu holding Gui Xuan in her arms.


    "Gui Xuan." Yun Lintian smiled gently. At the same time, he felt guilty in his heart as he didn''t take care of Gui Xuan during this period.


    "Senior ck Turtle God?" Lin Yitong was slightly surprised to see a descendant of the ck Turtle God here.


    "He has something to talk with you." Zhang Yu looked at her "young master" with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian didn''t mind her attitude. "Oh? What is it?"


    Gui Xuan jumped out of Zhang Yu''s arms and flew toward Yun Lintian. "I¡­ want to go¡­ to the Netherworld¡­ with you."

 Chapter 1833 Guardian Of Dead Souls

    Chapter 1833 Guardian Of Dead Souls


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by Gui Xuan''s words.


    Zhang Yu looked at him and said. "He heard about you and eagerly wanted to go with you."


    Yun Lintian looked at Gui Xuan with a puzzled expression. "Do you know it''s dangerous there? Can you tell me why you want to go?"


    Gui Xuan tilted his head cutely as he said. "Fun."


    Yun Lintian was speechless.


    "Do you know what people called Senior ck Turtle God in the Primordial Era?" Lin Yitong suddenly asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "The guardian of the dead souls." Lin Yitong said calmly as she nced at Gui Xuan. "In the past, many people believed that when people died, their souls had to cross the river of forgetfulness, where they could easily be lost and never go through reincarnation again."


    "Senior ck Turtle God was known as the overlord of all rivers and seas. People believed that as long as they could gain protection from him, their souls would never get lost in the Netherworld."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. He was also slightly surprised because there wasn''t any mythology like this regarding the ck Turtle. Back on Earth, the ck Turtle was considered a symbol of longevity and nothing more.


    He turned to Zhang Yu and asked. "Do you know this?"


    "Yes," Zhang Yu replied with a proud expression. "My master has helped many wandering souls in the past."


    "This could be a good thing." Lin Yitong spoke. "From what I know, Senior ck Turtle God has a very high spiritual power. Although he is young, he can certainly assist you on this trip."


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly. He possessed the ck Turtle God''s bloodline, but he waspletely unaware of it.


    He thought for a moment and asked. "Wouldn''t it be risky? If his identity is exposed, it will be very dangerous. Furthermore, he cannot go with this form. I''m not sure if I can disguise him."


    "It''s not a problem." Lin Yitong spoke. She looked at Gui Xuan and spoke politely. "Please forgive me, senior."


    She waved her hand, and Gui Xuan immediately transformed into a five-year-old boy with an adorable appearance. Moreover, he was in a spiritual form.


    Linlin and Qingqing''s eyes lit up. They quickly turned to look at Lin Yitong with expectation.


    Lin Yitong looked at them and spoke softly. "He is special. His innate dark energy enabled him to effortlessly disguise himself as a dead soul."


    Linlin and Qingqing immediately withered upon hearing this.


    "I''lle back as soon as possible." Yun Lintianforted them.


    He turned to look at the little boy in his arms and asked. "Do you feel ufortable at all?"


    Gui Xuan looked at his hands and new appearance for a moment, then shook his head. "It''s¡­ good."


    His speech was slow as usual, and there was nothing Lin Yitong could do to change it. After all, Gui Xuan was, in fact, no different from a two-year-old child.


    "Alright. You cane with me. However, you must listen to me, understand?" Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    "Yes." Gui Xuan nodded obediently.


    "I will go with you." Zhang Yu suddenly said. "I have to protect him."


    "No. It''s too dangerous." Yun Lintian refused. "You must stay here and wait for my updates. If I can ess the Land of Beyond Heaven from over there, I won''t stop you."


    "But¡­" Zhang Yu wanted to retort but was interrupted midway.


    "No but. You have to stay here." Yun Lintian said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Yu was unwilling, but she knew it was impossible to go against Yun Lintian here.


    Yun Lintian turned to Lin Yitong and said sincerely. "Please take care of everyone here, senior."


    "I wish you good luck." Lin Yitong responded gently.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and exited the vi.


    Hongyue, Yun Yi, and Jin Long were waiting outside. When Yun Lintian appeared, everyone immediately looked at the little boy in his arms.


    "This... Gui Xuan?" Hongyue asked in doubt.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian quickly exined everything to her.


    "I see." Hongyue nodded thoughtfully. "I have heard about it before. It seems to be true."


    Normally, the ck Turtle God was the most mysterious among the divine beasts. He always stayed low-profile and rarely appeared in public. His whereabouts were often unknown, even to his closest servant Zhang Yu. If it weren''t for the invasion of the Primordial God Tribe, everyone would likely have forgotten about him.


    Yun Lintian said further. "I''m going to check the Evesting Soul God Realm. I don''t want to leave any hidden dangers behind."


    "Let''s go." Hongyue''s eyes turned cold. Even after learning about the identity of Ling Yongheng, the desire for revenge did not diminish from Hongyue''s heart in the slightest.


    "As for the Hidden Mountain God Emperor and the other god emperors in the Southern Divine Region, I believe they wouldn''t dare to take any action during this period." Yun Lintian shared his thoughts.


    With Yan Yin, Jin Long, and Hongyue here, they were more than capable of handling the entire Southern Divine Region. Yun Lintian didn''t worry much about it.


    On the contrary, the Evesting Soul God Emperor and the Thousand Faces God Emperor were even more dangerous. The first one was a member of the Primordial Era''s n, while thetter was always unpredictable.


    There was also the Violet Thunder God Emperor. Yun Lintian didn''t dare to leave them unsolved before departing for the Netherworld.


    Without saying anything further, Yun Lintian opened the gate to the Moon God Realm and walked in, followed by Hongyue, Yun Yi, and Jin Long.


    When they arrived at Divine Moon Peak, Yue Hua was already waiting for them.


    "Senior." Yun Lintian quickly greeted her.


    Yue Hua smiled and briefly nced at Gui Xuan before speaking. "The Netherworld is a ce where one''s fate cannot be foreseen. No one can predict anything about that ce. You have to be careful."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised by how Yue Hua knew about his next move. "I will."


    He paused briefly and then continued. "I''m nning to visit the Evesting Soul God Realm."


    Yue Hua nodded slightly and said. "The problem of the ancient beasts has been solved. Peace has returned to the Divine Realm for the time being."


    "Are you telling me to spare him?" Hongyue interrupted coldly. "You should stop meddling with my business."

 Chapter 1834 Strengthen Boundaries

    <h4>Chapter 1834 Strengthen Boundaries</h4>


    Yue Hua shook her head and said to Hongyue. "I don''t have the ability to stop you. You know it very well. However, the current situation in the Divine Realm is only temporary. When the enemyes, we need as many people as possible..."


    Before Yu Hua could finish her sentence, Hongyue interrupted her again. "I will tell you here. Ling Yongheng is not ordinary. He is a member of the Evesting Soul n from the Primordial Era. His goal is likely the same as that of the people from the Primordial God Tribe.


    "Do you think he will side with the Divine Realm? Aren''t his past actions enough to prove it? Have you gone senile already?"


    Yue Hua was surprised to hear this.


    "Sooner orter, we have to confront them, senior." Yun Yi took the initiative to speak. "It''s true that we don''t know Ling Yongheng''s true motives, but we cannot ignore him either. Not to mention, he once attacked my master. I don''t think he will care about the people here."


    "There is also Qian Guimo. You also know that he is an unpredictable psychopath. Even though he appears to be running away now, we will never know when he will cause trouble again."


    Yue Hua was naturally aware of this fact. After a brief moment of contemtion, she no longer cared about Ling Yongheng and the others.


    "You can do it." She said gently.


    "Hmph!" Hongyue snorted disdainfully.


    "There is something unusual about the Violet Thunder God Emperor. There was a lot of movement within his realm. It seems like they are going to make a big move soon." Yue Hua said further.


    Yun Yi frowned slightly. He was aware of Zi Wei''s personality. This person was greedy and fearful for his life. Perhaps he was afraid of Yun Lintian and desperately tried to protect himself.


    "He can''t make a wave." Hongyue sneered.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Let''s check on him after we visit the Evesting Soul God Realm."


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian took out the Fleeing Cloud Profound Ark and jumped onto it. Hongyue and the others quickly followed.


    Yue Hua didn''t say anything, watching the profound ark as it departed. There seemed to be a subtle change in her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment.


    ***


    Since Yue Hua and the other god emperors had driven away the ancient beasts, the situation in the Divine Realm gradually returned to its previous state. While everyone was busy rebuilding their realms, some took advantage of the situation to rob others.


    The number of pirates had increased significantly in the past month. Yun Lintian encountered a lot of them on the way to the Northern Divine Region. It was unbelievable that these people dared to rob him.


    The twenty divine emperors under Jin Long and Xian An did note back. They were ordered to protect important realms such as the Heavenhold Realm, the Endless Dream God Realm, and the Red Lotus God Realm in case of unforeseen events.


    Yun Lintian also received the news about the disappearance of Qin Juehai and Qian Guimo. The former had disappeared without a trace, while thetter fled to the Primordial God Forsaken Land.


    Yun Lintian felt ufortable. When he had the capacity to confront them, they were actually fleeing. He only hoped the Evesting Soul God Emperor wouldn''t run away too.


    "Do you feel anything?" Hongyue suddenly asked as she looked around.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow as he replied. "The space has be thinner."


    In the past, Yun Lintian had to exert a lot of effort to tear through space. However, the current space was unusually thin. He could easily tear it apart with forty percent of his current strength.


    "This is bad." Yun Lintian took a deep breath. What he was most concerned about finally happened in front of him. The boundaries of the Divine Realm would definitely break sooner orter at this rate.


    He never thought driving Ren Yuan away would cause such a huge problem.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes andmunicated with the Spatial Wheel. He must find a way to strengthen the boundaries, even if he had no idea where to start.


    The Spatial Wheel inside Yun Lintian''s body appeared responsive to Yun Lintian''s thoughts. It suddenly appeared above his head and began to spin, emitting boundless spatial energy.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes in surprise. He quickly circted his divine energy to aid the Spatial Wheel.


    The spatial power quickly expanded, spreading in all directions. The thin wall of space gradually solidified.


    Hongyue and the others could clearly feel that the space was slowly returning to its original state. They looked at Yun Lintian with surprise.


    Time passed quickly. Two dayster, the spatial energy finally permeated every corner of the Divine Realm, except for the Primordial God Forsaken Land and other secret realms.


    The space finally solidified and returned to its previous state.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s face was as pale as a white paper. He had simply emptied everything during the process. When everything was over, he immediately fell backward and fainted.


    Linlin, Qingqing, and Hongyue quickly helped him and ced him on a bed.


    "Incredible." Jin Long said in a deep voice.


    ording to Lin Yitong, it was clear that strengthening the boundaries of the Divine Realm was impossible without a primordial-level artifact. However, Yun Lintian actually managed to aplish it.


    Even though Jin Long was aware of Yun Lintian''s heaven-defying power, he still felt amazed.


    "Unfortunately, it is temporary." Yun Yi didn''t want to be pessimistic, but he had to say it. He could sense that the current situation wouldn''tst for long. It would be no more than five years. It waspletely different from Ren Yuan''s time.


    Hongyue was about to say something, but she suddenly sensed a familiar aura.


    Her eyes turned cold as she gazed into the empty space ahead. "Ling Yongheng."


    At this moment, Ling Yongheng gradually emerged from the void. His expression was calm andposed as if he didn''t hold Hongyue, Yun Yi, and Jin Long in high regard.


    He nced at Yun Lintian and said. "He is several times better than Yun Tian. No wonder Yun Tian didn''t hesitate to give everything to him."


    Rippp¡ª


    Suddenly, a long, red cut appeared in space before Ling Yongheng, apanied by a terrifying force capable of tearing everything into pieces.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 1835 Ling Yonghengs Might

    Chapter 1835 Ling Yongheng''s Might


    Ling Yongheng remained calm in the face of Hongyue''s terrifying attack. His eyes shifted slightly, and a white barrier suddenly materialized around him.


    BANG!


    The red cut struck the barrier, creating a deafening sound and causing the surrounding space to ripple.


    To everyone''s surprise, the white barrier managed to withstand the strike and remain perfectly intact.


    Hongyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the past, Hongyue was always stronger than he was. It was impossible for her powerful attack to not break through his defense. Clearly, there was something wrong with Ling Yongheng.


    "Lesser God Realm." Jin Long suddenly spoke.


    Hongyue furrowed her brow in confusion. She couldn''t understand how Ling Yongheng had be stronger in such a short period of time.


    Ling Yongheng nced at Jin Long and said. "It''s rare to see an outsider like you taking sides with him. I have to admit that Yun Tian''s influence is truly remarkable."


    "However, I have to remind you of one thing. Your life will be worse than death once you choose to enter this pool of destiny¡­ You still have a chance to withdraw."


    Ling Yongheng''s words had no effect on Jin Long. He remained unperturbed as he asked. "What is your ultimate goal? Restore your n?"


    Ling Yongheng was slightly surprised. "It seems that the person behind you is indeed a true god. No wonder."


    He paused for a moment and then continued. "My ultimate goal? Simple. I want to restore the Primal Chaos to its former glory."


    Jin Long raised his eyebrows slightly. "Then why did you target the Beyond Heaven King and his sessor?"


    Ling Yongheng smiled and said. "The battle between the Primordial Gods caused an irreversible damage to the Primal Chaos. Thews and orders have copsed, and many things have disappeared. To restore it to its original state, one must possess aplete power."


    He nced at the unconscious Yun Lintian and continued speaking. "I have been observing the Divine Realm for a long time in search of a way to achieve my goal. Unfortunately, the Divine Realm haspletely lost its former splendor. It should be impossible to find what I wanted."


    "It wasn''t until Yun Tian appeared. His extraordinary power, which should not exist in the Primal Chaos, gave me a glimmer of hope."


    Hongyue''s expression turned solemn upon hearing this. She quickly sent a sound transmission to Yun Yi and Jin Long. "Take him away. I will hold this bastard down."


    Ling Yongheng smiled as he looked at Hongyue. "You might have been able to hold me down in the past, but you have no chance here. It''s all thanks to all of you for driving Ren Yuan away. Without the suppression from the Heavenly Deste Orb, I can finally advance this body into the Lesser God Realm."


    Hongyue was inwardly shocked. She didn''t expect Ling Yongheng to hear what she said through a sound transmission.


    "Go!" Hongyue shouted at Yun Yi, and her aura surged.


    Instantly, the entire space turned a deep shade of red, with a gigantic red moon hanging above everyone.


    "You go. I''ll stay." Yun Yi said as he pushed Yun Lintian towards Jin Long. Although his duty was to protect Yun Lintian, avenging his master was also important.


    Jin Long didn''t say anything else. He quickly drove the profound ark away.


    The next moment, Jin Long discovered a white barrier blocking his path. He clenched his fist and threw a punch at it.


    BOOOM!


    The barrier shook violently under Jin Long''s punch, and several cracks appeared. However, the barrier quickly repaired itself and returned to its original state in a few seconds.


    "I have already confined this area. None of you can escape today." Ling Yongheng said calmly as if everything was under his control.


    Jin Long frowned deeply. Suddenly, two golden mes ignited within his eyes, and his right arm morphed into a dragon''s w as he shed at the white barrier in front of him.


    BOOM!


    The dragon''s w ruthlessly struck the barrier, causing the surrounding space to copse.


    However, the barrier remained standing without any sign of breaking. It was even stronger than before.


    Jin Long''s expression turned solemn. The barrier was clearly beyond the reach of the Lesser God Realm. How could Ling Yongheng do that?


    Hongyue and Yun Yi exchanged astonished nces. They were aware of Jin Long''s strength. Obviously, he used one of his most powerful moves, but it failed to break the barrier... What on earth happened here?


    "Give up and hand him over. I''ll let all of you go." Ling Yongheng said with a faint smile.


    "Go away!" Qingqing angrily shouted, and the entire space was instantly filled with raging windstorms.


    Ling Yongheng barely nced at Qingqing, and she instantly felt a piercing pain in her head.


    "Ahh!" Qingqing screamed in agony as she clutched her head.


    "A mere true spirit dares to be presumptuous in front of me?" Ling Yonghengughed coldly.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, numerous lightning bolts emerged from the void and surged toward Ling Yongheng. They naturally originated from Linlin.


    "Heh." Ling Yongheng let out a cold hum. He didn''t even move an inch, but all the lightning bolts were immediately swept away by a white sh.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, several sharp, red cuts emerged in the space around Ling Yongheng, tearing everything apart.


    Simultaneously, Yun Yi silently emerged behind Ling Yongheng and swung his sword at thetter''s head.


    Thebined energy of the two peak God Emperors began to batter the barrier around Ling Yongheng like a gctic storm.


    BANG!


    Unexpectedly, the white barrierpletely blocked Hongyue and Yun Yi''s terrifying powers. Their attacks couldn''t even leave a scratch on it.


    "It''s my turn." Ling Yongheng revealed a cold smile.


    In that instant, a wave of white light swept through the entire space, hurling Hongyue and Yun Yi away. The two of them couldn''t even defend themselves and were sent flying a great distance.


    Meanwhile, Jin Long did his best to block it, but the power emitted by the white light was too overwhelming. He could only manage to divert it while the impact sted him and the Fleeing Cloud Profound Ark.


    Ling Yongheng cast a sarcastic smile at Hongyue and the other two. "I really admire how ignorant all of you are. What makes you think you can handle me?"


    Hongyue, Yun Yi, and Jin Long couldn''t help but marvel at Ling Yongheng''s overwhelming power. What should they do now!?


    In a moment of despair, Little Gui Xuan raised his head to look at Ling Yongheng and said. "Fake..."

 Chapter 1836 Possession

    <h4>Chapter 1836 Possession</h4>


    Hongyue, Yun Yi, and Jin Long turned to look at Gui Xuan in doubt. Theypletely failed to notice the subtle change in Ling Yongheng''s eyes.


    Gui Xuan tilted his head slightly and pointed to an empty space beside Yun Lintian. "Found... you. Hehe."


    All of a sudden, a dark green light burst out of Gui Xuan''s body and rapidly expanded, enveloping the entire space.


    Hongyue and the others immediately noticed that the white barrier quickly disappeared when touched by the dark green light.


    Ling Yongheng looked coldly at Gui Xuan. "A descendant of the ck Turtle God? How surprising."


    As he spoke, Ling Yongheng''s body began to fade before disappearing entirely in the next second.


    "Illusion!" Jin Long was the first to understand the truth. He quickly turned to look at Yun Lintian and discovered "another" Ling Yongheng standing beside him. Ling Yongheng''s hand firmly grasped Yun Lintian''s neck. With a slight twist, Yun Lintian''s head would be severed.


    The expressions of Hongyue and Yun Yi changed dramatically. They wanted to take action, but it was toote.


    Ling Yongheng gave Gui Xuan a cold, prating look and said, "Even though you disrupted my nearly perfect n, you still failed to save him in the end."


    As his voice faded, Ling Yongheng vanished from the spot with Yun Lintian, only to reappear in the far distance.


    "Ling Yong... Heng!" Hongyue roared furiously but didn''t move an inch, fearing that Ling Yongheng would kill Yun Lintian.


    Ling Yongheng turned to look at her with a subtle smile. "You failed to help Yun Tian in the past and failed to help his sessor this time. Heh. There is a saying that failure makes you stronger. Perhaps you will seed next time. I hope this doesn''t break your heart."


    Hongyue gritted her teeth with intense hatred, but no matter how furious she was, she waspletely powerless to do anything here. Everything happened due to her carelessness.


    Yun Yi was not an exception. He med himself for being blinded by hatred, which led him to leave Yun Lintian''s side.


    Among them, Jin Long was the one who felt the most ufortable. He could have done better, but hepletely failed to notice Ling Yongheng''s tricks. As a descendant of the dragon, this was an utter shame.


    Ling Yongheng enjoyed seeing people in despair. During this period, he remained patient and meticulously nned how to capture Yun Lintian. Finally, his patience paid off.


    Hongyue suddenly had a thought and quickly spoke up. "Your son is in my hand. You''d better..."


    Before Hongyue could finish her sentence, Ling Yongheng suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha! Do you think I care about him?" Ling Yongheng looked at Hongyue as if she were a clown. "What kind of value does he havepared to Yun Tian''s sessor?"


    "How about this? Why don''t you hand him over, and I won''t kill Yun Lintian?" Ling Yongheng said with a yful smile.


    "You!" Hongyue''s body trembled with overwhelming fury.


    "Yue Hongyue, oh, Yue Hongyue. You have been clever all your life. How did you be so stupid? It seems like there is something wrong with your soul. Look. I am an expert here. Do you want me to take a look at it? Perhaps I can cure your stupidity. Hahaha!" Ling Yonghengughed wildly.


    The red moon in the sky trembled violently, reflecting Hongyue''s fury. However, no matter how vigorously it shook, it was destined to be futile.


    Yun Yi took a deep breath to calm down before asking. "My master''s power isn''t something a person like you can control. Your actions today are merely a product of wishful thinking."


    "Of course, I am fully aware of this point." Ling Yongheng replied with a smile. "However, there is one thing all of you are unaware of... What if I take over his body?"


    The expressions of Hongyue, Yun Yi, and Jin Long changed dramatically. ording to Yun Tian, Ling Yongheng had the ability to transfer his soul to other bodies at will. They hadpletely forgotten about this point.


    "Let me show you." Ling Yongheng chuckled softly.


    While everyone was under the illusion he created, Ling Yongheng took the opportunity to seal Yun Lintian''s soul and divine core. Even if Yun Lintian woke up now, he wouldn''t be able to take any action. That was why Ling Yongheng was so confident.


    Ling Yongheng was a descendant of the true god n from the Primordial Era, everyone here was nothing but an ant in his eyes. However, his prideful personality led to a w in his mind. He enjoyed humiliating his opponents and watching their helpless expressions. It made him feel greater than anything else.


    In that instant, Ling Yongheng''s body glowed in white, and the light quickly moved toward Yun Lintian.


    "Stop!" Hongyue shouted anxiously. Her aura surged as she charged toward Ling Yongheng.


    Yun Yi and Jin Long had also moved. They broke through the void and quickly arrived beside Ling Yongheng.


    However, as they prepared tounch their attacks, they suddenly discovered that Ling Yongheng had be a lifeless body devoid of a soul.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian opened his eyes, but the expression in his eyes waspletely different from before.


    A smile slowly spread across Yun Lintian''s lips. He looked at everyone andughed. "Hahaha!"


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin was shocked. Clearly, this person was not Yun Lintian.


    "Ling Yongheng!" Hongyue roared furiously.


    "No, no," Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m Yun Lintian now. Please don''t call me by my previous name. Hahaha!"


    His body suddenly glowed with multicolored light as he spoke, and the surrounding space began to tremble.


    Rumble...


    The entire area was immediately filled with gusts of wind and sparks of thunder.


    Hongyue and the others had no choice but to retreat.


    Amidst the storm, Yun Lintian, now possessed by Ling Yongheng, clenched his fists with satisfaction. "Hahaha! Incredible! This power is absolutely incredible!"


    Ling Yongheng had never experienced such heaven-defying power before. None of the people whose bodies he had taken over in the past couldpare to this. He now fully understood why Yun Tian was abnormally powerful. With this power, ruling the Primal Chaos was no longer a dream!


    "What should we do?" Hongyue had never felt so hopeless before in her life. Not even when her twin sister died.


    Yun Yi''s expression was grim. He had no idea either.


    Surprisingly, Jin Long was unusually calm. He continued staring at "Yun Lintian" as if pondering something...

 Chapter 1837 Surprise Attack

    Chapter 1837 Surprise Attack


    Ling Yongheng was immersed in the immense power he had just obtained. With his millions of years of experience and superb physique, reaching the True God Realm wouldn''t be a problem anymore.


    Ling Yongheng looked at Hongyue and smiled. "I will slowly devour his soulter. Hehe. At that time, everything that belongs to him will be mine. I heard that his women are top-notch. Hahaha!"


    "Bastard!" Hongyue could only curse in this situation.


    "I will make time for you. Go find Senior Lin and Senior Lan. They must have a way." Yun Yi said to Hongyue. His aura surged abruptly as he charged toward Ling Yongheng.


    Yun Yi''s body transformed into a mass of ck clouds and vanished into the void.


    Ling Yongheng curled his lips when he saw this scene. His eyes turned golden, and Yun Yi immediately appeared in his vision. Undoubtedly, it was the Eyes of Heaven technique.


    "Found you." Ling Yonghengughed yfully. He clenched his fist and threw a punch at Yun Yi.


    Roar!


    A massive lightning dragon burst out of Ling Yongheng''s arm, apanied by a soul-stirring roar.


    Yun Yi''s expression became solemn. He brought his sword forward, and the ck clouds around him quickly gathered to form a shield in front of him.


    BOOM!


    The lightning dragon mercilessly struck the shield, scattering the ck clouds immediately.


    Yun Yi swung his sword at the lightning dragon. With a bang, he was sent flying. His arm was numb from the electric shock, and the sword was nowhere to be seen.


    With a single strike, Ling Yongheng could easily overpower Yun Yi. It could be seen how powerful Yun Lintian''s battle prowess was.


    Ling Yongheng clenched his fist and said. "What a powerful fist. It''s such a waste on a baby like him."


    In Ling Yongheng''s opinion, Yun Lintian was unworthy to have such strength. It should belong to someone like him.


    Ling Yongheng nced at Hongyue and asked. "Why are you still here? Didn''t he tell you to run?"


    Hongyue''s expression darkened. The red light surrounding her gradually stirred, unleashing a bloodthirsty aura. Although she couldn''t force Ling Yongheng to leave Yun Lintian''s body, she should be able to capture him. Lin Yitong and Lan Qinghe definitely have a solution.


    "Lend me a hand." Hongyue nced at Jin Long and said.


    "Wait." Jin Long said calmly.


    Hongyue looked at him with a frown. "What do you mean?"


    "Just wait." Jin Long repeated. He no longer seemed anxious.


    Ling Yongheng nced at Jin Long and said disdainfully. "Do you expect him to wake up on his own? Or are you referring to the souls of the divine beasts within his body?"


    "Heh. Do you really think that I didn''t prepare anything for them? I can tell you that they will never wake up again."


    Jin Long actually smiled when he heard this. "You might be a descendant of a true god n, but if you think you are better than the Dragon God himself. I''m afraid you have greatly overestimated yourself."


    Suddenly, a golden light shed above Jin Long, revealing an image of a colossal five-wed golden dragon.


    Roar¡ª


    The world glowed in a shade of gold, and the air suddenly became incredibly oppressive. The entire area shook beneath a soul-shaking roar.


    Ling Yongheng sneered when he saw this. However, his expression changed dramatically as he was about to say something. "Impossible!""


    Within Yun Lintian''s soul ocean, the Primordial Azure Dragon God suddenly opened its eyes, followed by a soul-shattering roar.


    Standing in the vast soul ocean, Ling Yongheng felt like he was nothing but a speck of dust before the Dragon God.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God stared at Ling Yongheng. The aura was so oppressive that Ling Yongheng didn''t dare to move.


    "Evesting Soul n?" The Dragon God said. "You were saved by the God of Light butpletely failed to live up to her efforts."


    "Impossible! H-How could you¡­?" Ling Yongheng repeatedly refused to believe it.


    The most crucial step in Ling Yongheng''s n was to deal with the souls of the divine beasts inside Yun Lintian''s body. Ling Yongheng spent all of his resources as well as a portion of his soul to create a soul-locking seal. It was a seal that no one below the True God Realm could break. How could the Dragon God wake up?


    Suddenly, Ling Yongheng''s eyes widened in disbelief as he saw Yun Lintian appear next to the Dragon God.


    "You...!" Ling Yongheng was at a loss for words at the moment.


    He could still make himself believe it if it were the Dragon God. After all, the Dragon God was a true god and the head of all divine beasts. However, Yun Lintian was different. His soul was far from reaching the True God Realm. How could he break the seal?


    Yun Lintian looked at Ling Yongheng and spoke calmly. "You don''t have to be surprised. Your n is indeed perfect. If it were me in the past, I would have be your vessel by now."


    "Fortunately, my soul has improved significantly beforeing here. Coupled with Senior Dragon God''s power, your seal ispletely useless on me."


    While speaking, Yun Lintian felt relieved inwardly. He was indeed lucky this time. Without the Tree Wood Spirit Fruit he consumed beforeing here, he would have had no chance against Ling Yongheng''s formidable soul.


    Ling Yongheng knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer. Without hesitation, he abandoned everything behind and rushed out.


    Scree¡ª Roar¡ª


    All of a sudden, the Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow, the Vermilion Bird, the White Tiger, and the ck Turtle appeared one after another, surrounding Ling Yongheng and blocking his escape route.


    "Get lost!" Ling Yongheng roared, and his soul energy surged.


    "Let me try." Yun Lintian suddenly stopped everyone from taking action and dashed toward Ling Yongheng.


    He conjured a spear from his soul''s energy. At the same time, a terrifying imperishable me ignited around his soul spear as he thrust it toward Ling Yongheng''s head.


    Ling Yongheng''s pupils shrank. He quickly summoned a soul energy shield to block Yun Lintian''s attack.


    Puff!


    The soul spear ruthlessly pierced through the barrier, incinerating everything in its path as it pressed onward.


    Ling Yongheng didn''t expect Yun Lintian''s soul power to be so high. He hastily sped his hands, and his entire body glowed in white. "Go away!"


    Suddenly, a pair of enormous white hands materialized in the air and swatted at the oing soul spear.


    BANG!!

 Chapter 1838 Conjecture

    Chapter 1838 Conjecture


    The white hands and the soul spear shattered into countless fragments, triggering a supernova-like explosion that caused the soul ocean to ripple violently.


    Ling Yongheng''s expression turned solemn. He now understood Yun Lintian''s soul power. It was actually the level of the Lesser God Realm. It was no wonder that he could break the seal.


    When his n sessfully sent him to the Divine Realm, Ling Yongheng found that his strength was constantly suppressed by thews of this ce. In order to remain here, he had to abandon his previous power and start from scratch again.


    He had been plundering left and right, steadily growing for years to reach this point. Unexpectedly, Yun Lintian, a mere hundred-year-old boy, was able to reach his level in just a few years. It was ridiculously unfair.


    "I have to admit that you have grown up very fast. But if you think you can deal with me, you are wrong!" Ling Yongheng said coldly.


    His soul power surged violently as Ling Yongheng extended his hand. His entire body glowed white, emanating a terrifying soul-suppressing force.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn. He raised his hand slightly, and several soul swords appeared in the air, surrounding Ling Yongheng. With a wave of his hand, the soul swords quickly rushed toward Ling Yongheng from all directions.


    "Go!" Ling Yongheng spoke, and several soul tentacles abruptly burst out from his hand. The tentacles mercilessly pped away the oing swords as they smashed through the soul ocean.


    "He wants to harm your soul ocean." The Dragon God said. "With your current level, you are not a match for him. Let me help you."


    Yun Lintian had no objections. He was aware of this point and just wanted to test the strength of his soul.


    Two azure mes ignited in the Dragon God''s eyes, causing Ling Yongheng''s soul figure to freeze immediately. The only thing he could move was his eyes.


    Ling Yongheng red at the Dragon God with hatred as his voice echoed through the air. "Even if you are a dragon god, you cannot do anything to me."


    "It''s true that your Evesting Soul cannot be destroyed by my current power, but suppressing you is not a problem." The Dragon God responded calmly.


    Ling Yongheng was immediately surrounded by azure-colored mes, which caused him to scream.


    "Argh! You will regret this when my peoplee over!" Ling Yongheng shouted angrily as he endured the pain.


    A momentter, the azure mes began topress and transform into an azure orb. Ling Yongheng''s soul waspletely sealed within.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Just dealing with Ling Yongheng alone was already difficult. He couldn''t imagine dealing with his n members.


    The most frightening aspect of the Evesting Soul n was their ability to perfectly possess someone. At that time, Yun Lintian would never know who had be their host.


    "You don''t have to worry about it too much." The Dragon God spoke. "They are nothing in front of your Eyes of Heaven."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. The Eyes of Heaven could see through any energy and soul in the world. He would be able to detect it instantly.


    He looked at the Dragon God and asked. "I thought you had left, senior."


    "Technically, I no longer exist. I was able toe back temporarily because of the Five-wed Golden Dragon God''s calling." The Dragon God replied calmly.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. What was the meaning of this? Since the Dragon God no longer existed, how did hee back?


    The Dragon God looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I can see that you are ready to leave the Divine Realm. When you leave here, do not visit the Dragon God Realm before you reach the High God Realm."


    "The Dragon God Realm?" A strange light shed in Yun Lintian''s eyes. "So, senior is still alive?"


    If that were the case, who was the Primordial Azure Dragon back then? His avatar?


    The Dragon God didn''t exin anything. "I hope you will treat my daughter well. She is a pitiful girl."


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly upon hearing this. "I don''t know how to start, senior. It was already good that she didn''t kill me."


    The Dragon God smiled and said. "Work hard, young man."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. Work hard? He didn''t think he could control her unless Yun Lintian used force to subdue Long Qingxuan.


    "My time is up." The Dragon God said. He turned to look at the Divine Phoenix and the others. "Thank you for taking care of him during this time."


    "Scree! Roar!" The Divine Phoenix and the others responded.


    Yun Lintian felt strange when he saw the scene. For some reason, he felt that there was a hidden secret behind this. Perhaps all of them were still alive somewhere outside the Divine Realm?


    "Thank you, senior." Yun Lintian gave the Dragon God a deep bow.


    The Dragon God smiled gently and slowly closed his eyes, returning to a state of slumber.


    Outside, Hongyue and the others could see the struggle on Yun Lintian''s face.


    "What''s going on?" Hongyue turned to Jin Long and asked.


    "Don''t you find it strange from the beginning?" Jin Long said calmly. "Even though Lintian was unconscious, it didn''t mean he couldn''t protect himself. Especially his soul."


    "You mean...?" Hongyue seemed to have grasped something.


    "It should be his n." Jin Long spoke in a deep voice. "He deliberately allowed Ling Yongheng''s soul to enter his body and trap him. To ensure his safety, I attempted to resonate with Lord Dragon God''s soul within his body."


    "My conjecture is correct. Lord Dragon God has long been awakened."


    The moment Jin Long summoned the Five-wed Golden Dragon God''s soul, he immediately received a response from the Dragon God within Yun Lintian''s body. He instantly understood everything.


    Hongyue didn''t say anything else. Her silhouette flickered and materialized next to Yun Lintian. She summoned her power to restrain Yun Lintian in case Ling Yongheng wanted to do something.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s vacant eyes gradually returned to their original state of calm.


    He looked at Hongyue and spoke gently. "Sorry for making you worry."


    Hongyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you think you can fool me, Ling Yongheng?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback and quickly said. "It''s really me, Yun Lintian."


    Hongyue sneered. "If you are Yun Lintian, then tell me, have you slept with Qingxuan?"


    "I¡­" Yun Lintian was speechless.


    Hongyue''s eyes brimmed with killing intent. "Get out of his body, Ling Yongheng!"


    "!@#!$#%" Yun Lintian didn''t know how to answer at the moment¡­

 Chapter 1839 Confession

    Chapter 1839 Confession


    Seeing that Hongyue was about tounch her attack, Yun Lintian quickly said. "No. I didn''t sleep with her."


    "Lie! I know you did it." Hongyue retorted angrily. "You are really Ling Yongheng!"


    Confronted with Hongyue''s overwhelming killing intent, Yun Lintian gritted his teeth and spoke. "Alright! Alright! I did it."


    "What did you do?" Hongyue pressed further.


    "I slept with her." Yun Lintian let out a long breath. "Are you satisfied?"


    Hongyue''s murderous intent vanished instantly. She curled her lips. "I know it. You are so bold."


    Yun Yi was shocked to hear this. In his eyes, Long Qingxuan was his master''s woman. Yun Lintian actually slept with her!


    Yun Lintian red at Hongyue with annoyance. "Didn''t you know that a long time ago?"


    "So what? Can''t I confirm again?" Hongyue curled her lips.


    She changed the topic. "What happened?"


    Yun Lintian briefly adjusted his condition and exined. "While I was exhausted and fell asleep, I remained fully aware of my surroundings. I suddenly sensed a foreign presence attempting to invade my soul ocean. I immediately knew it was Ling Yongheng."


    "As we are aware of the Evesting Soul''s ability. If I protected my soul and chased Ling Yongheng away, he would definitely flee, and we might not have another chance to find him. Hence, I allowed him to enter and tried to trap him inside."


    He turned to Jin Long and said. "Thank you, senior. Without the help of the Dragon God, I would undoubtedly have to expend a lot of energy to deal with him."


    Jin Long nodded in response. He didn''t do much and even failed to see through Ling Yongheng''s tricks. Thankfully, Yun Lintian was powerful enough. If Ling Yongheng were to fully possess Yun Lintian, no one here would be his opponent.


    Hongyue frowned in dissatisfaction. "It was too risky. You shouldn''t do it again in the future."


    Yun Lintian felt warmth in his heart. He knew that Hongyue was worried about him. He smiled and said. "I had to take a risk this time. Sorry again for causing you concern."


    Hongyue pursed her lips. "I''m not worried about you."


    "Big Brother Yun." Linlin and Qingqing flew over and clung to Yun Lintian''s body.


    Yun Lintian rubbed their back and said softly. "Sorry."


    "It''s good now," Linlin replied softly. The anxiety in her heart finally dissipated.


    Yun Lintiannded the profound ark and affectionately ruffled Gui Xuan''s head. "Thank you. You did a good job."


    Gui Xuan tilted his head slightly, seemingly unaware of what he had done previously.


    "Where is he now?" Hongyuended on the deck and asked.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and an azure-colored light ball appeared in the air. "He is imprisoned by Senior Dragon God. I have no way to deal with him. We can only ask Senior Lan and Senior Lin for help.


    Hongyue and the others looked at the azure ball curiously. They could sense a powerful suppression from it. It was so intense that they could feel their souls tremble. Without a doubt, Ling Yongheng could not escape this time.


    "Are we going back?" Hongyue asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Let''s take a look at the Evesting Soul God Realm first. Perhaps we can find something useful."


    Without Ling Yongheng, the Evesting God Realm was as defenseless as a fish on a chopping board. Yun Lintian naturally didn''t want to let this opportunity slip away.


    Hongyue and the others had no objections.


    Yun Lintian handed over the piloting duty to Jin Long and started to recuperate.


    Yun Yi approached Hongyue and asked with aplicated expression. "Is it true?"


    Hongyue looked at him and asked. "You mean him and Qingxuan? Of course, it''s true."


    Yun Yi opened his mouth and forced the words out. "How?"


    Hongyue sighed softly. She could understand Yun Yi''s current mood. In his eyes, Long Qingxuan was his master''s wife. It was normal for him to feel this way.


    She began to recount the whole story.


    After listening to Hongyue, Yun Yi frowned slightly. "That''s not right. Even though Miss Long lost her memory, her instincts should remain intact. How could she not know that it was Yun Lintian?"


    Hongyue shrugged. "Who knows? Perhaps she wants to forget him. After all, your master had never touched her even once."


    "Impossible." Yun Yi refused to believe it.


    He was aware of Long Qingxuan''s obsession with his master. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have sacrificed her soul to set up the Dragon Sealing Formation in order to protect the Azure World for him. Not to mention the "past lives" Yun Lintian told him about.


    Hongyue gave him a meaningful gaze. "You shouldn''t worry about it. Your master and her have no destiny. I believe that she has carefully considered it before taking action."


    Yun Yi knew that it wasn''t his business. Long Qingxuan had every right to her life. It was just that he felt ufortable as if she was cheating on his master.


    "s... Perhaps this is fate." Yun Yi sighed and stopped worrying about it.


    "Right. Since you have stayed in the Great Devil Realm for a long time, have you seen any lesser gods from the outside world?" Hongyue suddenly asked.


    "I have seen a few, but none of them can stay there for too long. For some reason, they are afraid of the dark energy." Yun Yi responded with uncertainty.


    "The dark energy can corrupt one''s mind. Maybe they are sensitive to it." Hongyue said with a frown. It was quite strange indeed.


    The two fell silent for a long time before Hongyue spoke. "Forget it. We should strive to improve our strength during this period. It would be great if we could make a breakthrough."


    The encounter with Ling Yongheng today made Hongyue realize even more how weak she was.


    Yun Yi nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, Gui Xuan slowly walked over and looked at the two with a cute expression before saying. "Food."


    Hongyue and Yun Yi were speechless.


    ***


    Inside the Evesting Soul God Realm, several figures gathered in a spacious hall. Everyone wore solemn expressions. Their master had been gone for a long time, but there had been no news. Even if they didn''t want to believe it, they knew deep down that something might happen to him.


    "What did Master say?" An old man named Ling Gang asked.


    Everyone quickly turned to look at a white-haired old man in the front seat. This person was Ling Fu, the supreme elder.


    Ling Fu''s expression turned solemn. "We are in trouble now."

 Chapter 1840 Disband

    Chapter 1840 Disband


    Ling Fu''s words immediately chilled everyone''s hearts.


    "What do you mean, Supreme Elder?" Ling Gang asked with a displeased expression. "Did something happen to our master?"


    Ling Fu took a deep breath and said. "Before Master left, he told me that if he didn''te back within half a day, we must run immediately. Yun Lintian will definitelye."


    "No! How is it possible? How could our master lose?" Ling Gang worshipped Ling Yongheng as his deity. He refused to believe it.


    "This is the truth." Ling Fu said and took out an imaginary stone. "You can take a look at it."


    Ling Gang quickly activated the imaginary stone, and Ling Yongheng''s image soon appeared in the hall.


    Ling Yongheng looked at everyone and said. "Since you have activated this stone, it means I have fallen into Yun Lintian''s hands. From now on, the Evesting Soul God Realm will be disbanded. All of you should take your resources and leave."


    "Master!" Ling Gang cried anxiously.


    Ling Yongheng continued. "Don''t judge Yun Lintian based on his age. He is, in fact, ruthless when ites to dealing with his enemies. He will never spare anyone. Go. Leave now before it''s toote and wait for my return."


    The record ended, and silence enveloped the hall.


    "I won''t leave!" Ling Gang said with a crazed expression. "I will kill Yun Lintian."


    Ling Fu looked at him and said. "You will just be sending yourself to your death."


    "Even if I die, I will avenge Master." Ling Gang shouted loudly and rushed out. No one stopped him.


    Ling Fu swept his gaze over everyone and finallynded on a beautiful woman to his right. "Young miss, we should leave now."


    The woman was Ling Yongheng''s one and only daughter, Ling Zhu. Due to her frail body at birth, she rarely appeared in public. Not even Hongyue knew about her existence.


    Ling Zhu shook her head and said with a smile. "All of you should leave. I will stay behind. I am too weak. I will be a burden to everyone."


    Ling Fu''s expression changed as he quickly said. "No, young miss. Master instructed me to take you away at all costs."


    Ling Zhu looked directly into Ling Fu''s eyes and spoke calmly. "Thank you for taking care of me all these years, Uncle Fu. Although I''m weak, I''m not blind. My father is not an affectionate person. He won''t care about me. The reason he told all of you to escape is that he needed someone to work for him when he returned."


    Ling Fu fell silent immediately. It was true as Ling Zhu spoke. Ling Yongheng didn''t instruct him to take Ling Zhu away at all. He came up with it on his own as he didn''t want to see her fall into Yun Lintian''s hands.


    The fact that he could be a supreme elder of the Evesting Soul God Realm meant that he wasn''t a fool. How could he not know Ling Yongheng''s true intention?


    Ling Fu sighed and said. "Forget it. This old man will stay with you, young miss."


    The other elders nced at each other. After a prolonged struggle, they decided to leave. They had long heard about Yun Lintian''s abnormal strength. He was someone who could force Qian Guimo to retreat. What could they do in front of such a person who defied heaven?


    "Take care, Supreme Elder, young miss." The elders cupped their fists and departed swiftly, one after another.


    Ling Fu and Ling Zhu calmly watched as they left.


    "You shouldn''t stay here." Ling Zhu looked at Ling Fu and spoke softly. "With your position, Yun Lintian will not let you go, Uncle Fu."


    Ling Fu smiled and asked. "Do you believe in your intuition, young miss?"


    Without waiting for Ling Zhu to reply, Ling Fu continued. "In fact, I knew that we would end up like this when Master decided to oppose the Beyond Heaven King."


    "My intuition always told me that it was the worst decision the Master could make."


    Ling Zhu turned to look at the scenery outside through the window and spoke gently. "The Beyond Heaven King is a man of greatness. Without him, the Divine Realm would have been enved by the enemy. Whoever goes against such a person will not end well."


    "My father had options but decided to confront him for a short-term gain. As his daughter, I have to take responsibility for his decision."


    Ling Fu sighed and closed his eyes with a painful expression. He truly wished that Ling Zhu was his own daughter. Any parent would feel proud to have such a daughter.


    Ling Zhu turned to look at Ling Fu and said with a smile. "You asked me if I believed in my intuition. What if I tell you that we will be fine?"


    Ling Fu opened his eyes and looked at her with surprise. He then shook his head. "I have been covertly observing Yun Lintian since he first entered the Divine Realm. He may appear kind and seemingly inexperienced, but he is definitely a ruthless man."


    "Although Master wasn''t the main reason for the Beyond Heaven King''s demise, we cannot deny that he was involved. Yun Lintian will certainly avenge his master."


    "And even if he doesn''t do it, there are vengeful individuals like the Red Moon Princess and the Beyond Heaven King''s most loyal servant, Yun Yi. I can''t see any hope."


    Ling Zhu smiled but said nothing.


    ***


    Two dayster, the Fleeing Cloud Profound Ark finally arrived outside the Evesting Soul God Realm.


    Hongyue frowned as she looked at the distant white star. "Unexpectedly, they actually escaped."


    She couldn''t sense the aura of a peak Divine Emperor within. Clearly, those people had already fled.


    "They are just a bunch of cowards." Yun Yi shook his head in disappointment. He had expected a battle but ended up with none.


    "Let''s take a look first." Yun Lintian spoke as he steered the profound ark toward the star.


    The first thing they saw was a vibrant atmosphere. People wereing and going everywhere. They werepletely unaware that their Realm King had already gone.


    Yun Lintian didn''t have high expectations when he saw this scene. He probably won''t gain anything at this rate.


    With no further ado, he swiftly steered the profound ark towards the Evesting Soul Pce.


    When they arrived at the pce, Yun Lintian and the others were surprised to see a beautiful woman and an old man waiting for them.


    "Junior Ling Zhu greets all the seniors."

 Chapter 1841 New Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1841 New Ruler</h4>


    Ling Zhu bowed deeply. She didn''t have the demeanor of a youngdy from the Evesting Soul God Realm at all.


    "Ling Fu." Hongyue simply ignored Ling Zhu and stared at Ling Fu. Her eyes brimmed with a murderous intent.


    Facing Hongyue''s oppressive might, Ling Fu tried his best to stay calm and said. "Congrattions on your resurrection, Red Moon Princess."


    Yun Lintian looked at Ling Zhu and asked. "Who is this?"


    "This junior is the eldest daughter of the Evesting Soul God Emperor." Ling Zhu replied politely.


    "Oh? What are you trying to aplish? Offering your body to him?" Hongyue sneered.


    Ling Zhu responded with a calm expression on her face. "I have no intention of doing anything. My life has been in your hands since the moment my father fell. I only hope that you can let go of innocent people who have absolutely nothing to do with my father''s actions."


    Hongyue snorted disdainfully. Even though she could sense Ling Zhu''s sincerity, she didn''t have a good impression of anyone from the Evesting Soul God Realm.


    "I''m surprised that you didn''t run away." Yun Yi looked at Ling Zhu and Ling Fu. "I guess there is nothing left here."


    "That is not true." Ling Fu shook his head. "They don''t dare to take anything that belongs to my master away."


    "Heh. That''s good." Hongyue smiled coldly. "What are you waiting for? Bring everything over."


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to interrupt Hongyue. He looked at Ling Zhu and asked. "Are you aware of your father''s true origins?"


    Ling Zhu raised her head to look at Yun Lintian and replied truthfully. "I didn''t at first, but I discovered it myselfter. My father and the former Evesting Soul God Emperors are the same person."


    Ling Fu looked at her with surprise. He didn''t expect her to know this. Ling Yongheng''s true origin was the ultimate secret known only to a supreme elder like him.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and waved his hand. A momentter, Ling Zemin flew out of the cabin andnded on the ground with a thud.


    Ling Zemin''s current appearance was haggard, and he no longer had an arrogant demeanor. After being captured by Master Bai, he was thrown into a prison with no one to take care of him.


    Feeling a familiar aura, Ling Zemin struggled to look up. His eyes lit up brightly when he saw Ling Fu. "Elder Fu, help me!"


    Ling Fu looked at the young master, who appeared no different from a beggar, with aplicated expression. The once proud son of heaven had be like this now. It was truly ridiculous.


    He sighed and said. "I''m sorry, young master. I cannot help you."


    "What do you mean!?" Ling Zemin shouted anxiously. "Where is my father!?"


    "He''s gone." Ling Zhu spoke calmly as she looked at her brother. "The Evesting Soul God Realm has fallen."


    "What!?" Ling Zemin was shocked. His face turned pale. "No! Impossible! How could father lose?"


    "Just kill him already," Hongyue said with annoyance.


    Ling Zemin returned to his senses and turned to look at Yun Lintian. His face twisted with hatred as he roared. "You! It''s because of you!"


    Puff!


    Before Ling Zemin could move, a profound light suddenly shed against his neck. Blood immediately spurted out like a fountain.


    Ling Zemin''s eyes widened in shock. He clutched his neck while struggling to look at Ling Zhu. "You..."


    Ling Zhu waved her hand once more andpletely severed Ling Zemin''s head. There was no emotion on her face as if she were cutting a fish.


    At the same time, she didn''t forget to destroy Ling Zemin''s soul.


    Ling Fu and the others were surprised to see this.


    Ling Zhu looked at Yun Lintian and spoke calmly. "I just helped him from suffering. He has no clue that one day, his body will be taken away by his father. This is the best ending for him."


    Yun Lintian asked calmly. "But your father is gone now."


    Ling Zhu shook her head and said. "The Evesting Soul''s power is more powerful than you think. You will never know what will happen in the future."


    Yun Lintian stared at her for a while and said, "He chose the wrong heir."


    "Thank you for thepliment." Ling Zhu replied with a faint smile.


    "Don''t tell me you are tempted by her beauty?" Hongyue gave Yun Lintian a sideways nce.


    Yun Lintian chuckled softly. "You spoke as if I had never seen a beautiful woman before. After seeing Senior Lin and Senior Lan, I don''t think I will be tempted by beauties again in my life."


    Both Lin Yitong and Lan Qinghe could be described as the pinnacle of beauty. Anyone who saw her once would never look at other women again.


    Hongyue sneered. "You''d better be."


    Yun Lintian looked at Ling Zhu and asked. "Did he leave anything behind?"


    "He is a cautious person. I don''t think he will leave anything behind. But I can take you to see his residence and treasury." Ling Zhu replied calmly.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian nodded and asked Ling Zhu to lead the way.


    Soon, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at a splendid manor. Ling Fu first dismantled the formations around the area and then guided everyone into the manor.


    "This is my father''s room." Ling Zhu said as everyone arrived at a spacious study room.


    Yun Lintian quickly scanned the room with the Eyes of Heaven but didn''t find anything remarkable. It seemed like this trip was pointless.


    "What now?" Hongyue nced at him. She could see that there was nothing here worth looking at.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and then turned to Ling Zhu. "The Evesting Soul God Realm has lost its ruler, but it is still a god realm. Senior Yue has always wanted to preserve the Divine Realm''s strength in order to deal with an impending cmity."


    "I suggest you take charge of this ce and cultivate new talents as soon as possible."


    Ling Zhu and Ling Fu were taken aback. They had already prepared to die, but Yun Lintian actually wanted them to continue.


    Hongyue frowned in dissatisfaction but didn''t say anything.


    "As for those who left. If they are willing to serve you, you can call them back. I don''t care about them as long as they don''t cause trouble for others. If they want to rebel, you can use my name to threaten them directly." Yun Lintian said further.


    Ling Zhu took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "I will do my best."

 Chapter 1842 Crazy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1842 Crazy (1)</h4>


    After skimming through the contents of the treasury, Yun Lintian didn''t take anything because they were useless to him.


    Yun Lintian boarded the profound ark and departed immediately.


    Ling Zhu and Ling Fu watched as the white profound ark flew away withplicated emotions.


    "He is different than I thought." Ling Fu sighed. He always believed that Yun Lintian would definitely kill him. And even if he didn''t, Hongyue wouldn''t let him go. Unexpectedly, none of those things happened.


    Ling Zhu gazed at the disappearing profound ark and spoke softly. "I now fully understand why he has been chosen as the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor. They do share a personality."


    Ling Fu nodded in agreement. In the past, the Beyond Heaven King possessed absolute power. He could have easily vanquished the Evesting Soul God Emperor and those who opposed him, but he chose not to do so. Clearly, he always looked at the bigger picture.


    Yun Lintian was simr to the Beyond Heaven King in this aspect. Instead of allowing hatred to blind him and annihte the entire Evesting Soul n, he chose to spare them for the sake of the Divine Realm''s safety.


    Ling Fu looked at Ling Zhu, the new ruler of the Evesting Soul God Realm, and asked. "What are you going to do next, young miss?"


    Ling Zhu''s eyes flickered slightly as she said. "Call everyone back. You can kill them directly if they try to oppose me."


    Ling Fu was inwardly shocked. This was the first time he saw Ling Zhu reveal herpetitive edge. Compared to Ling Zemin, Ling Zhu was better suited to be the true heir to the throne.


    While thinking this, Ling Fu felt relieved at the same time. Fortunately, Ling Yongheng didn''t have feelings for her. Otherwise, her fate would be miserable.


    He took a deep breath and bowed deeply. "Understood."


    Ling Zhu turned around and walked toward the magnificent pce. Every step she took was incredibly steady. From today onward, she was the new ruler of this realm!


    ***


    "Angry?" Yun Lintian looked at Hongyue, whose face was as cold as a thousand-year-old ice block.


    Hongyue pursed her lips. "Why should I be angry?"


    Yun Lintian smiled warmly and handed her a freshly made ss of lemon soda. "I will leave Ling Yongheng in your care aspensation."


    Hongyue picked up the ss of lemon soda and took a sip. "You are overthinking."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and turned to Yun Yi. "Senior, I always forget to ask this. Where was the location of the Beyond Heaven Realm in the past?"


    Yun Yi pointed in the Central Divine Region''s direction. "It stood at the center of the Central Divine Region. The ce where the Heavenly Deste Realm is right now."


    "The Beyond Heaven God Realm was destroyed in the previous war by the Primordial God Tribe. Master had long anticipated this. He secretly transformed a part of the realm into the Land of Beyond Heaven within your body. As for how he did, I have no idea."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and asked further. "How did Ren Yuan move his realm to that location?"


    "From what I know, he used the power of the Heavenly Deste Orb." Yun Yi responded.


    "It''s really that powerful, huh? As expected from the Primordial God''s artifact." Yun Lintian didn''t truly experience the full power of the Heavenly Deste Orb, as it was somehow ineffective against himst time.


    "Hmm?" Hongyue suddenly frowned upon receiving a message.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said with a peculiar expression. "Zi Wei isunching an attack on the Rain God Realm."


    Yun Lintian and Yun Yi nced at each other in surprise.


    "Has he gone insane?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. The Violet Thunder God Emperor should be aware of his current strength and the return of Hongyue and Yun Yi. Why did he suddenly attack Yu Wuying?


    "Perhaps he is aware that this is his final opportunity. As long as he could capture Yu Wuying, he would have something to bargain." Hongyue chuckled coldly. "It''s wishful thinking."


    Yun Lintian felt strange. No matter how foolish Zi Wei was, he should realize that it was futile to struggle now. He should escape instead.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian swiftly piloted the profound ark toward the Rain God Realm.


    ***


    Outside the Rain God Realm, Yu Wuying calmly looked at Zi Wei and hispanions. Her injury had not fully recovered yet, making it difficult for her topete against Zi Wei.


    "You should give up and obediently be my hostage." Zi Wei said coldly. "Think about it carefully."


    His intimidating aura caused Yu Zhn and the others behind Yu Wuying to tremble. Obviously, Zi Wei held nothing back.


    "This is what you choose?" Yu Wuying said calmly. "If you touch them, I will kill your entire n myself."


    Zi Wei''s face darkened. Heughed angrily. "Let''s fight."


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    As soon as Zi Wei''s voice fell, the starry sky trembled violently, followed by thunder roarings.


    The entire space was immediately filled with violet thunder sparks, causing Yu Zhn and the other divine emperors to retreat.


    Zi Wei raised his trident high and shouted. "Kill!"


    Zi Yunlei and the other divine emperors behind him roared and charged toward Yu Zhn. Their bodies were enveloped in lightning, unleashing powerful might.


    Yu Wuying pointed the Rainmaker Sword at Zi Wei, and her aura erupted. Rainstorms quickly spread across the starry sky, colliding with bursts of thunder.


    "Die!" Zi Wei''s expression was ferocious as he thrust the trident toward Yu Wuying.


    The space around him distorted wildly as numerous lightning bolts shot out of the trident and swarmed toward Yu Wuying.


    Yu Wuying''s expression turned solemn. She couldn''t exert her full strength in this condition. All she could do was try to deflect the lightning bolts as much as possible.


    The Rainmaker Sword in her hand drew a beautiful arc in the air, unleashing multiple streams of water to intercept the approaching lightning bolts.


    "Heh." Zi Wei sneered upon witnessing this scene. He dared to attack Yu Wuying because he was aware of her injury.


    His aura suddenly burst forth once more. It was twice as strong as before. The powerful lightning bolts suddenly transformed into a gigantic lightning dragon.


    The lightning dragon opened its mouth and swallowed all the water torrents directly.


    Yu Wuying''s expression changed dramatically. Clearly, this was the Dragon Fist technique that the Beyond Heaven King had taught them. She didn''t expect Zi Wei to sessfully create his own divine art inspired by the Dragon Fist...

 Chapter 1843 Crazy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1843 Crazy (2)</h4>


    The lightning dragon that Zi Wei unleashed contained an utterly destructive force. Anything in its path was devoured. Even though Yu Wuying tried to intercept it, everything was futile.


    The Rainmaker Sword unleashed a bone-chilling aura as Yu Wuying raised it high. All of her aura gathered on the sword as she swung it forward.


    The rainstorm suddenly froze and transformed into a hailstorm as soon as Yu Wuying swung her sword. The unprecedented cold forced Zi Yunlei and the others to retreat instantly.


    "Die!" Zi Wei shouted loudly as he thrust the trident forward.


    The lightning dragon became more ferocious as it surged toward Yu Wuying.


    BOOM¡ª


    The two immense forces collided in midair, causing the entire space to shake violently. Spatial rifts were visible everywhere and started to form a spatial storm.


    Yu Zhn, Zi Yunlei, and the other divine emperors couldn''t withstand the pressure. They repeatedly retreated hastily to avoid the spatial storm.


    Puff!


    The lightning dragon charged toward Yu Wuying and ultimately collided with her torso, creating a bloody hole.


    Blood sshed everywhere as Yu Wuying was sent flying like a broken kite.


    "Master!" Yu Zhn''s face turned pale when she saw the scene. She hurriedly made her way toward Yu Wuying, but Zi Yunlei immediately blocked her path.


    "Your opponent is me." Zi Yunlei said coldly as he swung the lightning sword at her.


    Yu Zhn had no choice but to block his attack with her sword.


    The other divine emperors on Yu Zhn''s side were also no exceptions. They were blocked by their opponents.


    A cold smile crept across Zi Wei''s face. The gamble he took definitely paid off today.


    Without hesitation, Zi Wei transformed into a lightning bolt and dashed towards Yu Wuying.


    Just as he was about to grab her, a golden barrier suddenly appeared between them.


    Zi Wei''s expression darkened. Before he could make another move, a powerful stream of water abruptly gushed out of the void, forcing him to fend it off.


    Bang!


    Zi Wei was forced to retreat several kilometers. He stabilized himself in midair and raised his head to look at the above space.


    "Kong Hui. Jiang Taiyu." Zi Wei said coldly. His eyes brimmed with murderous intent.


    The neers were none other than the Shrouding Sky God Emperor and the Eternal River God Emperor.


    "Phew... We arrived just in time." Kong Hui heaved a sigh of relief. If he had been a split secondter, Zi Wei would have sessfully captured Yu Wuying.


    Jiang Taiyu quickly arrived next to Yu Wuying and infused his divine power into her body to stabilize her injury.


    "Cough!" Yu Wuying coughed up blood. Her face turned ghastly pale at that moment.


    She struggled to look at Yu Zhn and the others, fearing that they might be killed.


    "Don''t worry about them. Just focus on your injury." Jiang Taiyu quickly said. "I have already sent the news to the Red Moon Princess. She will be here soon."


    Yu Wuying nodded slightly and focused on recuperating.


    Kong Hui looked at Zi Wei and said. "Give up, Zi Wei. You know it''s over now."


    "Over? Hehe¡­" Zi Weiughed coldly. "Of course, it''s over for you, but not for me."


    Kong Hui frowned slightly. "Don''t be stubborn. With Yun Lintian''spassionate nature, he will surely spare your descendants. I won''t lie to you. Beforeing here, I received news that he had visited the Evesting Soul God Realm, and now they have a new ruler."


    Zi Wei''s eyes flickered slightly upon hearing this. He had to admit that he was tempted. However, what was the point of his descendants being spared if he had to die?


    The determination in his eyes reignited. The violet sparks of thunder around his body began to re up.


    Kong Hui''s face sank. He quickly added. "I can help you to talk to him. Anyway, you weren''t the one who delivered the final blow to our master."


    Zi Weiughed coldly. "Do you think I am a three-year-old kid? I''d rather control my destiny with my own hands."


    "All of you cane together!"


    As soon as Zi Wei''s voice fell, the entire space was instantly filled with sparks of thunder once more. This time, it was much more terrifying.


    Kong Hui could see that Zi Wei was burning his life force. He was clearly determined to die.


    "Are you crazy?" Kong Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Crazy? It hasn''t reached that point yet." Zi Wei revealed a crazed smile.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding thunder sparks transformed into a rapidly expanding field of lightning.


    Kong Hui''s expression changed dramatically. He quickly performedplicated hand seals, and a golden barrier immediately appeared around him and the others.


    Jiang Taiyu withdrew his hand from Yu Wuying and turned to face Zi Wei. The Four Rivers Mirror emerged before him, unleashing an overwhelming torrent of water.


    "Go to hell!" Zi Wei shouted furiously.


    Instantly, the lightning field exploded into millions of bolts of lightning, swarming toward Kong Hui''s group.


    Kong Hui and Jiang Taiyu exerted their strength, bravely facing the onught of lightning.


    BOOM¡ª


    The world shook, and space copsed. Everything within ten thousand kilometers was violently shaken by the impact.


    "Ugh!" Kong Hui was the first to take the hit. His barrier trembled violently, and numerous cracks could be seen in it. He did his best to strengthen the barrier, but it was futile. Multiple lightning bolts managed to prate the barrier and rushed toward him.


    Jiang Taiyu swiftly manipted the water torrent emerging from the mirror, creating walls of water to block the oing lightning bolts.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    The lightning bolts struck the water walls one after another and eventually sted them away.


    Yu Zhn and the others were shocked when they saw the scene. Kong Hui was renowned for being the strongest defensive god emperor but failed to withstand Zi Wei''s full force.


    Furthermore, Jiang Taiyu had also failed to stop Zi Wei''s attack. It was an incredible sight.


    BOOM!


    The swarm of lightning bolts finally sted Kong Hui, Jiang Taiyu, Yu Wuying, and the others, sending them flying in different directions.


    Some of them were unfortunately swept away by the spatial storm, while the rest scattered across the starry sky.


    "Hah... Haha! See!? I am the best! How dare you look down on me!? Hahaha!" Zi Weiughed hysterically. His aura continued to surge as he crazily burned his blood essence. He seemed to havepletely lost his mind...

 Chapter 1844 Crazy (3)

    Chapter 1844 Crazy (3)


    Zi Wei had an inferiorityplex deep down in his heart. It originated from the Beyond Heaven King, his mentor.


    The Beyond Heaven King aimed to enhance the overall strength of the Eastern Divine Region. He then decided to teach the four young god emperors, Zi Wei, Kong Hui, Jiang Taiyu, and Yu Wuying.


    At that time, the four of them had just assumed their positions from their predecessors and had not yet established their prestige. When they heard that the Beyond Heaven King wanted to teach them personally, they immediately epted his offer without hesitation.


    Among the four, Zi Wei was the most ambitious individual. He aimed to be someone like the Beyond Heaven King and stand above all. With his exceptional talent, Zi Wei quickly rose to be the most powerful god-emperor among them.


    When everyone in the Divine Realm learned that he was studying under the Beyond Heaven King, many began ttering him. They would give him peerless treasures and beauties. It made Zi Wei feel like he was the most dazzling star in the sky.


    That moment was the best time Zi Wei had ever experienced in his life.


    Everything was going well for Zi Wei until that fateful day. The Beyond Heaven King believed there was nothing left for him to teach them. He stopped teaching them and let them continue on the profound path themselves.


    Zi Wei couldn''t ept this. He even broke into the Beyond Heaven King''s residence to beg him to continue. However, the response he received was that his talent was limited, and there was nothing the Beyond Heaven King could do.


    At that moment, Zi Wei immediately realized that the Beyond Heaven King didn''t truly consider him as his disciple. Otherwise, he would certainly help him ovee the problem, just as he had done for others around him.


    Zi Wei felt like a fool being used by the Beyond Heaven King to strengthen the Eastern Divine Region, something he couldn''t care less about. Since then, a grudge formed in his heart, and he swore he would be stronger than the Beyond Heaven King one day.


    Compared to Zi Wei, the other three were aware of the truth from the beginning. They knew they were not qualified to be the Beyond Heaven King''s disciples. Therefore, they had no hope from the start. That was why they always considered themselves to be his half-disciples.


    Later, the Primordial God Tribe''s incident urred, and Zi Wei finally saw the opportunity to overthrow the Beyond Heaven King. He didn''t hesitate to betray his idol.


    Zi Wei''s betrayal enabled the Primordial God Tribe to strike a blow against the Beyond Heaven King and the Divine Realm''s forces. The original stalemate situation immediately changed.


    As a result, an increasing number of people began to pledge themselves to the Primordial God Tribe, causing the force of the Divine Realm to weaken.


    Although Zi Wei wasn''t the one whonded the final blow on the Beyond Heaven King, he undoubtedly changed the course of the battle.


    Kong Hui was fully aware of theplexity in Zi Wei''s heart and knew it would be difficult to persuade him. He just wanted to buy as much time as possible for the arrival of Yun Lintian.


    Unexpectedly, Zi Wei showed no concern for his descendants and instead chose to directly burn his life force.


    Zi Wei''sughter echoed through the starry sky. Even the people within the nearby stars could hear it.


    "I am the strongest, but he actually told me that my talent is limited? Hahaha! What a joke!" Zi Weiughed even more wildly. "What a pity! I didn''t kill him with my own hands."


    Zi Wei spoke to himself as if he were crazy. The grudges he held in his heart finally had a chance to vent today.


    "Cough! Cough!" Jiang Taiyu coughed up a mouthful of blood as he regained his bnce. He first looked for Yu Wuying and Kong Hui, and his expression immediately turned solemn.


    The injury to Kong Hui was not light. His entire body was charred, and even his armor was shattered.


    As for Yu Wuying, she was even more miserable. She had bepletely covered in blood. Her breathing was extremely weak as if she could pass away at any moment.


    Jiang Taiyu knew that he had no choice at this point. If he wanted to save everyone in this situation, he must also burn his life force.


    "Don''t¡­" Kong Hui''s voice suddenly resounded in Jiang Taiyu''s mind as if he had seen through his thoughts.


    "They have arrived." Kong Hui said further.


    At this moment, the white profound ark emerged from the void. On the deck, Yun Lintian and the others looked at the devastating scene in surprise.


    "Heh. A wild dog at the end of its tether." Hongyue stared coldly at Zi Wei.


    Yun Lintian nced at Zi Wei before looking at Yu Wuying and the others. "I''ll leave him to you."


    After saying this, Yun Lintian''s figure shed and arrived beside Yu Wuying. He grabbed her wrist, and a thick green vine immediately shot out of his arm, enveloping her body.


    Zi Wei''sughter finally ceased. He raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and then at Hongyue. "You have arrived. I have been waiting for all of you."


    Hongyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "Have you prepared your own tombstone?"


    "My tombstone?" Zi Wei revealed a crazed smile. "Of course. I have prepared a lot of tombstones. It should be enough for everyone in the Eastern Divine Region."


    Hongyue frowned when she heard this. Her spiritual sense quickly expanded, and her expression changed immediately.


    "Not good. He nned to destroy everything." Hongyue shouted. She transformed into a red light and charged toward Zi Wei.


    "Toote! Hahaha! All of you shall apany me to hell!" Zi Weiughed hysterically. His body glowed violently, emitting countless sparks of thunder that filled the entire space.


    Yun Yi and Jin Long immediately took action. They tacitly formed a massive barrier around the area to contain the expansion of the thunder sparks.


    Yun Lintian noticed the scene and immediately understood Zi Wei''s intention. He wanted to bury everything in the Eastern Divine Region with him.


    "Qingqing, bring Senior Yu and her people away. Linlin, I''ll leave Senior Kong to you." Yun Lintian said as his figure morphed into a shadow.


    Yun Lintian reappeared next to Hongyue and grabbed her shoulder. "Sorry. I have to take back my words."


    His aura suddenly erupted¡­

 Chapter 1845 Thunder That Lost Its Sparks

    Chapter 1845 Thunder That Lost Its Sparks


    A dazzling yellow light erupted from Yun Lintian''s body, enveloping the entire space. The next moment, a sandstorm appeared in the air, surrounding all the thunder sparks. The sand and dust instantly obscured everyone''s vision.


    Zi Wei''s heart sank when he saw this. The earth element was a natural adversary of the lightning element. No matter how hard he exerted his strength, the thunder sparks were ultimately blocked by the sandstorm.


    The Earth symbol within Yun Lintian''s body shone brightly as he unleashed his full power.


    "You can''t stop me!" Zi Wei roared furiously. His life force was rapidly depleted, and his appearance aged quickly. At the same time, his aura had be significantly stronger.


    The thunder sparks in the air began to push back the sandstorm and rapidly expand.


    Ripp¡ª


    All of a sudden, a red light shed in the air, followed by a tearing sound. Zi Wei hurriedly brought the trident forward to block the attack.


    Bang!


    Zi Wei was unable to block Hongyue''s attack and was sent flying.


    In that instant, Hongyue appeared behind him like a ghost and flicked her finger, creating a long cut in space.


    Zi Wei''s expression changed dramatically. He tried his best to create a defensive barrier, but it was toote.


    Puff!


    A long, deep cut appeared on Zi Wei''s back. The armor he wore was mercilessly torn apart in a single swift motion. Blood spurted into the air as a painful grunt escaped Zi Wei''s throat.


    "This is for the innocent people who died because of you." Hongyue''s voice was incredibly cold.


    "You¡­" Zi Wei wanted to say something, but suddenly, a red light shed in the air again.


    Puff!


    Another cutting wound appeared on Zi Wei''s back, forming an X shape. This time, Zi Wei couldn''t hold back and screamed directly.


    "This is for my personal hatred," Hongyue said coldly as she waved her hand once more.


    Puff!


    A terrifyingly sharp light cut through space andnded on Zi Wei''s waist, severing him in half.


    "Arghhhh!" Zi Wei screamed miserably as he saw his lower half flying away.


    "And this is for him," Hongyue spoke and gestured with a vertical swing of her hand.


    "NO!" Zi Wei shouted desperately. He attempted to use the trident to block the attack, but he realized that the sand and dust had encased his arms, preventing him from moving.


    Chua¡ª


    Zi Wei''s protective energy shattered as if it were no more than a flimsy piece of paper, and a horrific wound appeared from the top of his head to his waist.


    Time seemed to stand still at that moment, allowing Zi Wei to gaze at Hongyue. "Why¡­? I just want him to ept me..."


    Hongyue gazed at Zi Wei with a cold expression. "Do you think he was unaware of what you had done behind his back? If you truly admire him, you should know that he detests this kind of behavior."


    "Heh... Hehehe... I didn''t ask them to tter me¡­" Zi Weiughed weakly.


    He shifted his gaze to Yun Lintian in the distance and asked. "Will you spare my descendant?"


    Yun Lintian looked at Zi Wei with a hint of pity and said. "Don''t worry. They have nothing to do with your past actions."


    Zi Wei revealed a smile. It was a rxed smile he hadn''t shown to anyone in ages. "Thank you."


    Puff!


    As soon as Zi Wei''s voice fell, his body was split in half. Blood immediately sshed into the air, creating a shower of blood.


    The mighty Violet Thunder God Emperor had officially fallen.


    "MASTER!!"


    Zi Yunlei and the other elders screamed in shock and horror. Their faces were ghastly pale as if their souls had departed their bodies. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    Yun Lintian let out a long sigh and withdrew his power.


    "Although he has harmed the Beyond Heaven King and the Divine Realm, he is still a god emperor. We should give him a proper burial." Yun Lintian said gently.


    As he spoke, he summoned a wisp of divine energy to collect Zi Wei''s remains and ce them into a jade coffin.


    Hongyue had no objections. She had finally exacted her revenge. The Violet Thunder God Realm didn''t matter to her now.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Zi Yunlei and the others, bringing the thunder trident over.


    "Does he have a sessor?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Zi Yunlei was jolted awake from the trance and quickly said. "Master has an adopted daughter. She is currently hiding inside the pce."


    Yun Lintian handed the trident and the coffin to Zi Yunlei and said, "She will inherit his title starting today. I hope all of you can assist."


    He paused briefly and then changed his tone. "Of course. If she wants to avenge her father, she cane to me anytime."


    Zi Yunlei and the other elders shuddered when they heard this.


    Zi Yunlei hurriedly said. "It will never happen. Master gave instructions to everyone. The Violet Thunder God Realm will never betray the Divine Realm again."


    Yun Lintian gazed directly into Zi Yunlei''s eyes and believed he was speaking the truth. He nodded slightly and said. "I hope so."


    He paid no further heed to Zi Yunlei and turned to Hongyue. "Let''s go."


    With that, he returned to the profound ark and steered it into the Rain God Realm.


    Zi Yunlei stared nkly at the bloody remains in the coffin. He still couldn''t believe that his master had already passed away.


    "What should we do now?" One of the elders broke the silence.


    Zi Yunlei took a deep breath and said. "We will assist the youngdy to the throne. Master once chose the wrong team out of fury. It will never happen again this time."


    As Zi Wei''s attendant, Zi Yunlei knew that deep down in his heart, Zi Wei didn''t want to betray the Beyond Heaven King. His action was like a child eager to prove himself to his parents and nothing more.


    As long as the Beyond Heaven King spoke one good word to him, he would definitely stop everything and align himself with the Beyond Heaven King.


    Unfortunately, no one could turn back time.


    "Let''s go." Zi Yunlei sighed and made his way towards the Violet Thunder God Realm.


    The other elders nced at each other briefly and followed suit.


    They didn''t know what kind of future awaited them... They only knew that the Violet Thunder God Realm no longer had a god emperor from today.

 Chapter 1846 Ancient Memories (1)

    Chapter 1846 Ancient Memories (1)


    "It should take another month to fully recover." Inside a simple courtyard, Yun Lintian withdrew his hand and spoke to Yu Wuying, who was lying on the bed.


    "Thank you." Yu Wuying said softly.


    "It''s my fault. I should have arrived earlier." Yun Lintian said apologetically.


    He had been aware of Yu Wuying''s injury a few months ago but hadn''t had time to check on her. Otherwise, she would definitely return to her peak before Zi Wei''s attack.


    Yu Wuying smiled faintly. "Can you tell me about your uing ns?"


    "I think you should have noticed something strange in the Divine Realm. It is a sign of the Netherworld reconnecting with the Divine Realm. I don''t know what will happen once it fully reconnects. So, I''m going there to take a look." Yun Lintian didn''t conceal anything.


    Yu Wuying furrowed her brow when she heard this. The Netherworld was exceedingly mysterious. She believed that even Yue Hua, whom everyone regarded as the most knowledgeable individual, didn''t know about it either. It would be risky for Yun Lintian to go there.


    Yun Lintian could read her mind. "I must go. Compared to others, I have a better chance of survival."


    Yu Wuying remained silent because she knew it was the truth.


    "Senior, I noticed that you have already reached the threshold of the Lesser God Realm. I can take you to a ce." Yun Lintian changed the topic.


    When he had treated Yu Wuying earlier, he could see that her profound veins were extraordinary. It was referred to as a divine water profound vein. It helped him understand why Yu Wuying stood out as the strongest among the four students under the Beyond Heaven King.


    As long as she found a suitable environment, she could certainly make a breakthrough.


    Yu Wuying was taken aback. "Where is it?"


    Yun Lintian promptly summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and beckoned Hongyue and the others to join him before entering the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Simr to everyone who came here for the first time, Yu Wuying was stunned by the paradise-like scenery of the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "This is the small world left behind by the Beyond Heaven King." Yun Lintian briefly exined and then led Yu Wuying to the vi.


    At this moment, Lin Yitong was watching a movie in the living room while holding a book.


    "Senior, I need your help." Yun Lintian greeted her quickly.


    Lin Yitong raised her head to look at him and then at Yu Wuying. "Oh? I didn''t expect to see someone from the Divine Realm in this generation who could ascend to godhood."


    "This is Senior Lin. She is a true god." Yun Lintian spoke to Yu Wuying.


    "A true god?" Yu Wuying was stunned. It was the first time she had heard this term.


    Yun Lintian quickly exined the higher realms beyond the God Emperor Realm.


    Yu Wuying was shocked when she heard Yun Lintian''s exnation. The true god was the most powerful being in the Primal Chaos. Such an existence stood right in front of her at that moment.


    "Junior Yu Wuying pays her respects to Senior Lin." Yu Wuying hurriedly bowed deeply. She didn''t know how to address Lin Yitong, so she followed Yun Lintian''s approach.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Lin Yitong said softly. "While the other true gods might value honorable titles, I find them meaningless. You can call me whatever you like. Even Sister Lin is fine."


    Yu Wuying was dumbfounded. In her mind, a true god was a genuine god above all. Lin Yitong''s amiable attitude made her feel like she was dreaming.


    "Understood, Senior Lin." Yu Wuying didn''t dare to address Lin Yitong as "sister."


    Lin Yitong chuckled and turned to Yun Lintian. "How is it?"


    Yun Lintian opened his hand, and an azure light ball appeared in the air.


    Lin Yitong was slightly surprised. "Senior Dragon God''s aura."


    "Senior Dragon God helped me seal Ling Yongheng''s soul. The Evesting Soul is too powerful for me. I cannot do anything about it." Yun Lintian exined.


    Lin Yitong gently raised her finger, immediately causing the azure light to disappear and reveal Ling Yongheng''s illusory figure.


    Upon regaining his freedom, Ling Yongheng didn''t hesitate to run. He transformed into a streak of light and rushed through the wall.


    Lin Yitong gently hooked her finger, and Ling Yongheng was instantly drawn to her.


    Ling Yongheng was shocked. He was confident in his ability to escape, believing that Yun Lintian couldn''t stop him. What happened here?


    It was at this moment that Ling Yongheng looked at the surroundings. "Yu Wuying?"


    He then noticed Lin Yitong and wondered who she was. This individual did not exude any aura, but Ling Yongheng''s intuition told him she was the most dangerous person here.


    "The Evesting Soul n has been in hiding for ages and has rarely appeared. It seems Ling Musan couldn''t wait any longer." Lin Yitong said calmly.


    Ling Yongheng''s body visibly shook. He looked at Lin Yitong in shock. "You¡­ Who are you? How did you know the n head?.. No, you are a true god?"


    Ling Musan was the current n leader and the only true god of the Evesting Soul n. The fact that Lin Yitong called him by his name indicated that she held a simr status.


    Ling Yongheng suddenly recalled the information he had received a long time ago.


    "Are you a master of the Maya Forest?" Ling Yongheng finally understood everything.


    Maya Forest was a mysterious presence in the Divine Realm. Back then, Ling Yongheng tried to investigate it but failed. However, his deep understanding of ancient knowledge enabled him to realize something. The master of Maya Forest must be at least at a godhood level.


    Unexpectedly, she was actually a true god.


    "Smart." Lin Yitong said gently. "Do you want me to do it myself?"


    Ling Yongheng''s expression turned ugly. He was confident in his ability to protect his memories if it were someone else.


    "Since Senior is familiar with my n leader, you should understand that I cannot disclose that information." Ling Yongheng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ling Musan is certainly strong but not as powerful as his grandfather." Lin Yitong spoke and gently flicked her finger.


    Suddenly, Ling Yongheng''s figure shook violently and began to split apart.


    "Arghhhh! Stop! Please stop! I will tell you!" Ling Yongheng screamed in agony and pleaded for mercy.


    Lin Yitong smiled softly. "It''s toote."


    Her voice was soft, but it made Yun Lintian and the others shudder¡­

 Chapter 1847 Ancient Memories (2)

    Chapter 1847 Ancient Memories (2)


    Ling Yongheng''s illusory figure was split into several parts as his scream continued to echo.


    "Spare me!" Ling Yongheng pleaded desperately for his life.


    However, Lin Yitong didn''t care about him at all. She calmly continued to skim through Ling Yongheng''s soul fragments.


    A momentter, a hint of surprise appeared on Lin Yitong''s face. "I see."


    With another flick of her finger, Ling Yongheng''s soul immediately dissipated into nothingness.


    The Evesting Soul God Emperor was gone just like that.


    Yun Lintian and the others took a deep breath to calm themselves. Once again, Lin Yitong''s iprehensible power reminded them of the immense strength of a true god.


    Lin Yitong looked at everyone and said. "Unfortunately, he was nothing but a servant of the Evesting Soul n who had somehow gained entry into the Divine Realm. However, his memories helped me gain a better understanding of them."


    "A servant?" Hongyue was speechless. The powerful enemy she had held a grudge against for so long was a servant. She felt like a fool for holding onto this grudge for this long.


    "His true strength was at the peak of the Middle God Realm. And he lived for over two million years." Lin Yitong exined.


    "In order to enter the Divine Realm, he had to abandon everything and start from scratch."


    "How did he get here, senior?" Yun Yi asked curiously.


    Lin Yitong did not give a direct answer. "The current leader of the Evesting Soul n, Ling Musan, is the sixth generation. His grandfather, Ling Mushi, was the only survivor of his n from the Primordial War, thanks to an artifact known as the Nether Compass."


    "ording to ancient records, the Nether Compass is a primordial artifact created by the God of Death. It can guide people through the outer world."


    "The outer world?" Yun Yi frowned slightly. He seemed to have heard it somewhere before.


    "The outer world is a vast space that originated from the instability of spatial elements. Anyone swept away by spatial storms is likely to appear in this ce. Some people referred to it as a spatial graveyard." Lin Yitong exined.


    "There are no other elements or energy inside that ce. It can be said that you cannot leave again once you identally enter this ce."


    Yun Yi and the others were surprised to hear this. Especially Yun Lintian. It made him realize how fortunate Lin Xinyao''s mother was. She identally entered the spatial storm and was fortunate enough to appear in the Azure World.


    "Although Ling Mushi managed to survive, he sustained an irreparable injury. He used thest bit of his power to give birth to his descendants. Before his death, he entrusted his son with the task of restoring the n''s glory." Lin Yitong continued speaking.


    "As we know, the Primordial War caused a lot of problems for the Primal Chaos, leading to a decline in profound aura. The Nether Compass started to lose its power over time."


    "Lin Musan''s father tried every possible means to restore its power, but it was futile. He could only give up and take care of his n. Later, Ling Musan was born and rose to power. He coincidentally found a piece of Primordial Stone that contained primordial energy."


    "Ling Musan immediately used the stone on the Nether Compass and sent a hundred members of his n into the outer world. Their primary objective is to enter the Netherworld and find a method to resurrect the God of Death."


    "Ling Yongheng was the only person who identally entered the Divine Realm."


    Yun Lintian and the others frowned deeply when they heard this.


    Lin Yitong borated. "Through his memories, there is a lot of interesting information. For example, the Evesting Soul n''s hideout and Yun Tian."


    "What about Yun Tian?" Hongyue quickly asked.


    "Apparently, this isn''t the first time he has met Yun Tian. More precisely, Yun Tian had appeared in front of the Evesting Soul n several times over millions of years. Naturally, Yun Tian at that time was not the same person as the Beyond Heaven King you know." Lin Yitong answered.


    "Yun Tian had made several attempts to steal the Nether Compass from Ling Musan''s father, but he failed every time."


    Yun Yi and Hongyue nced at each other in surprise. They immediately grasped something. It was no wonder that Ling Yongheng didn''t try to kill Yun Lintian; instead, he wanted to possess him. He definitely wanted to inherit Yun Tian''s legacy and rece him.


    "It seems that Yun Tian also wanted to enter the Netherworld." Lin Yitong made a guess.


    "What is his purpose?" Hongyue furrowed her brow in confusion.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Yi also had no idea. However, they believed it must be rted to the God of Death. Otherwise, the present Yun Tian would not have instructed Yun Yi to seize the God of Death''s heart from the Devil Ancestors.


    Meanwhile, Yu Wuying felt like her head was about to explode. The amount of information she received today was overwhelming for her. Why were there two Yun Tian? Who was the God of Death?


    "Your journey to the Netherworld has be increasingly perilous." Lin Yitong looked at Yun Lintian and said. "It''s possible to meet some people from the Evesting Soul n."


    Yun Lintian nodded heavily and asked. "What about other information, senior?"


    Lin Yitong''s expression turned serious for the first time. "The most notable piece of information is rted to the Nether race."


    "The Nether race?" Yun Lintian repeated the words curiously.


    "The Nether race is the most powerful race under the God of Death. There are not many of them, only about a hundred. However, each one of them is a true god." Lin Yitong replied.


    Yun Lintian and the others were utterly shocked. A hundred true gods? What kind of concept was that?


    "From what I know, all of them were killed during the Primordial War. However, Ling Yongheng''s memories revealed that the Evesting Soul n had made contact with them. There is something wrong with this." Lin Yitong said in a deep voice.


    Yun Lintian was at a loss for words at the moment. Each piece of information left him with no time to rx at all. The pressure on his shoulders intensified once more.


    "You don''t have to worry about them for now. Just focus on the problem in front of you first." Lin Yitongforted him. "With your talent, no one will be able topete with you as long as you keep climbing."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "I know."

 Chapter 1848 The Primordial God Forsaken Land (1)

    Chapter 1848 The Primordial God Forsaken Land (1)


    Yun Lintian didn''t feel disheartened. It wasn''t his first time experiencing constant pressure.


    He sifted through the information in his mind and nced at Hongyue. "I will leave the Hidden Mountain God Emperor, the Star God Emperor, and those in the Southern Divine Region to you."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t going to deal with them personally because the situation was urgent. He must go to the Netherworld as soon as possible.


    "Are you leaving now?" Hongyue asked. In fact, she hoped that Yun Lintian would bring her along, but she knew it was impossible.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded.


    He quickly summoned another gate and spoke to Yu Wuying. "I''ll take you to a ce."


    Yu Wuying regained herposure and followed Yun Lintian through the gate. Lin Yitong also took the opportunity to visit Lan Qinghe.


    Yun Lintian''s group arrived at Orchid Mountain immediately.


    At this moment, Lan Qinghe sat in the pavilion, savoring her tea. When Lin Yitong appeared, a look of surprise immediately crossed her face.


    "Senior True Wood Spirit Immortal." Lan Qinghe quickly stood up. Although she was a true god, she still valued seniority.


    Lin Yitong smiled and briefly gazed at the sea of orchids. "You have cultivated them well."


    Yun Lintian interjected. "Senior, I''ll have to ask you to take care of Senior Yu during this period."


    Lan Qinghe looked at Yu Wuying and spoke softly. "It''s rare to see a resident of the Divine Realm reach this level."


    "This is Senior Lan. Simr to Senior Lin. She is a true god." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Junior Yu Wuying pays her respects to Senior Lan." Yu Wuying bowed deeply.


    "Stay here during this period." Lan Qinghe said gently.


    "Thank you, senior." Yu Wuying expressed gratitude.


    Lan Qinghe noticed the little boy, Gui Xuan, and said. "Be careful over there."


    Gui Xuan tilted his head in confusion. He didn''t understand what Lan Qinghe said.


    "I''ll leave now." Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste any more time and prepared to leave.


    "Take this." Lan Qinghe suddenly waved her hand, and a stalk of orchids flew into Yun Lintian''s hand.


    The orchid''s stalk immediately disappeared the moment it touched Yun Lintian''s hand. At the same time, Yun Lintian could sense a powerful aura surrounding his soul.


    Meanwhile, Gui Xuan''s body emitted a green light. He looked at his small hands in puzzlement.


    "They can help you block attacks from anyone in the God Ascension Realm and below three times." Lan Qinghe exined.


    Yun Lintian was shocked. This was probably the biggest protection he had received thus far.


    "Don''t becent. I hope that it will never trigger." Lan Qinghe gave him a warning.


    "Many thanks, senior." Yun Lintian said politely. "I shall leave now."


    He then turned around and left with Hongyue, Yun Yi, Jin Long, and Gui Xuan.


    After they left, Lin Yitong looked at Lan Qinghe and said. "You are very kind to him. Is there something I need to know?"


    Lan Qinghe sighed softly and nced at Xiao Ju. "Arrange amodation for her."


    "Yes." Xiao Ju responded and then turned to Yu Wuying. "Follow me."


    Yu Wuying didn''t say anything else and followed Xiao Ju toward the back of the mountain.


    Lan Qinghe invited Lin Yitong to sit down and personally poured her a cup of tea.


    "I owed him a huge favor." Lan Qinghe said gently.


    "I''m listening." Lin Yitong said after taking a sip of tea.


    ***


    After leaving the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian immediately headed to the Primordial God Forsaken Land.


    Two dayster, the Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark arrived in a vast region of space devoid of stars. The only thing Yun Lintian could see was the solitary and quiet presence of the white spatial vortex hanging in the middle of nowhere.


    As Yun Lintian gazed at the vortex, a sudden, inexplicable feeling washed over him. It felt as though this ce was the true epicenter of the entire universe, the core of everything in existence.


    "Is this the Primordial God Forsaken Land?" Yun Lintian said in a deep voice.


    "Indeed," Hongyue replied. She vividly remembered the moment she desperately escaped from the enemy''s pursuit with Yun Tian and the others to this ce. Unfortunately, she couldn''t remember anything further than that.


    This time, Hongyue came here hoping to recover the lost part of her memories. She genuinely wanted to know what happened back then.


    The Primordial God Forsaken Land was the name that Yun Lintian had already heard far too many times. He finally saw it with his own eyes today.


    "Can we go in directly?" Yun Lintian asked for confirmation.


    "Yes." Yun Yi was the one who responded. "There is no danger near the entrance."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything else and directed the profound ark toward the white vortex.


    It was only when Yun Lintian had gone closer to it that he discovered how big the spatial vortex was. In fact, it was nearly as big as a continent. But even though it was clearly a spatial vortex, weirdly enough, it did not have the power to tear through the space around it. It appeared to be simply arge cluster of empty light quietly floating in the aether.


    The Fleeing Cloud Profound Ark swiftly rushed forward, and the moment it made contact with the vortex, itpletely disappeared. Its aura had also vanished without a trace. It was as if they were two distinct worlds.


    After a sh of white light, the world in front of Yun Lintian underwent a drastic change.


    What he saw was a vast expanse ofnd and sky. This was undoubtedly the Primordial God Forsaken Land.


    Iparably heavy and ancient, the air and atmosphere within this ce were entirely distinct from that of the outside world.


    At first nce, Yun Lintian could see that the sky and the ground in this ce were shrouded in a gloomy shade of ash gray.


    Yun Lintian had a strange sensation in his heart. He felt as if he had jumped through a wormhole and appeared in the extremely distant past.


    "This is the most ancient atmosphere I have ever experienced." Yun Lintian sighed as he surveyed the surrounding area.


    The area he was in was vast and quiet, but it was also filled with a solemn and heavy atmosphere that caused one''s heartstrings to tense up involuntarily.


    "You must conceal your aura carefully. Try not to attract any ancient beasts here." Hongyue spoke and pointed to the west. "Go this way."

 Chapter 1849 The Primordial God Forsaken Land (2)

    Chapter 1849 The Primordial God Forsaken Land (2)


    In order to conceal their presence, Yun Lintian had to stow away the Fleeting Cloud Profound Ark, even though it had the ability to conceal auras. After all, it was too weakpared to their own strength.


    Yun Lintian held Gui Xuan in his arms while Linlin and Qingqing sat on his shoulders. Hongyue, Yun Yi, and Jin Long were following behind. They slowly flew west under Hongyue''s guidance.


    "The aura in this ce has be stronger." Yun Yi said with a frown. "This is not a good sign."


    ording to the Beyond Heaven King''s spection, the Primordial God Forsaken Land was connected to external worlds. It could be a central hub that connected the worlds outside the Divine Realm.


    As the aura intensified, it indicated that this ce had started to recover. Yun Yi didn''t know what would happen once it fully recovered. Perhaps a true god could enter the Divine Realm at will. If that were the case, it would be a disaster for everyone here.


    "The suppression has intensified significantly." Hongyue furrowed her brow. The scope of her perception had been reduced to just one-tenth of its usual range. She remembered that it wasn''t like this in the past.


    Jin Long carefully observed the surroundings. The aura in this ce was not muddy. It was incredibly dense and thick to an astonishing degree. Coupled with the ancient atmosphere, it was normal for them to feel as if their perception and physical bodies were being suppressed by a gigantic boulder.


    After attempting to release his spiritual sense, an overwhelming feeling of inferiority struck his heart and soul. This feeling told him this was not where he should be.


    A dragon was known for its might and fearless demeanor, but Jin Long felt as though he was a tiny existence that could be wiped off the face of the world at any instant here¡­ It was the first time he had felt this way.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows. It wasn''t because he was annoyed by the suppression, but rather a strange feeling in his heart.


    From the moment Yun Lintian stepped into this ce, he always felt like he had been here before, which was impossible. It was evidently his first time here.


    "What''s wrong?" Hongyue noticed this and asked.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly before speaking. "I feel like I''ve been here several times before... It feels like I''ming back home."


    Hongyue and Yun Yi nced at each other in surprise. They werepletely clueless.


    "Strange, isn''t it?" Yun Lintian said with sunken brows. He knew there was something behind this, but it was impossible for him to figure out at the moment. He was irritated by the feeling of being unable to find an answer.


    "Could it be because of the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein?" Hongyue made a guess. "Your strength has improved significantly over the years, and your affinity with elements and energy has be stronger. The aura in this ce is unusually heavy. It''s not surprising for you to feel this way."


    "Maybe." Yun Lintian responded. It was true that he had be more sensitive to energy and elements. However, it was certain that it wasn''t because of this.


    The four people fell silent as they continued to move forward.


    Time passed without notice. The further Yun Lintian ventured, the stronger the suppression became. The ce where his group stood was a sparsely forested area. Apart from some battle scars on the ground, there were no signs of any life forms nearby.


    Examining the scattered marks on the ground, Yun Lintian could discern that the individual responsible for these tracks was exceptionally formidable. This person must be at least a god emperor.


    The ground in the forsakennd was so hard that Yun Lintian couldn''t even leave a mark on it. He must use at least seventy percent of his power to make a scratch.


    "It''s quite fresh." Yun Yi nced at the remnants of the battle and spoke. "It should be an ancient beast."


    The Primordial God Forsaken Land was home to numerous rare treasures and powerful ancient beasts. If you were fortunate, you mighte across some rare treasures. However, if you were unfortunate and encountered an ancient beast, your only hope would be to escape its grasp.


    Although Yun Yi wasn''t afraid of encountering any ancient beasts in the area, it preferred to avoid them if possible. It would be troublesome to deal with them.


    Yun Lintian nced around briefly and said. "Let''s take a break first."


    They had been traveling for several days without stopping. Even though Yun Lintian was in a hurry, he still wanted to get a good rest.


    After arranging a table and chairs, Yun Lintian brought out several dishes and arge jar of wine.


    "How far is it?" Yun Lintian asked while feeding Linlin and Qingqing.


    "It should take another week at our current speed," Hongyue spoke.


    She took a sip of wine and continued speaking. "The change in this ce is obvious. It''s not luck that we didn''t encounter anything on the way. It''s more like those beasts have gone deeper."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why is that?"


    Hongyue shrugged her shoulders. "Who knows? Maybe it''s because the aura inside is much better."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. As the aura in this ce became richer, it was normal for ancient beasts to seek a better environment.


    RIP!!


    All of a sudden, a ripping noise echoed in the sky above, capturing everyone''s attention.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the sky and saw a spatial crack appearing in the air. The next moment, a figure emerged from the crack and dashed straight toward Yun Lintian''s group. The figure was a woman covered in blood.


    Hongyue frowned slightly and was about to take action, but Yun Lintian stopped her.


    "Let''s take a look at her first." Yun Lintian said and released his power to safely pull the woman down to the ground.


    "Cough!" The woman coughed up blood. Her face was ashen, and her eyes were on the verge of closing at any moment.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and gathered her strength. "Please¡­ Help me."


    After finishing her sentence, she immediately fainted.


    Yun Lintian carefully looked at her and noticed a bloody wound on her waist, as if she had been torn by a beast''s w.


    "This aura... The Heaven Mandate?" Hongyue said in doubt.


    "Indeed." Yun Yi added. "She is someone from Heaven Mandate Realm."

 Chapter 1850 Prophecy

    Chapter 1850 Prophecy


    "Heaven Mandate?" Yun Lintian spoke with puzzlement as he soon recalled a piece of information.


    There was a realm known as the Heaven Mandate Realm, a distinctive ce where people often held grandpetitions. It was said that the Heaven Mandate Realm was supervised by a powerful spirit, and everypetition being held there would be absolutely fair.


    "Although there is no god emperor in the Heaven Mandate Realm, its status is unique. To be qualified for practicing the Heaven Mandate Art, one must have a pure heart." Yun Yi exined.


    "Master told me that it is one of the few realms that is very likely to have existed since the Primordial Era."


    He nced at the woman and continued speaking. "Usually, people from the Heaven Mandate Realm wouldn''te out. Let alone venture to a dangerous ce like this."


    Yun Lintian immediately noticed a peculiar aura emanating from the woman. It exuded a sacred atmosphere, evoking feelings of reverence in people.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian extended a green vine to envelop her body and began to heal her.


    A few minutester, the woman slowly regained consciousness and opened her eyes. The first thing she discovered was that the pain in her waist had disappeared, along with the fatal wound.


    She slowly rose from the ground and gave a deep bow to Yun Lintian and the others. "Thank you for saving my life. I will do my best to repay this debt of gratitude."


    Yun Lintian invited her to take a seat as he spoke. "Don''t mention it. Please have a seat first."


    "Many thanks." The woman cupped her fists. She quickly sat down and began to carefully observe everyone.


    "I''m sorry. I forgot to introduce myself." The woman smiled apologetically. "My name is Qin Chan. Ie from the Heaven Mandate Realm."


    She looked at Hongyue and asked curiously. "This senior must be from the Moon God Realm."


    Hongyue frowned slightly. "Why did youe here?"


    The woman, Qin Chan, didn''t conceal anything. "A few months ago, my master received a vision from Lord Heaven Mandate Spirit. In the vision, he saw the forsakennd growingrger and beginning to engulf the Divine Realm."


    "Thews and orders of the Divine Realm became chaotic, and many outsiders appeared one after another. Everyone in the Divine Realm was enved by them in the end."


    She looked at Hongyue and continued speaking. "The Priestess of the Moon should have seen it as well."


    Hongyue and the others were surprised. Yue Hua didn''t seem to have told them about it.


    Qin Chan spoke with a sad expression. "We came here to investigate the cause and find a way to prevent it¡­ I am the only one left now."


    "I''m sorry to hear this... I think you should go back." Yun Lintian said gently.


    Qin Chan shook her head and spoke calmly. "I have to fulfill the mission assigned to me by my master."


    Hongyue curled her lips. "Why doesn''t hee here by himself? What''s the point of sending a bunch of you over?"


    She harbored prejudice against those who engaged in arbitrary fortune-telling and coerced others to follow. In her opinion, the Heaven Mandate Master was no different from Yue Hua. Both of them were equally irresponsible.


    Qin Chan stood up and handed a white token to Yun Lintian. "This is my token. Please show this to my master. He will help me repay your kindness¡­ Naturally, if I am still alive, I will definitely repay today''s gratitude myself."


    She bowed deeply and said. "I''ll take my leave first."


    With that, she soared into the air and vanished from the spot.


    "Heh. You should let her die. She will throw herself away anyway." Hongyue sneered.


    Yun Lintian nced briefly at the token and asked. "What are your thoughts on the vision from the Heaven Mandate Spirit?"


    Although Hongyue didn''t like divination, it didn''t mean she didn''t believe in it. She thought for a moment and then said. "I have never met the spirit myself, but there is no harm in listening to it. Anyway, no one can urately predict the future. And even if it''s true, do we have a solution to it now?"


    Yun Lintian shared the same opinion as hers. There was nothing he could do about it at the moment.


    He sighed softly and said. "I really don''t know why she has to throw her life away like this."


    "You can''t usemon sense to judge them." Yun Yi spoke calmly. "They believe in the Heaven Mandate Spirit more than anything else." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yun Lintian shook his head gently. He, of course, wouldn''t judge anyone''s beliefs. He just felt that she was simply wasting her life this way.


    After resting well for an hour, Yun Lintian''s group resumed their journey.


    "Hmm?" As Yun Lintian''s group continued to move towards the west for a few hours, they quickly noticed something.


    At the edge of the darkness, a pair of red dots resembling a beast''s eyes stared at them. It didn''t emanate any malicious intent or aura.


    Suddenly, Gui Xuan pointed his finger at the red eyes and said. "Friend."


    "Friend?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Before he could react, Gui Xuan suddenly broke free from his embrace and flew towards the red eyes.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed dramatically. He morphed into a shadow and appeared next to Gui Xuan.


    "Stay here." Yun Lintian tightly grabbed Gui Xuan, preventing him from moving further.


    Gui Xuan struggled slightly and said. "Friend¡­ No harm."


    Hongyue and the others quickly arrived next to Yun Lintian. They curiously looked at the red eyes. Surprisingly, they failed to perceive the actual appearance of the owner of the red eyes.


    Yun Lintian was about to check it with the Eyes of Heaven, but the red eyes suddenly moved.


    At that moment, a five-meter-long carp suddenly emerged from the darkness. Its appearance was no different from that of an ordinary carp, except for the fiery red pattern on its body.


    However, Yun Lintian and the others could clearly sense its aura. This carp was actually a god emperor!


    The carp stopped a few meters away from Yun Lintian''s group. Its red eyes gradually turned into ordinary eyes as it stared at Gui Xuan in Yun Lintian''s arms.


    "A new generation of ck Turtle God?" The carp spoke in a female voice.


    "Fish... Delicious." Gui Xuan spoke softly.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. Didn''t you just say it was a friend?Howe you want to eat it now?

 Chapter 1851 The Primordial War

    Chapter 1851 The Primordial War


    "Hehe." The carp chuckled upon hearing Gui Xuan''s words. "You are all really the same."


    The carp''s big eyes revealed a hint of nostalgia as it spoke. Evidently, the carp and the ck Turtle God had a deep rtionship in the past.


    The carp nced at Yun Lintian, and its eyes shook before turning golden. "You..."


    A momentter, the carp burst intoughter. "Hahaha! I see! There is hope!"


    Yun Lintian and the others were baffled by the carp''s sudden change. They nced at each other in confusion.


    The carpughed heartily before fixing a serious gaze on Yun Lintian. There was also a hint of excitement mingled with sympathy in its eyes.


    "What is your name?" The carp asked.


    "This junior''s name is Yun Lintian." Yun Lintian answered politely.


    "Yun Lintian... Defying the heavens? Hehe. It is indeed a suitable name." The carp nodded in approval.


    "Can you tell me something, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked cautiously. He wanted to know why it suddenly startedughing.


    The carp sighed softly and said. "I cannot reveal the secret of heaven. It will affect that person''s ns. You only need to know that you are born with a mission. You must do your best to achieve it. Only then can the people around you be safe."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Mission? What kind of mission was that?


    In fact, Yun Lintian was fully aware of this, but he couldn''t figure out the specific mission he had toplete. Was it protecting the Divine Realm? Or bringing Yun Tian back? There were too many possibilities.


    At this moment, all he could do was address whatever came his way one step at a time and hope that the truth would soon be revealed.


    "My name is Yu Liling of the Sky Carp n. The one in front of you is an avatar I left behind millions of years ago to observe the situation of this ce." The carp, Yu Liling, spoke.


    "Sky Carp n?" This was the first time Yun Lintian had heard this name. What surprised him even more was that she was actually an avatar.


    "We are the n that serves under the River God." Yu Liling exined. "Most of us perished during the Primordial War. I was one of the fortunate few who managed to survive."


    Upon hearing this, Hongyue quickly asked. "Can Senior tell us about the Primordial War? What exactly happened? And what was the cause?"


    Yu Liling nced at Hongyue, and a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes. She muttered to herself. "A descendant of the Moon God. What on earth happened here?¡­ I see¡­ The time hase."


    Yu Liling was lost in her thoughts for a long while before looking at Hongyue. "Your power is iplete. There must be other people simr to you."


    Hongyue frowned slightly. She suddenly thought of Lin Xinyao and Yue Chuntao. Both of them possessed unique physiques suitable for the Moon God''s power.


    "Are there other inheritors of the Primordial Gods?" Yu Liling asked.


    "So far, the inheritors of the God of Heaven and the God of Darkness have appeared," Hongyue replied truthfully.


    "Sure enough." Yu Liling spoke in a deep voice. "Since those two have appeared, it means the others should have found their inheritors by now."


    Hongyue wanted to ask Yu Liling about the Primordial War again but ultimately refrained from doing so.


    Yu Liling fell silent for a moment, and an isting barrier immediately appeared around everyone.


    "As I said earlier, there are many secrets behind it, and I cannot reveal them even if I wanted to." Yu Liling spoke solemnly. "However, I can tell you about the Primordial War. All of you deserve to know what happened back then."


    Yun Lintian and the others immediately became serious, waiting for her exnation.


    Yu Liling carefully considered her words before speaking. "Everything started when the Creator mysteriously disappeared. The thirteen primordial gods did everything to search for the Creator, but they found no trace."


    "At first, everything stayed the same. The thirteen primordial gods jointly managed the Primal Chaos in an orderly manner. It was not until one day that the God of Death discovered a trace of the Creator in the Netherworld."


    "In order to ensure its authenticity, the God of Death decided to conceal it and investigate it in secret. However, the God of Mortal, who was a close friend of the God of Death, discovered it when he visited the Netherworld."


    "He questioned the God of Death about why he hadn''t informed everyone. After hearing the God of Death''s exnation, the God of Mortal remained unconvinced. He felt that his friend must be hiding something from him." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "The God of Mortalter decided to disclose the information to the other gods, and conflicts slowly emerged thereafter."


    Yu Liling closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. "In fact, we have no idea what actually happened between them. Some said that the other gods used the God of Death of having an ulterior motive. There was also a rumor that the God of Death was responsible for killing the Creator. By the time we found out, they had already divided into two sides."


    "One side was led by the God of Death, the Mountain God, the God of Heaven, the Sun God, the God of Darkness, and the Star God. The other side was led by the God of Mortal, the God of Light, the God of Life, the River God, the Moon God, and the God of Fate."


    "Every god n under theirmand was ordered to participate in the war... It was a devastating sight that you wouldn''t wish to see."


    Yun Lintian and the others took a deep breath to calm themselves down after listening to Yu Liling. They could only imagine how terrifying a battle between true gods would be. It was no wonder that the Primal Chaos was nearly destroyed in the process.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and expressed his doubts. "They are primordial gods. Shouldn''t they have a more effective way to solve the problem?"


    Yu Liling looked at him and said. "Although they are gods, they also experience seven emotions and six desires. No matter the reason, their decision to fight each other demonstrated the presence of personal motives deep within their hearts."


    She paused for a moment and then continued. "In the end, both sides perished. I had witnessed their deaths with my own eyes. If not for the God of Time, the Primal Chaos would have ceased to exist long ago."

 Chapter 1852 Chess Piece

    1852 Chess Piece


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "It doesn''t seem to make sense to me."


    His words immediately captured everyone''s attention.


    Yun Lintian continued. "First of all, the rumor about the God of Death killing the Creator shouldn''t exist in the first ce. Although I don''t know how powerful the Creator was, it should be impossible to kill him."


    "Secondly, the conflicts escted too quickly. I don''t believe that they didn''t try to solve it peacefully. It was as if they wanted to fight each other from the beginning."


    He paused momentarily to nce at Yu Liling and then continued speaking. "Moreover, you clearly know something about the supposed mission I have toplete, yet you are unaware of the truth behind the conflicts among the primordial gods. Don''t you think it''s strange, Senior? So, what is my mission? Restoring the Primal Chaos?"


    "They are two separate things. I don''t need to know the truth behind their conflicts while I know your mission." Yu Liling exined.


    "You should have noticed a pattern by now. The emergence of the inheritors of the Primordial Gods is the first sign. History will repeat itself."


    "You mean... The Primordial Gods will return, and the war will continue?" Yun Yi asked.


    Yu Liling sighed and said. "Very likely. As you can see, they left their legacies behind for an obvious reason."


    Yun Lintian frowned even more deeply. "How am I supposed to stop them? They are the inheritors of the Primordial Gods. The gap between us is toorge." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He seemed to understand the mission now. It should be none other than preventing another Primordial War.


    Yu Liling looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Are you pretending to be ignorant? Your power is something that even the Primordial Gods would do everything to obtain."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He knew the Beyond Heaven King''s power was heaven-defying, but he didn''t think it wasparable to the Primordial God''s. After all, he had never witnessed the true power of Ren Yuan or Yao Huang.


    "Does his power belong to any Primordial Gods?" Hongyue quickly asked.


    Yu Liling shook her head. "No. I can confidently say that his power did not exist in the Primordial Era. It is brand new. In fact, I''m curious about it, too."


    "The first time I saw this power was a million years ago. At that time, a man named Yun Tian came to this forsakennd, and I identally witnessed his power."


    "The strangest thing about him was that he seemed under the curse. Every time he died, he would undergo reincarnation and return. He was the one who informed me about the mission."


    "Unfortunately, despite his efforts, he ended up failing every time. He decided to pass down his legacy because of this."


    "However, Yun Tian''s appearance gave me a glimmer of hope. I am confident that he will sessfully uncover the secret behind everything and restore the glorious era of the Primal Chaos."


    Yu Liling looked at Yun Lintian and said with a hint of pity. "I believe you should have been aware of this in your heart. You are nothing but a chess piece he found... Ah. I shouldn''t have said that. Forget it. It doesn''t matter now."


    She was carried away by her emotions and identally disclosed some truths.


    After hearing this, Hongyue, Yun Yi, and Jin Long quickly turned to look at Yun Lintian. To their surprise, Yun Lintian was unexpectedly calm, with no emotion in his eyes.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said with a faint smile. "Why are you looking at me like that? Although I may sometimes be ignorant, I''m not that foolish."


    "When the power awakened, I had already considered this possibility. There are many plots like this in the novels I have read before. I wouldn''t even be surprised if the Beyond Heaven King appeared one day and took over my body."


    "Besides, didn''t Senior Lin tell me about it not long ago? Why should I be surprised about it again?"


    Hongyue and Yun Yi looked at him withplicated emotions. The more calm Yun Lintian appeared, the more ufortable they felt. They were certain they could not ept such a fate if they were in his position.


    Meanwhile, Jin Long lowered his head and closed his eyes. He got to know Yun Lintian in a short time, but he always regarded him as a younger brother.


    From Yao Huang and Lin Yitong to Yu Liling. Each of them kept confirming that Yun Lintian was a fate bearer, a pawn of destiny. As much as Jin Long didn''t want to believe it, he couldn''t do anything here.


    "Hmph! You are a chess piece. Your whole family is a chess piece." Qingqing suddenly made a fuss. She red at Yu Liling with dissatisfaction.


    Linlin also nced at Yu Liling with a cold expression. If she were stronger, she would have pounced on her by now.


    Meanwhile, Gui Xuan licked his lips and said. "Fish... Delicious."


    Yun Lintianforted Qingqing and Linlin before turning to Yu Liling. "It doesn''t matter. Whether I am a chess piece for someone, I have the right to decide for myself. I can even discard this power right now, and I feel no remorse about it at all."


    Yu Liling stared at Yun Lintian for a while and said. "Not bad. I thought you would be disillusioned after learning the truth. I hope you can stay strong like this throughout the journey."


    Yun Lintian changed the topic. "Since Senior has been here for a long time, do you know where the Beyond Heaven King went? And what happened back then when he ran to this ce?"


    "He died." Yu Liling replied calmly. "When I saw him, he was already at the end of his rope. There was also another woman next to him. They both fled to the abyss at the deepest part of this ce."


    "When the enemy caught up to them, he simply blew himself up, allowing the woman to jump into the abyss."


    Hongyue''s pupils constricted. The woman in Yu Liling''s words was undoubtedly Xia Nongyue. She also didn''t expect Yun Tian to sacrifice himself in the end¡­ But how could he pass the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein to Yun Lintian if that were the case?


    She set aside her doubts and asked. "Did you see someone take my soul away, Senior?"


    "This is my first time meeting you. How would I know that?" Yu Liling spoke. "But there was indeed a strange woman at that time."

 Chapter 1853 Black Lake (1)

    1853 ck Lake (1) n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Strange woman?" A strange light shed in Hongyue''s eyes. This woman should be the same person as the mysterious woman who brought her to the Azure World.


    "She was enveloped in a white mist that even my golden eyes could not prate. I felt that she was a true god. However, I have never seen any true gods capable of entering the Divine Realm since the Primordial War." Yu Liling appeared genuinely confused when she talked about this.


    She had encountered numerous true gods during the Primordial Era. It could be said that she was very familiar with all of them. However, the woman she saw that day left her with a sense of mystery that she could never unravel for the rest of her life.


    "What did she do?" Hongyue quickly asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t dare to approach her." Yu Liling replied truthfully. "She could conceal herself and go about her business without anyone noticing, yet she deliberately revealed herself. This made me stay away from her."


    The current Yu Liling was an avatar that her true self had put a lot of effort into sending to this ce. If possible, she didn''t want to interfere with anyone here. Especially a mysterious person like that woman.


    Hongyue felt disappointed. Up until now, the identity of the mysterious woman had remainedpletely unknown. Hongyue had always believed that the woman was at leastparable to the Beyond Heaven King in terms of strength, but it didn''t seem to be the case now.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly after hearing this. He looked at Yu Liling and asked. "Why are you staying here, Senior?"


    "I cannot leave the forsakennd. Once I enter the Divine Realm, this avatar will disappear entirely." Yu Liling replied. "I can stay here for millions of years because of a trace of the primordial aura in this ce."


    "Recently, the aura here has been gradually increasing for unknown reasons. If this continues, it will take approximately ten million years to restore one percent of its original state."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. The current aura in the Primordial God Forsaken Land was already abundant. He couldn''t imagine how strong one percent of its original state was.


    It was no wonder that there were many true gods in the Primordial Era.


    He suddenly had a thought and asked. "Senior, did the forsakennd exist back then?"


    "Yes and no." Yu Liling replied. "The forsakennd and the Divine Realm outside used to be one entity. However, the battle between the Primordial Gods caused space to copse, and the forsakennd, which was the center of the Primal Chaos, separated itself to maintain its existence."


    "All the remaining lesser gods and higher beings had been expelled from the Divine Realm and were forbidden from reentering. It was not until fifty thousand years ago that a lesser god was allowed to enter."


    She paused for a moment and continued in a deep voice. "Thews and orders of the Divine Realm began to change for no reason. Perhaps it is slowly recovering on its own."


    "I have also been sensing the aura of the Netherworld recently. Everything indicates that the Divine Realm is moving in a positive direction. Of course, it''s good for us, but not for all of you here."


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes slightly. While speaking with Yu Liling, he never let his guard down because he didn''t know which side she was on. Furthermore, her words could not be fully trusted.


    "Why are you here?" Yu Liling suddenly asked.


    "We came here to seek opportunities." Yun Lintian replied calmly. "Does the Senior know of a ce where peerless treasures are gathered?"


    Yu Liling gazed at Yun Lintian for a moment as if she were trying to peer into his thoughts before responding. "I advise you to stay within the perimeter. Not everyone is willing to talk to you like this."


    Her words made it clear that there were many people like her in this ce. They were avatars representing the respective forces of the Primordial Era.


    "If you continue in this direction, you will soone across the ck Lake. It is a nice ce to stay but too dangerous for you. Ever since the Netherworld aura appeared, numerous individuals have flocked to theke." Yu Liling continued.


    "Many thanks." Yun Lintian cupped his fists. "We shall excuse ourselves now."


    Yu Liling''s face twisted into a strange expression. "Hehe. It''s good to be cautious. You can go."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything else and departed, making his way toward the ck Lake.


    Yu Liling watched as everyone left and muttered to herself. "I hope everything ends in this era¡­"


    After traveling for twenty minutes, Hongyue looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Now you know to be cautious?"


    "If she showed even the slightest hint of malice, I wouldn''t hesitate to kill her." Yun Lintian responded calmly. "Do you think her words are reliable?"


    Hongyue thought for a moment and said. "They should be true."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Intuition," Hongyue replied. "Also, I can''t think of any benefits she can get from lying to us. Furthermore, she appears to be acquainted with Yun Tian. I can tell that."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and remained silent.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian and the others abruptly halted in their tracks. They felt like something had just pierced their souls. It was writhing and squirming like a worm.


    Yun Lintian could clearly feel that someone was watching them in the dark. His eyes immediately turned golden as he scanned the surroundings.


    Before Yun Lintian could find anything, a dark light suddenly shed in space, and an enormous ck silhouette immediately pounced at him, apanied by a terrifying roar that shook the vast region.


    "Watch out." Jin Long spoke and threw a punch at the oing dark silhouette, unleashing a dazzling golden light.


    BANG!


    An earth-shattering sound reverberated through the space. The destructive power of the god emperors exploded instantly.


    Yun Yi and Hongyue swiftly created a protective barrier to shield Yun Lintian while pulling him away from the center of the impact.


    ROAR¡ª


    A ferocious cry of an ancient beast echoed through the air. The originally falling ck silhouette was fiercely jolted and sent flying into the distance by Jin Long''s punch.


    Yun Lintian safely retreated several meters away with the help of Yun Yi and Hongyue. He raised his head to get a clear view of the ck silhouette.


    What appeared in his field of vision was an enormous wolf-like creature¡­

 Chapter 1854 Black Lake (2)

    1854 ck Lake (2)


    The wolf stood approximately twenty meters tall. The aura it exuded was obviously at the peak of the God Emperor Realm. Every breath he took made the surrounding space tremble.


    Yun Lintian was certain that its strength was not inferior to Jin Long''s at all.


    The wolf somersaulted through the air several times before smashing on the ground with a bang.


    "Grr¡­" A deep growl escaped from its mouth. With a nce, Yun Lintian could see that the wolf had lost its mind.


    "What happened?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply. What could possibly make a god emperor lose his mind like this?


    "It seems to have been corrupted by theher aura." Jin Long spoke as he felt theher aura within the wolf. "This should also be an avatar of someone."


    Roar¡ª


    When the knocked-back wolf rose from the ground, it let out an angry howl that clearly sounded much more violent.


    The enraged ck wolf gathered the anger that had nowhere to release into its front ws and ruthlessly smashed them into the ground. Even with the distance of fifty kilometers away, the threat of death loomed over Yun Lintian.


    Jin Long and Yun Yi stepped forward. Their auras surged as they conjured a profound barrier to block the oing impact.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The deafening st of annihtion overwhelmed everyone''s senses. The barrier Jin Long and Yun Yi had created a moment ago suddenly shook violently, barely holding up against the impact.


    At this moment, Hongyue pointed her finger at the wolf as her aura surged.


    Rippp¡ª


    A red rift suddenly appeared in the space around the wolf, followed by a terrifying aura.


    A ck barrier abruptly appeared around the wolf, blocking the intense red light. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Bang!


    Even though the ck barrier managed to block Hongyue''s attack, the residual force that followed through struck the wolf''s body like a sledgehammer.


    The wolf flew up like a withered leaf swept along by a hurricane, and its consciousness was plunged into a nk state.


    Jin Long and Yun Yi quickly seized the opportunity tounch their attacks.


    The fusion of the two god emperors'' powers was incredibly immense and frightening. Even if the wolf were conscious, it wouldn''t be able to block it.


    ck and golden lights suddenly descended upon the flying wolf from both sides. With a bang, the wolf''s body instantly contorted into an exaggerated shape. Its bones werepletely shattered as it fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Gone?" Yun Lintian was surprised. He didn''t expect the wolf to die so quickly. However, it was understandable. After all, Jin Long and Yun Yi were not ordinary either.


    As soon as Yun Lintian''s voice fell, the wolf''s body suddenly glowed with ck light, and the figure of a middle-aged man emerged above it.


    The middle-aged man first nced at the lifeless wolf below before turning to Yun Lintian''s group. "Thank you for helping me."


    "Who are¡­?" Yun Lintian''s voice abruptly paused midway as he saw the space behind the middle-aged man twitching. In the next moment, a skeletal hand emerged from the distorted space and dragged the middle-aged man into it before vanishingpletely. It was as if nothing had happened previously.


    "Netherworld." Yun Yi spoke with a solemn expression.


    Yun Lintian and the others frowned deeply. Whoever was behind it was obviously waiting for the chance to capture the wolf''s soul for a long time.


    "What is the purpose of collecting souls?" Hongyue couldn''t understand it. It appeared that the Netherworld was desperately collecting souls for some reason.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian said and then stored the wolf''s body away. He wanted to reach the Netherworld as soon as possible to find out more. Additionally, he was concerned about Master Bai.


    Everyone quickly set off. They didn''t forget to conceal their auras as much as possible.


    In the far distance ahead of Yun Lintian''s position, several people gathered around a vastke. The water in theke was as ck as ink, making it impossible to see anything.


    "The aura of the Netherworld is growing stronger again." A tall man with ck wings spoke as he gazed at theke.


    "It seems like something big happened over there." A beautiful woman in white spoke.


    She gently fanned herself with a jade fan as she turned to look at the man. "Why don''t you go down, Chen Ze?"


    The man, Chen Ze, rolled his eyes and retorted. "Why don''t you go then?"


    "Heh. Coward." The woman, Feng Miao, chuckled softly. "The appearance of the Netherworld is quite timely. We won''t get bored again."


    "It''s useless. We can''t do anything." An old man dressed in a gray robe spoke. He took a sip of wine and shook his head. "s. My wine is about to run out. Looks like I have to find someone to run errands for me again."


    Feng Miao nced at the drunkard and spoke. "Speaking of this, we haven''t seen anyone recently. It seems that people outside have be more cowardly."


    Just as the old man was about to say something, a red bird suddenly emerged from the void above andnded on a tall tree not far away from him.


    "Good news. There is a group of peopleing this way." The red bird spoke. "They are quite strong."


    "Oh?" The old man was taken aback. "How strong?"


    "The three of them are at least a half-step away from the Lesser God Realm." The red bird replied. "Oh. One of them is a descendant of a dragon. He is the strongest."


    The old man and the others exchanged surprised nces.


    "I heard that the Dragon God has disappeared. Do you know about this?" Feng Miao nced at the old man.


    The old man, Song Kang, took a sip of wine and said. "His disappearance is very mysterious... Well, that''s the leader of all divine beasts we are talking about. I can''t possibly know his intention."


    "You don''t know about it?" Feng Miao looked at the old man with a strange expression. Among everyone here, he was the most senior and the most knowledgeable. It was strange that he didn''t know about this.


    "I have told you many times that you think too highly of me." Song Kang shook his head.


    He looked at the red bird and asked. "What else?"


    "These three people serve a young man. He is only at the Divine Sovereign Realm." The red bird spoke.


    Chen Ze scoffed. "He''s probably a spoiled young master."


    "No. He has descendants of the White Tiger God and the ck Turtle God beside him."

 Chapter 1855 Black Lake (3)

    1855 ck Lake (3)


    When the red bird''s voice faded, Song Kang and the others were speechless. What kind of young master was he to have so many descendants of divine beasts by his side?


    Chen Ze immediately retracted his words. This was no longer a spoiled young master.


    "Are you sure?" Feng Miao asked with a serious expression.


    The red bird nced at her and said. "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it."


    Feng Miao hurriedly said. "I didn''t doubt you, but it was too shocking. As we know, the divine beasts have long been gone. It''s hard to believe that their descendants have suddenly appeared all at once."


    Song Kang looked at the red bird and asked. "Did you manage to find out why they came here?"


    The red bird shook its head. "I didn''t dare to stay any longer. That young man is very bizarre. While he may be weak, his perception is not inferior and may even be superior to that of the dragon''s descendant. I had a feeling that he would uncover my identity if I tried to get closer to him."


    "However, it seems that they are heading in our direction."


    "Interesting." Song Kang said with a faint smile. "We haven''t encountered any extraordinary beings for a while now."


    "What are we going to do?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    "We do nothing. With the strength of our avatars, we are likely not a match for the dragon''s descendant. More importantly, we have no reason to be their enemy." Song Kang said calmly.


    He habitually sipped his wine, only to discover it waspletely gone. Not a single drop was left.


    Song Kang clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction and said. "Well, I hope they have some good wines with them."


    Chen Ze and Feng Miao had no objections. Both of them had always recognized Song Kang as their decision-maker.


    ***


    "Strange." Yun Lintian suddenly spoke. He scanned the surroundings with the Eyes of Heaven but found nothing. "I am sure that someone was spying on us just now."


    Hongyue subconsciously looked at Jin Long and saw thetter shaking his head, indicating that he didn''t find anything either.


    "This level of concealment. I am certain that this person is an avatar of those gods." Yun Yi said with a frown. "Have you noticed that there aren''t many ancient beasts here? I''m afraid these people are partly responsible for the disappearance of ancient beasts."


    "It seems that we need more helpers." Yun Lintian made a decisive decision. He asked Jin Long and Yun Yi to set up an istion barrier before summoning the Gate of Beyond Heaven and going straight to Lan Qinghe''s side.


    Upon seeing Yun Lintianing, Lan Qinghe and Lin Yitong looked at him strangely.


    Yun Lintian wasted no time and went straight to the point. He first told them about the Primordial War he had heard about from Yu Liling and talked about the mysterious people inside the forsakennd.


    "Sky Carp n?" Lin Yitong raised her eyebrows slightly. "I had heard about them before. They are peace lovers and rarely interfere with worldly affairs, much like the True Wood Spirit n."


    "Since you need some helpers, let me call someone over."


    Lin Yitong went to Maya Forest and returned with two people¡ªa little girl and a middle-aged man.


    Yun Lintian was stunned when he saw the middle-aged man. This person was the friendly uncle he met when he arrived in the Wood Spirit Realm.


    "We have met again, little brother." The middle-aged man, San Mao, grinned.


    "This is San Mao and Mu Yan." Lin Yitong spoke softly. "They should be enough to deal with those people."


    "Oh." Yun Lintian regained hisposure and quickly greeted the two. "Hello, Senior San. Senior Mu."


    "Don''t be polite. Just call me Old San or Uncle San."" San Mao chuckled.


    "Don''t call me Senior. I''m not that old." Mu Yan, who looked like a ten-year-old girl, rolled her eyes.


    "Alright. Uncle San. Sister Mu." Yun Lintian quickly changed the words.


    "That''s more like it." Mu Yan nodded in satisfaction. "I have already heard about your situation. Let''s go. I want to see what kinds of ghosts and demons they are." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "We will take our leave first, Seniors." Yun Lintian nodded to Lin Yitong and Lan Qinghe before departing with San Mao and Mu Yan.


    When Yun Lintian emerged from the gate, Hongyue and the others quickly spotted San Mao and Mu Yan. At first nce, it was evident that the two of them were in no way inferior to Jin Long.


    "These are Uncle San and Sister Mu." Yun Lintian briefly introduced Hongyue and the others.


    "Please take care of me." Mu Yan smiled sweetly.


    San Mao gave her a sideways nce and said. "Don''t be fooled by her sweet appearance."


    "Are you asking to be beaten, Third Uncle?" Mu Yan snorted in annoyance.


    "Thank you for helping us, Seniors." Jin Long said politely. He could sense that the two of them were stronger than him.


    "I dare not ept your polite words." San Mao hurriedly waved his hand. "You are a descendant of a noble dragon. We are nothingpared to you."


    Both San Mao and Mu Yan were originally ordinary nts. They were fortunate to be under the care of Lin Yitong. No matter how strong they had be, they would never forget their humble roots.


    Jin Long said nothing more about this matter because he could understand their thoughts.


    Mu Yan briefly looked around the ce and said. "The aura here is very disgusting."


    "The connection between the Divine Realm and the Netherworld has inexplicably be much stronger." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Well, let''s not waste any more time." San Mao said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and swiftly made his way toward the ck Lake.


    After traveling for another two hours, the six of them soon arrived at the perimeter of the ck Lake.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian and the others immediately noticed a group of people in the distance ahead. These individuals appeared to be waiting for him to arrive.


    "Didn''t you tell us there were four people?" Chen Ze nced at the red bird.


    The red bird didn''t say anything. Its sharp eyes were fixed on San Mao and Mu Yan as if it wanted to see through them.


    "Sunflower and locust tree?" Song Kang was surprised when he saw San Mao and Mu Yan. These two people were clearly nts who became practitioners.


    "They are indeed avatars." Mu Yan swept her gaze over Song Kang and the others. "Let''s fight."

 Chapter 1856 Gateway To The Netherworld (1)

    Chapter 1856 Gateway To The Netherworld (1)


    Mu Yan''s aura burst forth and enveloped the entire area.


    San Mao nced at her and muttered. "And here you are more enthusiastic than I am."


    Mu Yan often reprimanded San Mao for fighting and killing, but now she was the one eager to fight more than anyone here. How ironic.


    "Wait!" Seeing that a battle was about to break out, Song Kang quickly raised his hand. "We have no ulterior motives. There is no need to fight."


    "Heh! Didn''t you spy on us previously?" Mu Yan snorted coldly.


    "Yes. We did it." Song Kang admitted it directly. "However, it was just a regr routine. If we had ill intentions, we would have gone to you long ago."


    "Furthermore, we have no reason to be your enemy. As you can see, we are merely avatars. We wouldn''t take a risk to kill ourselves."


    "Really?" Mu Yan curled her lips. "Try this."


    She suddenly flicked her hand, and an invisible force immediately blew toward Song Kang.


    Song Kang''s expression became serious. He raised his right hand and thrust it forward. His aura instantly created an invisible barrier in front of him.


    However, as Mu Yan''s attack drew closer, Song Kang''s expression abruptly changed dramatically.


    BOOM!


    The barrier was shattered instantly, and Song Kang was ruthlessly sted away.


    The red bird, Feng Miao, and Chen Ze were stunned. Song Kang was the strongest among them, yet he utterly failed to block Mu Yan''s seemingly ordinary attack.


    Song Kang crashed to the ground and rolled several times beforeing to a stop. A momentter, he struggled to get up and looked down at his chest. A red palm print could be seen on it.


    Song Kang wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and smiled at Mu Yan. "See? We are not your opponents. Why do you think we will fight you?"


    Feng Miao and Chen Ze were at a loss for words. They thought Song Kang would go all out. Unexpectedly, he still attempted to convey his position.


    Mu Yan stared at Song Kang momentarily, then retracted her hand. "Alright. I believe you."


    The reason behind her action was to assert her dominance and serve as a warning to Song Kang and the others.


    Song Kang felt inwardly relieved. If Mu Yan insisted on fighting, he would undoubtedly die here.


    Yun Lintian watched calmly as everything unfolded. Thankfully, he decided to find a helper. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to face Song Kang and his people.


    Mu Yan nced at Yun Lintian and said. "You can do whatever you want. They won''t dare to raise their heads now."


    Song Kang''s face twitched slightly upon hearing this. He calmed down and looked at Yun Lintian. "My name is Song Kang from the Stardust n. This is Feng Miao from the East Wind n. Chen Ze from the Northern Star n. And Hong Rou from the Scarlet Sparrow n."


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and cupped his fists. "Hello, seniors. My name is Yun Lintian. We are here to find the news about the Netherworld''s appearance."


    "I see." Song Kang responded. He found a boulder to sit on and asked. "I can tell you everything, but do you have a good wine?"


    "Of course." Yun Lintian smiled and took out several jars of wine.


    Song Kang''s eyes lit up as soon as he caught a whiff of the fragrant aroma.


    Yun Lintian set up a long table and invited everyone to sit down. "Please."


    Song Kang was the first toe over and sit down directly. He also unceremoniously poured himself a cup of wine and downed it in one go.


    "Hah! It''s good wine indeed." Song Kang smiled happily. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian''s wine to beparable to any top wines he had in the past. It made him aware of the power of Yun Lintian''s background.


    Feng Miao. Chen Ze and the red bird, Hong Rou, nced at each other before taking a seat.


    Yun Lintian filled the table with an array of delicacies and said. "Feel free to eat them, seniors."


    "Hehe. I haven''t had a good meal in ages." Song Kang immediately grabbed a fried chicken drumstick and started munching on it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Feng Miao and Chen Ze were speechless. Song Kang wasn''t afraid of poison at all.


    Song Kang nced at them and asked. "What are you waiting for? Tell them about the Netherworld."


    After hearing this, Feng Miao and Chen Ze felt the urge to p Song Kang.


    "It started about a year ago." Feng Miao spoke directly as if she wanted to finish it as soon as possible. "We noticed the change in this forsakennd and found that the aura of the Netherworld was the catalyst for this transformation."


    She turned to look at the ck Lake in the distance and said. "We followed the trail of the aura and discovered that it was concentrated heavily in this ce. Later, many ancient beasts were affected by the aura and began to lose their sanity."


    "More and more beasts started jumping into the ck Lake and disappearedpletely. ording to our observations, there should be a path leading to the Netherworld below."


    "We decided to stay here and wait for something to happen because we don''t want to risk losing our avatars."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and took a good look at the ck Lake. Through the Eyes of Heaven, he could see a flow of the Netherworld aura within it. Without a doubt, the gateway to the Netherworld must be there.


    He turned to Feng Miao and asked. "How much do you know about the Netherworld, Senior?"


    Feng Miao shook her head. "I don''t know much about it. ording to my ancestors, everyone was forbidden to visit the Netherworld back then. Once you go there, your soul will be marked as a dead soul and will remain there forever. Only higher beings like the Primordial Gods can enter that ce."


    Song Kang drank a mouthful of wine and spoke. "When the Creator created the Primal Chaos, he divided the world into three parts. The Heaven Realm, the Mortal Realm, and the Nether Realm. Later, he assigned the God of Heaven, the God of Mortal, and the God of Death to take care of them."


    "Normally, the three realms work together wlessly. Anyone who dies in the mortal realm will be sent to the Nether Realm first to have their merits checked. If they are good, they will go to heaven. If they are bad, they will go to hell."

 Chapter 1857 Gateway To The Netherworld (2)

    Chapter 1857 Gateway To The Netherworld (2)


    Yun Lintian listened to Song Kang and felt that the situation was simr to the legends on Earth. There were numerous beliefs about heaven and hell. He didn''t expect it to be true.


    "When the primordial gods fought among themselves, the damage inflicted upon the three realms was immeasurable. It caused the connections between the three realms to copse." Song Kang provided further exnation.


    "Moreover, the demise of the God of Heaven, the God of Mortal, and the God of Death left a huge void in the three realms. Without leaders, people began to fight for hegemony. War could be seen everywhere at that time. It was truly tragic."


    He paused for a moment to look at Feng Miao, Chen Ze, and Hong Rou before continuing. "Our ancestors were fortunate enough. They escaped the mes of war and sought refuge in the depths of the Primal Chaos. Even so, they lost many n members in the war."


    "ording to our ancestors, the God of Time sacrificed himself in an attempt to prevent the Primal Chaos from falling apart. His sacrifice managed to stop the copse of the dimension and the Primal Chaos as a whole, allowing every living being to continue."


    Feng Miao sighed as she added. "I cannot imagine what would happen if it weren''t for the God of Time. Perhaps there would be no one left in the world."


    Chen Ze and Hong Rou continued to sip their wine in silence.


    Song Kang looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "You are not here for news about the Netherworld, but rather for the gateway to the Netherworld, correct?"


    Hongyue looked at him with a cold expression. "It''s none of your business."


    Song Kang wasn''t angry. He smiled when he turned to Hongyue. "I can sense a particr aura around you. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes."


    Hongyue continued to look at him coldly without saying anything.


    "My Stardust n is a n under the Primordial Moon God." Song Kang took a sip of wine and said. "We have always believed that the Primordial Moon God sessfully left her legacy behind. When I learned about the Moon God Realm in the Divine Realm, I didn''t think it was rted to the Primordial Moon God. But now you show up."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He nced curiously at Hong Rou, Feng Miao, and Chen Ze.


    It was as if Feng Miao had seen through Yun Lintian''s thoughts, so she exined. "My East Wind n was created by the Primordial Mountain God. The Northern Star n was ruled by the Primordial Star God. Meanwhile, the Scarlet Sparrow n originated from the Primordial Sun God."


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly as he asked. "Didn''t your ns fight each other in the past? How did you all gather here?"


    Chen Ze took the initiative to answer. "Our ancestors indeed participated in the Primordial War, but we simply followed orders. When they discovered something suspicious rted to the Primordial War, they immediately withdrew."


    "Something suspicious?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Supposedly, the war started due to the conflict between the God of Mortal and the God of Death. Logically, both of them should resolve the conflict on their own. However, no one knew how the other gods became involved. Especially peace-loving gods such as the God of Light and the God of Life. Both of them were known for their kindness andpassion. It was nearly impossible for them to take part in the killing." Song Kang exined. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood. In fact, he was also curious about it. Even though it was rted to the Creator, the conflict should not escte to the point of perishing together. Clearly, there was something wrong here.


    "Why do you want to find the entrance to the Netherworld?" Chen Ze couldn''t help but ask.


    "The appearance of the Netherworld has impacted the Divine Realm. I want to stop it." Yun Lintian replied calmly.


    Chen Ze and the others looked at Yun Lintian as if he were crazy.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" The good impression of Yun Lintian in Chen Ze''s heart had diminished significantly. It seemed that he was indeed a spoiled young master.


    "Of course. You can call me ignorance or bravado as you please." Yun Lintian responded with a subtle smile.


    Chen Ze was at a loss for words at the moment. Everybody knew that going to the Netherworld was no different from suicide, yet Yun Lintian wasn''t afraid at all. He was either crazy or foolishly brave.


    Song Kang raised the cup and said. "I wish you good luck."


    Yun Lintian raised his cup and downed it in one gulp.


    Afterward, he asked Mu Yan to set up an istion barrier before entering the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    In his bedroom on the vi''s second floor, Yun Lintian looked at Hongyue and said. "Do you want to go back from here?"


    Hongyue shook her head. "No. I will stay behind. The aura there is not bad."


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Linlin and Qingqing. He rubbed their heads and said. "Listen to Big Sister Hongyue, okay?"


    "Mhm." Linlin and Qingqing responded softly. They were reluctant to part with Yun Lintian but had no choice.


    Yun Lintian smiled andy on the bed. A momentter, his soul slowly departed from his body.


    "Be careful." Yun Yi gazed at the ethereal form of Yun Lintian and spoke.


    "Don''t meddle in other people''s affairs." Hongyue issued a warning. "If you are unsure, don''t take a risk."


    As Yun Lintian looked at them, his heart felt warm. He smiled and said. "Don''t worry."


    He waved his hand, and his appearance immediately transformed into that of a beggar. There were some gruesome wounds on his face and chest, and his aura was extremely gloomy. If someone looked at him at that moment, they would think he was a hungry ghost.


    Yun Lintian didn''t forget to disguise Gui Xuan as well. The two of them were now no different from wandering ghosts.


    "I can''t see through it." Jin Long spoke with a hint of surprise. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would definitely recognize Yun Lintian as a ghost.


    Upon hearing Jin Long''s words, Hongyue and Yun Yi felt relieved. Since Jin Long was unable to see through Yun Lintian''s disguise, it indicated that the disguise was wless.


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian said as he walked through the gate.

 Chapter 1858 Gateway To The Netherworld (3)

    Chapter 1858 Gateway To The Netherworld (3)


    When Yun Lintian emerged, Mu Yan and San Mao were stunned by his appearance.


    "Incredible." Mu Yan said with a hint of surprise. "You have turned into a real ghost."


    San Mao touched his chin as he looked Yun Lintian up and down. "This disguise is perfect. I cannot see through it."


    Hongyue and Yun Yi felt even more relieved after hearing this. They were now fully confident in Yun Lintian''s disguise.


    "I have explored the ck Lake earlier. There is a flow of Netherworld aura within. However, anyone who enters will definitely be corrupted." San Mao said with a frown. "This aura is something we can''t resist."


    "Let''s take a look at it first." Yun Lintian spoke and asked San Mao to remove the barrier.


    Song Kang and the others looked over and were stunned by Yun Lintian''s appearance, simr to Mu Yan and San Mao''s.


    "I have seen a lot of bravadoes before, but he is definitely at the top of the list." Chen Ze said in a low voice. He still stood by his opinion that Yun Lintian''s attempt was nothing but a foolish action.


    "That''s why you are here." Song Kang took a sip of wine and said. "You have lived for a long time, but your vision is too limited. Why do you consider it a foolish decision when you see his current appearance?"


    Chen Ze frowned in dissatisfaction. He couldn''t understand what Song Kang was talking about.


    Hong Rou added. "Have you ever seen anyone who can disguise their appearance and aura to such perfection?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Chen Ze took a closer look at Yun Lintian and realized that he couldn''t see through his disguise at all. One could certainly conceal their aura and appearance, but it was almost impossible to change them entirely. It could be seen how powerful Yun Lintian was.


    "I suddenly thought of someone." Feng Miao spoke.


    Song Kang''s hand stopped in midair as he suddenly thought of something. He nodded his head slowly. "Come to think of it. They are indeed simr. Perhaps they are rted."


    The person they were discussing was none other than the Beyond Heaven King. It was impossible for them not to know about him after staying here for millions of years.


    "Didn''t he blow himself up?" Chen Ze was puzzled. "How could he leave such aplete legacy behind?"


    "Who knows?" Song Kang shrugged nonchntly.


    Yun Lintian ignored Song Kang''s group and headed to the ck Lake. The closer he got, the stronger the aura of the Netherworld became. If it weren''t for his strong connection to the dark element, he would find it unbearable by now.


    San Mao waved his hand to create a protective barrier around everyone. "Why don''t we ask the Master first?"


    He wasn''t sure if Yun Lintian could enter theke.


    "There''s no need to trouble Senior Lin. I can do it." Yun Lintian said confidently.


    San Mao nodded and said nothing further.


    Yun Lintian''s group arrived at theke. They gazed into the ck-as-ink water and saw nothing but the intense aura of the Netherworld.


    "It''s different from the past." Yun Yi said calmly. "Back then, there wasn''t such a presence here, and the water wasn''t so dark."


    "Water... y." While everyone was lost in thought, Gui Xuan suddenly ran to theke with short legs and jumped into it with a ssh.


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned. When they were about to pull Gui Xuan over, they suddenly discovered that Gui Xuan was safe and sound. He could swim freely without any harm.


    "A descendant of the ck Turtle God." Song Kang muttered to himself. "I almost forgot that the ck Turtle God was known as the guardian of the River of Forgetfulness... No wonder he is confident."


    Chen Ze felt like a fool as he stared at Gui Xuan. Hepletely forgot about this point as well. With Gui Xuan around, Yun Lintian should have no problem reaching the Netherworld.


    "Should we follow them?" Chen Ze suddenly had an idea.


    "Go ahead." Feng Miao curled her lips in disdain.


    Chen Ze opened his mouth, but no words came out in the end. Although he was an avatar of his true self, he didn''t want to kill himself by taking such a risk.


    "You have to keep an eye on him," Hongyue said with a soft sigh. She was concerned that Gui Xuan would create unnecessary trouble in the Netherworld.


    Yun Lintian touched his nose in embarrassment. "I know."


    This was the second time he had neglected Gui Xuan and let him run away.


    "Let me try." Yun Lintian spoke and then put his right leg into theke. The moment his leg touched the water, an incredibly cold sensation immediately washed over him. However, there had been no harm so far.


    "It''s fine." Yun Lintian said.


    Hongyue thought momentarily and tried to dip her leg into theke. However, she instantly withdrew her leg before it touched the water.


    "It hurts my soul." Hongyue took a deep breath to calm down. She felt a sharp pain in her soul as her leg was about to touch the water.


    "It directly damages our souls." Yun Yi spoke as he poked the water with his finger.


    "Alright. You don''t have to try further. It''s too dangerous." Yun Lintian quickly stopped them.


    He looked at everyone and said. "I will leave first."


    "Go. Come back safely." Hongyue said in a rare, gentle voice.


    "Good luck." San Mao said.


    "Don''t forget to bring back some local specialties." Mu Yan spoke with a smile.


    "I will." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    He entrusted Linlin and Qingqing to Hongyue, nodded to Jin Long and Yun Yi, and then jumped into theke.


    Seeing that Yun Lintian waspletely fine, Hongyue and the others let go of the worries in their hearts.


    Yun Lintian swam to Gui Xuan and spoke with a serious expression. "Have you forgotten our agreement? Do not leave me on your own again, understand?"


    Gui Xuan tilted his head to look at Yun Lintian with puzzlement. Evidently, he didn''t understand what he said.


    "Forget it." Yun Lintian sighed helplessly. "Let''s go."


    He grabbed Gui Xuan and dove into the darkness.


    The world beneath theke was absolutely dark. However, Yun Lintian was able to see his surroundings through the Eyes of Heaven.


    What came into view were several carcasses of ancient beasts. There were also human bodies. They appeared to be peacefully sleeping. However, Yun Lintian could see that their souls had been taken away by something...

 Chapter 1859 The Land of The Dead (1)

    Chapter 1859 The Land of The Dead (1)


    As Yun Lintian looked at the floating bodies, he suddenly felt goosebumps. Even though he had seen many dead bodies, none of them had given him this kind of skin-crawling sensation like this.


    Gui Xuan pointed at the bodies and spoke. "Not delicious."


    Yun Lintian was speechless.


    He didn''t look at them any longer and quickly followed the flow of the Netherworld aura.


    The deeper Yun Lintian dove, the more bodies he saw. He could even see some god emperor level beasts here. His curiosity about the Netherworld grew stronger when he saw this scene. What could possibly cause god emperors to lose their minds?


    Time passed without notice. Yun Lintian didn''t know how long he had been diving. Theke seemed bottomless. However, he could see that the aura kept growing stronger, indicating that he should continue.


    Gui Xuan felt bored as he was restricted to his freedom. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in Yun Lintian''s embrace.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian noticed a faint red light in the distance ahead.


    Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian saw a massive aura behind the red light. It was asrge as a river and flew with great intensity.


    Yun Lintian slowed down and approached the red light cautiously.


    A momentter, he heard a wailing sound that grew louder as he approached the red light.


    "Eh?" As Yun Lintian approached the red light, he realized it was actually the surface of water. It was as if he had reached the other side of theke.


    After pondering for a moment, he decided to move forward.


    Chua¡ª


    Yun Lintian''s head emerged from the water. The first thing that caught his eye was a blood-red sky and a heavy aura of death. He also found himself in a river with dark, muddy banks on both sides.


    "Netherworld?" Yun Lintian was certain that he had entered the Netherworld.


    Gui Xuan opened his drowsy eyes and nced around briefly. He rubbed his stomach and said. "Hungry."


    Yun Lintian was about to say something, but a voice suddenly interrupted.


    "Look. There are two more neers."


    At this moment, two ck figures appeared on the shore. They were dressed in tattered clothes, and their bodies bore some gruesome wounds. Without a doubt, they were dead souls.


    "A young man and a child? s. They are too young." A middle-aged man among them sighed with pity.


    "Come up, boy." He spoke and found a pole to fetch Yun Lintian from the river.


    Yun Lintian did not reject him. He grabbed the pole and let them pull him up.


    After reaching the shore, Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said to the two. "Thank you for helping us. May I know where this ce is?"


    The middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman gave him a sympathetic look. In their opinion, Yun Lintian probably wasn''t aware of his current situation.


    The middle-aged man sighed and said. "You have to be strong, young man. You have already died. This is the afterlife."


    Yun Lintian pretended to be surprised. "Afterlife?"


    "Yes. This is the Netherworld." The middle-aged man spoke. "My name is Su Lei. You are standing in a wandering ghost town right now."


    "Wandering ghost town." Yun Lintian repeated as he observed the surroundings. In the far distance, he could see numerous dpidated cottages constructed from dried wood. Several "people" could be seen walking around the area.


    "You are lucky to have met us." The middle-aged woman spoke. "If you were to appear on the other side of the river, you would certainly be devoured by those ghost soldiers."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. "Ghost soldiers?"


    "Don''t scare him, Xu Mei." Su Lei red at the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman, Xu Mei, pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    "Hungry." Gui Xuan tugged on Yun Lintian''s robe and looked at him with a pitiful expression. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xu Mei looked at Gui Xuan, and her maternal aura immediately overflowed. She carefully took out a ck steamed bun from her sleeve and handed it to him. "Eat this first."


    Gui Xuan tilted his head in confusion to look at the ck object.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Mei let out a soft sigh and said. "I know it''s difficult to ept, but this is all we have. No matter how good your life was in the past, you have to start anew here."


    Yun Lintian reached out to grab the steamed bun and said politely. "Thank you, Sister Xu. Please forgive my younger brother. He was usually spoiled."


    "I understand. Everyone whoes here for the first time will find it difficult to ept." Xu Mei waved her hand in a dismissive manner.


    Yun Lintian broke the steamed bun made of the lowest quality flour and brought it to Gui Xuan''s mouth. However, before stuffing it into Gui Xuan''s mouth, he swiftly switched it with bread from his interspatial ring.


    Gui Xuan took a bite and chewed happily.


    Xu Mei was pleased when she saw the scene. "He reminds me of my son."


    Unfortunately, she died young and didn''t get a chance to see her son grow up.


    Yun Lintian looked at Xu Mei and asked. "Do we need to eat?"


    He always believed that a soul no longer required sustenance. That was why he was surprised when he saw Xu Mei taking out the steamed bun.


    Xu Meiughed softly and said. "Of course. Although we have be ghosts, we still need to eat to sustain our existence."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    "Let''s not discuss it here." Su Lei spoke and waved his hand, inviting Yun Lintian to the town.


    Yun Lintian followed Su Lei and the others to the wandering ghost town. Along the way, he secretly scanned the surroundings and discovered that most of the people here were not strong. The strongest person here wasparable to a practitioner in the Heaven Profound Realm.


    This made him wonder where the souls of those powerful practitioners went.


    "Neers?"


    Upon entering the town, many people immediately greeted Su Lei and looked at Yun Lintian curiously. Although it wasn''t anything new for a neer to appear, it still captured everyone''s attention.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and spoke politely. "Hello, everyone. My name is Lin Yun, and this is my younger brother, Lin Xuan. Please take care of us."


    "Hehe. We can''t even take care of ourselves. How can we take care of both of you?" Someone in the crowd spoke. His words immediately elicitedughter from the others.


    "Ignore them." Xu Mei said angrily. "Come with me."

 Chapter 1860 The Land of The Dead (2)

    Chapter 1860 The Land of The Dead (2)


    Xu Mei''s cottage was situated at the rear of the town. There was a small patch of wheat field next to her house. Yun Lintian discovered that the wheat was infused with the aura of death, making it difficult to cultivate.


    "This is the best harvest of wheat we have obtained after thousands of years of experimentation." Su Lei spoke. "Xu Mei and I were farmers when we were alive. We have been working to improve the quality of wheat seeds over the years, and this is the oue."


    Xu Mei sighed with regret. "This should be the limit. We don''t know how to further improve it."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood something. Along the way, he noticed many people looking at Su Lei and Xu Mei with respect. It seemed that they had distributed the seeds to everyone.


    Xu Mei invited Yun Lintian into the house and offered him a cup of water.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said politely.


    "I know you have many questions on your mind. You can ask us directly." Perhaps because she liked Gui Xuan, Xu Mei was particrly kind to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and then asked. "You mentioned the ghost soldiers earlier. Can you tell me more, Sister Xu?"


    "This topic is quite weighty, but it''s essential for you to be aware of it." Su Lei was the one who spoke.


    "The Netherworld is not peaceful. There are wars everywhere. Our town is fortunate to receive protection from the Flower Ghost Queen."


    "Flower Ghost Queen?" Yun Lintian repeated the words slowly.


    "The Netherworld is divided into five regions. Northern, Southern, Western, Eastern, and Central regions. We are currently in the Southern Region. Each region will have its own supreme lord." Su Lei exined.


    "The Flower Ghost Queen is a general serving under the Southern Emperor. She is much kinder than the others. We only have to pay twenty percent of the food tax."


    "I heard that other ces have to pay at least seventy percent." Xu Mei added.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Hardly anyone had anything to eat here. If they had to pay seventy percent of the food they grew, their lives would be even more miserable. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    At the same time, Su Lei''s words helped him gain a basic understanding of the Netherworld. Who would have thought that it was no different from the Divine Realm? There were numerous emperors who fought each other for hegemony.


    "As far as I know, there should be eighteen hells and a road to reincarnation. Why did everyone stay here?" Yun Lintian probed cautiously.


    Su Lei and Xu Mei exchanged a nce, both wearing bitter smiles.


    "I had the same question when I first arrived here." Su Lei let out a long sigh. "Later, I learned that the reincarnation road and the eighteen hells no longer exist. They have disappeared along with the Yama King and his people."


    "In short, the Netherworld has lost its supreme ruler." Xu Mei added. "This led to the rise of the present-day emperors."


    "They have disappeared?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Perhaps they had perished in the Primordial War.


    "No one knows the truth." Su Lei shook his head. "Because of this, we cannot reincarnate and are stuck here forever."


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something when he heard this. Since reincarnation was not possible, how did Xia Yao appear as Lin Xinyao? Maybe she took a different route?


    "Both of you are still young. I feel sorry for you." Su Lei looked at Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan with pity.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly but said nothing.


    "If you don''t mind, you can stay with me here." Xu Mei said gently.


    "Many thanks, Sister Xu." Yun Lintian epted her kindness without hesitation.


    "You can explore the town more. Although the people here often speak ill of others, they are not bad." Su Lei wasn''t surprised by Xu Mei''s decision.


    "Understood." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "You can use this room." Xu Mei pointed to the room behind Yun Lintian. "Even though we don''t actually need to sleep, it is a beneficial way to conserve our energy."


    Su Lei got up and said. "If you have any questions, you cane to me. My house is opposite hers."


    "Thank you, Brother Su." Yun Lintian said politely.


    "Haha. I like the way you called me." Su Leiughed joyfully as he walked out of the house.


    "We will take a look around first. If you have any tasks for us, you can tell us directly, Sister Xu." Yun Lintian looked at Xu Mei and spoke.


    Xu Mei waved her hand. "You don''t have to do anything. There isn''t much to do, anyway. Go. Be careful on the road."


    Yun Lintian smiled and exited the cottage.


    After leaving the house, Yun Lintian felt strange in his heart. He didn''t expect to be so lucky to meet kindhearted people on the first day here.


    "Hungry." Gui Xuan raised his head and looked at Yun Lintian with a pitiful expression.


    Yun Lintian quickly nced around to ensure no one could see him before giving Gui Xuan some food.


    He waited until Gui Xuan had finished everything before walking toward the town center.


    The atmosphere in the town was not much different from that of the human realm. There were even some stalls on the streets. Yun Lintian also discovered that they used a currency called a "ghost coin." It resembled a gold coin but was more valuable here.


    Yun Lintian secretly studied the ghost coin and prepared to replicate itter. Whether it was thend of the dead or thend of the living, wealth had many advantages.


    "Neers?" Suddenly, a slender man sitting on the ground in front of a run-down cottage called out when he saw Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Yes. We are neers."


    The slender man scrutinized Yun Lintian from head to toe before speaking. "It seems you lived well while you were alive. Did you bring anything with you?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said. "At least we weren''t starving back then. We were orphans. No one gave us a proper funeral."


    The slender man chuckled. "Heh. What a pity."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at the slender man and said. "Brother, I know you are not ordinary."


    The slender man raised his eyebrows slightly. "How so?"


    "You look like a soldier. Were you a soldier before you died?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Soldier?" The slender man chuckled softly. "Well, I suppose it could be considered a soldier."

 Chapter 1861 The Land of The Dead (3)

    Chapter 1861 The Land of The Dead (3)


    The slender man''s face was filled with nostalgia as he spoke. He shook his head with a sigh and nced at Yun Lintian. "Do you have something to eat?"


    Yun Lintian handed him the half-ck steamed bun he got from Xu Mei earlier. "I just arrived today. This is all I have."


    The slender man didn''t refuse it. He grabbed the bun and swallowed it whole in one bite.


    "You just arrived today, and you''re willing to share your food with me? I really don''t know if you are ignorant or stupid." The man chuckled.


    The man wiped his mouth and continued speaking. "Since you gave me something, I shall return your kindness. I will teach you one thing. Do not share your food with anyone if you don''t want to die. Aside from the money, food is the most important thing here."


    Yun Lintian smiled as he asked. "What is your name, brother?"


    "Zhao Ming." The man answered truthfully.


    "My name is Lin Yun, and this is my younger brother, Lin Xuan." Yun Lintian introduced himself. "I would like to learn more about the Netherworld. Can you help me, Brother Zhao?"


    Zhao Ming gazed at Yun Lintian with a peculiar expression. "Are you nning to leave?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I just want to learn about it. This information can be useful in the future."


    Yun Lintian spoke to Zhao Ming because this person was the strongest here. He could see that Zhao Ming was at least a Divine Ascending Tribtion Realm''s practitioner before he died. And now, he had reached the peak of the Heaven Profound Realm in his spiritual form.


    "Then you should stay here and never leave. Trust me. You don''t want to leave town." Zhao Ming smiled faintly. He waved his hand and said. "You can go back."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly, but he didn''t press for more information. He nodded and replied. "I''lle backter."


    With that, he turned around and continued to stroll down the street.


    Zhao Ming stared at Yun Lintian''s back and muttered to himself. "Strange. He is clearly at the Spirit Profound Realm, but why do I feel oppressed by him?"


    He shook his head and sighed. "Forget it. There are countless ghosts in the world. It''s not as if he is the only special one."


    Yun Lintian strolled around the town for an hour before heading back to Xu Mei''s house. Along the way, he discovered many things. For example, the town had no guards, and the people here lived their lives as if they were ordinary humans. There had been no conflict so far.


    If it weren''t for their appearance, Yun Lintian couldn''t distinguish between a ghost town here and a human town in the Divine Realm.


    Furthermore, Yun Lintian didn''t observe anyone practicing or attempting to improve their strength. They seemed to have epted their fatepletely.


    "You are back. How is it?" Xu Mei walked over with a hoe in her hand. She had just finished plowing thend behind her cottage.


    "It''s no different from the town in the human world." Yun Lintian replied gently.


    "Yes." Xu Mei exined. "It didn''t look like this when I first arrived. Everyone here was either fleeing from war or seeking a way to live. We were fortunate to encounter the Flower Ghost Queen. She allowed us to establish a town here and farm in peace."


    "It seems that she is really kind." Yun Lintianmented.


    Xu Mei ced the hoe against the wall and said. "Compared to the others, she is incredibly kind. If you go out one day, you will understand what I mean. I can confidently say that our wandering ghost town may not be the wealthiest, but it is certainly the most peaceful town in the entire southern region."


    She washed her illusory hand and asked. "You must be hungry. Do you want to eat something?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Not yet, Sister Xu."


    He nced at a bag of seeds and said. "Can I take a look at it?¡­ In fact, I am a doctor. Although I don''t know much about farming, I have a profound understanding of nts. Maybe I can improve the quality of these seeds."


    "Are you a doctor?" Xu Mei was surprised. "Sure. You can look at it as much as you want." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian opened the bag and grabbed a handful of wheat kernels. He carefully examined the kernels and found that the aura of death had already taken over more than ny percent of them. It was the main reason they couldn''t grow well.


    Yun Lintian lowered his head, deep in thought. He could simply use the light energy to dispel the aura of death directly, but it would attract too much attention. He muste up with an alternative solution.


    Gui Xuan had nothing to do. He found a boulder to sit on and gazed at the sky in a daze.


    "You don''t have to push yourself too hard." Xu Mei said as she brought over a tray of steamed buns and cups of water. She called Gui Xuan over and handed him the bun.


    Gui Xuan stared curiously at the ck bun before taking a bite.


    "Pooh!" Gui Xuan immediately spat out the bun and threw it away with a look of disgust. "Not delicious."


    Xu Mei looked at Gui Xuan with puzzlement. "Didn''t you eat it not long ago?"


    Yun Lintian came back to his senses and gave Gui Xuan a wry smile. The little guy caused him trouble again.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Xu. My younger brother has a problem with his head. Sometimes, he can''t remember anything except me and his name." Yun Lintian smiled apologetically as he exined.


    "I see." Xu Mei gave Gui Xuan a sympathetic nce. "Poor child."


    Yun Lintian picked up Gui Xuan and intended to tell him something, but he gave up in the end. It was pointless to talk to him.


    Yun Lintian picked up the steamed bun and took a bite out of it. Although the taste wasn''t great, it wasn''t so bad that it was inedible.


    He looked at Xu Mei and said. "Do we have a spiritual stone here, Sister Xu?"


    "Spiritual stone? What do you need it for?" Xu Mei asked curiously.


    "The seeds have been contaminated by the aura of death. I have a solution to eliminate it. However, it required at least two spiritual stones." Yun Lintian spoke.


    "What!? Is it true?" Xu Mei was shocked.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian smiled confidently.

 Chapter 1862 The Land of The Dead (4)

    Chapter 1862 The Land of The Dead (4)


    ??1862  The Land of The Dead (4)


    "You wait here." Xu Mei got up and hurriedly went to Su Lei''s house.


    She returned with Su Lei and two low-grade spiritual stones a momentter.


    "Is it true, little brother?" Su Lei looked at Yun Lintian in doubt.


    When he heard Xu Mei say that Yun Lintian had a method to dispel the aura of death, he didn''t believe it. However, he didn''t hesitate to bring his precious spiritual stones.


    "Yes. I can prove it right now." Yun Lintian said confidently.


    "Understood. No pressure. If you lose it, just be it." Su Lei generously handed the spiritual stones to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nced at the spiritual stones and noticed they were rtively weaker than the spiritual stones in the Divine Realm.


    He first asked for a piece of fabric and spread it on the ground before pouring the wheat kernels onto it. Yun Lintian then picked up a dried wooden stick nearby and inscribed ancient runes on the ground around the fabric.


    He ced the spiritual stones on the north and south in the final step.


    "If you have additional seeds, you can bring them over." Yun Lintian said to Su Lei and Xu Mei.


    "Wait a moment." Su Lei went to his house and came back with arge bag of wheat kernels.


    Yun Lintianbined them with Xu Mei''s kernels and used his finger to tap on the spiritual stones.


    A momentter, the spiritual stone shone brightly, illuminating the ancient runes. The kernels were immediately bathed in a gentle light, and the aura of death began to dissipate.


    Two minutester, the light dimmed, and the spiritual stones dried up.


    Su Lei and Xu Mei quickly examined the kernels and found that their appearance had improved significantly. They had be more energetic than before.


    "The quality of the spiritual stone is too low. If we have a high-


    grade one, I can remove up to eighty percent of the death aura." Yun Lintian said gently.


    The kernels in front of him contained approximately sixty percent of the aura of death. More than thirty percent had been removed.


    Su Lei and Xu Mei were utterly shocked. They had never seen such a magical operation before.


    "With this, it should be possible to produce white flour." Xu Mei took a deep breath to calm down. "This is a big event."


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said. "I can teach you about it. It''s not difficult."


    "This..." Su Lei was at a loss for words at the moment. He was too embarrassed to ept Yun Lintian''s kindness.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Don''t be polite, Brother Su. Without you, we brothers might have ended up in different ces."


    Su Lei suddenly bowed to Yun Lintian and said solemnly. "Thank you. With this, everyone''s life here will no longer be miserable."


    "Get up, Brother Su. I''m happy to help." Yun Lintian quickly helped Su Lei to his feet.


    He decided to help Su Lei and Xu Mei to repay their kindness. If there were no problems, he intended to leave this ce in two days.


    Just as Su Lei and Xu Mei were immersed in the joy brought by the improved version of the kernels, a young man suddenly rushed over and shouted anxiously.


    "It''s not good, Uncle Su! There is a group of ghost soldiers approaching."


    "What?" Su Lei was stunned. "Calm down and tell me about it."


    The young man spoke quickly. "These ghost soldiers imed to be the Snake Ghost King''s people."


    "The Snake Ghost King''s people? How could theye here?" Su Lei was puzzled.


    The Snake Ghost King was one of the generals serving under the Southern Ghost Emperor. Normally, the generals would not interfere with each other''s territories. It was strange that these soldiers came here.


    "I don''t know." The young man shook his head.


    Su Lei signaled for Xu Mei to put the kernels away and then turned to Yun Lintian. "You stay here. If there is a situation, you must immediately run away."


    "Understood." Yun Lintian responded with a serious expression.


    Su Lei didn''t say anything else and left with the young man.


    Xu Mei found a bag and poured some kernels into it before handing it to Yun Lintian. "Take this with you. Remember. Do not disclose your abilities and possessions to anyone."


    "Is that serious?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Xu Mei nodded heavily. "The Snake Ghost King is usually afraid of the Flower Ghost Queen. Since he dared to send his people over, there must be something wrong with the Flower Ghost Queen. Although it''s not certain, we should prepare for the worst."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood.


    "After leaving here, there is no safe ce in the entire southern region. You must stay as far away from the border area as possible. That ce is filled with powerful ghosts." Xu Mei said further.


    "There are a total of ten ghost kings here. Except for the Flower Ghost Queen, the rest of them are vicious and selfish. Once you enter their eyes, your life will be doomed."


    "Although the Netherworld is thend of the dead, it is, in fact, not much different from the human world we came from. There are numerous individuals with powerful backgrounds everywhere. If possible, avoid interacting with anyone. You might end up offending some people from these powerful ns."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly when he heard this. He didn''t expect the Netherworld to be like this.


    "I can see that you are a powerful doctor. I will tell you again. Do not reveal your abilities to anyone." Xu Mei said solemnly.


    "Understood." Yun Lintian took out two booklets and handed them to Xu Mei. "There is a method for improving the seeds here. If something truly happens, you can use it to make a living, Sister Xu. Please give it to Brother Su as well."


    Xu Mei was stunned. She couldn''t understand where Yun Lintian had retrieved these booklets.


    Before Xu Mei could say anything, Yun Lintian spoke first. "Take it, Sister Xu. Honestly, I didn''t expect to meet such kindhearted people like you when I first came here. Since we are destined, I should repay your kindness."


    Xu Mei held the booklets tightly and said. "Be careful out there."


    "You too." Yun Lintian responded.


    At the town entrance, a group of soldiers caused a hugemotion. asionally, they kicked and pped the fences and gates, frightening the people.


    "I am Su Lei. Why did youe here?"

 Chapter 1863 Southern Region (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1863 Southern Region (1) </h4>


    ?1863 Southern Region (1)


    "You are the vige head?" A man with a disfiguring scar on his face narrowed his eyes at Su Lei.


    "I am." Su Lei responded solemnly.


    "Good." The scarred-faced man smiled, revealing his decayed teeth. "Take all of your food out. Anyone who dares to hide will be killed on the spot."


    Su Lei frowned while speaking. "We are under the Flower Ghost Queen''s jurisdiction and have no right to give away her belongings. If you want to borrow our food, you should contact her subordinates and obtain permission first."


    Of course, Su Lei was aware of the possibility that something had happened to the Flower Ghost Queen. He questioned the soldiers in order to gather more information from them.


    "Hehe. Do you think we are unaware of this?" The manughed coldly. "Your Flower Ghost Queen can''t even save herself right now. If our Snake Ghost King hadn''t instructed us to be lenient, none of you would have the opportunity to talk with me like this."


    "Hurry up! Take all the food out!"


    His loud voice immediately frightened the vigers.


    Su Lei furrowed his brow. During the conversation, he picked up one crucial point. The Snake Ghost King was usually arrogant and viewed everyone as insignificant. The fact that he instructed his soldiers to show leniency suggests that the Flower Ghost Queen may have a chance of returning.


    He thought for a moment and then turned to look at every one. "Please cooperate with them."


    The vigers inwardly sighed. They knew it would end like this, but they didn''t me Su Lei at all. After all, they were too weak.


    The vigers returned to their houses and brought sacks of wheat, piling them up in front of the ghost soldiers.


    "That''s all we have." Su Lei said calmly.


    "That''s all?" The man frowned. Before arriving here, he had heard that this wandering ghost town was exceptionally rich in food, but the quantity of food in front of him was disappointingly small.


    "It''s not harvest season yet. This is the food we have fromst year." Su Lei exined.


    The scarred-faced man spread his spiritual sense and swiftly located the wheat fields.


    His expression turned cold as he spoke. "There are many wheats on those fields. Bring them all."


    Su Lei''s expression changed slightly. "No. They are not ready yet. Even if you take them away, it will be useless."


    The man grinned evilly. His aura immediately enveloped the entire area, making it difficult for the vigers to breathe. "Do I need to repeat myself?"


    Su Lei suppressed the anger in his heart and spoke solemnly. "Wait for a moment."


    The vigers had no choice. They quickly ran to their fields and harvested the immature wheat with heavy hearts.


    Soon, the wheat was collected and ced in front of the ghost soldiers.


    "Very good." The scarred-faced man nodded with satisfaction. He scanned the crowd with his eyes and spoke. "I will return in two months. I expect to see a mountain of food waiting for me by then."


    He waved his hand and left. "Let''s go!"


    The ghost soldiers gleefully confiscated the food and departed from the town, leaving behind the resentful stares of the townspeople.


    "What should we do, Uncle Su?" The young man asked with a helpless expression.


    Su Lei let out a long sigh. "We need to first determine the situation of the Flower Ghost Queen. As long as she is still alive, we can maintain our peace."


    The vigers nced at each other and sighed. This was the only thing they could hope for.


    Amidst the crowd, Zhao Ming watched as everything unfolded. There was a hint of fury and struggle in his eyes. He appeared to be unable to make a decision.


    "This is bad." Yun Lintian unknowingly appeared beside Zhao Ming with Gui Xuan in his arms.


    Zhao Ming was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t notice Yun Lintian''s approach at all.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and asked. "Why didn''t you go up and beat them, Brother Zhao? They are not your opponents at all."


    Zhao Ming took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Perhaps we have the same reason."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I''m different from you. I can see that you care about this town. Maybe it''s because it''s thest ce you can hide without being discovered."


    When Yun Lintian noticed the turmoil in Zhao Ming''s eyes, he could guess one or two things. It wasn''t that Zhao Ming didn''t want to help the town; instead, he was afraid of being discovered by someone.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Ming''s eyes grew cold.


    "Me? Of course. I''m a neer with a special hobby of observing people." Yun Lintian replied.


    Zhao Ming gazed at Yun Lintian for a long time and then sighed. "Forget it. What do you want?"


    Yun Lintian smiled brightly. "Can you tell me about the Netherworld?"


    "Come with me." Zhao Ming turned around and headed home.


    Yun Lintian quickly followed him.


    Upon entering the cottage, Zhao Ming promptly activated an istion formation and sealed the door.


    Yun Lintian graciously sat down and brought out several dishes and wine.


    Zhao Ming was stunned by the array of delicacies. It was the first time he had seen such an extravagant meal in many years.


    Gui Xuan''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly grabbed a grilled chicken leg and ate it happily.


    Zhao Ming didn''t look at the food; instead, he looked at Yun Lintian. "Are you from the great sects?"


    "Great sects?" Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t even know them."


    Zhao Ming fell silent for a moment. He poured himself a ss of wine and savored it.


    "This is undoubtedly the finest wine I have ever tasted in my two lifetimes." Zhao Ming licked his lips with satisfaction.


    "Supposedly, Vige Head Su should have already informed you about the general situation of the Netherworld. I will add some details that I know."


    Zhao Ming paused for a moment to organize his thoughts before speaking. "The current Netherworld is ruled by five emperors, four great sects, and twelve ns. They are the supreme rulers of this world."


    "I used to be a guard for the eldestdy of the Qing n, one of the twelve ns. The Qing n is located in the Southern Region along with the Ji n. They are at odds."


    "Ten years ago, myrades and I escorted the eldestdy to the capital city, but we were robbed halfway through. I was the only survivor."

 Chapter 1864 Southern Region (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1864 Southern Region (2) </h4>


    ?1864 Southern Region (2)


    There was nothing remarkable about Zhao Ming''s story, but Yun Lintian didn''t interrupt and calmly listened to him.


    Zhao Ming''s expression darkened as he continued. "However, I knew that the robbers deliberately left me behind to be a scapegoat¡­ The robbers took away the eldestdy and their identity wasn''t difficult to guess. They were members of the Ji n."


    "At that moment, I knew that escaping was my only option. I ran all the way and discovered this town."


    Yun Lintian asked curiously. "Since the eldestdy holds a very high status, why didn''t the Qing n assign more experts to protect her?"


    He had no intention of looking down on Zhao Ming or anything, but it didn''t make sense to have a Heaven Profound Realm practitioner protecting the eldestdy of the n.


    Zhao Ming smiled bitterly. "Normally, my responsibility was to guard the eldestdy''s courtyard. I was told to join the trip."


    "So, someone clearly set you up." Yun Lintian touched his chin.


    Basically, Zhao Ming was falsely used of being an information leaker. The Qing n probably believed he had revealed the eldestdy''s whereabouts to the Ji n.


    Zhao Ming sighed. "Even if the Qing n doesn''t believe it, can I still survive?¡­ Of course not."


    "Well, the Netherworld seems to be very vast. I don''t think they can find you." Yun Lintian said gently.


    "Now that I have nowhere to go. They will find me if I wander around." Zhao Ming took another sip of wine.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and shifted the topic. "What are your thoughts on the current situation? What happened to the Flower Ghost Queen?"


    Zhao Ming frowned slightly. "She probably suffered an injury. It will take a long time for a ghost like us to recover from a minor injury. The Flower Ghost Queen should take even longer to recover. By the time she recovers, this town should bepletely gone."


    He let out a long sigh. "Everyone here is not bad. They weed me without inquiring about my background. I want to help them, but I am powerless."


    "She is a ghost queen. How did she get injured?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "You don''t know this. The five regions are always at war." Zhao Ming said with a serious expression. "These ghost kings are simply the head generals serving under their emperors. Sometimes, they will have to confront directly."


    "What is their strength?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "They are gods." Zhao Ming said with a hint of fear. "They are unfathomable. No one dares to look at them."


    "Gods?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. The gods in Zhao Ming''s words should be in the Lesser God Realm and above. What about the five emperors? Perhaps they were a high god or even higher.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian remembered the Death Messenger that Hongyue had mentioned. The Death Messenger was in the God Ascension Realm. Wouldn''t that mean the five emperors were true gods?


    At the same time, Yun Lintian found another problem. Since the Netherworld was no longer functioning as it used to. There was no Yama King or any other officers. How could the Death Messenger appear?


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He couldn''t understand it anymore.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s solemn expression, Zhao Ming thought he feared the ghost kings. "You don''t have to worry about it. You will be fine if you stay away from the border. Those ghost soldiers we encountered earlier are just the lowest-ranking ones. I believe you can avoid them."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and asked. "What do you know about the five emperors, Brother Zhao?"


    Zhao Ming shook his head. "No one has ever seen them before. Usually, theymunicate with us through sound transmission. Maybe you will hear their voices one day."


    "I see." Yun Lintian felt something strange about it but couldn''t pinpoint it.


    "Do you know where I can find information about the Netherworld''s history?" He asked further.


    Zhao Ming was not surprised by Yun Lintian''s question. He thought for a moment and said. "You can find them in the capital city. However, I don''t rmend you go there for now. Since the Flower Ghost Queen is injured, it indicates that the situation at the border is not good. There is a possibility that you may be forced to enlist as a soldier."


    "If you trust me, you can stay near the River of Forgetfulness. Although its power has been lost, those high-level ghosts don''t dare toe here."


    A strange light shed in Yun Lintian''s eyes. Didn''t he juste from the River of Forgetfulness?


    As if Zhao Ming had seen through his thoughts, he calmly exined. "Normally, a neer like you will bepletely fine staying or even swimming in the River of Forgetfulness. However, high-level ghosts may feel like the river engulfs their minds."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. He should be considered a high-level ghost at this point. Why didn''t he feel anything?


    Subconsciously, he nced at Gui Xuan, who was happily eating grilled chicken. Was it because of him?


    "Have you ever seen a death messenger, Brother Zhao?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Zhao Ming visibly shuddered when he heard the question. He looked at Yun Lintian with terror. "Did you meet them?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Of course not. I heard about it."


    Zhao Ming felt relieved and exined. "The death messengers are the most mysterious beings in the Netherworld. People said that anyone who met them would be cursed. This curse could spread to others."


    "Curse?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Yes." Zhao Ming nodded. "They said the curse would consume people''s minds and slowly transform them into vengeful specters."


    "Vengeful specters¡­" Yun Lintian repeated the words with curiosity.


    "There are many types of ghosts here. The vengeful specter is one of the most dangerous ghosts. They are incredibly powerful and consume people''s souls to survive." Zhao Ming exined.


    "I see." Even though Yun Lintian had watched many ghost movies, he didn''t believe they could be applied to the real Netherworld. It seemed that he needed to gather more information in case he ever encountered them and didn''t know how to deal with them.


    "I can see that you are not ordinary. Your current appearance is likely a disguise." Zhao Ming refilled the cup as he spoke. "However, I still want to remind you not to unt your wealth randomly like this. It will bring you endless trouble."


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Thank you for your concern, Brother Zhao. Let''s eat first."

 Chapter 1865 Departing

    <h4>Chapter 1865 Departing </h4>


    ?1865 Departing


    During the meal, Yun Lintian asionally asked Zhao Ming about the overall situation of the Netherworld. Through the conversation, he learned a lot of things. For example, the environment here might resemble the human world, but it was several times more cruel. Good ghosts like Su Lei and Xu Mei were extremely rare to find.


    Yun Lintian also learned that there were numerous mysterious locations around the Netherworld. These ces were naturally upied by prominent sects and ns. Ordinary ghosts had no chance to go there.


    After learning this, Yun Lintian thought about the ancient wars on Earth. Once a dynasty fell, the country would divide into factions, fighting for hegemony until it unified again. The Netherworld was simr to that. With the absence of the God of Death and Yama King, numerous factions began to emerge one after another.


    "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?" Zhao Ming was slightly intoxicated. "All of us here have already experienced death once, and now we must struggle again. What''s the purpose of living?"


    Zhao Ming was originally a top expert in his world. He died during the siege by his opponents. When he first arrived in the Netherworld, he thought that he would go through hell to atone for his sins before reincarnating. Who would have thought he would have to struggle to survive again?


    There were many times when Zhao Ming wanted to simply disappear, but his regrets held him back. He wanted to return to the human world and make amends for everything.


    Yun Lintian could empathize with Zhao Ming''s feelings. Back on Earth, many people died from depression. These people didn''t want to continue living and chose to end their lives. Unexpectedly, they found themselves living once again in the Netherworld. What kind of ridiculous joke was this?


    "Brother Lin. I don''t know why youe here, and I won''t ask about it." Zhao Ming took arge sip of wine and spoke. "However, if you have the opportunity, you should leave as quickly as possible. Trust me. This Netherworld is worse than the eighteen hells."


    "Come. Drink." Yun Lintian raised his ss in a toast and drank it all in one go.


    "Hah! This is the best meal I have ever had." Zhao Ming let out a satisfied burp.


    Yun Lintian put the cup down and asked. "By the way, have you seen anything unusualtely? For example, an emergence of powerful dead souls."


    Zhao Ming frowned slightly. "Come to think of it. I saw something strangest month. A group of neers appeared a hundred kilometers away from here. Most of them were the souls of beasts. They were immediately seized by formidable ghosts."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Do you know something?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Before I died, a strange phenomenon urred. Countless powerful beasts and practitioners constantly died without reason. I just thought that they should have appeared here as well."


    "Oh." Zhao Ming nodded and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Do you know who they are?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Zhao Ming furrowed his brow. "I''m not sure. I have never seen them before. They could be the Southern Emperor''s subordinates. The only thing I know is that they are extremely powerful."


    "Also, they clearly noticed me, but they ignored me. This part is very strange to me."


    Zhao Ming was certain he wouldn''t survive after witnessing the process. Surprisingly, those people didn''t care about him at all.


    Yun Lintian fell into deep thought. Until now, he still had no idea what had happened to the Netherworld and where those people had gone.


    "Have there been any major changes in the Netherworld recently?" Yun Lintian asked again.


    Zhao Ming thought for a moment and said. "There is one thing. The aura has be at least twice as rich."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian became interested.


    "Normally, the aura in the Netherworld fluctuates periodically. The cycle has persisted for thousands of years. However, the recent increase in the aura shows no signs of stopping. You will feel it in a few days here." Zhao Ming exined.


    He sighed and said. "What a pity. If not for the previous incident, I would be happily training inside the Qing n by now."


    Zhao Ming''s original goal was to stay alive for as long as possible and wait for the return of the road to reincarnation. Now, he felt hopeless, and the thought of disappearing kept recurring.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "How precious are the spiritual stones here?"


    "Very precious. People would kill each other for a single mid-


    grade spiritual stone." Zhao Ming said with a serious expression. "As you can see, ordinary ghosts can''t even find enough to eat. You can imagine how scarce the resource is."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "That''s why I advised you to conceal your wealth."


    "I see." Yun Lintian smiled and took out two bags. One of the bags contained seeds, while the other was filled with high-


    quality spiritual stones.


    "Thank you for providing me with valuable information. Please take this, Brother Zhao." Yun Lintian ced the bags in front of Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock as he saw the contents of the bags. "You..."


    "I hope you can help Brother Su and Sister Xu a bit." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Zhao Ming took another sip of wine to calm down. A momentter, he said with a wry smile. "You are killing me."


    Yun Lintianughed but said nothing.


    Zhao Ming epted the bags and said. "I will do my best to help them. I don''t think those ghost soldiers will dare to attack the vige after their attitude today. Maybe we can stay here."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. Unless the so-called Flower Ghost Queen had died, there shouldn''t be a problem for this town.


    "Are you leaving now?" Zhao Ming asked.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian said as he picked up Gui Xuan, who was sleeping soundly after a full meal.


    "Good luck." Zhao Ming knew it was likely thest time they would see each other.


    "You too." Yun Lintian smiled and walked out.


    Zhao Ming looked at the two bags and the remaining food with a pensive expression. These supplies undoubtedly gave him a glimmer of hope.


    After departing from Zhao Ming''s house, Yun Lintian secretly left some spiritual stones and food for Su Lei and Xu Mei before leaving the town.


    His goal was naturally the southern capital city...

 Chapter 1866 Being Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 1866 Being Targeted </h4>


    ?1866 Being Targeted


    After leaving the town, Yun Lintian headed east toward the capital city.


    The environment became increasingly deserted, and the temperature dropped drastically. Yun Lintian constantly scanned the surroundings but found nothing except endless, driednds.


    "They said the Netherworld is scorching, but it''s actually more like a desert." Yun Lintian spoke to himself.


    The red glow in the sky didn''t appear to contribute any warmth to thend below. The further Yun Lintian walked, the colder it became.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian gazed into the distance and saw a sandstorm approaching. However, instead of a regr sandstorm, it was filled with peculiar gray-colored objects.


    Yun Lintian immediately remembered a piece of information that Zhao Ming had told him earlier. "Aher storm?"


    The Nether Storm was a natural disaster that happened regrly in the Netherworld. It could possibly take one''s life away if one were careless.


    Zhao Ming advised Yun Lintian to either find a hiding ce or set up a protective formation whenever he encountered it. Otherwise, he might be blown away and end up in a bad situation.


    Yun Lintian nced around but saw nothing he could use to shield himself. He waved his hand and enveloped himself and Gui Xuan in ck clothes. Simultaneously, he stomped his foot on the ground, conjuring an earth wall to encircle him.


    Yun Lintian crouched down within the wall, waiting for the storm to arrive.


    Bang!


    As soon as the storm hit the wall, Yun Lintian''s vision was immediately filled with gray particles, making it impossible to see the surroundings.


    Furthermore, Yun Lintian discovered that his spiritual sense was greatly suppressed. He couldn''t extend it beyond ten kilometers. It could be seen how terrifying the Nether Storm was.


    At that moment, Gui Xuan poked his head out from Yun Lintian''s chest and raised his head to look at the storm. "Not...friend."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and then followed Gui Xuan''s gaze. The scene that appeared in his vision almost caused his heart to stop. It was a colossal human face, with half of it decayed to the point where he could see pus and blood flowing out.


    "What a surprise. There are two little ghosts here." The man spoke. His voice was chilling and eerie, causing Yun Lintian to shiver.


    Suddenly, a giant skeletal hand emerged from the storm and reached out to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian regained hisposure. His aura surged immediately as he threw a punch at the oing hand.


    BOOM!


    The skeleton hand was sted into pieces instantly.


    "A god!? Impossible! How did you manage to appear here?" The man''s voice echoed through the air. There was a hint of fear in it.


    Yun Lintian leaped out of the earthen wall and retreated several hundred meters.


    However, as he was about to make a move, the giant ghost had already disappeared into the storm. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find anything in the end.


    A momentter, the storm weakened andpletely dissipated.


    Yun Lintian quickly scanned the surroundings but found nothing.


    "What the heck was that?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. Even though he was a seasoned practitioner, this type of jump scare almost caused his heart to fail.


    Fortunately, the giant ghost wasn''t powerful. It was only at the level of a Divine King.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and shook his head. That scary face would likely haunt him for a few days.


    "This is why I don''t enjoy watching horror movies." Yun Lintian shook his head and looked around again to determine the direction before resuming his journey.


    In the far distance, the giant ghost emerged from the Nether Storm and gazed in the direction Yun Lintian was departing.


    "My lord, I have encountered a lesser god." The giant ghost spoke. "Yes. He is heading east."


    ***


    **


    *


    Yun Lintian had no idea that he was currently being targeted by the giant ghost. After walking for three more days, Yun Lintian discovered a small ghost vige where he could rest.


    The vige he was in could not bepared to the Wandering Ghost Town, but it was filled with numerous ghosts. The locals here didn''t pay much attention to neers because there were many peopleing and going regrly.


    Yun Lintian''s arrival didn''t attract anyone''s attention. He inquired and used self-created "ghost coins" to rent an unupied house.


    After setting up an isting formation, Yun Lintian closed his eyes and summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    The gate in Yun Lintian''s mind shook slightly and then emerged beside him.


    Yun Lintian was delighted. He could actually enter the Land of Beyond Heaven from the Netherworld!


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian carried Gui Xuan and walked through the gate.


    When Yun Lintian appeared in the Land of Beyond Heaven, Lin Yitong, Jin Huian, and Zhang Yu immediately appeared in front of him.


    "I know it." Lin Yitong said gently. As she mentioned previously, the Gate of Beyond Heaven was constructed from a portion of the most powerful spatial true god. It was possible to open it from the Netherworld.


    Jin Huian frowned as she looked at the gray dust on Yun Lintian''s clothes. "What happened?"


    Yun Lintian removed the ck clothes and set Gui Xuan free.


    Zhang Yu immediately stepped forward to check on Gui Xuan. After confirming that he was unharmed, she hurriedly took him away as if she was afraid Yun Lintian would abduct him.


    Yun Lintian ignored them and focused on Jin Huian. "I encountered the Nether Storm three days ago."


    He paused for a moment and then continued. "Well, the Netherworld is surprisingly simr to our world¡­."


    Yun Lintian proceeded to discuss the Netherworld, which he had learned about from Zhao Ming, as well as his experiences over the past three days.


    "There are true gods?" Lin Yitong raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I''m not sure. I need to confirm it first. Right now, I''m heading to the capital city to find out more." Yun Lintian answered.


    Jin Huian felt disappointed. She was eager to learn about Master Bai''s situation.


    "Let me take a look at it." Jin Huian spoke as she walked through the gate. However, she immediately hit an invisible barrier in the next moment.


    Jin Huian frowned and looked at Yun Lintian with a questioning expression.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. "I didn''t do anything."


    Lin Yitong approached the gate and reached out. She, too, was blocked by the invisible barrier.


    "It is the boundary of the realm. We can''t enter from here unless we use the formal entrance." She spoke gently.

 Chapter 1867 Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 1867 Doubts </h4>


    ?1867 Doubts


    "Then, could we go there?" Jin Huian asked.


    Lin Yitong nced at Yun Lintian and shook his head. "It''s too risky for us to go. He is an exception."


    Jin Huian felt disappointed. She had been working diligently to strengthen her spiritual power, hoping to go to the Netherworld. Unfortunately, she was unable to go there in the end.


    "I will do my best to find him." Yun Lintian could sense Jin Huian''s disappointment.


    "Thank you." Jin Huian said softly.


    "You must be careful. The five emperors you mentioned are likely to be true gods. With your current strength, you are nothing but a speck of dust in front of them." Lin Yitong reminded Yun Lintian.


    "However, in my opinion, their power should be restricted in some way, preventing them from using it to its full extent."


    "Why is that, Senior?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "I am a true god myself. I understand my power well." Lin Yitong exined. "What is the point of letting their subordinates fight each other? For resources they don''t need?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He hadn''t considered this aspect.


    The five emperors were already at the peak of the Netherworld. There should be nothing for them to fight over. The battle between the five regions meant nothing to them. Why did they keep fighting?


    "There must be something they cannot ignore no matter what. For example, an artifact that enables them to leave the Netherworld." Lin Yitong continued speaking.


    "But since they could take action themselves, why would they let their subordinates do it? This is why I believe they are restricted."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything. As true gods, these five emperors could take whatever they wanted without relying on their subordinates. The only reason they didn''t do it was simply because they couldn''t.


    Perhaps if they made a move, the Netherworld would copse. Or maybe there was another limitation preventing them from exerting their full strength.


    "In any case, you cannot be careless." Lin Yitong warned him once more.


    Yun Lintian nodded solemnly. "Understood."


    He took out the bag of wheat kernels that Xu Mei had given him and said. "This is the wheat I obtained from the Netherworld."


    Lin Yitong gazed at the wheat kernels and spoke gently. "It''s strange that the Netherworld has them."


    "Indeed." Yun Lintian agreed. "Someone should have brought them to the Netherworld in the distant past."


    Due to the Netherworld''s harsh environment, cultivating anything was nearly impossible. Yun Lintian could see that the gics of the wheat were ancient. It should have been there for millions of years. Evidently, someone brought them over and enabled them to thrive in the harsh environment.


    Who was that person? Yun Lintian could only think of the Beyond Heaven King. He was likely the only one who could visit the Netherworld after the Primordial War.


    "What about the Tower of Fate?" Lin Yitong asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No clue. I cannot feel any connection to it."


    Lin Yitong didn''t say anything further.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu approached and asked. "How long are you nning to stay here?"


    "A day at most." Yun Lintian replied as he nced at Gui Xuan, who was happily swimming in the Misty Lake.


    "A day?" Zhang Yu frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms, indicating he wouldn''t change his mind.


    Zhang Yu snorted coldly and walked away.


    "Thanks to Gui Xuan. Without him, I wouldn''t have noticed that scary ghost." Yun Lintian felt uneasy when he thought about the frightening ghost he had seen before.


    "You are actually scared of a ghost?" Jin Huian couldn''t resist teasing him a little when she noticed Yun Lintian''s ufortable expression.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. "Although I have witnessed numerous gruesome scenes in the past, this one is entirely different."


    "Go. Get some rest." Lin Yitong said softly.


    Yun Lintian nodded and walked toward the vi.


    After Yun Lintian left, Jin Huian looked at Lin Yitong and asked. "What are your thoughts on this?"


    "I suspect that the reappearance of the Netherworld is a man-


    made urrence." Lin Yitong replied truthfully.


    "Who could possibly do it?" Jin Huian was puzzled. Aside from the Primordial Gods, she couldn''t think of anyone else capable enough.


    "The appearance of the inheritors of the Primordial Gods, and the reemergence of the Netherworld. Everything came out at the same time. It is not a coincidence." Despite her extensive knowledge, Lin Yitong still couldn''t uncover the truth behind this.


    She looked at Jin Huian and asked. "Senior, have you ever been curious about your existence?"


    "All the time." Jin Huian replied truthfully. "Before this, I always believed I was a descendant of the Primordial Golden Crow God. But when I learned that you are a true god, it made me realize something."


    "In the past, Senior Long once told me we were trapped in the Divine Realm not because of thews here. I didn''t understand it at that time. But now, I think I know something."


    She gazed deeply at Lin Yitong and asked. "I am not a descendant, but rather the will of the Primordial Golden Crow."


    "Yes." Lin Yitong replied truthfully. "There is a ce known as the Inferno Burial Ground of the Golden Crow God on the western side of the Primal Chaos. It is the ancestralnd of the Senior Golden Crow God."


    "When I first met you and the other seniors years ago, I immediately sensed something. All of you were intentionally ced inside the Divine Realm. As for what purpose? I have no idea. Perhaps it''s to preserve your legacies."


    Jin Huian fell silent. Since she could remember, she had already found herself within the Divine Realm. Before this, she had no information about the world beyond the Divine Realm, including the existence of a true god.


    Not only she but also the Divine Phoenix God, the White Tiger God, the ck Turtle God, and the Vermilion Bird God. Everyone seemed to exist solely to pass down their legacies and then disappear.


    The only one who seemed to know everything was the Primordial Azure Dragon God. However, he had never clearly exined it to anyone.


    "Yun Tian should know the truth." Lin Yitong said gently. "Unfortunately, I didn''t dare to intervene in his n."


    Jin Huian raised her head slightly and asked. "Can you take me to visit my ancestralnd?"


    "Of course. But we have to wait for Yun Lintian toe back first." Lin Yitong replied.

 Chapter 1868 Sudden Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1868 Sudden Attack </h4>


    ?1868 Sudden Attack


    Yun Lintian spent a day of leisure inside the Land of Beyond Heaven before returning to the Netherworld with Gui Xuan.


    The first thing he did was check the istion formation. Upon realizing that no one had visited during his absence, Yun Lintian simply deactivated the formation and left.


    When Yun Lintian emerged from the cottage, he immediately noticed the shift in the atmosphere.


    Previously, the vige was rather dull despite itsrge poption. Now, it was bustling, and discussions could be heard everywhere.


    Yun Lintian found a group of ghosts nearby and asked. "What happened, brothers?"


    The ghosts looked at Yun Lintian with a strange expression. One of them answered. "The ghost kings are recruiting soldiers again. We are nning to run."


    "I see. Many thanks." Yun Lintian was slightly surprised.


    Yun Lintian walked around the vige and learned that the situation at the battlefront was dire. It turned out that both the Western and Eastern armies had recently attacked the Southern troops at the same time.


    Perhaps this was the reason the Flower Ghost Queen was injured.


    At this moment, many people began to leave the vige. Yun Lintian noticed that most of them were heading south. It was probably the best direction they could have taken.


    However, he also noticed some people heading towards the capital city, which should be riskier.


    "Young man, you should leave as soon as possible." A kind-


    looking uncle approached Yun Lintian. This person was the one who rented the cottage to Yun Lintian.


    "What about you, Uncle?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I have lived long enough. It''s time for me to go." The uncle sighed with resignation.


    He waved his hand and said. "Go. Leave now."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists. "Good luck, Uncle."


    He immediately left the vige and headed towards the capital city.


    As soon as Yun Lintian left, a group of ghosts approached the uncle and asked. "Are you sure he is rich?"


    The warm smile on the uncle''s face immediately vanished, reced by a cold grin. "Are there any ghosts willing to pay twenty coins just to rent a ce to stay? Furthermore, I found out that he had set up an istion formation."


    The ghosts'' eyes lit up when they heard this. Setting up a formation required a spiritual stone. In this poornd, no ordinary ghost could afford to use a spiritual stone so extravagantly.


    "Look. He is heading toward the capital city. Hehe. We have met a fat sheep." One of the ghosts spoke.


    "Let''s go." The uncle spoke and quickly chased after Yun Lintian.


    After leaving the vige, Yun Lintian didn''t increase his speed much because he wanted to study the environment thoroughly.


    A few minutester, he stopped in his tracks and turned around. "Why are you here, Uncle?"


    The uncle took out a shabby long sword and said with a smile. "You took something from my house. I came here to take it back."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "What is it?"


    "Hehe. A lot of ghost coins and spiritual stones." The uncle chuckled. He waved his hand, and the other ghosts immediately rushed toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian disguised himself as a Spirit Profound Realm''s ghost, making these people attack him without hesitation.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. He didn''t expect to encounter this clich¨¦ situation again.


    Just as he was about tounch a counterattack, he suddenly noticed arge group of ghost soldiers in the far distance.


    The bandits abruptly stopped their movement and looked at the ghost soldiers in horror.


    "Shit! Run!" The ghost uncle turned around and fled, followed by the others.


    The ghost soldiers had, of course, long noticed them. The captain of the group waved his hand and said. "Capture them."


    The ghost soldiers behind him swiftly surged forward, pursuing the ghostly bandits.


    The ghost captain nced at Yun Lintian with surprise and asked. "Why don''t you run?"


    Normally, ordinary ghosts would flee without hesitation as soon as they encountered them. The ghost captain couldn''t understand why Yun Lintian didn''t even move an inch.


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "I don''t want to waste my energy."


    "Oh?" The ghost captain revealed a chilling smile. He waved his hand, and the other ghost soldiers quickly charged at Yun Lintian.


    "Hey. Rx. I just want to ask something." Yun Lintian sighed and waved his hand.


    The ghost soldiers, who were charging, suddenly felt a powerful force sweeping over them, sending them flying.


    The ghost captain was startled. He instantly realized that Yun Lintian had hidden his true strength.


    As Yun Lintian was about to make another move, a familiar eerie voice suddenly echoed from above.


    "Found you."


    Yun Lintian''s hair stood up immediately. How could he forget that voice? It was none other than the scary-faced ghost!


    At the same time, Yun Lintian felt immense pressure closing in on him. His expression changed drastically because it was evident that he was facing someone stronger than him.


    A middle god! The words popped into Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Yun Lintian''s instinct kicked in as he activated the Shadow Step and disappeared from the ce.


    BOOM!


    The spot where Yun Lintian had been standing suddenly exploded, leaving a massive crater in the ground.


    Yun Lintian reappeared several kilometers away, raising his head to look at the sky.


    Aside from the scary-faced ghost, there was a woman dressed in red floating in the sky. Her face was as pale as a sheet of white paper, and her eyes were blood-red.


    Yun Lintian noticed that the clothes she was wearing were clearly a wedding dress. This ghost probably died on the night of the wedding.


    "Hmm?" The scary-faced ghost was surprised that Yun Lintian was able to escape the woman''s attack.


    The woman in red said nothing. She pointed her blood-covered finger at Yun Lintian.


    Immediately, several red strings shot out of her finger and swarmed toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s face sank. The woman''s power was exceptionally strong. It wasn''t something he could confront directly without paying some prices.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian summoned the red sword and swung it at the approaching red strings, unleashing terrifying mes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Yun Lintian continued to st the red strings away, but they seemed endless. Unknowingly, the entire space was already filled with red strings, forming a massive domain to trap Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian knew that he couldn''t continue in this manner. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Buzz¡ª

 Chapter 1869 Flower Ghost Queen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1869 Flower Ghost Queen (1) </h4>


    ?1869 Flower Ghost Queen (1)


    Instantly, terrifying mes and frightening lightning sparks burst out of Yun Lintian''s body, setting all the red strings around him on fire.


    The scary-faced ghost cowered when he saw this scene. "What a terrifying power!"


    Only now did he realize how fortunate he was to have escaped Yun Lintian''s grasp back then.


    The woman in red exerted more strength, and several additional red strings immediately appeared in the air, enclosing Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly when he discovered he couldn''t continue burning these seemingly endless strings.


    He waved his hand, and the other six swords instantly appeared around him. With a flick of his hand, the seven swords exuded a powerful aura and surged toward the woman in red.


    Ripp¡ª


    The swords cut through all the red strings in their paths and arrived in front of the woman.


    However, before the seven swords could attack the woman, another set of red strings suddenly shot out of her body and wrapped around the swords, immobilizing them in ce.


    Yun Lintian was shocked to discover that the connections between him and the seven swords were actually suppressed. It made him unable to control the swords any longer.


    In that split second, the scary-faced ghost took the opportunity tounch a sneak attack. Its hand suddenly extended toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed dramatically. He was about to activate the Shadow Step to avoid it, but a few red strings surprisingly emerged from the ground and wrapped around his legs, preventing him from moving.


    Bang!


    The ghost''s hand ruthlessly smashed into Yun Lintian''s chest. Yun Lintian felt as though a heavily loaded truck had rammed into him. His entire body shook violently, and a sharp pain surged to his head.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Several more red strings quickly wrapped around Yun Lintian''s arms, shoulders, waist, and neck. No matter how hard Yun Lintian struggled, he waspletely immobilized.


    As Yun Lintian''s arms were tied up, Gui Xuan immediately fell out of his embrace. At the same time, a red string swiftly wrapped around his small body, transforming him into a little mummy.


    "Hehe... Fun." Gui Xuanughed joyfully.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. Without hesitation, he was prepared to go all out.


    "Don''t move. Otherwise, we will kill him." The scary-faced ghost pulled Gui Xuan away when he noticed that Yun Lintian was about tounch another attack.


    Yun Lintian immediately stopped and looked at the scary-faced ghost with murderous intent. "You can try."


    The scary-faced ghost shuddered when he saw Yun Lintian''s murderous gaze. He had encountered many formidable ghosts. Some of them even had millions of lives in their hands. However, none of them could exude a murderous intent like Yun Lintian did.


    Perhaps the ghost was scared, he blurted out subconsciously. "We have no intention of harming you. Our lord wants to see you."


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly. "Who is your lord?"


    "The Flower Ghost Queen." The scary-faced ghost answered truthfully.


    Yun Lintian was inwardly surprised. He thought for a moment and then said. "Let him go, and I will go with you."


    Instead of going to the capital city to look for information himself, Yun Lintian thought it would be better to ask the ghost queen directly. At worst, he would simply escape to the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    His top priority at the moment was to bring Gui Xuan back. As long as Gui Xuan returned to his side, everything would be fine.


    The scary-faced ghost unconsciously nced at the woman in red. The decision was hers.


    The woman in red flicked her finger slightly, and Gui Xuan immediately flew to Yun Lintian''s side.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect her to return Gui Xuan easily in this situation.


    The woman in the red dress waved her hand and lifted Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan before flying away, closely followed by the scary-faced ghost.


    Yun Lintian gazed at the woman in red, pondering the identity of the Flower Ghost Queen. He didn''t know how many powerful ghosts were under her.


    The scary-faced ghost thought Yun Lintian was curious about the woman''s identity. He exined. "Her name is Hun Yin[1]. She is my lord''s most trusted aide. s. Her fate was not good while she was alive. Her husband cheated on her on their wedding night. When she found out, he and his mistress ended up killing her."


    Yun Lintian looked at the ghost with surprise. He didn''t know if the ghost was foolish to discuss the woman''s backstory here.


    "You don''t have to worry. Except for the mission given by my lord, she won''t care about anything else." The scary-faced ghost could sense Yun Lintian''s doubt.


    "By the way, my name is Lai He. What about you?"


    "Lin Yun." Yun Lintian responded. "Why would your lord want to see me?"


    The scary-faced ghost, Lai He, shook his head vigorously. "No idea. I have been tasked with searching for a powerful ghost like you for a few years now."


    "So, you wanted to kill me back then?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile.


    Lai He shuddered. He shook his head hurriedly. "No, no. How could I dare to vite my lord''s rules? I wanted to take you out of theher storm."


    Yun Lintian stared at Lai He for a while, clearly not believing his excuse. He asked. "Rules?"


    "My lord is a benevolent queen. She always shows kindness to the ordinary ghosts in her territory. She prohibited us from bullying them. All of you ghosts should be grateful for her kindness." Lai He said proudly.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. Before this, he had been skeptical about the Flower Ghost Queen, but now he believed in it a little more. It seemed that she was indeed a rare kind ghost.


    "I heard that something happened to her." Yun Lintian probed.


    Lai He''s face darkened. "Those bastards from the Eastern Region used despicable means to harm her¡­"


    Lai He stopped talking halfway through when he sensed a murderous intent from Hun Yin.


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask any further questions. It turned out that the Flower Ghost Queen was injured, as everyone had guessed.


    The three of them flew for a few hours until they arrived at a towering mountain adorned with various colorful flowers.


    The long journey made Yun Lintian realize the vastness of the Netherworld. It actually took him many hours to get here with the middle-god''s speed.


    "We have arrived."

 Chapter 1870 Flower Ghost Queen (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1870 Flower Ghost Queen (2) </h4>


    ?1870 Flower Ghost Queen (2)


    Yun Lintian looked at the sea of colorful flowers on the mountain with surprise. These flowers could somehow grow very well in this harsh environment.


    Hun Yin pulled Yun Lintian towards a courtyard on the mountain while Lai He turned around and left. His duty ended here.


    Hun Yin stopped in front of the courtyard and retrieved the red strings, restoring freedom to Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan.


    "Let theme in." A cold female voice suddenly echoed from within.


    Hun Yin stepped aside and looked at Yun Lintian silently as if she indicated for him to go in.


    Yun Lintian picked up Gui Xuan and walked cautiously into the courtyard. He wouldn''t hesitate to run if anything happened, no matter how small.


    He walked through a small garden and arrived in front of a wooden hut. Before he could say anything, the door opened by itself.


    Yun Lintian briefly scanned the surroundings before stepping into the hut.


    When Yun Lintian entered the room, he felt an intense coldness that made him shiver. At the same time, he saw a white figure sitting on the bed.


    The figure was a woman dressed in a blue robe. Yun Lintian was unable to see her face clearly because ayer of fog surrounded her head.


    At first nce, Yun Lintian could see that her aura resembled that of Xiao Ju, Lan Qinghe''s maid. Clearly, she had reached the God Ascension Realm!


    "The aura on your body indicates that you arrived here not long ago. Looks like you are one of those unlucky people." The woman spoke calmly.


    "Junior Lin Yun greets Senior Flower Ghost Queen." Yun Lintian greeted her politely. "We have indeed been pulled over by unknown skeletal hands. May I know who they are? And why did they pull us over here out of nowhere?"


    "Why should I answer your question?" The Flower Ghost Queen spoke. Her voice seemed to possess a magical power that couldpletely silence Yun Lintian.


    "This junior has been rude." Yun Lintian quickly corrected himself, pondering a strategy to extract information from her.


    "Do you know why I brought you here?" The Flower Ghost Queen asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Please enlighten me."


    "Simple. I need your soul power." As the Flower Ghost Queen''s voice fell, a terrifying pressure immediately enveloped Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed dramatically. Before he could react, he already found himself unable to move an inch.


    Crap! Yun Lintian cursed inwardly. Who said she was kind?


    "Normally, I wouldn''t make such a despicable move like this. However, I urgently need to recover and avenge my people. Please forgive me." The Flower Ghost Queen said with a hint of apology.


    "Argh!" Yun Lintian let out a painful scream as he felt his soul tearing apart. It could be said that this was the most painful experience he had ever felt.


    Gui Xuan also twitched in Yun Lintian''s embrace. His face wrinkled as he was in pain.


    The Flower Ghost Queen nced at Gui Xuan and waved her hand gently, pulling him away from Yun Lintian.


    "Don''t worry. Topensate you, I promise to nurture him well. He will receive the best resource." She said calmly.


    "You¡­" Yun Lintian''s face contorted with both anger and pain.


    Buzz!


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to summon the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, a green light suddenly shot out of his body and enveloped the entire mountain.


    At that moment, all the flowers swayed and emitted colorful lights as if they were responding to a call.


    The pressure around Yun Lintian immediately disappeared, allowing him to move freely again.


    "This..." The Flower Ghost Queen was shocked because she recognized this aura. It was the aura of a true god!


    Even in her wildest dreams, the Flower Ghost Queen would never have expected that an unknown ghost she had captured was actually protected by a true god.


    The green light glowed brightly and enveloped the Flower Ghost Queen,pletely immobilizing her. With her injury, it was impossible for her to struggle.


    Yun Lintian panted heavily. The pain still lingered within his body. He didn''t expect to use one of the three life-saving opportunities that Lan Qinghe had given him in this manner.


    After calming down, Yun Lintian approached the Flower Ghost Queen and grabbed her by the neck. His expression was cold as he spoke. "I thought you were kind and different from other ghosts."


    "Ugh¡­" The Flower Ghost Queen struggled to speak. The fog around her head hadpletely dissipated, revealing her peerless countenance.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t care about her beauty. He stared into her eyes and spoke coldly. "I can give you a chance to live for the sake of the protection you provided to Brother Su and Sister Xu, whom you probably don''t know. Tell me, do you want to live?"


    The Flower Ghost Queen had never encountered this situation before. She was actually threatened by a ghost who was several times weaker. She felt humiliated and wished she could devour Yun Lintian.


    However, when faced with death, she could only be honest. "Yes¡­"


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Yun Lintian''s face as he spoke. "Heh. It''s ridiculous that someone who has died once is afraid of death. It looks like you have something you cannot let go of."


    He tightened his grip and spoke coldly. "If you want to survive, simply answer my question truthfully. Understand?"


    The Flower Ghost Queen uttered with difficulty. "Understood."


    "Good. First, tell me about those people. Where did they go?" Yun Lintian loosened his grip slightly.


    "They were sent to the Southern Emperor and the other emperors." The Flower Ghost Queen answered truthfully. "I don''t know much about it, but I heard that they would be sacrificed to open the gate to the human world."


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. A scene in which countless ghosts appeared in the mortal world emerged in his mind. It would certainly be a disaster.


    "Since Yama King has long been gone. Who controls the death messengers?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    The Flower Ghost Queen was surprised by the question. "I haven''t seen them in a long time. I didn''t expect them to be around still¡­ The only one who can control them should be the Central Region Emperor, the Death God."


    "The Death God?" Yun Lintian frowned. Could this person be the inheritor of the God of Death?


    "He is the most powerful and mysterious figure here." The Flower Ghost Queen continued. "I have never seen him with my own eyes."

 Chapter 1871 Flower Ghost Queen (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1871 Flower Ghost Queen (3) </h4>


    ?1871 Flower Ghost Queen (3)


    "You have never seen him? How do you know that he is the strongest?" Yun Lintian asked coldly.


    "There is a reason why no one dares to attack the Central Region." The Flower Ghost Queen responded promptly. "All the other four emperors always advise their followers to avoid conflicts with the Death God''s people."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Are they true gods?"


    "Yes." The Flower Ghost Queen replied truthfully. "They are the survivors of the Primordial War. The Yama King, Meng Po[1], and all the other officers perished in the war. The eighteen hells, the path to reincarnation, the Bride of Oblivion, and the River of Forgetfulness have all copsed. Since then, the Netherworld has beenpletely disconnected from the outside world."


    "The five remaining true gods fought each other and ended up dividing thend into the current five regions. As you can see, the Death God has secured the most crucial location, the Central Region. It shows that he is the strongest."


    Yun Lintian fell into deep thought. Since the so-called Death God was one of the survivors of the Primordial War, there was a fifty-fifty chance that he was an inheritor of the God of Death. He might be a fortunate one who identally stumbled upon one of the God of Death''s legacy.


    However, he could also be nothing less than a powerful true god. Yun Lintian knew that in order to prevent the Netherworld from reconnecting to the outside world, he had to face him.


    The problem was how? With his current strength, it was impossible to oppose a true god.


    Tower of Fate... Yun Lintian suddenly thought of the Tower of Fate. Whoever brought the Tower of Fate to the Netherworld obviously had a specific purpose in mind. Yun Lintian believed that it was a crucial factor in the current situation.


    He looked at the Flower Ghost Queen and asked. "What are you all fighting for?"


    "Honestly, I don''t know either." The Flower Ghost Queen frowned slightly as she replied. "At first, I thought we were fighting for hegemony, but I found it strange as time passed."


    "Whenever we gained momentum and were almost winning, our lord would stop us from advancing further. It happened all the time. However, we cannot stop itpletely either. That''s why the war has never ceased."


    She paused for a moment and continued. "In recent years, the connection between the Netherworld and the outside world has reemerged. Many people have tried to leave this ce, but they all ended up disappearing for no apparent reason."


    "I have tried asking my lord many times, but she has never answered my questions."


    "The Southern Emperor is a woman?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Yes." The Flower Ghost Queen replied. "For some reason, she pretended to be a man."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. Why would she do that?


    "Have you ever seen a strange tower?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "A tower? No," The Flower Ghost Queen answered, with a hint of puzzlement in her eyes.


    Yun Lintian felt disappointed. Not even the Flower Ghost Queen knew about it. Where should he look for it?


    Perhaps the Southern Emperor knew something about it, but Yun Lintian wasn''t ready to confront a true god.


    "Last question. Have you ever seen these five emperors taking action themselves over the years?" Yun Lintian gazed into the eyes of the Flower Ghost Queen.


    "No," The Flower Ghost Queen responded with a frown. "I am also curious about it, but I don''t dare to ask."


    The conjecture in Yun Lintian''s heart grew stronger. Lin Yitong was definitely right. These five true gods were unable to use their power for a specific reason.


    Yun Lintian tightened his grip, causing the Flower Ghost Queen to grimace in pain. He stared at her coldly as he spoke. "Beforeing here, I often heard praise about you, but now I see your true nature clearly. You are no different from the others."


    The Flower Ghost Queen''s heart tightened. She could sense an overwhelming murderous aura emanating from Yun Lintian.


    "However, I won''t deny that your past actions have allowed people like Brother Su and Sister Xu to live better lives. So, for their sake, I will spare you this time." Yun Lintian said further.


    He waved his hand, and a few jade bottles appeared on the bed. "These pills can treat your injury. You better remember my kindness today and protect the Wandering Ghost Town well. If something happens to them, I wille to you."


    As he finished his sentence, Yun Lintian lifted the Flower Ghost Queen and smashed her onto the nearby table.


    Bang!


    "Ugh!" The Flower Ghost Queen let out a painful groan. She felt as though her body was being torn apart.


    Yun Lintian released her and then picked up Gui Xuan before leaving.


    When Yun Lintian arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he saw Hun Yin struggling hard, trying to get rid of the restraint. Her blood-red eyes fixated on Yun Lintian as if she couldn''t wait to devour him.


    Yun Lintian nced at her for a moment before transforming into a shadow and disappearing from the ce.


    The green light surrounding the mountain gradually faded, and the colorful flowers returned to their original state.


    Hun Yin regained her freedom and was about to chase after Yun Lintian. However, she was stopped by the Flower Ghost Queen.


    "Don''t follow him." The Flower Ghost Queen''s voice resounded.


    Hun Yin immediately stopped and stood there, motionless.


    Inside the room, the Flower Ghost Queen stood up from the ground and rubbed her neck to ease the pain. Her eyes were filled with anger and shame because she had never been treated like this before.


    However, she knew that she was the one who had harmed him first.


    "Damn it." The Flower Ghost Queen cursed angrily. She hated the feeling of anger but had no way to vent.


    A momentter, the Flower Ghost Queen calmed down and turned to look at the jade bottles on the bed.


    She hesitated briefly and then picked them up, examining the contents inside. As soon as she opened the bottle, a powerful medicinal scent hit her face.


    Her eyes widened in shock. "This..."


    The bottle contained numerous high-quality pills that could effectively treat her injury.


    The Flower Ghost Queen fell silent for a while before speaking. "Send people to protect the Wandering Ghost Town."

 Chapter 1872 Three Missions

    <h4>Chapter 1872 Three Missions </h4>


    ?1872 Three Missions


    After leaving the Flower Ghost Queen''s mountain, Yun Lintian continuously utilized the Shadow Step technique and arrived at a remote area several thousand kilometers away.


    With Lan Qinghe''s power, Yun Lintian had the opportunity to easily kill the Flower Ghost Queen, but he chose to spare her. Once the Flower Ghost Queen died, Su Lei and Xu Mei would bepletely unprotected. It would also draw the attention of the Southern Emperor.


    Killing her brought him no benefit except for venting his anger.


    Yun Lintian lifted Gui Xuan to examine his body. "Are you hurt?"


    Gui Xuan gave Yun Lintian a confused look as if he didn''t understand his question.


    Yun Lintian carefully examined Gui Xuan''s body and confirmed that there were no injuries. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t take a risk."


    As if Gui Xuan sensed Yun Lintian''s mood, he reached out to touch Yun Lintian''s face and said. "We¡­ good."


    Yun Lintian smiled. "Yeah. We are good now."


    He hugged Gui Xuan and looked around, contemting which direction to take.


    Since Master Bai was taken away by the Death Messenger, he must be in the Central Region. Yun Lintian didn''t know how he was right now.


    As much as Yun Lintian wanted to go directly to the Central Region, he needed toe up with a suitable n first.


    Yun Lintian fell into deep thought. There were three ultimate missions he had to aplish here. The first goal was to rescue Master Bai, and the second was to find the Tower of Fate. Thest one naturally prevented the Netherworld from reconnecting to the outside world.


    The realistic task for him at the moment was finding the Tower of Fate.


    "The capital city¡­" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. The Flower Ghost Queen had never seen any towers, which meant the Tower of Fate wasn''t located in the Southern Region. Visiting the capital city might be pointless.


    However, Yun Lintian had no better option at the moment. He could only hope to find something over there.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian transformed into a shadow and dashed toward the capital city.


    ***


    Several kilometers away from Yun Lintian, two figures were running away from something.


    One of them was a gray-robed elder whose hair had already turned white. The aura of the Divine King Realm surged through his body. The person next to him was a young girl dressed in a white robe.


    The gray-robed elder''s power allowed them to move very quickly, but their flight trajectory had started to sway. If one looked closer, one would discover a hideous wound on his waist that hindered him.


    Following that, the elder''s body swayed violently before he and the young girl abruptly plummeted from the air, causing the young girl to let out a startled scream of terror.


    Bang!


    The old man crashed to the ground and rolled several times beforeing to a stop.


    "Grandpa Tang!" The white-robed girlnded on the ground and staggered toward the fallen old man.


    The girl had an exquisitely beautiful face. Her long hair was disheveled, but it could not conceal what was undoubtedly an inborn air of nobility. She was clearly someone with a powerful background.


    "How are you feeling, Grandpa Tang?" Tears streaked the girl''s face as she felt the old man''s chaotic and feeble aura. Her heart was filled with endless regrets at the moment.


    "I shouldn''t be wilful¡­ It''s me who hurt you." She continued to mumble through her tears.


    The old man struggled to get up, but it was futile. He said in a frail voice. "Young Miss¡­ Do not worry about me. Hurry up and leave¡­"


    "No!" The girl shook her head decisively. "If I hadn''t insisted on rescuing big sister, you wouldn''t have ended up risking your life to save me time and time again. How can I abandon you and leave?"


    As she spoke, she tried to carry the old man. The girl possessed profound strength at the level of the Divine Origin Realm, and she was definitely better than the rest of her peers in terms of talent. But at that moment, she was exceptionally weak and couldn''t even lift the old man.


    The old man tried to break free from the girl and let out a low roar. "Young Miss¡­ You must not let your emotions affect you! This old ve''s life is worthless. I would definitely die with my eyes open if something happened to you. Leave now!"


    "Leave? Hehe. Do you think I will let you run again?"


    The old man''s cry was still echoing in the girl''s ears when a dark and cold voice, apanied by a mocking chuckle, rang out in the air above them.


    Upon hearing the voice, the old man and the young girl''s faces instantly turned pale and filled with despair.


    Ten figures unhurriedly descended from the sky. Nine of them were all dressed in gray robes, while the only young man among them was wearing a luxurious ck robe.


    Except for the young man, the other nine people exuded an aura at the Divine King Realm. In the Netherworld, where resources were scarce, this was undeniably considered a shocking disy of power.


    The young man standing in the middle of them had just entered the Divine Origin Realm, yet he was undoubtedly the leader of the group.


    As he gazed upon the young girl who was filled with fear and hatred, the corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking, sinister smile. "Qing Mengmeng, I don''t know what made you think you could sneak into my ce and take your sister away. Could it be that you have been eating too many ghost mushroomstely?"


    "Ji Daiyu!" The young girl, Qing Mengmeng, gritted her teeth with intense hatred. A thin sword silently appeared in her hand, emanating a chilling energy. However, her body and hand had already begun to shake violently.


    "Tsk." As he observed the hate-filled expression on Qing Mengmeng''s face, Ji Daiyu clicked his tongue with a yful smile. "Your two sisters truly deserve the title Gentle Flowers of the Southern Region. Even when you''re enraged, your appearance is still mesmerizing."


    "Heh. If I had truly let you escape, how big of a loss would that have been?"


    He shifted his gaze to the old man and said with a sinister smile. "Old Man Tang! You have caused me trouble time and time again. Let''s see if you can run this time."


    Swoosh!


    The five people behind Ji Daiyu immediately rushed out¡­

 Chapter 1873 Passerby

    <h4>Chapter 1873 Passerby </h4>


    ?1873 Passerby


    "Step back, Young Miss!" The old man shouted anxiously. His strength suddenly surged as he rose from the ground and pulled Qing Mengmeng away.


    At the same time, the old man waved his hand, and a strange de of wind mixed with ck energy instantly shed the approaching five people.


    BANG!


    The five people let out a low groan as they werepelled to retreat. They didn''t expect the old man, who seemed on the brink of copse, to have the strength to unleash a powerful attack.


    "Run!" The old man shouted at Qing Mengmeng and threw her as far as he could.


    "Trash!" Ji Daiyu''s face turned ashen. He signaled the remaining four people behind him to eliminate the old man.


    Instantly, a powerful aura surged around the old man, sending him flying like a broken kite. Although he was a powerful Divine King, it was too much for him to withstand abined attack from the four Divine Kings.


    With a deep thud, the old man crashed heavily to the ground several meters away from his original position.


    "Grandpa Tang!"


    With a sorrowful cry, Qing Mengmeng rushed to the old man''s side in an instant. This time, the old man was no longer able to respond. His mouth trembled but he was unable to make a single sound.


    Qing Mengmeng''s eyes dropped, and her heart was overwhelmed with boundless grief and sorrow. She knew that there was no way for her to avoid today''s disaster. She slowly drew back the short sword in her hand before cing it against her neck¡­ She would rather die than be humiliated!


    However, Ji Daiyu had already anticipated her actions long before they urred. At nearly the same instant, he thrust his arm out, and a powerful surge of energy immediately surrounded Qing Mengmeng, pressing down on her body.


    Although Qing Mengmeng was stronger than Ji Daiyu, it was difficult for her to resist him in her current condition. In an instant, she felt as though a massive mountain was bearing down on her body as she fiercely fell to her knees, the sword tumbling out of her hand.


    The suppression extended beyond her physical body to her divine energy, rendering her unable to destroy her profound vein.


    "You¡­" Qing Mengmeng clenched her teeth so tightly that they nearly cracked as she struggled to break free. Unfortunately, only a sense of despair resembling a deep abyss steadily approached her.


    "Ji Daiyu... You will definitely not have a good death!"


    "Really?" Ji Daiyu slowly strolled towards her with a greedy and lustful gleam in his eyes. "I don''t know if I will die a good or bad death, but I will definitely feel good today. Hehe."


    Suddenly, Ji Daiyu stopped in his tracks and shifted his gaze to the sky.


    At this moment, a dark figure could be seen darting through the sky, leaving a trail of shadow.


    Ji Daiyu frowned slightly and gave a signal to his people. He was about to throw himself onto Qing Mengmeng''s body. Even though no one would say anything, it was better to leave no witnesses behind.


    Moreover, to him, killing a random passerby was no different from killing a dog or a chicken.


    The two Divine Kings behind Ji Daiyu immediately shot into the sky, unleashing their attacks on the shadowy figure.


    Qing Mengmeng closed her eyes and apologized in her heart. She was unwilling to witness the tragic scene of this innocent person''s destruction.


    "Hmm?"


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the two ghosts rushing towards him andunching their attacks. He was simply passing by, yet these ghosts unexpectedly attacked him.


    With hesitation, Yun Lintian pointed his finger at the two Divine Kings, and crimson mes immediately burst out of the tip of his finger, shooting toward them.


    The faces of the two Divine Kings turned to horror as the mes approached. They hastily conjured a barrier to block them, but it was futile. The mes engulfed them instantly.


    "Arghhhh!"


    Shrill cries echoed through the sky as the two Divine Kings were mercilessly burned. In a few seconds, the cries ceased as the mes died down... Nothing was left behind.


    Yun Lintian stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the group of ghosts below. He asked. "Is it fun to randomly attack people?"


    Ji Daiyu and the others werepletely stiff and could barely believe their own eyes.


    "This..." Ji Daiyu swallowed nervously. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be a formidable ghost.


    "Well, let me give it a try then." Yun Lintian chuckled and waved his hand.


    BOOM!


    Instantly, a burst of fiery light exploded in front of everyone. Within the fiery light, the remaining seven Divine Kings on Ji Daiyu''s side immediately burst into countless fragments. In the next instant, the fiery fragments transformed into nothingness¡­ These people didn''t even have time to let out a cry.


    Thud!


    "Ah¡­" Ji Daiyu copsed to his knees. His eyes widened in disbelief, and his body trembled in fear.


    While a Divine King might not be the absolute powerhouse in this region, it was still no easy task to eradicate them with a single move. Unless¡­ Yun Lintian was a high-level Divine Emperor!


    Qing Mengmeng opened her eyes and gazed at the scene in a daze. She felt as though she were dreaming at this moment.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and said. "While it''s not enjoyable, I suppose it''s not bad."


    "Please spare me, sir!" Ji Daiyu snapped back to his senses and hurriedly pleaded. "I am the youngest son of the Ji n''s head. I have offended you this time. As long as you spare me, I can give you anything."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to meet someone from the Ji n here.


    He disregarded this ssic young master and instead turned to look at Qing Mengmeng and the dying old man.


    Ji Daiyu thought that Yun Lintian was interested in Qing Mengmeng. He said hurriedly. "She is the youngest daughter of the Qing n''s head. You can take her away, sir. No one will know anything about it."


    Qing Mengmeng fell into despair again. She quickly reached out to grab the sword but was thwarted by an invisible power.


    She lifted her head to gaze at Yun Lintian, herplexion pale. She knew that her life and death were now in Yun Lintian''s hands.


    "Do you know Zhao Ming?"

 Chapter 1874 Clues

    <h4>Chapter 1874 Clues </h4>


    ?1874 Clues


    Qing Mengmeng and Ji Daiyu were stunned by Yun Lintian''s question.


    Yun Lintian continued speaking. "He is the servant of the Qing n''s eldest young miss who was used many years ago."


    "I know¡­" Old Man Tang struggled to speak.


    "Grandpa Tang!" Qing Mengmeng hurriedly helped the old man to his feet.


    "What do you want to know, sir?" Old Man Tang struggled to speak.


    "He is my friend." Yun Lintian slowly descended from the sky andnded on the ground before Qing Mengmeng. "Do you know that someone in your Qing n framed him?"


    Ji Daiyu and Qing Mengmeng were taken aback. They didn''t expect a servant of the Qing n to know such an expert.


    "Yes... Cough!" Old Man Tang coughed heavily, and his ethereal body swayed back and forth as if he were about to disappear at any moment.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and threw a pill toward him. "Take it."


    Qing Mengmeng grabbed the pill and looked at it with surprise. Without a doubt, it was a high-quality pill. She then hastily ced the pill in the old man''s mouth.


    A momentter, the old man''s unsettled spirit began to calm, and his injuries gradually healed.


    Ji Daiyu''s pupils shrank. He had seen many high-quality pills before, but none of them could facilitate such rapid recovery.


    Fear immediately flooded Ji Daiyu''s heart. If the old man were to recover, it would be a disaster for him.


    Ji Daiyu''s mind raced. He struggled hard with the decision of whether to attempt an escape.


    Old Man Tang cupped his fists and expressed his gratitude. "Thank you, sir. I owe you my life."


    "I don''t care about it. Just answer my question." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Old Man Tang nodded and said. "Of course, we know it wasn''t Zhao Ming who revealed the eldestdy''s whereabouts. It''s clear that someone set him up. However, the person who did it has already escaped."


    He turned to look at Ji Daiyu and continued speaking. "Maybe he knows about it."


    Yun Lintian looked at Ji Daiyu, waiting for his exnation.


    Ji Daiyu seemed to catch a glimmer of hope. He spoke hurriedly. "I know who it is. He is a spy we raised. His name is Li Chao. I can take you to see him, sir."


    "Take me to see him?" Yun Lintian looked at Ji Daiyu with a yful smile. "Do you think I am stupid, or you are stupid?"


    Ji Daiyu was stunned and quickly corrected. "This is a misunderstanding, sir. I mean, I can call him out."


    Yun Lintianughed. "I have a better way. How about I send your arm back to your n and ask for this Li Chao?"


    Ji Daiyu''s face turned deathly pale. Although he could regrow his arm, it would take a lot of effort and time. After all, he was a soul without a physical body.


    "Sir, may I express my opinion?" Qing Mengmeng suddenly spoke.


    Old Man Tang wanted to stop her, but he held back when he saw Yun Lintian''s calm expression. Perhaps Yun Lintian would listen to her.


    "Do you want to take him back in exchange for your sister?" Yun Lintian asked directly.


    Qing Mengmeng nodded vigorously. "Yes. I can do anything in return, sir."


    "Really? Anything?" Yun Lintian inadvertently nced at Qing Mengmeng''s well-developed figure.


    Qing Mengmeng trembled slightly. She bit her lip and lowered her head. "If you want my body, sir... I can give it to you."


    "No, Young Miss! Absolutely not!" Old Man Tang grew anxious.


    Qing Mengmeng smiled and said. "This is my decision, Grandpa. As long as I can get my sister back, everything is worth it."


    Upon seeing this, Yun Lintian decided to tease her even more. "You know, I have a big appetite. How about apanying me for a year?"


    Qing Mengmeng was stunned.


    Old Man Tang quickly stepped in front of Qing Mengmeng and fixed Yun Lintian with a serious gaze. "I cannot agree with this, sir. Please leave her alone. As for this life, I will return to you."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, preparing to take his own life.


    "No, Grandpa!" Qing Mengmeng hurriedly stopped him.


    Yun Lintian immediately felt bored when he saw this. He put away the smile and said expressionlessly. "Forget it. I was just teasing you."


    He nced at the old man and continued speaking. "Your life is worthless to me. It doesn''t matter to me whether you want to live or die."


    Old Man Tang lowered his hand and bowed deeply. "Thank you for sparing the young miss, sir."


    Yun Lintian looked at Ji Daiyu and asked. "How is her sister?"


    Ji Daiyu quickly replied. "Although she has been imprisoned, no one has ever touched her in the past decade. After all, we know that Qing Heng would be frantic if anything happened to her."


    Qing Mengmeng felt relieved after hearing this. At least her elder sister was fine.


    "Do you think your family will exchange her and Li Chao for you?" Yun Lintian asked calmly. "Think carefully before answering."


    In fact, Yun Lintian didn''t care about the so-called eldestdy of the Qing n or the life and death of either n. He simply wanted to deliver the culprit responsible for Zhao Ming''s incident to him. If it couldn''t be done, he would just let it be.


    Ji Daiyu struggled hard. A momentter, he gritted his teeth and said. "I don''t think they will exchange them for me."


    "Oh? Why is that?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile.


    "She holds more value to the Ji n than I do." Ji Daiyu revealed a wry smile. "They captured Qing Xiwei because she can be used to threaten the Qing n for a spot on the Bridge of Oblivion[1]."


    "Bridge of Oblivion?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "It''s still there?"


    "Yes," Ji Daiyu responded. "Although the bridge has been destroyed, there is still a lingering sense of power around the ce. We usually use that ce to temper our souls."


    "The value is higher than that." Old Man Tang took the initiative to exin. "If one desires to break through the God Emperor Realm and achieve godhood, they must pass through the bridge and gain its approval. If they are fortunate, they will have the opportunity to be reincarnated."


    Yun Lintian became interested. "Wouldn''t this imply that the path to reincarnation wasn''tpletely destroyed?"


    "You can understand it that way, sir." Old Man Tang replied. "However, only one person has ever achieved it in the past million years."

 Chapter 1875 The Tower?

    <h4>Chapter 1875 The Tower? </h4>


    ?1875 The Tower?


    "Only one person?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Who was that?"


    "People called him Yun Tian." Old Man Tang replied.


    A strange light shed in Yun Lintian''s eyes. Sure enough, it must be the Beyond Heaven King. From the looks of it, he should be Yun Tian from the past and the one who moved the Tower of Fate to this ce.


    "How does the quota system work?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Besides the five emperors, the four great sects each have ten quotas. Meanwhile, the twelve ns are allowed to send three people each." Old Man Tang exined.


    "The Bridge of Oblivion will open once a year. Without permission from the five emperors, no one can get in."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded in understanding. "How many quotas did the Ji n ask for?"


    "Two." Qing Mengmeng took the initiative to respond. She didn''t forget to shoot a hateful re at Ji Daiyu.


    "Your sister is very valuable, isn''t she?" Yun Lintian said with a faint smile.


    "Of course, sir. She is the pride of our Qing n." Qing Mengmeng said proudly. When it came to her older sister, she wouldn''t hesitate to express her admiration.


    Yun Lintian asked for more details. "Where is the bridge?"


    Old Man Tang didn''t conceal anything. "The bridge is located at the border of the southern, eastern, and central regions."


    He pointed eastward and continued. "You can follow this direction for approximately one hundred thousand kilometers, and you will see the bridge."


    "However, I don''t rmend that you go there, sir. There are powerful people guarding that location."


    While speaking, Old Man Tang was curious about Yun Lintian''s identity. Almost every ghost here could be said to know about the bridge''s location. It was clear that Yun Lintian had recently arrived in the Netherworld.


    "Oh." Yun Lintian nodded gently. "By the way, how did you have children?"


    Old Man Tang was momentarily taken aback. He smiled and exined. "Sir, although we are spirits, we are not much different from humans. It''s just that we need to sacrifice a portion of our power in order to do so."


    "I see." Yun Lintian had never studied this point before. It was quite new for him.


    "Onest question." He spoke. "Have you ever seen a strange tower? Any tall towers?"


    "A strange tower?" Old Man Tang thought for a moment, then shook his head. "I have never seen one."


    Yun Lintian sighed quietly to himself. He began to doubt the existence of the Tower of Fate in this ce.


    Ji Daiyu hesitated for a moment before speaking. "I don''t know if it''s true, but I heard from my elders that they have seen a tower inside the Bridge of Oblivion."


    "Oh? Really?" Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up.


    Ji Daiyu nodded vigorously. "I dare not deceive you, sir. However, it is merely a word from my elders. I have never seen it myself."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Is there a way for me to obtain a quota?"


    Old Man Tang and Ji Daiyu smiled wryly. They didn''t even have a chance to obtain it. Let alone an outsider like Yun Lintian.


    "I will try to persuade my father, sir." Qing Mengmeng suddenly spoke. Her face became serious. "You have saved our lives. I believe that my father will reward you generously."


    Old Man Tang opened his mouth, but in the end, no words came out. He believed that it was impossible for the n leader to give away a precious quota.


    Ji Daiyu seemed to catch a glimmer of hope. He said hurriedly. "Sir, I can also try to convince my father if you allow me to go back."


    Yun Lintian nced at him and chuckled. "You should check your brain first when you go back."


    Ji Daiyu''s expression stiffened. He thought Yun Lintian would be tempted.


    Yun Lintian looked at Qing Mengmeng and said. "I can give him to you, but you must retrieve Li Chao. Afterward, take Li Chao to the Wandering Ghost Town and deliver him to Zhao Ming. The town is protected by the Flower Ghost Queen. You can try to mess with it."


    Old Man Tang quickly cupped his fists. "Thank you, sir. We will do as you said. Don''t worry about Zhao Ming. We all know that he is innocent."


    Under the protection of the Flower Ghost Queen, the Qing n naturally wouldn''t dare to cause trouble. Moreover, they no longer intended to kill Zhao Ming. It was pointless, after all.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and Ji Daiyu''s divine strength was immediately sealed. "Good luck."


    After finishing his sentence, Yun Lintian''s figure blurred and vanished from the ce.


    "Sir¡­" Qing Mengmeng wanted to stop him, but it was toote.


    Old Man Tang heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Qing Mengmeng and said solemnly. "You were too reckless, young miss. Thankfully, he isn''t a bad person."


    "I''m sorry." Qing Mengmeng lowered her head, wearing a look of injustice.


    Old Man Tang sighed inwardly. His young miss was good at everything except for being overly naive.


    He turned to look at Ji Daiyu and said coldly. "I hope your Ji n will redeem you."


    Ji Daiyu was angry, but he had to suppress it. At the same time, he felt hopeless in his heart. It was unlikely that the Ji n would redeem him.


    "Let''s go back." Old Man Tang waved his hand and brought everyone away.


    ***


    After leaving Qing Mengmeng''s group, Yun Lintian found a rtively secluded location to set up a concealment formation. He then summoned the gate and walked through it.


    The best thing for him was that he could enter the Land of Beyond Heaven from the Netherworld to consult with Lin Yitong anytime.


    When Yun Lintian appeared in the Land of Beyond Heaven, Jin Huian was the first to approach, followed by Zhang Yu.


    Simr to thest time, Zhang Yu quickly grabbed Gui Xuan and ran to theke.


    "How is it?" Jin Huian asked with anticipation.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly but decided to tell her. "If there are no mistakes, he should be detained in the Central Region."


    He then proceeded to talk about what he had learned from the Flower Ghost Queen.


    Jin Huian''s expression turned unsightly when she heard about it. There was a strong possibility that Master Bai had already been sacrificed.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how tofort her in that moment¡­

 Chapter 1876 Southern Capital City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1876 Southern Capital City (1) </h4>


    ?1876 Southern Capital City (1)


    "He will be fine for now." Lin Yitong''s voice suddenly echoed as she walked over. "They will likely gather more powerful souls before sacrificing them altogether."


    "Furthermore, even if they don''t use this method, the Netherworld will eventually reestablish connections with the outside worlds on its own."


    Jin Huian felt a little relieved when she heard this. However, the anxiety in her heart didn''t diminish in the slightest.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and said. "I feel like their goal is something else. For example, reviving the God of Death."


    "It''s possible." Lin Yitong looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I thought you would be more cautious."


    She could see that one-third of Lan Qinghe''s power over Yun Lintian''s body had disappeared.


    Yun Lintian touched his nose in embarrassment. "It can''t be helped. I didn''t expect the Flower Ghost Queen to be faster than me."


    "It looks like you have been living toofortably." Lin Yitong said with a faint smile, but it made Yun Lintian shudder.


    Yun Lintian wiped the imaginary sweat off his forehead and said. "I will be more careful."


    He felt that Lin Yitong might attack him at any moment.


    "You mentioned that Yun Tian had crossed the Bridge of Oblivion. Are you nning to go there?" Jin Huian asked an obvious question.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian shared his thoughts. "If I were him, I wouldn''t ce the Tower of Fate in in sight. The Bridge of Oblivion is certainly the ideal location to prevent people from finding the tower. Not to mention, he is the only one who can cross the bridge to reach the end."


    "The problem is, I don''t believe those five emperors are unaware of its existence. However, I don''t understand why they allowed the so-called four great sects and the twelve ns to enter the bridge. Letting these people try their luck?"


    Jin Huian fell into deep thought. What Yun Lintian said did indeed make sense. If she were one of the five emperors and learned about the Tower of Fate, she wouldn''t allow others to approach it.


    "Unless it''s useless to them." Lin Yitong spoke. "It''s also possible that they are waiting for another Yun Tian to show up."


    "This could be a trap." Jin Huian said with a solemn expression.


    Yun Lintian rubbed his chin. "It''s a trap that I cannot avoid either."


    Everyone fell silent.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian said. "I don''t have a choice here, anyway. I must go there, but first, I will try to gather as much information as possible."


    Lin Yitong and Jin Huian had no objections. They wished they could apany Yun Lintian.


    "Senior Lan said that the God of Death''s body was divided into several parts and fell to various ces around the Primal Chaos. I believe that there are some of them in the Netherworld. The one likely to have it in his hands is naturally the so-called Death God." Yun Lintian analyzed.


    "What concerns me is the possibility of him noticing the God of Death''s heart. It will be a hidden danger."


    "Qinghe and I have already sealed it away. Unless there is an unforeseen circumstance, it is very difficult to locate it." Lin Yitong spoke. With thebined powers of the two true gods, it would be a miracle for anyone to notice the existence of the God of Death''s heart.


    Yun Lintian let out a long sigh. "Perhaps we can find the answer at the Tower of Fate."


    At that moment, Zhang Yu approached everyone with Gui Xuan in her arms and asked with dissatisfaction. "Are you leaving now? Can''t you stay longer?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No time now."


    Gui Xuan jumped out of Zhang Yu''s embrace and into Yun Lintian''s arms. "Go... Go."


    Zhang Yu red at Yun Lintian with jealousy. She could see that Gui Xuan had be dependent on Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to alter his and Gui Xuan''s appearance. They looked even more horrifying than the lowest-


    level ghosts he had seen before.


    "I''ll leave first." Yun Lintian said calmly as he walked through the gate.


    "The Bridge of Oblivion¡­" Jin Huian frowned deeply. Even though she was confident in Yun Lintian, it was uncertain whether he could gain entry to that ce.


    "Since Yun Tian was able to enter the bridge without any problems, he would be fine too." Lin Yitong said calmly. Leaving the Tower of Fate there would be pointless if Yun Lintian couldn''t reach it.


    "I hope so." Jin Huian sighed softly. She was truly concerned about both Yun Lintian and Master Bai.


    Yun Lintian returned to the Netherworld and checked the surroundings before removing the concealment formation.


    Without hesitation, he raced toward the capital city at full speed.


    ***


    The Qing n manor was situated on the western side of the Southern Capital City. Its territory covered more than five thousand square kilometers.


    At this moment, Qing Mengmeng and Old Man Tang finally arrived at the manor with Ji Daiyu in their hands.


    "Young miss!" A guard immediately saluted when he saw them.


    "Where is my father?" Qing Mengmeng quickly asked.


    "The patriarch is currently holding a meeting in the main hall." The guard replied.


    "Thank you." Qing Mengmeng said and quickly headed to the main hall.


    Inside the main hall, several people gathered to discuss something serious.


    "Who should we send to the bridge this time, patriarch?" An old man spoke. He was the first elder of the Qing n.


    All eyes in the hall were fixed on a dignified middle-aged man seated in the main seat. He was the current patriarch of the Qing n, Qing Heng.


    Qing Heng wore a solemn expression. The Qing n''s quotas were reduced to one due to his neglect, and he had to take responsibility for it. Therefore, it was impossible for him to send his son to the Bridge of Oblivion this time.


    As he was about to say something, Qing Mengmeng and Old Man Tang walked into the main hall. Their arrival immediately captured everyone''s attention.


    "Father, we''re back. Look at what we''ve got." Qing Mengmeng said with a smile while Old Man Tang pulled Ji Daiyu over.


    Qing Heng didn''t even nce at Ji Daiyu. His eyes brimmed with anger as he spoke. "Do you know your crime?"


    Qing Mengmeng bit her lip and said. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t sneak out."


    Qing Heng wanted to scold her further but ultimately gave up. He shifted his gaze to Ji Daiyu and asked. "How did you capture him?"

 Chapter 1877 Southern Capital City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1877 Southern Capital City (2)</h4>


    ?1877 Southern Capital City (2)


    Qing Mengmeng took a deep breath and began to exin the entire process.


    Qing Heng and the other elders were surprised to hear about the mysterious expert.


    Old Man Tang took the opportunity to express his thoughts. "I believe he has just arrived in the Netherworld. He clearly has no idea about the situation in the Netherworld."


    Qing Heng said calmly. "You are right. There have been many people arriving recently. This one could be a fish that slipped through the."


    His expression turned serious as he red at Qing Mengmeng. "You are lucky this time. Do you know the consequences if something goes wrong?"


    "I know, father." Qing Mengmeng expressed regret. It would have been fine if something had happened to her alone, but she almost killed her Grandpa Tang.


    "You will stay in your courtyard from now on. You are not allowed to leave your courtyard for ten years." Qing Heng said coldly.


    Qing Mengmeng couldn''t do anything in this situation and could onlyply. "Yes, father."


    "Go." Qing Heng waved his hand and instructed a servant to escort Qing Mengmeng away.


    He then fixed his gaze on Ji Daiyu. "You are very brave."


    His voice was calm, but Ji Daiyu felt like thousands of mountains were pressing down on his head.


    Ji Daiyu gritted his teeth and said. "You can try."


    A murderous intent shed in Qing Heng''s eyes. His aura suddenly surged.


    Bang!


    Ji Daiyu was pped across the face and sent flying, hitting the wall before crashing to the ground. His body twitched violently, like a fish iling on the shore.


    "Do you think I don''t dare to kill you?" Qing Heng spoke in a cold tone.


    "Calm down, patriarch. He still holds some values." The first elder quickly said.


    Qing Heng nced at Old Man Tang and said. "Send a message to Ji Xiong. If he doesn''t want to see his son''s head tomorrow, he should bring my daughter over."


    Old Man Tang hesitated briefly before responding. "Yes, patriarch."


    He was quite sure that the Ji n would neverpromise, but it was not the right ce to voice his opinion. He turned around and left.


    The first elder frowned slightly and said. "Patriarch..."


    Qing Heng raised his hand to signal him to stop. "I know what to do. He has little value, but that doesn''t mean Ji Xiong won''t care about him."


    The first elder didn''t say anything further.


    Qing Heng thought for a moment and said. "Send someone to check on that person. If possible, bring him over."


    A strange light shed in the eyes of the first elder. He seemed to understand Qing Heng''s intention.


    ***


    "It''s not much different from a human city, huh?" Yun Lintian arrived at a massive city gate with the words "Southern Capital City" engraved.


    After paying the toll, Yun Lintian walked into the city immediately. Unexpectedly, the scene in front of him differed from what he had imagined.


    Yun Lintian expected the streets to be bustling with people, but they were deserted. A few people could be seen walking around, appearing very cautious.


    Yun Lintian suddenly remembered that many people had been recently recruited into the army. Perhaps the people here had long fled.


    He rubbed his head, unsure of what to do next. It was truly difficult for him to find information in this situation.


    "Forget it. Let''s try the old method." Yun Lintian spoke to himself as he searched for an inn to stay in.


    Yun Lintian walked along the street until he found an inn. As he entered the building, the innkeeper immediately looked at him with a strange expression.


    Yun Lintian nced at the empty dining hall and sighed inwardly. It seemed that he had to leave the city and head straight to the bridge.


    He looked at the innkeeper and asked. "Where did the people go?"


    The innkeeper immediately understood. He quickly replied. "They have already escaped, sir. You should leave as well."


    "Is there a ce where I can find information?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    The innkeeper shook his head. "There is no such thing. However, you can try asking me first. Perhaps I know something."


    Yun Lintian threw five low-grade spirit stones at the innkeeper and said, "Keep it."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    The innkeeper was dumbfounded. He hastily grabbed the spiritual stones and chased after Yun Lintian. However, Yun Lintian was no longer present.


    "What a strange person." The innkeeper murmured to himself.


    Yun Lintian walked along the street for a while and eventually decided to leave because there was nothing interesting to see. He didn''t expect the trip to be a waste of time.


    Yun Lintian didn''t choose the same city gate he came in through; instead, he went to the eastern gate. Upon leaving the city, he immediately noticed a powerful group of ghosts. There were five people, and each of them was in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    He didn''t think much about it and walked away.


    "Stop!" One of the five Divine Sovereigns shouted coldly.


    Yun Lintian stopped in his tracks and let out a sigh. Why did he keep encountering this kind of situation?


    He turned around and pretended to be confused. "What''s wrong, senior?"


    The ghost, who had been speaking, stared at Yun Lintian momentarily and then said, "You shouldn''t go in that direction. There is currently arge-scale war at the border."


    Yun Lintian was surprised, and he cupped his fists. "Many thanks, senior. This junior shall leave first."


    With that, he changed direction and briskly walked away.


    "What''s wrong?" Another Divine Sovereign asked curiously as he looked at Yun Lintian''s vanishing figure.


    "Nothing. I feel like he is not ordinary." The ghost who stopped Yun Lintian shook his head.


    The other Divine Sovereign didn''t dwell on it and said. "Let''s go. Our patriarch is in a rush. We mustplete our mission before the Qing n''s people arrive."


    Everyone nodded and quickly left.


    Yun Lintian slowly emerged from the shadows and looked at the group of five people. "The Ji n?"


    If there were no mistakes, these people should be members of the Ji n. It seemed like they were nning to do something.


    However, Yun Lintian had no interest in them. He transformed into a shadow and vanished from the ce. He was heading straight to the bridge.


    "Run!"


    After traveling for an hour, Yun Lintian suddenly heard a piercing scream, followed by a horde of ghosts fleeing in terror.


    At the same time, another group of ghosts wearing armor chased after them...

 Chapter 1878 Cruelty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1878 Cruelty (1)</h4>


    ?1878 Cruelty (1)


    "Arghh!" The fleeing ghosts were mercilessly killed by the ghost soldiers. As much as they wanted to resist, they were too weak to fight back.


    "This is the consequence of deserting the army." One of the ghost soldiers let out a coldugh as he brandished his sword.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He could clearly see that the ghost soldiers were killing for pleasure.


    He waved his hand, sending a few wind des toward the ghost soldiers. Before the soldiers could react, their bodies had already been cut in half.


    The running ghosts were startled and quickly noticed Yun Lintian. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "Thank you for saving us."


    Yun Lintian used his power to help them stand up and ask. "What happened?"


    A middle-aged man among them was the first to speak. "We are escaping from the southern army. They wanted us to die without giving us any weapons."


    Yun Lintian felt strange after hearing this.


    "Sir, this is not a war. They just wanted us to throw our lives away!" Another person spoke.


    "Yes! This is a conspiracy!"


    More and more people echoed.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to stop them. "Could you borate on that?"


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged man. Clearly, he was recognized as a leader.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and spoke. "This isn''t my first time participating in a war. Back then, we would receive equipment and training before entering the battlefield."


    "Moreover, our enemy would be on the same level as us. This is the iron rule that everyone recognizes."


    "However, this time, there is no division or support from the above. All newly recruited soldiers will be sent directly to the battlefield without training. Moreover, those in higher positions don''t respect the rules and attack us directly."


    "The battle is simply a mess. They don''t want us to fight. It''s more like sending us to die for no reason."


    Yun Lintian roughly understood the situation. "How did you escape?"


    The middle-aged man wore a bitter expression. "At first, we had no way to escape, but the sudden change in the battlefield gave us a chance. We took the opportunity to run."


    "What happened?" Yun Lintian quickly asked.


    "The enemy''s ghost king suddenly joined the battle. He forced the Snake Ghost King to emerge. We used this opportunity to escape." The middle-aged man spoke.


    "Is it strange?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded solemnly. "In the past thousand years, not a single ghost king has entered the battlefield. I don''t know what happened recently. They began toe out more frequently."


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of the Flower Ghost King. Perhaps she was also forced to join the battle. Unfortunately, he didn''t ask her about it. After all, he had no idea at that time.


    If he guessed correctly, the change should have started in the past decade. It aligned with the change in the environment here.


    "Where is the battlefield?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "You must not go, sir." The middle-aged man spoke hurriedly.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "I''m just asking so I can avoid it."


    The middle-aged man felt relieved. He pointed in the direction from which he hade. "Around two thousand kilometers away from here. You will see an army camp first. It''s best not to go near that ce."


    "Alright. All of you can go." Yun Lintian scattered a handful of ghost coins to everyone before vanishing from the scene.


    Everyone looked nkly at the ghost coins in their hands. They couldn''tprehend the situation.


    "We have met a saint." Someone among them spoke.


    The middle-aged man tightly held the coins and gazed at the weapons on the ground. "Take the weapons and leave. Good luck, everyone."


    The middle-aged man seized an iron spear and fled.


    The others regained theirposure and hurriedly followed suit.


    ***


    Yun Lintian flew toward the battlefield at full speed. He wanted to see the situation with his own eyes.


    The fact that they allow ordinary ghosts to die could be considered a sacrifice. Perhaps it was rted to the reconnection of the Netherworld.


    Soon, a military camp emerged within Yun Lintian''s view. Rows of tents stretched across the area, covering more than a thousand kilometers.


    Yun Lintian could see thousands of ghost soldiers patrolling around the camp, seemingly preventing anyone from escaping.


    He slowed down and concealed his presence while observing the camp.


    As Yun Lintian approached the camp, he could hear shrill screams and weapons shing in the distance ahead. Obviously, they came from the battlefield.


    At that moment, two ghost soldiers emerged from the camp and advanced toward Yun Lintian.


    "Shit! How could they let those trashes go?" One of the guards cursed angrily.


    "Who knows?" Another guard was also upset.


    They were wrongly implicated in a mistake they didn''tmit. Now, they had to patrol around the camp as a punishment.


    The patrol task wasn''t difficult, but it was too lengthy. They had to keep walking around the camp for at least a week.


    "Forget it. It''s better than going to the battlefield." The guard spoke.


    "Yeah." Another guard wore a fearful expression as he thought about the battlefield.


    As they drew closer, Yun Lintian made sure that no one was around and quickly took action.


    Swoosh!


    Before the two guards could detect anything, they had already disappeared.


    Yun Lintian picked up the armor and put it on himself.


    "Stay inside for now. Do not show up. Understand?" Yun Lintian spoke to Gui Xuan, who was concealed within the armor on his chest.


    Gui Xuan tilted his head, wearing a confused expression.


    Yun Lintian sighed and handed him a pack of beef jerky. He hoped that Gui Xuan wouldn''t cause trouble this time.


    Gui Xuan happily took the jerky and curled up inside the armor.


    Yun Lintian carefully disguised himself as one of the guards who was quite overweight.


    After confirming that everything was fine, Yun Lintian promptly entered the camp.


    "Why are you here, fatty?" When Yun Lintian stepped into the camp, a ghost soldier happened to spot him and asked with a strange expression.


    Yun Lintian quickly said. "I forgot my rations."


    "The ghost soldier shook his head. "How could there be a ghost as fat as you..."


    Yun Lintianughed and walked away. Thankfully, this person didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Arghh!"


    Suddenly, a miserable scream could be heard as Yun Lintian walked past a row of tents¡­

 Chapter 1879 Cruelty (2)

    Chapter 1879 Cruelty (2)


    ??1879  Cruelty (2)


    Yun Lintian halted and peered into a nearby tent. His expression immediately darkened at the sight.


    Inside the tent, a group of soldiers were assaulting women andughing with pleasure. What was worse was that they didn''t simply do it, but they tortured them in inhumane ways.


    Yun Lintian''s anger surged through the roof. Even though he had witnessed numerous tragic and miserable scenes, he could never be ustomed to them.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to let his emotions get the best of him, Gui Xuan seemed to sense his mood and raised his little hand to gently touch Yun Lintian''s chest.


    A warm sensation on his chest immediately pulled him out of the mes of fury. It wasn''t the right moment to intervene.


    Yun Lintian suppressed his anger and resolutely walked away.


    "Thank you." He whispered as he nced at Gui Xuan.


    Gui Xuan tilted his head and nonchntly stuffed the jerky into his mouth.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned cold as he passed through the rows of tents. He could hear wildughter and miserable screams from them. Without a doubt, it was no different from what he had witnessed earlier.


    He walked around for a while until he spotted a rtivelyrge tent at the end of the row.


    Without further thought, he swiftly approached the tent and concealed his presence.


    "Damn it! You are all trash. How could you let them escape? Do you know how severely I was scolded by the higher-ups earlier?" An angry male voice resounded from within the tent as Yun Lintian drew closer.


    Yun Lintian cautiously peered into the tent and saw three men inside. One wore superior armor, indicating a higher status than the other.


    "Now, we need to find more pigs." The general spoke as he took a deep breath to calm his anger. "You should know that it''s not easy to find those damn pigs. They have probably gone into hiding by now."


    The other two soldiers lowered their heads in silence.


    The general slowly sat back in his seat and looked at the two. "Can you do it?"


    One of the two hesitated briefly before reluctantly responding. "I will try my best."


    "Try your best?" The generalughed with anger. "If you can''t find them, I will kill you myself. Now, f*ck off!"


    The soldier, who had responded earlier, shuddered and hurriedly spoke. "Yes, my lord!"


    He turned around and ran away.


    Yun Lintian quickly stepped aside and waited until the soldier left before prying into the tent again.


    The general nced at the remaining soldier and said coldly. "How is the situation over there?"


    "Everything has returned to normal after the Snake Ghost King left the battlefield. We currently have twenty active troops." The soldier responded promptly.


    The general rubbed his temples and muttered to himself. "It would be great if the Flower Ghost Queen were here."


    The soldier agreed with the general''s words. Everyone didn''t have to work as hard when the Flower Ghost Queen was present.


    "I heard that the Bridge of Oblivion is about to open soon. The Snake Ghost King will definitely leave soon." The soldier spoke in a low voice.


    The general''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "That''s great! How could I forget about it?"


    The sooner the Snake Ghost King left, the better his life would be.


    The soldier hesitated briefly but then mustered up his courage. "My lord, do you know the reason for the current situation?"


    He didn''t understand why they were ordered to capture moremon ghosts and let them die on the battlefield.


    The general''s expression changed dramatically. He quickly scanned the surroundings before issuing a warning to the soldier. "You shouldn''t inquire about it."


    The soldier swallowed nervously. He was afraid that the general would kill him.


    The general spoke in a low voice. "I have noticed your many years of dedicated service, so I should tell you something¡­ Have you heard the recent rumor?"


    "The recent rumor?" The soldier frowned slightly. A momentter, his expression changed. "Could it be¡­?"


    The general nodded solemnly. "It''s true that the higher-ups are nning to open the boundaries of the Netherworld. If there are no mistakes, we should be able to leave this damn ce soon."


    The soldier was shocked, but soon, his mood turned to excitement. "Really, my lord?"


    The general chuckled. "Now you know why I don''t want to enter the battlefield. I don''t want to die before that day."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything after listening to the conversation. It was as he had expected. The recent recruitment was rted to the so-called sacrifice. However, Yun Lintian didn''t understand how it worked. What could they aplish by killing numerous ghosts?


    Yun Lintian set the matter aside and silently retreated. He continued to walk around the camp and roughly mapped out the entireyout.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian discovered that the strongest one here was only in the Divine Emperor Realm. It was clear that the Snake Ghost King had already departed.


    Yun Lintian quietly left the camp and headed to the battlefield several kilometers ahead.


    As he approached, the sound of the battle grew louder.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    At this moment, three troops were engaged in an intense battle. Most of them were at the Monarch Profound Realm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Weapons and energy collided. Everyone unleashed their full power and put everything into their attacks.


    Yun Lintian observed the intense battlefield with a solemn expression. He could see that they were struggling to survive. Unfortunately, they had no idea about the scheme into which they had fallen. All the efforts were futile here.


    After witnessing the brutality of the war, Yun Lintian turned around and headed back to the camp.


    He found a rtively secluded spot and cautiously extended his spiritual sense outward. At the same time, the golden sword appeared before him, emitting lightning sparks.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian''s spiritual sense firmly locked onto the ghost soldiers that were torturing those women. With a flick of his finger, the golden sword transformed into a thunderbolt, rushing towards the targets.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    All the ghost soldiers Yun Lintian had locked onto instantly disappeared as the sword pierced through their heads one after another. Everything happened so quickly and quietly that no one had noticed it.


    After dealing with the ghost soldiers, Yun Lintian silently moved the victims over.


    "What''s that!?"


    A few soldiers on patrol duty suddenly saw several women flying out of the tents. They immediately knew that something big had urred!

 Chapter 1880 Gathering of Powerhouses (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1880 Gathering of Powerhouses (1)</h4>


    ?1880 Gathering of Powerhouses (1)


    Yun Lintian inwardly sighed when he heard the voice. He wanted to leave the camp quietly with the victims, but it seemed impossible now.


    Gui Xuan stuck his head out of the armor and looked at Yun Lintian strangely.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said. "I know. I can''t bear to leave them behind."


    Yun Lintian knew this was a foolish action, but he had no regrets. Back on Earth, he often heard people saying one should not go against their conscience, and he agreed.


    At that moment, the ghost general, whom Yun Lintian had peeped at earlier, rushed out of his tent and frowned as he looked at thousands of women in the air.


    His spiritual sense immediately expanded, and he quickly discovered Yun Lintian.


    "Who are you!?" The ghost general shouted in a cold tone. His voice echoed through space and even reached the battlefield.


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly, and the red sword immediately appeared in the air. His aura surged, and the red sword instantly vanished from the spot.


    Before the ghost general could react, he witnessed a terrifying streak of me breaking through space and appearing in front of him.


    The ghost general quickly unleashed his soul power, trying to block the mes.


    Boom!


    "Uwahhhh!" The mes immediately consumed the ghost general. His agonizing scream echoed through the camp, making the other ghost soldiers shudder.


    Yun Lintian recalled the two swords and waved his hand, pulling all the female ghosts away.


    When the ghost soldiers regained their senses, Yun Lintian and the others had already disappeared from their view.


    "W-What should we do?" One of the soldiers uttered in a trembling voice.


    "Hurry up! Report to the superior!" Another soldier shouted anxiously.


    ***


    After leaving the camp, Yun Lintian headed west without stopping. An hourter, he found a rtively safe area tond and released the female ghosts.


    He looked at the group of women and asked. "Who among you can lead everyone?"


    The women nced at each other, unsure of how to respond.


    A momentter, a woman with a heroic aura stepped out of the crowd and cupped her fists. "Thank you for saving us. I am Han Wei. I work for the Qing n."


    Yun Lintian looked at her with surprise. The woman was clearly an expert in the Divine Transformation Realm. He hadn''t noticed her strength previously.


    Judging by her appearance, she didn''t seem to have experienced torture.


    It was as if she could see through his thoughts, Han Wei spoke. "I was sent here to check the situation."


    Yun Lintian asked directly. "Can you protect them?"


    "I can." Han Wei replied confidently. "Our Qing n would be more than happy to ept them. We have been short of peopletely."


    Yun Lintian was curious, but he didn''t inquire about it. He waved his hand, and several pill bottles immediately flew toward the crowd. "Take them and live well from now on."


    Han Wei was surprised to see the pills in the bottle. They were obviously top-quality ones... Who was this person?


    Yun Lintian looked at Han Wei and said. "Go."


    Han Wei turned to look at the crowd and said loudly. "Follow me, everyone."


    The female ghosts expressed gratitude to Yun Lintian before following Han Wei to the capital city.


    Yun Lintian watched as they disappeared from his sight before looking in the bridge''s direction.


    After experiencing the terror of the Flower Ghost Queen, Yun Lintian didn''t dare to approach a formidable figure like her anymore. There was a strong likelihood that numerous powerhouses were already gathering around the Bridge of Oblivion. It would be extremely risky for him to go there right now.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a long time before deciding to take a look at it. At the end of the day, he had to go there. It was unavoidable.


    He first removed the armor and changed his disguise. Now, he looked like a handsome young master from a prestigious n.


    Gui Xuan raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and said. "y¡­ Fun."


    "Yes. Let''s y." Yun Lintian said gently. "How about who can be better at staying still?"


    Gui Xuan furrowed his brow, appearing to be deep in thought. A momentter, he leaned against Yun Lintian''s chest and became motionless.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He just wanted to make a joke, but Gui Xuan took it seriously.


    Yun Lintian suddenly felt guilty in his heart. He didn''t have a chance to y with Gui Xuan since they came here.


    Should I send him back?¡­ Yun Lintian hesitated. He then shook his head. "Forget it."


    To conceal Gui Xuan''s existence, Yun Lintian wrapped himself in ck clothes from head to toe before transforming into a shadow and heading toward the Bridge of Oblivion.


    ***


    After leaving Yun Lintian, Han Wei led the women to the capital city. She didn''t forget to contact the Qing n and report everything.


    "Where are you?" A male voice resounded from the other side, startling Han Wei. It was obviously the voice of the first elder.


    She replied hastily. "Report to the first elder. I am approximately ten thousand kilometers north of the capital city."


    "Did you see the direction that person went?" The first elder asked.


    "No. I left first." Han Wei replied truthfully.


    "Wait for me over there." The first elder spoke.


    "Understood." Han Wei put the transmission jade away and turned to face the crowd. "We will take a one-hour break."


    No one had any objections.


    As Han Wei found a ce to sit down, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. It was none other than the first elder.


    "First Elder." Han Wei quickly stood up.


    "How strong is that person?" The first elder asked directly.


    "Very strong. I suspect that he is a god." Han Wei replied honestly.


    "A god?" The first elder nodded slowly. "Where did you see him?"


    Han Wei pointed to the east. "Around a thousand kilometers away from here."


    The first elder nced at the group of women and said. "Bring them directly to our n."


    Before Han Wei could reply, the first elder had already disappeared.


    ***


    Several thousand kilometers away from the camp, a few figures gathered in front of a massive barrier. Behind the barrier was a sea of eerie gray fog, making it impossible to see anything beyond that.


    "Oh? Have you recovered?" A slender man with serpent-like eyes looked at a stunning woman in astonishment.


    The woman was none other than the Flower Ghost Queen¡­

 Chapter 1881 Gathering of Powerhouses (2)

    Chapter 1881 Gathering of Powerhouses (2)


    ??1881  Gathering of Powerhouses (2)


    The Flower Ghost Queen first scanned the other two people before fixing her gaze on the slender man.


    "You are very brave to attack my people, Ying She." Her voice was calm yet filled with a murderous intent.


    The slender man, Ying She, smiled casually. "You have misunderstood me. I''m merely borrowing food to feed my troops."


    This person was none other than the Snake Ghost King.


    A cold glint shed across the Flower Ghost Queen''s eyes as she raised her hand.


    A terrifying pressure rushed toward Ying She, causing his expression to change drastically.


    Ying She shouted angrily as he stretched out his arm. "Are you crazy, Hua Rong!?"


    A battle between experts in the God Ascension Realm could easily cause thousands of stars to shatter. Yin She couldn''t believe that the Flower Ghost Queen, Hua Rong, had actually attacked him.


    His spiritual energy erupted outward as an astonishing wave of power swept across the area, causing the others to retreat.


    BOOM¡ª


    The two immensely destructive forces collided, creating a divine magnitude that swept through the entire region. The explosionsted for a full minute before calming down.


    As the dust settled, Ying She could be seen standing several kilometers away from the original position. His expression darkened as he red at Hua Rong with a murderous intent.


    Hua Rong withdrew her hand and said calmly. "You''d better instruct your people to return the food."


    "Do you think I don''t dare to fight you?" Ying She said coldly.


    "What are you waiting for?" Hua Rong didn''t take his words seriously.


    At this moment, a handsome man with an elegant demeanor approached and spoke with a gentle smile. "Please stop arguing, both of you."


    He looked at Ying She and continued speaking. "You should return the food to her people, Brother Ying."


    Ying She nced at the man and let out a cold snort. "Hmph! It''s none of your business, Xiao Shou."


    The elegant man, Xiao Shou, gently shook his head. "We serve the same master. We should not fight amongst ourselves. Those people will arrive shortly. Do you want them to look down on us?"


    Ying She nced at Hua Rong and said. "I''ll let you go this time."


    He flicked his sleeve and walked away, finding a ce to sit.


    Xiao Shou, the Ashe Ghost King, turned to Hua Rong and smiled. "Congrattions on your recovery."


    Hua Rong nodded silently in response.


    A bulky man approached and said. "Fortunately, you have recovered in time."


    This person was Shi Gou, the Stone Ghost King.


    Suddenly, Xiao Shou raised his head to look at the sky. "They are here."


    At this moment, several figures appeared in the sky.


    "Peng Zhen greets all the ghost kings." An old man at the frontnded on the ground and immediately cupped his fists.


    He was the sect master of the Southern Earth Sect, one of the four great sects.


    "Hahaha! You have arrived earlier than me, Brother Peng."


    Suddenly, loudughter echoed as a tall man appeared in the sky with hispanions. He was Huo Xun, the sect master of the Eastern me Sect.


    Hended on the ground and cupped his fists toward Xiao Shou. "Huo Xun pays homage to all the ghost kings."


    "You don''t have to be polite, Sect Master Huo. Sect Master Peng." Xiao Shou said gently.


    He looked at the young practitioners behind him and nodded approvingly. "Not bad. They are talented."


    "Hehe. This batch of disciples is very good indeed." Huo Xun grinned proudly.


    He nced around briefly and asked in doubt. "Where are the others?"


    "They should arrive soon." Peng Zhen spoke.


    As his voice faded, several groups of people appeared in the sky, one after another.


    "Feng Li greets all the ghost kings."


    "Bei Ling pays homage to all the ghost kings."


    The man and the woman were the sect masters of the Western Wind Sect and the Northern Frost Sect, respectively.


    "Li Fuxi greets all the seniors."


    "Teng Wu greets¡­"


    "He Quan¡­"


    "Fang Zhou..."


    The people from the twelve ns followed closely.


    Xiao Shou swept his gaze over everyone and asked curiously. "Where are the Qing n and the Ji n?"


    Everyone nced at each other and realized that the members of the Qing n and the Ji n were missing.


    Normally, they should have arrived here long ago because they lived nearby. It was indeed strange.


    "I heard that they had conflicts in the past years. The Ji n kidnaped Qing Heng''s eldest daughter." Li Fuxi, the leader of the Li n, suddenly spoke.


    "Hmm? There is such a thing?" Xiao Shou frowned slightly. Although he was the Ghost King of the Southern Region, he didn''t pay much attention to the Qing n and the Ji n.


    "Let me send someone to check it." Peng Zhen spoke and signaled one of his people.


    "No need." Xiao Shou spoke. "It''s their loss if they don''te."


    "Understood." Peng Zhen responded.


    At this moment, a terrifying pressure descended from the sky, enveloping everyone present.


    Hua Rong''s expression turned cold. She waved her hand, and a beam of colorful light immediately shot toward a silhouette in the sky.


    RIIP¡ª


    An incredibly sharp, tearing sound reverberated in the depths of everyone''s souls. At that moment, the sky shook violently as if the world were on the brink of copsing.


    "Hah! I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly." An arrogant male voice echoed as the silhouette in the sky became clearer.


    The figure was a man wearing a ck robe. He was Gao Kang, also known as the ck Eagle Ghost King.


    Hua Rong stared coldly at the man, and her powerful aura surged, causing Peng Zhen and the others to retreat. Gao Kang was the one who injured her not long ago, and she was ready to seek revenge.


    Xiao Shou hurriedly stepped forward and said. "Hold on. This is not the right time."


    "Brother Xiao is right. You should listen to him." Gao Kang grinned yfully.


    Hua Rong red at Gao Kang for a while, and her aura gradually subsided. She was aware of the significance of today''s event. It was definitely not the right time to confront Gao Kang here.


    Gao Kangughed when he saw the scene but chose not to provoke Hua Rong further.


    Hended on the ground and gazed at the barrier with a touch of excitement. This time, he came fully prepared. He was confident that he would reach the end of the bridge¡­

 Chapter 1882 Quota (1)

    Chapter 1882  Quota (1)


    ??1882  Quota (1)


    Several hundred kilometers away from the bridge, Yun Lintian stopped moving forward when he sensed powerful auras gathering ahead. Without a doubt, the ghost kings had already arrived.


    "It seems I can only wait for them to enter first." Yun Lintian muttered to himself. It would be unwise to show up at this moment.


    Suddenly, he sensed another auraing from behind. When he turned around, he saw an old man approaching him.


    The old man was naturally the first elder of the Qing n.


    The first elder descended to the ground and carefully observed Yun Lintian. Through his perception, the aura Yun Lintian disyed was only at the Heaven Profound Realm, which was obviously fake.


    "I am the elder of the Qing n, Qing Tie. Please forgive me for following you here." The first elder, Qing Tie, said politely.


    Yun Lintian discovered that Qing Tie was in the Lesser God Realm, just like him. He asked. "What do you want?"


    "I heard that you had saved our young miss''s life. Our patriarch would like to invite you to visit our n to express his gratitude." Qing Tie exined.


    "No need. It was a coincidence. That arrogant kid attacked me first." Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively.


    Qing Tie had already anticipated this. He said confidently. "Presumably, you came here to take a look at the bridge. Perhaps our Qing n can help you."


    Yun Lintian gave Qing Tie a strange look. "Why are you so eager to recruit me? Moreover, as far as I know, your n only has one quota remaining. How can you help me?"


    Qing Tie fell silent for a moment before speaking in a deep voice. "I''ll be frank with you. Our Qing n is in urgent need of talented individuals. Especially a powerful one like you. Our Qing n will rise as long as you can pass the trials on the bridge."


    "Trials?" Yun Lintian felt curious.


    "It seems Tang Jian didn''t tell you." Qing Tie exined. "The Bridge of Oblivion is known as a bridge that connects the mortal world with the Netherworld. It also serves as a path to reincarnation."


    "On the bridge, there are various trials and tests that dead souls must undergo before they are allowed to enter the path of reincarnation."


    "Since the bridge has copsed, only a few trials and tests are currently functioning. However, a man named Yun Tian had sessfully reached the end of the bridge and entered the road to reincarnation. This showed that it''s still possible."


    He paused briefly to look at Yun Lintian and then continued. "Of course, not everyone can achieve that. Not even the five emperors. However, anyone who sessfullypletes the remaining trials will receive numerous benefits. They are guaranteed to reach the God Ascension Realm."


    "Guaranteed?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Yes." Qing Tie responded. "All the ghost kings have proven this point."


    "I see." Yun Lintian immediately understood.


    He thought for a moment and asked. "Are you sure you can provide me with a quota?"


    Qing Tie said confidently. "Although we have one quota remaining, we can allocate it to you without any issue as long as you promise to repay us."


    "Promise?" Yun Lintian chuckled. "Are you not afraid that I might break my promiseter?"


    Qing Tie smiled and said. "If that is the case, so be it. It''s not as if the bridge will close forever."


    Yun Lintian stared at Qing Tie and was certain he wasn''t lying. He said. "Although it is quite tempting, I''m afraid you cannot give it to me."


    "What do you mean?" Qing Tie felt confused.


    "Before I left the capital city, I saw some people from the Ji n doing something suspiciously. It seemed like they were preparing a trap for your Qing n."


    Qing Tie''s expression changed dramatically. Before leaving, Qing Heng was about to meet with the Ji n to exchange Ji Daiyu for his eldest daughter.


    Qing Tie cupped his fists and said solemnly. "Thank you for informing me. We owe you once again. I hope that we can be friends next time we meet."


    As Qing Tie was about to leave, Yun Lintian suddenly said. "Let me go with you."


    Qing Tie was startled for a moment and said. "Many thanks."


    The two of them immediately rushed toward the capital city.


    ***


    Several kilometers outside the Southern Capital City, Qing Heng and the elders of the Qing n found themselves surrounded by the Ji n. Their expressions were ashen as they had not expected to fall into a trap.


    "Keke! Qing Heng, oh, Qing Heng. I didn''t read you wrong. You will be stupid as long as it''s rted to your daughter." A middle-aged man in whiteughed heartily as he gazed at Qing Heng.


    "Do you think you have already won, Ji Xiong!?" Qing Heng said coldly. He forced himself to calm down as a sense of peril loomed over his heart.


    "Are youforting yourself with that? How funny you are. Kekeke!" The middle-aged man, Ji Xiong, clutched his stomach. He couldn''t just stopughing.


    "Father, please don''t kill Qing Mengmeng." Ji Daiyu, who had regained his freedom, pleaded with Ji Xiong.


    Ji Xiong nced at his youngest son and snorted coldly. "This is why you have fallen into the hands of the enemy."


    Ji Daiyu wanted to argue but ultimately held back. If it weren''t for Yun Lintian, he wouldn''t have fallen into this situation.


    "Don''t worry." Ji Xiong''s expression softened. "She will be your ything."


    "How dare you!?" Qing Heng roared with anger upon hearing this. However, he didn''t dare to make a move, as it would bring disaster to his people.


    "However, I have to thank you for this." Ji Xiong ignored Qing Heng and continued to speak to his son. "Without you, we wouldn''t have sessfully trapped them. You deserve credit."


    "Thank you, Father." Ji Daiyu was overjoyed.


    Ji Xiong turned to look at the enraged Qing Heng and said. "Before this, I didn''t dare to touch Qing Xiwei because I was afraid you would jump over the wall andunch a full-scale attack on us. But it''s different now. Keke."


    Blue veins bulged on Qing Heng''s forehead as he seethed with anger.


    "Let''s not waste any more time. We have to go to the bridgeter." A handsome young man beside Ji Xiong spoke. He was the eldest son of Ji Xiong, Ji Long.


    "You''re right." Ji Xiong chuckled and sent a signal to his people.


    ng!

 Chapter 1883 Quota (2)

    Chapter 1883 Quota (2)


    ??ng!


    Several profound sword beams shed and swarmed toward Qing Heng''s group.


    Qing Heng''s expression darkened. He was about to make a move when Ji Xiong''s voice suddenly resounded.


    "If you move, I will kill your daughter."


    "Bastard!" Qing Heng''s eyes turned red as he saw his daughter being held by the neck.


    The Qing n''s elders hurriedly stepped forward and unleashed their powers to create a formidable barrier.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    The sword beams struck the barrier like a massive hammer weighing millions of tons, causing the barrier to tremble violently. Several cracks started to appear in the barrier.


    Ji Long frowned in dissatisfaction. "What are you all doing? Don''t hold back."


    The Ji n''s elders didn''t dare to neglect the order from their young master. They brandished their swords once more, unleashing another wave of sword beams. This time, the beams were twice as strong as the previous ones.


    BOOM!


    The barrier shook even more violently and copsed under the terrifying onught.


    "Patriarch!" The second elder looked at Qing Heng with an anxious expression. They couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Qing Heng gazed at his beloved daughter with red eyes. He could see that she wanted to tell him to ignore her and fight for himself, but how could he, as a father, watch his daughter die?


    Seeing that Qing Heng was unwilling to act, Ji Xiong couldn''t help butugh. "Kekeke! I truly admire you. You''d rather see your people die than harm your daughter. How emotional."


    The iron rule of leading a faction was to keep personal emotions out of the faction''s business. However, Qing Heng was different. His daughters meant everything to him. That was the reason they had be his downfall.


    Bang!


    The barrier was shattered, and the Ji n''s elders immediately rushed over.


    The second elders and the others had no choice but to draw their weapons and fight back with all their might.


    Bang! Boom!


    The battle between the two sides intensified as they exchanged blows. The surrounding space rippled violently as if everything were about to fall apart.


    Tears streamed down Qing Xiwei''s face. She couldn''t bear to see her fellow n members being killed because of her.


    Ji Xiong watched as everything unfolded with an evil grin. As long as Qing Heng, the most powerful warrior of the Qing n, did not join the battle, the Ji n would ultimately emerge victorious.


    "Let''s wrap it up, Father." Ji Long said with a severe expression. He felt that it would be unwise to prolong the battle.


    "You''re right." Although Ji Xiong was arrogant, he wasn''t an idiot.


    He handed Qing Xiwei to his son and drew out his sword while staring at Qing Heng. "You better be honest."


    ng!


    Ji Xiong''s figure shed and reappeared above the battlefield. The sword in his hand emitted a terrifying sword intent as he shed it downward.


    The second elder''s expression changed dramatically. He shouted anxiously at Qing Heng. "They will kill the eldest miss anyway. What are you waiting for, patriarch!?"


    Qing Heng''s body trembled. He raised his head to look at Qing Xiwei and saw thetter''s pleading expression.


    He was delusional to think that Ji Xiong would let his daughter go, but he knew in his heart that it was impossible.


    He struggled hard, unsure of what to choose.


    BOOM!


    The terrifying sword intent swept over the Qing n''s elders, sending them flying.


    "Arghh!" The Qing n''s elders screamed in agony. They wanted to resist it, but the power gap between them and Ji Xiong was too huge.


    The miserable screams echoed in Qing Heng''s ears, jolting him out of his delusion.


    Buzz¡ª


    A cluster of ck fiery light abruptly burst out of Qing Heng''s body and shot towards Ji Xiong and the Ji n''s members.


    Ji Xiong''s expression darkened. In terms of strength, Qing Heng was slightly stronger than him. It was the main reason he resorted to such a trick from the beginning.


    At that moment, Ji Xiong unleashed his aura and thrust his sword against the approaching ck light.


    BOOM!


    A massive explosion urred, causing members of the Ji n to be thrown by the impact.


    Meanwhile, Ji Xiong was forced to retreat.


    "Stop! I will kill her now!" Ji Long shouted and tightened his grip on Qing Xiwei''s neck, causing her face to turn pale.


    Qing Heng, who was about to make another move, came to a halt.


    Ji Xiong didn''t let this opportunity slip away. He immediately used all of his power and made another thrust at Qing Heng.


    Rip¡ª


    A streak of ck light shed through space and collided with Qing Heng''s chest.


    Bang!


    Qing Heng was sted away, and a huge hole appeared in his chest.


    Qing Xiwei''s eyes widened in shock. She wanted to shout, but Ji Long didn''t loosen his grip in the slightest. She could only watch as her father crashed to the ground several hundred meters away.


    "Hahaha!" Ji Xiongughed heartily. The pressure that Qing Heng had previously exerted on him had disappeared entirely. With this attack, Qing Heng was no longer his match.


    Ji Long felt relieved. If he hadn''t shouted earlier, the situation would be otherwise.


    "Patriarch!" The second elder was shocked. He wanted to go to Qing Heng''s side but was stopped by the Ji n''s elders.


    "Kill them." Ji Xiong coldly nced at the second elder and the other members of the Qing n.


    "Die!" The Ji n''s elders roared andunched a series of attacks on the already weakened Qing n''s people.


    "Cough!" Qing Heng coughed violently. His face was ghastly pale as he struggled to rise from the ground.


    Ji Xiong turned to look at him and said with a grin. "This will be the end of your Qing n."


    As he spoke, Ji Xiong raised his sword high and prepared to strike down Qing Heng.


    Qi Xiwei looked at the scene with despair. Her vision quickly faded as she fainted.


    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of your daughters." Ji Xiongughed and swung the sword downward.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a streak of ck beams appeared out of nowhere and rushed toward Ji Xiong.


    Ji Xiong''s expression changed dramatically. He hurriedly twisted his wrist, changing the direction of the attack to intercept the oing ck beam.


    BOOM!


    Ji Xiong was forced to retreat by the explosion. When he regained his bnce, he raised his head to look at the sky.


    At this moment, two figures appeared before his eyes. They were naturally Qing Tie and Yun Lintian¡­

 Chapter 1884 Quota (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1884 Quota (3)</h4>


    ?Qing Tie heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Qing Heng and the others were still alive.


    In order to return faster, Qing Tie spared no effort and expended a lot of spiritual energy. Coupled with Yun Lintian''s help, they managed to arrive here on time.


    "First elder!" The second elder and the others were overjoyed. Qing Tie was the second-inmand under Qing Heng. With his superb battle prowess, there was a chance to turn the situation around.


    "Qing Tie?" Ji Xiong frowned slightly. He thought Qing Tie was in charge of the Qing n''s manor. Unexpectedly, he appeared here without anyone noticing.


    "Ah¡­" At this moment, Ji Daiyu pointed tremblingly at Yun Lintian. Even though Yun Lintian''s aura had changed, he was certain that Yun Lintian and the man who had previously captured him were the same person.


    His fearful actions immediately captured everyone''s attention.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Long asked coldly.


    "He... He was the one who killed our people." Ji Daiyu said with a trembling voice.


    Ji Long''s eyes narrowed slightly. No matter how carefully he looked at Yun Lintian, he couldn''t see through him at all.


    Qing Heng raised his head to look at Yun Lintian and respectfully cupped his fists. "Thank you for saving my youngest daughter. Please stay out of this matter."


    Yun Lintian nced at Qing Heng and then at the Ji n''s people. Qing Heng and Ji Xiong were strongest here in the Middle God Realm. Meanwhile, the elders from both ns were all in the Lesser God Realm.


    With Yun Lintian''s current strength, it wasn''t a problem for him to deal with them.


    Ji Xiong''s expression darkened as he gazed at Yun Lintian. He could sense an unfathomable aura emanating from him. Moreover, his intuition told him to run as soon as possible.


    "Please step aside." Qing Tie spoke to Yun Lintian and prepared to take action.


    Yun Lintian nced at the unconscious woman in Ji Long''s hand and asked. "Is that your eldestdy?"


    "Yes." Qing Tie replied.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian said gently, and then his figure disappeared from the spot.


    "Watch out!" Ji Xiong cried out in rm.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian reappeared behind Ji Long and threw a punch at him. His movements were incredibly fast, making it impossible for anyone to capture his presence. When they knew it again, Yun Lintian''s fist had already struck Ji Long''s back.


    BOOM!


    Ji Long felt as though a massive sledgehammer had smashed into his back. If he had a physical body, his spine and ribs would have been shattered into powder directly from this punch.


    The impact immediately left a gaping hole in Ji Long''s chest, sending him flying.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian reached out to grab Qing Xiwei''s arm and pulled her into his arms.


    Everything happened too fast, and it was incredibly shocking. It felt as if the entire world hade to aplete standstill.


    The sudden shock Ji Xiong and the others experienced caused their eyes to widen so much that they looked like they were about to explode.


    "Ah¡­Ahhh!" Ji Daiyu screamed in horror. His legs were shaking as he stumbled backward. As an indescribable shock and fear seized him, his body became limp and fell to the ground with a thud.


    His scream immediately snapped everyone back to their senses.


    "Son!" Ji Xiong shouted in anxiety and hurriedly rushed towards Ji Long.


    "Where are you going?" Qing Heng coldly uttered as he blocked Ji Xiong''s path.


    "Get lost!" Ji Xiong swung his sword at Qing Heng with all his might.


    "Hmph!" Qing Heng snorted disdainfully.


    A long spear appeared in his hand, and he thrust it forward to meet Ji Xiong''s sword. His aura erupted, causing the surrounding space to distort wildly.


    BOOM!


    "Ugh!" Ji Xiong grunted in pain as he was sent flying by the impact.


    "Die!" Qing Heng appeared to have transformed into a grim reaper as he wielded his spear toward Ji Xiong''s head. His entire body was shrouded in an intense dark aura. The intensity of it caused everything around him to rip apart.


    "How dare you!?" Ji Xiong roared at the top of his lungs as he brought the sword forward.


    BOOOM!!


    Countless cracks ruptured the ground, and there were some that even extended dozens of kilometers. A ck mist mixed with shattered stones and flying dust flew hundreds of meters into the air.


    The explosionsted a full minute before the ck mist and dust clouds slowly dissipated.


    At this moment, Qing Heng could be kneeling on the ground. His illusory figure swayed from time to time as if he could vanish at any moment.


    As for Ji Xiong, he was no longer present¡­


    "Ah¡­ Patriarch!" The Ji n''s elders let out sorrowful cries, but before their cries even ended, a dark shadow had already engulfed them.


    Qing Tie and the others didn''t let this chance slip away and attacked them with full force.


    Boom!


    The Ji n''s elders couldn''t even defend themselves and were sted into nothingness directly.


    "Ugh¡­" Ji Long watched in terror as everything unfolded. He waspletely unable to get up from the ground.


    Just a moment ago, he was still a mighty young master of the Ji n. Now, his Ji n had vanished.


    Ji Long coughed a few times beforeing to aplete stop. His illusory body gradually faded into nothingness...


    Qing Xiwei woke up with Yun Lintian''s help and saw Yun Lintian. His appearance immediately stunned her.


    Before she could say anything, Yun Lintian had already thrown her toward Qing Heng.


    Qing Heng summoned all his strength to reach out and grab his beloved daughter.


    "Father...?" Qing Xiwei couldn''t understand what had just happened, but she immediately cried when she fell into her father''s embrace.


    "We are fine now." Qing Heng said with a faint smile.


    "That''s good¡­ That''s good¡­" Qing Xiwei sobbed and buried her head in her father''s chest.


    Qing Tie came over and helped Qing Heng to his feet. "Patriarch."


    Qing Heng turned to look at Yun Lintian and bowed his head. "Thank you for saving our Qing n."


    He couldn''t find the words to express his gratitude at that moment. Yun Lintian had helped the Qing n twice. It was a favor that he could never repay.


    Yun Lintian looked at Qing Heng and said. "I want a quota. When can we go to the bridge?"


    Qing Heng was startled and quickly said. "No problem. We can set off in three days."

 Chapter 1885 The Bridge of Oblivion (1)

    Chapter 1885 The Bridge of Oblivion (1)


    ??Three days had passed, and all the ghost kings from the five regions had finally arrived at the scene. However, the Qing n and the Ji n were still absent.


    ording to Peng Zhen''s subordinate, there seemed to have been a huge incident three days ago, resulting in the annihtion of the Ji n. The news shocked the other ten ns.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the barrier around the bridge trembled, emitting a buzzing noise.


    "It''s time." A tall woman dressed in a pale green robe spoke.


    She was Sheng Qianyu, the most powerful ghost king under the Death God. All the ghost kings unconsciously recognized her as a leader and a messenger of the Death God.


    Sheng Qianyu looked at everyone and said. "There''s no need to wait for them. We can go in now."


    "Haha! See you at the end of the bridge." Gao Kangughed and walked through the barrier, disappearing into it.


    The other ghost kings had also followed.


    "Be careful." Xiao Shou looked at Hua Rong and Shi Gou before entering the barrier.


    "Let''s go." Shi Gou said with a smile and followed Xiao Shou into the barrier.


    However, Hua Rong didn''t go in right away. She gazed over the crowd for a moment before disappearing into the barrier.


    "Good luck, everyone." Peng Zhen said to his ten disciples.


    The other three sect masters exchanged words with their disciples and watched as they disappeared into the barrier.


    After all the candidates had entered, Sheng Qianyu nced at Peng Zhen and the others. "Protect this ce well."


    "Yes." Peng Zhen and the other sect masters responded in unison.


    Sheng Qianyu didn''t say anything else and disappeared into the barrier.


    "I don''t know how many of them will be able to pass the trials." Peng Zheng touched his chin.


    "I''m confident in this group of my disciples. At least two of them should be able to pass three trials." Huo Xun said with a confident smile.


    "My disciples are not bad either." Feng Li smiled. He looked at Bei Ling and asked. "What about you, Sister Ling?"


    "They are not bad, but I don''t think they can pass three trials." Bei Ling replied honestly.


    Feng Li nodded in understanding. The Northern Frost Sect had lost many promising disciples in recent years. It wasn''t easy to replenish the talents in a short amount of time.


    At this moment, a group of people appeared on the horizon, capturing everyone''s attention. They were none other than Qing Heng and his people.


    Qing Hengnded on the ground and cupped his fists. "Greetings, everyone. Please forgive me for beingte."


    "What''s going on, Brother Qing?" Li Fuxi asked curiously. The Li n had a good rtionship with the Qing n. He felt strange that the Qing n had attacked the Ji n out of nowhere.


    "Long story short, Ji Xiong captured my Xiwei and used her to trap me. Fortunately, we managed to turn the tide." Qing Heng exined briefly.


    Li Fuxi and the other n heads looked thoughtfully at Qing Heng. Although the Ji n was slightly inferior to the Qing n, it wasn''t an easy task to eradicate them. Clearly, there was something suspicious about this.


    At this moment, Teng Wu, the patriarch of the Teng n, noticed a handsome man in a white robe carrying a small boy in his arms. "Are they your new descendants, Patriarch Qing?"


    Peng Zhen and the others immediately fixed their gaze on the handsome man. They could see that he was only in the Divine Spirit Realm. It was strange that Qing Heng brought him here.


    "Yes. They are Qing Yun and Qing Xuan." Qing Heng smiled.


    Qing Yun and Qing Xuan were naturally Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qing Heng decided to conceal their identity.


    Yun Lintian smiled and bowed his head slightly. "Junior Qing Yun pays his respects to all seniors."


    "Not bad. He is quite handsome." Li Fuxi nodded in approval.


    He looked at Qing Heng and said. "It seems you have six quotas this time."


    With the Ji n gone, their three quotas naturally fell into Qing Heng''s hands.


    "Yes." Qing Heng didn''t conceal anything. He looked at everyone and said. "We have decided to give away one quota this time. And we will give up the Ji n''s quotas next time."


    As he spoke, he took out the Ji n''s token and presented it to Peng Zhen. "Please take it, Sect Master Peng."


    Peng Zhen smiled slyly. "You really know how to cause me trouble."


    Although he said this, he didn''t mind taking the token.


    Peng Zhen turned to look at the other sect masters and asked. "Who wants it?"


    Bei Ling was the one who spoke. "I pass."


    "I passed as well." Huo Xun said.


    "Me too." Feng Li responded.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I will dly ept it." Peng Zhen chuckled softly and handed the token to one of the sect''s elders.


    The elder was delighted. "Thank you, Sect Master."


    "Go ahead." Peng Zhen gestured with his chin, and the elder quickly walked through the barrier.


    Qing Heng gazed at Qing Xiwei and Qing Mengmeng. "Be careful. Don''t push yourself too hard."


    "Understood." The two women responded in unison and entered the barrier with another member of the Qing n, Qing Fei.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and followed suit.


    "Hmm?" Li Fuxi was perplexed when he saw Yun Lintian walk into the barrier with Gui Xuan. He couldn''t understand why Qing Heng had also given Gui Xuan a quota.


    "Don''t look at him like that. In fact, Qing Xuan is very talented. I want to see how far he can go." Qing Heng exined. Of course, it was yet another falsehood.


    "Oh." Li Fuxi nodded slightly, but the doubts in his eyes remained.


    "How generous of you." Peng Zhen took a deep look at Qing Heng. Clearly, he didn''t believe it.


    Qing Heng smiled without offering any exnation.


    Passing through the barrier, Yun Lintian immediately found himself in a vastnd shrouded in gray fog. Far ahead of him, thereid a massive bridge entrance. However, Yun Lintian couldn''t see much because the fog around the bridge was too thick.


    "Be careful, senior. Once we step onto the bridge, finding the right direction will be very difficult." Qing Mengmeng approached with a serious expression.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded gently. "I wish you good luck."


    Qing Mengmeng, Qing Xiwei, and Qing Fei took a deep breath and walked toward the bridge. Their figures slowly disappeared into the fog¡­

 Chapter 1886 The Bridge of Oblivion (2)

    Chapter 1886 The Bridge of Oblivion (2)


    ??Yun Lintian activated the Eyes of Heaven, attempting to peer into the bridge. However, he couldn''t see anything remarkable except for the intense aura of death.


    Before arriving here, he learned about the bridge from Qing Heng. For instance, there were numerous trials and tests awaiting him as he kept moving forward. And if he wanted to leave, he could simply infuse his spiritual energy into the token.


    As for the type of trials, Qing Heng told him that they werepletely random. Everyone would experience different trials at the beginning, and they would eventually meet each other in the higher trials.


    "Strange." Yun Lintian muttered to himself as he walked toward the bridge.


    The closer he moved to the bridge, the thicker the fog became. Yun Lintian could barely see his own hands as he arrived in front of the bridge.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian noticed a statue of a man with an ox head on his left side.


    He suddenly recalled the Chinese mythology he had heard about back on Earth. It was said that the Ox-Head and Horse-Face were the first beings a dead soul would encounter upon entering theherworld. Both of them served as guardians of the passage to theherworld.


    Yun Lintian carefully examined the statue and noticed several cracks on it. It seemed as though the statue could crumble at any moment.


    To verify the information, Yun Lintian turned around and walked toward the right side of the bridge. Soon, he spotted another statue. It was a man with a horse face.


    "So, the myth is true." Yun Lintian said to himself.


    Compared to the ox-headed statue, the horse-faced statue was in much better condition. Except for a few cracks on the body, its head was almost perfectly intact.


    "Friend¡­" Gui Xuan suddenly pointed at the horse-face statue and said gently.


    "Friend?" Yun Lintian subconsciously stepped back and looked at the statue carefully once more.


    However, he didn''t feel or see anything unusual.


    "Mhm... Friend." Gui Xuan responded firmly.


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, deep in thought. Perhaps the first generation of the ck Turtle God was a friend of the Ox-Head and the Horse-Face. It made Gui Xuan recognize them.


    Yun Lintian sighed and said. "Unfortunately, it seemed that they hadpletely disappeared."


    Without a doubt, both Ox-Head and Horse-Face were alive in the past. They probably disappeared along with the Yama King and the others.


    Gui Xuan blinked several times as he gazed at the horse-faced statue. A momentter, he lost interest and rested his chin on Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the thick fog ahead of him before stepping onto the bridge.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian felt as though he had just entered a whole new world. The aura of death thickened, along with the fog. He couldn''t even see his feet at this point.


    Yun Lintian tightened his grip around Gui Xuan and advanced.


    At this moment, Yun Lintianpletely failed to notice the change in the horse-faced statue. As soon as he stepped forward, the head of the statue slowly turned to look at him, revealing a strange smile.


    Gui Xuan, who had his head resting on Yun Lintian''s shoulder, looked at the Horse-Face and smiled as if he were greeting the horse-faced statue.


    The horse-faced statue watched as Yun Lintianpletely vanished into the thick fog before returning to its original state as if nothing had happened¡­


    Awooo¡ª


    A horrifying howling sound suddenly poured over from all directions as Yun Lintian moved forward. It sounded like a beast, but Yun Lintian felt it was more like the howl of a human in agony.


    For some reason, Yun Lintian''s hair stood on end. He felt as if he had truly entered theherworld for the first time.


    As he walked, a massive amount of deathly aura surged around him, and the howling sound intensified. At first, it felt as though the source of the sound was a few hundred meters away from him, but now it was only fifty meters away.


    Yun Lintian raised his guard and came to a halt. Through the Eyes of Heaven, he saw something moving in the path ahead. However, he couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Help me..."


    A cold and eerie human voice suddenly resounded.


    Yun Lintian looked around vigntly. He tried to expand his spiritual sense outward, but it couldn''t reach beyond twenty meters from him.


    "Help¡­me¡­"


    This time, it wasn''t a voice from a single person but from ten.


    "HELP ME!!"


    Horrifying screams suddenly echoed in Yun Lintian''s ears, nearly shattering his eardrums.


    Yun Lintian jolted backward in shock and soon saw numerous hideous ghosts swarming towards him. Each of them looked extremely frightening, and their eyes turnedpletely ck. Their arms and legs were long and thin like sticks. Their w-


    like hands reached out, searching for something to hold onto.


    Yun Lintian was frightened. They were clearly hungry ghosts he saw in the movie, but much more terrifying.


    "Oh¡­ Fun." Gui Xuan tilted his head to look at the horde of hungry ghosts and said with a smile.


    "@#$@##$^!" Yun Lintian wanted toin but didn''t have time.


    Immediately, all seven colored swords appeared in the air, and Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to send them toward the charging hungry ghosts.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    "AHHHHH!!" The hungry ghosts screamed in agony as the swords mercilessly shed through them.


    Their screams had reached several octaves higher than before, causing Yun Lintian a splitting headache.


    "HELP ME!!"


    Another frightening scream echoed, and Yun Lintian quickly noticed another horde of hungry ghosts appearing from all directions.


    "Shi¡ª" Yun Lintian was truly terrified at this moment. If given the choice, he would prefer to battle a true god rather than these frightening ghosts.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword instantly appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand. Yun Lintian''s aura surged as he swung the sword horizontally around him, unleashing scarlet-gold mes.


    BOOOM¡ª


    "UWAHHHH!!" The mes of the Golden Crow engulfed countless hungry ghosts around Yun Lintian and ruthlessly burned them into nothingness.


    However, the number of ghosts was toorge. No matter how hard Yun Lintian tried to kill them, they didn''t seem to decrease in the slightest. On the contrary, the ghosts appeared more and more, to the point that everything around him became wholly ck.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned ghastly pale. He was certain that he would be wiped clean without a single piece of bone left once these ghosts reached him...

 Chapter 1887 The Bridge of Oblivion (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1887 The Bridge of Oblivion (3)</h4>


    ?The seven-colored sword swiftly flew over and surrounded Yun Lintian, tirelessly blocking the approaching hungry ghosts.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian was like a lonely boat in the vast sea, battling against overpowering tidal waves. No matter how hard he tried to push them away, they seemed to be endless.


    Yun Lintian sweated profusely as he wielded his swords to vanquish the endless horde of hungry ghosts. He felt that he could no longer hold back and had to borrow the power of the relics.


    Immediately, the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand shone brightly with a white light, dispersing the surrounding fog.


    Before Yun Lintian couldunch his attack, he suddenly discovered that the aura of death around him surged violently, swarming toward him from all directions. It was as if he were a vacuum, sucking everything toward him.


    "Thews of death?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. The aura of death had somehow transformed into the Great Laws of Death, causing the light energy around his sword to dim.


    Furthermore, as the aura passed through the hungry ghosts, they became even more frenzied. Their strength surged rapidly as they jumped onto Yun Lintian, like a massive mountain copsing from all four sides.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned unsightly. Just as he was about to invoke the power of the relics, Gui Xuan suddenly raised his hand, and a greenish-ck light immediately shot out before forming a giant turtle shell above Yun Lintian.


    BOOM!


    The massive number of hungry ghosts and the surge of the aura of death ruthlessly mmed onto the turtle shell. The howling and screaming noises were immediately reced by an explosive sound.


    Gui Xuanughed joyfully, and the light at the tip of his little finger shone even brighter.


    At that moment, the turtle shell rapidly expanded, enclosing all the hungry ghosts in the vicinity. Whenever the turtle shell passed through them, the hungry ghosts instantly became docile and stood still in ce. Their ferocity had also disappeared.


    Yun Lintian looked at the scene dumbfounded. He couldn''t understand what was happening at the moment.


    Gui Xuan smiled and said. "Go¡­ back."


    As his voice trailed off, a miraculous scene unfolded. All the hungry ghosts immediately turned around and returned to where they came from. A few breathster, the hungry ghostspletely vanished from Yun Lintian''s sight.


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Gui Xuan pped his hands happily. "Fun..."


    Yun Lintian looked speechlessly at the little guy in his hand. Clearly, the fun part in Gui Xuan''s mouth should be how Yun Lintian desperately fought off the hungry ghosts...


    At this moment, Yun Lintian recalled Lin Yitong''s words. The ck Turtle God was known as the Guardian of the Dead Souls. It was normal for Gui Xuan tomand these hungry ghosts.


    "Can you teach me?" Yun Lintian lifted Gui Xuan to eye level and asked with a serious expression.


    Gui Xuan tilted his head in confusion. He didn''t seem to understand Yun Lintian''s question.


    "Ah¡­" Yun Lintian sighed. "Sometimes, I believed that you were pretending to be stupid."


    Gui Xuan pointed his finger at Yun Lintian''s face and said. "Stupid."


    Yun Lintianughed. "Now you understand what I am saying."


    He stowed away the seven swords and the Heaven Piercing Sword before surveying the surroundings.


    "Do you know the direction? Where should we go next?" Yun Lintian asked after confirming that there were no hungry ghosts remaining.


    The earlier battle made him lose his sense of direction. Coupled with the dense fog, he didn''t know where he should go.


    Gui Xuan looked around briefly and then pointed to the right side. "Go¡­"


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly. Without further thought, he immediately moved in that direction.


    After experiencing the horror, Yun Lintian became more cautious. He would periodically scan the surroundings using the Eyes of Heaven. Whenever he saw something moving, he immediately stopped and waited for it to approach.


    However, there was nothing particrly noteworthy as he walked for an hour. There seemed to be something, but it would be gone every time he stopped in his tracks. It was quite bizarre.


    tter...


    Suddenly, a ttering sound echoed, causing Yun Lintian to stop in ce. He felt goosebumps rise all over his body out of nowhere.


    Zii¡ª


    At this moment, a strange sound, simr to white noise, resounded in the air.


    Yun Lintian quickly activated the Eyes of Heaven and saw a sea of deathly aura quivering throughout the area.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword appeared on his right arm. Yun Lintian was ready to fight as long as something appeared in front of him.


    Woosh¡ª


    Suddenly, waves of dense, dark energy crashed onto Yun Lintian like a violent storm. Every surge of energy felt like the force of an ancient beast. Yun Lintian felt considerable pressure but did not sustain any injuries.


    After learning the lesson, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to utilize the power of the ck Turtle God''s bloodline. A greenish-ck turtle shell immediately appeared around him, perfectly blocking the energy storm.


    Cold sweat appeared on Yun Lintian''s forehead as he constantly scanned his surroundings. He was afraid that something even more terrifying than the hungry ghost would jump out.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the originally empty space above Yun Lintian seemed to be stimted by something and tore open. Simultaneously, a frigid, dark energy filled the air instantly.


    A massive figure leaped out of the void andnded on the ground several meters away from Yun Lintian. It was a dark-


    gold skeleton with a fierce and blood-drenched aura.


    The sockets of its eyes gleamed with a dark reddish-ck light, and it held a bone sword rusted with blood in its hand.


    Before Yun Lintian couldprehend the situation, the skeleton suddenly appeared before him and shed its sword, splitting the void directly.


    Yun Lintian''s instincts kicked in. He didn''t hesitate to swing the Heaven Piercing Sword forward, creating a bright white arc in the air.


    CLANG!


    The two swords collided, producing a grating metallic sound as sparks flew out.


    Both Skeleton and Yun Lintian were forced to retreat due to the impact. However, the skeleton regained its bnce in an instant. It immediately charged at Yun Lintian again with a rumbling sound.


    Yun Lintian stomped his right foot on the ground to regain his bnce and swung his sword out again. This time, his aura surged violently as his entire body was covered with immense light energy.


    BOOM¡ª

 Chapter 1888 Six Paths of Reincarnation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1888 Six Paths of Reincarnation (1)</h4>


    ?Once again, the two swords shed midair, creating a terrifying explosion.


    However, this time, it was the skeleton that got sent flying. Its entire arm was shattered into pieces by the impact.


    Yun Lintian didn''t let this opportunity slip away. A Golden Crow me immediately ignited on the Heaven Piercing Sword as he chased after the skeleton and swung the sword at its head.


    Boom!


    The sword struck the skeleton''s head, and the Golden Crow me on it immediately engulfed the entire skeleton.


    Yun Lintian used the impact to spin in the air, delivering a powerful kick to the skeleton''s head. With a bang, the skeleton exploded into countless fiery fragments before reducing to ashes.


    Yun Lintiannded on the ground and quickly scanned the surroundings. The waves of energy had inexplicably disappeared entirely. Everything returned to its original state as if nothing had happened.


    "What was that?" Yun Lintian felt confused. Was this considered a trial?


    "Look¡­" At this moment, Gui Xuan pointed to the ground.


    Yun Lintian followed his finger and saw several seals depicting various kinds of fierce beasts. Some of them were still glowing with a strange light.


    A bright white light illuminated the tip of the Heaven Piercing Sword as Yun Lintian waved it over the ground to get a clear look at the seals.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian could see scattered skeletons lying all around him. Some of them were humans, while others were beasts.


    Yun Lintian felt goosebumps all over his body again just by looking at this scene. He waspletely clueless at the moment.


    "Path¡­ of¡­ beasts." Gui Xuan spoke slowly. His adorable expression turned serious.


    "Path of Beasts?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply.


    ording to the myth, there were six paths of reincarnation¡ªThe Path of Hell, the Path of Hungry Ghost, the Path of Beasts, the Path of Demons, the Path of Humans, and the Path of Heavens... It seemed he was standing on the Path of Beasts right now.


    "So, was the earlier one the Path of Hungry Ghosts?" Yun Lintian appeared to have a moment of understanding. Perhaps the so-called trials referred to the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    "Where should we go?" Yun Lintian asked while maintaining his guard.


    Gui Xuan pointed ahead and said. "Go¡­ Fine."


    "Fine?" Yun Lintian didn''t quite understand what Gui Xuan wanted to say. "You mean it will be fine?"


    Gui Xuan nodded vigorously.


    Yun Lintian hadplete faith in Gui Xuan''s intuition. He didn''t think about it any further and cautiously moved forward. He made sure to avoid the skeletons on the ground in case they gave him a jump scare.


    Yun Lintian kept moving for a long time until there were no more skeletons around him, and the seals had also disappeared.


    However, the fog appeared to thicken. He had to crouch down in order to see the ground clearly.


    Roar¡ª


    All of a sudden, a ferocious roar echoed through the air. It wasn''t a beast''s roar but a demon''s roar.


    "Path of Demons?" Yun Lintian immediately thought of this and felt a chill crawl up his back.


    He tightened his grip on the Heaven Piercing Sword and scanned the surroundings as best he could. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything beyond a meter away from him.


    "Hmm?" In the next moment, Yun Lintian felt as though he was being stared at by a viper. However, as a formation master himself, he quickly recognized this sensation. Clearly, he was now standing inside a massive formation.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, scattering a cluster of divine stones onto the ground around him. He then used the sword to inscribe the word "light" on the ground.


    Buzz¡ª


    Instantly, all the divine stones shone brightly, illuminating the ground.


    Yun Lintian quickly seized the opportunity to scan the ground, attempting toprehend the formation. Soon, he saw various strange runes scattered all over the ce. What surprised him was that he could recognize all the runes. They were the ancient runes from the Myriad Formation Scripture!


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, breaking the formation wasn''t difficult for him.


    Roar¡ª


    Another ferocious roar echoed through the air, jolting Yun Lintian back to reality. Yun Lintian quickly threw another batch of divine stones and lit them up.


    "Demon, heaven, human¡­" Yun Lintian''s mind raced as he read the runes on the ground.


    A momentter, his eyes sparkled as he spoke. "I see. It''s the Three Realms Formation."


    The Three Realms Formation was considered to be both an offensive and defensive formation. It could easily confuse people''s minds and trap them in the formation for eternity.


    Yun Lintian didn''t solve the formation right away; instead, he continued to ponder it further. Whoever set up this formation was clearly well-versed in the Myriad Formation Scripture. If he had not studied it before, it was impossible for him to break it.


    "Who is it?" Yun Lintian wanted to know the identity of the person. Perhaps it was the high-ranking officer from the Netherworld.


    "Forget it." Yun Lintian shook his head. It wasn''t the time to think about it.


    He took a deep breath and retrieved several formation stones. Yun Lintian carefully engraved ancient runes on each stone. It took him a full hour to prepare a thousand formation stones.


    Yun Lintian rose from the ground and hurled the formation stones around him one by one. He seemed to be randomly throwing them, but the stones clearly formed a pattern.


    After throwing over a hundred stones, Yun Lintian poured a cluster of divine stones onto the ground below him and uttered. "Disperse."


    Instantly, the formation stones on the ground lit up and connected with each other.


    ROAR!


    An angry roar reverberated through the area. Yun Lintian could hear the anxiety in its voice. Obviously, his method was working effectively.


    Yun Lintian started to advance and ce more formation stones around. He continued to repeat the process until he reached the edge of the formation.


    He carefully ced the final formation stone on the ground, and his expression turned solemn.


    Yun Lintian''s aura surged as he thrust the Heaven Piercing Sword into the ground.


    Bang!¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In that instant, the formation stones exploded one after another, all the way back to the first formation stone at the far end.


    "Roar!" A ferocious roar echoed once more. This time, Yun Lintian could see a massive silhouette looming above his head. It seemed to be in the shape of a demonic creature.


    The demonic creature struggled as if in pain before slowly disappearing¡­

 Chapter 1889 Six Paths of Reincarnation (2)

    Chapter 1889 Six Paths of Reincarnation (2)


    ??Yun Lintian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the looming silhouettepletely disappear. He could sense that the creature''s strength was at the God Ascension Realm. There was no way for him to fight it.


    At the same time, he finally understood why it was so difficult for people to pass these trials. He also wasn''t surprised that Yun Tian could easily conquer everything here.


    Yun Lintian calmed down and carefully considered his next move. Now, three out of six paths of reincarnation were down. There were three more left. The Path of Heaven, the Path of Human, and the Path of Hell. He wasn''t sure what kind of trials they were.


    "Hungry¡­" Gui Xuan rubbed his tummy with a pitiful expression.


    Yun Lintian quickly scanned the surroundings and set up a table, a chair, and an array of delicacies. He ced Gui Xuan on the table and said. "Don''t leave the table, understand?"


    Gui Xuan didn''t seem to hear anything. He quickly grabbed two chicken drumsticks and gnawed on them in relish.


    Yun Lintian also took this opportunity to replenish his spiritual energy.


    ***


    While Yun Lintian rested, an intense battle was taking ce far ahead of him.


    "Hehehe! You didn''t learn from the previous lesson at all." Gao Kangughed wickedly as he swung the massive axe in his hand at Hua Rong.


    Hua Rong''s expression turned grim. Her aura erupted as she brandished her long sword at the oing attack.


    ng!


    The two weapons shed fiercely, causing the space around them to ripple.


    Hua Rong was instantly sent flying by the impact. Clearly, there was a certain gap between the two.


    Gao Kang curled his lips in disdain. His pupils glowed ck in the dim light. His jet-ck hair stood on end, defying gravity in the absence of any wind, as an unseen force gradually exuded from his body.


    "Since you are so eager to die, I don''t mind helping you. No one will know anyway." Gao Kang chuckled coldly.


    He swung the axe gracefully, creating a bluish-ck storm in the air, and directed it straight at Hua Rong.


    The attack felt like the chilling winds from the depths of hell itself. If there were people around, they would feel as if the gates of hell had opened to devour them all.


    A ck-greenish light suddenly shed across Hua Rong, who had just regained her bnce. In the next moment, the fog around her churned and transformed into the shapes of flower petals before swirling towards the cold wind.


    BOOM!


    The two opposing dark energies shed and engulfed the entire area in darkness.


    Hua Rong was forced to take several steps back. Her face contorted in agony.


    "Oh?" Gao Kang was surprised to see Hua Rong manage to withstand his attack.


    "How about this?" Gao Kang stretched out his hand and made a grasping gesture.


    However, Gao Kang''s expression changed as he suddenly realized something.


    At that moment, the ground suddenly shook, and ck mes abruptly burst out of nowhere, transforming the entire area into a sea of mes.


    Gao Kang ignored Hua Rong and hastily retreated at full speed.


    Hua Rong was no exception. She didn''t hesitate to retreat as fast as she could.


    Soon, the entire space transformed into a world of darkness filled with searing ck mes. It resembled the legendary eighteen hells.


    "It''s finally appeared." Gao Kang uttered coldly as he looked at the scene. "Thest time, I couldn''t ovee it. This time, I came prepared."


    A dark whirlpool of ck wind immediately appeared beneath him as he spoke. Gao Kang cautiously moved forward, walking into the sea of ck mes.


    Meanwhile, Hua Rong stared at Gao Kang with a darkened expression. There was nothing she could do at the moment¡­


    ***


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion immediately startled Yun Lintian. He frowned deeply as he looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian felt a heatwave emanating from the path ahead.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian stood up and conjured a barrier.


    Swoosh¡ª


    The next moment, the terrifying heatwave ruthlessly mmed into the barrier. Standing behind the barrier, Yun Lintian could clearly feel the searing heat. If he hadn''t erected the barrier, his body might have been melted into nothingness by now.


    "The Path of Hell?" Yun Lintian spoke to himself, filled with doubt. Among the remaining three paths, the Path of Hell was the only one associated with intense heat.


    Slurp! Slurp!


    The slurping sound interrupted Yun Lintian''s train of thought. He was speechless as he nced at Gui Xuan, who was happily slurping noodles as if nothing had happened around him.


    Soon, the heatwave gradually subsided, leaving behind a lingering heat.


    Yun Lintian didn''t dare to remove the barrier. He strengthened the barrier and sat down, continuing to replenish his strength.


    "Burp!" A few minutester, Gui Xuan let out a burp and rubbed his tummy with satisfaction.


    "Full?" Yun Lintian nced at him.


    Gui Xuan nodded and raised his arms, asking for a hug.


    Yun Lintian picked him up and stored everything away, preparing to leave.


    "Do you know the direction?" He asked.


    Gui Xuan tilted his head and pointed to his right side.


    "Again?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. He felt like he had been traveling eastward for a long time. Wouldn''t it hit the rail?


    Gui Xuan nodded heavily, indicating that he was sure about it.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian didn''t dwell on it and followed the direction Gui Xuan pointed out.


    "Ahhhh!"


    As Yun Lintian walked, a sudden, miserable scream echoed from the south. He was certain that it was a human''s scream this time.


    "Maybe someone died?" Yun Lintian spoke to himself. Many people people were stepping onto the bridge, and it was expected to have some casualties.


    Yun Lintian didn''t pay further attention to it and continued moving forward.


    The further he walked, the hotter the air grew. Even though Yun Lintian was familiar with the fire element, he still felt like his entire body was burning.


    Yun Lintian raised his finger, and an ice shield immediately appeared around him, relieving the heat.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian arrived at the edge of the sea of ck mes. Because Yun Lintian couldn''t see the path ahead, he didn''t dare to step in recklessly.


    Gui Xuan turned his head to look at the ck mes and said. "Go."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Although he fully trusted Gui Xuan, his intuition told him something terrifying was hiding in this ce.


    He thought for a moment, then decided to move forward...


    Rumble!

 Chapter 1890 The Path of Hell (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1890 The Path of Hell (1)</h4>


    ?Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    As soon as Yun Lintian stepped onto the sea of mes, a continuous st of explosions echoed from all directions.


    The surrounding ck mes soared into the sky as the temperature sharply increased. All the oxygen in that ce seemed to have beenpletely burned away instantly.


    Yun Lintian hurriedly utilized the power of the ck Turtle God''s bloodline to summon a turtle shell shield around him. At the same time, he activated the Moon, freezing everything within a ten-meter radius around him.


    The mes burned fiercely for a few minutes before slowly subsiding and returning to their original state.


    Yun Lintian felt relieved to see this. He couldn''t help but think about those participants. Without a doubt, they would be reduced to ashes in this situation.


    Roar¡ª


    Before Yun Lintian could feel at ease, a group of dark figures suddenly emerged from the sea of mes, apanied by sharp shrieks.


    These creatures had thick tails extending from their backs and bodies simr to humans, except for their demonic appearance reminiscent of the creatures Yun Lintian often saw in movies.


    As these peculiar creatures appeared, ancient runes began to shine on their foreheads. Yun Lintian could clearly see that the runes represented numbers. They were written in the number ten.


    Yun Lintian was most surprised by the auras of these creatures. They were actually at the Lesser God Realm. One or two of them weren''t scary, but with hundreds of them gathered together, that was definitely a nightmare.


    The creatures charged at Yun Lintian, unleashing multiple bolts of ck lightning from their foreheads.


    Yun Lintian''s face sank. The Heaven Piercing Sword in his right hand emitted terrifying Phoenix mes as he brandished it at the charging creatures.


    Bang!


    The ck beams released by the beasts were sted away with an explosive sound, causing a dreadful eruption of power.


    At the same time, the Phoenix mes immediately swept over them, engulfing them entirely.


    "Arghhh!" Miserable shrieks echoed as the beasts burned wildly.


    As Yun Lintian prepared tounch another attack, a thousand more ck figures suddenly appeared, rushing past their burningrades toward Yun Lintian.


    Zii¡ª


    The thousand ck monsters unleashed countless bolts of ck lightning all at once. These ck lights resembled a giant spider web, making it difficult for Yun Lintian to dodge.


    Yun Lintian was shocked by the multitude of creatures. The scene of a horde of hungry ghosts emerged in his mind.


    Without hesitation, the power of the Sun and the Light Pole surged within Yun Lintian''s body. The Golden Crow''s mes, the Vermilion Bird''s mes, and the Phoenix''s mes immediately burst out of his body.


    Yun Lintian tightly gripped the Heaven Piercing Sword before shing it horizontally, creating a terrifying fiery arc that surged toward the horde of creatures.


    BOOOM¡ª


    An explosion instantly swept through the entire area, followed by shrill screams. All the ck monsters werepletely sted away before reducing into ashes in the next few moments.


    Yun Lintian tightened his grip on the sword and looked around vigntly. He was afraid that ten thousand more of the creatures would appear in the next moment.


    After waiting a full minute, Yun Lintian was certain there wouldn''t be another wave of attack.


    He let out a long breath and looked at Gui Xuan suspiciously. "Is this really the best way to go?"


    Gui Xuan blinked innocently as if he did not understand the question.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He was certain that Gui Xuan was feigning ignorance deliberately.


    Yun Lintian threw a handful of pills into his mouth and quickly absorbed them. He had expended too much energy dealing with these creatures. It would be disastrous if something stronger appeared right now. He needed to replenish his spiritual energy as much as possible.


    After fully absorbing the pills, Yun Lintian observed the surroundings again. Perhaps it was due to his earlier attack, the fog here actually became thinner. His perception range had expanded from ten meters to fifty meters around him.


    Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian saw nothing but the aura of death and intense mes.


    "Where did those monsterse from?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Ten¡­ Could it be that they came from the tenth level of the eighteen hells?"


    Considering this, Yun Lintian felt that the adversary he might encounterter could be something from the deeper level of hell.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s expression changed dramatically when he spotted a man in the distance ahead. It was clearly a ghost king!


    The man was none other than Xiao Shou, the Ashe Ghost King.


    A trace of surprise appeared in Xiao Shou''s eyes as he noticed Yun Lintian. This young man was obviously the Lesser God, but he had managed toe this far.


    After learning the lesson from the Flower Ghost King, Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to flee. His body transformed into a shadow and disappeared from the ce.


    Xiao Shou was taken aback and chuckled softly. "Don''t worry. I''m not an unreasonable person."


    His voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s ears, but Yun Lintian had no intention of stopping.


    However, Gui Xuan suddenly raised his hand and conjured a turtle shell barrier to imprison Yun Lintian.


    "???" Yun Lintian was stunned and looked at Gui Xuan with a frown.


    "Friend¡­" Gui Xuan said softly.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He couldn''t understand how Gui Xuan judged people, but it had been urate so far.


    "You want me to go back?" Yun Lintian asked solemnly.


    Gui Xuan nodded. "It''s¡­ fine."


    Yun Lintian hesitated. Once the ghost king wanted to take action, he had to rely on the protection provided by Lan Qinghe. There were only two times left, and he didn''t want to waste them here.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian took a deep breath and turned around, heading back into the sea of mes.


    Xiao Shou was surprised once more when he saw Yun Lintian return. He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Your aura is unique. It''s no wonder that you can deal with these infernal demons."


    Yun Lintian stared at Xiao Shou and asked. "What do you want?"


    Xiao Shou chuckled. "What do I want? Of course. Nothing. I just passed by and happened to notice your aura."


    He paused briefly and asked. "Is this your first time?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t respond.


    "Among the six paths of reincarnation, the Path of Hell and Demon are the toughest. If you don''t mind, we can go together." Xiao Shou said with a smile.

 Chapter 1891 The Path of Hell (2)

    Chapter 1891 The Path of Hell (2)


    ??Yun Lintian stared at Xiao Shou, attempting to discern something from his expression. However, Xiao Shou was, after all, a ghost king. He didn''t show anything except a friendly smile.


    "My name is Xiao Shou. People called me the Ashe Ghost King. I''m serving the Southern Emperor." Xiao Shou introduced himself. "Are you a disciple of the Qing n?"


    He had seen everyone except the Qing n before entering this ce. It was normal for him to make a guess.


    "Lin Yun." Yun Lintian responded after a brief moment of contemtion. "We can go with you, but how much do you know about this ce?"


    "Except for the end of the bridge, I know everything." Xiao Shou replied calmly. "Let''s walk and talk."


    As he finished his sentence, he turned around and walked away.


    Yun Lintian briefly nced at Gui Xuan and noticed that he was calm. Perhaps Xiao Shou was indeed a friend, as he said.


    He didn''t think about it any further and quickly followed Xiao Shou.


    "As you know, the Netherworld has stopped functioning since the disappearance of the Yama King, Meng Po, and the other officers. All the pathways to the outside world have also disappeared." Xiao Shou began to exin.


    "The Bridge of Oblivion can be considered a true god artifact of the Netherworld. Although it managed to survive the catastrophe, it almost lost its powerpletely."


    "In the past years, all the five emperors attempted to restore the bridge, but their efforts were futile. Later, a man named Yun Tian appeared out of nowhere and restored some of the bridge''s power. He was also the only person who managed to reach the end of the bridge and leave this ce."


    "Since then, the bridge has be a symbol of hope for everyone."


    "Restored the power to the bridge?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "How?"


    He was genuinely curious about Yun Tian''s method for restoring the bridge''s power. Perhaps he could do it.


    Xiao Shou shook his head. "I have no idea as well. He was very mysterious. Even the Death God couldn''t see through him."


    Yun Lintian had, in fact, already anticipated this response.


    He thought for a moment and then asked. "Even the five emperors couldn''t reach the end of the bridge?"


    "Yes." Xiao Shou exined. "After the Path of Hell, you will encounter both the Path of Heaven and Human. No one has ever passed through there. Not even the five emperors."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "Are they really that difficult?"


    "You will find outter. I cannot exin in a word." Xiao Shou replied. "Most of us couldn''t even pass the Path of Hell. We have to rely on luck sometimes."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "As you can see, the number on those monsters'' foreheads. They came from the tenth level of the eighteen hells. If we''re fortunate, we may traverse the Path of Hell without encountering the creatures from the lower levels. The deeper the level theye from, the stronger they are." Xiao Shou answered.


    "Therefore, it''s not every time we can pass this path."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. "I heard that once you pass the trials here, you are guaranteed to reach the God Ascension Realm. I don''t know how it works."


    "It is indeed true." Xiao Shou replied. "There are numerous trials and tests in the six paths of reincarnation. You will face various challenges ording to your abilities. Of course, the Path of Hell is the only exception thus far. It mostly depends on luck.


    "Once you pass all four of these paths, your soul will undergo a transformation. All the blockages in your body will be eliminated. It is a process that every dead soul must go through before embarking on the path of reincarnation. We called it a process of rebirth."


    "Since we cannot go to heaven or the mortal realm, our strength won''t be wiped out in the final process. It can be said that we have exploited it."


    Yun Lintian was surprised when he heard this. In the myth of the Netherworld, every soul must undergo the soul-cleansing process before being reincarnated. Perhaps this was indeed the so-called cleansing process.


    He thought of something and asked curiously. "Has anyone other than the current ghost kings ever passed the Path of Hell?"


    "No. More precisely, they couldn''t even reach the Path of Hell, to begin with." Xiao Shou looked at Yun Lintian with a meaningful smile.


    Yun Lintian was stunned but soon understood. Even though the trial was based on a practitioner''s strength, it wasn''t easy for an ordinary practitioner to pass it. Only a truly exceptional talent could aplish it.


    Xiao Shou''s meaningful smile clearly indicated that Yun Lintian was special, much like the other ghost kings.


    "It seems that the Southern Region will have another ghost king." Xiao Shou chuckled softly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. Anyway, it was toote for him to conceal his strength from Xiao Shou.


    Roar¡ª


    All of a sudden, a ferocious roar echoed through the air.


    Yun Lintian and Xiao Shou immediately halted their steps and prepared for battle.


    At this moment, a group of tall figures resembling electric poles appeared in Yun Lintian''s sight. There were also the number nine written on their stomachs.


    Xiao Shou felt rxed when he saw this. "We are fortunate."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and an invisible force immediately swept through the air toward the iing unknown creatures.


    BANG!


    Instantly, all the tall creatures were sted into smithereens under Xiao Shou''s attack.


    Yun Lintian was not surprised by it. He had witnessed the power of the Flower Ghost King before. It was a piece of cake for Xiao Shou to handle these lesser god-level creatures.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Shou said and continued to move forward.


    Yun Lintian nodded and followed suit.


    After walking for a while, Gui Xuan suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the left. "This¡­way."


    Xiao Shou was surprised and looked at Gui Xuan with curiosity.


    Yun Lintian didn''t exin anything much. "Let''s go this way."


    "Your little brother..." Xiao Shou found it difficult to see through Gui Xuan. It was as if there was a mysteriousyer of fog shrouding him.


    Yun Lintian was unaware that Lan Qinghe had secretly infused her power into Gui Xuan''s body while granting him protection. It could prevent someone from seeing his true identity.


    "He possesses a special ability." Yun Lintian replied casually.


    Xiao Shou didn''t ask any more questions and followed Yun Lintian...

 Chapter 1892 The Silhouette

    Chapter 1892 The Silhouette


    ??BOOM!


    A group of ck creatures were obliterated by Xiao Shou''s attack.


    Xiao Shou withdrew his hand and gazed at Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan with a peculiar expression.


    After following the directions Gui Xuan pointed out, they kept encountering low-level infernal demons. Not a single one of them had surpassed the tenth level that Yun Lintian had encountered at the start.


    This was the first time Xiao Shou had seen someone with such a unique ability. With Gui Xuan''s guidance, anyone could easily pass the Path of Hell.


    Yun Lintian also benefited from having Xiao Shou by his side. He didn''t even lift a finger to help out. Xiao Shou took care of everything. It was strange to think that a dignified ghost king acted as a bodyguard for him.


    After spending some time with Xiao Shou, Yun Lintian realized that Xiao Shou did not exude the demeanor of a high-level powerhouse at all. He was like a refined young master raised by well-educated parents.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian caught a glimpse of a towering silhouette looming behind the scattered fog. His expression changed dramatically when he realized the figure''s shape was identical to the Tower of Fate!


    Xiao Shou also noticed this and said. "It appears again... No one knows what it is. We would see it from time to time."


    Yun Lintian calmed down and asked. "Can we see it from anywhere?"


    "Yes." Xiao Shou responded. "Sometimes, you can catch a glimpse of it from the entrance, but it''s very rare."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood how those people were able to see the tower''s silhouette, even though they couldn''t venture deep into the bridge.


    "Oh?" At this moment, Xiao Shou noticed something. "We are almost reaching the end of the path. Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and quickly followed Xiao Shou.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the edge of the sea of mes. It was the boundary of the Path of Hell.


    Without hesitation, they swiftly stepped forward, leaving the sea of mes.


    Yun Lintian turned around to look at the Path of Hell and discovered that the sea of mes swiftly retreated before disappearing from his sight.


    "So, we are thest group." Xiao Shou said with a hint of surprise. "It seems like everyone is lucky this time."


    As Yun Lintian was about to ask something, the surrounding fog abruptly churned and gathered around him.


    "Rx and focus on your body." Xiao Shou said gently.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood that it was the so-called cleansing process.


    He let his guard down and carefully observed the fog.


    Through the Eyes of Heaven, he saw a shimmering thread of life''s aura slowly emerging from the fog. The beam broke through the sea of deathly aura and struck the bodies of Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan.


    The two of them instantly felt as if they were stepping into a warm bathtub. Their entire bodies rxed.


    Gui Xuan closed his eyes and savored thefortable sensations.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian focused on the thread of the life aura inside his body. He couldn''t find the source of the aura of life. Was it the power of the bridge?


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt a surge of energy spreading throughout every part of his spiritual body. His strength began to grow, gradually approaching the threshold of the Middle God Realm.


    The processsted for a full ten minutes before the aura of life disappeared.


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t enough to help Yun Lintian advance to the next level.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t mind it. It was his spiritual form, after all. Once he returned to his body, he would still be the Divine Sovereign. As for the benefit of having no bottleneck, it waspletely useless for him because he didn''t have that problem in the first ce.


    On the contrary, Gui Xuan''s strength increased significantly. He had already reached the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    However, he didn''t seem to grow up at all. His appearance remained unchanged.


    "Strange." Xiao Shou looked at Yun Lintian with doubt. "When I went through this process, I was able to directly ascend from the Middle God Realm to the peak of the High God Realm. But you didn''t improve that much. Did the bridge''s power weaken?"


    Yun Lintian innocently shrugged his shoulders, indicating he had no idea.


    Xiao Shou stared at Yun Lintian for a while, then shook his head. He couldn''t find an answer.


    Yun Lintian looked at Gui Xuan and asked. "Where should we go?"


    Gui Xuan turned his head to look at the path ahead and pointed eastward.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian didn''t even doubt Gui Xuan this time. He simply followed it.


    Xiao Shou had no doubt as well and followed Yun Lintian closely.


    They continued forward for a few hours. Yun Lintian noticed that the fog had be thinner as they moved further. Now, his perception range had increased to a radius of five hundred meters around him.


    "We are almost there." Xiao Shou suddenly spoke.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the path ahead.


    In the endless distance, he could vaguely see the outline of two colossal doors, resembling a mountain range that extended to the edges of time.


    "These two doors are the Path of Heaven and Human." Xiao Shou exined. "You can only choose one to enter. Behind the doors, you will encounter a variety of trials. I cannot exin it because I can''t even pass one."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "What kind of trial was that?"


    "Last time, I chose the Path of Human and encountered thews of destruction. I almost lost my life. Thankfully, I managed to leave on time." Xiao Shou said. There was a hint of fear in his voice.


    "Thews of destruction?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "Not only that. I chose the Path of Heaven when I came here for the first time. What I encountered at that time were the Great Laws of Death. If it weren''t for the fact that I was familiar with it, I wouldn''t have survived until now." Xiao Shou continued.


    If a practitioner were to be afflicted with the Great Laws of Death, they would certainly die. Xiao Shou was a dead soul, to begin with. The greatws didn''t affect him much, but they could still devour and transform him into a vengeful specter.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He wasn''t afraid of anyws. Instead, it was easy for him to grasp it¡­ Did Yun Tian create all of this?

 Chapter 1893 The Gate of Laws (1)

    Chapter 1893 The Gate of Laws (1)


    ??"As far as I know, the five emperors are true gods. Shouldn''t they have been familiar with thews? How could they fail in the end?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "Perhaps there are multiple levels." Xiao Shou replied. "The Southern Emperor has never mentioned it to me."


    Yun Lintian felt strange, but he couldn''t pinpoint it.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian noticed several figures standing in front of the massive doors. Without a doubt, they were ghost kings from various regions.


    "You can go." Yun Lintian said. He wasn''t going to take the risk of entering a den of ghost kings.


    Xiao Shou could understand Yun Lintian''s concern. "Among them, you must be careful of Gao Kang, the ck Eager Ghost King, and Sheng Qianyu, the Soulless Ghost Queen. Both of those are not good things. Especially Sheng Qianyu."


    He waved his hand and created a small barrier to shield Yun Lintian. "You can stay here and wait until everyone has left. They won''t be able to find you."


    "Many thanks." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and spoke sincerely.


    "Good luck." Xiao Shou smiled and walked toward the massive doors.


    Yun Lintian stood quietly behind the shield and watched Xiao Shou walk away.


    "You arete, Brother Xiao."


    As soon as Xiao Shou appeared in everyone''s perception, Gao Kang greeted him with a smile.


    Xiao Shou smiled and said. "It cannot be helped. I''m not lucky this time."


    He nced briefly at everyone and asked. "Where is Sister Hua?"


    Ying She sneered. "Heh. Where else could she be? She probably left a long time ago."


    Xiao Shou frowned slightly and gazed at Gao Kang.


    Gao Kang chuckled. "Don''t look at me like that, Brother Xiao. We did indeed fight, but the Path of Hell appeared first. Like Brother Ying said, she should have left long ago."


    Xiao Shou remained silent for a while and then spoke expressionlessly. "I hope so."


    His voice was calm, but Gao Kang felt a chill run down his spine upon hearing this.


    Among the four ghost kings of the Southern Region, Xiao Shou was the most mysterious one. No one had ever witnessed his true strength. That was the reason why Gao Kang had never openly challenged him.


    "Did youe alone?" Sheng Qianyu suddenly spoke as she looked at Xiao Shou.


    Her question immediately startled everyone.


    Xiao Shou opened his arms. "Do you see another person here?"


    Sheng Qianyu stared at Xiao Shou for a while and said. "Let''s start."


    Everyone turned to look at the two enormous doors, but no one was willing to take the first step.


    "Since no one wants to go first, let me do it." Gao Kangughed. He looked at the gate on the left and said. "I''ll choose the Path of Heaven this time."


    After that, he pushed the door open and walked in.


    Ying She didn''t say anything and walked into the Path of Human.


    The other ghost kings began to move too. Everyone vanished through the doors, leaving only Sheng Qianyu and Xiao Shou behind.


    Sheng Qianyu looked at Xiao Shou and said. "Did your master know?"


    "Know what?" Xiao Shou responded with a smile.


    Sheng Qianyu stared at him for a while and said. "You should give up. No one can defy the will of Lord Death God."


    The smile faded from Xiao Shou''s face. His eyes turned cold as he spoke. "You are beyond hopeless, Sheng Qianyu."


    Sheng Qianyu shed a charming smile. "I like it when you look at me like this, my dear husband."


    Xiao Shou stared coldly at Sheng Qianyu. "If it weren''t for Yanyan''s final words, I wouldn''t¡­"


    "You wouldn''t spare me back then." Sheng Qianyu interrupted. "Hehe. You have said it many times, my dear husband. You should choose new words next time."


    Xiao Shou clenched his fists in anger. The tragic scene from the past was still vivid in his mind.


    He took a deep breath to calm down and said expressionlessly. "There won''t be a next time."


    As he spoke, he moved forward and stepped onto the Path of Heaven.


    Sheng Qianyu''s smile faded. Her eyes turned iparably icy as she watched Xiao Shou disappear through the door.


    A momentter, she swept her spiritual sense around the area but didn''t find anything. She shook her head and walked into the Path of Heaven.


    In the far distance, Yun Lintian noticed that all the ghost kings had already gone in. He waited for a few minutes before stepping out of the shield.


    "It''s you."


    A female voice suddenly resounded from behind, causing Yun Lintian to shudder.


    Yun Lintian instinctively activated Shadow Step and retreated. He didn''t forget to take a look at the owner of the voice. This person was none other than Hua Rong, the Flower Ghost Queen.


    Hua Rong looked at Yun Lintian and said. "If I had wanted to attack you, you wouldn''t have survived until now."


    Yun Lintiannded on the ground several hundred meters away from Hua Rong and looked at her with a frown. He couldn''t understand how she managed to conceal herself from everyone. It was obvious that he and Xiao Shou were thest group to emerge from the Path of Hell.


    "No wonder you could move freely. Your disguise technique can even deceive a ghost king." Hua Rong gazed at Yun Lintian''s striking appearance and realized that he could alter his looks and aura at will. She wouldn''t have recognized him if she didn''t see Gui Xuan.


    Hua Rong didn''t say anything else and walked toward the doors under Yun Lintian''s cautious gaze.


    Seeing that Hua Rong had no intention of attacking him, Yun Lintian took a deep breath and walked to the doors. However, he still kept a certain distance from her.


    As Yun Lintian drew closer to the doors, he immediately noticed waves of profound runes emanating from them. They were incredibly vast and mysterious. The runes were clearly different from the ancient symbols he knew.


    The door of the Path of Heaven constantly emitted a golden light, while the other door exuded a gentle green light.


    "They didn''t exist during the Primordial Era. Someone clearly created it." Hua Rong suddenly spoke.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and asked. "You are not a native here. I suppose your purpose is the secret behind these doors."


    Yun Lintian remained silent as he carefully observed the doors.


    "When you go out, you should leave this ce immediately. Good luck." Hua Rong said gently and walked onto the Path of Heaven.

 Chapter 1894 The Gate of Laws (2)

    Chapter 1894 The Gate of Laws (2)


    ??After Hua Rong left, Yun Lintian calmly observed the doors. He wasn''t sure if Yun Tian had created them. After all, the timeline didn''t seem to match. But if it wasn''t him, then who was it?


    As Yun Lintian pondered, Gui Xuan suddenly twisted his body and wriggled out of his embrace before running to the doors with his short legs.


    Before Yun Lintian could react, he saw Gui Xuan raise his hands to touch both doors.


    Rumble¡ª


    The doors trembled, followed by a rumbling sound as if they were on the verge of copsing. The golden and green lights collided and swiftly merged.


    Yun Lintian immediately noticed that the doors began to merge, eventually transforming into a single massive gate.


    Rumble! Rumble! BOOM!


    Like a million thunderps sounding off at once, the giant gate slowly opened.


    The moment the door began to open, an ancient and vigorous atmosphere that contained the power of the greatws surged outward.


    Yun Lintian was immediately immersed in the power of greatws. He felt enlightened as his mind and soul filled with infinite inspiration.


    "The Gate¡­ of Laws¡­." Gui Xuan spoke slowly. His originally innocent eyes were brimming with wisdom at the moment.


    Yun Lintian came back to his senses and raised his head to look at the gigantic gate. At this moment, the original scattered runes had already been neatly arranged on the gate, emitting an ancient aura.


    There was also a massive image of the ck Turtle God engraved on it.


    "The Guardian of the Netherworld¡­" Yun Lintian spoke subconsciously. He now fully understood why the ck Turtle God was revered as the Guardian of the Netherworld.


    At that moment, Gui Xuan turned around and spoke calmly. "The Gate of Laws has connected the three realms together. It is a ce where all thews of the Primal Chaos are gathered. With your monstrousprehension, I hope you could learn one or two greatws during this period."


    "Unfortunately, the Primal Chaos is no longer the same. Numerousws have disappeared. Otherwise, you can certainly be a true god here."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. Gui Xuan''s voice was deeper than usual, and his demeanor was entirely different. Not to mention, he spoke at a normal pace.


    "Who are you?" Yun Lintian asked cautiously.


    Gui Xuan smiled and said. "You can consider me the first generation of the ck Turtle God. I have passed down my legacy to the next generations, waiting for the destined one like you to appear¡­ You don''t have to worry, I will disappear soon."


    Yun Lintian felt relieved after hearing this. He feared this person would permanently take control of Gui Xuan''s body.


    "Are you still alive out there, senior?" Yun Lintian asked. Like the Primordial Azure Dragon God, Yun Lintian felt they were still alive.


    "Unfortunately, no," Gui Xuan replied calmly. "When the Primal Chaos was on the verge of copse, I used my body to create the Gate of Laws in order to preserve the remainingws in the world. Thankfully, I managed to leave my legacy behind in the second generation."


    Yun Lintian was shocked and subconsciously looked at the gate again. It was hard to imagine that the gate was made from the body of the ck Turtle God.


    "Who are you?" Yun Lintian asked cautiously.


    Gui Xuan smiled and said. "You can consider me the first generation of the ck Turtle God. I have passed down my legacy to the next generations, waiting for the destined one like you to appear¡­ You don''t have to worry, I will disappear soon."


    Yun Lintian felt relieved after hearing this. He feared this person would permanently take control of Gui Xuan''s body.


    "Are you still alive out there, senior?" Yun Lintian asked. Like the Primordial Azure Dragon God, Yun Lintian felt they were still alive.


    "Unfortunately, no," Gui Xuan replied calmly. "When the Primal Chaos was on the verge of copse, I used my body to create the Gate of Laws in order to preserve the remainingws in the world. Thankfully, I managed to leave my legacy behind in the second generation."


    Yun Lintian was shocked and subconsciously looked at the gate again. It was hard to imagine that the gate was made from the body of the ck Turtle God.


    He calmed down and quickly asked. "Can you tell me about the Primordial War, senior?"


    "You may have encountered the Primordial Azure Dragon God before, but he probably didn''t tell you about it. There is a very important reason behind it." Gui Xuan said calmly.


    "I know that this irritates you. But there is nothing we can do. The only thing I can tell you is that your understanding of the Primordial War is mostly wrong."


    "What do you mean, senior?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "I believe that Yun Tian has left something for you. Maybe you can find the answer in it." Gui Xuan responded softly.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. He really couldn''t understand why everyone had to hide information from him.


    A hint of sympathy appeared in Gui Xuan''s eyes as he gazed at Yun Lintian''s despondent demeanor. He could understand his mood. It seemed like everyone was trying to keep Yun Lintian in the dark.


    Yun Lintian set it aside and changed the topic. "Do you know how I can prevent the Netherworld from rejoining the Divine Realm, senior?"


    "Yes." Gui Xuan replied. "You must find the three great artifacts of the Netherworld. They are the Judge''s pen, the Book of Death, and Meng Po''s bowl. Once you obtain the Book of Death and the Judge''s pen, you will be able to assume the Yama King''s position and govern the Netherworld."


    "As for Meng Po''s bowl, you can use it to control the River of Forgetfulness and the Bridge of Oblivion. Unfortunately, with Little Xuan''s current strength, it is difficult for me to locate them."


    "However, I am certain that one or two of them should be in the possession of the so-called Death God."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. If that were the case, how could he steal something from a true god? This was clearly an impossible mission.


    "Do not underestimate yourself." Gui Xuan said with a smile. "Through Little Xuan''s memory, I can see that you arepletely unaware of your true capability."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "Do you know why Yun Tian was so powerful?" Gui Xuan asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Because he could control all the elements?"


    "That is only a small part of it." Gui Xuan exined. "Yun Tian''s true strength has always been hisprehension. He could learn almost everything in the world and use it efficiently."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued speaking. "But yours... Yourprehension is even more terrifying than his. Nevertheless, you have never truly utilized it to its full potential. Instead, you always focus on external factors such as bloodlines and relics."


    "Myprehension¡­?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. He had been aware of his unusualprehension, but he thought it was only helpful in learning new techniques. What else could he do with it?


    "You have learned to develop your own techniques in the past, but I can see that you don''t use them frequently." Gui Xuan continued.


    "Afterprehending thews here, you should try to incorporate them into your techniques. Trust me. You will be surprised."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "Understood."


    "Let''s go in. The gate won''tst long." Gui Xuan said.

 Chapter 1895 The Gate of Laws (3)

    Chapter 1895 The Gate of Laws (3)


    ??Yun Lintian looked at the endless spatial vortex behind the gate and took a deep breath before stepping forward. The closer he approached the entrance, the more terrifying the aura grew. He felt as if he were walking towards an endless world.


    When Yun Lintian stepped into the gate, he was immediately engulfed by a brutal energy vortex. Then, like a pebble in the sea, he disappeared into the vortex without causing a single ripple.


    After experiencing an intense sensation of spatial envelopment, Yun Lintian slowly regained his vision.


    The world in front of him was a deep and tranquil ancientnd surrounded by an extensive mountain range. There were rivers, valleys, forests, and volcanoes as well. As one looked at the scene, one could sense the atmosphere of timeless years.


    Yun Lintian stood on a grasnd, gazing at the scenery before him. Without using anything, he could sense remnants of naturalws lingering in the air.


    "One year here will be equivalent to one day outside. You can try toprehend thews as much as possible." Gui Xuan said calmly.


    He pointed at the vibrant forest and continued speaking. "When the God of Life fell, her body disintegratedpletely. I managed to capture a small portion of her power and retain it here."


    He then pointed at the barrennd beyond the mountain range, filling with a deathly aura. "The God of Death had split his body into several parts, and one of them is here."


    Yun Lintian was shocked.


    Gui Xuan borated further. "As you can see, these are the Great Laws of Life and Death. With the help of the Light Pole and the Dark Pearl within your body, you should be able toprehend them. As for how much you canprehend, it depends on your ability."


    While saying this, Gui Xuan didn''t have high hopes for Yun Lintian to fullyprehend the two greatws here. As long as Yun Lintian could grasp fifty percent of them, it would be more than enough for him to continue growing.


    Yun Lintian calmed down and said. "What would happen if I couldn''tprehend them?"


    "Your progress will be dyed. Nothing more than that." Gui Xuan replied calmly.


    "Your physical body is still at the Divine Sovereign Realm, but your soul is approaching the Middle God Realm. Technically, your current limit will be the Middle God Realm."


    "However, the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein is one of the best profound veins in the Primal Chaos. Second only to the Creation Profound Vein. It''s allowed you to have no upper limit. As long as you continue to strive for improvement, you will eventually reach the True God Realm without any problems."


    "For an ordinary person, understanding the two greatws is equivalent to obtaining a guaranteed ticket to reach the True God Realm. However, in your case, it will help you progress faster."


    Yun Lintian seemed to understand everything.


    "Do you know the difference between true gods?" Gui Xuan asked.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Maybe there is a small level within the True God Realm?"


    "No," Gui Xuan shook his head. "The most significant distinction among true gods lies in the quantity and quality of thews they haveprehended. Even the weakest true god would master at least twows."


    "For example, Lan Qinghe. She has mastered around twenty-


    fivews. Among the true gods I have seen, her strength can be considered above average but below the upper level."


    "Meanwhile, Lin Yitong has mastered at least fortyws, one of which is a portion of the Great Law of Life. She can be considered one of the strongest true gods in the present era."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He always believed that the strength of Lan Qinghe and Lin Yitong was close to each other. Apparently, there was a huge gap between them.


    "And if I guess correctly, the so-called Death God here should be as powerful as Lin Yitong or even stronger." Gui Xuan said with a calm expression.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how to feel anymore. It was definitely impossible for him to steal the artifacts of the Netherworld from the Death God. Even Lin Yitong might find it difficult to aplish.


    "As I mentioned earlier, you have underestimated yourself." Gui Xuan could sense Yun Lintian''s concerns. "Even if the Death God is way too strong, it doesn''t mean you are inferior to him when ites to the greatws."


    "Furthermore, I am quite sure that he only has one greatw, and it''s not even half of it. Unlike you, who can wield two greatws."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and asked. "Can you see the difference now?"


    Although Yun Lintian was still inwardly worried, he could understand what Gui Xuan was implying. It did give him a boost in confidence.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath, and his eyes hardened with determination. "Well, it''s not as if I have a choice. At worst, I will just run as usual."


    "That''s it." Gui Xuan smiled.


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something and attempted to summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven. However, he discovered that it was impossible.


    Gui Xuan could sense Yun Lintian''s intention. He exined. "This ce is full ofws. The power within the Gate of Beyond Heaven is also one of thews. You cannot use externalws to interfere with thews here."


    Yun Lintian felt disappointed. He thought he could bring his people over.


    He didn''t dwell on it and walked toward the dense forest ahead.


    When Yun Lintian stepped into the forest, he immediately felt an incredibly abundant vitality. It was several times richer than the Maya Forest. At the same time, he could also sense the aura of the Great Law of Life.


    Yun Lintian continued to walk deeper into the forest and soon found a rtively open space to sit down.


    After adjusting his condition, he closed his eyes, and the symbols of the Light Pole gradually lit up within his body. The next moment, the image of the Tree of Life appeared on top of his body as if he had transformed into the tree.


    Gui Xuan looked at Yun Lintian and muttered to himself. "I think I understand your n now¡­ This should be our final attempt."


    A momentter, he smiled and said. "Little boy, as my descendant, you cannot ck off and lose my face. You must work hard, understand?"


    Suddenly, the calmness in Gui Xuan''s eyes disappeared, recing with the original innocence¡­

 Chapter 1896 Bully

    Chapter 1896 Bully


    ??"Are you still sleeping, Brother Bai? Hurry up. It''s time to work."


    Inside a dpidated hut, Master Bai woke up to a loud shout. His eyes were dull, losing their previous sparkle.


    He rose from the earthen bed and picked up a hoe that was leaning against the wall before heading out.


    Since Master Bai used the Patch of Death and was brought to the Netherworld, he permanently lost half of his former strength. He was only at the first level of the Divine Foundation Realm.


    At first, Master Bai thought he would be killed or convicted by the Yama King. However, heter learned that the Yama King and the other officers hadpletely disappeared. The Netherworld was actually governed by the five true gods.


    Later, the Death Messenger threw him into a ce where various dead souls gathered. It felt more like abor camp here as everyone was forced to doborious jobs.


    Master Bai opened the door and saw a young man with an unkempt appearance standing there. This person was Ouyang Feng, the first friend he made after arriving here.


    "Sorry." Master Bai said with an apologetic smile.


    Ouyang Feng waved his hand and said. "There is no need to say this. Let''s go. We cane back early today."


    Master Bai nodded and followed Ouyang Feng out of the camp.


    Along the way, there were many dead soulsing and going. Unlike Master Bai, these people were forcibly taken to the Netherworld. Perhaps their strength wasn''t sufficient, so they were disregarded and thrown into thebor camp to do menial tasks.


    Soon, Ouyang Feng and Master Bai arrived in front of a dark cave emitting a strong, deathly aura.


    Ouyang Feng took out two ck rice balls and handed one to Master Bai. "Let''s eat first, Brother Bai. We canplete today''s task more quickly."


    "Thanks." Master Bai did not refuse it. He took the rice ball and took a bite. The taste was unbearable, but he was already ustomed to it.


    Logically, he didn''t need to eat anything with his current strength. However, heter discovered that all the dead souls here must consume food or absorb spiritual stones to maintain their spiritual power. If they didn''t do it, they would disappear or transform into a vengeful spirit.


    Master Bai knew that it had something to do with the environment here.


    The two of them finished their meal, grabbed their tools, and walked into the cave.


    As soon as they stepped into the cave, they were immediately greeted by an intense, deathly aura, causing them to channel their spiritual power to protect themselves.


    The expressions of the two didn''t change much, as they were already ustomed to such events.


    They continued to venture deeper until a gloomy purple light appeared in their vision. Behind the light, there was a sea of purple-ck flowers. They were the Nether Flowers that they had to take care of.


    Master Bai and Ouyang Feng tacitly spread out and started cultivating thend around the flowers. After plowing thend, they went to a small storage room where various skeletons and waste were kept before using the hoes to remove a portion of them.


    The next moment, they poured the waste products into the holes they had just plowed before covering them up with the ck soil.


    It took them eight hours to finish today''s job because there were more than one hundred thousand flowers here.


    "Phew... It''s faster than I thought." Ouyang Feng let out a long breath. Even though he was a practitioner, he felt very tired at the moment.


    "Let''s go back." Master Bai swept his gaze over the sea of flowers onest time before turning around and leaving.


    They both returned to the camp and headed to the canteen to grab a meal.


    As Master Bai entered the canteen, his expression immediately darkened when he saw a familiar face standing behind the counter. This person was none other than Qian Guimo, the Thousand Faces God Emperor!


    Simr to other dead souls here, Qian Guimo was drawn into the Netherworld and lost his physical body. His strength had also declined to the first level of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    In thisbor camp, Qian Guimo could be considered a top brass. His job was to manage the canteen, and at times, he had to deliver supplies to the Death God''s pce.


    "Do you want to leave? We can skip the meal today and have it tomorrow." Ouyang Feng asked in a low voice. He was aware of the conflict between Master Bai and Qian Guimo.


    Qian Guimo often bullied people here by relying on his superior strength. Especially Master Bai. He had suffered at the hands of Qian Guimo several times.


    "I''ll take care of him. You take your share and leave." Master Bai said with a gloomy expression.


    "How could it be, Brother Bai?" Quyang Feng was dissatisfied. "Let''s go together."


    "Alright." Master Bai said after a brief ponder.


    As the two of them walked towards the counter, Qian Guimo looked at them with a faint smile. "You two came earlier today, huh? Did you cheat? Be careful. I will report to my superiorter."


    Master Bai grabbed the food tray and said. "Go ahead."


    "Why are you so cold? We are considered toe from the same hometown, after all." Qian Guimo chuckled and scooped up a small portion of the congee before cing it on Master Bai''s tray.


    Master Bai nced at it and remained silent.


    However, before Master Bai walked away, Qian Guimo suddenly used thedle to stop him and took away half of the already small portion of congee.


    "Recently, the harvest has not been good. We have to tighten our belts. I hope you can understand it." Qian Guimo said with a smile.


    Master Bai stared coldly at Qian Guimo and then walked away.


    Quyang Feng wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qian Guimo''s yful gaze.


    "You are not hungry, are you?" Qian Guimo asked.


    Ouyang Feng remained silent and waited for Qian Guimo to distribute the food.


    "You should stay away from him. It will be good for yourself." Qian Guimo said with a meaningful smile before cing a small portion of congee on Ouyang Feng''s tray.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t say anything and quickly followed Master Bai.


    The smile faded from Qian Guimo''s face. "Heh. I''ll keep myself entertained for a while."


    A cold glint shed across Qian Guimo''s eyes as he thought of something¡­

 Chapter 1897 A Glimmer of Hope

    Chapter 1897 A Glimmer of Hope


    ??"Hmph! If my strength hadn''t reduced to this point, I would have pped him long ago." Ouyang Feng cursed under his breath as he sat across from Master Bai.


    Master Bai silently ate the congee with a calm expression.


    Ouyang Feng stuffed a mouthful of congee into his mouth and asked. "Can you tell me about him, Brother Bai? Why does he keep targeting you?"


    "It''s nothing. We are enemies." Master Bai replied. "You should stay away from him."


    "Oh." Ouyang Feng responded. Since Master Bai didn''t want to tell him, he didn''t inquire further.


    He sighed and said. "I hope that I can have the chance to be reincarnated. I need to avenge my brothers."


    When he was alive, Ouyang Feng was a formidable figure in a celestial realm that was akin to the Divine Realm. His absolute dominance aroused dissatisfaction among his enemies. Unable to confront him directly, the enemies resorted to kidnapping his close brothers. In the end, he was besieged and died while trying to avenge his fallen brothers.


    Master Bai finished his congee and said. "Let''s go back."


    Ouyang Feng quickly stuffed the remaining congee into his mouth and followed Master Bai out of the canteen.


    When the two left, Qian Guimo suddenly shouted. "Everyone, we need ten volunteers to deliver supplies to the pce. You can obtain five spiritual stones."


    "I will go!"


    "Me too."


    "Count me in!"


    Before Qian Guimo could finish his sentence, many people hastily stood up and vied for the spots.


    Qian Guimo smiled and said. "Come. Let''s sign up first."


    Ouyang Feng and Master Bai were unaware they had missed a great opportunity. However, even though they wanted to go, Qian Guimo wouldn''t choose them anyway.


    The two returned to their respective huts.


    Master Baiid on the earthen bed and turned to look at a small bird figurine next to the earthen pillow. It was the figurine of the Golden Crow that he made with his own hands.


    He picked it up and looked at it with a touch of tenderness. "Huian¡­ You should have reconstructed your body by now. I''m really happy for you¡­ Unfortunately, I cannot see you again."


    Master Bai sighed sorrowfully as he caressed the figurine.


    Just as he was about to set the figurine down and prepare to sleep, a sh of golden me suddenly appeared on the figurine.


    Master Bai was startled and jolted up from the bed. He gazed at the golden me on the figurine and was convinced that it was the me of the Golden Crow.


    "What''s going on?" Master Bai couldn''tprehend the situation. Clearly, it was a typical y figurine. How could the Golden Crow''s me manifest on it?


    "Huian?" Master Bai frowned deeply. "No. It can''t be her."


    Although Jin Huian had a fiery temper, she did not act impulsively. It was impossible for her toe here.


    A strange light shed across Master Bai''s eyes as he thought of someone. "Yun Boy?"


    Master Bai was unaware that when Yun Lintian used the Golden Crow''s mes on the Bridge of Oblivion, it caused the Golden Crow''s me to appear on the figurine in his hand.


    However, it was easy for him to make a guess. The only person who coulde to the Netherworld and possess the Golden Crow God''s bloodline was Yun Lintian.


    The golden me gradually disappeared, leaving behind a lingering warmth.


    Master Bai continued to stare at the figurine for a long while, and his originally dull eyes gradually regained their luster. A glimmer of hope appeared in his heart.


    "You really¡­" Master Bai said emotionally. "You should take good care of yourself and avoid unnecessary risks."


    He took a deep breath and carefully ced the figurine beside his pillow.


    Master Bai''s mind raced. He was thinking of what he could do in this situation. Yun Lintian would definitelye here sooner orter. He must be prepared.


    ***


    A month passed by. Outside the Bridge of Oblivion, several figures began to emerge one after another. These individuals were the ghost kings who failed to conquer the Path of Heaven and Human.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, Ying She appeared with an ashen expression. He angrily cursed. "Damn it. Who could pass it?"


    He had endured the entire month inside the Path of Human but ultimately failed to deal with thews. He had no choice but to leave. Otherwise, he would surely perish.


    Ying She swept his gaze over the other ghost kings, and his expression became even gloomier.


    He looked at Peng Zhen and asked. "Did Hua Ronge out?"


    Although he said that Hua Rong must have left long ago, his intuition told him it wasn''t the case.


    "Report to the Snake Ghost King. We didn''t see the Flower Ghost Queen. She should be inside." Peng Zhen replied truthfully.


    "Damn!" Ying She cursed again. He couldn''t ept this truth.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Suddenly, two more figures appeared. They were Hua Rong and Shi Gou.


    When Ying She saw Hua Rong, a murderous intent immediately appeared in his eyes. However, he didn''t do anything.


    "So, you didn''t leave early, Sister Hua." Shi Gou looked at Hua Rong with surprise.


    Hua Rong nodded gently. "Unfortunately, we have failed again."


    Shi Gou shrugged. "I''m already used to it. I don''t think anyone can pass it again."


    "Where did you hide?" Ying She stared at Hua Rong and asked coldly.


    Hua Rong nced at him and asked. "Do you want to fight here?"


    "Hmph! Don''t think that I am afraid of you." Ying She snorted coldly, and his aura surged.


    "Stop it, Brother Ying." Shi Gou quickly blocked him. "We shouldn''t fight among ourselves. Brother Xiao will be angry if he finds out."


    Ying She withdrew his aura and said. "I''ll let you go this time."


    As he finished his sentence, he turned around and left.


    "Don''t mind him." Shi Gou said gently as he looked at Hua Rong. "How was it this time?"


    "I met thews of fire and water." Hua Rong replied. "Too bad I couldn''tprehend them."


    "You are lucky. I encountered thew of explosion." Shi Gou smiled bitterly.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Suddenly, three more figures appeared. They were Xiao Shou, Sheng Qianyu, and Gao Kang. Their appearances were miserable as if they had just gone through an intense battle.


    Gao Kang''s entire body trembled in fury. He hade prepared this time but still failed. It was uneptable!


    The next moment, he caught a glimpse of Hua Rong, and his aura immediately exploded...

 Chapter 1898 The Great Laws (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1898 The Great Laws (1)</h4>


    ?As Gao Kang''s aura erupted, Xiao Shou immediately stepped forward to block it.


    "I don''t think you want to start it here." Xiao Shou said calmly.


    Gao Kang''s expression darkened. He was overwhelmed by frustration and wanted to vent it on Hua Rong. Although he wasn''t afraid of Xiao Shou, fighting him in this situation was unwise.


    He gradually calmed down and said. "It''s my fault, Brother Xiao."


    "I understand your anger." Xiao Shou said gently. "You should go back."


    Gao Kang took a deep look at Xiao Shou before departing.


    Xiao Shou turned to look at Hua Rong and Shi Gou. "Both of you should also go back."


    "Yes." Shi Gou had no objections.


    Meanwhile, Hua Rong''s eyes flickered slightly. She knew Xiao Shou wanted everyone to leave to make way for Yun Lintian.


    Perhaps Xiao Shou had the same feeling as she did. She believed that Yun Lintian was exceptional and that he might have the opportunity to conquer the Path of Heaven and Human.


    "See you next time." Hua Rong spoke softly and then walked away.


    "We will excuse ourselves as well." Peng Zhen spoke. As everyone had alreadye out, this trip basically ended here. It was time for them to return to their ces.


    "Thank you for protecting this ce." Xiao Shou said gently.


    "It''s our duty." Peng Zhen smiled. He cupped his fists and said. "Farewell."


    The other sect masters and n heads also bid farewell and left one after another.


    "He¡­" Qing Mengmeng wanted to say something, but Qing Heng hurriedly stopped her.


    In Qing Heng''s opinion, Yun Lintian must have perished inside the bridge. There was no point in mentioning him.


    "Patriarch, do you think there is a chance that he is still alive?" Qing Tie asked through a sound transmission.


    Qing Heng furrowed his brow. "Is it possible? Although he is powerful, this is the Bridge of Oblivion we are talking about. Not even the ghost kings could conquer it. Do you really think he canst longer than them?"


    Qing Tie hesitated briefly before speaking. "It''s just my feeling. I have never met anyone like him before."


    Qing Heng fell silent for a while before speaking. "Even if he could stay inside for this long, it doesn''t mean he could pass all the trials... But you are right. It''s not entirely impossible. Let''s leave our people here. We can invite him to our n when hees out."


    "Let me stay here." Qing Tie volunteered.


    "Alright." Qing Heng had no objections and left with his daughters.


    Qing Tie found a ce several kilometers away from the bridge to stay while waiting for Yun Lintian to appear.


    After everyone had left, Sheng Qianyu looked at Xiao Shou and said with a faint smile. "Why don''t you leave, my dear husband?"


    Xiao Shou nced at her and then turned around, walking away.


    "Eh? Are you sure you want to leave now? Why don''t you wait for your little friend?" Sheng Qianyu pretended to be surprised.


    Xiao Shou didn''t stop and continued walking until hepletely disappeared from Sheng Qianyu''s perception.


    Sheng Qianyu frowned slightly when she saw this. "Could it be that I was overthinking?"


    As Xiao Shou''s ex-wife, Sheng Qianyu understood his strength better than anyone. Xiao Shou was definitely the most powerful ghost king in the Netherworld.


    The Death God tried to recruit him many times but always refused. Sheng Qianyu knew Xiao Shou was unwaveringly loyal to the Southern Emperor and would never switch allegiances.


    With Xiao Shou''s strength, it was surprising that he was thest person to emerge from the Path of Hell. Evidently, there was something wrong with it.


    Coupled with the conversation between Qing Heng and Qing Tie that she identally eavesdropped, Sheng Qianyu was convinced that there was another person inside the bridge. This individual might potentially defeat the Path of Heaven and Human.


    Sheng Qianyu gazed at the tightly closed barrier in front of her for a moment before she turned around and vanished from the spot.


    ***


    Inside the Gate of Laws, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and discovered that his entire body was enveloped by thick vines. He was also surrounded by tall grass and trees.


    One month passed on the outside, but it was thirty years here. The once dense forest had be even thicker. It was no different from a primitive jungle at this point.


    However, to Yun Lintian, it felt as though a night had passed. After attempting toprehend the Great Law of Life, he immediately entered an enlightened state and becamepletely unaware of everything around him.


    Yun Lintian shifted his head slightly, and the vines, grasses, and trees around him gradually moved away.


    Yun Lintian''s perception had expanded several times. He could sense all the life forms in this space. He felt connected to them, as though he had be a part of their lives.


    "The Great Law of Life¡­" Yun Lintian now had a deeperprehension of the Great Law of Life. He felt that he had the ability to control all the living beings here and even bring new life into existence. It was a power of a god that he could never have imagined before.


    However, Yun Lintian knew that it was only half of it. The environment here was excellent, but it wasn''t enough for him to fullyprehend the Great Law of Life. This made Yun Lintian feel disappointed.


    In Yun Lintian''s opinion, he couldn''t possibly find a better environment than this. How could he further improve the greatw?


    Yun Lintian sighed and set it aside for the time being. His spiritual sense spread out and soon located Gui Xuan. He was surprised that Gui Xuan had be stronger, and his appearance remained unchanged.


    For thirty years, Gui Xuan spent his time ying around by himself. He also asionallyprehended thews, and with his innate talent, he had already mastered many intermediate and high-levelws.


    At this moment, Gui Xuan waszily swimming in the river with a bored expression.


    Yun Lintian felt guilty when he saw the scene. He had left Gui Xuan out for many years. He must be feeling very lonely.


    Yun Lintian''s figure shed and appeared beside Gui Xuan.


    Gui Xuan was momentarily startled, then smiled happily. "Wake¡­ up?"


    "Yes." Yun Lintian said softly. "I''m sorry. You must be feeling lonely."


    Gui Xuan swam to Yun Lintian and asked for a hug.


    Yun Lintian picked him up and said. "Let''s eat first, shall we?"

 Chapter 1899 The Great Laws (2)

    Chapter 1899 The Great Laws (2)


    ??Yun Lintian watched as Gui Xuan happily gobbled up the food with a smile on his face. "Slow down. No one willpete with you."


    Gui Xuan didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to eat heartily.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and nced around the area. Except for the forest he was in, the other ces mostly stayed the same. However, he could sense that thews in this ce had significantly deteriorated, suggesting that time was running out.


    A few minutester, Gui Xuan finished his meal and rubbed his tummy with a satisfied burp.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Full."


    Yun Lintianughed and said. "If you''re not full, I don''t know what else to say."


    He got up and looked at the destend with a deathly aura. It was a ce where a part of the God of Death''s body was being kept. "I''ll check out that ce. Do you want to go with me?"


    Gui Xuan got up and leaped into Yun Lintian''s arms. "Go."


    Yun Lintian''s figure immediately shed and appeared above the ck-as-inknd.


    The instant Yun Lintian came into contact with the deathly aura in this ce, he felt as though his life was about to be devoured away by a colossal beast. It filled him with despair and powerlessness.


    Yun Lintian steeled his heart and scanned the area with the Eyes of Heaven. Soon, he discovered the source of the deathly aura.


    In the middle of the field, a ck hand could be seen lying on the ground silently. It was a human''s right hand with all five fingers intact. Its size was twice asrge as Yun Lintian''s hand.


    "The God of Death''s right hand?" Yun Lintian was familiar with the aura emanating from the ck hand. It was simr to the heart of the God of Death he had seen before. Without a doubt, it was the God of Death''s right hand.


    Yun Lintian slowly descended to the ground, about two hundred meters from the ck hand. As soon as his feet touched the ground, the surrounding deathly aura immediately rushed toward him like a massive wave.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to utilize the power of the Light Pole to create a barrier around him.


    Bang!


    The surge of the deathly aura ruthlessly sted into the light barrier, producing a deafening explosion.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn. The Great Law of Death was the opposite pole of the Great Law of Life. Their natures werepletely different. While the Great Law of Life represented gentleness, the Great Law of Death symbolized destruction and violence.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian noticed something. The ck hand in the distance slowly moved and floated into the air, appearing to be looking towards him.


    At that moment, the entire space was filled with a roiling blood-ughtering intent and the scent of death and decay. The original peaceful and bright sky turned dark. Everything hadpletely transformed into and of death.


    As Yun Lintian was stunned by the sudden change, the ck hand abruptly pointed its finger at him, and a beam of ck light shot out from the tip of the finger.


    Yun Lintian felt his mind tremble. Suddenly, he was stricken with panic as he realized he was being surrounded by an endless killing intent. It was the killing intent he had never encountered before in his lifetime.


    In this critical moment, Gui Xuan suddenly raised his hand, and a massive turtle shell materialized in the air in front of him.


    BOOOM!


    The ck light mmed into the turtle shell, causing the entire space to tremble violently.


    Yun Lintian woke up from his stupor. The power of the Light Pole and the Tree of Life automatically flowed out of his body, forming a massive barrier around him.


    Yun Lintian focused his mind. He could feel that after stepping into this darknd, his mind was unknowingly upied by the overwhelming presence of deathly aura, which made him lose hisposure without even realizing it.


    With a thought, the Heaven Piercing Sword immediately appeared in his hand. He shook it gently before aiming it at the dark sky.


    "Rending Heaven!"


    In an instant, a golden light shot out of the sword, blending with the surrounding white and green lights emanating from the Light Pole and the Tree of Life, and soared straight into the sky.


    The entire world was illuminated once again.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to swing the sword down in the next moment.


    The golden light instantly pierced through the space, exuding a terrifying aura and the essence of the Great Law of Life. Even a would be crushed by this attack.


    The massive force rushed out like waves, sting away everything in its path.


    The ck hand quickly shook, and a massive ck light shot out, rushing towards the oing golden light.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    At that moment, with the sound of crashing thunder, a divine explosion immediately urred. The tremendous impact instantly blew away all the mountains and rivers in the area.


    The explosionsted for a full ten seconds before the golden light gradually dissipated.


    "Hah¡­ Hah..." Yun Lintian panted heavily as he gazed into the distance ahead.


    As the golden lightpletely dissipated, the ck hand appeared again in Yun Lintian''s line of sight. However,pared to before, the aura around the ck hand had significantly diminished.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian quickly raised the sword again, preparing tounch another attack.


    However, Gui Xuan suddenly raised his hand to stop him. "No¡­"


    Yun Lintian lowered his head to look at him with puzzlement. "What do you mean?"


    Gui Xuan shook his head and spoke slowly. "Friend¡­ Don''t¡­ attack."


    "Friend?" Yun Lintian was taken aback. He nced at the ck hand again and discovered it didn''t move. The surrounding aura of death had also reduced significantly.


    At that moment, Gui Xuan twisted his body and broke free from Yun Lintian''s embrace before dashing toward the ck hand.


    He stopped in front of the ck hand and reached out to touch it.


    The ck hand shook slightly and gently rubbed against Gui Xuan''s hand.


    Yun Lintian had an incredible expression on his face. What happened here?


    Without hesitation, he swiftly approached Gui Xuan and warily examined the ck hand.


    The ck hand stopped moving, turned to Yun Lintian, and made a thumbs-up gesture.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. What was the meaning of this?


    "Friend... Recognize... Friend." Gui Xuan spoke slowly, looking at Yun Lintian with a happy smile.

 Chapter 1900 The Great Laws (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1900 The Great Laws (3)</h4>


    ?"Recognizing a friend?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow.


    He could understand Gui Xuan''s message, but he was puzzled as to why the ck hand, which was a part of the God of Death''s body, considered him a friend.


    "Aren''t you the God of Death?" Yun Lintian looked at the ck hand and asked.


    The ck hand gave him a thumbs-up again.


    "Wait a moment." Yun Lintian took out arge book and a pen. "Can you write?"


    Yun Lintian held the book and passed the pen to the ck hand.


    The ck hand grabbed the pen and wrote something in the book.


    Yun Lintian took a look and saw a long sentence.


    "I cannot remember the past, but I know that I am the right hand of Si Wang, the Primordial God of Death. I recognized your strength."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "You really don''t remember anything else?"


    The ck hand wrote more. "I don''t even know why I am here. You two are the first person I have met so far."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled as he pointed at Gui Xuan. "Do you know him?"


    The ck hand responded. "I don''t know, but his aura gives me the feeling of seeing an old friend. I feel like we have known each other for a long time."


    Yun Lintian was even more puzzled. "Could it be that the first-generation ck Turtle God was friends with the God of Death?"


    He nced at Gui Xuan and saw thetter looking at him with an innocent expression. Without a doubt, Gui Xuan had no idea as well.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t think of anything. The information he had wasn''t enough to make a further deduction. However, he had a hunch that the entire story about the Primordial War he knew was definitely not true, just like what the first-generation ck Turtle God had previously told him.


    He looked at the ck hand and asked. "I am going to study the Great Law of Death. Can you help me with it?"


    The ck hand gave a thumbs up and began to write. "No problem, but what is the Great Law of Death?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless. "There is an essence of the Great Law of Death in the aura you have exuded."


    "Like this?" The ck hand''s aura immediately surged, stirring the surrounding deathly aura.


    "Yes. Can you keep it up for me?" Yun Lintian responded.


    "No problem." The ck hand replied.


    Yun Lintian looked at Gui Xuan and handed him a storage ring. "There is food inside. I may be away for a few years. Can you bear with it?"


    Gui Xuan thought for a moment and shook his head.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. He could understand Gui Xuan''s mood. He probably didn''t want to be alone again.


    However, Gui Xuan slowly raised his hand, and the aura of death in the surroundings suddenly gathered and formed a ck pir of light.


    Yun Lintian was stunned by the immense essence of the Great Law of Death that he could feel from it.


    He looked at Gui Xuan with astonishment. "Have you fullyprehended the Great Law of Death?"


    Gui Xuan furrowed his brow, deep in thought. A momentter, he shook his head and said. "Don''t¡­ Understand."


    Yun Lintian raised his eyebrows slightly. He remembered that Gui Xuan was the Guardian of the Netherworld, so it should be normal for him to be familiar with the Great Law of Death.


    He sighed inwardly. It was truly remarkable that Gui Xuan had such innate talent.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "Thank you. I will try it now."


    As he finished his sentence, Yun Lintian braced himself and stepped into the pir of light.


    "Argh!"


    As soon as Yun Lintian touched the ck light, he experienced a sudden, intense pain throughout his body. It was as if his spiritual body was about to tear apart. At the same time, his mind was constantly besieged by all the negative emotions in the world.


    The Great Law of Death surged like a torrential tide, crashing into Yun Lintian''s heart and soul.


    Yun Lintian endured the pain and did his best to utilize the power of the Light Pole and the Tree of Life to alleviate his suffering.


    After the pain lessened, Yun Lintian focused his mind and attempted to invoke the Great Law of Life.


    At that moment, a gentle white light appeared around his body and started to iste him from the ck light.


    The next moment, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on Yun Lintian''s head by itself. The dark part of its body constantly absorbed the ck light and transferred it to Yun Lintian.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian felt like he had be the God of Death. It gave him the feeling that he could control all the dead souls in the entire Netherworld by simply raising his hand.


    Yun Lintian''s consciousness gradually faded as he entered an enlightened state.


    Gui Xuan gazed at Yun Lintian for a moment before waving his hand. At that moment, a ck turtle shell appeared above Yun Lintian''s head, slowly rotating and serving as a protectiveyer.


    The ck hand picked up the pen and wrote something in the book before showing it to Gui Xuan. "Can you take me away from this ceter?"


    Gui Xuan thought for a moment and nodded his head.


    "Thank you." The ck hand was happy.


    Gui Xuan suddenly raised his hand and wrote the word "Gui" in the air. The word "Gui" vanished and appeared on the back of the ck hand.


    The ck hand was stunned for a moment and quickly wrote. "What is this?"


    "Friend... Symbol." Gui Xuan spoke slowly.


    "But why do I feel strange?" The ck hand asked suspiciously.


    Gui Xuan ignored the ck hand and took out a snack, happily munching on it.


    The ck hand didn''t ask anything else. To it, nothing was important as long as it could leave this ce.


    ***


    Three days had passed in the outside world. Qing Tie continued to focus on the bridge without going anywhere.


    Buzz¡ª


    Just as Qing Tie was about to prepare a simple meal, a ck light suddenly shot out from the bridge, soaring straight into the sky.


    The entire Netherworld fell into darkness in the next few moments, and all the dead souls could feel their strength slowly rising.


    "What''s going on?" Qing Tie was shocked.


    Just as he was about to report Qing Heng, Sheng Qianyu suddenly appeared in front of the bridge.


    "I know it."

 Chapter 1901 Change In The Sky

    Chapter 1901 Change In The Sky


    ??During these three days, Sheng Qianyu had been keeping an eye on Xiao Shou but didn''t find anything suspicious. She almost believed that the person on the bridge back then should have been dead.


    Fortunately, she insisted on trusting her intuition and stayed behind. Something truly happened.


    Sheng Qianyu nced at Qing Tie and waved her hand, pulling him over.


    Qing Tie woke up from his daze and was startled by the sudden suction force.


    "Tell me about the person you are waiting for." Sheng Qianyu let go of Qing Tie and asked.


    Qing Tie didn''t dare to hide anything. "His name is Lin Yun..."


    He proceeded to tell her everything about Yun Lintian from the beginning to the end.


    Sheng Qianyu frowned slightly after listening to his narration. Undoubtedly, the so-called Lin Yun was an outsider who had recently arrived here.


    As the Death God''s subordinate, Sheng Qianyu knew more about the general situation of the Netherworld than anyone else. All the neers who had "identally" arrived here had long been captured. It should be impossible for a neer to slip through the.


    "You can go back." Sheng Qianyu waved her hand.


    Qing Tie felt relieved. He was afraid that she might kill him. "This lowly one will take my leave first."


    With that, he turned around and vanished from the ce.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At this moment, several figures appeared in the scene. They were Gao Kang, Ying She, Shi Gou, and Hua Rong.


    Sheng Qianyu nced at them and finally fixed her gaze on Hua Rong. "Do you know something?"


    Hua Rong feigned confusion and replied. "What do you mean?"


    A murderous intent shed in Gao Kang''s eyes as he red at Hua Rong. "Why don''t you tell us about your previous hiding?"


    Hua Rong looked at him coldly but said nothing.


    "Heh! You must know something." Gao Kang sneered. His energy surged as he stretched his arm out.


    However, Shi Gou suddenly stepped forward and raised his hand to block Gao Kang''s attack.


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion urred, filling the entire area with dust clouds.


    When the dust settled, Gao Kang red at Shi Gou with a cold expression. "Do you really want to interfere with my affairs?"


    Shi Gou responded with a solemn expression. "I have been tolerating you for a long time now. If you want to fight, I can y with you here."


    Gao Kang''s expression darkened. A sneer appeared on his face as he spoke. "Hehe. You are nothing but a licking dog. This bitch will never love you back."


    It wasn''t a secret that Shi Gou had feelings for Hua Rong. In Gao Kang''s opinion, Shi Gou just wanted to be a hero in front of her.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shi Gou responded calmly. "I don''t expect anything in return from the start."


    "Hmph! A licking dog will always be a licking dog." Gao Kang snorted disdainfully.


    "That''s enough." Sheng Qianyu said coldly. Everyone immediately fell silent.


    Sheng Qianyu turned to look at Hua Rong and asked. "I''ll ask you again. Do you know anything about this?"


    Hua Rong frowned and replied. "You can continue to ask me about it, but the answer will always be the same. I don''t know."


    Sheng Qianyu stared at Hua Rong momentarily, then turned to look at the barrier. She reached out to touch the barrier and attempted to pry it open. However, the barrier remained tightly shut without any sign of movement.


    Everyone frowned deeply upon seeing this. It seemed like there was no way for them to open the barrier again. The next opportunity wouldn''te until a few yearster. It was definitely not good.


    "Why don''t we ask our masters about it? They should have noticed it by now." Ying She suddenly spoke.


    Gao Kang didn''t say anything and started to contact his master.


    "Leave it alone."


    Suddenly, a cold male voice echoed through the air, startling everyone.


    Sheng Qianyu was the first to react. She quickly knelt on one knee and spoke respectfully. "Understood, Master."


    "We pay our respects to Lord Death God." Gao Kang and the others quickly fell to their knees.


    "Go."


    The Death God''s voice resounded again.


    Sheng Qianyu didn''t say anything else and disappeared from the ce.


    Meanwhile, Gao Kang and Ying She nced at the barrier and reluctantly walked away.


    "Let''s go, Sister Hua." Shi Gou said gently.


    Hua Rong took a deep look at the barrier and said. "Yes."


    The two of them immediately disappeared into thin air.


    ***


    "What''s going on?" Ouyang Feng looked up at the dark sky with puzzlement.


    On the side, Master Bai''s eyes flickered slightly. He had a hunch that this sudden change might be rted to Yun Lintian.


    "Do you feel it, Brother Bai?" Ouyang Feng turned to Master Bai and asked in surprise. "I can feel my strength slowly recovering."


    "Indeed." Master Bai nodded. A wave of worry washed over him at this moment. Logically, this should be a good thing for him, but Master Bai felt unsettled in his heart. He knew that something big was about to happen soon.


    "Could it be that the Netherworld has recovered?" Ouyang Feng made a guess.


    Master Bai frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "Everyone! Gather outside the canteen immediately."


    Suddenly, Qian Guimo''s voice echoed through the air, and everyone in the camp could hear it.


    Ouyang Feng and Master Bai exchanged solemn nces.


    "Let''s go." Master Bai said and quickly walked toward the canteen.


    Outside the canteen, a crowd quickly gathered. Master Bai and Ouyang Feng had also arrived at the scene.


    After waiting a few minutes, Qian Guimo swept his gaze over everyone and said. "I have some good news to announce. Earlier, I received an order from the messenger to bring everyone to the pce. From now on, we won''t have to work anymore."


    "What!?"


    "Is it true, Leader Qian?"


    "Yes. You didn''t lie to us, did you?"


    Qian Guimo''s announcement immediately caused a hugemotion among the crowd. No one could believe what they were hearing.


    They had thought they would spend their lives here forever, but now Qian Guimo was telling them they didn''t have to work anymore. Who would believe that?


    "What do you think, Brother Bai? For some reason, I feel uneasy." Ouyang Feng asked through a sound transmission.


    Master Bai''s expression turned solemn. Undoubtedly, it wasn''t as simple as everyone thought.


    He subconsciously caressed the Golden Crow figurine in his pocket while waiting for Qian Guimo''s exnation.

 Chapter 1902 Escape

    Chapter 1902 Escape


    ??Qian Guimo raised his hand to stop everyone and said. "It''s true. How could I lie to you?"


    He paused for a second and then continued. "However, you must listen to me and behave well when we go there. If anything happens, I will not help you. Understand?"


    "Understood!" The crowd responded with excitement.


    "What are we going to do over there, Leader Qian?" Someone asked.


    "Honestly, I don''t know either." Qian Guimo replied with a sincere expression. "Perhaps we need to do something else. But at least the environment there is several times better than this ce."


    "Is it rted to the change in the sky?" Another person asked.


    "Good question." Qian Guimo said with a smile. "As you can see, the aura is recovering. Maybe the path to reincarnation will open again."


    Everyone became excited upon hearing this news. After enduring prolonged suffering, they immediately embraced Qian Guimo''s words when they saw a glimmer of hope.


    Qian Guimo smiled coldly in his heart as he witnessed this scene. He inadvertently nced at Master Bai and gave him a faint smile. Except for Master Bai, no one in this ce knew how insidious he was.


    However, it was futile for Master Bai to speak up. No one would believe him, especially in this situation, where everyone was immersed in the light of hope.


    "Let''s go back and pack up your belongings. We will set off in an hour." Qian Guimo said loudly.


    "Yes!" Everyone quickly dispersed and went back to their huts. Only Master Bai and Ouyang Feng remained.


    "What are you going to do?" Master Bai stared coldly at Qian Guimo.


    Qian Guimo chuckled. "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''te up with it myself¡­ As a fellow countryman, I will give you a suggestion. You better behave well during this period. Maybe I can give you some spiritual stones when I am in a good mood. Otherwise¡­ Hehe."


    As he finished his sentence, Qian Guimo turned and briskly walked away.


    Master Bai continued to stare coldly at Qian Guimo until he disappeared from his sight.


    "Brother Bai¡­" Ouyang Feng felt increasingly uneasy as he saw Qian Guimo''s arrogant demeanor. This was definitely not a good thing.


    Master Bai turned to look at him and asked. "Little Brother Feng, do you believe me?"


    Ouyang Feng was startled for a moment before nodding heavily. "Of course. We have known each other for a long time now. I know I can trust you."


    Master Bai took a deep look at Ouyang Feng and spoke solemnly. "We must escape."


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes widened in shock. He quickly looked around vigntly and asked. "Are you sure, Brother Bai?"


    "Trust me. We will never see the light again once we enter the pce." Master Bai said with a solemn expression. "This is our only opportunity."


    Ouyang Feng fell silent. He fully believed in Master Bai''s judgment. There was no such thing as free food in the world. It was impossible for whoever was behind this to give such a precious opportunity to "ves" here.


    "But where to?" Ouyang Feng asked with a frown. "I''m afraid we cannot leave this territory."


    Master Bai turned to look at the pir of ck light in the far distance. "We will go there."


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and turned to look at the ck light.


    He couldn''t help but ask. "Do you know something, Brother Bai?... Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just want to know the reason."


    Master Bai went silent momentarily and then said, "Honestly, I''m not sure myself. However, if it''s what I am thinking, we can definitely leave the Netherworld."


    Ouyang Feng was shocked.


    He took a deep breath and spoke with a solemn expression. "Let''s do it."


    Master Bai looked at him and said. "Come with me. I''ll teach you a technique."


    An hour passed by in a blink of an eye. At this moment, everyone had already gathered in front of the camp.


    Qian Guimo swept his gaze over everyone and turned to look at a ck-robed man standing behind him. "We are ready, sir."


    The ck-robed man waved his hand, and the barrier around the camp immediately disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Qian Guimo said to everyone. "Follow me closely. Do not step out of line."


    In the next moment, everyone immediately set off for the pce.


    There were more than a hundred thousand people in the group. Coupled with several groups from other camps, there were over a million people in the caravan.


    Master Bai didn''t find it strange when he saw this scene. Most of these people were captured from various worlds. A million was still a small number in his opinion.


    For Master Bai, the more people, the better. His n benefited from having more people involved.


    The caravan slowly made its way toward the capital city.


    Master Bai looked around and made a mental note. There were three supervisors at the Lesser God Realm, while the rest were group leaders at the God Emperor Realm and the Divine Emperor Realm.


    Given Master Bai''s current strength, it would be challenging for him to escape. However, he must take this risk, no matter what.


    Master Bai nced at Ouyang Feng, who returned the nod.


    The two of them took a deep breath and quickly opened their bags, throwing all the contents into the air. They were none other than the Nether Flowers that they had secretly stolen.


    During his time in the Land of Beyond Heaven, Master Bai didn''t simplyze around. He often spent his time reading numerous books in the library. A book about medicine was one of them.


    The Nether Flower possessed potent yin energy that could harm humans if they were careless. At the same time, any ghosts would benefit from it.


    However, Master Bai knew that there was another way to use it. It could turn into a powerful bomb!


    The moment the Nether Flowers appeared in the air, the entire space was instantly filled with a purple light.


    Before the supervisors could react, Master Bai and Ouyang Feng had already infused their spiritual energy into the flowers.


    Boom! Boom! BOOOM¡ª


    A series of explosions urred, and the impact immediately swept away everyone.


    "Argh!" Screams instantly filled the air as everyone instinctively scattered in all directions.


    The massive caravan immediately fell into disarray, giving Master Bai and Ouyang Feng an opportunity to escape.


    Without hesitation, Master Bai and Ouyang Feng activated their movement techniques and rushed out¡­

 Chapter 1903 Reward

    Chapter 1903 Reward


    ??Master Bai and Ouyang Feng shuttled through the fleeing crowd and hurried toward the Southern Region.


    As the explosion urred, Qian Guimo swiftly scanned the crowd with his spiritual sense, searching for Master Bai. However, there were too many people, and it was too difficult for him to find Master Bai in a short amount of time.


    When Qian Guimo knew it again, Master Bai and Ouyang Feng had already disappeared from the ce.


    "Stop!"


    Qian Guimo shouted as his aura surged. However, the crowd didn''t care. Many people also took this opportunity to escape with their lives.


    Qian Guimo''s expression darkened. He was about to ughter a chicken to frighten a monkey, but the ck-robed man beside him suddenly intervened.


    Suddenly, a terrifying pressure engulfed the entire space. Those who were running felt as if thousands of mountains were pressing down on their heads. No matter how hard they tried to move, they couldn''t summon the strength to ovee the frightening pressure.


    "Go back to the line." The ck-robed man spoke calmly. His voice immediately sent shivers down everyone''s spine.


    In the end, those who were unable to escape reluctantly returned to the line.


    "Sir, many people have escaped. Can you grant me permission to pursue them?" Qian Guimo asked respectfully.


    "No." The ck-robed man responded nonchntly. "Move."


    Qian Guimo''s heart sank. As much as he was unwilling to let Master Bai go, he had no choice but to obey.


    Qian Guimo nced in the direction where Master Bai and Ouyang Feng had escaped, his eyes filled with murderous intent. He was eager to kill them for ruining his n.


    After leaving the caravan, Master Bai and Ouyang Feng continued running toward the Southern Region.


    Ouyang Feng nced back from time to time and didn''t see anyone following them. Heughed joyfully. "You are right, Brother Bai. They don''t chase us."


    Master Bai was not surprised by it. He had gambled and won beautifully this time.


    "Don''t becent. They certainly have numerous methods to track us down." Master Bai said calmly.


    "I know." Ouyang Feng responded with a serious expression.


    Master Bai looked at the endless, destend ahead and said. "We will continue running for another two hours and find a ce to rest. We should be able to reach the border in a week."


    "Mhm!" Ouyang Feng nodded heavily.


    He hesitated for a moment and asked. "Can you tell me now, Brother Bai? Why are we going there?"


    Master Bai remained silent for a while before exining. "The current situation should be triggered by someone I know. If it''s truly him, we can leave the Netherworld without issues."


    "Someone you know?" Ouyang Feng was shocked. What kind of person was this to cause such amotion? How strong was he?


    "You will see him soon." Even though Master Bai said he wasn''t sure, his tone suggested otherwise. Clearly, he was confident in his assumption.


    Ouyang Feng turned to look at the pir of ck light in the far distance. He couldn''t wait to see the person who could stir the Netherworld.


    ***


    The caravan gradually arrived at a huge city. "Fengdu." If Yun Lintian were here, he would immediately recognize that Fengdu City was identical to the Fengdu Ghost City in Chinese mythology.


    The crowd gazed in awe at the majestic city. They could sense a terrifyingly oppressive atmosphere emanating from this ce. However, they could also see that the environment here was several times better than the camp areas. Living in this city would undoubtedly bring them significant benefits.


    "When you enter the city, you must not go anywhere else, understand?" Qian Guimo said loudly.


    The crowd fell silent, waiting to enter the city.


    The ck-robed man nced at Qian Guimo and said. "Take them to the pce."


    "Yes." Qian Guimo responded solemnly.


    Except for themotion caused by Master Bai, everything was going well ording to his n. He took a risk to show off his face from time to time. It made the ck-robed man recognize him and gave him this opportunity.


    "Follow me, everyone." Qian Guimo waved his hand to the crowd and led them into the city.


    Along the way, everyone''s mood continued to fluctuate as they saw the city''s various magnificent buildings. They had already fantasized about living here.


    However, there were many people in the crowd who didn''t believe they would have a chance to live here in peace. There must be something behind this. As they approached the pce, their hearts were filled with regret that they had failed to escape earlier.


    Soon, the crowd gradually arrived in front of a colossal immortal pce.


    Qian Guimo stepped to the side and said. "When you go in, there will be people taking care of you. Afterpleting the task they assigned you, you will be free."


    The crowd became excited once again. They stretched their necks, eager to catch a glimpse of the gate ahead as if they couldn''t wait to go in.


    ng!


    The iron gate slowly opened, and everyone could feel a rich spiritual aura inside the pce.


    "Go." Qian Guimo said with a smile.


    The crowd swiftly advanced and entered the pce in session.


    "AHHHHH!!"


    A few secondster, pitiful screams resounded from inside, causing the people outside to stop in their tracks.


    "What happened?" Everyone panicked upon hearing this. They immediately realized that something bad had happened.


    Qian Guimo smiled coldly. He fell to his knees and spoke respectfully. "My lord, I have already brought them here."


    Before anyone could fully grasp the situation, a terrifying suction force suddenly erupted, pulling everyone into the pce.


    All the million-odd people were sucked into the pce in one fell swoop, followed by frightening screams.


    Bang!


    The gate immediately shut with a bang, and everything returned to its original state as if nothing had happened.


    Qian Guimo continued to kneel silently on the ground.


    A momentter, a majestic male voice echoed through the air.


    "You did a good job. I''ll grant you one wish."


    Qian Guimo was delighted and quickly said. "Thank you for yourpliment, my lord. I have no other wish than to serve you. Please grant me your blessing."


    "Someone will take care of you."


    The majestic voice resounded once more.


    "Thank you, my lord!" Qian Guimo responded loudly.


    At this moment, the ck robed man walked over and looked at Qian Guimo. "Congrattions. Your scheme has finally paid off."


    Qian Guimo got up from the ground and smiled. "Thank you, sir."

 Chapter 1904 Power of The Laws (1)

    Chapter 1904 Power of The Laws (1)


    ??Another month had passed by very quickly. Inside the Gate of Laws, Yun Lintian was fully immersed in the light of the Great Law of Death. He had been in this state for the entire thirty years.


    Far away in the river, Gui Xuan was swimming happily with the ck hand floating beside him.


    "When is he going to wake up?" The ck hand wrote the sentence in the air.


    It didn''t do much during these thirty years besides ying with Gui Xuan. It wanted to leave this ce badly.


    Gui Xuan turned to look at Yun Lintian and replied. "Now."


    At that moment, Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes. His eyes turnedpletely blood-red, and a ck light immediately exploded from within his body. The entire space once again turnedpletely dark.


    The trees, flowers, and other vegetation began to wither rapidly, losing vitality. The fish and other living beings also started to struggle, fighting for their lives.


    Yun Lintian felt like a god of death, and all the lives in the world were within his hands. If he wanted someone to die, they would die instantly.


    At the same time, his heart was filled with overwhelming murderous intent. All he could think about right now was killing.


    "This is bad." The ck hand wrote the sentence.


    Gui Xuan furrowed his brow slightly. As he was about to rush to Yun Lintian''s side, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown on Yun Lintian''s head suddenly emitted a dazzling white light, illuminating the entire space.


    The redness in Yun Lintian''s eyes gradually faded as he regained his rity. The intense aura of death that surrounded the space had also dissipated.


    The forests and living beings began to regain their vitality. Everything slowly returned to its original state.


    The ck light surrounding Yun Lintian vanished entirely as he let out a long breath.


    Simr to the Great Law of Life, Yun Lintian could see that he hadprehended at least fifty percent of the Great Law of Death.


    Moreover, his spiritual strength had broken through to the peak of the High God Realm. However, there was still a long way to go to reach the God Ascension Realm.


    Yun Lintian opened his hands, and a ball of white light appeared in his left hand, while a ball of ck light emerged in his right hand. They contained the Great Laws of Life and Death.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and pressed his left palm against the dark ground.


    Instantly, the original dark and parchednd was filled with vitality. Grasses, trees, and flowers rapidly grew from the ground and became a dense forest within a minute.


    This was the power of the Great Law of Life!


    Next, Yun Lintian ced his right palm on the ground. At that moment, the newly grown forest withered and dissipated into ck particles within a few seconds.


    Compared to the Great Law of Life, the power of the Great Law of Death was stronger. It was the nature of the world. Destroying something was always easier than creating something.


    "Congrattions on your breakthrough." The ck hand appeared before him and wrote the sentence in the air.


    Gui Xuan had alsoe over.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and said. "Thank you. Without your help, I wouldn''t have seeded."


    "Can we leave now?" The ck hand asked.


    Yun Lintian scanned the entire area and noticed that many low-levelws hadpletely vanished. The other high-levelws would soon follow them.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian discovered something. He could actually summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven now!


    Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up. He didn''t hesitate to summon and open the gate.


    "Can you help me collect the essences of thews here?" Yun Lintian looked at the ck hand and asked.


    The ck hand was puzzled, but it immediately took action.


    Suddenly, all the remaining essences of thews in space flew over, gathering above Yun Lintian.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian used his power to push the essence of thews into the gate.


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, Lin Yitong and Jin Huian arrived in front of the suddenly appeared gate. They waited for a moment but didn''t see Yun Lintian.


    "What''s going on?" Jin Huian was puzzled.


    As soon as her voice fell, Jin Huian and Lin Yitong were stunned by the surge of power from thews that shot out of the gate.


    Lin Yitong was familiar with them, and she immediately recognized these high-levelws.


    "The essence of thews... Where did he find them?" Lin Yitong felt incredible.


    As a true god, she was fully aware of the scarcity of the essence of thews. Especially the high-levelws. A single thread of theirs could easily trigger a bloodbath among the gods.


    Suddenly, Jin Huian''s aura surged. Her Golden Crow mes immediately ignited around her body as she fervently absorbed the Law of Fire.


    "This..." Jin Huian was stunned. She had no intention of absorbing it, but it happened on its own.


    "Concentrate your mind. Try toprehend it as much as possible." Lin Yitong quickly spoke.


    Jin Huian calmed down and focused on the unfamiliar energy surrounding her body.


    Rumble¡ª


    At this moment, the Land of Beyond Heaven began to expand, giving rise to numerous new territories.


    The Dragon God n''s people were stunned by the sudden change. Some of them began to transform into their true forms. Everything happened spontaneously.


    Lin Yitong waved her hand, helping them slowly absorb the essence of thews. However, she discovered that the Dragon God n''s people had already entered the enlightened state.


    "As expected from the bloodline of the Senior Dragon God." Lin Yitong muttered to herself. She was genuinely envious of their innate talents.


    The torrent ofws continued to flow into the Land of Beyond Heaven for an hour before it disappearedpletely.


    The Land of Beyond Heaven had also stopped expanding. It had be twice asrge as before. The aura here had also improved significantly. It even surpassed all the god realms in the Divine Realm by a significant margin.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, the ck hand flew out of the gate and stopped in the air, seemingly looking around.


    Lin Yitong''s expression turned solemn when she saw this. From its aura, the ck hand was undoubtedly a part of the God of Death''s body.


    Before she could take action, Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan walked out of the gate.


    "Don''t worry, Senior. There is no harm."

 Chapter 1905 Power of The Laws (2)

    Chapter 1905 Power of The Laws (2)


    ??Yun Lintian walked over, holding a huge white boulder in his arms. The boulder''s surface was smooth, resembling a pearl and emitting a soothing aura.


    When Yun Lintian pushed all the essence of thews into the Land of Beyond Heaven, he discovered the abnormality of this white stone. It exuded an aura of life, which he hadn''t noticed before because it was overwhelmed by the otherws.


    Although Yun Lintian didn''t know what it was, he could make a guess. It should be rted to the legacy of the God of Life that the first-generation ck Turtle God had spoken about.


    The only issue was that it appeared to deplete its power and would be extremely difficult to recover.


    Therefore, Yun Lintian didn''t dare to absorb or refine it recklessly. He nned to ce it next to the Tree of Life and see if it could be recovered.


    Lin Yitong''s gazended on the white boulder, and she was stunned for a second. He could immediately recognize the faint aura emanating from it.


    "The aura of the God of Life." Lin Yitong said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian ced the boulder on the ground and said. "Yes. It is indeed the aura of the God of Life."


    "What happened?" Lin Yitong asked while looking at the ck hand again.


    "Long story short, the first generation ck Turtle God sacrificed himself to create a ce called the Gate of Laws and gather all the remainingws in the Primal Chaos after the Primordial War. He put all of them in it." Yun Lintian exined.


    He looked at the ck hand and said. "This is a part of the God of Death''s body. He helped meprehend the Great Law of Death."


    Lin Yitong was surprised. "Can you show me?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and raised his hand. A ball of ck light appeared, and the surrounding area was immediately filled with the aura of death. The vibrant grass beneath his feet withered instantly.


    Lin Yitong felt incredible when she saw this. With her deep understanding of thews, she could tell that the power of thews Yun Lintian disyed had already surpassed her or any true gods she knew.


    Once Yun Lintian became a true god, he would be unrivaled!


    Yun Lintian raised his left hand, and an imperishable me immediately appeared. He then sped his hands,bining the ck light and the me.


    When Yun Lintian opened his hands, a terrifying ck me appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Lin Yitong gazed at the me and sensed a looming threat from it. Without a doubt, she would be in trouble once she contacted the me.


    Yun Lintian was also surprised. He came up with this idea after seeing thew of me around Jin Huian''s body. Thebination of the imperishable me and the Great Law of Death was extremely lethal. He was certain that even a God Ascension Realm''s practitioner would have to avoid it at all costs.


    Yun Lintian let the me float in the air and invoked the power of the Great Law of Life. A ball of white light immediately appeared in the air.


    In the next moment, the imperishable me gradually dissipated and vanishedpletely. The dried grass beneath him had also recovered.


    Lin Yitong was numb by the series of surprises Yun Lintian gave her. Her eyes were fixed on the power of the Great Law of Life in his hand.


    "You actually¡­" Lin Yitong didn''t know what to say at the moment. This was the first time she had been rendered speechless in a million years. Even though she was aware of Yun Lintian''s heaven-defying talent, it always surpassed her imagination every time.


    Yun Lintian retracted his power and let out a long breath. "Although it is powerful, the energy consumption is too high. I can use once with my current state."


    Lin Yitong fell silent for a moment and said. "You only need to apply a portion of thews to your attack. Once you are proficient in it, all of your attacks can be abination of elements andws."


    "Now you have sessfullyprehended two greatws at the same time. You have already surpassed most of the true gods in the Primal Chaos. There will be no obstacles for you. You are pretty much guaranteed to reach the True God Realm."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "The problem is that I haven''t found an effective way to improve my strength. Understanding thews can only enhance my spiritual strength."


    "You will find them when you leave the Divine Realmter. The Primal Chaos is vast. It took me a million years to travel around. There must be a solution to your problem." Lin Yitong said gently.


    "Where is this ce? Is it the outside world?" The ck hand suddenly wrote the sentence in the air.


    "This is my territory. We will leaveter." Yun Lintian answered.


    The ck hand spun around briefly and then wrote. "I feel something. There should be someone else like me around here."


    Yun Lintian and Lin Yitong nced at each other. The ck hand must refer to the heart of the God of Death. They were surprised that the ck hand could locate the heart of the God of Death, even though it was on Lan Qinghe''s side.


    "Let''s go over there." Lin Yitong suggested.


    Yun Lintian thought momentarily and summoned the gate, preparing to go to Lan Qinghe''s ce.


    Swoosh!


    Zhang Yu suddenly appeared and gazed at Gui Xuan. She was relieved to see that he was safe and sound. What surprised her was that Gui Xuan''s strength had improved significantly.


    Yun Lintian nced at her and said. "Come with us."


    Zhang Yu picked up Gui Xuan and followed Yun Lintian through the gate.


    When Yun Lintian arrived at Lan Qinghe''s ce, she had already been waiting for him.


    The first thing Lan Qinghe looked at was the ck hand. She recognized its identity immediately.


    "It must be here. Where is he?" The ck hand wrote the sentence.


    "This is the hand of the God of Death." Yun Lintian introduced. "It can sense the heart."


    Yun Lintian then proceeded to share his experience with Lan Qinghe.


    After understanding the situation, Lan Qinghe waved her hand, and the ck heart immediately appeared.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The heartbeat suddenly grew stronger, as if it could sense the presence of the ck hand. The powerful aura of death gradually seeped out.


    The ck hand turned to face the heart, and its aura immediately erupted...


    BOOM!

 Chapter 1906 Power of The Laws (3)

    Chapter 1906 Power of The Laws (3)


    ??As the aura of death exploded, Lan Qinghe and the others immediately retreated. The barrier Lan Qinghe created was instantly corroded and decayed by the deathly aura.


    This was the purest essence of the Great Law of Death.


    Lin Yitong attempted to create a barrier around the ck hand and the heart, but it ultimately failed to contain the explosive aura.


    The deathly aura swept across Orchid Mountain, instantly causing all the orchids and vegetation to wither.


    Lan Qinghe and Lin Yitong finally understood the terrifying power of the Primordial God. Even if they used everything they had, they might not be able to handle it.


    Under the deadly pressure, Gui Xuan suddenly raised his hand, and a massive turtle shell-shaped barrier appeared around the ck hand and the heart.


    "Young master¡­" Zhang Yu eximed in rm. She wanted to take Gui Xuan away, but the next scene immediately stunned her.


    At this moment, a ck light circted around Gui Xuan''s hand. Zhang Yu could clearly see that the light was identical to the deathly aura released by the ck hand and the heart. It was the power of the Great Law of Death.


    Zhang Yu didn''t expect Gui Xuan toprehend the Great Law of Death to such an extent.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stand idle either. The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown silently appeared on his head as he raised his hand. Instantly, a dazzling white light exploded from his hand, sweeping away the aura of death surrounding the mountain. He didn''t forget to apply the power of the Great Law of Life to it.


    The withered orchids and trees gradually regained vitality under the gentle aura.


    The ck hand and the heart "stared" at each other for a while, and their auras gradually subsided.


    "Are you the heart of Si Wang?" The ck hand wrote the sentence in the air.


    The heart of the God of Death shook slightly as if responding to the question.


    "That''s great. I finally have a friend." The ck hand was overjoyed.


    Lan Qinghe and Lin Yitong looked at each other in surprise at their interaction. For some reason, they felt that the God of Death wasn''t as evil as they had imagined.


    "Perhaps¡­" Lan Qinghe said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Lin Yitong spoke. "Our understanding of history might be incorrect, as Senior ck Turtle God has said."


    Lan Qinghe looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "Have you found any information about the Primordial War?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Nothing for now. We have to wait until I arrive at the tower."


    Lan Qinghe went silent for a moment and said. "You can leave them here."


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, Gui Xuan suddenly spoke. "No¡­ Come¡­ with¡­ us."


    Lan Qinghe raised her eyebrow slightly. "What do you mean?"


    Gui Xuan tilted his head and said. "Help¡­ Seal."


    Yun Lintian seemed to understand what he meant. "Perhaps they can help us seal the Netherworld."


    "It''s too risky." Zhang Yu frowned. "You don''t even know if there are other parts of the God of Death over there."


    It would be a disaster if all the parts were found in the Netherworld. There was a strong possibility that the God of Death would be revived. At that time, none of them could do anything against him.


    "Leave the heart here." Yun Lintian had also considered this point.


    He looked at the ck hand and asked. "What do you think?"


    The ck hand quickly responded. "No problem. He loves this ce."


    Yun Lintian and the others looked at the heart in surprise.


    Without waiting for Lan Qinghe to take action, the heart took the initiative to submerge into the lotus pond.


    "It''s settled." Yun Lintian said.


    Lan Qinghe looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I believe you have caused amotion over there. You know what to do."


    Yun Lintian nodded heavily. "Even though I may not be able to handle those five emperors, avoiding the ghost kings should be manageable."


    Lin Yitong raised her hand, and two tree leaves immediately flew out, disappearing into the spiritual bodies of Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan.


    "This allows you to avoid detection by the true gods for a few hours. You can use your spiritual power to activate it. However, it can only be used once." Lin Yitong exined.


    Yun Lintian was delighted. "Thank you, Senior. Thises in handy."


    He reckoned that he would have to sneak into the pce of the Death Godter. With this power, he coulde and go effortlessly.


    "Go." Lan Qinghe said gently.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He first returned to the Land of Beyond Heaven to ce the white boulder beneath the Tree of Life before going back to the Netherworld with Gui Xuan and the ck hand.


    When Yun Lintian stepped into the Gate of Laws, he discovered that everything had already crumbled. The forests, mountains, and rivers had transformed into countless particles, announcing the end of this ce.


    From today onward, the Gate of Laws had ceased to exist.


    Yun Lintian bowed gently and said. "Thank you for everything."


    Without the effort of the first-generation ck Turtle God, Yun Lintian didn''t think he would have a chance toprehend greatws like this.


    Gui Xuan reached out and gently touched Yun Lintian''s face as if he wanted to convey that the ck Turtle God had received his message.


    Yun Lintian smiled softly and gazed at the white space in front of him.


    Rumble¡ª


    The space began to distort and disappear. In the next moment, Yun Lintian found himself standing on the bridge.


    Bang!


    The massive gate in front of Yun Lintian suddenly crumbled into pieces.


    Yun Lintian gazed at the pile of rubble and sensed the aura of the ck Turtle God. He didn''t hesitate to store the debris away. After all, they were the body of the first-generation ck Turtle God.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and raised his head to look at the path revealed after the gate''s disappearance.


    Yun Lintian could see the silhouette of the tower in the far distance.


    He turned to look at the ck hand and said. "I don''t know what to call you. How about I give you a name?"


    "Sure." The ck hand replied.


    "How about Hei Shou?" Yun Lintian asked. "Hei Shou" basically meant "ck Hand."


    The ck hand gave a thumbs up, indicating that it was fine with the name.


    "Alright. Let''s go." Yun Lintian chuckled and took a step forward¡­

 Chapter 1907 The Truth (1)

    Chapter 1907 The Truth (1)


    ??The dense fog gradually dissipated as Yun Lintian continued to move forward. Compared to the previous experience, the atmosphere on the bridge was not as hostile as it had been before. Yun Lintian no longer felt threatened.


    What surprised Yun Lintian the most was how narrow the bridge was. It made him wonder what had happened back then. Previously, he walked the entire day without catching sight of the bridge''s rails. Now, it was only two hundred meters apart from both sides.


    As Yun Lintian approached the tower, its silhouette gradually took on a clearer shape. Without a doubt, it was the Tower of Fate that he had seen in the past.


    The tower''s outer appearance remained unchanged. Everything looked the same after countless years.


    Yun Lintian stood in front of the gate, gazing at the towering tower with mixed emotions. He hoped that all the doubts in his heart would be answered this time.


    Without further thought, he reached out to push the door. With a creaking sound, the door opened easily, revealing a spacious hall behind.


    Yun Lintian walked into the tower and gazed at the familiar hall. Everything looked almost identical, whether it was the bookshelves or the tables and chairs.


    Gui Xuan twisted his body and jumped out of Yun Lintian''s embrace. He looked around with curiosity and then ran to the bookshelf on the left side.


    Meanwhile, Hei Shou "looked" around briefly and asked. "Where is this ce?"


    "The Tower of Fate." Yun Lintian answered and walked toward the table at the end of the hall.


    He picked up a notebook from the table and nced at the contents inside.


    "Greetings from the past, and congrattions on how far you''vee. There must be countless questions in your mind right now, and I will do my best to clear your doubts as much as possible."


    Yun Lintian read the first sentence and sighed silently. Yun Tian knew everything about him like he knew the back of his hand.


    "You should have had some idea about it. The ce where we metst time was indeed the Azure World. From that day until the day I moved the Tower of Fate to the Netherworld, a million years had passed. The Azure World you know is entirely different from the one in the past."


    "I don''t know how long it will take for you to arrive here, but it should be another million yearster. I also reckoned that my other self should note here. Anyway, it doesn''t matter."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. The Yun Tian who wrote this should be the one he met in his "dream." Meanwhile, Yun Tian, the Beyond Heaven King, did note here.


    This could exin why Yun Yi didn''t know much about the Netherworld. If the Beyond Heaven King hade here, he would have already passed the message to Yun Yi.


    Yun Lintian felt something was missing here, but he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    He shook his head and continued reading.


    "The first question I am going to answer is about the Primordial War. Once you learn the truth, your perception of the past will change. However, I must tell you that there is something I don''t know myself. Perhaps my other self could figure it out."


    "ording to various ancient records that are essible to everyone, the Primordial War began due to the conflict between the God of Death and the God of Mortal. Both of them used to be good friends but turned into enemies."


    "The God of Mortal found a trace of the Creator in the Netherworld and suspected that the God of Death had a hidden agenda by keeping it a secret from everyone. The conflict escted, leading to the outbreak of war in the end."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. It was consistent with Yu Liling''s words. He read on.


    "I believed it was the case too, but I was wrong. Later, I met a reliable senior who participated in the Primordial War herself. At that time, she didn''t quite believe that the God of Mortal and the God of Death would turn against each other so easily. Hence, she secretly investigated it."


    "The truth was too shocking. It wasn''t the God of Death who concealed the information rted to the Creator, but rather, it was the God of Mortal who did it. He used the God of Death and deceived everyone."


    "The God of Death was innocent in this matter. However, the conflict was already beyond his control. Nothing could be changed no matter how hard he tried to exin."


    Yun Lintian was stunned when he read this. He didn''t expect the God of Mortal to be the real culprit behind the conflict.


    "Are the primordial gods stupid? Of course not. However, they all lose their rationality when ites to anything rted to the Creator. With the addition of the God of Mortal''s superb maniption, it''s not surprising that everything came to this point."


    "The senior cannotprehend the motive behind the actions of the God of Mortal. She assumed he wanted to overthrow the most powerful primordial god in the God of Death and take his ce as the leader himself."


    "However, he had severely underestimated the God of Death and ended up perishing together. The God of Death managed to send some of his body parts away to preserve his legacy. The senior wasn''t sure if the God of Mortal had left his legacy behind. No one has found it so far."


    "After the falls of the God of Death and the God of Mortal, the war became even more intense. The God of Darkness and the God of Heaven took the lead and continued attacking the God of Life and the God of Fate, the two strongest on the God of Mortal''s side."


    "The God of Fate managed to defeat the God of Heaven but perished under the God of Darkness. At the same time, the God of Life depleted her power in order to stabilize the Primal Chaos."


    "The war appeared to conclude with the triumph of the God of Darkness. However, the Moon God, the River God, and the God of Light used the artifact known as the God ying Sword to kill the remaining gods in exchange for their own lives."


    "God ying Sword¡­" Yun Lintian was shocked. What kind of weapon was that? It could actually kill the Primordial Gods.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm down and continued reading...

 Chapter 1908 The Truth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1908 The Truth (2)</h4>


    ?"The destructive power of the God ying Sword caused the Primal Chaos to lose its bnce. As a result, the God of Time sacrificed himself to stop the copse¡­ However, it was only temporary. The Primal Chaos will eventually crumble in the future."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank. He always believed that the Primal Chaos was unshakably stable after the sacrifice of the God of Time. Wouldn''t it mean that his mission was to deal with this issue?


    When Yun Lintian saw this, he immediately connected his experience to the problem. He was always curious about the ultimate goal of the Beyond Heaven King. Now, it seemed to be this one.


    He quickly read on.


    "Everything seemed toe to a conclusion. However, the Senior was always troubled by the doubts in her heart. In the end, no one knew why or how the Creator disappeared. Perhaps it would remain forever mysterious."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. It was indeed strange. The Creator brought forth the thirteen Primordial Gods and then vanished from the Primal Chaos. Why? Did the Creator use all of their powers to create the primordial gods?


    Yun Lintian sighed softly. As curious as he was, it seemed impossible to find an answer.


    "On the contrary, I am even more curious about the motive behind the God of Mortal. He must know something about the disappearance of the Creator. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to start the war."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement and continued reading.


    "Unfortunately, there is nothing I can do about it. I hope that my other self will figure it out. The history of the Primordial War may have other aspects, but the Senior''s time hase to an end. Before she passed away, she entrusted me with the responsibility of passing down her inheritance to a suitable heir. You should be able to meet her sessor one day. As for her identity, I cannot tell you at the moment."


    Although Yun Lintian was curious about the true identity of this senior, it wasn''t so pressing that he felt he must know at all costs.


    "I am going to exin my identity next. I believe you must be eager to know¡­ As you have seen, I have undergone numerous reincarnations, and each time, I will eventually meet my demise. At that time, I didn''t know who I was either. If I hadn''t met the Seniorter, I would still be clueless."


    "The truth is that I am the inheritor of the God of Fate."


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth in shock as he read thest sentence.


    "So, the Beyond Heaven King is the inheritor of the God of Fate." Yun Lintian muttered. His mind spun rapidly, trying toprehend everything.


    There seemed to be a clicking sound in his head. Everything made sense now. As its name suggested, the Tower of Fate obviously belonged to the God of Fate, and his sessor naturally became the tower''s owner.


    Yun Lintian could have figured it out a long time ago, but at that time, he didn''t know much about history.


    He quickly flipped to the next page and continued reading.


    "ording to the Senior, the name of the God of Fate was Yun Tianming[1]. Aside from the God of Time, he was the most mysterious figure. No one could truly understand his power."


    "After he perished in the battle, everything about himpletely vanished. It was as if he had never existed in the first ce. However, the Senior was aware of his exceptional strength. Perhaps he could be on par with the God of Death."


    "As a result, the Senior had always been thinking about his demise. She had witnessed the death of the God of Fate with her own eyes and felt as though the God of Fate intentionally restrained his power and allowed the God of Darkness to kill him."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. It was indeed strange. ording to the Senior, the God of Fate was one of the most powerful, likely to be on par with the God of Death and Time. If that was the case, how could he have died so easily?


    "It wasn''t until the Senior met me that she realized her conjecture must be true. The God of Fate deliberately allowed the God of Darkness to kill him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t leave his legacy behind ahead of time."


    "The Senior said that the inheritance I have received is the mostprehensivepared to the others. It further proved that everything was within the n of the God of Fate. The problem is, what is his true goal?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know either. Perhaps my other self has already figured out when you read this."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. Had the Beyond Heaven King figured it out? He wasn''t sure about that.


    What he couldn''t understand even more was why the Beyond Heaven King chose to pass down the inheritance to him. Wouldn''t it be better to keep it to himself?


    Yun Lintian also thought of Ren Yuan. It was no wonder he hated the Beyond Heaven King so much. After all, he was the inheritor of the God of Heaven, who perished at the hands of the God of Fate.


    Yun Lintian slowly connected the dots and felt incredible. It turned out that everything was connected in some way.


    "The Senior believed that the God of Fate must have foreseen the current situation of the Primal Chaos. His goal should be to fix the Primal Chaos and I agree with her. Anyway, I cannot find any other possible motives behind the God of Fate''s bizarre actions."


    "As for the devil ancestor who kept hunting me in every cycle. His name is Yao Wang. He used to be the number one henchman of the God of Darkness. For some reason, he noticed the power of the God of Fate within me and kept monitoring me every time I reincarnated."


    "However, I have already dealt with him. He will never appear again. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Yun Lintian felt relieved when he saw this. He still remembered the enormous, sinister eye that had appeared in Yun Tian''s past. With his current strength, he had no confidence in resisting it.


    "When I first saw you, I thought you were my future self. However, Iter discovered that it wasn''t true. We are entirely different people. As for why you have inherited my power, my other self who passed down the inheritance to you should have an answer."

 Chapter 1909 The Truth (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1909 The Truth (3)</h4>


    ?Yun Lintian fell silent after reading this. When he appeared in the "dream" and met Yun Tian, his presence undoubtedly provided Yun Tian with a glimpse of the future.


    After Yun Tian saw that Yun Lintian possessed a simr power and could control the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, he must have known that he would eventually pass down the legacy to him. The problem was that Yun Tian had no idea why his future self had done that.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know if the Beyond Heaven King was still alive. But how did he pass the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein to him if that was the case?


    He must find the answer to fill this void. There was also the mysterious woman who brought him to the Azure World. This person was even more bizarre than anything else, as he didn''t know where to start.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and continued reading.


    "As I mentioned earlier, the power of the God of Fate is mysterious and unfathomable. It allowed me to experience cycles of reincarnation without having to go through the path to reincarnation in the Netherworld. When the Senior heard this, she was baffled for a while. She couldn''t understand how it worked either."


    "In addition to the ability of reincarnation, there is also the powerful profound vein. I called it the Elemental Profound Vein. It allowed me to absorb all the elements in the world and gain absolute control over them. Moreover, there have been no bottlenecks so far."


    "The third power is the Elemental Crown. Both the crown and the profound vein are connected. They can be considered a single entity. You cannot use the power of your profound vein without the crown. This is why I was so weak before awakening the crown''s power."


    Yun Lintian recalled his experience upon first arriving at the Azure World. At that time, his talent was mediocre at best. Apart from his high level ofprehension, he couldn''t even bepared to any slightly above-average practitioners in the same realm.


    Later, Yun Qianxue brought him to see the crown, and the ne his father gave him had a reaction.


    At that time, Yun Lintian didn''t quite understand, but now he was quite sure that this was how the Beyond Heaven King''s inheritance transferred to him.


    This, again, confirmed that his father was directly rted to the Beyond Heaven King.


    After realizing this, Yun Lintian began to contemte his origins. He didn''t know if his father was his biological father. If that were the case, what about his mother? Was he born from the power of the Beyond Heaven King, like the other descendants of the divine beasts?


    Numerous questions arose in Yun Lintian''s mind. Unfortunately, there was no way for him to find the answer. Unless he met his father or the Beyond Heaven King.


    He flipped to the next page and continued reading.


    "Honestly, I don''t know the full extent of the God of Fate''s power either. It seems boundless and vague. While writing this, I have already entered the True God Realm with a twenty percentprehension of the Great Laws of Life and Death."


    "I may be unmatched under the sky, but I am unable topletely defeat Yao Wang. He managed to slip out of my hand and hide somewhere in the Primal Chaos. I have calcted that it will take approximately three million years for him to fully recover. Therefore, you still have around two million years to prepare for his return."


    "To deal with him, I''ve exhausted many trump cards and ended up with a severe injury in the process... Ironically enough. I cannot escape my fate in the end."


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. Yun Tian''s words made it clear that he didn''t have much time left. It made him wonder how powerful Yao Wang was.


    "The next topic I am going to discuss is the overall situation of the Primal Chaos. Since the Primordial War, the Primal Chaos has changed significantly. ording to the Senior, achieving the true god realm in the future will be very difficult. I don''t know how it would be in your time."


    "In my time, there are approximately a hundred true gods in the Primal Chaos. More than half of them are survivors from the Primordial Era. They have formed an organization called the Primordial God Tribe. You must be careful when dealing with them. They are unfathomable and have a wealth of experience."


    "Their ultimate goal is to restore the Primordial Era. They had attempted to invade the Divine Realm multiple times, but the Senior and I thwarted their efforts. I am certain that they will try again in your era. So, be careful."


    "The leader of the Primordial God Tribe is also mysterious. They called him Wuming (no name). I have never met him directly, but I can sense that his strength is at least on par with Yao Wang. The Senior suspected that he is the inheritor of one of the Primordial Gods."


    "They have members everywhere. When leaving the Divine Realm, you have to be as low-key as possible. With our power, it should be easy to avoid them."


    Yun Lintian fell into deep thought. Initially, the Primordial God Tribe appeared to be an ordinary assembly of formidable individuals. Now, it was clearly beyond that.


    After reading this, he felt that the Primordial God Tribe was much stronger than what Lin Yitong had described.


    "During the millions of years I have lived, I have witnessed numerous changes in the Primal Chaos. The aura continues to diminish as time passes, and there is nothing I can do to stop it¡­ I have failed to live up to the expectations of the God of Fate. I can only pass the torch to my other self and you. I hope you don''t hate me by then."


    Yun Lintian had mixed feelings when he read this. He didn''t me the Beyond Heaven King for choosing him to inherit this fate, but he couldn''t confidently say he waspletely happy.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t hate you, Senior. On the contrary, I am grateful for the precious opportunity to reunite with my beloved Yaoyao and the ability to protect people around me. Although I don''t know what the future holds, I will do my best to fulfill my duty." Yun Lintian said gently.


    It wasn''t the first time Yun Lintian hade to this resolve, but this time felt different. He was now talking to Yun Tian instead of himself¡­

 Chapter 1910 The Truth (4)

    Chapter 1910 The Truth (4)


    ??"I anticipate that you will encounter a problem in your progresster. The size of the Elemental Profound Vein is significantlyrger than the others. It required a significant amount of energy and resources. Given the deteriorating environment of the Primal Chaos in the future, your progress will certainly be hindered."


    "I suggest that you leave the Divine Realm and go directly to the Nine Heavens Realm. There is a channel within the Primordial Devil Realm, currently known as the Great Devil Realm."


    "When you reach the Nine Heavens Realm, you must find a way to enter the God Tomb. The environment there has been transformed by the remains of the ancient true gods. Although it''s dangerous, it is the best location for your advancement. After all, we can literally absorb any form of energy."


    "One thing you must be aware of is the Royal Tomb at the center of the God Tomb. Do not approach that ce until you have reached the God Ascension Realm. It is the ce where the remains of the original ancestors of all the god ns in the Primordial Era resided."


    Lan Qinghe had previously informed Yun Lintian about the God Tomb. It seemed that he had to go there no matter what.


    Yun Lintian read on.


    "You must also be careful when you arrive at the Nine Heavens Realm. It is a remnant of the original Heaven Realm that was once under the rule of the God of Heaven. Right now, it is being managed by a woman known as the Chaos Goddess. Once the inheritor of the God of Heaven decides to assume control, a war is inevitable."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. It was the first time he had heard this. Although he knew that the Nine Heavens was recorded in Chinese mythology as the Heaven Realm, he always thought it was a coincidence that it had the same name. It turned out to be true.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He didn''t know the rtionship between the Chaos Goddess and the God of Heaven. It would be disastrous if she recognized Ren Yuan as her master.


    Moreover, Yun Qianxue practiced the Chaos Goddess Sutra. Would she also be Ren Yuan''s subordinate?


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned ugly. He wouldn''t allow it to happen!


    He took a deep breath to adjust his mood and continued reading.


    "The Nine Heavens Realm contains many valuable treasures. It is one of the realms that survived the Primordial War. There are numerous opportunities and resources for you to seize. It should be sufficient for you to reach the God Ascension Realm."


    "As for the True God Realm, I''m afraid you''ll have to find a way on your own. Perhaps my other self has a solution to it. After reaching the God Ascension Realm, you can explore the Primal Chaos to seek opportunities. There are many ces I would like to rmend. You can find books rted to the current most powerful realms on the first floor."


    Yun Lintian raised his head to nce around the ce briefly and saw Gui Xuan and Hei Shou running around, searching for something to y with.


    "Next, let''s talk about the Netherworld. ording to the Senior, the original Yama King and the other officers had been wiped out during the Primordial War at the hands of the God of Mortal."


    "In order to preserve the Netherworld, the God of Death used thest vestige of his power to sustain the life of his disciple, Si Junyi, the present ruler of the Netherworld."


    "¡­!" Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank.


    It turned out that the so-called Death God was the direct disciple of the God of Death himself. This would be even more difficult for him to prevent the Netherworld from reconnecting to the outside world.


    He quickly read further.


    "Si Junyi survived the catastrophe along with the other four true gods under hismand. They have be the supreme rulers of the Netherworld. Si Junyi''s ambition is not small. He wants to restore the Netherworld and invade the outside world. He began waging an endless war among the five regions in order to train the qualified soldiers."


    "After learning this truth, I approached him to negotiate, but the oue was unfavorable. He is blinded by vengeance and haspletely lost his reason. His ultimate goal is to transform the Primal Chaos into the Netherworld."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. His expression turned solemn as he thought of the scene where everyone had be lifeless souls. It was simply a disaster.


    "I had the intention of killing him to remove the future threat, but the Senior stopped me. I had no choice but to resort to alternative methods. I snatched the Book of Death, the Judge''s Pen, and Meng Po''s bowl away from him."


    "I also relocated the Tower of Fate to the Netherworld to prevent Si Junyi from crossing the Bridge of Oblivion¡­ Sorry. Doing this means I have dragged you into this problem, but I can only leave it to you."


    Yun Lintian was speechless. Yun Tian had significantly overestimated him. He didn''t have the ability to deal with a true god like Si Junyi.


    "With the help of the three artifacts, you will be able to seed in the Yama King''s position and be the governor of the Netherworld."


    "However, Si Junyi is naturally aware of this fact. In order to deal with him, you mustpletely seal the Bridge of Oblivion and the River of Forgetfulness. With this, he will not be able to leave the Netherworld for a period of time."


    "Afterward, you must reopen the eighteen hells and send all of his elite soldiers there. They will have to stay in hell for an extended period. With this, Si Junyi''s n will be dyed. You cane back to deal with him once you have be a true god."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and fell into deep thought. As long as he could avoid detection by Si Junyi, following this n should be no problem.


    "The only drawback of this n is that all the dead souls here will have to remain here longer. You must not be softhearted."


    Yun Lintian fell silent. He had seen numerous suffering souls here and felt pity. The n proposed by Yun Tian would result in their direct imprisonment for a long time.


    However,pared to turning the entire Primal Chaos into the Netherworld, it wasn''t as cruel.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, and his eyes hardened with determination. He had already made his decision to follow the n¡­

 Chapter 1911 The Truth (5)

    Chapter 1911 The Truth (5)


    ??"Si Junyi has sessfullyprehended a portion of the Great Law of Death. Unlike other beings in the Netherworld, he has flesh and blood, and his true power can be ranked at the top in the current Primal Chaos. You must be careful when dealing with himter."


    "The moment you assume the position of Yama King, he will immediately know it. If possible, I hope you can leave the Netherworld after sealing the bridge and the river. Another important consideration is that he will definitely devise a strategy to deal with this. I don''t know what he is going to do. You have to find a way on your own."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised by it. If he were Si Junyi, he would also consider how to handle the potential situation of a new Yama King being born.


    "I left many crop seeds for the residents here. After a million years, the seeds should have been corrupted by the aura of death. If possible, I hope you can provide them with new seeds so they don''t have to suffer. I know I just told you not to be too soft-hearted, but I believe you will agree with me."


    Yun Lintian had no problem with it. Even if Yun Tian didn''t tell him, he would find a way to aplish it.


    "There are many things I want to tell you, but I won''t write them here. You can read all the books here and find it out yourself. I will talk about the Tower of Fate next."


    "Unlike the other primordial gods, the God of Fate did not have any territory under him. The Tower of Fate is his sole residence. There are one hundred floors, each serving its own purpose. Typically, the first floor serves as a reception area for weing guests. My past self simply changed it to what you have seen today."


    "The second floor is called the Fate Observing floor. The murals and paintings you have seen in the past depict the destiny of the thirteen primordial gods. As long as there are their inheritors, the light on their paintings will be lit up."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He had already figured it out at that time. It was indeed the case.


    "However, due to the loss of the God of Fate''s power, it doesn''t function properly. In my time, except for the God of Time, the God of Mortal, the God of Heaven, and the God of Life, the other gods have already found inheritors."


    "Si Junyi is undoubtedly the inheritor of the God of Death. There is a woman named Yue Yan, who is the inheritor of the Moon God. However, she died at the hands of the Primordial God Tribe. Her legacy has been lost."


    "I remember you telling me about the Moon God''s inheritor in your time. It seemed she had sessfully passed down her legacy before she died."


    "The inheritor of the Sun God is Yang Feng. This person''s destiny is remarkably powerful. He emerged from mortality and gradually grew after inheriting the legacy of the Sun God. Later, he made a name for himself in the realm known as the Celestial Realm."


    "Unfortunately, when I found him, he had been killed by the Primordial God Tribe, and his legacy was lost."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. As far as he knew, the Sun God Realm in the Divine Realm didn''t appear to be inherited from the Primordial Sun God. He needed to check it outter.


    "Jiang Wuwen, the Sky River God Emperor''s eldest son, identally acquired the River God''s inheritance during his trip to gain experience. Heter became the most powerful god emperor in a realm known as the Profound Sky Realm. Once again, he was in by the Primordial God Tribe, and his legacy was lost."


    "Shan Cong inherited the Mountain God''s legacy but died prematurely before reaching the God Ascension Realm. His legacy had also been lost."


    "The God of Darkness'' inheritor is called Yao Huang. This person is a bit tricky. He is not a bad person overall, but his relentless pursuit of true peace is causing harm to the Primal Chaos. Therefore, I can only lock him up inside the Devil Valley. Perhaps he will change his mind one day."


    Yun Lintian connected all the dots together after reading this. Yun Tian was the only one who ced Yao Huang inside the Devil Valley. Perhaps Yun Tian couldn''t strip the legacy of the God of Darkness from him, he had no choice but to do this instead of letting it disappear.


    Later, the Beyond Heaven King returned to the Devil Valley and reached an agreement with Yao Huang. He ced the Dark Pearl inside and allowed Yun Lintian toe and take it away. It also enabled Yun Lintian to get to know Yao Huang.


    Yun Lintian believed that the Beyond Heaven King intended for him to befriend Yao Huang. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the opportunity to speak with Yao Huang again.


    Yun Lintian sighed softly. He now understood how profound the Beyond Heaven King''s n was. Everything had a purpose behind it.


    "The Star God''s inheritor is an old monk named Xing Chen. He lived in seclusion on Star Mountain within the Star Dust Realm. All he did was spend his lifespan to observe the fate of the Primal Chaos."


    "When I found him, he was already on hisst leg. He told me he had already passed the legacy to his disciple and sent him away. He didn''t want anyone to find his disciple. I respected his choice and never looked for his disciple again."


    "As for the God of Light''s inheritor. I haven''t found one."


    Yun Lintian fell into deep thought.


    From this, he could clearly see the ambition of the Primordial God Tribe. They wanted to restore the Primordial Era but without any primordial gods. Perhaps they wanted to be the new primordial gods themselves.


    "Perhaps someone will discover the legacies of the God of Heaven and the God of Life in your time. Meanwhile, the legacies of the God of Mortal and the God of Time are unknown. I''m not sure if they have existed."


    "For us, the inheritors of the God of Fate. We are unique because not many people are aware of our existence. The Primordial God Tribe regarded me as a powerful individual because they don''t know the power of the God of Fate."


    "So, as long as you don''t expose yourself, they shouldn''t pay much attention to you."

 Chapter 1912 The Truth (6)

    Chapter 1912 The Truth (6)


    ??Yun Lintian carefully considered the situation and realized it was indeed the case.


    The Primordial God Tribe again invaded the Divine Realm during the Beyond Heaven King''s era, but he and other senior figures sessfully thwarted them.


    Clearly, they were unaware of the power of the God of Fate. Otherwise, they would have sent more powerful people over.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian was curious about the Senior mentioned by Yun Tian. This person yed a significant role in providing Yun Tian with crucial information. Without her, Yun Tian might still be unaware of his own power and history.


    "God of Fate... Yun Tianming." Yun Lintian muttered to himself. It was normal for the Primordial God Tribe to be unaware of the power of the God of Fate. Even Yun Tian, the inheritor himself, didn''t even know about it.


    Yun Lintian was curious about the God of Fate. What kind of existence was he? Unfortunately, he probably would never find an answer.


    "The control room is located on the third floor. You can use your power to move the tower at will. However, the tower doesn''t have offensive abilities. You can learn it by yourselfter."


    "The living area is on the fourth floor. I usually sleep there. Feel free to change it however you like. There is no need to think about me. The training room is located on the fifth floor. It has the ability to manipte time. However, it consumes a lot of resources."


    "With my current ability, I can only reach the tenth floor. Perhaps you can go further¡­ Remember. Do not expose the Tower of Fate to the outside world. It can attract true gods."


    Yun Lintian raised his head and looked at Gui Xuan. "I will check the floors above. Do you want to go with me?"


    Gui Xuan put the book down and ran over, jumping into Yun Lintian''s arms. Hei Shou had also followed.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything else and went to the second floor.


    When he entered the Fate Observing room, he immediately noticed the light illuminating the twelve paintings. The other gods, except for the God of Time, had already found their sessors.


    Hei Shou flew toward the painting of the God of Death and "stared" at it for a long time. Meanwhile, Gui Xuan jumped out of Yun Lintian''s arms and looked curiously at all the paintings.


    Yun Lintian gazed at the paintings with a thoughtful expression. His eyes were mostly fixed on the painting of the God of Motal as he wondered where his inheritor was.


    ording to Yun Tian, the Senior wasn''t sure whether the God of Motal had left his legacy behind, and his sessor did not appear during Yun Tian''s era. However, the lighting on the painting proved otherwise.


    Yun Lintian shifted his gaze to the God of Life. Lin Yitong was the closest person to the power of the God of Life he had seen. She should have found a clue if the inheritor appeared, but she clearly didn''t. He needed to ask her againter.


    He looked at the paintings one by one, and his gaze finally settled on the Creator''s painting. The source of everything came from this supreme being. Yun Lintian couldn''t figure out why or how the Creator disappeared.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and set everything aside. He opened the book and continued reading.


    "The Senior had visited the tower once, and she said that the current Tower of Fate wasn''t even one-tenth as close to its former self. I don''t know how theplete Tower of Fate will be. I believe you can restore it to its peak."


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian came across a crucial piece of information. He didn''t know if Yun Tian had intentionally hinted at him. The Senior''s status must be very high to visit the Tower of Fate¡­ She could even be one of the Primordial Gods.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow and flipped back to the beginning, reading it again.


    Yun Tian stated that the Senior had entrusted him with passing down her legacy to a suitable disciple. It was obvious that her identity was extraordinary.


    Yun Lintian hadn''t thought much about it before, as he was eager to learn more about Yun Tian''s identity.


    In Yun Tian''s era, all the inheritors of the gods, except for the God of Mortal, the God of Time, the God of Heaven, and the God of Life, had already emerged. Yun Lintian wasn''t sure if she was one of the four missing or one of the other nine.


    "She shouldn''t be the God of Mortal, the God of Heaven, and the God of Time¡­ Was she the God of Life?¡­ No. The light was not on at that time. It couldn''t be her. So, she must be one of the other nine gods¡­ Who is it?" Yun Lintian spoke to himself.


    "Removing the God of Fate, the God of Death, the God of Darkness, and the Moon God¡­ The other gods have already found their sessors¡­ Wait."


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian caught a glimpse of a sentence in the book. It was stated that Yun Tian had not found the inheritor of the God of Light...


    "The Senior must be the God of Light!" Yun Lintian immediately reached a conclusion.


    "But how could it be possible? Didn''t the God of Light expend her power on the God ying Sword?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Technically, she should have left. How could she have lived for so long?


    Yun Lintian suddenly developed a headache. It didn''t make sense. Something was clearly missing here.


    "Forget it." He simply gave up and continued reading.


    "Before moving the tower away, you must refine the three artifacts of the Netherworld and then seal the bridge and the river. Otherwise, the barrier around the bridge will disappear, and the Netherworld will reconnect to the outside world again."


    Yun Lintian nced around the room but didn''t see anything. The three artifacts must be on the floors above.


    "Again, Si Junyi will immediately notice it. You must act fast. As for how to seal the bridge and the river, you can go to the horse-faced statue and ask him."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. The horse-faced statue? Was it still alive? Why didn''t he know?


    He flipped to the next page and continued reading.


    "There are many things I want to talk to you about, but my time is running out. I cannot leave my residual soul behind because I need to undergo reincarnation. You can find my other self to learn more."

 Chapter 1913 Heavy Duty

    Chapter 1913 Heavy Duty


    ??"I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I feel that we are like-minded. Perhaps because of this, my other self chose to pass the legacy to you¡­ s, it would be good if I could talk to you face to face. We could have some wine and peanuts."


    Yun Lintian smiled upon seeing this. Although his time with Yun Tian was short, he indeed felt the same way. He and Yun Tian did share simr traits.


    "Speaking about wine, I will leave some for you. You can go to the wine cer on the fourth floor. Hehe. I really wonder what million-year-old wine tastes like."


    Yun Lintian fell silent. He could sense Yun Tian''s mood when he wrote this. Although Yun Tian would eventually reincarnate, he still felt ufortable as death approached¡­ It was human nature, after all. Even a god was afraid of death sometimes.


    Yun Lintian recalled his experience. At that time, he didn''t have the will to live on anymore. He just wanted to leave the world of suffering to find Xia Yao. Hence, there was noment in his heart.


    After being given a second chance, Yun Lintian no longer wanted to die. He wanted to live on to protect the people he loved. If he had to die now, he would feel sad and unwilling¡­ Perhaps Yun Tian felt the same way.


    He shook his head and continued reading.


    "There are some resources I have prepared for you. You can use them at will. My other self doesn''t need it."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. He didn''t know why Yun Tian was so confident that his future self, the Beyond Heaven King, didn''t need it. Previously, he also stated that the Beyond Heaven King wouldn''te to the Netherworld.


    Obviously, he had already made his decision in this life.


    "But why¡­?" Yun Lintian felt something was missing here, but he couldn''t pinpoint it.


    As far as Yun Lintian could remember, the Beyond Heaven King''s life trajectory wasn''t good from the start. He struggled and almost reached the end of his lifespan. Fortunately, he regained the power of the God of Fate and awakened his memories.


    In Yun Lintian''s opinion, the best way for the Beyond Heaven King to strive was to regain all the resources from his past life. Why wouldn''t he want it?


    "Is it because he knows he will eventually pass his legacy to me?" Yun Lintian spoke to himself.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. He truly wanted to know why the Beyond Heaven King passed his inheritance to him. Everything would be exined once he knew it.


    "Thest thing I will talk about is the Primal Chaos. As I mentioned previously, the Primal Chaos is deteriorating. The power of the God of Time can only dy it. So, the duty has fallen upon us."


    "After many attempts, I have learned that there are two ways to stop the deterioration. The first one is that all the inheritors of the Primordial Gods muste out together and use their power to stabilize the Primal Chaos, restoring thews and orders¡­ Obviously, it''s too ideal, but it is the most effective way."


    "The second method relies solely on our power. The power of the God of Fate is mysterious, yet you can see that it possesses all the necessary elements to create a world. Except for time, we can control all the elements."


    "I conducted an experiment and found a solution. We need to gather the purest sources of the elements to enhance our power. Once we have reached our peak, we can use our power to restore thews and give birth to the new era of the Primal Chaos."


    "Aside from these two methods, I cannot think of anything else."


    Yun Lintian immediately thought of the relics. It was no wonder the Beyond Heaven King spared no effort to create them. Heid all the groundwork for him.


    A heavy pressurended on Yun Lintian''s shoulders. He finally found the ultimate goal that he had to aplish. Before this, he continued to walk on the path that the Beyond Heaven King had paved for him without knowing the destination. Now, everything has be clearer.


    While being under pressure, Yun Lintian became even more determined. For the sake of the people around him, Yun Tian''s lifelong goal, and the God of Fate''s wish, he must live up to their expectations no matter what.


    He took a deep breath and read on.


    "You must be feeling the pressure right now... Well, I don''t know how tofort you, as words seem futile at this moment. Just do things at your own pace and believe in yourself."


    "Haha. I suddenly feel like I have be an irresponsible man. It should have been my duty... Oh well. Since I have already been shameless, I guess entrusting you with more responsibilities shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Under the influence of the God of Fate''s power, the fate of all the people I have interacted with in the past has been tied to me. They will definitely appear again in the future."


    "In this life, I tried to cut ties with them so they could have a peaceful life. However, karma will still be there. Now that you have inherited the God of Fate''s power, it is inevitable you will eventually meet them."


    "I only have one request. Please give them the life they want and free them from our suffering fate."


    "Ah¡­ My time hase¡­ Farewell, little brother. - With love, Handsome Yun Tian."


    Yun Lintian stared at thest sentence for a long time before slowly closing the book. He closed his eyes and said gently. "I promise you, big brother."


    Gui Xuan seemed to notice the sorrowful aura around Yun Lintian. He ran over and hugged Yun Lintian''s leg, looking at him with a worried expression.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and looked at Gui Xuan. He picked him up and said softly. "I''m fine."


    "Good." Gui Xuan nodded and patted Yun Lintian''s cheek.


    "Let''s check the fourth floor." Yun Lintian said, turning to look at Hei Shou.


    At this moment, Hei Shou was still floating in front of the painting of the God of Death. However, there was a ck aura looming around him.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and quickly arrived beside Hei Shou.


    Just as he was about to reach out, Hei Shou suddenly shook, and the deathly aura immediately disappeared.


    Hei Shou turned to Yun Lintian and wrote the sentence in the air. "I have found them... The remaining parts."

 Chapter 1914 Three Artifacts

    Chapter 1914 Three Artifacts


    ??"What do you mean?" Yun Lintian quickly asked.


    Hei Shou replied. "I can locate all of them. There are six parts in total. Heart, hand, index finger, eye, leg, and body. The eye is in the Netherworld while the others are far away."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. "What will happen when all the parts are gathered?"


    Hei Shou replied instantly. "I don''t know."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He knew that the God of Death would be revived once all the parts were gathered together. The problem was how it worked. Did they need to perform a ritual or something?


    "You said the eye is here. Where is it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It''s in the center of the Netherworld." Hei Shou answered.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised by it. Certainly, it was in Si Junyi''s possession.


    "Is it possible for you tomunicate with it?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "No. I must see him face to face." Hei Shou replied.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and asked. "Can they locate your position?"


    "Of course not." Hei Shou exined. "Unless I go near them, they will never be able to find my position."


    Although Yun Lintian believed Hei Shou didn''t lie to him, he preferred to be cautious.


    "I''ll be frank with you. Can you stay here for some time? I promise to take you out when we leave the Netherworld." Yun Lintian said directly.


    Hei Shou seemed to be disappointed. "I understand."


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said gently. "Let''s go."


    Without further thought, Yun Lintian headed straight to the third floor, where the control room was located. Initially, he nned to go directly to the fourth floor but suddenly remembered that he had to refine the tower first.


    He walked up to the altar at the center of the room and ced his hand on it.


    Buzz¡ª


    A ball of light emerged on the altar, releasing a gentle aura.


    Yun Lintian reached out to touch it, and a warm current immediately flooded his body.


    Rumble...


    The tower trembled slightly as if it hade to life.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian could clearly feel the Tower of Fate. It was as if the tower had be a part of his body. With a thought, he could see all the tenth floors and the outside world.


    Yun Lintian also discovered that he could order the tower to move or shrink its size. It was truly convenient for him.


    Yun Lintian had many good things at his disposal but did not utilize them effectively. At this time, he also had no idea how to use the tower properly.


    "Let''s think about itter." Yun Lintian shook his head.


    He quickly brought Gui Xuan and Hei Shou to the fourth floor afterward.


    When they arrived on the fourth floor, the first thing that caught their eye was a beautifully decorated living room. The room was very spacious and filled with furniture.


    Yun Lintian even saw an artifact resembling a television here. It seemed like there was nothing for him to change. He could use them directly.


    There was a kitchen, study, restroom, wine cer, storage room, and a few bedrooms next to the living room. Yun Lintian went to check each of them and was pleased with the living space here.


    In the future, he could live in the tower directly without returning to the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Yun Lintian took out various delicacies and ced them on a dining table for Gui Xuan and Hei Shou. He didn''t forget to turn on the television for them.


    "You two stay here first. I have something to do." Yun Lintian said.


    Gui Xuan and Hei Shou naturally had no objections. They didn''t care about Yun Lintian anymore and instead focused on food and TV.


    Yun Lintian walked into the storage room and saw mountains of resources. There were many good things here that he couldn''t recognize. Pills, divine stones, weapons, artifacts, and magical nts¡ªeverything in the world seemed to be gathered here.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said gently. With these resources, he didn''t have to struggle for a long time.


    He scanned the room carefully and did not find the three artifacts of the Netherworld here.


    Yun Lintian left the storage room and headed to the master bedroom. He looked around for a while and saw a strange iron box inside the closet.


    As soon as he touched the box, the aura of death immediately emanated from it.


    "You actually put them here¡­" Yun Lintian was speechless at Yun Tian''s arrangement. The three artifacts were considered to be primordial-level artifacts, yet they were ced inside the closet.


    Yun Lintian pulled the box out and ced it on the floor. He sat down and tried to open it.


    A momentter, the box was opened, revealing three ordinary items inside. They were worn-out books, a small brush pen, and a tattered bowl.


    Although they appeared ordinary, Yun Lintian could sense the immense aura within them. Without a doubt, they were the three artifacts of the Netherworld.


    "How to refine them?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    He first grabbed the book and didn''t find anything strange about it. If he hadn''t seen the aura of death around it, he wouldn''t have known it was the Book of the Dead.


    Yun Lintian reached out to pick up the bowl. Again, it was no different from an ordinary bowl. The same went for the brush pen.


    He thought for a moment and tried to infuse his energy into them. However, it didn''t work at all.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian thought of something. He summoned the crown and invoked the power of the Great Law of Death.


    Buzz¡ª


    In that instant, the three artifacts shone brightly, releasing an immense aura of death.


    At the same time, the appearance of the artifacts gradually changed. The book had bepletely ck and no longer looked worn out. The bowl turned gray and looked brand new. The words "Meng" and "Po" were written on it.


    Meanwhile, the handle of the brush pen turnedpletely red, and the bristle part was as ck as ink.


    A powerful surge of aura immediately flooded Yun Lintian''s body, filling the entire tower and expanding outward.


    All the hungry ghosts under the bridge shivered in fear, while the skeletons on the Path of Beast quickly moved away as if they were running for their lives.


    The original dark sky became even darker, and the aura became several times richer. It was as though the Netherworld was about to return to its glory days...

 Chapter 1915 Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1915 Ambition</h4>


    ?At the bridge''s entrance, the Horse-Faced statue slowly turned its head to look at the Tower of Fate. Its mouth parted slightly. "Look, Old Niu. We are about to have a new Yama King. Maybe he can bring you back."


    On the other side, the Ox-Faced statue stood motionless. Sadly, its spirit had already departed since the Primordial War.


    "He really did what he had promised us." The Horse-Face said gently before turning its head away, returning to its original position.


    The statue''s eyes glowed in a crimson light as it spoke. "The time hase."


    ***


    At this moment, Qing Heng, the other patriarchs, and sect masters were gathered outside the bridge. They came here to see if there was a chance for them.


    "This aura... It seems like the Netherworld is on the brink of reiming its former glory." Peng Zhen said with a hint of excitement.


    "It doesn''t look good to me." Bei Ling spoke with a frown.


    "Why?" Peng Zhen asked curiously.


    Bei Ling thought for a moment and shook her head. "It''s a woman''s intuition. I feel that the recovery of the Netherworld will do no good for us."


    Peng Zhen furrowed his brow and said nothing.


    Meanwhile, Feng Li turned to look at Qing Heng and asked. "Why don''t you tell us about Qing Yun, Patriarch Qing?"


    The fact that Yun Lintian was thest person to stay on the bridge was no longer a secret. Not everyone believed that the so-called Qing Yun was a member of the Qing n.


    Qing Heng was under pressure as everyone looked at him. He smiled wryly and admitted it. "He is not my nsman. He helped my n and my daughters escape from the Ji n''s grasp for the quotas to enter the bridge. Except for his superb battle prowess, I don''t know much about him."


    Everyone could see that Qing Heng was telling the truth. He didn''t know much about Qing Yun.


    "We should leave." Feng Li said after a brief moment of silence.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Huo Xun looked at him with a disdainful smile.


    Feng Li ignored Huo Xun and left directly, under everyone''s bewildered gaze.


    "We will leave as well." Qing Heng cupped his fists and prepared to leave.


    Huo Xun frowned slightly and cursed under his breath. "A bunch of cowards."


    Everyone here was aware of the absence of the ghost kings. It was said that the Death God instructed them to leave. However, Huo Xun and the others didn''t think it was harmful to check it out. Perhaps they could gain something.


    "Take care." Bei Ling didn''t want to take the risk. She turned around and left.


    Huo Xun turned to look at Peng Zhen and asked. "What about you, Brother Peng?"


    Peng Zhen thought for a long time and said. "I will stay here."


    Hearing this, Huo Xun smiled and said. "That''s it. I thought you would leave as well."


    "I''m merely observing this ce. I have no other intention." Peng Zhen spoke calmly.


    "I understand." Huo Xun shot him a meaningful smile. He didn''t believe for one moment that Peng Zhen had no ulterior motive.


    The two of them turned to look at the barrier in silence.


    ***


    A handsome young man sat calmly on the throne inside a gloomy pce with his eyes closed. The moment the disturbance in the sky happened, the aura of death around him subtly trembled.


    As the man slowly opened his eyes, the surrounding aura immediately vanished.


    "It''s time."


    He spoke quietly and slowly got up from the throne.


    The man turned around and waved his hand. Immediately, the wall behind the throne was split open, unveiling a realm of ck mes.


    He took a step forward and walked into the sea of mes. The mes automatically separated as he moved, paving the way for him.


    Soon, he arrived in front of a massive ck altar with two colossal pirs on both sides.


    The man knelt on one knee and lowered his head while speaking respectfully. "Master, everything is set."


    Buzz¡ª


    All of a sudden, the surrounding ck mes stirred and began to roil up before flying towards the altar.


    The next moment, a gigantic devilish eye zing with ck mes emerged above the altar, between the two pirs.


    The devilish eye rolled down, looking at the man.


    "You have changed." An aged voice resounded. It seemed toe from the distant past.


    The man responded respectfully. "The era has changed. I needed to change as well."


    The devilish eye stared at the man silently for a while, and then the voice resounded again. "Are you aware of the consequences?"


    "I am fully aware of it, Master." The man raised his head slightly to look at the eye.


    "I have witnessed everything with my own eyes. We were too passive in the past. It''s time for us to take the initiative."


    The man was Si Junyi, the Death God and the current ruler of the Netherworld.


    The incident in the past was vivid in his mind, and he would never forget it. His master, the God of Death, didn''t want to confront the God of Mortal and always took a passive-


    defensive stance. It led to the fall of the Netherworld.


    Si Junyi didn''t want the Netherworld to fall into the old path. He wanted to change everything and make the Netherworld the ruler of the Primal Chaos.


    The aged voice echoed. "Besides, don''t you think it''s an ungrateful act to do this?"


    Si Junyi took a deep breath and said solemnly. "I am aware that the Senior had helped us. Without him, the Netherworld and I would have ceased to exist long ago. However, it doesn''t mean I have to give up."


    "I believe that he will understand my intention in the future."


    "You will never defeat him." The aged voice resounded. "Going against him is no different from swimming against the current. If you fail, you will be swept away."


    "I want to try." Si Junyi said firmly.


    The devilish eye went silent for a long time before speaking. "I''m not going to stop you. My disciple should have great ambition¡­ However, you must not use any underhanded methods against him."


    "Don''t worry, Master. I, Si Junyi, am not shameless enough to resort to such a trick." Si Junyi said loudly.


    "Go." The aged voice resounded, and the devilish eye gradually disappeared.


    Si Junyi remained kneeling for a few minutes before getting up. A devilish ck light shed across his eyes as he turned around and left...

 Chapter 1916 Yama King

    <h4>Chapter 1916 Yama King</h4>


    ?"It''s time." Xiao Shou stared at the dark sky from his courtyard. His eyes were calm andposed as if everything was within his expectations.


    If Yun Lintian were here, he would notice that Xiao Shou''s temperament was entirely different.


    "My lord." At this moment, a middle-aged man in ck walked into the courtyard and bowed his head deeply. "There are movements inside the pce."


    Xiao Shou turned around to look at him and said. "Have you called them?"


    "Hua Rong and Shi Gou are on their way. Ying She, on the other hand, refused toe." The middle-aged man replied solemnly.


    Xiao Shou smiled and said. "That''s good."


    He paused for a moment and asked. "How long have you been by my side?"


    The middle-aged man quickly replied. "It''s been a million and two hundred thousand years, my lord."


    "It''s been hard on you, " Xiao Shou said gently.


    "No, my lord. It is my honor to serve you." The middle-aged man spoke sincerely.


    "You don''t need to hide anymore. I''ll return the freedom to you." Xiao Shou smiled.


    "Yes, my lord." The middle-aged man bowed deeply.


    He was Hui Liang, the true Ashe Ghost King.


    Xiao Shou had deceived the entire Netherworld by disguising himself as the Ashe Ghost King.


    His true identity was the ruler of the Southern Region, the Southern Emperor.


    Xiao Shou turned to look in the bridge''s direction and spoke to himself. "I hope you can understand it."


    ***


    The change in the Netherworld stirredmotions all over the ce. Even ordinary ghosts could feel their strength improving.


    Inside the Tower of Fate, Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes, and the aura of death immediately erupted from within his body.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian wore a ck robe adorned with a yin and yang pattern on his chest. His temperament changed drastically. He looked like a true king of hell.


    Yun Lintian looked calmly at the Judge''s Pen and the Book of the Dead in his hand. Afterpletely refining the three artifacts, he gained a lot of understanding of the Netherworld.


    Currently, he felt as though everything inside the Netherworld was within his perception. He had the ability tomand anyone here.


    "This is the power of the Yama King¡­" Yun Lintian said gently.


    He let go of the book, and a muffled noise resounded.


    The book suddenly expanded into arge projection and slowly spun around. The aura of death surrounded the book like a circling mist.


    Yun Lintian was aware of the phenomenon. The Book of the Dead recorded all the dead souls in the Netherworld. Since it had been inactive for a long time, it needed to retrieve new information.


    At this moment, Gui Xuan and Hei Shou opened the door and approached. They looked at the floating book with great interest.


    "Eh? Why did I get a familiar feeling from it?" Hei Shou wrote the sentence in the air.


    Yun Lintian looked at Hei Shou and asked. "It is the Book of the Dead."


    Hei Shou didn''t seem to understand it.


    Meanwhile, Gui Xuan grabbed Meng Po''s bowl and yed with it.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop him. He continued to stare at the book.


    A momentter, the Book of the Dead gradually stopped rotating. The entire space seemed to have halted, with the surrounding deathly aura quickly spinning.


    At the same time, two strands of ck and white aura slowly emerged from the book. They were entangled with each other, growing longer as if they were alive, forming the majestic sight of Yin and Yang intertwined.


    This strange sight vanished when the Yin and Yang symbol gradually sank into the Book of the Dead. From the outside, the book looked like an extremely ordinary notebook.


    Yun Lintian reached out to grab the book and flipped through its pages.


    Soon, rows of names appeared in Yun Lintian''s vision, one after another.


    As the ultimate artifact of the Netherworld, the Book of the Dead controlled the life and death of all dead souls in this realm. Yun Lintian could search for any specific name he wanted using his power.


    Immediately, Yun Lintian searched for Yun Tian, Xia Nongyue, Yao Xi, Cai Xieren, and Master Bai.


    To his surprise, only Master Bai''s name could be found in the book. Evidently, Yun Tian, Xia Nongyue, Yao Xi, and Cai Xieren could still be alive somewhere. Of course, there was also a chance that they werepletely gone.


    Yun Lintian didn''t want to rule out any possibilities for now.


    He didn''t think about it further and searched for Si Junyi''s name. As he had expected, his name wasn''t on the book.


    Yun Lintian proceeded to check Xiao Shou''s name and was surprised to find no record of such a name.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He looked up at everyone he met here and discovered their names in the book.


    "I know it... He is not ordinary." Yun Lintian spoke to himself.


    Yun Lintian always felt something was amiss from the first time he met Xiao Shou, but he couldn''t pinpoint it. He either used a fake name, or his true identity was beyond his imagination. Of course, Xiao Shou could also be one of the five emperors.


    Yun Lintian set this matter aside and looked at Master Bai''s name.


    [Bai Junjie. Status: Dead. The cause of death: Fulfilling the Pact of Death.]


    Yun Lintian grabbed the Judge''s Pen and started to change Master Bai''s status to alive. He then removed the cause of death.


    Buzz¡ª


    The deathly aura around Yun Lintian immediately surged and flowed into the Book of the Dead in his hand.


    At this moment, the details regarding Master Bai''s name had been sessfully changed.


    [Bai Junjie. Status: Alive.]


    Yun Lintian nodded with satisfaction. With this, he could easily take Master Bai away from the Netherworld through the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    Yun Lintian put the book away and looked at Gui Xuan. "Let''s go. We need to find the Horse-Faced statue."


    Gui Xuan immediately jumped into Yun Lintian''s arms with the bowl in his hand.


    Yun Lintian looked at Hei Shou and said. "Please stay here for a while."


    "I know. Go." Hei Shou responded.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything else and quickly left the tower.


    ***


    Inside the Southern Capital City, Master Bai and Ouyang Feng were sitting in the room. They didn''t dare to approach the bridge because too many people were around the area.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Ouyang Feng noticed the change in Master Bai''s body.

 Chapter 1917 Sealing

    Chapter 1917 Sealing


    ??At this moment, the deathly aura within Master Bai''s body had disappeared entirely. His soul gradually regained vitality.


    Master Bai was stunned by the sudden change in his soul. "What is this?"


    "You seem to¡­ be alive again." Ouyang Feng said uncertainly.


    Master Bai had never felt this refreshed in a long time. He was indeed returning to life.


    Yun Lintian''s image shed through Master Bai''s mind. He couldn''t think of anyone who could have done this except for him.


    Master Bai pondered for a while and then spoke. "Let''s go. We will leave now."


    "Eh?" Ouyang Feng was puzzled.


    "He is likely toe out soon." Master Bai got up and prepared to leave.


    "Oh." Ouyang Feng hurriedly followed Master Bai out.


    ***


    At the bridge entrance, Yun Lintian stood in front of the Horse-Faced statue, looking at it curiously.


    He cupped his fists and said. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Horse Face. This junior came here to ask for guidance. I want to seal off the bridge and the river."


    At this moment, a crimson light lit up in the Horse-Faced statue''s eyes. It slowly lowered its head to look at Yun Lintian. "After millions of years, the Netherworld finally has a Yama King again."


    The Horse Face looked at Gui Xuan and continued speaking. "Your ancestor and I are good friends. It''s good to see his descendant here¡­ Time surely flies."


    It paused for a moment and asked. "Are you sure you want to seal the Netherworld? Do you know that it will make the dead souls here suffer?"


    Yun Lintian responded firmly. "Yes, Senior. I cannot let the Netherworld reconnect with the outside world. At least, not now."


    "I can understand your concerns." The Horse Face replied. "In fact, you are worrying too much. Si Junyi indeed has great ambition, but it''s not something he can achieve with his current strength."


    "Even if the Netherworld has sessfully reconnected with the outside world, those people will never allow him to do anything. On the contrary, this will be better for you. You can use him as a shield to deal with the Primordial God Tribe."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand why the Horse Face tried to persuade him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to persuade you to give up. I''m merely expressing my opinion." The Horse Face seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and then exined. "Senior''s suggestion is reasonable, but there are many unstable factors. We never know what will happen. There is no guarantee that Si Junyi will not cooperate with the Primordial God Tribe."


    The Horse Face wanted to say something but gave up in the end. "Well, it''s your call¡­ Show me the Meng Po''s Bowl."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and Meng Po''s Bowl immediately appeared in the air.


    The Horse Face stared at the bowl for a while and said. "Incredible. You can actually restore it to this extent."


    It paused for a second and continued speaking. "With this, you don''t need to do much. Just use the power of the bowl directly."


    Originally, the Horse Face and Yun Tian believed that Yun Lintian could only restore twenty percent of the bowl''s power. Yun Lintian would need to sacrifice a portion of his power to make up for the rest in order to seal the bridge and the river.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Po''s Bowl had regained over eighty percent of its power, allowing Yun Lintian to use it directly.


    "Now, infuse your spiritual energy into the bowl." The Horse Face spoke.


    Yun Lintian grabbed the bowl and infused it with his spiritual energy.


    Buzz¡ª


    Immediately, the bowl shone brightly, unleashing a terrifying aura that enveloped the entire region.


    Everyone outside the barrier could feel it clearly. They felt as though they were being dragged into an unknown domain.


    "What''s going on?" Huo Xun''s face turned pale. He had never encountered such a frightening aura before.


    "This aura... Meng Po. H-How could it be possible?" Peng Zhen was scared witless as he spoke.


    Meng Po, the Goddess of Oblivion, was known as one of the fearsome figures in the Netherworld. Whether a dead soul could embark on the path to reincarnation depended solely on her.


    It could be said that everyone must respect her.


    Peng Zhen lived long enough toe into contact with Meng Po''s aura. He would never forget it.


    "M-Meng Po?¡­ Run!" Huo Xun was shocked.


    Without further thought, Huo Xun turned around and fled immediately.


    Peng Zhen was no different. He no longer dared to stay here any longer.


    The Meng Po''s aura quickly spread like wildfire and enveloped the entire Netherworld. Its appearance immediately rmed everyone.


    "I can see the seals." Yun Lintian spoke as he noticed the seals at the end of the bridge.


    "Now, use the power of the bowl to control the seals." The Horse Face spoke.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to control the bowl''s power. With a series of explosive noises, the bridge began to tremble as if it were about to fall apart.


    Rumble¡ª


    The barrier at the entrance of the bridge shattered instantly. The fog on the bridge grew thicker to the point where nothing could be seen.


    Yun Lintian could sense that the bridge waspletely blocked. Without his permission, no one could enter.


    "Next, locate the river and repeat the process." The Horse Face said further.


    Yun Lintian concentrated his mind and quickly located the River of Forgetfulness in the Netherworld.


    At this moment, he could see several spatial rifts at the bottom of the river. These spatial rifts were the one-way entrances that Si Junyi used to transport people through.


    Yun Lintian infused more spiritual energy into the bowl and started sealing all the entrances beneath the river.


    Rumble!


    The Netherworld shook, and the River of Forgetfulness slowed down. All the spatial rifts under the river slowly dissipated one after another.


    Yun Lintian didn''t expect the process of sealing the Netherworld to be this simple. What surprised him the most was theck of reaction from Si Junyi and the others. He wondered what kind of scheme they were ying.


    Yun Lintian retracted his power, and the bowl slowly returned to its original state.


    "They havee." The Horse Face suddenly said as it looked into the far distance ahead.


    Yun Lintian immediately sensed several terrifying auras approaching him. Without a doubt, they were Si Junyi and the other emperors.


    His expression turned solemn as he watched a group of people drawing closer...

 Chapter 1918 Choices

    <h4>Chapter 1918 Choices</h4>


    ?The group of people led by Si Junyi quickly arrived a hundred meters away from Yun Lintian. Xiao Shou and Hua Rong were among them.


    "It''s been a while." Xiao Shou said with a faint smile as soon as hended on the ground.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and said. "Are you the Southern Emperor?"


    His question immediately startled the ghost kings behind Xiao Shou.


    "I am." Xiao Shou admitted it directly.


    The ghost kings were shocked upon hearing this. Especially Hua Rong and Shi Gou. They stared at Xiao Shou in disbelief.


    "How did you guess it?" Xiao Shou asked curiously.


    "I didn''t see your name in the Book of the Dead." Yun Lintian replied honestly.


    "I see." Xiao Shou nodded gently. He looked at the Yama King''s attire on Yun Lintian and continued. "Congrattions on bing the new Yama King."


    Yun Lintian ignored him and turned to look at Si Junyi. Although he had never seen him before, it wasn''t difficult to recognize him.


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, Si Junyi took the initiative to speak. "I have been paying attention to you for a long time. You are simr to him."


    He turned to the Horse-Faced statue and said gently. "It''s been a long time, Uncle Ma. Thank you for guarding the bridge all these years."


    The Horse-Faced statueughed. "Hehe. You haven''t changed over the years."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. The rtionship between Si Junyi and the Horse Face seemed rtively good.


    Si Junyi looked at Yun Lintian and said. "I have seen everything you did from the moment you arrived here. You are very kind... Don''t you think it''s cruel to lock everyone up further?"


    Yun Lintian raised his brow. "It is iparable to what you are going to do next."


    Si Junyi shook his head and said. "Although you have inherited his power, you are too young to understand the truth."


    "Do you know how cruel the Primordial War was?¡­ My master was simr to you. He was very kind and had no intention of harming anyone, even though the enemy had already broken into his house."


    "Because of his kindness, Fan Ren dared to frame him. He took advantage of my master to instigate the Primordial War. In order to protect me and millions of innocent souls here, my master didn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and asked. "Are you really going to watch them suffer further?"


    At this moment, Sheng Qianyu flew over with a few people andnded on the ground.


    She bowed to Si Junyi and said. "I have brought them here."


    Yun Lintian''s expression darkened when he saw the people behind Sheng Qianyu. They were Master Bai, Ouyang Feng, Su Lei, Xu Mei, and Zhao Ming.


    Master Bai looked at Yun Lintian and smiled wryly. "I''m sorry, Yun Boy. I have overestimated myself."


    Master Bai thought he had sessfully escaped, but in fact, it was Si Junyi who had let him go from the beginning.


    Su Lei, Xu Mei, and Zhao Ming looked at Yun Lintian withplex expressions. Although Yun Lintian''s current appearance was different from the past, they could recognize him.


    "I know that he is not ordinary." Su Lei muttered to himself.


    "We''re sorry for you." Xu Mei looked at Yun Lintian with guilt. She wasn''t stupid for not knowing what was happening here. Clearly, Si Junyi wanted to use her and the others to threaten Yun Lintian.


    Unfortunately, they were too weak to resist.


    Meanwhile, Ouyang Feng looked at Yun Lintian curiously. He finally knew why Master Bai was confident back then. Yun Lintian was indeed extraordinary.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Si Junyi. "I didn''t expect a dignified disciple of the God of Death to use such underhanded methods against a junior like me. Should I feel honored for it?"


    "You have misunderstood me." Si Junyi smiled faintly. "I brought them here so you can safely take them away."


    Yun Lintian frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Si Junyi waved his hand, and Sheng Qianyu immediately retracted her power, returning freedom to Master Bai and the others.


    "Go." Sheng Qianyu said coldly.


    Master Bai was confused. He couldn''t assess the current situation.


    "Let''s go." He waved his hand and brought everyone to Yun Lintian''s side.


    "I''ll distract them. You must leave immediately." Master Bai sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    "It''s useless." Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    Master Bai opened his mouth, but no words came out in the end. He could only sigh helplessly.


    "I want to negotiate with you." Si Junyi spoke. "As long as you do not unseal the Netherworld and allow it to reconnect to the outside world, I can assure you that no one will enter the Divine Realm."


    Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly. He wanted to take this chance to run away, but he knew it was extremely risky. Especially with Master Bai and the others by his side.


    He finally understood why Si Junyi had brought Master Bai and the others here. Clearly, Si Junyi knew that he wouldn''t leave them behind. Even if he didn''t threaten him, it was not much different.


    Yun Lintian was aware that he had already lost the first confrontation.


    Xu Mei hesitated briefly but decided to speak. "You don''t have to worry about me."


    "She is right." Su Lei echoed. "Ignore us and do whatever you need to do."


    Yun Lintian looked at them with a smile. "It''s fine, Sister Xu, Brother Su. Even without both of you, the situation would not be any different from this."


    He turned to Si Junyi and said calmly. "Even if you don''t enter the Divine Realm, the number of lives you could reap in the future would be astronomical. It would be no different from killing them with my own hands."


    "I''m sorry. I cannot ept it."


    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, the Book of the Dead, the Judge''s Pen, and Meng Po''s Bowl immediately appeared before him, unleashing their power.


    Rumble!


    The sky and the ground trembled violently as if the Netherworld were about to crumble.


    At the corner of the Netherworld, the ground split apart, revealing a bottomless abyss filled with ck mes. It was the eighteen hells!


    Sheng Qianyu and the other ghost kings shivered involuntarily. They felt like a pair of invisible hands were wrapping around Xiao Shou sighed softly and closed his eyes when he saw this.


    Meanwhile, Si Junyi wasn''t surprised. He smiled and said. "I know you will choose this way."

 Chapter 1919 Dire Situation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1919 Dire Situation (1)</h4>


    ?Yun Lintian furrowed his brow deeply when he saw Si Junyi''s calm demeanor. It was difficult for him to handle Si Junyi because he had no idea how many ns Si Junyi had. All Yun Lintian could do was follow Yun Tian''s instructions.


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced. The thick fog on the bridge abruptly shot out, wrapping around Master Bai and the others before pulling them into the bridge.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian poured all of his strength into the three artifacts,manding the eighteen hells.


    Rumble!


    The eighteen hells shook, and several pairs of fiery hands shot out, swarming outward in all directions.


    Many ghost soldiers and heavily sinning souls were immediately dragged away, pulled into the eighteen hells.


    Sheng Qianyu and the other ghost kings shivered in fright. The aura of the eighteen hells was so strong they couldn''t resist it for too long.


    Among the crowd, Qian Guimo tried his best to resist the frightening power. His face turned pale as he stared at Yun Lintian unwillingly.


    Beforeing here, he could more or less guess Yun Lintian''s existence. Except for him, no one could turn the Netherworld upside down like this.


    When Qian Guimo saw Yun Lintian again, he was filled with rage. If it weren''t for Yun Lintian, he wouldn''t have ended up in this situation.


    "I know him, my lord. He can escape into a pocket dimension. Don''t give him a chance." Qian Guimo quickly shouted.


    Sheng Qianyu frowned in dissatisfaction. She nced at him and said coldly. "Shut up."


    Qian Guimo immediately shut his mouth and lowered his head. A trace of fury could be seen in his eyes.


    Sheng Qianyu turned to look at Si Junyi and silently waited for his order.


    Si Junyi stood there calmly without doing anything. More and more soldiers were dragged into the eighteen hells, including Si Junyi''s elite troops.


    At this moment, Xiao Shou opened his eyes and turned to Si Junyi. "You don''t have to do this."


    Sheng Qianyu''s face turned cold. "How dare you talk to my master like that?"


    The other ghost kings looked at her and secretly sweated on her behalf. Sheng Qianyu waspletely unaware of Xiao Shou''s true identity.


    Suddenly, many people recalled the past rumor. It seemed that Xiao Shou and Sheng Qianyu used to be husband and wife. Later, Sheng Qianyu betrayed Xiao Shou and defected to Si Junyi''s side.


    Thinking of this, the way the other ghost kings looked at Sheng Qianyu changed. They felt pity for her. It looked like she was done this time.


    Sheng Qianyu noticed the change in the atmosphere and couldn''t understand what had happened.


    "He is the Southern Emperor. He disguised himself as the Ashe Ghost King all this time." Someone sent a sound transmission to her.


    Sheng Qianyu''s eyes widened in shock. The scenes from the past quickly appeared in her mind. There were many times when she suspected that Xiao Shou had concealed his strength¡­ It turned out to be true!


    "You¡­ How could¡­?" Sheng Qianyu''s face turned pale. The consequence of betraying a true god would be unimaginable.


    Xiao Shou nced at her and said expressionlessly. "I genuinely loved you back then. It was gone the moment you chose to betray my feelings¡­ Since you have chosen your path, we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t worry. I''m not petty enough to pursue such a small matter."


    Sheng Qianyu felt both relieved and regretful. If she had continued to stay by Xiao Shou''s side, her status would be different now.


    Facing Xiao Shou, Si Junyi responded gently. "It is necessary."


    Xiao Shou let out a sigh. "I hope you will honor your promises to him."


    "We are not enemies from the beginning, and I don''t need to create one. But it is necessary to do this so that he can learn from his mistakes." Si Junyi said calmly.


    Xiao Shou didn''t say anything else.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t understand what they were saying, but his intuition told him that something terrible was about to happen.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    All of a sudden, a series of explosions urred from the direction of the eighteen hells.


    Before Yun Lintian couldprehend the situation, a gigantic ck figure leaped out of the eighteen hells and soared into the sky. It was a ck demon carrying a dragon spear.


    The demon wore blood-red armor, and it was wrapped with heavy chains. His deep red hair was scattered in the wind as he rode a giant ck dragon beneath him.


    The Horse-Faced statue''s expression changed drastically as it uttered. "Hell Asura!? It actually survived back then?"


    "Hell Asura?" Yun Lintian was confused. He had never heard this name before.


    However, the aura of the Hell Asura was clearly on the same level as that of a true god. Yun Lintian felt that he was even stronger than Si Junyi.


    "You must run now!" The Horse-Face said solemnly.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t react at all. He continued to stare attentively at the ck figure in the sky.


    The moment the Hell Asura appeared, the entire Netherworld was instantly filled with a bloodthirsty aura. It was as if the ck figure was hell itself.


    "Have you gone insane?" The Horse-Face stared coldly at Si Junyi.


    Si Junyi remained unperturbed as he replied. "You should understand the situation better than I do, Uncle Ma."


    "But the Hell Asura is not something you can control!" The Horse-Face retorted strongly. "There is a reason why the God of Death sealed him in the deepest part of the eighteen hells."


    "You are wrong on this one, Uncle Ma." Si Junyi said calmly and raised his hand. A ck light shed, and the Hell Asura immediately leaped from the ck dragon.


    Roar!


    As soon as the Hell Asuranded on the ground, the ck dragon behind him emitted an earth-shattering roar. The ground shivered, and boulders cracked apart. A dreadful shockwave swept over Yun Lintian and the others, forcing them to retreat.


    "What a powerful dragon!" Shi Gou uttered in difficulty. He felt like a speck of dust that could be blown away in front of the ck dragon.


    "It''s the Hell Dragon. One of the strongest guardians of the eighteen hells." Xiao Shou said calmly.


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian and said further. "Do not resist it. You are not their opponent."


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. Just Si Junyi alone was more than enough for him to handle. Now, there were two more fearsome figures. What should he do now?

 Chapter 1920 Dire Situation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1920 Dire Situation (2)</h4>


    ?It was the first time Yun Lintian encountered a god beast. It was countless times more terrifying than any creature he had ever seen. Just a single roar caused his soul to tremble nonstop.


    Yun Lintian quickly nced at Master Bai and shouted. "Go to the tower!"


    Master Bai regained hisposure and, together with Ouyang Feng, quickly pulled everyone toward the Tower of Fate in a sh.


    Si Junyi looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Although you didn''t agree with me, I will not enter the Divine Realm as I said."


    He nced at the Hell Asura and spoke gently. "Break the seal."


    Crackle!


    The Hell Asura stepped forward, one step at a time, his thick armor nking against itself. Behind the Hell Asura, a ck wheel condensed. Within this ck wheel, there were countless demonic phantoms, all of them still painfully struggling with each other in eternal torment.


    "Demonic Wheel of Karma." The Horse Face uttered solemnly.


    The ck wheel behind the Hell Asura represented the Law of the Path of Demon, one of the six paths of reincarnation. Except for the God of Death himself, no one had everprehended it.


    With this, the Hell Asura''s power could be unrivaled throughout the Netherworld. It could be seen why the God of Death sealed the Hell Asura within the deepest depths of hell.


    During the Primordial War, the God of Death had the power to unleash the Hell Asura and have it join the battle, but he chose not to do so. The reason was simple. Once the Hell Asura was out of control, a disaster was imminent. Especially after the God of Death had gone.


    Si Junyi spent his time finding a method to control the Hell Asura and the Hell Dragonpletely. Over the years, he collected all the powerful souls from the Pact of Death and used them as sacrifices.


    Ultimately, he had sessfully put the Hell Asura on a leash and made it obey hismand.


    The Hell Asura''s aura enveloped the entire region, causing all the ghost kings and dead souls to fall to their knees. Their hearts were filled with endless fear.


    Xiao Shou''s expression turned solemn. He waved his hand to create a barrier around Hua Rong and the others.


    Although Xiao Shou was a true god, he had to admit that he was inferior to the Hell Asura in terms of strength andws.


    Yun Lintian suddenly remembered the enormous phantom he had encountered on the Path of the Demon. Its aura was simr to that of the Hell Asura. Perhaps it was a projection of the Hell Asura.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand as he spoke to Gui Xuan. "Go back to the tower."


    Gui Xuan tilted his head and said. "No¡­"


    Yun Lintian didn''t have time to take care of Gui Xuan as he saw the Hell Asura raise its dragon spear and prepare to thrust forward.


    A strange vortex seemed to manifest itself, swallowing all the light within the Netherworld.


    Yun Lintian was suddenly shrouded in absolute darkness, but what was darker than this darkness was the swift and fierce spear light that came shooting out at him. More precisely, it aimed at seals at the end of the bridge.


    "Move!" The Horse Face shouted loudly. Its body suddenly shone in a crimson light.


    With a crackling noise, the Horse-Faced statue suddenly transformed into a colossal horse-faced human holding a giant axe.


    The Horse-Face raised the axe and swung it down at the Hell Asura. His aura erupted. It was the aura of a true god! His attack immediately caused the surrounding space to distort wildly.


    Yun Lintian was blown away towards the bridge. His eyes remained fixed on the battle of gods in front of him. At this moment, he felt as though he were a small bug caught in a storm. There seemed to be nothing he could do.


    Yama King? Ultimate artifacts? Everything seemed to be useless in this situation.


    Crackle!


    Space groaned as it shattered like ss in massive tracts.


    The dragon spear seemed as if it could pierce through the universe. Everyone in the scene was simply powerless against such absolute power.


    The spear contained the power of thews as deep and profound as the endless hells.


    BOOOM!!


    The giant axe collided with the Hell Asura''s spear light and was immediately pierced through. However, a small amount of the spear''s ck energy also dissipated during the process.


    Soon after, the Horse Face was sted away like a cannonball before crashing heavily on the bridge behind him.


    Countless cracks appeared on the Horse Face''s body, and many fragments on his body started to fall to the ground. It was no different from a crumbling statue.


    "Leave now!" The Horse Face roared as he threw the remaining axe at the spear light that continued to lunge forward.


    "No!" Yun Lintian regained his bnce, and his aura exploded. He couldn''t just run away in this situation. Otherwise, the seals would definitely be destroyed, and the outside world would face a disaster.


    The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on Yun Lintian''s head. All the jewels shone brightly, including the ck and white parts on its body.


    The power of the Great Laws of Life and Death erupted from within Yun Lintain''s body, forming a thick essence of energy that covered the entire bridge.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, and a massive golden beam immediately shot out of the sword''s tip, piercing through the darkness.


    "Rending Heaven!"


    Yun Lintian poured everything he had into the sword and unleashed the Rending Heaven infused with the essence of the greatws.


    As he swung the sword down, the golden pir immediately sliced through the darkness like a waterfall before colliding with the spear light and the Hell Asura.


    In that instant, the Hell Dragon emitted a ferocious roar and released a mighty torrent of ck energy toward the falling golden light.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    A massive explosion erupted, shaking the entire Netherworld. All the dead souls were sent flying everywhere. Some of them couldn''t withstand the impact and disintegrated into nothingness instantly.


    The explosionsted for a minute before dissipating.


    The original destend around the bridge was reced by a vast crater. Everything was wiped clean from the surface.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian fell from the sky and crashed onto the bridge. His spiritual body was riddled with injuries and on the verge of disappearing. If it weren''t for Lan Qinghe''s protection, he would have died on the spot¡­

 Chapter 1921 Final Attempt

    Chapter 1921 Final Attempt


    ??Yun Lintian had never truly witnessed the true power of a true god before. With a single strike, it made him realize the gap between a true god and the other practitioners. They were entirely on a different scale.


    It also served as a reminder to him of why a true god was the supreme being in the current Primal Chaos.


    After breaking through the High God Realm, Yun Lintian gained a lot of confidence in fighting anyone in the God Ascension Realm. However, he couldn''t even count as an ant before a true god... How terrifying!


    While Yun Lintian was bewildered by the power of the Hell Asura, the Horse Face struggled to get up. Several parts of his body had already fallen to the ground. He looked no different from a broken porcin at the moment.


    The Horse Face''s aura was chaotic, on the verge of falling apart. However, his face showed no sign of pain except a solemn expression.


    He stared at Si Junyi and said coldly. "The Netherworld will never recover from this."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have no n of restoring it." Si Junyi responded calmly. "The Netherworld I am going to build will be better that no one will dare to attack us again."


    He looked straight at the Horse Face and continued with a hint of sorrow. "Why can''t you understand me, Uncle Ma?"


    "I understand you, of course. But what you are doing is wrong. Your approach will only lead the Netherworld to eternal damnation." The Horse Face replied solemnly.


    "Your master should be around, am I correct? Why don''t you ask him about the path he chose back then?"


    Si Junyi went silent for a moment before replying. "My master didn''t agree with me, but he didn''t stop me either. As for the reason behind his decision back then, I don''t need to know it because I didn''t agree with him from the beginning."


    The Horse Face''s expression darkened when he heard this. He couldn''t understand why the God of Death allowed Si Junyi to do this.


    "You don''t have to do this, Uncle Ma." Si Junyi tried to persuade the Horse Face to step aside.


    The Horse Face stared at Si Junyi for a while and said. "This is my duty. I will never allow anyone to destroy the bridge."


    Si Junyi closed his eyes in pain and let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, the Hell Asura started to move again. The pitch-ck spear in his hand emitted another terrifying light. The Demonic Wheel behind him shone with a gloomy light, unleashing a frighteningly destructive aura.


    The surrounding space began to tremble again, and a wild spatial storm gradually brewed.


    The Horse Face opened his hand, pulling the broken axe over. He nced at Yun Lintian and said. "You must stay alive. The fate of the Netherworld is in your hands."


    His aura suddenly surged, sting Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan away.


    No matter how hard Yun Lintian tried to resist, it was futile. He could only be sent flying toward the Tower of Fate.


    Thud!


    Yun Lintian crashed to the ground in front of the tower. However, his eyes never left the Horse Face.


    "Are you alright?" Master Bai came over and helped Yun Lintian up.


    "I''m fine." Yun Lintian replied with a solemn expression.


    Master Bai turned to look at the battle and said gently. "I know you are unwilling, but this is not your battle."


    Yun Lintian didn''t respond. He clenched the Heaven Piercing Sword tightly with a strong unwillingness. Everything was his fault. He should have been more careful when he started sealing the Netherworld.


    Master Bai could see Yun Lintian''s body trembling. He sighed and remained silent.


    At this moment, the Hell Asura thrust the spear forward. Above the spear point, a pitch-ck energy vortex appeared. As the vortex appeared, it was reminiscent of a stone being dropped on ake''s surface, causing intense spatial ripples to emerge all around.


    The original trembling space shattered instantly, and the spatial storm swept out in all directions, sharper and deadlier than a hail of des.


    The ck vortex swept toward the Bridge of Oblivion, swallowing everything in its path.


    The Horse Face stood calmly on the bridge. The broken axe in his hand emitted a terrifying crimson light. However, in front of the ck vortex, it looked like a small candle in a storm.


    Nevertheless, the Horse Face was unfazed. He nced at the Ox-Faced statue and said calmly. "Wait for me there, Old Niu. I''m going to see you soon."


    The Horse Face raised his axe high. His entire body shone in thest crimson light as he mmed the axe down at the oing ck vortex.


    BOOOM!


    The axe collided with the ck vortex, triggering a massive explosion.


    However, the crimson light was rapidly devoured in the next moment. The Horse Face was like a tiny boat facing a tsunami. His body wavered, and many parts of it were blown away by the shockwaves.


    The next moment, he was entirely engulfed by the ck vortex and disappeared from the spot.


    "Good luck."


    The Horse Face''s voice resounded in the ears of Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan. The two of them could only stare nkly at the disappearing Horse Face.


    The ck vortex continued to move forward, devouring the bridge bit by bit.


    "Not good." Master Bai uttered solemnly. He didn''t hesitate to pull Yun Lintian and Gui Xuan into the tower and closed the gate.


    "Brother Bai." Ouyang Feng was worried. He didn''t know whether the tower could withstand the ck vortex.


    Master Bai grabbed Yun Lintian''s shoulders and shook them slightly. "Get yourself together, boy! Can this tower withstand it?"


    "Follow me." Yun Lintian came back to his senses and quickly rushed to the control room on the third floor.


    He ced his hand on the altar and activated the defense. At the same time, he poured out all the divine stones he had to enhance the tower. It was hisst chance to stop the Hell Asura''s attack.


    Buzz¡ª


    A massive white barrier appeared around the Tower of Fate,pletely blocking the shockwaves.


    The ck vortex rapidly devoured everything on its path and finally arrived at the barrier.


    BOOM¡ª


    The ck vortex smashed into the barrier and exploded.


    Yun Lintian and the others stared attentively at the barrier while silently praying.


    Seeing that the ck vortex failed to break the barrier, everyone felt relieved.


    In that instant, the long ck spear suddenly rushed out from the ck vortex¡­


    BANG!

 Chapter 1922 Devastated

    <h4>Chapter 1922 Devastated</h4>


    ?Yun Lintian and the others turned pale when they saw the ck spear piercing the barrier, shattering it directly.


    The spear continued to travel past the tower and finallynded on the seals behind it.


    BOOOM¡ª


    Another massive explosion urred, sending the entire Netherworld trembling.


    Countless spatial rifts appeared one after another, and the aura inside the Netherworld was instantly sucked away.


    Inside the tower, Yun Lintian and the others tried their best to stabilize themselves. They felt as if they were on a rocking boat in a storm at that moment.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care about the explosion. His gaze was firmly fixed on the seals behind the tower. With the power of the Yama King, he was fully aware that something terrible had already happened.


    At this moment, a vast spatial vortex emerged where the seals were positioned. The aura of death constantly poured into the vortex, leading to an unknown destination beyond it.


    Yun Lintian''s face turned ghastly pale as soon as he saw this¡­ The Netherworld hadpletely reconnected to the outside world!


    Thud!


    Yun Lintian fell to his knees as he stared nkly at the spatial vortex. Once Si Junyi left the Netherworld, countless innocent people would undoubtedly die¡­ And he would be responsible for it.


    Xiao Shou stared at where the Horse Face had disappeared and sighed in sorrow.


    "This¡­" Gao Kang and the other ghost kings stared at the vortex in disbelief.


    In the next moment, they became ecstatic. Without a doubt, they could finally leave the Netherworld!


    Si Junyi nced at the Hell Asura and said. "Stand down."


    The Hell Asura retracted his spear and silently stood beside the Hell Dragon.


    Si Junyi turned to look at everyone and said. "Today marks our freedom. From now on, we are no longer shackled inside the Netherworld."


    His voice resonated throughout the entire Netherworld. All the ghost soldiers and dead souls became excited upon hearing this. Those who were pulled into the eighteen hells had alsoe out.


    "However, the freedom you have today didn''te for free. There are many people who have sacrificed themselves in the process." Si Junyi said further.


    "Once you leave the Netherworld, your life belongs to you. You can do whatever you want. I won''t care about it. At the same time, I''m not going to protect you. I will reserve it for those who wish to serve me."


    "We are willing to follow you, my lord!" Sheng Qianyu was the first to kneel down.


    "We, too!" Gao Kang and the other ghost kings didn''t hesitate to follow.


    Many ghost soldiers and dead souls quickly pledged their loyalty to Si Junyi, one after another.


    "Good." Si Junyi said calmly. "All of you can leave now."


    He waved his hand, and numerous spatial rifts appeared around the Netherworld.


    The ghost soldiers and dead souls were excited. They hurriedly rushed into the rifts and arrived in a new world.


    Si Junyi nced at the ghost kings and said. "Get up and follow me."


    "Yes, my lord!" Sheng Qianyu and the others quickly got up from the ground and followed Si Junyi toward the Tower of Fate.


    Sheng Qianyu and the other ghost kings stared coldly at the tower. To them, this was the ultimate treasure. It would be a pity to leave it here. However, they didn''t dare to make a move without Si Junyi''s instruction.


    Si Junyi and Xiao Shou arrived in front of the Tower of Fate. They didn''t seem to have any intention of going in.


    "As expected from the God of Fate''s residence." Si Junyi said with admiration. He could see that it was impossible for him to break in, even with the help of the Hell Asura.


    He looked at the tower and said. "You must be feeling devastated right now... In fact, there is nothing wrong with your actions. You did what you should have done perfectly. If it weren''t for the Hell Asura, the Netherworld would have been perfectly sealed for another hundred thousand years."


    Inside the tower, Yun Lintian stared nkly at the spatial vortex as if he had lost his soul.


    Master Bai and the others looked silently at Yun Lintian. They didn''t know how tofort him at the moment.


    Especially Master Bai. He had witnessed Yun Lintian growing up step by step. Although some mistakes were made, overall, Yun Lintian had done everything almost perfectly.


    However, the mistake this time was huge. It could result in the loss of millions, if not hundreds of millions, of innocent lives. This was the biggest blow he had ever received.


    Si Junyi said further. "As I said, I will not allow anyone to enter the Divine Realm. You can rest assured. Moreover, I will keep an eye on it for you. Those people from the past have long been coveting the Divine Realm, and they will act soon. You should hurry up and improve your strength."


    After finishing his sentence, Si Junyi walked towards the spatial vortex and vanished into it, followed by the Hell Asura and the Hell Dragon.


    Sheng Qianyu and the other ghost kings couldn''t understand why Si Junyi was lenient towards Yun Lintian. They didn''t think about it further and quickly followed Si Junyi out.


    Xiao Shou stared at the tower and spoke softly. "Don''t take it to heart. He has been preparing this for a million years... I hope we will meet again."


    With that, Xiao Shou walked into the vortex.


    Hua Rong gazed at the tower momentarily, letting out a soft sigh before trailing behind Xiao Shou.


    At this moment, Qian Guimo appeared in front of the tower. He raised his head to look at the tower with a mocking smile. "Hehe! What a pity. All the efforts you have made have been in vain¡­ I don''t understand why those people tried tofort you, but I want to remind you that anyone who dies at the hands of the Netherworld ghosts is your responsibility."


    "You are the one who let them escape from this prison¡­ Hehehe! I, Qian Guimo, am not a good person, but I have never killed hundreds of millions of people. Let me know how you feel about itter."


    "Bastard!" Master Bai was furious. His aura surged as he prepared to go out and kill Qian Guimo.


    Ouyang Feng was the same. He had long been dissatisfied with Qian Guimo.


    "See youter. Hahaha!" Qian Guimoughed wildly and ran into the vortex in a sh.


    "Damn it!" Master Bai and Ouyang Feng cursed furiously when they saw this...

 Chapter 1923 Recovery

    At this moment, Xu Mei walked up to Yun Lintian and said softly. "Don''t listen to them. It''s not your fault."


    "That''s right. You have done everything you could." Su Lei echoed.


    "Anything that happens next has nothing to do with you. It''s their fate." Zhao Ming said gently. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The three of them could understand the consequences of this incident. After all, they had witnessed many cruel actsmitted by evil forces in this ce. Without a doubt, these people would plunder and ughter all the way after leaving this ce.


    Master Bai returned to the control room and approached Yun Lintian.


    "Get up." He said solemnly. "Are you going to give up just because of this small setback?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t respond. His pale face was nk, devoid of any emotions.


    Master Bai frowned deeply. "Brat! People are dying every day. It is amon thing. Do you think you are a saint who can save everyone from the sea of suffering?"


    "Speaking of this, this is not the first time it has happened. Have you forgotten what happened to the Azure World back then? Countless people have died at the hands of those beasts, and you were a part of it. Don''t you think it was because of your negligence that cost their lives?"


    Yun Lintian quivered upon hearing this. It was true, as Master Bai said. The incident back in the Azure World was directly rted to him. No one would have had to die if he had be stronger earlier.


    However, he knew he could do nothing at that time, and the guilt in his heart was not as intense as this one.


    "It isn''t different this time. Why did you suddenly feel guilty about it?" Master Bai asked coldly.


    "As a man, shouldn''t you stand up and take responsibility for it? So what if you failed to lock them up? Can''t you defeat themter?"


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued harshly. "Seriously. It has been a while since west saw each other. Since when did you be a coward? I guess you have been living toofortablytely, huh?"


    Gui Xuan walked up to Yun Lintian and extended his hand to touch his chest. "It''s... fine."


    Feeling the warmth on his chest, Yun Lintian gradually returned to his senses. The guilt in his heart was still present, but it could no longer overwhelm him.


    Yun Lintian took a long breath and gently touched Gui Xuan''s head. "Thank you."


    Everyone was relieved when they saw this scene.


    He turned to look at Master Bai and the others. "Thank you for your concerns. I know what to do now."


    "Good." Master Bai nodded in relief.


    At this moment, Hei Shou flew into the room, catching everyone off guard.


    It quickly wrote a sentence in the air. "I can feel my other part. Can you take me there?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He knew Hei Shou was talking about the Eye of the God of Death. He wasn''t sure if meeting the eye would be a good idea.


    "What is this?" Master Bai asked in doubt.


    "It''s the hand of the Primordial God of Death." Yun Lintian exined.


    "The Primordial God of Death?" Master Bai was stunned. He then remembered the heart of the God of Death he had seen previously. It was unexpected to see the other part of him here.


    "There is no problem. It won''t harm us." Hei Shou exined.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "Let''s go."


    As he ced his hand on the altar, the Tower of Fate soared, swiftly heading towards Si Junyi''s pce.


    "Wouldn''t it be risky?" Master Bai was concerned.


    "Why did Si Junyi leave it behind?" Yun Lintian asked back.


    Master Bai was taken aback. That was right. Why would Si Junyi leave the eye behind?


    "He probably wants me to see it." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "I don''t understand. His attitude towards you is a bit¡­ strange." Master Bai was puzzled. He felt Si Junyi was too kind when he spoke to Yun Lintian.


    "I''ll talk about itter." Yun Lintian responded.


    Master Bai nodded and pointed to Ouyang Feng. "This is Little Brother Ouyang Feng. He is a good friend I made here."


    "Ouyang Feng?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised as he thought of something. "Are youing from the Celestial Realm?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned. "How did you know?"


    Master Bai also looked at Yun Lintian curiously.


    "Let me guess. You are proficient in fire elemental art." Yun Lintian said further.


    "Yes." Ouyang Feng nodded in doubt. "What is going on here?"


    "Have you ever heard about the Primordial Gods?" Yun Lintian didn''t exin immediately.


    "I have heard something. There are a few records about them, but they are very vague." Ouyang Feng replied.


    "One of the thirteen primordial gods is the Sun God. After the Primordial War, his legacy was lost. Later, a man named Yang Feng obtained his legacy and became his sessor. This person originated from the Celestial Realm." Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    "I noticed that your name is simr to his and thought you might be rted to him."


    "Yang Feng?" Ouyang Feng was dumbfounded. "My grandfather once told me about it. Originally, my n''s surname was Yang, and we had to change it to Ouyang to avoid our enemy. Yang Feng is my ancestor. My grandfather named me after him."


    "However, I had never heard about the legacy of the Primordial Sun God before. And now that my n is gone. I don''t think I can confirm it."


    Yun Lintian fell silent. After learning about the God of Fate''s matter, he strongly believed that anyone who crossed paths with him did not appear by coincidence. They were brought over by fate.


    When he heard Ouyang Feng''s name, he immediately thought of Yang Feng, who was mentioned in the note left behind by Yun Tian. He didn''t expect it to be true. There was actually a connection between them.


    Master Bai looked at Yun Lintian in doubt. He could feel that Yun Lintian must have obtained crucial information during his absence. Although curious, Master Bai knew it wasn''t the right time to ask.


    "We will talk about itter." Yun Lintian said.


    At this moment, the tower finally arrived above Si Junyi''s pce.


    Apparently, there was no one here. It was simply an empty pce.


    "You havee, the inheritor of the God of Fate."


    Suddenly, an aged voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s mind...

 Chapter 1924 Memory Fragment

    "You are the God of Death?" Yun Lintian responded.


    "No. I am a tiny part of his soul. He ispletely gone." The aged voice resounded.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment andmanded the tower tond on the ground.


    "We will stay here." Zhao Ming took the initiative to speak. He was aware that there must be a secret here. The less he knew, the better.


    Xu Mei and Su Lei shared the same opinion. They chose to stay back.


    Yun Lintian had no objections. He immediately left the tower and walked into the pce with Master Bai, Ouyang Feng, Gui Xuan, and Hei Shou.


    As everyone arrived in the hall, they saw a path engulfed in ck mes.


    At this moment, the ck mes dissipated, revealing a passage.


    Hei Shou was the first to move into the passage, followed by Yun Lintian and the others.


    Soon, the pitch-ck passage lit up, and a devilish eye appeared between two obsidian pirs.


    Master Bai and Ouyang Feng were startled by the deathly aura. Although it was inferior to the Hall Asura''s aura, it was several times purer. They had never seen such a pure aura of death before.


    The Eye nced at Hei Shou and spoke. "I''m surprised that you still have his residual power."


    "Do you remember him?" Hei Shou asked.


    "Unfortunately, no. As I mentioned, I am merely a speck of his soul. His memory is very vague. The only thing I can remember is his disciple and the God of Fate." The Eye replied.


    Yun Lintian felt disappointed when he heard this. Apparently, the Eye of the God of Death didn''t know much about the past.


    The Eye turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "They are the two most important things in his memory. In hisst moment, he was concerned about these two figures."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. He could understand why the God of Death was concerned about Si Junyi. However, the God of Fate didn''t seem connected to him.


    "Si Junyi is an orphan he picked up from the Nine Heavens Realm. He carefully nurtured him as if he were his own son." The Eye exined.


    "However, I cannot figure out the entire matter behind his concern about the God of Fate. Through his memory, the God of Fate was the most powerful figure among the Primordial Gods. He admitted that he wasn''t an opponent of the God of Fate."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply upon hearing this. ording to Yun Tian, no one knew the true power of the God of Fate. And now, the God of Death admitted that he was inferior to him.


    Yun Lintian could basically confirm that the God of Fate was up there alongside the God of Time¡­ If that were the case, why would he choose to die instead of stopping the war?


    At this moment, Yun Lintian noticed that Master Bai and Ouyang Feng were looking at him strangely. It turned out that they didn''t hear the voice of the Eye.


    "The appearance of Yun Tian gave me a general idea about the God of Fate. Although I don''t know his true intention, I am sure it is rted to the decline of the Primal Chaos." The Eye said further.


    Yun Lintian remained silent. The Eye''s guess wasn''t far from the truth he knew. The God of Fate wanted to stabilize the Primal Chaos.


    Again, Yun Lintian couldn''t understand why the God of Fate went through all of this in the first ce. He could have stopped the war, and everything would have returned to peace.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    "Since you are his inheritor, you must have figured it out by now." The Eye spoke further. "You don''t have to tell me. It is useless."


    Yun Lintian asked. "Do you have any suggestions, Senior?"


    The Eye went silent for a moment before replying. "If possible, you should try to gather all the parts of the God of Death. He is the key to the truth."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. Even if the Eye didn''t tell him, he already had the n to gather them. All the mysteries would be revealed as long as the God of Death returned.


    Naturally, he must wait until he reached the True God Realm first.


    "Si Junyi''s goal must be the God Tomb in the Nine Heavens Realm. He nned to revive those ancient gods to fight for him." The Eye spoke.


    "The current you is too weak to stop him. You should focus on improving your strength more." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. Si Junyi''s ambition was indeed terrifying.


    He looked at the Eye and asked. "Do you want to leave with me, Senior?"


    "I cannot leave this ce." The Eye replied. "Once I leave, the Netherworld will cease to exist."


    Yun Lintian had no idea about this.


    "Now you are the Yama King. I suggest you find new officers and put the Netherworld into operation as soon as possible." The Eye spoke.


    Suddenly, a few ck figures emerged from the darkness.


    Master Bai and Ouyang Feng subconsciously stepped back when they saw these people. They were none other than the Death Messengers.


    "They are now under yourmand. However, you cannot instruct them to kill anyone. Your soul will be destroyed directly." The Eye exined.


    Yun Lintian looked at the Death Messengers and asked. "Can they temporarily take charge of the Netherworld? I don''t have a good candidate right now."


    "No problem. You can use the Judge''s Pen to appoint them." The Eye replied.


    Immediately, the Yama King''s attire appeared on Yun Lintian''s body. He held the Judge''s Pen and wrote an edict.


    "I appoint all of you as the guardians of the Netherworld. Your duty is to protect this ce and take care of the dead souls." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    A row of golden characters appeared in the air before flying towards the Death Messengers and merging into their chests.


    The next moment, the Death Messengers bowed their heads to Yun Lintian and vanished from the ce.


    "I''m leaving now, Senior." Yun Lintian looked at the Eye and said.


    "Go." The Eye responded.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and left with everyone.


    Hei Shou hesitated briefly before writing a sentence. "I will go with him."


    "It''s your fate." The Eye said gently.


    Hei Shou "nced" at the Eye onest time before chasing after Yun Lintian.


    The Eye stared at Yun Lintian''s disappearance for a while before vanishing...

 Chapter 1925 Return

    Chapter 1925 Return


    After leaving the pce, Yun Lintian returned to the bridge and utilized the power of Meng Po''s Bowl to seal the spatial rift.


    "I don''t know if we can rebuild the bridge." Master Bai looked at the empty space where the bridge used to be. He was aware of the significant role of the Bridge of Oblivion. The Netherworld could not continue without it.


    "It is impossible with my current strength." Yun Lintian said truthfully. "After all, the bridge is the primordial level artifact."


    "Then, what are you going to do with this ce?" Master Bai asked.


    "There will be more dead soulsing. They will have to stay here for the time being. At least, until I can figure out a way to rebuild the bridge." Yun Lintian replied with a frown.


    Since Si Junyi had already left, it was useless to seal the Netherworld further. He might as well allow new dead souls toe here instead of wandering around in the outside world. With the Death Messengers, the Netherworld would be safe and sound.


    Yun Lintian took out the Book of the Dead and the Judge''s Pen. He then changed the status of Ouyang Feng, Xu Mei, Su Lei, and Zhao Ming.


    "Incredible." Ouyang Feng looked at himself in surprise. Except for flesh and blood, he was no different from a regr human being.


    Xu Mei and the others felt the same. They were no longer wandering ghosts.


    "Let''s go back." Yun Lintian said.


    Everyone naturally had no objections. They couldn''t wait to return to the human world.


    Yun Lintian controlled the tower near the River of Forgetfulness, close to the Wandering Ghost Town where he first appeared. After opening the seal, the tower immediately plunged into the river, moving swiftly downstream.


    On top of the ck Lake, Hongyue was fighting against Mu Yan. Hongyue, Jin Long, and Yun Yi were not idle during these three months. After diligent practice, they finally advanced into the Lesser God Realm.


    Boom!!


    Hongyue was sent flying by a powerful explosion but regained her bnce quickly.


    Just as she was about tounch a counterattack, she suddenly noticed the change in theke.


    At this moment, there were ripples on the surface of theke. Soon, the ripples became stronger, stirring the entireke.


    Jin Long and the others quickly got up and came to the shore, staring attentively at theke.


    Bang! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    All of a sudden, a towering tower emerged from theke and reached into the sky.


    "What the¡­?" Chen Ze was stunned. He could feel a very ancient aura emanating from the tower. It obviously didn''t belong to this era.


    "The primordial-level artifact." Song Kang uttered solemnly.


    The tower stopped in the air, and a few figures slowly emerged.


    "Lintian?" Hongyue was surprised when she saw the group of people clearly.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin and Qingqing immediately rushed into Yun Lintian''s arms, rubbing their heads against his spiritual body.


    Yun Lintian smiled and gently patted their heads. "I''m back."


    "Wee back." Yun Yi came over and nced at Master Bai in surprise.


    "This ce... the Primordial God Forsaken Land?... So, the rumor is true, huh? The ck Lake is indeed connected to the Netherworld." Master Bai looked around briefly.


    "Yes." Yun Yi replied.


    Hongyue came over and asked. "How''s the trip?"


    Master Bai nced at Yun Lintian without saying anything.


    Yun Lintian let out a sigh and said. "I failed. The Netherworld has sessfully reconnected to the outside world, and all the true gods there have alreadye out."


    The expressions of Hongyue and the others changed slightly.


    "Wouldn''t this mean¡­?" Ling Musan frowned deeply. The Divine Realm would definitely fall into chaos soon.


    "No," Yun Lintian shook his head. "The ruler of the Netherworld, Si Junyi, made a promise to me. He will not invade the Divine Realm."


    Hongyue and the others were puzzled. Why would Si Junyi do that?


    "It''s a long story. I will slowly exinter." Yun Lintian said gently.


    He turned to look at Song Kang and the others. "Are you going to stay here?"


    Song Kang and hisrades nced at each other. They were avatars who originally stayed here to observe the changes in the Netherworld. Now that the Netherworld had reconnected to the outside world, they no longer needed to stay here.


    Song Kang thought for a moment and said. "Are you sure you want us to enter the Divine Realm?"


    "Are you nning to cause trouble?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Of course not." Song Kang chuckled.


    "Then why not?" Yun Lintian responded. "Don''t forget to suppress your strength."


    "Thank you." Song Kang was grateful.


    Feng Miao, Chen Ze, and Hong Rou had no objections. Although they were avatars, they still desired to continue living. It would be better to enter the Divine Realm and stay there.


    "Come with me." Yun Lintian waved his hand and led everyone into the tower.


    In the next moment, the tower transformed into a beam of light, rushing towards the entrance of the forsakennd.


    Yun Lintian didn''t forget to look for Yu Liling along the way, but he did not find her.


    Since he couldn''t find her, Yun Lintian didn''t waste any more time and left the forsakennd directly.


    "Leave us here." Song Kang suddenly spoke after leaving the forsakennd.


    Yun Lintian opened the gate and said. "You can find me in the Moon God Realm."


    "Alright." Song Kang responded and left the tower with hispanions.


    Hong Rou asked as she watched the tower disappear. "Do you feel something?"


    "What?" Chen Ze was puzzled.


    On the side, Feng Miao expressed her thoughts. "I feel that he haspletely changed... I''m not talking about his strength."


    "Indeed." Song Kang nodded in agreement. "He has made progress in his mind."


    He raised his head to look at the starry sky and continued. "The Primal Chaos is going to change soon."


    ***


    Yun Lintian drove the tower all the way to the Moon God Realm. Its speed was several times faster than the Fleeting Cloud Profound Skyship. They had already arrived outside the Moon God Realm within a few hours.


    The Divine Realm didn''t change much in the past few months. The only noticeable change was the depletion of the aura of death in the environment.


    Several divine emperors quickly appeared when the tower entered the Moon God Realm''s sphere. However, they were relieved when they heard Hongyue''s words.


    The tower soon arrived at the Divine Moon Peak. Yun Lintian left it floating in the air as he walked out with everyone¡­

 Chapter 1926 Heavy Responsibility

    Chapter 1926 Heavy Responsibility


    "Wee back." Yue Hua said with a faint smile when she saw Yun Lintian.


    "We''re back." Yun Lintian responded gently.


    He turned to Xu Mei and said. "This is the Moon God Realm. You can stay here for now, Sister Xu, Brother Su, and Brother Zhao. I will help you reconstruct your bodies."


    "Thank you." Xu Mei said gratefully.


    Yue Hua nced at Yue Qing, who quickly took Xu Mei and the others away.


    Meanwhile, Hongyue looked at Ouyang Feng curiously. She didn''t know why Yun Lintian let him stay behind.


    "This is Ouyang Feng. His ancestor was a sessor of the Primordial Sun God." Yun Lintian exined.


    Hongyue was surprised. "The Primordial Sun God? How did you know?"


    "Senior Yun Tian left his note behind." Yun Lintian replied. "I''m not talking about the Beyond Heaven King."


    Hongyue and the others immediately understood.


    "Then, this tower is¡­?" Yun Yi raised his head to look at the tower.


    "It''s the Tower of Fate." Yun Lintian said. "It was indeed left behind in the Netherworld." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Do you want to return to your body first?" Yue Hua asked gently.


    "Well, we can go over there so that I can exin everything at once." Yun Lintian immediately summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and walked in, followed by the others.


    Ouyang Feng was surprised when he stepped into the Land of Beyond Heaven. "Is it a pocket world?"


    "Yes." Master Bai responded. His eyes swept around, searching for someone.


    "It is actually the legendary pocket world." Ouyang Feng was amazed. He had heard about it before but had never seen one with his own eyes.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, Jin Huian appeared before everyone. Her gaze immediatelynded on Master Bai.


    Time seemed to stop as the two looked at each other silently. There were myriad emotions in their eyes.


    "I''m back." Master Bai broke the silence.


    "Hmph! You still know how toe back?" Jin Huian snorted coldly. Her voice trembled slightly. Evidently, she was holding back her emotions.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the beautiful woman curiously.


    "It''s your sister-inw." Yun Lintian whispered.


    "Oh." Ouyang Feng was surprised. He cupped his fists and said. "Ouyang Feng greets his sister-inw."


    Surprisingly, Jin Huian didn''t refuse it. She looked at him and said. "Thank you for taking care of him."


    "Eh?" Ouyang Feng was taken aback. He couldn''t understand how Jin Huian knew it.


    As if she could see through his thoughts, Jin Huian sneered. "Considering his ipetence, do you believe he can survive for an extended period without assistance?"


    Master Bai''s face twitched, but he didn''t dare to retort.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Master Bai strangely. It turned out that the sister-inw was a tigress.


    Yun Lintian looked at Ouyang Feng and said. "You can stay here for the time being, Brother Ouyang. There are enough resources here to reconstruct your body."


    He handed a storage ring to Ouyang Feng as he spoke.


    Ouyang Feng knew Yun Lintian wanted to keep the following conversation private. However, he didn''t mind it. He was already content with how Yun Lintian treated him by revealing the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "Many thanks." Ouyang Feng said gratefully.


    "There are many good ces here. You can choose them by yourself." Yun Lintian said further.


    "Alright." Ouyang Feng looked at the volcano in the far distance and flew over.


    After Ouyang Feng left, Yun Lintian summoned the gate and went to Lan Qinghe''s side.


    "You are back." Lan Qinghe said softly when she saw Yun Lintian appear.


    Yun Lintian found a vacant space to sit down and said. "I have failed to seal the Netherworld¡­"


    Afterward, Yun Lintian told everyone about his experience in the Netherworld and the Primordial War in Yun Tian''s words.


    Naturally, he didn''t tell them about the matter concerning the God of Fate. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust them, but rather, he wanted to keep it a secret for now.


    "So, everyone had misunderstood the God of Death?" Hongyue frowned deeply.


    "Very likely." Yun Lintian said. "From Si Junyi''s words, I believe that the God of Death was a responsible person. He did not bring the war away from the Netherworld and chose to end it there."


    With the God of Death''s strength, it wasn''t difficult for him to move the war away from the Netherworld, yet he chose to limit it there. It could be seen how responsible he was.


    Lan Qinghe and the others fell into deep thought. Like Yun Lintian, they couldn''t determine the reason behind the God of Mortal''s actions. Why would he want to start the war?


    "With the information in our hands, it''s impossible to deduce the mystery behind the disappearance of the Creator." Lin Yitong said softly.


    Everything would be revealed as long as they could figure out the mystery of the Creator''s disappearance. Unfortunately, it seemed impossible to find out.


    "You said that the inheritors of the Primordial Gods have already appeared. What do you think will happen next?" Lan Qinghe asked.


    "The key lies with the inheritor of the God of Mortal. We don''t know how much he knows about the past or whether he also inherits the will of the God of Mortal." Yun Lintian said with a frown.


    "If it''s thetter, I''m afraid he would start a new round of the Primordial War. At that time, the Primal Chaos will truly cease to exist."


    "No clue at all?" Hongyue asked.


    "No," Yun Lintian shook his head. "The God of Mortal''s sessor did not appear in the past. Senior Yun Tian was skeptical about it. However, this person has now appeared in this era."


    "Cough!" Yue Hua suddenly coughed up blood. Her face turned pale as a white sheet.


    Lin Yitong quickly grabbed Yue Hua''s wrist and injected the wood energy into her body.


    "What did you see?" Hongyue asked expressionlessly. She didn''t seem to care about Yue Hua''s life.


    "Nothing..." Yue Hua replied with difficulty.


    "Nothing?" Hongyue frowned.


    "Yes. Nothing... There is nothing left." Yue Hua said solemnly.


    Her words immediately shocked everyone. It meant the Primal Chaos would cease to exist!


    "How could it be?" Yun Yi frowned deeply.


    Everyone fell silent at that moment.


    "It''s not a certain thing." Lin Yitong broke the silence. "The future is changeable. We have to find the inheritor of the God of Mortal."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and said. "Now you know your mission."


    "I will do my best." Yun Lintian responded with a heavy expression.


    "We will do it together." Linlin ced her paw on Yun Lintian''s chest and said softly.

 Chapter 1927 Breakthrough

    Chapter 1927 Breakthrough


    ??Yun Lintian rubbed Linlin''s head gently. "Thank you."


    "Your soul has improved drastically. It will affect your physical body." Lin Yitong said softly. "I''ll help you. However, it shouldn''t improve much."


    "Many thanks, Senior." Yun Lintian responded.


    "When are you leaving?" Lan Qinghe asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment before replying. "Within a month. I need to unify the Divine Realm first. I''m not sure if the Primordial God Tribe wille here while I am away. Although I cane back at any moment, it''s better to prepare well."


    Since Ren Yuan left, most people recognized Yue Hua as a leader. However, her influence might not work against the Dark Sea God Emperor and those colluding with Ren Yuan.


    Yun Lintian needed to deal with them first so that he could leave without any worries.


    "You can leave them to me," Hongyue said with a hint of murderous intent. Now, she had be a lesser god, no one in the Divine Realm could be her opponent. It was the best time to exact revenge.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian naturally had no objections.


    "Can we visit the Tower of Fate?" Lan Qinghe asked.


    "No problem." Yun Lintian had already put away Yun Tian''s note. There was no problem for Lan Qinghe and the others to look at the tower.


    He got up and went to the Divine Moon Peak to bring the Tower of Fate over.


    "There are many ancient books here. I don''t have time to read them." Yun Lintian said as he invited everyone into the tower.


    Lan Qinghe and the others looked around curiously.


    "I''ll go back first. You can freely check the other floors." Yun Lintian said and headed back to the Land of Beyond Heaven with Lin Yitong.


    On the second floor of the vi, Yun Lintian looked at his body and took a deep breath before "returning" to it.


    When Yun Lintian possessed his body, Lin Yitong waved her hand and dragged Yun Lintian to the Misty Lake before tossing him into it.


    At the same time, she quickly gathered the aura and thews in the Land of Beyond Heaven above theke.


    "Focus on your body." Lin Yitong said calmly.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian felt like he had returned home after a long absence. There was a strange sensation as if the body did not belong to him for a brief moment. However, he adjusted to it very quickly afterward.


    Normally, when the soul was stronger than the physical body, it would bring neither harm nor benefit, but Yun Lintian''s case was different. The Beyond Heaven Profound Vein allowed him to absorb any type of energy and transform it into his own power.


    The massive spiritual power Yun Lintian had obtained during the Netherworld was not an exception either. He could turn a significant portion of them into his own power.


    A massive torrent of spiritual energy poured into every corner of Yun Lintian''s body. His Divine Core spun rapidly, trying its best to digest the immense power.


    Yun Lintian''s aura began to soar. Everyone within the Land of Beyond Heaven could feel it clearly.


    A hint of surprise appeared in Lin Yitong''s eyes as she spoke. "It''s more than I thought."


    In her opinion, Yun Lintian''s strength could not be improved significantly. Two or three levels should be the limit. However, the power he received was several times more than she had expected. There was a good chance for him to break through into the Divine Emperor Realm in one fell swoop.


    Boom!


    Yun Lintian''s aura erupted, causing the water in theke to fly up. The surrounding aura and thews stirred up, forming a cyclone above theke.


    The second level... Third level... Fourth... Fifth... Yun Lintian''s divine strength soared rapidly. Within an hour, he had already reached the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm and touched the threshold of the next realm.


    Buzz¡ª


    At this moment, the power of the Great Laws of Life and Death erupted, filling the entire space.


    Lin Yitong was stunned by the sudden appearance of the essence of the greatws. It was the most powerful one she had ever witnessed.


    The world was divided into ck and white, and everyone could feel as if a mighty god had descended to earth.


    Boom!


    A muffled explosion erupted within Yun Lintian''s body, indicating that he had finally broken through the threshold and stepped into the first level of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian abruptly opened his eyes, revealing the Yin and Yang symbols within them.


    With a swoosh, Yun Lintian flew out of theke and soared into the sky. His long hair danced wildly in the air, giving him the appearance of a deity.


    Yun Lintian looked at his palms and clenched them tightly, feeling the newly obtained power.


    Compared to the Divine Sovereign Realm, Yun Lintian could feel that he had be at least four times stronger. He was confident in dealing with any lesser gods. With the Great Laws of Life and Death, even a high god must avoid him at all costs.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and the water in the air immediately fell back to theke, causing a huge ssh. The environment had also returned to its original state.


    "Incredible." Lin Yitong took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "I am certain that no one below the God Ascension Realm can be your opponent at full strength."


    In fact, Lin Yitong could feel a threat emanating from the immense power of the greatws that Yun Lintian had unleashed. Once Yun Lintian reached the God Ascension Realm, she might not be his match.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed in the slightest that a divine emperor could actually wield the power of the greatws at will. She was certain that no one had ever achieved it before in history.


    "Thank you, Senior." Yun Lintian said gently.


    "This is good. We don''t have to worry about your safety." Lin Yitong said softly. At first, she nned to let Mu Yan and Lin Musan follow Yun Lintian. There was no need to do it now.


    "You can consolidate your power with ease. I will take a look at the tower first." Lin Yitong said as she stepped through the gate.


    Yun Lintiannded on the shore and looked at Zhang Yu, who was holding Gui Xuan. "Can you help me consolidate my strength?"


    "Sure." Zhang Yu didn''t refuse him.

 Chapter 1928 Gathering of God Emperors (1)

    Chapter 1928 Gathering of God Emperors (1)


    ??Yun Lintian was lying on a rocking chair with a ss of orange juice, enjoying a rare moment of leisure. He spent a week consolidating his strength with the help of Zhang Yu and was ready to take action against the enemy.


    He wanted to see Lin Xinyao and the others, but they were locked up inside the secret realm that Lan Qinghe had created. It would take them a few years toe out.


    On the side, Hei Shou boredly fiddled with a book while asionally "ncing" at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian looked at it and asked. "Do you want to go with me?"


    "Yes." Hei Shou hurriedly replied. "It''s boring to stay here."


    "Well." Yun Lintian put the ss down andzily stretched his waist.


    He got up and said. "Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian summoned the gate and walked through it.


    Immediately, Linlin, Qingqing, Gui Xuan, Hei Shou, and Zhang Yu quickly followed him out.


    Yun Lintian''s group arrived at Divine Moon Peak and found Yue Qing waiting for them. During this week, Yue Hua spent her time inside the Tower of Fate and left the affairs of the Moon God Realm to Yue Qing.


    "There is a piece of news from the Southern Divine Region. The Dark Sea God Emperor has fully recovered and attacked Yan Yin with the other Southern God Emperors. Yan Yin sustained injuries and departed from the Southern Divine Region." Yue Qing quickly spoke.


    "The Dark Sea God Emperor has invited every god emperor to participate in a conference inside the Dark Sea God Realm. ording to our spies, he wants to gather everyone under the banner of fighting devils."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. "Who gives him the confidence? He shouldn''t be that ignorant, right?"


    The Dark Sea God Emperor was known for his shrewdness. Yun Lintian didn''t believe he had the courage to go against Yue Hua, especially knowing that Hongyue was still alive.


    "Wait a moment." Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something. "Don''t tell me he will use Yan Yin as an excuse?"


    "It''s possible." Zhang Yu suddenly said. "This bastard has always been shameless. He probably believes that with many god emperors by his side, Senior Yue must step down."


    Sheughed slightly. "Unfortunately, he has no idea what he will face soon."


    In her opinion, Nei Weisheng''s action was no different from a foolish act. With Yun Lintian''s current strength, his efforts were destined to be in vain.


    Yun Lintian didn''t mind ying with them. He looked at Yue Qing and asked. "When is it going to start?"


    "Today." Yue Qing replied.


    "Let''s go then." Yun Lintian immediately walked through the gate, going to Lan Qinghe''s side.


    He entered the Tower of Fate and called Hongyue and Yun Yi over.


    After exining the situation to them, they immediately decided to head directly to the Dark Sea God Realm.


    "Leave them to me. I want to test my strength." Hongyue said calmly.


    "Sure." Yun Lintian nodded.


    Yun Lintian''s group left Lan Qinghe''s world and arrived in the Death Sea Realm.


    Compared to thest time they visited, the Death Sea Realm was now brimming with vitality.


    Yun Lintian could see that the people on the only continent here lived a better life. They now had abundant food and resources.


    "We cannot call this ce the Death Sea Realm anymore." Zhang Yu said gently.


    "Indeed." Yun Lintian smiled. He took out the Fleeing Cloud Profound Skyship and jumped onto it before heading towards the Dark Sea God Realm.


    ***


    The current Dark Sea God Realm was bustling with people. After Nie Weisheng announced the conference to the world, people quickly flocked from all directions.


    Today was an unusual day for the Dark Sea God Realm. Their capital city was adorned with various profound formations. The lights were almost brighter than the sun itself.


    It was because the conference started today.


    Zooommm¡ª


    At this moment, several massive shadows appeared in the air, causing everyone to look over.


    "That''s the Sun God Pce!"


    "The Evesting Soul Ark!"


    Everyone eximed in surprise as they saw several renowned skyships. These ships represented the noble status of the god emperors.


    The skyships stopped in the air, and several figures emerged from them. Those with sharp eyes could immediately recognize these people. They were the god emperors from various regions.


    "Haha. Wee to my humble abode."


    A heartyughter resounded as Nie Weisheng emerged from the pce. He personally weed the guests.


    "What kind of trick are you going to y, Nie Weisheng?" The one who spoke was none other than Cang Songqi, the Tranquil Mountain God Emperor.


    Nie Weisheng chuckled. "I didn''t expect you toe here, Old Monk Cang."


    "Rx, Brother Cang." A dignified middle-aged man spoke. He was Shui Ru, the Clear Spring God Emperor.


    "You havee as well, Brother Shen?" Shan Mujin nced at Shen Huang.


    Shen Huang smiled faintly. "I''m here to take a look¡­ Congrattions on your recovery."


    Shan Mujin''s expression darkened slightly. Obviously, Shen Huang knew about Yun Yi''s attack outside the Mystic God Realm.


    Initially, he didn''t want toe here because he was afraid of Yun Yi. However, after learning that Yun Yi had vanished into the Primordial God Forsaken Land, he decided toe out.


    Shan Mujin''s goal was simple. He wanted to find as many allies as possible.


    Shen Huang didn''t care about him anymore and turned to look at Ling Zhu, the new Evesting Soul God Emperor. "How are you?"


    Ling Zhu bowed her head gently and said. "Little Girl Ling Zhu greets Senior Shen. I am doing fine recently."


    She was the weakest among the God Emperors present. In fact, she couldn''t even be called a god emperor as her strength was too low. However, she still dared toe here to showcase the prestige of the Evesting Soul God Realm.


    After Yun Lintian left, she diligently rectified the Evesting Soul Realm and called back the elders who had left. At first, the elders had some resistance against her, but they were subdued by Ling Fu in the end.


    Although they didn''t fully embrace Ling Zhu as their new master, they refrained from causing trouble after finding out about Yun Lintian''s appointment.


    "Sit beside me." Shen Huang said with a smile.


    "Many thanks, Senior." Ling Zhu said gratefully.


    Logically, Shen Huang and her father, Ling Yongheng, were considered enemies. However, Shen Huang was magnanimous enough and did not hold a grudge against her.


    "Take a seat, everyone." Nie Weisheng spoke as he invited everyone into the hall...

 Chapter 1929 Gathering of God Emperors (2)

    Chapter 1929 Gathering of God Emperors (2)


    ??A grand feast was currently taking ce inside the pce. Nie Weisheng invited the neers to sit down.


    Shen Huang swept his gaze over the table and recognized many familiar faces. Except for the god emperors of the Eastern Divine Region, most of the present god emperors had assembled here.


    "Senior Shen." A handsome middle-aged man greeted Shen Huang politely. He was Yang Hu, the Sun God Emperor.


    Shen Huang looked at him with a meaningful smile. "It seems you have made up your mind."


    Yang Hu smiled wryly. "I don''t seem to have a choice here."


    Although he didn''t act against the Beyond Heaven King then, he didn''t intervene to stop others. Yang Hu wasn''t sure if Yun Lintian would spare him.


    "You do." Shen Huang picked up a wine cup and took a sip from it. "He is not an unreasonable person."


    "I heard about it from my son." Yang Hu said gently. His son, Yang Zhen, could return alive from the Sea of the Stars mainly because of Yun Lintian. It could be said that he owed him a big favor.


    However, Yang Hu knew little about Yun Lintian''s current strength. In his opinion, it would be difficult for Yun Lintian alone to oppose Nie Weisheng and the other god emperors here.


    Shen Huang didn''t offer any further exnation. He turned to look at the two beautiful women opposite him and said. "Where is Senior Wan?"


    The two women were none other than the Heavenly Water God Emperor, Xue Ru, and the Heavenly Wood God Emperor, Lin Ya.


    "He has entered seclusion." Xue Ru replied softly.


    Shen Huang nodded in understanding. He knew that Wan Mu was actually busy treating Yan Yin''s injuries at the moment.


    "We are here to observe the situation." Lin Ya suddenly spoke as if she feared Shen Huang would misunderstand them.


    "I understand." Shen Huang responded.


    Technically, Xue Ru and Lin Ya were in a neutral camp, but they were actually leaning towards Yue Hua''s side.


    "None of the people from the Eastern Divine Region havee." Nie Weisheng pretended to frown.


    Everyone nced at each other and remained silent. It was obvious that Yu Wuying and the others were on Yun Lintian''s side. It was impossible for them toe here.


    The same went for the Endless Dream God Emperor and the Red Lotus God Emperor. They didn''te here.


    Hai Bolin stroked his beard and said. "Do you hear the news about Qian Guimo? It''s rare that he doesn''te here."


    "I heard that he ran to the forsakennd. Maybe he doesn''t know about the conference." Ye Bai, the White Night God Emperor, spoke with a disdainful smile.


    "It might not be what you were thinking." Xin Guanting, the Serene Heart God Emperor, said with a frown.


    "What do you mean?" Du Gouliang, the Infinite Poison God Emperor, asked.


    "Considering how cunning he is, it is impossible for him to know nothing about the conference. Perhaps he is currently lurking around." Xin Guanting expressed her thoughts.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. There was a high chance that Qian Guimo was lurking around this ce right now. It suited his personality well.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Ye Bai squinted at Xin Guanting. "Didn''t youpletely withdraw from Yun Tian''s matters?"


    When they attacked the Heavenhold Realm, Xin Guanting was the first to withdraw from the battlefield. Ye Bai was still angry to this day.


    "I''m here to take a look." Xin Guanting replied calmly.


    "Hmph!" Ye Bai snorted coldly. Clearly, he didn''t believe it.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, a spatial crack appeared in the air, and two figures emerged from it. It was a pair consisting of a middle-


    aged man and a young man.


    All the god emperors were surprised when they saw the middle-aged man.


    "I didn''t expect you toe out, Zhan Xuan." Cang Songqi sneered.


    The middle-aged man was none other than the Infinite Void God Emperor, Zhan Xuan. And the young man beside him was his son, Zhan Huan.


    "Aren''t you the same, Old Monk Cang? Why can''t Ie out?" Zhan Xuan curled his lips and slowly descended to the ground.


    "Junior Zhan Huan pays his respects to all seniors." Zhan Huan bowed his head gently.


    Nie Weisheng''s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at Zhan Xuan. Among the current god emperors in the Divine Realm, Zhan Xuan''s strength could be ranked at the top. It would be very troublesome if he chose to stand on Yun Lintian''s side.


    "Wee, Brother Zhan. It''s been a long time since thest time we met." Nie Weisheng greeted him with a big smile.


    "Congrattions on your recovery. I heard that you forced Yan Yin to retreat. It seems your strength has improved a lot." Zhan Xuan chuckled.


    However, Nie Weisheng wasn''t happy about it because he knew that Zhan Xuan was mocking him. After all, he didn''t defeat Yan Yin alone but with the help of Ye Bai, Du Gouliang, and Hai Bolin. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be Yan Yin''s opponent.


    Zhan Xuan found a vacant seat next to Cang Songqi and sat down.


    "Have you seen that Old Bastard Bai?" Zhan Xuan asked.


    Cang Songqi snorted. "Heh! He didn''te to me. Why should I go to him?"


    "Why are you acting like a little girl?" Zhan Xuanughed.


    Their rtionship with Master Bai was very good, and they always joked with each other.


    The two didn''t lower their voices at all. It was as if they wanted to inform everyone present about Master Bai''s existence.


    Nie Weisheng''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. Ye Bai and the others were the same. They were aware of Master Bai''s strength and his close rtionship with the Beyond Heaven King.


    "Are you talking about Bai Junjie, Brother Zhan?" Nie Weisheng asked.


    "Yes." Zhan Xuan smiled. "You don''t know that he has returned to the Divine Realm?"


    Nie Weisheng shook his head. "I don''t know¡­ This is great. We will have a better chance against those devils."


    "That''s right." Hai Bolin echoed. "Bai Junjie hates those devils to the bone. It''s good to have him back."


    Zhan Xuan took a deep look at Nie Weisheng and the others. "So, are you really going to talk about those devils today? I thought you were banding together against the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor."


    "Of course. I invited everyone here for the devil''s matter." Nie Weisheng responded. "Yan Yin''s appearance revealed the arrogance of those devils. Who knows how many have been lurking here?"

 Chapter 1930 Gathering of God Emperors (3)

    Chapter 1930 Gathering of God Emperors (3)


    ??Nie Weisheng''s face turned serious as he continued. "Previously, something happened in Devil Valley, leading to a breakout of the ancient beasts. They had ravaged the Divine Realm and reaped countless lives."


    "Unfortunately, I was unable toe out due to my injury. Otherwise, I could have saved more innocent people."


    His voice was sonorous and loud, resonating throughout the Dark Sea God Realm for all to hear.


    Nie Weisheng looked at everyone and said. "Thankfully, we have sessfully forced those beasts to retreat under Senior Yue''s leadership. Otherwise, the Divine Realm would have be ruins."


    The citizens around the Dark Sea God Realm began to discuss in hushed tones. Most of them, in fact, had no idea what happened during the breakout. When they knew it again, the ancient beasts had already retreated and disappeared.


    "It turned out to be the Priestess of the Moon''s doings." Someone among the crowd spoke.


    "She is our benefactor."


    "That''s right. I have long heard about her noble name. Pity. The Moon God Realm has been closed off for a long time. Otherwise, I would like to pay my respects to her."


    Slowly, many people learned about the "truth" behind the disappearance of the ancient beasts. They couldn''t help but admire Yue Hua. She had be a savior in their hearts.


    Shen Huang calmly watched as Nie Weisheng distorted the truth without interfering. The same went for Zhan Xuan and Cang Songqi.


    No one stopped Nie Weisheng because they knew it was useless to speak up. Moreover, Nie Weisheng did not make any significant ims regarding the Devil Valley incident.


    Nie Weisheng said further. "To force the enemy away, Senior Yue has expended a lot of energy. She is now recuperating. So, I hope that no one disturbs her during this period¡­ Her efforts and dedication will be engraved in everyone''s mind forever."


    "Yes!" The citizens responded loudly.


    "I will beat whoever dares to disturb her!"


    "That''s right!"


    Nie Weisheng smiled inwardly. His first goal had been achieved.


    During this period, his spies discovered that Yue Hua had gone missing, and all matters of the Moon God Realm were being managed by Yue Qing.


    Coupled with Yun Lintian''s group disappearing into the Primordial God Forsaken Land, Nie Weisheng didn''t hesitate to seize this opportunity to initiate the conference.


    As long as most of the Divine Realm''s inhabitants acknowledged him as a leader of the alliance, it would be difficult for Yun Lintian to stage aeback. At that time, people believed Yun Lintian wanted to prevent the alliance from battling devils.


    As for the god emperors like Shen Huang and Zhan Xuan, these people were old foxes. They wouldn''t easily interfere as long as it benefited the Divine Realm.


    Nie Weisheng bet on their past behaviors and personality.


    "Although those ancient beasts have retreated, many devils are still lurking around. I invited everyone here today to discuss this matter. I want to form an alliance to deal with the devils." Nie Weisheng said solemnly.


    "We agree with you, Your Majesty!"


    "Yes! We want to join the alliance!"


    Amotion started among many people. Naturally, they were Nie Weisheng''s people whom he had arranged in the crowd. Their duty was to guide the public''s opinion.


    More and more people started to shout, moring to join the alliance amidst the excitement.


    "What do you think, everyone?" Nie Weisheng looked at the god emperors with a faint smile. "We all know those devils from the Great Devil Realm will never let this chance go. We must get together."


    "I''m in." Ye Bai was the first one to speak.


    "Me too." Hai Bolin stroked his beard.


    "Count me in." Du Gouliang said.


    These people were the Southern Divine Region''s god emperors. It was natural for them to join the ship.


    "Well, I agree with you." Shen Huang suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately looked at him in surprise. Even Nie Weisheng didn''t expect this. He had already nned to use force if Shen Huang didn''t agree with him.


    Zhan Xuan smiled and said. "I''ll join the alliance."


    Cang Songqi frowned. "What are you doing?"


    Zhan Xuan took a sip of wine and said. "The Great Devil Realm is our mortal enemy. Isn''t it normal to join together to fight them?"


    Cang Songqi immediately understood. He turned to Nie Weisheng and said. "If you are fighting the devils, then count me in."


    "We agreed as well." Lin Ya spoke.


    Nie Weisheng raised his cup and said. "Thank you, everyone. I wish for the prosperity of our Divine Realm."


    He then downed the wine in one gulp.


    Nie Weisheng was certainly aware of these people''s intentions, but he didn''t care about them. Once the alliance was established, everything would be within his grasp. Even Yue Hua might not be able to reverse it.


    At this moment, the people he had positioned around the Divine Realm began to spread the news. Within a few hours, everyone had already learned about the alliance''s existence.


    Nie Weisheng looked at Lin Ya and Xue Ru. "I heard that Yan Yin had visited your ces before. Do you know where he is right now?"


    Lin Ya frowned slightly. Obviously, Nie Weisheng was aware of Yan Yin''s whereabouts.


    "Don''t forget that you have agreed with me now. Don''t you think it will damage our alliance''s reputation to hide a devil in your ce?" Nie Weisheng said with a faint smile.


    Lin Ya and Xue Ru nced at each other, not knowing how to respond at the moment.


    In terms of strength, both of them were inferior to Nie Weisheng. It was impossible to resist him in this situation. Not to mention Ye Bai and the others. Even if Shen Huang, Zhan Xuan, and Cang Songqi joined forces, it would still be difficult.


    "Of course. He is in the Heavenly Water God Realm. He should be recovering with Senior Wan''s help." Shen Huang said gently.


    Ye Bai and the others looked at Shen Huang strangely. They truly couldn''t understand his intention this time.


    Shen Huang took a sip of wine and continued speaking under everyone''s puzzled gaze. "The problem is, do you dare to go there?"


    The atmosphere tensed up as soon as Shen Huang''s voice fell.


    Nie Weisheng narrowed his eyes slightly. "What made you think I don''t dare?"


    "Simple." Shen Huang looked at Nie Weisheng with a faint smile. "It''s because you are a coward."


    Everyone raised their brows in surprise. What kind of medicine did this old man take beforeing here?

 Chapter 1931 Revenge (1)

    Chapter 1931 Revenge (1)


    ??Instead of being angry, Nie Weisheng smiled. "Let''s not y tit for tat, shall we? Why don''t you tell me your intention foring here today?"


    In fact, Nie Weisheng didn''t expect Shen Huang, Zhan Xuan, and Cang Songqi toe here today. After all, they could be considered as the Beyond Heaven King''s people.


    However, he wasn''t afraid of them causing trouble here.


    All eyes were on Shen Huang as everyone awaited his response.


    Shen Huang smiled faintly. "It''s obvious to everyone here that you are seeking allies to go against Yun Lintian. So, I''m not going to go through the details."


    "I honestly have no problem with your so-called devil-beheading alliance. It would be good if everyone in the Divine Realm were united. However, you havepletely ignored one crucial point here."


    Shen Huang swept his gaze over everyone and continued speaking. "I was waiting for someone to speak up, but it turned out that none of you knew what happened to Ren Yuan."


    "Do you think he would simply leave the Divine Realm because of Yun Lintian?"


    Ye Bai frowned. "Isn''t it the case? Didn''t he lose to Yun Lintian because he had underestimated him?"


    The fact that Ren Yuan failed to capture Yun Lintian was known to everyone. However, Nie Weisheng and the others didn''t believe it was solely because of Yun Lintian.


    Perhaps Hongyue and Yun Yi yed a significant role in defeating Ren Yuan. After all, no one here had witnessed the battle with their own eyes.


    Although Ren Yuan was strong individually, most people believed he heavily relied on the Heavenly Deste Orb and sneak attacks. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to catch the Beyond Heaven King by surprise.


    In the past years, no one tried to challenge Ren Yuan because it wasn''t worth it. At the same time, Ren Yuan had never disyed his power again. It was normal for Ye Bai and the others to believe he wasn''t as powerful as everyone had expected.


    Shen Huang shook his head and said. "I can tell you that Ren Yuan was single-handedly defeated by Yun Lintian¡­ Qin Juehai, Mo Tian, and Mo Yan as well."


    "Impossible!" Du Gouliang blurted out. "Don''t try to deceive us, old man."


    Yun Lintian was nothing but a Divine Sovereign. Even though he possessed extraordinary battle prowess akin to the Beyond Heaven King, it would be too unbelievable for him to take on Ren Yuan and the other god emperors at the same time. Let alone defeat them.


    Because of this, Nie Weisheng and the others dared to form an alliance to suppress Yun Lintian. If what Shen Huang said was true, then everything they did today was nothing but a foolish struggle.


    "Do you have evidence?" Hai Bolin asked coldly.


    "Is it really important?" Shen Huang took a sip of wine. "The fact that Ling Yongheng, Ren Yuan, and Qian Guimo have left isn''t enough to prove it?"


    "Oh, by the way." He said further. "Zi Wei is already dead. He was killed by the Red Moon Princess."


    The expressions of Nie Weisheng and the others changed drastically. They had no idea about it!


    After Zi Wei died, Yu Wuying and the others did their best to conceal the news. It was why Nie Weisheng and the others had never heard about it.


    "No wonder he didn''te." Xin Guanting didn''t seem to be very surprised.


    Du Gouliang wanted to retort, but he knew it was true. At first, everyone thought Zi Wei had been prepared to deal with Yun Lintian during this period, but it wasn''t the case anymore.


    Shen Huang took a deep look at Nie Weisheng and said. "I called you a coward because you must have known something. Because of this, you didn''t dare to leave the Dark Sea God Realm to pursue Yan Yin."


    Ye Bai turned to look at Nie Weisheng and said, with a hint of anger. "Is it true? Did you know something and hide it from us?"


    Nie Weisheng''s face darkened. He did indeed know something, but he couldn''t confirm it. To y it safe, he refrained from chasing after Yan Yin after causing him a severe injury.


    "F*ck! How dare you deceive us?" Ye Bai cursed loudly.


    Nie Weisheng nced at him with a gloomy expression. "Calm down. Do you think you can handle him on your own? Don''t forget what you did to Yun Tian back then."


    Ye Bai gnashed his teeth in fury and remained silent. He was aware of this fact. It was impossible for Yun Lintian to spare him after what he did to the Beyond Heaven King in the past. It would be even worse if he broke up with Nie Weisheng here.


    Nie Weisheng looked at Shen Huang coldly. "You are here to deal with us?"


    Shen Huang smiled. "No. You know that I prefer to remain neutral. I came here to see if all of you can be saved. But this trip seems to be in vain."


    "Heh." Nie Weisheng sneered coldly. "You just want to mock me, don''t you? Counting my grudge with Yun Tian, you are fully aware that it is irreconcble between his sessor and me. Don''t try to act like you are a benevolent old man."


    "As I mentioned earlier, Yun Lintian isn''t an unreasonable man. He may be young, but he does care about the Divine Realm. Just like the Beyond Heaven King." Shen Huang responded calmly.


    "Now that the Divine Realm has lost a few god emperors, I don''t think losing more will be beneficial. He must have thought the same."


    He looked at Nie Weisheng and said. "Unfortunately, you are too stubborn. Forming an alliance is fine, but you actually want to frame him. It may be toote now."


    "Haha!" Nie Weishengughed coldly. "It seems you have truly gone senile. Do you think they will let us go for the sake of the Divine Realm? I didn''t expect to hear such naive thinking from you, old man."


    Shen Huang took a sip of wine and offered no further exnation.


    "Oh?" At this moment, Zhan Xuan suddenly noticed a spatial fluctuation above the capital city.


    Buzz!


    A momentter, a spatial rift appeared, and a white skyship emerged from it.


    Nie Weisheng and the others furrowed their brows when they saw this. Who could possiblye here at this moment?


    "All of you are here. Very good. It saved me time."


    Hongyue''s voice echoed throughout the entire capital city, causing Nie Weisheng and the others'' expressions to change drastically...

 Chapter 1932 Revenge (2)

    Chapter 1932 Revenge (2)


    ??As Hongyue''s voice fell, a massive red moon appeared in the sky, casting a crimson hue over everything.


    All the residents turned ghastly pale as they were enveloped in horrifying pressure. As much as they wanted to run, their bodies didn''t seem to listen to their brains. They could only stare at the red moon in ce.


    "This... The legendary realm... She has stepped into the legendary realm!" Du Gouliang eximed in shock. He knew that he was doomed today.


    Nie Weisheng and his aplices were no exception. Their eyes widened in disbelief.


    Hongyue stood on the skyship, gazing at the magnificent pce with a murderous intent. She couldn''t wait to reduce this ce to nothingness.


    "Nie Weisheng! It''s time to pay the price." Hongyue''s voice was iparably cold.


    Her aura surged, causing the red moon to glow brighter and drown the world in a sea of red.


    The entire Dark Sea God Realm seemed to havepletely frozen over. A horrifying expression appeared on everyone''s face. They felt as if the gate of death had appeared in front of them.


    "F-Father¡­" Nie Wuji was frightened as he fell to the ground. He thought there would be no threat from Yun Lintian''s group after establishing the alliance. He had never expected that Hongyue would show up with such terrifying power.


    Nie Weisheng reacted. He immediately activated the formation and summoned the ultimate artifact of the Dark Sea God Realm, the Dark Sea Soul Lantern.


    Instantly, a massive ck barrier appeared above the pce.


    Nie Weisheng held a ckntern tightly as he infused his energy into it. The ck light within thentern began to stir, and several shadowy figures quickly appeared around the pce, one after another.


    "The ck Tide is really rted to you, huh?" Hongyue curled her lips when she saw the ck figures. These figures were obviously god souls created by the fortune of the territory''s destiny.


    The so-called ck Tide that wreaked havoc and stole fortune around the Divine Realm in the past had now been confirmed to be the work of Nie Weisheng.


    Ye Bai and the others were stunned as well. They didn''t expect Nie Weisheng to have such a trump card up his sleeve.


    Shen Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the Mystic God Realm''s intelligencework, he had some clues rted to the ck Tide. He had long been suspected of being associated with the Dark Sea God Realm, but there was no concrete evidence.


    The god souls exuded a terrifying aura of a god emperor. They obviously had the ability to confront any god emperors.


    Nie Weisheng smiled coldly. "I didn''t expect you to step into the legendary realm. But don''t think that you can defeat me because of it."


    Hongyue frowned slightly. There was no problem for her to deal with these god souls, but it would be troublesome.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian nced at the god souls and said gently. "Let me handle them."


    As he opened his hands, the Book of the Dead and the Judge''s Pen immediately appeared, emitting an aura of death.


    The appearance of the deathly aura and the unknown artifacts in Yun Lintian''s hands quickly attracted everyone. For some reason, they felt as though the god of death himself had appeared in front of them.


    Yun Lintian opened the book, and a series of names appeared one after another. They were the names of the god souls below.


    Without hesitation, he moved the Judge''s Pen a few times, writing something on those names.


    Crackle¡ª


    Instantly, a massive spatial rift appeared in the air, followed by an immense aura of death. It was a gateway to the Netherworld.


    "Ugh¡­ UWAAAA!"


    All of a sudden, the god souls around Nie Weisheng let out painful screams. Their bodies began to distort as they were pulled toward the spatial crack. No matter how hard they tried to resist, it waspletely futile.


    A momentter, all the god souls were pulled into the spatial rift and disappeared entirely along with the rift.


    "Ah¡­ That¡­" Du Gouliang''s eyes bulged. He couldn''t believe what he had just seen.


    "The Netherworld¡­ That''s the Netherworld." Zhan Xuan muttered in shock.


    As someone proficient in spatial elements, he had never seen such a terrifying space before. Coupled with the deathly aura emanating from the rift, it was, without a doubt, the Netherworld.


    "The Netherworld... To think that he can..." Shen Huang was utterly shocked as well. He had witnessed a lot of magical things, but this onepletely turned his knowledge upside down.


    "You... How could¡­?" Nie Weisheng''s face turned ghastly pale. His body trembled uncontrobly as fear crept into his heart. He was truly terrified at this moment.


    Yun Yi and Hongyue were stunned as well. Although they were aware of Yun Lintian''s experience in the Netherworld, it was the first time they saw it with their own eyes.


    Yun Lintian closed the book and put it away along with the pen. He looked at Shen Huang and said. "Pleasee here, Senior."


    Shen Huang regained his senses and waved his hand, sending Ling Zhu to Yun Lintian''s side.


    He then turned to look at Yang Hu. "Come with me."


    "I... Can I?" Yang Hu didn''t know how to react.


    "Yes." Shen Huang turned to look at Lin Ya and Xue Ru. "You two as well."


    Yang Hu, Lin Ya, and Xue Ru nced at each other and quickly followed Shen Huang to Yun Lintian''s side.


    Zhan Xuan, Shui Ru, and Cang Songqi also stood up and flew to the skyship.


    "W-What should we do now?" Ye Bai became panicked.


    Du Gouliang, Hai Bolin, and Shan Mujin remained silent. They suddenly felt regret foring here. Why did they mess with Yun Lintian to begin with?


    "Congrattions on your breakthrough." Shen Huang looked at Hongyue with a smile.


    Hongyue ignored him and continued to stare at Nie Weisheng. "Now, die!"


    Rippp!


    All of a sudden, a terrifying red light shed, and the ck barrier above the imperial pce immediately split apart.


    All of the god emperors and Nie Weisheng felt as if thousands of des were running through them. Their bodies shuddered violently as their minds went nk in that instant.


    As their brains registered the pain, Nie Weisheng and the others hurriedly unleashed their power. Their aura covered a vast space, but it was only a brief moment before shattering into nothingness.


    "Arghhh!!"


    The painful screams of the god emperors echoed throughout the entire Dark Sea God Emperor, causing all the living beings within the space to shudder¡­

 Chapter 1933 Revenge (3)

    Chapter 1933 Revenge (3)


    ??Nie Weisheng and the others could not resist Hongyue''s terrifying attack. Their defense meant nothing in front of her. It fully disyed the gap between the God Emperor and the Lesser God.


    Shen Huang and the others looked at the scene with a chill running down their spines. They had witnessed the power of the Primordial God Tribe before, but it was far inferiorpared to Hongyue.


    "S-Spare me!" Xin Guanting pleaded with difficulty. She had already given up on pursuing Yun Lintian, but Hongyue didn''t spare her because of her past betrayal.


    Shen Huang looked at Hongyue and said gently. "She has already repented."


    Hongyue raised her brow slightly. "Are you teaching me?"


    Shen Huang shook his head. "I am nothing but an old man with one foot in the grave. What I am worried about is the future of the Divine Realm."


    "Heh." Hongyue sneered. "What does the future of the Divine Realm have to do with me?"


    "But it is what the Beyond Heaven King tried to protect." Shen Huang said calmly.


    Hongyue squinted at Nie Weisheng and the others as if she were thinking of something.


    Yun Lintian could see the struggle in her heart. He stepped forward and said gently. "You can do whatever you want. I''m behind you."


    Hongyue''s body trembled slightly as a warm current emerged in her heart. Normally, Yun Lintian would undoubtedly try to stop her from killing these people. However, he was actually supporting her this time.


    A momentter, Hongyue retracted her power, and the red moon gradually dimmed. The frightening pressure had disappeared as well.


    Shen Huang and the others looked at Hongyue in surprise. They didn''t expect her to spare Nie Weisheng and his aplices.


    They inadvertently nced at Yun Lintian and seemed to perceive an inexplicable rtionship between Hongyue and him.


    Hongyue was indeed on the Beyond Heaven King''s side in the past, but she was neither his lover nor admirer. No one could truly understand the rtionship between them.


    Thud!


    Nie Weisheng and the others fell to the ground, their bodies covered in blood. Their faces were ghastly pale as they stood a half-step away from the gate of death.


    "Thank you for sparing me." Xin Guanting said gratefully.


    "I... I thank the Red Moon Princess for sparing me." Hai Bolin spoke with difficulty.


    "Spare you? Who said that?" Hongyue curled her lips.


    Hai Bolin''s expression changed dramatically. "You¡­"


    Before he could say anything, a red light suddenly shed in front of him.


    Ripp!


    Hai Bolin was mercilessly cut in half. His body slowly separated and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "A...Ah..." Ye Bai and Du Gouliang were terrified upon seeing this.


    Hongyue turned to look at them and said coldly. "It''s your turn."


    "No! Spare me! I didn''t do anything to you back then!" Ye Bai was frightened.


    "I didn''t attack the Beyond Heaven King! I was forced by Ren Yuan!" Du Gouliang hurriedly shouted.


    "It''s true," Hongyue said with a faint smile. "But do you think I care about it?"


    Ssh!


    As a space-tearing sound echoed, Ye Bai and Du Gouliang''s heads flew into the air along with a torrent of blood.


    "Ahhhh!" Nie Wuji screamed in fright. He couldn''t bear it anymore and fainted immediately.


    Shen Huang and the others looked at the scene in silence. They thought that Hongyue would spare these people, but they were wrong.


    "Ugh¡­" Shan Mujin''s expression was grimacing. Inferiority, terror, copse... Every emotion surged in his mind simultaneously.


    "B-Brother Shen¡­" He raised his head to look at Shen Huang with a pleading expression.


    Shen Huang sighed gently. "Don''t look at me. I cannot help you¡­ But don''t worry. I will try my best to help your descendants."


    Shan Mujin seemed to age a thousand years more when he heard this. He knew that he was doomed today.


    "Hehe... Hahaha!" Nie Weisheng suddenlyughed. "So what if you kill me today? All of you will be damned, anyway¡­ Do you think you can handle those people? Heh! How naive!"


    His voice grew louder as he continued. "Once those devils and the people of the Primordial God Tribe arrive, the Divine Realm will be enved! You will definitely regret it. Hahaha!"


    Everyone in the Dark Sea God Realm could hear it clearly. They nced at each other in confusion, unsure of what to do at the moment. Most of them here had never heard about the Primordial God Tribe before.


    Hongyue revealed a cold smile. "That''s all you got? I thought you woulde up with another trump card¡­ Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    "In the past, it was the Beyond Heaven King and the other seniors who sacrificed themselves to protect the Divine Realm. However, all of you chose to betray them at the critical moment and almost turned the Divine Realm into the enemy''s yground."


    Her voice resonated throughout every corner of the Dark Sea God Realm, reaching even the nearby stars.


    "All of you tried to conceal the truth and turned ck into white. You can deceive people, but not everyone is blind." Hongyue said further. Her eyes brimmed with murderous intent.


    "Nie Weisheng! The crime youmitted in the past is unforgivable. Today, the Dark Sea God Realm will cease to exist."


    "You dare!" Nie Weisheng roared. His aura erupted, filling the entire space.


    "Die," Hongyue uttered coldly as she waved her hand.


    The air suddenly turned solid. An invisible chill deeply prated everyone''s soul, gnawing at them like countless devil ws.


    The dimmed red moon shone brightly again, unleashing a horrifying pressure that enveloped the entire space. Nie Weisheng''s aura was instantly subdued by the red light.


    Crack!


    The sound of several bones snapping rang in the air and reverberated like the sound of a mountain copsing.


    Instead of finishing Nie Weisheng in a single strike, Hongyue chose to break his bones one after another. It could be seen how deep the hatred she had for him.


    "Don''t worry. I will send your sons, daughters, concubines, and servants to your sideter." Hongyue said coldly. Her voice was akin to that of a devil, causing everyone to tremble.


    "Ugh¡­" Nie Weisheng struggled hard, but it was futile. He could only stare at Hongyue with hatred.


    Ripp!


    The red energy immediately prated his body, tearing everything apart.


    "AHHHHH!" Nie Weisheng wailed miserably as he spasmed like a maggot.


    Finally, Hongyue waved her hand again, cutting Nie Weisheng into countless pieces.


    The dignified Dark Sea God Emperor had officially fallen¡­

 Chapter 1934 Dust Settled

    <h4>Chapter 1934 Dust Settled</h4>


    ?Buzz¡ª


    Shan Mujin''s aura erupted as his figure transformed into a shadow, rushing out in a sh.


    Instead of waiting for death, he might as well try to escape. This was the only opportunity he had.


    Hongyue frowned slightly. She was about to make a move, but Yun Yi spoke first.


    "Let mee."


    Yun Yi stepped forward and made a grasping motion towards the shadowy figure.


    Suddenly, Shan Mujin felt an irresistible force around him. His entire body was restrained in ce. No matter how hard he tried to move, it was all useless.


    Yun Yi appeared in front of Shan Mujin like a ghost. He looked at him calmly. "Do you know how much I want to kill you?"


    His voice was calm, but it made Shan Mujin''s heart tremble uncontrobly.


    "I have to admit that your work was neat and clean. It was to the point I couldn''t find a single clue back then. However, there is no secret in the world." Yun Yi said further.


    During the war, Shan Mujin had secretly sent his henchmen to assassinate the Beyond Heaven King''s people. Countless people had died under their hands, and most of them were ordinary practitioners who lived in the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    At that time, Yun Yi and the others were entangled in the war and had no time to take care of them. When everything was over, everyone was already gone.


    Yun Yi thought that it was the work of the enemy, and he was sent to the Great Devil Realmter. It made him unable to find out the truth.


    Later, when he returned to the Divine Realm, Yun Yi coincidentally found a clue that led to the assassination organization under Shan Mujin. When the truth came out, Yun Yi couldn''t wait to kill everyone in the Hidden Mountain God Realm, but he held back because of the mission.


    This time, he would not let the chance go anymore.


    "You¡­" Shan Mujin wanted to refuse, but it was toote. Yun Yi had already grabbed his neck.


    Blood-colored lines began to slowly spread across Shan Mujin''s face. His eyes bulged in horror as all the pain in the world gathered within his body.


    Bang!


    In a single instant, Shan Mujin''s body exploded into pieces before directly burning into scattered ashes.


    Yun Yi raised his head to look at the sky and muttered. "Brothers, sisters. I have finally avenged you. May your souls rest in peace."


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Yi''s lonely figure silently. He had never known about the grievance in Yun Yi''s heart.


    If it weren''t for the mission that the Beyond Heaven King had given him, Yun Yi would probably have stormed into the Hidden Mountain God Realm and started a massacre a long time ago.


    It must be tough for him to endure everything for all this time.


    Hongyue turned to look at the unconscious Nie Wuji and various Dark Sea God Emperor servants. Without hesitation, she waved her hand and transformed them into a blood mist.


    "There will be no Dark Sea God Realm from today onward." Hongyue''s voice echoed throughout the Dark Sea God Realm, causing everyone to shudder.


    The denizens returned to their senses and looked at each other in dismay. They still couldn''t believe what had just happened here.


    Xin Guanting got up from the ground and looked at the devastating scene around her in silence. Among the five Southern Divine Region''s god emperors today, she was the one who managed to stay alive.


    She didn''t know what would happen to the Southern Divine Region in the future, but today, it was finished.


    "Thank you for sparing my life." Xin Guanting bowed deeply to Hongyue.


    "Get lost." Hongyue didn''t even nce at her.


    "Yes." Xin Guanting responded readily and jumped onto her profound ark before flying away.


    Hongyue turned to look at Yang Hu and said coldly. "Congrattions on your recovery."


    Yang Hu smiled wryly. "Thank you."


    He wanted to say something further but held back in the end.


    Shen Huang looked at Yun Yi and asked. "Can you spare Shan Mujin''s descendants?"


    Yun Yi slowlynded on the deck and said calmly. "I''m not as cruel as him."


    Shen Huang felt relieved. "Thank you for showing mercy on them."


    Although Shen Huang didn''t like his daughter, Shen Yifei, who married Shan Mujin''s son, she was, after all, his own blood and flesh. It would be sad to see her die.


    On the side, Ling Zhu looked at Hongyue, Yun Yi, and Yun Lintian and sighed inwardly. This time, she felt how stupid her father was to be their enemy. Thankfully, Yun Lintian had no intention of exterminating her Evesting Soul n.


    Meanwhile, Xue Ru and Lin Ya looked at Yun Lintian curiously. It was the first time they met him. They could see the shadow of the Beyond Heaven King in him. He was indeed as powerful as the rumor said.


    "Where is that Old Bastard Bai?" Cang Songqi suddenly asked. He didn''t seem to care about the life and death of Nie Weisheng and the others.


    "He is currently recuperating inside the Moon God Realm, Senior. You can visit him." Yun Lintian replied politely.


    Cang Songqi took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Your demeanor is simr to him."


    "You are wrong." Zhan Xuan suddenly interjected. He looked at Yun Lintian and said. "You are more ruthless than him. Your strength is also stronger. I''m not surprised why he chose you."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Zhan. I would like to ask Senior a question."


    "What do you want to ask me?" Zhan Xuan was curious.


    "Has a person with the Void God Profound Vein ever appeared in your realm?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Zhan Xuan''s face changed slightly. "There is. She is my daughter, Zhan Xin. However, something happened when she was born. It caused an instability in the space, and together with her mother, they were swept into the rift. It happened around a hundred years ago."


    "Do you know something?" He quickly asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment. He had always been curious about the origin of his third aunt, Yun Huanxin. It seemed she was indeed rted to the Infinite Void God Realm.


    "I''m not sure about this, but the third elder of my sect used to possess the Void God Profound Vein." Yun Lintian replied.


    "Where is she now!?" Zhan Xuan hurriedly asked. He couldn''t suppress the excitement.

 Chapter 1935 Unification (1)

    Chapter 1935 Unification (1)


    ??Zhan Xuan was excited. The Void God Profound Vein was unique in the world and almost impossible to replicate. He fully believed that the person Yun Lintian mentioned was his daughter.


    "She is currently undergoing training inside a secret realm. It will take a year or a few years toe out." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Can you show me what she looks like?" Zhan Xuan quickly asked.


    Yun Lintian raised his finger and projected a picture of Yun Huanxin into Zhan Xuan''s mind.


    "It''s her¡­ It''s definitely her." Zhan Xuan said emotionally. "She looks exactly like her mother."


    "Congrattions on finding your daughter." Cang Songqi was the first to speak. As a long-time friend of Zhan Xuan, he naturally knew something about the incident.


    "It''s my younger sister?" Zhan Huan murmured in shock. He was present when the incident urred. Afterward, his father spared no effort searching for them, but it was to no avail.


    It was a miracle that they could see her again. More importantly, she actually had a deep rtionship with Yun Lintian.


    "Can you tell me about her experience over the years?" Zhan Xuan asked expectantly. He was eager to know more about his daughter.


    "She is very kind, and her talent is the highest among her peers. She has be the youngest elder of my Misty Cloud Sect..." Yun Lintian slowly recounted Yun Huanxin''s situation.


    Zhan Xuan went silent for a long time. From the look of it, his wife must have already passed away. Although she was one of his many concubines, he still had affection for her.


    "Will she ept me?" Zhan Xuan asked nervously. A dignified god emperor was no different from an ordinary father at that moment.


    "It''s hard to say." Yun Lintian replied truthfully. "She is independent, and I can see that she doesn''t care about her origin at all."


    "Is that so?" Zhan Xuan sighed in sorrow.


    "You can slowly interact with her. Blood is thicker than water, after all." Shen Huangforted him. He had experienced a simr situation himself in Wu Qingcheng. Fortunately, she was easy to talk to. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to ept him.


    "I know." Zhan Xuan nodded heavily. "Even if she doesn''t want to acknowledge me, I will do my best to make up for her."


    "Good." Can Songqi patted his friend''s shoulder.


    Shen Huang looked at Yun Lintian and asked. "What is your next n?"


    Everyone immediately turned their gaze to Yun Lintian.


    "The Divine Realm must be unified. The Primordial Tribe God will certainly return." Yun Lintian expressed his thoughts.


    "This time, they may bring more lesser gods. As everyone can feel, thews and orders of the Divine Realm have significantly loosened after the departure of Ren Yuan. Perhaps it could contain ten or twenty lesser gods at the same time now."


    Everyone frowned deeply. How could they fight them?


    "I n to recruit a group of talents around the world through a fairpetition and provide them with top resources. We will train them together in a batch." Yun Lintian exined.


    "Instead ofpeting with each other, we should share resources during this period. When we have the ability to protect our home, we can slowly return to the originalpetitive environment."


    Yun Lintian believed the impending war with the Primordial God Tribe would be a make-or-break battle. It was either the Divine Realm''s victory or bing ves. There wouldn''t be a second chance if they didn''t go all out this time.


    Shen Huang and the others had experienced war before, so they understood the situation very well. Yun Lintian''s approach was idealistic, but it was the best option they could go with.


    "I have no objection." Shen Huang was the one who agreed with the proposal.


    "Me too." Zhan Xuan echoed. "I can open the great void secretnd for them."


    The Great Void Secret Land was the ultimate treasure of the Infinite Void God Realm. Simr to the Heavenhold Secret Land, the time flow inside would be significantly fasterpared to the outside. However, it had a much better environment.


    Normally, it would take ten thousand years to umte enough power to open once. Zhan Xuan didn''t hesitate to open it for everyone.


    "I cannot offer much assistance in other aspects, but our Evesting Soul God Realm can provide resources." Ling Zhu spoke.


    The Evesting Soul God Realm no longer had a god emperor, but the resources they possessed were definitely superior to those of any other realm.


    "I can teach them." Cang Songqi said. He had been in seclusion for a long time, and it was time for him toe out.


    "We can provide medicines." Lin Ya and Xue Ru spoke.


    "I will open my secretnd." Yang Hu followed.


    "Many thanks, seniors." Yun Lintian cupped his fists. He knew that it wasn''t easy for them to make this decision. After all, it meant that their progress would be dyed.


    "Leave the announcement to me." Shen Huang said. With his vastwork, it was easy to spread the news.


    Yun Lintian turned to Hongyue and said. "I will leave this matter to you."


    Hongyue frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "I need you to stay behind." Yun Lintian said gently.


    Hongyue''s face darkened. "Are you going alone again?"


    "Well, it''s easier for me to move around." Yun Lintian replied. "I will take Senior Yun with me."


    Hongyue fell silent. She originally nned to leave the Divine Realm with Yun Lintian. However, she could understand his concerns. With no one staying behind, the Divine Realm could disintegrate at any moment.


    Moreover, she was aware that she could go to Yun Lintian''s side whenever she wanted. Hence, it was no problem for her to stay behind.


    "Alright," Hongyue responded.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian felt relieved. He was afraid that Hongyue would insist on following him out.


    "Are you leaving the Divine Realm?" Shen Huang asked curiously.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. "To deal with the Primordial God Tribe, I must go out to learn more about them. Initially, I didn''t want to tell all of you here because it would add unnecessary pressure, but I think seniors can handle it well."


    "There are around twenty true gods behind the Primordial God Tribe. A single one of them can destroy us with a flip of their hand."


    The revtion shocked everyone present. The concept of a true god was far from them, but they could understand what it was.


    "Twenty true gods¡­" Shen Huang muttered with a solemn expression¡­

 Chapter 1936 Unification (2)

    Chapter 1936 Unification (2)


    ??Zhan Xuan and the others didn''t know what to say at the moment. They could feel a terrifying pressure on their shoulders.


    They might be god emperors, the top existence in the Divine Realm, but they couldn''t be counted as an ant in front of a true god. No matter how they looked at it, they were destined to lose in this war.


    "What should we do?" Ling Zhu couldn''t help but ask. She couldn''t see the future at all.


    "While cultivating more talents, everyone at the top must strive to improve strength. I will introduce a group of people to you." Yun Lintian exined.


    The group of people he mentioned was none other than Song Kang and hisrades, including Ling Musan and Mu Yan. They were avatars of true gods and shared experiences with their true selves. It wouldn''t be difficult for them to teach these god emperors.


    Hongyue, Yun Yi, and Jin Long were the living evidence. They had been training under Song Kang and Mu Yan in the past months, and their strength had improved significantly.


    Although curious, Ling Zhu didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Let''s do it. We have no choice anyway." Shen Huang let out a sigh.


    The Divine Realm was indeed too weak. Everyone was toocent under Ren Yuan''s rule. Now that the era had changed. It was time for the Divine Realm to wake up.


    After exchanging a few words, everyone boarded their respective ships and left. They would meet again in a week.


    Hongyue nced at the ruined pce below and said. "From today onward, this ce will be changed to the Sky Sea God Realm. All the factions here can operate as usual. However, the original Dark Sea God''s territory will be restricted for now. No one is allowed to enter."


    Her voice reverberated throughout the entire realm, awakening everyone. Those people among the top factions here felt relieved upon hearing this. They thought that they would be eliminated next.


    "Let''s go," Hongyue said gently.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and drove the skyship away directly.


    The news about the fall of the Southern Divine Region''s god emperors spread like wildfire. Everyone was dumbfounded when they learned about it. The alliance had just been established a few hours ago, yet it was gone now... What the heck happened?


    At the same time, Shen Huang announced the recruitment of a group of talents. It immediately sparked a me of ambition in everyone.


    "She is surely ruthless." Inside the Rain God Pce, Kong Hui sighed upon hearing the news.


    "She is the fearsome Red Moon ughter, after all." Jiang Taiyu said with a hint of admiration.


    "What do you think he will do next?" Kong Hui asked.


    "He is likely to leave soon." Jiang Taiyu made a guess. "The Divine Realm is too small for him."


    They had also learned about Yun Lintian''s progress. It was too fast for them to believe.


    "A divine emperor who is under a hundred years old. This should be the first in history, right?" Kong Hui said.


    "We have to step up." Yu Wuying, who had been silent all this time, spoke up. "Let''s start recruiting new talents."


    "Sure." Kong Hui and Jiang Taiyu responded in unison.


    A simr scene unfolded in the Divine Realm. Murong Mengyi and Hong Hualian were no exception. They had already begun recruiting talents in their realms.


    After returning to the Moon God Realm, Yun Lintian spent his time inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, preparing for the uing journey.


    The situation in the Divine Realm was pretty much settled. The rest was to develop new talents.


    Yun Lintian did not announce to the world or proim himself as a new ruler of the Divine Realm. However, Shen Huang secretly created a rumor and added some information. Currently, most people were already aware of his existence.


    At the same time, the story of the Beyond Heaven King and the other seniors who sacrificed themselves for the Divine Realm gradually emerged. More and more people learned about the past, and they couldn''t help but curse Ren Yuan and his aplices who betrayed the Divine Realm.


    It could be said that the Divine Realm was now highly united. It was almost the same as the Beyond Heaven King''s era.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian sat under the Tree of Life, gazing silently at the white stone.


    A portion of the essence of the Great Law of Life inside the stone had been recovered. Even so, Yun Lintian didn''t dare to absorb it. He wanted to wait until it fully recovered first.


    "They are ready now." Zhang Yu walked over and said.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at her and asked. "Can''t they do it without me?"


    Zhang Yu shrugged. "I don''t know. You can take care of it yourself."


    After speaking, she picked up Gui Xuan and walked towards theke.


    Yun Lintian sighed and patted Qingqing, who was sleeping soundly beside him. "Let''s go."


    Qingqing opened her eyes with a hint of displeasure. She reached out to hug Yun Lintian''s neck and then continued sleeping.


    Meanwhile, Linlin jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder and sat calmly.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. He missed this feeling very much. The only regret was that he couldn''t see his women before leaving.


    Yun Lintian got up and summoned the gate before stepping into it.


    When he arrived at the Divine Moon Peak, he immediately spotted Shen Huang and the others waiting for him.


    Yun Lintian no longer hid the Land of Beyond Heaven''s secret from them. It wasn''t that he had be careless, but these people were no longer a threat to him.


    "We have prepared the venue, and all the participants are ready." Shen Huang immediately said upon seeing Yun Lintian.


    "You can do it, senior. There is no need to inform me." Yun Lintian said.


    "As you know, everyone is curious about you right now. It''s better to have you appear in front of them." Shen Huang said with a smile.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian sighed helplessly. "I will only show up."


    "Sure." Shen Huang chuckled. The Divine Realm needed a spiritual leader. Yun Lintian was undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to leave with Shen Huang, the gate behind him suddenly opened, and Long Qingxuan slowly walked out.


    Her appearance immediately startled Shen Huang and the others.


    "We greet the Dragon Princess." Shen Huang and the others quickly said.


    Long Qingxuan nodded gently in response.


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said. "I will go with you."

 Chapter 1937 Heavenly Mandate (1)

    Chapter 1937 Heavenly Mandate (1)


    ??Yun Lintian was startled. "What do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean." Long Qingxuan responded calmly.


    Yun Lintian stared at her for a while and asked. "Can you tell me why?"


    "I want to visit the Dragon God Realm." Long Qingxuan offered no further exnation.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. The Dragon God Realm in her words was the true ancestralnd of the Dragon God mentioned by the Primordial Azure Dragon God.


    "Do you know something about it?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help but ask.


    "No," Long Qingxuan replied calmly. "I want to learn more about our origin."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "No problem."


    Long Qingxuan didn''t say anything else and prepared to leave.


    "How is your injury?" Yun Lintian asked after a brief hesitation.


    Long Qingxuan paused her steps and replied without turning back. "It''s good now."


    With that, she pushed open the gate and walked through it.


    Yun Lintian stared at her disappearing back momentarily and sighed inwardly. He still had no idea how to approach her. After that "incident," Yun Lintian often thought about her, but he always believed that she was the Beyond Heaven King''s woman.


    Shen Huang and the others looked at Yun Lintian with a strange expression. They were fully aware of Long Qingxuan''s obsession with the Beyond Heaven King. Anyone who tried to approach her would be turned away violently. It was rare to see her speak patiently with Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Shen Huang and said. "Let''s go, seniors."


    Everyone immediately set off.


    The grand event was set in the Heavenly Mandate Realm to ensure absolute fairness.


    When Yun Lintian arrived, he was surprised by the bustling scene. Every spot was filled with people. It was as if all the beings in the Divine Realm had assembled here.


    "This should be your first timeing here." Shen Huang said while stroking his beard.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian responded. "I have long heard about the unique characteristics of this ce."


    Shen Huang pointed at a vast city ahead. "That''s the legendary Heavenly Mandate Spirit."


    Yun Lintian followed Shen Huang''s gaze and saw a sparkling golden aura above the vast city. It gave him a solemn yet harmonious atmosphere.


    "It''s heaven''sw." Yun Lintian could immediately recognize the essence of the aura. It was simr to the heavenly tribtion.


    "The legend says this ce used to be a territory of a heavenly god in the past." Shen Huang said as he controlled the skyship tond in an open space outside the city.


    "The city is a no-fly zone. We can only enter the city on foot." Shen Huang exined as he parked the ship.


    When Yun Lintian and the others jumped off the ship, a group of people was already waiting for them.


    "We have prepared the carriage for everyone. This way, please." A beautiful woman said.


    "Thank you." Yun Lintian said gently and followed her into the carriage.


    As the carriage entered the city, Qingqing finally woke up and rubbed her sleepy eyes. "Where are we, big brother?"


    "It''s the Heavenly Mandate City." Yun Lintian smiled.


    Qingqing opened the curtain and looked at the bustling scenery outside. Her eyes lit up. "Can we y here?"


    "Wait for a while. Let me finish the work first. We can go together." Yun Lintian said softly.


    "Mhm!" Qingqing nodded obediently.


    Soon, the carriage arrived at a vast venue with a thousand small arenas, all of which were circr in shape. The main stage was three hundred meters long, while the smaller stages were around sixty meters long.


    The Heavenly Mandate Arena had been the venue forpetitions from ancient times to the present. Currently, the seats around the arena were already filled with people.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian estimated that around three hundred thousand people were here. It was definitely thergest event he had ever participated in.


    Above the stadium, there were severalrge projections broadcasting the event to the entire city.


    "They have arrived. It''s time to start." The beautiful woman spoke to the event organizer as she escorted Yun Lintian and the others to the main seats.


    Suddenly, a loud and clear sound of profound lights could be heard from midair. As everyone instinctively lifted their heads, they saw brilliant multicolored lights intertwined and dancing around the sky.


    At this moment, Shen Huang stood up and spoke in a clear voice. "This old one is the Mystic God Emperor. I am d to meet all the outstanding talents today. I represent the upper echelons of the Divine Realm to express gratitude to everyone for attending and participating in the most significant event of the Divine Realm."


    "Before starting thepetition, I would like to invite Yun Lintian, the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King, to deliver an opening speech."


    Yun Lintian sighed helplessly when he heard this. He reluctantly stood up and prepared to speak.


    Immediately, his appearance was broadcast to every corner of the Heavenly Mandate Realm. Everyone could finally see the face of the legendary sessor to the Beyond Heaven King.


    "Hello, everyone. I truly appreciate everyone''s enthusiasm for today''s event. As we know, our Divine Realm is currently facing a crisis¡­." Yun Lintian proceeded to give a long speech about the ins and outs of today''s event.


    "Now, let me announce the prize for thepetition." Yun Lintian spoke further.


    "The top hundred individuals will receive the finest resources and teachings directly from senior god emperors themselves."


    "Woah!"


    The moment the prize was announced, the entire audience immediately erupted into an uproar.


    "The top five hundred will have the right to enter the secret realm..."


    Yun Lintian slowly announced the prizes one after another. In short, there would be a total of five thousand winners today.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm immediately broke the ceiling when Yun Lintian finished the announcement.


    "Now, participants called upon by the officers, pleasee up immediately for profound strength assessment and drawing of lot numbers." Yun Lintian said and passed the duty to the officers.


    Yun Lintian chose to stay behind and watch thepetition for a few hours before sneaking away.


    "Finally, I can be free." Yun Lintian let out a long sigh after leaving the arena. He didn''t forget to put on a disguise.


    "Let''s find something delicious," Qingqing said while drooling.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian chuckled.


    As he was about to walk further, an aged voice suddenly resounded in his mind. "You have finally arrived here, the inheritor of the God of Fate."

 Chapter 1938 Heavenly Mandate (2)

    Chapter 1938 Heavenly Mandate (2)


    ??Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment and quickly replied. "Are you the Heavenly Mandate Spirit?"


    "Yes." The aged voice resounded. "More precisely, I am merely a residual soul of the original Heavenly Mandate Spirit."


    Yun Lintian found a nearby teahouse and entered. After entering a private booth, he asked. "What do you want to talk about with me?"


    "Nothing. I want to remind you of an uing danger." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit responded.


    "Are you referring to the Primordial God Tribe or the threat from the forsakennd?" Yun Lintian poured Qingqing and Linlin cups of tea as he asked.


    He suddenly thought of Qin Chan, the Heavenly Mandate Realm practitioner he had met in the Primordial God Forsaken Realm. She seemed to talk about the threat from the forsakennd.


    "Yes," The Heavenly Mandate Spirit exined. "I can feel my aura from you. Presumably, you must have met one of my disciples over there."


    "The Heavenly Mandate Realm originally belonged to Tian Yu, the Diviner of Heaven''s Will. As his title suggested, he was a true god under the God of Heaven."


    "At the end of the Primordial War, he left a prophecy behind, and it has been passed down to the Heavenly Mandate Spirit."


    "However, the Heavenly Mandate Spirit was severely injured at that time and could barely survive. Most of its power and memories had long disappeared. What I have left in my mind is a fragment of a prophecy."


    "Stars may glitter, a celestial feast, but hunger grows within the beast. That is the phrase of the prophecy."


    "Stars may glitter¡­ a celestial feast¡­ but hunger grow within the beast? What does it mean?" Yun Lintian repeated the sentence with a frown.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t understand it as well." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit replied.


    "I have umted my power for millions of years and spent it on divination. What I see is the forsakennd growingrger and starting to consume the Divine Realm, including the entire Primal Chaos."


    "There is another phrase that appeared during the divination. When the celestial lotus withers and dies, a serpent''s venom taints the skies."


    "When the celestial lotus withers and dies¡­ A serpent''s venom taint the skies?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow deeply. It was too cryptic and vague that he had no way to understand.


    Who was the celestial lotus here? And who was the serpent?


    "That is all I can help you with." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit said calmly.


    Yun Lintian went silent for a long time and then asked. "Since you know that I have inherited the God of Fate''s power. How much do you know about him?"


    "ording to the memory fragment, the God of Fate was quiet. He rarely interfered with worldly affairs but always disyed a sense of justice when he did. From my understanding, he was righteous and benevolent but wasn''t naive or blindly advocating justice." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit answered.


    Yun Lintian fell silent. He somehow felt that the God of Fate''s personality was simr to his own.


    "I have been watching you for a long time, and you quite resemble him in this aspect." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit spoke further.


    Yun Lintian didn''t deny it. "What else do you know?"


    "He was the one who secretly helped my master, Tian Zhi, at a critical moment, allowing him to live for a period of time. It was enough for him to pass down this piece of memory and the prophecy he learned." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit answered.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. "It seems he wanted your master to pass down the prophecy."


    "Yes." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit agreed with thement.


    Yun Lintian repeated the prophecy phrase a few times but still couldn''t understand it. There was no connection to whatever he had in his head.


    "Why did he do everything in secret? It looked like he was hiding them from someone... Who was that?" Yun Lintian expressed his doubts.


    "I''m afraid you have to figure it out by yourself." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit said.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and rubbed his temples. "Thank you for telling me this."


    "Are you leaving soon?" The Heavenly Mandate Spirit asked.


    "Yes. I''m heading to the Nine Heavens Realm." Yun Lintian replied truthfully.


    "It is indeed the best ce for your current strength." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit spoke. "Be careful out there. I can sense that the inheritor of the God of Heaven is on his way there."


    "You can feel it?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "I have been monitoring him since he had obtained the inheritance. He is very simr to the God of Heaven in the memory fragment. Ambitious, resolute, and confident. It isn''t difficult to guess his n." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit exined.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    "The Nine Heavens Realm used to be a part of the God of Heaven''s territory. It was located in a rtively remote ce, which allowed it to survive the destruction of the war. It is one of the few ces among the vast Primal Chaos that managed to survive." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit said further.


    "In order to achieve his ambition, he must restore the Heavenly Court and reim the God of Heaven''s legacy¡­ I would like to request one thing from you. Please stop him."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. Logically, this should be beneficial for the Heavenly Mandate Spirit. After all, it was considered a subordinate of the God of Heaven.


    "It''s my intuition. He doesn''t deserve to inherit my lord''s legacy." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit replied.


    "Your intuition?" Yun Lintian felt strange.


    He thought for a moment and said. "We are mortal enemies. We are destined to destroy each other. Even if you don''t tell me, I will still kill him."


    Compared to the others, Ren Yuan was the main culprit behind the downfall of the Beyond Heaven King, including Hongyue, Xia Nongyue, and Cai Xieren. It was impossible for Yun Lintian to spare him.


    "You must remember my words today. Do not show mercy on him." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He felt that there was something more behind this. However, he didn''t ask about it.


    He drank a mouthful of tea and said. "Don''t worry. I will never show mercy on him."


    "If there is nothing further, I shall excuse myself now."


    "I wish you good luck." The Heavenly Mandate Spirit spoke and then disappeared.


    Yun Lintian looked at Qingqing and Linlin. "Let''s go. We will walk around the city and then leave."

 Chapter 1939 Departure

    Chapter 1939 Departure


    ??"Stars may glitter, a celestial feast, but hunger grows within the beast." Yue Hua repeated the sentence to herself.


    After returning from the Heavenly Mandate Realm, Yun Lintian went directly to the Tower of Fate and shared the information he had received from the Heavenly Mandate Spirit with Yue Hua and the others.


    "Found it." Lin Yitong said as she flipped through an ancient book.


    "The Diviner of the Heaven''s Will, Tian Zhi, is a unique being under the God of Heaven. He has the ability to glimpse into the future, but ites at the cost of his five senses and seven emotions. Every time he uses the power, he will slowly lose one of them."


    "This record stated that he had warned the God of Heaven about the potential of the Primordial War, but it was ignored. When the war happened, it was toote to reverse."


    "After he died, one of his closest subordinates buried his remains inside the God Tomb."


    "The God Tomb¡­" Yun Lintian spoke in a low voice.


    It was quite a coincidence that the God Tomb was his next destination. Everything seemed to point to this ce at the moment.


    "It looks like the prophecy is referring to someone with immense ambition. Especially the hunger grows within the beast part." Lan Qinghe expressed her thoughts. "Perhaps it referred to the God of Mortal?"


    "From what I read, the God of Motal, Fan Ren, was benevolent and generous. Over the years, he took care of ordinary mortals attentively. Everyone lived a good life under his rule." Lin Yitong stated.


    "If we didn''t know the truth, we would have also believed it. After all, he didn''t seem to be a person whomitted such a hideous action."


    In every book that Lin Yitong found, the God of Mortal was described as a benevolent figure and held a very high prestige among living beings. It was normal for people to believe him rather than a mysterious figure like the God of Death.


    "It doesn''t matter now." Yun Lintian said gently. "No matter what the truth may be, we are now aware of the enemy. At the end of the day, we have to face them."


    "It''s good that you can think like this." Lan Qinghe looked at Yun Lintian with a meaningful smile.


    Yun Lintian sighed. "The previous experience taught me well. No matter how cautious I am, it will be useless in an unknown circumstance. Instead of wasting time trying to uncover all the truths, I should focus on enhancing my strength as soon as possible."


    After experiencing an unknown entity, such as the Hell Asura, Yun Lintian began to reflect on himself. He thought that everything was within his control, but unexpected situations kept happening in the end. All the efforts and ns he made had be futile.


    "It took you many years to realize this." Lin Yitong teased.


    Yun Lintian smiled without saying anything.


    "It is normal for young people to make mistakes. Now that you have learned it. Everything will be fine." Yue Hua suddenly spoke. She was trying to alleviate the pressure on Yun Lintian''s shoulders.


    In terms of age, Yun Lintian was indeed incredibly young. Although he had experienced many ups and downs, he was still considered inexperienced in the eyes of everyone here.


    "Thank you, Senior." Yun Lintian said gratefully.


    He looked at them and said further. "I''ll have to ask seniors to take care of the Divine Realm during this period. I will try to visit the Land of Beyond Heaven often."


    "No worries. Even if the Primordial God Tribees here, we can still block them." Lin Yitong said gently.


    "Are you leaving today?" Lan Qinghe asked.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian replied. "Initially, I nned to enhance myprehension of the greatws, but it will require too much time. I might as well go to the Nine Heavens Realm to find an opportunity."


    "You are right." Lan Qinghe nodded slightly. She waved her hand, and an orchid-shaped token appeared in the air.


    "This is my personal token. It can be used in various ways. You can figure it out by yourself." She said and pushed the token towards Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian carefully took the token and put it away. "Many thanks, Senior."


    "I don''t know which side of the Nine Heavens Realm you will end up on. Just remember that if you find yourself on the Western continent, you must depart as soon as possible. There are a lot of ghosts and demons in that ce." Lan Qinghe said with a rare serious expression.


    "Understood." Yun Lintian replied solemnly.


    Naturally, the ghosts and demons in Lan Qinghe''s words were not precisely ghosts and demons but evil figures.


    Yun Lintian thought that the Nine Heavens Realm was more peaceful. It turned out he was wrong.


    "Also, do not show mercy to anyone." Lan Qinghe said further. "Your fatal w is your kind-hearted nature. It''s time for you to change and adopt the truew of the jungle.


    "I know." Yun Lintian responded with a serious expression.


    "Don''t worry about your women. They will be able to catch up with you soon. It''s all thanks to the heaven-defying profound veins they have." Lan Qinghe said gently.


    "Thank you for taking care of them, Senior." Yun Lintian said gratefully.


    "Go. Good luck." Lan Qinghe spoke.


    Yun Lintian bowed his head gently. "I will leave first."


    As he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Looks like he has been hiding something from us." Lan Qinghe said after Yun Lintian left.


    Lin Yitong looked at the list of names of the Primordial Gods and paused her gaze on the God of Fate. Except for him, everyone had more or less records. "I am aware that they are not simple, but I never expected it to be to this extent."


    Lan Qinghe and Yue Hua looked silently at Lin Yitong.


    Lin Yitong closed the book and said. "We have to prepare ourselves well."


    ***


    "You muste here often," Hongyue said with a serious expression as she stared at Yun Lintian.


    "I will." Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "Go, go." Hongyue waved her hand dismissively.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded and jumped onto the skyship.


    Yun Yi, Zhang Yu, Linlin, Qingqing, Gui Xuan, Hei Shou, and Long Qingxuan apanied him on this trip. The lineup was bigger than Yun Lintian had expected, but there was nothing he could do.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at everyone below and decisively steered the skyship away...

 Chapter 1940 The Great Expanse (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1940 The Great Expanse (1)</h4>


    ?A few hourster, the Fleeting Cloud Profound Skyship gradually arrived at the westernmost side of the Divine Realm, where the tunnel leading to the Great Devil Realm was located.


    Yun Yi and Yun Lintian jumped off the ship and arrived at the invisible wall.


    "Try to locate the entrance. I will help you pry it open." Yun Yi said.


    Yun Lintian reached out to touch the wall and concentrate his mind. A momentter, he discovered a spatial fluctuation and signaled to Yun Yi.


    Buzz¡ª


    Yun Yi''s aura erupted, causing the wall to shake. Together with Yun Lintian, the two forcibly pried the wall open, revealing a spatial tunnel behind it.


    Yun Yi carefully checked the tunnel and said. "There is no danger. We can go."


    "Let''s go." Yun Lintian waved his hand and put the skyship away before flying into the tunnel with everyone.


    After passing through spatial turbulence, Yun Lintian''s group finally arrived in a world enveloped by ck energy.


    Everything in front of them waspletely ck and filled with a sinister aura that made one suffocate. Fortunately, everyone here was familiar with the dark energy, so they didn''t feel much oppressed.


    The air was gloomy and hazy as if it had existed since time immemorial.


    Yun Lintian was familiar with the world in front of him. Although there was a significant difference between the present Great Devil Realm and the Primordial Devil Realm he had encountered in Yun Tian''s past, they were unquestionably the exact location.


    Yun Yi looked around with a frown. Logically, there should be someone monitoring this area.


    "It''s too quiet." He said in a low voice.


    Yun Lintian opened the Eyes of Heaven and scanned the surroundings. To his surprise, there wasn''t a single sign of any living beings here. It was indeed strange.


    Thetest news he received was that the devil god ancestors had emerged from their seclusion and vanished. With Yao Huang''s arrival, they might have been currently brewing something in secret.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and then said. "We will leave immediately."


    Yun Yi was slightly surprised, but he could understand Yun Lintian''s thoughts. The Great Devil Realm was no longer a threat to him, there was no need to waste time here.


    As for Yao Huang, even if he found him, it would be impossible to deal with him here. Yun Lintian didn''t want to spend too much time pursuing something with a low chance of sess.


    Yun Lintian summoned the skyship and immediately headed north under Yun Yi''s guidance.


    The skyship transformed into a white light streaking across the dark world.


    "The aura here has be stronger." Yun Yi spoke as he checked the surroundings.


    Yun Lintian thought of something and turned to Hei Shou. "Can you feel something?"


    Hei Shou quickly wrote a sentence in the air. "There is nothing here. However, the environment is veryfortable."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. It seemed that the other parts of the God of Death''s body were not here.


    He looked at Yun Yi and asked. "Is it because of this that no one invades this ce?"


    "As you can sense, the aura here is so lethal that it affects even a god emperor. As far as I know, there aren''t many practitioners who practice the dark element out there." Yun Yi nced at Long Qingxuan as he spoke.


    At this moment, Long Qingxuan was enveloped in a faint draconic aura, and her face appeared visibly pale.


    Yun Lintian was stunned when he saw this. He didn''t notice it previously.


    Among everyone present, Long Qingxuan was the only individual whocked an affinity with the dark element.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and created a light barrier around everyone. He also understood why no one dared recklessly invade the Great Devil Realm.


    Long Qingxuan let out a soft sigh and remained silent. She could feel her lifespan silently slipping away under this harsh environment.


    A weekter, the skyship gradually arrived at the northernmost area of the Great Devil Realm. During this period, Yun Lintian encountered a few devils, but most of them were not powerful.


    ording to these devils, the Great Devil Realm had undergone a huge change following the arrival of Yao Huang. They became more united and strictly restricted in the central region. It was said that they were currently training hard.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood that Yao Huang must know everything. It was obvious that he was preparing for the impending war with the Primordial God Tribe.


    Yun Lintian jumped off the ship and searched for the weakest point in the wall of the realm before him.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian and Yun Yi jointly pried the wall open. This time, it was more difficult. Yun Lintian had to borrow the power of the Light Pole and the Spatial Wheel.


    With the addition of Long Qingxuan and Zhang Yu, a small tunnel finally emerged on the wall.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian enveloped everyone with his power and dashed into the tunnel.


    After he left, the tunnel quickly closed, returning to its original state as if nothing had happened.


    Inside the spatial passage, Yun Lintian did his best to shield everyone from the spatial turbulence. If it weren''t for the Spatial Wheel''s power, Yun Lintian believed everyone would be shredded into pieces by now.


    Yun Lintian exerted his strength and moved forward at full speed. A few minutester, Yun Lintian''s group emerged from the spatial turbulence and arrived in a vast and serene starry sky.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the rapidly shrinking spatial turbulence behind him. "Fortunately, I became a divine emperor before leaving."


    "Big brother, look." Qingqing pointed her little finger into the distance ahead.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at it and saw a flow of light resembling a star river. He then looked around and discovered numerous stars scattered across the vast sky. It was more beautiful than any ce he had ever been to.


    "This is the Great Expanse." Yun Yi said. "It is a path to other realms."


    He turned around and looked back at the Great Devil Realm. "Look."


    Everyone looked back and saw a massive ck sphere behind the dissipated spatial turbulence. It was extremely massive.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly. This was the first time he had looked at a great realm from the outside.


    "Let''s go." He took out the skyship and quickly steered it away. The destination was naturally the Nine Heavens Realm...

 Chapter 1941 The Great Expanse (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1941 The Great Expanse (2)</h4>


    ?"The aura in this ce is very unstable," Zhang Yu said, holding Gui Xuan.


    Signs of space copsing were everywhere. Yun Lintian''s group, having traveled for days, had encountered numerous space turbulences. The slightest misstep could have resulted in them being swallowed and disappearing without a trace.


    Yun Lintian looked out at the vast expanse of space silently. Compared to the Divine Realm, the situation here was far more obvious. The Primal Chaos was indeed deteriorating and at a significant rate.


    "Look," Zhang Yu interjected suddenly, grabbing everyone''s attention.


    In the far distance, a massive profound ark hurtled toward Yun Lintian''s position. Surrounded by several medium-sized arks, it erupted in periodic explosions, clearly under siege.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and steered the ship rightward, trying to avoid them.


    "Pirates?" Yun Yi stared intently at them.


    The massive profound ark wasn''t simple. Its construction hinted at using precious materials, and its origin clearly wasn''t ordinary.


    Meanwhile, the attackers presented a formidable force. Yun Yi could spot at least twenty god emperors and two lesser gods among them. Such power could easily dominate the Divine Realm.


    Inside the massive profound ark, a young woman stared at the attackers with a solemn expression.


    "Miss, we cannot hold much longer. We have to find a safe ce as soon as possible," a middle-aged man in blue said anxiously.


    "Tell our people to hold on. Bring me the star map," the woman said solemnly before returning to a long table in the lounge.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly sent out instructions and brought a map over, spreading it on the table.


    The woman scanned the map quickly and pointed to a nearby star. "If I remember correctly, we have a branch here. Can we contact them?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the position she pointed to on the map and quickly said, "Miss, that''s the second young master''s branch¡ª"


    "It doesn''t matter. At most, I''ll pay a heavy price. I don''t want to see our people die here," the woman said.


    The middle-aged man let out a sigh and tried to contact the opposite party.


    Boom!


    A sudden, massive explosion rocked the profound ark, causing it to sway violently. The woman looked up sharply, her gaze meeting the battle outside where the lesser gods among the attackers were making their move.


    "They''ve deliberately targeted us, Miss," the middle-aged man said, his expression grim. He tried contacting the nearby branch, but his calls went unanswered.


    The woman''s face hardened. "Dongfang Chen! You will pay for this."


    "Miss," the middle-aged man interrupted, his voiceced with urgency. "There''s another vessel ahead. What are our orders?"


    The woman turned her gaze towards a white streak approaching in the distance. It was clear they were trying to avoid getting involved.


    "Steer clear," she instructed calmly. "We won''t cause them any trouble."


    Despite his initial desire to use the neers as a distraction, the middle-aged man could onlyply with hermand.


    However, one of the lesser gods among the pirates spotted Yun Lintian''s group. He swept his spiritual sense over everyone on their ship and his eyes lit up when he saw Long Qingxuan''s appearance.


    "Brother, another jackpot!" he eximed with a grin.


    Another lesser god joined him and was surprised to see Long Qingxuan. Even with her eyes closed, her figure and aura radiated undeniable beauty. He was clearly captivated.


    "Take them," hemanded the nearby god emperors, gesturing towards Yun Lintian''s ship.


    "Yes, leader," the five god emperors responded in unison before departing and rushing towards Yun Lintian''s position.


    The woman frowned deeply at the scene. "Stop them!" she ordered firmly.


    "Miss, we..." The middle-aged man began, but his voice trailed off upon seeing the woman''s cold and resolute expression.


    He immediately issued orders to his subordinates, instructing them to aim the cannons at the approaching god emperors.


    "Heh. You can''t even save yourselves, yet you meddle in others'' affairs," one of the lesser gods sneered. With a flick of his wrist, he swung a massive axe towards the cannons.


    BOOM!


    The profound ark shuddered violently, rendering the cannons useless. Aiming became impossible under such chaotic conditions.


    The five god emperors, unfazed by the failed cannon barrage, merely nced at the disabled weapons before increasing their speed, charging relentlessly towards Yun Lintian''s group.


    Witnessing this scene, Yun Lintian let out a sigh. "It seems upgrading our ship is a top priority."


    The Fleeting Cloud Profound Skyship, while fast for the Divine Realm, was clearly outmatched here.


    "Who volunteers?" Yun Lintian scanned the group, his gaze lingering on each face.


    Without a word, Long Qingxuan stepped forward. Her aura surged, manifesting a sudden downpour in the air.


    The five god emperors, startled momentarily, scattered andunched their attacks. However, their surprise quickly turned to horror. The seemingly ordinary rain held a terrifying conceptual intent hidden within.


    As the rain struck the god emperors, they felt like millions of needles were piercing their bodies, destroying everything from within. Their natural defenses were no match for this unseen force.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze flitted to Long Qingxuan in surprise. He hadn''t anticipated such immense power. Was this her true potential?


    "Allow me to assist," Zhang Yu dered, raising her hand.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Her entire arm transformed into a massive tentacle, sweeping across the five god emperors with a series of deafening booms. Their bodies contorted into grotesque shapes, barely clinging to life.


    Seizing the opportunity, Long Qingxuan gestured with her hand, transforming the rain into five water swords that streaked toward the fallen enemies. In a swift and merciless movement, the swords severed their heads, iming their lives.


    The pirates were left speechless by the scene unfolding before them. The woman and everyone inside the profound ark mirrored their stunned reaction. Theplete dominance disyed by Long Qingxuan and Zhang Yu was undeniable.


    The two lesser gods exchanged surprised nces.


    "Shall I handle this?" the lesser god in ck robes inquired.


    "Leave it to me," the taller god replied, swiftly moving towards Yun Lintian''s position.


    Yun Yi cast Yun Lintian a questioning nce. "Should we intervene?"


    "No, it''s yours," Yun Lintian replied, uninterested in engaging further.


    "Very well," Yun Yi responded, stepping forward. A long sword materialized silently in his hand as he effortlessly swung it towards the approaching enemy. The impact resonated with a resounding bang.


    BANG!


    All of a sudden, the space before the lesser god visibly shuddered before cutting open, followed by a horrifying tearing force...

 Chapter 1942 The Great Expanse (3)

    Chapter 1942 The Great Expanse (3)


    ??The tall lesser god''s face grew solemn. He lunged forward, thrusting his spear to block the iing attack.


    In that instant, a white mist abruptly erupted from the spatial crack, engulfing the lesser god instantly.


    Bang!


    The lesser god''s powerful thrustnded on the white mist, creating a deafening explosion. However, it failed to disperse the mist, which instead grew thicker and wider.


    "What is this?" The lesser god''s arm went numb. It was clearly mist, yet he felt like he had struck an imprable wall.


    "Look out!" The ck-robed lesser god cried in rm as he saw Yun Yi unleash another sh.


    BANG¡ª


    A white light erupted within the mist, followed by a powerful explosion that engulfed the tall lesser god. Before he could react, a terrifying force shattered his arms, shoulder, waist, and legs.


    Crack!


    The crack of bone echoed through the starry sky. The explosion contorted the tall lesser god''s body into unnatural shapes.


    "Uwahhhhh!!" The lesser god unleashed a desperate yell, his aura exploding as he desperately fought to break free from the white mist.


    "Third brother!" The ck-robed lesser god roared, charging towards his fallen brother. The giant axe in his hand glowed with a blood-red light as he swung it at the white mist.


    A smile yed on Yun Yi''s lips as he witnessed the scene. With a wave of his hand, the white mist dissipated instantly.


    The ck-robed lesser god, caught by surprise, attempted to halt his attack, but it was toote. The giant axe engulfed in a bloody light, mmed mercilessly into the tall lesser god''s chest.


    Puff! BANG!


    A horrifying me erupted upon the tall lesser god''s chest as the axe struck, caving it inwards. His already mangled body burst open, spraying blood everywhere.


    "Third brother!!" The ck-robed man''s eyes turned bloodshot as he howled in sorrow.


    In that moment, the tall lesser gody utterly charred and curled like a shrimp. His body split open, exposing his internal organs and bones. Yet, he clung desperately to life.


    Ripp!!


    A space-tearing sound echoed abruptly, followed by a terrifyingly sharp light. Yun Yi had made his move.


    Grabbing his brother, the ck-robed man swung the giant axe towards the iing attack.


    BOOOM!


    A colossal burst of energy sent the heavily injured lesser god and the ck-robed man flying.


    At that moment, Long Qingxuan''s figure appeared behind the ck-robed man. Her long hair danced in the air as the image of an Azure Dragon materialized behind her. With a long, deafening roar, the dragon unleashed its power upon the man.


    The long sword in Long Qingxuan''s hand pulsed with a terrifying azure light as she aimed it at the man''s heart.


    The azure divine light around the sword morphed into a majestic dragon before striking the man''s back.


    BANG!


    "Aahhh!" The ck-robed man screamed in agony as the sword pierced his heart.


    Long Qingxuan attempted to withdraw her sword andunch another attack, but she found it firmly grasped by her opponent.


    "How dare you!" The ck-robed man roared, his voice thick with fury. The giant axe in his hand pulsed with a bloody light, and the space around Long Qingxuan instantly solidified, trapping her.


    Long Qingxuan''s expression changed drastically. She attempted to escape, but the solidified space held her fast.


    Yun Yi frowned, his hand twitching towards his weapon. However, before he could react, Yun Lintian had already transformed into a shadow and materialized before the ck-


    robed man like a ghost.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword appeared silently in his hand as he unleashed a swift, vertical sh at the man''s neck. Yun Lintian''s movement was so fast, the ck-robed man couldn''t even react.


    Puff!


    A sharp light shed through the air as the ck-robed man''s head went flying. His eyes widened in disbelief, unable toprehend his sudden demise.


    Blood erupted from the severed neck in a crimson fountain. Yun Lintian, his reflexes sharp, swiftly waved his hand to create a barrier, shielding both himself and Long Qingxuan from the spray of gore.


    "Are you alright?" He inquired gently.


    Long Qingxuan retrieved her sword, her voice barely a whisper. "Thanks."


    Yun Lintian offered a warm smile and turned his gaze towards the remaining pirates in the distance.


    The pirates, meeting Yun Lintian''s direct gaze, shuddered involuntarily. With their leaders gone, their only thought was to flee.


    Inside the profound ark, the woman, finally snapping out of her daze, issued a swiftmand. "Kill them!"


    Everyone jolted back to reality and rushed out hastily.


    Without the two lesser gods, the pirates were quickly surrounded and overwhelmed by the woman''s subordinates, meeting their demise one by one.


    Yun Lintian said nothing and returned to his ship.


    "Let''s go." He checked on everyone and prepared to depart.


    "Please, stay, benefactors!" At that moment, the woman rushed over with the middle-aged man.


    Yun Lintian turned silently to face them.


    "Allow me to introduce myself," The woman said sincerely. "My name is Dongfang Xue. We are from the Far East Trading Group. This is my butler, Fu Yong. First and foremost, I would like to express my deepest gratitude for saving us." Her tone was formal and professional.


    Yun Lintian remained silent.


    Undeterred by his silence, Dongfang Xue continued, "We are currently returning to our headquarters. Please allow me to extend an invitation to visit my ce, where we can express our gratitude appropriately."


    Yun Lintian cast a brief nce at the profound ark and then asked, "Do you know how to upgrade a skyship?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xue smiled and replied, "You''vee to the perfect person. The Far East Trading Group possesses expertise in profound ark technology. Upon returning, I can offer you the finest profound ark."


    After a moment''s thought, Yun Lintian questioned, "Can you tell me the distance between here and the Nine Heavens Realm?"


    Dongfang Xue expressed mild surprise. "The Nine Heavens Realm? It would take at least twenty years with your current skyship''s speed to reach your destination."


    Yun Lintian and hispanions were stunned. They hadn''t anticipated such a vast distance.


    "Alternative methods exist," Dongfang Xue exined. "You can utilize a formation at a transport hub to reach your destination, but it necessitates numerous transfers. This method should take approximately five years."


    "Naturally, with our superior profound ark, the Nine Heavens Realm is attainable within a year."


    After careful consideration, Yun Lintian responded, "We''ll apany you."


    "Thank you for your trust," Dongfang Xue said, visibly delighted. "Please follow us to our profound ark."

 Chapter 1943 The Great Expanse (4)

    Chapter 1943 The Great Expanse (4)


    ??Led by Dongfang Xue, Yun Lintian and hispanions boarded the profound ark.


    The interior of the ark was incredibly vast and luxuriously decorated. Yun Lintian couldn''t help but notice the furniture crafted from rare materials. In short, it surpassed anything he had ever seen in terms of luxury.


    "Please, be seated," Dongfang Xue invited, gesturing with her open hand.


    Yun Lintian unceremoniously sat with Linlin and Qingqing nestled in his arms. Yun Yi and the others followed suit.


    Dongfang Xue turned to Fu Yong. "Please serve the tea."


    "Certainly," Fu Yong replied, stepping forward with a teapot. He poured tea for everyone, his movement momentarily faltering as he observed Hei Shou.


    Dongfang Xue observed the floating hand, unsure of how to proceed.


    "No need," Yun Lintian reassured her, sipping his tea. "He doesn''t drink it."


    Hei Shou responded with a thumbs-up gesture, confirming Yun Lintian''s statement.


    Fu Yong withdrew and returned to his position behind Dongfang Xue.


    "This tea is excellent," Yun Lintianplimented, finding it superior even to the Floating Cloud Spirit Tea he cultivated within the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "I''m pleased you enjoy it," Dongfang Xue smiled. Curiosity flickered in her eyes as she studied Yun Lintian.


    While undoubtedly their leader, Yun Lintian''s profound strength appeared only at the first level of the Divine Emperor Realm, an anomaly that piqued her interest. His previous disy of strength, however, clearly indicated far greater power.


    Having encountered individuals from all walks of life, from the highest ranks to the humblest, Dongfang Xue still found herself unable to decipher Yun Lintian''s background.


    His inquiry about the distance to the Nine Heavens Realm further corroborated her suspicion that he was a neer to the Great Expanse, possibly hailing from a hidden n.


    "Are you familiar with them?" Yun Lintian inquired, setting down his teacup.


    "You refer to the pirates? They belong to the notorious Ster Sea Pirate Group, one of the most powerful pirate factions within the Great Expanse," Dongfang Xue exined.


    "Considering the power of your trading group, why don''t you employ more personnel?" Yun Lintian questioned further.


    Dongfang Xue sighed softly. "Please allow me to exin my situation first," she began. "I am the youngest daughter of the current head of the group, and while I hold some authority, it''s not at the highest level. Therefore, I am not empowered to hire more high-level guards."


    "This trip was supposed to be uneventful," Dongfang Xue continued, "as the destination was not far from the headquarters. However, I was forced to bring only a few people with me due to limitations. Unfortunately, I wasn''t expecting an attack from pirates."


    Yun Lintian grasped the situation immediately. "Are you suggesting that someone deliberately targeted you?"


    "Undoubtedly," Dongfang Xue confirmed. "Competition within the group is fierce. As the head''s daughter, I''m a potential threat. Eliminating me would eliminate a powerfulpetitor, making it easier for them to solidify their position within the group."


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and said, "It seems I''ve stumbled into an unwantedplication."


    "Please, trust me," Dongfang Xue interjected quickly. "I won''t allow you to be dragged into this."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said, "I''m afraid it''s toote for that. Regardless, I will leave when I acquire a new profound ark."


    "Certainly," Dongfang Xue replied with a reassuring smile.


    "Can you tell me about the general situation of the Great Expanse? As you can see, this is our first time here," Yun Lintian said.


    "Yes," Dongfang Xue began her exnation. "The Great Expanse is vast and boundless, continuously expanding day by day. For easier navigation, we use the Primordial God Realm as the center and determine directions from it."


    "The Primordial God Realm?" Yun Lintian frowned in surprise.


    "While it''s called the Primordial God Realm, it''s actually a remnant territory that survived the Primordial War. It''s currently upied by various gods from the old era," Dongfang Xue exined.


    "Entering their sphere requires permission. It''s not a ce anyone can freely ess."


    Yun Lintian nodded in understanding. This ce was without a doubt the Primordial God Tribe''s territory.


    "With the Primordial God Realm as the center, we''ve established the four cardinal directions. We''re currently in the Southern Expanse, and the Nine Heavens Realm you''re heading towards is located further east," Dongfang Xue continued.


    "The Great Expanse is home to countless stars and realms. Aside from a few renowned ones, I''m not familiar with the rest. My Far East Trading Group primarily operates within the Southern Expanse,"


    "Aside from the Ster Sea Pirate Group, there are other notorious groups here. The most powerful among them is the Celestial Wing Group. Despite their seemingly noble name, their actions are far worse than those of the pirates we encountered earlier. Their main business involves human trafficking, primarily children," Dongfang Xue warned.


    Yun Lintian silently noted the name of the pirate group. He had no intention of seeking them out to eliminate them unless they provoked him first.


    "Bring me the map," Dongfang Xue requested, ncing at Fu Yong.


    "Yes," Fu Yong acknowledged, leaving the room immediately. He soon returned with a map scroll, handing it to Dongfang Xue.


    Dongfang Xue unfurled the map and used her power to suspend it mid-air. "This is a map of the Great Expanse," she began. "Numerous stars and realms are born every day, making it impossible to keep it entirely up-to-date."


    Pointing to the southern part of the map, she said, "This is where we are, and the Nine Heavens Realm is located here."


    Yun Lintian and hispanions examined the map intently. They discovered it was significantlyrger than they had ever imagined.


    "As you can see, there are transport hubs scattered throughout the map," Dongfang Xue exined, pointing at symbols resembling gates. "These hubs are all controlled by a group called Ten Thousand Treasures. The identity of the group''s leader remains unknown, but they are believed to be connected to the old gods."


    "To utilize their services, you must apply for membership and pay an upfront fee. The cost is approximately one hundred million high-grade Profound Stones for the silver ss, one billion for the gold ss, and ten billion for the tinum ss."


    "Each ss offers unique advantages. The silver ss will suffice if your travel is limited to within the same expanse."


    Dongfang Xue turned to Yun Lintian and said, "I would be happy to handle this arrangement for you."


    Yun Lintian marveled at the astronomical profits this group must generate.


    "I appreciate your generosity, then," He responded with a smile.

 Chapter 1944 The Far East Trading Group (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1944 The Far East Trading Group (1)</h4>


    ?"Failed?" Inside a luxury room somewhere among the sea of stars, Dongfang Chen, Dongfang Xue''s cousin, squinted at the servant.


    The servant confirmed, "ording to our spies, those pirates targeted a group of passersby and were ultimately killed."


    "Hmph. Ipetence," Dongfang Chen scoffed. "That''s why they remain lowly pirates."


    "The youngest miss has invited these people onto her ark and is heading back to the headquarters," the servant exined.


    "Oh?" Dongfang Chen''s surprise was evident. "Are they powerful?"


    "One is a lesser god, the rest are god emperors. A woman among them can wield dragon art," the servant replied.


    "Dragon art?" Dongfang Chen''s eyes flickered with excitement. "Are you certain?"


    "Indeed, young master. The aura she disyed was undoubtedly that of a dragon," the servant confirmed.


    Dongfang Chen touched his chin thoughtfully. "Given their current situation, her origin from the Dragon God Realm seems improbable... This situation is intriguing."


    He looked at the servant and instructed, "Prepare my profound ark. We are returning."


    "As youmand, young master," the servant acknowledged before promptly leaving.


    "It seems, my dear sister," Dongfang Chen said to himself with a yful smile, "you''ve stumbled upon something interesting."


    ***


    The profound ark shuttled through numerous stars, soon approaching a massive blue. The size of the was twice that of the Mystic God Realm.


    "This is our Far East Realm," Dongfang Xue introduced.


    Looking at Fu Yong, she said, "We''ll head directly to the headquarters."


    "Understood, Miss," Fu Yong replied, then went to see the pilot.


    The profound ark gradually entered the Far East Realm''s sphere, and soon, a beautifulndscape unfolded before everyone''s eyes.


    Yun Lintian observed the scenic beauty with a thoughtful expression. A single nce revealed the rtive peacefulness of this ce, which seemed strange considering its massive size.


    The Far East Realm boasted a richer aura than the Great Expanse, capable of nurturing true gods. ording to Dongfang Xue, the Far East Trading Group was backed by a true god, the founder of the Dongfang n. Additionally, they possessed twelve God Ascension Realm powerhouses and numerous high gods, solidifying their formidable status.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Lintian was momentarily stunned speechless. This information challenged his understanding of the vast and monstrous nature of the Primal Chaos.


    Shortly, the profound ark arrived above a sprawling city that dwarfed any city Yun Lintian had ever seen. It would likely take a whole month to traverse it from one end to the other.


    "This is our capital city," Dongfang Xue said with a smile. She pointed to a prominent row of buildings below and added, "That''s our headquarters."


    Yun Lintian and hispanions turned their attention to the headquarters as the profound ark descended.


    Nestled within the bustling heart of Far East Capital City stood the illustrious headquarters of the Far East Trading Group. Its weathered facade, constructed from a dark, jade-like stone, bore the etchings of mythical creatures and forgotten symbols, each stroke imbued with a subtle energy that pulsed faintly in the air.


    Two imposing stone lions, their eyes glowing with an otherworldly emerald light, guarded the entrance. Their imposing presence served as a silent testament to the power and prestige of the Far East Group.


    As the profound ark gradually approached the ground, Yun Lintian and the others could hear the low hum of conversations as merchants from across the continent went in and out.


    "Please follow me. I will bring everyone to your amodation first." Dongfang Xue said and walked off the profound ark, followed by Yun Lintian and hispanions.


    Along the way, Yun Lintian and the others kept looking around and marveling at this ce''s imposing buildings. Those god emperor''s pces they had seen before were nothing in front of these buildings.


    "The aura¡­ It''s very strong." Yun Yi said through a sound transmission. "I don''t think we can escape unscratched."


    "These formations are very ancient. Some of them have the characteristics of the Primordial Era." Yun Lintian said as he detected numerous formations around this ce.


    "Unless we escape to the Land of Beyond Heaven, it is impossible to leave."


    Everyone fell silent. They didn''t know whether it was a good idea toe here.


    "We will leave as soon as we get the profound ark," Yun Lintian said gently. "Unfortunately, we cannot modify the ship ourselves."


    With the absence of Yun Lingwei, there was no one who could build and modify a skyship. Yun Lintian didn''t want to waste time doing it. Buying from Dongfang Xue was certainly the best choice.


    time doing it. Buying from Dongfang Xue was certainly the best choice.


    Ten minutester, Yun Lintian''s group arrived in a beautiful courtyard. Meticulously manicured bonsai trees adorned the space, and koi ponds teeming with vibrant fish provided tranquil havens amidst the bustling activity.


    "Please stay here for a day," Dongfang Xue exined gently. "I''ll notify you when the profound ark is ready. If you have anything, you can contact me through a transmission device over there." She pointed at arge version of the transmission jade.


    "Many thanks, Miss Dongfang," Yun Lintian replied.


    "It should be me who thanks you," Dongfang Xue added. "I can guarantee that no one wille here to disturb you." She said gently before taking her leave.


    "Alright," Yun Lintian nodded and watched Dongfang Xue walk away. He turned to look at the beautiful courtyard and said, "Maybe we should copy this style."


    Yun Lintian stepped forward as he spoke and walked into the courtyard, followed by Yun Yi and the others. Qingqing jumped off Yun Lintian''s embrace and ran to the garden, looking at everything curiously. Meanwhile, Gui Xuan and Hei Shou went to see the koi in the pond.


    "Is this how you often get into trouble?" Zhang Yu nced at Yun Lintian and asked.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said, "Even if I don''t take the initiative to find trouble, it wille to me by itself. You saw it previously. We were clearly avoiding them, yet they chose to attack us."


    "Besides, it''s not bad toe here. We really need a better profound ark."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu turned away and walked to Gui Xuan.


    Yun Lintian turned to Long Qingxuan and said, "You should get some rest."


    Long Qingxuan didn''t say anything and walked into a vacant room.


    "Do you need to check around?" Yun Yi asked.


    "No need," Yun Lintian shook his head. "While we will likely get into Dongfang Xue''s trouble, we should not take the initiative to show ourselves. Someone wille here sooner orter."


    "Moreover, we have no idea how deep this ce is."

 Chapter 1945 The Far East Trading Group (2)

    Chapter 1945 The Far East Trading Group (2)


    ??After leaving the courtyard, Dongfang Xue, apanied by Fu Yong, headed for the central building.


    "Miss," Fu Yong reported, "I have news. He is returning."


    It was clear that "he" referred to Dongfang Chen.


    Dongfang Xue frowned slightly. "What is his purpose?"


    "I''m afraid it''s rted to Young Master Yun," Fu Yong said in a low voice. "The woman with her eyes closed previously disyed the aura of a dragon. His spies have likely noticed it as well."


    Understanding dawned on Dongfang Xue. "Tell our people to hurry. We must send them out before dawn."


    "I have already arranged, Miss." Fu Yong replied promptly.


    Dongfang Xue let out a long sigh. "I underestimated his shamelessness. This is no longer just an internal problem."


    Pausing, she asked, "What do you think of Young Master Yun?"


    "It''s natural for them to be cautious, having just arrived from their original realm. However, his confidence makes me question that," Fu Yong began, expressing his thoughts.


    "He exudes an aura of untouchability, his confidence seemingly stemming from within. Considering his unusual strength, I believe forming an alliance with him would be more beneficial than making an enemy."


    "If the second young master wants to cause trouble, I fear our group will be implicated," he added.


    Dongfang Xue stopped in her tracks, her surprise evident as she looked at Fu Yong. "That serious?"


    While not underestimating Yun Lintian, she wasn''t entirely convinced of his ability to pose a threat to the Far East Trading Group.


    "Miss, although my strength is limited, I have witnessed many in my time," Fu Yong said solemnly.


    "Not just Young Master Yun, but his entire group carries the same air of confidence. They''re either profoundly ignorant or the real deal, and it''s evident they''re thetter. As the saying goes, ''A hidden arrow is difficult to guard against.'' We have no idea of their background. What if they have the backing of a true god?"


    Dongfang Xue nodded slowly, understanding settling in. "You''re right. We need to stop him."


    "That would be ideal," Fu Yong sighed softly, his voicecking confidence in Dongfang Chen''s ability to handle the situation. Conflict seemed inevitable.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Xue stepped into the majestic building in front of her, followed by Fu Yong.


    The central building buzzed with activity. Rows of polished mahogany desks, each adorned with an inkwell and intricate writing implements, served as battlegrounds forplex negotiations and lucrative deals.


    "The young miss is back."


    Warm greetings erupted from the merchants upon recognizing Dongfang Xue. Her reputation for fair dealings preceded her, making her a preferred business partner.


    "Greetings, everyone," Dongfang Xue responded with a professional smile. "Please forgive me, I have a pressing matter to attend to today."


    "Of course," the merchants replied, disappointment flickering in their eyes but understanding the situation.


    Dongfang Xue excused herself and entered an elevator with Fu Yong, ascending to the top floor. Reaching the hallway''s end, she took a deep breath, adjusted her clothing, and knocked on the door.


    "President, I have a report," she announced.


    "Enter," boomed a thick male voice from within.


    Opening the door, Dongfang Xue stepped inside, leaving Fu Yong behind.


    The president''s room resembled a realm of its own, situated atop the headquarters'' tallest spire. Its panoramic view showcased the bustling Far East Capital City.


    Ornate shelves lining the walls held not only bound books but also thousands of jade scrolls, each containing generations-old wisdom ¨C from trade secrets to historical market analyses.


    A dignified middle-aged man with a strong aura sat behind a table carved from a massive block of spirit jade. He was Dongfang Hao, the current president of the Far East Trading Group and Dongfang Xue''s father.


    Lifting his head to see his daughter, Dongfang Hao''s eyes softened. "You''re back."


    Maintaining her professional demeanor, Dongfang Xue replied, "Yes, President. The business deal has been sessfully negotiated."


    She presented the agreement as a scroll, cing it on the table.


    Dongfang Hao scanned the document briefly before storing it. "Did you encounter any difficulties?"


    "We encountered two squads of Ster Sea Group pirates," Dongfang Xue truthfully reported.


    Dongfang Hao''s eyes flickered. "Two squads? How were they dealt with?"


    He understood that his daughter''s crew wouldn''t have stood a chance against two pirate squads.


    "They had provoked a group of passersby and were eliminated in the process," Dongfang Xue exined. "I''ve brought my benefactors back and nned to offer them a profound ark."


    "I see," Dongfang Hao said. "Anything else I should be aware of?"


    "One individual amongst them possesses the dragon''s aura," Dongfang Xue stated, not holding back information. "This has caught Dongfang Chen''s attention, and he''s returning for this very reason."


    Dongfang Hao''s expression turned serious. "Dragon''s aura? What type?"


    "Azure Dragon," Dongfang Xue confirmed.


    A strange light flickered in Dongfang Hao''s eyes. "Do you know their intended destination?"


    "The Nine Heavens Realm," Dongfang Xue responded.


    "I see..." Dongfang Hao tapped his finger against the table. "Go to the shipyard and retrieve a celestial-ss profound ark for them. Additionally, arrange a gold-ss membership application¡­ The tinum ss would attract too much attention."


    Dongfang Xue was taken aback. She stared at her father in disbelief.


    "No, I''ll handle it myself." Dongfang Hao stood up. "Where are they staying now?"


    "The left courtyard," Dongfang Xue replied, still bewildered.


    "Follow me," Dongfang Hao instructed as he rushed out, startling Fu Yong, who stood guard by the door.


    "What happened, Miss?" Fu Yong inquired, confused.


    "I don''t know," Dongfang Xue answered, her voice dazed. "Follow me." She hurried after her father.


    Meanwhile, Dongfang Chen slowly emerged from his profound ark, a jade fan clutched in his hand.


    "Where are they?" he inquired of the servant beside him.


    "I''ve inquired, Young Master. Miss Xue has arranged for them to stay in the left courtyard," the servant replied.


    "Well, bring our people over and follow me. Don''t forget to seal the area¡­ Oh, send someone to inform my father." Dongfang Chen spoke.


    "Yes, Young Master." The servant replied and quickly left.


    "I heard that she is quite beautiful. Hehe." Dongfang Chen smirked and strode towards Yun Lintian''s courtyard...

 Chapter 1946 Trouble

    Chapter 1946 Trouble


    ??Inside the courtyard, Yun Lintian sat calmly beside the pond, sipping tea and watching Gui Xuan and the others y around.


    "I don''t quite understand it," Zhang Yu remarked after sipping tea. "The environment here is much better than the Divine Realm. Why wouldn''t everyone choose toe here?"


    Yun Lintian turned to her and asked, "You''ve been with Senior Gui for a long time. Do you have any clue why this is the case?"


    Zhang Yu shook her head. "Master often spoke of us being bound by fate, but the meaning of it always eluded me."


    "Bound by fate?" Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "Indeed. You could say that. Originally, knowledge of worlds beyond the Divine Realm was scarce. Even your master was unaware of them until the Primordial God Tribe appeared."


    "To prevent the enemy from using us, the natives, to forcefully open the boundaries, the Beyond Heaven King deliberately confined everyone within the Divine Realm."


    "It was a reasonable approach, one I can agree with. However, there''s a w in this n. What happened to the memories of Senior Gui and the other elders? They were true descendants of primordial divine beasts, yet theycked knowledge of their past."


    "Had the Primordial God Tribe not shown up, everyone would have remained oblivious."


    Zhang Yu frowned deeply. She was right. Back then, no one had any idea about the outside world.


    "Why not ask Senior Lin and Senior Lan? They must know something," Zhang Yu suggested.


    "They would have told us already," Yun Lintian shrugged. "Honestly, I''m unsure what grand n the Beyond Heaven King has for me. The two elders are likely afraid of interfering with his scheme."


    Zhang Yu fell silent. She, too, was clueless.


    Meanwhile, Yun Yi reminisced about his master''s past. Everything was nk except for what the Beyond Heaven King allowed him to know.


    "This is what I mean by ''bound by fate,''" Yun Lintian stated as he refilled his cup. "But it''s a fate orchestrated by someone."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yu asked, puzzled.


    "Everything is predetermined by someone. Not the Beyond Heaven King, Senior Long, Senior Gui, or anyone from the Divine Realm. This individual likely holds the key to the truth behind everything," Yun Lintian exined.


    "I don''t know who it is, but I believe we''ll uncover their identity sooner orter."


    Zhang Yu and Yun Yi exchanged nces, doubt lingering in their eyes.


    "Hmm?"


    A collective gasp escaped the three as their attention shifted towards the entrance. They exchanged nces, curiosity piqued, and walked forward to investigate.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly upon recognizing the group led by Dongfang Chen approaching the entrance. Although they had never formally met, Yun Lintian easily deduced the man''s intentions.


    Dongfang Chen halted at the threshold, his gaze sweeping across Yun Lintian''s group. It lingered briefly on Zhang Yu before settling on Yun Lintian.


    "I''ve heard you assisted my dear sister against the pirates," he announced, a smile ying on his lips.


    "Ah¡­ My bad. I forgot to introduce myself," Dongfang Chen chuckled. "I am Dongfang Chen."


    "We wouldn''t dare im credit for aiding Miss Dongfang. It was simply a coincidence," Yun Lintian responded with a smile. "Whoever orchestrated the pirates'' attack must have been rather ipetent. They should have focused on Miss Dongfang instead of attacking passersby."


    Dongfang Chen''s face darkened slightly upon hearing this veiled usation, confirming Yun Lintian''s awareness of the true mastermind. "Indeed, they are ipetent."


    "May I inquire about your purpose for visiting, Young Master Dongfang?" Yun Lintian inquired politely.


    "A mere gesture of gratitude for assisting my sister," Dongfang Chen stated.


    "Additionally," he added with a sly smile, "I''m hoping to meet a specificdy within your group. Would you mind directing me to her?"


    "Ady?" Yun Lintian feigned surprise. "Do you refer to my wife?"


    Dongfang Chen stared intently at Yun Lintian. "Precisely."


    "Unfortunately, my wife is currently recovering and unable to receive guests," Yun Lintian exined with a faint smile.


    "Presumptuous!" A hulking figure behind Dongfang Chen, Lang Sen, bellowed. "My master wants to see her, and she mustply!"


    Dongfang Chen frowned in disapproval. "Lang Sen, restrain yourself."


    "My apologies, Master," Lang Sen bowed slightly, his voice void of remorse.


    Dongfang Chen turned back to Yun Lintian, a faint smile returning to his face. "As you''re aware, I''m a businessman. Negotiations are the cornerstone of my profession. Perhaps we can discuss a price?"


    "Price? I''m afraid I don''t understand your meaning, Young Master Dongfang," Yun Lintian replied, feigning confusion.


    "The price for your wife, of course," Dongfang Chen stated frankly, a smirk twisting his lips. "I want to purchase her and let her be my toy."


    Hispanions echoed his sentiment with chilling grins.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, "Are you sure you want to buy her, Young Master Dongfang? The price might be far beyond your reach."


    Dongfang Chen, anticipating anger and aggression, was taken aback by Yun Lintian''s controlled response.


    He spread his arms arrogantly. "As you can see, my family''s business thrives. There''s nothing I cannot afford. Name your price."


    Yun Lintian sighed dramatically, feigning reluctance. "Very well, but I must warn you, the cost is substantial¡­ s, I don''t want to do this, but it cannot be helped."


    "Well, the price is the life of your entire family. Would you like to settle the debt immediately? I''m afraid installments are not epted here."


    The revtion stunned Dongfang Chen and hispanions into silence.


    "How dare you!" Lang Sen roared, unleashing his Middle God Realm aura in a fury.


    Yun Yi reacted swiftly, conjuring a barrier to deflect the attack.


    Bang!


    The two powerful auras shed, creating a stalemate.


    Dongfang Chen red icily at Yun Lintian. "You possess remarkable audacity. No one has ever dared to speak to me with such disrespect. Are you sure this is the path you choose? Look around you, young man. This is my territory."


    Yun Lintian responded with a heartyugh. "The question, Young Master Dongfang, is whether you are truly prepared for this oue?"


    Dongfang Chen was bewildered by Yun Lintian''s unwavering confidence. He scrutinized the group once more, searching for any hidden strength. His resolve hardened when he saw nothing special.


    "Very well. Let it be done," he dered, stepping back and allowing his subordinates to advance on Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian, unfazed, stepped forward, the White Dragon Spear firmly clutched in his hand.


    "Charge!" Lang Sen and the others bellowed, their eyes glinting with malice as they lunged towards Yun Lintian.


    A booming voice suddenly interrupted the unfolding confrontation, "Stop!"

 Chapter 1947 Proud Dragon (1)

    Chapter 1947 Proud Dragon (1)


    ??Dongfang Chen raised his hand to stop his men and donned a smile as he turned around. "My dear sister..."


    Suddenly, Dongfang Chen''s smile faltered when he saw the man standing beside Dongfang Xue.


    "P-President," he stammered, forcing a smile.


    Dongfang Hao ignored Dongfang Chen and politely addressed Yun Lintian. "You must be our benefactors. Thank you for rescuing my daughter from the pirates."


    Dongfang Chen was bewildered. He stared at Dongfang Hao in disbelief. The respected president of the Far East Trading Group was actually humbling himself in front of these outsiders.


    Meanwhile, Dongfang Xue and Fu Yong exchanged shocked nces. They couldn''t understand the situation unfolding before them.


    Yun Lintian eyed the neer with a hint of confusion. He lowered his spear and cupped his fists. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Dongfang. It was merely a coincidence. The pirates instigated the conflict and attacked me first. I had to protect myself."


    "There''s no need for modesty. My daughter would have been in dire straits without your intervention," Dongfang Hao said with a smile.


    For some reason, a chill ran down Dongfang Chen''s spine. While he was certain Dongfang Hao wouldn''t dare to kill him, anything remained possible.


    "President..." Dongfang Chen began, mustering his courage to speak.


    However, Dongfang Hao cut him off. "You must be weary from the journey. Why don''t you take some rest first?"


    Dongfang Chen swallowed his words. He nced at Yun Lintian before responding, "Understood. I''ll excuse myself first."


    With that, he turned and walked away, followed closely by Lang Sen and hispanions.


    "I apologize. I didn''t anticipate his direct arrival," Dongfang Xue stepped forward and said apologetically.


    "It''s no trouble, Miss Dongfang," Yun Lintian assured her.


    "If you hadn''t intervened, Dongfang Chen and his followers would have lost their lives here," Dongfang Hao stated calmly.


    Dongfang Xue and Fu Yong were speechless.


    Yun Lintian looked at Dongfang Hao with curiosity. "Senior, do you know me?"


    Dongfang Hao shook his head. "I haven''t met you before, but I am acquainted with your master and the Dragon Princess."


    Yun Lintian exchanged a nce with Yun Yi.


    "Let''s continue this conversation inside," Dongfang Hao gestured and walked towards the courtyard.


    "Do you know anything?" Yun Lintian nced at Yun Yi.


    "No idea. Master never mentioned anything about this," Yun Yi frowned deeply.


    "Well, we''ll find out soon," Yun Lintian replied, following Dongfang Hao into the courtyard without furtherment.


    It wouldn''t surprise him if Dongfang Hao knew about the Beyond Heaven King, but knowing Long Qingxuan was different. She had never left the Divine Realm and knew almost nothing of the realms beyond.


    It was nearly impossible for her to be known by Dongfang Hao and the people here.


    "She should have concealed her aura better," Zhang Yu said gently.


    "It''s already happened. Let''s not dwell on it," Yun Lintian replied, not ming Long Qingxuan for unintentionally revealing her dragon''s aura.


    "You''ve been quite lenient with her. Are you certain there''s nothing going on between the two of you?" Zhang Yu scrutinized Yun Lintian, searching for hints in his expression.


    Yun Lintian remained silent and continued walking.


    Dongfang Hao took a seat at a luxurious table, prepared a set of tea, and personally poured cups for everyone.


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian acknowledged, epting the cup.


    Dongfang Hao nced at Fu Yong, prompting him to leave. Fu Yong swiftly departed and activated an istion formation before his exit.


    "Many years ago, while traveling the Nine Heavens Realm, I crossed paths with Senior Yun. Despite his impressive strength, I was particrly struck by his resourcefulness. In truth, without his aid, I would likely remain trapped within the God Tomb," Dongfang Hao began.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He knew the Beyond Heaven King had visited the Nine Heavens Realm but was unaware of a visit to the God Tomb.


    As far as he understood, the Beyond Heaven King''s power wouldn''t stand up to the apex figures in the Nine Heavens Realm, particrly someone like Dongfang Hao. How could the Beyond Heaven King have survived surrounded by such powerful beings?


    "Due to restrictions and repercussions from the God Tomb, I can''t go into detail," Dongfang Hao continued. "However, I can tell you he saved countless lives. Many owed their survival to him that day."


    "But after leaving the God Tomb, these same people, consumed by greed, sought to hunt him down. Fortunately, a few individuals, mindful of their debt, aided his escape."


    "You were one of them?" Yun Yi queried bluntly.


    Dongfang Hao smiled and replied, "I wouldn''t im such credit. Compared to what he did for me, assisting his escape barely qualifies as repayment."


    "Then, Senior, how do you know about me and the Dragon Princess?" Yun Lintian inquired directly.


    "I didn''t," Dongfang Hao rified. "Your master informed me of everything. He said that his sessor would someday appear in the Great Expanse alongside the Dragon Princess."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow deeply. While he knew the Beyond Heaven King was the God of Fate''s heir, he didn''t believe he could predict events with such precision.


    Yun Lintian was currently considered the God of Fate''s inheritor, yet he possessed no divination knowledge. How could the Beyond Heaven King do it? Something was missing here.


    "Upon hearing from my daughter about a woman in your group possessing the Azure Dragon God''s aura," Dongfang Hao exined, casting a nce toward Long Qingxuan''s room, "I knew it was her, especially considering your destination, the Nine Heavens Realm."


    "What else did he tell you, Senior?" Yun Lintian pressed.


    "He requested your safe passage to the Nine Heavens Realm and emphasized the importance of staying away from the Dragon God Realm," Dongfang Hao answered.


    "What happened to the Dragon God Realm?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help but ask.


    "The Dragon God Realm survived the Primordial War thanks to the protection of the Primordial Azure Dragon God," Dongfang Hao began, exining the situation. "However, with the departure of the Dragon God, internal conflict arose."


    "One faction remained fiercely loyal to the Dragon God, while the other believed they should rece the deity," he continued, his gaze settling on Yun Lintian. "Therefore, the Dragon Princess'' arrival will undoubtedly ignite a bloody conflict."


    "So, it''s a pce conflict, then?" Yun Lintian nodded slowly in understanding.


    "The current Dragon God Realm is led by seven dragon gods, with Long Aotian, their leader, proiming himself as the new Dragon God," Dongfang Hao borated.


    "Believe me, you wouldn''t want to meet him," Dongfang Hao advised with a hint of seriousness.

 Chapter 1948 Proud Dragon (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1948 Proud Dragon (2)</h4>


    ?"Why?" Yun Lintian inquired curiously.


    "Since ascending the throne, Long Aotian has implemented a series of measures," Dongfang Hao exined. "One such action involved stripping the opposing faction of their power and banishing them to work as miners in the mines."


    "Without their dragon lineage, they would have perished in the mines long ago."


    Crackle!


    A crackle resonated as Yun Lintian clenched his fists. A murderous intent flickered in his eyes, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet.


    Dongfang Xue was startled by the chilling aura emanating from Yun Lintian. Merely looking at him felt like drowning in a sea of blood.


    Meanwhile, a flicker of astonishment crossed Dongfang Hao''s eyes. He had encountered numerous murderous figures, but nonepared to Yun Lintian. The intensity of such a killing intent in such a young man was simply unbelievable.


    "What else has he done?" Yun Lintian demanded coldly.


    Having inherited the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s bloodline, Yun Lintian always considered himself part of the Dragon God n. He couldn''t tolerate Long Aotian''s despicable actions.


    "He chose to halt his pursuit against them, unwilling to further tarnish his reputation," Dongfang Hao replied. "However, his misdeeds continued to surface over the years."


    "Long Aotian possesses immense pride, with arrogance exceeding all bounds. He consistently believes himself to be the pinnacle figure of the Primal Chaos. Over the past years, he has engaged in secretive acts of robbery and murder."


    "The Dragon God has fallen to this? How utterly ludicrous!" Zhang Yu scoffed, disgusted by Long Aotian''s behavior.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God was one of the most revered figures in the Primal Chaos, his prestigeparable to even the primordial gods. Long Aotian''s actions were a mere stain on his own ancestor''s legacy.


    "People in the Great Expanse go to great lengths to avoid them," Dongfang Hao stated. "We are no exception."


    Yun Lintian fixated his gaze upon Dongfang Hao and inquired, "Senior, what actions do you intend to take? Now that Dongfang Chen is aware of Long Qingxuan''s existence, how can you ensure his silence?"


    "Trust me with this matter," Dongfang Hao dered with a serious expression. "He won''t be able to do anything."


    "You are a businessman," Yun Lintian stated deeply.


    "Indeed. I prioritize profit over jeopardizing my own assets," Dongfang Hao replied calmly. "In this situation, you offer greater value. Dongfang Chen''s life pales inparison to the potential profits you represent."


    "I appreciate your honesty, Senior," Yun Lintian acknowledged gently. "I will trust you this time, but only this once."


    "Perfectly understandable," Dongfang Hao responded without offense.


    He nced at Dongfang Xue, who snapped back to her senses.


    cing a stack of cards on the table, Dongfang Xue exined, "These are gold ss memberships for the Ten Thousand Treasure Group. Additionally, you will find the highest ss memberships for our Far East Trading Group included. These memberships grant you exclusive privileges in our stores across the Southern Expanse."


    "As for the profound ark, we have already prepared it for your departure."


    Yun Lintian calmly epted the cards and stated, "We will leave in one hour."


    Dongfang Xue nodded in response. "I will take you to the transport hubter."


    Dongfang Hao addressed Yun Lintian, "While I understand you possess your own objectives, I urge you to exercise caution upon reaching the Nine Heavens Realm."


    "Two particrly nefarious groups exist there, the Heavenly Tribtion Cult and the Shadow Court. Both factions are utterly evil. Once they set their sights on you, they will pursue your demise relentlessly."


    "Who are they?" Yun Yi inquired out of curiosity.


    "As their name implies, the Heavenly Tribtion Cult is a group of fanatics who worship the Heavenly Tribtion," Dongfang Hao exined. "They believe themselves to be messengers of the Heaven''s Will, tasked with judging those they deem sinners."


    "The Shadow Court, on the other hand, remains shrouded in mystery. Some theories suggest they originated from the former Heavenly Court, although the truth remains unknown. They operate more like a group of assassins lurking in the shadows."


    "They frequently undertake assassination contracts. Over the years, countless powerhouses at the God Ascension Realm have fallen victim to their hands."


    Yun Yi and the others expressed surprise.


    "Where is the Chaos Goddess? How can she tolerate them?" Yun Yi further questioned.


    "The Chaos Goddess?..." Dongfang Hao exhaled. "She''s been missing for quite some time now. The Nine Heavens Realm is currently under the leadership of six true gods, the Shadow God, the Heavenly Tribtion God, the Crimson Demonic God, the Ghost Lantern God, the Jade Mountain God, and the Plum Blossom God."


    "Each of them is incredibly powerful. Without the Chaos Goddess''s suppression, they''ve be increasingly unrestrained. Among them, the Jade Mountain God and the Plum Blossom God are considered on the good side."


    Yun Lintian made a mental note, nning to ask Lan Qinghe about thister.


    "The Nine Heavens Realm boasts numerous secret realms," Dongfang Hao continued, cing a map on the table. "Here''s a star map."


    "Thank you very much," Yun Lintian calmly responded as he epted the map.


    "This is all the assistance I can offer in my current position. If you encounter an insurmountable obstacle, feel free to contact me directly. While I cannot guarantee a specific oue, I can ensure your safety," Dongfang Hao said with a serious expression.


    "Understood," Yun Lintian nodded.


    Creak¡ª


    A creaking sound echoed through the room as the door opened, revealing Long Qingxuan.


    Yun Lintian, surprised, nced at Dongfang Hao. It was clear that thetter had intentionally allowed Long Qingxuan to overhear their conversation.


    "Greetings, Dragon Princess," Dongfang Hao stated politely upon seeing her. Despite his high standing, he maintained a humble demeanor in her presence, evidencing his deep respect for the Primordial Azure Dragon God.


    Long Qingxuan responded calmly, "There''s no need for formalities. I am nothing more than a weakling at present."


    Turning to Yun Lintian, she dered, "I want to visit the Dragon God Realm."


    Yun Lintian shook his head, "Not now. We''ll go togetherter. Remember, your problems are my problems as well."


    Long Qingxuan fell silent.


    Zhang Yu briefly nced at the pair before averting her gaze away. She now understood the rtionship between them.


    Meanwhile, Dongfang Hao observed them thoughtfully, seemingly discovering another secret.


    "Very well," Long Qingxuan said calmly. "I''m sorry for causing trouble."


    With that, she turned and retreated to her room.


    Stunned, Yun Lintian turned to Yun Yi as if seeking confirmation of what he had just heard ¡ª Long Qingxuan had actually apologized¡­

 Chapter 1949 Decisive

    Chapter 1949 Decisive


    ??Long Qingxuan, a proud daughter of heaven, had never shown weakness to anyone, as far as Yun Lintian knew. So, seeing her apologize was unbelievable.


    Yun Yi sighed inwardly as he watched Long Qingxuan close the door. Though he knew times had changed, he still felt ufortable. In his eyes, Long Qingxuan remained his master''s woman.


    "We''ll leave first," Dongfang Hao said as he stood up. "You can contact me or my daughter when you''re ready to depart."


    "Thank you, Senior," Yun Lintian replied politely.


    Dongfang Hao nodded and left with his daughter.


    Zhang Yu looked at Yun Lintian and asked, "Are you truly leaving like this?"


    She was concerned that Dongfang Chen might inform the Dragon God Realm about Long Qingxuan, which could spell disaster for Yun Lintian''s group. While she didn''t believe Dongfang Hao would kill his nephew over this, she knew theplexities of big families and had witnessed many such situations.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and smirked mystically, "Let''s see how he handles this first."


    He then changed the topic, setting down his cup. "Right now, I''m curious about the God Tomb and what happened there. It sounds too dangerous for us."


    Yun Yi and Zhang Yu frowned deeply. Even a powerful God Ascension Realm powerhouse like Dongfang Hao was trapped inside. What could they possibly achieve there?


    "If it''s truly dangerous, I''ll go alone," Yun Lintian dered.


    "No," Zhang Yu shook her head. "You''re being overprotective. We''re not as weak as you think."


    "Taking risks is crucial for growth," Yun Yi added. "Remember, we faced countless life-or-death situations before you arrived."


    Yun Lintian looked at them silently, acknowledging their past experiences. However, the trauma of losing loved ones still haunted him, and he couldn''t bear to go through it again.


    "I understand your worries," Yun Yi''s voice softened. "But consider their feelings. No one wants you to face enemies alone."


    "Think about your women," Zhang Yu echoed. "They train diligently to stay by your side, not to stay home waiting for you to return."


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, reflecting on their words. This wasn''t his first time pondering this, but letting go was difficult.


    Every enemy he''d encountered thus far was significantly stronger than him. While he could escape to the Land of Beyond Heaven during critical situations, hispanions couldn''t. Their deaths were almost certain if caught in simr situations.


    Therefore, Yun Lintian hesitated to include them in his battles.


    However, he knew he couldn''t keep sheltering them forever.


    Opening his eyes, he admitted, "You''re right. I shouldn''t hinder your progress."


    "That''s good to hear," Zhang Yu said gently. "Even if we face death, it''s our choice. You shouldn''t expect everyone to live eternally."


    Yun Yi offered a deep look, stating, "Ascendancy demands sacrifices. The higher you climb, the harsher the environment bes. It''s an unavoidable path."


    "I understandpletely now," Yun Lintian sighed. "Despite that, I''ll always strive to ensure everyone''s safety."


    "We appreciate it," Zhang Yu responded.


    Yun Lintian stood up and ced Qingqing and Linlin on the table. "Stay here. I''ll check the situation."


    He then summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and took the green leaf Lin Yitong had given him. "There might be trouble soon. Be prepared to leave immediately." Yun Lintian informed them, infusing his power into the leaf.


    Momentster, he vanished from their sight.


    "I''ll be back soon," Yun Lintian whispered as he left the courtyard.


    "Do you feel anything?" Zhang Yu nced at Yun Yi and asked.


    Yun Yi shook his head. "I can''t even sense his breath. This is the most perfect concealment I''ve seen thus far."


    "Then there must be a problem," Zhang Yu turned to look at the gate. "He will return through here."


    "We should be prepared," Yun Yi said and stood up, getting ready to leave.


    ***


    Leaving the courtyard, Yun Lintian quickly navigated through the bustling merchants and went directly to the central building.


    As soon as he entered, Yun Lintian spotted Fu Yong in the distance, heading towards the elevator. Yun Lintian followed suit without hesitation.


    The elevator arrived swiftly on the top floor. Yun Lintian silently followed Fu Yong out and walked towards the room at the end of the hallway.


    Fu Yong knocked on the door respectfully. "President, everything is ready."


    A momentter, the door opened, and Dongfang Hao stepped out. He nced at Fu Yong and said, "Very good. Follow me."


    "Yes," Fu Yong replied promptly.


    Dongfang Hao walked towards the elevator. As he passed Yun Lintian, he suddenly paused and frowned, looking at the seemingly empty space before him. For some reason, Dongfang Hao felt an unsettling presence.


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat. Lin Yitong had assured him that even a true god might not detect his presence. How could Dongfang Hao sense something?


    Without dwelling on it further, Dongfang Hao entered the elevator with Fu Yong.


    Yun Lintian felt relief wash over him and quickly followed them. The elevator descended, skipping the ground floor.


    After a while, the elevator stopped, and Dongfang Hao stepped out. The spacious area held several rooms on either side.


    Yun Lintian cautiously followed Dongfang Hao and soon discovered these so-called rooms were, in fact, a jail. He recognized many faces here, all of them former subordinates of Dongfang Chen.


    "President! We did nothing wrong! Why are we imprisoned?" Lang Sen shouted anxiously upon seeing Dongfang Hao.


    Dongfang Hao ignored him. "It''s too loud here. Make them shut up permanently."


    Fu Yong swallowed nervously. "Yes, President." He approached a control panel on the wall and looked at Lang Sen. "Don''t me me."


    Lang Sen and the others paled. "No! You can''t do this!"


    Fu Yong gritted his teeth and pressed his hand on the panel.


    Buzz¡ª


    A buzzing sound filled the air as mes erupted from the walls inside their cells, instantly reducing them to ash. They couldn''t even have a chance to scream.


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow in surprise. Dongfang Hao truly kept his word.


    Unfazed, Dongfang Hao walked to the farthest cell and looked at the person inside, Dongfang Chen, who was bound by iron chains.


    "Uncle! I was wrong! Please let me go!" Dongfang Chen pleaded desperately.


    "Second nephew, have I ever treated you unfairly?" Dongfang Hao asked calmly.


    "No! I-I was wrong! I wouldn''t dare harm my cousin anymore!" Dongfang Chen trembled in genuine fear.


    "Originally, I could have overlooked it, after all, Xue''er is safe. But..." Dongfang Hao''s gaze bore into his nephew, "You crossed a line by targeting someone you shouldn''t have."

 Chapter 1950 Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 1950 Ruthless</h4>


    ?Dongfang Chen''s face drained of color as the horrifying truth dawned on him. He finally understood why Dongfang Hao was so determined to silence him.


    "Uncle, I swear I won''t ever mention her again!" Dongfang Chen desperately cried out.


    Dongfang Hao regarded his nephew with chilling indifference. "You know the saying: a dead man tells no tales."


    "No, Uncle! You can''t do this to me!" Dongfang Chen''s voice rose to a panicked shriek. "My father will never back down, and the consequences will be dire!"


    "Are you attempting to dictate terms to me?" A faint smile yed on Dongfang Hao''s lips.


    Dongfang Chen''s frantic outburst subsided as he realized the futility of his words.


    "You''ve made contributions, I won''t deny that," Dongfang Hao said calmly. "However, your sacrifice is necessary for the sake of the group''s future. Fear not, your demise will be swift and painless."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Chen raised his hand, unleashing his power in a desperatest stand. But it was in vain. Before he could react, his consciousness slipped away, and his body copsed to the floor with a heavy thud.


    Dongfang Hao remained unfazed. With a casual wave of his hand, Dongfang Chen''s body disintegrated into nothingness.


    When his nephew was disposed of, Dongfang Hao turned to Fu Yong. He inquired calmly. "Do you know why I asked you to do this?"


    Fu Yong offered a bitter smile, understanding the unspoken truth all too well. He bowed deeply. "I understand, President. Please ensure my family''s well-being."


    "Rest assured," Dongfang Hao replied with a gentle tone. "They will live a life of peace and prosperity. I guarantee it."


    "Thank you, President," Fu Yong uttered with sincerity.


    Momentster, a trail of blood trickled from the corner of Fu Yong''s mouth. He had chosen to sever his own heart vein.


    Dongfang Hao observed Fu Yong''s lifeless body for a short while before dissipating it with another wave of his hand.


    Witnessing the entire scene unfold silently, Yun Lintian couldn''t help but acknowledge Dongfang Hao''s ruthless nature.


    Dongfang Hao scanned the dungeon briefly before heading back to the elevator. Naturally, Yun Lintian followed suit.


    Upon returning to the top floor, Dongfang Hao hesitated mid-step, turning with a frown toward the elevator. Despite the absence of anything visible, the sense of being watched persisted.


    Observing this, Yun Lintian opted for a quick getaway, taking the stairs instead. Initially, he had intended to gather more information but decided it was too risky to linger around.


    Dongfang Hao, relieved to be free of the unsettling feeling, contacted his secretary. "Have you seen anyone leaving the Left Courtyard?"


    "No, President," a woman''s voice confirmed on the other end.


    With that response, Dongfang Hao gave the elevator onest scrutinizing nce before retreating to his room.


    After leaving the central building, Yun Lintian lingered on the market floor instead of returning immediately to the courtyard. He meandered through the stalls, searching for anything that caught his eye.


    A vast array of rare materials were on disy. After some deliberation, Yun Lintian decided to steal a small amount of them, specifically focusing on precious herbs. The merchants, oblivious to the missing items, barely noticed as two or three pieces vanished.


    Yun Lintian spent a few minutes browsing the market before returning to the courtyard.


    He deactivated his invisibility and faced Yun Yi and Zhang Yu. "It''s done,"


    "Dead?" Zhang Yu inquired curiously.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian confirmed, exining the entire ordeal in detail.


    Yun Yi and Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be taken aback by Dongfang Hao''s ruthless actions. They had not anticipated him prioritizing Yun Lintian over his nephew, but the oue proved otherwise.


    "Well, that''s probably how someone bes president of such a massive organization," Zhang Yu remarked with a soft sigh.


    "What did the Beyond Heaven King do to leave such asting impression on him?" Yun Lintian pondered. "His strength at that time shouldn''t have been remarkable."


    Among the three of them, Yun Yi was the one who had spent the most time alongside the Beyond Heaven King. While he fully recognized his master''s formidable power, he struggled to understand how he had managed to leave such a significant mark on a powerful figure like Dongfang Hao.


    "He mentioned that the Beyond Heaven King was hunted after they left the God Tomb," Zhang Yu said, his expression thoughtful. "That could imply his true talent was revealed, sparking their greed for the potential secrets he possessed."


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Yi and inquired, "Did the Beyond Heaven King often disy his full strength?"


    Yun Yi responded, "Aside from the battle with the Primordial God Tribe, I never witnessed him utilize his full power."


    Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully. "President Dongfang mentioned being restricted from divulging details about the God Tomb. The situation there seems far moreplex than we initially assumed."


    "Perhaps we should consult Senior Lan," Zhang Yu suggested. "There''s little point in specting further at this juncture."


    Yun Lintian shook his head in disagreement. "Let''s wait until we reach the Nine Heavens Realm first."


    At that moment, Long Qingxuan emerged from the room and announced, "I''m ready."


    Yun Lintian observed her and confirmed her full recovery.


    "Let''s depart," he dered. He then contacted Dongfang Xue, remembering to retract the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    A few minutester, Dongfang Xue arrived. "Please follow me to the parking area," she instructed.


    Yun Lintian and hispanions calmly trailed Dongfang Xue outside.


    They soon arrived at a designated parking space exclusive to Dongfang Hao. In the distance, a colossal profound ark instantly captivated their attention. Its white hull, crafted from seemingly rare celestial materials and imbued with powerful enchantments, exuded an air of grandeur.


    Compared to Yun Lintian''s Fleeing Cloud Profound Skyship, it was a stark contrast ¨C not even remotelyparable.


    Dongfang Hao was already waiting for them. "They''ve arrived, President," Dongfang Xue politely informed him.


    Dongfang Hao nodded slightly and directed his gaze towards Yun Lintian''s group. This time, he noticed Hei Shou and Gui Xuan, who had been ying outside and previously escaped his attention.


    Suppressing his doubts, he began his exnation. "This is the celestial-ss profound ark, our finest creation. Boasting powerful enchantments and diverse functions, it can traverse the Great Expanse with remarkable speed. It''s also capable of withstanding all but attacks from a true god."


    "In terms of control, it features an autopilot mode, allowing a single person to pilot it effortlessly."


    Yun Lintian was utterly amazed by the majestic profound ark before him. It was several times better than the one in Dongfang Xue''s hand...

 Chapter 1951 Extravagant

    Chapter 1951 Extravagant


    ??"This profound ark is equipped with twenty grand cannons. As long as sufficient energy is provided, it can handle any profound ark in the Southern Expanse without difficulty." Dongfang Hao exined further.


    "In truth, the celestial-ss profound ark before you is far more capable than the president has stated. It easily ranks among the top across the entire Primal Chaos. Perhaps he was overly cautious in his introduction." Dongfang Xue added, feeling the need to inform Yun Lintian of this important detail.


    Yun Lintian listened with awe. "Are you certain you want to entrust this profound ark to us?"


    He had initially expected a profound ark capable of swift travel across the Southern Expanse, but the one presented before him was essentially a mobile fortress.


    "Of course. This is a small price to pay for my daughter''s life," Dongfang Hao stated.


    Dongfang Xue was deeply touched. Given the nature of powerful families, she did not expect such a disy of affection from her father.


    "Then I will not refuse your generosity," Yun Lintian responded calmly, though he remained skeptical of Dongfang Hao''s true motives. He had already witnessed Dongfang'' Hao''s ruthless nature, and family loyalty seemed absent in his actions.


    "Shall we explore the interior?" Dongfang Hao suggested, guiding everyone aboard the profound ark.


    "Thetest updated star map of the Great Expanse is installed here," Dongfang Hao announced, gesturing as a holographic map materialized in the air.


    Yun Lintian reached out and tapped the map, zooming in on the Nine Heavens Realm. A detailed map materialized, revealing a familiar blue star: Earth. ording to Lan Qinghe, the time flow differed between Earth and the Divine Realm, suggesting it had likely only been a year or so since his "death."


    The prospect of reuniting with Yang Ningchang and Lynn filled him with anticipation. He wondered how they were doing.


    Zhu Ding and past adversaries no longer held any significance to him. In his current power, they were insignificant, and any potential revenge would be effortlessly swift.


    Yun Lintian scanned the map further, noticing the God Tomb situated near the central region.


    "You can take your time studying the mapter," Dongfang Hao offered gently, leading them towards the living quarters.


    The interior of the profound ark could be summed up in one word: extravagant. Despite his ownvish spending habits, even Yun Lintian was humbled by the luxuriousness within. The profound ark truly lived up to the immense resources poured into its creation.


    Following Dongfang Hao''s guidance, Yun Lintian and hispanions gained a thorough understanding of the ark''s vital functions, allowing them to operate it with ease.


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian feltpelled to express his gratitude. The value of the profound ark far outweighed his contributions.


    Dongfang Hao gave a faint smile. "I rmend keeping the profound ark hidden from public view, especially in transport hub zones. It will attract unwanted attention."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian agreed with a nod.


    As they emerged from the profound ark, Yun Lintian raised his hand and stored it away.


    Dongfang Hao noticed Yun Lintian''s hand gesture andmented, "A top-level interspatial ring? Quite a rare sight these days."


    Intrigued, Yun Lintian inquired, "Is it truly that umon?"


    "Indeed," Dongfang Hao exined. "Creating an ordinary interspatial ring poses no problems. However, high-quality ones require a significant quantity of the best-grade interspatial crystals, which are scarce in the Great Expanse."


    "Considering your ring''s appearance, it must have been recently crafted. I''m surprised someone could gather such arge amount of interspatial crystals in this era."


    Dongfang Xue chimed in to rify, "For perspective, a single crystal can fetch an astronomical price of a hundred billion best-grade divine stones. It takes more than a thousand just to build the ring, and that''s a minimum requirement."


    This revtion caused Yun Lintian and hispanions considerable shock.


    Zhang Yu nced at Yun Lintian andmented, "You''ve been carrying a fortune with you all this time, apparently."


    Yun Lintian offered a wry smile. "Who knew, right?"


    He was aware of the ring''s special value, but he hadn''t anticipated its true worth being this astronomical. Thankfully, in the Divine Realm, its true value remained concealed.


    "While umon for ordinary practitioners, to powerful figures, it''s merely an expensive tool. No need to worry excessively," Dongfang Hao reassured.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "How far is the transport hub?"


    "Follow me," Dongfang Hao instructed, taking flight. Yun Lintian and hispanions swiftly followed.


    "This is a minor hub," Dongfang Xue exined. "It connects to the main hub in the Southern Expanse, offering routes to the Nine Heavens Realm. With the celestial-rank profound ark, you should reach your destination in just a few days."


    "Be wary of pirates. They are often lurking around transport hubs to look for prey," she cautioned.


    "Understood," Yun Lintian acknowledged.


    They soon arrived at an open space dotted with ancient-


    looking stone gates, evidently teleportation formations.


    An elderly man d in ck, surprised to see Dongfang Hao, approached them. "President Dongfang?"


    Dongfang Haonded and exined, "I''m here to see off my esteemed guests."


    The man scrutinized Yun Lintian''s group, pondering their background. It was the first time he had witnessed Dongfang Hao personally sending someone off.


    "Gate number three is prepared. You may use it at your convenience," the man informed him, choosing not to delve further.


    Turning to Yun Lintian, Dongfang Hao said, "This is as far as I can apany you. I wish you the best of luck."


    "Thank you very much. Farewell," Yun Lintian replied, cupping his fists. He then proceeded towards gate number three with Long Qingxuan and the others.


    Dongfang Hao watched them disappear into the gate before nodding to the old man and taking to the skies once more.


    "Did you punish Fu Yong, Father?" Dongfang Xue inquired as she flew beside him.


    "He failed his duty to protect you, nearly causing a catastrophe. I''ve reassigned him and will find you a new butler soon," Dongfang Hao responded calmly.


    "Oh," Dongfang Xue sighed softly. Fu Yong had been her longtimepanion, and she was saddened by the separation. However, she understood there was nothing she could do.


    Little did she know, Fu Yong was no longer among the living¡­

 Chapter 1952 Cloud Dragon

    Chapter 1952 Cloud Dragon


    ??The Southern Expanse Transport Hub bustled with activity. A constant stream of people poured in daily, making it the most populous realm in the Southern Expanse. These individuals, unlike the members of the Ten Thousand Treasures Group, solely came for trade purposes.


    As a white light faded, Yun Lintian and hispanions found themselves transported to a tform in an open space. The surrounding crowd briefly acknowledged their arrival before directing their attention elsewhere.


    "This ce is even more bustling than the Far East Realm," Zhang Yu remarked, observing the dense crowd.


    Yun Lintian readily agreed. "Unlike the formal and serious environment of the Far East Realm, this environment offers a more free-spirited atmosphere."


    He likened the entire space to a vast bazaar, teeming with numerous small businesses.


    "Let''s explore first," Yun Lintian decided, diving into the crowd.


    "Newly captured ves! Unbeatable prices! Come take a look!" A loud voice immediately caught Yun Lintian''s attention as he navigated the streets.


    Inside an iron cage, several individuals stood out due to their appearance - beautiful women adorned with demonic horns, radiating an undeniable magical allure.


    "Subus?" Yun Lintian murmured to himself, surprised to discover the existence of these legendary creatures.


    "Considering purchasing them? Just look at those figures... tsk, tsk," Zhang Yu remarked teasingly, her gaze lingering on the captivating women within the cage.


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes yfully. "Do you think I''m some kind of pervert?"


    "Are you not?" Zhang Yu responded in a coy tone.


    Yun Lintian ignored Zhang Yu''s teasing and continued browsing the area. Finding nothing of interest, he decided to leave.


    Just as he was about to head for the operation hall, Yun Lintian''s senses picked up a familiar energy signature. It belonged to the pirates he had encountered previously.


    Arge group of figures emerged in Yun Lintian''s field of vision, leaving no doubt that they were members of the Ster Sea Pirate Group.


    "Look at that woman. What a stunning beauty!" one pirate eximed, pointing towards Yun Lintian''s group.


    The other pirates were immediately captivated by Long Qingxuan''s beauty. Even her veil couldn''t fully conceal her radiant features.


    "Magnificent," another pirate mumbled.


    Yun Lintian inwardly sighed. He had previously requested Long Qingxuan to conceal her appearance, but her beauty proved impossible topletely mask, attracting attention wherever they went.


    Ignoring them, Yun Lintian proceeded towards the operation hall.


    "Wee to the Ten Thousand Treasures Group. Esteemed guests, for your convenience, kindly present your membership cards," a young woman greeted each visitor with a warm smile at the hall''s entrance.


    Yun Lintian retrieved his card and showed it to the receptionist. Yun Yi and the others followed suit.


    The receptionist, visibly surprised, gestured with her arm. "Please follow me to the Gold ss zone."


    Yun Lintian nodded and followed her to another spacious hall located on the right side.


    "May I inquire about your destination?" the receptionist politely asked.


    "The Nine Heavens Realm," Yun Lintian truthfully responded.


    "To reach the Nine Heavens Realm, you will require four transfers. Would you like to depart immediately?" the receptionist further inquired.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian confirmed.


    "Please follow me." The receptionist promptly guided Yun Lintian to gate number nine.


    "I see that your cards have been recently recharged. We will deduct the necessary credits directly. Does this procedure pose any inconvenience?" the receptionist inquired.


    "No inconvenience at all. Please proceed," Yun Lintian replied.


    "Very well. The gate will be operational in three... two... one. You may now enter. Have a pleasant journey, esteemed guests," the receptionist said with a smile while gesturing toward the stone gate beside her.


    "Let''s depart." Yun Lintian wasted no time ushering everyone into the gate.


    As Yun Lintian vanished into the gate, whispers arose among the pirates.


    "The Nine Heavens Realm?" one uttered in a low voice.


    "Should we follow him?" another queried.


    The apparent leader shook his head. "No, our funds are depleted. We need to investigate the disappearance of the fourth and fifth squadrons." With that, he entered gate number three, heading for the Far East Realm.


    Disheartened, the remaining pirates reluctantly followed their leader.


    Yun Lintian and hispanions arrived at another simr transport hub. They waited for the pirates, mistakenly believing they would pursue them. However, to their surprise, the pirates were nowhere to be seen.


    "It seemed I was overthinking," Yun Lintian admitted, turning to Long Qingxuan. "Well, for our safety, I think you should put on more disguise."


    Long Qingxuan silentlyplied, altering her appearance to resemble an ordinary woman.


    "Much better," Yun Lintian acknowledged with a smile, searching for the transfer gate.


    Yun Lintian''s group continued their journey through four more transfer gates, finally reaching the easternmost hub. From here, they would embark on the final leg of their journey to the Nine Heavens Realm on their own.


    Without wasting time, Yun Lintian retrieved the Fleeting Cloud Profound Skyship and quickly departed from the hub.


    After a day''s travel, they reached a remote location, and Yun Lintian switched to the newly acquired profound ark, resuming their journey.


    "I think we should find a name for our new vessel. Any ideas?" Yun Lintian inquired while lounging in the main hall.


    "I have an idea!" Qingqing enthusiastically chimed in, raising her arm. "How about ''Qingqing''s Favorite New Home''?"


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly. "Perhaps something else?"


    "The choice is yours," Zhang Yu said, rising from her seat with her teacup and moving to a secluded corner.


    Yun Yi followed suit, silently leaving the room.


    Long Qingxuan, meanwhile, had already disappeared.


    Yun Lintian sighed, massaging his temples. His naming sense was undoubtedly his weakest point.


    "White... smooth as jade..." he murmured, observing the profound ark''s characteristics. "Alright, then. We shall call it the Cloud Dragon Ark."


    "Uninspired," Zhang Yumented with a shake of her head.


    Yun Lintian shot her a yful side-eye. "Then why don''t you suggest a better name?"


    Zhang Yu simply ignored him, returning to her book.


    "I''ll find time to paint a dragon pattern on it," Yun Lintian muttered to himself.


    Qingqing pouted beside him. "I hate you, big brother,"


    She turned her head away angrily.


    "My apologies," Yun Lintian chuckled, offering her a few treats in an attempt to appease her.


    BOOOM!


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion erupted. The shockwave rippled through the surrounding space, yet the Cloud Dragon Ark remained remarkably stable, unfazed by the tremor.


    Yun Lintian exchanged a nce with Zhang Yu, and they both swiftly made their way to the control room.


    In the distance, numerous stars zed infernally, an awe-


    inspiring yet unsettling spectacle.

 Chapter 1953 Origin

    Chapter 1953 Origin


    ??Amidst the lingering smoke and debris from the explosion, two figures shed, their auras radiating the power of High Gods.


    "Feng Ling," a slender woman in a flowing white robe called out, her voice strained but resolute. "I''ve told you countless times you''ve misunderstood me. There is nothing between me and Ye Xuan."


    Feng Ling, her crimson robes swirling around her, scoffed. "Spare me your lies, Nangong Yuxuan. Your maniptive ways won''t fool me. Everyone in the Nine Heavens knows you for who you truly are¡ªa shameless harlot who steals other women''s husbands!"


    Nangong Yuxuan, a flicker of despair visible through her veil. She remained silent and decided to leave. Her aura surged as her figure moved into the distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Coward!" Feng Ling roared, her crimson de a blur as she pursued.


    "Such childish squabbling," Zhang Yu muttered, his lips curling in disgust. "Even at the pinnacle of power, these women bicker over trivial matters. It seems humanity''s pettiness transcends even the boundaries of worlds."


    Yun Lintian, however, furrowed his brow. Their conversation held a hidden clue: these women hailed from the Nine Heavens Realm, a location several days'' travel away based on his star map. What could have brought them here? It was unreasonable for them to run this far.


    As Nangong Yuxuan spotted the imposing Cloud Dragon Ark, a flicker of surprise flickered across her face. Such a powerful vessel was an unexpected sight in this remote region of space.


    Without dwelling on it, she poured on the speed, aiming to distance herself from her pursuer.


    Noticing the Ark, Feng Ling followed suit, masking her presence as best she could. Their trajectory led them directly towards the Nine Heavens Realm.


    "Imagine the devastation a High God battle wreaks," Zhang Yu remarked softly. "A true god, I wouldn''t be surprised if they could level entire realms with a thought."


    Yun Yi nodded in agreement. His understanding of profound strength vastly improved since reaching the Lesser God Realm. "Anything below the True God level is indeed insignificant in their presence."


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about this matter further and dered. "Let''s activate stealth mode."


    Without a word, Yun Yi tapped a sequence on the control panel. The Cloud Dragon Ark shimmered, cloaked in a faint white light, and vanished into the vastness of space.


    Yun Lintian returned to the lounge, intending to visit the Land of Beyond Heaven and inform Hongyue of the situation.


    Upon entering the Land of Beyond Heaven, he was immediately greeted by the sight of Yun Niu, a familiar face he hadn''t seen in a while.


    "Niuniu?" Yun Lintian called out in a gentle voice.


    Surprised by his arrival, Yun Niu broke into a wide, happy smile. "Big Brother Yun?"


    She was no longer the young girl he remembered. Her features had matured into breathtaking beauty, and her character had transformed over the years. She now exuded a tranquil elegance, a stark contrast to her once childlike demeanor.


    "Long time no see, Sister Qingqing, Sister Linlin," Yun Niu greeted the two women as she approached.


    However, as she stood before him, Yun Lintian detected a peculiar anomaly within Yun Niu. He sensed an unexpected presence ¨C a distinct dragon aura emanating from her being.


    Seeing his bewildered expression, Yun Niu exined, "I recently discovered this myself. It seems I possess the bloodline of a dragon."


    "How is this possible?" Yun Lintian inquired, his voiceced with confusion.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the answers," Yun Niu replied, shaking her head in exnation. "Even Grandma Xia was unaware of this. She only mentioned being entrusted with me, an infant then, by the Beyond Heaven King."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed deeply. "May I examine you further?"


    "Of course," Yun Niu readily agreed, extending her arm towards him.


    Yun Lintian grasped her wrist and meticulously scanned her body with his senses. A flicker of astonishment crossed his eyes as he murmured, "The Azure Dragon''s bloodline? How is this even possible?"


    Furthermore, upon closer inspection, Yun Lintian realized the purity of Yun Niu''s bloodline was exceptional, rivaling his own and Long Qingxuan''s. It was undoubtedly indicative of a second or third-generation lineage.


    Just then, Long Qingxuan entered the Land of Beyond Heaven and briefly nced at Yun Niu and Yun Lintian.


    "Master," Yun Niu bowed deeply upon seeing her.


    "You have progressed significantly," Long Qingxuan observed gently.


    "Thank you, Master," Yun Niu replied with a pleased smile. "Niu''er has diligently continued her training over the years."


    Yun Lintian turned to Long Qingxuan and inquired, "Are you aware of this?"


    Long Qingxuan responded calmly, "Initially, I was not. It seems her dragon bloodline awakened after practicing the Dragon God Art."


    "Could this mean your father secretly fathered her?" Yun Lintian curiously asked.


    Long Qingxuan shook her head, replying, "I have no idea. My father never spoke of my mother or his lineage."


    Yun Lintian''s brows furrowed in surprise. "Your mother?"


    He had always assumed Long Qingxuan was born from the power of the Primordial Azure Dragon God.


    "We dragons differ from other divine beasts," Long Qingxuan exined. "While we possess the ability to create life through our power, such offspring are inherently weak. Unlesspelled by necessity, we typically procreate in the traditional manner."


    Nodding inprehension, Yun Lintian recalled the Dragon God Realm within the Great Expanse. It was a possibility that Yun Niu originated from this realm, perhaps brought to the Beyond Heaven King.


    Without further deliberation, he activated the Gate of Beyond Heaven, transporting himself and Yun Niu directly to Heavenly Cloud Mountain within the Azure World.


    "Lintian," Yun Xia acknowledged his presence upon sensing his arrival.


    Yun Lintian offered her a gentle greeting, "Grandma."


    Yun Xia observed Long Qingxuan and Yun Niu, seemingly grasping the reason for their visit.


    Anticipating his question, she stated, "When my master found Niu''er, she was bound by a peculiar seal. The seal only dissipated a few years ago."


    "Her origin remained unknown until the emergence of the dragon bloodline within her."


    After contemting, Yun Lintian suggested, "Perhaps Niu''er originates from the Dragon God Realm."


    "The Dragon God Realm?" Yun Xia echoed, perplexed.


    Yun Lintian proceeded to exin about the Great Expanse and the current state of the Dragon God Realm.


    A thoughtful expression crossed Yun Xia''s face as she uttered, "The royal n... it is a strong possibility."


    Overwhelmed by the sudden revtion, Yun Niu struggled to process the information.


    Yun Lintian gently ced a hand on her head, offering words offort, "It''s alright. We''re all here for you."

 Chapter 1954 Growth

    <h4>Chapter 1954 Growth</h4>


    Biting her lip, Yun Niu grappled with the unexpected revtion. Previously unaware of her lineage, she now faced the possibility of being linked to the Dragon God n.


    To prevent her from being overwhelmed, Yun Lintian diverted the conversation. "How are things here, Grandma?"


    "Everything is progressing smoothly with a healthy spirit ofpetition," Yun Xia responded.


    Nodding slightly, Yun Lintian scanned the Azure World with his spiritual sense, quickly locating familiar faces like Lin Canghai and Yang Gouming. They appeared to be thriving.


    "Grandma," he began, "would you consider leaving with us? You''ve been here for quite some time, and I could find someone to oversee the Azure World in your absence."


    Yun Xia gently shook her head. "This is where I belong. This world needs a protector you can trust, and that, unfortunately, is your burden."


    "Very well," Yun Lintian conceded. "Remember, you can always ess the Moon God Realm through the Land of Beyond Heaven if you require anything."


    "Take Niu''er with you," Yun Xia advised. "This world is too small for her potential."


    Apprehension washed over Yun Niu. The thought of leaving Yun Xia filled her with unease.


    Smiling, Yun Xia reassured her, "Don''t you want to learn about your heritage?"


    Yun Niu shook her head firmly, her voice trembling slightly. "It doesn''t matter. I only want to stay with you."


    Yun Xia offered a warm smile and patted Yun Niu''s head. "My dear girl, you''ve blossomed into a young woman. It''s time to discover your purpose in life. You can''t remain here forever."


    Yun Niu''s eyes welled up, her head hung low.


    "Remember," Yun Lintian interjected softly, "this isn''t a permanent goodbye. You can return whenever you wish."


    With a heavy heart, Yun Niu murmured her agreement.


    "Go," Yun Xia said gently.


    "We''ll be taking our leave first," Yun Lintian acknowledged, stepping into the gate with Long Qingxuan.


    "I''lle visit you often, Grandma," Yun Niu promised softly before following Yun Lintian through the gate.


    As the gate vanished, Yun Xia gazed up at the sky. "It brings me joy to know you''ve grown stronger, brother," she whispered.


    Upon returning to the Land of Beyond Heaven, Yun Lintian wasted no time and went directly to the Moon God Realm.


    Arriving at Divine Moon Peak, Yun Lintian immediately sensed an unusual atmosphere.


    "There you are, Yun Boy." Master Bai greeted, sipping his tea from a nearby pavilion. He had fully recovered and reconstructed his body.


    Ouyang Feng, who had also undergone aplete physical reconstruction, sat beside him.


    "Congrattions on your recovery," Yun Lintian acknowledged. "What happened here? The atmosphere seems tense."


    "That little girl Hongyue is not in a good mood recently," Master Bai chuckled.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian expressed his curiosity.


    "Qin Juehai has managed to escape," Master Bai revealed. "He exploited the legacy left behind by Jian Yun to breach the Divine Realm''s barrier. His escape was so ndestine that it wentpletely undetected."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He had entrusted Qin Juehai''s case to Hongyue and hadn''t anticipated his swift escape. It was understandable why Hongyue was upset.


    "Well, well, Little Niu! Look at you, you''ve be a beautiful young woman now," Master Bai eximed, gazing at Yun Niu with a warm smile.


    "Thank you, Uncle Bai," Yun Niu responded sweetly.


    Master Bai''s expression morphed into surprise as he detected the faint dragon aura from Yun Niu. "What happened?"


    Yun Lintian proceeded to exin the situation to Master Bai.


    After listening to the exnation, Master Bai''s astonishment grew evident. "Ah, that exins the strange feeling I had back then."


    "What is your n?" Master Bai inquired.


    Taking a moment to ponder, Yun Lintian offered his solution, "I think it''s best to leave Niuniu to Senior Lin and Senior Lan for the time being."


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Master Bai readily agreed.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Niu and Long Qingxuan. "Stay here for a moment. I need to check on Hongyue first."


    With that, his figure vanished in a sh, leaving them behind.


    Upon reaching the moon chamber where Hongyue resided, Yun Lintian found her sitting there with a clear frown etched on her face.


    "You''ve returned," she acknowledged, looking at him. "How was your journey?"


    "It went well. We recently acquired a new profound ark and are nearing the Nine Heavens Realm," Yun Lintian replied. "What''s troubling you?"


    "That wretched Qin Juehai!" Hongyue fumed. "He sacrificed the Sword God Realm to exploit the residual power left behind by Jian Yun, allowing him to breach the wall."


    "Well, that''s unfortunate." Yun Lintian said gently. "Don''t worry. We will find him in no time."


    "Are you leaving already?" Hongyue inquired.


    "I want to check in on my Fifth Sister first," Yun Lintian exined. "It''s been quite some time since Ist saw her."


    "Go ahead," Hongyue conceded. "Inform me when you arrive at the Nine Heavens Realm."


    With a dismissive wave, she closed her eyes.


    After a moment''s thought, Yun Lintian offered, "If you''re bored, you can join me. I''ve ced the gate inside the profound ark."


    "Hmm," Hongyue simply responded.


    Without further dy, Yun Lintian activated the gate and transported himself to the Neverending Burning Hell.


    Upon entering the Golden Crow Temple, a scorching phoenix me greeted him immediately. Yun Lintian effortlessly deflected the me with a wave of his hand and quickly located Nantian Fengyu.


    He found her engulfed in the Phoenix mes, her entire body glowing a vibrant crimson, seemingly one with the fire itself.


    To his surprise, Nantian Fengyu had already reached the Divine Emperor Realm''s first level.


    Suddenly, a deafening phoenix cry ripped through the air as Nantian Fengyu opened her eyes. The sound caused Yun Lintian''s soul to tremble, and the Divine Phoenix''s soul within him resonated in response.


    "Junior Brother," Nantian Fengyu greeted with a joyful smile upon recognizing Yun Lintian.


    "Fifth Sister," he returned the greeting. "How have you be so powerful in such a short time?"


    "I''m unsure," Nantian Fengyu shook her head. "The Phoenix''s soul within me awoke, and ever since, my profound strength has risen dramatically."


    "However, I''ve encountered a bottleneck," Nantian Fengyu exined. "This ce is no longer suitable."


    "Do you want toe with me to the Nine Heavens Realm?" Yun Lintian offered.


    "The Nine Heavens Realm?" Nantian Fengyu echoed, her voiceced with confusion. Her seclusion had left her unaware of recent developments.


    Yun Lintian provided a concise summary of the situation.


    "Let''s go then," Nantian Fengyu rose to her feet.

 Chapter 1955 The Nine Heavens Realm

    Chapter 1955 The Nine Heavens Realm


    ??After checking the overall situation of the Divine Realm, Yun Lintian visited Lan Qinghe and exined everything to her.


    "The Far East Trading Group¡­ It''s old man Dongfang Ming," Lan Qinghe said in surprise. "I didn''t expect Yun Tian to have associated with Dongfang Ming''s son."


    "As for the God Tomb, there is indeed a trap. However, it only exists around the ancestral hall. They must have tried to enter there."


    "What kind of trap is that?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Since ancient times, whenever the tomb of a high-level figure is created, the creators ensure no one can disturb their eternal rest. The tomb of ancient gods is no different. Anyone trying to disturb them will be eliminated or imprisoned," Lan Qinghe exined.


    "Yun Tian must have found a way to bypass the seal, allowing everyone to leave. While his strength might be inferior, his knowledge has long surpassed everyone. I''m not surprised he could do it."


    "A seal?" Yun Lintian immediately understood the situation Dongfang Hao and the Beyond Heaven King had experienced inside the tomb.


    "I have never experienced it myself, as no one dares to go near the ancestral hall area. These people must have been insane if they thought they could do something there," Lan Qinghe shook her head.


    "Who created the God Tomb, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "No idea," Lan Qinghe shook her head. "There are many rumors about it, but none of them have been proven."


    "However, there is a tomb keeper family inside. When you meet themter, try to stay away from them. They have the protection of the tomb and can mobilize the power there."


    "Tomb keeper?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. "How could those people approach the ancestral hall with the tomb keeper around?"


    "They are strong but not invincible. With enough true gods, they should be able to keep them upied," Lan Qinghe replied.


    "Staying in the perimeter is the best choice with your current strength. You can slowly absorb the power there. Within a thousand years, you should be able to reach the High God Realm or even higher."


    Yun Lintian found it incredible. "Since the environment inside the God Tomb is so beneficial, how could they allow people to enter?"


    The "they" in his words referred to the powerhouses around the Great Expanse.


    "You can only go there once. It doesn''t matter to them whether others can go in," Lan Qinghe exined.


    "You will understandter. They have been recruiting people everywhere to enter the God Tomb. It has be a business for a long time. The Chaos Goddess herself has never stopped them. After all, it only benefits the Nine Heavens Realm."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    He turned to Yun Niu and said, "I came here this time to ask the two seniors to take care of her for the time being."


    Lan Qinghe and Lin Yitong looked at Yun Lintian with a hint of surprise.


    "Dragon''s bloodline?" Lin Yitong said. "It is very pure."


    "When did it awaken?" Lan Qinghe asked curiously.


    "After she started practicing the Dragon God Art," Yun Lintian exined.


    "I cannot teach a descendant of the Dragon God. Their inheritance is unique. However, I can ensure her progress will be smooth sailing," Lin Yitotng took the initiative to speak.


    "Don''t worry about her. She will be well here," Lan Qinghe said gently.


    "Many thanks, seniors," Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    He turned to Yun Niu and said softly, "If you miss Grandma Xia, you can go back at any moment. I have already left the gate here. Train well."


    "Mhm!" Yun Niu nodded heavily.


    "I''ll take my leave first. We are about to reach the Nine Heavens Realm," Yun Lintian spoke.


    "Go," Lan Qinghe nodded slightly.


    Yun Lintian bid farewell to everyone and returned to the Cloud Dragon Ark with Nantian Fengyu and Long Qingxuan.


    "This profound ark is incredible," Nantian Fengyu said, fascinated by its luxury.


    "It''s toorge for our current needs," Yun Lintian said. "Switching to the Fleeting Cloud Profound Skyship upon reaching the Nine Heavens Realm would be a better option."


    "Why?" Nantian Fengyu seemed to disagree. "Using this would be more efficient. We could st away anyone who dares to oppose us with the cannons."


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless. "We''re trying to maintain a low profile as much as possible. The Cloud Dragon Ark would attract too much attention."


    Nantian Fengyu pouted. "Hmph! You''ve changed, junior brother. You''re no longer the good junior brother I knew."


    Yun Lintian was momentarily speechless. He suddenly regretted bringing her along.


    "Do you know where Senior Divine Phoenix is?" Yun Lintian inquired, changing the subject.


    ording to Jin Huian, the Divine Phoenix had traveled to the Primordial God Forsaken Land, but Yun Lintian had not encountered her there.


    "I don''t know," Nantian Fengyu frowned. "She hasn''t been seen since."


    "I see," Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Well, I trust that she is safe."


    "It doesn''t matter to me," Nantian Fengyu said nonchntly. "Her fate is not my concern."


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly, observing her. It seemed Nantian Fengyu held onto the grudge in her heart.


    "We''ve arrived," Yun Yi''s voice resonated through a speaker.


    Yun Lintian and the others turned their attention to the wall projector immediately.


    At that moment, the projector disyed a massive and visually stunning energy ring shrouded in an aura of mystery. A gigantic blue sphere, undoubtedly the Nine Heavens Realm depicted on the star map,y behind the ring.


    "Deactivate stealth mode," Yun Lintian instructed. ording to Dongfang Hao, disying one''s identity was amon regtion for entering the Nine Heavens Realm.


    As the Cloud Dragon Ark emerged into the open space, a group of practitioners promptly appeared.


    "Halt!" An old man in a gray robe, seemingly the leader of the group, spoke. "Pleaseply with our procedures."


    Yun Lintian nced at Hei Shou and said, "Return to the Land of Beyond Heaven first."


    Hei Shou silently acknowledged and quickly entered the gate.


    Following this, Yun Lintian promptly stepped out with everyone else.


    "Greetings, Senior. We are neers here. Please advise us on the necessary procedures," Yun Lintian said politely, cupping his fists.


    The old man scanned Yun Lintian''s group with his gaze, pausing briefly at Linlin and Gui Xuan.


    "State your purpose foring here and provide your identities," he instructed.


    "Hailing from the Celestial Realm, we seek to broaden our experiences here. We''ve heard that the Nine Heavens Realm offers a particrly conducive environment for this purpose." Yun Lintian spoke eloquently.

 Chapter 1956 Return (1)

    Chapter 1956 Return (1)


    ??"The Celestial Realm?" The old man gave a slight nod. Perhaps due to the Cloud Dragon Ark, he harbored no doubts regarding Yun Lintian''s identity.


    "You can proceed by paying the toll fee," he continued. "It''s one million high-grade divine stones."


    Nantian Fengyu frowned, voicing her disapproval. "That''s exorbitant! You are clearly robbing us!"


    The old man''s gaze met hers, and he spoke nonchntly, "You are free to leave if you wish."


    Just as Nantian Fengyu was about to retort, Yun Lintian interjected.


    "No problem," he said with a smile, tossing a storage ring towards the old man.


    The old man cast a satisfied nce at the pile of divine stones within the ring. "You may enter. Remember to conduct yourselves with propriety. This realm doesn''t tolerate reckless behavior."


    "We appreciate the reminder. We''ll take our leave now," Yun Lintian said, cupping his fists in respect before returning to the Cloud Dragon Ark and steering it towards the blue sphere.


    As they watched the Cloud Dragon Ark slowly traverse the energy ring, the old man''s brow furrowed.


    "Something seems amiss with them, leader," a middle-aged man behind him spoke.


    "I know. I''m not blind." the old man replied. "However, think about it. Could an ordinary person afford a celestial-rank profound ark? Furthermore, hisposure under pressure is unlike that of someone of his apparent status."


    "Should we report to our superior?" the middle-aged man inquired.


    "Are you stupid?" the old man scolded. "We just swindled them out of a million stones. Do you wish to relinquish it?"


    The middle-aged man silenced himself immediately.


    "Keep this matter confidential, all of you," the old man warned. "We cannot afford to antagonize either party. Understood?"


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man and the others responded in unison.


    ***


    The Cloud Dragon Ark traversed the energy ring smoothly and entered the blue sphere. Unlike their departure from the Great Devil Realm, they encountered no resistance here, allowing the ark to enter effortlessly.


    Soon, a vast starry sky unfolded before Yun Lintian''s eyes. While simr to the Great Expanse outside, the number of stars here was significantly lower.


    "No wonder this realm can amodate a true god," Zhang Yu remarked. "It''s nearly on par with the Great Expanse."


    "Even better, considering the concentration of aura," Yun Lintian added.


    Consulting the star map, he discovered they were currently located within the western region.


    Nantian Fengyu, gazing intently at the map, asked with curiosity, "Where are we headed?"


    Yun Lintian hesitated for a moment before replying, "I have a personal reason for wanting to visit a specific location."


    "A specific location?" Nantian Fengyu inquired, puzzled. "And where might that be?"


    "My hometown," Yun Lintian uttered softly.


    Nantian Fengyu and the others stared at Yun Lintian in surprise; none of them possessedplete knowledge of his past.


    "Your hometown? What do you mean?" Nantian Fengyu pressed for rification.


    "To put it simply," Yun Lintian began, "I was born in the Nine Heavens Realm andter taken to the Azure World." He pointed to a small dot near the central region. "That''s a ce called Earth."


    "Whoa, so you''re not originally from the Azure World?" Nantian Fengyu expressed her surprise.


    "That''s right," Yun Lintian confirmed with a nod. "Honestly, it''s a mystery to me as well. Before arriving in the Azure World, I was clearly dead. However, when I opened my eyes again, I already found myself as an infant."


    "An unusual urrence indeed," Yun Yi remarked, his brow furrowed in deep thought. Having been directly sent to the Great Devil Realm after the war with the Primordial God Tribe, hecked knowledge of Yun Lintian''s true background.


    Zhang Yu and Long Qingxuan were even more in the dark, their knowledge limited to him being the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King.


    "The passage of time differs between Earth and the Divine Realm," Yun Lintian further exined. "It''s likely been almost a year since I left for the Azure World."


    Both Zhang Yu and Yun Yi fell into contemtion.


    "ording to Senior Lan," Yun Lintian continued, expressing his true concerns, "Earth is a forbidden ce, protected by the Chaos Goddess. With her whereabouts unknown, I''m worried about its fate."


    "Then let''s go. Perhaps we can uncover some answers about what happened to you," Zhang Yu promptly decided on behalf of the group.


    "Thank you for understanding me." Expressing his gratitude, Yun Lintian activated stealth mode and piloted the Cloud Dragon Ark towards Earth at maximum speed.


    A day passed, and the Cloud Dragon Ark approached its destination. Yun Lintian, standing at the helm, gazed intently upon the vibrant blue sphere brimming with life, its continents shrouded in a soft, white mist. Earth. His home.


    A maelstrom of emotions coursed through him, past memories vivid as a cinematic reel. He had once believed his return impossible, and even if achievable, those he knew would be long gone. Yet, fate offered him this unexpected opportunity.


    As Earth materialized before him, he struggled to articte his feelings. Was it happiness, fear, or unease? He couldn''t discern.


    The blue sphere seemed protected by an invisible barrier, woven perhaps by celestial gods, exining the absence of others.


    After meticulously checking the surroundings, ensuring no one lurked nearby, Yun Lintian addressed the group, "Let''s go."


    He then stored the ark and, apanied by everyone, slowly flew towards Earth.


    As they drew closer, various objects orbiting the became visible.


    "What are those?" Nantian Fengyu inquired, her curiosity piqued.


    "Those are satellites," Yun Lintian exined. "Devices crafted by mortals to observe their world from afar, gather information, andmunicate across vast distances."


    Nantian Fengyu disyed surprise.


    "ording to Senior Lan," Yun Lintian borated, "no practitioners reside here. This world is solely inhabited by mortals."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Nantian Fengyu and the others mmed against an unexpected invisible barrier. Only Yun Lintian, Qingqing, and Linlin effortlessly passed through.


    Surprised, Yun Lintian nced at Qingqing and Linlin perched on his shoulders, seemingly drawing a conclusion. He was also relieved to see this scene. Without a doubt, no one could enter Earth with this barrier around.


    "Hold on," he instructed, flying back. "Everyone, grasp my arms."


    Understanding his n, they quicklyplied, approaching and grasping his arms.


    With that, they proceeded forward, seamlessly passing through the barrier and entering the sphere.


    Soon, the once vibrant blue sphere morphed into a tapestry of greens, browns, and blues, continents sprawling beneath swirling clouds.


    Looking at the familiar scenery, Yun Lintian uttered, his voice echoing with emotion. "I''m back."

 Chapter 1957 Return (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1957 Return (2)</h4>


    Nantian Fengyu wrinkled her nose in disgust. "The air quality here is terrible," she said. "It''s much worse than any mortal realm I''ve seen."


    Zhang Yu frowned. "Strange, there''s no spiritual energy here. Technically, any star should possess the ability to generate it. Yet, this Earth doesn''t even have a trace."


    She scanned the entire world with her spiritual sense but found nothing out of the ordinary. She wondered how such a barren world could create a heaven-defying figure like Yun Lintian.


    Meanwhile, Long Qingxuan and Yun Yi weren''t particrly interested in understanding the world. They just wanted to see Yun Lintian''s hometown.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath topose himself. He nced at China, and his figure instantly appeared above Hangzhou City.


    The city hadn''t changed much since his departure. It was still bustling with activity.


    Long Qingxuan, rarely one to ask questions, inquired, "Is this your hometown?"


    "Yes," Yun Lintian replied, a hint of emotion in his voice. "I was born and raised here."


    Nantian Fengyu, curious about the city that shaped Yun Lintian, said, "Let''s go down."


    Yun Lintian, perhaps eager to see Lei Hao,pletely forgot to conceal his presence as he quietlynded in a remote alley.


    The moment he stepped out, his appearance immediately drew the attention of everyone around him.


    "Look! That young man is so handsome!" someone eximed from the crowd.


    "Is there a cosy event today?"


    "Hey, look at the women with him. They''re stunning!"


    More and more people started pulling out their mobile phones to take pictures of Yun Lintian''s group.


    Zhang Yu frowned slightly, ready to use her power to shield them from sight, but Yun Lintian stopped her.


    "It''s fine. They mean no harm," Yun Lintian said nonchntly. He wasn''t particrly concerned about the attention, after all, he could erase their memories with ease.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman holding a GoPro camera approached Yun Lintian''s group. "Excuse me, everyone. Can I interview you?"


    Yun Lintian looked at her and replied gently, "Sorry, we''re runningte."


    "Oh, sorry," the woman said, not pressing further.


    Ignoring the crowd, Yun Lintian quickly headed to the old street where his fried rice store was located. Earlier, he used his spiritual sense to find the store still operating, with Lei Hao inside.


    "What are those things they''re holding?" Nantian Fengyu asked curiously, gesturing towards the smartphones in people''s hands.


    Yun Lintian exined with a smile, "Those are mobile phones. They function simrly to transmission jades but with the added ability to disy images."


    "Wow, can I get one?" Nantian Fengyu eximed with surprise.


    "Of course," Yun Lintian chuckled. "I''ll buy you er."


    They continued to weave through the crowd until they arrived on the old street.


    Looking at the deste fried rice store from afar, Yun Lintian''s heart surged with emotion.


    Just as he was about to step forward, Yun Lintian noticed a group of people entering the store. Their posture suggested they were soldiers.


    Inside the store, Lei Hao sat in his wheelchair, meticulously peeling garlic cloves. When Yun Lintian died a year ago, Lei Hao lost his will to live. However, upon learning of Yun Lintian''s aspirations, Lei Hao, determined not to disappoint him, made a conscious effort to continue living.


    With Xu Longfeng''s help, Lei Hao chose to return here and maintain the fried rice business. His goal was to make it the number one fried rice in the world, fulfilling a shared joke between him and Yun Lintian.


    The group of soldiers entered the store, but Lei Hao didn''t even turn around before speaking. "Leave."


    Arge man named Bu Fan chuckled. "What are you going to do if we don''t leave? Kick us out? ... Oops, my bad. I forgot you''re unable to walk."


    The men behind him heartilyughed at this remark.


    In the face of their ridicule, Lei Hao remained remarkably calm. Clearly, this wasn''t their first encounter.


    In the distance, Yun Lintian nodded his head in approval. "It seems you''ve matured, Ah''Hao."


    Previously, Lei Hao would have undoubtedly be enraged and attempted to fight back.


    "Who is he?" Nantian Fengyu inquired curiously.


    "My brother," Yun Lintian replied gently.


    "Are you going to intervene?" Zhang Yu questioned.


    "Let''s observe for now," Yun Lintian said. "I want to understand something."


    Before leaving, he had exchanged information regarding Project Eve with Xu Longfeng in exchange for Lei Hao''s protection. Yet, Lei Hao was being bullied by a group of thugs. Evidently, Xu Longfeng hadn''t kept his promise.


    Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings and spotted two men observing Lei Hao from afar, who clearly had no intention of intervening. These individuals must be Xu Longfeng''s subordinates.


    "Do we need to intervene and assist him?" a young man among them asked hesitantly.


    A middle-aged man beside him lit a cigarette and replied, "Is this your first time here?"


    "Yes," the young man responded. "My superior instructed me to protect the target''s life."


    The middle-aged man exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "Don''t worry, they won''t dare to kill him. Our only responsibility is ensuring his survival."


    "Why?" The young man couldn''t grasp the situation.


    "It''s not our ce to interfere. Just keep an eye on him," the middle-aged man said impatiently.


    Upon hearing their conversation, Yun Lintian''s eyes grew cold as he muttered. "Xu Longfeng... I always thought you were a man of honor. It turned out that I was blind."


    Seeing Lei Hao remain silent, Bu Fan nced at his subordinates.


    Bang! Bang!


    Immediately, the group of soldiers began vandalizing the store by smashing furniture.


    Bu Fan looked at the signboard and chuckled. "Number one fried rice in the world? How ambitious you are."


    As he spoke, Bu Fan immediately kicked the signboard.


    Bang!


    Lei Hao''s hands froze. He slowly ced the garlic down and gripped the small knife tightly.


    "What? Don''t tell me you n to fight us with that tiny knife?" Bu Fan sneered.


    The man he faced was the legendary Quick Shot Lei Hao, a name that resonated throughout the mercenary world. Bu Fan often encountered his name during missions.


    Disappointment initially filled Bu Fan when he learned of Lei Hao''s disability, which gradually morphed into loathing. When Zhu Ding instructed him to monitor Lei Hao, Bu Fan readily epted the mission.


    Lei Hao''s expression hardened. He slowly turned his wheelchair around, preparing to fight.


    Suddenly, a familiar male voice echoed, "I thought you had grown up, Ah''Hao. It''s just a signboard. You don''t have to be angry. I can write it again."

 Chapter 1958 Situation

    Chapter 1958 Situation


    ??Everyone turned toward the door to see a handsome young man standing there.


    With a ng, the knife ttered to the ground as Lei Hao''s eyes widened in disbelief. "B-Boss?" he stammered.


    Bu Fan and his subordinates gaped at Yun Lintian, stunned as if they had witnessed a ghost. As Zhu Ding''s men, they had naturally seen Yun Lintian before.


    While the man before them appeared younger than the Yun Lintian they remembered, there was no doubt it was him. Yet, how was this possible? Everyone had witnessed Yun Lintian''s corpse firsthand.


    "N-No way... H-How...?" The middle-aged man in the distance looked at Yun Lintian in shock.


    Meanwhile, the young man beside him remained puzzled.


    "Is that you, Boss?" Lei Hao repeated, his voice trembling. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Why, can''t you remember me anymore?" Yun Lintian chuckled as he walked into the store.


    He bent down, picked up the broken signboard, and examined it. "I never knew my calligraphy was this bad," he remarked.


    "You..." Bu Fan stammered, struggling to grasp the situation.


    Yun Lintian turned to Bu Fan and asked, "Did Zhu Ding send you here?"


    Bu Fan remained silent, staring at Yun Lintian, unsure of how to respond.


    "Did your brain stop working?" Yun Lintian smiled. "Let me refresh your memory then."


    He raised his hand and swung the broken signboard towards Bu Fan''s head with lightning speed. Bu Fan waspletely caught off guard.


    Bang!


    Bu Fan was sent flying, crashing into the wall with a resounding impact.


    Bu Fan''s subordinates snapped out of their daze and instinctively reached for their waists, attempting to draw their guns.


    However, Yun Lintian had alreadyunched himself at them.


    Crackle! Bang!


    A flurry of kicks and punches followed. Bu Fan''s subordinates were knocked down one after another, their limbs snapping under the force of Yun Lintian''s attacks.


    Dusting his clothes off, Yun Lintian turned to Lei Hao. "You''ve shown great tolerance. I''m proud of you."


    Tears welled up in Lei Hao''s eyes. "Boss!"


    He was nowpletely convinced that the man before him was truly his older brother.


    Yun Lintian approached Lei Hao and gently patted his shoulder. "Alright, alright. Don''t cry like a woman."


    Lei Hao managed a smile as he wiped away his tears. "I''m just... happy."


    Just then, the young officer burst through the door, pointing his gun at Yun Lintian. "Raise your hands!"


    Lei Hao''s expression darkened. "Don''t..."


    Yun Lintian interjected calmly, "It''s alright. Let me handle this."


    Lei Hao immediately rxed, a sense of security washing over him. With Yun Lintian present, he felt an unwavering confidence and the belief that nothing could harm him.


    Ignoring the young officer, Yun Lintian turned to the middle-aged man. "I will give you ten seconds to exin yourselves."


    "Raise your hands and get on your knees!" the young officer demanded sternly, his finger hovering near the trigger.


    The middle-aged man intervened, quickly reaching out to stop him. "Lower your weapon! He''s not our enemy."


    The young officer hesitated. "But..."


    "Step back!" the middle-aged manmanded, his gaze cold.


    "Yes sir!" the young officerplied, promptly holstering his gun and taking a step back.


    The middle-aged man lit another cigarette, took a puff, and then spoke. "Commander Xu is no longer in charge. Zhu Ding''s father has reced him. The Project Eve was also taken away."


    He continued, "I hope you understand that he no longer has the authority. This is the best he could do."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed slightly.


    Lei Hao spoke up, "Don''t me Uncle Xu, Boss. He''s not in a good situation either. I heard he''s been grounded."


    Yun Lintian''s expression softened a little. "But how could this happen?"


    Xu Longfeng was the leader of the Hidden Dragon Group, a seemingly unshakeable position. Logically, it was improbable for him to be reced unless he resigned voluntarily. Furthermore, the one who reced him was actually Zhu Ding''s father, Zhu Wuxing.


    Yun Lintian suddenly uttered a name. "Zhu Tianlong?"


    Zhu Tianlong, Zhu Ding''s grandfather, held a significant position in the upper echelons. Undoubtedly, he was the architect of these changes.


    "Yes," the middle-aged man confirmed. "After your disappearance, Commander Xu implemented the highest level of protection for your brother. However, Zhu Tianlong removed it a monthter."


    "Commander Xu had his own difficulties but was still worried about your brother. As you see, I''m no longer suited for active duty. I volunteered to take on this mission."


    He sighed and added, "My abilities are limited."


    The middle-aged man didn''t try to make excuses; he spoke the truth.


    He nced at the unconscious Bu Fan and his men on the floor. "They are Zhu Ding''s people. If you wish to find him, you can question them."


    "Doesn''t matter," Yun Lintian said nonchntly. "You can leave."


    "Are you certain?" the middle-aged man frowned.


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply.


    The middle-aged man took a long look at him and said, "The entire street is sealed. There are no outside eyes or ears here."


    He turned and dragged the young officer away.


    "Well, I misjudged them," Yun Lintian admitted.


    "They helped me quite often in the past." Lei Hao spoke, looking at Bu Fan and the others. "So, Boss, what''s next?"


    Yun Lintian raised his hand, and a few fireballs flew towards Bu Fan, reducing them to ashes instantly.


    Lei Hao was bewildered, his mind seemingly frozen. "Boss... You..." he stammered, unable to articte his disbelief.


    "Remember those xianxia novels we used to read?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    Lei Hao swallowed hard and asked, "Are you saying... you''ve be a cultivator?"


    "Yes," Yun Lintian confirmed. "When I woke up again, I found myself in a cultivation world. I just returned today."


    "This is... unbelievable," Lei Hao said in a daze. No matter how much he tried to disbelieve it, the evidence was undeniable.


    Just then, Qingqing and Linlin walked into the store and jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulders, followed by Nantian Fengyu.


    "Are you finished, Junior Brother? Let''s go buy a phone," Nantian Fengyu asked.


    "Junior brother...?" Lei Hao was startled by the appearance of Nantian Fengyu, Linlin, and Qingqing.


    "This is my fifth sister, Nantian Fengyu," Yun Lintian exined gently.


    Nantian Fengyu nced at Lei Hao and said. "Since you are my good junior brother''s brother, you can call me sister."


    "S-Sister¡­" Lei Hao said cautiously.


    "This is Linlin and Qingqing. They are my adorable sisters." Yun Lintian introduced them.


    "Hello, little sisters." Lei Hao spoke.


    "Let''s give him legs." Nantian Fengyu nced at Lei Hao''s missing legs with pity.

 Chapter 1959 Pandemic

    Chapter 1959 Pandemic


    ??"Give me legs?" Lei Hao stared, stunned.


    Yun Lintian retrieved the Fruit of Immortality and presented it to Lei Hao. "Take this."


    Lei Hao examined the exotic fruit radiating a strange aura. He reached out cautiously to receive it. ncing at Yun Lintian for confirmation, he took a bite.


    The moment the fruit touched his tongue, a warm current surged through Lei Hao''s body. It was incrediblyforting.


    Yun Lintian ced a hand on Lei Hao''s head, activating the crown''s power to transform his profound vein.


    Momentster, Lei Hao''s legs gradually grew back, and his appearance reverted several years, making him look younger.


    "Unbelievable..." Lei Hao felt as if he were in a dream. The long-lost sensation of his legs had returned.


    "Congrattions," Yun Lintian said with a smile. "You are now a cultivator."


    "A cultivator?" Lei Hao echoed, stunned. He rose slowly from the wheelchair, experimenting with his "newborn" body.


    He could clearly perceive his newfound strength.


    "I''ll teach you some profound artster," Yun Lintian offered. "Do you have any money on you?"


    "Money?" Lei Hao stammered, surprised. "Yes, I have some."


    As he spoke, he retrieved his mobile phone.


    "Let''s go!" Nantian Fengyu chirped with excitement. If not for Yun Lintian''s warnings, she would have stolen a phone long ago.


    Yun Lintian grasped Lei Hao''s arm and whisked him to the nearby shopping mall.


    "So, this is a movement technique?" Lei Hao gasped in shock, finding himself standing in the mall in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian replied, surveying the mall. "Why are people wearing masks?"


    "There''s a pandemic called COVID. It just started three months ago," Lei Hao exined.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian cocked his head slightly. "This is clearly a man-made virus."


    "Really? I knew it," Lei Hao agreed readily.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and instantly, all the COVID viruses vanished from the Earth. "Done."


    "Done?" Lei Hao was confused.


    "Your brother just eradicated the so-called virus from the world," Nantian Fengyu rified. "Hurry up, I want to buy a phone."


    "You can do that?" Lei Hao stammered, astounded. Yun Lintian''s feats continually redefined his understanding of cultivators.


    Yun Lintian smiled and strode into the nearby Apple Store. After purchasing an iPhone 11 Pro for Nantian Fengyu, the group set off to find a restaurant.


    "It''s not delicious at all," Qingqing pouted as she expertly grilled a piece of beef.


    "Naturally, with such ordinary ingredients," Yun Lintian replied gently.


    "Boss..." Lei Hao began cautiously. "Have you met Sister Yang and Sister Lynn?"


    He couldn''t understand Yun Lintian''s calm demeanor, theck of urgency.


    Yun Lintian ced his chopsticks down. "I''ve already located them with my spiritual sense. I''ll meet with themter."


    The moment he arrived on Earth, Yun Lintian immediately pinpointed Lynn and Yang Ningchang through his spiritual sense. Their situations weren''t ideal, but they weren''t in immediate danger. He would meet them after dealing with Zhu Ding.


    Lei Hao observed Yun Lintian silently. He suspected there was more to the story. Yun Lintian likely harbored internal guilt and wasn''t sure how to face them.


    "Where to next?" Lei Hao inquired.


    "Let''s start with Uncle Xu," Yun Lintian decided. "With my current strength, eliminating Zhu Tianlong and his family would be a matter of raising my hand. However, death is too merciful for them."


    "You''re right, Boss. Killing them would be a kindness," Lei Hao agreed, a hint of anger flickering in his voice.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and in an instant, everyone materialized in a traditional Chinese courtyard in Beijing.


    "Who are you!?"


    Immediately, a contingent of soldiers swarmed them, aiming their pistols at Yun Lintian''s group. They couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian''s group appeared here unnoticed.


    Yun Lintian nced at them and said, "I''m here to see Commander Xu. Tell him my name is Yun Lintian."


    Yun Lintian aimed for a polite approach, avoiding unnecessary trouble with these diligent soldiers. They were simply following orders and weren''t involved in the Zhu family conflict.


    The soldiers exchanged uncertain nces.


    A middle-aged man, seemingly the leader, stepped forward. "I''m sorry, but we''ve been instructed to deny all visitors. Please leave."


    As a seasoned soldier, he recognized Yun Lintian''s extreme danger. However, disobeying orders wasn''t an option.


    "Very well," Yun Lintian acknowledged with a slight nod. He then released a wisp of profound energy.


    Thud!


    All the soldiers around the courtyard instantaneously copsed unconscious.


    Lei Hao gulped nervously at the scene. Ordinary people were powerless against cultivators.


    "Can I do that someday, Boss?" he asked hopefully.


    "Certainly. Even beginners can manage that." Yun Lintian chuckled and entered the courtyard.


    At that moment, Xu Longfeng sat upright in a pavilion, engrossed in a book.


    "It''s been a year, and you''ve aged considerably, Uncle Xu," Yun Lintian spoke as he entered the garden.


    Xu Longfeng''s expression froze. He slowly raised his head, eyes widening in disbelief. "You¡­ Lintian?"


    "It''s me," Yun Lintian confirmed, approaching the pavilion.


    "Long time no see, Uncle Xu," Lei Hao greeted kindly.


    "Your legs¡­?" Xu Longfeng subconsciously looked at Lei Hao''s legs, utterly bewildered.


    Ignoring Xu Longfeng''s confusion, Yun Lintian sat down opposite him. With a wave of his hand, his own teapot and cups materialized. He then poured tea for everyone.


    "Please," Yun Lintian offered, cing the teacup in front of Xu Longfeng.


    Xu Longfeng was too preupied to care about the tea. He stared intently at Yun Lintian''s face, trying to verify his identity. "What''s happening? How are you¡­?"


    "It''s unimportant. The key point is that I''m alive," Yun Lintian said with a smile, taking a sip of tea.


    "What tea is this, Boss?" Lei Hao gasped after taking a sip. He could feel his body strengthening.


    "Spirit Tea," Yun Lintian replied.


    "Spirit tea?" Lei Hao acknowledged with a nod, continuing to sip the tea with a content expression.


    "Let''s move on from my situation," Yun Lintian suggested. "Perhaps you could tell me what happened, Uncle Xu?"


    Xu Longfeng took a deep breath topose himself. "Since you''re here, I presume you already have an idea. Nheless, I''ll recount the entire ordeal."


    He gently lifted the teacup, about to take a sip, when he paused. "Wait. How did you bring them out of thin air?"


    It was only then that Xu Longfeng noticed the oddities. Yun Lintian''s group had arrived unharmed, with no sounds of battle.


    Yun Lintian simply smiled, offering no exnation.


    Xu Longfeng recognized his rudeness. "My bad. I shouldn''t have asked. Well, it all began after I submitted Project Eve to my superiors..."

 Chapter 1960 Corruption

    Chapter 1960 Corruption


    ??"The appearance of Project Eve caused a huge stir in the country. The information suggests it could be used to create super soldiers. As a former mercenary, you understand the implications of super soldiers," Xu Longfeng exined.


    "Initially, Project Eve was to be overseen by the Phoenix Protocol. They''re a secret unit that handles medical projects. However, the military deemed Project Eve too crucial and, as head of the National Security Council, Zhu Tianlong used his authority to wrest control of it."


    "Wait. When did Zhu Tianlong be head of the NSC?" Lei Hao interjected, confused.


    Xu Longfeng nced at Yun Lintian. "After you disappeared. He imed all the achievements your group aplished over the years."


    "The Hell Church," Yun Lintian uttered calmly.


    "Yes," Xu Longfeng confirmed with a nod. "The fact that you dealt a crippling blow to the Hell Church was kept secret."


    "What a scoundrel!" Lei Hao cursed in anger. He grasped the situation now. Essentially, Zhu Tianlong had secretly stolen credit for everything Yun Lintian''s group had done and used it to climb the ranks.


    He turned to Xu Longfeng and inquired, "Are those old geezers blind? I don''t believe they''re unaware of it."


    Xu Longfeng met Lei Hao''s gaze and sighed. "Politics are a game of interests and maintaining bnce. While Zhu Tianlong''s methods were certainly underhanded, he does possess undeniable talent. Additionally, he''s nearing retirement age next year. They saw no harm in letting him have the position."


    "Unbelievable!" Lei Hao eximed, unable to ept it. "This is tant corruption!"


    Yun Lintian offered a faint smile. "Corruption exists everywhere in the world. It''s how it''s wielded that matters."


    "You could learn a thing or two from your boss," Xu Longfeng remarked to Lei Hao.


    "I understand," Lei Hao took a deep breath topose himself.


    "Now, Uncle Xu," Yun Lintian began, "how did you end up in this situation?"


    "Following your disappearance, Zhu Wuxing and Zhu Ding took advantage of the opportunity to eliminate the remaining Hell Church members within our borders. They even fabricated evidence, using me of coborating with the Hell Church," Xu Longfeng sighed in helplessness.


    "If not for my past merits, I''d likely be six feet under by now. s, I underestimated those brats."


    Yun Lintian sipped his tea and inquired, "I''m curious. Why did they spare Ah''Hao?"


    "Why else?" Xu Longfeng scoffed. "That''s a question for the deranged Zhu Ding."


    Yun Lintian nodded in understanding. Essentially, Zhu Ding was toying with Lei Hao, keeping him in a state of torment.


    Xu Longfeng studied Yun Lintian. "I have no idea how you managed to deceive everyone back then. I can also see you''ve grown considerably stronger. However, caution is essential when dealing with them."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Xu. I know my limits," Yun Lintian offered a faint smile. Yet, it sent shivers down Xu Longfeng''s spine for some reason.


    "Do you know about that little girl Yang?" Xu Longfeng inquired.


    "No. What''s happened?" Yun Lintian shook his head, unaware of the situation.


    "The Zhu family has forced the Yang family''s hand. Yang Ningchang is being forced to marry Zhu Ding. Fortunately, the pandemic broke out first and interrupted the event. The ceremony has been postponed to next month." Xu Longfeng exined.


    "What?!" Lei Hao gasped in shock. This news waspletely unexpected.


    A cold glint flickered in Yun Lintian''s eyes. He had long considered Yang Ningchang and Lynn to be his women after knowing that Xia Yao had returned as Lin Xinyao. How could he let her marry Zhu Ding?


    "There''s more," Xu Longfeng continued. "Apparently, Zhu Wuxing issued an order to the Hidden Dragon Group a few months ago, authorizing them to hunt down your girlfriend from Europe."


    "Boss..." Lei Hao''s eyes darted to Yun Lintian in concern.


    "I''m aware. She''s currently safe," Yun Lintian reassured him calmly.


    He locked eyes with Xu Longfeng. "Honestly, I was angry when I saw Ah''Hao''s state. Yourck of action made me question your promise."


    Xu Longfeng offered a kind smile. "It''s understandable. I would react simrly in your shoes."


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian acknowledged. "You should have secretly intervened, preventing the Hidden Dragon Group from attacking Lynn. Am I right?"


    Xu Longfeng chuckled. "The Hidden Dragon Group is my life''s work. Zhu Wuxing couldn''t simply take control of it. However, time is of the essence. He''ll eventually rece my people."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian replied. "Try the tea, Uncle Xu. It has health benefits."


    "Really? Let me see." Xu Longfeng smiled and took a sip.


    His expression shifted dramatically as a wave of warmth spread through his body. He felt undeniably younger.


    "This..." Xu Longfeng stammered, bewildered.


    "This cup guarantees you''ll live to be a hundred," Yun Lintian informed him with a smile.


    A serious expression washed over Xu Longfeng''s face. "What exactly are you?"


    Yun Lintian remained silent, the question unanswered. He rose to his feet. "I must take my leave for now, Uncle Xu. Perhaps you could consider saying goodbye to this courtyard soon."


    With those closing words, Yun Lintian vanished alongside Lei Hao and Nantian Fengyu in a wave of his hand.


    Xu Longfeng stared nkly at the empty seat before him, his mind momentarily overloaded.


    After a while, he mumbled to himself, "Dimensional power? Could it be connected to his father?"


    ***


    Yun Lintian''s group materialized silently in a deserted New York alleyway.


    Lei Hao scanned his surroundings. "New York? Why are we here, Boss?"


    "She''s here," Yun Lintian replied softly. With a wave of his hand, several sets of clothing materialized.


    "Sister Lynn?" Lei Hao acknowledged with a nod. It would be difficult for the Hidden Dragon Group to make a move here.


    "Let''s change first," Yun Lintian addressed Nantian Fengyu, who was engrossed in taking a selfie.


    "Oh," Nantian Fengyu responded, snapping her fingers and changing her clothes in an instant.


    It was November, and the New York weather had turned quite chilly. Yun Lintian donned a simple ck jacket and a pair of sweatpants.


    Cradling Qingqing in his arms and with Linlin perched on his shoulder, Yun Lintian exited the alley and headed towards a coffee shop across the street.


    Inside the coffee shop, Lynn listlessly stirred her coffee. Her beauty remained undimmed, but her previously flowing blonde hair was now cut short, and her face bore the marks of exhaustion, as if sleep had eluded her for a long time.


    Yun Lintian watched her silently through the window. Guilt gnawed at him as he saw her current state. He should have mustered the courage to ept her feelings in the past¡­

 Chapter 1961 Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 1961 Reunited</h4>


    "Why don''t you head in, Boss?" Lei Hao couldn''t resist urging.


    Yun Lintian remained silent, his gaze fixed on Lynn.


    As if sensing something, Lynn turned slowly towards the window.


    A wave of delight washed over Lei Hao as he called out, "Sister Lynn!"


    However, his greeting was met with silence. More precisely, Lynn seemed oblivious to his presence.


    "Boss?" Lei Hao turned to Yun Lintian, bewilderment etched on his face. Yun Lintian must be behind this.


    "I don''t know how to face her," Yun Lintian admitted softly. When Lynn turned, he''d subconsciously used his power to conceal everyone from sight.


    Lynn raised an eyebrow, then turned away, her gaze settling on the coffee cup.


    Lei Hao hesitated, the words catching in his throat. He roughly understood the turmoil Yun Lintian was battling within.


    Suddenly, the door of the coffee shop opened, and a young woman entered. She made a beeline for Lynn''s table. "Master, we need to leave. They''re on their way."


    Lynn''s response was devoid of any reaction. Calmly stirring her coffee, she replied, "I''m tired of running."


    Panic flickered across the young woman''s face. "You can''t give up, Master!"


    Lynn smiled, her eyes meeting the young woman''s. "How old are you this year, Anna?"


    "Twenty-five, Master," Anna replied, confused.


    "Twenty-five? That''s a perfect age to start a family. Perhaps I can introduce you to a suitable man," Lynn suggested with amusement.


    Anna''s surprise was evident, though she quickly regained herposure. "What are you saying, Master? Let''s go."


    "Very well," Lynn chuckled, rising from her seat.


    The two women exited the coffee shop together. As they passed Yun Lintian, Lynn spoke abruptly, "Central Park. I want to visit."


    Without waiting for Anna''s response, she began walking in that direction.


    Anna hesitated, a sigh escaping her lips. Knowing her master''s stubborn streak, she knew arguing was futile. She could only chase after her.


    "Central Park?" Lei Hao murmured, ncing at Yun Lintian. If his memory served him right, that was where Yun Lintian and Lynn had first encountered each other.


    Yun Lintian said nothing, but a silent resolve bloomed within him as he followed in their wake.


    Nantian Fengyu approached, brandishing her new iPhone with a frown. "Junior brother, look. My phone is dead already,"


    Lei Hao raised an eyebrow. "You need to charge the battery, Sister Nantian."


    Nantian Fengyu furrowed her brow further. "Charging battery? How?"


    Yun Lintian nced at them and said, "Ah''Hao, take care of her."


    Lei Hao nodded. "Follow me, Sister Nantian," he offered, leading the way to the coffee shop.


    "Oh." Nantian Fengyu nodded.


    Yun Lintian followed Lynn silently, a growing sense of guilt gnawing at him. How long had she been shrouded in this despair?


    A cold wind whipped through Lynn''s short blonde hair, reddening her cheeks. Yet, she seemed numb, devoid of any emotional response. It was as if her spirit had been extinguished.


    They arrived at Central Park, the very spot where their paths had first crossed.


    Back then, Lynn, posing as an agent of her intelligencework, sought an audience with the legendary leader of Hidden Cloud. Yun Lintian, a mercenary at the time, was there for intel on the Hell Church. Their encounter sparked a connection that would forever bind them.


    Lynn smiled wistfully at the wooden bench. "Lintian," she murmured, "would you believe it? I fell for you at first sight. Ridiculous, I thought then."


    A lifetime of faces shed before her, yet none sparked this yearning. Yun Lintian was the only one she wanted to see every time she woke up in the morning.


    Yun Lintian trembled as her words echoed. The memory of their first meeting sharpened. Back then, his heart belonged to Xia Yao. Even if something about Lynn captivated him, he avoided her, a pattern repeated for years.


    Grief choked Lynn''s voice. "Now you''re gone," she whispered, "why am I here? I want to avenge you, but I''m powerless. I sold everything and hired countless assassins, yet Zhu Ding kept hiding like a turtle. I don''t know how long it will take to kill him."


    Tears welled up in her bright blue eyes, reflecting her heartbreak. "I''m tired, Lintian. I''m tired¡­ I just want to see you again."


    Anna watched helplessly as her master crumbled. This wasn''t new.


    Yun Lintian squeezed his eyes shut, berating his past self. If only he''d followed his heart, everything could be different.


    Opening his eyes, he stood before a tearful Lynn.


    "Big Brother Yun, who''s this?" Qingqing piped up curiously.


    "Your sister-inw," Yun Lintian replied with a gentle smile.


    "Another one?" Qingqing pouted while Linlin eyed Lynn with hostility.


    "Be nice," Yun Lintian said, patting their heads.


    He took a deep breath and deactivated his invisibility.


    "The Lynn Wintercrest I know wouldn''t be caught crying," Yun Lintian said softly.


    Lynn froze, a jolt shooting through her. A momentter, she snapped her head up, her voice trembling. "Lintian? Is that really you? Am I dreaming?"


    Beside them, Anna stood rooted in shock, her eyes wide with disbelief as they fixated on Yun Lintian.


    "It''s me," Yun Lintian confirmed gently, wiping away the tears staining her face.


    Lynn shuddered at his touch, clinging to his hand like a lifeline. "You''re real! This isn''t a dream!"


    The warmth of his hand solidified it. This was real.


    "How is this possible...?" Anna muttered, bewildered. Yun Lintian, confirmed dead multiple times, couldn''t be faking it. His presence defied exnation.


    Tears streamed down Lynn''s face again, but they were tears of joy this time.


    Lynn started to speak. "I thought you were already¡­''"


    "It''s a long story," Yun Lintian interrupted gently, "I''ll tell you everythingter."


    "Mhm," Lynn nodded, then nced curiously at the little girl in his arms. "Who''s this adorable girl?"


    "This is Qingqing," Yun Lintian exined, "and the white cat here is Linlin. They''re my little sisters."


    A strange expression flickered across Lynn''s face as she processed the news of Yun Lintian''s sisters.


    Turning his attention to Anna, Yun Lintian asked, "I found the Hidden Dragon Group. Who are the other parties involved?"


    Shaken from her stupor, Anna quickly replied, "The Hell Church and the CIA."


    "The CIA? What''s their interest here?" Yun Lintian frowned in surprise.


    "I sold them some of my resources in exchange for their help," Lynn exined, "but they reneged on the deal and now want to use me to prate the East."


    Yun Lintian chuckled humorlessly upon hearing this.


    "I didn''t have a choice," Lynn sighed.


    "Let''s get out of here first," Yun Lintian waved his hand, and they all vanished.

 Chapter 1962 Doubts

    Chapter 1962 Doubts


    ??In the distance, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man looked up, startled to find Lynn vanished. He barked in a low voice, "Where''d the target go?"


    "We lost her. It seems she haspletely grasped our movements," a male voice crackled through his inte.


    "What a cunning woman," the middle-aged man muttered grimly. "Tell the team to monitor airports and exits. We can''t let her leave New York."


    This middle-aged man, a CIA agent, was tasked with tailing Lynn. He and his team were unknowingly manipted by Yun Lintian earlier, believing Lynn had escaped.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian, Lynn, and Anna materialized inside the coffee shop, invisible to all except Nantian Fengyu and Lei Hao.


    Lynn and Anna stared, bewildered. They''d been in Central Park moments ago. How did they appear here?


    Lei Hao, startled for a moment, greeted Lynn with a wide grin. "Sister Lynn!"


    "Ah''Hao?" Lynn stammered, her gaze dropping to his legs. "Your legs...?"


    Lei Hao pulled up his pants, revealing them. "Boss gave me new legs."


    Lynn''s mind reeled. "New legs?" She pinched her arm, questioning reality.


    Lei Hao chuckled. Her current expression was exactly the same as his back then.


    "Let''s go," Yun Lintian said.


    "But my battery..." Nantian Fengyu whined. It was only charged to ten percent.


    "We''ll charge itter," Yun Lintian smiled, waving his hand. In a blink, everyone found themselves back at his vi in Hangzhou.


    The sudden shift left Lynn and Anna numb. Now, everything was undeniably real.


    Yun Lintian stared in confusion at the vi. It was an exact replica of the one within the Land of Beyond Heaven. How could two identical vis exist? Who was responsible for this? His father?


    "Have you visited this vi recently?" Yun Lintian turned to Lei Hao.


    "Yes," Lei Hao replied with a nod. "Ie here once a week for cleaning. The first time I came, all of your belongings were gone. Did you move it, Boss?"


    "No," Yun Lintian frowned. The presence of his belongings in the Land of Beyond Heaven''s vi confirmed someone could ess the Land of Beyond Heaven¡­ Who could it be?


    Lei Hao''s expression faltered. "Zhu Ding?"


    Lynn interjected, her gaze fixed on Yun Lintian. "Unlikely. After you vanished, Sister Ningchang and I came to collect your belongings, but they were already missing. We investigated thoroughly but found no culprit."


    "Alright, let''s enter," Yun Lintian said, reaching for the doorknob and unlocking it.


    Theyout mirrored the vi within the Land of Beyond Heaven. Yun Lintian simply dispelled the dust with a wave of his hand and materialized various necessities.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Fengyu, oblivious to the mystery, plopped onto the sofa and plugged in her phone to resume charging.


    Yun Lintian ced Qingqing down on the sofa. "I need to check something first," he announced before heading to his father''s study and examining the bookshelf. However, the hidden library was absent. This was clearly an ordinary vi.


    Yun Lintian scanned the entire vi with his spiritual sense, searching for anything out of the ordinary. He found no trace of his father or the mysterious individual responsible for this replica.


    While Yun Lintian was contemting, Lynn couldn''t help but ask Lei Hao. "What''s going on here?"


    Anna, equally curious, perked up her ears, eager for an exnation.


    "Have you ever read any Chinese fantasy novels, Sister Lynn?" Lei Hao inquired, confident Yun Lintian wouldn''t mind him revealing the truth.


    "Certainly," Lynn replied. "I enjoy them in my free time. You know, titles like ''My Wife Is A Beautiful CEO'' and ''My Domineering President.''"


    Lei Hao blinked, speechless. Those weren''t exactly the novels he had in mind. "I meant the ones about cultivating immortality, the xianxia genre," he rified.


    Understanding dawned on Lynn. "So, Lintian is cultivating immortality?"


    "Yes. He is a cultivator." Lei Hao confirmed. "He went to another world and just returned."


    Lynn and Anna exchanged shocked nces. They never imagined such a fantastical story could be true.


    "Wouldn''t those people be easy to deal with, then?" Anna questioned.


    "Absolutely," Lei Hao agreed. "Boss said he could eliminate them with a flick of his finger, but that would be too easy. They deserve more."


    "Indeed," Lynn said, fully epting the unbelievable truth. "Death is a mercy for them. The true punishment is stripping them of everything: status, wealth, power. Watching their empires crumble."


    "I can''t wait to see that happen," Lei Hao said with a chilling smile.


    Suddenly, Nantian Fengyu held up her phone. "Everyone, say cheese!"


    Lynn and the others turned, catching the click of the shutter.


    Nantian Fengyu beamed with satisfaction as she reviewed the selfie.


    Lynn cast a doubtful nce at Lei Hao, silently inquiring about Nantian Fengyu''s identity.


    He readily exined, "She''s Boss''s fifth sister, Sister Nantian."


    "Fifth sister? So there are four more?" Lynn''s voice hitched slightly.


    "Of course, the other four sisters are beautiful, but I''m his favorite." Nantian Fengyu puffed out her chest proudly.


    Lynn and the others were rendered speechless.


    Nantian Fengyu turned to Lynn with a sly smile. "Are you my junior brother''s new girlfriend? Well, you''re pretty but not quite on par with his other women."


    "Other women?" Lynn''s expression darkened.


    Gritting her teeth, she spat out angrily, "Very well, Yun Lintian. You keep rejecting me while epting others? We''ll see about that!"


    Lei Hao shivered and instinctively backed away, overwhelmed by the murderous aura radiating from Lynn.


    "Sister Nantian, can you show me what these women look like?" Lynn inquired.


    Nantian Fengyu, brimming with a mischievous glint in her eye, readily obliged. Perhaps the istion within the Neverending Burning Hell had made her crave a little amusement.


    With a snap of her finger, holographic images of Yun Qianxue, Lin Xinyao, Han Bingling, Shen Liqiu, and Mu Qiuxue materialized in the air.


    Lynn, Anna, and Lei Hao stared at the projections, speechless. Each woman possessed an ethereal beauty that defied description. They transcended the realm of mortals.


    "Incredible," Lei Hao murmured.


    He had always considered Xia Yao, Lynn, and Yang Ningchang to be the epitome of beauty, butpared to these celestial beings, they seemed ordinary. These women belonged to a different level entirely.


    Anna subconsciously cast a worried nce towards her master.


    Lynn studied the images for a long moment before letting out a defeated sigh. "I would fall for them as well if I were him." Her voice betrayed a flicker of insecurity.


    Just then, Yun Lintian walked back into the living room. His gaze fell upon the holographic projection, and his expression darkened considerably. "Are you asking for a beating, Fifth Sister?"

 Chapter 1963 Confession

    Chapter 1963 Confession


    ??Nantian Fengyu feigned deafness, burying herself further in her phone.


    Yun Lintian snorted and turned to Lynn. A wave of murderous intent crashed over him, leaving him speechless.


    "Impressive, Mister Yun Lintian," Lynn said, a half-smile ying on her lips. "It seems your charm remains potent."


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth, then closed it again, fumbling for words.


    Lynn''s anger red at his silence. "Let''s go, Anna," she said, rising to leave. "We have no business here."


    As she turned, Yun Lintian lunged forward, pulling her into a tight embrace. "Lynn," he whispered urgently, "I won''t let you slip away again."


    A tremor ran through Lynn at his words. The fury in her eyes dimmed, but a stubborn streak remained. "Why now, Yun Lintian? You have a harem by your side already." Her voice wasced with icy disdain, and she pushed against his hold.


    Yun Lintian refused to release her, his grip firm yet gentle. "I was a fool," he admitted. "I loved you, but I feared disappointing Yaoyao. Time has taught me much, and I understand my mistakes now."


    He did his best to coax her.


    Lynn''s heart swelled with a flicker of satisfaction. At least, Yun Lintian had indeed held her in high regard back then.


    Seeing her resistance wane, Yun Lintian ventured cautiously, "Can you forgive me?"


    "No," Lynn raised her head, her gaze fixed on Yun Lintian. "You owe me an exnation. About all of them."


    Relief washed over Yun Lintian. He settled Lynn back on the sofa andunched into a detailed ount of his experiences in the Azure World.


    "Boss... are you serious? That''s Sister Yao ¨C Lin Xinyao?" Lei Hao blurted out, utterly shocked after listening to Yun Lintian''s narrative.


    He couldn''t tear his eyes away from Lin Xinyao''s image, a sense of recognition battling with disbelief. Though her appearance had changed, a faint echo of Xia Yao lingered.


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian confirmed. "But I haven''t encountered Ah''Feng and Ah''Kai yet." A flicker of sadness crossed his eyes.


    "There''s a chance, right? I believe they''ve reincarnated as well," Lei Hao said optimistically.


    "Probably," Yun Lintian admitted. The mysteries of reincarnation were beyond even the God of Death''s fullprehension.


    "I believe you''ll find them soon," Lynn murmured, thest embers of anger extinguished from her heart.


    "I hope so," Yun Lintian replied with a faint smile.


    Meanwhile, Anna''s mind reeled. The information she received today was too much for her brain to process. She needed time to digest it.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lynn inquired.


    "Everything is under control," Yun Lintian assured her gently. "I can take care of them anytime, but let''s enjoy this rare vacation a little longer for now."


    Lynn squeezed his hand. "It''s been tough on you," she sympathized.


    Even though Yun Lintian didn''t tell her his experience in full detail, she could roughly understand the situation he had been through. To live in such a cruel world, he must constantly be under pressure.


    "Why don''t we go to the night market, Boss?" Lei Hao suggested, knowing Yun Lintian loved to visit a night market in his free time.


    "Good idea. But we need to do something else first," Yun Lintian said, opening his hand. Two Fruits of Immortality materialized in the air.


    He offered them to Lynn and Anna. "Take these. You will stay young forever after taking them."


    Both women were speechless with shock. Eternal youth was a universal female dream.


    "These are extremely rare, aren''t they?" Anna asked cautiously.


    "Yes, keep them," Lynn confirmed, hesitant to ept.


    "Take them," Nantian Fengyu interjected. "He has plenty."


    "They''re not as rare as you think," Yun Lintian reassured them with a smile, cing the fruits in their hands.


    Lynn and Anna exchanged nces before cautiously taking bites of the fruit. An immediate change coursed through their bodies. Dry skin, wrinkles, and scars vanished without a trace.


    Lynn''s haggard appearance transformed, years seeming to melt away. The same rejuvenation urred for Anna.


    "Incredible..." Anna breathed, marveling at her wless skin.


    "Am I beautiful now?" Lynn asked, tilting her head toward Yun Lintian.


    "Absolutely. You''re beautiful," Yun Lintian quickly replied.


    "Compared to them?" Lynn pressed further.


    A bead of cold sweat prickled on Yun Lintian''s forehead. A tricky question indeed.


    "Everyone possesses unique beauty," he hedged, opting for a safe answer.


    Lynn''s lips pursed as she pinched his arm firmly. "You''re not being honest! I clearly can''tpete with them."


    "You''ll catch up soon," Yun Lintian reassured her hastily. "I''ll change your profound veins so you can begin cultivation."


    He raised his hand, channeling the power of the crown to transform both Lynn and Anna''s profound veins.


    "I don''t feel anything," Lynn said doubtfully as Yun Lintian lowered his hand.


    "Our Earthcks spiritual energy," Yun Lintian exined. "It''s natural not to sense it in the environment."


    He retrieved a few divine stones and crushed them, instantly filling the living room with a wisp of divine energy.


    Lynn, Anna, and Lei Hao all felt the foreign energy around them.


    "So this is it," Lynn murmured to herself. She finally understood the significance of spiritual energy. It resembled inhaling the purest air, magnified byfort several times over.


    "When can we start, Boss?" Lei Hao vibrated with excitement, eager to be a legendary cultivator.


    "No rush," Yun Lintian chuckled. "Let''s grab some food first."


    "Go!" Nantian Fengyu was the first to rise from the sofa. Though not particrly fond of the local cuisine, she desired to soak in the rare atmosphere of Yun Lintian''s hometown.


    With that, everyone rose and headed towards the night market near the vi.


    ***


    Inside the traditional courtyard, Xu Longfeng regarded the middle-aged man standing before him with coolposure. The visitor was Tang Lu, Zhu Wuxing''s right-hand man.


    "What brings you here?" Xu Longfeng inquired calmly.


    "You know exactly why I''m here, General Xu," Tang Lu said, his expression unreadable. "It would be in your best interest, and your family''s, to tell me what transpired here."


    An hour prior, Tang Lu had received a report from his subordinates stationed here. It stated that everyone had inexplicably fallen unconscious. Coupled with the disappearance of Bu Fan''s group and Lei Hao, Tang Lu was convinced Xu Longfeng was responsible.


    Xu Longfeng''s eyes narrowed. "How unfortunate that my Hidden Dragon Group has fallen under the control of a dishonorable man like you. Are you aware of the consequence of threatening my family?"


    "No," Tang Lu shook his head, a faint smile ying on his lips. "Perhaps you could enlighten me, General Xu?"

 Chapter 1964 Digging Grave

    Chapter 1964 Digging Grave


    ??The temperature plummeted as Xu Longfeng and Tang Lu locked eyes.


    A sardonic smile yed on Xu Longfeng''s lips. "Exnations are pointless. Go ahead, try to touch my family. You''ll see the consequences with your own eyes."


    Tang Lu held Xu Longfeng''s gaze for a moment before speaking. "There will be another opportunity. For now, let''s discuss the situation here. I have ways to extract information, like through Cong Ze and his disciple."


    Cong Ze was the middle-aged man who stationed at Lei Hao''s residence. Tang Lu didn''t mind to capture him.


    "However, I chose to approach you first out of respect for your seniority and service to the country," Tang Lu continued.


    Facing another veiled threat, Xu Longfeng remained impassive. "Indeed, I am old. If your men couldn''t recall the events, how could I possibly remember?"


    Tang Lu scrutinized Xu Longfeng. "Are you certain you want to y this game, General Xu? You mentioned being old. I fear you might not withstand the consequences."


    Xu Longfeng offered no response, calmly sipping his tea.


    After a full minute of silence, Tang Lu rose. "I understand. I hope you won''t regret this."


    With that, he turned and strode away.


    Xu Longfeng watched him leave, a fleeting glint of coldness shing in his eyes before vanishing.


    "Time for rest, General Xu," a burly soldier remarked calmly, approaching him.


    "You''re right," Xu Longfeng sighed. "You really need to sleep more when you are old."


    He stretched his waist and walked towards his bedroom under the soldier''s watchful gaze.


    Exiting the courtyard, Tang Lu dialed his master, Zhu Wuxing. "I''m sorry, Sir. Xu Longfeng''s lip is very tight."


    "Don''t me yourself. Xu Longfeng is an old fox. Getting everything from him would be a miracle," Zhu Wuxing''s voice resonated from the phone.


    "Coincidentally, we''ve lost sight of that cunning woman in the US. Could there be a connection?"


    "The situation is unclear, Sir. I can''t think of anyone capable of aiding them," Tang Lu replied solemnly.


    "There''s one possibility," Zhu Wuxing said slowly, "the legendary leader of Hidden Cloud."


    Tang Lu was stunned. "Sir, what do you mean?"


    It wasmon knowledge that Yun Lintian was long deceased.


    "Merely spection. His involvement often resulted in such strange and unpredictable events. Whoever''s behind this must have some connection to him," Zhu Wuxing exined.


    Tang Lu furrowed his brow. He''d studied the Hidden Cloud Group''s operations extensively, and these tactics were indeed Yun Lintian''s hallmark. Who could it be?


    "Find someone to investigate his grave discreetly," Zhu Wuxing instructed.


    Tang Lu was taken aback. "Sir, are you serious?"


    "That''s why I said discreetly. Just to check out whether he remains six feet under." Zhu Wuxing understood that disturbing Yun Lintian''s grave would escte tensions between the Zhu and Yang families. Secrecy was paramount.


    "Understood," Tang Lu confirmed with a grave expression.


    As they strolled through the bustling night market, Yun Lintian let out a sudden chuckle.


    "What is it?" Lynn inquired, a flicker of concern in her voice.


    "Nothing serious," Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Just overheard something amusing. Apparently, Zhu Wuxing instructed his men to exhume my grave and verify my demise."


    Lynn and the others were speechless with astonishment.


    "He actually¡­" Lei Hao stammered, torn between anger and amusement at Zhu Wuxing''s paranoia.


    "One could say his intuition is rather sharp," Lynn remarked, a yful smile on her lips. "It seems you left quite an impression on him to warrant such a reaction."


    "We only interacted once, and his primary concern stemmed from his spoiled son," Yun Lintian exined. "Speaking of, where is my grave located?"


    "At the foot of Rain Mountain," Lynn informed him.


    With a quick pulse of his spiritual sense, Yun Lintian pinpointed the location of his grave. A flick of his hand effortlessly split it open, revealing a tattered coffin inside.


    Lifting the lid, he found the interior empty. This further confirmed that his current body was the same as his past life. But how did he regress into infancy? What kind of power could achieve such a feat?


    Lost in thought, he conjured a replica of himself and ced it within the coffin before meticulously restoring the grave to its original state.


    "Finished?" Lynn inquired, sensing there was more to the story but not pressing for details.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian replied, keeping his methods to himself.


    "Lintian?" A woman''s voice suddenly rang out ahead.


    Yun Lintian turned towards the source of the voice and saw a beautiful woman staring at him in surprise. It was none other than his former colleague, Ye Ling.


    "Sister Ye," Yun Lintian greeted her with a warm smile.


    Ye Ling approached him, a hint of displeasure in her voice. "Where have you been for the past year? You never responded to my messages."


    Yun Lintian''s death had been kept under wraps by Yang Ningchang, leaving many unaware, including Ye Ling.


    "I was abroad," Yun Lintian exined, "and my phone was lost. All my contacts, including my WeChat ount, were gone."


    "I can tell," Ye Ling said with a knowing smile, ncing towards Lynn. "Why don''t you introduce me to this lovely woman?"


    "Hello, Sister Ye. I''m Lynn. Lintian often mentioned you when he reminisced about his medical work," Lynn extended her hand, speaking fluent Mandarin.


    As the head of a powerful intelligencework, Lynn had thoroughly researched Ye Ling''s background, from her ancestor''s birth to the present day. If Yun Lintian knew this, he would be utterly speechless. It seemed Lynn kept tabs on every woman around him.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Ling. Pleased to meet you, Sister Lynn," Ye Ling replied with a happy smile.


    She turned to Yun Lintian yfully. "Don''t forget to send me a wedding invitationter."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and diverted the conversation. "How''s your work going, Sister Ye?"


    "Busy, as hospital life always is," Ye Ling sighed. "I just took a day off today."


    "Why not consider resigning, Sister Ye?" Yun Lintian suggested. "I recall your family being quite wealthy. You don''t necessarily need to work."


    Ye Ling''s lips pursed. "Being a nurse is my dream. I wouldn''t abandon it so easily."


    Yun Lintian smiled, choosing not to press the matter further.


    "Oh, right," Ye Ling said abruptly, "do you remember the elderly gentleman you saved a while back? He''s been searching for you for the past year."


    "The old man¡­" Yun Lintian nodded slightly. He remembered the old man who had experienced a heart attack back then.


    "You don''t know this. He turned out to be a former general secretary." Ye Ling said.

 Chapter 1965 Burning Desire

    Chapter 1965 Burning Desire


    ??"General secretary?" Yun Lintian''s surprise was evident. This was the highest rank in the military. Why hadn''t he heard of him?


    "His name is Li Zong. He''s been retired for a decade now," Ye Ling exined further.


    "Li Zong, I see." Yun Lintian recognized the name. "Why does he want to see me? Don''t tell me he''s nning to marry his granddaughter off to me and give me a vi as a dowry?"


    Ye Ling burst intoughter. "You should stop reading those novels already."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. He had already located Li Zong using his spiritual sense. The man''s vi was just a few kilometers away.


    "You should take the time to see him," Ye Ling advised gently. "He genuinely wants to meet you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have kept asking for you over the past year."


    "I will," Yun Lintian agreed. He was sure this wasn''t a simple matter like repaying a debt of gratitude.


    "Do you want to join us?" he inquired.


    "No, I''m heading back now. Have fun, everyone," Ye Ling said with a shake of her head. "Oh, if you have a chance, you could visit me at the hospital. We have a challenging case on our hands, and we''re short-staffed on surgeons."


    "Sure," Yun Lintian smiled.


    "It was good seeing you again," Ye Ling said warmly before walking away under everyone''s watchful eyes.


    "I think she likes you," Lynn suddenly chimed in. "Why not give her a chance? Look, she has a fantastic figure."


    Yun Lintian turned deaf ears and quickly walked away.


    Lynnughed and followed after him.


    High above, Long Qingxuan and Zhang Yu observed the scene calmly.


    "This seems like the life he''s always wanted," Zhang Yu remarked softly. It was the first time she had seen Yun Lintian so rxed.


    Long Qingxuan remained silent, but her gaze lingered on Lynn and Yun Lintian. An unfamiliar feeling bloomed in her chest ¨C a pang of jealousy.


    Suddenly, Yun Yi materialized beside them. "I''ve found traces of a dimensional stone and traces of my master''s aura."


    Zhang Yu''s brows furrowed in confusion. "What do you mean? Did the Beyond Heaven King reside here before?"


    "No," Yun Yi shook his head. "From what I''ve gathered, the dimensional stone was given to this country''s government by Lintian''s father, Yun Wuhan."


    "Yun Wuhan? That name doesn''t ring a bell," Zhang Yu admitted, frowning slightly.


    "Neither does it for me," Yun Yi said with a hint of doubt. "He definitely isn''t part of the Yun n I''m familiar with. There''s no record of him anywhere. It''s as if he vanished into thin air."


    Zhang Yu and Yun Yi were plunged into deep contemtion.


    After a leisurely stroll and a satisfying meal, Yun Lintian''s group returned to the vi to rest.


    Inside his bedroom, Yun Lintian had just finished showering and was getting ready for bed. It was a rare chance for him to experience a semnce of normalcy again.


    "How are you two? Do you feel ufortable living here?" Yun Lintian asked Qingqing and Linlin, who were yfully rolling around on therge bed.


    "Even though the air quality is terrible, I find it quite interesting," Qingqing replied honestly.


    "It''s Big Brother Yun''s hometown, so I like it," Linlin added softly.


    Yun Lintian climbed into bed and gently pulled Linlin into a hug. "We haven''t had a good night''s sleep in a long time. Let''s get some rest."


    Linlin nestled her head against his chest and closed her eyes contentedly. Meanwhile, Qingqing stopped ying and obedientlyy beside him, falling asleep within seconds.


    An hourter, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and nced towards Lynn''s room. His spiritual sense revealed her tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Perhaps the year''s ordeal still weighed heavily on her.


    Quietly, Yun Lintian rose and made his way to her door. As he left the room, Linlin stirred, briefly pouting her lips in disappointment. However, she made no move to stop him, simply closing her eyes once more.


    Reaching Lynn''s door, Yun Lintian knocked softly. "Can Ie in?"


    Startled, Lynn took a moment before approaching the door. She opened it with a happy smile.


    Lynn greeted warmly. "Why are you here?"


    Yun Lintian reached out and took her hand, guiding her back inside. Gently ushering her onto the bed, he inquired, "This past year must have been incredibly difficult for you."


    Touched, Lynn leanedfortably against his shoulder. "It was indeed a harsh year, but ultimately, it all seems worthwhile."


    Without the burning desire for vengeance, she might have sumbed long ago, and she would never have had a chance to meet Yun Lintian again.


    Yun Lintian offered no further words, pulling her into aforting embrace.


    Lynn nestled her head against his broad chest, eyes closed, savoring this long-awaited moment.


    Suddenly, a flicker of surprise crossed Lynn''s face as she felt a shift against her body. Realization dawned quickly.


    Yun Lintian flushed slightly, his dragon bloodline the undeniable culprit for this unexpected arousal.


    Lynn lifted her head, a blush blooming on her cheeks. "Take me," she whispered, her voice barely above a breath. It was a soft murmur, yet every word resonated with an intoxicating allure.


    Years of separation had certainly taken their toll on Yun Lintian''s self-control. With Lynn''s words acting as the final push, he gently lowered her onto the bed. Gazing into her eyes, he sought confirmation. "Are you absolutely certain?"


    Lynn yfully rolled her eyes and pinched his arm. "Why are you asking this. It''s killing the mood, you know?"


    A smile tugged at Yun Lintian''s lips. He leaned down, sealing her words with a kiss. His hand began a slow exploration, drawing a soft moan from Lynn.


    Soon, their clothesy discarded, and two figures intertwined, their movements apanied by a symphony of whispers and sighs.


    ***


    **


    *


    "Good news, Grandpa Li! I met Lintian today. He''s back."After returning home, Ye Ling dialed Li Zong''s number to share the news.


    Over the past year, she''d grown close to Li Zong, and he had also treated her like his granddaughter.


    "Really? Did you mention me?" Li Zong''s voice crackled over the phone.


    "Yes, of course. He said he''de see you soon," Ye Ling replied.


    "I see," Li Zong said softly. "You get some rest, alright? Don''t push yourself too hard."


    "I will," Ye Ling promised, exchanging a few more pleasantries before hanging up.


    On the other side of the line, Li Zong ced his phone on the table, a curious expression etched on his face. "He''s still alive?"

 Chapter 1966 A Cultivator (1)

    Chapter 1966 A Cultivator (1)


    ??Li Zong initially hesitated to leverage his connections to find Yun Lintian. After all, Yun Lintian was his savior; without him, Li Zong would have perished that day on the street.


    A year of inquiries couldn''t quell his curiosity. A grown man like Yun Lintian had vanished without a trace gnawed at Li Zong. Driven by concern, he decided to have someone discreetly investigate Yun Lintian''s whereabouts.


    The results were a bombshell. Yun Lintian was actually the leader of the famed Hidden Cloud Mercenary Group. Tragically, he had been in by the Hell Church the very night Li Zong was admitted to the hospital.


    Li Zong also discovered Zhu Ding''s involvement. Unfortunately, theck of concrete evidence left a retired man like him powerless to act decisively.


    Taking a proactive role in the matter would undoubtedly destabilize the nation, especially with the recent pandemic outbreak. Having served the country all his life, Li Zong naturally wouldn''t cause trouble from his personal matters.


    His focus, therefore, shifted to protecting those closest to Yun Lintian: Ye Ling and Lei Hao.


    Xu Longfeng and Yun Lintian had no idea that Lei Hao would have surely met a tragic end a long time ago without Li Zong''s intervention. With Zhu Tianlong''s ruthless nature, it was impossible for him to leave Lei Hao alone.


    After a thoughtful pause, Li Zong spoke, "Enter."


    A tall, middle-aged man promptly entered the room and bowed respectfully. "General."


    "Ensure Yun Lintian''s grave remains undisturbed," Li Zong instructed calmly. "Additionally, have our men keep a close watch on Zhu Tianlong."


    Rong Jie, the middle-aged man, was taken aback. "Sir, are you implying¡­?"


    Li Zong''s voice held a steely edge. "If they wish to cause trouble, let theme to me."


    Rong Jie was inwardly stunned. The normally inactive old man was suddenly activating hiswork, which would undoubtedly create a significant stir.


    "I''ll handle it immediately, Sir," Rong Jie bowed deeply before taking his leave.


    Li Zong released a weary sigh. "Even the most impable system can harbor individuals like Zhu Tianlong. Is there really no other way?"


    ***


    The following day, Yun Lintian awoke to the sight of a beautiful woman in his arms. A smile yed on his lips as he gently kissed her head. "Sleep well."


    Lynn responded with a drowsy hum and burrowed deeper into the pillows.


    Yun Lintian washed up and headed to the living room. Upon entering, he was met with knowing gazes from Anna and Lei Hao.


    Luckily, Yun Lintian''s face was thick enough. He took a seat and inquired, "Where''s Fifth Sister?"


    "Outside. Apparently, she''s decided to be a streamer today," Lei Hao replied with amusement. "Are all your senior sisters like this, Boss?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head, a wry smile gracing his lips. "Fifth Sister is¡­ unique. Let her have fun," he said, then turned to Anna. "How many people from Lynn''s group are left?"


    "Only a hundred," Anna answered honestly. "Master wanted them to experience a normal life."


    Yun Lintian understood. Lynn''s people were orphans raised under her care, fiercely loyal to her. "Do you think they truly desire a normal life?" he asked.


    Anna shook her head firmly. "Absolutely not. They''ve been working in secret to help Master. Without them, I wouldn''t have received news so quickly."


    "I could turn them into cultivators," Yun Lintian offered, "but their lives would change drastically. They''d have to leave Earth."


    Anna pondered for a moment. "I believe they wouldn''t hesitate. We have no real attachments to this world. Master is all we have."


    "Excellent," Yun Lintian said. "Contact them and bring them here. They''ll be recruited into my Misty Cloud Sect and operate in the Nine Heavens Realm in the future."


    Anna readily responded with a nod and excused herself to make a call.


    "Where to today, Boss?" Lei Hao inquired, his voice simmering with a desire for vengeance.


    "First, I''ll meet General Li and see what he has nned," Yun Lintian replied. Then, he tapped Lei Hao''s forehead, sending a sliver of light into it.


    A surge of information flooded Lei Hao''s mind ¨C a profound art called the Nine Profound Thunder Sutra, once practiced by the Nine Profound Thunder God in the Primordial Era.


    With this powerful technique, Yun Lintian believed Lei Hao had the potential to be a true god.


    "This¡­" Lei Hao stammered, overwhelmed by the opportunity to finally embark on his cultivation journey.


    "The Earth''s environment isn''t ideal for training," Yun Lintian exined. "Let''s make use of these divine stones first."


    He waved his hand, and a pile of top-grade divine stones materialized on the ground.


    Lei Hao''s eyes widened with excitement. "Can I start now?"


    "Certainly," Yun Lintian said, "but be cautious. Cultivation, like the novels you''ve read, requires steady progress, step by step."


    "Don''t worry, Boss," Lei Hao assured him, his expression determined. He picked up a divine stone and eagerly began his cultivation.


    Yun Lintian gathered Qingqing and Linlin before setting off for Li Zong''s vi. On the way, he stumbled upon Nantian Fengyu, who was engrossed in conversation with her audience.


    "Chat, what do you think about today''s weather?" Nantian Fengyu beamed, prompting a deluge of messages to flood her chat room.


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless. Nantian Fengyu must have employed some method to attract such arge viewership for her first stream. It was simply impossible otherwise.


    Choosing to ignore her, he continued to Li Zong''s residence. As long as Nantian Fengyu wasn''t harming anyone, he saw no reason to intervene.


    Just as Yun Lintian reached the vi''s entrance, Ren Jie emerged and greeted him. "Are you Yun Lintian?" he inquired, seemingly expecting his arrival.


    Ren Jie''s eyes turned sharp as he secretly observed Yun Lintian. He couldn''t fathom the young man in front of him at all.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian confirmed simply.


    "Please, follow me. The General is waiting for you inside," Ren Jie gestured, inviting him inside.


    Yun Lintian followed Ren Jie through a tranquil bonsai garden. Inside a pavilion, Li Zong sat enjoying his morning tea.


    Yun Lintian approached and said respectfully. "Greetings, General Li."


    Li Zong''s face creased with a warm smile. "There''s no need for formalities here. Come, take a seat."


    Yun Lintian sat down, cing Qingqing and Linlin beside him.


    Li Zong''s gaze softened as he looked at Qingqing. "What an adorable little one," hemented kindly.


    "She''s my sister, Qingqing," Yun Lintian exined gently.


    Li Zong rose and personally poured cups of tea for everyone. "I''ve been pondering how to express my gratitude. Now, I believe I have an idea."

 Chapter 1967 A Cultivator (2)

    Chapter 1967 A Cultivator (2)


    ??Li Zong cut to the chase. "Now that you''ve returned, I can provide you with a new identity and ensure the safety of you and your people from Zhu Tianlong."


    Yun Lintian recognized the sincerity in Li Zong''s eyes. There was no doubt the General would keep his word.


    "I deeply appreciate your help, General Li," Yun Lintian said, taking a sip of tea.


    "Call me Grandpa Li," Li Zong interjected.


    "Alright, Grandpa Li," Yun Lintian smiled. "While I value your concern, I don''t require your assistance. You''re a man of honor, and intervening could tarnish your reputation."


    "Reputation?" Li Zong scoffed, shaking his head. "If possible, I''d dly trade every bit of honor and fame I''ve earned for the lives of my fallenrades."


    As a world war veteran, Li Zong had entered battle alongside his fellow vigers at a mere twelve years old. Countlessrades had fallen throughout his journey.


    The glory, wealth, and honor bestowed upon him did not belong to him but to his fallenrades.


    Yun Lintian found Li Zong''s character admirable. Such integrity was a rare find, even in the world of cultivation.


    "Have you ever heard of cultivation, Grandpa Li?" he asked.


    "Cultivation, like achieving immortality?" Li Zong questioned, a flicker of doubt crossing his face. "I believed in such stories as a youth, but surely they''re just fantasy. If cultivators truly existed, wouldn''t our war have been a different story?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, a new tea set materialized on the table.


    Li Zong''s pupils constricted. His aged body trembled though his strong heart weathered the shock of the magical disy. "This is...?" his voice trembled.


    "Cultivators do exist," Yun Lintian confirmed calmly, "though for some reason, they cannot remain in our world permanently."


    He poured a cup of spirit tea for Li Zong. "Try this, Grandpa Li."


    Li Zong forced down his astonishment and examined the fragrant tea. One sip sent his eyes wide in shock.


    Years seemed to melt away as the magical tea coursed through his body. The aches and pains in his joints, a constantpanion of old age, vanished entirely.


    "Are you immortal?" Li Zong blurted out, finally understanding how Yun Lintian had returned from what everyone believed to be his death.


    "No," Yun Lintian replied, shaking his head. "I''m not immortal, but living for a hundred thousand years shouldn''t be an issue."


    "A hundred thousand years¡­" Li Zong muttered, his voiceced with astonishment.


    The average lifespan in this era was a mere eighty years. A hundred thousand years was a concept beyond his wildest imagination.


    Thankfully, Li Zong''s life had been a whirlwind of challenges. He possessed the remarkable ability to ept the unbelievable. A cultivator, a being of legend, truly existed before him.


    "Can you fly?" Li Zong inquired, curiosity burning brightly in his eyes.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian confirmed, his body slowly levitating. "Flight isn''t my only ability."


    He opened his palm, revealing a fireball crackling to life.


    Li Zong stared at the magical scene, a look of awe etched on his face. "If I hadn''t witnessed this myself, I would never believe it possible."


    "Neither would I," Yun Lintian admitted gently, returning to his seat.


    "Can I ask about your power level?" This was the question that weighed most heavily on Li Zong''s mind.


    "To be honest," Yun Lintian replied, "I possess the power to destroy this world with a mere snap of my fingers."


    "With a snap of your fingers¡­?" Li Zong''s body trembled visibly.


    He took a deep breath, attempting topose himself. "It seems you have no need for my assistance after all."


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian acknowledged with a nod. "However, I don''t intend on a simple ughter."


    Understanding dawned on Li Zong''s face. He let out a sigh. "Zhu Tianlong is truly unfortunate to have such a reckless grandson."


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea, his response a silent one.


    Li Zong looked at Yun Lintian with a wellspring of gratitude. "Thank you for sharing the truth with me. While I understand I''m in no position to ask this, could you possibly¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Li," Yun Lintian interjected. "The nation may have failed me in the past, but I wouldn''t dream of destroying it over such a triviality. I''ve long transcended the struggles between mortals."


    Relief washed over Li Zong. He''d feared Yun Lintian might hold the country ountable and unleash his wrath.


    "Furthermore," Yun Lintian continued, "Earth is my home. I still hold a desire to return and live here someday."


    A smile spread across Li Zong''s face. "That''s wonderful news. While I can''t speak for the entire nation, Hangzhou will always wee you back. No one will dare disturb your residence here."


    He understood Yun Lintian didn''t require his protection, yet Li Zong offered it nheless.


    Yun Lintian returned the smile. "Speaking of which, I''ve already eradicated the pandemic. It''s vanishedpletely from Earth."


    "Really? Thank you. It has been hard on everyone in the past months." Li Zong eximed, surprised.


    Yun Lintian refilled Li Zong''s cup. "Aside from taking revenge, Ie back this time with two goals for this world. First, I intend to heal its environment. It will gradually improve over the next decade. Global warming will be a thing of the past, and deserts will begin to recover."


    Li Zong''s delight was evident. "May I report this to the nation, of course, without revealing your identity?"


    "Absolutely," Yun Lintian confirmed with a nod. "Secondly, I am going to eliminate child trafficking operations around the world. I trust the nation will assist these unfortunate children."


    While Yun Lintian initially considered recruiting these kidnapped children to his sect, he ultimately felt it was a decision they should make freely.


    "I''ll do everything in my power," Li Zong vowed, confident it wouldn''t be a significant hurdle.


    "If the nation proves incapable, I''ll find someone who can care for them," Yun Lintian dered.


    He understood this problem wouldn''t be permanently solved. It would likely resurface in the future. However, Yun Lintian wasn''t concerned. He could intervene again whenever he returned.


    Li Zong, ovee with gratitude, rose abruptly and bowed his head deeply. "I thank you on their behalf."


    "Grandpa Li, please!" Yun Lintian rushed to help him up. "While I may be a cultivator, you remain a respected elder in my eyes. There''s no need for such formalities."


    "Very well," Li Zong conceded, slowly returning to his seat.


    Yun Lintian settled back into his chair and inquired, "Grandpa Li, how much do you know about my father?"

 Chapter 1968 Discovery

    Chapter 1968 Discovery


    ??Li Zong replied honestly, "To tell the truth, I didn''t know much about him. He vanished mysteriously after contacting the government and showing us a dimensional stone. Considering your abilities, I believe he must have been a cultivator just like you."


    Li Zong, of course, had discovered Yu Wuhan''s identity after investigating Yun Lintian''s background.


    "Why not investigate it yourself?" Li Zong suggested. "With your strength, finding out shouldn''t be difficult."


    "I was curious if there was any information you might have that I don''t," Yun Lintian exined.


    "Since I was already retired when your father contacted the government, my knowledge is limited," Li Zong said gently. "Would you like me to look into it for you?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "It''s alright, Grandpa Li. If he truly is a cultivator, I doubt he left anything behind."


    Li Zong nodded in agreement.


    He sipped his tea and said, "Originally, I nned to discuss the Hell Church and Project Eve with you, but it seems unnecessary now."


    Li Zong realized Yun Lintian would undoubtedly eliminate the Hell Church soon, making further discussion pointless.


    "Project Eve isn''t a good path," Yun Lintian stated calmly. "While I originally nned to destroy it, I needed it as a bargaining chip to ensure Ah''Hao''s safety."


    The fate of Project Eve held little importance to Yun Lintian. The country''s intentions for its use weren''t his concern. Hence, he ultimately kept it as a bargaining chip.


    Li Zong''s expression turned serious. "Unfortunately, it''s a path we must take. Our adversaries embarked on such a project a long time ago. We are too far behind."


    Yun Lintian remained silent on the matter.


    He conjured a bag of spirit tea onto the table. "This is a gift, Grandpa Li. Take your time enjoying them."


    Li Zong epted it without hesitation. "Thank you."


    "I must take my leave first, Grandpa Li. I''ll visit again if I have the chance." Yun Lintian gathered Linlin and Qingqing, preparing to depart.


    "Very well." Li Zong rose and escorted Yun Lintian out of the vi.


    After Yun Lintian''s departure, Ren Jie approached and bowed respectfully. "Sir?"


    "Prepare the ne for Beijing. We''re leaving," Li Zong instructed before heading back inside.


    Ren Jie was momentarily stunned before swiftly rying orders to his subordinates.


    ***


    Leaving Li Zong''s vi, Yun Lintian wandered the streets for a while before returning to his residence. Upon entering the living room, he froze in surprise at the sight of Long Qingxuan.


    "You''re back," Lynn greeted him softly, her eyes brimming with tenderness.


    Yun Lintian nodded and settled onto the sofa across from Long Qingxuan.


    "Why not introduce your guest?" Lynn requested, a hint of curiositycing her voice.


    Long Qingxuan''s stunning appearance had captivated Lynn the moment she materialized out of thin air.


    Instead of suspicion, Lynn''s intuition whispered that Long Qingxuan was one of Yun Lintian''s women. As for the reason for Lynn''s newfound eptance of Yun Lintian''s other women? It was simple. She now belonged to that group.


    Before Yun Lintian could utter a word, Long Qingxuan turned to Lynn. "I''m Long Qingxuan. Consider us sisters from now on."


    "???" Yun Lintian was baffled.


    Lynn''s smile blossomed as she scooted closer to Long Qingxuan. "My name''s Lynn. Sister Qingxuan must be older than me. I''ll call you Big Sister Qingxuan, then."


    Long Qingxuan opened her palm, revealing a blue crystal bracelet. "A token of our meeting. It possesses the ability to withstand attacks from even divine emperors."


    "Thank you, Big Sister! You''re the first person to ever give me jewelry." Lynn epted the gift readily, slipping it onto her wrist.


    "It suits you well," Long Qingxuan offered a faint smile.


    Yun Lintian watched the scene, utterly bewildered. Long Qingxuan''s sudden shift in attitude left himpletely confused.


    Yun Lintian sent a mental message to Yun Yi, who was concealed high above. "What''s going on here?"


    "Who knows?" Yun Yi replied nonchntly,pletely abandoning the notion of Long Qingxuan being his master''s lover.


    Zhang Yu, her surprise evident, spoke up. "Jealousy, perhaps? Don''t forget, she''s a dragon princess."


    While unaware of the specifics between Yun Lintian and Long Qingxuan, Zhang Yu easily deducted, especially considering Long Qingxuan''s lost vital yin.


    It was unthinkable, given her previous obsessive devotion to the Beyond Heaven King.


    A perplexed expression settled on Yun Lintian''s face. Jealousy seemed out of character for Long Qingxuan.


    Lynn, her gaze flickering suspiciously between them, inquired, "Are there other sisters you haven''t mentioned?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head firmly. "No more."


    "Oh, wait. There is Sister Ningchang." Lynn suddenly spoke.


    Long Qingxuan''s eyebrows rose slightly at the name.


    "There''s another devoted sister named Yang Ningchang," Lynn exined. "If I recall correctly, her wedding with Zhu Ding is imminent."


    She looked at Yun Lintian pointedly. "Why the dy? Shouldn''t you bring her here as well?"


    Long Qingxuan remained silent, her gaze fixed on Yun Lintian, silently seeking an exnation.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how to respond at the moment.


    "You''re overthinking it," Lynn reassured him. "Sister Ningchang and I only have one desire: to see you again. We suffer the consequences of our own choices, not yours."


    Yun Lintian said nothing. The truth was, he couldn''t exin his initial reluctance to face Lynn and Yang Ningchang. He felt a crushing sense of guilt and shame for letting them down.


    "Chat, check out my vi!" Nantian Fengyu announced, walking into the living room, engrossed in talking with her audience.


    Spotting Yun Lintian, she didn''t miss a beat, panning her camera towards him. "Say hello to the camera, junior brother!"


    Yun Lintian, speechless, found himself unable to refuse. With a resigned wave, he greeted the viewers, "Hello, everyone."


    A flurry ofments flooded the chat.


    [Wow! So handsome!]


    [I have found my husband!]


    Nantian Fengyu, a mischievous glint in her eyes, scanned the messages. "Hold on a second, everyone. My handsome junior brother is already taken! Look at this beautifuldy right here," she dered, panning the camera to Lynn.


    "Hi," Lynn offered a gentle wave.


    [What a beautifuldy.]


    [But I think Sister Phoenix is better.]


    "See? My gorgeous sister-inw puts you all to shame," Nantian Fengyu chuckled, clearly enjoying the attention.


    Yun Lintian could only shake his head in helpless amusement.


    ***


    "Report, sir!" A middle-aged man hurried into a room somewhere in Beijing.


    Bowing respectfully, he presented a tablet to the old man seated behind a desk. "Please take a look at this, sir."


    The old man furrowed his brow slightly as he epted the tablet. A video flickered to life on the screen.


    "Yun Lintian?"

 Chapter 1969 Under the Same Sky Once More (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1969 Under the Same Sky Once More (1)</h4>


    The old man on the screen was none other than Zhu Tianlong. His gaze fixated on Yun Lintian''s face in the Nantian Fengyu livestream.


    He zoomed in a few times, his certainty solidifying with each attempt. Coupled with Lynn''s presence, there was no room for doubt that it was Yun Lintian.


    "How?" Zhu Tianlong muttered in confusion.


    The middle-aged man, Qu Yin, spoke quickly. "Our men were unable to approach his grave. It seems General Li is behind this."


    "Li Zong?" Zhu Tianlong frowned immediately. "Why is that old man meddling again?"


    "I''m afraid it''s because he learned about Yun Lintian," Qu Yin said with a serious expression. "News also arrived that he''s on his way here."


    Zhu Tianlong set the tablet down, leaning back in his chair as he tapped his finger rhythmically.


    "This is not a good sign, Sir," Qu Yin said cautiously. "General Li seems quite determined. It will be difficult to move our people."


    "He needs to be eliminated," Zhu Tianlong dered coldly.


    Yun Lintian represented a critical threat to the Zhu family. While Zhu Tianlong doubted Yun Lintian''s current ability to cause significant disruption, the Zhu family would never have achieved true peace with him around.


    "Inform the Crimson Guard to mobilize. They have my permission to utilize all avable resources," Zhu Tianlong decided firmly.


    Qu Yin was surprised. "Sir, the timing is far from ideal¡­" he said cautiously.


    Zhu Tianlong dismissed his concerns with a wave of his hand. "Don''t worry about it. I have this under control. Now go."


    "Yes, sir," Qu Yinplied.


    "Right. Don''t tell Ding''er to prevent him from doing stupid things again." Zhu Tianlong added.


    "Understood, Sir." Qu Yin replied promptly and left.


    Zhu Tianlong returned his gaze to the tablet screen, muttering, "Let''s see how you are going to deceive everyone this time."


    ***


    Inside the Yang family manor, a man in his early thirties, with a posture reflecting his years of military training, entered an isted courtyard at the back.


    "Sister," he called out softly as he pushed the door open.


    A haggard woman sat by the window. Her hair, cut short like a man''s, framed an emaciated body, nearly skeletal. This was Yang Ningchang. It was unimaginable how much her appearance had deteriorated in just one year.


    The man, Yang Zicheng, looked at the woman once known as Beijing''s most dazzling pearl with a pain in his heart.


    He gripped the tablet in his hand, hesitation etched on his face. Earlier today, he had spotted Yun Lintian and Lynn in a livestream.


    Initially unsure, Yang Zicheng had sent someone to verify the situation at Yun Lintian''s vi. The results left him bewildered. Since yesterday, numerous people had seen Yun Lintian''s group, confirming he was alive and well ¨C a stark contrast to what Yang Zicheng himself had witnessed.


    He had been one of those who checked Yun Lintian''s body and was certain of his demise. How could he be alive now?


    "What troubles you?" Yang Ningchang turned to face her brother, her voice calm despite the emptiness in her eyes. In her current state, she resembled a living corpse.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Zicheng approached her and showed her the video on the tablet.


    Yang Ningchang''s body trembled visibly at the sight of the tablet. As if grasping at a lifeline, her strength surged momentarily, allowing her to snatch the device from his hand.


    "He must be real," Yang Zicheng confirmed. "I already investigated ¨C I don''t know how he managed to fake his death."


    A flicker of joy yed across his face at his sister''s regained energy.


    "It''s him," Yang Ningchang whispered, her voice trembling. Yun Lintian, the man she dreamt of night and day, was unmistakable.


    "Sister, would you like to go to Hangzhou? I''ll do everything I can to facilitate your trip," Yang Zicheng offered with a serious expression.


    The Yang family was in a precarious situation. If Yang Ningchang''s absence were discovered, the Zhu family would undoubtedly retaliate.


    The first brunt of their anger would certainly fall upon Yang Shen, their father, who held a position in the national defense ministry.


    Despite the risk, Yang Zicheng was willing to do anything for his sister''s happiness.


    Yang Ningchang seemed lost in a trance, her gaze fixed on Yun Lintian in the video without blinking, as if fearing he would vanish the moment she looked away.


    "Sister..." Yang Zicheng prompted gently.


    Yang Ningchang shook her head, snapping out of her daze. "No, I can''t get him involved."


    Yang Zicheng held back a retort. Deep down, he harbored resentment towards Yun Lintian for his role in his sister''s condition. However, he was powerless in this situation.


    With Yun Lintian''s reappearance, Yang Zicheng believed his sister would eventually recover.


    "As long as he''s well," Yang Ningchang murmured, her touch lingering gently on Yun Lintian''s image on the tablet. Her eyes overflowed with tenderness.


    Yang Zicheng watched his sister for a moment, letting out a heavy sigh. "At the very least, sister, you should eat something."


    "Bring me food," Yang Ningchang replied with a hint of life in her voice.


    "Really? That''s fantastic! I''ll get it right away," Yang Zicheng eximed, his spirits lifted. He hurried out of the room.


    Yang Ningchang redirected her attention to the tablet and whispered, "It''s good that you''re safe."


    Tears welled up in her sunken eyes, spilling down her cheeks as she spoke.


    Outside the courtyard, Yun Lintian and Lynn observed the scene silently. After making his decision, Yun Lintian resolved to meet Yang Ningchang. However, he hadn''t anticipated encountering this sight first.


    "Her devotion is unparalleled," Lynn murmured, her gaze fixed on Yang Ningchang.


    The sacrifices Lynn had made over the past year seemed insignificant inparison.


    "Go on," Lynn said, nudging Yun Lintian towards the room.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and deactivated his concealment before entering the room.


    Sensing a presence, Yang Ningchang assumed it was her younger brother. But as she lifted her head to greet the neer, her body seized, locking her in ce.


    The world around them faded away, devoid of color and sound. Only their reflections remained, locked in each other''s eyes, a scene more ethereal than a dream.


    Yun Lintian and Yang Ningchang spoke in unison, their voices echoing the year of yearning that separated them.


    Yang Ningchang rose, her skeletal hand reaching out to trace the contours of his face. The warmth of his skin felt more real than anything else, a stark contrast to the emptiness that had consumed her.


    "You''re alive," she whispered, the words a trembling sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1970 Under the Same Sky Once More (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1970 Under the Same Sky Once More (2)</h4>


    Yun Lintian and Yang Ningchang stood facing each other. She had thought she would never see him again, only to be left with a lifetime of pain every time he crossed her mind.


    He, too, had thought he would never see her again, only to be left with a lifetime of regret every time he thought of her¡­ Destiny, which often yed cruel jokes on people, could also bepassionate on rare asions.


    "I''m still alive." Yun Lintian gently grasped her thin hand, quietly infusing wood energy into her body.


    Yang Ningchang remained oblivious to the warm current flowing through her. All her focus was on the man she yearned for.


    "I''m sorry," Yun Lintian spoke with a heavy heart. "You''ve be like this because of me."


    Yang Ningchang raised a finger to his lips. "Don''t apologize again. It''s not your fault. I can''tpete with Sister Yao in your heart, and I understand thatpletely."


    Like a moth drawn to a me, Yang Ningchang was willing to fall into the abyss of love despite Xia Yao''s presence. From the beginning, she''d never wished to rece Xia Yao. All she ever wanted was to see him seed in life.


    Yun Lintian''s guilt deepened at her words. Simr to Lynn, Yang Ningchang wholeheartedly devoted herself to him. Yet, his inability to ept her love caused her suffering. How could he im it wasn''t his fault?


    "No," Yun Lintian spoke softly, his gaze fixed on her eyes. "You''re wrong. You and Lynn hold a ce in my heart. No one surpasses you. However, I was foolish and let you both down. That''s changed now."


    With that, Yun Lintian lowered his head and gently kissed her lips.


    Yang Ningchang, stunned, quickly closed her eyes. Tears, this time of joy, streamed down her cheeks.


    Outside, Lynn watched the two with a gentle smile, genuinely happy for Yang Ningchang.


    "You are..."


    At that moment, Yang Zicheng returned with a tray of food. The sight of Lynn stopped him in his tracks. He recognized her immediately but couldn''t fathom how she''d appeared without warning.


    A nce towards the room revealed Yun Lintian and Yang Ningchang in a kiss, leaving him stunned.


    "Don''t interrupt them," Lynn said gently.


    Yang Zicheng gave a stiff nod. "He doesn''t deserve her."


    "Indeed," Lynn chuckled. "But perhaps this is the best possible oue."


    "Yeah," Yang Zicheng agreed, despite his dislike for Yun Lintian. He was genuinely happy for them.


    Suddenly, Yang Zicheng noticed something unusual. Yang Ningchang''s frail figure was gradually regaining its health. He rubbed his eyes, doubting his own vision.


    "What''s happening?" he demanded, his shock evident. Without his strong mental fortitude, the tray would have ttered to the ground.


    "Let him exin itter," Lynn replied, not wanting to reveal the secret here.


    Yang Zicheng furrowed his brow, fixated on the visible changes in Yang Ningchang''s body. Within a few breaths, she had returned to her previous radiance. Gone was her haggard appearance, reced by her former beauty. Even her hair, once short, had miraculously grown back to its waist-length glory.


    No matter how hard he strained his mind, Yang Zicheng couldn''t conjure a reasonable exnation for the miraculous scene unfolding before him.


    Yun Lintian pulled away from Yang Ningchang''s kiss. "From this day forward, you are mine. I will never let you go again."


    Ovee with happiness, Yang Ningchang finally heard the words she''d longed to hear for her entire life. "I will always be yours."


    "Do you feel anything different?" Yun Lintian asked with a smile.


    Only then did Yang Ningchang notice the changes in her body. She examined her arms, legs, and hair with puzzlement.


    "What''s happening?" she inquired.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yang Zicheng and said, "Come in. I''ll exin it all together."


    Yang Zicheng and Lynn entered the room and closed the door behind them.


    "Sister Ningchang," Lynn greeted gently.


    "Sister Lynn. Please, have a seat," Yang Ningchang replied with a gentle smile.


    "Sister... You''vepletely recovered!" Yang Zicheng eximed, cing the tray on the table and staring at his sister in amazement.


    He turned to Yun Lintian and asked, "How did you fake your death back then?"


    "I didn''t," Yun Lintian exined. "I truly died. However, someone brought me back to life."


    "Brought you back to life?" Yang Zicheng stammered, overwhelmed by the absurdity of the statement.


    "Have you ever heard of cultivators?" Yun Lintian inquired, raising his hand to reveal a flickering fireball.


    Yang Zicheng and Yang Ningchang were stunned by the magical disy.


    "You mean... you''re a cultivator now?" Yang Zicheng asked with difficulty, his eyes glued to the fireball.


    "Yes, you could say that," Yun Lintian replied, avoiding a detailed exnation of the profound path.


    Realization dawned on Yang Zicheng. "Then, can you deal with the Zhu family?" he asked urgently.


    "He could kill them effortlessly," Lynn interjected. "But we all agreed it would be too easy on them."


    Yang Zicheng swallowed hard. Relief washed over him. The Yang family''s predicament would be resolved soon.


    Yun Lintian extinguished the fireball and produced two Fruits of Immortality. "Take these. They will grant you eternal youth and two hundred years of lifespan."


    Dazed, Yang Zicheng stared at the emerald fruit in his hand. A legendary object from novels was now a reality.


    Meanwhile, Yang Ningchang didn''t hesitate to take a bite. Her appearance remainedrgely unchanged, but a powerful surge of vitality coursed through her body.


    Seizing this opportunity, Yun Lintian used the Crown''s power to transform Yang Ningchang''s profound veins.


    He wasn''t being stingy with his brother-inw. Until Yun Lintian understood the Chaos Goddess'' rules regarding practitioners, he wouldn''t allow any to exist in this world. Yang Ningchang, Lynn, Lei Hao, and Anna were exceptions; they would eventually leave with him.


    "Incredible..." Yang Zicheng gaped at his arms, his once rough skin now wless like a newborn''s.


    Lynn couldn''t resist teasing him. "Congrattions on bing a pretty boy."


    "Erm..." Yang Zicheng was speechless.


    "Thank you," Yang Ningchang said to Yun Lintian. She understood he gave the fruit to Yang Zicheng for her sake.


    "He''s my brother-inw. Of course, I wouldn''t be stingy," Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "Yes, thank you, brother-inw," Yang Zicheng said with a ttered smile. "Would it be possible to obtain another one? My wife, after all, is getting older."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and handed another fruit to Yang Zicheng. "It will only be effective on her."


    "Thank you, brother-inw!" Yang Zicheng beamed. "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    He paused momentarily, asking, "How do you n to handle the Zhu family, brother-inw?"

 Chapter 1971 The Price Of Power (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1971 The Price Of Power (1)</h4>


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer the question right away. Instead, he asked, "Who is your current superior?"


    "It''s General Song Wanjun," Yang Zicheng replied with a puzzled expression.


    "Old Man Song is still working?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised.


    "Yes. He is about to retire this year," Yang Zicheng exined. "Why did you ask this?"


    "Since you''ve been working under Old Man Song, do you know he tried to recruit me to the army many times?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    "I''ve heard about it," Yang Zicheng responded.


    "Do you know why I refused him?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "I don''t know," Yang Zicheng admitted. "Freedom, I guess?"


    He was aware of Yun Lintian''s astonishing record on the battlefield. He also felt it would be a pity for Yun Lintian to be a mercenary instead of joining the army.


    "Freedom is one thing," Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "Let me ask you another question. What would you do if Old Man Song ordered you to attack me?"


    Yang Zicheng''s brow furrowed deeply at the question. He pondered momentarily before truthfully answering, "I would do it. A military order cannot be disobeyed."


    "Do you see the difference between you, a soldier, and a killer here?" Yun Lintian inquired with a faint smile.


    Yang Zicheng opened his mouth, speechless. In a way, the line between soldier and killer seemed almost nonexistent. Both eliminated targets toplete missions.


    "The difference is, a soldier has a license to kill," Yun Lintian exined calmly. "Their actions can be disguised under the guise of national security. However, to me, they are simply sanctioned killers."


    Yang Zicheng frowned in disagreement. "You''re wrong. We do everything to protect the country''s interests."


    "Killers also act in their employers'' interests," Yun Lintian countered with a faint smile. "More importantly, they have the option to refuse a mission, unlike you."


    "Even if your superior orders the elimination of children deemed terrorists, you''d be forced toply, facing punishment for refusal."


    Yang Zicheng fell silent, unable to refute the truth in Yun Lintian''s words.


    "Why are you bringing this up?" he inquired, confused. It didn''t seem relevant to their n against the Zhu family.


    Lynn couldn''t help but interject. "He''s implying Zhu Tianlong will soon send troops to attack him."


    Stunned for a moment, Yang Zicheng quickly grasped the situation. "Are you saying...?"


    "The Crimson Guard," Yun Lintian confirmed. "Zhu Tianlong has already dispatched them."


    "He actually..." Yang Zicheng''s expression darkened.


    The Crimson Guard was a deadly, elite squad exceeding even the Hidden Dragon Group. Normally, they would be deployed in the most dangerous mission¡­ Zhu Tianlong actually used them against Yun Lintian.


    "Can you honestly say they''re not sanctioned killers?" Yun Lintian chuckled.


    Yang Zicheng was now convinced.


    "What''s your n?" he asked, not worried about Yun Lintian''s safety after witnessing his power. He simply hoped to avoid national conflict.


    "Since he''s digging his own grave, I''ll just push him in," Yun Lintian replied nonchntly.


    "Don''t worry," Lynn reassured, "he wouldn''t do something to harm the country."


    "Thank you for your consideration," Yang Zicheng conceded.


    Yun Lintian nced at the tablet, his curiosity piqued. "How did you find me so quickly?"


    Logically, Yang Zicheng shouldn''t have had the free time to watch a livestream.


    "Ah, Sister Phoenix has be quite popr today. She''s been promoting herself everywhere," Yang Zicheng exined, tapping something on the tablet before handing it to Yun Lintian. "See? She''s all over the ce."


    Yun Lintian looked at the content disyed on the tablet, speechless. Now, he understood how Nantian Fengyu had managed to gain such a massive viewership in such a short time.


    Essentially, Nantian Fengyu had manipted techpanies like Google, Bytedance, and Twitter to ce the link to her room on their sites.


    Lynn nced at the screen and chuckled. "Your Fifth Sister is quite resourceful."


    "Fifth Sister?" Yang Ningchang looked curiously at the "Sister Phoenix" on the tablet.


    "She''s his senior disciple," Lynn began, exining the existence of Nantian Fengyu and Yun Lintian''s other women.


    Yang Ningchang''s surprise was evident. She looked at Yun Lintian and asked, "You mean Sister Yao has...?"


    "Yes, she has returned," Yun Lintian replied calmly. "However, she''s currently training in a secret realm. It''ll take a few years for her toe out."


    "You''re impressive, brother-inw," Yang Zicheng said with a thumbs-up, a hint of envy in his voice for Yun Lintian''s bevy of beauties. Maybe he could learn a thing or two?


    Yang Ningchang shot him a cold re. "Don''t even think about it. Understood?"


    Yang Zicheng shuddered. "I''m a man of honor, sister. Don''t go throwing usations."


    Yang Ningchang scoffed. "I''ll be watching you."


    Yang Zicheng''s shoulders slumped in defeat. His dreams were dashed before they even took flight.


    "Let''s head back," Yun Lintian said, preparing to leave.


    "Is there anything I can do, brother-inw?" Yang Zicheng asked attentively.


    "Just tell Old Man Song I apologize for the inconvenience," Yun Lintian said with a yful smile. "He''ll have to bear with it for a while."


    He then waved his hand, vanishing with Lynn and Yang Ningchang in a blink.


    This finally exined to Yang Zicheng how Yun Lintian and Lynn had bypassed the manor''s security.


    Taking a deep breath, he muttered worriedly, "I hope the leader''s heart can handle this."


    ***


    "Hello, we''re here for maintenance. This is our permit." A strong man in safety gear approached a security guard at themunity where Yun Lintian''s vi was.


    The security guard scrutinized the permit before ncing at the man and the others in the van. He returned the document and said, "Alright, you''re good to go, brother."


    "Thanks, brother. Have a good day," the strong man replied with a smile before climbing back into the van and driving off.


    Watching the van disappear into themunity, the security guard sighed and returned to his post.


    Inside the van, the atmosphere turned serious. "What''s the situation?" the strong man asked solemnly.


    "The target''s vi is isted," the middle-aged man on the passenger seat responded, his finger hovering over aptop disying a 3D model of Yun Lintian''s vi. "It''s surrounded by a park andke. We can attack from the front or back."


    The strong man considered this for a moment. "Let''s go straight for the bomb," he decided.


    The middle-aged man nodded. "We have enough to level the entire vi."


    "Excellent. Let''s move out," the strong man said, quietly parking the van a short distance from Yun Lintian''s vi.


    "Here we go," Yun Lintian spoke inside the vi, his spiritual sense observing everything unfold.

 Chapter 1972 The Price Of Power (2)

    Chapter 1972 The Price Of Power (2)


    ??"Let me handle this, Boss," Lei Hao stretched his neck, eager for a fight. He had just broken through to the first level of the Foundation Profound Realm and craved testing his newfound strength.


    "No," Yun Lintian shook his head. "Bullets would overpower you at your current level. Besides, we won''t engage them."


    Turning to Nantian Fengyu, he asked, "Are you ready, Fifth Sister?"


    Nantian Fengyu puffed out her chest confidently. "Don''t worry, your fifth sister''s a top streamer now. Taking a video is a breeze."


    Lei Hao was taken aback. "Boss, are you nning on...?"


    Yun Lintian smiled. "It''s alright. We can rebuild the vi. It''s no big deal."


    "Are you certain?" Yang Ningchang asked worriedly. She understood the vi''s significance to Yun Lintian.


    "I''ll exinter," Yun Lintian offered a reassuring smile.


    "Okay," Yang Ningchang nodded gently.


    "Let''s go, Fifth Sister," Yun Lintian said.


    "Don''t forget a generous gift and a like," Nantian Fengyu said with mock seriousness before disappearing.


    Yun Lintian was momentarily speechless.


    Meanwhile, the strong man and his team swiftly spread out and began nting bombs around the vi. They remained oblivious as their actions were broadcast live on Nantian Fengyu''s stream.


    Nantian Fengyu pointed her camera at the shadowy figures, her voice trembling. "Chat, what should I do? These people seem to be targeting my junior brother''s vi."


    Comments flooded the chat.


    [Holy cow! What are those things? Bombs maybe?]


    [Why do they look like soldiers?]


    [Hold on! Soldiers wouldn''t do something like this!]


    [Run, Sister Phoenix! Those are definitely bombs!]


    [Police are already on their way!]


    Nantian Fengyu nced at the chat with a grin, feigning panic. "Oh no! A good hacker friend just sent me information about these people. Let''s see it, everyone."


    She then skillfully disyed several photos containing detailed information about the Crimson Guard members.


    Thements went wild.


    [The Crimson Guard? Our country''s elite squad?!]


    [I knew it! Soldiers!]


    [Why are they attacking Sister Phoenix''s junior brother?]


    [Such arrogance! Uneptable!]


    [Number 1 Shanghai Handsome Man gifted you 1x Universe!]


    [Number 1 Shanghai Handsome Man: Run, Sister Phoenix! They''re not good!]


    Nantian Fengyu, a satisfied smile ying on her lips, spoke in a trembling voice. "Thank you, Brother Number One Shanghai Handsome Man, for the Universe gift. W-What should I do? My junior brother is still inside!"


    [Oh no!]


    [RIP, Brother. We''ll take care of Sister Phoenix for you.]


    [RIP.]


    [Rest in peace, brother.]


    Inside the vi, Yun Lintian scanned thements, his expression darkening. "These people really..."


    Lynn and Yang Ningchang chuckled upon seeing the disy.


    "Sister Nantian is a natural at this streaming business," Lei Hao admitted.


    Thements continued to pour in:


    [Hey, has anyone noticed something? These guys actually work for Minister Zhu!]


    [Minister Zhu? The head of National Security?]


    [That''s him.]


    More and more viewers began to pick up on the details Nantian Fengyu had subtly revealed.


    "Why would Minister Zhu target my junior brother? He''s a good, upstanding, well-behaved, handsome citizen! This makes no sense!" Nantian Fengyu cried, her voice trembling with feigned grievance.


    [I found it! Sister Phoenix''s junior brother is a renowned surgeon, everyone! Look here.]


    Suddenly, someone posted a link to Yun Lintian''s information. Upon seeing that Yun Lintian was a talented surgeon who had saved countless lives, the viewers erupted in fury.


    [How dare they target such a good doctor?]


    [Minister Zhu owes us an exnation!]


    [I''m heading to the National Security Council right now. Anyone want to join?]


    [Count me in!]


    The crowd remained oblivious to the fact that Nantian Fengyu was orchestrating everything. With just a few nudges, she''d sessfully manipted the masses.


    "Sir, this isn''t good!" Qu Yin burst into Zhu Tianlong''s office, his face etched with worry. He frantically showed the livestream to his superior.


    Zhu Tianlong furrowed his brows. "What''s going on? Take it down immediately!"


    "We''ve tried, sir, but they refuse," Qu Yin exined hurriedly.


    "Refuse?" Zhu Tianlong roared, his temper ring.


    "They seem fearless," Qu Yin admitted. "They im they won''t remove the stream unless we produce a warrant."


    A sense of unease settled over Qu Yin; this situation felt far from ordinary.


    "Li Zong?" Zhu Tianlong pondered. "Besides him, who would dare defy me?"


    "Possibly," Qu Yin said hesitantly. "Should we abort the mission, sir?"


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhu Tianlong bellowed. "Find out everything about this woman. I want her entire background on my desk, now!"


    "Yes, sir!" Qu Yin acknowledged promptly and hurried out.


    Zhu Tianlong rubbed his temples, a tired sigh escaping his lips. How Nantian Fengyu obtained such detailed, supposedly confidential information about the Crimson Guard was aplete mystery.


    The sudden ring of a phone jolted him from his thoughts. His expression darkened as he recognized a harbinger of bad news.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhu Tianlong answered the call.


    Before a word could escape his lips, a powerful voice boomed from the other end. "I trust you have apelling reason for this. Come see me."


    The line went dead. A click. Zhu Tianlong hung up, his face a mask of forced calm.


    Another ring pierced the silence, this time from his pocket. Zhu Tianlong answered, his voice dripping with icy anger. It was his grandson.


    "Grandpa, is it true? Is Yun Lintian still alive?" Zhu Ding''s voice crackled through the receiver the moment the connection was established.


    "Stay there," Zhu Tianlongmanded coldly. "Don''t get involved. Understand?"


    "But how is this possible?" Zhu Ding sputtered, disbeliefcing his voice.


    "That''s all you need to know. Don''t cause me any more trouble." Zhu Tianlong ended the call abruptly.


    He inhaled deeply and strode out of the room, a heavy weight settling on his shoulders.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Ding mmed the phone down, his face contorted in a grotesque mix of confusion and fury. Images of him emptying his gun into Yun Lintian''s body shed through his mind. He was certain Yun Lintian had died...so how was he back?


    Haunted by the possibility of Yun Lintian''s revenge, Zhu Ding couldn''t stay idle. He snatched his phone and dialed a number. "Get the men ready. We''re leaving for Hangzhou now."


    ***


    The Crimson Guard members finished nting the bombs and readied themselves to withdraw.


    However, theirmunicators crackled to life with an unexpected order from their superior: "Abort the mission."


    The strong man furrowed his brow in confusion and signaled his team. Orders were orders, and they had no choice but toply.


    Just as they were about to turn back, a thunderous explosion ripped through the air.


    BOOM!

 Chapter 1973 The Price Of Power (3)

    Chapter 1973 The Price Of Power (3)


    ??BOOM!


    A guttural roar ripped through the air, followed by a blinding sh of orange that momentarily turned the gorgeous vi into an inferno. ss shattered everywhere, the tinkling a death knell for the manor''s tranquility.


    The impact hurled the Crimson Guard members backward, crashing heavily to the ground. Their heads buzzed, and the acrid scent of sulfur stung their nostrils.


    Through the smoke and haze, they saw the vi engulfed in raging mes. Confused nces were exchanged subconsciously. How had the bombs detonated?


    Meanwhile, Nantian Fengyu flung herself considerably, keeping the camera trained on the explosive scene. A pained scream erupted from her lips, "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Nantian Fengyunded with a thud, shaking the camera dramatically. The chat went silent momentarily before a deluge ofments flooded the screen.


    [No! Sister Phoenix!]


    [Ah? What should we do?]


    [Are you alright, Sister Phoenix?]


    [Holy molly! Is this real?]


    [Number 1 Shanghai Handsome Man gifted you 10x Universe!]


    [Number 1 Shanghai Handsome Man: the ambnce is on the way, Sister Phoenix. You must hold on!]


    "Thank you for the gifts!" Nantian Fengyu grinned, then shrieked, "Ahhh! It hurts so much!"


    [Oh, no. Sister Phoenix''s junior brother¡­]


    [I don''t think he can survive.]


    [It''s fine, as long as Sister Phoenix is alive.]


    High above, Yun Lintian and hispanions observed the explosion with a detached calmness.


    "Good thing you''re a cultivator, Boss," Lei Hao sighed softly. "Though losing your vi is a shame."


    "No worries," Yun Lintian offered a faint smile.


    Lynn chuckled lightly as she watched Nantian Fengyu''s theatrics on the screen. "Your fifth sister should consider acting. Looks like she''s not keen on leaving Earth anymore."


    Yun Lintian shook his head helplessly. This was his first time seeing his sister enjoying herself so thoroughly.


    "What''s the next move, Boss?" Lei Hao inquired.


    Yun Lintian nced towards Beijing with a knowing smile. "We wait. Someone''s putting on quite the performance."


    "Crimson Zero, do you hear me? What the hell is happening?" Qu Yin barked into themunicator, his voiceced with urgency.


    A rough voice crackled back from the tablet. "We have no idea, sir. We hadn''t even touched the detonator."


    Qu Yin''s mind churned. A horrifying realization dawned on him. Someone had interfered.


    "Yun Lintian," he spat out the name, his voice tight with suspicion. "Can you confirm the target''s status?"


    "No, sir," the strongman responded. "However, we confirmed the target was inside before the explosion. Unless he can fly, I don''t think he could escape."


    "Understood. Withdraw now," Qu Yin said, hanging up the phone.


    Though certain Yun Lintian must be dead from the explosion, unease gnawed at him. There had to be an exnation behind the sudden explosion.


    "What''s happening?" Zhu Tianlong emerged from a room, catching the tail end of Qu Yin''s conversation.


    "Sir, the target was bombed, but his status is unconfirmed," Qu Yin replied quickly.


    Zhu Tianlong''s face darkened. "Didn''t I tell you to abort the mission?"


    "The Crimson Guard was about to retreat, but the explosion urred unexpectedly. Perhaps they mishandled the bombs," Qu Yin offered unconfidently.


    "Mishandied the bombs?" Zhu Tianlong roared. "They''re the elites among elites! How could they make such a blunder?"


    Qu Yin''s lips twitched, unable to offer an exnation.


    Zhu Tianlong took a deep breath. "Come with me to headquarters."


    "Yes," Qu Yin responded, following Zhu Tianlong to the parking lot.


    However, the elevator doors revealed a throng of reporters and civilians. Before they could react, the crowd surged forward, blocking the elevator.


    "Sir, did you authorize the Crimson Guard''s attack on Dr. Yun Lintian?"


    "Minister Zhu, can you rify the operation''s motive?"


    "Is it true the Crimson Guard attacked a civilian''s property under the guise of national security?"


    "Sir..."


    Zhu Tianlong was bombarded by questions, the sheer volume making his ears ring.


    "Where''s security?" Qu Yin snarled, trying to hold the crowd back. "Everyone, leave now! Do you know the consequences of confronting a governor?"


    "We''re not afraid. We have the right to the truth!"


    "Yes! Tell us what''s happening!"


    "Why attack Sister Phoenix''s junior brother?"


    "That''s right. What did he do wrong?"


    Qu Yin''s outburst only fueled the crowd''s anger. Most were die-


    hard fans of Sister Phoenix and wouldn''t back down until the truth was revealed.


    Zhu Tianlong observed the chaos coldly. Someone was ying him. But who? Li Zong? Yun Lintian? Or perhaps another enemy entirely?


    "Everyone, please calm down." Zhu Tianlong raised his hand, speaking slowly. "I understand your concerns. However, blocking me here won''t provide any answers."


    "In fact, I''m also trying to understand the situation. As far as I know, the Crimson Guard wasn''t on a mission today. I don''t know why everyone believes they were involved."


    The crowd quieted slightly.


    "Sir, are you suggesting these weren''t Crimson Guard soldiers?" a beautiful reporter inquired.


    Zhu Tianlong responded calmly. "The video quality is poor, making identification difficult. Additionally, the supposed ssified document disyed by the streamer does not resemble actual government documents. I suspect it may be a forgery."


    "Nonsense! Why would Sister Phoenix lie?"


    "Yes! Sister Phoenix has no reason to deceive us!"


    Nantian Fengyu''s fans reacted passionately. How could they tolerate usations against their favorite streamer?


    Zhu Tianlong met their gaze calmly. "We''ll find out the truth when we invite her in for questioning."


    He scanned the crowd. "Now, if you please, step aside so I can expedite the truth-finding process."


    The reporters and others subconsciously parted, allowing Zhu Tianlong passage.


    "Thank you. Please await further news." Zhu Tianlong said calmly before exiting with Qu Yin. They boarded a car and departed.


    The reporters exchanged nces and quickly dispersed. However, they didn''t forget to publish the content on their respective media outlets.


    ***


    Outside the vi, the Crimson Guard members swiftly cleared away any evidence of their presence and prepared to retreat in their van.


    However, before they could climb in, a brick sailed through the air, smacking them on the head and rendering them unconscious.


    In the distance, Nantian Fengyu blew the dust off her hand with a satisfied smirk. "Perfectbo,"


    She then raised her phone, panning the camera over the unconscious Crimson Guard members.


    "Everyone, look!" she said, her voice feigning a tremor. "They''re knocked out cold! What should I do? I''m so scared." Her voice trembled convincingly. "I... I think I''ll go check on them."


    Comments flooded the chat:


    [Don''t go, Sister Phoenix! It''s too dangerous!]


    [Go for it, Sister Phoenix! Get a good look at their faces!]


    [We need to find out who these guys are!]


    "A-alright," Nantian Fengyu stammered, slowly approaching the figures on the ground.

 Chapter 1974 The Price Of Power (4)

    Chapter 1974 The Price Of Power (4)


    ??Nantian Fengyu approached the Crimson Guard members, zooming in on their faces individually.


    "They look just like the ones in the documents, don''t they?" she said, her voiceced with feigned surprise.


    The chat exploded withments:


    [Yes!]


    [Absolutely!]


    [Minister Zhu said the documents were fake? Who''d believe that?]


    [Fake my ass! See the seal? It''s definitely real.]


    [You can''t trust politicians.]


    Under Nantian Fengyu''s maniption, the chat wouldn''t believe she''d forged the documents.


    Using her power, Nantian Fengyu nudged the leader of the Crimson Guard awake.


    "Ah!" she shrieked, feigning terror and dramatically stepping back.


    The strong man, disoriented, opened his eyes. He couldn''t grasp the situation yet.


    The chat buzzed again:


    [Sister Phoenix, ask him quickly!]


    [Yes! Get his name!]


    [This is perfect timing! He must have a concussion.]


    "R-Really?" Nantian Fengyu pretended to hesitate, milking the moment.


    [Do it!]


    [A Man Of Honor gifted you 1x Universe!]


    [A Man Of Honor: Ask him, Sister Phoenix. Don''t be scared.]


    "Thank you for the gift, Brother A Man Of Honor!" Nantian Fengyu chirped quickly. "I''ll ask him right now."


    With a trembling voice, she leaned closer to the strong man. "Hey¡­ you. What''s your name?"


    "Jun Peng," the strong man subconsciously answered.


    The chat erupted:


    [Holy moly! It''s really Jun Peng!]


    [The name matches!]


    [Ask him again if he''s with the Crimson Guard!]


    "Are you a member of the Crimson Guard?" Nantian Fengyu pressed further.


    "Yes," Jun Peng, still groggy, rubbed his temples in response.


    The chat went wild:


    [That''s it! Zhu Tianlong clearly lied to us!]


    [I knew it!]


    [Starting a petition to remove Zhu Tianlong. Follow me, everyone!]


    "Why were you here?" Nantian Fengyu continued her interrogation.


    "We were sent to eliminate... Yun Lintian," Jun Peng mumbled, his mind sluggish.


    "Why? What did my junior brother do to you?" Nantian Fengyu asked angrily.


    "He has a conflict with Minister Zhu''s grandson. They fought over a woman." Jun Peng answered.


    Shockwaves rippled through the chat:


    [WTF!?]


    [Oh my god!]


    [They bombed him for this?!]


    [Is this a joke?]


    Suddenly, Jun Peng seemed to snap back to reality. He bolted upright and barked at Nantian Fengyu, "Who are you?!"


    "Ah!" Nantian Fengyu shrieked, faking terror, and bolted away.


    Jun Peng scrambled to his feet and gave chase.


    The chat went ballistic:


    [Run, Sister Phoenix!]


    [Oh no! What do we do?]


    [Where are the police?!]


    Nantian Fengyu jogged away, shaking her phone for dramatic effect. She''d deliberately slow down, asionally allowing Jun Peng to close the distance.


    After a drawn-out "frightening chase," Nantian Fengyu flung herself to the ground with a bloodcurdling scream: "Ah!"


    The chat exploded with worry:


    [Ah! Sister Phoenix!]


    [Crap! He''s going to catch her!]


    Jun Peng''s eyes narrowed. He recognized the live stream ying on Nantian Fengyu''s phone.


    Just as he lunged for her, a group of police officers appeared, rushing towards them with guns drawn.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Raise your hands!"


    The officers barked orders, their voicesced with urgency as they pointed their guns at Jun Peng.


    Jun Peng''s face hardened. Heplied, raising his hands and ring at Nantian Fengyu with hatred.


    "On your knees!" the officers roared, approaching them cautiously.


    Jun Peng recognized the futility of resistance. He dropped to his knees, defeated.


    "Are you alright, Sister Phoenix?" A handsome police officer, clearly a fan, knelt beside Nantian Fengyu with concern.


    "I-I''m fine," she stammered, her face pale and trembling, evoking sympathy from the viewers.


    "Don''t worry, you''re safe now," the officer reassured her gently.


    "Thank you," Nantian Fengyu whispered gratefully.


    [Thank goodness!]


    [Phew! Sister Phoenix is safe.]


    [Shit! That police guy is totally flirting with her.]


    The handsome officer nced at the barrage ofments scrolling across Nantian Fengyu''s screen. "Our Sister Phoenix is safe now, everyone. Unfortunately, we have to shut down the live stream for now."


    [Ah?]


    [Don''t close!]


    [Protest!]


    Nantian Fengyu flipped the camera around to face her. "Thank you all for joining me today. I have to end the broadcast first. But don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    "Remember to subscribe and click the notification bell! And don''t forget to give me likes before you go. See you allter!"


    She then skillfully ended the broadcast.


    "We''d like to ask you some questions, Sister Phoenix. Could youe with us? Don''t worry, we''ll take you to the hospital first to be checked out." The handsome officer spoke gently.


    Suddenly, Nantian Fengyu dissolved into tears. "Boohoo! My poor junior brother!"


    The officer, momentarily flustered, could only re at Jun Peng with undisguised hostility.


    Now face-down and handcuffed, Jun Peng spat coldly, "You all will regret this."


    Humiliation burned through him, a soldier never having been subjected to such treatment.


    "Hmph! Don''t think your military status exempts you from thew," the officer who handcuffed him retorted with a sneer.


    Jun Peng''s face darkened further, but with his hands bound, he was powerless. He watched helplessly as he and his team were escorted away.


    High above, Lynn chuckled as she observed the scene below. "I never would have guessed you coulde up with such a funny scheme."


    Yun Lintian offered a faint smile. "It would have been an impossible feat without our cultivation abilities."


    "Zhu Tianlong''s political career is finished," Yang Ningchang said calmly. Regardless of whether he can clear his name, he''ll undoubtedly be forced to resign.


    "This is just the beginning," Yun Lintian said, his lips curling into a knowing smile as he looked towards the Hangzhou airport.


    "What is it, Boss?" Lei Hao inquired curiously.


    "An old friend has arrived," Yun Lintian replied.


    "An old friend?" Lei Hao furrowed his brow in confusion.


    "Zhu Ding," Yang Ningchang exined calmly. "Given his personality, it''s no surprise he wouldn''t stay idle after learning of Lintian''s return."


    "He dares toe here?" Fury ignited in Lei Hao''s eyes. "Can I deal with him, Boss?"


    "Certainly, but not right now. He still holds some value," Yun Lintian said gently.


    "Because of him, Ah''Kai and Ah''Feng lost their lives," Lei Hao said coldly. "He''ll pay for their lives."


    "He will," Yun Lintian agreed. "The price of power is never cheap. He''ll pay with everything he holds dear."


    ***


    Headquarters, Beijing.


    Inside a conference room, several high-ranking officials sat around a table, their eyes glued to Nantian Fengyu''s livestream.


    As the broadcast abruptly ended, a white-haired old man seated at the head of the table spoke in a grave tone.


    "Gentlemen, what is your proposed course of action regarding this situation?"


    The officials exchanged wary nces before one of them stepped forward. "Minister Zhu must be held ountable for this incident."

 Chapter 1975 Fallen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1975 Fallen (1)</h4>


    The official borated, "Our investigation reveals numerous instances where Minister Zhu abused his authority for personal gains. The current situation is a prime example."


    The old man swept his gaze across the other officials, finding silent agreement etched on their faces. Even those within Zhu Tianlong''s faction remained unnervingly quiet.


    "Seeing no objections," the old man said calmly, "we''ll vote after Minister Zhu arrives. Now, let''s discuss countermeasures. How do we control the situation?"


    A debate erupted among the officials. Most favored direct censorship, but some worried about damaging government credibility.


    Nantian Fengyu''s stream generated a massive international response, and suppressing information would be nearly impossible.


    "A swift public statement is imperative," an old official dered. "Minister Zhu''s actions shatter the image of peace we''ve meticulously cultivated on the world stage."


    The old man nodded curtly. "Handle it well. All resources are at your disposal."


    "I shall endeavor to do so, sir," the official replied with gravitas.


    Just then, Zhu Tianlong entered the room under military escort. His first act was a deep bow, followed by a formal apology.


    "I sincerely apologize for the problems that my actions have caused to our country''s interests. I understand the seriousness of the situation and take full responsibility for my mistakes."


    "I value my role in serving the country, and I am deeply sorry for the disappointment and frustration that I have caused."


    On the way here, Zhu Tianlong had faced the grim reality. He had thought it through and knew that escape was impossible. In order to protect his family''s legacy, voluntary resignation remained his only option. Otherwise, the repercussions would engulf his son and grandson.


    No one in the room expressed surprise at Zhu Tianlong''s voluntary resignation. His intentions were perfectly transparent.


    While Zhu Tianlong''s actions had undeniably caused significant problems, the officials present opted not to pursue the matter further. His past influence, built on merit, had evaporated. From this day forward, Zhu Tianlong would be a nonentity in the political arena.


    "Sit down," the old man instructed Zhu Tianlong. "You''ve served the country well. I won''t punish you further." His voice remained calm. "Hand over your personnel, and you may leave. Effective immediately, you are barred from any political activity."


    "Thank you for your leniency, sir," Zhu Tianlong replied solemnly.


    With that, the matter seemed settled. However, further consequences had to be addressed.


    Suddenly, an officer entered the room. "Sir, General Li requests an audience."


    The name "General Li" elicited surprise from everyone present. The sudden appearance of Li Zong baffled them.


    Beside them, Zhu Tianlong''s face darkened. Li Zong''s arrival was obviously a nightmare for him.


    "Grant him entry," the old man said, curious about Li Zong''s intentions.


    Li Zong entered the room with brisk steps, his youthful energy surprising everyone. Theirst encounter painted a picture of him on the brink of death.


    Everyone couldn''t help but notice that Li Zong appeared a decade younger. The wrinkles on his face were significantly diminished, and he no longer resembled a man in his eighties.


    Li Zong approached the old man and offered a sharp salute. "Good afternoon, sir."


    The old man chuckled. "Recuperated well, have you? It''s a pleasure to see you healthy, old friend¡­ Sit down."


    "Thank you, sir," Li Zong replied with a smile before taking a seat.


    "What brings you here today?" the old man inquired directly.


    "While an important report awaits, I wish to interject on this matter first," Li Zong said, his gaze briefly flickering to Zhu Tianlong. "Though I have already retired, I feelpelled to offer my perspective."


    "Granted," the old man said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you, sir." Li Zong took a deep breath. "I fear the extent of Minister Zhu''s transgressions remainsrgely unknown within this room."


    Zhu Tianlong, fists clenched and eyes zing with anger, red at Li Zong. Powerless in the moment, he could only endure Li Zong''s forting revtions.


    Li Zong pressed on, "I suspect many of you are curious about Minister Zhu''s motivations for targeting a young man named Yun Lintian. Allow me to elucidate the entire story."


    The old man remained silent as he was fully aware of Yun Lintian''s background.


    "Yun Lintian is a gifted surgeon and a former leader of the Hidden Cloud mercenary group," Li Zong exined. "Over the past decade, his group''s battles with the Hell Church have demonstrably safeguarded our nation from their influence."


    Many oblivious officials exchanged skeptical nces. The idea that a single mercenary group could safeguard the entire country from a colossal and enigmatic organization like the Hell Church seemed far-fetched.


    "Four years ago," Li Zong exined, "Yun Lintian and his team embarked on a crucial mission to thwart the Hell Church''spletion of a horrific gic technology known as Project Eve. They not only sessfully retrieved Project Eve but also dealt a crippling blow to the Hell Church."


    "It''s Project Eve." the officials eximed in suddenprehension. Yun Lintian''s actions now held significant weight.


    "However," Li Zong''s voice turned icy, "they were backstabbed by our own people."


    A stunned silence descended upon the room. The officials gaped in disbelief.


    Meanwhile, those privy to the truth exchanged knowing nces, their eyes inevitablynding on Zhu Tianlong, whose expression had darkened beyond description.


    "If my memory serves me correctly," an official interjected, "it was the Dragon Soul team who returned with a counterfeit Project Eve."


    A collective realization dawned on everyone. Zhu Tianlong''s grandson, Zhu Ding, had led the Dragon Soul team at that time.


    "Precisely," Li Zong confirmed promptly. "It was Zhu Tianlong''s grandson who orchestrated the deception."


    He switched from "Minister Zhu" to Zhu Tianlong''s name directly.


    "He''s not involved," Zhu Tianlong abruptly interjected. "I gave the order. While Yun Lintian''s group posed no immediate threat, they were a potential wildcard. I believed they could be problematic in the future."


    "And you used this opportunity to frame them?" Li Zong''s gaze narrowed.


    Zhu Tianlong lifted his chin, maintaining aposed facade. "My conscience is clear."


    A heavy silence descended upon the room. The officials found themselves begrudgingly understanding Zhu Tianlong''s perspective. After all, mercenaries were inherently untrustworthy.


    "Then why did your grandson allow remnants of the Hell Church to infiltrate our borders a year ago?" Li Zong countered, his expression hardening.


    Zhu Tianlong''s brow furrowed. "Speak with evidence, General Li. How could my grandson betray the nation?"


    His defiance stemmed from the unwavering belief that no evidence remained.


    "Indeed," Li Zong replied coolly, retrieving a USB drive. "Never would I speak without proof."

 Chapter 1976 Fallen (2)

    Chapter 1976 Fallen (2)


    ??Zhu Tianlong''s gaze fixated on the USB drive, a deep furrow etching his brow. His mind raced, searching for a response.


    Following a silent cue from the old man, a nearby officer swiftly connected the drive to aputer and initiated yback.


    Zhu Ding''s voice soon filled the room, his words dripping with malice.


    "¡­Your daughter is about to enter primary school, right? Don''t let her down, understand?¡­ Don''t worry. As long as you kill Yun Lintian and his team, I will let your family go."


    A collective frown creased the officials'' faces. The tant threat, particrly by proxy, left them utterly bewildered.


    "The target of this threat," Li Zong rified, "was Chi Yuan, a former special forces captain."


    The officer promptly switched to the following file, Chi Yuan''s profile materializing on the screen.


    "To maintain a facade of innocence, Zhu Ding orchestrated this borate scheme," Li Zong exined. "Needless to say, Chi Yuan and his family were silenced shortly after the failed attempt."


    A video flickered to life, brutally depicting the murders of Chi Yuan''s wife and daughter. The air in the room grew thick with a suffocating silence. The sheer cruelty of the act left them speechless.


    Their gazes toward Zhu Tianlong transformed dramatically. All respect had vanished, reced by a cold, unwavering disapproval.


    Zhu Tianlong''s face contorted into a mask of thunderous gloom. He drew in a shaky breath and attempted a defense. "Surely, the capabilities of modern technology are well-known. It wouldn''t be difficult to fabricate such evidence."


    His feeble attempt at denial fell on deaf ears. The room was filled with icy stares. Even those who initially harbored some sympathy for Zhu Tianlong now viewed him with utter disdain.


    Desperation etched itself onto Zhu Tianlong''s face. His mind churned, grappling toprehend how Li Zong had unearthed such damning evidence. Clearly, he had grievously underestimated the old man.


    Driven by the news of Yun Lintian''s demise, Li Zong spared no effort to amass evidence. Fortunately, he found them.


    He had harbored the intention of taking this secret to his grave. However, Zhu Tianlong''s actions today had inadvertently provided the perfect opportunity to expose it.


    Li Zong remained silent, conveying his usatory stance with a pointed nce towards the officer. The officer, understanding his cue, adeptly switched to the next file.


    A new video appeared on the screen, depicting Zhu Ding conversing with Ross in a secure location.


    "These are the very remnants of the Hell Church responsible for the subsequent attack on Yun Lintian in Hangzhou," Li Zong dered, his gaze turning icy as he addressed Zhu Tianlong. "Do you still intend to deny your involvement?"


    Zhu Tianlong''s lips trembled visibly. He yearned to formte a defense, but the weight of shame rendered him speechless.


    "My investigation has yielded a plethora of evidence," Li Zong continued. "Financial transactions between Zhu Ding, Zhu Wuxing, and not only the Hell Church but also various terrorist organizations across the globe have all been meticulously documented."


    The officer swiftly opened all the relevant files, disying them in aprehensiveyout on the screen.


    A mere nce at the incriminating evidence left no room for doubt. The sheer volume of proof solidified the undeniable fact that Zhu Ding and his father had conspired with hostile forces to endanger the nation.


    Even the old man found himself surprised by these revtions. Initially, he believed Zhu Ding''s sole motive was a personal conflict with Yun Lintian, leading him to exploit the Hell Church for an elimination attempt.


    This unearthed information painted a far more sinister picture.


    His gaze sharpened as he focused on Zhu Tianlong. "Do you wish to make a statement?"


    Zhu Tianlong appeared aged by two decades in a mere instant. He slumped heavily in his chair, his voice a mere tremor as he spoke. "The me falls entirely upon me. I am prepared to face any consequences alone. I implore you to spare my family."


    "The gravity of the situation appears to have escaped you," the stern old official interjected. "This constitutes a tant act of treason. Do you understand?"


    Zhu Tianlong squeezed his eyes shut in anguish. A torrent of questions swirled within his mind. Even at this moment, he grappled toprehend his descent into such disgrace.


    "Take him away and wait for trial," the old man instructed calmly.


    Soldiers stationed nearby promptly stepped forward and ushered Zhu Tianlong from the room.


    The old man surveyed the remaining officials. "The remainder of this matter falls under your purview. Address the current situation with utmost efficiency and transparency."


    "Yes, sir!" the officials responded in unison before departing.


    Once alone with Li Zong, the old man inquired gently, "Are you now able to speak freely?"


    Li Zong gestured towards the officer. "Please bring a tea set and hot water."


    The officer retrieved the requested items and swiftly returned.


    "You''re dismissed," Li Zong said.


    The officer received an affirmative nod from the old man. With a slight bow, he exited the room.


    "Don''t tell me youe here to have tea with me?" the old man teased yfully.


    Li Zong offered a cryptic smile. "Patience is key, sir."


    He carefully opened the teabag gifted by Yun Lintian and meticulously added a pinch of the dried leaves to the kettle. The aroma soon filled the air.


    The old man inhaled deeply, a peculiar sensation washing over him. He felt a lightness course through his body, almost as if it were an illusion.


    Li Zong poured him a cup of tea. "Please," he offered.


    The old man eyed Li Zong with suspicion before taking a tentative sip. Instantly, his eyes widened in shock. At his advanced age, he could acutely perceive any changes in his physical well-being. This tea demonstrably improved his health.


    "Tell me," the old man demanded, cing the cup down. "Is this the source of your youthful rejuvenation?"


    Li Zong confirmed with a smile, "Indeed, sir. Though I promised him to keep it secret, the nation''s well-being muste first."


    He held the conviction that Yun Lintian wouldprehend his decision. After all, the old man was the nation''s most vital figure, and his longevity served the greater good.


    A realization dawned on the old man. "Yun Lintian?" he inquired.


    "Your discernment remains unparalleled, sir," Li Zong acknowledged with another smile.


    "His return from death confounds me," the old man admitted.


    Li Zong posed a thought-provoking question, "Do you believe in immortality, sir?"


    "Immortality?" The old man was startled.


    "It''s like this..." Li Zong began to exin.


    The conversation in the room was destined to remain hidden forever¡­

 Chapter 1977 Revenge (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1977 Revenge (1)</h4>


    "If I hadn''t heard it from you and experienced it myself, I wouldn''t believe it in the slightest," the old man spoke emotionally upon hearing the entire story from Li Zong. "Who would have thought such a magical thing existed?"


    Li Zong sighed softly. "I was just as dumbfounded when I first heard about it. It''s difficult to ept, but the reality is staring us in the face. Otherwise, Zhu Tianlong wouldn''t be getting toyed with like this."


    "So, this little girl is Yun Lintian''s friend?" the old man inquired.


    "Without a doubt," Li Zong confirmed with a nod.


    "No wonder..." the old man sighed.


    Nantian Fengyu''s actions weren''t without ws. However, most people overlooked them, focusing on the bigger picture.


    The old man initially noticed something strange but couldn''t pinpoint it. Now, everything was exined.


    "Did he tell you what he ns to do next?" the old man asked seriously.


    Li Zong shook his head. "He did tell me something, but I believe he would never harm the country. What happened today is what we owed him."


    The old man nodded slowly. They both knew that Yun Lintian must be disappointed with the nation after everything he and his team had done for them. Today, the nation would certainly lose face, but it was deserved.


    "I''m d he showed us mercy," the old man sighed. "It seems I am getting old. I haven''t handled internal matters well."


    "No, sir. You''ve done everything you could," Li Zong said solemnly. "After all, a person''s energy has its limits. It''s impossible to take care of everything perfectly."


    "There''s no need tofort me," the old man smiled. "Now, tell me what he said."


    Li Zong nodded and said, "There are two things. First, he said he intends to address the world''s environment. Global warming will be eliminated, and deserts will slowly recover within ten years."


    The old man was surprised. His mind raced, considering the many possibilities. If the world''s environment recovered, it would cause both significant positive and negative impacts on humanity. He needed to develop a proper n to handle the situation.


    "Second," Li Zong continued, "he will eliminate human trafficking around the world. He wants us to handle the aftermath."


    "That''s excellent," the old man smiled. Human trafficking was a significant problem that had gued every nation in the world for ages.


    "After this, we need to devise a better way to prevent it from happening again," the old man furrowed his brow.


    "Sir, I request to return to duty," Li Zong said with a serious expression. Now that his health had improved considerably, he was unwilling to stay home idly.


    "Are you certain?" the old man asked.


    "Yes," Li Zong responded firmly.


    "Very well," the old man agreed without objection. "Do you have any thoughts on what we should do next?"


    Li Zong naturally understood that the old man was referring to Yun Lintian.


    "Why don''t we ask him directly? I believe he might be listening to us right now," Li Zong said calmly.


    The old man was stunned but quickly recovered. It was logical for a powerful entity like Yun Lintian to be able to eavesdrop on anything around the world.


    "Then, I would like to meet him," the old man said calmly.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian appeared in the room like a ghost, apanied by Yang Ningchang, Lei Hao, Lynn, Qingqing, and Linlin.


    Their arrival startled the old man momentarily.


    "Yang Ningchang greets the two seniors." Yang Ningchang gave a military salute.


    "I''m happy to see you well," the old man responded with a kind smile. "Please, have a seat, everyone."


    "Allow me to change it for you," Yun Lintian said, waving his hand. Immediately, a new tea set materialized on the table. He skillfully poured everyone a cup of tea.


    Compared to the tea Li Zong had brewed, Yun Lintian''s was significantly stronger due to his use of spiritual liquid.


    "Please," Yun Lintian gestured with his open hand.


    "Then I won''t be impolite," the old man smiled and sipped tea. The effects were immediate. The wrinkles on his face faded, hisplexion improved dramatically, and his white hair turned ck and healthy.


    Li Zong experienced simr changes, appearing younger again.


    After adjusting to his physical transformation, the old man addressed Yun Lintian. "I failed you, yet you haven''t shown anger. Furthermore, you bestowed upon me a gift I can never repay. Honestly, I feel ashamed."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I understand your difficulties, senior. While I wouldn''t call myself patriotic, I do consider myself a citizen of this nation. I truly wish for everyone to live a good life, not just here, but everyone in the world."


    "On behalf of everyone, I thank you," the old man said with gratitude.


    "However, once the world recovers, a new wave of war is inevitable," he continued. "To be honest, I have no solution. It is impossible to avoid a conflict forever."


    "There is no ideal solution," Yun Lintian said calmly. "While I could eliminate the world''s elites, it would only be a matter of time before someone reced them."


    "What I can do is address major problems like world hunger. Thend will be fertile globally, particrly in Africa. I will ensure sufficient water sources, allowing them to be the world''s breadbasket. Of course, proper management is required."


    The old man and Li Zong both nodded slowly in agreement.


    "Europe won''t let such a delicious opportunity in Africa pass them by," Lynn interjected. "The continent has been exploited for centuries."


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "This is where I draw the line. I don''t intend to interfere any further."


    "Let''s look at the bright side," the old man said. "At least people in Africa won''t face hunger anymore. We''ve been investing heavily there for years. We''ll do our best to implement aprehensive agricultural system. Their sess ultimately depends on their own efforts."


    Lynn remained silent, epting the old man''s words.


    "Actually," Yun Lintian said, turning towards the old man, "I''d like a piece ofnd. I''m thinking of building an orphanage."


    "Certainly," the old man readily agreed. "Choose thend that suits you and let me knowter."


    He was aware that Yun Lintian could simply im thend, but Yun Lintian''s courtesy in informing him was appreciated.


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian smiled.


    Li Zong suddenly asked, "What do you n for the Zhu family?"


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Yun Lintian countered.


    "No," the old man interjected. "It''s your decision. We have no say in the matter. You deserve whatever you choose to do."

 Chapter 1978 Revenge (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1978 Revenge (2)</h4>


    "I will make Zhu Tianlong, Zhu Wuxing, and Zhu Ding watch everything crumble before their eyes," Yun Lintian said calmly. "Everything they''ve umted will vanish."


    Li Zong and the old man exchanged a nce. For men like Zhu Tianlong, losing their umtion lifetime was the most excruciating punishment.


    "With many positions now open, do you have any rmendations?" the old man inquired kindly. Clearly, he was hinting at Yun Lintian''s ability to openly support the Yang family.


    Yun Lintian remained silent, his gaze turning to Yang Ningchang.


    Surprisingly, Yang Ningchang declined. "Thank you for your generosity, senior. However, my family doesn''t deserve such a position. I''d rmend Uncle Xu to take Zhu Tianlong''s position."


    The old man and Li Zong were taken aback, butprehension quickly dawned. They vaguely recalled the Yang family''s treatment of Yang Ningchang over the past year, particrly her father, Yang Shen.


    "Are you certain?" the old man asked seriously.


    "Yes," Yang Ningchang responded firmly. "I only have one request. Please look after my younger brother."


    The old man met Yang Ningchang''s gaze steadily. "Don''t worry. He will be fine."


    "Thank you, senior," Yang Ningchang said sincerely.


    Suddenly, Li Zong remembered Nantian Fengyu. "Your friend has already been taken to the police station," he said. "I will make a call to release her."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "No need, Grandpa Li. Let her enjoy herself."


    As if on cue, Nantian Fengyu''s livestream flickered onto the big screen.


    On the screen, Nantian Fengyu beamed at the camera before panning it to reveal the police station behind her. "Hey chat! Look where I am! Today, I''m taking you on a prison tour! They say there are some real baddies locked up here. Exciting, right?"


    The handsome police officer standing beside her chimed in enthusiastically. "Don''t worry, everyone. Sister Phoenix is perfectly safe with me on duty!"


    Thements section erupted in a flurry of activity:


    [Shameless!]


    [I challenge you to a duel! Draw your sword!]


    [Let''s report him! How dare he stand so close to Sister Phoenix?]


    The old man: "¡­"


    Li Zong: "¡­"


    Li Zong stammered, "Your friend is really..." He trailed off, unsure how to finish the sentence.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms.


    The old man chuckled. "No need to worry about that," he said. "This will be excellent publicity."


    Yun Lintian gave him a thumbs up. "As expected from you, senior."


    He smoothly transitioned to another topic. "I''ve made a decision. I''d like to im the entirety of Rain Mountain and the surroundingnd."


    "Of course," the old man readily agreed.


    "What about your vi?" Li Zong asked with an embarrassing smile. "I promised you wouldn''t be disturbed, but now¡­"


    "I''ll rebuild itter." Yun Lintian smiled. "I will take my leave now. Consider this a parting gift."


    A few bags of spiritual tea and bottles of spiritual liquid materialized on the table.


    "These will grant you another century of life, at least," Yun Lintian exined gently.


    "You''re leaving?" The old man''s concern was evident, not the gifts.


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian confirmed. "Once I deal with the Zhu family and the Hell Church, I''ll be departing this world. Though, my return might be sooner than you anticipate." He offered a faint smile.


    "May good fortune be with you both, seniors." Yang Ningchang said politely.


    "Good luck," the old man echoed.


    With a wave of his hand, Yun Lintian vanished from the room.


    The old man sighed. "He''s a kind young man."


    Li Zong concurred with a nod. "He truly is. I doubt anyone else would show such mercy to the world after possessing such a power."


    ***


    "What?" Zhu Ding had justnded in Hangzhou and received news of Yun Lintian''s vi exploding, and Yun Lintian was likely inside.


    "Going back, team leader?" a soldier beside him inquired.


    "No," Zhu Ding insisted. "I need to see it for myself."


    After Yun Lintian returned from his death, Zhu Ding didn''t believe in anything unless he saw his ashes with his own eyes.


    "Yes, sir," the soldier replied and exited the airport.


    As Zhu Ding approached a car, his phone rang out. It was his father. After a moment''s hesitation, he answered. "Dad?"


    "Where are you?" Zhu Wuxing''s voice boomed from the other end.


    "I''m just¡­" Zhu Ding began but was cut off by his father''s roar.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you know the situation? Your grandfather''s been removed from his position, and you are still going there. Can''t you use your brain for a second?"


    "What?!" Zhu Ding was stunned. "How could¡­?"


    "Get back here, now!" Zhu Wuxingmanded angrily.


    "Understood," Zhu Ding responded hurriedly and hung up.


    He turned to the soldier, about to order a withdrawal, when a glimpse out of the corner of his eye caught him off guard. There was Yun Lintian, hailing a taxi and climbing in.


    There was no mistaking him. Zhu Ding would never forget his nemesis''s appearance.


    He jumped into his car and barked, "Hurry! Follow that taxi!"


    The soldiers, startled, piled into their vehicles and gave chase.


    Inside the taxi, Yun Lintian watched Zhu Ding''s car in the rearview mirror, a faint smile on his lips.


    "Hold on tight, boss," Lei Hao, behind the wheel, said. "We''re picking up speed."


    The taxi elerated, weaving through traffic towards Rain Mountain.


    "Cut them off!" Zhu Ding yelled.


    "Team leader, something''s off," a soldier ventured.


    "Shut up!" Zhu Ding roared. "Give me that gun!"


    The soldier, intimidated, handed him a machine gun. Zhu Ding checked it swiftly, rolled down the window, and aimed at the taxi''s tires.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two shots rang out, but the bullets swerved off course, thanks to Yun Lintian''s intervention.


    "Wow, he actually shot at us in broad daylight?" Lei Hao nced back at Zhu Ding''s car, disbelief coloring his voice.


    "He''s lost it," Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "Damn it!" Zhu Ding cursed, bewildered by the missed shots. As he readied to fire again, a truck barreled out from a side street, forcing him to swerve.


    Zhu Ding bellowed, "What are you doing? You call yourselves drivers? You can''t even catch a beat-up taxi!"


    No longer hesitant, the driver mmed his foot down on the gas pedal. The gap between their car and the taxi began to shrink rapidly.


    Following the taxi''s lead, they sped past the suburbs and into the foothills of Rain Mountain.


    The taxi slowed to a stop at the mountain''s base.


    "Pull over! Weapons out!" Zhu Ding roared, scrambling from the car.


    By then, Yun Lintian and Lei Hao had already emerged from the taxi.


    "Long time no see."

 Chapter 1979 Revenge (3)

    Chapter 1979 Revenge (3)


    ??Startled by Lei Hao''s ability to walk, Zhu Ding whipped his focus onto Yun Lintian. His face hardened as he raised his gun, a growl escaping his lips. "It really is you!"


    Before arriving, he''d obsessed over the logic of Yun Lintian''s "return" from death, but answers remained elusive. Now, with Yun Lintian undeniably alive, such questions faded. Only vengeance burned in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how you managed to deceive everyone back then. Today, I''ll make sure such a thing won''t happen again." Zhu Ding snarled, his expression twisting with ferocity. "Kill them all!"


    The order was immediate. Zhu Ding squeezed the trigger, his gun barking a challenge. The soldiers behind him followed suit, a storm of bullets erupting towards Yun Lintian and Lei Hao. A direct hit would turn them into humanders.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, the bullets defied physics. They hung suspended in mid-air, inches from their targets, as if an invisible barrier had materialized.


    Zhu Ding and his men stood frozen, their minds incapable of grasping the fantastical scene before them. It was like a scene ripped straight out of a science fiction movie.


    ng!


    In a tter, the bullets rained down to the ground. The sound was a harsh reminder, jolting Zhu Ding and his men back to reality. This was no illusion.


    "You..." Zhu Ding stammered, his face a mask of confusion.


    "There''s no inherent conflict between us at the beginning," Yun Lintian said calmly. "Your family''s secretive actions held no interest to me¡­ But you, fueled by jealousy, chose to attack me and myrades."


    "Today marks the beginning of your downfall. I will ensure you can enjoy the painful experience to the fullest."


    A flicker of realization crossed Zhu Ding''s face. "My grandfather... what did you do?" He grasped the connection - Zhu Tianlong''s removal was undoubtedly Yun Lintian''s doing.


    "He architected his own downfall," Yun Lintian said with a faint smile. "Minimal effort was required on my part."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a soldier from Zhu Ding''s ranks fired, a desperate attempt to eliminate Yun Lintian. The bullet tore through the air, stopping dead in its tracks just before Yun Lintian''s forehead.


    Yun Lintian cast a casual nce at the shooter. "Impressive aim."


    Swoosh! Puff!


    In a sh, the bullet reversed course, mming into the soldier''s leg with a sickening spray of blood. He crumpled to the ground, screaming painfully.


    Zhu Ding and his men recoiled in horror. This was another disy of defiance against thews of physics, leaving them utterly bewildered.


    Terror choked Zhu Ding as his legs buckled beneath him. The realization that he faced something beyond humanprehension wed at his sanity.


    "Can I, boss?" Lei Hao cracked his knuckles, the sound echoing in the tense silence.


    "Don''t let him die," Yun Lintian said softly.


    A chilling smile yed on Lei Hao''s lips. "Don''t worry, death won''t be his reward."


    With a blur of motion, he rocketed towards Zhu Ding.


    Panic seized Zhu Ding and his men. They opened fire in a desperate volley, but the bullets defied physics, hovering harmlessly before ttering to the ground. Lei Hao was upon them in an instant.


    Lei Hao snatched Zhu Ding''s gun with lightning speed, the weapon a flimsy toy in his grasp. A brutal kick mmed into Zhu Ding''s knee, buckling him to the ground.


    Before Zhu Ding could even whimper, a bone-jarring knee strike connected with his face.


    Bang!


    A sickening crunch echoed as Zhu Ding wasunched backward, his mangled face erupting in a crimson geyser. Hey crumpled and unmoving, a testament to Lei Hao''s wrath.


    Zhu Ding''s men, their faces etched with terror, fumbled to raise their weapons again. But before a single shot could ring out, Lei Hao cut through the tense silence.


    "All of you better cherish your lives," he growled, his voiceced with icy contempt. "Is this fool worth a pointless death?"


    His words hung heavy in the air. The soldiers exchanged panicked nces, their bravado crumbling under the weight of the situation. Facing these inhuman adversaries, victory seemed an impossible dream. Survival, however, was a flicker of hope they desperately clung to.


    Ignoring the soldiers, Lei Hao stalked towards Zhu Ding, who writhed pathetically on the ground.


    With a cold fury in his eyes, Lei Hao raised his leg and mmed his boot into Zhu Ding''s chin. "This is for Ah''Kai," he growled, the wordsced with venom.


    The kick was a calcted burst of violence meant to punish, not obliterate. Had Lei Hao unleashed his full power, Zhu Ding''s head would have been a gory mess.


    "Argh!" A guttural scream erupted from Zhu Ding''s throat as all his teeth shattered, filling his mouth with a metallic tang. The world spun, his mind overloaded with pain and the echoing voice of his tormentor.


    Mercilessly, Lei Hao loomed over him, raising his foot once more. A sickening crunch resonated as he brought it down on Zhu Ding''s kneecap, shattering it with a single, brutal blow.


    Bang!


    "This is for Ah''Feng," Lei Hao hissed, his voice devoid of warmth. "Honestly, death would be a kindness, but you don''t deserve that easy escape. Now, you''ll get a taste of the suffering you inflicted for years."


    With his legs mangled and useless, Zhu Ding''s future was one of agonizing immobility. The once arrogant leader was reduced to a whimpering wreck, a broken testament to Lei Hao''s vengeance.


    Zhu Ding''s men cast nervous nces at the scene, a flicker of relief warming their hearts. Thankfully, their defiance had been minimal. Otherwise, they might have shared Zhu Ding''s tragic fate.


    Yun Lintian regarded Zhu Ding''s abject misery with chilling indifference. To him, the man was a mere speck of dust, unworthy of his attention.


    The vengeance that had once burned in his heart had dissipated long before his return to Earth. However, that didn''t mean he would let Zhu Ding go.


    Wooo¡ª


    A low, resonant wail shattered the tense silence. A line of police cars materialized behind them, sirens screaming their approach.


    Lei Hao cast a cold nce at Zhu Ding. "Enjoy,"


    He then stalked back to the car. Yun Lintian followed suit, offering a parting shot to the soldiers. "If a shred of decency remains within you, you should resign when you go back."


    Slipping behind the wheel, he sped away, leaving Zhu Ding and his men in a chilling silence. Years of iniquitymitted under the guise of national security finally bore the weight of consequence. Shame, a stranger for far too long, settled heavily upon them.


    "Hands up!"

 Chapter 1980 Rejuvenation

    Chapter 1980 Rejuvenation


    ??Atop Rain Mountain, Yang Ningchang, Lynn, and Long Qingxuan watched silently as police vehicles escorted Zhu Ding and his men away. The silence finally broke.


    "They''ve made a statement," Lynn announced, raising her phone. The screen disyed a formal government announcement detailing Zhu Tianlong''s corruption with brutal honesty.


    "No holding back, huh?" Lynn remarked.


    Exposing the extent of Zhu Tianlong''s crimes would undoubtedly spark public outrage and damage the government''s credibility. But the old man, in an apparent disy of sincerity towards Yun Lintian, had pulled no punches.


    This marked the official resolution of the Yun Lintian-Zhu family conflict.


    "They had no choice," Long Qingxuan said softly. In her eyes, the old man''s supposed sincerity masked a deeper fear of Yun Lintian''s power.


    Yang Ningchang remained silent, the weight of the ordeal finally lifted from her shoulders. She turned to Long Qingxuan, her voice soft. "Sister Qingxuan, can you tell me what he is facing now?"


    Curiosity gnawed at Yang Ningchang. Yun Lintian''s return to Earth wasn''t a simple vacation. She yearned to understand his experiences over the years.


    "There''s little you can do to help him," Long Qingxuan replied calmly, her words harsh but honest. "Few truly can, myself included."


    Yang Ningchang and Lynn exchanged a solemn nce.


    "You will understand itter," Long Qingxuan added.


    Just then, the taxi pulled up. Yun Lintian and Lei Hao emerged and walked towards them.


    Linlin and Qingqing, squealing with delight,unched themselves at Yun Lintian, who scooped them up in a hug.


    "It''s done," he said simply to Yang Ningchang.


    Pushing aside their curiosity, Yang Ningchang and Lynn offered him a warm smile.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze drifted towards Xia Yao''s gravestone. "Did you put it back?" he asked softly.


    "Yes," Yang Ningchang replied gently. "It''s a replica. We had a new one made."


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian said. "It''s no longer necessary."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Yao''s grave vanished. But a disquieting discovery awaited Yun Lintian. Her remains were gone.


    "Did someone move them?" Yun Lintian frowned, his voiceced with concern.


    "There shouldn''t be," Yang Ningchang replied, her brow furrowed in confusion.


    Yun Lintian unleashed his spiritual sense, a vast wave of energy probing the surroundings. He even delved into the minds of Zhu Ding and his men, searching for any trace of Xia Yao''s remains. But there was nothing. They had vanished utterly from the world.


    Though consumed by curiosity, Yun Lintian pushed the thought aside for now. After all, Xia Yao lived on in Lin Xinyao.


    His gaze swept across thendscape. "This ce will be transformed," he dered.


    The moment the words left his lips, thick vines erupted from his body, burrowing deep into the earth. The world around them began a subtle yet profound transformation.


    Fertilends bloomed where barrenness once reigned. Pollution, a scourge on the, was eradicated from air, soil, and water with astonishing swiftness.


    However, mindful of the potential disruption to the ecological bnce, Yun Lintian tempered his power. The Earth would heal, but on a timeline he had previously envisioned ¨C a gradual restoration over the course of ten years.


    In tandem, Rain Mountain underwent a breathtaking transformation. tnd materialized, followed swiftly by awork of sturdy roads, walls, and a diverse array of buildings.


    A captivating waterfall cascaded down a newly formed river, tracing a path from the peak to the base.


    The original t expanse where Yun Lintian and hispanions stood was now upied by a central administrative building. Its architecture struck a harmonious bnce between modern functionality and subtle tributes to the mountain''s history.


    ss and steel reigned supreme, their surfaces reflecting the breathtaking scenery surrounding them. Ornately carved stone panels depicting mythical creatures adorned the facade, a tasteful homage to the mountain''s legendary past. This building wouldn''t hum with otherworldly energy; its quiet hum would emanate from the efficient whirring of air conditioning.


    Scattered around the central building, like constetions mirroring the night sky, rose modern apartmentplexes, each a testament to the marvels of mortal engineering.


    Spacious balconies offered residents stunning vistas of the surroundingndscape. These homes wouldn''t be infused with defensive formations but boast state-of-the-art security systems forplete peace of mind.


    Well-equipped gyms and recreational facilities sprouted at theplex''s rear, promising future residents a wealth of entertainment options.


    With a focused thought, Yun Lintian wove a protective enchantment around Cloudhaven. This powerful safeguard would activate in the event of fire, earthquake, or any other unforeseen threat, ensuring the safety and well-being of its inhabitants.


    As thest traces of divine energy dissipated, Rain Mountain was reborn. In its ce stood Cloudhaven Orphanage, a sprawling modern residentialplex nestled amidst the embrace of nature.


    Yang Ningchang, Lynn, and Lei Hao stood speechless, mouths agape in stunned awe before the magnificent residentialplex. Though well aware of Yun Lintian''s prowess, they never anticipated the creation of a city within mere minutes.


    Yun Lintian surveyed his masterpiece with a flicker of satisfaction. This, without a doubt, would be the finest orphanage the world had ever seen.


    "This is great for those children," Lei Hao remarked with a touch of envy. "Living here would be a dreame true."


    "Indeed," Lynn breathed, her voice filled with wonder. Every detail within thisplex exuded the utmost quality.


    Yun Lintian turned to Lynn. "I''m entrusting this ce to your people. It shouldfortably amodate a hundred thousand children. I envision establishing more orphanages nationwide but under the government''s management."


    "Consider it done. Anna''s already on her way back," Lynn replied. Anna had departed yesterday to gather her people, and they were now en route.


    Yun Lintian then directed his question to Yang Ningchang. "Do you have someone in mind?"


    "Uncle Wu," Yang Ningchang answered readily. "With my departure approaching, I fear he''ll be lonely. This role would be a perfect fit."


    "Then let''s find him," Yun Lintian dered, ncing at Lynn and the others. "Stay here, I''ll be back shortly."


    Lynn offered a gentle nod. "Go on."


    With a wave of his hand, Yun Lintian vanished from theplex, taking Yang Ningchang, Linlin, and Qingqing with him.


    Inside the Yang manor, Yang Shen and Yang Ningchang''s grandfather, Yang Xuan, were engrossed in a discussion about the Zhu Tianlong incident. Yang Wu, Yang Ningchang''s ever-


    attentive butler, skillfully refilled their teacups.


    "You may leave," Yang Shen instructed Yang Wu with a calm demeanor.


    "Yes, sir," Yang Wu responded humbly, preparing to leave.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian and Yang Ningchang materialized in the courtyard. Their unexpected arrival sent a jolt of surprise through everyone present.

 Chapter 1981 Cut All Ties

    <h4>Chapter 1981 Cut All Ties</h4>


    "Miss!" Yang Wu was overjoyed to see Yang Ningchang again.


    During this time, he had been forbidden from visiting her, and he couldn''t sleep well at night due to worry. If it hadn''t been for his persistence, he would have left long ago.


    "Uncle," Yang Ningchang stepped forward, her eyes filled with tears, and took Yang Wu''s thin hands. Yang Wu was already in his seventies, and his physical condition resembled that of someone in their nies. It could be seen how hard his life was over the years.


    "It''s good you''re safe, Miss." Yang Wu smiled with satisfaction. Seeing his young miss again, he felt no regret in his life.


    "Lintian¡­" Yang Ningchang looked at Yun Lintian pleadingly.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and ced his hand on Yang Wu''s shoulder. He then infused his wood energy into Yang Wu''s body. Instantly, Yang Wu''s appearance began to change. He grew younger, and hisplexion improved significantly. It was as if he had returned to his early thirties.


    Yang Wu, stunned, looked down at his body in confusion.


    Meanwhile, bewilderment gripped Yang Shen and Yang Xuan as they stared at the scene. They couldn''tprehend what was happening before them.


    "Thank you," Yang Ningchang said with gratitude.


    "No need for formalities between us," Yun Lintian replied as he retracted his hand.


    Yang Ningchang turned to Yang Wu. "I''ll exin itter. For now, Uncle Wu, I want you toe with me."


    "This¡­" Regaining hisposure, Yang Wu subconsciously nced at Yang Shen and Yang Xuan, seeking their tacit approval. Despite his disapproval of their treatment towards Yang Ningchang, he remained a loyal member of the Yang family.


    "Don''t worry about them," Yang Ningchang soothed him.


    With a calm expression, she turned to address Yang Shen and Yang Xuan. "Effective today, I am no longer a member of the Yang family. Their fortunes and misfortunes hold no bearing on me."


    Yang Shen furrowed his brow. "What do you mean by that?"


    With a restraining gaze towards Yang Shen, Yang Xuan shifted focus to Yun Lintian. "It appears you''ve had a rather magical year, wouldn''t you say?"


    Yun Lintian offered a smile. "Magical indeed. However, old man, if you''re considering a favor, you might want to reconsider."


    Previously, Yun Lintian held a modicum of respect for Yang Shen and Yang Xuan. Witnessing their treatment of Yang Ningchang, however, extinguished those feelings entirely.


    Yang Xuan sighed internally. He acknowledged the futility of seeking a favor from Yun Lintian but feltpelled to try. He bore the sole responsibility for this oue.


    "I acknowledge my past errors," Yang Shen admitted. "However, I stand by my actions. In my own judgment, you weren''t worthy of my daughter."


    Despite acknowledging Yun Lintian''s magical abilities, his stance remained unwavering.


    Coldness seeped into Yang Ningchang''s eyes. Vividly, she recalled Yang Shen''s order to the Xuanwu team to dy Yun Lintian''s rescue.


    Just as she was about to respond, Yun Lintian gently touched her shoulder, shaking his head. "There''s no need for anger. He did nothing wrong at that time, given his position."


    Understanding his sentiment, Yang Ningchang remained silent.


    Yun Lintian met Yang Shen''s gaze and spoke slowly. "Indeed, I was unworthy of her then. Even now, those feelings persist. She made many secret sacrifices for me, and I was too blind to recognize her affections."


    "While I appreciate your attempt to dissuade her from this path, ultimately pushing her into the Zhu family''s clutches requires some introspection on your part."


    "What do you know? There are more things than you think." Yang Shen countered, his voice sharp.


    "Of course, I know," Yun Lintian replied calmly. "Enough to recognize you for what you truly are: a coward who preys on weakness while cowering before strength."


    "You!" Yang Shen''s face contorted in fury.


    "Enough!" Yang Xuan boomed.


    Turning to Yun Lintian and Yang Ningchang, he confessed, "The fault lies entirely with me. I let Zhu Tianlong hold my weakness and y around it."


    He rose with newfound resolve and bowed deeply to Yang Ningchang. "While the title of ''grandfather'' no longer holds weight, please ept my sincerest apologies."


    "Father..." Yang Shen stammered, his shock evident.


    A tremor ran through Yang Ningchang''s heart as she witnessed the scene. Her grandfather, known for his unwavering pride, had humbled himself to offer an apology. It was a sight that defied belief.


    Taking a deep breath, she said, "This ends here. May you all have good lives."


    Yang Xuan exhaled in relief. His body seemed to loosen as if a weight had been lifted from his chest.


    He addressed Yang Wu, who now appeared thirty years old. "You are free to go. The Yang family has failed you."


    Yang Wu bowed deeply. "Thank you for raising me to be the man I am today. If the opportunity arises, I will do my best to aid the Yang family."


    Yang Xuan offered a silent smile.


    Yang Ningchang turned to him. "Zicheng has benefited from a favor granted by Lintian."


    She trusted Yang Xuan''s intelligence to grasp the unspoken message.


    "Let''s depart," Yang Ningchang said softly.


    With a simple wave of his hand, Yun Lintian vanished alongside Yang Ningchang and Yang Wu.


    Yang Xuan and Yang Shen stood stunned, staring at the empty space for a long time.


    "What¡­ what was that?" Yang Shen stammered, his voice trembling.


    "I fear he is the one responsible for Zhu Tianlong''s downfall," Yang Xuan finally conceded, releasing a long breath. "The world holds many mysteries. Consider yourself fortunate to have witnessed one."


    "Father¡­" Yang Shen began, his voice thick with guilt. His face contorted with remorse.


    "The me lies with me," Yang Xuan interjected, offeringfort to his son. "My judgment was clouded. You are not to me yourself."


    Yang Shen squeezed his eyes shut, the pain evident. He hadn''t anticipated losing his daughter forever in such a way.


    Yang Xuan sighed heavily. "You can still make amends with Zicheng."


    A heavy nod escaped Yang Shen''s lips. "What was the favor Ningchang mentioned?" he inquired.


    "Let''s call Zicheng over," Yang Xuan replied.


    ***


    "Miss, where are we?" Yang Wu eximed, stunned by the sight of the modernplex surrounding them.


    "This is Cloudhaven Orphanage," Yang Ningchang replied with a warm smile. "Lintian will be bringing children rescued from human traffickers here soon. I want you to be the dean."


    Understanding dawned on Yang Wu''s face. His eyes ignited with newfound purpose as if he''d discovered a new calling in life.


    "And what about you, Miss?" he inquired.


    "Me?" Yang Ningchang''s smile softened. "I''ll be leaving soon."

 Chapter 1982 Beheading Operation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1982 Beheading Operation (1)</h4>


    "Leaving?" A pang of disappointment struck Yang Wu''s heart, but he understood. After witnessing Yun Lintian''s "magical power," he knew they were no longer on the same ne.


    "Don''t be sad, Uncle Wu. It''s not a permanent goodbye," Yang Ningchang said softly.


    "Of course," Yang Wu nodded with a forced smile. He nced at the facilities and asked, "When do I start?"


    Yun Lintian spoke. "I will take everyone to a location first."


    With a wave of his hand, the Gate of Beyond Heaven materialized before them.


    "Boss, what is that?" Lei Hao eximed, startled by the majestic gate''s sudden appearance.


    "Follow me," Yun Lintian said, pushing open the gate and stepping through.


    Yang Ningchang, Lynn, Lei Hao, and Yang Wu exchanged a brief nce before following Yun Lintian into the unknown.


    A momentter, they found themselves in a world unlike any they had ever known.


    Within the Land of Beyond Heaven, nestled amidst pearlescent clouds,y a spectacle that defied mortalprehension. A ceruleanke, vast as the sky itself, shimmered with an otherworldly luminescence.


    At theke''s heart rose seven ethereal towers, each a masterpiece carved from moonlight and spun from starlight.


    Their spires, impossibly tall and impossibly delicate, pierced the very heavens. Luminescent flowers bloomed upon their pearlescent walls, their petals shimmering with a soft, inner light. Tiny, iridescent birds flitted between the towers, their wings trailing stardust.


    A magnificent waterfall cascaded down the side of a nearby mountain, its water a shimmering ribbon woven from moonlight. As it plunged into theke, it created a symphony of sound, a melody that echoed with the whispers of ancient deities.


    The mist rising from the falls shimmered with a rainbow halo, a testament to the otherworldly beauty of the scene.


    Exotic flora, unseen in the mortal realm, carpeted thendscape around theke. Trees with leaves like spun silver and blossoms the color of amethyst swayed gently in an ever-present breeze.


    The air thrummed with a subtle energy, refreshing and pure, a stark contrast to the sparse spiritual energies of the mortal world.


    Yang Ningchang and the others were speechless, utterly captivated by the ethereal scenery.


    "Wee to the Land of Beyond Heaven," Yun Lintian exined, offering a brief introduction. "Think of it as a pocket world, simr to those found in fantastical novels."


    Following thepletion of the Beyond Heaven Relics, the Land of Beyond Heaven transformed rapidly. Many things here had changed, so much so that even Yun Lintian wasn''t fully familiar with it all.


    "The aura here was incredible," Lei Hao muttered.


    The difference between the air quality on Earth and this ce was iparable. With a single breath, Lei Hao felt as though he were lying in a sea of clouds,fortable beyond description.


    "That is... your vi?" Lynn caught a glimpse of the vi in the distance. It was a replica of Yun Lintian''s vi on Earth.


    "Yes. I have no idea how it appeared here," Yun Lintian nodded.


    "No wonder you weren''t concerned about the vi back on Earth, Boss," Lei Hao said.


    Just then, a group of children from the Dragon God n came running over. They seemed to be ying. When they saw Yun Lintian, they stopped abruptly and greeted him. "Wee back, Headmaster."


    Yun Lintian smiled and replied, "Have you all been training diligently?"


    "Yes! We never ck off," a little boy said with a determined expression.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said, "Go on with your y."


    "We''ll be off then," the children responded and ran away.


    "Those are descendants of the Dragon God n," Yun Lintian exined.


    "Dragon¡­ God?" Lei Hao was stunned.


    "Yes, Dragon God," Yun Lintian confirmed. "In case you don''t know, Qingxuan is a dragon princess."


    As he spoke, everyone instinctively turned to look at Long Qingxuan with expressions of awe.


    "He also possesses the dragon bloodline," Long Qingxuan said softly. "Dragons are known for their lustful nature. Be careful when you share a bed with himter."


    Yang Ningchang and Lynn''s faces flushed crimson upon hearing this, especially Lynn. She had already experienced Yun Lintian''s intensity firsthand. It was no wonder he possessed such power.


    "Can I have some too, Boss?" Lei Hao said with envy. After all, which man wouldn''t want such an ability?


    Yun Lintian was speechless. He still couldn''t grasp why Long Qingxuan had be so talkativetely, a stark contrast to her usual cold and aloof demeanor.


    "Can you demonstrate your power, Boss?" Lei Hao pressed further, eager to witness Yun Lintian''s true potential.


    "Well, disying my full power here would be difficult. I don''t want to ruin this ce." Yun Lintian admitted. "However, I can show you a glimpse."


    With that, he raised his hand. Images of the Azure Dragon, the Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow, the White Tiger, the ck Turtle, and the Vermilion Bird materialized in the sky.


    Lei Hao and the others gaped in awe, their mouths hanging wide open as they stared at the legendary beasts.


    "So, the mythical creatures of legend truly exist," Yang Wu muttered in disbelief.


    "See the little guy over there?" Yun Lintian pointed towards Gui Xuan, who sshed yfully in theke with Hei Shou. "That''s the current ck Turtle God. His name is Gui Xuan."


    Everyone turned their attention to Gui Xuan, their gazes filled with awe. While their knowledge of the profound path might be limited, they grasped the immense significance of his existence.


    "Then, Linlin..." Lynn''s voice trailed off, seemingly piecing something together.


    "She''s the daughter of the former White Tiger God," Yun Lintian confirmed.


    The way they looked at Linlin shifted dramatically.


    "Don''t be so uptight," Yun Lintian chuckled. "Linlin is adorable and friendly, really."


    Despite Yun Lintian''s reassurance, Linlin shed her sharp teeth at Yang Ningchang and Lynn, sending shivers down their spines.


    Noticing this, Yun Lintian gently stroked Linlin''s head. "Be good, Linlin. They''re your sisters."


    Linlin let out a soft "Mhm" in response.


    "Alright, let''s head inside," Yun Lintian brought everyone to the vi.


    Meanwhile, as Yun Lintian familiarized hispanions with the Land of Beyond Heaven, news of Zhu Tianlong''s corruption scandal reached a fever pitch, spreading like wildfire across the globe.


    Somewhere in Europe, a group of people watched the news reports unfold on a screen, their expressions grim.


    "Our key yer has fallen," a middle-aged man seated to the right of the head seat spoke gravely. "This is a significant setback for our uing operation."


    "He cannot stay," a woman with a cold demeanor stated. "I''m authorizing activating our sleeper agents in that region."


    "Authorization granted."

 Chapter 1983 Beheading Operation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1983 Beheading Operation (2)</h4>


    The fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, casting a sterile sheen on the bare interrogation room.


    Officer Qin Qi stared across the metal table at Zhu Tianlong, the former director of the National Security Council. Fatigue and defiance etched lines on Zhu Tianlong''s face.


    "Mr. Zhu," Qin Qi began, his voice clipped and professional. "We''ve uncovered significant financial data linking your personal ounts to a series of anonymous shellpanies. Thesepanies, in turn, have been funneling money to various entities connected to the Hell Church organization. Do you want to exin?"


    Zhu Tianlong met Qin Qi''s unwavering gaze calmly. "I have nothing to say."


    On his way to the interrogation, Zhu Tianlong had analyzed the previous incident, uncovering its ws.


    The livestream by the so-called Sister Phoenix, the convenient arrival of reporters, and Li Zong''s involvement - everything seemed too perfectly timed. It hinted at a puppeteer behind the scenes.


    He realized there was still a chance. Li Zong''s evidence wouldn''t secure a strong conviction; abuse of power charges at most.


    A flicker of regainedposure ignited a fighting spirit within him. As long as he escaped this predicament, he could recover.


    "We have evidence contradicting your silence, Mr. Zhu," Qin Qi pressed. "Witness testimonies, coded messages - the trail leads straight to you."


    "Witnesses can be mistaken," Zhu Tianlong offered a faint smile. "And coded messages misinterpreted. Little Qin, why don''t you summon your superior? This is a waste of everyone''s time."


    Qin Qi ignored the pointed remark. "Perhaps," he conceded. "But the sheer volume of evidence is undeniable. What was your motive for aiding the Hell Church?"


    He tapped a file on the table. "Political gain? Financial benefit? Or something more¡­ sinister?"


    Zhu Tianlong raised an eyebrow, choosing silence. His mind raced, suddenly considering the Hell Church''s modus operandi. Now that he''d fallen from grace, they would surely make a move.


    A flicker of emotion crossed Zhu Tianlong''s face, a mix of fearced with something else.


    "You might be unaware," Qin Qi continued, "but your grandson, Zhu Ding, brought his men to Hangzhou and endangered civilians. He''s currently in our custody. Perhaps I should attend to him now."


    Zhu Tianlong''s expression flickered at this news. He hadn''t anticipated such reckless behavior from his grandson despite his warnings.


    Just as he was about to speak, a warden approached Qin Qi and whispered urgently. "Officer Qin, there''s a situation. We need you in the control room immediately."


    Qin Qi''s brow furrowed. "What kind of situation?"


    "We''ll exinter," the warden insisted, his urgency palpable. "This can''t wait."


    With a frustrated sigh, Qin Qi nced back at Zhu Tianlong. "This isn''t over, Mr. Zhu. We''ll get to the bottom of this, one way or another."


    Zhu Tianlong watched him leave, a flicker of uncertainty recing defiance in his eyes.


    As a seasoned official, he knew something more serious than a routine matter must have pulled Qin Qi away. The sudden interruption could be a coincidence or perhaps a calcted move by the Hell Church to silence him.


    Zhu Tianlong, stripped of his watch and belt, felt a primal jolt of fear course through him. Unlike the previous upants of this chair, he wasn''t handcuffed. A small mercy, perhaps, yet it did little to ease the knot of apprehension tightening in his gut.


    Qin Qi exited the interrogation room, his brow furrowing in puzzlement. He hurried straight for the control room, the metallic ng of the door echoing down the sterile hallway. Bursting through the doorway, he addressed the officer on duty.


    "What''s the situation?" he demanded, his voice clipped with urgency.


    The officer, a young man with a face etched with concern, responded quickly. "We just received news, sir. Zhu Tianlong''s other children... they''ve been killed. All of them, apparently while vacationing in different locations."


    Qin Qi''s face hardened. A chilling premonition settled in his gut. He already had a suspect, but confirmation was needed. "Any leads?" he asked, his voice low.


    The officer shook his head. "Their operations were incredibly secretive. No leads and all the deaths were staged as suicides."


    "Reported it to the superiors?" Qin Qi inquired further.


    "Yes, sir. They instructed us to maintain surveince on Zhu Tianlong and await further instructions."


    Qin Qi nodded curtly. "Understood."With a grim expression, he turned and retraced his steps back to the interrogation room.


    The air hung heavy as Zhu Tianlong watched Qin Qi return. The detective''s usually calm expression was now a mask of grim concern, sending a cold dread spiraling down Zhu Tianlong''s spine. A bad premonition, icy and sharp, wed at his heart.


    Qin Qi settled into the chair across from him, his gaze heavy. He took a deep breath before speaking, his voice low and measured.


    "Mr. Zhu, I have some unfortunate news. It appears your other children..." he trailed off, his eyes boring into Zhu Tianlong''s.


    A tremor ran through Zhu Tianlong''s body. The news hadn''te as a surprise, not entirely. But the confirmation, blunt and heavy, stole the breath from his lungs.


    "They''re dead," Qin Qi finished, his voiceced with a hint of sympathy. "All of them. Vacationing in different ces, apparently. Their deaths were staged to look like suicides, but..." he paused, letting the silence hang heavy.


    "The Hell Church," Zhu Tianlong rasped, the words scraping raw against his throat. It was a statement, not a question.


    "Mr. Zhu," Qin Qi began solemnly, "we both understand the truth here. You know your current situation more than anyone. I''m not going to say anything further." He paused, letting the weight of his words settle. "The choice is yours."


    Zhu Tianlong slumped back in his chair, sweat beading on his forehead. His eyes darted from side to side, betraying the turmoil within. Though his mind raced with thoughts, the reality was he had no choice. Surrender was his only path forward.


    Taking a deep breath, he lifted his head and met Qin Qi''s gaze. "I want to see General Li."


    Qin Qi offered a heavy nod. "Your request will be conveyed."


    Recognizing the situation''s gravity and the case''splexity, Qin Qi knew this was beyond his purview.


    ***


    At Hangzhou Central Hospital, a doctor emerged from the surgery room and addressed the police officers waiting outside.


    "The patient is safe, but there are concerns about his legs," the doctor exined.


    "Thank you, doctor," the team leader replied gently.


    With a nod, the doctor said, "He should be waking up within the next hour." He then departed.


    Momentster, Zhu Ding was wheeled out of the surgery room...

 Chapter 1984 Beheading Operation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1984 Beheading Operation (3)</h4>


    The one pushing Zhu Ding''s gurney was Ye Ling, who was on duty today.


    The team leader instinctively reached for handcuffs but was stopped by Ye Ling. "Officer," she said gently, "do you think he''s in any condition to escape?"


    Even though she knew Zhu Ding was a criminal, his current state made escape impossible.


    The team leader conceded, "You''re right."


    With the officers'' help, Ye Ling pushed Zhu Ding to a secluded top-floor room. After checking his condition, she turned to the officers and said, "Please notify us when he awakens."


    "Understood," the team leader replied.


    Ye Ling nodded and left, heading straight for the exclusive nurses'' lounge. As she entered, a beautiful woman, Cai Yaoyao, immediately offered her a water bottle.


    "You''ve worked hard, Sister Ling," Cai Yaoyao said.


    Cai Yaoyao, a talented resident doctor after a year as an intern, remembered meeting Yun Lintian before.


    "Thanks," Ye Ling said, opening the bottle and taking a long sip before sighing.


    "Sister, is it true Doctor Yun is back?" Cai Yaoyao asked curiously.


    "Yes," a sadness filled Ye Ling''s eyes. She had just seen Yun Lintian yesterday, and now he was gone.


    Cai Yaoyao''s apology came rushing out. "I''m so sorry," she blurted.


    The news of Yun Lintian''s bombed vi had be a headline, impossible to miss.


    "I''m okay," Ye Ling mumbled, shaking her head. Exhausted from surgery, her eyelids drooped heavily. Within minutes, she was asleep.


    Cai Yaoyao watched Ye Ling with a yful glint in her eyes. Rising, she locked the door before pulling a suitcase from under the bed.


    Inside the suitcasey an assortment of disguise props.


    Selecting a mask crafted with startling human likeness, Cai Yaoyao applied it to her face. A wig followed, transforming her appearance into Ye Ling''s perfect double.


    Gazing at the drugged Ye Ling, Cai Yaoyao spoke in a calm voice, "Forgive me, Sister Ling. But don''t worry, I''ll reunite you with Yun Lintian soon."


    With that, she slipped a sleeping mask over Ye Ling''s eyes before turning and exiting the room.


    Disguised as Ye Ling, Cai Yaoyao made a beeline for Zhu Ding''s room.


    The team leader''s surprise was evident. "Is there a problem, Nurse Ye?" he inquired.


    Clutching a stack of papers, Cai Yaoyao fabricated, "I just received an order from Doctor Li to re-record his condition. Apparently, there''s a missing parameter."


    Her voice mimicked Ye Ling''s impably, leaving the team leaderpletely oblivious.


    The team leader nced at the papers briefly and stepped aside. "Of course, please."


    "Thank you," Cai Yaoyao smiled, slipping into the room. Her gaze flickered to the two officers, a smile gracing her lips, before she approached Zhu Ding''s bedside, feigning the recording of his vitals.


    Unaware of her deception, the officers paid her little attention.


    Seizing the opportunity, Cai Yaoyao injected a transparent liquid into Zhu Ding''s IV tube with swift, wless movements.


    After a convincing disy of reviewing the papers, she exited the room.


    "It''s done," Cai Yaoyao dered to the team leader before departing.


    The team leader watched Cai Yaoyao leave, a frown creasing his brow. An inexplicable unease settled over him. He nced briefly at the unconscious Zhu Ding and shook his head in dismissal.


    High above, Zhang Yu observed the events unfold with an amused smile. "Not bad for a mortal," he remarked.


    Cai Yaoyao''s actions, while child''s y to a cultivator like himself, were certainly impressive for a human.


    "Should we let him die?" Zhang Yu inquired, seeking Yun Yi''s opinion.


    "No," Yun Yi responded. "While Lintian seems indifferent to his fate, it would be a waste for him to die in this manner."


    "Very well," Zhang Yu concurred with a nod.


    Three hours bled by, and Ye Ling stirred awake, her mind sluggish.


    A chuckle escaped Cai Yaoyao''s lips as she observed Ye Ling. "You must be exhausted, Sister Ling. You have been sleeping for three hours."


    Ye Ling rubbed her temples, sluggishly rising from the bed. "Three hours?"


    "Yup. Do you want to eat something?" Cai Yaoyao inquired.


    Ye Ling stretchednguidly. "Not just yet, thanks."


    Di! Di!


    Suddenly, a shrill ring pierced the air,ing from Ye Ling''s phone. ncing at the screen, she saw Doctor Li''s name disyed.


    "Hello, Doctor Li," she answered upon connecting the call.


    "Get to the patient''s room immediately. There''s been a situation," Doctor Li''s voice crackled with urgency.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened. "I''m on my way."


    Hastily throwing on her shoes, she rushed out the door, leaving Cai Yaoyao''s yful gaze fixed on her departing figure.


    Rushing into Zhu Ding''s room, Ye Ling was met with a chilling reception. The police officers stared at her with icy res.


    On the bed, Zhu Ding convulsed violently, his heart monitor disying a chaotic rhythm.


    Confusion clouded Ye Ling''s mind as she hurried towards him, only to be intercepted by the team leader.


    "What''s happening here?" she demanded, bewildered.


    The team leader''s gaze was sharp, sending a shiver down Ye Ling''s spine. "Did you tamper with him?" he used coldly.


    "What? No, of course not!" Ye Ling sputtered, utterly perplexed.


    "I confirmed with Doctor Li," the team leader pressed. "He didn''t ask you to check on the patient. Why the lie?"


    Ye Ling''s confusion deepened. "I..." she stammered, unable to form a coherent response.


    Suddenly, a frantic Doctor Li burst in. "Not good! We need to move him now!" He began pushing Zhu Ding''s gurney out of the room.


    Ye Ling instinctively reached out, but the team leader stopped her again.


    "You''re under suspicion of murdering Zhu Ding. Pleasee with us," the team leader stated coldly, gesturing for his officers to escort her away.


    "What?" Ye Ling shrieked, utterly bewildered. "There''s been a terrible misunderstanding!"


    The officers, unfazed, whisked her away, leaving her protests unanswered.


    Soon, Ye Ling found herself in a sterile interrogation room. Handcuffed and seated on a metal chair, she tried desperately topose herself. The situation was surreal.


    An hourter, the door creaked open. Qin Qi, newly arrived in Hangzhou, entered the room.


    He ced a file on the table and settled into the chair across her. "I''m Detective Qin Qi," he began, his voice calm yetced with a hint of suspicion. "I''m here to interrogate you."


    Ye Ling, a first-timer in such a situation, felt a knot of fear tighten in her stomach. "Officer Qin," she stammered nervously, "can you please exin what''s going on? Why am I under arrest?"


    Qin Qi studied her intently before speaking. "The charade ends now, Miss. We know you''re an agent of the Hell Church."

 Chapter 1985 Beheading Operation (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1985 Beheading Operation (4)</h4>


    Ye Ling was stunned. "The Hell Church? What is that?" she blurted out.


    Qin Qi stared intently at Ye Ling''s face, searching for any sign of deception. He couldn''t detect anything, raising the possibility that she was telling the truth.


    "Zhu Ding has been poisoned," Qin Qi said solemnly. "The poison caused his heart and organ failure. Our officers confirmed you visited him a second time right before it happened."


    "Wait a minute," Ye Ling interjected, needing a moment to process the information. "I never went back to his room after taking him there. Where did these officers see me?"


    Qin Qi narrowed his eyes and handed her a tablet. "It''s recorded here."


    Ye Ling watched the video on the screen in utter confusion. She saw someone who looked exactly like her walk out of the lounge and head to Zhu Ding''s room with a stack of papers before leaving shortly afterward.


    "How is this possible...?" Ye Ling muttered, bewildered.


    "Miss Ye," Qin Qi pressed on, "I can offer you witness protection if you cooperate. Now, tell me, who''s behind this?"


    Still reeling from the shock, Ye Ling repeatedly reyed the video. She was certain it was her, yet she couldn''t remember anything.


    "That''s right, Yaoyao," she blurted out, suddenly remembering Cai Yaoyao.


    "We already questioned Miss Cai," Qin Qi informed her calmly. "She ims you left the lounge shortly after returning and said Dr. Li instructed you to check on Zhu Ding''s condition again."


    "No way..." Ye Ling frowned deeply. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t recall the events from the video.


    Qin Qi was inwardly perplexed. He had carefully observed Ye Ling''s micro-expressions and detected no signs of lying. Everything seemed genuine. What was happening here?


    At that moment, an officer entered the room, handing a paper to Qin Qi. "We found something, leader," he said.


    Qin Qi scanned the paper''s contents, then raised his head towards Ye Ling. "Miss Ye," he stated, "we found the poison in your locker. There are also traces of the poison on your shirt. Perhaps it''s time you stopped wasting our time."


    Ye Ling seemed oblivious, lost in thought, as she contemted the entire situation.


    A momentter, she looked at Qin Qi and asked, "Officer Qin, if you were the culprit, would you put the poison in your own locker?"


    Qin Qi raised an eyebrow slightly. "No," he replied.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and recounted the situation. "After returning to the lounge, I drank some water Yaoyao gave me and fell asleep on my bed. I didn''t wake up for another three hours."


    Qin Qi''s expression shifted subtly as he pondered this new information. "Cai Yaoyao," he muttered.


    Turning to the officer, he said, "Find out where Cai Yaoyao is now."


    The officer rushed out and returned a minuteter, anxiety etched on his face. "She''s gone. We don''t know where she is, but we''re currently tracking her location."


    Qin Qi''s face paled. "It was her," he uttered, realizing he''d been easily tricked.


    Ye Ling couldn''t believe it. "How could it be...?" she stammered. "I always thought of Cai Yaoyao as my younger sister."


    Understanding dawned on Qin Qi. He reached out to unlock the handcuffs. "Miss Ye," he requested, "can you tell me everything you know about Cai Yaoyao?"


    Ye Ling nodded slowly and began to recount her experiences with Cai Yaoyao.


    ***


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Lei Hao surveyed the vi, finding it identical to the bombed one. "It looks exactly the same here," he remarked.


    "Lynn," Yun Lintian suddenly spoke.


    "Hmm?" Lynn turned to him in response.


    "Yes, Master," a robotic female voice echoed simultaneously.


    Everyone froze for a moment in surprise.


    "What was that?" Lynn asked curiously, looking around for a speaker.


    "It''s a housekeeper AI," Yun Lintian exined. "I named her Lynn."


    Understanding dawned on everyone''s faces.


    Lynn addressed Yun Lintian, her voiceced with tenderness, "Did you miss me badly?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "I just thought it would be convenient. After all, you have always helped me find information."


    Lynn yfully rolled her eyes. "You''re so unromantic," she scolded.


    "He never has been," Yang Ningchang chuckled, muffling herughter with her hand.


    Everyone knew Yun Lintian wasn''t one for grand disys of affection ¨C a bit of a wooden block.


    Feigning deafness, Yun Lintian said, "Can you give them the highest permission rank, Lynn?"


    "Understood, Master," the AI responded. "Scanning... Mr.Yang Wu. Mr. Lei Hao, Ms. Yang Ningchang, Ms. Lynn Wintercrest... Permission granted."


    "What''s that for?" Lynn inquired curiously.


    "Follow me," Yun Lintian said, gesturing as he led everyone to the library.


    Gazing at the rows of bookshelves, Yun Lintian exined, "There are various profound arts here. Feel free to browse them. I rmend starting with Primordial rank ones as your primary focus."


    "Great!" Lei Hao eximed, delighted. He began fiddling with the screen, eagerly browsing through the countless profound arts.


    "I''ll teach Lynn and Ningchang myself," Long Qingxuan said.


    Yun Lintian, momentarily surprised, quickly agreed. "Alright, that would be perfect."


    Lynn''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Can we start now, Sister Qingxuan?"


    Yang Ningchang also looked expectantly at Long Qingxuan.


    "Certainly," Long Qingxuan confirmed. With a wave, she retrieved a few books and said to the two women, "Come with me."


    Yang Ningchang and Lynn nodded eagerly and followed Long Qingxuan out.


    Lei Hao watched them leave with a touch of envy.


    "Don''t worry," Yun Lintian assured him with a smile. "I''ll find someone to teach youter."


    He already had Jin Long in mind for the task.


    "Really? Is it someone beautiful?" Lei Hao''s eyes lit up with hope.


    "No, actually, it''s a man," Yun Lintian replied, dashing his hopes slightly.


    Lei Hao''s enthusiasm waned.


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "He''s incredibly strong, though. You''ll see."


    "Fair enough," Lei Hao conceded.


    Yun Lintian then turned to Yang Wu. "Please ept my apologies, Uncle Wu. Teaching you right now is too risky for Earth. We can''t have another cultivator here just yet."


    Yang Wu smiled understandingly. "Don''t worry about apologies, Young Master Yun. I''m more than grateful for the gift you''ve already given me."


    He then surprised Yun Lintian with a deep bow. "Thank you for saving young miss."


    "What are you doing, Uncle Wu?" Yun Lintian rushed to help him up. "I was the fool back then."


    Yang Wu smiled in response.


    "I''ll give you some crop seedster, Uncle Wu. They''ll be far superior to anything Earth has seen." Yun Lintian continued. "Now, it''s time for me to deal with the Hell Church."

 Chapter 1986 Beheading Operation (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1986 Beheading Operation (5)</h4>


    Yun Lintian emerged from the Land of Beyond Heaven with Lei Hao and Yang Wu in tow. The first thing he did was to scan the current situation with his spiritual sense.


    "Interesting," Yun Lintian smirked faintly upon learning about Zhu Ding''s predicament. "They''ve already made their move."


    "Cai Yaoyao?" he muttered, the name of an intern he''d met long ago surfacing in his mind. It seemed she''d been an agent of the Hell Church all along.


    "What''s going on, Boss?" Lei Hao inquired, his curiosity piqued.


    "The Hell Church has activated its agents," Yun Lintian exined. "They''re attempting to eliminate the Zhu family."


    "A beheading operation, huh?" Lei Hao chuckled. "Funny enough. They actually fear Zhu Tianlong exposing them."


    Usually, the Hell Church disyed extreme arrogance and rarely showed fear of anything. Their sudden fear of exposure struck Lei Hao as odd.


    "Of course, they wouldn''t give up easily," Yun Lintian agreed with a smile. "Zhu Tianlong is their most valuable pawn here, holding a treasure trove of secrets. If he decided to flip sides, their entirework in this nation would be exposed, forcing them to rebuild from scratch."


    "Did he give in?" Lei Hao asked, genuinely curious. In his mind, Zhu Tianlong was cornered with no other option.


    "He wouldn''t dare," Yun Lintian said calmly. "He''s aware of a Hell Church agent lurking within his inner circle."


    "Oh?" Lei Hao''s surprise was evident. "Their reach must be deeper than I imagined."


    Suddenly, he asked, "Have you identified their leaders, Boss? Who are these people?"


    The Hell Church''s leadership had always been shrouded in mystery. They remained out of sight from the beginning.


    "They''re a group of global capitalists," Yun Lintian revealed. "Essentially, they''re the true puppet masters of the world."


    "That exins it all," Lei Hao realized with a sudden sh of understanding. He had always wondered about the Hell Church''s immense power and seemingly unfettered ess to every nation.


    "So, what''s the n, Boss?" he queried.


    "Eradicating them would cause global chaos," Yang Wu interjected.


    "True," Yun Lintian acknowledged. "Moreover, others would simply fill the void they leave behind."


    "I have a suggestion, Young Master Yun," Yang Wu proposed, his expression serious.


    "Please, do tell, Uncle Wu," Yun Lintian responded with interest.


    "I''ve seen many people like them in my life. What they fear most is losing their power. However, the fear of death is even greater." Yang Wu exined. "We can exploit this. Let them live in constant fear, forcing them to hide in their caves, forever trembling."


    Yang Wu''s proposal would have seemed like a joke if the person he spoke to wasn''t Yun Lintian. With Yun Lintian''s immense power, achieving it wouldn''t be difficult.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly in agreement. "That''s an excellent idea, Uncle Wu."


    He already had a general n brewing in his mind to make these powerful figures restrain themselves.


    "Why don''t you take time to familiarize yourself with this ce, Uncle Wu?" Yun Lintian suggested. "We''ll be right back."


    "Understood," Yang Wu replied with a gentle smile.


    With a wave of his hand, Yun Lintian vanished from the spot alongside Lei Hao.


    Meanwhile, Cai Yaoyao had already boarded a ship departing China. Standing on the deck with a ss of wine in her hand, she gazed at the fading image of the bustling city in the distance.


    "Such a shame¡­" Cai Yaoyao sighed softly. She understood that this departure was likely permanent. Unless the Hell Church managed to seize control of the nation, she could forget about returning.


    "That bastard Yun Lintian! How could he possibly havee back from the dead?" Cai Yaoyao muttered, shaking her head in frustration. She sipped wine, hoping to quell the anger rising within her.


    Everything unraveled with Yun Lintian''s return. It ignited a spark in Zhu Tianlong, prompting him to make a move that disrupted the Hell Church''s entire n for this nation. Without Yun Lintian''s unexpected return, Cai Yaoyao could have prolonged her stay.


    "ming me? How convenient," a male voice suddenly echoed from behind her, sending a jolt of surprise through Cai Yaoyao.


    Instinctively, she reached for the gun at her waist and spun around, aiming at the unseen figure. However, her movements were abruptly frozen. More urately, an unseen force prevented her from taking another step.


    Her eyes widened in confusion as she locked eyes with the man behind her. It was Yun Lintian.


    "You¡­" she forced out, her voiceced with a chilling calmness. "I knew it. You''re not dead."


    Her mind raced, desperately trying to understand how Yun Lintian had restrained her. Psychic powers?


    Yun Lintian walked to her side and leaned against the railing, observing the vibrant city shrinking in the distance. "While it''s true you were mistreated by your father and stepmother, that''s no justification for your current path."


    He had already scanned her memories, piecing together her entire story. He learned of her mother''s passing at a young age, her father''s remarriage, and the relentless abuse she endured from her stepmother and stepsiblings.


    Driven by desperation, she had sold herself to a human trafficker, requesting the deaths of her tormentors. The Hell Church, impressed by her unwavering resolve, had taken her in and turned her into one of their agents.


    Cai Yaoyao''s expression hardened. Rage welled up in her eyes. "Don''t pretend to understand," she spat. "How could someone raised in a loving family like yours ever truly understand what I''ve been through?"


    "Since when did I im to understand your pain?" Yun Lintian chuckled, a hint of amusementced with seriousness. "I''m simply offering an observation. After all, aren''t you doing the same by assuming you know my life?"


    Cai Yaoyao''s lips trembled, unable to form a retort. "Just kill me then," she choked out. "The moment I framed Sister Ye, I knew you woulde after me."


    Yun Lintian reached out, taking the gun from her grasp and ying with it. "Killing you? Do you truly believe you''d be standing here, conversing with me, if that were my intention?"


    He tossed the gun to Lei Hao, his gaze flickering to Cai Yaoyao. "Why do you think Zhu Tianlong and Zhu Ding are still breathing?"


    Cai Yaoyao''s facade faltered slightly. With Yun Lintian''s apparent psychic abilities, eliminating Zhu Tianlong and Zhu Ding would have been effortless. The only logical exnation was that he wanted them to suffer.


    "What do you want?" she demanded, her voiceced with defiance. "Don''t think that I''ll cooperate."


    Yun Lintian offered a smile. "We''ll see about that."


    Immediately, he vanished with Cai Yaoyao and Lei Hao.

 Chapter 1987 The Heavenly Church (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1987 The Heavenly Church (1)</h4>


    In a secret room somewhere in Europe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," a woman with a cold demeanor addressed the gathering, "taking down Zhu Tianlong has been very costly. This time, we''ve lost over half our agents in China. We need a recovery n."


    Freya Van der Linde, the current head of the Linde Group, one of the world''s biggest consortiums, scanned the room. Her gaze settled on a middle-aged Chinese man. "Mr. Wei," she said, "China is your domain. Surely you have some ideas?"


    Wei Jianhong, the wealthiest man in China, had built the powerful Life Group from the ground up. His name remained a secret, even to most within his own country. Like everyone else in this room, he was a top capitalist, a figure who wielded immense power behind the scenes.


    Wei Jianhong took a calm sip of his wine. "For now," he said, ying low is our best action. China''s government is notoriously ruthless and cautious. With Zhu Tianlong exposed, cultivating new agents would be unwise."


    A vic-looking man scoffed. "Cowardice doesn''t suit you, Wei. That''s not your style." Viktor Antonov, the most powerful oligarch in Russia, couldn''t resist a jab.


    Wei Jianhong smiled coolly. "In China, we have a saying that aligns perfectly with Sun Tzu''s wisdom: ''Victorious warriors win first and then go to war, while defeated warriors go to war first and then seek to win.'' We can only me Zhu Tianlong''s ipetence this time."


    Freya''s gaze swept across the room, seeking further input. Silence met her, tacit agreement with Wei Jianhong''s assessment.


    "Let''s temporarily cede China," a powerful voice finally broke the quiet. Bartholomew Thorne III, the current president of the Hell Church and head of the omnipresent Thorne Group, spoke from the main seat. "We''ll resume after the uing US election."


    A collective nod rippled through the room. The uing US election would demand their full attention.


    With a semnce of consensus reached, Freya addressed another pressing issue. "We have confirmed the retrieval of Yun Lintian''s remains was unsessful. He''s most likely alive."


    While Yun Lintian had previously been considered insignificant, his team''s repeated interference with their ns had earned their ire. They''d presumed him dead for four years. His return was unsettling.


    An uneasy tension settled in the room. Yun Lintian''s unexpected reappearance had cast a shadow over their carefullyid ns.


    "A cunning man indeed," Viktor muttered, shaking his head with a frown. "I wonder how he managed to survive back then."


    "Curious, aren''t you?"


    A deep male voice resonated through the room, sending shivers down everyone''s spines.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian, Lei Hao, and Cai Yaoyao opened the door and entered the room.


    Gasps filled the air as faces contorted in shock. As a former soldier, Viktor was the first to react as he lunged for the gun hidden beneath the table.


    Bang!


    A gunshot echoed, followed by Viktor''s scream as a bullet tore through his hand.


    All eyes locked on the smoking gun held steady in Lei Hao''s grasp.


    "Seems my aim hasn''t gotten rusty," Lei Hao chuckled, the nickname "Quick Shot" clearly well-earned.


    Cai Yaoyao, on the other hand, felt like her mind was about to explode. How had she gotten here? The situation was surreal.


    "Yun Lintian?" Bartholomew finally spoke, regaining hisposure.


    "Greetings, Mr. Barty," Yun Lintian replied with a smirk, "a pleasure to finally meet the richest man on Earth."


    Bartholomew offered a courteous smile. "Why don''t you take a seat first?"


    "Certainly." Yun Lintian nodded, gesturing for Lei Hao to follow him as they found vacant chairs.


    Lei Hao holstered his weapon but remained vignt, his presence a silent threat to anyone considering a hostile move.


    "A young hero emerges," Wei Jianhong boomed with amusement. He poured Yun Lintian a ss of wine. "Come, have a drink first."


    Yun Lintian calmly epted the ss, raised it in a toast to Wei Jianhong, and took a sip.


    "Domaine de Roman¨¦e-Conti Grand Cru 1945," he remarked, savoring the vor. "An excellent vintage."


    "I have a few more bottles left," Wei Jianhong offered with a sly grin. "Consider them a gift."


    "I wouldn''t refuse then," Yun Lintian chuckled.


    Bartholomew exchanged a nce with Freya, who then spoke up. "We acknowledge the inconvenience we''ve caused you, Mr. Yun. Since you''ve graced us with your presence, perhaps you''d like to state your terms? We''re open topensation."


    Yun Lintian smiled, savoring the wine in silence.


    Sensing hisck of response, Freya continued, "We understand that there was no initial conflict on our part. We acknowledge that our people acted first. Please ept our apologies, Mr. Yun."


    "Listen, Little Brother Yun," Wei Jianhong interjected with a smile. "Your vi was recently destroyed. How about a recement? I own a substantial amount ofnd in Hangzhou."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow at Wei Jianhong. "Really? You should know how expensive Hangzhou real estate is."


    "Absolutely! Not only Hangzhou but also the other cities," Wei Jianhong chuckled. "Name your desired location and architectural style. My team can build you a magnificent mansion."


    Bartholomew and the others exchanged subtle frowns. Yun Lintian''s apparent disinterest in wealth was bing clear.


    "Perhaps this, Mr. Yun," Freya interjected smoothly. "We can offer resources to help Ms. Lynn rebuild her business."


    Yun Lintian gave a slow nod. "Not a bad proposition. Your generous offers truly showcase your immense wealth."


    "Wealth is all we have," Wei Jianhong dered with a sip of his wine. "Name your price, and the funds will be in your ount within a minute."


    "Any number?" Yun Lintian inquired, feigning contemtion as he tapped his chin. He then raised a single finger.


    "One billion?" Wei Jianhong furrowed his brow slightly. "Come on, that''s too low, isn''t it, Little Brother Yun? Let''s do this. We can offer you a hundred billion directly."


    "Indeed," Viktor chimed in, suppressing the throbbing pain in his arm. "I know that you like Manchester United. I can give it to you if you want."


    Perhaps due to their shared military past, Viktor recalled a surprising amount of detail about Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian burst intoughter. "Gentlemen, there seems to be a misunderstanding. I wasn''t suggesting one billion. The number I have in mind is one hundred trillion."


    The room fell silent, a collective gasp escaping their lips.


    Wei Jianhong, ever the diplomat, attempted to lighten the mood. "Ah, Little Brother Yun, you jest! We may be wealthy, but even for us, that figure is astronomical."


    Yun Lintian feigned disappointment. "Is that so? A mere hundred trillion... I suppose your lives are less valuable than I anticipated."

 Chapter 1988 The Heavenly Church (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1988 The Heavenly Church (2)</h4>


    The temperature in the room plummeted. A wave of bone-chilling cold washed over Wei Jianhong and the others, dispelling any lingering doubts about Yun Lintian''s seriousness.


    Bartholomew''s face grew solemn. "We can gather a hundred trillion, Mr. Yun," he admitted, "but such a sum would wreak havoc on the global economy. Are you certain this is the path you wish to take?"


    "I''m very touched by your concern for the world, Mr. Bartholomew," Yun Lintian replied, his voice dripping with sarcasm. He swept a cold gaze over the room. "Every single one of you has built your wealth on the backs of others'' suffering. Don''t you find the irony in your words... amusing?"


    Without waiting for a response, Yun Lintian reached out and gripped Wei Jianhong''s shoulder. "Since Mr. Barty asks if I''m sure," he said, "allow me to demonstrate."


    Wei Jianhong''s appearance altered drastically in an instant. His face crumpled, his skin drying and withering as if he had aged fifty years in a blink.


    "Ah¡­" A strangled cry escaped his lips as terror flooded him at the sensation of his own mortality rapidly slipping away.


    Bartholomew and the others stared at Wei Jianhong, their minds reeling in disbelief.


    A chilling smile stretched across Yun Lintian''s face. "I have ced a curse on each of you, extending to your families. Any involvement in human trafficking, especially of children, will result in a ten-year reduction in your lifespan, a curse that will be inherited by your descendants."


    The weight of his words hung heavy in the air. Bartholomew and the others desperately wanted to disbelieve, but the evidence before them was undeniable.


    "I can see that you are not convinced. Let me show you again." Yun Lintian snapped his fingers.


    A collective gasp erupted as everyone''s bodies began to mirror Wei Jianhong''s transformation. Skin sagged, hair turned white, and their once youthful appearances dissolved into decrepit shells.


    Freya, a woman who worshipped beauty above all else, screamed in horror. This was torture beyond imagination.


    "Please, stop!" Bartholomew rasped, the effects of the curse already making speech a struggle. "We concede defeat."


    Yun Lintian chuckled, a sound devoid of humor. "So quick to surrender? I thought negotiation was your forte."


    "We¡­ we dare not anymore," Wei Jianhong pleaded, his voice cracking with fear.


    With a wave of his hand, Yun Lintian lifted the curse, returning them to their previous states.


    "Perhaps some doubt still lingers," he said, a hint of amusement returning to his eyes. "Let me dispel it by showing you your families."


    A chorus of frantic denials rose from the group.


    "No, no, we believe youpletely!" Freya interjected, her voiceced with desperation.


    "Please state your terms, sir," Bartholomew rasped. Yun Lintian was now a god of death in his eyes.


    The yful facade vanished from Yun Lintian''s expression. "Three conditions. First, a hundred trillion dors must be donated to orphanages worldwide. You''ll also make a public statement announcing this. Of course, I understand the difficulty. Ten years of installments will suffice."


    "Agreed," Bartholomew readily conceded.


    "Don''t forget to find a trustworthy intermediary to manage the funds, ensuring they reach their intended recipients," Yun Lintian added pointedly. "Don''t think I haven''t noticed your calcting nces. I''m clearly giving all of you an opportunity to do good deeds."


    Bartholomew and the others exchanged helpless nces. It was obviously a robbery.


    "The funds will be managed efficiently," Bartholomew assured him, his voice devoid of its usual arrogance.


    "Excellent. Maintain that seriousness for the next condition," Yun Lintian said with a chuckle.


    "Second, all human trafficking under your control ceases immediately. Every future vition will trigger the curse, so you have one month to clean house." His gaze swept across the room before settling on a trembling Enzo Moretti. "And you, Mr. Moretti, I hear you have a fondness for children."


    Enzo shuddered. "I¡­"


    "Don''t fret," Yun Lintian interrupted, a cruel smile ying on his lips. "Consider this a chance at redemption. No more children, understood? And ensure the victims receive proper care."


    "Thank you, sir. I swear I''ll never touch them again," Enzo stammered, his voice thick with terror.


    "You better not," Yun Lintian replied, his voice leaving no room for argument.


    "Thest condition, perhaps a reward for you," Yun Lintian borated, "is that you''ll soon witness a dramatic shift in the world. Resources will resurface one by one, leading to aplete global restoration within a decade."


    "Regardless of your business ventures, I have only one request: prevent anotherrge-scale war, a global conflict if possible."


    Bartholomew exchanged nces with the others before replying, "We can manage that."


    War was simply another avenue for profit, one they could easily forgo.


    "Don''t think of it as a bad thing," Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Consider it for your own good. With such an abundance of resources, I believe you, as astute businessmen, can easily predict the consequences."


    Bartholomew and the others exchanged hesitant nods. Once the world recovered, war would be inevitable. Human greed, after all, knew no bounds.


    Yun Lintian''s intention to spare their lives was clear. He sought to transform them into guardians of the world, tasked with preventing a future catastrophe.


    It appeared as a reward, but in truth, it was a form of punishment. Stripped of their influence and wealth, they were undoubtedly vulnerable to those hungrier for power.


    "Excellent," Yun Lintian said with a satisfied nod. He just wanted to use evils to fight evils.


    Cai Yaoyao, a silent observer throughout the ordeal, finally understood the Hell Church''s actions had always been a joke in Yun Lintian''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s time for me to depart," Yun Lintian announced, rising to leave. "Oh, and by the way," he added before departing, "don''t even think about another ''Covid'' incident. My mercy might not extend that far."


    Bartholomew and the others offered wry smiles. It seemed they would have to walk on a righteous path from now on.


    Yun Lintian cast a final nce at Wei Jianhong. "Brother Wei," he said, "pay your hometown a visit soon. I hear there''s a new school that just opened."


    The underlying message wasn''t lost on Wei Jianhong. Originally from a mountainous vige, he understood Yun Lintian''s suggestion ¨C to invest in rural education.


    "I know what to do," Wei Jianhong replied promptly.


    With that, Yun Lintian, along with Lei Hao and Cai Yaoyao, vanished, leaving everyone speechless once more.


    Bartholomew took a deep breath and addressed the room. "Everyone..." he began, "from this day forward, let us operate under a new name: The Heavenly Church."

 Chapter 1989 Breakdown (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1989 Breakdown (1)</h4>


    As everyone returned to the Cloudhaven Orphanage, Lei Hao voiced his concern, "Wouldn''t it be too easy for them?"


    Cai Yaoyao chuckled. "Easy? For these people, the toughest pill to swallow is letting go of their greed. Imagine their frustration ¨C watching their money go to a real charity with no chance of secret retrieval. And that''s not all. They''ve lost control of their lives. From now on, they''ll live in constant fear."


    Lei Hao, startled for a moment, quickly grasped the situation.


    "You''re quite clever, aren''t you?" Yun Lintian said with a nce at her.


    Cai Yaoyao looked at him and asked, "What exactly are you?"


    "Me? Of course, the most handsome man on Earth." Yun Lintian grinned.


    Cai Yaoyao rolled her eyes. "What are you going to do with me?"


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and said, "I''ll give you a chance."


    Cai Yaoyao frowned. "Don''t make meugh."


    "You clearly sent Sister Ye to the police station for her protection. After all, as an agent of the Hell Church, you couldn''t possibly leave Sister Ye alive. But you did." Yun Lintian smiled faintly.


    "That''s ridiculous," Cai Yaoyao sneered.


    "Don''t argue. I can read your mind," Yun Lintian chuckled.


    Cai Yaoyao was startled. "You..."


    "You''re thinking about the orange cat you yed with yesterday," Yun Lintian interjected.


    Cai Yaoyao fully believed him now. Yun Lintian could truly read minds.


    "Alright," Cai Yaoyao sighed. "I''ve always craved familial love, and Sister Ye treats me like a real sister. How could I truly hurt her?"


    "That''s why I''m offering you a chance to change course," Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "You can continue working as a nurse or stay here and take care of the orphanage with Uncle Wu."


    Cai Yaoyao looked at the beautiful buildings around her and said uncertainly, "Can I... stay here?"


    "Is there any need for me to lie?" Yun Lintian spoke.


    Cai Yaoyao went silent for a moment and said, "I want to stay here."


    "Good." Yun Lintian nodded. "You owe Sister Ye an apology."


    A look of sadness filled Cai Yaoyao''s eyes. She knew the rtionship between her and Ye Ling would never be the same.


    "Sister Ye is kinder than you think," Yun Lintian said with a serious expression. "You know what to do. There isn''t a third chance."


    Cai Yaoyao took a deep breath. "I know."


    "What''s next, Boss?" Lei Hao asked opportunely.


    "Rest, of course! We''re going to rest." Yun Lintianughed, pulling out a set of fishing gear before strolling towards the river behind the orphanage, leaving Lei Hao confused in his wake.


    Cai Yaoyao considered for a moment. "The other agents," she said, "They are still out there. He''s clearly letting them go after Zhu Tianlong and his family."


    Lei Hao''s eyes widened in realization. He sighed, shaking his head. "I can''t keep up with his way of thinking anymore."


    "Neither can I," Cai Yaoyao admitted. "With such power beyond humanprehension, it''s impossible to predict his moves. Anything is possible, after all."


    Lei Hao held up the gun. "Do you want this?"


    "No," Cai Yaoyao shook her head. "I don''t need it anymore."


    Lei Hao nodded. He fiddled with the gun for a moment before effortlessly crushing it in his hand.


    Dumbfounded by Lei Hao''s inhuman strength, Cai Yaoyao watched as he crumpled the gun into a ball of metal and tossed it with a ng into a distant trashcan.


    "Feel free to explore," Lei Hao said to the stunned Cai Yaoyao before following Yun Lintian.


    "Monsters," Cai Yaoyao muttered to herself, "all of them¡­ monsters."


    ***


    Inside a lounge, Zhu Tianlong sat on a sofa, his expression etched with anxiety. His usual elegant demeanor hadpletely vanished. The news of Zhu Ding''s attack in the hospital wasn''t just shocking; it served as a stark warning - the Hell Church would never stop.


    "Mr. Zhu, it''s time," an officer entered the room calmly and said.


    Zhu Tianlong took a deep breath and rose, preparing to leave. He was going to meet Li Zong and confess everything.


    Just as Zhu Tianlong reached for the doorknob, a sudden sense of unease washed over him. His instincts kicked in immediately, and he dove to the ground.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two gunshots echoed, the bullets tearing through the door exactly where Zhu Tianlong had been standing moments before.


    "Help!" Zhu Tianlong yelled, grabbing a nearbymp and hurling it at the officer who had shot at him.


    "Damn it!" The officer cursed under his breath while pping themp away. He hadn''t expected such agility from the old man.


    Just as he aimed to shoot Zhu Tianlong again, guards burst into the room and opened fire.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The officer dodged the hail of bullets while returning fire. He moved with surprising agility, eventually reaching the window and leaping out, disappearing into the night.


    "Follow him," one of the guards ordered. He then turned to Zhu Tianlong, concern etched on his face. "Are you alright, Mr. Zhu?"


    Zhu Tianlong leaned against the wall, drenched in sweat. He panted heavily, his gaze flickering vigntly at the guard.


    The guard understood Zhu Tianlong''s apprehension. "Please stay here," he said. "I''ll report this."


    He then turned and left.


    Zhu Tianlong took a few deep breaths, trying to steady himself. Thankfully, his years of experience had kept him sharp. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be alive right now.


    "The Hell Church..." Zhu Tianlong muttered through gritted teeth. After years of cooperation, they were now trying to eliminate his entire family. Unfortunately, he felt powerless in this situation.


    He rose with a sigh and dragged a nearby chair over to sit, waiting for Li Zong''s arrival.


    A few minutester, a group of soldiers escorted Li Zong into the room.


    Li Zong scanned the room briefly before his gaze settled on Zhu Tianlong. "I hadn''t anticipated their ability to infiltrate our defenses so deeply. Is this your doing?"


    Zhu Tianlong, observing Li Zong who seemed to have aged backward several years, knew this wasn''t the ce to lose hisposure.


    He took a deep breath and replied, "My responsibility is to facilitate their entry and exit from the country. I have no knowledge of the extent of their agentwork."


    Li Zong pulled a nearby chair over and sat down opposite Zhu Tianlong. "Your son''s car was bombed a short while ago."


    Zhu Tianlong''s expression contorted. "What''s his condition?"


    "He''s unharmed," Li Zong said calmly. "Thanks to the government-issued vehicle."He continued, his voiceced with a pointed question, "Is this fleeting prosperity worth jeopardizing your family?"

 Chapter 1990 Breakdown (2)

    Chapter 1990 Breakdown (2)


    ??Zhu Tianlong let out a self-deprecatingugh. "Ha¡­Isn''t it obvious whether this is a ''worth it'' situation? Look at me here."


    "Originally, none of you would have survived. You should be grateful you can even sit and talk with me here," Li Zong said with a faint smile.


    "I know. Thanks to the old man''s consideration," Zhu Tianlong sighed. He was aware that if he were an ordinary criminal, he would be dead by now. It seemed the old man still acknowledged his past contributions.


    "No, it has nothing to do with the leader," Li Zong shook his head. "This person doesn''t want you to die because he wants you to suffer for the rest of your life."


    During this period, Li Zong had already figured out Yun Lintian''s true intention. Yun Lintian clearly used the Hell Church to torment Zhu Tianlong.


    "Who?" Zhu Tianlong was bewildered.


    "Yun Lintian," Li Zong didn''t hide anything.


    "Impossible!" Zhu Tianlong refused to believe it. Although Yun Lintian was capable, he was alone. Even if he could survive the bomb, it was unimaginable that he could force him to this point.


    "This is precisely why you''ve ended up like this," Li Zong smiled. "You''ve consistently underestimated his abilities."


    Zhu Tianlong stared at Li Zong for a while before asking, "Ding''er... Did he do it?"


    "Even now, you still me others instead of taking responsibility for your grandson''s actions?" Li Zong shook his head, genuine disappointment flickering across his face.


    "Perhaps Little Qin didn''t exin clearly," Li Zong continued. "Zhu Ding will never walk again. While he survived the assassination attempt, the poison he ingested is too potent. His future is grim."


    "What?!" Zhu Tianlong shot up abruptly, his eyes wide with horror. "I want to see him now! Take me to him!"


    "Have you forgotten your current situation?" Li Zong asked calmly. "Don''t worry, you''ll have an opportunity to see him soon. Now, tell me everything you know about the Hell Church."


    Zhu Tianlong clenched his fists so tightly, his nails dug into his flesh. After a moment, he forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice, "I will tell you everything. However, you must guarantee my family''s safety."


    "I''m listening," Li Zong smiled.


    ***


    **


    *


    An hourter, Li Zong exited the room and addressed the guards. "Escort him to a safe house. He is permitted to contact his family."


    "Yes, sir," the guards responded promptly and entered the room to prepare Zhu Tianlong for relocation.


    Li Zong turned to his remaining guards. "Let''s return."


    Once settled in the car, Ren Jie approached with a tablet. "Sir, take a look at this."


    Li Zong nced at the screen, where news red across the disy. A group of the world''s leading tycoons, spearheaded by Bartholomew Thorne III, had made a shocking move - a historic donation of one hundred trillion dors to orphanages around the globe.


    "Is this source credible?" Li Zong inquired in doubt.


    "I''ve already verified it, sir. All orphanages within our country received a significant sum of money today, no less than three hundred billion." Ren Jie swiped the screen to disy the transaction records. "The donation appears to be from the Heavenly Church."


    "The Heavenly Church?" Li Zong''s initial surprise quickly morphed into understanding. "They''re likely the masterminds behind the Hell Church."


    Taken aback, Ren Jie eximed, "Really, sir?"


    Li Zong, with Yun Lintian''s figure in mind, let out a sudden burst ofughter.


    Ren Jie''s confusion only deepened. "Sir?"


    Li Zongughed for a while before saying, "Assign someone to closely monitor the money. We can''t have any dimwits absconding with it."


    "Yes, sir," Ren Jie noted down the instruction. "And what about the Hell Church agents? How shall we proceed?"


    Li Zong smiled again. "We don''t need to take any action. Inform our people stationed near the Zhu family to remain vignt. This mission doesn''t require unnecessary sacrifices. Someone else will inevitably deal with them for us."


    Ren Jie was momentarily speechless, the situation suddenly shrouded in mystery.


    Li Zong gazed out at the thriving cityscape and murmured, "The world will change from here on..."


    ***


    Inside the Hangzhou hospital, Zhu Ding stirred awake after hours of unconsciousness. A dull ache throbbed in his chest, and his throat felt parched.


    "Water¡­" he croaked with difficulty.


    An officer guarding Zhu Ding walked over and offered him a cup of water.


    "Thank you," Zhu Ding rasped after taking a sip.


    He scanned the room, his gazending on the several officers present. "Who are you guys?"


    "Mr. Zhu, my name is Jin Kong. We''re here to ensure your safety," the officer who provided the water exined.


    "Protect me? From what?" Zhu Ding struggled to grasp his situation.


    "From Hell Church operatives," Jin Kong replied calmly. "You were recently targeted in an assassination attempt and narrowly escaped with your life."


    "The Hell Church..." Zhu Ding muttered, his mind whirring back to life. "No!"


    He attempted to rise, only to discover his legs wouldn''t obey. The memory of Lei Hao''s humiliation flickered back into his mind.


    "My legs!" Zhu Ding cried out, his eyes darting down to his limbs encased in splints. "Where are the doctors? Get them in here! I need to know the extent of my injuries!"


    "Unfortunately, calling them in right now isn''t possible," Jin Kong stated calmly. "However, I can inform you about your legs. Mr. Zhu, you will never walk again."


    Zhu Ding reeled back in shock. "No... This can''t be true... You''re lying!"


    Jin Kong remained silent, his expression unreadable.


    The silence stretched, and Zhu Ding''s face hardened with growing suspicion. "I see it now! You''re working with that Yun Lintian scum, aren''t you?! Where are my men? What have you done to them?!"


    "Mr. Zhu, listen carefully," Jin Kong said, his voice steady. He produced a warrant. "You are under arrest for treason. In other words, you are a prisoner. Your team has already been apprehended."


    Zhu Ding stared nkly at the warrant, his world crumbling around him.


    "No... This isn''t happening..." he whispered, a flicker of hope igniting in his eyes. "Right... My father..." Hetched onto this hope. "Can I contact my father? I have the right to do that, don''t I? Call him now!"


    "I''m afraid not, Mr. Zhu," Jin Kong replied with a hint of regret. "Your father has also been arrested."


    Thest ember of hope within Zhu Ding flickered and died.


    "Ha... Hahaha! So this is how it ends! Hahaha!" A chillingugh erupted from Zhu Ding, his sanity teetering on the edge...

 Chapter 1991 Fathers Relic (1)

    Chapter 1991 Father''s Relic (1)


    ??Zhu Ding''s mindpletely snapped. A desire for revenge red in his heart. However, it onlysted for a few seconds. In his current condition, exacting revenge on Yun Lintian was an impossibility.


    Jin Kong looked at Zhu Ding impassively. "You will remain here for a month before being transferred elsewhere."


    After speaking, he turned and left the room directly.


    ***


    "Sprinkle more salt. It''s not enough," Yun Lintian instructed Lei Hao, who was engrossed in grilling fish.


    "Don''t underestimate my skills, Boss. I''ve been practicing for a year," Lei Hao chuckled, adding a pinch of salt to the fish.


    Qingqing watched the fish intently from the side, clearly waiting for her share.


    Yun Lintian smiled and adjusted the fishing rod with practiced ease. Suddenly, his spiritual sense picked up on Zhu Ding''s situation, but it caused him little surprise.


    At that moment, Yun Yi materialized beside Yun Lintian. "How long do you n to stay here?"


    His sudden appearance startled Lei Hao, but he remained silent.


    "A month," Yun Lintian replied. He had nearly finished his business here, and it was time to move on. However, he wanted Nantian Fengyu to savor this rare moment longer.


    Yun Yi simply nodded and turned to leave.


    "Did you find anything?" Yun Lintian called out before he could disappear.


    Yun Yi paused and replied, "No. Perhaps another investigation is necessary."


    "Alright, thank you," Yun Lintian said, a slight frown creasing his brow.


    Yun Yi vanished in a sh.


    "Who was that, Boss?" Lei Hao inquired curiously.


    "His name is Yun Yi," Yun Lintian answered mildly. "How about a world tour after this?"


    "Sounds great!" Lei Hao replied enthusiastically. He knew their departure from this world was imminent and their return uncertain.


    Yun Lintian rose from his seat. "I''ll be back shortly. I need to take a trip." He addressed Lei Hao and Qingqing.


    "Understood," Lei Hao replied with a nod.


    Yun Lintian then departed with Linlin for Beijing.


    ***


    Inside the Forbidden City, Li Zong reported the situation to the old man.


    "So it truly is them," the old man said, betraying little surprise at the revtion of the Hell Church''s masterminds.


    "What shocked me the most was our nation''s tycoon, Wei Jianhong. After all, his grandfather was a war veteran," Li Zong sighed softly. He hadn''t expected a hero''s descendant to turn against the country.


    The old man smiled but remained silent. The most terrifying thing in the world, he knew, was the human heart. Being a descendant of a veteran who served the country with his whole heart didn''t guarantee the same ideals in future generations.


    "Sir," Ren Jie approached at that moment and respectfully ced a tablet on the table. "Wei Jianhong has just made an announcement. His Life Group will donate twenty percent of their profits annually to support rural education across the country."


    The old man smiled. "Our little friend is quite thoughtful," he said.


    There was no doubt; Wei Jianhong was being forced into this by Yun Lintian.


    "We''re fortunate he''s on our side," Li Zong said with a sigh of relief. He couldn''t imagine the disaster it would be to have Yun Lintian as an enemy.


    "Indeed," the old man agreed with a nod.


    "Sir, we''ve also identified a change in the environment," Ren Jie continued, swiping his tablet to reveal information about the pollution index. "Air quality has improved dramatically in the past few hours, and water pollution has also decreased. We estimate it will all bepletely eradicated within a month."


    "Remarkable," Li Zong said, ncing at the figures on the tablet with surprise.


    "We need to rece all fossil fuels with green energy within two years," the old man said thoughtfully. Originally,plete recement would have taken at least another decade. He didn''t want to waste the incredible opportunity Yun Lintian had presented ¨C a second chance for everyone on the.


    "That might be difficult, sir," Ren Jie offered his opinion. "We haven''t fully mastered the new generation nuclear reactor yet."


    The old man pondered for a moment, about to speak, when Yun Lintian materialized in the room.


    Startled, Ren Jie swiftly moved to stand protectively in front of the old man.


    "There''s no need to be rmed," the old man said calmly. "He''s a friend."


    Ren Jie quickly recognized Yun Lintian but was bewildered by his ghost-like appearance. Nevertheless, he remained silent and stepped aside.


    "Thank you for all you''ve done for us," the old man said to Yun Lintian with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, senior," Yun Lintian replied. "Actually, I''m here to ask a favor. I''d like to see what my father left behind."


    "Of course," the old man responded immediately. "Let''s go. I''ll take you there myself."


    Yun Lintian could have essed the location without permission, but he was simply being polite. The old man, recognizing this courtesy, knew it would be disrespectful not to personally escort Yun Lintian. After all, he didn''t believe he deserved such deference.


    "Stay here," Li Zong instructed Ren Jie before following closely behind Yun Lintian.


    Guided by the old man, they all arrived quickly at a secret underground chamber.


    Upon seeing the old man, the guards immediately saluted him in military fashion.


    "At ease," the old man said with a smile. "Tell everyone inside to leave. No entry without permission."


    The guards, slightly surprised, hurried into the room. Soon, several scientists and officers emerged.


    "May I inquire, sir, what brings you here today?" The middle-


    aged leader of the group asked with a confused frown.


    "Your concern is understandable," the old man replied calmly. "I''ll exinter."


    "Very well," the middle-aged man conceded reluctantly and left.


    "Please," the old man then gestured for Yun Lintian to enter the room, drawing curious gazes from the guards.


    The room housed numerous instruments and unusual objects, most likely originating from ancient civilizations. Their purpose here wasn''t difficult to guess.


    Unfazed by the surroundings, Yun Lintian made a beeline for a spatial stone located at the back of the room ¨C an artifact left behind by his father.


    His spiritual sense detected nothing out of the ordinary within the stone.


    "Your father imparted to us a basic principle of spatialw," the old man approached and exined, "but weck the capability to delve deeper."


    Li Zong stepped forward and handed Yun Lintian a stack of papers containing notes on spatialw.


    Yun Lintian skimmed the content quickly, finding nothing amiss.


    He turned his gaze back to the spatial stone and reached out to grasp it.


    Buzz¡ª


    A buzzing sound filled the air...

 Chapter 1992 Father’s Relic (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1992 Father''s Relic (2)</h4>


    A surge of energy erupted from the spatial stone, distorting the space before Yun Lintian. He reacted swiftly, conjuring a protective barrier to shield the old man and Li Zong from the powerful suction force threatening to pull them in.


    "What is that...?" Li Zong stammered in shock, his eyes fixated on the unknowable darkness beyond the spatial rift.


    The old man was equally captivated, staring intently at the rift, trying to imprint everything into his memory.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow slightly, probing the spatial rift with his spiritual sense. His perception revealed a primitive jungle teeming with exotic flowers and fantastical nts. The aura was incredibly dense, surpassing even the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "A coordinate," Yun Lintian muttered in realization. Clearly, this was a clue left behind by his father... but why?


    Suddenly, Yun Yi and Zhang Yu materialized beside Yun Lintian. Their arrival momentarily startled Li Zong and the old man.


    "This is strange," Zhang Yu said, his brow furrowed. "We previously examined this stone, but there was no reaction at all."


    Yun Yi observed the scene behind the spatial rift and stated, "It appears to be within the Nine Heavens Realm."


    "But why did my father leave it behind?" Yun Lintian questioned, perplexed. "It seems unnecessary. After all, I can return to Earth, which means I can travel anywhere in the Nine Heavens Realm. Logically, there wouldn''t be a need for this coordinate."


    Furthermore, Yun Lintian couldn''t discern anything particrly noteworthy about the ce.


    "Just go over and take a look," Zhang Yu advised.


    Yun Lintian nodded and prepared to walk into the spatial rift.


    "Hahaha! Son, you''ve finally returned!"


    Yun Wuhan''s voice, a sound Yun Lintian hadn''t heard in a long time, suddenly resonated throughout the room.


    Everyone jumped in surprise, searching their surroundings for the source of the voice.


    "Don''t bother looking," Yun Wuhan''s voice echoed. "This is a recording I left behind. Not bad, my technique, right?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless. This kind of prank was undeniably his old man''s style.


    "What? You think it''s not good?" Yun Wuhan''s voice boomed.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. His father was truly annoying.


    "I know exactly what you''re thinking," Yun Wuhan''s voice carried a hint of grievance. "How sad. My own son doesn''t love me anymore."


    Yun Lintian rubbed his temples wearily upon hearing this.


    "Alright, alright, let''s get down to business." Yun Wuhan''s chuckle echoed. "The ce you saw through the spatial rift is one of the Nine Heavens Realm''s ancestralnds, the Kunlun Realm of the Yellow Emperor."


    "The Yellow Emperor?" The old man and Li Zong exchanged astonished nces.


    The Yellow Emperor, also known as Huangdi, was a legendary figure in Chinese mythology, holding aplex and significant ce in their history and culture.


    "Is it real?" The old man questioned doubtfully.


    "Indeed," Yun Wuhan''s voice echoed. "It''s the very same Yellow Emperor from Chinese mythology. He was, in fact, a cultivator from the Nine Heavens Realm. He arrived on Earth with other cultivators, those you might know as ancient gods in Western mythology."


    "To preserve Earth, they all joined forces to create a barrier. They forcibly stripped away the spiritual energy, turning this world into a realm of mortals."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin, deep in thought. He didn''t see the connection between his father and mythological figures like the Yellow Emperor.


    "Wondering where the connection between me and the Yellow Emperor is? Well... there isn''t one," Yun Wuhan''s voice echoed again. "I just found it interesting to tell you."


    Yun Lintian''s expression darkened. He felt an urge to punch his father through the recording.


    "If I''m correct, you''ve already reached the Divine Emperor Realm. The Kunlun Realm is a perfect ce for your current cultivation level. There''s no need to rush to the God Tomb," Yun Wuhan''s voice resonated.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. How could his old man have anticipated everything so perfectly?


    "The God Tomb is actually a trap for you... or rather, an unavoidable one. If you don''t go there, those ancient gods will awaken. But if you do, you''ll be a mere ant trying to shake a tree," Yun Wuhan''s voice turned serious.


    "My suggestion: head to the Kunlun Realm first and strive for the Lower God Realm. Then, you can approach the God Tomb with more confidence. The Kunlun Realm holds many secret realms and resources. Just rob them."


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Yi and Zhang Yu, seeking their opinions.


    "It seems like the safer option," Zhang Yu said. "I''ve never been to this God Tomb, but I know it''s beyond our current capabilities."


    "Our goal is to improve our strength as quickly as possible. If there''s a better option avable, I see no reason to object," Yun Yi added.


    "You''re right," Yun Lintian agreed with a nod.


    "I left the spatial stone here with the government in hopes they could develop a technology that benefits the world," Yun Wuhan''s voice echoed. "Another century, I suppose, before they achieve that."


    The old man and Li Zong exchanged silent nces. They weren''t expecting such an opportunity from Yun Lintian''s father.


    "Originally, I intended to give it to the US, but they actually denied my visa application for insufficient funds in my bank ount. I''m so mad!" Yun Wuhan''s voice carried a tinge of resentment.


    The old man: "..."


    Li Zong: "..."


    Yun Lintian: "..."


    "They wanted six thousand dors! Where was I supposed to find that kind of money? My sry was a measly four hundred," Yun Wuhan''s voice continued. "Hey, old man, you must be listening right now. You need to raise teachers'' sries. It''s not enough to eat!"


    The old man''s face twitched, unsure how to react.


    "Forget about it... Son, there''s no need to rush. Spend more time on Earth before you leave. Even if the Primal Chaos has fallen, it doesn''t matter. Your happiness is what truly matters," Yun Wuhan''s voice grew serious.


    Yun Lintian felt a surge of warmth. Despite his father''s strict training, genuine care was beneath the surface.


    "Of course," Yun Wuhan''s voice took a sharp turn, "if the Primal Chaos has truly fallen, everyone''s doomed anyway. Hahaha!"


    The heartwarming feeling in Yun Lintian''s heart vanished instantly.


    "I bet you''ve found me a bunch of daughters-inw. Sadly, your old man won''t get the chance to see how beautiful they are. Such a shame..."


    "Regardless, you better have children as soon as possible. The Yun family bloodline can''t disappear. Otherwise, your mother will definitely scold you," Yun Wuhan''s voice echoed.


    "Mother...?" Yun Lintian was stunned by this revtion...

 Chapter 1993 Father’s Relic (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1993 Father''s Relic (3) </h4>


    Throughout his life on Earth, Yun Lintian had never heard anything about his mother. His father had never mentioned her even once. Whenever Yun Lintian asked, his father would avoid it and say, "You will understand it one day."


    "Haha! You must be curious about who your mother is. Unfortunately for you, I cannot tell you because she doesn''t want me to. I can only tell you that she is a cultivator, a very powerful one," Yun Wuhan''s voice echoed.


    Yun Lintian felt disappointed, even though he had already anticipated this.


    Meanwhile, the old man and Li Zong didn''t seem very surprised. Their investigation had revealed no information rted to Yun Lintian''s mother. The revtion about a cultivator perfectly exined the puzzles.


    "But you don''t have to be sad. Since you have returned to Earth, it means she must have noticed your presence by now. It all depends on when she wants to appear in front of you," Yun Wuhan''s voice resounded further. "As for me, I am truly dead. You don''t need to look for me."


    A wave of sadness washed over Yun Lintian''s heart. He didn''t want to believe it, but Yun Wuhan wouldn''t have lied about it. Perhaps he truly was dead.


    Linlin sensed his mood shift and nuzzled her fluffy head against his cheek, offering silentfort.


    "I''m alright," Yun Lintian said gently, patting Linlin''s head.


    "Son, this will be my final message," Yun Wuhan''s voice filled with tenderness, a stark contrast to his previous tone. "The future is uncertain, but never give up. Trust in yourself. You are my son. You are undoubtedly the strongest in the Primal Chaos."


    "No matter where you roam, remember that I''ll always be by your side... And don''t forget to have more children and wives! Hahaha!"


    Yun Wuhan''s voice gradually faded. Yun Lintian closed his eyes, taking a deep breath topose himself. It was the first and could be thest time he''d hear his father''s concern.


    He opened his eyes a momentter and dispelled the spatial rift with a wave of his hand.


    Turning to the old man and Li Zong, he said, "I''ll take this spatial stone with me. Don''t worry, I''ll leave another behind. However, I advise against developing spatialw technology for now. It could be disastrous."


    "Understood. I''ll keep it secure," the old man replied.


    "I heard about the green energy issue. Let me handle it," Yun Lintian dered, raising his hand.


    A collection of the best-grade divine stones materialized in the air, apanied by a gleaming piece of golden metal. Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy, fusing the divine stones and metal into a golden, metallic ball that emanated a gentle energy.


    "Rece your nuclear core with this. It can generate electricity for ten thousand years,pletely safe. I''ve also ced a restriction to prevent its use as a weapon," Yun Lintian exined, handing the ball to the old man.


    The old man, his hand trembling, epted the metallic sphere. He could sense the surge of energy within. With this, the nation could fully transition to clean energy, eliminating fossil fuels.


    "If possible," Yun Lintian continued, "I urge you to prioritize developing the mountainous areas. Grant everyone ess to electricity andmunication as soon as possible. You can assist other countriester."


    "That''s my n," the old man confirmed firmly.


    "Just ask Wei Jianhong for money if you need it. He''s a good man," Yun Lintian offered with a smile.


    The old man and Li Zong chuckled in response. Wei Jianhong? A good man?


    "Well then, I''ll take my leave for now," Yun Lintian said, preparing to depart. "If you have a chance, visit the Rain Mountain. I''ve transformed it into the Cloudhaven Orphanage. Incidentally, I could use some help with the children''s identities."


    "We will." The old man responded. Witnessing the fantastical events of the day, he wasn''t surprised Yun Lintian transformed Rain Mountain into an orphanage overnight.


    Yun Lintian turned to Li Zong. "Grandpa Li, remember to pick up Sister Ye from the police station. Cai Yaoyao is no longer a threat; she''s currently working at the orphanage."


    "She''s already been released," Li Zong confirmed with a smile.


    "I''ll be here for a month. If anything arises, contact Uncle Wu at the orphanage," Yun Lintian said before disappearing with everyone else.


    The old man solemnly gazed at the golden metallic ball in his hand. This wasn''t just a game-changer for their nation but the entire world.


    ***


    "Thank you, Officer Qin," Ye Ling said to Qin Qi as she stepped out of the car.


    "I apologize for the inconvenience, Ms.Ye," Qin Qi offered apologetically.


    "No worries, I understand. Anyone would''ve suspected me in that situation," Ye Ling assured her.


    "Thank you for your understanding," Qin Qi replied. "General Li will arrange a group of guards for you. They''ll be in touch soon."


    "Understood," Ye Ling acknowledged.


    Qin Qi gave a parting nod and drove away.


    Ye Ling watched the car disappear, then prepared to enter the hospital. Suddenly, a familiar figure caught her eye ¨C Cai Yaoyao.


    Ye Ling''s expression shifted slightly, but she didn''t bolt. Running wouldn''t outrun Cai Yaoyao if she intended to harm her.


    Cai Yaoyao approached, her face etched with guilt. "Sister Ye, I''m so sorry. You can turn me in if you want."


    Ye Ling was stunned by Cai Yaoyao''s approach.


    "Why are you...?" Ye Ling began, confused.


    "I''m no longer an agent of the Hell Church, all thanks to Yun Lintian," Cai Yaoyao exined cryptically.


    "Lintian?" Ye Ling''s voice rose. "He''s alive? Where is he?"


    Cai Yaoyao offered a teasing smile. "Thought you weren''t interested in him. Look at you now."


    A blush crept onto Ye Ling''s cheeks. "Just tell me everything," she said quickly.


    Cai Yaoyao hesitated, then, assuming Yun Lintian wouldn''t mind,unched into an exnation of everything she knew about him.


    By the end of the story, Ye Ling''s head throbbed. The whole thing sounded insane.


    "If you don''t believe me," Cai Yaoyao said, "you can follow me to the Rain Mountain and ask him yourself."


    "Rain Mountain?" Ye Ling echoed, confused.


    "He transformed it into an orphanage," Cai Yaoyao rified.


    Ye Ling opened her mouth to speak but closed it again.


    "Seeing is believing, and it''s not far," Cai Yaoyao pressed.


    Curiosity finally overrode her skepticism. "Alright, let''s go," Ye Ling conceded.


    The two of them called a taxi and set off towards the Rain Mountain¡­

 Chapter 1994 A New Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 1994 A New Dawn</h4>


    Yun Lintian returned to the orphanage with Linlin.


    "Wee back, Boss," Lei Hao greeted him immediately, handing a grilled fish to Qingqing. "Anna and her people have already arrived. They''re currently in the reception hall."


    "Right," Yun Lintian acknowledged with a slight nod and walked towards the reception hall.


    Inside, Anna and over a hundred women were looking around curiously. They''d seen plenty of high-endmunities, but this ce was on another level entirely.


    "Are we going to live here, Sister Anna?" a young blonde woman named Sherley inquired.


    "Yes, we''ll be taking care of children here," Anna exined. "Of course, if you ever wish to leave, no one will force you to stay."


    "Leave? Never!" Sherley shook her head firmly. "Master saved our lives. How could we leave her?"


    Anna smiled and remained silent. On their journey here, she''d already exined Lynn''s intentions. These women deserved the freedom to choose their own paths. However, none of them seemed interested in leaving.


    Just then, Yun Lintian entered the hall and several gazes immediately fixated on him. Some women didn''t hide their hostility; for them, he was the reason behind their master''s downfall.


    Yun Lintian addressed them, "Thank you foring here. I understand you might harbor resentment towards me, but that''s alright. I''m not here to seek forgiveness."


    "Arrogant," Sherley muttered under her breath.


    "Where can I find my master?" Anna inquired curiously.


    "Just a moment," Yun Lintian replied, summoning the Gate of Beyond Heaven. Its appearance startled everyone present.


    He sent a sound transmission to Long Qingxuan, and soon, Lynn emerged from the gate.


    Lynn smiled at everyone. "Thank you all for your hard work."


    "Master!" Sherley and the others were overjoyed to see their master restored to her original beauty.


    "Anna has likely already exined," Lynn continued. "From now on, you all have the option to stay here and take care of the children."


    "Yes, Master!" Sherley and the others readily agreed.


    "Where are the children?" Lynn looked at Yun Lintian.


    "Well," Yun Lintian raised his hand, and a group of over twenty thousand children from various nationalities materialized in the hall. A significant portion were Chinese.


    Sherley and the others were stunned, speechless. They hadn''t even fully processed the magical appearance of the gate and Lynn''s return, and now this.


    The children looked around bewildered, many clinging to each other in fear. Their appearance was heartbreaking - many had wounds, some even missing limbs. It was impossible to imagine the horrors they''d endured.


    "Who... who are you?" A sixteen-year-old boy, the eldest among them, asked cautiously. He bravely tried to appear strong, protecting the children behind him.


    Earlier, he and the others had been locked in a basement. They couldn''t understand how they''d suddenly arrived here.


    "Don''t worry, children," Lynn said softly, her eyes reddening with sadness for them. "We mean no harm."


    The boy remained unconvinced. "I don''t believe you!" he shouted, his eyes filled with distrust and suspicion.


    Lynn halted her approach in response.


    "Let me try," Yun Lintian offered, stepping forward. He raised his hand, and green vines erupted from it, wrapping around the children.


    Before the children could react, a warm current surged through their bodies, instantly erasing their pain and wounds. Miraculously, missing limbs regenerated.


    Sherley and the others were speechless, momentarily forgetting to breathe at the sight of this magic.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian retracted the vines. "This ce will be your new home from now on," he dered. "These kind sisters will take care of you. You''ll never have to endure torture again."


    "Are you Superman?" a ten-year-old American boy asked, his eyes sparkling with excitement as he gazed at Yun Lintian.


    "Well, let''s just say you''ve figured me out," Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "Wow! Superman''s real!" the boy eximed with joy, his infectious enthusiasm gradually easing the tension among the other children. Smiles began to appear on their faces.


    "You must be hungry," Yun Lintian said, waving his hand. Instantly, an array of delicious dishes materialized on the long tables lining the hall.


    The aroma enticed the children, but they were hesitant to approach.


    Lynn nced at the stunned Sherley. "Why are you just standing there?" she asked.


    Sherley and the others jolted back to reality and hurried to serve the children food.


    The eldest boy cautiously sniffed the food before taking a tentative bite. His eyes widened in delight. "It''s safe, everyone! Come on, let''s eat," he dered, quickly distributing food to the others.


    "What''s your name, kid?" Yun Lintian knelt down to meet the boy''s eye level.


    "Xia Renhao," the boy replied, a hint of trust flickering in his eyes. Perhaps he sensed Yun Lintian wasn''t a threat.


    "Xia Renhao, that''s a strong name," Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Do you remember anything about your parents?"


    Xia Renhao dipped his head and offered a small, sad nod.


    Yun Lintian scanned Xia Renhao''s memories with a quick mental probe. He discovered the boy originally came from a well-off family, but his parents were tragically killed by Hell Church members during a European trip four years prior. Xia Renhao had been taken captive then.


    cing a hand on Xia Renhao''s shoulder, Yun Lintian offered reassurance. "It''s alright. Consider us your family now. As for those who wronged you, they''ve been dealt with."


    "Really?" Xia Renhao''s eyes darted up, a flicker of doubt lingering.


    "Didn''t you witness my abilities earlier?" Yun Lintian chuckled. "They wouldn''t stand a chance."


    "Well..." Xia Renhao nodded slowly. "Thank you... for saving everyone."


    "We''ll be weing more children soon. Would you be willing to help these kinddies care for them?" Yun Lintian asked gently.


    "Leave it to me," Xia Renhao dered with newfound determination.


    "Excellent," Yun Lintian smiled, silently infusing a sliver of his power into Xia Renhao. This would ensure the boy grew stronger in the future.


    "Young Master Yun," Yang Wu approached. "I''ve hired staff to manage the facilities. Would you like to take a look?"


    Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "Uncle Wu, you''re the dean. Make the decisions you see fit. Now that we have ample funds, feel free to hire more staff."


    "Understood," Yang Wu acknowledged, his gaze softening as he looked at the children.


    "I''ll bring the next group of children tomorrow," Yun Lintian continued. "Let''s focus on getting this group settled first."


    A voice rang out from the entrance. "Lintian."


    Ye Ling stood there, her eyes locked on Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian turned, a smile spreading across his face. "Sister Ye."

 Chapter 1995 A Change of Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1995 A Change of Heart</h4>


    "Thankfully, you''re fine." Ye Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Even though Cai Yaoyao had already told her about his safety, she couldn''t rx until she saw him with her own eyes.


    "I worried you," Yun Lintian said softly.


    Ye Ling nced at therge group of children and inquired, "Are they¡­?"


    "They were kidnapped by traffickers," Yun Lintian exined concisely. "More will be arriving soon."


    "Can I help?" Ye Ling offered, approaching Yun Lintian.


    "Absolutely," Yun Lintian agreed, stepping aside.


    Cai Yaoyao strolled over and cast a brief nce at Lynn. "No wonder you refuse Sister Ye. You have this gorgeous blonde here."


    Yun Lintian was speechless.


    Lynn smiled. "Turns out, a former Hell Church spy."


    She scrutinized Cai Yaoyao from head to toe. "Your beauty falls short."


    Cai Yaoyao''s expression darkened. "Have I provoked you in any way?"


    "You know perfectly well why you don''t impress me," Lynn said, curling her lips. She genuinely harbored ill feelings towards anyone associated with the Hell Church.


    "Fair enough," Cai Yaoyao conceded, choosing not to engage with Lynn further. She walked towards Ye Ling.


    "Do you like her?" Lynn asked Yun Lintian, ncing at him. "Sister Ye, she''s a good woman."


    Yun Lintian sighed. "I can''t ept everyone''s feelings, can I?"


    "Aren''t you worried she''ll be another me or Sister Ningchang?" Lynn said with a mischievous smile.


    Yun Lintian fell silent. He had recognized Ye Ling''s affection for him since his days as a doctor at the Hangzhou hospital. However, he was already involved with Xia Yao back then. Not to mention Lynn and Yang Ningchang.?Therefore, he hadn''t truly considered Ye Ling''s feelings further.


    "Let''s see what happens," Yun Lintian said gently. "We''ll be leaving in a month."


    Lynn smiled enigmatically and remained silent.


    After the children finished their meals, Yang Wu and Anna led everyone to wash up, change their clothes, and arrange amodations for them.


    During this time, they also inquired about the children''s information in case they wanted to reunite with their families.


    "They''re pitiful," Ye Ling sighed softly as she watched the sleeping children. Undoubtedly, they had never experienced such a peaceful sleep before.


    "They''ll have a better life now," Yun Lintian reassured her.


    Ye Ling turned to him and asked, "How did you manage to escape the explosion?"


    "Like this," Yun Lintian said, and his figure instantly reappeared a few meters away.


    "What¡­?" Ye Ling was speechless.


    "I''m a cultivator, Sister Ye," Yun Lintian exined. "I was supposed to die a year ago, but I was fortunate enough to survive."


    "A cultivator¡­? Like in those novels?" Ye Ling found it hard to believe.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian reappeared beside Ye Ling and offered her the Fruit of Immortality. "Take this, Sister Ye. It will grant you eternal youth and extend your lifespan by at least two hundred years."


    Ye Ling felt overwhelmed by the revtion.


    "It''s not rare," Yun Lintian said, cing the fruit in her hand.


    Feeling the warmth radiating from her hand, Ye Ling examined the fruit carefully before taking a bite. A wave of incrediblefort washed over her body.


    "This¡­" Ye Ling stared at her wless skin in disbelief.


    "I''ll leave you with one of these. You can give it to Cai Yaoyao when you decide to forgive her," Yun Lintian offered another fruit.


    Confused, Ye Ling asked, "Why don''t you give it to her yourself?"


    "Because I''ll be leaving next month," Yun Lintian revealed without hesitation.


    "You''re leaving¡­?" Disappointment filled Ye Ling''s heart. She understood he was headed somewhere very far, and they would likely never meet again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll return when I have the chance," Yun Lintian assured her, noticing her concern.


    "I like you," Ye Ling confessed suddenly.


    "What¡­?" Yun Lintian was speechless, caught off guard.


    Ye Ling''s expression held a newfound resolve. "Something felt strange the first day we met, but I didn''t dwell on it then. After spending a few months by your side, I realized I''ve fallen for you."


    "I knew you had a girlfriend you deeply cared for, so I believed I should bury these feelings."


    Taking a deep breath, she continued, "I don''t know if our paths will cross again, so I had to tell you today."


    Yun Lintian fell silent, unsure of how to respond.


    "Phew¡­" Ye Ling exhaled deeply, feeling a weight lifted from her chest.


    She met his gaze. "I understand if you don''t feel the same. You don''t need to answer¡­"


    "I do feel something," Yun Lintian interjected. "Like many other¡­


    unconventional men, I have feelings for several women. You''re one of them."


    Ye Ling was surprised by his frankness.


    "Bound by mortal limitations before, I didn''t dare ept anyone. But things are different now," Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Will you be one of my women, Sister Ye?"


    Ye Ling stared at him for a long time before responding, "Yes."


    "Excellent." Yun Lintian smiled, pulling her into an embrace. He also used this opportunity to enhance her profound vein.


    A whirlwind of emotions swirled within Ye Ling. Delight and confusion warred within her, making it hard to tell if this was all real.


    "Congrattions on acquiring another beauty," a voice suddenly announced.


    Lynn, Yang Ningchang, and Long Qingxuan appeared before them.


    Ye Ling jolted in surprise, breaking free from Yun Lintian''s embrace. "This¡­" she stammered, unsure how to exin.


    Yang Ningchang approached her, taking her hands in hers. "Wee to the sisterhood, Sister Ling."


    "Ah¡­ alright," Ye Ling responded subconsciously.


    "With who knows how many women he''ll ept, maybe we should form an alliance," Lynn joked.


    Ye Ling cast a suspicious nce at Yun Lintian. "How many women do you have currently?"


    "Including you, nine," Yun Lintian admitted sheepishly, rubbing his nose.


    "You truly are a scumbag," Ye Ling said with a yful jab.


    Meanwhile, Long Qingxuan remained silent. Despite her eyespletely shut, Yun Lintian could feel a murderous aura emanating from her.


    "Oh, I should go get the next group of children," Yun Lintian dered, making a hasty retreat.


    Yang Ningchangughed. "He is truly not good at handling women."


    "Indeed," Ye Ling agreed, a slight smile ying on her lips.


    "This is Sister Qingxuan," Lynn introduced Long Qingxuan to Ye Ling. "Our eldest sister."


    "Hello, Sister Qingxuan," Ye Ling greeted softly.


    Long Qingxuan offered a gentle nod. "Wee to the family. There''s a ce I''d like to take you. I will teach you how to practice there."


    "Thank you, Big Sister," Ye Ling replied politely.

 Chapter 1996 A Road Trip

    <h4>Chapter 1996 A Road Trip</h4>


    A week flew by in a blur. Today, the Cloudhaven Orphanage bustled with activity, housing over eighty thousand children. Originally, the number neared one hundred thousand, but many were sessfully reunited with their families.


    To manage this vast facility, Yang Wu had hired a workforce exceeding three thousand. The Cloudhaven Orphanage no longer resembled an orphanage; instead, it had transformed into a small, modern city.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t idle either. He''d spearheaded the rescue of millions of children around the world. The sheer number was staggering, and without his unique abilities, he wouldn''t have known the actual depth of the trafficking problem.


    He also took decisive action, mercilessly dismantling human trafficking rings across the globe. News of his efforts dominated headlines worldwide for the past week.


    Beyond rescue, Yun Lintian focused on building a sustainable future for these children. He established new orphanages worldwide and "negotiated" with local governments to ensure their long-term care. He also implemented foolproof mechanisms to prevent future exploitation, leaving no room for these atrocities to continue.


    In a remarkably short time, Yun Lintian had made a significant dent in a problem that had gued the world for generations. His actions had the potential to eradicate human trafficking altogether.


    "Thank you for doing this for the world," the old man said, gazing at the bustling scene before him with a smile.


    "I do it out of my selfishness," Yun Lintian admitted. "Human trafficking disgusted me, and since I had the ability to solve it, why wouldn''t I?"


    The old man shifted topics. "You likely already know this, but for the record, Zhu Ding has been diagnosed with a mental illness. His father, Zhu Wuxing, received a life sentence. As for Zhu Tianlong, in exchange for providing crucial information, he''s under house arrest for the remainder of his life."


    Yun Lintian smiled, offering no furtherment. The grudge between him and the Zhu family had truly vanished.


    "I won''t take up any more of your time. I wish you the best of luck on your journey," the old man said, preparing to leave. "Remember toe home often."


    Yun Lintian smiled as he watched the old man enter his car and drive away.


    "Where to next, junior brother?" Nantian Fengyu bounced over, her selfie stick in hand.


    "How about a road trip?" Yun Lintian suggested with a smile.


    "A road trip? What''s that?" Nantian Fengyu inquired curiously.


    "We''ll travel around the country, driving along the roads," Yun Lintian exined. He''d always desired to embark on a global road trip, but circumstances never allowed it. Now, before leaving Earth, it seemed like the perfect opportunity.


    Nantian Fengyu''s eyes sparkled. "That''s great! Let''s do it!"


    Smiling, Yun Lintian said, "Let''s get an RV first."


    He utilized his spiritual sense to locate one of the best RV models, the Newmar Bay Star Sport.


    Without hesitation, he "acquired" it.


    Nantian Fengyu, captivated by the luxurious vehicle, flung open the door and hopped inside.


    "Boss, are we going on a road trip?" Lei Hao approached and asked.


    "Yep," Yun Lintian confirmed. "Is everything settled here?"


    "Yes. Uncle Wu can manage everything on his own," Lei Hao assured him.


    "Then let''s roll," Yun Lintian decided without further ado. He climbed into the car with Lei Hao and drove off.


    ***


    Somewhere in the Nine Heavens Realm.


    A booming shout echoed as a group of practitioners spotted their target. "There he is!"


    Ren Yuan''s expression darkened instantly. "Damn it," he cursed under his breath,unching himself forward at full speed.


    "Don''t let him escape!" The practitioners gave chase.


    After fleeing the Divine Realm, Ren Yuan used a secret escape route he''d meticulously prepared over the years to reach the Nine Heavens Realm.


    He and Chun Yue initially attempted to maintain a low profile, adapting to their new surroundings. Unfortunately, they robbed the wrong target and attracted the ire of a powerful force.


    Forced to separate, Ren Yuan and Chun Yue went their separate ways in a desperate escape bid. However, his pursuers remained relentless.


    Though he''d reached the Lower God Realm, Ren Yuan was a mere ant in the vast hierarchy of the Nine Heavens Realm. Exposing the legacy of the God of Heaven was unthinkable, so his only option was to run.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Deste Orb within him vibrated, guiding him towards a specific location. He was currently navigating a dense jungle, the towering trees offering him temporary cover from his pursuers'' attacks.


    In the distance, a cliff loomed ahead. Through the connection with the Heavenly Deste Orb, Ren Yuan sensed something hidden below. With a swift turn, he unleashed a terrifying sword beam upon his pursuers.


    BOOM!


    The explosion forced them to block the attack, allowing Ren Yuan to leap towards the cliff.


    He plunged into the deep river below with a resounding ssh, following the unyielding direction of the Heavenly Deste Orb. It led him to a small, hidden cave nestled in the river''s deepest reaches.


    Without wasting a moment, Ren Yuan darted into the cave. The entrance vanished behind him in a sh, reced by a solid stone wall, sealing him offpletely.


    Relief washed over Ren Yuan as he surveyed his new surroundings.


    The cave was surprisingly spacious, its walls gleaming with various mineral deposits. Ren Yuan even spotted a vein of divine stones ¨C a rough estimate ced its value at over a billion.


    However, these riches held little appeal for him now. His full attention was captured by a statue of a heroic man, faceless yet strangely familiar.


    "The God of Heaven?" Ren Yuan ventured a guess, his mind grappling with the impossible ¨C how could a statue of the God of Heaven be here?


    After a moment''s contemtion, Ren Yuan cautiously approached the statue.


    With a buzz, the Heavenly Deste Orb unexpectedly shot out of his body, propelled towards the statue. The moment it made contact, the statue erupted in a golden light, bathing the cave in its radiance.


    "You have finally arrived," echoed an ancient male voice.


    "Are you the God of Heaven?" Ren Yuan asked, his voice filled with solemnity.


    "I was," the voice resonated. "And you are my heir."


    Excitement wasn''t Ren Yuan''s first reaction. Instead, a wave of caution washed over him. Being the inheritor of the God of Heaven didn''t automatically mean blind submission.


    "Caution is a wise trait," the ancient voice acknowledged. "But against absolute power, it may serve little purpose."


    A beam of golden light, swift and sudden, erupted from the statue and mmed directly into Ren Yuan''s forehead¡­

 Chapter 1997 Open Heart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1997 Open Heart (1)</h4>


    At that moment, a golden figure appeared in Ren Yuan''s sea of consciousness. It resembled the statue, a man cast in gold.


    "You''ve done well to arrive here at the opportune moment. Don''t worry, I''ll handle things from here on out," the man spoke directly to Ren Yuan''s soul.


    He then waved his hand, and a sea of golden brilliance surged forward immediately, rapidly engulfing Ren Yuan''s sea of consciousness.


    "You¡­" Ren Yuan red at the golden man with hatred. "You''re not the God of Heaven."


    "Indeed," the golden man smiled. "Like you, I was once an inheritor of the God of Heaven''s power. Unfortunately, I met a rather unfortunate demise at the hands of a certain... woman. If not for my foresight, I wouldn''t be here today."


    Looking at Ren Yuan, he continued, "I used thest of my strength to send the Heavenly Deste Orb to the Divine Realm, a ce that woman couldn''t ess. Thankfully, it found you, the next generation inheritor."


    "Rest assured, I''ll look after your people well. Now, hand over your body obediently."


    Instantly, the golden brilliance intensified, devouring Ren Yuan''s sea of consciousness at an even faster pace.


    "So that''s the case," Ren Yuan muttered to himself. The hatred on his face vanished, reced by his usual calm andposed demeanor.


    The golden man, witnessing this scene, felt a sudden unease. Before he could react, the Heavenly Deste Orb unleashed a powerful suppressive force, causing his soul to tremble.


    "You¡­" The golden man stared at Ren Yuan, disbelief widening his eyes.


    A smile crept onto Ren Yuan''s face as he spoke. "I thought you were the God of Heaven himself... Well, I should have known better from the outset. The God of Heaven wouldn''t be as foolish as you."


    "How did you do it?" The golden man demanded coldly, attempting to resist, but it was futile. The Heavenly Deste Orb''s power proved overwhelming.


    Ren Yuan smiled and walked towards the golden man. With each step he took, the golden brilliance receded.


    "Your n was not bad," Ren Yuan spoke slowly. "Your only mistake was underestimating the power of the Heavenly Deste Orb."


    "The power of the Heavenly Deste Orb?" The golden man scrutinized the orb intently, soon making a startling discovery.


    "A spirit¡­ it has regained its spirit! How is this possible?" he eximed in shock.


    Understanding dawned on the golden man. The Heavenly Deste Orb had recovered its spirit and chosen a new owner. From the very beginning, he had been manipted by Ren Yuan and the orb.


    Ren Yuan offered no exnation. He simply approached the golden man and uttered, "Unfortunately for you."


    The golden man raised his head slightly and let out a sardonicugh. "Haha! Every inheritor of the God of Heaven has always been cunning. This time, I concede defeat."


    "However," his voice took a sharp turn, "you''d be mistaken to believe you''ve grasped the full picture."


    As his final words faded, his body abruptly exploded into countless golden shards.


    Ren Yuan was caught off guard. He''d assumed the golden man was immobilized by the suppression.


    Instinctively, he harnessed his power and attempted to gather the scattered fragments.


    "If I''m correct," the golden man''s voice echoed, "the orb''s spirit hasn''t fully recovered. It will be a long time before it''splete. Without my guidance, you''ll never survive in the Nine Heavens Realm. Hehehe! Good luck with that." The golden fragments dissipated entirely as his voice faded.


    Ren Yuan furrowed his brow, gazing at the small portion of fragments he''d managed to secure. Without hesitation, he infused his power into them.


    A momentter, a sliver of information pierced his mind. "The Chaos Goddess?" he muttered.


    If his deduction was correct, the golden man had been in by a woman known as the Chaos Goddess.


    Ren Yuan pondered for a moment, then turned his gaze to the statue, now reduced to a pile of debris. He fell into a deep contemtion.


    ***


    Zhedou Mountain, nestled between Sichuan and Tibet, presented a breathtakingndscape. Towering peaks, reaching nearly five thousand meters, pierced the sky, their snow-


    capped summits glistening under the sun. Lush valleys, carpeted with vibrant wildflowers in summer, snaked their way between the mountains.


    At this moment, a luxurious RV gradually came to a stop in an open space. Nantian Fengyu was the first one to leap out with a selfie stick in hand.


    "Chat, look where I am! It''s Zhedou Mountain!" Nantian Fengyu panned the camera across the beautiful scenery as she spoke.


    Yun Lintian, Yang Ningchang, Lynn, Ye Ling, Long Qingxuan, and Lei Hao slowly emerged from the vehicle, smiles gracing their faces as they took in the scenery.


    This was the fourth day of their road trip. During this period, they had visited various hidden gems along the way, with Tibet as their ultimate destination.


    "It truly is beautiful here," Yang Ningchang said softly. Although Earth''s scenery couldn''tpare to the Land of Beyond Heaven, it possessed a distinct artistic charm.


    "Indeed," Ye Ling agreed. It was her first time traveling across the vast country.


    "Let''s set up camp here," Yun Lintian dered, pulling several tents out of the car.


    Everyone immediately sprang into action.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, darkness gradually shrouded Zhedou Mountain.


    Yun Lintian''s group sat around a crackling firece, savoring the tranquil and peaceful atmosphere.


    "I wonder what this ce will look like when we return next time," Lei Hao mused casually, sipping his beer.


    The thought of leaving Earth sparked an unexpected pang of reluctance in his heart. Perhaps it was the uncertainty of the path ahead.


    "Difficult to say," Lynn offered gently, taking a sip of wine. "Not to be a downer, but I''ve seen my fair share of greedy people in this world. When the world recovers, they''ll undoubtedly try to destroy it again."


    "You''re right," Lei Hao conceded with a nod.


    "Doesn''t matter," Yun Lintian said dismissively. If the problem was too severe upon their return, he wouldn''t hesitate to eradicate those individuals from the face of the Earth.


    Silence descended upon the group as they continued to soak in the night scenery.


    "I''ll head in first," Lei Hao announced abruptly, rising and heading back to the car. He nned to sleep there for the night.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Fengyu had vanished into the mountains hours ago, likely returning sometime that night.


    Yang Ningchang turned to Yun Lintian and asked, "Can you tell us now? What are you currently facing?"

 Chapter 1998 Open Heart (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1998 Open Heart (2)</h4>


    Yun Lintian sipped his beer, gazing up at the night sky. "It''s a long story," he admitted.


    "We''re all ears," Lynn said encouragingly.


    Yun Lintian fell silent for a moment before beginning his ount. "As you know, I truly died back then..."


    Yang Ningchang, Lynn, and Ye Ling listened intently to Yun Lintian, not interrupting him once. The more they heard, the heavier their hearts grew. They could sense the fatigue in his voice and the immense pressure he bore.


    "So, in essence, your ultimate goal is to save the Primal Chaos?" Lynn summarized, her brow furrowed.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m not entirely sure myself. I''m simply following a path someone meticulouslyid out for me. Honestly, the concept of saving the Primal Chaos feels too grandiose for me. I''m just trying to survive."


    Yun Lintian had never harbored many goals, and he had achieved most of them already. He had finally returned to Earth, reunited with the women he loved. The only remaining desire was to live a peaceful life. Unfortunately, the power he inherited destined him for a life of chaos.


    He offered a smile to Lynn and the others. "I hesitated to tell you this because I didn''t want to burden you with unnecessary stress. To be clear, I don''t require your assistance. You all deserve to live your lives."


    "How can you say that?" Ye Ling countered with a frown. "Traditionally, a wife shares her husband''s burdens. Even if we are not strong now, we''ll strive to improve ourselves."


    "Sister Ye is right," Lynn agreed. "Even if you want us to be bystanders, you need to give us that choice."


    "Thank you for your honesty," Yang Ningchang said softly. "As yourpanions, your problems are ours too. We can''t just stand idly by."


    Yun Lintian felt a surge of warmth at their words. However, he genuinely didn''t want them to endanger themselves. Unlike Yun Qianxue and the others, Yang Ningchang, Lynn, and Ye Lingcked experience. Adapting quickly would be a challenge.


    Furtherplicating the matter, Yun Lintian himself struggled to keep pace with his enemies. It would take an extraordinary amount of time for Yang Ningchang and the others to reach a sufficient power level. They were better suited to stay behind for now.


    "You could send them to train with Senior Lan," Long Qingxuan interjected. "She undoubtedly possesses methods to help them. While they may be weak now, their potential shouldn''t be underestimated. I believe you understood this principle when you sent the other women to her."


    Yun Lintian considered arguing but ultimately held his tongue.


    "No woman desires to see her man face challenges alone," Long Qingxuan continued, a hint of past helplessness coloring her voice.


    A memory surfaced, sharp and painful. Back then, she was powerless to aid her father, the despair a heavy weight in her chest, as she watched the man she loved suffer.


    Yun Lintian took a swig of his beer and conceded, "Alright. I''ll speak with Senior Lan. Perhaps she has a way to ess the secret realm."


    He turned to Yang Ningchang and the others. "Be prepared. Training is arduous. It demands facing relentless solitude and hardship. It could take centuries or more."


    "Don''t underestimate us," Lynn retorted, a curl forming on her lip. "We are not delicate flowers."


    "We understand the demands of the cultivator''s path," Yang Ningchang added. "We are fully aware of the challenges ahead. You don''t have to worry about us."


    "Good," Yun Lintian acknowledged with a curt nod, leaving the discussion there.


    Silence descended upon the group as they resumed enjoying the night scenery.


    An hour passed, and Yun Lintian stretched, announcing, "Time for sleep. We should reach Tibet tomorrow."


    Everyone agreed and retreated to their respective tents.


    Restless thoughts gued Yun Lintian as hey in bed.


    After leaving Earth, he would face a journey of unknown duration to the Kunlun Realm, as his father had told him. Reaching the Lower God Realm could be a hundred years or more¡ªwould it be toote for the God Tomb?


    His mother''s situation also weighed heavily on him. Yun Wuhan''s words had sparked a relentless barrage of questions in his mind. What kind of personality did she have? Where was she now? These uncertainties swirled relentlessly.


    With a long exhale, Yun Lintian pushed aside the tangled thoughts.


    "Lintian, are you asleep yet?" Yang Ningchang''s voice called from outside the tent.


    "Not yet," Yun Lintian replied with a smile. He unzipped the tent p to see Yang Ningchang standing there in her pajamas, her curves entuated by the soft fabric.


    Thankfully, he let Qingqing and Linlin sleep in the car tonight.


    "Can Ie in?" Yang Ningchang asked, a blush creeping up her cheeks.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and gestured for her to enter. "Come in."


    Yang Ningchang took a deep breath and stepped inside the tent.


    Yun Lintian quickly zipped the tent shut and activated a privacy barrier. He turned to face Yang Ningchang, who was already settled on the bed, a yful smile on her lips. "What brings you here? Is it perhaps...?" His voice trailed off, a yful glint in his eyes.


    "Don''t tease me," Yang Ningchang said, rolling her eyes yfully. "I just thought you might be lonely."


    Yun Lintian sat down beside her. "Well, you''re right, I was feeling a little lonely tonight."


    As he spoke, he reached out, gently cing a hand on her waist and pulling her closer.


    Startled, Yang Ningchang found their faces mere inches apart. This was the closest she''d ever been to him.


    "A littlemb dares to enter the wolf''s den," Yun Lintian said with a yful smirk. "You''re brave, I''ll give you that."


    Yang Ningchang pursed her lips, unsure how to respond. Initially, she was hesitant, embarrassed at the thought ofing here. But under Lynn''s persistent encouragement, she had gathered her courage.


    Her heart pounded beneath his gaze. This was the man she''d yearned for, and now, finally, she had the chance to be close to him.


    Sensing her embarrassment, Yun Lintian decided to ease the tension. He leaned in and gently kissed her lips.


    A jolt of electricity seemed to spark through her. Yang Ningchang forgot everything and instinctively responded to his touch.


    Yun Lintian''s hands explored her body, slowly moving from her stomach to her shoulders.


    Soon, the tent was filled with hushed sounds and the rustle of fabric. The night stretched on, promising intimacy and passion for the two of them¡­


    "It''s your turn next, Sister Ye." Lynn whispered.


    Ye Ling blushed and pretended to sleep.

 Chapter 1999 Goodbye, Earth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1999 Goodbye, Earth (1)</h4>


    "Ah... Finally home." Ye Ling stretched her waist tiredly, emerging from the RV that had just pulled up to Cloudhaven Orphanage.


    "A worthwhile trip indeed," Yang Ningchang smiled.


    "I want to take a shower badly." Lynn dered, taking a whiff of her clothes.


    Originally nned for a month, Yun Lintian extended their journey by another. They''d traversed the globe: China, Africa, America, and even a breathtaking Antarctic expedition. They''d truly seen it all.


    "Take some rest first," Yun Lintian suggested to his women with a smile.


    These two months had seen a significant improvement in their rtionships. While Yun Lintian hadn''t found a way to break through with Long Qingxuan, he did see a positive shift in her demeanor. A promising sign.


    Everyone nodded in agreement and headed back to their rooms.


    Yun Lintian took this opportunity to stroll through the orphanage grounds.


    Currently, the orphanage housed over a hundred thousand children and staff. Yang Wu hadn''t stopped epting orphans during their absence.


    Given the orphanage''s immense scale, Yun Lintian knew it wouldn''t be sustainable without his presence. As a solution, he established a gate here, granting Yang Wu ess to the Land of Beyond Heaven. There, Yang Wu could retrieve the gold bars Yun Lintian produced to ensure the orphanage''s continued operation.


    "Big Brother Yun!"


    Suddenly, Xia Renhao spotted Yun Lintian and hurried over, a wide smile on his face. Hisplexion and appearance had improved significantly; he even seemed taller. This transformation was all thanks to the strand of power Yun Lintian had infused into his body.


    "Little Hao," Yun Lintian greeted with a smile. "How are you?"


    "Great! Everyone''s doing well. We have food to eat and a school to go to," Xia Renhao replied enthusiastically.


    "That''s wonderful to hear," Yun Lintian said, genuinely happy for the children.


    "But Big Brother Yun," Xia Renhao began, "we all want to contribute to the orphanage somehow."


    "Oh? That''s a great thought," Yun Lintian said with interest. "What did you have in mind?"


    "We want to earn money, but we''re not sure where to start," Xia Renhao admitted. "I''ve been studying business management recently, but every industry seems saturated. It''s hard to break into the market."


    "Not bad at all," Yun Lintian smiled. "How about I give you a business idea?"


    "Really?" Xia Renhao''s eyes lit up. In his eyes, Yun Lintian was an all-powerful figure.


    "Come with me," Yun Lintian said, leading the way towards the forest behind the orphanage.


    "Have you noticed any difference between this ce and the outside world?" Yun Lintian asked as they walked.


    Xia Renhao pondered for a moment before replying uncertainly, "The air and environment here seem better. The water tastes better too."


    "Exactly. Our orphanage is special," Yun Lintian confirmed gently.


    Soon, they arrived at the forest. Yun Lintian had originally nned this area as a leisure spot for the children, but they gravitated towards the waterfall instead. Consequently, the forest had seen little use in the past two months.


    Yun Lintian scanned the area briefly before raising his hand.


    Under Xia Renhao''s curious gaze, the once pine and oak-filled forest transformed into a vast orchard teeming with diverse fruit trees.


    "Wow..." Xia Renhao breathed in awe.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand again, and two bananas materialized before them.


    He offered one to Xia Renhao. "Try it," he said, peeling and taking a bite of the other.


    Without hesitation, Xia Renhao took a bite. His eyes widened in delight. "This is incredible!"


    "We''re going to sell them," Yun Lintian informed him. "You can organize a group of children to help manage this orchard. It can be a fun activity for them. I''ll speak to Uncle Wu about acquiring some machinery. We can use it to process these fruits into various products."


    Sixteen-year-old Xia Renhao envisioned a mountain of gold. While his experience with the outside world was limited, he was confident the quality of these fruits was unparalleled.


    Yun Lintian patted Xia Renhao''s head encouragingly. "The rest is up to you."


    "I won''t let you down," Xia Renhao dered with determination.


    Yun Lintian cast a final nce at the orchard before departing. The Tree of Life''s power coursed through it, ensuring year-


    round growth and maintaining its exceptional taste for at least a thousand years.


    After sending Xia Renhao back to the main building, Yun Lintian ascended to the peak of the waterfall and settled into a seat, 01:26


    taking in the sprawling cityscape below.


    ascended to the peak of the waterfall and settled into a seat, taking in the sprawling cityscape below.


    Gazing upon the people going about their lives, Yun Lintian felt a profound sense of peace.


    During their road trip, Yun Lintian had witnessed a remarkable transformation in the global environment. Air and water pollution were virtually nonexistent. The Earth was slowly healing, returning to a state of pristine health.


    Many countries around the world had noticed this shift as well. Scientists could only describe it as a miracle. Fortunately, those with significant power didn''t take it for granted. They initiated various policies to prevent the world from regressing to its previous state.


    Coupled with the influence of the Hell Church leaders, wars in many regions had gradually ceased. If the next generation of leaders possessed wisdom, Earth could maintain this peaceful state for a very long time.


    Yun Lintian felt a sense of aplishment. Now, it was time for him to depart. Though the future remained uncertain, he was resolute in his desire to return to Earth and make it his permanent home someday.


    "Are we leaving tomorrow, junior brother?" Nantian Fengyu materialized beside Yun Lintian with a whisper, taking in the breathtaking vista.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian smiled. "Fifth Sister, you''re wee to stay here if you wish. You can still ess my side through the gate."


    "As much as I''d love to," Nantian Fengyu sighed, shaking her head, "it wouldn''t be appropriate. This time here has undoubtedly been the happiest period of my life. I''ve never experienced such joy before. If it were possible, I''d choose to stay longer."


    "What''s your n?" Nantian Fengyu asked, her gaze fixed on Yun Lintian.


    "Honestly, I haven''t decided yet," Yun Lintian admitted. "Let''s explore the Kunlun Realm first and re-evaluate then. Ideally, we''d find a secret realm with elerated time flow while we''re there."


    He turned to Nantian Fengyu. "What about you, Fifth Sister? Any specific goals?"


    Nantian Fengyu''s eyes flickered, betraying a flicker of thought. After a moment, she spoke. "I''m interested in finding the True Phoenix Ancestral Ground."


    "The True Phoenix Ancestral Ground?" Yun Lintian echoed in surprise. This was entirely new information to him.

 Chapter 2000 Goodbye, Earth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2000 Goodbye, Earth (2)</h4>


    "Yes," Nantian Fengyu nodded gently, borating, "The True Phoenix Ancestral Ground has been lost since the Primordial War. But I have a feeling it might still be out there somewhere."


    Yun Lintian pondered momentarily before replying, "We''ll search for it together. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Nantian Fengyu hesitated briefly. "Alright," she conceded.


    Initially, she''d nned a solo exploration, but she recognized the limitations of her strength. It would be akin to suicide. Besides, she didn''t want to burden her junior brother with worry again.


    Yun Lintian felt a wave of relief wash over him. He''d feared her stubborn streak would lead to her insisting on going alone.


    He nced at Linlin, perched obediently on his shoulder, and asked, "Have you sensed anything about your ancestralnd?"


    Linlin shook her head. "No."


    Yun Lintian picked her up and offered her a gentle hug. "It''s okay. We''ll find it together, alright?"


    "Mhm." Linlin nuzzled her head against Yun Lintian''s chest. In truth, her ancestralnd held no interest for her. Her home was wherever Yun Lintian was. Whether it existed or not made no difference.


    Yun Lintian settled in to enjoy the panoramic view, pulling out some snacks for a peaceful moment.


    ***


    **


    *


    Everyone gathered in the dining room for a shared breakfast the next day.


    "I''ve made a decision," Ye Ling suddenly announced. "I''m going to stay here."


    Yun Lintian and the others turned to her in surprise.


    A smile softened Ye Ling''s features as she exined, "After training these past months, I''ve realizedbat isn''t for me. I wouldn''t want to hold anyone back. Plus, it''s incredibly reluctant for me to leave. My family is here, after all."


    Her reasoning resonated with the group. Among them, Ye Ling was the only one with such strong ties to Earth; her family remained. Leaving them would undoubtedly be difficult.


    "That''s perfectly alright," Yun Lintian said with a smile. "The gate here allows you to ess my side anytime."


    Since Ye Ling had made her choice, Yun Lintian respected it. In truth, he even harbored a simr hope for Yang Ningchang and Lynn.


    "That''s fantastic!" Cai Yaoyao eximed, squeezing Ye Ling''s hands with joy. She had genuinely feared this might be a final goodbye.


    "This is the best decision for you, Sister Ling," Yang Ningchang offered her genuine happiness.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely visit often," Lynn echoed.


    Ye Ling smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry for being so selfish."


    "Nonsense!" Yang Ningchang countered, shaking her head.


    "Absolutely, Sister Ye, don''t give it another thought," Cai Yaoyao said quickly.


    "Let''s move past this," Yun Lintian interjected with a dismissive wave. "Finish your breakfast."


    The conversation quieted as everyone focused on their remaining food.


    After breakfast, Yun Lintian, mindful of not disturbing the children, led the group to the orphanage entrance.


    Just then, a sleek ck car pulled up. Ren Jie emerged swiftly and opened the doors for Li Zong and the old man.


    "d we made it in time," the old man greeted Yun Lintian''s group with a smile.


    "Seniors, what brings you here?" Yun Lintian inquired, curious about their unexpected arrival.


    Li Zong chuckled. "Nothing much. We heard you were leaving today and wanted to see you off." His gazended on Ye Ling, a knowing smile on his lips. As a seasoned veteran, he could easily discern the deep bond that had formed between her and Yun Lintian.


    Ye Ling felt a blush creep up her cheeks under Li Zong''s scrutiny. "What are you looking at, Grandpa?"


    "Haha!" Li Zong boomed withughter. "Don''t worry. I''ll look after your family well."


    "Actually, Grandpa, I''m not leaving," Ye Ling rified quickly.


    "Oh?" Li Zong raised an eyebrow, surprised.


    "Cultivation isn''t for me," Ye Ling exined sinctly. "Combat isn''t something I''m cut out for."


    "I see," Li Zong said, a flicker of pity crossing his features. Anyone in Ye Ling''s shoes would likely have chosen differently.


    "Isn''t this a good thing for you?" The old man nced at Li Zong. "She can look after you now."


    "What are you talking about, Chief? I''m strong now!" Li Zong protested, flexing his bicep. He''d regained his youth and resumed training over the past two months. He was now as strong as a young man.


    "Maybe I should call you Uncle Li from now on," Ye Ling teased with a smirk.


    Li Zong shook his head firmly. "Absolutely not. We can''t disrupt the seniority."


    "You actually look younger than my father now. He might even call you brother," Ye Ling continued yfully.


    A helpless chuckle escaped Li Zong''s lips.


    The old man smiled and turned to Yun Lintian. "Besides seeing you off, we have a gift for you."


    Ren Jie opened a bag and revealed its contents to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian peered inside curiously, spotting several documents ¨Cnd deeds.


    "We know you don''t need us to build anything," the old man began, "but this is the only way we can show our gratitude."


    Thend deeds epassed the entiremunity where Yun Lintian''s vi once stood. Over the past two months, the old man had hired the best construction team to build a luxurious mansion for Yun Lintian, ensuring he had a home to return to in the future.


    Yun Lintian offered a sincere smile. "I truly appreciate your kindness, Senior. Please keep an eye on the mansion for me in my absence."


    "I''m d you like it," the old man smiled.


    "Allow me to offer you a parting gift in return," Yun Lintian dered, raising his hand. Three thick vines shot out, immediately wrapping around the old man and Li Zong.


    They instantly felt a surge of power coursing through their bodies, granting them the seeming illusion of an extended lifespan by centuries.


    "This¡­" The old man was speechless. While the Spirit Tea Yun Lintian had previously gifted him was already significant, this present far surpassed it.


    Yun Lintian had deliberately maintained the old man''s appearance in his sixties to preserve his prestige. Otherwise, appearing too young would make public appearances difficult.


    "Consider this a farewell gift," Yun Lintian exined as he retracted the vines.


    The old man took a deep breath. "May your journey be filled with sess," he said, unable to express his full gratitude with mere words.


    Yun Lintian smiled and turned to Yang Wu and Ye Ling. "We''re off."


    Ye Ling stepped forward and embraced him gently. "Don''t overexert yourself."


    "I won''t," Yun Lintian replied softly.


    He cast onest lingering nce at the orphanage and Hangzhou City before waving his hand, vanishing from everyone''s sight¡­

 Chapter 2001 The Kunlun Realm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2001 The Kunlun Realm (1)</h4>


    The old man stared for a while at the empty space where Yun Lintian and the others had stood earlier. Then, he turned to Yang Wu and Ye Ling. "If you need anything, don''t hesitate to contact me directly," he said.


    Ye Ling and Yang Wu were taken aback. "Understood, sir," they hurriedly responded.


    The old man nodded with a smile and returned to his car.


    "I''ll be mostly in Beijing from now on. You can visit me there." Li Zong spoke to Ye Ling with a kind smile before entering the car.


    Ren Jie quickly got in and drove away.


    "This country is truly fortunate," Cai Yaoyao chuckled. If Yun Lintian had happened to be a citizen of another country, the old man and everyone here wouldn''t have received such treatment from him.


    "This must be fate," Yang Wu said gently. Though saddened that his young miss would be far away, he was genuinely happy for her.


    Cai Yaoyao looked at Ye Ling and asked, "Are you heading back to the hospital, Sister Ye?"


    "Yes," Ye Ling replied softly. "Being a nurse has always been my passion, and I won''t give up on it."


    "Alright," Cai Yaoyao nodded slightly. Since the orphanage and the hospital were close by, she could reach Ye Ling''s side in a few minutes.


    "I''ll have to trouble Uncle Wu to take care of this ce," Ye Ling said to Yang Wu. "Lintian always cared deeply about children. Back then, he''d always prioritize difficult cases involving children first."


    "I''ll do my best," Yang Wu said firmly.


    Ye Ling raised her head to look at the bright sky and muttered, "I hope they''re safe and sound."


    ***


    "So, our isn''t t," Lei Hao mused thoughtfully, gazing at the beautiful blue from space.


    His remark elicited chuckles from everyone.


    "Are you a t-earther?" Lynn asked with a smile. "Don''t tell me you believe in a firmament too?"


    Lei Hao chuckled. "I was just reading for fun back then."


    He turned to look at the countless stars behind him and asked, "Why haven''t we found any living beings?"


    "Earth is special," Yun Lintian exined. "See, there''s an invisible barrier around it."


    Everyone scrutinized Earth again and noticed a faint barrier encircling it.


    "I see," Lei Hao said with dawningprehension. "So that''s why none of the space exploration projects have managed to get past the barrier, huh?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and waved his hand, producing the Cloud Dragon Ark from thin air.


    The appearance of the gleaming white spaceship instantly startled Lei Hao and the two women.


    "That''s incredible!" Lei Hao eximed in awe.


    "Let''s board," Yun Lintian gestured, ushering everyone into the ark.


    Lei Hao gaped at the luxurious interior, speechless. He felt like a country bumpkin experiencing a bustling city for the first time.


    Yun Lintian tossed the spatial stone to Yun Yi. "We depart for the Kunlun Realm immediately."


    Yun Yi acknowledged the order and headed for the control room. He ced the spatial stone on a console, and the system promptly identified the coordinates.


    Zoom¡ª


    With a low hum, the space before the Cloud Dragon Ark rippled and warped, forming a swirling spatial rift. The ark surged forward and vanished into the rift in a sh of light.


    "Is that a space jump?" Lei Hao asked, surprised.


    "Simr in concept," Yun Lintian replied simply. "Take a seat."


    Everyone quickly found a ce to sit.


    "Upon reaching the Kunlun Realm, you all will return to the Land of Beyond Heaven," Yun Lintian announced with a serious expression.


    Lei Hao and the women readily agreed, aware of their limitations.


    "Such a shame," Lei Haomented. "I won''t get to witness the world of cultivation firsthand."


    "There will be other opportunities," Yun Lintian reassured him with a smile.


    "Boss, are there a lot of those ssic, arrogant young masters there?" Lei Hao inquired curiously.


    "Quite a few," Yun Lintian chuckled. "Simr to those in novels, many overestimate themselves due to their backgrounds. I''ve even encountered a few ''chosen ones.'' Perhaps I''ll introduce youter."


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if the first author who wrote about such characters was actually a cultivator themselves," Lynn remarked with augh.


    "Maybe," Yun Lintian chuckled in agreement.


    Excitement lingered in the air, a consequence of their recent departure from Earth. The group continued to chat, their topics revolving around the wonders of the cultivation world.


    Time flew by, and as conversation waned, the Cloud Dragon Ark drew closer to a breathtaking, azure-hued ¨C the Kunlun Realm.


    ording to the coordinates, the Kunlun Realm resided in the Eastern Region of the Nine Heavens Realm. Yun Lintian couldn''t gauge its exact power, but judging from the exceptional environment he''d experienced previously, it undoubtedly ranked among the top realms here.


    "Something seems off," Zhang Yu abruptly interjected.


    Yun Lintian agreed. "We haven''t encountered a single soul."


    Logically, encountering no one in the vast expanse of space was improbable. They should have spotted at least some powerful beasts, yet their journey had been devoid of any life signs.


    A frown creased Yun Yi''s brow. "I have an unsettling feeling. Something significant must be happening."


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment. "For now, it''s irrelevant to us. We can inquire with Senior Lanter. Let''s descend."


    Yun Yiplied and steered the ark towards the Kunlun Realm.


    Upon breaching ayer of clouds, a breathtaking panorama unfolded before their eyes. Lush forests and majestic mountains dominated thendscape, interspersed with charming towns and bustling cities.


    "This ce reminds me of the Azure World, only with a more pristine environment," Yun Lintian remarked with surprise. The Kunlun Realm''s initial impression mirrored the Azure World, albeit with a significantly enhanced environment.


    "We should switch ships," Yun Lintian decided, producing the Fleeting Cloud Profound Skyship. The Cloud Dragon Ark was simply too conspicuous.


    Once everyone had boarded the skyship, Yun Lintian stowed away the Cloud Dragon Ark.


    Turning to Lei Hao and the two women, he said, "You can return to the Land of Beyond Heaven first." With that, he summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    "Be careful," Yang Ningchang said softly before leading the others through the gate.


    Yun Lintian gazed down at the town sprawled below. "Let''s explore that town."


    Taking control of the skyship, he steered it towards a small town in the distance¡­

 Chapter 2002 The Kunlun Realm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2002 The Kunlun Realm (2)</h4>


    Yun Lintian steered the Fleeting Cloud Profound Skyship downwards, the quaint buildings of a small town gradually filling his vision. Nestled in a valley cradled by verdant rice paddies, the town of Jadehaven resembled a ssh of ink on a jade scroll. Smoke curled from thatched roofs, paintingzy arcs against the azure sky.


    The skyship touched down soundlessly on a dustynding field at the town''s edge. Stepping out, Yun Lintian inhaled the crisp air, invigorated by the subtle presence of spiritual energy that thrummed faintly in the atmosphere.


    "Jadehaven," Yun Lintian read from the signboard, nodding slowly. "It truly lives up to its name."


    He stowed the skyship away and walked into the town with the others.


    Cobbled streets, worn smooth by countless footsteps, snaked between low-rise buildings constructed from weathered wood. Red papernterns decorated with auspicious characters swayed gently in the breeze.


    The rhythmic ng of a cksmith''s hammer echoed from somewhere within the town, a peaceful counterpoint to the chirping of birds flitting amongst the rooftops.


    A lone vendor sat beneath a striped awning, his stall overflowing with an assortment of strange fruits that pulsed with an inner glow. Their exotic scents mingled with the sweet aroma of freshly baked buns wafting from a nearby bakery.


    As Yun Lintian''s group strolled down the quiet street, a group of children d in simple tunics darted past them, theirughter echoing in the air. They clutched wooden swords in their hands, their innocent faces flushed with the thrill of mockbat.


    Yun Lintian watched the scene thoughtfully. Peaceful atmospheres were a rarity in the profound world.


    "There aren''t many practitioners here," Yun Yi observed. "Not even a single divinity."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. "Considering the environment here, it''s quite strange. The strongest one I sense is only at the Monarch Profound Realm."


    At this moment, a kindly old woman approached, carrying a bamboo basket. She cast a smile upon Yun Lintian''s group and inquired, "First time here?"


    "Yes, grandmother," Yun Lintian replied politely.


    "You must be looking for information, right?" The old woman''s smile widened knowingly. She turned toward the lone vendor and called out, "Second Egg, customers for you!"


    The vendor, Second Egg, looked up in surprise at the old woman and Yun Lintian''s group. Dusting off his trousers, he trotted over with enthusiasm. "Wee, esteemed guests! Don''t hesitate to ask any questions."


    "He''s the town''s best source of information," the old woman dered, pointing towards a nearby teahouse. "They offer excellent tea and pastries ¨C perfect for a rest. Big Bamboo! Customers!"


    Before Yun Lintian could respond, the old woman''s booming voice echoed again. "Big Bamboo,e greet your customers!"


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless. He couldn''t shake the feeling he''d stumbled upon a nest of eager salespeople.


    A young woman, Big Bamboo, quickly approached, her voice brimming with enthusiasm. "Dear guests, please consider my teahouse first ¨C you won''t be disappointed!"


    "Alright," Yun Lintian conceded, following her into the teahouse.


    Big Bamboo handed Yun Lintian and hispanions wooden menus. "Please take your time browsing," she chirped.


    Yun Lintian nced at the menu and inquired, "How do payments work here?"


    "We ept both gold and profound stones, though gold is preferred," Big Bamboo replied.


    Yun Lintian found this surprising. In most ces, profound stones were more valuable than gold.


    Sensing his confusion, the old woman, who was now seated at the same table as Yun Lintian''s group, borated. "Jadehaven is a mortal town. Our daily transactions involve gold and silver. Profound stones hold no value here."


    Yun Lintian nodded in understanding. "In that case, please bring us your finest tea and pastries."


    "Coming right up!" Big Bamboo beamed, rushing back to the kitchen.


    The old woman chuckled. "Don''t mind her enthusiasm. We haven''t had many gueststely."


    Second Egg, fearing Yun Lintian wouldn''t buy his services, chimed in hastily. "This is a worship month, you see. Most folks have journeyed towards Mount Kunlun. Our town lies in the opposite direction, so we rarely see travelers."


    "A worship month?" Yun Lintian echoed, intrigued.


    Second Egg watched Yun Lintian expectantly as if waiting for a payment.


    Yun Lintian smiled and produced ten gold coins. "Tell me about it."


    Second Egg''s face lit up with joy. Before he could snatch the coins, the old woman swooped in and snagged two. "Mymission," she dered.


    Second Egg offered a wry smile but epted his fate. He carefully pocketed the remaining eight coins and began his spiel.


    "Since you seem new here, esteemed guests, I''ll begin from the very beginning."


    Heunched into the legend of the Kunlun God, weaving a tale of a time before history when chaos reigned and monstrous beasts ruled thend. "From the heart of the Kunlun Mountains," he said, "emerged a single figure ¨C the Kunlun God."


    "Some im he was a celestial being, the first practitioner to breach the veil between the mortal realm and the divine. Others believe him to be a man who defied the heavens, ascending through sheer force of will and forging his own path to immortality."


    "For eons, he battled monstrous serpents that coiled around mountains, tamed phoenixes with a fire hotter than a thousand suns, and wrestled dragons that churned the seas into maelstroms. With each victory, the Kunlun God carved order from the chaos,ying the groundwork for the Kunlun Realm as we know it."


    "He is said to have established the first sect, passing down his knowledge of martial arts and the maniption of spiritual energy. His teachings, codified in ancient scrolls, formed the bedrock of all cultivation techniques. Even the divine arts, the most potent and elusive forms of magic, are rumored to have originated from his discoveries."


    Second Egg paused for effect, his voice dropping to a dramatic whisper. "Legend has it that his body lies hidden somewhere within the celestial peaks of the Kunlun Mountains, waiting to be rediscovered by a worthy sessor."


    Yun Lintian and the others couldn''t help but notice Second Egg''s practiced delivery, suggesting this wasn''t his first time sharing the tale.


    "Every ten years," Second Egg continued, "practitioners from all over the world journey to Mount Kunlun to worship the Kunlun God. It''s also an opportunity to explore the mountain''s secrets."


    "What kind of secrets?" Yun Lintian inquired, offering another ten gold coins.


    Second Egg snatched the coins with a sly grin. "That, I don''t know."


    Yun Lintian: "¡­"

 Chapter 2003 The Kunlun Realm (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2003 The Kunlun Realm (3)</h4>


    Yun Lintian recognized the "Kunlun God" as a practitioner his father had mentioned. The secrets within Kunlun Mountain were likely his legacy. However, he was curious about any recent discoveries.


    "They''ve found something in recent years," the old woman spoke. "By the way, you can call me Granny Ma."


    Yun Lintian handed her ten gold coins. "What is it, Granny Ma?"


    Granny Ma tucked the coins away with a satisfied smile. "Legend speaks of a secret realm deep in the mountains. They''ve been trying to open it."


    Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully. His father wouldn''t have directed him here without a reason. This secret realm could be part of it.


    Just then, Big Bamboo emerged with a tray of pastries and a tea set.


    Granny Ma and Second Egg wasted no time. They poured tea for everyone and devoured the pastries with gusto.


    "As always, Sister Big Bamboo, your cooking is divine!" Second Egg praised, giving her a thumbs up.


    Big Bamboo dismissed thepliment with a wave of her hand. "Don''t be a tterer. There won''t be any extra portions for you."


    Yun Lintian didn''t mind it and took a sip of tea. "Not bad at all."


    "Right?" Second Egg chimed in. "Our tea is the finest in the area."


    Yun Lintian turned to Second Egg. "Tell me about the factions here. Who holds the most power?"


    This time, he forwent offering gold coins.


    Second Egg''s disappointment was evident, but he understood the need for restraint. "There are four prominent sects here: the Kunlun Sect, Mount Shu Sect, Jade Peak Sect, and the Silver Moon Sect. The undisputed leader is, of course, the Kunlun Sect."


    "How powerful are they?" Yun Lintian inquired, offering five gold coins in exchange for more information.


    Second Egg''s face lit up. "While I''m not well-versed in the intricacies of the profound path, rumor has it that Senior Lin Feng, the current leader of the Kunlun Sect, has ascended to godhood."


    "It''s the God Ascension Realm," Granny Ma corrected. "Not only him but the other sect masters as well. They''ve all reached the God Ascension Realm."


    With a scrutinizing gaze upon Yun Lintian, she added, "Young man, you seem extraordinary, but I feel obligated to warn you: avoid confrontation with them."


    Yun Lintian smiled and ced ten gold coins in front of Granny Ma. "Thank you for the advice, Granny Ma. I have no intention of stirring trouble. There''s no need to worry."


    Granny Ma''s smile widened as she swiftly pocketed the gold coins as if fearing they might disappear.


    Granny Ma continued, "You might wonder why everyone seems unafraid of practitioners here. It''s simple. The world adheres to the Kunlun God''s benevolent teachings. No one dares to trouble ordinary people like us."


    Yun Lintian nodded in understanding. He wasn''t surprised, considering the Kunlun God''s clear care towards Earth. This ce was quite simr to Earth but with a profound energy permeating the environment.


    "The ceremony will begin next week," Granny Ma informed him. "You still have time. Head east from here, and you''ll find Kunlun Mountain. However, you need to go by your feet when you''re nearing the mountain. Some people there don''t like someone flying over their heads."


    "Thank you for the information," Yun Lintian responded politely.


    "Well, it''s time for me to prepare dinner for my grandson," Granny Ma announced, taking a portion of pastries. "I''ll be on my way. You''re wee to stay the night here. It''s very cheap."


    She smiled and departed.


    Second Egg sighed. "She''s a kind soul."


    Indeed, Granny Ma could have kept the business entirely for herself, yet she shared it with him. Second Egg held genuine gratitude for her.


    Yun Lintian turned to him with a question. "You seem talented. Why not pursue the profound path?"


    Second Egg chuckled. "I''m not cut out for it. A life of violence andpetition isn''t for me. Everyone here feels the same way, preferring a peaceful life. Of course, this peace is made possible by the Kunlun God."


    As he spoke, he sped his hands and bowed his head respectfully.


    Yun Lintian didn''t press for further details. He looked at Big Bamboo and said, "We''ll be staying tonight."


    "Wonderful!" Big Bamboo beamed. "We''ve prepared rooms for you already. Please, follow me."


    Yun Lintian turned to Second Egg with a kind gesture. "You can take those pastries."


    "Thank you, sir!" Second Egg eximed, overjoyed.


    Yun Lintian''s group followed Big Bamboo up to the second floor.


    Once inside their room, Yun Lintian erected a simple istion barrier and turned to hispanions. "Does anyone else find this odd?"


    "What''s wrong?" Nantian Fengyu asked, her confusion evident.


    Zhang Yu chimed in with a frown. "Indeed. While I haven''t visited any other top realms, there''s no doubt this ce is among them. It''s peculiar how outsiders seem so respectful of the rules here."


    The interactions they had today, particrly with Second Egg and Granny Ma, demonstrated apleteck of fear towards outsiders. It was as if they held absolute faith that no outsider would cause problems.


    Logically, even the bravest mortals would harbor some degree of apprehension towards powerful practitioners. Yet, the people here exhibited no such fear.


    Zhang Yu found it difficult to believe that no trouble had ever befallen the Kunlun Realm. After all, its abundant resources and exceptional environment were undeniable draws.


    "There''s definitely a secret here," Yun Yi dered. "We''ll likely uncover it when we reach Kunlun Mountain."


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment before speaking. "Let''s seek out Senior Lan. Perhaps she has some knowledge about this."


    With that, he summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and stepped through.


    "Lintian? Is everything alright?" Lynn inquired with concern upon seeing Yun Lintian''s group arrive.


    "Everything is fine. We just wanted to speak with Senior Lan," Yun Lintian replied reassuringly. "Right, you three should join us."


    He gestured towards another nearby gate and entered it.


    "Understood," Lynn, Yang Ningchang and Lei Hao followed Yun Lintian through the gate.


    "You''ve arrived," Lan Qinghe greeted Yun Lintian, setting down her teacup. Her gaze briefly scanned Lynn, Yang Ningchang, and Lei Hao. "New women?"


    Fortunately, Yun Lintian possessed a thick skin. Unfazed by the question, he readily admitted, "Yes. This is Lynn, Ningchang, and my good brother Lei Hao."


    Turning to the three, he introduced them, "This is Senior Lan."


    "Greetings, Senior Lan," the three bowed their heads respectfully.


    Lan Qinghe easily saw through Yun Lintian''s intentions. "Are you nning to leave them here again?" she inquired.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian honestly admitted. "Additionally, I have a question regarding the Kunlun Realm."

 Chapter 2004 The Kunlun Realm (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2004 The Kunlun Realm (4)</h4>


    "The Kunlun Realm?" Lan Qinghe''s brow furrowed deeply. "Why the sudden inquiry?"


    Unaware of any hidden meaning, Yun Lintian replied, "We just arrived today and encountered something peculiar."


    Lan Qinghe''s eyes widened in disbelief, the first time such an expression graced her face. "Wait a minute. You''ve reached the Kunlun Realm? Are you certain?"


    "Yes," Yun Lintian confirmed, bewildered. "Is there a problem, Senior?"


    Scrutinizing their faces, Lan Qinghe concluded they weren''t lying. "It shouldn''t be possible," she said thoughtfully. "The Kunlun Realm was destroyed long ago, during the Primordial War."


    Yun Lintian and hispanions were stunned into silence.


    "But we just..." Zhang Yu began, his brow knitted in confusion.


    Lan Qinghe interjected, "Tell me about your recent experiences."


    After a brief hesitation, Yun Lintian decided to recount everything about his father.


    Upon hearing his tale, Lan Qinghe requested, "Can you show me the spatial stone your father left behind?"


    Yun Yi immediately retrieved the stone and presented it to her.


    Lan Qinghe examined it meticulously, then lightly tapped it with her finger.


    Crackle!


    The outer shell fractured and crumbled away, revealing an enigmatic teardrop-shaped stone. Its surface shimmered with a captivating blue light that writhed sinuously.


    Lan Qinghe''s pupils constricted as she gasped, "The... Tears of Karma."


    The unexpected blue stone sent a jolt of shock through Yun Lintian and the others. They could sense a mysterious power emanating from it.


    Lan Qinghe, hesitant to touch it further, let the stone levitate in the air. She then swiftly contacted Lin Yitong.


    A momentter, Lin Yitong materialized from the gate, her gaze immediately drawn to the blue stone. "It really is the Tears of Karma."


    "What is it, Seniors?" Yun Lintian inquired anxiously.


    Lin Yitong and Lan Qinghe exchanged a brief nce, seemingly reaching a silent understanding.


    Lan Qinghe turned to Yun Lintian and said, "Your father¡­ ?undoubtedly transcends ourprehension."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian''s confusion deepened. What kind of existence could warrant such a statement from a true god like Lan Qinghe?


    Lin Yitong gestured for them to sit. "Since you''ve inherited the Yama King''s power, you''re certainly aware of the cycle of reincarnation. While reincarnation remains shrouded in mystery, it''s demonstrably linked to karma."


    "When you reach the True God Realm, karma will be more apparent to you. Every action has a corresponding consequence, creating a cause and effect. Therefore, most True Gods only intervene when absolutely necessary."


    She met Yun Lintian''s gaze. "Simr to how we chose to interact with you and Yun Tian, creating ties with both of you. We call these ties a karma thread."


    Yun Lintian grasped the concept somewhat. He nced at the blue stone and inquired, "How does this rte to my father?"


    "The Tears of Karma is a legendary object," Lan Qinghe exined. "No one has ever encountered it before. We can recognize it because of its ability to hold a karma thread. After all, there''s no other known object with such a property."


    "And someone capable of manipting a karma thread is certainly extraordinary."


    Stunned for a moment, Yun Lintian then reacted. "What is its purpose, Seniors?"


    "We''re uncertain," Lin Yitong admitted, shaking her head. "Since your father left it for you, it stands to reason that only you can discover its purpose."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. His father hadn''t mentioned this object. Surely, if it were so important, he would have exined it.


    Hesitantly, he reached out and grasped the blue stone. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Yun Lintian held the Tears of Karma tightly, but nothing happened.


    Lan Qinghe and Lin Yitong studied the stone thoughtfully, equally clueless about its function.


    Yun Lintian attempted to channel his divine energy into it but to no avail. Apart from the mesmerizing light show, it felt like an ordinary stone.


    "Perhaps the time isn''t right," Lin Yitong offered with a shrug.


    Yun Lintian dismissed the thought and turned to Lan Qinghe. "So, Senior, what became of the Kunlun Realm?"


    "There''s another legend surrounding the Tears of Karma," Lin Yitong interjected. "It''s said to be rted to the power of time and space."


    "Are you suggesting we''ve traveled back in time?" Yun Lintian ventured a bold guess. "But is that even possible?"


    "This exins theck of trouble in the Kunlun Realm," Zhang Yu chimed in, seemingly grasping a concept. "Because it doesn''t exist in our present time at all."


    Lan Qinghe''s brow furrowed. "It''s possible. The situation presents us with several possibilities. The Kunlun Realm could have indeed survived the war and gone into hiding."


    She turned to Yun Lintian. "Did your father mention his objective by any chance?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No, he just wanted me to focus on spending time on Earth. He also said he was gone, and there was no need to search for him."


    "Why such certainty?" Lan Qinghe pondered. "He left the stone with a farewell message, implying he knew whaty ahead. If that''s the case, how did he pass away?"


    "The name Yun Wuhan doesn''t ring a bell either," Lin Yitong admitted with a frown. "However, one thing is certain: he must have been a True God at the very least. Otherwise, everything wouldn''t make sense."


    Her gaze met Yun Lintian''s. "I''ve always been curious about your background. Now, I seem to understand the source of your talent."


    "There''s also your mother," Lan Qinghe added. "Based on your father''s words, she''s likely just as powerful as him."


    "The son of True Gods. That exins everything," Lin Yitong said, finally understanding why Yun Lintian''s talent was so heaven-defying.


    "Is this unusual, Seniors?" Yun Yi inquired curiously.


    "It''s not unusual, but certainly rare," Lin Yitong exined. "As far as I know, there haven''t been many children born with both parents being True Gods. Firstly, their immense power makes procreation very difficult."


    "Secondly, True Gods are typically prideful and rarely experience emotions like love or attachment. They often deem others unworthy. So, True God couples are incredibly rare."


    "In fact, I''ve only encountered no more than ten individuals born from True God couples. And their talents are undeniably the best among the best."


    "I understand," Yun Yi acknowledged. He knew that even God Emperors rarely formed couples. Let alone True Gods.


    Lin Yitong turned to Yun Lintian. "Your mother is the key. Finding her will rify everything."


    Yun Lintian nodded grimly. Unfortunately, hecked even a single clue about her whereabouts.


    "Then I''ll apany you," Lin Yitong continued. "I''m curious to see if this is truly the Kunlun Realm."

 Chapter 2005 The Kunlun Realm (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2005 The Kunlun Realm (5)</h4>


    "That''s good, Senior." Yun Lintian had no qualms about Lin Yitong apanying him. In fact, her presence made things even more convenient.


    Just then, Yun Niu walked over with a bright smile on her face. Her eyes lit up at the sight of Yun Lintian.


    "You''re back, Big Brother Yun." She said happily.


    "Niuniu," Yun Lintian greeted her with a smile. "You''ve gotten stronger again. Looks like you haven''t been cking offtely."


    "Of course not! I''m very diligent," Yun Niu retorted yfully.


    Her gaze darted curiously towards Yang Ningchang and the others. "Are these your new wives, Big Brother Yun?"


    "Yes," Yun Lintian confirmed. "This is Sister Yang, and this is Sister Lynn. This one here is my good brother, Lei Hao. You can call him Brother Hao." He turned to introduce them, "This is Yun Niu. Consider her my sister."


    "Hello, Niuniu. May I call you that?" Lynn, ever friendly, spoke first. "You''re absolutely adorable."


    "Hello, Sister Lynn. You can call me Niuniu or Niu''er," Yun Niu replied, delighted to gain new sisters.


    Yun Lintian then addressed Lan Qinghe. "Senior¡­"


    "I understand. Leave them here," Lan Qinghe interjected. "Jin Long and Xian An will take care of them."


    "Thank you, Senior. I apologize for always troubling you," Yun Lintian said with embarrassment. It felt like he was treating the ce as a training ground.


    "It doesn''t matter. They might be of assistanceter," Lan Qinghe assured him, unfazed.


    "Thank you, Senior. We truly appreciate your hospitality," Yang Ningchang, Lynn, and Lei Hao expressed their gratitude with a bow, acknowledging the woman''s esteemed position.


    Lan Qinghe offered a slight nod before turning to Yun Lintian. "Speaking of which, I''ve noticed something peculiar. The time flow seems synchronized now."


    Yun Lintian''s brows furrowed in surprise. "Really?"


    "Indeed," Lan Qinghe borated. "You''ve been gone for two months, haven''t you? And guess what? Two months have passed here as well."


    Yun Lintian''s frown deepened. "How could it be?"


    Lan Qinghe''s gaze fell upon the Tears of Karma in Yun Lintian''s hand. "Perhaps this artifact has something to do with it," she mused.


    Yun Lintian examined the blue stone again, unable to fathom how his father had acquired it.


    "Have you considered the possibility that your father might be the inheritor of the God of Time?" Lin Yitong interjected, raising a thought-provoking question.


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed further. He cast a nce towards the Tower of Fate in the distance. "Let me investigate."


    With a flicker, he vanished from the spot, reappearing on the second floor of the Tower of Fate. Lin Yitong and Lan Qinghe materialized beside him shortly after.


    The three of them stood before the paintings of the thirteen Primordial Gods, their eyes subconsciously meeting. A singr detail caught their attention ¨C all thirteen paintings were glowing!


    "All the inheritors have emerged," Lan Qinghe murmured, a frown etching itself onto her face.


    "Even the God of Mortal," Lin Yitong muttered to herself, her voiceced with confusion. "Why weren''t they revealed earlier? Why now?"


    Yun Lintian stared intently at the paintings, his mind in turmoil. Could his father truly be the inheritor of the God of Time? But wasn''t he¡­ gone? What was happening here?


    "We need to verify if we''ve somehow traveled back in time," Lin Yitong suggested. "The sudden appearance of these inheritors doesn''t make sense otherwise. Unless, of course, we''re no longer in our original timeline."


    Yun Lintian agreed. The existence of the Kunlun Realm was the biggest anomaly.


    Returning to the pavilion, Yun Lintian summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven. "Let''s check the Azure World first," he dered.


    "Can wee with you, Boss?" Lei Hao chimed in, eager to see the world Yun Lintian had "transmigrated" to.


    "Sure," Yun Lintian replied, ncing at Yang Ningchang and Lynn. "You two are wee to join us."


    He pushed open the gate and stepped through, followed by Lei Hao and the others.


    Emerging in the Moon Garden, Yun Lintian immediately noticed arge gathering of Misty Cloud Sect disciples in an open area.


    "So this is the world you grew up in, Boss?" Lei Hao observed curiously, struck by the stark environmental contrast between this ce and Lan Qinghe''s domain.


    "Yeah," Yun Lintian confirmed simply.


    "I''m going to visit Grandma first, Big Brother Yun," Yun Niu announced.


    "Go ahead, I''ll be there shortly," Yun Lintian responded.


    Without another word, Yun Niu hurried towards a teleportation formation and disappeared.


    Tang Suyin spotted Yun Lintian and approached him. "You''re back."


    "Senior Tang," Yun Lintian greeted her. "What''s going on here?"


    She gestured towards the disciples. "Preparing for the uing conference."


    "Conference¡­" Realization dawned on Yun Lintian. The time flows were indeed synchronized.


    "How long will you stay this time?" Tang Suyin inquired.


    "We won''t be long," Yun Lintian replied.


    Smiling, Tang Suyin assured him, "Everything''s under control here. There haven''t been any problems these past years."


    "Thank you for your hard work, Senior Tang," Yun Lintian expressed his gratitude.


    "It''s a collective effort," Tang Suyin disagreed with a shake of her head. "Let me tend to them for now."


    "Alright," Yun Lintian agreed, watching her walk away.


    "Junior brother, I''ll be right back," Nantian Fengyu suddenly dered before disappearing. Presumably, she was heading to the Divine Phoenix Pce.


    "Let''s find Grandma Xia," Yun Lintian announced, waving his hand to bring everyone to Heavenly Cloud Mountain.


    Yun Xia listened intently to Yun Niu''s story, a smile gracing her features. Her gaze immediately shifted to Yun Lintian''s group upon their arrival.


    "Brother," Yun Xia greeted Yun Yi with relief, happy to see him unharmed.


    Yun Yi offered a faint smile. "You''re living good life here."


    "What brings you here?" Yun Xia inquired curiously.


    "It''s a long story," Yun Lintian began, briefly exining the situation to her.


    Hearing his tale, Yun Xia''s brow furrowed deeply. "This is indeed quite strange."


    A flicker of thought revealed the image of the woman she met previously, but unfortunately, she couldn''t share that information with Yun Lintian because of her instructions.


    "Everything started when you activated the stone," Yun Xia borated. "Theck of any living beings on your journey further supports this theory. It''s likely you were in a pocket space."


    "That was also my thought," Yun Yi agreed.


    Yun Xia turned to Yun Lintian. "Honestly, you don''t need to dwell on it too much. I highly doubt your father would intend to harm you."


    "Yes," Yun Lintian murmured in agreement, nodding slowly. "We should head out for now."


    "Go then," Yun Xia said with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 2006 Kunlun God (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2006 Kunlun God (1)</h4>


    After Yun Lintian entrusted Yang Ningchang, Lynn, and Lei Hao to Lan Qinghe''s care, he returned to the Kunlun Realm with Lin Yitong and the others.


    "The aura here is remarkably pure," Lin Yitong observed, taking in the Kunlun Realm''s environment. "This kind of aura should only exist in the past."


    Turning to Yun Lintian, she said, "I''ll scout the area outside."


    With that, she vanished.


    Outside the Kunlun Realm, Lin Yitong spread her spiritual sense, reaching out to various nearby star realms. To her surprise, these realms were inhabited, yet she found no trace resembling the Nine Heavens Realm she had once visited.


    In simpler terms, she was currently in apletely different location outside the Nine Heavens Realm.


    Retracting her sense, she returned to the room.


    "You mentioned it took only a few minutes to get here?" Lin Yitong inquired.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian replied thoughtfully. "No more than twenty minutes."


    "This isn''t the Nine Heavens Realm," Lin Yitong dered with certainty.


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed deeply. "Let me find someone to ask."


    He exited the room and sought out Big Bamboo.


    "Esteemed guest, what can I do for you?" Big Bamboo inquired promptly upon seeing Yun Lintian approach.


    Yun Lintian, without immediate response, probed Big Bamboo''s mind with his spiritual sense, attempting to ess her memories. However, he encountered something unexpected. An invisible barrier seemed to be shielding her mind.


    In the room, Lin Yitong was equally surprised to discover the same barrier, unable to breach it.


    Pushing his doubts aside, Yun Lintian spoke, "I have some questions."


    He ced ten gold coins on the table and continued, "Do you know anything about the Nine Heavens Realm?"


    Big Bamboo collected the coins, her expression confused. "The Nine Heavens Realm? Never heard of it."


    Unsessful, Yun Lintian conceded. After all, Big Bamboo was an ordinary person.


    "Are you referring to the outside world?" Big Bamboo continued. "While I haven''t heard about the Nine Heavens Realm, I can tell you something about the Heavenly Court."


    Yun Lintian, taken aback, hurriedly inquired, "Can you borate on that?"


    He emphasized his interest by cing a hundred gold coins on the table.


    Big Bamboo''s eyes brightened. She collected the coins and exined, "Our Kunlun Realm is part of the Heavenly Court. ording to Granny Ma, the Kunlun God used to be friends with the Jade Emperor, the ruler of the Heavenly Court."


    "I see," Yun Lintian acknowledged slowly. "Thank you. This covers the food and amodation."


    He offered Big Bamboo another hundred gold coins and left the teahouse, leaving her stunned.


    Yun Lintian swiftly located Granny Ma''s residence and approached her house directly.


    He knocked on the door and spoke, "Apologies for the inconvenience, Granny Ma. I want to ask you something."


    A creak echoed as the wooden door slowly opened, revealing the young boy Yun Lintian had seen earlier on the street.


    "Go finish your food at the table," Granny Ma instructed sternly, ushering the boy back.


    He obediently returned to his meal, and Granny Ma turned to Yun Lintian with a curious gaze. "What do you want to ask?"


    "Do you know the current location of the Kunlun Realm?" Yun Lintian inquired. "Is it within the Nine Heavens Realm?"


    "No," Granny Ma studied Yun Lintian with a peculiar expression. "The Nine Heavens Realm? Are you from there? It''s a minor region bordering the Heavenly Court."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed. "So, the Kunlun Realm is located within the Heavenly Court?"


    "Indeed," Granny Ma confirmed. "Lost your way?"


    "No," Yun Lintian shook his head. "We''re neers here, a bit confused. Thank you, Granny Ma. Please ept this."


    He presented her with a pouch containing a hundred gold coins.


    Granny Ma calmly epted it. "Head north upon leaving the Kunlun Realm, and you''ll find the Heavenly Court."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian replied, departing.


    Granny Ma watched Yun Lintian''s retreating figure and muttered to herself, "A peculiar young man indeed."


    Shaking her head, she closed the door.


    Lin Yitong and the others materialized beside Yun Lintian on the street, having overheard the conversation.


    "The Heavenly Court was destroyed long ago. It seems we''ve truly traveled back in time," Zhang Yu stated with a frown.


    "Not necessarily," Lin Yitong countered. "I lean more towards the pocket world theory."


    She addressed everyone, "We can test this by returning to Earth and attempting toe back here."


    Yun Lintian agreed with a nod. "Let''s explore this ce first, in case we can''t return."


    Everyone concurred.


    "Let''s go," Lin Yitong dered, raising her hand and taking them away.


    ***


    The first rays of dawn peeked over the jagged spires of the Kunlun Mountains, painting the snow-capped peaks with a soft, rose-gold hue. At the heart of the mountains, nestled within a valley veiled by swirling mist, a scene of vibrant life unfolded.


    Thousands of practitioners converged on a vast za, d in robes of varying hues ¨C jade green, fiery orange, and sapphire blue.


    Leading the congregation stood Lin Feng, the Kunlun Sect Master. d in ceremonial robes of the purest jade, he radiated an air of otherworldly authority. His eyes burned with a piercing vigor, scanning the assembled mass.


    Behind him stood a massive building with the Kunlun Sect symbol.


    The assembled practitioners buzzed with nervous anticipation. Some, young and newly initiated, wore expressions of wide-


    eyed wonder, their robes crisp and unblemished. Others, veterans with weather-beaten faces and battle-scarred physiques, exuded a quiet confidence, their auras humming withtent power.


    A hush fell over the crowd as Lin Feng cleared his throat. His voice, though aged, boomed with power, echoing through the valley like rolling thunder. "Disciples and guests, we stand before the most sacred sanctum of the Kunlun Sect, the Hall of the Divine Ancestor. It is here we pay homage to the Kunlun God, the founder of our sect and a being whose power shook the very heavens."


    A reverent silence descended upon the gathering. Their expressions were solemn with respect.


    With a flourish, Lin Feng pushed open the massive obsidian doors, revealing a breathtaking vista within. The hall stretched endlessly into the distance, bathed in an ethereal golden light emanating from a colossal jade statue at the far end. The air crackled with a potent spiritual energy so thick it felt almost tangible.


    The jade statue depicted a figure of unparalleled majesty. A man with flowing robes and a crown of swirling gxies, his face radiating benevolence and wisdom. This was the Kunlun God, a legendary figure whose legacy permeated every corner of the Kunlun Realm...

 Chapter 2007 Kunlun God (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2007 Kunlun God (2)</h4>


    Lin Feng led the procession forward, his steps measured and deliberate. The guests followed, their gazes fixed on the awe-inspiring statue. As they approached, a faint melody filled the air, a celestial choir echoing through the vast chamber. Motes of golden light swirled around them, washing over them in a wave of cleansing energy.


    Reaching the foot of the statue, Lin Feng knelt with a deep bow, his forehead pressed against the cool jade floor. The guests followed suit, their movements imbued with the utmost respect. A moment of profound silence nketed the hall, broken only by the soft strains of the celestial music.


    At that moment, amidst the swirling golden light and the echo of ancient reverence, the power of the Kunlun God seemed to permeate the very essence of their beings. It was a humbling reminder of the vast and ancient lineage they stood witness to, a legacy that Lin Feng, and the Kunlun Sect, had sworn to uphold.


    As thest note of the celestial symphony faded, Lin Feng rose, his eyes gleaming with a renewed sense of purpose. He turned to address the assembled guests, his voice echoing softly within the cavernous hall. "Esteemed guests, your presence here today honors not only the Kunlun God but also the enduring bond between our sects. May his blessings guide us all on our chosen paths."


    The guests murmured their assent, their faces reflecting the awe and inspiration they felt. The ceremony within the Hall of the Divine Ancestor had served as a powerful reminder of their shared heritage and the responsibility they bore as profound practitioners.


    "The grand ceremony will begin in a week. The Hall of Divine Ancestor will be open for everyone to pay homage to the Kunlun God during this period," Lin Feng added further.


    "Understood." The guests bowed their heads onest time to the statue before departing.


    As they filed out of the hall, the rising sun cast long shadows across the mountain peaks, painting the scene in a golden hue that echoed the divine light they had witnessed within.


    At this moment, a burly man with a fiery red goatee approached Lin Feng. It was Hou Jinyang, the current sect master of the Mount Shu Sect.


    "It''s been a while, Brother Lin," Hou Jinyang said with a smile. "How about we have a drink?"


    "Sure," Lin Feng smiled.


    The conversation flowed as other sect leaders arrived. Yu Xin, the sect master of the Jade Peak Sect, with hair like spun ebony, spoke up, "Hey, Old Hou. Are you going to take out your Thousand vors Wine today?"


    Hou Jinyang rolled his eyes. "How could it be?"


    Yu Xin snorted coldly and turned to look at a beautiful woman d in a pristine white robe, Yue Shen, the sect master of the Silver Moon Sect. "Look, Sister Yue. He''s still stingy as usual."


    Yue Shen smiled faintly and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng and the others collectively looked towards the za outside the hall. They exchanged solemn nces before walking out.


    Lin Yitong''s group arrived at the za, their appearance drawing everyone''s attention. However, the surrounding practitioners didn''t think much of it, considering it was worship month and many visitors would being.


    "This ce..." Lin Yitong frowned deeply. "I''ve never encountered such an ancient aura before. It could be something from the Primordial Era."


    Yun Lintian and the others observed their surroundings carefully. Undoubtedly, the environment here was far better than any ce they''d been.


    "There''s a barrier deep in the mountain. It''s simr to the barrier in those people''s minds," Lin Yitong spoke further. "I can''t pry into it."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know where to begin at that moment. Everything was too bizarre.


    Lin Feng approached and respectfully greeted Lin Yitong. "Greetings, Senior. This junior is Lin Feng, the current sect master of the Kunlun Realm. Please allow me to wee you to Mount Kunlun."


    Hou Jinyang and the other two women quickly followed suit. "We greet Senior," they said, clearly recognizing Lin Yitong''s identity as a true god.


    "Get up," Lin Yitong spoke softly. "I have no intention of disturbing anyone. I''m here to ask a few questions."


    Slightly surprised, Lin Feng made an inviting gesture. "Please follow me to a private room in the reception hall, Senior."


    Lin Yitong followed Lin Feng without furtherment.


    "This is our finest spirit tea. Please forgive my poor hospitality," Lin Feng said as he poured tea for everyone.


    Lin Yitong sipped the tea and asked, "From your reaction, it seems I''m the first true god toe here in a long time."


    "Yes," Lin Feng replied respectfully. "Our Kunlun Realm is a middle-level realm under the Heavenly Court''s jurisdiction, located in the outer region. Thest time a true god visited was a hundred thousand years ago."


    Yun Lintian and the others were surprised. There were at least four God Ascension Realm practitioners here, yet it was only ranked as a middle-level realm. How strong could the high-level realms be?


    This revtion almost confirmed their conjecture. The ce they were in was definitely not the Nine Heavens Realm. After all, the Kunlun Realm would certainly be ranked high-level there.


    Remaining calm andposed, Lin Yitong asked further, "Have you ever visited the Heavenly Court?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes burned with excitement upon hearing the question. "I was fortunate enough to participate in the Jade Emperor''s heavenly celebration five years ago."


    Yun Lintian and the others exchanged surprised nces. This meant the Heavenly Court existed here. Did they truly travel back in time?


    "It''s like this," Lin Yitong began. "I''ve been in seclusion for a very long time. I''m unfamiliar with the current situation here. Could you tell me about it?"


    "It''s my pleasure to help you, Senior," Lin Feng said politely. He didn''t doubt Lin Yitong''s statement in the slightest. After all, it was normal for a true god to remain in seclusion for millions of years.


    "More than a hundred thousand years ago, the God of Heaven issued a decree to build a god tomb for the fallen gods. It waspleted twenty thousand years ago, and many fallen gods, such as the Heavenly Protector, have been buried there."


    Yun Lintian and the others exchanged shocked nces. Wouldn''t this imply the God of Heaven is still alive? If so, they had undoubtedly traveled back in time ¨C to the very Primordial Era!

 Chapter 2008 Time Travel?

    <h4>Chapter 2008 Time Travel?</h4>


    The revtion sent a storm through everyone''s hearts. Yun Lintian now fully understood why all thirteen paintings were glowing ¨C it was because all the Primordial Gods were alive.


    Countless questions flooded Yun Lintian''s mind. How had his father managed this? Was he the God of Time himself?


    Even Lin Yitong, a true god who had witnessed much, couldn''t remain calm. Time travel was undeniably the most shocking event she had encountered.


    To her knowledge, the power of time had always been the most mysterious and powerful force, beyond control for all except the God of Time himself. At least, she had never witnessed such a high level of control.


    Oblivious to everyone''s inner turmoil, Lin Feng continued. "Around eighty thousand years ago, the Nine Nether Demon Venerableunched a surprise attack against the Heavenly Song Goddess. The oue remained undecided, as both parties ultimately backed off."


    Lin Feng continued to borate on the general situation surrounding the Heavenly Court. The more Yun Lintian listened, the more confident he became.


    "The Heavenly Court Convention will be held next year," Lin Feng announced. "We are preparing to send our disciples to participate in the event."


    "I see," Lin Yitong nodded slowly.


    "Since you''ve graced us with your presence, Senior," Lin Feng said sincerely, "I''d like to invite you to stay for a week. We are holding a grand ceremony next week." To him, having a true god participate in the ceremony was an honor.


    "I ept your kind offer," Lin Yitong replied naturally.


    "A courtyard has been prepared for you, Senior. Please follow me," Lin Feng said politely, standing up.


    Lin Yitong and the others followed Lin Feng to a secluded courtyard situated on one of the mountain peaks. After exchanging a few more words, Lin Feng excused himself and departed.


    Lin Yitong set up an istion barrier and sat inside a pavilion with everyone gathered around.


    "We have undeniably traveled back in time," Lin Yitong dered, looking at Yun Lintian. "What is your next course of action?"


    "Honestly, I''m at a loss," Yun Lintian admitted with a long sigh. "My father offered no guidance on the situation. I didn''t expect it to unfold like this."


    Yun Lintian recalled his father''s words and found many inconsistencies. For example, the Yellow Emperor, revered as the Kunlun God here, was a cultivator from the Nine Heavens Realm who had gone to Earth. This implied Earth''s existence since the Primordial Era, which was unbelievable.


    ording to Granny Ma, the Nine Heavens Realm was a minor region bordering the Heavenly Court. Why was the Kunlun Realm located here and not within the Nine Heavens Realm?


    While these doubts paled inparison to the time travel revtion, they couldn''t be ignored entirely.


    "Your father sent you here to strengthen your power," Yun Yi recalled Yun Wuhan''s words. "He mentioned the abundance of secret realms and resources in the Kunlun Realm. He suggested you take them directly."


    "Thinking back," Zhang Yu added, "it seems your father might be aware of this situation. Perhaps that''s why he encouraged you to take resources here, considering it''s the past."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. "But would this affect the future?"


    He was familiar with some time travel paradox theories. The ssic example was the Grandfather Paradox, where a time traveler kills their own grandfather in the past before they have children, preventing their own existence and creating a paradox.


    Another concept was the Causal Loop, where a time traveler''s actions in the past inadvertently cause the events that led them back in time, creating a closed loop where cause and effect be indistinguishable.


    Unsure of which theory applied, Yun Lintian worried about the consequences of taking everything here.


    Zhang Yu and the others, equally perplexed, had no solutions.


    "There''s no point in overthinking now," Lin Yitong interjected. "Our priority is to confirm our suspicions about time travel. We can either visit the Heavenly Court or return to Earth and attempt re-entry."


    Taking a moment, Yun Lintian said, "Let''s start with the simplest option. We''ll check out the Heavenly Court."


    Without dy, Lin Yitong used her power to transport everyone to the starry sky outside the Kunlun Realm.


    Yun Lintian then steered the Cloud Dragon Ark directly north.


    However, within minutes, the Cloud Dragon Ark inexplicably stopped.


    "That barrier again," Lin Yitong acknowledged upon detecting an invisible barrier simr to the one within the Kunlun Realm. "We seem restricted to this area."


    Gazing at Yun Lintian, she said, "This might be your father''s doing."


    Yun Lintian offered a gentle nod. There was no other logical exnation.


    "I''ll leave the gate here, and we will return to Earth together." he decided.


    "Let everyone go with you. I will stay here to protect the gate." Yun Yi calmly proposed, willing to take the risk.


    Lin Yitong transported everyone back to the courtyard. Yun Lintian wasted no time. He immediately summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and returned directly to Earth.


    Arriving at the Cloudhaven Orphanage, Yun Lintian bypassed greetings and headed straight out. He summoned the Cloud Dragon Ark and attempted to follow their path before reaching the Kunlun Realm.


    However, after twenty minutes of travel, there was no sign of the Kunlun Realm or the familiar stars they had seen previously.


    "The aura is distinctly different," Lin Yitong spoke. "Clearly, this isn''t the Kunlun Realm. Now, let''s try the Tears of Karma."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement and retrieved the Tears of Karma. He ced it on the console, mimicking Yun Yi''s actions. However, this time, nothing happened.


    "The outer shell," Zhang Yu chimed in.


    The Tears of Karmacked its outer shell, rendering the Cloud Dragon Ark unable to function.


    Yun Lintian attempted to remedy the situation. He retrieved a fragment of the spatial stone and, using the power of the Spatial Wheel, tried to apply it to the Tears of Karma. Unfortunately, this effort also failed.


    Lin Yitong, despite her attempts, was equally unsessful in reactivating the device with her own power.


    "It seems further attempts are futile," Yun Lintian conceded. "The evidence is clear: they are two different worlds and timelines. Now, should we take advantage of the resources there?"


    "In my opinion," Lin Yitong began, expressing her thoughts, "there shouldn''t be an issue. Your father likely anticipated this scenario. The restriction on leaving the Kunlun Realm suggests that, as he instructed, it''s alright to take everything away."


    "She''s right," Zhang Yu concurred in agreement.


    "Very well," Yun Lintian decided without further hesitation.


    They quickly returned to Earth and used the gate to return to the Kunlun Realm...

 Chapter 2009 Grand Ceremony (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2009 Grand Ceremony (1)</h4>


    "The gate is the medium," Lin Yitong dered upon returning to the courtyard within the Kunlun Realm. "Once you leave entirely, returning here will likely be impossible."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. The time travel issue wasn''t his primary concern at the moment; it was the Primordial Gods. He couldn''t tell if they were even aware of his existence.


    No matter how hard Yun Lintian racked his brain, he couldn''t fathom his father''s intention in sending him here. It seemed entirely pointless and ced him in unnecessary danger.


    "There''s no need to worry," Lin Yitong said, seeming to pierce Yun Lintian''s thoughts. "I haven''t detected any True Gods so far. The restrictions on this area must be preventing them from entering. Now, your focus should be on your training."


    She nced at Yun Yi and Zhang Yu. "This is also a great opportunity for all four of you."


    "Understood," Yun Yi, Zhang Yu, Nantian Fengyu, and Long Qingxuan readily responded.


    Lin Yitong rose and walked to an open space behind the garden. With a gentle wave of her hand, the grass on the ground grew rapidly, forming a strange formation.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian and the others felt the surrounding spiritual energy surge, gathering around the grassy area Lin Yitong had just created.


    "Go ahead," Lin Yitong said gently, beckoning everyone forward.


    Yun Lintian and hispanions didn''t hesitate. They entered the grass formation. It felt like diving into a warm spring, except instead of water, it was pure, invigorating spiritual energy. Their cores thrummed with anticipation as they channeled the energy.


    Hours melted away like snowkes in a furnace. Fueled by the concentrated energy, Zhang Yu, Nantian Fengyu, and Long Qingxuan all broke through cultivation bottlenecks, their auras noticeably expanding.


    Suddenly, the gentle surge of energy intensified. Yun Lintian opened his eyes, a frown creasing his brow. The air shimmered, and a holographic image flickered to life above the formation. It depicted a majestic mountain range bathed in an otherworldly light.


    Outside, Lin Feng and the other three sect masters gazed up at the celestial image in surprise.


    "What is that?" Hou Jinyang inquired, puzzled.


    "Is it Senior Lin?" Yu Xin spoke curiously. While she wished to visit Lin Yitong''s courtyard, she knew it wouldn''t be appropriate.


    Lin Feng recognized the image in the sky. "The image... The Kunlun Mountains?" Although it differed from the Kunlun Mountains he knew, it was undeniably them.


    Meanwhile, Yue Shen''s eyes flickered with curiosity. An image of Yun Lintian''s group appeared in her mind. She had always sensed something special about him but couldn''t pinpoint it. Perhaps this was the source.


    "What did you sense?" Lin Yitong asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. "The entire mountain... It seems to be a trial ground... No, more like a tomb."


    Yun Lintian didn''t feel anything strange during his training until an image of the Kunlun Mountains spontaneously appeared in his mind. When he focused on it, the image projected itself into the sky.


    The image in his mind resembled a blueprint of the entire mountain, revealing various floors and chambers beneath the surface.


    Lin Yitong''s eyebrows shot up. Undoubtedly, this ability was unique to Yun Lintian.


    The image faded as Yun Lintian withdrew his focus, the details already etched in his memory.


    "We''ll investigate after the ceremony," Yun Lintian said before closing his eyes to resume absorbing the spiritual energy.


    Lin Yitong remained silent and returned to the pavilion. For some reason, she felt her power as a True God was meaningless here. She couldn''t perceive anything or delve into secrets.


    A week flew by. During this time, Yun Lintian''s strength surged, nearing the threshold of the Divine Emperor Realm''s second level. This progress was remarkably faster than before.


    Meanwhile, Nantian Fengyu, Zhang Yu, and Long Qingxuan collectively advanced to the next realm. Notably, Zhang Yu and Long Qingxuan finally entered the Lower God Realm.


    Yun Yi also saw significant improvement, reaching the middle stage of the Lower God Realm.


    The potency of this environment was undeniable.


    The day of the ceremony finally arrived. Lin Feng reappeared in the courtyard, his expression uncharacteristically tense. "The ceremony is about to begin," he announced. "I would like to invite Senior and everyone to our grand ceremony."


    "Let''s go," Lin Yitong said, ncing at Yun Lintian and the others.


    Everyone rose and followed Lin Yitong out of the courtyard.


    The lush greenery of the Kunlun Realm contrasted sharply with the stark white marble pathway leading towards the distant ancestral hall. Its intricate carvings and symbols glowed faintly with an ethereal light.


    Upon reaching the za, they found it densely packed with people, overflowing into the hall itself. The number of attendees had grown significantlypared to the previous week, and arge group of ordinary people were present. It was evident they had undertaken a significant journey to participate in the worship of the Kunlun God.


    "Please," Lin Feng gestured towards Lin Yitong, indicating a designated area he had prepared for her.


    Lin Yitong offered a faint smile and proceeded towards the designated area, followed by Yun Lintian and hispanions.


    Lin Feng strode towards the Kunlun God''s statue within the hall and turned to address the crowd. His voice echoed through the vast space. "The ceremony will begin shortly."


    A solemn hush fell over the crowd as they ceased all conversation.


    The scent of burning incense hung heavy in the air, a thick cloud swirling around the colossal jade statue dominating the Hall of Divine Ancestors. Lin Feng ascended the dais and knelt down.


    All the disciples and guests, except Lin Yitong''s group, followed suit, kneeling in neat rows. Their white robes stood out starkly against the polished obsidian floor. Each person held a glowing incense stick, their heads bowed in reverence.


    Lin Feng raised his hands, the jade bangle adorning his wrist clicking softly. A hush fell over the hall, thick with anticipation. His voice boomed through the chamber, vibrating with power.


    "Esteemed ancestors, who carved our path through the heavens! We, your humble descendants, gather today to honor your legacy. We stand upon the foundation you built, protected by your unwavering spirit!"


    A wave of energy pulsed from the jade statue as if in response. The disciples and guests bowed lower, a collective murmur of reverence rippling through the hall.


    Lin Feng continued, his voice resonating with a rhythmic cadence. He recounted the glorious history of the Kunlun Realm''s people, the battles fought, the sacrifices made, and the trials endured. Each word was a testament to the unwavering spirit of the Kunlun God''s descendants, a legacy passed down through generations¡­

 Chapter 2010 Grand Ceremony (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2010 Grand Ceremony (2)</h4>


    As Lin Feng spoke of the impending challenges, his voice hardened with resolve. He addressed the encroaching darkness and the need for the people to remain vignt, their des ever sharp. A fire ignited in the eyes of the disciples and guests, a silent vow echoing in their hearts to uphold their legacy.


    The ceremony reached its climax as Lin Feng approached the dais, holding a ceremonial jade urn filled with a shimmering golden liquid. This offering, the lifeblood of rare spirit beasts, served as a tribute to appease the Kunlun God and seek its blessings.


    With a flourish, Lin Feng poured the liquid onto the altar before the statue. The golden liquid vaporized instantly, swirling around the jade statue in a brilliant vortex of light. The hall pulsed with an otherworldly energy, a tangible manifestation of God''s presence.


    Lin Feng bowed deeply, his voice ringing out in a final deration. "We, the descendants of the Kunlun God, stand ready to face any challenge! May the blessings of the Kunlun God forever guide our path!"


    A thunderous roar echoed through the hall, seemingly emanating from the very statue itself. The air crackled with divine energy, a powerful surge that coursed through every disciple and guest, filling them with renewed vigor and unwavering faith.


    The ceremony had concluded, but the spirit of the Kunlun God and the legacy of their ancestors throbbed within their veins, a constant reminder of their duty.


    "This aura..." Yun Lintian frowned deeply. Through the Eyes of Heaven, he could see the golden current overflowing the entire space. The aura didn''t resemble anything he knew. It was divine and profound, belonging to no elements.


    "It''s a True God''s Divine Spark," Lin Yitong spoke up. "The very essence of a True God''s power condensed into a singr entity. Normally, it would be left behind after a True God''s passing."


    She attentively gazed at the statue and said, "The statue acts as a vessel for the Kunlun God''s Divine Spark. I can see that he purposely left it behind to protect this ce."


    "So, it means the Kunlun God has long gone?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Very likely," Lin Yitong replied gently. "Like I said, it''s the essence of a True God''s power. Unless the True God wants to weaken himself, it''s impossible to condense the Divine Spark."


    "Simply put, you can think of it as a residual soul, a fragment of a True God''s consciousness. Usually, no one would leave such a thing behind when they were still alive."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and continued to study the Divine Spark.


    As the final echoes of the thunderous roar faded. Lin Feng straightened, his gaze sweeping over the energized crowd. "The blessings have been bestowed," he proimed, his voice booming through the hall. "But remember, true strengthes not just from divine favor but from your own profound strength and unwavering resolve."


    A collective murmur of assent rippled through the crowd.


    Lin Feng gestured towards a group of attendants at the side of the hall. "Now, let the festivitiesmence! Enjoy yourselves, for tomorrow, a new trial begins."


    The hall and the za outside erupted into a joyous celebration. Disciples and guests alike mingled, sharing stories andughter. Food and drink flowed freely, apanied by lively music and performances.


    Yun Lintian and hispanions, however, remained on the fringes of the celebration. Their attention was focused on the next event.


    Lin Feng approached and bowed respectfully. "Thank you for showing your grace today, Senior."


    Hou Jinyang, Yu Xin, and Yue Shen also bowed respectfully towards Lin Yitong.


    Lin Yitong looked at them and asked, "You must have seen the divine image previously. It is, in fact, a map of the tomb beneath this mountain. Can you lead us to the heart of the mountain? Of course, we will share the information with you."


    Lin Feng and the other sect masters were stunned, especially Lin Feng. He had lived in the Kunlun Mountains all his life, yet he had no idea about the tomb.


    Lin Feng also realized that Lin Yitong had given him an opportunity. In fact, she could have breached the heart of the mountain alone, and no one here could have stopped her.


    He said gratefully, "Thank you, Senior, for your generosity. Please, follow me."


    Hou Jinyang, Yu Xin, and Yue Shen hesitated. Considered outsiders, they felt it would be inappropriate to follow Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t mind. He looked at them and said, "Come with us. We are all descendants of the Kunlun God. Everyone deserves it."


    He turned to Lin Yitong and bowed deeply. "I would like to share it with everyone. Please grant my wish, Senior."


    "The map is given to you. You can do whatever you want with it. There is no need to ask me," Lin Yitong said gently.


    "Thank you, Senior," Lin Feng and the other three sect masters said gratefully.


    Yun Lintian observed Lin Feng silently. He had never encountered such a strict person before. Lin Feng approached everything with a solemn demeanor.


    Yun Lintian simply sent the map to Lin Yitong and let her handle providing it to Lin Feng. He wasn''t afraid of Lin Feng and the other sect masters taking away the secrets inside the tomb. Additionally, he did it out of respect for the Kunlun God.


    Everyone quietly followed Lin Feng deep into the mountains behind the ancestry hall. The path narrowed considerably, forcing them into a single file line.


    The air grew colder, and a faint tremor vibrated beneath their feet, hinting at the hidden power that slumbered beneath the earth.


    As they ventured deeper, thendscape became increasingly treacherous. Crumbling rock formations jutted out from the path, and bottomless chasms yawned on either side.


    The silence grew even more profound, pressing down on them with an almost suffocating weight.


    Yun Lintian could spot various profound beasts lurking in the surroundings. However, most of them were unusually docile, seemingly unconcerned by the arrival of neers.


    "They are blessed by the Kunlun God," Yue Shen spoke suddenly, as if sensing Yun Lintian''s doubts. "They can live here peacefully. As long as we don''t disturb them, there will be no problem."


    Yu Xin and the other sect masters were surprised. They nced at Yue Shen with curiosity, unustomed to her coldness melting away to address an outsider like Yun Lintian.


    "I see," Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    Yue Shen offered him a brief nce before falling silent once more...

 Chapter 2011 The Kunlun God Tomb (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2011 The Kunlun God Tomb (1)</h4>


    After walking for a few minutes, the dense foliage thinned, revealing a clearing bathed in an ethereal glow. Tendrils of mist swirled around a jagged, volcanic rockface, its surface shimmering faintly.


    Yun Lintian looked ahead, spotting several spatial vortexes hanging in the air, each representing a distinct secret realm.


    "These are the entrances to all the secret realms within the Kunlun Mountains," Lin Feng began his exnation. "We can only open three of them at present. We haven''t found a way to ess the others yet."


    Yun Lintian recalled the information from the map he''d seen and soon noticed a solitary boulder a hundred meters away to his right. At first nce, it appeared to be nothing more than an ordinary stone.


    Lin Yitong walked towards the boulder and reached out to touch it. However, nothing happened. It was as if the boulder refused to acknowledge her power.


    "May I try, Senior?" Lin Feng asked cautiously.


    With Lin Yitong''s permission, Lin Feng approached the boulder and channeled his power into it. The triangle symbol on his forehead glowed brightly, and his entire body emitted an azure light.


    Yet, nothing transpired. Lin Feng, puzzled, kept trying, but the boulder remained inert. This made him doubt whether it was indeed the tomb''s entrance.


    Lin Yitong nced at Yun Lintian without a word. If anyone could open the entrance, it had to be him.


    Yue Shen had also observed this scene. Her gaze on Yun Lintian intensified, recognizing his seemingly extraordinary status.


    Yun Lintian said nothing and walked forward.


    A bone-chilling wind suddenly whipped across everyone, tearing at their robes. The sea of white clouds around the mountains churned violently.


    This abrupt change startled everyone. Lin Feng nced at Yun Lintian with surprise. He immediately realized that the young man he had overlooked possessed something unique.


    Subconsciously, Lin Feng stepped aside, allowing Yun Lintian to reach the boulder.


    Yun Lintian reached out to touch the cool, weathered surface. When his handnded, ancient text immediately surfaced on the boulder, resembling a celestial map with swirling constetions etched in an unknownnguage. Yun Lintian traced the grooves with his fingers, channeling his divine energy.


    The air crackled with unseen energy in response to his touch. A low hum resonated from deep within the mountain, steadily growing louder until it vibrated through his very core.


    A blinding light erupted from the inscription, forcing Yun Lintian to shield his eyes. The boulder itself groaned, cracks splitting across its surface. With a deafening roar, it split open, revealing not a hollow interior but a swirling vortex of jade-green light.


    The air shimmered with otherworldly energy, carrying the faint scent of rain and wildflowers. This was it. The entrance to the legendary Kunlun God Tomb, a secret realm lost to time.


    A tremor of nervous excitement ran through Lin Feng and the other sect masters. Their reverence for the Kunlun God flowed through their veins. Their greatest desire - witnessing the Kunlun God''s remains - was now within reach.


    "This is the map." Lin Yitong spoke, and a map of the tomb materialized in the air, allowing Lin Feng and the other sect masters tomit it to memory.


    "We are deeply grateful for your generosity, Senior," Lin Feng expressed sincerely. He turned to Yun Lintian. "Sir..."


    Before Lin Feng couldplete his sentence, Yun Lintian calmly interjected, "I''ll im the treasures."


    Lin Feng, stunned, quickly replied, "That is only natural. However, we hope you can preserve the Kunlun God''s remains here. We have no other interest."


    "Sure," Yun Lintian readily agreed. He had no desire for the Kunlun God''s remains anyway.


    He reached out to touch the vortex, channeling his divine energy. The emerald vortex pulsed with an otherworldly hum, its tendrils of light reaching for Yun Lintian''s outstretched hand.


    "You may enter," Yun Lintian announced calmly.


    "Please, Senior," Lin Feng gestured to Lin Yitong, inviting her in.


    Lin Yitong, without a word, led Long Qingxuan and the others into the emerald vortex, followed by Lin Feng, Hou Jinyang, Yu Xin, and Yue Shen.


    As Yue Shen passed Yun Lintian, she couldn''t resist stealing another nce at him before disappearing into the vortex.


    Unfazed by Yue Shen''s reaction, Yun Lintian plunged his hand into the vortex. The world dissolved into a swirling kaleidoscope of emerald light. Disorientation washed over him, a sickening sensation of weightlessness followed by a jarring impact. When his vision cleared, he found himself amidst a scene straight out of a celestial painting.


    Towering jade pirs, each etched with intricate symbols that pulsed with an ethereal glow, reached towards a sky painted with swirling nebe. Lush vegetation, vibrant beyond imagination, carpeted the ground, the air thick with the sweet fragrance of unknown flowers.


    In the distance, a majestic city shimmered like a mirage, its spires adorned with shimmering crystals that refracted the otherworldly light.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help but marvel. This wasn''t just a tomb; it was clearly a mega city, untouched by the ravages of time.


    Everyone recalled the map in their minds, only to find it didn''t align with the colossal city before them.


    "Our spiritual sense is suppressed here," Yu Xin spoke up.


    "I can feel the Kunlun God''s aura," Lin Feng said with reverence. "This ce is undoubtedly his eternal resting chamber."


    "That towering structure there might be what the map described," Hou Jinyang pointed at the central tower of the city.


    Lin Yitong exchanged a brief nce with Yun Lintian before leading everyone towards the city.


    The colossal city, dwarfing anything they had ever witnessed, sprawled across a vast in. Towering structures, impossibly tall and crafted from a material that shimmered with otherworldly hues, pierced the sky like celestial spears.


    Jade walkways, wide enough for ten carriages abreast, crisscrossed the city, connecting awork of colossal buildings adorned with intricate carvings depicting mythical beasts and celestialndscapes.


    The air itself buzzed with an unseen energy, a potent cocktail of spiritual essence far richer than anything they had ever encountered in the outside world.


    As they entered the city, they immediately spotted various dried skeletons scattered on the streets, alongside scattered spirit weapons. It was as if a civilization here had been wiped out overnight.


    "We can explore independently," Lin Yitong announced, ncing at Lin Feng''s group.


    Understanding her subtle dismissal, Lin Feng and the others cupped their fists. "Thank you, Senior. We will take our leave now."


    "Where should we start with?" Lin Yitong nced at Yun Lintian after Lin Feng''s group left.


    "Explore the city first and see what we can take away." Yun Lintian made a decision.

 Chapter 2012 The Kunlun God Tomb (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2012 The Kunlun God Tomb (2)</h4>


    As they walked along the street, Yu Xin couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you keep looking at that young man, Sister Yue?"


    Lin Feng and Hou Jinyang also turned their attention to Yue Shen, awaiting her exnation.


    "Didn''t you notice?" Yue Shen spoke softly. "The senior kept consulting him for his opinion. There is also his extraordinary talent. Obviously, his status isn''t as simple as he appears to be."


    "Indeed," Lin Feng agreed with a nod. "He remains an enigma to me."


    Hou Jinyang and Yu Xin recalled the previous scene and realized Yue Shen was right. Blinded by excitement, they hadpletely overlooked Yun Lintian.


    "This feeling has been bothering me since the divine image appeared," Yue Shen continued. "It''s as if I''ve met him before."


    Lin Feng and the others were surprised by this revtion.


    "Are you sure it''s not love at first sight, Sister Yue?" Yu Xin teased with a yful smile.


    Yue Shen shook her head with a faint smile. The longer she spent around Yun Lintian, the stronger this feeling became. However, she was certain they had never met before.


    Yu Xin changed the subject, ncing at the scattered skeletons on the street. "Where should we head now?"


    "Let''s check out that tower," Hou Jinyang suggested, raising his head towards the tallest structure in the distance. "Undoubtedly, it must be the tomb of the Kunlun God."


    Lin Feng pondered for a moment before responding, "Agreed. But let''s refrain from touching anything."


    Everyone concurred, and they set off towards the tower.


    ***


    Dust motes danced in the nted shafts of light filtering through cracks in the ceiling. The silence in the abandoned avenue was broken only by the crunch of Yun Lintian''s shoes on the jade pavement.


    Towering structures, once gleaming with otherworldly brilliance, now stood marred by the ravages of time. Vines snaked through decaying facades, their tendrils adorned with bioluminescent flowers that cast an eerie glow on the deserted streets. The air hung heavy with the scent of damp earth and forgotten memories.


    At the center of the avenue, countless skeletonsy stacked on top of each other, forming a small mountain of bones.


    Zhang Yu frowned deeply as he stared at the pile. "What exactly transpired here?"


    Yun Yi looked at Lin Yitong. "Have you discovered anything, Senior?"


    "Nothing," Lin Yitong replied, her brow furrowed. "Clearly, these were practitioners, yet there''s no trace of profound energy left behind. However, their skeletons are remarkably well-preserved."


    "Furthermore," she added, "their clothing and weapons suggest this happened recently, yet the surrounding structures are clearly aged."


    Despite her vast knowledge, Lin Yitong couldn''t fathom a proper exnation for this strange scene.


    "Look at their bones," Long Qingxuan said calmly. "They''re too well-preserved."


    Everyone observed thepleteck of damage on the skeletons. It was as if they had simply died without a chance to fight. Whoever had killed them hadn''t even disturbed their bodies.


    Yun Lintian scanned the area with the Eyes of Heaven but couldn''t detect anything unusual.


    A sudden memory surfaced - the Skymist Ancient City where he met Tang Suyin back in the Azure World. However, this ce emanated apletely different aura. There was no sense that these skeletons could return to life.


    Yun Lintian scanned his surroundings and made a decision. "Let''s investigate the inn over there."


    Everyone turned their attention to a beautiful building adorned with a signboard reading "Jade Inn" and proceeded towards it.


    A wave of stale air, thick with the scent of dust and forgotten memories, assaulted them as they entered. Despite the passage of time, the interior was surprisingly well-preserved. Polished jade tables and chairs sat neatly arranged around a central hearth, where the remnants of a long-extinguished firey scattered. Scrolls depicting scenes of boisterous feasts adorned the walls, the colors muted but still vibrant.


    The reception hall of the inn was vast, capable of amodating thousands of guests at once. An unsettling silence hung heavy in the air, broken only by the soft drip of water somewhere in the back. A shiver ran down Yun Lintian''s spine.


    This ce, once filled withughter and life, now held an undeniable aura of mncholy.


    Yun Lintian scanned the room meticulously but found nothing out of the ordinary. However, he decided to explore further.


    As they ventured deeper, the inn creaked and groaned around them like a living entity. In the kitchen, they discovered utensils hanging neatly on racks, pots, and pans seemingly frozen in time.


    They stumbled upon a storeroom farther back, filled with petrified foodstuffs ¨C fruits, vegetables, and even bs of meat. A testament to a time abruptly stopped.


    Finally, they reached a flight of stairs leading upwards. Curiosity piqued, Yun Lintian ascended, hispanions close behind. The stairs led them to a balcony overlooking themon room. And there, propped against the railing, sat a skeletal figure d in faded red robes.


    The empty sockets of the figure seemed to stare directly at Yun Lintian, a faint, mncholic smile etched on its skeletal face.


    A single jade pendant hung from its bony neck, the inscription on its back glowing with an ethereal red light.


    Yun Lintian carefully examined the characters carved on the jade and discerned the word "Phoenix."


    Nantian Fengyu noticed the pendant as well. She knelt in front of the skeleton and reached out to get a closer look at the jade pendant.


    Buzz¡ª


    The moment her finger touched the jade, a burst of fiery phoenix me erupted and vanished in a split second. The skeleton disintegrated into a pile of ash.


    "Fifth Sister?" Yun Lintian called out with concern, rushing to Nantian Fengyu''s side. He was immediately struck by the sight of tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Nantian Fengyu wiped away her tears, clutching the jade tightly. She looked at Yun Lintian and said, "I''ll keep this jade."


    "Of course," Yun Lintian agreed, worrycing his voice. "Are you alright, Fifth Sister? What happened?"


    "I''m fine," Nantian Fengyu replied with a forced smile. "I''m just... happy to find a fellow nsman here."


    Yun Lintian sensed there was more to her story but decided not to pry. He smiled gently. "That''s good. Let''s keep searching. Perhaps there are others here."


    "Mhm!" Nantian Fengyu nodded vigorously.


    On the side, Lin Yitong observed the jade pendant in Nantian Fengyu''s hand with a thoughtful expression, her mind seemingly grappling with an unspoken revtion.

 Chapter 2013 The Glorious Past (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2013 The Glorious Past (1)</h4>


    Yun Lintian and hispanions crept cautiously along the second-floor hallway. Cobwebs, like tattered shrouds, draped the exposed rafters, and a thickyer of grime clung to everything. The silence was a suffocating weight, pressing down on them with an unseen hand.


    Tentatively, Yun Lintian pushed open the nearest door. A stale, moldy odor assaulted his nostrils, sending a jolt of revulsion down his spine. The room was barren except for a pile of tattered straw mats huddled in the corner and a single, dust-encrusted chest shoved against the far wall.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze lingered on the chest for a moment before a dark stain spreading across the floorboards near the window snagged his attention. Dried blood, unmistakable. It was the first time he''d encountered such evidence after navigating countless skeletal remains.


    He scanned the room carefully, finding no remnants of life here. Evidently, the source of the blood hadn''t met its demise in this room.


    Yun Lintian continued down the hallway, each creaking floorboard a jarring screech in the oppressive silence. He pushed open door after door, each room revealing a simr tableau ¨C dust, decay, and the lingering ghost of blood. But in the third room, something far more unsettling awaited him.


    In the center of the room, copsed amongst a jumble of broken furniture,y a skeleton. Bleached bone, unmistakably human, formed its skeletal frame, with tattered remnants of robes clinging to it. A single, empty eye socket seemed to stare sightlessly at Yun Lintian, a silent testament to the violence unfolding here.


    As he continued his exploration, he found more skeletons ¨C some sprawled across the floor, others slumped against the walls, their vacant sockets appearing to use him from the shadows.


    These skeletons, however, held nothing of note ¨C unlike the one with the phoenix jade.


    Emerging from the room, Yun Lintian found everyone waiting. They all shook their heads in unison, silently conveying theirck of sess.


    "Then let''s move on," Yun Lintian decided, leaving the inn behind.


    When Yun Lintian stepped out, a blinding ray of morning light speared his eyes, forcing him to raise a hand to shield them.


    Before fully recovering, he found himself standing on a bustling street teeming with life. Gone was the emptiness. Merchants hawked their wares from colorful stalls, their voices a melodic cacophony. People in vibrant silks and jade ornaments bustled past, theirughter echoing off the intricately carved facades of buildings that shimmered with an otherworldly sheen.


    Stunned, Yun Lintian whipped around. Instead of Nantian Fengyu and the others, he saw customers spilling out of the inn onto the street. The once-decayed inn now pulsed with life.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Linlin, perched on Yun Lintian''s shoulder, echoed his bewilderment.


    "Where are we?" Qingqing blinked several times, eyes darting across the bustling scene. They had undeniably been in the abandoned city. How could they be here?


    With a swift activation of the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian confirmed that everything before him wasn''t an illusion. It was real. As if by some unknown magic, they had traveled to the past to witness the city in its glorious prime.


    While Yun Lintian grappled with the situation, a beautiful woman in a red robe emerged from the inn. The red jade pendant at her neck instantly drew his attention ¨C it was undeniably the phoenix jade he''d seen on the skeleton.


    The woman caught Yun Lintian''s gaze, and a flicker of surprise crossed her features when she noticed Linlin on his shoulder. She approached him with a smile. "It''s been a long time since I''ve encountered a descendant of the White Tiger God Royal n."


    Yun Lintian''s brow shot up. The woman radiated a pure Divine Phoenix bloodline, rivaling Nantian Fengyu''s in potency.


    Seeming to realize her forwardness, the woman offered an apologetic smile. "Forgive my abruptness. I''m Nantian Yu. Might you be an elder of the White Tiger God n?"


    Nantian Yu? The surname surprised Yun Lintian.


    Gathering himself, he replied, "Indeed. I am Yun Lintian, and this is Princess Linlin."


    "Yun Lintian, quite an ambitious name," Nantian Yu chuckled, then turned to Linlin. "A pleasure to meet you, Little Sister Linlin."


    "Mhm," Linlin responded, unsure of what to say. The prospect of Nantian Yu inquiring about the White Tiger God n unnerved her, fearing she couldn''t answer.


    Nantian Yu found Linlin''s reserved response endearing.


    Looking back at Yun Lintian, she asked, "What brings you to Nine Firmament City?¡­ My apologies. Perhaps that was presumptuous."


    Yun Lintian offered a faint smile. "This is our first visit. We''re here to gain experience."


    "I see," Nantian Yu said, ncing at Linlin with understanding. "She must be quite young." Linlin''s low cultivationpared to her age was evident. "Is that why you''vee?"


    "Actually," Yun Lintian admitted politely, "we''d appreciate some guidance. We''re a bit lost, unsure of where to start."


    Nantian Yu''s expression brightened. "Excellent! I''m heading to the Nine Furnace Alchemy Convention. Why not join me?"


    "We''d be delighted," Yun Lintian readily agreed.


    With a smile, Nantian Yu merged back into the bustling crowd.


    Casting aside his doubts, Yun Lintian followed closely behind. They weaved through the crowds of practitioners until they reached the za where he''d previously seen the mountain of bones.


    The once-bustling marketce was now a vibrant tapestry of color and sound. Sect gs of every design fluttered in the morning breeze, boasting ancient lineages and prestigious legacies.


    Hawkers peddled a dazzling array of exotic wares, shimmering vials containing rare ingredients, gleaming robes adorned with intricate enchantments, and even pulsating stones thrumming with a faint aura.


    Yun Lintian marveled at the sheer variety of cultivation resources on disy. Nantian Yu, on the other hand, was a whirlwind of curiosity, her eyes sparkling as they darted from one marvel to the next. Leaning closer to Yun Lintian, she barely managed to make herself heard over the cacophony.


    "See the old man over there?" she whispered, pointing. "That''s the city lord."


    Yun Lintian followed her gaze. Seated on the main seat of a raised tform was a white-haired old man. To his surprise, the man exuded the unmistakable aura of a True God.


    What surprised him even more was the people surrounding the old man. Every single one ¨C True Gods. It was the first time Yun Lintian had witnessed such a gathering of these powerful beings.


    "He''s quite powerful but nowhere near your supreme elder," Nantian Yu said further.


    Supreme elder... Yun Lintian thought, a spark of realization igniting in his mind. The White Tiger God n in this time must have been at its prime.

 Chapter 2014 The Glorious Past (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2014 The Glorious Past (2)</h4>


    On the other side, Lin Yitong and the others stood frowning in front of the Jade Inn. The moment they followed Yun Lintian out, he had vanished into thin air. Even Lin Yitong couldn''t find a single trace.


    Long Qingxuan scanned the surroundings with her draconic eyes glowing azure, but she too failed to locate Yun Lintian.


    "Senior?" Yun Yi looked at Lin Yitong with a questioning gaze.


    Lin Yitong nced at the phoenix jade in Nantian Fengyu''s hand and asked, "What did you see?"


    Everyone turned to Nantian Fengyu, waiting for her exnation. Nantian Fengyu lowered her head slightly and spoke up, "I saw¡­ how she died."


    Lin Yitong raised an eyebrow slightly. "How?"


    Nantian Fengyu raised her head and began to speak slowly...


    ***


    "Ugh, why is that bastard here?" Nantian Yu furrowed her brow, spotting an unwee figure in the crowd ahead.


    Yun Lintian followed her gaze and saw a tall young man d in crimson robes. A flicker of recognition crossed his features as he sensed a familiar power emanating from the man ¨C the Golden Crow bloodline.


    The young man noticed something and looked in Nantian Yu''s direction. A smile,ced with affection, appeared on his face.


    "Ugh¡­ Let''s leave here." Nantian Yu felt a surge of nausea as she saw the approaching young man and clutched her stomach, feigning difort.


    Yun Lintian nodded and followed Nantian Yu out of the crowded area.


    In the distance, the young man shifted his gaze onto Yun Lintian. A frown creased his face, expressing apparent dissatisfaction.


    "He is the current true heir of the Golden Crow God n, Jin Yang," Nantian Yu exined after finding a rtively distant ce to stay. "He''s been relentlessly pursuing me for years. The sight of him makes me want to vomit."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and remained silent.


    "Well, this should be a safe distance," Nantian Yu nced at the stage ahead. Although further away, it was a small price to pay to avoid Jin Yang.


    Bang!


    A booming voice suddenly echoed across the za, drawing all eyes towards a towering tform erected at the center. Nine colossal furnaces, each etched with intricate symbols and burning with an otherworldly fire, dominated the tform.


    "Esteemed guests, wee to the Ninth Furnace Alchemy Convention!" The city lord stood up, his voice resonating with power. "This year, we have gathered the most talented alchemists from across the continent topete for the coveted title of Alchemy Emperor!"


    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd. The title of Alchemy Emperor was a highly sought-after honor, a mark of unparalleled skill and prestige in the world of alchemy.


    Yun Lintian watched with a hint of curiosity. Surprisingly, he hadn''t seen or participated in any alchemypetitions before. This was a rare chance to witness one. Perhaps he could gain some valuable knowledge.


    While the event was undoubtedly fascinating, Yun Lintian didn''t forget his primary objective ¨C to understand the situation and figure out how he ended up here.


    "Who do you think will win thepetition?" Nantian Yu asked, her curiosity piqued.


    "I don''t know," Yun Lintian admitted gently. "What about you?"


    Nantian Yu pointed at a group of practitioners on the right side of the stage and said confidently, "Them, without a doubt."


    Yun Lintian followed her gaze and saw a group of practitioners d in robes adorned with the fiery emblem of the Vermilion Bird.


    "Did you see the gentle woman standing at the front? She is the eldest princess of the Vermilion Bird God n, Yan Jingru. Her alchemy talent is unprecedented. I didn''t expect her to participate in this year''s convention. Normally, she rarely shows up in public," Nantian Yu exined further.


    "I see," Yun Lintian responded thoughtfully.


    Nantian Yu nced at him curiously and said, "It seems you rarelye out."


    "Well, yes," Yun Lintian smiled. "I usually stay in seclusion with Her Highness."


    "I can tell," Nantian Yu chuckled.


    A palpable crackle of anticipation hung in the air as the first round of thepetition began. Yun Lintian and Nantian Yu''s eyes were glued to the tform, eager to witness the spectacle of alchemical mastery unfold.


    The first round of the Nine Furnace Alchemy Convention blurred into a dazzling disy of skill and power. Masters of fire, ice, and even the more obscure elements like lightning and wind danced across the tform, coaxing their respective furnaces into a frenzy. Exotic ingredients bubbled and hissed, sending plumes of multicolored smoke billowing into the sky.


    Yun Lintian found himself enthralled. Each alchemist''s technique, the subtle nuances in their hand movements and how they guided the mes, were valuable lessons.


    "These techniques are impressive but a bit showy," Nantian Yu curled her lips. "I miss the good old days when alchemy was more about control than spectacle."


    "Did youe here often?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    "Yes," Nantian Yu responded casually. "Ie here every year. It''s too boring at home."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. He found the personalities of Nantian Yu and Nantian Fengyu to be quite simr. Both of them enjoyed adventure and rarely stayed at home.


    Suddenly, amotion erupted near the Vermillion Bird God n''s section. A young woman, barely out of her teens, stood trembling, tears welling up in her eyes. Her robes, adorned with the fiery emblem of the n, were singed and smudged.


    Before Yun Lintian could inquire, a voice cut through the din.


    "Yan Qing! Have you brought shame upon the n again?" The speaker, a tall, imposing woman with fiery red hair, red down at the young woman with icy disdain. "Another failed concoction! You are a disgrace to your lineage!"


    Yun Lintian felt sympathy for the young woman, Yan Qing. Her shoulders slumped under the harsh reprimand, and shame clouded her expression. He thought the Vermilion Bird n members were rtively gentle. It turned out they could be harsh as well.


    "Her strength clearly isn''t enough," Nantian Yu said indifferently. "It seems someone wants to make trouble for her."


    Yun Lintian spotted a gloating smile on a woman sitting beside the tall woman who spoke earlier. He could immediately figure it out. This Yan Qing was obviously forced toe here. With this failure, she would certainly be cut out of thepetition for the throne.


    Thepetition continued, and the winners of the first round emerged.


    "Let''s find something to eat," Nantian Yu dered. "The second round will start tomorrow."


    "Sure," Yun Lintian agreed, standing up as well.


    They exited the bustling za, unaware of Jin Yang''s watchful gaze. Jin Yang frowned slightly, then pushed through the crowd, determined to follow them¡­

 Chapter 2015 The Glorious Past (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2015 The Glorious Past (3)</h4>


    The scent of sizzling meat and fragrant spices filled the air, dancing merrily around the crimsonnterns that hung outside the Blossoming Lotus Restaurant. Inside, Yun Lintian sat across from Nantian Yu in a spacious dining hall.


    Between them, a steaming pot of Jade Pearl Rice and an array of delicacies fit for a king awaited their ravenous appetites. Yun Lintian carefully cut a piece of grilled meat into several pieces and fed them to Linlin and Qingqing.


    Nantian Yu dug straight into a te of glistening stir-fried Earth Dragon meat, the crunch a satisfying counterpoint to the savory sauce. With a mouthful of food, she looked at Yun Lintian and said, "You surely dote on them."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and asked, "Did youe here alone?"


    "Otherwise?" Nantian Yu responded casually. "It''s impossible for them to let mee out freely. I had to sneak away."


    Taking a sip of Jade Berry wine, she continued, "How long do you n to stay here?"


    "I haven''t decided yet," Yun Lintian replied gently. "What about you?"


    "I''ll leave after the convention," Nantian Yu responded. "You should consider leaving too. It will be difficult to departter."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian inquired curiously.


    Nantian Yu, seemingly ustomed to Yun Lintian''sck of knowledge, exined, "They''ll hold a celebration for the Yellow Emperor next. Many more people will flock here then."


    Surprise flickered in Yun Lintian''s eyes. It seemed the Yellow Emperor was truly here.


    "Your people should being as well," Nantian Yu suggested. "Perhaps you can stay here. After all, you don''t need to avoid them like I do."


    "Who is he?" Yun Lintian asked with a curious expression, "The Yellow Emperor?"


    Nantian Yu cast Yun Lintian a doubtful look. "I''m starting to wonder now. How could your elders let youe out alone? You seem to bepletely clueless."


    She didn''t mind and began to exin. "The Yellow Emperor is one of the twelve emperors under the God of Mortals. He''s even considered the foremost among them. His standing is incredibly high among the True Gods. Even our elders must show him respect."


    Yun Lintian was shocked inwardly. This was the first time he''d heard of such a thing. The Yellow Emperor, it turned out, was a True God under the God of Mortals, the very one who initiated the Primordial War.


    A flurry of questions arose in Yun Lintian''s mind. He felt as if he were taking a step closer to the truth.


    "Surprised?" Nantian Yu chuckled, noticing Yun Lintian''s contemtive expression. "Well, perhaps you could apany your people to the banquet. The Yellow Emperor is known for his kindness. There might be an opportunity for you."


    "I understand," Yun Lintian nodded politely. He certainly would like to meet the Yellow Emperor, but his situation wouldn''t allow it. After all, he had no connection to the White Tiger God n here.


    Just then, Nantian Yu furrowed her brow in annoyance, setting down her chopsticks with a sigh.


    The source of the interruption was none other than Jin Yang, who swaggered over with his two guards in tow.


    "Nantian Yu," Jin Yang dered, his voice booming like thunder. "What a delightful surprise to find you here!" However, his gaze flickered towards Nantian Yu''spanion.


    Yun Lintian briefly nced at Jin Yang before continuing to feed Linlin and Qingqing. The two bodyguards nking Jin Yang were both High Gods, while Jin Yang himself was on the middle level of the Lower God Realm. There was nothing for Yun Lintian to worry about.


    The guests in the dining hall observed the scene, whispering amongst themselves. Most undoubtedly recognized Jin Yang''s identity.


    Nantian Yu crossed her arms defiantly and red at Jin Yang. "You might as well pay for the meal. Your presence haspletely ruined my appetite."


    "No problem, just a few divine stones," Jin Yang chuckled.


    His golden eyes flickered towards Yun Lintian, a thinly veiled challenge. "Perhaps we could share a table? There''s much to be discussed between practitioners of such esteemed lineages."


    Prior to arriving, Jin Yang had already investigated Yun Lintian''s identity. With Linlin perched on his shoulder, Jin Yang presumed Yun Lintian to be her divine protector, obviously of lower status than himself.


    "Please, Young Master Jin, don''t hesitate to make yourselffortable," Yun Lintian replied with a faint smile.


    Jin Yang chuckled and took a seat. He nced at Linlin and bowed with cupped fists. "Jin Yang greets Your Highness. It''s a pleasure to share a table with such esteemedpany."


    Linlin simply gave him a curt nce and remained silent.


    Undeterred, Jin Yang turned to Nantian Yu and inquired, "Did youe here for the celebration?"


    "Get lost before I''m forced to teach you another lesson," Nantian Yu said coldly. Her eyes flickered with phoenix mes.


    "That''s part of what I find attractive," Jin Yang chuckled. "Well, I didn''te here to cause a scene. There will be another opportunity."


    Surprisingly, he rose and prepared to leave. As he took a step forward, he paused abruptly and turned back to Nantian Yu. "Almost forgot to tell you. My father has already spoken with Uncle Nantian. Expect news soon."


    He shed a smile before leaving after finishing his sentence.


    Nantian Yu''s face darkened upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian watched her, noticing her hands clenched into trembling fists. It wasn''t difficult to understand the situation. Jin Yang''s father must have discussed a marriage with Nantian Yu''s father.


    Nantian Yu snatched the wine cup and downed it in one gulp to steady her nerves.


    Yun Lintian remained silent, silently refilling her cup.


    "You must be secretly gloating at me," Nantian Yu spoke, taking another swig of wine.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Not gloating, but understanding. We can''t control everything. There will always be situations beyond our power."


    Nantian Yu sighed and gently touched the phoenix jade. "If only my mother were still here..."


    "Let''s drink," Yun Lintian offered, raising his cup.


    Nantian Yu didn''t respond but clinked her cup against his before draining it again.


    The meal continued, but Nantian Yu barely touched the food. She focused solely on drinking, her face reddening progressively as her head drooped.


    Yun Lintian watched her with concern. "You should stop drinking."


    It was evident that Nantian Yu wasn''t attempting to metabolize the alcohol.


    "Leave me be," Nantian Yu mumbled, waving her hand dismissively before reaching for another drink.


    Yun Lintian sighed and grasped her wrist, gently using his power to restrain her.


    "We should head back," he said, guiding her out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 2016 The Glorious Past (4)

    Chapter 2016 The Glorious Past (4)


    ??"Which room?" Yun Lintian inquired, returning with Nantian Yu to the Jade Inn.


    "The first one on the second floor," Nantian Yu mumbled, her eyelids fluttering shut before sleep overcame her. She leaned heavily against his shoulder.


    Yun Lintian swiftly adjusted his hold to support her. With a helpless sigh, he carried her to her designated room andid her gently on the bed.


    "Mom¡­ I miss you," Nantian Yu murmured, clutching the quilt as if it were her lifeline.


    Yun Lintian observed her silently. A strange sense of familiarity washed over him, a fleeting glimpse of Nantian Fengyu in Nantian Yu''s vulnerable state.


    A whileter, Nantian Yu''s grip loosened on the quilt, and she drifted into a deep sleep.


    Yun Lintian carefully draped the quilt over her and surveyed the room. His gazended on an ordinary chest tucked away in the corner. This room was undeniably the same one he had seen before. Following the original timeline, Nantian Yu was supposed to meet her demise on the staircase outside.


    "What has changed?" Yun Lintian pondered, his mind consumed by the mystery surrounding the city''s fall. He yearned to unravel the truth.


    With one final nce at the sleeping Nantian Yu, he quietly slipped out.


    Emerging from Nantian Yu''s room, Yun Lintian encountered two figures d in the crimson robes of the Golden Crow God n. Their postures were ramrod straight, their expressions unreadable, the epitome of unwavering loyalty.


    Yun Lintian recognized these individuals as Jin Yang''s personal guards, the ever-present shadows nking the mboyant young master. Before he could raise a question, one of the guards spoke, his voice clipped and formal.


    "Greetings, Divine Protector of the White Tiger God n. We are under orders from Young Master Jin to request your presence."


    Yun Lintian lifted an eyebrow. "Request?" he echoed, his voice devoid of warmth. "Or is it more of a demand?"


    The other guard stepped forward, a flicker of impatience crossing his otherwise stoic demeanor. "Think of it as an invitation. Young Master Jin awaits you in the inn''s finest private pavilion. He assures you, the refreshments will be most agreeable."


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes. A scoff escaped his lips. "Tell your Young Master," he drawled, "that I have no interest in whatever peacock posturing he has nned for this evening."


    The guards exchanged a tense nce. "We urge you to reconsider. Ignoring a direct invitation from the Golden Crow God n is not advisable." Their words held a veiled threat, a reminder of the power disparity between the ns.


    "Are you threatening me?" Linlin spoke up, her eyes flickering with golden lightning sparks.


    "Certainly not, Your Highness," the guard replied politely. "The Golden Crow God n enjoys a good rtionship with your esteemed n. We merely have business with your Divine Protector."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t intimidated by Jin Yang or his n. "And what are the repercussions of refusing?" he challenged, his voice a low rumble.


    The lead guard remained impassive. "The consequences are entirely at Young Master Jin Yang''s discretion."


    Yun Lintian smirked upon hearing this. "Then convey this message," he dered, his voice firm. "If he has something to say, he can find me himself. Otherwise, I suggest he seek entertainment elsewhere."


    He brushed past the guards calmly after finishing his sentence.


    A flicker of surprise marred the guards'' stoicism as Yun Lintian brushed past them. They hadn''t anticipated such defiance, such a tant dismissal of their veiled threat.


    The two exchanged nces and reached out, attempting to grab Yun Lintian''s shoulders. Before they could make contact, a surge of power mmed into them, invisible but undeniable. It was Yun Lintian''s aura, unleashed in a sudden burst of anger and protectiveness.


    The guards, both at the peak of the High God Realm, stumbled back as if struck by a physical blow. Shock contorted their faces¡ªYun Lintian, a mere Divine Emperor, had effortlessly pushed them away without them realizing it.


    Yun Lintian didn''t pause. He continued walking, his steps purposeful, his back radiating an icy resolve.


    Behind him, the guards slowly regained their footing. Shame burned in their eyes, a stark contrast to their usual stoic demeanor. Being overpowered by a practitioner of a lower realm was a humiliation they wouldn''t soon forget.


    However, they didn''t pursue Yun Lintian further.


    "We underestimated him," one guard muttered, his voiceced with bitterness.


    The other guard nodded grimly. "No wonder he dares toe here alone with the princess."


    They exchanged a tense look, the unspoken question hanging heavy in the air ¨C what now? Returning to Jin Yang empty-


    handed was unthinkable. Yet, engaging Yun Lintian in a direct confrontation was a path fraught with danger.


    Suddenly, a new figure emerged from the shadows. A tall, slender woman with eyes like molten gold and a smirk ying on her lips materialized ¨C Jin Yuxin, Jin Yang''s Divine Protector. Her power undoubtedly resided in the God Ascension Realm.


    "Seems you boys ran into a bit of trouble," Jin Yuxin drawled, her voice dripping with amusement.


    The guards bowed their heads in shame. "We apologize, Lady Jin. We underestimated him."


    Jin Yuxin chuckled. "He wasn''t hiding anything. He''s indeed a Divine Emperor."


    The guards were stunned. They didn''t doubt Jin Yuxin''s words in the slightest.


    "Go," Jin Yuxin directed them with a nce. "I''ll handle this."


    "Yes, Lady Jin," the guards responded readily before departing.


    Jin Yuxin''s eyes flickered slightly. Then, with a silent movement, she vanished from the spot.


    After leaving the inn, Yun Lintian strolled along the street, trying to grasp the situation in this ce.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Linlin piped up curiously, eager to know his n. Having sensed Jin Yuxin''s presence in the shadows earlier, she was naturally worried.


    "Don''t worry," Yun Lintian said with a reassuring smile. "They wouldn''t dare do anything."


    He reasoned that Jin Yang and his people wouldn''t risk an open attack until they unraveled Linlin''s true identity.


    "Mhm," Linlin hummed in agreement, adjusting her position tofortably nuzzle her face against Yun Lintian''s cheek as she observed the bustling scene around them.


    Yun Lintian attempted to summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven but to no avail. It was possible he was trapped within some kind of illusory realm within his own mind.


    Lost in thought, Yun Lintian suddenly spotted a familiar figure in the crowd ahead. It was none other than Yan Jingru from the Vermilion Bird God n.


    As their eyes met, an inexplicable feeling welled up within both their hearts¡­

 Chapter 2017 The Glorious Past (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2017 The Glorious Past (5)</h4>


    There was no such feeling for Yun Lintian when he first saw Yan Jinru. Now, however, he felt a sense of familiarity, as though they had known each other for a very long time, which was obviously impossible.


    A strange fluttering arose in Yan Jinru''s chest. Regaining herposure, she bravely walked towards Yun Lintian.


    "Greetings," she spoke. "May I have a chat with you? I''m Yan Jingru, by the way."


    Slightly surprised, Yun Lintian gestured in invitation. "I''m Yun Lintian. Please."


    The two found a private room in a nearby teahouse to settle in.


    "Apologies for the abruptness," Yan Jingru said after pouring cups of tea for Yun Lintian and hispanions. "Are you perhaps rted to my Vermilion Bird God n?"


    "Why do you ask this, Miss Yan?" Yun Lintian inquired, carefully observing Yan Jingru. He discovered that the purity of her bloodline was incredibly high, a bit inferior to his.


    "Though you clearly belong to the White Tiger God n, I sense the aura of the Vermilion Bird God from you," Yan Jingru revealed honestly.


    Yun Lintian was inwardly surprised. He had fully disyed the White Tiger God bloodline on the surface, yet Yan Jingru could still detect his Vermilion Bird God bloodline.


    Yan Jingru, assuming it was difficult for Yun Lintian to reveal his background, nced towards a corner. "Second Aunt," she said, "please help me seal this ce."


    A figure emerged from the shadows ¨C Yan Feihong, Yan Jingru''s Divine Protector. Briefly ncing at Yun Lintian, she waved her hand, conjuring an istion barrier to seal the room.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised by her sudden appearance. It was normal for someone of high status like Yan Jingru to have a powerful protector. Jin Yang, for example, had been the same.


    While these people concealed themselves well, they couldn''t escape the Eyes of Heaven. Yun Lintian had already scanned the surroundings the moment he entered the room with Yan Jingru.


    Yun Lintian sipped his tea and inquired, "What if I told you I have no connection to your n?"


    "I believe you," Yan Jingru replied calmly. "The purity of the Vermilion Bird God bloodline in your body can only exist in a first-generation descendant. Our Vermilion Bird God n has no male heir to inherit the bloodline, at least none that we are aware of."


    "No," Yan Feihong interjected. "The purity of your bloodline is equal to or even surpasses that of Lord Vermilion Bird God herself."


    She locked eyes with Yun Lintian and asked, "Who are you?"


    Yun Lintian hadn''t anticipated theirplete understanding. However, considering the power of the Vermilion Bird God bloodline, it wasn''t surprising they could detect it.


    "I apologize," Yun Lintian responded after a brief pause. "I cannot disclose that information. However, I can assure you that I have a positive rtionship with Senior Vermilion Bird God."


    Yan Jingru and Yan Feihong exchanged bewildered nces. They had never heard their master mention such a person.


    "May I inquire about the name of Senior Vermilion Bird God?" Yun Lintian pressed, hoping for confirmation.


    "This¡­" Yan Jingru hesitated, seeking help from Yan Feihong with a nce.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian remembered that mentioning Lord Vermilion Bird God''s true name, or any True God''s name for that matter, was taboo. Just as he was about to apologize, Yan Feihong spoke first.


    "Yan Siqi," she stated. "Her name is Yan Siqi."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils constricted. It was the same name as Senior Yan, whom he had encountered in the past. Could they be the same person?


    This possibility lingered in Yun Lintian''s mind because something had always felt off about the Divine Realm''s divine beasts. For instance, the Primordial Azure Dragon God turned out to be the true Dragon God. Simrly, Senior Jin was clearly not the real Golden Crow God. The same was true for Senior Gui and Senior Divine Phoenix.


    As for Linlin''s mother and the Vermilion Bird God, Senior Yan Siqi, Yun Lintian couldn''t reach a conclusion yet.


    Overwhelmed by the revtion, Yun Lintian struggled topose himself. It felt like he had stumbled upon a piece of a hidden truth.


    "This might seem peculiar," Yun Lintian said earnestly, "but could you tell me the true names of all the beast god n leaders?"


    Yan Feihong furrowed her brows. "Shouldn''t you reveal something about yourself first?"


    She turned to Linlin and added, "You are clearly a descendant of Lord White Tiger God."


    Yun Lintian regretted asking such an impulsive question. He quicklyposed himself and fabricated a story. "We were raised in seclusion our entire lives. This is our first time venturing out."


    Yan Feihong scrutinized Yun Lintian''s expression, searching for any deception. However, he appeared truthful.


    "Except for the Dragon God," Yan Feihong said, "I can tell you about the others. Lord White Tiger God''s name is Bai Xiaoyun. Lord ck Turtle God is Gui Shen. Lord Golden Crow God is Jin Huoxuan. And Lord Phoenix God is Nantian Feng."


    This revtion sent shockwaves through Yun Lintian. Except for the Golden Crow God, the names matched those he knew perfectly.


    "Big Brother Yun¡­" Linlin whimpered, her eyes brimming with anxiety. She couldn''t be sure if the current White Tiger God was her mother, but they shared the same name.


    Yun Lintian forced himself to remain calm and gently patted Linlin''s head. "We''ll find out soon."


    He turned to Yan Jingru and Yan Feihong. "May I inquire about the possibility of requesting an audience with Senior Vermilion Bird God?"


    Yan Jingru looked at Yan Feihong silently, unable to make a decision.


    After a moment of contemtion, Yan Feihong said, "I can inquire, but I cannot guarantee a meeting."


    "Thank you, Senior," Yun Lintian expressed his gratitude.


    "Hmm?" Yan Feihong raised an eyebrow, sensing something.


    Turning to Yun Lintian, she asked, "Have you encountered any trouble from someone belonging to the Golden Crow God n?"


    "Yes," Yun Lintian confirmed, exining the situation.


    "Heh. How audacious," Yan Feihong scoffed after hearing his story.


    Dissipating the barrier with a wave of her hand, she spoke, "You certainly work hard for your worthless young master, Jin Yuxin."


    The door creaked open, revealing Jin Yuxin entering the room with a faint smile. She cast a brief nce at Yun Lintian before addressing Yan Feihong, "Don''t tell me you n to interfere?"


    "What do you think?" Yan Feihong countered with a smile.


    The moment her words died down, the surrounding temperature plummeted, and the atmosphere crackled with tension¡­

 Chapter 2018 The Glorious Past (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2018 The Glorious Past (6)</h4>


    Icy tension gripped the room, a suffocating weight threatening to turn even the sturdiest pirs to frost.


    "You overstep your bounds, Jin Yuxin," Yan Feihong''s voice pierced the silence, each word a honed de. "Do you not fear the wrath of Lord White Tiger God?"


    A flicker of amusement, sharp as a viper''s strike, danced across Jin Yuxin''s features. "Fear? Of course, one would be remiss not to fear Lord White Tiger God." She chuckled. "But do you truly believe him to be a divine protector?"


    Jin Yuxin turned to Yun Lintian and added, "Your strength is unprecedented. I''ve never encountered such an anomaly like you before. If you truly belong to the White Tiger God n, they wouldn''t allow you to venture out alone."


    Yan Feihong furrowed her brow but remained silent. Jin Yuxin''s sharp mind had exposed the w in Yun Lintian''s fabricated story. Here, Yan Feihong was powerless.


    Yun Lintian calmly sipped his tea, then raised his head to meet Jin Yuxin''s gaze. "Indeed, I''m not affiliated with the White Tiger God n. However, I wouldn''t rmend provoking me."


    "Oh?" Jin Yuxin offered a yful smile. "Sounds like you''re quite confident. What should I do then? I''m suddenly tempted to test that confidence."


    Linlin and Qingqing''s dissatisfaction manifested as a frown. Their auras subtly emanated from their bodies, indicating their readiness to take action.


    Naturally, neither was a match for Jin Yuxin, but they could still make a scene.


    Yun Lintian ced his teacup down and smiled. "Go ahead then. What are you waiting for?"


    A sudden sense of danger prickled at Jin Yuxin''s heart. Unexined intuition urged her to keep her distance from Yun Lintian.


    Jin Yuxin remained unaware that she was subconsciously intimidated by Yun Lintian''s Golden Crow God bloodline. In terms of hierarchy, Yun Lintian''s bloodline was on par with, or even surpassed, the actual Golden Crow God. In his presence, what power did a descendant like Jin Yuxin truly possess?


    On the sidelines, Yan Feihong seemed to grasp the situation. A simr pressure emanated from Yun Lintian, a sensation of bloodline suppression. He possesses the Golden Crow God bloodline as well? The revtion stunned her.


    Just then, a crimson-green me ignited within Yan Jingru''s eyes. She fixed Jin Yuxin with a cold stare. "Are you finished? He is my guest. You''ve disrupted our conversation."


    Jin Yuxin''s eyebrows shot up at this deration. Yan Jingru held a status equivalent to Jin Yang, both true heirs to the throne. As long as Yan Jingru stood between them, taking action against Yun Lintian would be difficult.


    Jin Yuxin''s gaze flickered momentarily. She offered a smile. "Apologies for the interruption. I''ll take my leave now."


    Jin Yuxin cast onest lingering look at Yun Lintian before exiting the room.


    Yan Feihong saw no reason to stop her. Causing a scene wouldn''t benefit them here.


    "Thank you, Miss Yan," Yun Lintian said, cupping his fists in a gesture of gratitude.


    "It''s my pleasure. You are my guest, after all," Yan Jingru replied gently. "However, I do have a suggestion. It would be wise to maintain some distance from Nantian Yu."


    "Why is that?" Yun Lintian inquired, puzzled.


    "Her situation isplex," Yan Jingru sighed softly, her eyes filled with sympathy. "Simply put, it would be in your best interest to stay away from her, especially now that Jin Yuxin is aware of your identity."


    Since Yan Jingru wasn''t forting with details, Yun Lintian didn''t press the issue further. "I always assumed there wouldn''t be intermarriage between the beast god ns," he said.


    "Your understanding is correct," Yan Jingru exined. "Marrying into another n signifies the abandonment of one''s bloodline. Those who do so are stripped of everything and exiled before leaving. Otherwise, any offspring born from such a union would surely perish due to conflicting bloodlines."


    "In Nantian Yu''s case, she would be the one to lose her bloodline."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow deeply upon hearing this. A sense of unease settled in his heart. Perhaps it was his own Divine Phoenix bloodline that drew him closer to Nantian Yu. If possible, he wouldn''t want to see her condemned to such a fate.


    However, when he considered her supposed demise, Yun Lintian wasn''t sure whether to feel relieved or saddened.


    Yan Jingru noticed a subtle shift in Yun Lintian''s eyes. He seemed ovee with emotion at that moment.


    "Have you ever heard the legend of the Twin Souls Phoenix?" she inquired.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment before shaking his head. "No," he responded. "What is it about?"


    "Legend tells of twin phoenixes," Yan Jingru began. "One named Feng, the other Yu. Together, they formed Fengyu, the True Divine Phoenix, embodying the perfect bnce of yin and yang."


    "As we know, yin and yang are inseparable. If one were to disappear, the bnce would be broken. The legend continues that Feng and Yu encountered a formidable foe, and Feng perished protecting Yu. Though Yu emerged victorious, it lost the will to live and ultimately perished."


    Yun Lintian grasped the story''s core. "Are you implying¡­?" he inquired curiously.


    "Indeed," Yan Jingru sighed. "Nantian Yu is the daughter of Lord Phoenix God. Together, they were the fabled Fengyu. Roughly twenty thousand years ago, Lord Phoenix God met with cmity and ultimately sumbed."


    "Following Lord Phoenix God''s passing, her husband, Nantian Huang, ascended to the leadership position. Though a True God himself, his strength pales inparison to Lord Phoenix God. Consequently, the Phoenix God n was diminished to the Divine Phoenix n we know today."


    Yun Lintian fell silent. The memory of Nantian Yu calling out for her mother in her sleep surfaced in his mind. He felt a sudden, suffocating pressure grip his heart, causing him immense difort.


    He understood everything perfectly. Faced with the Golden Crow God n, Nantian Huang had no choice but topromise, even if it meant condemning his daughter to a fate worse than death.


    "Do you think you can help her?" Yan Feihong asked as if peering into Yun Lintian''s thoughts. "While I must admit your strength is extraordinary, remember that you are alone in this."


    Yan Feihong couldn''t fathom why she''d spoken up. Perhaps it was the thought of someone with such a pure Vermilion Bird God bloodline dying for an illogical reason that troubled her.


    Yun Lintian remained silent. Even if he intended to help, he first needed to determine whether he''d traveled back in time or was trapped in an illusion.


    Observing his silence, Yan Feihong diverted the conversation. "I''ve already sent a message to Lord Vermilion Bird God. We await their response."

 Chapter 2019 The Glorious Past (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2019 The Glorious Past (7)</h4>


    "Many thanks, Senior." Yun Lintian expressed his gratitude. He didn''t have high hopes, aware of the difficulty of his request. Meeting an unknown person like him was almost impossible for the Vermilion Bird God herself.


    Yan Feihong looked deeply at him and said, "It seems you are indeed familiar with her."


    Surprised, Yun Lintian soon understood her meaning. People who received the message from Yan Feihong must have noticed something and passed it on to the Vermilion Bird God, proving Yun Lintian''s unusual status.


    "Don''t overthink it," Yan Feihong said with a smile. "They''re merely interested in your origin. It is still unknown whether Her Majesty would respond to your request."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian replied politely.


    Yan Jingru sipped her tea and spoke. "Do you have any ns after the celebration?"


    "Not at the moment," Yun Lintian shook his head.


    "If you''d like," Yan Jingru said, "I''d like to invite you to our n."


    Yun Lintian considered for a moment. "I wouldn''t mind. However, I also have another request. Would it be possible to visit the White Tiger God n?"


    Yan Jingru nced at Linlin on his shoulder before turning to Yan Feihong. "Second Aunt, what do you think?"


    Yan Feihong frowned slightly. "There shouldn''t be a problem. However, you need to conceal your bloodline better... Forget it. I heard Elder Bai ising. I''ll bring you to meet her."


    "Elder Bai?" Yun Lintian repeated, unsure.


    "She''s the White Tiger God n''s supreme elder, second inmand," Yan Jingru exined. "I don''t know the source of your royal bloodline, little sister, but Elder Bai is known for her kindness. You can trust her."


    "Thank you, Miss Yan and Senior Yan," Yun Lintian said sincerely while patting Linlin gently.


    "Why don''t you head back first? We''ll contact you tomorrow with a response from Lord Vermilion Bird God, hopefully." Yan Jingru said gently.


    "Then, I''ll take my leave." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and departed directly.


    After Yun Lintian left, a deep frown creased Yan Jingru''s face. She couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian possessed the bloodline, especially since he apparently had two divine bloodlines, something only legends spoke of.


    "Second Aunt?" Yan Jingru looked at her aunt for an opinion.


    "No idea either," Yan Feihong shook her head. "Only Her Majesty knows. It''s best not to pry further."


    "You''re right." Yan Jingru took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Right now, I''m worried about how he''ll handle that¡­ crazy woman," Yan Feihong sighed softly. She knew Jin Yuxin wouldn''t stop easily.


    "Should we intervene?" Yan Jingru couldn''t decide. Sending Jin Yuxin away was already pushing it.


    "Let''s wait and see," Yan Feihong spoke. "Did you see his reaction earlier? No fear in his eyes. He seemed extremely confident in dealing with everyone here."


    Yan Feihong chose to omit the part about bloodline suppression.


    "Well, understood," Yan Jingru nodded gently.


    ***


    Leaving the teahouse, Yun Lintian wandered the city. Despite the urgency to find answers, he had no starting point.


    "Big Brother Yun¡­" Linlin voiced the doubt gnawing at her.


    "Anything''s possible right now," Yun Lintian acknowledged her worry. "It''s risky, but we''ll do everything to get answers. Be patient, alright?"


    "Mhm," Linlin mumbled softly, nuzzling his cheek with her head. "Thank you, Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian patted her head gently and continued his stroll.


    Drawn by a towering structure, he soon found himself before it. This was the very tower housing the supposed remains of the Kunlun God.


    Yun Lintian lingered in the za for a long time before reluctantly turning back. Powerful guards surrounded the building, making entry impossible.


    Unbeknownst to him, a pair of eyes watched him from the tower''s heights. The observer, an amiable-looking middle-aged man, seemed preupied as he gazed upon Yun Lintian.


    "My lord," the city lord announced, entering the room with a respectful bow.


    The middle-aged man retracted his gaze and turned to him. "How are the preparations?"


    "Everything is ready," the city lord, Li Shan, confirmed. "However, I recently received news that Lord Yan will personally attend the banquet."


    Lord Yan, of course, referred to none other than the Vermilion Bird God, Yan Siqi.


    "Oh?" The man''s surprise was evident. He nced at the distant Yun Lintian and instructed, "Prepare for her arrival. Ensure everything goes smoothly."


    "Understood," Li Shan readily responded.


    "Very well, you may go," the middle-aged man dismissed him.


    Li Shan bowed again and left.


    The man continued to watch Yun Lintian''s disappearing back, muttering to himself, "Something momentous is brewing¡­ What is it?"


    This enigmatic man was none other than the supreme being Yun Lintian sought ¨C the Yellow Emperor, Huan Yiming!


    Yun Lintian continued his exploration until dawn. He gained a rough understanding of the cityyout, confirming its simrity to the one he''d seen before.


    He then found a secluded spot to bury a divine stone imbued with his aura. He''d retrieve it upon returning to confirm this wasn''t an illusion. This was the only solution he could devise for now.


    Without further deliberation, Yun Lintian decided to return to the Jade Inn. He settled at a table in the lounge, waiting for Nantian Yu.


    Nantian Yu was currently his only source of information about the situation. Perhaps, deep down, he also harbored a worry for her. The thought of leaving her alone didn''t sit well with him.


    An hourter, Nantian Yu entered the lounge and spotted Yun Lintian. She approached him and said, "Did you stay herest night?"


    Yun Lintian nced at her cheerful demeanor, and her tragic story immediately surfaced in his mind. The image of Nantian Fengyu seemed to perfectly ovep with the woman before him. Both carried burdens within, yet maintained a facade of cheerfulness.


    He shook his head. "I wandered around the cityst night."


    "Oh," Nantian Yu acknowledged. "I forgot to mention something. You can stay in the room next to mine. I booked it for, well, peaceful sleep."


    Yun Lintian eyed her curiously. The room had an istion barrier, so there wasn''t a logical reason for her to book the adjacent one.


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian epted without protest.


    "Let''s grab something to eat," Nantian Yu suggested, leading the way out of the inn.


    Yun Lintian followed silently, but before exiting, he saw Jin Yuxin behind him. Jin Yuxin shed him a yful smile, which he promptly ignored as he left.


    "Are you sure he''s strong?" Jin Yang appeared behind her and looked at Yun Lintian doubtfully.


    "If you want to cause him trouble, you should consider another approach," Jin Yuxin said gently.


    Jin Yang''s eyes flickered slightly. His thoughts remained a mystery.

 Chapter 2020 The Glorious Past (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2020 The Glorious Past (8)</h4>


    Yun Lintian and Nantian Yu found a restaurant for breakfast before heading to the za to watch the pillpetition.


    The second round focused on individual knowledge. Competitors received random ingredients and had to formte the best pill recipe they knew.


    Yun Lintian found thepetition intriguing. If he had the chance to hold such an event, he''d set it up simrly.


    Time flew by, and thepetition reached its climax. Ten winners were announced, including Yan Jingru and Jin Yang.


    "There''s nothing else to see here. Let''s go sailing," Nantian Yu suggested.


    Yun Lintian naturally agreed. Perhaps he could glean some information from overheard conversations.


    They weaved through the crowd and headed towards the west side of the city.


    On the stage, Jin Yang red at Yun Lintian and Nantian Yu, his expression darkening. The murderous intent in his heart intensified.


    Yan Jingru noticed the killing intent in Jin Yang''s eyes and frowned. She had warned Yun Lintian, but he seemed oblivious. With a sigh, she realized there was nothing else she could do.


    After the ceremony, Jin Yang stormed off with anger flickering in his eyes.


    Yan Feihong approached Yan Jingru and whispered, "Her Majesty has arrived."


    Yan Jingru''s eyes widened in disbelief. "She¡­?"


    "Don''t worry," Yan Feihong soothed, "that boy will be safe. Come on, let''s go." She gently pulled Yan Jingru away.


    In the distance, Jin Yuxin observed the interaction between Yan Feihong and Yan Jingru. A frown creased her face. It seemed she needed to intervene and prevent Jin Yang from attacking Yun Lintian.


    ***


    The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the jade-green water of the Serene Canal, a ribbon that snaked through the city''s western side.


    Yun Lintian, brow furrowed in concentration, wrestled with the ornately carved tiller of the t-bottomed boat. Beside him, Nantian Yu''sughter, tinkling like wind chimes, filled the air as she expertly adjusted the sail, catching a yful breeze.


    "How''s it going? Master sailing yet?" Nantian Yu teased.


    "Well, it''s definitely harder than I imagined," Yun Lintian admitted, letting out a breath and surrendering to the rhythm of the waterpping against the hull. His pre-conceived image of sailing was far from reality.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian could use his power to effortlessly maneuver the boat, but that would defeat the purpose of enjoying the moment.


    The wind, carrying the sweet fragrance of blooming lotuses that lined the canal, filled their lungs. As they glided past bustling markets overflowing with exotic wares and restaurants wafting the aroma of spiced delicacies, a melody drifted across the water.


    A group of musicians perched on a nearby bridge yed on instruments resembling stringed lutes but emitting an otherworldly sound. The music, mncholic yet strangely uplifting, painted a picture of soaring mountains and ethereal waterfalls in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    Nantian Yu retrieved a small y pot and two delicate cups from a wicker basket. With practiced ease, she brewed a fragrant tea, the steam swirling skyward like wisps of smoke. "This is Butterfly Blossom tea," she exined, handing him a cup. "Said to calm the mind and awaken the senses."


    Yun Lintian took a tentative sip. The tea, infused with the essence of the music and the sights around them, tasted like a dream ¨C sweet, floral, and strangely invigorating. As he closed his eyes, the worries gnawing at him seemed to melt away, reced by a sense of wonder and a newfound peace.


    In that moment, bathed in the golden light of the setting sun, surrounded by the beauty of this fantastical world, Yun Lintian wasn''t just a man lost in an unknown world. He was a traveler, a part of this breathtaking tapestry, and for a stolen moment, everything felt strangely perfect.


    "I wouldn''t mind living like this every day," Nantian Yu spoke softly, sipping her tea and looking at Yun Lintian.


    "He must have been bothering you, right?" she asked. Nantian Yu''s keen observation skills easily picked up on Jin Yang''s demeanor and petty personality.


    "Don''t worry about me," Yun Lintian said casually. "He should be grateful I didn''t retaliate."


    "Wow, I never thought you''d brag," Nantian Yuughed.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of his tea with a smile. "I thought you''d resort to alcohol again."


    "I''m not a drunkard," Nantian Yu shrugged. "Last night was an exception."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and fed Qingqing and Linlin some snacks.


    Nantian Yu''s gaze followed the path of the golden sunlight, her mind drifting to an unforgettable memory buried deep in her heart. In the past, she''d often sail a boat with her mother, those being the happiest times of her life.


    Unfortunately, she would never be able to experience that again.


    Yun Lintian sensed the shift in her mood. Hesitating briefly, he reached out and gently patted her shoulder. "I believe she wouldn''t want you to be sad."


    "You know?" Nantian Yu looked up at him, surprised.


    "Well, I met with Yan Jingrust night, and we had a conversation," Yun Lintian exined, not hiding anything.


    "She probably warned you to stay away from me, right?" Nantian Yu chuckled. "Why didn''t you listen?"


    "Why should I?" Yun Lintian smiled. "I trust my own judgment."


    Nantian Yu held his gaze for a long time before speaking softly, "Thank you."


    Her voice blended with the ethereal music, yet Yun Lintian heard it clearly. He looked at her and said, "I''ve lost someone precious to me as well. But I know they wouldn''t want me to live in despair. The only thing I can do is follow their wishes. Maybe you could try it too."


    Nantian Yu locked eyes with Yun Lintian for a moment and said, "You know what? I''ve always had this feeling since I first saw you. It''s like we''ve known each other for a long time."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian smiled faintly, taking a sip of his tea. "I thought you were attracted to my undeniable handsomeness."


    "Bah!" Nantian Yu rolled her eyes. "Not only do you brag, but you''re also narcissistic. I take my words back. I don''t think we have known each other."


    The twoughed, sharing a peaceful moment.


    Standing on a distant stone bridge, a beautiful veiled woman watched Yun Lintian silently. Her eyes, hidden beneath the veil, held aplex mix of emotions.


    If Yun Lintian were present, he would be utterly shocked. The woman''s appearance was identical to Yan Siqi, the one he''d seen in the past!


    Behind her, Yan Jingru and Yan Feihong stood silently, unsure why their Lord chose to observe Yun Lintian from afar.

 Chapter 2021 Shrouded in Doubt

    Chapter 2021 Shrouded in Doubt


    ??Even after Yun Lintian disappeared from her sight, Yan Siqi continued to stand there for a very long time.


    Yan Feihong approached cautiously. "Your Majesty, would you like me to invite him over?"


    Since Yan Siqi had personallye here, Yan Feihong believed Yun Lintian must be very important. She simply couldn''t understand why Yan Siqi didn''t go over and greet him herself.


    Yan Siqi retracted her gaze and turned to face Yan Feihong and Yan Jingru. "Do not inform him of my arrival. And don''t stop those people from attacking him."


    Confused nces were exchanged between Yan Feihong and Yan Jingru. "Understood," they replied in unison.


    "What about the White Tiger God n, Your Majesty? I already contacted them," Yan Feihong inquired.


    "Leave it to me," Yan Siqi said softly before walking away.


    Yan Feihong and Yan Jingru didn''t speak further and hurried after her.


    ***


    Fury crackled in the air around Jin Yang. The walls of the chamber where he resided seemed to tremble under the oppressive aura he exuded. The sight of Nantian Yu, his woman, grabbing that wretched Yun Lintian''s arm and pulling him away sent a spike of murderous jealousy through him.


    Jin Yang mmed his fist on the armrest of his chair, shattering it to pieces. "That damned bastard! How dare he touch what''s rightfully mine!" he roared, his voice echoing through the chamber.


    The two guards kept their heads down, silent. Such a scene appeared to be nothing new to them.


    "You always lose control when ites to her," Jin Yuxin said as she entered the chamber. "This is precisely why His Majesty hasn''t issued an edict recognizing your im to the throne. You need to learn better self-control."


    Jin Yang red at Jin Yuxin and asked coldly, "Why didn''t you eliminate him?"


    "His background is shrouded in mystery. It''s best to investigate him first," Jin Yuxin replied, omitting any mention of the bloodline suppression she''d felt from Yun Lintian.


    "Hmph! You are simply a coward." Jin Yang snorted coldly. A cruel smile twisted his features. "If youck the courage, then go and contact the Blood Fiend. I want him dead before the celebration."


    Jin Yuxin frowned slightly. "It''s worth noting that Yan Feihong is determined to protect him."


    "So what?" Jin Yang sneered. "Do you think I fear their Vermilion Bird God n?"


    He didn''t wait for Jin Yuxin''s response. He waved his hand dismissively. "Go. Don''t make me repeat myself. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind acquiring a new protector."


    Jin Yuxin''s eyes flickered with disapproval. She bowed slightly and said, "As youmand."


    A sense of dark satisfaction settled over Jin Yang as Jin Yuxin bowed in agreement. He envisioned Yun Lintian dead, a cold corpse.


    Jin Yuxin didn''t say anything further and vanished from the chamber.


    ***


    Inside the private room on the top floor of the tower, Huang Yiming personally poured a cup of tea for an unexpected guest, Yan Siqi.


    "When I heard my subordinate''s report, I doubted you woulde," he said, handing her the cup.


    Yan Siqi took a gentle sip of her tea and inquired, "Have you seen him?"


    Huang Yiming set the teapot down and said, "So youe here because of him."


    They sipped their tea in silence for a moment.


    Breaking the silence, Huang Yiming said, "I detected all the divine bloodlines in his body. The first person who came to mind was him."


    "Without a doubt, he''s a son of that person," Yan Siqi confirmed softly.


    Huang Yiming studied her. "Do you have some knowledge of this?"


    Yan Siqi offered a small nod, then a hesitant shake of her head. "The only thing I''m certain of is that I shouldn''t be here. However, my curiosity was too strong to resist. Thankfully, he was preupied and didn''t notice me."


    Huang Yiming didn''t seem surprised by thest part. He believed Yun Lintian could have sensed her presence.


    "Honestly," he said with a frown, "the unease in my heart has been growingtely. It feels like there''s an undercurrent we''repletely unaware of. This young man''s appearance further strengthens that feeling. He''s an existence that shouldn''t be here."


    Yan Siqi remained silent, her mind racing as she tried to decipher the situation.


    "Do you know his whereabouts?" Yan Siqi abruptly asked.


    Huang Yiming shook his head. "It''s impossible to find him unless he chooses to contact me himself."


    "When was thest time you met him?" Yan Siqi pressed further.


    "Around two thousand years ago," Huang Yiming revealed without reservation. He left me a message saying something could not be changed¡ªat least, not here. I haven''t quite grasped what he meant by that."


    "Something cannot be changed. At least, not here..." Yan Siqi echoed the sentence thoughtfully.


    "What about you? What did you mean by saying you shouldn''t be here?" Huang Yiming inquired.


    "He visited me two thousand years ago," Yan Siqi replied honestly. "He instructed me to stay away from this ce when the appointed time arrived... And that time, I believe, is now."


    Huang Yiming frowned. "What exactly was he trying to tell us?"


    Yan Siqi was equally perplexed. Witnessing her own power within this unknown young man had left her utterly bewildered.


    "Senior Long..." Huang Yiming suddenly recalled someone. "Why don''t we consult him? He surely possesses some knowledge."


    Yan Siqi shook her head. "I attempted to contact him beforeing here. Unfortunately, he remains secluded. This clearly suggests something amiss."


    Huang Yiming took a sip of tea topose himself and said, "Regrettably, I can''t currently reach my master. He has ventured into the Netherworld."


    After a moment''s contemtion, Yan Siqi spoke. "I should take my leave. Sister Xiaoyun will undoubtedlye here."


    Huang Yiming was surprised. "Is she truly her daughter?"


    "There''s no doubt about it," Yan Siqi confirmed as she rose to leave. "The little girl possesses Sister Xiaoyun''s primal bloodline."


    A look of astonishment contorted Huang Yiming''s face. The primal bloodline, referring to the original power of a divine beast, was a unique entity belonging to that specific individual. It could only be passed down to another person, solidifying Linlin''s identity as Bai Xiaoyun''s descendant.


    "Be careful," Yan Siqi said softly before vanishing from the ce.


    Huang Yiming remained deep in thought for a long time before finally speaking. "Come in."


    Li Shan entered the room and bowed respectfully. "What are your instructions, my lord?"


    "Instruct our people to be on high alert. We must be prepared to fight at a moment''s notice," Huang Yiming ordered.


    Despite his confusion, Li Shan responded promptly. "Understood."

 Chapter 2022 Bond

    <h4>Chapter 2022 Bond</h4>


    After finishing dinner at a restaurant, Yun Lintian and Nantian Yu returned to the Jade Inn for some rest.


    "That''s it for today. See you tomorrow," Nantian Yu waved goodbye and entered her room.


    Yun Lintian smiled and walked into the room next to hers.


    Entering the room, Yun Lintian meticulously checked the interior, his mind recalling the scene he had witnessed previously. There had been a battle in this room, evidenced by a skeleton on the ground. If it truly followed the timeline, he might be facing a battle soon.


    However, Yun Lintian remained unsure whether he had truly traveled back in time. He doubted he could verify it at this point. The only option he had right now was to go with the flow and see what unfolded.


    Yun Lintian sank onto the bed, lost in deep thought. Now, another dilemma upied his mind: should he intervene to prevent Nantian Yu''s death?


    Qingqing, having nothing else to do, drifted off to sleep as soon as she hit the bed. Meanwhile, Linlin curled up on Yun Lintian''s chest, gazing at him silently.


    Yun Lintian gently patted her head and asked, "Are you thinking about your mother?"


    "Mhm," Linlin responded, purring under his touch.


    "I believe your mother wille here right away once she hears the news," Yun Lintian said softly.


    Linlin remained silent, but a flicker of hope ignited in her heart. It would be a dreame true if the Bai Xiaoyun here turned out to be her mother.


    Yun Lintian sighed. "Let''s get some sleep, shall we?"


    "Mhm," Linlin responded, closing her eyes.


    Yun Lintian activated the istion and protection barriers before letting his mind drift, sinking into sleep.


    Time flowed unnoticed. Linlin''s eyes snapped open at a familiar voice.


    "My child..." The voice, carried by the breeze, resonated with uncertainty and hope. It swirled around her, a ghostly echo seemingly emanating from all directions at once.


    Tears welled in Linlin''s eyes as she scanned her surroundings. Doubt wrestled with a desperate yearning. Could it truly be her mother?


    Her heart hammering a frantic rhythm against her ribs, Linlin rose from Yun Lintian''s chest. She attempted to wake him but discovered it was futile. Yun Lintian and Qingqing seemed under a powerful spell.


    "My child... You are truly my child..." The voice grew stronger.


    Unable to resist the yearning in her heart, Linlin leaped off Yun Lintian''s chest and headed straight for the window.


    Landing on the rooftop, she saw a familiar figure standing there, gazing upon her. The woman was breathtakingly beautiful, her face etched with worry lines that deepened as their eyes met. Eyes, the same shade of gold that mirrored Linlin''s own reflection, brimmed with unshed tears.


    Undoubtedly, it was the White Tiger God, Bai Xiaoyun.


    "Mom?" Linlin''s voice cracked, barely a whisper on the wind.


    "It''s me..." A choked sob escaped Bai Xiaoyun''s lips.


    The world around them seemed to vanish, reced only by mother and daughter, their tearful gazes locked in a silent exchange.


    Initially, Bai Xiaoyun refused to believe the message from Yan Feihong. She had never given birth to a daughter, that much was certain.


    However, the moment sheid eyes on Linlin, a wave of emotions flooded her heart. Tears streamed down her face as an unshakeable intuition confirmed it: Linlin was her own flesh and blood.


    Unbelievable as it was, it was true.


    The blood connection was an undeniable force. Despite never meeting before, their bond was instantly recognized.


    Linlin no longer held back her emotions. She leaped into Bai Xiaoyun''s embrace, her tears soaking her mother''s chest. "Mom¡­ I miss you so much."


    "It must have been so hard, my darling daughter." Bai Xiaoyun clung tightly to the child she''d never met. A fierce maternal love bloomed within her, whispering that the little girl in her arms was the most precious thing in the world.


    While Linlin poured out her emotions, Bai Xiaoyun couldn''t help but observe Yun Lintian. Upon first nce, she was utterly stunned by the sheer quantity of divine bloodlines coursing through him.


    But an even more perplexing discovery awaited her. The White Tiger God bloodline within him was demonstrably purer than hers. And this wasn''t limited to the White Tiger God bloodline - all of them were stronger¡­ What kind of being could possess such power?


    Linlin calmed down and lifted her head to meet her mother''s gaze. "Mom, you''re so beautiful," she said.


    The memory of Bai Xiaoyun in Linlin''s mind was hazy. She couldn''t recall anything before meeting Yun Lintian. The information Bai Xiaoyun left within her soul was limited to the White Tiger God bloodline''s power.


    This was the first time she saw her mother face-to-face.


    "You''re beautiful too," Bai Xiaoyun replied with a warm smile. "Can you tell me, darling, how you came to be here?"


    Although Linlin recognized the woman as her mother, she hesitated, unsure if she should reveal the truth.


    "It''s alright if you don''t want to share," Bai Xiaoyun said gently, sensing her daughter''s struggle. "But can you at least tell me your name?"


    "Yun Linlin," Linlin answered softly.


    "Yun Linlin? Not Bai Linlin?" Bai Xiaoyun was taken aback. Even if she ever desired a daughter, she''d prefer using her own primal bloodline rather than finding a mate. Why would her daughter carry another man''s surname?


    "Big Brother Yun gave me the name," Linlin exined. "And you told me to take his surname."


    "Me?" Bai Xiaoyun''s confusion deepened. A proud woman like her wouldn''t allow her daughter to use someone else''s surname. What on earth had happened?


    Naturally, she harbored a vague suspicion that Linlin might be from the future, but she couldn''t imagine of her saying that. What could have caused her to change her mind?


    "Do you like him?" Bai Xiaoyun inquired curiously, noticing the close bond between Linlin and Yun Lintian.


    "Mhm!" Linlin nodded emphatically. "Big Brother Yun is the most important person in the world, besides you, of course, Mom."


    Bai Xiaoyun chuckled and affectionately patted her daughter''s head. "I never thought you''d fall for a man. You''ve broken this mother''s heart!"


    Linlin scrunched her nose yfully and retorted, "What are you thinking, Mom? He''s my brother."


    "Yes, yes, I understand," Bai Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    Turning to look at Yun Lintian, she asked, "Does he treat you well?"


    "Yes," Linlin replied with a sweet smile. "Big Brother Yun always gives me the best things."


    "That''s reassuring," Bai Xiaoyun said with relief.


    Linlin hesitated and said. "Although I can''t tell you everything, I can give you general information, Mom."

 Chapter 2023 Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 2023 Transformation</h4>


    "So, you''ve appeared here for no reason? And something bad is about to happen?" Bai Xiaoyun spoke after listening to her daughter''s story. An image of a certain man flickered in her mind.


    "You need to leave as soon as possible, Mom," Linlin said with a serious expression. "Nothing should happen to you."


    Bai Xiaoyun nodded solemnly. "I''ll leave shortly."


    "That''s good," Linlin said, relieved. Though she longed to stay with her mother longer, she wouldn''t let her take a risk because of her selfishness.


    "Can you tell me more about him?" Bai Xiaoyun asked, not expecting much in return. Perhaps she just wanted an excuse to spend more time with her daughter.


    "Big Brother Yun... he''s quite pitiful," Linlin said with a downcast expression.


    "Oh? Why''s that?" Bai Xiaoyun inquired, her curiosity piqued.


    "I''ve been by his side since the beginning of his journey," Linlin exined softly. "While he''s had moments of leisure, he''s constantly burdened by a responsibility he never sought."


    "He just yearns for a simple life, free of worry. Unfortunately, I''m too weak to help him."


    Linlin''s strength had grown immensely over the years, but she felt powerless against his enemies, who remained far beyond her reach. No matter how hard she trained, the gap seemed insurmountable. This often led her to question her own purpose.


    Bai Xiaoyun gently touched her daughter''s head. "How could you doubt yourself? You''re my daughter, Bai Xiaoyun''s daughter. There''s no such thing as weakness."


    "Mom..." Linlin began, but Bai Xiaoyun cut her off.


    "I don''t know why my future self restricted your body, perhaps it''s rted to your enemy. Now that you''re here, I''ll remove it," she dered.


    A golden spark of lightning shed from Bai Xiaoyun''s eyes. Linlin instantly felt something shift within her, followed by a surge of power coursing through her body.


    "Focus your mind," Bai Xiaoyun instructed softly.


    Taking a deep breath, Linlin concentrated her divine energy. A warm sensation spread through her, bones realigning, muscles rearranging. A soft gasp escaped her lips as fur receded, reced by smooth, sun-kissed skin. Her tail coiled and vanished, transforming into a pair of slender legs.


    Linlin blinked, taking in her new form. Gone was the imposing white fur, reced by a simple white cotton robe that concealed the faint tiger stripes still marking her arms. Her once snowy white mane was now a cascading waterfall of midnight ck hair.


    Her eyes, normally an unsettling golden glow, now shone with a warm, honeyed hue. In her human form, Linlin was breathtakingly beautiful, yet a hint of wildness lingered in her gaze, a constant reminder of the majestic beast within.


    Standing at about 1.6 meters tall, Linlin emerged from her mother''s embrace. Tentatively exploring her new body, a strange joy filled her heart. Previously, attempts to take human form had failed, an invisible barrier holding her back. Now, with the restriction lifted, she could finally embrace this new form.


    "It''s true," Bai Xiaoyun exined, "we divine beasts are strongest in our beast forms. However, for training purposes, a human form proves more efficient."


    "That young man," she continued, "possesses an abnormal growth rate and unprecedented strength. Were it not for hisplete loss of control of his mind, I wouldn''t have put him to sleep like this. Frankly, except for the Primordial Gods themselves, I''ve never encountered anyone like him."


    "However," Bai Xiaoyun turned to her beautiful daughter, "you''re no ordinary beast either. I sense a strange entity within you, one that enhances your power."


    "Now, with the restriction lifted, your growth will be simr to his, or even better. After all, divine beasts like us can directly absorb power from divine cores."


    Bai Xiaoyun extended her hand, a golden interspatial ring materializing. "Consider this a gift, my dear. While not as impressive as the one on that young man''s finger, it''s certainly one of the finest interspatial rings avable. Inside, you''ll find divine cores from various high gods and God Ascension beasts. Take them with you when you return."


    Linlin stared at the golden ring in astonishment, especially after seeing its contents. Countless divine cores, enough to form a mountain, awaited her. Absorbing them all would undoubtedly propel her towards the High God Realm or even higher realm in a short time.


    "Thank you, Mom," Linlin said, clutching the ring tightly. It felt like a precious relic, perhaps the first andst gift she would receive from her mother.


    Bai Xiaoyun, a hint of sadness in her eyes, patted her daughter''s head lovingly. "It pains me," she admitted, "that I cannot witness your growth firsthand."


    "Mom..." Tears welled up in Linlin''s eyes again. She threw her arms around her mother in a tight embrace, reluctant to let go.


    Bai Xiaoyun ran a hand gently down Linlin''s back, murmuring, "Though I don''t know the nature of your enemy, I pray for your safety. Promise me you won''t give up on yourself, understand?"


    Linlin hummed softly, burying her face deeper into her mother''s embrace.


    Bai Xiaoyun offered a small smile, continuing to stroke her daughter''s back. Her gaze then shifted towards a figure appearing in the distance ¨C Yan Siqi.


    Yan Siqi, respectful of the reunion, stood silently without disturbing them.


    Once calmed, Linlin lifted her head. "Mom," she asked, "do you know who owns the ring on Big Brother Yun''s finger?"


    Bai Xiaoyun shook her head. "No, my dear. The creator must be at least a powerful True God, someone beyond my own capabilities."


    "There are people stronger than you, Mom?" Linlin inquired, her naivety evident.


    "Of course, silly girl," Bai Xiaoyun replied with a fond smile. "The vastness of the Primal Chaos ensures there are those more powerful than me hidden somewhere."


    Her gaze returned to the invisible ring on Yun Lintian''s finger. "However," she continued, "this person must be very close to him¡­ someone who holds him very dear."


    Bai Xiaoyun sensed a trace of aura lingering within the ring, a distinct origin power. It was clear the ring''s creator intended to protect Yun Lintian from even the Primordial Gods. This, she believed, was a testament to their immense power, exceeding even her own.


    Linlin was shocked. The revtion that the ring''s creator wielded power surpassing even the Primordial Gods shattered her expectations. Her mother''s words echoed in her mind: the ring held enough power to protect Yun Lintian from such formidable beings¡­ Who could they be?

 Chapter 2024 Grand Scheme (1)

    Chapter 2024 Grand Scheme (1)


    ??Bai Xiaoyun traced her daughter''s hair gently. "It''s time for me to go now," she said softly.


    Linlin bit her lip, fighting back tears. "Mmm," she mumbled in response.


    Bai Xiaoyun gazed at her daughter with overflowing tenderness. "Remember, Linlin," she said, her voice thick with emotion, "your mother will always be with you."


    Her figure slowly faded from view, leaving Linlin alone.


    "Mom!" Linlin cried out, her voice echoing in the empty space. Tears streamed down her face as she searched desperately for any sign of her mother. But Bai Xiaoyun was truly gone.


    Linlin allowed herself to grieve for a while before finally calming down. Clutching the ring tightly, she whispered, "I love you, Mom."


    With a shift, she transformed back into her miniature form and returned to the room. Curling up on Yun Lintian''s chest, forcing herself to sleep.


    In the distance, Bai Xiaoyun watched her daughter, tears welling in her eyes. Every fiber of her being yearned to stay, but reality held her back.


    "You should have spent more time with her," Yan Siqi remarked softly. "There might still be some time left."


    Bai Xiaoyun shook her head. "No," she said, her voice heavy. "Seeing me leave would only make her sadder."


    Wiping away her tears, she turned to Yan Siqi. "Did you see it?"


    "Yes," Yan Siqi confirmed gently. "Our primal souls reside within his body, along with Senior Long, Sister Feng, Sister Huian, and Brother Shen. We''ve all entrusted everything to him."


    "Sister Feng and Sister Huian surprise me the most," Bai Xiaoyun admitted, furrowing her brow. "It seems what transpired back then wasn''t as we believed."


    Yan Siqi remained silent, but a frown creased her forehead. Recalling the past incident left her confused and troubled.


    "Let''s find Senior Long," Bai Xiaoyun decided. "He might have answers."


    Yan Siqi silently agreed. With a shared nod, the two figures vanished without a trace.


    The Next Morning


    Yun Lintian woke up in a daze, blinking at the ceiling. He hadn''t expected to sleep so soundly here.


    Shaking off the lingering grogginess, he looked at Linlin, and Qingqing curled up beside him. With a yful smile, he tapped their heads lightly. "Rise and shine, sleepyheads! The sun is burning your butts already!"


    "Mhm..." Qingqing mumbled in annoyance, rolling over to avoid his touch. As a spirit body, she didn''t require sleep, but for some reason, she had relished it today.


    Meanwhile, Linlin stirred and stretchednguidly. Yun Lintian couldn''t help but notice a subtle change in her demeanor. Something seemed different, though he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    Yun Lintian rose from the bed, retrieving three cups of coffee. He took a steaming cup and leaned against the window, gazing at the bustling street below.


    On his return to Earth, Yun Lintian brought back a significant supply of coffee. He''d even cultivated a variety within the Land of Beyond Heaven. Now, he could indulge in his preferred beverage whenever he desired, a wee change from the ever-present tea.


    Linlin, mimicking Yun Lintian''s habit, picked up her cup and perched on the windowsill, slowly sipping her coffee. However, her thoughts lingered on the memory of her mother''s departure the previous night.


    Qingqing, detecting the aroma, twitched her nose and opened her eyes. In a swift movement, she leaped out of bed and snatched her coffee cup, downing it in one go.


    "More, Big Brother Yun!" she chirped, licking her lips and holding out her empty cup.


    "Greedy cat," Yun Lintian chuckled, pouring her another cup.


    A knock interrupted their morning routine. It was Nantian Yu''s voice calling out, "Lintian, let''s go! Thepetition is about to begin."


    Yun Lintian performed a quick washup before heading out. They grabbed breakfast from a street vendor and made their way to the za where thepetition was taking ce.


    Today marked the final round. The za thronged with an even denser crowdpared to the previous day. Yun Lintian and Nantian Yu navigated the throng and secured a spot to witness thepetition.


    The eventmenced, punctuated by thunderous cheers erupting periodically. While tenpetitors participated, the true spectacle unfolded as Yan Jingru and Jin Yang engaged in an intense, hours-long battle. Ultimately, the victor emerged as everyone had anticipated: Yan Jingru imed victory fair and square.


    While Jin Yang disyed evident dissatisfaction, he surprisingly managed to control his emotions. He scanned the crowd and spotted Yun Lintian and Nantian Yu. A flicker of anger crossed his eyes, swiftly reced by a chilling smile.


    Nantian Yu noticed this exchange, a frown etching itself onto her face. A wave of unease washed over her. Undoubtedly, Jin Yang was harboring some scheme.


    Yun Lintian, naturally, caught the exchange as well. However, it held little concern for him. He easily surmised the nature of Jin Yang''s brewing plot.


    City Lord Li Shan ascended the stage to announce the results. He presented rewards to the top three winners, followed by a speech about the uing Yellow Emperor celebration event. Finally, he proceeded with the closing ceremony.


    As the crowd began to disperse, Yun Lintian pulled Nantian Yu towards Yan Jingru.


    "Congrattions, Miss Yan," Yun Lintian offered sincerely.


    The Vermilion Bird God n disciples scrutinized Yun Lintian curiously. However, upon recognizing Nantian Yu, they promptly dismissed him from their attention.


    "Thank you," Yan Jingru replied with a gentle smile. But a pang of guilt flickered in her heart as she saw Yun Lintian today.


    Before she could speak further, Yan Feihong intervened, addressing Yun Lintian. "Our lord is pressed for time. You may take your leave."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow, sensing something amiss. He didn''t press the issue, however. With a cupped fist salute, he said, "Thank you for your time. I''ll excuse myself now."


    He turned and departed directly. Since Yan Siqi evidently had no intention of meeting him, Yun Lintian would seek alternative methods to contact Bai Xiaoyun and even the Primordial Azure Dragon God himself.


    "You should leave him," Yan Jingru advised Nantian Yu, her voiceced with concern. "He''s in danger."


    Nantian Yu fell silent, fully aware of the truth in her statement.


    Lifting her head, she said, "I understand. Congrattions on your victory."


    With Yan Jingru''s guilty gaze trailing behind her, Nantian Yu turned and walked away.


    "Let''s go," Yan Feihong said, his attention no longer lingering on Yun Lintian as he escorted Yan Jingru away.


    Yun Lintian looked at Nantian Yu and said reassuringly, "There''s no need to worry. Trust me, he can''t harm me."


    Nantian Yu met his gaze and dered, "I''m leaving tomorrow."

 Chapter 2025 Grand Scheme (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2025 Grand Scheme (2)</h4>


    Yun Lintian halted in his tracks. Guilt flickered in Nantian Yu''s eyes. Even with his reassurance, her determination to leave remained unwavering.


    With a slight nod, he conceded, "Understood. If possible, you should leave immediately."


    The thought of her supposed demise gnawed at Yun Lintian. He suspected a significant event unfolding either tonight or tomorrow. To change Nantian Yu''s fate, he demanded her immediate departure.


    A pang of disappointment stabbed at Nantian Yu''s heart. Though she understood Yun Lintian''s intentions, sadness welled within her. The past two days were the happiest since her mother''s passing. If possible, she yearned to stay longer¡­ Unfortunately, the thought of endangering him fueled her resolve to leave.


    "Alright," Nantian Yu responded softly, "farewell, then."


    "Don''t misunderstand," Yun Lintian said, seemingly seeing through her thoughts. "This isn''t goodbye. Your safety is paramount. While Jin Yang wouldn''t dare harm you, a prolonged stay poses a different threat."


    Nantian Yu bit her lip, worry etched on her face. "Are you certain you can handle this alone? Should I call for reinforcements?"


    "Rest assured. They are nothing." Yun Lintian replied, his voice devoid of arrogance. With thebined divine bloodlines and souls within his body, he was practically the ancestor of all divine beasts. Even Bai Xiaoyun or Yan Siqi would tread cautiously in his presence.


    Despite herck of knowledge about Yun Lintian''s true strength, Nantian Yu could sense an unfathomable power emanating from him. His genuine demeanor further solidified her trust in his words; arrogance wasn''t part of his nature.


    A brief hesitationter, Nantian Yu presented Yun Lintian with a red jade hairpin. "This is a parting gift," she exined, "it possesses protective properties."


    Yun Lintian examined the hairpin closely. A fiery aura emanated from its golden phoenix design.


    A flush crept across Nantian Yu''s cheeks. "Forgive me," she stammered, "it''s the only valuable possession I have."?Of course, a hairpin wouldn''t be practical for a man like Yun Lintian.


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian replied with a smile, offering Nantian Yu the Celestial Buddha Lotus, significantly enhanced by time. "This should aid you in oveing your current obstacle."


    Surprise painted Nantian Yu''s face as she received the high-level lotus. "Thank you," she reciprocated.


    Their gazes lingered on each other for a moment before Nantian Yu spoke. "Then, I shall take my leave. Please take care of yourself."


    "You as well," Yun Lintian replied with a smile and a nod.


    Nantian Yu cast onest lingering look before turning resolutely and disappearing into the crowd.


    Yun Lintian watched her go until she was lost in the crowd. With time on his hands, he decided to explore the western part of the city again.


    Jin Yang, who had observed the scene, narrowed his eyes coldly. "Where are they now?" he demanded.


    Jin Yuxin, standing beside him, responded calmly, "They have arrived."


    "Good," Jin Yang said with a chilling smile. "Tonight, I want his head on a tter."


    He turned and walked away after delivering his ultimatum.


    Jin Yuxin, however, watched Yun Lintian''s retreating figure with a contemtive expression. While she suspected attacking him might be unwise, she didn''t anticipate a catastrophic oue. After all, it was the Blood Fiend attacking him, not her.


    ***


    Thete afternoon sun bathed the rippling surface of the Jadewater Canal in a warm orange glow, painting the scene in hues of burnished gold. Yun Lintian perched on a smooth, moss-covered rock jutting out from the bank, dangling his legs over the edge and asionally letting them skim the cool water.


    The sweet fragrance of blooming jade lotuses filled the air, their pearlescent petals peeking out from the emerald foliage lining the canal. This was Yun Lintian''s second visit, and he was deeply captivated by the peaceful atmosphere.


    Although the celebration would begin at nightfall, most people had already headed to the avenue before the tower. In this tranquil spot, Yun Lintian could enjoy a rare moment of serenity.


    A flicker of movement caught Yun Lintian''s eye. He opened his eyes to see a kingfisher, its plumage a dazzling disy of azure and sapphire, perched on a nearby branch. The bird cocked its head, studying him with a beady ck eye for a moment before diving into the water with a graceful ssh.


    "It looks delicious," Qingqing remarked, a glint of drool forming at the corner of her mouth.


    Yun Lintian chuckled softly. "Catching one here wouldn''t be appropriate. Let me order you some instead."


    He turned and summoned a waiter from the nearby restaurant, ordering a few tes of grilled bird. The three of them enjoyed a peaceful meal by the bank.


    As thest rays of the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the water, Yun Lintian rose, a renewed sense of peace settling within him. It was time to witness the night''s events.


    "Let''s go," Yun Lintian dered, heading towards the distant tower.


    ***


    The air crackled with joyous anticipation, rivaling the sizzle emanating from the street food stalls lining Yellow za. Over a hundred thousand practitioners, a vibrant tapestry of flowing robes and gleaming armor, milled about, their faces flushed with excitement for the looming celebration.


    Papernterns, resembling miniature celestial bodies, cast a warm glow upon the bustling scene. Li Shan stood atop a makeshift dais constructed from ornately carved jade bs.


    A hush fell over the za as Li Shan raised his hand. The tter of chopsticks and excited chatter faded into an expectant silence. "Esteemed citizens, venerable practitioners! Today, we stand united not only as Nine Firmament but as children of the Yellow Emperor, inheriting a legacy that stretches back millennia!"


    A ripple of awe ran through the crowd. While everyone here was familiar with the Yellow Emperor''s prestige, hearing it reiterated invoked a sense of wonder.


    Li Shan continued, his voice resonating with pride. "The Yellow Emperor, the father of our arts, guided us on the path of cultivating our essence, harnessing the power of the cosmos, and striving for divinity. Tonight, we celebrate his wisdom, his courage, and the foundation heid for generations of practitioners like ourselves!"


    A wave of fervent nods and excited murmurs rippled through the crowd. Young apprentices, wide-eyed with wonder, hung onto Li Shan''s every word. Seasoned practitioners, their faces etched with the lines of experience, bowed their heads in silent reverence.


    Li Shan raised a golden cup filled with a shimmering liquid: the legendary Sunfire Wine. "May the Yellow Emperor''s legacy forever illuminate our path! May his wisdom continue to guide us on our journey towards divinity! To the Yellow Emperor!"

 Chapter 2026 Grand Scheme (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2026 Grand Scheme (3)</h4>


    As Li Shan''s voice trailed off, the crowd erupted in a thunderous roar that echoed through the city walls and reached the star-studded night sky. Thousands ofnterns, each symbolizing a year in the Yellow Emperor''s reign, were released, ascending like celestial fireflies into the heavens.


    The air crackled with a potent mix of reverence and anticipation. The celebration had begun - a night to honor the past, a promise for a brighter future, all under the watchful gaze of the Yellow Emperor, the undying legend who had started it all.


    After downing the cup, Li Shan excused himself and retired to the hall where high-ranking figures were gathered¡ª the main venue for the evening''s festivities.


    Inside the hall, Huang Yiming personally weed the esteemed guests, most of whom were True Gods from various realms across the Primal Chaos.


    "Congrattions, Brother Huang!" A middle-aged man d in a ck robe adorned with a golden crow pattern boomed withughter as he raised his wine cup. This was Jin Huoxuan, the current Golden Crow God.


    "Thank you for joining us today," Huang Yiming replied, raising his cup and taking a sip of wine.


    Jin Huoxuan extended his arm in greeting. "The thanks are mine! It''s a pleasure to have my son under your care during this time."


    Jin Yang stepped forward tacitly and bowed respectfully. "Junior Jin Yang pays his respects to Senior Huang."


    Huang Yiming smiled and said, "You performed admirably today."


    "Unfortunately, I fell short of victory," Jin Yang responded modestly.


    "Don''t be discouraged," Huang Yiming offered gently.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Senior," Jin Yang replied respectfully, taking a step back.


    Jin Huoxuan chuckled. "Don''t be fooled by his humble facade. Back home, he''s quite the arrogant one. I haven''t figured out how to rectify that yet."


    Huang Yiming chuckled. "It''s natural for young men to carry a bit of arrogance. Weren''t we all like that in our youth?"


    "Indeed, you''re right! Ha ha!" Jin Huoxuan boomed withughter.


    Jin Yang, observing the interaction, couldn''t help but smile inwardly. This was his first encounter with Huang Yiming, and he hadn''t anticipated such a warm rapport between his father and the esteemed host.


    "Hmm?" Huang Yiming''s gaze suddenly darted towards the crowd outside.


    Jin Yang''s heart lurched ¨C could Huang Yiming have sensed the Blood Fiend''s presence?


    "Is something wrong, Brother Huang?" Jin Huoxuan inquired, oblivious to any anomaly.


    "It''s nothing," Huang Yiming replied with a shake of his head.


    Meanwhile, on the street several kilometers away from the tower, Yun Lintian surveyed the densely packed crowd with a grimace. He had grossly misjudged the celebratory fervor and found himself unable to approach the main avenue.


    "Looks like a lost cause," Yun Lintian muttered to himself, deciding to return to the Jade Inn. At least from there, he could enjoy a good vantage point of the festivities.


    Just as he began to move, Yun Lintian felt a prickle of awareness. It was subtle but undeniable ¨C someone had been observing him earlier. The skill of this unseen presence hinted at a master of concealment.


    The possibility of an assassin dawned upon him. He had anticipated Jin Yang resorting to underhanded tactics, and assassination was a distinct possibility.


    Feigning ignorance, Yun Lintian continued his walk back to the inn. Upon entering his room, he immediately activated the istion barrier, forgoing the less potent protective barrier for the time being.


    "Be ready," Yun Lintian sent a sound transmission to Qingqing and Linlin.


    The two immediately responded with heightened seriousness, their vignce reaching its peak.


    While Yun Lintian waited for assassins to appear, Nantian Yu found herself back in front of the inn, worry etched on her face. Though she had initially nned to leave, a nagging concern wouldn''t let her go. Before she realized it, she was back at the inn''s entrance.


    Recalling how she''d seen Yun Lintian enter the inn, Nantian Yu made a decisive move and walked inside.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian immediately sensed the change in the space around him.


    A sudden stench of blood suddenly filled the air within Yun Lintian''s room, followed by the appearance of a bloody slit. A crimson figure emerged from the tear, lunging at Yun Lintian''s heart with a sharp de. The entire event unfolded in a split second, seemingly impossible to dodge even for a top-tier practitioner.


    However, the de screeched to a halt before piercing Yun Lintian''s chest. The bloody figure trembled in terror, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    Yun Lintian met the gaze of the seemingly male figure with his draconic eyes. An azure light danced wildly within them as his soul power surged outward.


    The intruder, a mere Lower God Realm practitioner, had clearly underestimated Yun Lintian''s strength.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to question the figure, another sharp de materialized behind him, forcing him to dodge.


    Without missing a beat, Yun Lintian grabbed the head of the first assassin and mmed it onto the floor with brutal force.


    BANG!


    A sickening stter echoed as the man''s head exploded in a spray of gore.


    Yun Lintian whipped around to face the second assassin, sending a cold dread slithering down the assassin''s spine.


    "Lintian!" Nantian Yu burst into the room at that moment, unleashing a torrent of phoenix mes.


    The remaining assassin, restrained by Yun Lintian, was engulfed by the inferno and reduced to ashes in an instant.


    "Are you injured?" Nantian Yu rushed to Yun Lintian''s side, her voiceced with concern.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow, scanning the room meticulously. Everything appeared exactly as in the scene he had seen before.


    He turned to face Nantian Yu, his voiceced with anger. "Why did youe back?"


    Nantian Yu flinched at his sudden outburst.


    Before Yun Lintian could borate, screams erupted from outside, tearing his attention away.


    Through a sudden veil of darkness, a tide of ghastly figures flooded into the city. These emaciated humanoids, their translucent skin stretched taut over skeletal frames, glowed with an unnatural, sickly green luminescence. Their hollow eye sockets, filled with flickering soulfire, held a ravenous hunger that instilled a primal fear within the city''s inhabitants.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils constricted. As a Yama King, he recognized this aura all too well. It was the unmistakable presence of the Netherworld!


    "This..." Nantian Yu was shocked.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and dragged Nantian Yu out, heading to her room next to him.


    He quickly activated the protective barrier and said to her. "Listen. No matter what, do not leave the room. Understand?"


    "Understood." Nantian Yu responded in a daze.

 Chapter 2027 Grand Scheme (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2027 Grand Scheme (4)</h4>


    Yun Lintian mmed his palm against the wall. Vermilion bird mes erupted from within his body, instantly forming a barrier around the room.


    Nantian Yu''s eyes widened in shock. "You..."


    Yun Lintian turned to face her. "Don''t forget. Don''t leave the room."


    With that, he opened the window and leaped out with Linlin and Qingqing, disappearing into the night.


    Nantian Yu stared nkly at the sky, an eerie mix of darkness and crimson. "Be careful," she muttered.


    "Arghhhh!"


    "Help me!"


    The once joyous bustle of Nine Firmament City had been reced by a symphony of screams. Shrieks pierced the night air, mingling with the unholy keening of unseen attackers.


    Stalls overturned like dominoes, their vibrant wares scattered like discarded toys. Shopkeepers, their eyes wide with terror, were easy prey for the spectral horde that had descended upon the unsuspecting city.


    The spectral warriors surged forward. Their forms flickered in and out of existence as they mmed into the unprepared citizens. A young woman selling candied lotus flowers, herughter still echoing in the air moments before, was snatched by a skeletal hand. Her scream cut short as she vanished into the spectral form.


    An old man, hunched over a stall of shimmering silk robes, was cleaved in two by a spectral de, his life force feeding the insatiable hunger of the ghosts.


    Many practitioners started to fight back, unleashing a flurry of spells and profound techniques. Shimmering des met spectral ws, jade talismans red against the onught of ghostly wails. But the tide of phantoms was overwhelming.


    Panic gave way to despair. The spectral warriors were relentless, their forms impervious to mortal steel. With each fallen citizen, the ghosts grew stronger, their wails turning into a chorus of malevolent triumph.


    The once vibrant city was now a scene of carnage, the air thick with the stench of blood and ozone. Hope dwindled with each passing breath, leaving only the chilling certainty of a gruesome demise for the city and all its inhabitants.


    At this moment, Huang Yiming and the others appeared above the sky, their expressions solemn as they gazed upon the horrific scene.


    They swept their spiritual senses across the city, discovering that more than half the people had been brutally ughtered. Everything happened in a split second, too fast even for True Gods like them to react in time.


    "How could they appear here?" Jin Yang, standing behind his father, spoke in a trembling voice. He had never witnessed such a gruesome scene before.


    No one had an answer. These spectral creatures seemed to appear out of nowhere.


    "All the formation nodes have been destroyed," Li Shan said with a grimace. "All our guards are gone. What should we do now, my lord?" The news shocked him greatly. It was clear that whoever was behind this knew everything about this ce, like the back of their hand.


    Huang Yiming''s eyes flickered with a cold light. He raised a hand, and the very fabric of reality seemed to bend to his will. A wave of pure, cleansing energy surged outward, washing over the battlefield. Spectral warriors shrieked in agony as their forms began to disintegrate, their stolen life essence ripped away.


    With a flick of his wrist, Huang Yiming unleashed a bolt of golden lightning. The remaining ghosts, overwhelmed by the sheer power of the True God, dissolved into wisps of ectosmic smoke, their mournful wails fading into the night.


    A collective sigh of relief rippled through Nine Firmament City. The air, thick with the stench of death just moments ago, was slowly being cleansed by the golden light radiating from Huang Yiming. The True God''s power lingered, a balm on their shattered spirits.


    But as Huang Yiming raised a hand to channel his divine energy and fully heal the wounded, the ground trembled with an unnatural tremor. The golden light flickered, momentarily disrupted. A collective gasp escaped the survivors'' lips as a monstrous tear ripped open the very fabric of reality, spewing forth a new, even more terrifying horde.


    This wasn''t a ragtag group of vengeful spirits like before. This was a disciplined army, their forms radiating a cold, malevolent power unlike anything the citizens of Nine Firmament City had ever witnessed.


    Grotesque figures d in obsidian armor that seemed to devour light itself marched in unison. Their eyes burned with an unholy red fire. At their head stood a towering figure, its form shrouded in shadow. Its voice, a cacophony of whispers, chilled the survivors to the bone.


    "Huang Yiming," the entity boomed, its voice echoing through the city. "Do you think you can save them?"


    Huang Yiming''s expression hardened. The golden light around him red with renewed intensity, pushing back against the encroaching darkness. "Yin Sikong," he uttered coldly.


    The expressions of Jin Huoxuan and the other True Gods changed drastically upon hearing the name. Yin Sikong was one of the most powerful ghost lords under the God of Death.


    "Yin Sikong," Jin Huoxuan muttered, his voiceced with trepidation. "That exins the sheer power and organization. But why has he suddenlye here?"


    Unwavering in his gaze, Huang Yiming addressed the shadowy figure once more. "Yin Sikong," he boomed, his voice echoing with repressed power, "you overstep your bounds. Withdraw your forces, and I might plead your case before the God of Death."


    In Huang Yiming''s opinion, Yin Sikong must have acted without permission.


    A gutturalugh erupted from the figure, the sound twisting and distorting as it bounced off the spectral warriors. "Plead our case? It seems you have no idea what your master did."


    Huang Yiming''s golden brows furrowed like cracks in a mountainside. The entity''s words hung heavy in the air, a cryptic riddle wrapped in a shroud of darkness. "What do you mean?"


    The shadowy figure tilted its head, its unseen eyes seeming to pierce through Huang Yiming''s very being. A chilling silence descended upon the battlefield, broken only by the ragged breaths of the wounded and the flickering of spectral embers on the ground. Finally, the entity spoke, its voice a chorus of whispers that sent shivers down the spines of even the True Gods.


    "Your precious master, the God of Mortals," it hissed, "killed our people and trampled our dignity!"


    "Impossible!" Li Shan uttered in confusion. Jin Huoxuan and the other True Gods mirrored his expression. How could the God of Mortals kill people for no reason?


    "Impossible? Do you think Ie here and attack you because I''m bored?" The voice boomed. "Since your master has ughtered our people, it''s rightfully justified for me to do the same!"

 Chapter 2028 Grand Scheme (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2028 Grand Scheme (5)</h4>


    Huang Yiming''s gaze narrowed. While Yin Sikong''s words dripped with vengeance, a kernel of truth resonated within him. His master, the God of Mortals, might have had a close rtionship with the God of Death, but Huang Yiming couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss since the God of Mortals''st return from the Netherworld.


    Huang Yiming had dismissed it as a misconception, especially when the God of Mortals ventured back to the Netherworld justst week. It seemed to confirm everything was normal. But now...


    "We will investigate your ims, Yin Sikong," he dered, his voice firm. "However, know this. If you seek to exploit this situation for your own gain, you will face thebined might of the Celestial Realm."


    "Keke..." Yin Sikong chuckled. "Investigation? Unnecessary. All of you will die today."


    A colossal gate materialized behind Yin Sikong, its obsidian surface etched with grotesque symbols that pulsed with an unholy light. From the swirling darkness within, demonic figures poured forth ¨C hulking brutes with razor-sharp ws and nightmarish creatures defying description. Their bloodshot eyes scanned the celestial realm, hungry for destruction.


    "Asura..." Jin Huoxuan spoke in a deep voice. The golden crow mes erupted around his body as he sent a sound transmission to Jin Yuxin. "Get him away from here."


    Without hesitation, Jin Yuxin grabbed Jin Yang and vanished.


    "Allow me to assist you, Brother Huang," Jin Huoxuan stepped forward, and a massive golden crow image materialized in the sky, followed by a deafening cry.


    Screech!


    The colossal golden crow image descended upon the battlefield, its fiery wings casting grotesque shadows on the grotesque demons. Demons closest to the impact zone shrieked as they were consumed by the inferno. The sheer heat pushed back the tide of demons momentarily, creating a much-needed respite for the citizens below.


    The golden sword in Huang Yiming''s hand vibrated with celestial energy, a stark contrast to the obsidian armor of the monstrous Asura.


    "Since you insist on a fight, let me stop you here," Huang Yiming uttered coldly.


    Yin Sikong smiled with sinister amusement. "Come on. Show me what you''ve got. As long as you can beat them, I will y with you."


    With a battle cry that echoed through the city, Huang Yiming charged.


    The Asura God, its eyes burning with cold fury, met Huang Yiming''s charge with a thunderous roar.


    BOOM!


    The impact of their collision shook the very foundations of Nine Firmament City. Buildings trembled, citizens were thrown off bnce, and a shockwave rippled outwards, shattering windows and sending debris flying.


    An epic battle between gods had officially begun!


    In the far distance, Yun Lintian watched everything unfold with a solemn expression. He finally understood the situation ¨C this must be the beginning of the Primordial War!


    He studied Huang Yiming carefully. This person was undoubtedly the Yellow Emperor. Looking at the battlefield, a sudden thought struck him. Before arriving here, there weren''t even traces of battle. Most of the skeletons possessed no wounds. But now, it seemed different.


    Doubts crept back into his mind. Yun Lintian couldn''t determine again whether he had traveled back in time.


    Crackle!


    At this moment, Yin Sikong, his expression unreadable, raised a hand. The air crackled with dark energy as a grotesque portal ripped open in the sky, revealing a swirling vortex of inky darkness.


    A monstrous skeletal hand wed and dripping with a decayed aura, reached through the portal.


    Jin Huoxuan, his face grim, turned to Huang Yiming. "Brother Huang, we cannot continue like this."


    There were only ten True Gods on their side. The people from the White Tiger God n and the other ns hadn''t arrived yet. It was difficult to fight Yin Sikong and the Asura Gods he brought with him.


    Huang Yiming sted away the Asura God in front of him and swept his spiritual sense over the city. Li Shan and the others were engaged in fierce battles with the other Asura Gods while the citizens desperately fought back the demonic horde. The situation was dire.


    And now, Yin Sikong finally made his move.


    As the monstrous hand pulled itself further through the portal, Yun Lintian recognized the aura of the Great Law of Death emanating from it, a terrible premonition gripping him.


    Huang Yiming, his golden sword held high, met Yin Sikong''s gaze. "Has the God of Death ordered this?" he asked solemnly.


    Unease gnawed at him. First, the God of Mortals'' alleged actions against the Netherworld people, and now Yin Sikong wielding the Grip of Death, a mysterious entity under the God of Death''s dominion. Had the two Primordial Gods truly fallen out?


    "What do you think?" A cruel smile twisted Yin Sikong''s lips.


    A cold dread settled in Huang Yiming''s gut. Yin Sikong''s cryptic response confirmed his worst suspicions. The God of Mortals and the God of Death were indeed at odds!


    The Grip of Death extended further, and the aura of the Great Law of Death immediately washed over the city. Many people below fell to the ground one after another as if their souls had been ripped away.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. The power of the Great Law of Life erupted from within him. He whirled around and rushed towards the inn.


    "Hmm?" Yin Sikong raised an eyebrow in surprise, ncing at Yun Lintian in the distance.


    Huang Yiming''s face hardened. He raised his sword and swung at Yin Sikong, unleashing a torrent of golden light.


    The golden brilliance mmed into Yin Sikong''s defenses, sending shockwaves through the ravaged city. However, the surprise attack wasn''t enough to break through Yin Sikong''s defenses, or more precisely, the power of the Great Law of Death that shielded him.


    "A big fish lurks here," Yin Sikong scoffed, a dark chuckle escaping his lips. "No wonder you wouldn''t leave."


    Meanwhile, the Grip of Death, its skeletal fingers radiating decay, continued its descent towards the city. Below, screams ripped through the air as the mere presence of the Grip drained the life force from unsuspecting citizens.


    Witnessing this scene, Jin Huoxuan made a difficult decision. "Forgive me, Brother Huang."


    As he spoke, the Golden Crow image in the sky exploded into a sea of golden mes. Jin Huoxuan, engulfed in the golden mes, vanished from the battlefield ¨C he had escaped!


    Unfazed by Jin Huoxuan''s escape, Huang Yiming seemed to have a sudden realization. He now understood why Yun Lintian had appeared here and the meaning behind his cryptic words...

 Chapter 2029 Grand Scheme (6)

    Chapter 2029 Grand Scheme (6)


    ??Huang Yiming had to admit his shock at the aura of the Great Law of Life Yun Lintian exuded. It also deepened his understanding of why Yun Lintian appeared here.


    At this moment, Yin Sikong nced at the two Asura Gods behind him. They immediately disappeared, chasing after Yun Lintian.


    Seeing this, Huang Yiming shouted, "Li Shan! Protect him!"


    Li Shan''s aura erupted from his body, sting away the Asura God in front of him. He then transformed into a streak of silver light, rushing towards Yun Lintian''s position.


    The two Asura Gods materialized beside Yun Lintian in almost an instant. Their True God auras locked onto him, immobilizing himpletely.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed dramatically. Even if he went all out, he wouldn''t be able to break free from the restraint of two True Gods.


    Suddenly, a wave of oppressive darkness descended upon him. The hulking Asura God with obsidian scales and glowing red eyes among the two unleashed a devastating attack. A giant ck w, radiating pure destruction, tore through the air towards Yun Lintian.


    Just as the w was about to engulf him, a blinding silver light erupted from behind. Li Shan, his spear imbued with a dazzling brilliance, intercepted the attack head-on. The sh of energies sent shockwaves rippling outwards, momentarily pushing back the Asura God.


    The impact sent tremors through Li Shan''s body, but he held firm. Though he didn''t understand the importance of protecting Yun Lintian, he was a man who never defied his master''s orders. With a mighty roar, he pushed back against the Asura Gods, creating an opening for Yun Lintian to escape.


    Yun Lintian, momentarily shaken by the close call, looked back at Li Shan''s determined figure holding back the monstrous Asura Gods. A surge of gratitude welled up within him, fueling his resolve. He couldn''t let Li Shan fight alone.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, the Yama King''s robe materialized on Yun Lintian''s body. The vibrant green aura that had surrounded him moments ago vanished, reced by an oppressive cloak of darkness that seemed to drain the life from the surrounding air. In his hands, the Book of the Dead and Judge''s Pen appeared, radiating an otherworldly glow.


    The battlefield fell silent. The sh of steel and the roar of Asura Gods faded into the background as all eyes converged on Yun Lintian.


    "Yama King? How is this possible?" Yin Sikong, hisposure shattered, narrowed his eyes at Yun Lintian. He couldn''t be more familiar with the Yama King, but he was certain Yun Lintian wasn''t the Yama King he knew.


    Before anyone could unravel the mystery, Yun Lintian raised his head, the Judge''s Pen clutched tightly in his hand. His voice, devoid of its usual warmth, boomed across the battlefield, carrying the chilling weight of a suprememand.


    "All souls under Heaven, heed my call!"


    The remaining grotesque demons and the Asura Gods were brought to an immediate halt. Their eyes turned towards Yun Lintian as if responding to hismand.


    "Return to the Netherworld," Yun Lintian boomed again. All the demons instantly sank into the ground and vanishedpletely.


    However, Yun Lintian noticed with a jolt that the Asura Gods remained unmoved. Their red eyes continued to fixate on Yun Lintian, treating him as prey.


    "Roar!" A low growl rumbled from the colossal Asura God in the far distance. Its dark energy pulsed with a malevolent light.


    A flicker of unease ran through Yun Lintian. The Judge''s Pen felt heavy in his hand, the borrowed power of the Yama King coursing through him like a chilling current. He hadn''t used it for the second time since acquiring it, unsure of the intricacies of wielding such power.


    One thing was certain: it was useless against a True God.


    The Grip of Death continued its descent, unstoppable.


    At that moment, Yin Sikong''s aura abruptly exploded, engulfing the entire city in a deathly aura. He locked eyes with Yun Lintian. "You cannot escape."


    A chill ran down Yun Lintian''s spine. However, his concerny solely with Nantian Yu''s safety. The Vermilion Bird mes he put around her room wouldn''t hold against the Great Law of Death.


    Just as Yun Lintian prepared to unleash his full power, a golden streak rocketed towards the sky, forming a massive golden barrier around the city.


    The barrier shimmered against the encroaching Grip of Death. It was a valiant effort, but the raw power of the True God aura threatened to breach it.


    Huang Yiming, bathed in brilliant golden light, looked at Yun Lintian. "Leave. Now."


    Li Shan recovered his senses andunched attacks at nearby Asura Gods, sending them flying.


    Recognizing the situation, Yun Lintian morphed into a shadow, darting towards the inn.


    Yin Sikong turned to Huang Yiming. "Ah, there you are. I feared you wouldn''t reveal your true strength."


    Huang Yiming''s voice,ced with cold killing intent, remained calm. "You will pay for this."


    "Come on, then," Yin Sikongughed coldly. His aura surged, splitting the world into halves ¨C ck and gold.


    Reaching Nantian Yu''s room, Yun Lintian was relieved to find her unharmed, though pale.


    Nantian Yu sighed in relief upon seeing him. "Are you okay?"


    "We need to leave," Yun Lintian said, reaching out to take her hand.


    Suddenly, a bloody figure materialized in the room, unleashing a sharp, explosive power. A bloody de thrust towards Yun Lintian''s heart with lightning speed.


    Caughtpletely off guard, Nantian Yu was sted out of the room and collided with the hallway wall.


    A cold glint shed in Yun Lintian''s eyes. Genuine anger red. This bastard actually dared to attack him again in such a situation.


    Without dodging, Yun Lintian swiftly raised his hand to meet the iing de.


    Puff!


    The de pierced his hand, stopping its momentum as he gripped it firmly.


    "Get lost!" Yun Lintian uttered coldly, pulling the de towards him before delivering a punch to the bloody figure''s head with his other hand.


    Ssh!


    The bloody figure''s head exploded in a spray of gore that sttered across the room and the window behind Yun Lintian.


    "Big Brother Yun," Linlin called out, her gaze falling on the bloodstain on the window.


    Yun Lintian nced at it, his heart skipping a beat. The bloodstain was identical to the one he''d seen earlier.


    In a sh, he vanished from the spot and reappeared in the hallway.


    Nantian Yu had already risen from the ground, a trickle of blood running from the corner of her mouth.


    Just as Yun Lintian reached out to help her, the world plunged intoplete darkness¡­

 Chapter 2030 Phoenix Cry

    <h4>Chapter 2030 Phoenix Cry</h4>


    The world lurched back into existence, a disorienting rush. Gone were the screams of battle and the oppressive aura of death. Time itself seemed to stand still.


    The expressions of Huang Yiming, Yin Sikong, and the other True Gods morphed in shock. They recognized the power ¨C the power of only one being: the Primordial God!


    Before they could even react, a wave of the Great Law of Death swept across the space with horrifying speed.


    True Gods and Asura Gods in the far distance instantly became skeletons as the aura washed over them.


    "The God of Death?" Huang Yiming uttered, confusioncing his voice.


    "My lord!" With a roar, Li Shan unleashed his full power and charged towards Huang Yiming. Without hesitation, he shoved Huang Yiming away with all his might.


    As he sessfully sent his master flying to the tower, Li Shan was consumed by the deathly aura, turning into a skeleton that crumbled to the ground.


    "Hahaha! You''re finished, Huang Yiming!" Yin Sikong cackled wildly. Though bewildered by his master''s sudden intervention, he didn''t dwell on it ¨C perhaps his master was simply venting his anger.


    Yin Sikong''sughter died in his throat as his own body began to decay.


    "No! Master?!" he shrieked in disbelief, attempting to react, but it was toote. In a heartbeat, he too was reduced to a skeleton.


    The Grip of Death itself withered and dissipated into nothingness as the aura swept past it.


    Huang Yiming floated above the tower, a silent observer of the unfolding scene. He knew his demise was imminent.


    Turning to Yun Lintian, he muttered under his breath, "Some things¡­ cannot be changed. At least, not here¡­ I see¡ª"


    His voice was abruptly cut short as the aura washed over him, transforming him into a skeleton. It toppled onto the tower''s roof, lying there peacefully.


    Utterly stunned, Yun Lintian had never witnessed such power before. Was this the true strength of the Great Law of Death?


    "Be careful!" Nantian Yu appeared before Yun Lintian in a sh, her phoenix mes erupting outwards to form a barrier around them.


    Yun Lintian snapped back to his senses and unleashed everything he had. The crown materialized on his head, resonating with the power of the Great Law of Life. A vibrant green barrier instantly materialized around them.


    The aura of the Great Law of Death mmed into the barrier with a bone-jarring impact.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face draining of color. He could feel his energy depleted by more than eighty percent. There was no way he could withstand the deadly power of the Primordial God.


    Linlin and Qingqing tried their best to help, but their efforts were futile. They were rendered powerless with a single blow.


    Nantian Yu reached out and touched Yun Lintian''s chest. A serene smile graced her face as she met his gaze. Perhaps it was the inevitability of death that brought her such calmness.


    "Do you remember telling you that I felt like I''d known you for a long time?" Nantian Yu spoke softly. "I think I understand why now."


    Screech!


    A phoenix''s cry pierced the air, followed by the emergence of a fiery Divine Phoenix Soul.


    At the same moment, Yun Lintian felt a resonance within his own soul, more precisely, with the Divine Phoenix Soul residing within him.


    Suddenly, another Divine Phoenix Soul erupted from Yun Lintian''s body, its cry echoing in response to Nantian Yu''s.


    "I knew it," Nantian Yu smiled. "You truly possess the Divine Phoenix Soul."


    "What are you trying to do...?" Confusion clouded Yun Lintian''s voice. However, he noticed the position Nantian Yu assumed ¨C a perfect mirror of the skeleton he''d seen before.


    Before he could react, Nantian Yu spoke again, her voice filled with resolve. "In the past, you protected me with your life. Now, it''s my turn... You must live on, my Feng."


    Nantian Yu''s Divine Phoenix Soul quickly enveloped Yun Lintian''s, seemingly bidding farewell before soaring skyward. The phoenix mes surrounding it burned with renewed vigor. In a burst of brilliance, the Divine Phoenix Soul exploded into a sea of mes.


    The mes illuminated the darkness like a celestial firework before descending upon Yun Lintian, forming a powerful fiery barrier that somehow managed to ward off the aura of the Great Law of Death.


    "You..." Yun Lintian was speechless, a wave of shock washing over him.


    Nantian Yu smiled as her body rapidly decayed. In a matter of moments, her arms, legs, and waist all turned into bone, leaving behind a skeleton that mirrored the one from his vision.


    With a thud, Nantian Yu''s skeleton crumpled to the ground in the exact position he had witnessed before.


    Yun Lintian''s mind reeled. He stared nkly at the skeleton, his thoughts utterly numbed.


    Screech¡ª


    The Divine Phoenix Soul above let out a mournful cry that echoed through the devastated city, ament that pierced the veil of death.


    "Legend speaks of twin phoenixes: Feng and Yu..."


    "...Feng and Yu faced a formidable foe, and Feng sacrificed itself to protect Yu..."


    Yan Jingru''s voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "Why...?" Yun Lintian mumbled in a daze.


    Enveloped in darkness, the phoenix mes burned fiercely around Yun Lintian, a testament to Nantian Yu''s unwavering will to protect him.


    Time seemed to lose its meaning. When Yun Lintian finally regained his senses, the darkness receded, revealing a bizarre sight. Time itself seemed fast-forwarded. Everything around him ¨C the inn, the once-prosperous city ¨C was rapidly eroded by the relentless march of time.


    As the scene unfolded, Yun Lintian glimpsed figures vaguely appearing in the city, their faces obscured by time.


    When the scene stopped abruptly, Yun Lintian found himself back in the inn. Nantian Yu''s skeleton and the phoenix mes were gone.


    With a whoosh, Lin Yitong and the others materialized around him.


    "Are you okay?" Long Qingxuan asked with concern.


    Lin Yitong nced at the empty space in front of Yun Lintian and then at Nantian Fengyu. Recalling Nantian Fengyu''s story, though unbelievable, it must be...true.


    Nantian Fengyu approached Yun Lintian and wrapped her arms gently around him. "It''s alright."


    Yun Lintian subconsciously hugged her back tightly, his voice a murmur. "Will you disappear too, Fifth Sister?"


    Nantian Fengyu closed her eyes, pressing her face against his chest. "No, I won''t."


    Yun Lintian clung to her even tighter, a primal fear gripping him ¨C the fear of losing her.


    Yun Yi, Zhang Yu, and Long Qingxuan watched silently, their words lost in the face of such raw emotion¡­

 Chapter 2031 Fog of Mysteries

    <h4>Chapter 2031 Fog of Mysteries</h4>


    A few minutester, Yun Lintian calmed himself down. It wasn''t the first time he''d regretted his decision. Had he personally taken Nantian Yu out of the city, she would probably still be alive. However, it had already happened. There was nothing he could do now.


    Yun Lintian looked at Nantian Fengyu in his arms and asked softly, "Did you see it, Fifth Sister?"


    "Mhm," Nantian Fengyu replied gently. "I could feel her emotions and thoughts. In fact, she had lost the will to live for a long time. Her trip to the Nine Firmament City was herst chance to enjoy the world."


    Yun Lintian fell silent. He had, in fact, sensed a deep depression in Nantian Yu''s heart during their time together. The impending marriage between her and Jin Yang was like the final nail in the coffin.


    "It''s alright now," Nantian Fengyu said softly. "She''s finally free."


    Yun Lintian gripped Nantian Fengyu''s shoulders and looked directly into her eyes. "Can you promise me something, Fifth Sister? You must not give up on yourself like her, no matter what happens in the future."


    Nantian Fengyu''s eyes flickered slightly as she replied, "I promise you."


    Yun Lintian slowly nodded. "Remember that."


    Nantian Fengyu smiled but said nothing further.


    After giving them some time, Lin Yitong asked, "What happened?"


    Yun Lintian turned to face everyone and began recounting the situation.


    The expressions of Lin Yitong and the others turned grave upon hearing this.


    "The God of Death..." Yun Yi frowned deeply. "Did he truly initiate it?"


    Lin Yitong gave Yun Lintian a long look and asked, "What''s your take?"


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment before saying, "It was undoubtedly the Great Law of Death, and it was the most potent one I''ve encountered so far. As far as we know, the God of Death is the only one who wields such power. While I want to doubt him, it''s undeniable that he must have been involved somehow."


    He paused briefly and continued, "However, it doesn''t make sense to me. Even if the God of Death was enraged, it wouldn''t make sense for him to kill his own general. Though I don''t know how strong Yin Sikong truly was, he was definitely one of the most powerful generals under the God of Death. There would be no benefit in killing him, especially with the Primordial War about to begin."


    "Is it possible someone framed him?" Lin Yitong asked.


    Yun Lintian turned to her, his curiosity piqued. "What''s your take, Senior?"


    Yun Lintiancked any understanding of the true power wielded by Primordial Gods and True Gods. Their previous encounter hadn''t revealed their full strength. Therefore, he couldn''t determine whether someone framed the God of Death.


    Lin Yitong, on the other hand, was a True God herself. She undoubtedly had a better grasp of the capabilities of both True Gods and Primordial Godspared to him. Since she posed this question, it implied she believed framing was a possibility.


    "Based on your ount," Lin Yitong replied, "it''s clear those beings only disyed a fraction of their strength. When True Gods sh, this entire city won''t withstand the battle."


    "There could be a few reasons why they held back. Firstly, they might be well aware of each other''s ultimate abilities and waiting for the other to make a move first. Yin Sikong''s deliberate attack on the city supports this theory."


    "Secondly, there might be an external constraint on both sides. Didn''t Huang Yiming mention something about the Celestial Realm? Perhaps this city originally belonged to the Celestial Realm. Logically, Yin Sikong should''ve aimed for a swift victory to avoid reinforcements from the Celestial Realm, yet he didn''t. I''m unsure what truly hindered him."


    "It''s also possible he believed the Grip of Death was sufficient to handle Huang Yiming and the others."


    Lin Yitong fixated her gaze on Yun Lintian. "Huang Yiming was on the verge of unleashing his true power, but the appearance of the Great Law of Death interrupted him. Don''t you think that was a bit too coincident?"


    Yun Lintian seemed to grasp something. "Are you implying¡­?" he asked.


    Lin Yitong offered a gentle nod. "Whoever orchestrated this might have allowed the battle to progress just long enough to announce to the world that Huang Yiming and Yin Sikong, representing the God of Mortals and the God of Death, were locked inbat here."


    Everyone instantly grasped the reason behind Lin Yitong''s question regarding the possibility of the God of Death being framed. If the God of Death were truly enraged, he wouldn''t have deployed Yin Sikong in the first ce. He could have simply obliterated everyone in the city from the outset.


    Yun Lintian meticulously reyed the entire situation in his mind, and a sense of suspicion grew stronger with each iteration.


    "However, we can''t rule out the God of Death''s involvement," Lin Yitong continued. "Frankly, the information we have is negligible. It only confirms that the city''s destruction involved someone wielding the Great Law of Death."


    Everyone murmured their agreement.


    "Now, the key questions are: who brought the city here? More precisely, who established the Kunlun Realm? Was it Huang Yiming himself or someone else? And why wasn''t this ce cleaned up?" Lin Yitong said, furrowing her brow.


    Yun Lintian''s mind shed back to the silhouettes he had seen earlier. If anyone brought the Kunlun Realm to the Nine Heavens Realms, it had to be them... Who were they?


    "Do you think this is your father''s arrangement?" Long Qingxuan asked Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian shook his head firmly. "No doubt it is. But I don''t understand why he wanted me to see this, or the whole time travel situation for that matter."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t decipher his father''s purpose in sending him here. What message was he trying to convey?


    "Let''s move on," Lin Yitong dered, exiting the inn.


    Everyone exchanged brief nces before following her out.


    ***


    "So many lives lost here," Yu Xin muttered, frowning at the mountains of skeletons before her.


    A rough estimate revealed over five hundred thousand skeletons just in this area, not including those she''d seen on the way. This part of the city alone must have housed at least two million people.


    "They seem to have perished before the battle even began," Huo Jinyang observed, examining the various rusted weapons scattered on the ground. It was clear these people hadn''t even had a chance to fight.


    Meanwhile, Lin Feng didn''t say anything. His eyes firmly fixated on the majestic tower in front of him¡­

 Chapter 2032 Resurrection (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2032 Resurrection (1)</h4>


    Lin Feng felt an oppressive aura emanating from the tower. He was convinced the remains of the Kunlun Gody within.


    "I don''t think we should enter," Yue Shen interjected suddenly. Her eyes shimmered with a silver light. "Something feels amiss."


    "We can''t abandon our mission," Lin Feng dered solemnly. As a devoted follower of the Kunlun God, mere danger wouldn''t deter him.


    Without waiting for anyone, Lin Feng waved his hand, clearing a path through the skeletons and striding purposefully towards the tower.


    Huo Jinyang wavered for a moment before following him. Although he acknowledged that any treasures found here belonged to Yun Lintian ording to their agreement, the possibility of something left behind by the Kunlun God was too tempting. Finders keepers, he thought.


    "Sister Yue?" Yu Xin inquired hesitantly.


    "The choice is yours," Yue Shen replied calmly. "I won''t be joining you inside."


    Yu Xin nced back and forth between Lin Feng and Huo Jinyang, uncertainty flickering in her eyes. Finally, she spoke up. "I''ll wait outside as well."


    Preserving her life took precedence over the Kunlun God''s remains. At the very least, she would wait until Yun Lintian''s group arrived.


    Lin Feng and Huo Jinyang reached the tower''s entrance. Both men meticulously scanned the gate and surrounding area, vignt for any potential traps.


    Satisfied that it was safe, Lin Feng took a deep breath and reached out to touch the gate.


    A resounding bang echoed through the city as a tremor surged through the ancient tower. High atop the structure, a monstrous skeleton emerged. Runes etched into its ribcage pulsed with a faint jade luminescence, the residual energy of a forgotten spell.


    For millennia, the skeletal guardian had slumbered, its spirit tethered to this ce by a powerful enchantment. However, the wards protecting the tower today detected an intrusion.


    Lin Feng and Huo Jinyang''s expressions contorted in shock. The skeleton''s aura was unmistakable - a True God!


    A sudden glint of silver light emanated from the skeleton''s empty sockets. In its hand, a silver spear materialized, radiating an eerie silver glow.


    The monstrous skeleton''s spear vibrated with power, its tip aimed squarely at Lin Feng, the one who dared desecrate the tower''s entrance. Panic flooded Lin Feng''s veins. He hadn''t considered such a powerful guardian. All his bravado vanished, reced by a primal terror of annihtion.


    Huo Jinyang, ever the pragmatist, bellowed, "Run!" and bolted back towards Yue Shen and Yu Xin, hoping they could somehow outrun a True God''s wrath.


    Lin Feng, however, fueled by his fanaticism, stood rooted to the spot. This was the Kunlun God''s remains! How could he turn back now? A blue sword, dwarfed by the spectral spear, materialized in his hand, radiating a daunting aura.


    "S-Sister..." Yu Xin whimpered. Though everyone present had reached the God Ascension Realm, the chasm between it and the True God Realm was unimaginable. Resistance was futile.


    As the spear intensified its tremor with a chilling effect, a voice, ancient and ethereal, resonated through the air.


    "Who dares disturb my lord''s slumber?!"


    The voice vibrated with power, shaking the very foundation of the tower. Lin Feng and the others stumbled back, ears ringing¡­


    ***


    **


    *


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian mmed his foot onto the ground, shattering the jade tiles. However, the divine stone he''d expected to find was missing. To verify his time travel, Yun Lintian had buried a divine stone imbued with his aura here. Now, it was gone.


    Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings with the Eyes of Heaven, but his aura was undetectable. What was happening?


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu inquired curiously.


    "I buried a divine stone here to confirm the situation," Yun Lintian exined, furrowing his brow deeply. "But it''s vanished... I can''t tell if someone took it or if it never existed in the first ce."


    Perched on his shoulder, Linlin''s eyes flickered subtly. She had clearly seen her mother, signifying their sessful journey back in time. But where was the stone?


    Linlin considered telling Yun Lintian but ultimately held back.


    "They definitely saw you over there, right?" Zhang Yu questioned, frowning. "Someone must have removed it."


    Yun Lintian was momentarily speechless. The bloodstains in those rooms were undeniably his doing, confirming his past presence. The possibility of someone taking the stone held more weight... But who could it be? And how did they know?


    "Who dares disturb my lord''s slumber?!"


    A booming voice shattered the air, grabbing everyone''s attention. They collectively turned towards the distant tower.


    "A True God," Lin Yitong said calmly. "Very powerful one."


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes, observing the scene unfold from afar. He recognized the voice ¨C Li Shan, the former city lord, a True God presumed long dead. Confusion gnawed at him. How was this possible? The Great Law of Death had eradicated him¡­ or so he thought.


    "Those fools," Zhang Yu muttered coldly. Lin Feng''s group had undoubtedly triggered some kind of trap.


    "Should we intervene?" Yun Yi inquired.


    Yun Lintian turned to Lin Yitong. "Senior, can you restrain him?"


    "While formidable, his current state likely hinders his full potential. However, the question remains: why should we intervene?" Lin Yitong replied calmly.


    The fate of Lin Feng''s group held no significance for her. Lin Yitong saw no advantage in aiding them.


    "Even if they perish, we''ll still have to face Li Shan," Yun Lintian argued. "It''s in our best interest to keep them alive for now. Additionally, I''m curious about Li Shan''s current state. He should be definitively deceased."


    Lin Yitong pondered his words, her gaze fixed on the distantmotion. While Lin Feng''s fate held no personal significance, the enigma surrounding Li Shan''s return piqued her curiosity.


    ording to her knowledge, anyone facing the Great Law of Death would be utterly obliterated, leaving no possibility of returning in any form.


    "Let''s go," Lin Yitong dered, leading everyone towards the tower.


    High atop the tower, Li Shan''s spectral form crackled with potent energy. He hurled the silver spear with unimaginable force, aiming directly at Lin Feng. The spear tore through the air, a streak of silver light streaking towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s expression turned grim. He roared and prepared to unleash his aura. However, before he could move, several thick green vines erupted from the ground, forming a massive shield in front of him.


    BOOM!


    A colossal explosion erupted as the silver light mmed into the shield. A shockwave rippled outward, sting away all the skeletons on the za...

 Chapter 2033 Resurrection (2)

    Chapter 2033 Resurrection (2)


    ??Lin Feng, momentarily saved from Li Shan''s wrath, stood stunned for a moment before quickly grasping the situation. Instinct kicked in, and he retreated towards Yu Xin''s position.


    Meanwhile, Li Shan''s spectral form flickered with curiosity as he turned to the neers. His gaze swept across them,nding on Lin Yitong.


    Lin Yitong, who had arrived alongside Yun Lintian and the others, stared calmly at Li Shan. The air crackled with unspoken tension. Neither made a further move.


    Yun Lintiannded in front of Lin Feng''s group and inquired, "What happened?"


    "Thank you for saving me," Lin Feng cupped his fists and said gratefully. "I was too eager to enter the tower."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. It was as he expected. He turned his attention to Li Shan, carefully observing him. Through his Eyes of Heaven, he could see a trace of the Great Law of Death within Li Shan, but he still couldn''t understand how Li Shan had returned to life in this spectral form.


    "The True Wood Spirit?" Li Shan spoke, his voice eerily cold.


    "You retain consciousness," Lin Yitong said, surprised. "That''s good. We can talk this out."


    "No," Li Shan spoke coldly. "It is my duty to protect my lord."


    Before Lin Yitong could respond, Li Shan''s aura abruptly exploded. The silver spear, charged with renewed intensity, pulsed with a malevolent light that threatened to obliterate everything in its path.


    "How stubborn," Lin Yitong sighed, shaking her head. She raised her jade hand gently. Several thick vines erupted from the ground, immediately rushing towards Li Shan from all directions.


    Li Shan flicked his wrist, and the malevolent silver light around his spear erupted, cutting down all the oing vines.


    However, the vines continued to appear, relentlessly rushing towards him.


    "Get lost!" A frustrated roar ripped from Li Shan''s spectral form, echoing across the battlefield.


    The silver spear whirled in a deadly ballet, severing the relentless green tendrils that sprouted from the ground at Lin Yitong''smand. Yet, for every vine he destroyed, two more seemed to erupt, their vibrant life force a stark contrast to the necrotic energy swirling around him.


    At this moment, two more green vines suddenly appeared beneath Li Shan''s feet and wrapped around his skeletal legs, immobilizing him.


    Li Shan struggled to free himself, but his arms were soon tightly bound by the surrounding green vines. A few secondster, his entire body waspletely immobilized.


    Yun Lintian looked at Lin Yitong in awe. Although her attacks seemed ordinary, he understood how difficult they were for Li Shan to deal with.


    Lin Yitong possessed a deep understanding of the Great Law of Life, a natural counter to the Great Law of Death. It could be said that Li Shan had unfortunately met his perfect opponent.


    "Can we talk now?" Lin Yitong asked calmly. Li Shan struggled in vain to break free.


    Lin Yitong pointed at Yun Lintian and inquired, "Do you remember him?"


    The silver lights in Li Shan''s eye sockets flickered. He seemed to be examining Yun Lintian. "Who are you?" he rasped.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He hadn''t altered his appearance. It was illogical for Li Shan to forget him.


    He stepped forward and cupped his fists. "Junior Yun Lintian greets City Lord Li. We met during the night of the raid."


    "City Lord?" Lin Feng and the others eximed in surprise.


    Li Shan fell silent for a moment before speaking. "I cannot recall anything. I only know that I must protect my lord."


    Yun Lintian frowned. "Then do you remember who your lord is?"


    "Of course," Li Shan replied without hesitation. "The Yellow Emperor is my lord."


    "Senior, do you know why you''ve be like this?" Yun Lintian inquired further, hoping to jog Li Shan''s memory.


    "No," Li Shan replied honestly. "I have slumbered for a very long time. This is my second awakening."


    Yun Lintian''s puzzlement deepened. Li Shan clearly suffered memory loss, only retaining fragments about his master and some general knowledge.


    "The second awakening?" Lin Yitong echoed. "Who did you encounter the first time?"


    Li Shan remained silent, deflecting with a question, "What is your purpose here?"


    "We have no hidden agendas," Yun Lintian replied honestly. "We seek resources and the truth behind the Yellow Emperor''s demise."


    Desperationced Li Shan''s voice as he inquired, "Do you know how my lord fell?"


    "We have some knowledge," Lin Yitong interjected. "Perhaps you should answer our question first."


    Li Shan locked eyes with Yun Lintian for a moment before shifting his gaze to Lin Yitong. "A shrouded man and woman, cloaked in white mist. They were incredibly powerful¡­ far stronger than you."


    Lin Yitong raised an eyebrow, surprised rather than offended. Many surpassed her in strength, but she hadn''t anticipated such a vast gap. Based on Li Shan''s description, these individuals were likely several times more powerful than her. Who could they be? The question lingered in her mind.


    "What did they do?" she pressed further.


    "They simply told me someone would arrive, someone capable of breaking the curse upon me," Li Shan replied without hesitation. He stared at Lin Yitong, a glimmer of hope flickering in his spectral eyes. "Are you the one?"


    Lin Yitong furrowed her brow and shook her head regretfully. "I cannot."


    Just as Li Shan''s disappointment became evident, Lin Yitong continued, "But he might be able to help."


    Li Shan turned to Yun Lintian, surprise flickering across his spectral features. "You?"


    Yun Lintian met his gaze. "I can''t guarantee sess, but I''m willing to try."


    "What would you ask in return?" Li Shan inquired cautiously.


    "Nothing," Yun Lintian replied gently. "I am already indebted to you. Without your intervention during the raid, I might have been trapped by the Asura Gods."


    "Then can you tell me what became of my lord?" Li Shan persisted, his voiceced with a newfound urgency.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian began,unching into a detailed ount of the night of the raid. He naturally omitted any mention of time travel.


    Li Shan fell silent for a long time after hearing the tragic tale. The circumstances of his lord''s demise were far worse than he had ever imagined.


    "The Yellow Emperor''s remains should be located on the tower''s summit," Yun Lintian resumed. "But where are they now?"


    "Within his chambers," Li Shan responded. "I''ve discovered a significant amount of resources here. Consider them all yours - a token of my gratitude if you can lift the curse."


    "Allow me to try it," Yun Lintian dered, soaring towards Li Shan.

 Chapter 2034 Resurrection (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2034 Resurrection (3)</h4>


    "There''s no guarantee of sess," Yun Lintian warned. "The fragments of the Great Law of Death are deeply embedded within you. It could be fatal."


    Li Shan remained surprisingly calm. "I understand. Please, proceed."


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate further. He inhaled deeply, extending his hand with an open palm towards Li Shan. Focusing his energy, he channeled the power of the Great Law of Life.


    A soft, white light emanated from his hand, a stark contrast to the necrotic energy coursing through Li Shan''s body.


    As the light made contact with Li Shan, a guttural moan ripped from his spectral form. His body writhed in agony as the purifying light shed with the corrupting darkness within him. The vines that bound him pulsed with a vibrant emerald green, mirroring Yun Lintian''s efforts.


    While exerting himself to heal Li Shan, Yun Lintian meticulously searched the depths of Li Shan''s skeletal form. To his disappointment, he found nothing remarkable. The mystery surrounding Li Shan''s "revival" remained shrouded in darkness.


    A fierce internal struggle raged within Li Shan. His spectral form flickered erratically, the battle leaving visible cracks spiderwebbing across his skeletal frame. The stench of decay mingled with the purifying light, creating a nauseating concoction.


    Huo Jinyang, unwilling to give up, initiated a sound transmission to Lin Feng. "Brother Lin¡­"


    Hesitation flickered across Lin Feng''s eyes, then vanished. He took a deep breath and acknowledged, "We were foolishly greedy from the beginning. Let fate decide our course."


    Zhang Yu seemed to pick up on the unspoken exchange between the two. Despite her lower strengthpared to Lin Feng and the others, she spoke boldly. "Let me remind you, we had no intention of saving your pathetic life to begin with."


    Huo Jinyang, though consumed by anger, kept his emotions in check.


    Yue Shen, ncing at Lin Feng and Huo Jinyang, spoke calmly. "Your actions dishonor the Kunlun God."


    Lin Feng''s body trembled visibly. He lowered his head and muttered, "I apologize."


    Yu Xin''s perception of Lin Feng and Huo Jinyang shifted dramatically after witnessing this incident. She could infer the content of their sound transmission. It was difficult to believe they still dared to dream of inheriting the Kunlun God''s legacy.


    Ever the vengeful soul, Zhang Yu refused to let the matter rest. She offered a cold smile. "Do you want some suggestions? Perhaps taking us hostage might force him to make concessions."


    Lin Feng and Huo Jinyang were overwhelmed with shame at her words.


    Their disy of humiliation prompted Zhang Yu to scoff coldly and turn her attention elsewhere.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, a blinding sh erupted from the point of contact. The purifying light intensified, momentarily engulfing Li Shanpletely. His spectral form writhed and convulsed pushed to its limits.


    Yun Lintian, sensing Li Shan''s soul beginning to mend, didn''t hesitate to unleash everything at his disposal. He poured the power of the Great Law of Life and the Tree of Life to their absolute limits.


    Fleshy tissue materialized on Li Shan''s skeletal frame. His organs and blood vessels gradually regenerated ¨C a miraculous sight to behold.


    The vines surrounding Li Shan rapidly sprouted flowers, branches, and leaves. Their roots snaked across the tower, prating the ground below, reaching every corner of the city.


    Soon, trees, grasses, and flowers burst forth everywhere. The once lifeless city began to regain its vitality.


    The blinding light vanished as abruptly as it appeared, plunging the area into a stunned silence. Yun Lintian slumped to his knees, his face pale and drained of color. Exhausted from pushing his powers to their limits, his entire body ached. However, his gaze remained fixed on Li Shan.


    Li Shan stood tall, his spectral form now shrouded in a faint, luminous glow. Gone was the skeletal frame, reced by a being that resembled a human, though with an ethereal air.


    The once hollow echo of his voice now resonated with warmth and intelligence. He appeared years younger than thest time Yun Lintian saw him.


    "It¡­ it worked," Li Shan rasped, flexing his hand in wonder at the sensation. "I can feel again¡­"


    A wave of gratitude washed over him, and he bowed deeply towards Yun Lintian. "Thank you, Young Master Yun. You have saved me from an eternity of torment."


    Yun Lintian managed a weak smile. "It was the least I could do, considering you saved me from the Asura Gods." He gestured towards the revitalized cityscape. "The effects of your healing have spread far and wide."


    Li Shan turned his gaze towards the city, witnessing the flourishing vegetation. A flicker of sadness crossed his features. "You mentioned I am the city lord. Unfortunately, I have no memories."


    Sorrow filled his heart at the sight of countless skeletons scattered throughout the city. Even without his memories, a deep connection to the city seemed to resonate within him.


    Lin Yitong materialized beside Yun Lintian and gently touched his shoulder. A surge of power coursed through his body, and his pale face regained its color.


    "Your understanding of the Great Law of Life has grown even stronger," Lin Yitong said softly.


    "I wasn''t even aware," Yun Lintian admitted, shaking his head. He couldn''t even gauge his own power level at the moment. It seemed he had inexplicably grown stronger.


    Li Shan turned to Yun Lintian and said, "Follow me."


    With that, he leaped down and pushed open the towering gate.


    Yun Lintian and the others followed without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, Lin Feng''s group remained outside. Shame kept Lin Feng and Huo Jinyang from entering the tower, while Yue Shen and Yu Xin had never intended to join them in the first ce.


    Li Shan led Yun Lintian''s group through the massive gate of the tower. An oppressive darkness greeted them, broken only by faint shimmers of jade green emanating from cracks in the stone walls. The stagnant air hung heavy with a decaying stench.


    "Be cautious of the aura here," Li Shan warned, his voice echoing in the vast chamber. He raised his hand, and a silver barrier materialized around everyone.


    Ever vignt, Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings with his Eyes of Heaven. He perceived a densework of energy channels woven throughout the tower, pulsing with a ck light ¨C undoubtedly traces of the Great Law of Death.


    "Did those two people move the Yellow Emperor''s remains here?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    Li Shan shook his head. "I don''t know. When I awoke, my lord was already here¡­ Let''s go. I will bring you there."

 Chapter 2035 Beyond Mystery (1)

    Chapter 2035 Beyond Mystery (1)


    ??The newly revitalized Li Shan moved with newfound grace, gliding through the oppressive darkness like a wisp of smoke. Yun Lintian trailed close behind, his body still ached from the exertion, but his spirit soared.


    Jade green light glimmered from intricate carvings etched into the walls, forming a mesmerizing pattern that seemed to flow with a pulsating energy. Yun Lintian, utilizing his enhanced understanding of the Great Law of Life, instinctively felt a connection to these jade formations.


    "City Lord Li," Yun Lintian spoke, "do you sense a purpose to these carvings?"


    Li Shan stopped, turning his ethereal gaze towards the jade carvings. A flicker of recognition crossed his features. "It was left behind by the man and woman."


    Intrigued, Yun Lintian stepped closer, tracing the intricate patterns with his finger. A surge of jade green light erupted from the carvings, swirling around his hand and traveling up his arm.


    He closed his eyes, focusing on the sensation. Images shed before his mind''s eye ¨C a vast city teeming with life, a majestic emperor radiating benevolence, and a looming darkness slowly consuming thend.


    Suddenly, the visions stopped, and Yun Lintian opened his eyes. "I saw glimpses of the past," he said with a frown. "It was simr to the night of the raid I had experienced. But the visions were unclear. It didn''t look like this Nine Firmament City."


    Hearing this, Lin Yitong reached out to touch the carvings but felt nothing.


    Li Shan frowned a deep sadness enveloping his form. "My memories remain elusive. Yet, I feel a deep connection to this ce, a sense of duty unfulfilled. Perhaps as we delve deeper, some semnce of recollection will emerge."


    "Well, maybe we can find something from the Yellow Emperor''s remains," Yun Lintian offered.


    The group continued their journey through the tower, guided by the jade green carvings.


    Their trek continued for what felt like hours. The oppressive aura remained constant, broken only by the faint jade glow that seemed to pulse with an otherworldly rhythm. The carvings on the walls grew more borate, depicting scenes of a vibrant civilization brought low by a creeping, shadowy blight.


    Yun Lintian, drawing upon his enhanced understanding of the Great Law of Life, could feel the carvings resonating with a faint life force. It was as if these were not mere decorations but remnants of a powerful warding spell meant to hold back the encroaching Great Law of Death.


    He turned to Lin Yitong and asked, "Senior, are there any others you know who possess a deep understanding of the Great Law of Life?"


    "So far, no," Lin Yitong raised her brow. "Aside from both of us, the only person who could mobilize the Great Law of Life to such an extent should be the inheritor of the God of Life."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "There is a high chance that one of the two is the inheritor of the God of Life."


    The trace of the Great Law of Life within these carvings was incredibly strong. At least, the person who created them must have had a better understanding of the Great Law of Life than him.


    "But," Yun Lintian frowned, "if that were the case, why would they leave City Lord Li behind? They could definitely have erased the remnant of the Great Law of Death on him."


    "Indeed," Lin Yitong agreed, nodding. She turned to Li Shan. "Did you ever ask them any questions?"


    "They wouldn''t respond," Li Shan replied. "After they told me about a person who could break the curse, they remained silent to my inquiries and left. By the time I searched for my lord, these carvings and his remains were already here."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow further. "There''s one question that still gues me. How did City Lord Lie back to life? Based on what I understand, your soul should have been destroyed by the Great Law of Death."


    He looked at Li Shan again. "Perhaps those two were the ones who revived you. They might also have erased your memories in the process."


    A heavy silence descended upon the group. The mystery deepened, offering few clues for direction. Pointless spection seemed their only option.


    Suddenly, Long Qingxuan spoke. "City Lord Li, what do you recall about this tower?"


    Li Shan considered for a moment. "I remember how to ess the treasury and the training room."


    Long Qingxuan pressed further. "What kind of training room? Does it have any special functions?"


    "It has a time eleration function," Li Shan replied. "A thousand years inside the room is equivalent to one year outside."


    Long Qingxuan''s eyes met Yun Lintian''s. "Don''t you find that coincidental?"


    Understanding dawned on Yun Lintian. His father had instructed him toe here, even telling him to take anything he desired. Now, everything he needed was within reach.


    "I think those two are likely your parents," Zhang Yu said, looking at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian also harbored the same suspicion. At least, the man had to be his father. Otherwise, how could he have known everything? But why the secrecy? Why erase Li Shan''s memories? What exactly was he trying to tell him?


    "We will find out," Lin Yitong dered, beckoning Li Shan to move forward.


    Putting their doubts aside for the moment, everyone followed Li Shan towards the higher floors.


    Soon, they arrived in front of a room adorned with the jade carvings. Li Shan bowed deeply and spoke with reverence, "Please forgive my intrusion, my lord."


    He reached out to push the door open. Instantly, a powerful surge of the Great Law of Death erupted from within.


    Lin Yitong and Yun Lintian reacted swiftly, ready to take action. Before they could move, however, the jade carvings on the door zed brightly, unleashing a powerful counterforce ¨C the Great Law of Life.


    Bang!


    With a deafening bang, the two fundamental forces collided, locked in a stalemate.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian raised his hand. A surge of emerald light erupted, shing with the inky tendrils of death energy spilling from the chamber. The air crackled with terrifying energy as the twows of existence wrestled for dominance.


    Lin Yitong and the others were forced back. The sheer power of the confrontation threatened to overwhelm them.


    The green light on the jade carvings pulsed even brighter as Yun Lintian''s power came into contact with them. The death energy began to recede under the strong suppression and vanishedpletely after a few minutes.

 Chapter 2036 Beyond Mystery (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2036 Beyond Mystery (2)</h4>


    The oppressive aura disappeared along with the death energy.


    "Strange," Li Shan spoke with a frown. "There was nothing like this thest time I came here."


    "Perhaps it was because you possessed the death energy then," Yun Lintian said while retracting his hand.


    "Let''s go inside," Lin Yitong dered.


    Li Shan didn''t hesitate to push the door open and step into the room, followed by everyone.


    Inside was a dimly lit chamber shrouded in an ethereal glow. A skeletal figurey suspended on a bed. It was, without a doubt, the Yellow Emperor Huang Yiming''s remains.


    "My lord," Li Shan bowed deeply, his eyes filled with sadness.


    Yun Lintian and Lin Yitong carefully checked the skeleton and discovered no soul.


    Disappointment washed over Yun Lintian. No soul. The figure, once the mighty Yellow Emperor, was nothing more than a hollow shell.


    He cupped his fists and bowed slightly. "Junior Yun Lintian pays homage to Senior Huang. Thank you for saving me back then."


    Silence hung heavy in the chamber, burdened by the weight of Yun Lintian''s words.


    A cursory nce around the room revealed nothing remarkable. "Let''s go to the treasury," he spoke, preparing to leave.


    Suddenly, a flicker of light materialized near Huang Yiming''s skeletal remains. It coalesced slowly, revealing a translucent figure¡ªHuang Yiming himself, though faint and ethereal. His once vibrant form was now tinged with the remnants of his soul.


    Li Shan gasped, his eyes widening in disbelief. "My Lord!"


    Huang Yiming''s spectral form shimmered, his voice a mere rasp carried by the stagnant air. "Looks like he didn''t lie to me."


    He turned his gaze towards Yun Lintian, a flicker of recognition igniting within his spectral eyes.


    "It''s you," Huang Yiming rasped, his voice gaining strength. He then turned to Li Shan and spoke in surprise. "Li Shan?¡­ So he keeps the promise."


    "My lord, I could return because of Young Master Yun''s help," Li Shan said excitedly. Turning to Yun Lintian, he said with hope, "Young Master Yun, can you bring my lord back?"


    "I''m not sure," Yun Lintian admitted with uncertainty. "But I can try."


    Before he could step forward, Lin Yitong raised her hand to stop him. "You haven''t recovered yet."


    She turned to Huang Yiming and asked, "Do you remember everything?"


    Huang Yiming looked at Lin Yitong curiously. "This aura¡­ The True Wood Spirit? But you are clearly human¡­ Yes, I can remember everything, including the one who rescued the remnant of my soul."


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian and said, "Thank you for your goodwill, but I know my condition well. I am destined to disappear."


    "My lord!" Li Shan became anxious.


    Huang Yiming smiled at his loyal butler. "You don''t have to be sad. This is my destiny¡­ It''s good to see you in a good condition. From now on, you should live the life you want."


    "My lord¡­" Tears welled up in Li Shan''s eyes.


    "Thank you for everything you did for me," Huang Yiming said gently.


    "I don''t want to leave you, my lord," Li Shan immediately broke down in tears.


    Huang Yiming sighed softly and turned to Yun Lintian. "Please take care of him."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian responded gently.


    "You must have many questions in your head right now. Let''s not waste time. I''ll tell you everything I know," Huang Yiming said. "Let''s start with the attack you have witnessed. What do you think if I tell you that I don''t believe it is the God of Death''s doing?"


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "Are there other people who can wield the Great Law of Death at such a high level?"


    "I don''t know," Huang Yiming shook his head. "But I am sure it''s not the God of Death''s doing, or at least it''s not his intention."


    "What do you mean, Senior?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "Several years have passed, and all the Primordial Gods have fallen. If it was truly the God of Death who took the initiative to attack everyone, no one in the entire Primal Chaos could still be alive." Huang Yiming said in a deep voice.


    "Are you saying the God of Death possessed enough power to defeat all the Primordial Gods?" Lin Yitong asked.


    "Yes," Huang Yiming replied truthfully. "Aside from the Primordial Gods, not many people know the true strength of the God of Death. I once asked my master about it out of curiosity. He told me that death represents an absolute destruction. Even the God of Life herself wouldn''t be able to hold on for long if he were to go all out. The fact that the Primal Chaos is still alive indicates the God of Death had no intention of destroying the world."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He recalled the information during his trip to the Netherworld. ording to Si Junyi and the others, the God of Death mostly defended the Netherworld until his demise. He didn''t seem to have any intentions of taking the initiative to attack the others, which was aligned with Huang Yiming''s words.


    "Fortunately, I had the chance to pay homage to the God of Death," Huang Yiming continued. "My impression of him was that he was a benevolent person. He took great care of those mortal souls. I cannot imagine him attacking innocent souls here."


    "Then¡­?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply, the mystery deepening.


    "The culprit behind all of this," Huang Yiming said in a deep voice, "could be my master or perhaps even the other Primordial Gods. They might have been trying to frame the God of Death."


    Lin Yitong studied Huang Yiming with a hint of curiosity. "Weren''t you subordinate to the God of Mortals? You seem to have more faith in the God of Death than your own master."


    "It''s precisely because I served him that I know many things about him," Huang Yiming said. "He wasn''t without ws. Jealousy was one of them."


    Yun Lintian and the others were taken aback by this revtion. Despite their immense power, the Primordial Gods seemed to be no different from mere mortals when it came to human emotions.


    "He was also quite ambitious," Huang Yiming continued. "He once confided in me that if he possessed the power wielded by the God of Death, he would reshape the Primal Chaos ording to his desires."


    "So, you believe he framed the God of Death?" Yun Lintian pressed.


    "It''s a strong possibility," Huang Yiming sighed. "Back then, I didn''t believe he had the courage for such a scheme."

 Chapter 2037 Beyond Mystery (3)

    Chapter 2037 Beyond Mystery (3)


    ??Recalling Yin Sikong''s earlier appearance and Huang Yiming''s fervent need for confirmation regarding the God of Death''s involvement, Yun Lintian understood. Clearly, Huang Yiming held a stronger faith in the God of Death''s benevolence than in his own master''s words.


    "Are you suggesting there''s someone pulling the God of Mortals'' strings?" Lin Yitong''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s unclear," Huang Yiming shook his head. "The usation he used against the God of Death fit his personality, but I doubt he had the courage to act on his own. Perhaps he had some backing... though that''s just spection."


    "As for the other Primordial Gods, their fear of the God of Death might exin their eptance of the usation. Fear is a powerful tool, and the God of Death embodies that fear."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. The note left by Yun Tian stated the God of Mortals concealed the truth about the Creator''s trace and med the God of Death. It also mentioned the Primordial Gods losing their rationality regarding the Creator. However, Huang Yiming offered a different perspective.


    "Why is everyone afraid of the God of Death?" Qingqing''s question, the first time she showed interest beyond her stomach, broke the silence.


    Huang Yiming smiled kindly. "We True Gods know all too well that the Primordial Gods'' harmony was a facade. Beneath the surface, they harbored a deep distrust for one another. The God of Death, though undeniably kind, was also the strongest. Naturally, no one relishes the idea of someone being more powerful."


    "This fear of his strength is what my master exploited, effectively turning the other gods against him."


    "Oh," Qingqing tilted her head, a finger tapping her chin. "So, everyone''s a bad guy here?"


    Huang Yiming chuckled. "Not entirely inurate. Everyone yed a part in the destruction."


    Zhang Yu frowned deeply. "While the God of Mortals seems like the main antagonist, there are many unanswered questions. What was his ultimate goal? What did he hope to achieve by eliminating the God of Death? Ironically, he died by the God of Death''s hand instead, making his motives even more puzzling."


    "That''s precisely what you all need to uncover," Huang Yiming said gently. "Perhaps you can unravel the truth behind everything."


    "Well, let''s hold off on further discussion for now. There''s no way to confirm it anyway," Yun Lintian interjected. "Now, I''m curious, Senior, who rescued your soul?"


    Huang Yiming paused for a moment before speaking. "This individual is shrouded in mystery. I couldn''t see through him¡­ No one could."


    "He appeared out of nowhere a long time ago and warned me about a major shifting to the Primal Chaos. His message was cryptic, not a direct statement. Only after witnessing the emergence of the Great Law of Death did I understand his meaning."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and added, "The moment you appeared, I knew you weren''t from that era. The sheer number of beast god souls within you was the giveaway."


    Yun Lintian instantly understood the point he''d previously overlooked. All the beast god souls in his body were bestowed upon him by the beast gods themselves, meaning they had to relinquish theirs. Yet, Yan Siqi and the others were demonstrably alive. Naturally, Huang Yiming could guess it from this.


    "Furthermore," Huang Yiming continued, "your aura bears a resemnce to this individual. Coupled with your shared surname, I believe a certain connection exists between the two of you."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow. "It''s possible he''s my father. He was the one who directed me here."


    While he believed this person to be his father, Yun Lintian harbored a strange feeling. Wouldn''t this make his father someone from the Primordial Era?


    "I see¡­ No wonder," Huang Yiming seemed to have a realization. "At a critical juncture, he showed up and preserved remnants of my soul."


    "What''s his motive?" Lin Yitong furrowed her brow. She couldn''t discern any benefit in saving Huang Yiming, considering he would soon fade away.


    "Simple. He wanted me to assist you in your progress," Huang Yiming exined, his gaze fixed on Yun Lintian.


    "Help me?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. "There has to be more to it, right?"


    "Indeed, but he wouldn''t borate," Huang Yiming said gently.


    "You don''t feel any resentment?" Zhang Yu inquired curiously. "Clearly, he''s using you for a minor task."


    "Why harbor resentment?" Huang Yiming smiled. "Besides, it wasn''t without a price. I traded it for Li Shan''s life."


    "My lord¡­" Li Shan cried even harder upon hearing this. Huang Yiming could have used this opportunity for himself, yet he used it on a worthless person like him.


    "Initially, I requested him to erase all your memories," Huang Yiming said to his butler with a kind smile, "but it seems he purposely left a sliver remaining. Now you understand the cost. You better live a meaningful life."


    "I''ll do my utmost, my lord," Li Shan replied with difficulty.


    "So, he simply deposited you here and walked away?" Lin Yitong''s voice wasced with doubt. The effort this mysterious figure exerted seemed disproportionate to the perceived oue.


    "Your skepticism is understandable," Huang Yiming replied gently. "After all, you haven''t witnessed the true potential of Nine Firmament City."


    As he spoke, a low rumble echoed from outside.


    Lin Feng''s group gathered near the tower''s base and witnessed a sudden surge of energy erupting from its peak. It materialized as a tidal wave of pure divine energy, washing away the dust and wreckage that shrouded the city.


    Cracks in the earth pulsed with emerald light, knitting themselves shut. Shattered jade fragments, liberated from the debris, danced in a mesmerizing ballet before seamlessly rejoining their original forms.


    Pagodas, once reduced to rubble, rose majestically from the dust, their intricate carvings gleaming with renewed brilliance. Lush gardens bloomed from barren earth, exotic flowers unfurling petals the color of a sunrise. The air, once thick with decay, breathed anew, cleansed, and infused with the sweet fragrance of blossoming life.


    Building by building, the city reformed. Structures solidified with each passing moment. Canals, choked with debris, overflowed with crystal-clear water, reflecting the vibrant cityscape reborn. As Nine Firmament City rose from its ashes, a collective gasp resonated through the heavens ¨C a celestial chorus witnessing a feat that defied even the divine.


    Once a deste wastnd, Nine Firmament City stood magnificent again¡­

 Chapter 2038 Beyond Mystery (4)

    Chapter 2038 Beyond Mystery (4)


    ??The air in the reborn Nine Firmament City crackled with an energy that transcended the vibrant pulse of life. It was a tangible presence, a shimmering mist that swirled around the restored structures, infusing them with an otherworldly luminescence. This wasn''t just the scent of fresh blooms and clean water; it was the very breath of the divine, the lingering aftertaste of Huang Yiming''s celestial feat.


    "This¡­" Lin Feng and the others were stunned. While the Kunlun Realm''s environment wasn''t terrible, it paled inparison to this ce. They even harbored the notion that simply residing here could propel them to the True God Realm.


    Observing the revitalized scene outside, Yun Lintian was surprised. The reborn environment mirrored the one he experienced previously, a remnant of the Primordial Era.


    "This city was built from my origin power. Without me, it wouldn''t have been restored," Huang Yiming exined gently.


    Yun Lintian instantly understood why the mysterious figure, likely his father, entrusted him to Huang Yiming. This ce offered the perfect environment to hone his strength. However, the notion of Huang Yiming being used this way sat uneasily with him.


    "Don''t burden yourself," Huang Yiming seemed to read his mind. "Without him, I wouldn''t have survived that night. On the contrary, I am grateful. At least he allowed me to witness the aftermath."


    Yun Lintian bowed slightly, expressing his gratitude. "Thank you, Senior."


    Huang Yiming smiled. "However, I believe he underestimated you. You clearly possess the ability to restore the city."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m afraid I''m far too weak to manage such a feat at this point."


    "What about the woman?" Lin Yitong interjected, her curiosity piqued. "Who is she?"


    Huang Yiming offered a truthful reply. "She is the inheritor of the God of Life, though her name and appearance remain a mystery to me."


    A frown creased Lin Yitong''s brow as a thought wormed its way into her mind. "Wait. Something doesn''t add up. How can an inheritor of the Primordial Gods exist here?"


    Stunned silence followed her question as realization dawned on Yun Lintian and the others. They were supposed to be traveling back in time to a period when the Primordial Gods still reigned. So, how could this inheritor of the God of Life be present?


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Yiming inquired, a hint of curiosity in his voice.


    Yun Lintian wasted no time in exining their current predicament.


    Surprise flickered across Huang Yiming''s face upon hearing the news. "You''re saying this ce connects to the Kunlun Realm?"


    "Yes," Yun Lintian confirmed with a nod. "It seems we traveled back in time¡­ to the Kunlun Realm. And we essed this ce from there¡­ Aren''t you, by any chance, the creator of the Kunlun Realm, Senior?"


    "Indeed," Huang Yiming acknowledged. "The Kunlun Realm was my creation, the first realm I ever brought into existence. Back then, it resided within the Heaven Realm under the God of Heaven''s dominion. Originally, it was a simple mortal realm, but I bestowed upon it several legacies to ensure its prosperity."


    He paused for a moment. "It''s actually not that difficult to understand. Both of them possess the ability to travel through time. Just like all of you."


    "This has always piqued my curiosity," Yun Lintian spoke up. "How do they achieve this time travel? Could it be that my father inherited the power of the God of Time?"


    Huang Yiming stroked his beard thoughtfully. "Actually, the ability to travel through time isn''t exclusive to the God of Time. There''s a legendary treasure called the Hourss of Eons. As I recall, it was created by the Creator and bestowed upon the God of Time. However, rumor has it that the Hourss vanished. Whether this is true or not, I cannot say. But the fact that your father can manipte time lends credence to this possibility."


    "However, other possibilities shouldn''t be discounted. The power of time itself is a profound mystery. We may never know all the methods that exist. Perhaps your father employs a different approach entirely."


    "The Hourss of Eons¡­" Yun Lintian murmured the name, a thoughtful frown etching his face.


    "Doesn''t it seem a bit far-fetched?" Nantian Fengyu suddenly interjected. "How could the God of Time lose such a treasure?"


    Everyone exchanged nces. They shared Nantian Fengyu''s skepticism, but the answer remained shrouded in the mists of time.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. The knowledge he possessed seemed utterly inadequate to unravel the mysteries at hand.


    "What I''m about to say is purely spection," Huang Yiming prefaced.


    He fixated his gaze upon Yun Lintian. "Based on your narrative, it seems your father harbors a grand design for you. Considering your current strength, I can confidently say you''ll be an unparalleled True God."


    Yun Lintian offered a silent nod. Lan Qinghe and Lin Yitong concurred; this wasn''t a novel revtion.


    "Undoubtedly, his ambitions extend beyond the True God Realm. If I may venture a guess, you are the inheritor of a Primordial God," Huang Yiming dered in a deep voice.


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian admitted frankly. "I am inheriting the power of the God of Fate."


    Genuine astonishment flickered across Huang Yiming''s face. A momentter, he nodded slowly. "I see¡­ This rifies a great deal."


    "What is it, Senior?" Yun Lintian pressed eagerly.


    "The God of Time and the God of Fate were rarely seen in public among the Primordial Gods. Information about them is scarce," Huang Yiming exined. "However, whispers reached me that they shared a positive rapport. Perhaps the God of Fate borrowed the Hourss from him."


    "A positive rapport?" Yun Lintian echoed in surprise. This was entirely new information.


    Huang Yiming peered intently at Yun Lintian. "Surely, you must be aware of your purpose."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "The Primal Chaos is on the brink of copse. I believe the God of Fate''s objective is to mend it."


    A flicker of surprise danced in Huang Yiming''s eyes at this revtion. He fell silent for a moment before asking, "Wouldn''t you agree your father didn''t need to go to such extreme lengths to achieve this goal?"


    "What are you implying, Senior?" Yun Lintian pressed, a frown creasing his brow.


    Huang Yiming''s expression grew solemn. "To me, your father''s intricate ns suggest a desperate attempt to avoid something¡­ something beyond our currentprehension."


    Yun Lintian''s frown deepened. Based on his knowledge, the God of Fate''s primary adversaries were the God of Darkness and the God of Heaven. Beyond them, he couldn''t conceive of any entity so formidable that such extreme measures would be necessary...

 Chapter 2039 Beyond Mystery (5)

    Chapter 2039 Beyond Mystery (5)


    ??A heavy silence descended upon the group, the weight of Huang Yiming''s words settling like a dense fog. Yun Lintian, burdened by the legacy of the God of Fate and the cryptic message from his father, felt a tremor of unease course through him.


    "The final boss..." Yun Lintian murmured to himself.


    Having devoured countless novels, he couldn''t help but draw the parallel ¨C every story had its final boss. Since inheriting the God of Fate''s legacy, a nagging suspicion had taken root in his heart. Restoring the Primal Chaos felt too simplistic. Could it be a greater foe manipting events from the shadows, or perhaps an even more catastrophic threat loomed? What was it?


    No matter how hard Yun Lintian racked his brain, he couldn''t think of anything at the moment. Whether it was his father, the Beyond Heaven King, or the others, all of them clearly tried their best to conceal the information from him. It was as if the moment he knew it, he would be gone somehow.


    This only deepened his unease. Their protectiveness felt like a cage, stifling him with secrets.


    Huang Yiming seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. "The path you walk is fraught with peril," he said gently. "I believe that even the God of Fate himself couldn''t foresee everything. Revealing the full picture at this stage could break you, burden you with a weight too heavy to bear."


    "I understand your point," Yun Lintian replied, shaking his head and sighing. "But I feel like they''re keeping me in the dark, pulling me along a path they''ve chosen. I''m not sure that''s right." He even wanted to voice the bitter thought: Was he nothing but a pawn manipted by others?


    Linlin, sensing his mood, leaned against his cheek in silentfort. Among everyone present, she understood his ultimate desire better than anyone. He just wanted peace with his loved ones.


    Lin Yitong looked at Yun Lintian with a touch of sympathy. This wasn''t his first outburst on the subject, and his frustration resonated with her. Unfortunately, she thought, no one could truly escape their destiny.


    Huang Yiming, having witnessed countless ages, offered no further constion. He''d seen far too much. Yun Lintian''s fate, with a clear pathid out, was actually better than most. All he had to do was walk it. Yet, Huang Yiming also understood Yun Lintian''s feelings. After all, ambition wasn''t his defining trait. His true desiresy elsewhere.


    Continuing his spection, Huang Yiming said, "I learned everything about the Primordial War from your father. ording to him, the God of Fate fell under the God of Darkness''s hand. About the God of Darkness, I know a thing or two."


    "He was a being of immense ambition. His desire to rule was no secret. In the past, he sought help from the God of Fate at the Tower of Fate. However, rumor has it that he was repeatedly rejected. Perhaps this is what fueled his dissatisfaction with the God of Fate."


    "He also instructed his subordinates to harass those under the God of Fate''s protection. It wasn''t until the God of Life intervened that the God of Darkness stopped."


    "The God of Fate''s people?" Yun Lintian spoke in doubt. From what he knew, simr to the God of Time, the God of Fate didn''t seem to have any subordinates.


    "All the Primordial Gods have followers," Huang Yiming rified, understanding Yun Lintian''s confusion. "There are two major ns under the God of Fate: the Butterfly n and the Dreamweaver n. Both were quite mysterious, just like their master."


    "The Butterfly n..." Lin Yitong suddenly recalled a piece of information she had learned from the True Wood Spirit n. Simr to them, the Butterfly n was a peace-loving n focused on caring for nature. They were entirely harmless.


    As for the Dreamweaver n, she had never heard of them.


    "I met the leader of the Butterfly n a few times in the past. Her name was Die Qingzhu. She was known for helping mortals," Huang Yiming said gently, a flicker of sorrow crossing his eyes.


    "However, I heard she was tragically killed by Yao Wang, the God of Darkness''s most powerful henchman, during the Primordial War," he added.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. If he were in the God of Fate''s shoes, he would''ve done everything to destroy the God of Darkness. Why target the God of Heaven instead? Furthermore, Yun Tian mentioned a senior who believed the God of Fate might have allowed himself to be killed by the God of Darkness.


    Therees another mystery. Yun Lintian sighed inwardly.


    "Legends say the Butterfly n possessed a unique ability: they could manipte the flow of fate on a small scale, nudging events in a positive direction. Perhaps the God of Darkness wanted to capture them for his own use but realized it couldn''t be achieved. Hence, destroyed." Huang Yiming continued.


    Yun Lintian and the others found it incredible. Especially Yun Lintian. As the inheritor of the God of Fate, he didn''t even have a single ability rted to fate maniption. The Butterfly n could actually do it?


    "As for the Dreamweaver n, their leader was Meng Xia. Simr to Die Qingzhu, she normally appeared to help mortals. I met her only once. She gave me a strange, oppressive feeling I could not exin," Huang Yiming continued. "Her death remained shrouded in mystery. Your father didn''t know about it either."


    "Countless god ns perished in the war. From your father''s words, around fifty True Gods are lucky enough to survive. They have formed a new faction called the Primordial God Tribe."


    "Do you know their leader?" Lin Yitong quickly asked. "I''ve encountered a few of them, but their leader has never shown up. Among them is the Night God."


    "The Night God Ye Xing? I see... He''s still alive, huh?" Huang Yiming was slightly surprised. "He''s considered a good person who served the God of Darkness."


    "Without him, the True Wood Spirit n wouldn''t have survived," Lin Yitong said gently.


    Huang Yiming nodded. "I don''t know who their leader is, but I can make a guess. It should be the Martial Emperor Wu Fan. One of the twelve emperors under the God of Mortals."


    "Why do you think it''s him?" Lin Yitong asked curiously.


    "He perfectly aligns with the ambitions of the Primordial God Tribe. Back then, he often spoke about how the Primal Chaos should maintain the status quo. True Gods must stand at the top, beneath only the Primordial Gods," Huang Yiming replied.

 Chapter 2040 Beyond Mystery (6)

    Chapter 2040 Beyond Mystery (6)


    ??"Among us, he has the highest chance of survival. He possesses a treasure that can perfectly conceal his presence, and furthermore, he''s the strongest. There shouldn''t be anyone among the survivors who could challenge him," Huang Yiming spoke with a firm voice, indicating his confidence in his spection.


    "How strong is he?" Lin Yitong frowned and asked.


    Huang Yiming took a deep look at her and said, "You wouldn''tst more than five moves against him."


    Lin Yitong''s pupils shrank in shock. She didn''t doubt Huang Yiming''s words in the slightest. True Gods in this realm could roughly gauge their opponent''s strength.


    "Though I haven''t personally experienced the current Primal Chaos, I can discern something. The True Gods emerging in this era will never be able topare to their counterparts from the Primordial Era," Huang Yiming said calmly.


    "While you''ve inherited the legacy of the True Wood Spirit n, you''re far from being Wu Fan''s opponent. You can spar with Li Shanter. You''ll understand what I mean."


    Yun Lintian and the others nced at Li Shan, noticing the change within his body. He was slowly recovering his strength. The aura he exuded was far superior to his previous spectral form.


    Lin Yitong looked at Huang Yiming and asked further, "How can we fight Wu Fan and his people?"


    "Patience," Huang Yiming replied calmly. "All of you need to be patient and slowly improve your strength. As far as I''m aware, the other inheritors of the Primordial Gods are currently rising. It is inevitable that the final stage will be the battle between them. I don''t think the others have that much impact."


    "I cannot protect him," Lin Yitong said with a frown.


    Huang Yiming gave Lin Yitong a meaningful gaze. "You are not the only one his father arranged for him."


    "Who else?" Lin Yitong asked again. At this point, it was obvious that Huang Yiming was oblivious to Yun Tian''s existence and she didn''t bother rifying it.


    "I don''t know," Huang Yiming shook his head. "But I believe not every surviving True God belongs to the opposing side. There must be others besides Yun Lintian''s father."


    Lin Yitong remained silent.


    "Senior, I need to travel to the God Tombter to stop Si Junyi from reviving the ancient gods. Can you tell me more about them? Who are they exactly?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    Huang Yiming was surprised. "Si Junyi? The disciple of the God of Death?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and briefly exined Si Junyi''s situation.


    After listening to Yun Lintian, Huang Yiming fell silent for a moment.


    "The ancient gods," he began, "should be referred to as the first generation of gods under the Primordial Gods. Die Qingzhu and Meng Xia were among them."


    "Si Junyi''s goal is likely Wang Chuan. He was the first god under the God of Death, the one who created the River of Forgetfulness." Huang Yiming''s expression turned solemn as he continued. "If Wang Chuan returns, the Primal Chaos will descend into even greater chaos."


    "How strong was he? And what caused his death?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Wang Chuan sacrificed himself to perfect the River of Forgetfulness, strengthening the bnce between the Netherworld and the mortal world. His sacrifice was necessary. As for his strength, it''s difficult to say for sure," Huang Yiming exined.


    "However, his return would mean the River of Forgetfulness would be at his disposal. With Wang Chuan by his side, Si Junyi''s ambition of turning the Primal Chaos into the Netherworld would be significantly easier."


    Lin Yitong expressed her doubts. "The God Tomb was obviously created muchter. How could this person''s remains be stored there?''"


    Huang Yiming exined, "The God of Heaven conceived the idea and asked the other Primordial Gods to cooperate in honoring the fallen gods. I have no idea how the discussions went, but in the end, most of the fallen first-generation gods were relocated there."


    Lin Yitong furrowed her brow slightly. The logic behind the Primordial Gods sending the remains of their first-generation subordinates to the God Tomb eluded her. It seemed entirely unnecessary. How could the God of Heaven have convinced the other Primordial Gods to agree to this?


    The revtion about Wang Chuan, the first god under the God of Death, cast a long shadow over the group. Yun Lintian felt the weight of responsibility settles heavily on his shoulders. With his current strength, confronting Si Junyi directly was impossible. Not to mention Si Junyi had the Hell Asura by his side.


    "Is there anything we can do to prevent the ancient gods from returning?" Yun Lintian questioned, his voiceced with worry. "I''m not sure I''m strong enough to face Si Junyi head-on."


    "There might be one option," Huang Yiming replied after a contemtive silence. "An artifact called the Soul Scepter. It possesses the power to suppress souls. If I recall correctly, it was ced inside the God Tomb. If you can find it, it might be your best chance against Si Junyi."


    "The Soul Scepter?" Yun Lintian repeated, surprise evident in his voice.


    "A primordial artifact created by the Evesting Soul God," Huang Yiming exined. "Later, the God of Heaven requested it to bolster the tomb''s defenses."


    Yun Lintian exchanged nces with the others. The name Evesting Soul God stirred a memory ¨C Ling Yongheng, a member of the Evesting Soul n. There was a high chance the Evesting Soul God might appear in the God Tombter.


    "The God Tomb is a treacherous ce," Huang Yiming spoke. "Powerful spirits and remnant consciousnesses of the fallen gods guard it. It won''t be an easy feat. But with the beast god souls within you, your chances of survival are considerably higher."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Remnant souls didn''t worry him; the bigger concern was encountering other True Gods. The Primordial God Tribe undoubtedly knew about him by now, and it was inevitable they would make preparations.


    "Senior, how much knowledge do you have about the Creator?" Yun Yi suddenly interjected.


    "The Creator," Huang Yiming shook his head, his expression turning somber. "In my time, the Creator was a taboo topic. Any information rted to them waspletely hidden from everyone."


    A sudden realization struck him, and he asked, "Since arriving here, have you left the vicinity of the Kunlun Realm?"


    "Yes," Yun Lintian replied honestly, "but we are restricted to a certain area around the Kunlun Realm."


    "This is bad," Huang Yiming''s expression turned grave. "The God of Heaven must have detected your presence by now."

 Chapter 2041 Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 2041 Dilemma</h4>


    The expressions of Yun Lintian and the others changed drastically.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Yitong furrowed her brow. "I haven''t sensed anything so far. Not even a single living being."


    "There''s something called the Eyes of Heaven within the Heaven Realm," Huang Yiming exined. "It was created by the God of Heaven to monitor everyone in case they discussed the Creator. Your True Wood Spirit aura must have been noticed by now."


    Everyone was surprised to hear this.


    "While he can''t directly interfere in the mortal realm, he can certainly send his people over. The Kunlun Realm is in danger," Huang Yiming continued.


    Lin Yitong frowned slightly and asked, "What''s your suggestion?"


    "Erase their memories." Huang Yiming spoke up.


    He was referring to Lin Feng''s group.


    "Li Shan," Huang Yiming said further.


    "Understood, my lord," Li Shan replied, taking a step forward and disappearing from the ce.


    Meanwhile, Lin Feng''s group remained immersed in the change of their environment. Though they hadn''t seen Kunlun God''s remains, staying here wasn''t a bad alternative.


    Suddenly, Li Shan materialized before them, a silver light flickering around his body.


    Before Lin Feng and the others could react, the silver light had enveloped them.


    "S-Senior..." Lin Feng started to speak, but he couldn''t resist and fell unconscious.


    Huo Jinyang and Yu Xin were no exception. They thudded to the ground, unconscious.


    "Hmm?" Li Shan raised an eyebrow in surprise. He saw Yue Shen manage to repel his power.


    At that moment, a silver crescent symbol appeared on Yue Shen''s forehead, exuding a terrifying aura. Her eyes resembled two silver moons shining brightly.


    Yue Shen''s aura felt extremely familiar to him. Li Shan tried to recall something, but it remained elusive.


    Inside the tower, Huang Yiming watched the scene unfold with surprise. "The Silver Moon n? How could she appear here?"


    Yun Lintian echoed his doubt, "The Silver Moon n?"


    Huang Yiming borated, "It was one of the major ns under the Moon God. This young woman has hidden her heritage remarkably well. From the way she carries herself, she must be a direct descendant."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Now he understood the strange feeling he''d gotten from her. Her aura did bear a resemnce to Hongyue''s.


    Yue Shen, her demeanor shifting dramatically to one of majesty and aloofness, scanned her surroundings. It was as if a different entity had taken control.


    "The Nine Firmament City?" she spoke, her voiceced with surprise.


    "Who are you?" Huang Yiming remained calm, his voice resonating throughout the city.


    "Yue Yin," Yue Shen replied. "This voice¡­ Huang Yiming?"


    Huang Yiming''s surprise was evident. Yue Yin was the name of the Silver Moon God, leader of the Silver Moon n, and one of the seven Moon Guardians of the Moon God.


    With a flicker, Huang Yiming''s spectral form vanished from the tower and reappeared beside Li Shan. Yun Lintian and the others wasted no time following him.


    "What has happened to you?" Yue Shen, now seemingly under Yue Yin''s control, inquired with astonishment upon seeing Huang Yiming''s condition.


    However, her surprise deepened as her gaze fell upon Yun Lintian. "Beast god souls within a single body?" she uttered, her voice tinged with astonishment.


    In a sh, her figure materialized before Yun Lintian, a hand reaching out to grab his arm.


    Pa!


    Without hesitation, Lin Yitong stepped forward, blocking Yue Shen''s outstretched hand.


    "Step back," Lin Yitong said coldly.


    Yue Shen raised an eyebrow in surprise as she looked at Lin Yitong. "The True Wood Spirit? But you are clearly human." She retracted her arm and took a hesitant step back.


    Huang Yiming fixed Yue Shen with a deep look. "Why did you ce your descendant in my ce?"


    "It was coincidental," Yue Shen exined. "I allowed her to venture into the Primal Chaos to gain experience. I didn''t expect her to settle down here."


    "Can you rify the situation now?" she pressed. "What exactly transpired here? And why were you attempting to erase everyone''s memories?"


    "Examine her memory and tell me again," Huang Yiming countered.


    Yue Shen frowned slightly, delving into her memories. A momentter, her expression shifted. "Someone guided her here... but I have no idea who."


    "Show us," Huang Yiming demanded.


    Yue Shen flicked her finger, causing the scene to shimmer in the air. It depicted Yue Shen encountering a hooded figure shrouded in darkness. The figure exuded a mysterious aura, obscuring any physical features.


    In her usual demeanor, Yue Shen spoke cautiously to the figure, "Who are you?"


    The hooded figure remained silent. A momentter, Yue Shen appeared to fall into a trance.


    "Go to the Kunlun Realm and stay there," the hooded figure spoke before vanishing.


    Yue Shen awoke from the stupor, confusion etched on her face. "Why did I stop here? I was clearly on my way to the Kunlun Realm."


    She shook her head and resumed her journey. However, her direction seemed to be opposite the original one.


    The scene ended here.


    Huang Yiming felt a sense of familiarity with the hooded figure but couldn''t pinpoint it. However, based on the encounter, the figure didn''t appear to have malicious intent.


    "Could it be their intention was for me to meet you here?" Yue Shen offered her thoughts.


    "Can you contact the Moon God immediately?" Huang Yiming inquired.


    "I can, but I require an exnation," Yue Shen countered, raising an eyebrow.


    Huang Yiming pondered for a moment. "There''s much to exin," he admitted, his voiceced with weariness. "However, time is critical. The God of Heaven is aware of our presence. To avoid furtherplications, the memories of those who stumbled upon this ce need to be erased. I need the Moon God toe forward."


    Lin Yitong furrowed her brow in disapproval. "That''s far too risky. We could simply send her out and sever the connection between this ce and the Kunlun Realm."


    Huang Yiming nced at Yun Lintian. "This decision ultimately rests with him."


    Yun Lintian remained silent, his head bowed. He was at a crossroads. Refusing Huang Yiming''s approach would undoubtedly doom the Kunlun Realm. The God of Heaven wouldn''t tolerate any trespassers. He couldn''t bear the thought of innocent people perishing.


    Ideally, they would enlist the Moon God''s help. However, trusting herpletely was impossible. Unveiling the truth about the Primordial War could lead to unforeseen consequences.


    The weight of the decision pressed heavily upon him. What path should he choose?

 Chapter 2042 Farewell

    Chapter 2042 Farewell


    ??Yue Shen studied Yun Lintian intently. He was an enigma, a young man unlike any she had encountered. From Huang Yiming''s words, it was clear Yun Lintian held the highest authority here.


    "I will report to my master regardless," she dered. Her intention was transparent: to pressure Yun Lintian. She hoped he would choose to protect the innocent lives in the Kunlun Realm, granting her ess to the truth that transpired in his ce.


    Lin Yitong locked eyes with Yue Shen. "It seems your descendant''s life holds little value in your eyes. All the better. It is easier to make the decision this way."


    Yue Shen smiled faintly. "Everyone knows True Wood Spirits possess the purest souls in the Primal Chaos... Humans will always be human, I suppose."


    Lin Yitong''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of murderous intent igniting. To minimize the risk to Yun Lintian, she was willing to sacrifice innocent lives here. After all, they would eventually perish in the Primordial War anyway, merely a matter of time.


    However, she understood Yun Lintian well. He would undoubtedly choose to save the innocent people in the Kunlun Realm. This was precisely why she desired Yue Shen''s removal.


    Yun Lintian inhaled deeply and met Lin Yitong''s gaze. "I apologize, Senior. I wouldn''t be able to live with myself knowing I implicated them."


    He was fully aware of the situation. Technically, from his perspective, everyone in the Kunlun Realm was already long dead. There was no reason for him to feel guilt.


    Furthermore, the true extent of the God of Heaven''s wrath remained uncertain. While annihtion was a possibility, it wasn''t guaranteed. Regardless, Yun Lintian wasn''t prepared to gamble.


    Anotheryer ofplexityy in the purpose of the hooded figure cing Yue Shen here. Perhaps this individual had foreseen this moment, intending for him to reach out to the Moon God.


    "I knew it," Lin Yitong sighed. "It''s your call anyway."


    Yun Lintian turned to Huang Yitong and inquired, "Senior, what is your opinion on the Moon God?"


    Yue Shen pursed her lips, a flicker of disapproval evident in her eyes. Yun Lintian''s question was disrespectful towards her master. Nevertheless, she chose to remain silent.


    "She''s well-regarded by mortals," Huang Yiming replied honestly. "I had a chance to meet her once. My impression was that she was rather cold and distant. Beyond that, I can''t offer much insight."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He looked at Yue Shen and asked, "Senior, what are your conditions? Can you guarantee the Moon God''s intervention?"


    Yue Shen offered a smile. "Tell me everything about the situation here."


    A hint of dissatisfaction flickered across Yun Lintian''s heart. However, to ensure the safety of the Kunlun Realm, he seemed to have no other option.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Lintian said, "There will be a war between the Primordial Gods soon, and the oue is that everyone will perish."


    Yue Shen''s expression contorted in shock. The revtion exploded like a bomb in her mind.


    "The war between the Primordial Gods? How did it begin?" Yue Shen pressed urgently.


    "I''ve already spoken my part, Senior. It''s your turn to demonstrate your sincerity," Yun Lintian said in a deep voice.


    "The moment I manifested, I''ve already contacted her," Yue Shen revealed directly. "You can speak now. She''s listening."


    Lin Yitong''s face darkened with regret. She wished she hadn''t spared Yue Shen.


    Unsurprised by the possibility, Yun Lintian acknowledged it silently. This approach was actually more convenient.


    "Don''t worry. She will protect the Kunlun Realm regardless," Yue Shen assured.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists in respect. "Thank you very much, Senior Moon God."


    A brief pause followed before he continued. "The God of Mortals initiated the war, using the God of Death of hiding the Creator''s whereabouts from everyone. The situation escted, drawing in all the Primordial Gods. The Moon God was¡­"


    "That''s enough," Yue Shen abruptly interjected. "No further details are necessary."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed in confusion.


    "You should leave here as soon as possible," Yue Shen instructed, clearly rying a message from the Moon God.


    Turning to Huang Yiming, she said, "I''ll sever the connection upon my departure."


    Huang Yiming smiled and responded, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Without another word, Yue Shen waved her hand, teleporting Lin Feng and the others away before departing herself.


    Rumble¡ª


    A loud rumble echoed through the space as Yue Shen left. The path back to the Kunlun Realm had vanishedpletely.


    "The resources..." Zhang Yu sighed in disappointment. The Kunlun Realm contained many valuable treasures, and it seemed they had missed a significant opportunity.


    "The resources here will suffice for everyone," Huang Yiming reassured him gently.


    Yun Lintian looked at Huang Yiming and began to ask, "Why did she¡­?"


    "Don''t ask me," Huang Yiming interrupted, shaking his head. "I''m as clueless as you are. Perhaps she sensed the karmic thread and felt it unwise to proceed."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly, epting the exnation.


    "There''s much I haven''t revealed," Huang Yiming admitted, "but my time hase to an end. I shall bestow upon you the Nine Firmament City Core. Henceforth, you are the new master of this ce."


    "My lord..." Li Shan cried out in despair. "Is there truly no other way?"


    Huang Yiming smiled sadly. "You should have realized it by now. Your master''s purpose in rescuing me was to restore this city and entrust it to Yun Lintian. Recreating the city core required utilizing all my power."


    He looked at Li Shan with kindness. "Live well, my friend."


    Li Shan''s shoulders slumped, tears welling up in his eyes. Parting from his master was a pain he could barely bear.


    Turning to Yun Lintian, Huang Yiming said, "Though I don''t fully understand your father''s intentions, I trust you will achieve your goals."


    As his voice faded, a golden orb materialized in the air before him and swiftly flew towards Yun Lintian.


    The orb, upon contact with Yun Lintian''s hand, was absorbed into his body. A surge of information flooded his mind, detailing the city''s operation.


    Huang Yiming''s spectral form gradually dimmed and vanishedpletely.


    "My lord!" Li Shan cried out, a desperate attempt to reach for his master that ended in empty air.


    Yun Lintian bowed his head respectfully. "Thank you for everything, Senior. Farewell."


    "That''s a shame," Lin Yitong sighed softly. "We missed the opportunity to glean more about the Primordial Gods."


    "It doesn''t matter," Yun Lintian disagreed, shaking his head. "They''re long gone in our timeline. The focus should shift to their sessors."


    Gazing across the thriving city, he dered, "Let''s bring our people over."

 Chapter 2043 Deterrence (1)

    Chapter 2043 Deterrence (1)


    ??The Tower of Fate loomed, a solitary monolith piercing the heavens. Its obsidian surface, usually smooth and reflective, pulsed with an otherworldly luminescence tonight.


    Jagged mountains, their peaks wing at the twilight sky, encircled the tower like a ring of slumbering giants. Strange flora, unseen in any mortal realm, clung impossibly to the sheer cliffs.


    Here, thews of nature seemed to bend. Luminous flowers, alien in their beauty, bloomed in impossible shades of violet and indigo. Their petals shimmered with an inner light, like captured starlight scattered across the darkndscape.


    Gnarled trees, twisted into unnatural contortions, reached their skeletal branches towards the heavens. Their bark, usually rough and ancient, glowed faintly with an ethereal light, casting an eerie luminescence on the ground below.


    The very air crackled with chaotic energy, a storm brewing just beneath the surface of serenity. Wisps of smoke, not from fire but from pure essence, danced around the tower''s base like ethereal mes.


    Celestial birds with feathers that shimmered like pearlescent clouds circled overhead in an endless dance. Their mournful cries echoed through the deste ins, a haunting melody that resonated with the loneliness of the ce.


    At this moment, a woman descended from the heavens like a whispered luminescence. d in robes the color of twilight, embroidered with constetions in threads of stardust, she seemed to bring the night sky with her.


    Her long, raven hair flowed behind her like a celestial river, each strand seemingly tipped with moonlight. Her face, wless and ageless, held the wisdom of eons and the untamed beauty of a wilderness bathed in moonlight.


    She was Yue Bingyao, the Primordial Moon God.


    Yue Bingyao''s eyes, pools of liquid moonlight, scanned the beautiful, lonely ins surrounding the tower. They held a mncholic serenity, the weight of ages etched within their depths.


    "Tianming." With a voice that resonated like a silver chime, she spoke, her words carrying the power to move mountains and calm raging storms.


    A tremor ran through the deste ins as Yue Bingyao''s voice echoed. The celestial birdsong faltered, reced by an awed silence ¨C a silence acknowledging her arrival.


    "Are you truly unwilling to see me?" Yue Bingyao asked softly, a hint of sadnesscing her voice.


    Only silence responded.


    Yue Bingyao sighed gently. "You must be aware of the situation. Can you offer guidance?"


    The silence stretched long before a male voice boomed through the air. "Do as you wish." It seemed to originate from a faraway ce.


    A flicker of joy lit Yue Bingyao''s mesmerizing eyes. "You are willing to speak to me now."


    There was no reply.


    Unfazed, Yue Bingyao continued, "I will help. However, Tian Wudi will surely demand an exnation. I fear I cannot handle it alone. I will ask Sister Xi to intervene."


    Still, no response.


    Yue Bingyao lifted her gaze toward the tower, murmuring softly, "I don''t know what awaits me, but I know you foresaw it. From what he said, it seems I will perish in the war¡­ Can I see you onest time?"


    "Go back," the male voice echoed. "You will be fine."


    "What about you?" Yue Bingyao pressed quickly, but again, met with silence.


    "If something happens to you, what purpose does my continued existence serve?" Tears welled in Yue Bingyao''s eyes, reflecting an endless tenderness.


    She cast onest lingering look at the tower before turning and taking flight. The moonlight surrounding her dimmed, mirroring her mood.


    As she departed, the celestial birdsong resumed. However, a faint sigh seemed to emanate from the tower itself¡­


    ***


    Outside the Kunlun Realm, a man stood amidst the starry expanse, his gaze fixed on a silver-haired woman before him. He was Shang Yuhang, a subordinate of the God of Heaven.


    "Go back," Yue Yin spoke calmly. "This ce falls under the Moon God''s protection."


    Shang Yuhang offered a faint smile. "This is my master''s territory. I have every right to be here. You, on the other hand, should return to your own domain."


    A tense silence stretched between them. The very air vibrated with suppressed power, threatening to erupt at any moment.


    "Shang Yuhang," Yue Yin spoke, her voiceced with ice. "Why don''t you show me how far you''ve improved over the years?"


    Shang Yuhangughed. "You''re still the same arrogant woman. Don''t worry, it will be just you and me here."


    As his voice fell, his hand snapped shut into a fist. A celestial de, its length stretching across the vastness of space, materialized in his grasp. It pulsed with a frightening power, stirring the surrounding space.


    With a wave of his hand, the celestial de cleaved through the starry expanse, leaving a trail of shimmering sparks.


    Yue Yin watched the celestial de hurtle towards her, its celestial light casting a distorted shadow across the starry expanse. A flicker of amusement danced in her silver eyes. In one smooth motion, she raised a hand, palm facing the oing attack.


    The air around her shimmered, condensing into a swirling vortex of silver moonlight. It pulsed with an otherworldly glow, emanating a power that rivaled the celestial de. This was Yue Yin''s signature technique¡ªLunar Embrace.


    BOOM!


    As the celestial de struck the vortex, a deafening explosion ripped across the cosmos. The shockwaves sent ripples through the fabric of space, distorting the constetions and flinging distant asteroids into chaotic trajectories. Yet, the Lunar Embrace held firm. The silver moonlight swirled turbulently, absorbing the celestial de''s celestial energy.


    Shang Yuhang''s eyes narrowed. He braced himself against the countervailing force. His celestial de vibrated violently within the vortex, threatening to be ripped from his grasp. A cold glint shed through his eyes as he poured more celestial power into the weapon.


    Yue Yin, her silver hair shimmering like moonlight on a river, remained serene amidst the celestial storm. With a flick of her wrist, she channeled even more moon power into the Lunar Embrace. The vortex intensified, its silver luminescence pushing back the celestial de inch by inch.


    Suddenly, the vortex pulsed once more, and with a final surge of power, it entirely engulfed the celestial de. The celestial light sputtered and died, reced by the eerie glow of the Lunar Embrace. Shang Yuhang, his connection to his weapon severed, groaned.


    Yue Yin, her eyes gleaming with newfound power, held the captive celestial de within the vortex.


    BANG!


    The air crackled with divine energy as she slowly clenched her fist. The celestial de, unable to withstand the immense pressure of thepressed moon power, began to distort and splinter¡­

 Chapter 2044 Deterrence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2044 Deterrence (2)</h4>


    "It seems you haven''t improved in the slightest," Yue Yin spoke, her voice echoing through the cosmos.


    Shang Yuhang''s face turned solemn as he watched his celestial de disintegrate into celestial dust, scattering like fallen stars within the silver vortex. He hadn''t expected Yue Yin to be this powerful.


    Arrogance, once a flicker in Yue Yin''s eyes, had been reced with steely resolve. The Lunar Embrace pulsed, threatening to consume Shang Yuhang whole. Yet, defiance sparked in his eyes.


    "I must admit I underestimated your determination," he uttered, his voice cold. "The Moon God must have made a decision. But my master''s order cannot be disobeyed."


    With a burst of divine energy, Shang Yuhang propelled himself backward. But the starry expanse, once a canvas of infinite possibilities, now felt like a constricting cage. The Lunar Embrace''s domain, empowered by Yue Yin''s control, pulsed with a gravitational pull, slowing his escape.


    Suddenly, a blinding light erupted from Shang Yuhang''s body. It wasn''t the celestial light of his de but a deeper, more ominous glow. His form distorted, stretching and morphing until it resembled a hulking celestial beast, its body wreathed in crackling energy.


    Yue Yin''s expression hardened. This wasn''t the Shang Yuhang she remembered - this was a desperate gamble, ast-ditch effort fueled by his master''s power. The Lunar Embrace wouldn''t hold against a full-fledged avatar. But neither would she back down.


    With a deep breath, Yue Yin channeled every ounce of moon power she could muster. The Lunar Embrace responded, swirling with renewed intensity. It pulsed outwards, forming a shimmering barrier around her, ast stand against the celestial beast''s onught.


    BOOM¡ª


    The impact was earth-shattering. The starry expanse trembled, constetions dissolving into shimmering dust. The Lunar Embrace buckled under the force, cracks appearing on its silver surface. Yet, it held. Yue Yin, pushed to her limits, gritted her teeth, her silver hair whipping around her face like a celestial storm.


    This wasn''t just a fight against Shang Yuhang - it was a test of her will, a defense of the Moon God''s dignity. And Yue Yin, fueled by unwavering loyalty and the moon''s power, refused to yield.


    A tremor, more profound than the sh of divine energies, ran through the battlefield. The very fabric of space shimmered and warped, momentarily revealing a glimpse of an ethereal pce bathed in a gentle white light.


    Yue Yin and the monstrous Shang Yuhang faltered, their attacks momentarily suspended mid-air.


    Shang Yuhang nced at the ethereal pce and said coldly, "Does your master want to join it as well, Cai Hong?"


    A white figure emerged from the pce. It was a beautiful woman d in a celestial white robe, the God of Light''s subordinate, Cai Hong.


    Cai Hong looked at Shang Yuhang and said gently, "There will be a message soon."


    Shang Yuhang frowned slightly. A brief momentter, his expression changed as if receiving a message.


    He gradually returned to his human form and spoke to Yue Yin, "We will settle this with our true bodies next time."


    "Very well," Yue Yin replied, curling her lips slightly.


    Shang Yuhang turned and flew away.


    Yue Yin smiled at Cai Hong. "Thank you, Sister Hong. Otherwise, I might have had to abandon this avatar."


    "You have grown stronger," Cai Hong said softly. She looked at the Kunlun Realm. "You should bring your descendant away from here."


    "I will," Yue Yin responded.


    ***


    "Cough!" Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Shang Yuhang hurtled through the starry expanse. He hadn''t anticipated expending so much energy in the recent battle.


    He wiped the bloodstain away and called out, "Master?"


    A cold, dignified voice, devoid of warmth or concern, resonated in Shang Yuhang''s mind. "You have disappointed me."


    Shang Yuhang gritted his teeth, the divine energy used for his transformation gnawing at his insides. "Forgive me, Master. I underestimated Yue Yin''s strength."


    "Excuses," the voice snapped. "You shouldn''t waste your time with her."


    Shang Yuhang winced. He knew the consequences of displeasing his master, but he could only lower his head and wait for the punishment.


    "Forget it," the voice resounded.


    Relief washed over Shang Yuhang. He quickly spoke, "Thank you for showing mercy, Master."


    "There won''t be a next time," the voice echoed again.


    A surge of fear jolted Shang Yuhang. He tried to calm himself down and said, "Understood."


    "Return and finish the work in the God Tomb as soon as possible," the voicemanded.


    "Yes, Master," Shang Yuhang readily responded, hurrying away.


    ***


    "This ce... is too magnificent." Tang Suyin gazed around in amazement. The environment of the Nine Firmament City was beyond herprehension.


    Hong Wuya rubbed his chin, scanning the surroundings with surprise. Not long ago, Yun Lintian returned to Azure World and invited everyone to visit. He had been reluctant initially, but now he was d he came.


    Originally, Hong Wuya and the others living here had no ambition for further advancement. They nned to remain in the Azure World until their final days.


    However, their determination began to waver as Tang Suyin often filled them in on the situation in the Divine Realm. Every time Yun Lintian returned, he would briefly tell her about his experiences, and Tang Suyin used this opportunity to share them with everyone else.


    "Dad, can we stay here?" A six-year-old girl tugged on Hong Wuya''s sleeve and asked with expectation. She was Hong Ning, Hong Wuya''s daughter.


    Hong Wuya''s face lit up with a doting smile. He picked the girl up and said, "Of course, we''ll be staying here from now on."


    "Great!" Hong Ning was overjoyed.


    On the side, Nangong Xi rolled her eyes. "You can''t keep spoiling her. She''ll be badter."


    "How could my Ningning be bad?" Hong Wuya retorted yfully.


    Nangong Xi shook her head, toozy to argue with him. She looked at the magnificent scenery in front of her and sighed. "The Divine Realm is truly amazing. No wonder those people are very strong."


    "Indeed." Hong Wuya nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian walked over and said, "How is it, seniors? Can you adapt here?"


    "I''ve told you many times to stop calling us seniors," Hong Wuya said helplessly. He felt awkward being called a senior by someone far stronger than him.


    "Sure, Senior," Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "Forget it," Hong Wuya shook his head. "Well, thank you for bringing us here. By the way, where are Sister Lin and the others?"


    "They went to a different ce," Yun Lintian exined. "If you need anything, you can ask City Lord Li for it. I''ll be going into seclusion soon."


    "Go. Don''t worry about us," Hong Wuya nodded.

 Chapter 2045 Legendary Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 2045 Legendary Treasury</h4>


    After everyone settled in, Yun Lintian sought seclusion within the tower, determined to hone his strength. His first order of business was the treasury.


    Li Shan led Yun Lintian and the others through a hidden passage within the tower, arriving at a cavern. A colossal jade door stood in the center, its surface etched with swirling symbols that pulsed with a faint golden light.


    Reverence etched on his face, Li Shan approached the door and ced his palm on a designated spot. The symbols red brightly, and with a hiss, the door slid open, revealing a shimmering portal.


    "The traps are deactivated," Li Shan announced.


    Yun Lintian gave a curt nod. "Lead the way."


    Stepping through the portal with Li Shan and the others, Yun Lintian found himself in a vast, ethereal space. The cavernous treasury stretched before him, impossibly vast and bathed in an otherworldly glow. Luminous pearls, embedded in the ceiling like constetions, cast a soft light that danced across towering shelves overflowing with treasures.


    Carved from obsidian, the shelves gleamed like polished mirrors, reflecting the unbelievable bounty they held. Rows upon rows of gleaming weapons shimmered with an inner fire, each hilt adorned with intricate carvings of mythical beasts or swirling constetions.


    Jade tablets whispered secrets in forgotten tongues, their cryptic runes promising lost knowledge and potent techniques. Stacks of ancient scrolls, their edges softened by time, emanated a faint, musty scent that spoke of forgotten lore and powerful spells.


    The air crackled with a potent energy, a tangible manifestation of the countless treasures housed within. Awe coursed through Yun Lintian as he stood overwhelmed by the sheer scale and power of the Yellow Emperor''s legendary hoard.


    Each artifact whispered of ancient battles, forgotten dynasties, and the boundless power wielded by divinities of bygone eras. In the center of the chamber, a single pedestal of polished jade stood sentinel.


    This was the first time Yun Lintian had ever witnessed such a staggering amount of heavenly treasures.


    "Do you remember anything about this ce, City Lord Li?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    Li Shan smiled faintly. "Just call me by name directly¡­ Unfortunately, my memory remains hazy. However, the treasures here exude a powerful ancient aura and seem well-preserved. Using them shouldn''t be an issue."


    Yun Lintian nodded and stepped forward.


    As they ventured deeper into the Yellow Emperor''s treasury, the air grew heavy with the scent of aged parchment and enchanted metals.


    Yun Lintian scanned the dazzling arrays of treasures, unsure how they could aid his progress. Then, a sh of azure caught his eye ¨C a shard of light nestled among the vials like a forgotten jewel.


    Drawn by an invisible force, he reached out and retrieved a palm-sized chunk of jade. The moment his skin touched its cool surface, a wave of energy surged through him, invigorating his spiritual core like a life-giving draught.


    Visions flooded his mind: swirling gxies, celestial bodies radiating an otherworldly glow, and a figure cloaked in starlight, ancient and impossibly wise. The figure spoke in a voice that echoed with the music of the spheres, its words weaving a tapestry of knowledge about celestial energy ¨C the very essence that fueled the stars and birthed immortals.


    As the vision receded, Yun Lintian gripped the jade tighter, awe coursing through him. "What is this?" he whispered.


    Li Shan examined the azure jade, his brow furrowing in concentration. He sensed a deep importance within it, yet his memory remained elusive.


    Lin Yitong extended her palm. "May I see it?"


    Yun Lintian passed the jade to her.


    The moment the jade touched Lin Yitong''s hand, a simr vision assaulted her mind. Her gentle aura involuntarily red around her, responding to the jade''s energy.


    A momentter, Lin Yitong lowered her head, examining the jade in her hand. "It possesses the very aura of the Primordial Era," she dered.


    "It''s far stronger than anything I experienced in Nine Firmament City back then," Yun Lintian agreed.


    "I can''t absorb it, but that shouldn''t be a problem for you," Lin Yitong said, returning the jade to Yun Lintian.


    Curiosity sparked in Yun Lintian''s eyes. "Is there anything here that could enhance your strength, Senior?"


    Lin Yitong scanned the room briefly. "Those weapons," she pointed, "were likely crafted by the finest artisans of that era. And have you noticed those Divine Stones? Their quality far surpasses the best-graded ones we have in the Land of Beyond Heaven."


    "Feel free to choose whatever suits you, Senior," Yun Lintian offered. "I''ll explore furtherter."


    Turning to Yun Yi and the others, he announced, "Everyone, feel free to take anything that resonates with you. No need for formalities."


    Without a word, Yun Yi and the others dispersed, searching for treasures that might benefit them.


    Noticing Nantian Fengyu lingering, Yun Lintian inquired, "What about you, Fifth Sister? I recall you didn''t have a suitable weapon."


    "Who said I don''t have it?" Nantian Fengyu responded gently, opening her palm to reveal a breathtaking sword. It embodied the fiery essence of the Divine Phoenix. The de itself was forged from a rare, crimson-hued metal that shimmered with an inner fire. Intricate feathers, seemingly alive withtent heat, adorned its surface.


    The handle, crafted from the nigh-indestructible bone of a phoenix ancestor, was wrapped in fiery-red silk that trailed off into streamers resembling phoenix feathers.


    "What is this?" Yun Lintian eximed, stunned. He could feel a stir within the Divine Phoenix Soul residing in his body.


    Nantian Fengyu smiled brightly. "It''s the Phoenix Feather Sword."


    Bewildered, Yun Lintian questioned, "Where did you acquire it, Fifth Sister?"


    Nantian Fengyu offered no secrets. "It''s from the phoenix jade."


    "Oh?" Understanding dawned on Yun Lintian. "Was it... her weapon?"


    Nantian Fengyu reached out and caressed the crimson de with a hint of sadness in her eyes. "Yes," she confirmed. "The ancestral weapon of the first Divine Phoenix."


    Yun Lintian fell silent. It was undoubtedly Nantian Feng''s weapon, likely kept by Nantian Yu as a memento of her mother.


    "Try it," Nantian Fengyu urged, handing the sword to Yun Lintian.


    As Yun Lintian reached for the weapon, phoenix mes erupted from his body.


    Scree¡ª


    A crack split the sky above the city, widening to reveal a swirling vortex of molten gold. From within, a magnificent cry echoed a sound that resonated with the very essence of fire and life. A colossal phoenix, its feathers shimmering with every imaginable color, emerged from the rift, its fiery eyes zing with an otherworldly power...

 Chapter 2046 The Hardest Decision

    <h4>Chapter 2046 The Hardest Decision</h4>


    Stunned silence descended upon the city as the Divine Phoenix Soul manifested. Oppressive power radiated from it, yet a sense of benevolence tempered its might.


    "Incredible," Yun Lintian breathed. He felt a surge of potent Divine Phoenix power course through him.


    The sword in his hand thrummed with an energy far surpassing anything he''d ever wielded. It made his Heaven Piercing Sword feel like a child''s toy inparison.


    As if reading his thoughts, the Heaven Piercing Sword erupted from its sheath around Yun Lintian''s neck, expanding and radiating a sharp, defiant aura. It was a clear attempt to assert dominance against its newfound rival.


    The Phoenix Feather Sword, however, remained unfazed. Released from Yun Lintian''s grasp, it rose into the air, seemingly looking down haughtily upon the Heaven Piercing Sword. Thetter, clearly offended, attempted to unleash a more explosive aura, but it was utterly smothered by the zing phoenix mes.


    The contest between the two powerful des was undeniably one-sided. The Phoenix Feather Sword emerged as the undisputed victor.


    "Calm down," Yun Lintian said, reaching out to grasp the Heaven Piercing Sword, his voice soothing. "Don''t worry. You''re still the best for me."


    With a ng, the Heaven Piercing Sword bucked in his hand, clearly protesting.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help but be amused. The sword was acting like a petnt child. He stroked its de a few times, eventually calming it down.


    Nantian Fengyu reached for the Phoenix Feather Sword, and the Phoenix mes immediately subsided. "How does it feel?"


    "Excellent," Yun Lintian confirmed. "However, Fifth Sister, you should consider acquiring some protective gear. Our journey to the God Tomb won''t be a walk in the park."


    Nantian Fengyu readily agreed. "Alright," she said and walked off.


    Yun Lintian spent the entire day exploring the treasury. In the end, what he found most useful were a mountain of divine stones, some primordial rank pills, and the enigmatic azure jade. The rest, for now, held no immediate value for him.


    "I''m heading out first, Senior," Yun Lintian announced, finding Lin Yitong engrossed in ancient scrolls.


    Lin Yitong waved a hand dismissively. "Go ahead. I''ll be here a while longer."


    Without further ado, Yun Lintian requested Li Shan''s guidance in the training room on the top floor.


    Stepping through the ornately carved doorway, Yun Lintian found himself in a chamber unlike any he had ever seen.


    A faint electrical hum vibrated through the air, a subtle thrumming against his skin. Polished jade tiles, etched with intricate symbols that pulsed with soft blue light, covered the floor. These weren''t mere decorations; they were the heart of the chamber''s time eleration function.


    The centerpiece of the room was a vast, circr tform of what appeared to be obsidian. Its surface shimmered with a faint, swirling mist, and within its depths, Yun Lintian could just make out faint runes glowing with an otherworldly light. He knew this was the focal point of the time dtion field.


    Gazing upwards, he marveled at the magnificent dome that formed the chamber''s ceiling. Crafted from translucent crystal, it offered a view of the ever-shifting constetions above. But these weren''t the real stars ¨C they were a meticulously crafted illusion, representing the celestial passage of time within the elerated field.


    As he watched, the constetions seemed to spin and churn faster, a visual representation of thepressed time he was about to experience.


    The air felt denser within the chamber, imbued with a potent concentration of spiritual energy. Here, profound strength progressed at an elerated rate, allowing Yun Lintian topress weeks, months, or even years of training into a single day in the real world.


    "If needed, you can gather the spiritual energy surrounding the city from here," Li Shan exined. "There are several identical rooms avable."


    "Thank you, Senior. I understand," Yun Lintian nodded in appreciation.


    Li Shan smiled. "Then I''ll take my leave. Don''t worry, everything will be alright here."


    "I will have to trouble you taking care of them, Senior," Yun Lintian said politely.


    Li Shan waved his hand and left.


    "It''s boring here. I''ll wait outside, Big Brother Yun." Qingqing jumped down from Yun Lintian''s embrace.


    "Go ahead," Yun Lintian gently patted her head and watched Qingqing hurry out of the room.


    He turned to Linlin. "What about you?"


    "I''ll practice too," Linlin responded softly, hopping off his shoulder.


    Yun Lintian was surprised. He opened a nearby room and filled it with many resources. "You can retrieve them from the treasuryter," he said.


    Linlin simply nodded and walked into the room.


    She turned to look at Yun Lintian and said. "Fighting, Big Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "You too."


    Linlin closed the door. Turning to the center of the room, she took a deep breath and transformed into her human form. "I will protect you, Big Brother Yun," she whispered with resolve. Then, she sat down and began to absorb the surrounding aura.


    With Qingqing and Linlin settled, Yun Lintian finally chose a room for himself. Sitting down on the floor, he spoke with quiet determination, "Let''s begin."


    ***


    Inside the treasury, Long Qingxuan approached Lin Yitong and spoke in a hushed tone, "Senior."


    Lin Yitong nced up from her scrolls and inquired, "What troubles you?"


    Long Qingxuan hesitated momentarily before asking, "Is there an efficient method to improve the strength of two individuals simultaneously?"


    A flicker of surprise crossed Lin Yitong''s face. She studied Long Qingxuan intently, and then a smile yed on her lips. "Have you finally made a decision?"


    Long Qingxuan attempted to appearposed. "Yes," she replied.


    Lin Yitong chuckled. "I confess, I didn''t expect you to be the one to take the initiative."


    Pausing for a moment, she continued, "In the Primordial Era, dragon gods often formed lifelong partnerships. This wasn''t driven by mere lust, but rather, it was considered the most effective way to cultivate their strength. After all, dragon gods were the most powerful and prestigious divine beasts in the Primal Chaos, unmatched by any other. Your choice today is undoubtedly the wisest you''ve ever made."


    Long Qingxuan dipped her head.


    Lin Yitong chuckled. "Speaking of which, I discovered this dual cultivation technique in the Land of Beyond Heaven''s library. It seems Yun Tian may have anticipated this."


    A wave ofplex emotions washed over Long Qingxuan upon hearing this.


    Lin Yitong offered a gentle smile. "I won''t pry further, but allow me to say this. In my eyes, you and Yun Lintian are destined for each other."


    Long Qingxuan fell silent for a while. The struggles in her heart gradually disappeared, reced with resolve.

 Chapter 2047 Dancing Dragons (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2047 Dancing Dragons (1) </h4>


    ======== This chapter contains 18+ contents. ==========


    ==========================================


    The air within the octagonal chamber hung heavy with the scent of aged incense and divine stones. Yun Lintian sat perfectly still, his back ramrod straight and his palms resting on his knees. Despite his outward serenity, a tempest raged within him. Wisps of raw, untamed energy crackled around his form like miniature lightning bolts.


    With each deep, measured breath, Yun Lintian drew in the surrounding spiritual energy. It swirled around him, a luminous current feeding into the insatiable vortex of his Divine Core.


    The chamber pulsed with a soft luminescence as the spiritual energy condensed and solidified within him. Sweat beaded on Yun Lintian''s forehead, trickling down his face as he pushed himself further, the very air vibrating with the strain of his exertion.


    A momentter, the air calmed. Yun Lintian exhaled deeply and opened his eyes. In the past, his training had never been so forceful. Perhaps eager to improve his strength, he had bitten off more than he could chew.


    "It''s too slow," Yun Lintian muttered in disappointment. A month had passed here, yet his progress was stagnant at the second level of the Divine Emperor Realm. He estimated reaching the peak level would take him at least a hundred years.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the door creaked open, revealing a breathtaking figure ¨C Long Qingxuan.


    Yun Lintian''s surprise was evident. "Qingxuan?" he stammered, bewildered by her sudden appearance.


    Before he could voice another question, Long Qingxuan was upon him. With surprising strength, she pressed him back onto the cool jade tform, her own bodynding heavily on top of him.


    "What are you d¡ª?" Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in shock. The question died on his lips as Long Qingxuan sealed them with a kiss.


    Her Dragon God Soul materialized above them ¨C a powerful storm cloud swirling with miniature lightning bolts. Unlike its usual serenity, this one crackled with chaotic energy, mirroring the turmoil within her.


    Their clothes ripped apart in a burst of unexpected violence. Yun Lintian''s breath hitched. Her touch ¨C a strange mix of warmth and urgency ¨C sent a jolt through him. It wasn''t a lover''s embrace but a warrior''s desperate plea.


    "We need to merge," she rasped, desperationcing her words. "Now."


    Before Yun Lintian could protest, her hand found his chest, channeling pure, crackling energy into him. The warmth and wetness against him left no doubt about their situation.


    Yun Lintian''s own Dragon God Soul erupted, an azure fury mirroring hers. Yet, amidst the rage, a flicker of recognition sparked. It was a plea, a frantic call for help from hers.


    Without a word, Yun Lintian responded. He wrapped his arms around her, anchoring her with his own energy. He poured his essence into her, calming the tempestuous storm within her Dragon God Soul. The chaotic energy receded, reced by a familiar, thrumming power.


    As their essences intertwined, the air crackled with raw power. The jadesphere tform groaned under the strain, its soothing pulse turning erratic. But they persevered, their bodies forming a conduit for the merging energies.


    "Ah¡­" A choked scream escaped Long Qingxuan''s lips, quickly dissolving into a moan. With each frantic breath and surge ofbined energy, the storm within her calmed.


    In a synchronized motion, they raised their palms, their movements mirroring each other''s in a dance both graceful and potent. Threads of celestial light spun from their very essence and erupted from their fingertips, intertwining in the space between them. The light pulsed with vibrant intensity, the very air shimmering with the raw power of their dual cultivation.


    As they delved deeper, their forms blurred, their movements echoing the celestial dragons that pulsed within them. A draconic roar, resonating from both their souls, filled the chamber, shaking the foundations of the building. The jadesphere tform beneath them glowed brighter, channeling the immense energy radiating from them.


    Their breaths mingled, a symphony of exertion and exhration. With each passing moment, the intertwining threads of light grew thicker, a bridge woven from their very souls. The power thrumming within the chamber intensified, threatening to burst its confines. Yet, they persevered, their focus unwavering as they pushed their limits, their Dragon God Souls yearning for this sacred union.


    A blinding sh erupted, bathing the chamber in an otherworldly light. When the brilliance faded, Long Qingxuan and Yun Lintiany entwined, their bodies glowing with an ethereal luminescence. The bridge of light between them had solidified, bing a permanent connection¡ªa testament to their profound bond and the sessful merging of their Dragon God Souls.


    In that moment, they transcended the boundaries of practitioners, bing two celestial dragons intertwined in a dance as ancient as time itself.


    Yun Lintian''s hands skimmed Long Qingxuan''s porcin skin. His mind swam with a sense of otherworldly ecstasy. The memory of her previously forceful arrival lingered, a stark contrast to the electric current now coursing through him. This time, their connection was a shared exploration, a dance fueled by mutual desire.


    Unlike any woman he''d ever experienced, Long Qingxuan ignited a fire within him. Every touch sent shivers of exquisite pleasure cascading through him, a sensation he craved to savor.


    The blinding light faded and chaos subsided at the final thrust. Their Dragon God Souls, once separate entities, now danced together in a harmonious ballet. Theyy breathless, sweat clinging to their bodies, the remnants of the tumultuous encounter.


    Yun Lintian, his heart still pounding a frantic rhythm, looked at the breathtaking scenery in front of him. His lustful desire reached its peak as he reached out to grab her bountiful peak, ying with the hardened tip.


    "Ah!" A gasp escaped Long Qingxuan''s lips, breaking the trance. Shame tinged her cheeks a rosy hue. "You¡­" she stammered, her voice a mere whisper against the thrumming energy surrounding them.


    Yun Lintian chuckled a low rumble that resonated through his chest. "Shouldn''t we?" he countered, a yful glint in his eyes. Witnessing her vulnerability, her human side so naked after the raw disy of power, stirred a protectiveness in him that intertwined with a possessive desire.


    Yun Lintian rolled over, positioning her beneath him. His gaze lingered on her graceful form. Undoubtedly, she was the most beautiful woman he''d ever encountered.


    "You pushed me down twice. It''s my turn this time." Yun Lintian grinned.


    Before Long Qingxuan could react, Yun Lintian lowered his head and began to ravage her peaks. He then slowly slid down towards her lovelyvine and sweet valley.


    "Ah¡­" Long Qingxuan moaned in pleasure as the warm sensation rushed to her head.


    The second session began¡­

 Chapter 2048 Dancing Dragons (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2048 Dancing Dragons (2)</h4>


    The training chamber hung heavy with the scent of celestial incense, the hot air thick with exertion. Long Qingxuany nestled against Yun Lintian''s chest, her long, sweaty hair cascading freely around her wless skin.


    Yun Lintian, his breath ragged, fought to catch his breath. He''d pushed himself to the limit, and Long Qingxuan had matched him perfectly. They were evenly matched as a formidable pair.


    Gazing down at the celestial beauty in his arms, memories of their interactions flooded his mind. From their first encounter to the present, a transformation had taken ce. Where he once saw only the Beyond Heaven King''s woman, everything shifted when she pressed him down.


    Despite theck of progress in their outward rtionship, Yun Lintian already considered her his. However, an intangible barrier still seemed to separate them.


    Yun Lintian grappled with how to bridge the gap between them. Fear of pushing her further away always caused him to hold back. This time, however, he sensed a newfound determination in Long Qingxuan. The reason for her sudden shift remained unknown, but it no longer mattered. From this day forward, Long Qingxuan belonged to him, heart and soul.


    Long Qingxuan, her captivating draconic eyes locked on his handsome face, tilted her head slightly. "Curious about my change of heart, are you?"


    Hesitation flickered across Yun Lintian''s face before he nodded. "Yes, but that''s no longer important. You''re mine."


    A breathtaking smile graced Long Qingxuan''s lips. "No," she countered, "it is important. A barrier will remain between us if I don''t exin."


    "Alright," Yun Lintian agreed, his fingers gently tracing a strand of her hair as he awaited her exnation.


    Meeting his gaze without flinching, Long Qingxuan began. "The first time I encountered Yun Tian, I felt an inexplicable quickening in my heart, a sensation unlike anything I''d known. From that moment, I was utterly convinced he was the man I longed to spend my life with."


    Yun Lintian listened intently, a silent observer.


    She continued, "I poured my heart out, leaving no stone unturned in my efforts to win him over. Even his indifference couldn''t dampen my spirits. My feelings remained constant, day and night."


    "However," her voice paused for a beat, "it wasn''t until I met you that I realized for him, I held nothing but a deep admiration."


    "Admiration?" Yun Lintian echoed softly.


    "Yes," Long Qingxuan confirmed. "Legends of his exploits filled my ears even before we met, sparking a relentless curiosity within me. With each retelling, my desire to know him grew stronger. I envisioned joining him on his adventures, forging our own legend together. My yearning, mistaking itself for love, masked the true nature of my feelings."


    "I understand," Yun Lintian murmured gently. Theplexities of emotions were often difficult to articte; he grasped the essence of her message.


    "The first time," Long Qingxuan spoke softly, "my actions were driven by selfishness. I sought the quickest remedy for my wounded soul, and you were the only answer."


    "However, that moment also plunged me into confusion. I felt a deep sense of betrayal towards Yun Tian. I desperately tried to cleanse myself, hoping he could find it in his heart to forgive me."


    Her gaze met Yun Lintian''s with a sincerity that pierced through him. "I apologize."


    Yun Lintian smiled, his touch lingering gently on her hair. "There''s no need for apologies. You did nothing wrong. To be honest, I was just as lost. A sense of guilt gnawed at me concerning the Beyond Heaven King. It felt like I''d stolen his woman. Though he wasn''t truly my master, hemanded a deep respect from me. Without his power, I wouldn''t have survived Misty Peak with Qianxue and the others."


    "Back then, I believed your heart belonged solely to him. No matter how much I yearned for something more, I wouldn''t cross moral boundaries. Even if your body was mine, your heart and soul remained distant. I was clueless on how to navigate the situation and could only retreat."


    A soft smile touched Long Qingxuan''s lips. "Later, I discovered an unfamiliar feeling I never experienced with Yun Tian ¨C jealousy. Witnessing your interactions with the other sisters ignited a disquieting sensation within me. It was then I understood ¨C I had fallen deeply in love with you."


    The two of them stared at each other. The intensity of their gazes spoke volumes, a silent exchange of overflowing emotions.


    Yun Lintian lowered his head to kiss her and reached out to grab her stic buttock.


    "It''s my turn again." He spoke softly.


    "Ah¡­" Long Qingxuan''s breath hitched at his yful actions. Shame still lingered on her cheeks, but a flicker of something else danced in her eyes ¨C a challenge perhaps, or maybe a spark of the same desire she''d ignited in him.


    "This isn''t about turns, Lintian," she finally murmured, her voice husky. "It''s about¡­" she trailed off, searching for the right words. "Harmony. Bnce."


    Yun Lintian''s grin softened. He understood. The forceful merge in the past had been necessary, a desperate attempt to stabilize her Dragon God Soul. This time, however, could be different. This time, it could be a journey of shared exploration, a deepening of their bond that transcended mere cultivation.


    He withdrew slightly, hovering above her. "Then let''s explore together," he suggested, his voice a gentle rumble. His touch, when he brushed a stray strand of hair from her face, was light and reassuring.


    A slow smile spread across Long Qingxuan''s lips, chasing away the lingering shame. "Together," she echoed, her voiceced with newfound resolve.


    Their gazes locked, and at that moment, a silent understanding passed between them. This wasn''t just about physical intimacy; it was about forging a connection that went deeper than cultivation. It was about two powerful beings choosing to explore the depths of their newfound bond, a dance as intricate and ancient as the dragons themselves.


    As their lips met, it wasn''t a searing kiss like before but a tender meeting of souls. It was a promise, a shared journey that began with a gentle exploration and blossomed into a symphony of emotions. Their movements, fueled by newfound desire and a deeper understanding, mirrored the celestial dance of their Dragon God Souls.


    The chamber thrummed with a different kind of energy this time. It wasn''t the raw power of a forced merge but a harmonious confluence of their essences. Each touch, each caress, sent shivers down their spines, not of urgency but of blossoming affection.


    As the night deepened, their dual cultivation transcended the physical realm. It became a merging of emotions, a deepening of their connection that resonated on a profound level. In the end, theyy entwined, not just as practitioners, but as partners, their bond strengthened by a shared experience that transcended mere physical pleasure¡­

 Chapter 2049 Endless Tenderness

    <h4>Chapter 2049 Endless Tenderness</h4>


    Ten years had spun by like a fleeting cloud in the secluded training room of Yun Lintian and Long Qingxuan. The air itself hummed with subtle energy, a testament to their relentless pursuit of dual cultivation.


    Yun Lintian sat cross-legged, guiding the flow of spiritual energy through his profound vein. A sudden warmth, unlike anything he''d ever experienced before, bloomed in his Divine Core. His eyes snapped open, a jolt of surprise coursing through him.


    Sitting across from him, Long Qingxuan promptly opened her eyes, revealing pools of cerulean that shimmered with newfound vibrancy.


    "Our bloodlines," Long Qingxuan breathed her voice barely a whisper. "They''ve grown stronger again."


    Yun Lintian nodded, a slow smile spreading across his face. A decade of theirbined cultivation techniques, forged in the crucible of their love, had finally unlocked a new threshold within them.


    During this period, Long Qingxuan had sessfully broken through the Lower God Realm and ascended to the Middle God Realm at an exceptional pace. Meanwhile, Yun Lintian had also reached the peak level, stepping into the tenth level of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    However,pared to their already profound strength, their Dragon God bloodlines and souls had improved dramatically. Their bloodlines had be purer, and their souls were several times stronger. Yun Lintian was certain he could easilypete with any High Gods in a battle of pure physical and mental strength.


    They spent the next few hours exploring the newfound depths of their bloodlines. Yun Lintian discovered he could channel his energy with a newfound ferocity, his strikes imbued with an echo of draconic might.


    Long Qingxuan, ever the prodigy of control, found her mastery over dragon techniques enhanced tenfold. The very air rippled with the invisible caress of her power.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Long Qingxuan''s waist from behind. He inhaled her natural fragrance, a scent he could never tire of, and said softly, "You''ve worked hard."


    Long Qingxuan leaned back into his embrace, tilting her head to look up at his face. Her draconic eyes filled with endless tenderness. "...Ten years of unwavering dedication," she finished, her voice a gentle caress. "But the greatest reward isn''t just our improved cultivation, husband. It''s the journey we''ve shared together."


    Yun Lintian chuckled, a deep rumble that resonated through the room. "Indeed. Remember when we struggled to maintain a dual cultivation session for more than an hour? Now, we can cultivate for days on end without breaking a sweat."


    Long Qingxuan yfully swatted at his arm. "Don''t be so boastful, husband. We still have a long way to go. The peak of the Divine Emperor Realm is just another stepping stone."


    The yful banter held a familiar warmth, a reminder of the yful camaraderie that had blossomed alongside their love. Yun Lintian''s right hand gradually descended, reaching for her most sensitive spot.


    "Should we continue?" he whispered in her ear.


    Though a decade had passed, Yun Lintian''s love for her remained undimmed; in fact, it grew stronger with each passing second. He couldn''t exin his newfound clinginess, his addiction to her. Perhaps it was the influence of the Dragon God bloodline, or maybe her superb physique. All he knew was that he never wanted to be apart from her again.


    "Ah¡­" Long Qingxuan let out a soft moan, her breath ragged. She didn''t resist him but rather adjusted her posture to allow him easier ess. The experiences of the past ten years hadpletely erased any shame or shyness she might have felt. In his presence, she wasn''t a dignified dragon princess but a woman yearning for her man''s love.


    "Do it, husband," she responded in a sweet voice.


    The fire of desire in Yun Lintian''s body roared to life. He gently held her waist and began his advance. Soon, ecstatic sounds once again filled the room¡­


    A few hourster, the battle ended. Yun Lintian and Long Qingxuan cuddled on a soft futon, savoring the afterglow. This time, it was purely an act of love, devoid of any cultivation techniques.


    Long Qingxuan leaned against his chest, her face flushed. "Do you want to have a child?" she asked softly.


    Yun Lintian looked at her in surprise. He gently traced her soft, long hair and said, "Certainly. I''ve always wanted to have a bunch of cute little ones with all of you. However, the only thing holding me back is the uncertainty of our future. I wouldn''t want them to face hardship."


    As much as Yun Lintian longed to have children with his beloved women, his circumstances wouldn''t allow it. If something happened to him or them, their children would be left vulnerable in this cruel world. Yun Lintian couldn''t bear such a thought.


    "What about you?" he asked.


    Long Qingxuan nted a kiss on his chest and said, "I''d love to have a few children. Ideally, sons. They could carry on our Dragon God bloodline."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "I didn''t expect such patriarchal leanings from you."


    "Perhaps it''s because I understand the challenges women face," Long Qingxuan said softly. "While women are certainly not inferior to men, we often face disadvantages and are more susceptible to exploitation. At least, with sons, I wouldn''t have to worry as much."


    "That''s a valid point," Yun Lintian conceded. Although he personally favored a daughter, he understood the disadvantages women faced, especially in this harsh world.


    Long Qingxuan raised her head to meet his gaze. "But I would wait until you have a child with Sister Xinyao."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian looked at her, puzzled.


    Long Qingxuan smiled and exined, "In a way, she came first. I also understand the depth of your feelings for each other. It wouldn''t be fair for her if we had a child before her."


    Yun Lintian kissed her head softly. "You''re overthinking it. I don''t believe Yaoyao would mind¡­ Well, let nature take its course."


    "Mhm." Long Qingxuan returned a sweet smile and snuggled closer.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t resist teasing her a bit. Even now, he marveled at how the once dignified and aloof dragon princess had blossomed into a yfully seductive woman in his arms.


    A few minutester, Yun Lintian helped her sit up. "Let''s get some fresh air. I wonder what the situation is outside."


    "Sure." Long Qingxuan readily agreed. They cleaned themselves up and changed into fresh clothes before walking out together¡­

 Chapter 2050 A Technique

    Chapter 2050 A Technique


    ??Ten years had passed within the training room, but only a month and a half had psed in the outside world. Yun Lintian first checked on Linlin, only to discover she was still engrossed in training. He refrained from disturbing her and left the tower with Long Qingxuan.


    Above, the sky resembled a canvas sshed with streaks of pink and orange as the twin suns dipped towards the horizon, casting long shadows across the bustling streets of Nine Firmament City. The air vibrated with a vibrant energy, a symphony of shouts andughter.


    In the past month, under the guidance of Tang Suyin and Yue Hua, a steady stream of people had arrived from the Divine Realm and the Azure World. With a cursory nce, Yun Lintian estimated that around fifty thousand people now reside here. However,pared to the vastness of Nine Firmament City, this number remained insignificant.


    "Oh? You''ve emerged already?¡­ Hmm?" Master Bai, perched on the tree in front of the tower, looked at Yun Lintian and Long Qingxuan with surprise. Their subtle changes were evident to him.


    Yun Lintian ced his arm around Long Qingxuan''s waist and addressed Master Bai. "Yes. Where are the others, Senior?"


    Master Bai''s eyes widened in shock as they fixated on Yun Lintian''s arm wrapped around Long Qingxuan''s waist. The sight defied his expectations. Although he was aware of the "incident" between them beforehand, he hadn''t anticipated such a development.


    "You two¡­" Master Bai subconsciously verbalized the question already clear to him.


    Yun Lintian smiled without response.


    "Big Brother Yun!" At that moment, Qingqing flew over, clutching a handful of snacks.


    Shended before Yun Lintian, her gaze flitting between him and Long Qingxuan. Her eyes narrowed in mock displeasure. "You''ve gone and acquired another wife behind my back, huh? Hmph!"


    Yun Lintian was tickled by her reaction. "It seems you''re having a good time here."


    Qingqing''s dissatisfaction vanished instantly. Munching on a pancake, she spoke. "While the food may not be as plentiful, there are plenty of activities to enjoy. I want to take a boat ride on the canal. Would you take me, Big Brother Yun?"


    "Of course," Yun Lintian readily agreed. He then turned to Long Qingxuan. "Would you like to join us?"


    Long Qingxuan shook her head. "Go ahead. I''ll check in with the Dragon God n first."


    "Alright. I''ll meet you at the canal." Yun Lintian nted a kiss on her cheek and whisked Qingqing away.


    Master Bai stood bewildered by Yun Lintian''s disy of affection. He had never witnessed such outward expressions of love towards other women.


    Long Qingxuan smiled and entered the tower, her destination being the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    "She''s¡­ actually smiling." Master Bai spoke in a daze. It was the first time he''d seen her reveal her emotions so freely.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Bai?" Ouyang Feng flew over, noticing Master Bai''s unusual expression.


    After spending some time in the Moon God Realm, he hadpletely reforged his physical body and came here to recover his strength.


    "Nothing," Master Bai shook his head.


    He couldn''t help but think about his rtionship with Jin Huian. Perhaps it was time for him to be more proactive? However, he quickly dismissed the idea. Jin Huian wasn''t a woman who readily expressed her feelings. He wasn''t sure how it would turn out.


    Ouyang Feng was curious but refrained from further inquiry. "By the way, Brother Bai, I''ve decided to return once I recover my strength."


    "Oh?" Master Bai looked at him. "I thought you had no ties left there?"


    "It''s my homnd, after all. I want to see how things are." Ouyang Feng responded.


    "I''ll apany youter," Master Bai offered. "I''m curious to see how the Celestial Realmpares to the Divine Realm."


    "That''s fantastic!" Ouyang Feng was delighted. "May I borrow the training room?"


    "Of course," Master Bai nodded. "Go ahead. He wouldn''t mind."


    "Thank you." Ouyang Feng smiled and entered the tower under Master Bai''s watchful gaze.


    Master Bai turned to look at the only bustling street in the distance and pped his wings, soaring towards it. He was on his way to find Jin Huian.


    ***


    Sitting on the small boat with Qingqing, Yun Lintian enjoyed the peaceful scenery along the canal. While the atmosphere differed from what he had experienced, it held a certain charm.


    Gazing at the jade-colored water, Yun Lintian couldn''t help but think of Nantian Yu. It was a shame he might never see her again.


    "Junior Brother!"


    Suddenly, Nantian Fengyu descended from the sky,nding gracefully on the boat. She smiled at him and asked, "Why haven''t you contacted me?"


    "Sorry, Fifth Sister. I assumed you were upied," Yun Lintian replied apologetically, gesturing for her to sit down.


    "Hmph!" Nantian Fengyu snorted in mock displeasure before reluctantly taking a seat.


    Yun Lintian poured her a cup of tea and inquired, "How are things progressing, Fifth Sister?"


    "There haven''t been any developments thus far," Nantian Fengyu said after taking a sip of tea. "It''s much calmer than I anticipated."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Nothing at all?"


    "There''s been no movement from the Great Devil Realm or the Nine Heavens Realm. Everything seems peaceful," Nantian Fengyu frowned.


    "It is indeed strange," Yun Lintian agreed thoughtfully. "Though perhaps this is good news. It affords us more time to prepare."


    Nantian Fengyu eyed Yun Lintian suspiciously. "How have you managed to improve your strength so significantly?"


    Yun Lintian''s expression faltered slightly. He struggled for a response. He couldn''t very well reveal that his progress stemmed from rigorous "training" with Long Qingxuan, could he?


    "The training room seems to be remarkably effective," Nantian Fengyu remarked. "I will utilize it myself sometime soon."


    "You absolutely should, Fifth Sister," Yun Lintian quickly agreed. "The aura within is truly unparalleled."He hoped his answer would deter further questioning.


    "Where''s Senior Lin?" Yun Lintian inquired. He couldn''t detect her aura here.


    "She left a few days ago," Nantian Fengyu replied. "It seems she discovered something in the treasury and investigated it further."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian''s curiosity was piqued.


    "Speaking of discoveries," Nantian Fengyu continued, "I found this in the libraryst week." She retrieved a crimson book and presented it to him.


    Yun Lintian opened the book and was immediately stunned. The first sentence on the first page sent chills down his spine ¨C it detailed a dual cultivation technique of the Divine Phoenix¡­


    "Interesting, wouldn''t you say?" Nantian Fengyu asked with a gentle smile. "How about we attempt it together?"


    Yun Lintian nced at her innocent expression, realizing she had no clue about the true nature of dual cultivation.


    "Fifth Sister, this technique¡­" he began to exin, but his words were cut short by Lin Yitong''s sudden appearance in the air.


    "Come with me," Lin Yitongmanded.

 Chapter 2051 The Chasm of Uncreation

    Chapter 2051 The Chasm of Uncreation


    ??Standing in the starry expanse of the Nine Heavens Realm, Yun Lintian cast a brief survey around him before asking, "Senior, what has transpired here?"


    Lin Yitong offered him an ancient scroll. "Take a look at this."


    Yun Lintian grasped the scroll, his brow furrowing at the surprisingly warm touch of the aged paper. The inscription predated even celestial script, anguage woven from the very fabric of existence.


    As Yun Lintian unfurled it, the air crackled with primordial energy. Images danced before his eyes ¨C notndscapes or figures, but swirling chaos, a maelstrom of raw potential that defied understanding.


    "The birth of reality," Lin Yitong said, her voice filled with awe. "This scroll, passed down through generations of Heavenly Pce Guardians, whispers of a time before time ¨C the era of the Primal Chaos."


    Confusion etched itself onto Yun Lintian''s face. "Before the Primordial Gods?"


    "Before everything," Lin Yitong confirmed. "The scroll speaks of the Creator, a being of unimaginable power who birthed existence from the void. This chaotic soup, the Primal Chaos, held the potential for everything ¨C from the grandest celestial nes to the tiniest speck of dust."


    "The Creator, in an act of unparalleled will, began to weave order from chaos," Lin Yitong exined. "The scroll depicts a celestial dance, a symphony of creation. Gxies swirled into existence, celestial nes formed, and the first sparks of life ignited."


    Yun Lintian''s mind reeled. Once focused on protecting a single realm, he now grappled with the origin of everything. "But what does this have to do with the Nine Heavens Realm?"


    "Watch carefully," Lin Yitong instructed.


    Yun Lintian focused intently on the unfolding images. Amidst the void, a silhouette gradually solidified ¨C the Creator.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened as the figure coalesced from the swirling chaos. Composed entirely of pure energy and light, the Creator pulsed with unimaginable power. Unlike anything he''d ever encountered, it possessed no corporeal form, radiating a presence that resonated with the very essence of existence.


    As he watched, the Creator raised a hand, and the chaotic soup began to take shape. Gxies swirled into existence, celestial nes materialized, and within them, the first sparks of life flickered. Yun Lintian felt a surge of awe and vertigo ¨C this was the birth of reality, a spectacle far grander than anything he could ever have conceived.


    Suddenly, the image convulsed. A tendril of darkness, thick and menacing, snaked through the newly formed tapestry of existence. It writhed and pulsed with raw, destructive energy, a stark contrast to the Creator''s brilliant light.


    "The Chasm of Uncreation," Lin Yitong murmured beside him, her voice heavy with dread. "A fragment of the Primal Chaos that refused to sumb to order."


    The darkness grew bolder, coiling around the celestial nes, its influence corrupting and twisting their nascent forms. The Creator, its form shimmering with celestial light, met the Chasm head-on. A colossal battle ensued, a sh between creation and uncreation, order and chaos. The very fabric of reality trembled under the strain.


    The image flickered and faded, leaving Yun Lintian reeling. "The battle... what happened?"


    Lin Yitong sighed. "The scroll doesn''t depict the oue. But here we are, aren''t we? It implies the Creator prevailed."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "I still don''t see the connection to the Nine Heavens Realm."


    Lin Yitong retrieved another ancient scroll, revealing a detailed star map.


    Yun Lintian examined it, recognizing familiar realms like the Celestial Realm, the Heaven Realm, and the Divine Realm. But something caught his eye ¨C the location of the Heaven Realm. It was situated directly next to the northern part of the Divine Realm.


    With a rough calction, Yun Lintian realized that the original Nine Heavens Realm must have seamlessly connected to the Divine Realm.


    "This..." Yun Lintian was speechless with surprise.


    "As you can see," Lin Yitong exined, "all realms in the Primal Chaos were originally interconnected, with the Divine Realm at the center."


    "Over the past few days, I investigated something and discovered that all areas close to the original Divine Realm are remarkably well-preserved."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. "If I recall correctly, the Primordial War ravaged the Divine Realm. Logically, areas closest to it would be most affected. Yet, here, everything is intact, while the other parts of the Heaven Realm have disappeared."


    He turned to Lin Yitong. "Senior, what are you suggesting?"


    "Let me ask you this," Lin Yitong began, not offering an answer right away. "How powerful do you think the Primordial Gods were?"


    Yun Lintian pondered briefly. "Based on the level of power you and the other True Gods have disyed, I imagine the Primordial Gods could obliterate an entire realm with a flick of their finger."


    Lin Yitong raised an eyebrow. "What if I told you they couldn''t even destroy half of the original Divine Realm?"


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "That shouldn''t be possible, right?" he stammered.


    "Your abnormal strength has skewed your perception," Lin Yitong exined. "You consistently overestimate your enemies'' power when, in reality, they weren''t your true challenge."


    "Let me put it this way," she continued. "At full power, I could only destroy the current Central Region of the Divine Realm. And, as you can see from the map, the original Divine Realm was several timesrger. Even with two or three hundred True Gods, destroying the original Central Region would be a monumental task."


    She met his gaze with a deep look. "Based on the records I''ve found, the individual power of the Primordial Gods might only be roughly equivalent to a hundred or two hundred True Gods. Therefore, I doubt the Primordial War caused the separation of all the realms in the Primal Chaos."


    Yun Lintian''s gaze darted back to the images, a thought seemingly striking him.


    "The Chasm of Uncreation," Lin Yitong intoned in a deep voice, "this entity might hold the key to the separation of all realms and the Creator''s disappearance."


    She paused for a moment before continuing. "The Creator''s disappearance, the true purpose behind the Primordial Gods'' creation, and the enigmatic Chasm of Uncreation ¨C these are the mysteries we must unravel."


    "The final boss..." Yun Lintian muttered under his breath. All this time, he''d been grappling with the concept of a final boss, and here it seemed, he had his answer. The Chasm of Uncreation undoubtedly fits the bill. The problem, however, was how tobat such a force.


    The weight on Yun Lintian''s already burdened shoulders intensified. The situation felt akin to discovering an even loftier mountain to conquer while still struggling to ascend the one before him¡­

 Chapter 2052 Move Forward

    Chapter 2052 Move Forward


    ?A frustrated sigh escaped Yun Lintian''s lips. The revtions from the scroll and Lin Yitong''s deductions painted a far more intricate picture than he''d ever conceived.


    "Senior," he said, his voice thick with worry, "the Chasm of Uncreation¡­ how do we even begin to contend with an entity like that?"


    Lin Yitong mirrored his sigh with a helpless shake of her head. "I confess, I have no answer."


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth, words failing to form on his tongue. The weight of the situation pressed down on him, leaving him speechless.


    Lin Yitong met his gaze. "But giving up isn''t an option. We simply take things one step at a time. Whatever the ultimate oue, we can at least say we tried."


    "Yes," Yun Lintian inhaled deeply, willing himself to calm. Life had to go on.


    Lin Yitong dropped another bombshell. "I''ve detected recent activity from the Primordial God Tribe. They''re heading for the God Tomb, apparently drawn by something within."


    Pausing briefly, she added, "The treasury holds scant records on the God Tomb. Aside from the ancient gods, who know what they''re after."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "I''ll investigate the God Tomb upon reaching the Lower God Realm."


    Lin Yitong studied him intently, then offered a smile brimming with hidden meaning. "The technique seems remarkably effective. Perhaps you''d consider another addition?"


    Yun Lintian grasped the underlying message instantly. "No, Senior," he replied swiftly. "I''ve never harbored romantic feelings for Fifth Sister. Please, let''s not revisit this topic."


    Lin Yitong let out a gentleugh. "Think of it as mutually beneficial. Are you truly opposed to the idea?"


    Yun Lintian met her gaze. "Senior, I always thought you were a gentle and reserved individual."


    Lin Yitong chuckled. "Appearances can be deceiving, young one. Many around you might surprise you."


    Yun Lintian rose. "I''ll take my leave now," he announced. With a resolute turn, heunched towards Earth, his distant form shrinking into a speck against the vast expanse.


    The smile on Lin Yitong''s face faltered, reced by a solemn frown. While disclosing this information to Yun Lintian had caused her hesitation, ultimately, she believed it was the right course of action. After all, there were many secrets he wasn''t yet privy to.


    His reaction, however, had been far better than anticipated. He had handled the revtion with surprisingposure. Lin Yitong found a flicker of relief ¨C she had made the right call.


    However, the truth about the entity ¨C rivaling the Creator itself ¨C was undeniably explosive. To im she wasn''t experiencing a surge of paranoia would be a lie.


    Lin Yitong exhaled a long breath. There was room for improvement for her as well.


    "Hmm?" A sudden prickling sensation snagged her attention, a feeling akin to unseen eyes boring into her.


    Swish!


    Her spiritual sense red, epassing a radius that instantly stretched ten, then a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand kilometers. Yet, a frown creased her brow.


    One breath... two breaths... three!


    Her confidence in her senses was absolute. But still, she detected nothing.


    Who could it be? The question gnawed at Lin Yitong. She lingered, her gaze fixed on the vast expanse before her for a long time. Finally, with a silent shake of her head, she vanished from the spot.


    Several kilometers away from Lin Yitong''s original position, a faint purple glow flickered into existence. It lingered for mere seconds before vanishing without a trace¡­


    <nullb>***


    You''re back!" Inside the Cloud Haven Orphanage, Ye Ling''s eyes


    widened in surprise as she saw Yun Lintian standing before her.


    "Yes, I returned to check on things," Yun Lintian offered a warm


    smile as he pulled her into a gentle hug. "How have you been?"


    Ye Ling was momentarily taken aback by his unexpectedly


    intimate gesture but dismissed it quickly. Perhaps he simply


    missed her.


    She returned the smile. "It''s only been two months since your


    departure. Not much has changed, though the recent shift in


    air quality has be a major talking point."


    "I see," Yun Lintian acknowledged with a smile. Leaning closer,


    he whispered in her ear, "It''s been a while since I''ve seen you.


    Let me check if there''s any difference in your cultivation


    progress."


    A blush crept across Ye Ling''s face. She yfully swatted him


    on the arm, her voice barely a whisper. "What''s gotten into you?


    You''ve be¡­ a pervert?"


    For Yun Lintian, however, ten years had passed since leaving


    Earth. It was natural for him to feel this way after such a long


    time apart.


    Without furtherment, Yun Lintian scooped her up amidst


    her scream and vanished from the orphanage.


    Two hourster, Yun Lintian gazed down at the sleeping Ye Ling


    cradled in his arms. He ced a gentle kiss on her forehead. "I''ll


    have to leave now, but I''ll visit often."


    "Mhm¡­" Ye Ling mumbled a drowsy response, too tired to fully


    Gently tucking her back into bed, Yun Lintian returned to the


    Land of Beyond Heaven to find Long Qingxuan.


    Long Qingxuan regarded Yun Lintian with a knowing look.


    "Perhaps acquiring a few additional sisters wouldn''t hurt."


    Yun Lintian sheepishly rubbed his nose. "I me it on the


    Dragon God bloodline."


    A smile yed on Long Qingxuan''s lips before she deftly


    changed the subject. "I''m taking them over there. It''ll benefit


    them to learn how to socialize with others."


    Yun Lintian followed her gaze, spotting a group of children in


    the distance ¨C the new generation descendants of the Dragon


    God n.


    "That''s a wise decision," he readily agreed.


    "Let''s depart," Long Qingxuan dered, whisking everyone


    away to Nine Firmament City.


    With matters settled, Yun Lintian and Long Qingxuan retreated


    back to the training chamber, resuming their cultivation


    session.


    <nullb>***


    A deste wind howled across the shatteredndscape,


    whipping Ren Yuan''s robes around him like spectral dancers.


    Once thick with divine energy, the air now felt heavy and


    stagnant.


    He crested a crumbling hill, his gaze falling upon a sight that


    sent a tremor through his soul ¨C the ruins of the Heavenly


    Court.


    Once the glorious seat of power in the Nine Heavens, the


    Heavenly Court now stood as a monument to a bygone era.


    Crumbling pces, their facades adorned with faded murals


    depicting celestial battles and mythical beasts, stretched out


    before him like the skeletal remains of giants. Jagged spires,


    once reaching for the heavens, wed at the sky like broken


    fingers.


    Since the Primordial War, the Heavenly Court had been rebuilt in


    a new location, for the original oney heavily sealed by an


    unknown power.


    Ren Yuan drew a deep breath and touched the invisible barrier


    before him.


    <nullb>Buzz¡ª

 Chapter 2053 Heir to the Heavenly Throne (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2053 Heir to the Heavenly Throne (1)</h4>


    Bang!


    A jolt of electric power surged through Ren Yuan''s arm, flinging him back several paces. Hended hard on the cracked stone ground, the air knocked from his lungs. A metallic tang filled his mouth. He coughed, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his gaze hardening with a newfound resolve.


    This barrier, unlike anything he''d encountered before, hummed with chaotic energy. It was a twisted reflection of the divine power that once flowed freely through the Heavenly Court. It was a scar upon the very fabric of the heavens, a testament to the destructive might unleashed during the Primordial War.


    Ren Yuan, his body throbbing with the aftereffects of the shock, traced the barrier with his hand, feeling its contours. It wasn''t a simple wall but aplex web of enchantmentsyered upon one another like the scales of a monstrous beast. Eachyer pulsed with a different kind of energy, some familiar¡ªwards against demonic incursion¡ªothers alien and unsettling.


    Closing his eyes, Ren Yuan delved into the sea of his consciousness. He called upon the inheritance of the God of Heaven, the very essence that now flowed through his veins. Images flickered behind his eyelids¡ªswirling gxies, celestial bodies birthing and dying, the raw power of creation itself. This was the power he needed.


    Focusing on a specific memory, a forgotten technique from the God of Heaven''s arsenal, Ren Yuan raised his hand. A ball of pure white light, condensed from his own divine energy, materialized above his palm. It crackled with an intensity that rivaled a miniature sun. This was the Star-Forging Technique, a method for manipting divine energy with pinpoint precision.


    With a deep breath, Ren Yuan hurled the ball of light at the barrier. It struck the chaotic energy head-on, the two forces canceling each other in a blinding sh. The ground trembled, and a shockwave rippled outward, scattering dust and debris from the ruined pces.


    When the light subsided, Ren Yuan squinted through the haze. A small section of the barrier flickered, the chaotic energy momentarily disrupted. It wasn''t much, but it was a start. A single, determined smile split Ren Yuan''s face. The secrets of the Heavenly Court awaited, and he, Ren Yuan, the inheritor of the God of Heaven, would unravel them.


    "Hmm?" Ren Yuan suddenly sensed something. His eyes flickered slightly as he spoke. "The Heavenly Guardian?"


    A tense silence stretched between Ren Yuan and the unseen entity. The disrupted section of the barrier pulsed erratically, a testament to the audacity of his attack. Finally, the booming voice of the Heavenly Guardian echoed once more, its toneced with a chilling indifference.


    "A trial," it rumbled, the words vibrating through the very stones beneath Ren Yuan''s feet. "Very well. But be warned, mortal. The trials of the Heavenly Court are not for the faint of heart. Failure will not be met with mere denial. It will be met with oblivion."


    A wave of dread washed over Ren Yuan. Oblivion. It wasn''t just death; it was theplete erasure of his existence, the snuffing out of the very spark of the God of Heaven''s lineage he embodied. Yet, there was no turning back. The secrets within the Heavenly Court were too vital to ignore, the potential evil it held too dangerous to leave unchecked.


    "I understand," Ren Yuan dered, his voice firm despite the tremor in his heart. "Lead the way. I am ready to face your trial."


    Swish!


    The chaotic energy within the barrier writhed, coalescing into a swirling vortex. It pulsed with an otherworldly light, beckoning Ren Yuan forward. This wasn''t a physical entrance but a portal, a gateway into an unknown dimension where the trial would unfold.


    With a deep breath, Ren Yuan steeled himself. He raised his hand, channeling the God of Heaven''s inheritance. A divine shield, shimmering with an ethereal light, materialized around him. He had no idea what awaited him on the other side, but he wouldn''t enter defenseless.


    Stepping into the vortex, the world dissolved into a swirling kaleidoscope of colors and sensations. When his vision cleared, he found himself standing on a deste in. A blood-red sky cast an eerie glow over the cracked and barrenndscape. In the distance, a colossal, obsidian monolith pierced the crimson heavens, its surface etched with cryptic symbols that pulsed with malevolent energy.


    A cold wind howled across the wastnd, carrying whispers of forgotten nightmares. Ren Yuan gripped the hilt of his sword, his heart pounding a fierce rhythm in his ribs.


    The whispers grew louder, morphing into distinct, chilling moans. From the cracked earth, shadowy figures began to rise. Humanoid in form, their bodies were twisted and warped, their skin a sickly gray, and their eyes burned with an unholy red light. These weren''t demons, Ren Yuan realized with a jolt but corrupted celestial beings, their forms twisted by the malevolent energy that seeped from the monolith.


    A dozen of these spectral figures surrounded him, their moans morphing into a single, unified growl. Ren Yuan knew this wasn''t the true trial, merely the first hurdle. The Heavenly Guardian was testing his resolve, his ability to navigate the corruptedndscape before even reaching the heart of the challenge.


    With a deep breath, Ren Yuan channeled the God of Heaven''s inheritance. Divine energy surged through him, pushing back the oppressive aura of the corrupted beings. He wouldn''t waste time on empty threats. These creatures were husks, their power a mere shadow of what they once possessed.


    BOOM!


    Drawing his sword, Ren Yuan unleashed a flurry of attacks. His de, imbued with divine energy, cleaved through the spectral forms with ease. Their moans turned into screams of anguish as they dissolved into wisps of dark energy. Yet, for everyone he cut down, two more seemed to rise from the cracked earth.


    Frustration bubbled within Ren Yuan. He couldn''t keep fighting an endless wave of enemies. He needed to find a way to bypass them, to reach the monolith itself. He focused on the memories he inherited, searching for a technique that could manipte the fabric of the battlefield.


    An image flickered ¨C the God of Heaven weaving a path of celestial light through a chaotic storm. With newfound determination, Ren Yuan closed his eyes, picturing the technique. When he opened them again, a trail of shimmering white light materialized before him, stretching towards the distant monolith.


    The spectral figures hesitated, their mindless rage momentarily reced by confusion. It was their first encounter with such a power, a power that resonated with the very essence of the heavens they had once served...

 Chapter 2054 Heir to the Heavenly Throne (2)

    Chapter 2054 Heir to the Heavenly Throne (2)


    ??Seizing the opportunity, Ren Yuan stepped onto the path of celestial light. It pulsed with warmth, a beacon of hope amidst the destendscape. As he walked, the corrupted beings remained frozen, their forms flickering in uncertainty.


    He continued his journey, the monolith growingrger with each step. The whispers returned, but this time, they wereced with a different emotion ¨C fear. The path of celestial light was a stark reminder of the power Ren Yuan wielded, a power that could potentially cleanse the corruption guing the Heavenly Court.


    The monolith loomed before him, a jagged scar against the blood-red sky. As Ren Yuan reached its base, the whispers morphed into a single, chilling voice that echoed from within the obsidian structure.


    "You have ovee the first hurdle, mortal," it boomed, the voice devoid of any emotion. "But the heart of the trial lies within. Are you prepared to face the consequences of your actions?"


    Ren Yuan gripped the hilt of his sword tighter, his gaze fixed on the cryptic symbols etched onto the monolith''s surface. The Heavenly Deste Orb, safely tucked away in his robes, hummed with a faint warmth, a silent reassurance.


    "I am," he dered, his voice ringing with conviction. "I will see this through, no matter the cost."


    The monolith pulsed once, and a section of its surface dissolved, revealing a swirling vortex of inky ckness. It emanated an aura of pure, unadulterated chaos, threatening to consume everything in its path.


    Taking a deep breath, Ren Yuan steeled himself. This was it. The true test. He raised his hand, channeling the God of Heaven''s inheritance. A divine shield materialized around him, shimmering defiantly against the encroaching darkness.


    With a resolute nod, Ren Yuan stepped into the vortex. The world dissolved into a chaotic kaleidoscope of colors and sensations. He tumbled through a void, the roar of the divine storm deafening. When his vision finally cleared, he found himself standing on a deste tform, suspended amidst an endless expanse of swirling darkness.


    In the distance, a lone figure stood silhouetted against the churning chaos. It was humanoid in form, but its features were obscured by a swirling mist. As Ren Yuan approached, a wave of dread washed over him. This entity emanated an aura of immense power, a power that rivaled even the God of Heaven himself.


    "Wee, inheritor," the figure boomed, its voice a cacophony of whispers that echoed through the void. "You havee far. But can you withstand the burden of truth?"


    Ren Yuan stopped a few paces away, his divine shield flickering under the strain of the entity''s presence. "Who are you?" he demanded, his voice unwavering despite the tremor in his heart.


    The figure chuckled, a sound like wind whistling through a graveyard. "I am a reflection," it rasped. "A fragment of a power far older than creation itself. A power the Heavenly Court sought to control but ultimately failed to contain."


    Ren Yuan frowned, the entity''s words sparking a flicker of doubt within him. A fragment of a power far older than creation? Why would it appear here? And what was the rtionship between it and the God of Heaven?


    A spark of curiosity ignited within Ren Yuan, battling the tide of suspicion churning in his gut. "A reflection, you say?" he echoed, his voice cautious. "A reflection of what?"


    The entity pulsed with an unsettling hunger. "Of creation itself," it boomed, the voice swirling around Ren Yuan like a tempest. "Before the Primal Chaos took form, there was only chaos. Pure, unbridled potential. I am an echo of that primordial state."


    Ren Yuan''s mind raced. Through the memories of the previous inheritor of the God of Heaven, there wasn''t such a thing who could be rivaled of the Creator¡­ Who was this?


    If Yun Lintian were here, he would immediately recognize this. It was undoubtedly a remnant of the Chasm of Uncreation he had just seen.


    "And what do you seek from me, then?" Ren Yuan pressed, his voiceced with suspicion.


    The entity''s form solidified further, revealing a grotesque mockery of a humanoid figure. Yet, a strange reverence flickered in its burning eyes.


    "You, inheritor," it boomed, its voice a seductive purr. "You possess a unique spark, a lineage touched by both order and chaos. You are the key. With your help, I can break free from this prison and usher in a new era. But first, you must acknowledge me as your true master."


    The entity extended a tendril of darkness, its touch promising unimaginable power. But Ren Yuan recoiled, the Heavenly Deste Orb pulsing warmly against his chest, a beacon of truth amidst the entity''s deception.


    "Master?" Ren Yuan scoffed. "I serve no master. You may be powerful, but your words reek of maniption. You speak of freedom, yet your power is all-consuming."


    The entity''s form contorted in rage. "Insolence!" it roared. "Do you not see the shackles the Heavenly Court has ced upon you? Their order is a gilded cage, stifling your true potential!"


    "The Heavenly Court may have its ws," Ren Yuan countered, his voice ringing with conviction. "But they have also protected this realm for millennia. Order and chaos are two sides of the same coin. One cannot exist without the other."


    The entity shrieked, the tform trembling with its fury. "Foolish mortal! You cling to the shackles of a dead empire! Join me, and together, we will reshape reality in our image!"


    But Ren Yuan stood firm, his resolve unwavering. He hade too far, faced too many trials, to be swayed by the entity''s twisted promises. He raised his hand, channeling the God of Heaven''s inheritance.


    "The fate of the Primal Chaos rests on my shoulders," Ren Yuan dered, his voice echoing through the void. "And I will not be a pawn in your game. You, whoever you are, prepare to face the true inheritor of the God of Heaven''s legacy!"


    The entity surprisingly fell silent. Its body was distorted as if it could disappear at any moment. "Foolish mortal. You can lie to everyone but not yourself. The darkness in your heart has long consumed you¡­ Kekeke¡­" The entity spoke slowly before its figure dissolvedpletely.


    A tremor shook the tform as the entity''s form rippled and dissolved. The swirling darkness receded, revealing only the deste tform suspended in the void. A wave of exhaustion washed over Ren Yuan, the divine shield flickering and fading.


    Ren Yuan furrowed his brow. It was true as it said, he had merely pretended to be righteous to pass the trial...

 Chapter 2055 Heir to the Heavenly Throne (3)

    Chapter 2055 Heir to the Heavenly Throne (3)


    ??Ren Yuan stared down at his hand, the Heavenly Deste Orb nestledfortably within his palm. Its warmth offered a fleeting sce, a constant echo of the path he''d forged.


    Memories flickered across his mind, transporting him back to a time when he was a frail youth, his talent hovering at best in the realm of mediocrity. To survive that harsh reality, he adopted a ruthless pragmatism, deploying any means necessary without a flicker of moral hesitation.


    One fateful day, while traversing the depths of the Heavenly Deste Realm, Ren Yuan stumbled upon an ancient secret long buried. This revtion, the very legacy of the God of Heaven itself, bestowed upon him the unprecedented power to manipte the fates of others.


    From that transformative moment, a singr ambition took root within him: to ascend to the absolute zenith of the Primal Chaos.


    The Beyond Heaven King served as his initial target for surpassing. Through a cunning, albeit dishonorable, strategy, Ren Yuan delivered a crippling blow that sent the Ruler of the Divine Realm hurtling towards his demise. Despite the disgraceful tactics employed, Ren Yuan had secured his objective.


    His hand might look very clean right now, but it was stained crimson with the blood of countless innocents and held no weight upon his conscience.


    The victor, in his unwavering belief, imed absolute dominion. This was thew he lived by.


    As he contemted his experience, the tform beneath him shuddered. A blinding light erupted from the center, engulfing him in its brilliance. When the light faded, Ren Yuan found himself deposited back at the base of the monolith. The destendscape was bathed in the gentle luminescence of the celestial path.


    He had no idea how much time had transpired, but the air vibrated with a renewed energy. The whispers that had once tormented him were absent, reced by an unsettling silence. The monolith seemed to radiate a sense of satisfaction as if acknowledging his sess.


    Yet, the victory felt hollow. The entity''s words resonated within his mind, a constant reminder of the darkness it alluded to residing within him.


    A formidable enemy wouldn''t have caused him such unease, but an unknown threat was a different beast entirely. He clutched the Heavenly Deste Orb tighter, seeking sce in itsforting warmth.


    Suddenly, a booming voice resonated from above, shaking the very foundations of the Heavenly Court. Infused with otherworldly power, the voice boomed, "Mortal, you have passed the trials. The Heavenly Guardian recognizes your strength and potential. Now, rise and im your reward."


    Ren Yuan looked up, his heart a frantic drum in his chest. A colossal figure materialized in the blood-red sky, its form shrouded in celestial light. The Heavenly Guardian itself.


    He took a deep breath, the weight of the entity''s words and the Guardian''s pronouncement settling upon him like a crushing mantle. This was his moment of truth. The path ahead remained shrouded in uncertainty, but one thing was clear: he had sessfully taken a significant step forward.


    Ren Yuan steeled himself with newfound resolve and reached towards the celestial light emanating from the monolith. As his hand touched the shimmering surface, a surge of power coursed through him, awakening something ancient and dormant within his very being.


    The world around him dissolved into a kaleidoscope of light and energy. When his vision finally cleared, he found himself standing in a magnificent chamber of the Heavenly Court, the air thrumming with divine energy.


    The Heavenly Guardian loomed before him, its form now solidified, radiating an aura of immense power and wisdom. In its hand, it held a gleaming sword, its de etched with intricate symbols that pulsed with an otherworldly light.


    "This," the Heavenly Guardian boomed, its voice echoing through the chamber, "is the Heaven''s Might, a weapon forged from the very essence of the Heavenly Court. Wield it wisely, Ren Yuan, for you are now ruler. The fate of the Primal Chaos rests upon your shoulders, and the darkness within you¡­ that too, shall be tested."


    A flicker of surprise crossed Ren Yuan''s face... Ruler. The weight of the title settled on his shoulders, a heavier burden than the darkness he harbored. He grasped the hilt of Heaven''s Might, the power coursing through him a potent temptation.


    A smile appeared on his face. He had finally obtained theplete legacy of the God of Heaven!


    Buzz¡ª


    A slow hum, barely perceptible at first, emanated from the heart of the Heavenly Court. It was a sound of awakening, a tremor that ran through the very foundation of the once-


    shattered realm. The divine energy, stagnant for millennia, stirred sluggishly at first, then with increasing vigor.


    Ren Yuan, newly crowned ruler and still cloaked in the afterglow of his trials, watched from a vantage point overlooking the ravagedndscape. The once-majestic structures, their facades marred by cracks and scars, stirred from their slumber. Jagged spires, reaching for a blood-red sky that was slowly regaining its lost vibrancy, pulsed with a faint luminescence.


    Fractured jade tiles, scattered like fallen teeth across the celestial path, slowly mended. The intricate carvings adorned the path, depicting forgotten battles, shimmered back into existence. The air, heavy with the stench of decay, was gradually reced by a sweet, ethereal fragrance, a harbinger of renewal.


    Ethereal spirits, wispy figures that had cowered in the shadows for countless years, emerged tentatively from their hiding ces. Their translucent forms, once dull and despondent, shimmered with renewed life force. They flitted amongst the ruins, their melodic voices weaving a tapestry of joyous hymns that echoed across the recovering realm.


    From the depths of the Heavenly Pce, a colossal statue of the God of Heaven, its face weathered and its arm outstretched in a broken gesture of blessing, began to emit a soft, celestial light. The cracks that marred its surface began to knit themselves together, slowly revealing the god''s once-


    imposing majesty.


    The change wasn''t instantaneous. It was a slow, painstaking process, a testament to the deep wounds inflicted upon the Heavenly Court. Yet, with each passing moment, the hum grew louder, the divine energy surged stronger, and the once-


    deste realm bloomed with the budding promise of revival.


    Ren Yuan, his gaze fixed upon the awakening giant, felt a surge of power course through him. It was the power of the Heavenly Court itself, a responsibility that weighed heavily upon him. He, the man who embraced the darkness within, was now tasked with leading this fractured realm back to its former glory.


    A cruel smile yed on his lips. It would be a challenge worthy of his ambition...

 Chapter 2056 The Return of the Heavenly Court (1)

    Chapter 2056 The Return of the Heavenly Court (1)


    ??A tremor, subtle at first, rippled through the very essence of the Nine Heavens Realm.


    In sacred celestial gardens around the realm, High Gods cultivating beneath blossoming spirit trees paused, their eyes snapping open in surprise.


    High atop snow-capped peaks, meditating hermits stirred from their trances, brows furrowed in confusion. Even within the bustling marketces of mortal cities, a hush fell over the crowd as an unfamiliar energy thrummed through the air.


    The source of themotion was unmistakable. A faint luminescence began to bloom from the deste expanse beyond the celestial wall. It was a hesitant glow at first, like a candle flickering back to life after a long slumber. But with each passing moment, the light grew brighter and stronger until it became a beacon visible across the entire realm.


    In the celestial abodes of the Nine Heavens Realm, many lower gods flocked to their balconies, jade railings teeming with curious onlookers. Whispers erupted into a cacophony of excited spection.


    "The Heavenly Court¡­ it can''t be!"


    "The light¡­ it''s returning after millennia!"


    Disbelief gave way to awe as the once-faint glow morphed into a magnificent spectacle. Jagged silhouettes, long shrouded in darkness, began to emerge from the celestial dust. The ruins of the Heavenly Court, once a grim testament to a bygone era, were slowly regaining their former glory.


    Shock coursed through the halls of power. In the opulent pce of the Jade Emperor, ruler of the Eastern Heaven and the newly-rebuilt Heavenly Court, advisors scrambled to interpret the celestial omens.


    Murmurs of unease coursed through the court of the Western Emperor, whose rivalry with the Jade Emperor had spanned eons.


    Even in the remote northern reaches, where the enigmatic Demon Lord resided, a flicker of curiosity ignited within his crimson eyes.


    The revival of the Heavenly Court was a monumental event, a shift in the celestial bnce that had remained stagnant for millennia.


    Spection ran rampant. Who had reignited the divine me? What power had brought about this miraculous transformation? And most importantly, what did this portend for the future of the Nine Heavens Realm?


    The only thing everyone was certain of was that the heir of the God of Heaven had ascended the Heavenly Throne!


    As the light from the Heavenly Court intensified, bathing the celestial expanse in a vibrant glow, one thing became undeniably clear: a new era had dawned.


    The power vacuum left by the Heavenly Court''s demise was about to be filled, and the Nine Heavens waited with bated breath to see the new ruler of the Heavenly Court.


    A tremor of unease settled upon Ren Yuan as he witnessed the celestial light emanating from the recovering Heavenly Court pierce the blood-red sky. It wasn''t just the light. It was a pressure, a subtle pushback that felt undeniable against his newfound power.


    He raised his hand, the Heaven''s Might humming faintly in his grasp. ncing towards the source of the disquiet, he saw it ¨C a swirling vortex of obsidian clouds gathering above the celestial wall. Within the vortex, crackling bolts of violet lightning danced with an unsettling hunger.


    "The Heavenly Tribtion," a voice, a mere rasp at the edge of his consciousness, echoed from his forgotten trial. "They will not allow the Heavenly Court to return. They fear order, for it stifles chaos."


    Ren Yuan''s grip tightened on the sword. He''d conquered trials, embraced the darkness within, and ascended to this position. Was this another hurdle, a final test before true dominion? A flicker of defiance sparked within him. No, this was not a test. It was a challenge.


    Below, the celestial spirits, sensing the gathering storm, huddled together, their luminescence flickering with fear. The once-joyous hymns died on their lips, reced by trembling whimpers. Even the newly restored sections of the Heavenly Court seemed to recoil, cracks appearing in the mending jade tiles.


    But amidst the terror, there was another reaction. From the distant corners of the Nine Heavens Realm, figures emerged, drawn by the swirling vortex like moths to a me. They were practitioners, d in simple robes, their faces lit with a fanatic gleam. These were the Heavenly Tribtion Cult, a fringe sect worshipping the chaotic power of the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Their leader, a wizened old man with eyes crackling with violet energy, stood at the forefront. "The tribtion descends!" he roared, his voice tinged with reverence. "The old order crumbles! A new era of chaos dawns!"


    His followers echoed his cry, chanting in anguage that sounded more like a primal scream than words.


    Ren Yuan watched them with cold indifference. Fanatics clinging to a power that would consume them as readily as it empowered. They served no purpose in his grand scheme.


    "Looks like it''s time for a coronation ceremony they won''t forget," he uttered, a cruel smile twisting his lips. He raised the Heaven''s Might, channeling the divine energy surging through the recovering court. With a mighty roar, he split the air, sending a shockwave that shattered the silence.


    "Hear me, denizens of the Nine Heavens!" he boomed, his voice amplified by the celestial power. "The Heavenly Court returns, not as a relic of the past, but as a harbinger of a new era! An era of order, of justice, of prosperity!"


    His words resonated through the realm, a stark counterpoint to the chanting of the Heavenly Tribtion Cult. His gaze locked on the leader, and the fanatic gleam in his eyes was irritating. With a flick of his wrist, a bolt of divine energy, pure and white, erupted from the Heaven''s Might.


    It pierced the vortex of the tribtion, a defiant challenge to the chaotic lightning within.


    BOOM!


    The sh was instantaneous. The white bolt of divine energy met the churning mass of ck tribtion lightning head-on. A deafening roar filled the heavens, the sound splitting mountains and vaporizing clouds. The air crackled with raw power as the two forces battled for dominance.


    But unlike any tribtion faced before, the white bolt held firm. It pulsed with a steady rhythm, unwavering in its resolve. Slowly, ever so slowly, it began to push back the encroaching darkness.


    The fanatics of the Heavenly Tribtion Cult watched in disbelief as the chaotic energy they worshipped began to retreat. Murmurs of doubt rippled through their ranks, their faith shaken by this unforeseen development.


    Ren Yuan, eyes zing with power, stood resolute amidst the celestial storm. Each pulse of the white bolt felt like an echo of his will, his defiance against the supposed order of the heavens.


    BOOOM¡ª


    With a final, explosive surge, the white bolt engulfed the remaining tendrils of dark lightning.


    Silence descended, heavy and unexpected. The vortex in the sky slowly unraveled, leaving behind a vast, star-studded expanse¡­

 Chapter 2057 The Return of the Heavenly Court (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2057 The Return of the Heavenly Court (2)</h4>


    A collective gasp of awe echoed through the crowd gathered below. The tribtion, the very embodiment of the heavenly judgment, had been vanquished. Never before had such a feat been witnessed. The murmurs of the crowd rose to a crescendo, a mixture of awe and a tremor of fear at the power Ren Yuan wielded.


    The leader of the Heavenly Tribtion Cult, his face contorted with a mixture of rage and terror, let out a defiant scream. "This is sphemy! You defy the natural order! The heavens will not tolerate this!"


    Ren Yuan''s cold gaze settled upon him. "The natural order? What order is that?" he boomed. "An order that allows for chaos and destruction? An order that punishes those who strive for a better existence?"


    He lifted the Heaven''s Might even higher, the celestial de radiating an otherworldly light. "I offer you a choice," he dered, his voice cutting through the tension-filled air. "Join me in forging a new era, one of unity and progress, or face the consequences of clinging to a broken system."


    The once-zealous leader stood speechless, the conviction draining from his eyes. The other cultists, their faith shattered by the spectacle they had witnessed, began to waver. Their faith, the very foundation of their beliefs, had been shattered.


    Ren Yuan, with a single act of defiance, had not only subdued the Heavenly Tribtion but had also challenged the established power structure of the Nine Heavens.


    His voice echoed through the realm, a beacon of hope for those who yearned for change and a stark warning for those who resisted it. The coronation ceremony he had promised was just the beginning.


    The Nine Heavens were about to witness the rise of a new order, one built not on the whims of the Heavenly Tribtion but on the unwavering will of Ren Yuan!


    The silence stretched thick with the weight of Ren Yuan''s words and the shattered remnants of the Heavenly Tribtion Cult''s belief. A single cough broke the tension, sending ripples of nervous energy through the crowd. It was an elder from the Celestial House, his weathered face etched with a mixture of awe and apprehension.


    "We¡­ we have witnessed an extraordinary disy of power, Your Excellency," he stammered, his voice barely a whisper. "A power that defies what we thought possible."


    A low murmur of agreement rose from the gathered officials, their eyes flickering between Ren Yuan and the shattered remnants of the tribtion vortex.


    Ren Yuan lowered the Heaven''s Might, the divine energy crackling around the de slowly subsiding. A hint of a smile curved his lips, a flicker of amusement at their trepidation. "Extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures," he said, his voice calm and powerful.


    "The Heavenly Court has returned," he continued, his gaze sweeping across the crowd. "Not to rule with an iron fist, but to guide and protect. To usher in an era where cultivation flourishes, and all beings can strive for a better existence."


    His words hung in the air, a promiseced with an implicit warning. He knew there would be resistance, those who clung to the old ways, who feared the disruption he represented. But he was prepared.


    The Heavenly Court, reborn under his leadership, would be a force for change, an unstoppable tide reshaping the very fabric of the Nine Heavens.


    "Those who choose to join me," he dered, his voice ringing out, "will find a ce in this new order. Together, we will build a future worthy of our potential."


    A hesitant cheer flickered through the crowd, scattered ps echoing through the celestial court. It was a cautious start, but a start nheless. The officials, sensing the shift in power, began to step forward, offering their allegiance. One by one, they pledged their loyalty to Ren Yuan, their voices growing stronger with each deration.


    Even within the remnants of the Heavenly Tribtion Cult, there were those who saw the truth. Practitioners who yearned for a purpose beyond blind faith, who saw the potential for a brighter future. They knelt before Ren Yuan, their faces etched with a mixture of shame and hope.


    As the sun peeked over the horizon, casting an ethereal light on the celestial court, Ren Yuan stood tall. The coronation ceremony, though unnned, had served its purpose. He was no longer just a cunning weakling; he was now a symbol and herald of a new era. The era of the Heavenly Court, reborn under his will, had begun.


    But Ren Yuan knew the challenges were far from over. The power he wielded was undeniable, but wielding it wisely would be a different story. He had to forge alliances, quell dissent, and prove that his vision was not just about power but creating a future where all beings could wholeheartedly serve him.


    The road ahead would be long and arduous, but Ren Yuan, with the Heaven''s Might in his hand and the embers of a new order burning in his heart, was ready to face it.


    ***


    "He¡­ has seeded." The Jade Emperor watched the events unfold before him. Ren Yuan wasn''t the first heir of the God of Heaven, but he was the first one who sessfully rebuilt the Heavenly Court and ascended to the ruler position.


    In normal times, the Jade Emperor was subordinate to the God of Heaven. By tradition, he should submit to Ren Yuan. But how could he, the mighty Jade Emperor, submit to a young man barely out of the Lower God Realm?


    However, as someone who had overseen the Heavenly Court for eons, the Jade Emperor was fully aware of the true power it held. As long as Ren Yuan continued to stay inside the Heavenly Court, no one could possibly harm him.


    "He is fortunate," Eng Shen uttered with a cold expression. "The Chaos Goddess has been missing for years. Otherwise, he wouldn''t stand a chance."


    The Jade Emperor turned to look at a white-haired old man in a in robe and inquired, "What do you think?"


    The old man, the Kitchen God, Zao Jun, raised his head and replied evenly, "The choice is yours, Your Majesty. The return of the God of Heaven is inevitable, as are the other Primordial Gods. It is time for us to choose a side. It would be unwise to hedge our bets."


    The Jade Emperor fell silent. He was fully aware of the uing cmity. No matter how unwilling he was, he must make a choice today¡­

 Chapter 2058 The Return of the Heavenly Court (3)

    Chapter 2058 The Return of the Heavenly Court (3)


    ??The crimson sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in a bruised purple and fiery orange gradient. High atop Mount Meru, in his pce carved from living jade, the Western Emperor, Bai Ze, surveyed the celestial spectacle. His ageless face, etched with the wisdom of eons, remained impassive. But a flicker of surprise danced in his amber eyes.


    From the corner of his vision, a spectral advisor materialized¡ªa wizened crane with feathers like spun moonlight. Its voice, rustling like dry leaves, said, "Your Majesty, a tremor seems to have shaken the Nine Heavens."


    Bai Ze turned his gaze, his eyes piercing the veil of reality. He saw the once-dormant Heavenly Court aze with celestial light. A figure, radiating power so potent it almost seemed to warp the fabric of existence, stood at the heart of it all ¨C Ren Yuan.


    The Western Emperor''s hand tightened around the armrest of his jade throne. A faint tremor ran through the mountain, a testament to the sheer power emanating from the newly revived Heavenly Court.


    "The God of Heaven," Bai Ze breathed, the name heavy on his tongue. He hadn''t expected the inheritor, Ren Yuan, to sessfully revive the Heavenly Court and receive recognition from the Heavenly Guardian. It seemed the return of the God of Heaven was inevitable.


    "He has defied the tribtion," the crane rasped, a hint of awecing its voice. "He has not only conquered the Heavenly Tribtion but also subjugated the remnants of the Heavenly Tribtion Cult. He now stands as the undisputed ruler of the Heavenly Court."


    Bai Ze remained silent, his thoughts a whirlwind. The power vacuum left by the God of Heaven''s demise and the Chaos Goddess''s disappearance had created a vtile situation. Now, it seemed, Ren Yuan had filled that void with a force unlike any seen before.


    "A new era dawns in the Nine Heavens," the crane continued, its spectral form shimmering faintly. "The question, Your Majesty, is where will the West stand in this new order?"


    A wry smile touched Bai Ze''s lips. The West, with its focus on harmony and bnce, had always maintained a delicate neutrality in celestial power struggles. But this time, things were different. Ren Yuan''s rise, so sudden and potent, threatened to upset the celestial equilibrium.


    "We shall observe," Bai Ze finally dered, his voice resonating with power. "We shall observe how this new ruler wields his newfound authority. Only then will the West decide its course."


    Deep down, Bai Ze still held a flicker of faith in the Chaos Goddess. Since the God of Heaven''s demise, the Heavenly Realm had been shattered, fracturing into a chaotic struggle for dominance among the remaining forces.


    The Chaos Goddess''s emergence halted everything, restoring peace to the Nine Heavens Realm. Bai Ze, the Jade Emperor, and the other powerhouses who survived the Primordial War had been wholly convinced by her leadership. Now, Ren Yuan''s arrival cast uncertainty. No one could guarantee he would maintain the peace the Chaos Goddess had established.


    Bai Ze rose from his throne, his gaze fixed on the vibrant image of the Heavenly Court. A new game had begun on the celestial chessboard. The Western Emperor, a silent but powerful yer, was prepared to make his move when the opportune moment arrived.


    ***


    The obsidian veins of the Shadow Pce pulsed with a tremor like a discontented dragon stirring in its slumber. Ying Xue, her once-ethereal beauty marred by the harsh lines of forbidden knowledge, sat upon her throne carved from a fallen star. The bioluminescent fungi, casting an eerie glow across the cavernous throne room, couldn''t quite mask the simmering tension.


    A hush fell over the court as a lone figure materialized from the shadows ¨C a skeletal messenger wreathed in wisps of inky smoke. It bowed low, its voice a raspy whisper. "My Queen," it rasped, "troubling news from the Nine Heavens."


    Ying Xue remained impassive, but a flicker of dark amusement danced in her eyes. "Speak," shemanded, her voice a silken rasp.


    "The Heavenly Court," the messenger continued, its voiceced with dread, "has been revived by the new inheritor of the God of Heaven, Ren Yuan. He hails from the Divine Realm. Not only has he vanquished the Heavenly Tribtion, but he has also subjugated its followers."


    A collective gasp rippled through the court. The power vacuum left by the God of Heaven''s disappearance had been a boon to the Shadow Court, granting them a newfound freedom. But the rise of a new ruler, wielding such potent divine might, cast a long shadow on their future.


    A hulking demon with horns the color of dried blood mmed his fist on the obsidian table. "This upstart! Does he think he can dictate the affairs of the entire Nine Heavens?"


    A sly grin split the face of a hag, her voice a cackle that echoed through the chamber. "Perhaps this Ren Yuan is not so different from us. He too defied the established order, carving his own path to power."


    Ying Xue held up a hand, silencing the chamber. Her gaze, sharp as a viper''s, swept across her court. "This Ren Yuan," she finally spoke, a dangerous glint in her voice, "is a wild card. Unlike the previous inheritor, his methods are unorthodox. We must tread carefully."


    A ripple of agreement ran through the court. The Shadow Court thrived in chaos, but unchecked celestial power could prove disastrous.


    "Dispatch scouts to the Divine Realm," Ying Xue dered, her voice hardening into a coldmand. "We will gather information, learn his strengths and weaknesses. Only then will we decide our next move."


    A murmur of assent rose from the court. The game had changed, but the Shadow Court, masters of maniption and deception, were not ones to shy away from a challenge.


    Ren Yuan''s rise might have upset the celestial bnce, but the Shadow Court, lurking in the unseen corners of the realm, was prepared to exploit the chaos for their own gain.


    Unlike Ren Yuan''s bold disy of power, their move would be a whisper in the darkness, a calcted strike from the shadows, a testament to their forbidden prowess.


    ***


    The tremor in the Nine Heavens Realm sent shivers down the spines of various lurking forces. Lin Yitong, who asionally returned to monitor the situation, was no exception.


    "Ren Yuan," Lin Yitong muttered, her expression solemn. "How did he manage it?"


    It wasn''t that she underestimated Ren Yuan, but the method he employed to revive the Heavenly Court, undetected by the numerous powerhouses here, was beyond herprehension.


    "Who!?" A sudden shift in the atmosphere, eerily simr to a past experience, made Lin Yitong freeze. Someone was watching her, unseen.


    "Rx," a gentle female voice soothed.

 Chapter 2059 A Warning

    Chapter 2059 A Warning


    ??Lin Yitong whipped around, her spiritual sense expanding outward like tree roots. Finding nothing but the silent, starry expanse, she demanded, "Who are you?" Her voice echoed through the vast emptiness.


    A figure shimmered into existence a few paces away, solidifying from the starlight itself. The woman, impossibly young with eyes that held the wisdom of eons, was unlike anyone Lin Yitong had ever encountered. Her attire seemed woven from moonlight, shimmering with an ethereal glow.


    The woman looked at Lin Yitong and spoke gently. "The True Wood Spirit Lord has chosen a worthy sessor."


    Lin Yitong furrowed her brow deeply. The woman in front of her exuded an ethereal presence, as if not truly here but a projection from another time and space.


    Moreover, this woman''s concealment technique far surpassed Lin Yitong''s capabilities. She couldn''tprehend someone perfectly masking their presence from her perception.


    "Are you the Chaos Goddess?" Lin Yitong ventured a bold guess, unable to think of anyone else at that moment.


    "No," the woman shook her head. "However, you must have heard my name."


    "Your name?" Lin Yitong frowned.


    The woman spoke calmly. "My name is Yun Wushuang."


    Lin Yitong was momentarily stunned, then recovered. "Yun Wushuang¡­ The Misty Cloud Sect Founder Yun Wushuang from the Azure World?"


    "Yes," the woman, Yun Wushuang, responded gently. "I am the founder of the Misty Cloud Sect."


    A flurry of questions threatened to drown Lin Yitong. It was unbelievable. ording to her knowledge, Yun Wushuang shouldn''t be more than a few thousand years old. How could she have be a True God so quickly?


    Yun Wushuang''s gaze softened. "The True Wood Spirit Lord is an ancient entity, its consciousness intertwined with the fabric of this world. It recognized your potential, your connection to nature, and most importantly, your unwavering loyalty to Yun Lintian."


    Lin Yitong remained confused. "I don''t understand. What do you mean? And who are you exactly?"


    She refused to believe the person in front of her was a mere mortal who, having grown up in the lower realm, possessed knowledge far exceeding their years. Lin Yitong herself had spent millions of years meticulously gathering ancient knowledge. Perhaps...Yun Wushuang was an inheritor of some ancient god.


    Furthermore, Lin Yitong couldn''t grasp thetter part of Yun Wushuang''s sentence. How could the True Wood Spirit Lord choose her based on her loyalty to Yun Lintian, who didn''t even exist at that time?


    Yun Wushuang''s ethereal form flickered subtly. "Time often obscures the truth," she said. "Exining everything to you now would be difficult. Trust me, the knowledge you seek will soon be revealed."


    Lin Yitong pondered this, a flicker of realization dawning on her. "So... you''ve been watching over him all this time? Protecting him in secret?"


    Yun Wushuang offered a cryptic smile, neither confirming nor denying. "Let''s just say, circumstances necessitated a more subtle approach. But fear not, your arrival marks a turning point. The era of shadows is over. It''s time for you to openly embrace your role as his protector, wielding the power bestowed upon you."


    Since bing a True God, Lin Yitong had never felt such confusion. A multitude of questions swirled in her mind.


    "Are you working with Yun Tian?" she inquired. "The moment I met him, I knew my destiny was intertwined with his sessor. However, I still don''t understand why it has to be me. And what is the rtionship between the True Wood Spirit n and the God of Fate?"


    Yun Wushuang''s amethyst eyes locked with Lin Yitong''s. "The True Wood Spirit Lord recognized the purity of your spirit, a deep connection to the natural world ¨C a quality that resonates with Yun Lintian''s own lineage. You were chosen not just as a protector but as a kindred spirit, someone who will understand him on a deeper level."


    Lin Yitong''s heart swelled with aplex mix of emotions: responsibility, purpose, and a hint of something more. Perhaps the True Wood Spirit Lord had seen not only her loyalty, but a potential she hadn''t even recognized in herself.


    "As for your final question," Yun Wushuang said softly, "let''s just say the True Wood Spirit n owes a debt of gratitude to the God of Fate."


    Lin Yitong furrowed her brow further. A debt of gratitude? During her time with the True Wood Spirit n, she hadn''t learned anything about the God of Fate. It seemed there was aplete disconnect between the n and him.


    Pushing these doubts aside for now, she focused on the most pressing question. "What is your purpose ining here?"


    Yun Wushuang had concealed her identity for a long time. It was clear that her appearance wouldn''t be without significant reason.


    "I''vee to offer a crucial warning," Yun Wushuang said. "With the Heavenly Court''s return, the God of Heaven''s appearance is inevitable. The animosity between him and the God of Fate is irreparable. His first target upon attaining full power will be Lintian."


    Lin Yitong listened intently. The grudge between Ren Yuan and Yun Lintian was no secret to her.


    "Secondly," Yun Wushuang continued, "the ancient gods are destined to return. It will be a difficult struggle, but you and Lintian must do everything in your power to prevent it."


    "Why?" Lin Yitong frowned deeply. In her opinion, the risk didn''t justify Yun Lintian''s involvement if it was such a daunting task.


    "The threat isn''t just from the enemy faction''s ancient gods," Yun Wushuang rified. "Our side is in danger as well. The Soul Scepter is the key. If the God of Death''s inheritor acquires it, things will be even more dire for us."


    Lin Yitong fell silent for a moment before asking solemnly, "Can you offer some insight? What is the grand scheme here? Who are we fighting with? Is it the Chasm of Uncreation?"


    "Yes," Yun Wushuang replied gently. "But that''s the ultimate consequence¡­ Remember this. The return of the thirteen Primordial Gods is fated. History is destined to repeat itself."


    Lin Yitong''s expression changed. "The Primordial War?" she blurted, the realization hitting her like a blow.


    "Indeed," Yun Wushuang nodded gravely. "Preventing it is one of our objectives."


    Lin Yitongtched onto the key detail. "One of your objectives?"


    "Regrettably, you''re not yet ready for the full truth," Yun Wushuang spoke softly. "Seek out the inheritor of the God of Life and you will find a way to improve your strength."


    She paused, her gaze lingering. "And Lintian¡­ keep my presence a secret from him."


    Then, with a shimmer, Yun Wushuang''s ethereal form dissolved, vanishing as if she had never existed¡­

 Chapter 2060 Identify

    <h4>Chapter 2060 Identify</h4>


    Lin Yitong remained rooted to the spot for a long time, Yun Wushuang''s revtions exploding in her mind like a bomb.


    Everything ¨C being chosen by the True Wood Spirit n, learning about the Primordial Era, encountering the enigmatic Yun Tian, and now, the knowledge of Primordial God inheritors ¨C it all coalesced. Her path, it seemed, had been predetermined. She was fated to be a yer in this grand scheme.


    Peaceful by nature, Lin Yitong wasn''t naive. The world harbored no true peace. Her desire for vengeance against the True Wood Spirit n''s attackers had already shattered any illusions of a tranquil life.


    Without further deliberation, Lin Yitong returned to Earth and made a beeline for the Tower of Fate.


    Frowning deeply, she stared at the thirteen glowing paintings before her. Their sudden illumination, particrly the previously dimmed portraits of the God of Mortals and the God of Time, remained a mystery.


    "What happened?"


    Just then, Hongyue entered the room, having returned from the Primordial God Forsaken Land with news of Yun Lintian''s recent situation. Her destination was Nine Firmament City, but Lin Yitong drew her attention first.


    Lin Yitong''s gaze shifted from the Primordial Moon God''s painting to Hongyue. "Have you made any progress in understanding your powers?"


    Hongyue''s brow furrowed in confusion. Her eyes drifted to the glowing paintings, a flicker of surprise crossing her face. "What''s going on? How did they all light up?"


    "All thirteen Primordial God inheritors have emerged," Lin Yitong exined sinctly. "Ren Yuan has just revived the Heavenly Court, solidifying his future path."


    Shock flooded Hongyue''s features.


    "We need to locate them all," Lin Yitong continued. "Now that the inheritors of the God of Heaven, the God of Death, the God of Darkness, and the God of Fate are confirmed... The Moon God''s inheritor should be you."


    Hongyue''s frown deepened. While all signs pointed towards her inheriting the Moon God''s power, she couldn''t sense it within herself at all.


    Hongyue took a deep breath and said truthfully. "I have no idea. I couldn''t feel anything."


    "Could it be Lin Xinyao?" Lin Yitong raised an eyebrow in contemtion.


    Lin Xinyao''s existence was already peculiar. Her reincarnation with a newfound tie to moon power made her a strong candidate for the Moon God''s inheritance.


    "It''s a possibility," Hongyue agreed, a frown etching itself on her face. "Senior Lan mentioned the Moon God''s power being fragmented across the Primal Chaos, perhaps divided into five parts. Maybe each of them inherited a portion."


    Hongyue paused, her voiceced with concern. "What would happen next?"


    Lin Yitong held nothing back, recounting Yun Wushuang''s unexpected appearance.


    Hongyue, having witnessed Yun Lintian''s growth firsthand throughout their time together, was utterly floored. The revtion of Yun Wushuang''s immense power far exceeded her expectations.


    Moreover, the possibility of a second Primordial War was a staggering blow. Back then, such a notion wouldn''t have even crossed her mind.


    Meeting Lin Yitong''s gaze, Hongyue asked solemnly, "Do we aim to destroy them?"


    Lin Yitong shook her head. "Preventing their growth is likely impossible. Our priority should be identifying them definitively¡­ The past rtionships between the Primordial Gods are too cryptic to serve as a reliable guide. We can''t know who might be an ally."


    A thought struck Hongyue. "Do you think the Primordial God Tribe has discovered them yet? They wouldn''t exactly wee the Primordial Gods'' return, would they?"


    Lin Yitong offered a slow nod. "Based on what I''ve observed, their sentiments wouldn''t align with a Primordial God resurgence."


    A heavy silence descended upon them, lingering for a long time.


    "Speaking of," Hongyue finally broke the quiet, "I checked the cliff where Yun Tian and the others fell. Surprisingly, there''s nothing down there."


    Lin Yitong''s brow furrowed. "You went down there?" Her voice betrayed a hint of disapproval.


    "My spiritual sense can reach the bottom," Hongyue exined. "That''s what gave me the courage to try."


    A flicker of confusion crossed Lin Yitong''s face. "What did you find?"


    Hongyue shook her head, a bewildered expression mirroring Lin Yitong''s.


    Lin Yitong exhaled deeply. "For now, prioritize strengthening yourself and understanding your power. I''ll be departing shortly. If anything arises, contact me immediately."


    Hongyue readily agreed. "Understood."


    Lin Yitong cast onest, lingering nce at the paintings before turning and taking her leave.


    ***


    The air, thick with the oppressive silence of ages, hung heavy as Si Junyi stepped through the shimmering portal. The God Tomb loomed before him, a skeletal titan against a bruised, blood-red sky. Jagged mountains, once vibrant with life, now jutted from the cracked earth, their peaks scraping the heavens. A palpable sense of destion vibrated in the very air, a graveyard for forgotten gods.


    Si Junyi surveyed the scene with cold detachment. His eyes, embers burning defiant against the pervasive gloom, swept across the destendscape.


    Beside him, a colossal figure materialized from the swirling remnants of the portal. The Hell Asura, a behemoth forged from obsidian and bone, loomed even taller than the jagged mountains, its six crimson eyes glowing with an infernal hunger.


    The stench of decay and ancient magic assaulted Si Junyi''s senses, a putrid miasma that clung to the very fabric of reality. Yet, he remained unfazed, his expression a mask of steely resolve. This deste realm, once the final resting ce of divine beings, was now his hunting ground.


    A dry, rasping wind scoured the wastnd, whipping at Si Junyi''s crimson robe and sending dust devils swirling across the cracked earth.


    In the distance, a deste ruin, once a magnificent temple, crumbled against the relentless assault of time. It was a stark reminder of the power thaty dormant within these hallowed grounds ¨C power Si Junyi craved.


    BOOM!


    With a single, imperious gesture, he unleashed the Hell Asura. The colossal being let out an earth-shattering roar, the sound echoing through the deste canyons like a death knell to a forgotten era.


    The ground trembled beneath its immense weight as it lumbered forward, its obsidian ws scraping against the cracked earth.


    Si Junyi followed in its wake, his boots leaving silent imprints on the deste ground. His gaze remained fixed on the crumbling temple, a singr purpose burning with an unholy intensity in his fiery eyes.


    He hade to im the legacy of the fallen gods, and no tomb, no guardian, no curse would stand in his way¡­

 Chapter 2061 The Tomb Protector

    <h4>Chapter 2061 The Tomb Protector</h4>


    Bang!


    A tremor ran through the earth as Si Junyi approached the ruined temple, the air crackling with a sudden energy. From the shadows that clung to the broken pirs, figures emerged. d in dark grey robes, their faces obscured by ceremonial masks depicting skeletal visages, they stood shoulder-to-shoulder, forming a stoic barrier between Si Junyi and the temple.


    The leader, his mask etched with intricate bone patterns, stepped forward. His voice, a dry rasp that seemed to emanate from the very stones, boomed across the destendscape. "Halt, trespasser! This sacred ground is under the protection of the Tomb Protectors n. No defiler enters the God Tomb!"


    Si Junyi stopped, his crimson eyes narrowing at the figures. A sardonic smile yed on his lips. "Tomb Protectors? How quaint. Have you forgotten your purpose in the face of oblivion? Or perhaps you serve a new master now, one content to see the legacy of the gods rot away?"


    The leader''s mask remained impassive. "We serve the bnce, outsider. The God Tomb holds powers beyond yourprehension. Disturb its slumber, and you unleash a cmity that will consume all!"


    Si Junyi threw back his head andughed, a chilling sound that echoed through the ruins. "Cmity? You speak of cmity when the very essence of divinity lies dormant, waiting to be imed! I am the inheritor of the God of Death, the rightful heir to this power. Step aside, or face the consequences."


    A tense silence descended. The Tomb Protectors exchanged nces, their hands tightening around the hilts of their spectral des. The weight of Si Junyi''s presence, the aura of the unleashed Hell Asura just behind him, pressed down upon them.


    The leader of the Tomb Protectors held Si Junyi''s gaze for a beat longer. Then, to the surprise of both the Asura and Si Junyi himself, a hint of amusement flickered in his shadowed eyes.


    "Inheritor of the God of Death?" His voice, though still dry,cked the earlier urgency. "Very well. The God Tomb does not simply relinquish its secrets. It tests those who im its power. You shall face the Trial of the Ancestors."


    With a wave of his hand, the ruined temple before them shimmered. Cracks snaked across the stone, revealing an entrance bathed in an ethereal, bone-white light. The air crackled with a palpable energy, a challenge issued from the very heart of the tomb.


    Instead of vignce, Si Junyi''s smile widened, a predator presented with a worthy hunt. "A trial, you say? Excellent. Lead the way."


    He strode towards the entrance, the Hell Asura lumbering behind him, its hunger momentarily sated by the promise of imminent carnage.


    The leader remained rooted to the spot, his voice ringing out as Si Junyi disappeared into the light. "The Trial is not what you expect, inheritor. The God Tomb judges not by brute force but by the spirit. It will test the very core of your being. Be warned, even a God of Death can be consumed by his own ambition."


    The entrance pulsed once, then solidified, leaving behind a smooth, featureless wall. The Tomb Protectors, their expressions unreadable, formed a silent vigil around the sealed passage.


    Inside the tomb, Si Junyi found himself in a vast chamber. Eerie murals depicting scenes of creation and destruction adorned the walls, each stroke imbued with an ancient power that tugged at his consciousness. Yet, the most striking feature was the absence of any enemies.


    A low, mncholic hum resonated throughout the chamber, ament for a bygone era. Si Junyi, ever cautious, advanced slowly. This wasn''t a test of strength but something far more insidious. He could feel the tomb probing his mind, sifting through his memories and motivations.


    Images flickered before his eyes - the faces of those he''d lost, the hunger for power that gnawed at his soul. The God Tomb was a master maniptor, twisting his past into a weapon, attempting to drown him in a sea of regret and despair.


    Si Junyi gritted his teeth, forcing the memories back. He wouldn''t be swayed. He was the inheritor, the chosen one. The hum intensified, turning into a cacophony of whispers, bombarding him with doubt.


    "You are not worthy," they hissed. "Your heart is filled with darkness. You will only bring destruction."


    Si Junyi roared in defiance, his voice echoing through the chamber. "Silence! I will not be broken! The power of the God of Death is mine by right!"


    But the whispers continued, insidious and relentless. The tomb, it seemed, wasn''t interested in a fair fight. It was exploiting his deepest ws, attempting to turn him into a puppet king, a harbinger of chaos wielding the power of the gods.


    Si Junyi stumbled, his resolve wavering under the relentless assault. Just as he was on the verge of sumbing, a new voice cut through the din. A deep, resonant voice, filled with an ancient wisdom.


    "The inheritor walks a tightrope. Power without control is a curse, not a blessing."


    The voice wasn''ting from within his mind but from somewhere deep within the tomb itself. Whether it was a fragment of a god''s consciousness or a guardian spirit remained a mystery.


    But its words struck a chord within Si Junyi. He gritted his teeth, focusing on the voice, using it as an anchor against the tide of despair. Slowly, the whispers receded, the chamber returning to its eerie silence.


    Si Junyi stood panting, sweat beading on his brow. The Trial had been a brutal test of his will, a stark reminder of the corrupting nature of power. He had emerged victorious for now, but the true challenge, he realized,y not in conquering the tomb but in conquering himself.


    Si Junyi emerged from the white light, blinking against the sudden gloom. The air hung heavy with the scent of dust and decay, a stark contrast to the ethereal glow of the Trial chamber. Gone were the ornate murals; instead, jagged obsidian walls pressed in on him, their surfaces etched with cryptic symbols that pulsed with a faint, malevolent light.


    The cavernous space stretched before him, seemingly endless. The only sound was the ragged echo of his own breathing. He raised a hand, a ball of crimson me erupting from his palm, casting flickering shadows across the treacherousndscape.


    The trial may be over, but the true test, he knew, had just begun¡­

 Chapter 2062 Godhood

    <h4>Chapter 2062 Godhood</h4>


    Buzz¡ª


    A tremor, sharp and sudden, ripped through the fabric of reality at the tomb''s entrance. The air above the deste ins surrounding the God Tomb shimmered, warping and distorting like a desert mirage caught in a swirling wind. Then, with a deafening crack that echoed across the wastnd, the shimmering distortion tore open, revealing a scene of celestial grandeur.


    Floating amidst a swirling vortex of nebe and stardust were figures that defied mortalprehension. d in shimmering robes woven from the very fabric of the cosmos, these were the True Gods of the Primordial God Tribe, their presence warping reality itself.


    A crown of swirling gxies adorned the head of the lead deity. His beard cascaded down like shimmering constetions. His eyes, burning with the fires of a thousand supernovae, swept across the destendscape, taking in the crumbling remnants of the once-mighty God Tomb.


    Beside him stood a woman, her form radiating a luminescence that rivaled a million suns. A shimmering neb swirled around her outstretched hand, crackling with chaotic energy. Her gaze, piercing as a neutron star''s core, scanned the tomb, searching for any sign of disturbance.


    Others followed, each an embodiment of a celestial principle: a being of thunderous storms, another crackling with the fury of lightning, a third radiating the serene calm of a cosmic ocean. Their arrival sent tremors through the very earth, a silent symphony of power announcing their presence.


    The God Tomb''s once-all-epassing silence felt heavy now, charged with anticipation. These beings, who had witnessed the birth and death of stars, hade to this deste ce for a reason. Whether it was to reim a lost power, prevent an ancient evil from awakening, or simply observe the audacity of a mortal attempting to breach the tomb''s defenses, only they knew.


    "Someone has arrived before us," the woman spoke calmly.


    A frown creased the thunderous being''s face. "This aura... The Netherworld?"


    "Si Junyi," another man, with a serene demeanor, said gently. "It seems he couldn''t wait."


    "Unfortunately," the windstorm figure sighed. "Our big fish hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Let''s meet the Tomb Protectors," the crowned deity dered calmly.


    Without waiting for a response, he strode forward, heading towards the ruined temple in the distance.


    The other four exchanged a brief nce before following suit.


    ***


    Within the training chamber, Yun Lintian resembled a storm about to burst. Beads of sweat, charged with crackling lightning sparks, rolled down his face.


    His ragged breaths fanned miniature cyclones that swirled around him, threatening to tear the chamber apart. Days of relentless channeling had pushed him to the precipice. His divine core, a churning vortex of raw energy, hung on the brink of a breakthrough.


    Standing at the corner of the room, Long Qingxuan watched Yun Lintian attentively, prepared to rescue him at any moment.


    A century had passed since they returned to the training chamber. During this period, Long Qingxuan and Yun Lintian continued to practice without stopping. Their strength grew tremendously. Long Qingxuan had sessfully reached the peak level of the Middle God Realm without any hindrance, while Yun Lintian was on the verge of achieving godhood.


    Long Qingxuanmented in her heart. Had she known earlier, she would have chosen this method a long time ago. The progress speed was terrifying, beyond anything she had ever known.


    Rumble¡ª


    Above the Nine Firmament City, the twilight hues of the setting sun typically painted a breathtaking canvas across the sky. But today, a colossal vortex materialized directly above the city''s central za, swirling with the primal energies of the world.


    Miniature storms raged within, lightning danced in chaotic patterns, and tendrils of earth and fire snaked through the churning mass. The very air crackled with unseen power, sending shivers down the spines even of the most seasoned practitioners.


    BANG!


    A century. A hundred years trapped within the sterile confines of this chamber, his only sce was thepanionship of Long Qingxuan and the relentless pursuit of power. Yet, as Yun Lintian unleashed the final, earth-shattering roar, the weight of that time seemed to melt away. The chamber trembled, the air itself warping under the strain of his breakthrough.


    Long Qingxuan, ever vignt, remained rooted by the corner. A flicker of concern crossed her eyes before being masked by stoicism. Years of shared solitude had forged a silent understanding between them. She wouldn''t intrude on this pivotal moment, but her hand hovered near a shimmering portal, a failsafe in case the raw power spiraled out of control.


    BOOM¡ª


    Then, the dam broke. A torrent of energy, a maelstrom of wind, fire, earth, lightning, water, metal, wood, spatial, light, and darkness erupted from Yun Lintian''s body.


    The inscription runes, glowing desperately like a drowning man, strained to contain the burgeoning power. Cracks snaked across the chamber floor, the earth groaning like an overburdened beast. Even the air shimmered and distorted, unable to bear the raw power of a nascent god.


    As the storm subsided, leaving behind an aura of crackling energy, Yun Lintian opened his eyes. No longer the color of mortal brown, they now swirled with the chaotic energy of a nascent storm.


    A spark of lightning danced between his pupils, and a faint scent of ozone clung to him. He flexed his hand, and a miniature fireball materialized above his palm, pulsing with an infernal heat. With a thought, the fireball dissipated, reced by a swirling vortex of wind that whipped around his form, mimicking a miniature tornado.


    A century of relentless channeling had not just granted him godhood, it had forged an unprecedented connection with the fundamental forces of the world.


    Fire danced at hismand, wind obeyed his will, earth responded to his touch, and lightning crackled with his every breath. He was no longer just a practitioner but a god, a weaver of the very fabric of reality.


    "Congrattions, husband," Long Qingxuan said, a hint of awecing her voice. "You''ve achieved what many spend millennia striving for."


    Yun Lintian turned to her, a smile splitting his face. The raw power that radiated from him was both exhrating and terrifying. He raised a hand, and a miniature storm cloud materialized above him, crackling with nascent lightning.


    With a sh, Yun Lintian materialized before Long Qingxuan and pulled her into his embrace. "It wouldn''t have been possible without you," he replied, his voice echoing in the chamber.


    Long Qingxuan leaned against his chest, listening to the heartbeat of her beloved man in silence.


    "I think I need to consolidate my power," Yun Lintian whispered in her ear with an evil grin¡­

 Chapter 2063 Prosperous

    Chapter 2063 Prosperous


    ??A year. Three hundred and sixty-five rotations of the celestial bodies. For the practitioners of the Nine Firmament City, it was a blink in the grand tapestry of immortality. Yet, for Yun Lintian and Long Qingxuan, who had retreated into the depths of the city''s training facility for a hundred years, it was an eternity condensed into a singr focus.


    With a synchronized exhale, the double doors of the training chamber rumbled open. Yun Lintian, in a clean white robe, emerged first. His eyes, usually sparkling with mischief, were veiled with a faint mist, the aftereffects of breaking through a monumental barrier.


    Long Qingxuan followed, her fiery presence a stark contrast to theposed demeanor of her partner. A year of istion had only honed her elegance, her every movement imbued with a subtle power that sent shivers down the unseen observers'' spines.


    Yun Lintian, a smile gracing his lips, spoke, "Has a year truly passed already? I wonder how everyone is doing." He then proceeded towards Linlin''s room.


    However, he soon discovered that many of the training rooms were upied.


    "It seems they haven''t cked off," Yun Lintian said with a gentle voice. Though he didn''t know who these people were, it was encouraging to see everyone diligently practicing.


    Arriving at Linlin''s room, Yun Lintian cautiously observed any movement from within. Realizing that Linlin was likely engrossed in training, he decided not to disturb her further and turned to leave.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the door swung open, and a white figure leaped out,unching itself into Yun Lintian''s arms.


    Stunned for a moment, Yun Lintian''s expression softened into a smile. He returned the hug and spoke softly, "You''ve worked hard."


    Linlin buried her face in Yun Lintian''s chest, inhaling his scent with deep breaths. It had been a hundred years since she''dst seen him. It was undoubtedly the longest separation they had ever endured.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in shock as he caught something unusual. "You''ve... broken through to the Middle God Realm?" he spoke.


    Linlin''s aura undeniably emanated from the Middle God Realm. While Yun Lintian was aware of Linlin''s rapid improvement, this progress was truly extraordinary.


    One had to consider that Yun Lintian employed a "cheating" technique to cultivate, yet his progress paled inparison to Linlin''s. What could be happening here?


    Linlin tilted her head towards him, her voice innocent. "I have no idea."


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless.


    "Well, that''s certainly positive," he finally managed, a smile gracing his lips. "Congrattions."


    Linlin remained silent, nuzzling further into Yun Lintian''s neck.


    Long Qingxuan''s eyes flickered with a hint of intrigue. It seemed she detected something about Linlin, but she kept it to herself.


    "Let''s head out," Yun Lintian said, leading the way out of the tower.


    Still reeling from Linlin''s unexpected breakthrough, Yun Lintian emerged from the tower to an unfamiliar scene. The once sparsely popted streets of Nine Firmament City were now teeming with life. Grand, new structures had reced the open fields that once dominated thendscape.


    "The ce is crawling with people," Yun Lintian uttered in surprise.


    Long Qingxuan smiled. "Wee back to civilization, it seems."


    As they navigated the cityscape, Yun Lintian couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by the sheer number of practitioners he encountered. Many wore unfamiliar robes, signifying their affiliation with sects or organizations he hadn''t heard of before.


    The air crackled with vibrant energy, a stark contrast to the quiet solitude they had grown ustomed to during their seclusion.


    Suddenly, a booming voice echoed through the streets, momentarily silencing the bustling crowd.


    "Greetings, esteemed citizens of the Nine Firmament City! Today marks a momentous asion ¨C the official opening of the Grand Arena!"


    The voice belonged to an elder with a long, flowing beard, his aura radiating immense power. He stood atop a newly constructed tform, overlooking the gathered crowd.


    Yun Lintian exchanged nces with Long Qingxuan, both equally curious. A Grand Arena? What on earth happened here?


    As if sensing their thoughts, the elder continued, "For the past year, under the wise leadership of City Lord Yun, the Nine Firmament City has undergone a period of unprecedented growth. New profound techniques have been unearthed, resources have flourished, and most importantly, our poption has expanded!"


    A cheer erupted from the crowd, their voices echoing through the streets.


    Yun Lintian was dumbfounded by the bustling scene. He didn''t know where these people came from. The Divine Realm? Or the Azure Realm?


    The elder gestured towards the imposing structure behind him. "The Grand Arena is a testament to this growth. It serves not only as a training ground for our aspiring practitioners but also as a tform for friendlypetition and cultural exchange between the newfound sects and organizations within our city walls!"


    As the elder exined the purpose of the Grand Arena in detail, a wave of realization dawned on Yun Lintian. It seemed that while he and the others had been focused on training, Yue Hua and the others hadn''t been idle. They had been actively recruiting new members, fostering the growth of both the city and its inhabitants.


    Yun Lintian naturally had no objections. He granted full authority to Yue Hua and Li Shan, allowing them to manage the city as they saw fit. Since they believed that bringing new people would benefit everyone, he certainly respected their decisions.


    "This is good," Yun Lintian said with a nod of satisfaction. While the city''s current atmosphere differed significantly from what he had once experienced, it was no longer a deste ce.


    Yun Lintian spent the entire day exploring the city before returning to the tower.


    Yue Hua and Li Shan were already waiting for him upon his arrival.


    "Congrattions on your breakthrough, Young Master Yun," Li Shan greeted him with a smile.


    "Thank you, Senior," Yun Lintian responded politely. "Is everything in order?"


    "Indeed," Li Shan confirmed. "Miss Yue and I have brought trustworthy individuals from the Divine Realm and the Azure Realm. We have meticulously screened them to ensure their loyalty."


    "They are our people," Yue Hua added. "These people will be valuable assets in the face of theing cmity."


    "I understand. Thank you both for your diligent efforts," Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    Suddenly, several figures materialized in the room. Yun Lintian turned around, stunned by the sight before him.


    "We''re back," Lin Xinyao spoke softly, her gaze filled with longing and tenderness as it met Yun Lintian''s.


    Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, and the other women shared their emotions. They had spent a thousand years within the secret realm, a thousand years of separation from their beloved¡­

 Chapter 2064 Incredible Improvement

    <h4>Chapter 2064 Incredible Improvement</h4>


    The reunion was bittersweet. Yun Lintian''s heart ached for the lost years, the countless moments he''d missed with his women. Yet, seeing them again, their auras stronger, their eyes gleaming with newfound depth, sparked immense joy within him.


    He pulled Lin Xinyao into a tight embrace, his voice thick with emotion. "You''re all finally here," he whispered.


    Unable to contain their excitement, the other women surrounded him in a warm hug, a tangle of limbs, and whispered greetings. Tears welled up in Yun Lintian''s eyes, a mixture of relief and longing washing over him.


    After a tearful reunion, Yun Qianxue stepped forward, her voiceced with curiosity. "It seems much has transpired during our absence."


    Yun Lintian agreed gently. "Indeed, many things have happened."


    He turned and was momentarily stunned by a beautiful woman standing behind Yun Qianxue. At 175 cm tall and statuesque, Yun Lintian could still recognize her as Ning Yue despite her vastly changed appearance.


    "Brother," Ning Yue cried softly, tears glistening in her eyes. Though she longed to embrace him upon arrival, she held back, respecting his reunion with his wives.


    Yun Lintian approached and gently patted Ning Yue''s head. "Our Yue''er has blossomed into a beautiful woman."


    Ning Yueughed and wrapped her arms tightly around him.


    "It''s been hard on you," Yun Lintian said softly. A thousand years in seclusion would undeniably be a harsh experience for a young girl. Even Yun Lintian couldn''t imagine enduring such istion.


    "I wasn''t lonely," Ning Yue reassured him, understanding his concern. "I had everyone with me."


    "Mmm," Yun Lintian responded softly.


    Suddenly, his expression shifted. He touched Ning Yue''s back, his brow furrowing in concentration.


    "This..." Yun Lintian discovered something extraordinary within her. "The tree has grown considerably."


    Ning Yue had already ascended to the tenth level of the Divine Emperor Realm. Her progress was nothing short of phenomenal. However, the most extraordinary aspect was the World Tree within her. Yun Lintian could even sense a trace of the Great Law of Life emanating from it.


    Ning Yue, a mischievous glint in her eyes, stepped out of Yun Lintian''s embrace. Raising a finger, a tiny green light materialized at its tip.


    Witnessing this sight, Yun Lintian was utterly stunned. Ning Yue could actually wield the power of the Great Law of Life!


    "What happened?" Yun Lintian inquired, uncertaintycing his voice.


    Ning Yue shook her head. "It''s a mystery to me. As the tree matured, I began to understand this power. Now, I can activate it at will."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed deeply. Could Ning Yue be the inheritor of the God of Life?


    Unfortunately, there was no way for Yun Lintian to verify this. While Ning Yue''s disy of the Great Law of Life was impressive, he could sense a significant gap between her power and his own.


    ording to Yun Lintian''s knowledge, only Primordial Gods possessed aplete understanding of the Great Laws. In this regard, Lin Yitong and Ning Yue were simr to him. They could grasp a portion of the Great Law of Life but not its entirety.


    With this in mind, Yun Lintian turned to Yue Hua. "Senior, do you know where Senior Lin is right now?"


    "She left," Yue Hua responded. "Her destination remains unknown."


    A flicker of confusion crossed Yun Lintian''s face. "Did something transpire during my absence?"


    Yue Hua smiled. "Focus on reuniting with your people for now. We can discuss thister¡­ Don''t worry, it''s not a pressing matter."


    Despite his curiosity, Yun Lintian set it aside for the moment. He turned his gaze to several familiar faces standing nearby.


    "Senior Sisters, Master, everyone. Congrattions on your breakthroughs," Yun Lintian greeted them with a bright smile.


    Jiang Yingyue, her elegance and charm entuated, smiled and said, "It''s good to see you again, Junior Brother."


    "You''ve certainly matured into a handsome young man, Junior Brother," Murong Xue remarked yfully. Her appearance had softened, now exuding a more mysterious aura.


    "I sense a formidable aura emanating from you, Junior Brother. Let''s have a sparring matchter." Long Feiyan spoke softly. Her golden draconic eyes shone with greater brilliance than when Yun Lintianst saw her, a testament to the significant improvement in her Golden Dragon bloodline.


    Wu Qingcheng yfully curled her lips. "We''ve narrowed the gap, Junior Brother. Don''t think you can avoid us again."


    Lin Zixuan offered a gentle smile without uttering a word. Her aura was extremely profound.


    Yun Lintian continued his greetings, his gaze moving to Yun Ruanyu, Yun Qingrou, Yun Lingwei, and Yun Huanxin. However, a peculiar expression washed over him when his eyes met Yun Huanxin''s. Unlike the others, her appearance hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    "What are you staring at?" Yun Huanxin snorted, clearly displeased. "Have you grown so bold in our absence?"


    Standing beside her, Yun Linwei struggled to stifle herughter. A thousand years of seclusion had brought noticeable changes. She had grown taller, her once prominent belly now toned and slender, enhancing her overall beauty.


    In stark contrast, Yun Huanxin remained unchanged. Her height hadn''t increased a single inch, a fact that Yun Linwei relentlessly teased her about, often leading to yful battles between the two sisters.


    Yun Ruanyu''s eyes held a deeper wisdom. As Yun Lintian met her gaze, he felt vulnerable, as if his very being were bare before her. Evidently, herprehension of the music profound art had reached extraordinary heights.


    She smiled warmly. "It seems you''ve encountered many trials. I would love to hear about your experiences."


    "Absolutely," Yun Lintian readily agreed. He had always been transparent with Yun Ruanyu and the others.


    Meanwhile, Yun Qingrou''s appearance remained unchanged, yet her aura had softened considerably. When one stood near her, it felt akin to being enveloped by the peaceful beauty of a lush forest.


    Yun Qingrou''s gaze softened, filled with maternal tenderness, as she looked upon Yun Lintian. "You must have endured many hardships," she said gently.


    In stark contrast, Yun Men presented an enigma. Though clearly present, Yun Lintian couldn''t detect her aura at all, indicating a profound mastery of the Shadow God Scripture on her part.


    Yun Lintian smiled, his gaze sweeping across everyone present. Except for Ning Yue, they all had ascended to the Lower God Realm. It was a truly remarkable achievement, and Yun Lintian felt genuine happiness for their progress.


    On arger scale, over a thousand disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect had also reached the God Emperor Realm. Several exceptional talents, like Yun Chan, had even broken through to the Lower God Realm.


    Yun Lintian found himself struggling to articte theplex emotions swirling within him¡­

 Chapter 2065 Step Down

    Chapter 2065 Step Down


    ??Yun Lintian''s heart swelled with pride as he surveyed the gathered disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect. Their progress in his absence had been nothing short of phenomenal. A thousand years was a long time, even for practitioners, and their ability to utilize that time so effectively spoke volumes about their dedication and talent.


    "It appears I was theziest one here," he boomed with a heartyugh, his voice echoing through the vast hall.


    A wave of amusement rippled through the crowd. They all knew of the trials Yun Lintian had faced; he hadn''t even had a proper chance to train in seclusion for a long period. Yet, here he stood, stronger than ever before.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned serious as he spoke. "Congrattions, everyone. I''ve always dreamed of this moment, where our Misty Cloud Sect stands atop the world. And it''s happening now... It''s happening not because of me but you."


    "Since I took over the leadership position, I''ve always doubted myself. Am I good enough to be the leader?... I can tell you right now, without a doubt, that I feel ipetent. I haven''t always been there to guide or support everyone."


    "You are not an ipetent leader, Headmaster!" Yun Chan, who was usually quiet, took the initiative to speak.


    "You are the best, Headmaster!"


    "Who says you haven''t supported us?"


    Yun Lintian raised his hand to silence them and said, "Calm down, everyone. I appreciate your kind words. However, the truth remains the same."


    Everyone quieted down.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and continued, "Whether I remain in this position or not doesn''t change anything. It doesn''t change the fact that all of you have worked so hard to reach this level. Therefore, I''ve already made a decision."


    He paused briefly and continued in a deep voice, "I will be stepping down from the leader position. The new sect master will be handed over to Yun Ruanyu."


    Before anyone could react, Yun Lintian quickly added, "Don''t worry. This doesn''t mean I''m leaving the sect."


    Only then did everyone calm down, waiting for his exnation.


    Yun Lintian smiled warmly and said, "My resignation this time is intended for the sect to take a further step. As you all know, I am destined to be busy. I cannot be there to guide everyone constantly¡­ The Misty Cloud Sect is, and forever will be, my home. I hope everyone will continue to work hard."


    "Headmaster..." Yun Chan and the others cried out. To them, Yun Lintian was a symbol of hope. Without him, everyone here would have been buried on Misty Cloud Peak long ago. epting this was difficult.


    However, they could understand Yun Lintian''s feelings. He definitely felt burdened by his inability to be present all the time. Even though he provided them with the best environment and resources, it couldn''t erase the guilt in his heart.


    "Lintian..." Yun Ruanyu began to speak, but Yun Lintian interrupted her.


    "I merely returned it to the rightful owner," Yun Lintian said softly, his gaze fixed on her. "You''ve always been the most suitable person to take this position, in my mind, since I was young. My sudden appearance disrupted that n. Don''t refuse it."


    The weight of Yun Lintian''s words hung heavy in the air. Despite her initial reservations, Yun Ruanyu knew deep down that he was right. The sect needed stability and a leader who could be present. Taking a deep breath, she stepped forward, her eyes gleaming with newfound determination.


    "Thank you, Headmaster Yun," she said, her voice ringing with quiet strength. "I ept this responsibility. I won''t let you or the sect down."**


    The disciples raised no objections. Yun Ruanyu had always taken charge during Yun Lintian''s absence. This wouldn''t be any different.


    Yun Lintian smiled and addressed everyone. "You''ve all endured a lot of hardship. Take a vacation for a month. Choose to return to the Azure World and visit your hometown, or explore the Divine Realm and its new opportunities."


    "Of course, staying here is also an option. While you cannot leave the city, everything you need is avable here. You can even participate in the arena over there."


    "Understood," Yun Chan and the others responded in unison, a break indeed being necessary.


    Yun Lintian turned to Lin Xinyao. "Let''s go to the canal."


    "Mhm," Lin Xinyao responded softly.


    Yun Lintian addressed Jiang Yingyue and the others. "Senior sisters, Master,e with us. I have something to tell all of you."


    Lin Zixuan and the others, surprised, quickly followed Yun Lintian to the canal.


    The disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect began to disperse. Some chose to visit the Azure World, while many opted to stay and explore their newfound strength.


    "He''s grown so much," Lei Zhenxiang said emotionally, watching Yun Lintian depart. In his previous perception, Yun Lintian was still struggling against enemies. In the blink of an eye, he had be a prominent figure Lei Zhenxiang had to look up to.


    "Indeed," Lei Feifei said softly, her eyes filled withplex emotions. She recalled their first meeting when Yun Lintian was still a young, unproven man. It had been an incredible journey for him.


    Unlike Yun Ruanyu and the others, Lei Zhenxiang and Lei Feifei, due to their limited talent, had only reached the early Divine Emperor Realm. These heights were achieved mainly because of the resources and environment they received. The transformed profound veins also yed a significant role in it.


    "Let''s go back as well. I''m curious to see how things are over there," Lei Zhenxiang said gently, walking towards the gate leading to the Azure World.


    "Oh my! Brother Yun has be even more handsome." Bai Qingyi stared after Yun Lintian with a radiant gleam in his eyes. A thousand years of training had made him more feminine, almost indistinguishable from a woman.


    Qin Yuyan and Qin Yanran watched Yun Lintian silently. Even after a millennium, they still couldn''t catch up with him.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yun''s gaze lingered on Jiang Yingyue. His relentless pursuit over the past period had yielded nothing. Now, he held no further illusions towards her.


    Yang Chen, Hua Wanru, Hua Litong, Fan, Fei Mao, and the others all looked at Yun Lintian. They felt that they were lucky to meet Yun Lintian. It could be said that everything they had today came from him.


    Yun Lintian turned around abruptly and addressed everyone. "Come with me as well, all of you."


    Yang Chen and the others, surprised by the invitation, exchanged brief nces before quickly falling in line behind Yun Lintian¡­

 Chapter 2066 Heavy Atmosphere

    Chapter 2066 Heavy Atmosphere


    ??Aboard a grand canal boat, Yun Lintian sat around a small table with everyone.


    "The scenery here is breathtaking," Shen Liqiu remarked, admiring the uniquendscapes lining both sides of the canal. It offered her a much-needed moment of rxation.


    Lin Xinyao and the others shared her sentiment. Finally, they had a chance to unwind.


    Yun Lintian nced around at everyone, hesitant to disrupt their peace. However, he had something important to rify today. Transparency was vital, and the sooner they knew, the better.


    Lin Zixuan, as if sensing his worry, spoke up. "Don''t fret about us. Though we practiced diligently, we also allowed ourselves breaks. It wasn''t as strenuous as you might imagine. In fact, it was a golden age for us, free from burdens."


    "It''s true, Master. It felt more like a prolonged vacation," Yun Chenyu said with a smile. She had blossomed into a tall, beautiful woman.


    Beside her, Jia Shiyu fixed herrge eyes on Yun Lintian. Like Yun Chenyu, she too had be a stunning woman.


    Yun Lintian nced yfully at his two disciples. "It seems like you haven''t been cultivating diligently."


    "No, Master. You''ve misunderstood me," Yun Chenyu quickly denied, prompting a wave ofughter from everyone.


    Observing the lighter mood, Yun Lintian addressed everyone. "I''ve gathered you all here to discuss a critical matter. It concerns our future."


    Everyone''s expressions instantly turned serious.


    Yun Lintian then proceeded to recount his current situation and the past experiences he''d endured over the years. It took him a full hour to conclude his narrative.


    The boat glided leisurely along the canal, yet a heavy atmosphere filled the cabin. Yun Lintian''s revtions were like a bomb detonating in their minds. Though they''d been absent from the real world for a few years, so much had transpired for him.


    Lin Xinyao reached for Yun Lintian''s hand and squeezed it gently. Her eyes brimming with concern, she spoke, "You''ve endured a great deal."


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a smile. "It wasn''t that bad. Thankfully, I still managed to squeeze in some rxation."


    Yun Qianxue and the other women mirrored Lin Xinyao''s distress, their gazes reflecting their inability to fathom what Yun Lintian had endured.


    Meanwhile, Lin Zixuan''s brow furrowed deeply. The revtion wasn''t what she had anticipated. "A Chasm of Uncreation¡­" she muttered under her breath, "should it truly return, our resistance would be futile."


    Lin Zixuan harbored no illusions of belittling Yun Lintian or anyone present. She approached the situation with a dose of realism. No matter their strength, they wouldn''t stand a chance against an entity rivaling the Creator, the pinnacle of power within the Primal Chaos.


    A heavy silence descended upon the group, words failing them. The tion from their breakthroughs dissipated entirely. In the face of this behemoth, all their achievements thus far seemed to pale in significance.


    "It''s just spection," Yun Lintian interjected, attempting to alleviate the tension. "We have no concrete evidence so far."


    Despite Yun Lintian''s efforts to quell their anxieties, the weight of his revtion remained heavy in the air. The carefree mood that had pervaded the boat just moments ago had been shattered, reced by a profound sense of unease.


    Lin Xinyao''s grip on Yun Lintian''s hand tightened, her concern etched on her beautiful face. "Even dire spection demands our full attention," she said. "What can we do to prepare?"


    The other women echoed her sentiment, their voicesced with worry. While they didn''t fully grasp the intricacies of the Chasm of Uncreation, they understood it represented a threat of unimaginable proportions.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment before speaking. "Beyond further strengthening ourselves, we need to secure more allies. I believe some of the Primordial God inheritors should be on our side. Though unreliable, it''s better than nothing."


    He cast his gaze around the group and continued. "My next destination is the God Tomb. The goal is to prevent Si Junyi from reviving those ancient gods. At the very least, we can''t allow him to furtherplicate the situation."


    "It seems that''s our only course of action for now," Yun Lingwei said with a frown.


    "Consulting the ancient records for information is essential," Yun Men, who had been silent until then, finally spoke.


    A discussion ensued, with everyone offering their opinions. Ultimately, they concluded there was little they could proactively do in this situation. Their focus, for now, had to be on the immediate threat.


    Si Junyi''s actions demanded their most urgent attention.


    "We''ll apany you this time," Yun Qianxue dered.


    Yun Lintian, while hesitant to endanger them, knew his protests would be futile. They''d trained diligently for the very purpose of standing beside him in any situation.


    "We''ll hold the fort here, preparing for a potential conflict," Yun Ruanyu decided.


    "My deepest gratitude to all of you," Yun Lintian said sincerely. While he loathed the idea of drawing them into this vortex, he couldn''t face it alone.


    "This isn''t just your burden, but our future at stake," Jiang Yingyue said softly.


    "We fight together," Yang Chen dered solemnly, his eyes zing with unwavering determination.


    Yun Lintian, struck by a sudden thought, turned to Yang Chen. "There''s someone I''d like you to meet, Brother Yang."


    "Oh? Who might that be?" Yang Chen inquired, surprised.


    "Ouyang Feng. He''s a God Emperor from the Celestial Realm with a powerful affinity for fire. Based on Senior Bai''s words, I suspect he might be an inheritor of the Primordial Sun God," Yun Lintian exined.


    "Why me?" Yang Chen''s bewilderment deepened. He saw no connection between himself and Ouyang Feng.


    "Truthfully," Yun Lintian began with a hint of amusement, "since our initial encounter, I''ve always held the belief that you possess the mark of destiny. In terms of raw talent, you''re certainly Ouyang Feng''s equal. Perhaps the mantle of Sun God inheritor could fall upon you."


    Yang Chen remained speechless. Despite his confidence, such a prestigious title felt undeserved.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brow slightly. "Wouldn''t that be problematic? Though I doubt I could wrest it from him, isn''t he considered an ally?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "While Senior Bai vouched for him, we have limited knowledge about Ouyang Feng. In all honesty, I trust you more."


    Yang Chen''s heart warmed at the sentiment. He gave a resolute nod. "I''ll give it a shot."


    "I understand they n to visit the Celestial Realm. You can apany them," Yun Lintian suggested.


    "Understood," Yang Chen replied.


    Hua Wanru spoke softly, "I''ll go with you."


    Yang Chen hesitated a moment before nodding. "Alright then."


    Yun Lintian addressed everyone. "Let''s take a few days to rest."

 Chapter 2067 Changes in Situation

    Chapter 2067 Changes in Situation


    ??Looking down at the bustling Hangzhou City below, Lin Xinyao''s eyes welled with a myriad of emotions. She had died, been reincarnated, and finally returned to her hometown.


    Earlier, when she heard Yun Lintian talk about Earth, she was ovee with excitement and couldn''t wait to return.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and hugged Lin Xinyao from behind, holding her close without a word.


    A gentle breeze ruffled Lin Xinyao''s hair as she leaned into Yun Lintian''s embrace. The familiar sights and sounds of Hangzhou City, a stark contrast to the fantastical world of cultivation they''d just left, sent a wave of nostalgia washing over her. Yet, a pang of sadness lingered ¨C a reminder of the life she''d lost and the battles she''d faced to return.


    Sensing her mixed emotions, Yun Lintian tightened his hold slightly. "We''ll go through it together," he murmured.


    Lin Xinyao smiled softly. "We will."


    Finally, she had a chance to stay by his side.


    Yun Qianxue and the others gazed silently at the strange scenery before them. They now understood the source of Yun Lintian''s innovative ideas. This novel experience was unlike anything they''d ever seen.


    "Lintian," Yang Ningchang, Lynn, Ye Ling, and Lei Hao approached at that moment, just returning from Lan Qinghe''s ce.


    Lin Xinyao released herself from Yun Lintian''s embrace and turned to face the neers.


    "Sister Ningchang, Sister Ye, Sister Lynn," she greeted them with a smile, then turned to Lei Hao. "It''s good to see you again, Ah''Hao."


    "S-Sister Rain¡­" Lei Hao''s hand trembled. Though Lin Xinyao''s appearance differed from the Xia Yao he knew, her aura and demeanor were undeniably hers.


    "Wee back, Sister Yao," Yang Ningchang offered sincerely.


    "I was so relieved to learn of your reincarnation," Lynn said gently. "Wee back."


    Ye Ling smiled. "It''s good to see you again, Sister Yao." She was genuinely happy for Lin Xinyao and Yun Lintian.


    Yun Qianxue introduced herself, stepping forward. "Hello, I''m Qianxue."


    "Hello, Sister Qianxue," Yang Ningchang, Lynn, and Ye Ling responded quickly.


    Of Yun Lintian''s women, Yun Qianxue exuded the strongest sense of oppression, though it wasn''t malicious but rather stemmed from her innate temperament.


    Smiling charmingly, Han Bingling introduced herself. "You are all very beautiful, sisters. My name is Han Bingling. We will be good sisters from now on."


    Yang Ningchang, Lynn, and Ye Ling couldn''t tear their eyes away from Han Bingling''s seductive figure. It was no wonder Yun Lintian fell for her.


    "I''m Shen Liqiu, and this is Sister Mu Qiuxue," Shen Liqiu chimed in.


    Mu Qiuxue offered a rare smile to the three women.


    "Hello, sisters," Ye Ling said nervously. "Please take care of us." In terms of seniority, she ranked lowest here.


    "Don''t be nervous," Han Bingling soothed, gently reaching out to touch Ye Ling''s buttocks as if inspecting merchandise. "Not bad, but you could use some more exercise."


    Ye Ling blushed. She hadn''t expected Han Bingling to be so forward.


    "Ahem. Let''s get something to eat first," Yun Lintian coughed slightly, walking towards the orphanage.


    Lin Xinyao squeezed Ye Ling''s hand softly. "Thank you for taking care of this ce," she said. In her eyes, Ye Ling had sacrificed her own progress to manage the orphanage for Yun Lintian.


    Ye Ling quickly shook her head. "It wasn''t difficult, Sister Yao. I didn''t do much."


    "Let''s go," Lin Xinyao said. "There''s so much I want to ask." With that, she followed Yun Lintian, everyone trailing behind.


    A year had passed since Yun Lintian''sst visit. Earth had undergone a significant transformation. Except for China and those leading the Hell Church, no one was aware of the mastermind behind these changes.


    During this period, scientists and climate activists discovered that all pollution ¨C in air,nd, and water ¨C had mysteriously vanished. Pollution levels plummeted to near zero. They couldn''t exin the miraculous transformation and could only describe it as the world healing itself.


    Simultaneously, deserts around the globe began to see the emergence of new forests and rivers. This change undoubtedly impacted the natural ecology, but the process was gradual enough for species to adapt to their new environment.


    Governments worldwide also discovered a dramatic increase in the quantity of various rare minerals. Despite extensive research, they remained baffled by the phenomenon. Some leading scientists theorized a change within the Earth, causing buried minerals to rise to the surface.


    Regardless of the cause, a sense of global joy prevailed.


    Yun Lintian and hispanions spent a full month on Earth before returning to Nine Firmament City.


    Startled to see Lan Qinghe waiting by the tower, Yun Lintian greeted her, "Senior?"


    Lan Qinghe smiled and exined, "I''m finally free." The restraint ced upon her had vanished unexpectedly early, allowing her to travel freely once more.


    "Congrattions, Senior," Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    "There''s been a change in the Nine Heavens Realm," Lan Qinghe informed him. "The Heavenly Court has returned through the God of Heaven inheritor."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in surprise. He subconsciously nced at Yue Hua.


    "It''s true," Yue Hua confirmed. "Ren Yuan has sessfully revived the Heavenly Court and subdued many people. Don''t worry, it''s not an immediate threat ¨C there''s nothing we can do to stop him at this point."


    Frowning deeply, Yun Lintian inquired, "The Heavenly Court¡­ What kind of power does it possess?"


    "ording to our knowledge," Yue Hua replied, "it has the potential to control the entire realm. However, based on Ren Yuan''s recent activities, it''s clear he hasn''t achieved that level of dominance yet."


    "I''ve already investigated," Lan Qinghe added. "The Western Emperor, the Northern Demon Lord, the Jade Emperor, and the Shadow Court haven''t responded to Ren Yuan''s call so far. These were all former subordinates of the God of Heaven."


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment before asking, "Do you have any suggestions, Seniors?"


    Yue Hua silently nced at Lan Qinghe, deferring to her expertise.


    "You have four options," Lan Qinghe exined. "The first is to remain here and continue cultivating to increase your strength. The second involves avoiding the Nine Heavens Realm altogether and seeking refuge elsewhere, perhaps in the Celestial Realm."


    "The third option is a direct assault on the God Tomb. However, this carries significant risk, as you could be overwhelmed by enemies. Finally, you could explore the Nine Heavens Realm, seeking a way to eliminate Ren Yuan."


    She took a deep look at him and concluded, "Personally, I rmend staying here and focusing on cultivation until you reach True Godhood."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow deeply, plunging into deep contemtion¡­

 Chapter 2068 The Nine Heavens (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2068 The Nine Heavens (1)</h4>


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed deeper as he weighed Lan Qinghe''s options. Seclusion held a certain appeal, but passively waiting while Ren Yuan consolidated power felt wrong. Seeking refuge elsewhere felt like cowardice, unbing of him.


    Heading to the God Tomb directly should be the top priority here, but the risk of Ren Yuan sending his people after him, as he likely would based on their encounter in the Divine Realm, was significant. Without a doubt, Ren Yuan wouldn''t simply sit still.


    Exploring the Nine Heavens Realm to eliminate Ren Yuan sparked a flicker of intrigue in Yun Lintian''s eyes. It was an active approach, allowing him to gather information and exploit potential vulnerabilities.


    Naturally, he wasn''t naive enough to believe he could waltz into the Nine Heavens and eliminate Ren Yuan single-handedly.


    He nced at Lin Xinyao, his resolve hardening. He wouldn''t hide. He would face this threat head-on, for himself, his loved ones, and the future of the Primal Chaos.


    "Thank you, Senior Lan," Yun Lintian dered, his voice firm. "I''ve made my decision. I''ll explore the Nine Heavens Realm first, then head to the God Tomb."


    Lan Qinghe, unsurprised, nodded. "Very well. While I can''t openly apany you, I can offer guidance. The Nine Heavens Realm is vast andplex. Be wary of the old fogeys, especially the Shadow Court."


    Her return would undoubtedly cause a stir, so remaining here until Yun Lintian reached the God Tomb was best.


    Yun Lintian, engraving her words into his memory, acknowledged her advice with a nod. The journey wouldn''t be easy, but he was prepared. With hispanions by his side and a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, careful nning was crucial.


    He turned to face Lin Xinyao and the others, ready to speak, but Yun Qianxue interrupted.


    "Trust us," Yun Qianxue said calmly. "We''re no longer weaklings."


    "Didn''t you promise to take us?" Han Bingling pouted, a hint of displeasure flickering in her eyes.


    Yun Lintian swallowed his rebuttal. Though he''d promised to bring them, knowing the situation now, he couldn''t bear the thought of putting them at risk. Ren Yuan, he knew, would stop at nothing to achieve his goals.


    "I''ll stay back," Mu Qiuxue surprised everyone with her gentle deration.


    Catching the confused stares, she exined, "Traveling to the Nine Heavens Realm in such arge group is unwise. Splitting up isn''t an option either."


    "I''ll stay as well," Shen Liqiu reluctantly agreed.


    Yang Ningchang and the others were naturally out of the question. Given their current strength, focusing on cultivation was the most prudent course of action.


    "Alright," Yun Lintian sighed in relief.


    After a brief discussion, they finalized the team: Yun Qianxue, Lin Xinyao, Han Bingling, Long Qingxuan, Yun Men, and Yun Huanxin would apany him on this journey. The rest would stay here and continue their training.


    "Brother Yun," Yang Chen approached at that moment, apanied by Ouyang Feng, Hua Wanru, and Master Bai.


    Yun Lintian acknowledged him with a nce. "Are you leaving now?"


    "Indeed," Yang Chen confirmed.


    Ouyang Feng stepped forward and cupped his fists respectfully. "Thank you for everything, Brother Yun. I n to visit my hometown first, but I will definitely return to assist you."


    "Take your time," Yun Lintian replied with a smile. "Safe travels."


    Ouyang Feng offered a grateful nod. Without Yun Lintian, he would have still been rotten in the Netherworld.


    "Don''t worry, boy," Master Bai said with a deep look at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian readily understood the unspoken message behind Master Bai''s gaze. The revtion of Ouyang Feng as a potential inheritor of the Primordial Sun God hadn''t escaped Master Bai''s notice. He would undoubtedly keep an eye on Ouyang Feng''s development.


    Yun Lintian produced several golden cards and presented them to Master Bai and hispanions. "Please, ept these."


    "Gold ss membership cards for the Ten Thousand Treasures Group?" Ouyang Feng eximed, aware of their immense value.


    Master Bai, however, looked confused. "What is this?"


    "These cards grant ess to a teleportation service," Yun Lintian exined sinctly. "They''ll expedite your travel to the Celestial Realm."


    "Oh, I see," Master Bai''s surprise was evident.


    "Thank you once again, Brother Yun," Ouyang Feng expressed his sincere gratitude. "We''ll be on our way now."


    "Very well," Yun Lintian nodded, watching as Ouyang Feng''s group departed.


    With goodbyes exchanged and their team finalized, a mix of anticipation and apprehension crackled in the air. Yun Lintian, his expression resolute, addressed hispanions.


    "Remember, we''re entering the heart of Ren Yuan''s territory. Discretion is key. We''ll travel incognito, posing as ordinary cultivators."


    He gestured towards Yun Qianxue, who stepped forward. Her form shimmered subtly, reced by a woman with fiery red hair and piercing emerald eyes ¨C a stark contrast to Yun Qianxue''s usual icy demeanor.


    "This is our new appearance," Yun Qianxue exined, her voice slightly altered. "These disguises not only mask our features but also dampen our auras to a certain extent."


    Han Bingling, now appearing as a petite woman with an air of innocence, twirled yfully. "What do you think, Lintian? Does it suit me?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Definitely different."


    "I heard those men on Earth loved something called cosy," Han Bingling winked at him.


    Yun Lintian''s blood boiled instantly. He took a deep breath to quell the fire of desire and cursed inwardly. This damn Dragon God bloodline!


    Clearing his throat, Yun Lintian turned to Lin Xinyao, whose features had softened with a touch of earthly charm.


    "Ready, everyone?" he asked.


    "Let''s go," Yun Qianxue said calmly.


    The disguised group followed Yun Lintian through the gate, first to Earth. From there, they boarded the Fleeting Cloud Profound Skyship and made their way straight for the Nine Heavens Realm.


    "This is too slow," Qingqingined as she sat on the deck, gazing at the vast expanse of stars.


    "It can''t be helped," Yun Lintian sighed helplessly. The Cloud Dragon Ark would attract too much attention. He had no choice but to resort to his old skyship.


    "The atmosphere here feels several times better than the Divine Realm. No wonder there are so many gods here," Yun Huanxin remarked.


    Yun Qianxue looked at Yun Men. "Have you found anything?"


    Yun Men shook her head. "No new methods to locate the other inheritors so far."


    She''d buried herself in ancient records for the past month, but nothing rted to the Primordial God inheritors had surfaced.


    "It''s alright," Yun Lintian said gently. "They''ll make themselves known eventually."


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, everyone noticed a group of profound ships approaching in the distance...

 Chapter 2069 The Nine Heavens (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2069 The Nine Heavens (2)</h4>


    A tense silence descended upon the Fleeting Cloud Profound Skyship. Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes, his gaze piercing the vast emptiness separating them from the approaching vessels.


    Unlike the ragtag collection of ships they''d encountered in the Divine Realm, this group exuded an air of chilling order and power. Each ship, sleek and menacing in its design, seemed to radiate a faint, oppressive aura.


    "They are no ordinary pirates," Yun Qianxue said calmly. Her keen senses picked up the faint hum of powerful formations woven into the hulls of the approaching ships.


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian agreed, a flicker of steel shing in his eyes. This is a pirate fleet, but a very well-equipped and well-coordinated one."


    Qingqing, ever the impulsive one, scoffed. "Hmph, a bunch of glorified robbers daring to show off in front of us? Let''s teach them a lesson, Big Brother Yun!"


    "Let''s wait and see first." Yun Lintian, however, held up a hand, silencing her.


    He wasn''t about to underestimate these pirates. Their very presence in this deste expanse of space, far from the usual trade routes, hinted at their ruthlessness and disregard for authority. Perhaps they were a notorious group known for preying on unsuspecting travelers in these uncharted territories.


    As the pirate fleet drew closer, Yun Lintian activated the Fleeting Cloud''s defensive formations. A shimmering barrier of azure light enveloped the ship, deflecting the prying gazes of the pirates'' soul senses. He wanted to be as low-key as possible but wouldn''t mind fighting these people here.


    A booming voice,ced with arrogance, echoed across the void. "Halt! This is Captain Bloodfang of the Crimson Gale! Identify yourselves and state your business in our territory!"


    Yun Lintian''s lips curled into a faint smile. It seemed these pirates operated with their own sense of dominion in thiswless sector. He decided to have a little fun with them.


    With a theatrical flourish, he stepped onto the deck, his presence radiating a subtle pressure that made even his closestpanions take a step back.


    "Captain Bloodfang?" he boomed back, his voice carrying across the void. "We are humble travelers, merely passing through on our way."


    On the gship, Captain Bloodfang, a hulking figure with a blood-red beard, stared at Yun Qianxue and the others with a greedy glint. This group of women was definitely the best he had seen in a long time.


    "Hahaha! We are lucky today. Boys, prepare for boarding!" he shouted loudly.


    The oppressive aura intensified as the pirate ships maneuvered into attack positions. Yun Lintian''s smirk widened. It seemed a peaceful passage through this sector was no longer an option. A thrill of anticipation coursed through him. He hadn''t faced a real challenge in a while, and these pirates, arrogant as they were, might just provide some much-needed entertainment.


    As the pirate ships swarmed towards the Fleeting Cloud, a cold glint flickered in Yun Lintian''s eyes. He raised a hand, silencing the worried gasps emanating from hispanions. "No need to interfere. Consider this a warm-up."


    With a flick of his wrist, a wave of azure energy erupted from his palm. It wasn''t the full might of his power, but a mere fraction, condensed into a precise and devastating attack. The seemingly innocuous wave rippled outwards, engulfing the approaching pirate vessels.


    A startled roar erupted from Captain Bloodfang as the azure wave mmed into his gship. The ship, pulsating with defensive formations, shuddered violently under the assault. With a sickening crack, the formations shattered, and the hull vaporized in a blinding sh. The shockwave from the explosion propagated outwards, tearing through the smaller pirate ships like flimsy paper dolls.


    Chaos erupted. rms red, screams echoed through the void, and desperate scrambling filled the space as the surviving pirates attempted to evade the expanding wave. However, Yun Lintian''s attack had been calcted.


    The azure wave, imbued with the power of his Great Law of Death, not only destroyed but also devoured. It consumed the life force of anything it touched, leaving behind only a chilling emptiness.


    One by one, the pirate ships met their demise. Larger vessels fared slightly better, their more robust hulls offering some resistance. But even these behemoths were no match for the relentless wave of destruction. They were ripped apart, their crews dissolving into wisps of dissipating energy, their final screams cut short by the encroaching oblivion.


    From the Fleeting Cloud Skyship, Yun Lintian''spanions watched in awe-struck silence. The battle, if one could even call it that, had been a merciless disy of power. The power Yun Lintian unleashed was beyond theirprehension. It made them realize the gap between them and him.


    "No!" Captain Bloodfang, his once arrogant voice now filled with abject terror, attempted to steer his crippled gship away from the destructive wave. But it was toote. The azure energy engulfed the vessel, devouring it whole. A brief, agonizing scream pierced the void, then silence.


    The relentless wave continued its march, scouring a vast swathe of space before finally dissipating. Only an empty expanse devoid of life or debris remained where the once-


    proud pirate fleet hovered.


    Only the wreckage of the Fleeting Cloud Skyship''s defensive barrier, shimmering faintly in the aftermath, hinted at the battle that had transpired mere moments ago.


    Yun Lintian lowered his hand, his expression calm and serene. Captain Bloodfang, clearly at the peak level of the Middle God Realm, couldn''t even put up any resistance against the Great Law of Death.


    Since breaching the Lower God Realm, Yun Lintian could no longer measure his own strength. The power of the Great Law had be significantly stronger, as had his control over divine bloodlines and the elements.


    He was certain he could now fight any practitioner in the God Ascension Realm with no problem.


    "This is too powerful," Han Bingling eximed in amazement.


    "The power of the Great Law reigns supreme indeed," Yun Men said calmly. She had recently read about the Great Law in ancient records. It exined the unparalleled strength of the God of Death, the God of Time, and the God of Life.


    "Learning it would be incredible," Yun Huanxin said with envy.


    Yun Men looked at her and said, "There''s the Great Law of Time and Space. Perhaps you''ll have a chance toprehend it someday."


    "I hope so," Yun Huanxin responded casually.


    Yun Lintian turned around, facing everyone, and said, "Sorry. I was too eager to test my strength and totally forgot to check out their identity."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yun Qianxue said gently. "At least, no one will notice this¡­ Let''s go."

 Chapter 2070 The Nine Heavens (3)

    Chapter 2070 The Nine Heavens (3)


    ??ording to Lan Qinghe and Dongfang Hao, the Nine Heavens Realm was typically operated by the Shadow God, the Heavenly Tribtion God, the Crimson Demonic God, the Ghost Lantern God, the Jade Mountain God, and the Plum Blossom God.


    Meanwhile, the Western Emperor, the Northern Demon Lord, and the Jade Emperor remained behind the scenes, rarely intervening in worldly affairs.


    The territories of the Jade Emperor and the Western Emperor were naturally the best ces to find information rted to the Heavenly Court and the God Tomb. However, to avoid attracting unwanted attention, Yun Lintian opted to visit the Jade Mountain God Realm instead.


    The Fleeting Cloud Profound Skyship, its defensive barrier faintly shimmering after the disy of raw power, entered the jurisdiction of the Jade Mountain God Realm.


    Lush greenery carpeted the vastndmasses below, while majestic mountains, their peaks scraping the heavens, dominated thendscape. Here, under the benevolent rule of the Jade Mountain God, a sense of peace and tranquility pervaded.


    Yun Lintian knew a direct approach wouldn''t yield the desired information. The Heavenly Court, shrouded in secrecy, wouldn''t be easily revealed through basic inquiries. He needed a strategy.


    Unfortunately, Lan Qinghe''s long absence from the Nine Heavens Realm left him out of touch with the current situation. Otherwise, Yun Lintian wouldn''t need to be here.


    "We need to find a discreet way to gather information about the Heavenly Court and the God Tomb," Yun Lintian announced to hispanions gathered in the ship''s main hall. "The Jade Mountain God herself wouldn''t necessarily be forting with such knowledge."


    "We should also try to find a trace of the Chaos Goddess. Her disappearance is too timely. Perhaps it was intentional."


    The group formted a n. Utilizing his ability to alter his appearance, Yun Lintian would disguise himself as an ordinary practitioner. The others, leveraging their own skills and charm, would gather information through various means.


    Their first stop was a bustling market town nestled amidst the foothills of a majestic mountain range. Disguised as a young man with average cultivation, Yun Lintian haggled for local delicacies with a jovial vendor.


    As he munched on a sulent skewer of meat, he casually inquired about the Jade Mountain God and any rumors surrounding a powerful entity known as the Heavenly Court.


    The vendor, a stout man with a boomingugh, scratched his beard thoughtfully. "The Jade Mountain God, eh? She''s a benevolent being, alright. Protects us from demonic practitioners and maintains peace in thesends. As for the Heavenly Court¡­ Now that''s a hot topic. However, I don''t know much about it."


    "Some say they''re a celestial organization that oversees the affairs of the Nine Heavens Realm. Others whisper they''re a tyrannical force that controls everything from the shadows."


    "Demonic practitioners?" Intrigued by the vendor''s mention of demonic practitioners, Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow. The sulent meat suddenly lost its appeal as a sense of foreboding settled in his stomach.


    The vendor''s jovial demeanor vanished, reced by a grimace. He lowered his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. "They are those who dabble in the forbidden arts, young man. They draw power from chaotic energies, twisting the natural order for their own selfish desires. Ruthless creatures, devoid of empathy, who revel in destruction and suffering."


    The jovial twinkle in the vendor''s eyes dimmed, reced by a flicker of something far older, a tremor of fear that resonated with the passage of time. Leaning closer, his voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper.


    "The Nine Heavens, young man," he began, his voice heavy with the weight of generations of whispered warnings, "is a tapestry woven with two threads, as different as night and day. On one side, we have the righteous practitioners, those who cultivate their essence, harnessing the power of the heavens and the earth for good. They strive for bnce, for harmony, and to protect the innocent from the encroaching darkness."


    He gestured dramatically, his gaze nervously flickering towards the bustling marketce. "Then there are the others¡­ the demonic practitioners. They are the antithesis of everything good, a blight upon thend. They twist the natural order, drawing power from chaotic energies that lurk in the deepest corners of the cosmos. These energies are like a siren''s call, promising immense power at a terrible cost."


    The vendor shuddered, his face contorting in disgust. "They be twisted parodies of their former selves, their bodies warped and mutated by the malevolent forces theymune with. Their hearts turn ck, consumed by an insatiable hunger for destruction and suffering. They revel in chaos, leaving a trail of devastation in their wake."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. The Nine Heavens Realm, despite the clear division between righteous and demonic practitioners, seemed no different from other ces.


    "Are there many of these demonic practitioners?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    The vendor shook his head vigorously, relief flickering across his features. "Thankfully, no, young man. Not since the Jade Mountain God, bless her name, purged thest one from thesends countless years ago. Her power keeps them at bay, ensuring our safety. But the stories are passed down through generations, a constant reminder of the darkness that lurks beyond the light."


    "However, you may find many of them in the north," the vendor added. "Just don''t go there."


    Yun Lintian immediately thought of the Crimson Demonic God and the Ghost Lantern God. ording to Lan Qinghe, they resided in the Northern Region, likely connected to the Northern Demon Lord.


    "Thank you, Uncle," Yun Lintian smiled and gave the vendor a few high-grade Divine Stones before leaving.


    As the group continued their investigation, visiting various taverns and tea houses, they encountered simr sentiments. Some spoke of the Heavenly Court with reverence, while others harbored a deep-seated fear. It became clear that the organization wielded immense power and influence, yet its true purpose remained shrouded in mystery.


    Unfortunately, their investigation regarding the Chaos Goddess'' disappearance yielded no results. It seemed no one was aware of her existence.


    Inside their room, Yun Lintian and the others gathered around a table, enjoying a hearty meal.


    "Does it strike a chord?" Yun Qianxue asked Yun Lintian.


    "The way the Chaos Goddess disappeared, you mean,pared to the sect founder and the mysterious woman?" Yun Lintian responded. "There are indeed simrities in their methods."


    The disappearance of the Chaos Goddess mirrored almost perfectly that of Yun Wushuang and the mysterious woman who created the mythical realms in the Azure World.


    "Could the mysterious woman and the Chaos Goddess be the same person?" Lin Xinyao interjected with a surprising question.

 Chapter 2071 Decree From Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 2071 Decree From Heaven</h4>


    Everyone nced at each other silently. The possibility, once uttered aloud, hung heavy in the air.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. It was a theory he''d entertained, a nagging suspicion lingering at the back of his mind. The simrities were too conspicuous to ignore.


    "It''s not impossible," he admitted, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "Both figures possess immense power and disy an uncanny ability to manipte the fabric of reality. Additionally, the timing of their disappearances coinciding with pivotal moments in their respective worlds is too coincidental to be a mere chance urrence."


    Yun Huanxin furrowed her brow, expressing her doubt. "But why? What would be her motive for leaving the Azure World and now the Nine Heavens Realm, especially under such a cryptic persona?"


    "As we''ve noticed," Yun Qianxue said calmly, "everything this person did was to pave the way for Lintian. If she''s truly the Chaos Goddess, her timely disappearance from the Nine Heavens Realm should hold a simr reason. It is to allow Lintian to grow further."


    Han Bingling frowned slightly. "There''s always this nagging feeling that there''s more to it," she said. "The evidence is clear that the Beyond Heaven King was aware of his own status as the God of Fate''s inheritor. Since he tasked the mysterious woman with preparing Lintian''s path, there''s a high chance she''s aware as well."


    Her gaze swept across the room. "Furthermore, it''s possible they''re aware of the other inheritors. Now, put yourself in their shoes. Would you eliminate these people?"


    A thoughtful silence descended upon the room. Whether the mysterious woman and the Chaos Goddess were one and the same became irrelevant. The core issue was the Chaos Goddess''s seemingly intentional disappearance, allowing Ren Yuan to revive the Heavenly Court. What was the motive behind it?


    The Beyond Heaven King and the Chaos Goddess couldn''t be unaware of Ren Yuan''s identity as the God of Heaven''s inheritor and Yun Lintian''s enemy. So why would they allow him to grow stronger?


    Yun Lintian suddenly thought of Lin Yitong. He didn''t know why she went away in this situation. Without a doubt, there must be something more important than the God Tomb¡­ something rted to the future.


    The missing pieces of the puzzle were starting to form a disturbing picture. Lin Yitong''s sudden departure, the cryptic actions of the Chaos Goddess, and Ren Yuan''s rise to power - all of it felt orchestrated, a grand y with unseen strings pulling the characters towards an unknown climax.


    "We need more information," dered Yun Qianxue, her voice echoing in the tense silence. "The God Tomb might hold some clues. If the Chaos Goddess was involved, there''s a high chance she left something behind."


    Yun Lintian nodded grimly. "We''ll go to the God Tomb, but we can''t neglect the situation outside. Ren Yuan won''t wait for us to be stronger."


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Men. "Men, can you establish an intelligentwork here in the Nine Heavens Realm?"


    "It will take time," Yun Men responded calmly.


    "That''s alright," Yun Lintian said. "We''re not in any rush to confront Ren Yuan. My primary concern is gauging the sentiment of the true gods, particrly the Jade Emperor, the Western Emperor, and the Northern Demon Lord. Right now, they''re likely waiting to see how Ren Yuan handles the other powerhouses first."


    "As long as these former subordinates of the God of Heaven don''t rush to recognize Ren Yuan as their master, we will still have enough time to deal with him."


    He looked at everyone and said. "We will leave for the God Tomb in a week."


    Everyone had no objection.


    A weekter, Yun Lintian''s group prepared to depart for the God Tomb after failing to secure proper information about the Chaos Goddess and the God Tomb.


    The atmosphere in the Jade Mountain God Realm felt noticeably different. News traveled fast, especially when it involved a power shift as significant as the Heavenly Court''s resurgence.


    As Yun Lintian''s group was about to board the ship and leave, a booming voice resonated across the realm, catching everyone by surprise. It emanated from the direction of the Heavenly Pce, the seat of power for the Heavenly Court.


    "By decree of the Heavenly Emperor, Ren Yuan, the God Tomb, previously sealed for eons, shall be opened to practitioners above the Divine King Realm starting from today. Those who enter and contribute to the Heavenly Court''s glory shall be handsomely rewarded."


    The announcement reverberated through the airwaves, instantly sparking a storm of reactions. Practitioners across the Nine Heavens Realm stopped in their tracks, jaws agape in surprise. The God Tomb! A legendary location shrouded in mystery, rumored to hold unimaginable treasures and secrets of the ancient gods. And now, it was being thrown open?


    Yun Lintian''s group exchanged nces. Ren Yuan''s public gesture was undoubtedly a calcted move, a way to attract followers and bolster his growing power.


    "Just as we expected," Yun Lintian said calmly. "He''s using people to mess with us."


    There was no doubt Ren Yuan was aware of Yun Lintian''s n to visit the God Tomb.


    "This is quite troublesome," Yun Huanxin frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "On the contrary," Yun Lintian countered, meeting her gaze, "this presents an opportunity. We can infiltrate these gatherings."


    Yun Huanxin''s eyebrows rose slightly, but she remained silent.


    "Sadly," Yun Lintian continued, his voice deepening, "many will fall victim to his maniption."


    Lin Xinyao offered a gentle touch, her voice soft. "The choice is theirs, ultimately."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I understand, of course. It''s not their plight that troubles me. It''s the tragic irony ¨C they''re pawns, unwitting participants in his grand scheme."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t imagine what would have happened if the Beyond Heaven King and the other seniors hadn''t insisted on pushing the Primordial God Tribe''s people out of the Divine Realm back then after being ambushed by Ren Yuan. A billion lives would have been lost that day.


    Now, the situation was the same. Yun Lintian could reckon with a massive group of people flocking towards the God Tomb to try their luck. They had no idea what they would encounter inside.


    Just as Yun Lintian and the others prepared to leave, a gentle female voice suddenly resonated in their minds.


    "I would like to invite everyone to my ce," the voice said.


    Yun Lintian and the others subconsciously turned towards the Jade Mountain at the end of their line of sight.


    They exchanged brief nces before boarding the skyship and heading towards the mountain¡­

 Chapter 2072 Jade Mountain God

    <h4>Chapter 2072 Jade Mountain God</h4>


    The Fleeting Cloud Skyship soared towards the peak of Jade Mountain. As they approached, the clouds seemed to part before them, revealing a hidden paradise nestled amongst the celestial peaks.


    Lush greenery carpeted the slopes, dotted with vibrant flowers and cascading waterfalls that shimmered like scattered diamonds. Atop the highest peak, a magnificent pce materialized from the mist. Its architecture defied any known style, a harmonious blend of elegance and ethereal beauty.


    Landing on a tform carved from a single, colossal jade stone, Yun Lintian and hispanions disembarked, a mix of apprehension and curiosity swirling within them. The invitation from the Jade Mountain God was unexpected, to say the least.


    As they stepped off the tform, a figure materialized before them. Tall and slender, cloaked in a shimmering white robe that seemed woven from moonlight, her features were obscured by a gentle luminescence. This was the Jade Mountain God, her presence radiating an otherworldly calmness.


    "Wee," her voice resonated in their minds, bypassing the need for words. It was a voice that held the melody of a cascading stream and the wisdom of ancient mountains. "I apologize for the sudden summons. However, the matter I wish to discuss is of utmost urgency."


    A tense silence descended. Yun Lintian and the others detected no malice from the voice. Coupled with Lan Qinghe''s assurances about the Jade Mountain God''s reliability, they felt no apprehension about being attacked here.


    Yun Lintian took the lead. "We appreciate the invitation, esteemed Jade Mountain God. We were about to depart for the God Tomb when your message arrived. May we inquire about the nature of this urgent matter?"


    The Jade Mountain God inclined her head slightly. "The God Tomb holds secrets best left undisturbed for now. But more importantly, there is a greater threat looming, a power that seeks to manipte the fabric of reality for its own gain."


    Her words sent a jolt through the group. Yun Lintian exchanged a worried nce with hispanions. Could it be the Chasm of Uncreation?


    "Do you know the identity of this threat?" Yun Huanxin asked, her voiceced with urgency.


    The Jade Mountain God paused, a flicker of something akin to sadness crossing her luminous form. "I do not possess aplete picture, but glimpses¡­ visions of a being of immense power, manipting fate and destiny. It appears to be connected to you, Yun Lintian."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised at how she knew his name. What intrigued him was her power. Was it another divination power?


    "What do you propose we do?" Yun Lintian inquired, his voice firm despite the weight of this revtion.


    "The path ahead is shrouded in mist," the Jade Mountain God replied. "However, I can offer you guidance. Within the God Tomb lies a fragment of the Tome of Chaos, an ancient artifact said to hold knowledge of the era before the Primal Chaos. It may provide the key to understanding this threat and potentially even¡­ altering the course of destiny."


    "The Tome of Chaos?" Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed in confusion. He''d never heard of such a thing.


    "Master possesses a fragment of the tome," the Jade Mountain God exined solemnly. "I was fortunate enough to have glimpsed it. There is a darkness lurking, waiting for an opportunity to return."


    Yun Lintian, upon hearing this, felt certain she was referring to the Chasm of Uncreation.


    "Senior," Yun Lintian began cautiously, "who is your master?" Though he harbored a strong suspicion it was the Chaos Goddess, he sought confirmation.


    The Jade Mountain God''s response was gentle. "The Chaos Goddess."


    "Do you have any idea of her whereabouts?" Yun Lintian pressed quickly.


    The Jade Mountain God sighed softly. "Sadly, no. She vanished without a trace. My search for her has proven fruitless."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed further. Where could she have gone?


    "With the God of Heaven''s heir appearing," the Jade Mountain God continued, "chaos will soon engulf the Nine Heavens Realm."


    Yun Lintian fell silent momentarily before asking, "What is your n, Senior? How will you handle the Heavenly Court?"


    "Sister Mei and I have agreed to maintain a low profile for now," the Jade Mountain God said softly. "The Heavenly Court is actively recruiting, and the northern demons are restless... War is imminent."


    "Without Master, confronting them is beyond Sister Mei and me. We can only prepare for the potential outbreak."


    Yun Lintian nodded in understanding. "Sister Mei" undoubtedly referred to the Plum Blossom God.


    "While I cannot apany you to the God Tomb," the Jade Mountain God concluded, "I can ensure your undetected arrival."


    She held out her hand, and a radiant orb materialized above it. The orb pulsed with an otherworldly energy, swirling with a myriad of colors.


    "This is a fragment of my essence," she exined. "It will shield you from immediate detection and grant you ess to hidden passages within the God Tomb. But be warned, its power is limited, and it will fade with time."


    Yun Lintian epted the orb cautiously, feeling a surge of potent energy emanating from it. "Thank you, Senior. This will be invaluable."


    A solemn air settled upon the group as Yun Lintian grasped the fragment of the Jade Mountain God''s essence. The weight of the revtion about the Tome of Chaos and the looming chaos pressed heavily on them.


    "I''m sorry I cannot help you much," the Jade Mountain God said softly. "Once you obtain the fragment of the tome, please return to me. I will do my utmost to interpret it."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian readily agreed.


    "You may depart now. Don''t worry about the Heavenly Court for the time being," the Jade Mountain God spoke.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists in respect. "Then we shall take our leave." He boarded the skyship and steered it away under the watchful gaze of the Jade Mountain God.


    A long sigh escaped the Jade Mountain God''s lips. "What a shame..."


    With a turn, she vanished from the spot.


    After leaving the Jade Mountain God Realm, Lin Xinyao sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian. "What are your thoughts?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with a hint of suspicion as he examined the Jade Mountain God''s essence in his palm. "It is strange. She''s clearly eager for the fragment of the tome but unwilling to trulymit. She didn''t even send her people over with such a dangerous endeavor... How can she be so confident in our sess?"


    He looked at her and continued. "Unless, of course, she is fully aware of my identity. However, I doubt the Chaos Goddess would reveal such a secret."

 Chapter 2073 Entrance To The God Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 2073 Entrance To The God Tomb</h4>


    "Perhaps she''s testing us," Lin Xinyao offered, her brow furrowed in thought. "If she truly believes you''re the key tobating this threat, she might be gauging your strength and resolve before offering more substantial aid."


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked, "Do you even believe that?"


    Lin Xinyao responded calmly, "Of course not. I''m merely trying to be positive. After all, she is vouched for by Senior Lan."


    "Then there''s the so-called Tome of Chaos," Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. "From her words, it doesn''t seem to be a mere ancient record. If it is truly rted to the Chasm of Uncreation, it means the record Senior Lin found in Senior Huang''s treasury must have been intentionally ced there by someone else. Possibly the inheritor of the God of Life and that mysterious man."


    Lin Xinyao voiced her doubts, "I always feel like something''s missing here. First, the people behind all of this haveid a path for you, step by step, and revealed next to nothing regarding the final destination."


    "As you walked along the path, we''ve gradually learned about threats, starting from the smallest and progressing to the bigger ones. And now, the biggest threat we''ve encountered is the Chasm of Uncreation."


    Looking deeply at Yun Lintian, she continued, "This step feels too big. It doesn''t seem like the usual approach of these people. There''s obviously a huge gap between learning about the Primordial War and the revtion of the Chasm of Uncreation. It''s too inconsistent in my opinion.''"


    "I understand your point," Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "In fact, I share your concerns. These people have shielded me from information, iming it would be a burden. Then, the Chasm of Uncreation suddenly appears. No threats shouldn''t be bigger than the Chasm of Uncreation, right? Why would it be revealed now?"


    "It feels like a diversion from the real problem," he continued. "The Chasm is undoubtedly the biggest threat, but it shouldn''t be happening soon. As you said, something''s missing here."


    Before Lin Yitong discovered the record of the Chasm of Uncreation, Si Junyi presented the most significant threat. He aimed to convert the Primal Chaos into the Netherworld. Yun Lintian couldn''t even fathom what awaited him beyond Si Junyi. This was the gap they were discussing.


    Furthermore, the Beyond Heaven King''s arrangements remain shrouded in mystery. Even now, Yun Lintian can''t grasp their purpose.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. Unraveling everything felt impossible. Unless the Beyond Heaven King chose to reveal the truth entirely, he would remain shrouded in darkness.


    He nced at the Jade Mountain God''s essence in his hand, then put it away. Using it now wasn''t on his agenda.


    "We''ll put it aside for now," he dered. "Si Junyi is the immediate threat, regardless of her motives. We deal with him first, then we can address this new mystery."


    Lin Xinyao nodded gently and said nothing more.


    Yun Lintian continued to steer the skyship towards the God Tomb. The path, once devoid of life, teemed with activity. Practitioners from various corners of the continent converged, their numbers steadily increasing with each passing hour.


    The air crackled with a mix of anticipation and apprehension. Whispers swirled amongst the crowd, specting about the God Tomb''s secrets and the potential dangers lurking within. Yun Lintian couldn''t help but overhear snippets of their conversations.


    "Did you hear? Apparently, the God Tomb hasn''t been opened in millennia. Imagine the treasures that lie dormant inside!"


    "Treasures are all good, but have you considered the guardians? Legends say the God Tomb is protected by fearsome entities."


    "Who cares about guardians? With so many of us here, surely we can overpower anything in our way."


    Long Qingxuan surveyed the massive throng with a calm expression. "Ren Yuan''s scheme is undeniably efficient. It''s drawn in a sizeable crowd of pawns."


    In her eyes, these people were like moths to a me, drawn in by a glimmer of opportunity yet oblivious to the potential danger. There was nothing wrong with seeking a chance to better oneself, but doing so blindly can be disastrous.


    Seeing the raw enthusiasm etched on the faces around him, Yun Lintian released a silent sigh. Steering the skyship, he merged it seamlessly into the vast fleet, bing one with the crowd.


    A month passed uneventfully. Yun Lintian''s group reached the God Tomb without drawing a curious nce from their fellow travelers.


    A sea of practitioners surged forward, a cacophony of excited chatter and shing steel filling the air. Among them were representatives from all corners of the Nine Heavens Realm, their colorful attire and diverse cultivation techniques painting a vibrant tapestry.


    In front of them loomed a legendary resting ce of a forgotten god, rumored to hold treasures and secrets beyond imagination.


    Awe filled Han Bingling''s voice as she gazed upon the massive gate hovering amidst the stars. "So, this is the God Tomb," she whispered.


    The entrance to the God Tomb wasn''t a simple doorway. It was a spectacle designed to humble even the most arrogant god. Carved from a single block of obsidian so dark it seemed to devour light, the entrance took the form of a colossal, broken fang.


    Legends whispered the fang belonged to a celestial beast that rivaled gods themselves. The fractured edge dripped with a shimmering, jade-green liquid that radiated an otherworldly aura, its purpose unknown.


    Above the fang, colossal stone tablets, etched with an ancient script that pulsed with faint luminescence, nked the entrance like silent guardians. The inscriptions swirled and shifted, defyingprehension for those below a certain cultivation level.


    A palpable pressure emanated from the tomb, a heavy weight that pressed down on the minds and bodies of those gathered. It was a test, a silent challenge ¨C only the worthy or the foolhardy would dare enter.


    Behind the broken fang, a gaping maw led into darkness. An inky ckness that seemed to swallow any light that dared approach. A cold wind, redolent of forgotten ages and untold power, emanated from the abyss, sending shivers down spines even d in the finest spirit armor. It was a chilling invitation, a promise of both fortune and peril for those who dared cross the threshold.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the obsidian fang, entrance to the God Tomb, began to emit a low, ominous hum. The emerald liquid dripping from its fractured edge intensified its glow, swirling and coiling like a living serpent. The ancient script etched on the nking tablets red to life, the characters pulsing with an ethereal light that danced across the assembled crowd.


    "It''s open!"

 Chapter 2074 Outer Region (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2074 Outer Region (1)</h4>


    The air crackled with anticipation, charged with a potent mix of awe and trepidation. The hum escted into a deep, resonating thrum that vibrated through the very ground.


    Crackle!


    With a deafening crack that split the sky, the broken fang split further. Not with a jagged tear but with a smooth, almost surgical precision. The two halves ground open, revealing not a passage into darkness but a shimmering portal that pulsed with an otherworldly light.


    The portal''s surface was a swirling vortex of jade and gold, the colors seeming to breathe and shift like living things. Within its depths, wisps of mist swirled, hinting at fantasticalndscapes and forgotten chambers.


    A wave of unimaginable power emanated from the portal, a pressure that pressed down on the practitioners, testing their resolve. It was an invitation, a challenge, and a warning all rolled into one.


    "Hiss."


    A collective gasp erupted from the crowd. Some people, faces pale with fear, stumbled back. Others, their eyes gleaming with avarice and ambition, surged forward, only to be halted by an invisible barrier that crackled with energy a hair''s breadth from the portal''s edge.


    In that electric moment, the entrance to the God Tomb stood unveiled, a gateway to a forgotten world brimming with untold secrets and unimaginable power. The scene hung suspended, a tableau of anticipation and trepidation, waiting for the first brave souls to step through the shimmering portal and into the heart of legend.


    Tension grew as the shimmering portal pulsed like a beating heart. The barrier that held back the surging mass of practitioners flickered ominously, threatening to shatter under thebined pressure of their desperation. Yet, a tense standoff persisted.


    "What an oppressive aura." Yun Huanxin, fresh from years of peaceful training, furrowed her brow at the intimidating aura radiating from the God Tomb. It was unlike anything she''d encountered before.


    Suddenly, a group d in ck boldly navigated towards the God Tomb. A quick nce from Yun Lintian revealed their strength - the weakest, a Middle God, the strongest, a peak God Ascension Realm practitioner. These were clearly disciples of a prominent force.


    "Their aura..." Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes. Despite their efforts to conceal it, he could still sense a dark energy pulsing beneath the surface,ced with something far more sinister.


    A solemn voice echoed from the crowd, "Demons!"


    Understanding dawned on everyone''s faces. These were demonic practitioners. A ripple of unease spread through the crowd as many subconsciously retreated, the potential danger sinking in.


    The ck-robed peopleunched themselves through the portal, disappearing in a sh of emerald light.


    A tense silence descended upon the crowd. A few breathster, several people surged towards the portal and vanished into it. This action served as a trigger, making more and more people courageous and following them into the portal.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry. He calmly watched the crowd squeezed into the portal.


    Yun Lintian remained patient, observing the crowd squeezed through the portal.


    "Safety first," he addressed everyone, his expression serious. "There''s a chance we''ll be sent to a random location. Head towards the tomb''s center. We''ll regroup there."


    A chorus of "Understood" echoed from the group.


    "Try your best to avoid those demonic people," he continued, a hint of unease flickering across his eyes. "I sensed something sinister in their aura, some form of dark art."


    Yun Qianxue''s voice softened, "You should also be careful."


    He offered a reassuring nod, his gaze fixed on the imposing God Tomb. "Let''s go," he dered, a quiet determinationcing his voice.


    With the skyship deactivated, Yun Lintian led the way towards the portal, Yun Qianxue and the others following closely behind.


    As Yun Lintian stepped through the shimmering portal, the emerald light engulfed him, and the world dissolved into a swirling vortex of color and light. When his vision cleared, he found himself standing on a precipice overlooking a breathtaking vista.


    Below him stretched andscape of impossible beauty¡ª


    floating inds bathed in an ethereal glow, crystalline waterfalls cascading down jade cliffs, and strange flora that pulsed with an inner light.


    The air itself vibrated with a potent energy simr to that of the Nine Firmament City.


    Yun Lintian spun around, relief washing over him as he spotted hispanions. But a cursory nce revealed a disquieting truth - many who had entered alongside them were missing.


    "It seems they havended in a different ce," Lin Xinyao had also noticed this.


    Swish! Swish!


    Swishes of air split the silence as more figures materialized. Yun Lintian scanned the neers, but no trace of demonic practitioners was found.


    "No wonder Senior Lan told us toe here," Han Bingling said gently, taking in the environment. "Without the Nine Firmament City, this would undoubtedly be the best training ground."


    Murmurs of agreement rippled through the group.


    Suddenly, a surprised shout pierced the air. "Whoa, we''re lucky this time!" A young man gaped at his surroundings.


    A gentle-looking woman in white beside him rolled her eyes yfully. "Don''t get cocky again this time," she chided softly.


    The young man swatted dismissively at the air. "Come on, sis, lighten up! Can''t a guy enjoy some good fortune?"


    A kind-faced middle-aged man approached the young couple. "Seems you two aren''t neers. Perhaps you could share some knowledge about this ce?"


    "Allow me to introduce myself first," he continued, extending a hand. "Xun Lang, from the Tyrannical Wolf Sect."


    The young man grinned, shing a thumbs up. "Your sect has a cool name, Uncle Xun! I''m Tang Wei, and this is my sister, Tang Yumei. Third time''s the charm for us here."


    Xun Lang''s eyes gleamed. "A pleasure, Little Brother Tang and Young Miss Tang," he greeted politely. "So, you''ve entered the God Tomb before?"


    Tang Wei puffed out his chest a little. "We weren''t strong enough the previous two times and had to retreat. But this time," he mmed his fist into his open palm, "we''re here to conquer!"


    Tang Yumei rolled her eyes again, a familiar gesture. "Don''t get ahead of yourself,"


    Xun Lang chuckled, "So, you have experience within the God Tomb. Perhaps you can enlighten us a little?"


    Tang Wei''s chest puffed out even further. "Sure, consider it a wee gift for entering the same zone!" He gestured broadly at the breathtaking vista.


    Surprise flickered across Yun Lintian and hispanions'' faces. The intel from Lan Qinghe and Lin Yitong was vague - just five regions without further detail.


    All eyes turned to Tang Wei, anticipation hanging heavy in the air¡­

 Chapter 2075 Outer Region (2)

    Chapter 2075 Outer Region (2)


    ??"The God Tomb is divided into five major regions," Tang Wei exined, his voice taking on a professorial tone. "The first, where we currently stand, is the floating ind. Filled with natural beauty and abundant resources, it''s perfect for those new to the Tomb''s energies. But don''t let the scenery fool you ¨C even low-level profound beasts here pack a punch."


    He pointed towards a distant ind where a creature with shimmering fur grazed, its eyes glowing with an unsettling intelligence.


    "The second region," he continued, pointing in a different direction, "is the Trial Grounds. Here, formations and challenges test your strength and mental fortitude. It''s a brutal weeding-out process, separating the strong from the weak."


    "Beyond that lies a destend," Tang Wei said, his voice dropping a notch lower. It''s a harsh environment teeming with powerful, profound beasts and vtile energies. It''s said that remnants of God''s power linger there, waiting to be imed by the worthy¡ªor consumed by the foolish."


    A shiver ran down some spines at the mention of the God''s power.


    "The fourth region," Tang Wei went on, a hint of awe creeping into his voice, "is the Pce of Illusions. Abyrinth of mental deception said to hold the deepest desires and darkest fears of those who enter. Only the most resolute minds can navigate its treacherous path."


    "And finally," he concluded, his voice dropping to a hushed whisper, "lies the heart of the God Tomb¡ªthe Divine Mausoleum, where the God''s true resting ce is rumored to be. Legends speak of treasures beyond imagination and power beyondprehension. But it''s also said to be guarded by entities so formidable, even the strongest cultivators tremble at the thought."


    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd. The God Tomb was indeed filled with danger but also the promise of unimaginable rewards. The question now was, who would be brave enough ¨C or foolish enough ¨C to delve deeper?


    Yun Lintian listened intently as Tang Wei finished his exnation. The God Tomb sounded different from what he initially thought. Five distinct regions offered a different challenge ¨C from resource-rich beauty to trials of strength and mind to the lure of God''s power.


    "So, this ind is a safe zone then?" Xun Lang asked, his brows furrowed. "Except for the profound beasts, of course."


    Tang Wei chuckled awkwardly. "Safe zone? Not exactly. It''s more like a¡­ kindergarten for newbies in the God Tomb. There might not be immediate danger, butcency can be deadly here. Remember, even the ''low-level'' profound beasts here are more ferocious than anything you''d encounter outside."


    Roar!


    Tang Wei''sst words hung heavy in the air as a sudden tremor shook the ground beneath them. The once serenendscape seemed to twist in response, settling over the group with a disquiet. Birds scattered from the nearby trees, their frantic cries echoing.


    "What''s happening?"


    The crowd became panic, searching for the source of the disturbance.


    Boom! Boom! BOOM!


    In the distance, a low rumble echoed, growing louder with each passing moment. The ground throbbed rhythmically, and a plume of dust rose from the horizon, obscuring the view. A sense of immense pressure began to build, an invisible weight pressing down on them.


    Xun Lang, his jovial demeanor reced by stark terror, croaked, "T-that aura¡­"


    Even Tang Wei, usually full of bluster, paled considerably. His eyes darted around frantically, searching for an escape route. "No¡­ We can''t be this unlucky," he eximed, his voice barely a whisper.


    His worst fear materialized as the dust cloud finally parted, revealing a sight that sent shivers down their spines. A colossal creature emerged, its form dwarfing the surrounding mountains. Its obsidian scales glinted in the sunlight, and each step it took sent tremors through the ground.


    The beast, a monstrous serpent with eyes like molten gold, surveyed thendscape with a predatory gaze. Its aura, heavy with ancient power, pressed down on them like an invisible hand, choking the air from their lungs. The world seemed to slow down, the only sound of their terrified hearts pounding.


    Recognition dawned on Yun Lintian''s face. This was no ordinary profound beast. Its oppressive aura, sheer size, and power all pointed to one terrifying possibility¡ªa profound beast on the Lower God Realm.


    Except for Yun Lintian''s group and the Tang siblings, most people here were on the Divine Emperor Realm. There was no way for them to fight such a powerful beast.


    "Ah..."


    A collective gasp escaped the group as the enormity of the situation sank in. They were mere ants before such a creature, and their hopes of iming treasures were instantly dashed.


    "This¡­" Fear, cold and primal, gripped them all. Xun Lang, his legs buckling under him, crumpled to the ground, whimpering incoherently. He was a God Emperor, but it was useless here.


    "Run!" Tang Wei roared, his voice cracking with strain. "Scatter and run for your lives! Maybe, just maybe, it won''t chase after you!"


    His words sparked a flicker of hope. With a surge of adrenaline, the group broke formation, desperate to escape the Lower God profound beast''s notice.


    Tang Yumei nced at Yun Lintian''s group with a hint of surprise in her eyes. Because of the concealment, Yun Lintian and hispanions appeared to be God Emperors. It was normal for Tang Yumei to be surprised by their calm demeanors.


    "Hey, big brother. Why don''t you run with your sisters?" Tang Wei looked at Yun Lintian and shouted anxiously. "Don''t look at me like that. I am no match for this big guy. But don''t worry. I will distract it. Hurry up and run!"


    Yun Lintian looked at Tang Wei with a hint of appreciation. It was rare to see a kindhearted person here.


    "Roar!" The Lower God beast''s gaze fixed on everyone here unleashed a deafening roar that split the sky. The very air crackled with power as it opened its enormous maw, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth. A wave of terrifying energy surged towards them, threatening to obliterate them all.


    "F*ck!" Tang Wei eximed in shock. "It''s the peak level one!"


    Tang Wei gritted his teeth, his earlier anxiety reced by a reckless determination. He thrust his hand forward, summoning a shimmering de of pure energy.


    He channeled every ounce of his power, making the energy de hum with a vibrant glow. He knew attacking this Lower God beast was utter madness ¨C a suicide mission at best. But the sight of those faces, filled with terror, had ignited a spark of courage within him. He wouldn''t let them die without a fight!

 Chapter 2076 Tang Siblings (1)

    Chapter 2076 Tang Siblings (1)


    ??"Hah!" With a battle cry that echoed across thendscape, Tang Weiunched himself towards the colossal serpent. Compared to the beast, he was a mere speck, easily swallowed whole. Yet, his defiance was undeniable, his attack a desperate act of rebellion against an overwhelming force.


    The Lower God beast, surprised by his audacity, turned its molten eyes towards Tang Wei. A snort of amusement rumbled from its throat, the sound shaking the very foundation of thend. It barely registered Tang Wei''s attack, the energy de leaving a minor scorch mark on its obsidian scales.


    "Roar!"


    The serpent unleashed a retaliatory swipe with its massive tail. The air crackled with raw power as the appendage whipped through it. In the blink of an eye, Tang Wei''s defiant charge was met with an unstoppable force.


    Boom!


    The energy de in Tang Wei''s hand shattered on impact, its fragments scattering like dust.


    Just as the serpent''s tail was about to connect with Tang Wei, a blinding sh of blue light erupted from the side, throwing itself between the two. The light coalesced, revealing Tang Yumei, her hand outstretched, a crackling orb of pure energy shimmering in her palm.


    Bang!


    The force from the orb mmed into the serpent''s tail, sending a shockwave through the air. The colossal appendage, imbued with the beast''s immense power, was momentarily deflected. The ground beneath the point of impact exploded in a crater, sending dust and debris swirling into the sky.


    A surprised hiss escaped the serpent''s maw. Its amusement was quickly reced by a flicker of annoyance, then fury, as it realized this new opponent. Tang Yumei, her face set in a mask of fierce determination, pushed her energy further, the blue orb intensifying in its glow.


    Tang Yumei narrowed her eyes and let out a battle cry as she unleashed the full force of the attack.


    Boom!


    The concentrated st of energy struck the serpent''s underbelly, a vulnerable spot less protected by its thick scales. The beast recoiled with a deafening screech, its massive body thrown back several meters.


    The impact sent tremors through the ground, causing Tang Wei to stumble and lose his footing. He watched in awe as his sister, seemingly unfazed by the colossal creature she faced,nded gracefully a few meters away from him.


    Despite the dust still settling around him and the aftershocks vibrating the earth, Tang Wei couldn''t help the grin that spread across his face.


    He shot his sister a quick thumbs up, a silent "good job" amidst the chaos. Relief and a surge of pride washed over him. Tang Yumei, ever the dependable older sister, had arrived just in the nick of time.


    Tang Yumei, however, didn''t have time to acknowledge her brother''s yful praise. The colossal serpent, its fury now a tangible presence in the air, reared its head and let out a deafening roar that challenged the very heavens.


    The beast''s molten eyes locked onto Tang Yumei, burning with an otherworldly hatred. It charged forward, its body a battering ram of pure rage aiming to crush the audacious human who dared to wound it.


    Undeterred, Tang Yumei met the serpent''s charge head-on. Her hands danced, weaving intricate patterns in the air. With each movement, the blue energy that crackled around her intensified, swirling and coalescing into a shimmering shield before her.


    Bang!


    The serpent mmed into the shield with a force that could level mountains. The ground groaned under the impact, and cracks snaked outwards like spiderwebs. Yet, the shield held, the blue energy absorbing the brunt of the attack.


    Tang Yumei, pushed back by the sheer force of the collision, gritted her teeth. She knew the brute defense wouldn''t be enough. She needed to find a way to exploit the serpent''s weakness, the underbelly exposed by her previous attack. But with the beast''s relentless assault, finding an opening would be a challenge.


    The wind whipped through Yun Lintian''s long hair as he surveyed the scene ¨C Tang Yumei struggling to hold against the serpent''s onught, Tang Wei dazed but recovering.


    He turned to look at hispanions and asked. "Who wants to take it?"


    "Leave this one to me," Han Bingling was the first to respond. A cold energy immediately appeared around her body.


    The air shimmered as Han Bingling stepped forward. Unlike Tang Yumei''s vibrant blue energy, hers was a chilling frost that seemed to suck the heat from the very air. The temperature plummeted, causing Tang Wei to shiver.


    Tang Wei opened his mouth wide as he looked at Han Bingling. He immediately realized she wasn''t a God Emperor but a Lower God¡­ a mighty one!


    With a flick of her wrist, Han Bingling sent out a wave of pure cold. It wasn''t a direct attack but rather a creeping frost that snaked toward the colossal serpent, encasing its massive lower body in ayer of shimmering ice. The serpent, distracted by its rage against Tang Yumei, barely noticed the subtle change until it was toote.


    "Hiss!" A surprised hiss tore from its throat as the cold solidified, quickly spreading up its underbelly, the vulnerable spot revealed by Tang Yumei''s attack. The beast writhed in fury, thrashing against the encroaching frost, but it seemed to have a life of its own, spreading with an unnatural speed.


    Seeing the opportunity, Tang Yumei seized the moment. With a renewed surge of energy, sheunched a concentrated st towards the serpent''s head, just where the ice met its obsidian scales.


    BANG!


    The impact of the attack wasn''t meant to cause a major injury but rather to create a point of least resistance for the rapidly spreading frost.


    The n worked. Thebined onught proved too much. The ice, fueled by both Han Bingling and the energy st, shattered the serpent''s defenses.


    In a matter of seconds, the previously exposed underbelly waspletely encased in a thickyer of ice, hindering its movement and causing its fiery breath to sputter into impotent puffs of mist.


    The colossal serpent, once a terrifying force of nature, now resembled a grotesque statue, frozen mid-strike. Its remaining molten eye glinted with a desperate fury, but it was trapped, rendered powerless by thebined might of the two beauties.


    A tense silence descended upon the battlefield. Slowly, the serpent''s struggles subsided. The once vibrant red glow emanating from its body dimmed, reced by a dull grey, the telltale sign of its defeat. With a final shudder, the colossal serpent went still, a frozen monument to the audacity of mortals who dared to challenge a god¡­

 Chapter 2077 Tang Siblings (2)

    Chapter 2077 Tang Siblings (2)


    ??The silence stretched, broken only by Tang Wei''s gasps as he regained his breath. Relief washed over him. He looked at his sister, her face etched with exhaustion but her eyes shining with triumph. Then, his gaze shifted to Han Bingling, who stood beside her, her expression unreadable.


    Hesitantly, Tang Wei approached them. "That was¡­ incredible," he stammered, his voice barely a whisper. "The profoundw of ice¡­"


    Having stepped into the Lower God Realm, anyone would have grasped one or two fundamentalws. However, grasping them wouldn''t equate to fullyprehending them. The power ofw Han Bingling disyed was undoubtedly the strongest Tang Wei had ever witnessed.


    Meanwhile, Tang Yumei looked curiously at Han Bingling and herpanions. She knew they all concealed their auras but couldn''t understand how.


    "Very powerful," Yun Lintian praised with a smile.


    Han Bingling offered a curt nod of acknowledgment, but her eyes remained fixed on the frozen serpent. "It''s far from mastered," she said.


    "You will soon," Yun Lintian offered encouragement. In his opinion, everyone here just needed a true experience to improve their power.


    Tang Wei rose from the ground, dusted off his robe, and looked at the frozen serpent. "What should we do with this guy?¡­ I think its meat would be delicious."


    He had eaten many profound beasts but had never tried one on the Lower God level.


    "It''s all yours," Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Both of you have put in a lot of effort to help everyone. It should be yours to im."


    "Really!?" Tang Wei''s eyes lit up.


    Tang Yumei quickly interjected. "No, we should split it equally."


    Yun Lintian met her gaze for a moment before nodding. "Leave it to me then."


    He raised a hand, his palm glowing with a faint green light. As he focused his energy, intricate runes began to appear, swirling around his hand before detaching and flying towards the frozen serpent.


    Crackle¡ª


    With a crackling sound, the runes embedded themselves in the ice, melting it before silently extinguishing the serpent''s life force.


    Yun Lintian then made a gentle sweeping motion with his hand, and the serpent was instantly cleaved into several cubic pieces. With another wave, blood, bones, the divine core, and serpent meat allnded neatly on arge table he had materialized.


    Tang Yumei and Tang Wei were surprised. Even though the serpent was already frozen, cleanly cutting its body like this was no easy feat. They both immediately realized that Yun Lintian might be the strongest person present.


    "I only need the divine core," Han Bingling said.


    "No problem," Tang Yumei readily agreed.


    Han Bingling waved her hand, pulling the golden divine core towards her. She nced at it briefly before handing it to Linlin, who perched on Yun Lintian''s shoulder. "Here you go, little sister."


    "Thank you, Sister Bingling," Linlin chirped sweetly, popping the divine core into her mouth and crunching on it.


    Tang Wei and Tang Yumei were astonished by this sight.


    "A divine beast¡­" Tang Yumei murmured, bewildered. She hadn''t expected such power to reside in this cute white cat.


    Linlin munched contentedly on the divine core like a snack, her gaze flickering curiously between Tang Yumei and Tang Wei.


    "Big Brother Yun, let''s grill some of that!" Qingqing eyed the serpent meat with a drool-worthy stare.


    As Yun Lintian''s strength had grown considerably, so had Qingqing''s appetite. Directly linked to his power, she now stood at the peak of the Lower God Realm.


    Snapping out of his daze, Tang Wei quickly interjected, "Let''s cook it!"


    He immediately retrieved several pots and pans and set about building a fire, preparing for a grand feast.


    "Allow me to lend a hand," Yun Lintian offered, stepping forward and showcasing his culinary expertise.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Tang Wei inquired as he observed Yun Lintian''s skillful grilling technique.


    "Yun Lintian," Yun Lintian replied, seeing no point in using an alias here. "These are my wives."


    Tang Wei gave him an enthusiastic thumbs up. "You''re incredibly strong, Brother Yun!" he eximed with envy.


    "Are you both natives?" Yun Lintian asked, adding seasoning to the sizzling meat.


    "No," Tang Wei shook his head. "We''re from the Celestial Realm."


    "The Celestial Realm?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "That''s quite a distance. What brings you here?"


    "The God Tomb, obviously," Tang Wei replied. "Our Master forced us toe."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow slightly. "This is a dangerous ce, even for Peak Lower Gods like yourselves. Why would your Master send you on this mission?"


    Ever the cautious one, Tang Yumei interjected before her brother could reveal any more secrets. "Let''s not discuss this here," she said, her gaze darting nervously around the clearing. "We can exin everything after the meal."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement and continued cooking.


    The scent of grilled serpent meat filled the air, a tantalizing aroma that piqued everyone''s curiosity. Unable to resist any longer, Qingqing darted towards the makeshift grill, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and expertly flipped the meat with a practiced hand. "Alright," he conceded, "let''s enjoy the meal."


    As the group settled around the table, a sense of camaraderie began to form. Despite their initial apprehension, Tang Wei and Tang Yumei couldn''t help but be drawn to Yun Lintian''s easygoing nature and the yful banter between his wives.


    Linlin, perched on Yun Lintian''s shoulder, observed the scene with herrge, intelligent eyes, asionally letting out a soft purr when Yun Lintian scratched behind her ears.


    At this moment, Xun Lang and the other practitioners who had fled earlier returned. They gaped in astonishment at the aromatic grilled meat on the table, undoubtedly the meat of the ferocious serpent they had encountered.


    The colossal serpent, once a terrifying force of nature, was now reduced to a pile of steaming meat, ready to be devoured.


    Tang Wei noticed them and waved a hand dismissively. "Come, everyone. Let''s eat together," he said with a carefree smile.


    Tang Yumei rolled her eyes at her brother''s impulsiveness and apologized to Yun Lintian''s group. "Sorry about that. My brother can be stupid sometimes."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "No worries. It''s a rare thing to see someone with such a pure heart."


    "What are you talking about, Sis?" Tang Wei looked at his sister in confusion.


    Tang Yumei, toozy to exin, continued eating silently.


    Xun Lang and the other practitioners were mortified but couldn''t resist the temptation of Lower God meat. Ultimately, unable to ovee their shamelessness, they stepped forward and joined the table¡­

 Chapter 2078 Tang Siblings (3)

    Chapter 2078 Tang Siblings (3)


    ??A wave of gratitude washed over Xun Lang as he stepped forward, his voice thick with emotion. "We are eternally grateful for your intervention," he dered, bowing deeply to Tang Wei and hispanions. The other practitioners followed suit, their weary faces unable to hide the sincerity in their eyes.


    "Words alone cannot express our debt," Xun Lang continued, his voice rising slightly. "Facing a Lower God beast was a death sentence for us all. You not only saved our lives, but you provided this... this bounty!" He gestured towards the steaming bs of serpent meat.


    Tang Wei smiled happily at the praise. He waved his hand dismissively. "Don''t mind it," he said, his voice warm and friendly. "We wouldn''t want to see innocent people devoured by a serpent, now would we?"


    A smile broke across Xun Lang''s weary face. The warmth in Tang Wei''s voice was genuine, devoid of any pretense. He straightened his back, a newfound confidence glimmering in his eyes.


    "May I inquire," he began, his voice regaining its strength, "Is it good for us to go to the other regions?"


    Tang Wei hesitated, his smile faltering for a brief moment. He nced at Tang Yumei, gauging her reaction before speaking.


    "Well," Tang Wei began cautiously, "the other regions¡­" He cast Xun Lang and the others look around the clearing, lowering his voice slightly. "They aren''t exactly vacation spots. You see, things here are¡­ vtile."


    He gestured towards the remains of the colossal serpent. "This isn''t the only Lower God beast roaming thesends. In fact, the closer you get to the heart of the God Tomb, the more dangerous it bes."


    Tang Yumei chimed in, her voice serious. "My brother''s right," she said. "Higher-level beasts, unstable zones, and¡­ well, other groups of people who might not be as friendly as us." She left thest part hanging, her gaze flicking towards the neers with a hint of apprehension.


    Tang Wei, ever the optimist, quickly interjected. "But! With ourbined strength, things might be a little easier to manage, right, Brother Yun?" He nudged Yun Lintian yfully with his elbow.


    Tang Yumei was rendered speechless. She shot her younger brother a vicious re. She had already made it explicitly clear that Xun Lang and the others should remain here, yet Tang Wei had gone ahead and undermined her directly.


    Yun Lintian, however, didn''t respond immediately. He tapped his chin thoughtfully, eyes scanning Xun Lang and the other practitioners. Their life and death didn''t matter to him, but he didn''t mind offering a warning.


    "The decision is yours. We can offer protection here, but it won''t extend to the next region. The God Tomb is no walk of the park. By now, you should realize your arrival here is fortunate." Yun Lintian spoke calmly.


    A murmur of discussion rippled through Xun Lang''s group. The God Tomb represented their only hope... but what about survival?


    Xun Lang felt a weight settle in his stomach. The God Tomb was his only hope. Yet, the dangers Tang Wei and hispanions described painted a grim picture. Here, they were rtively safe from monstrous creatures roaming the God Tomb.


    With a sigh, he spoke, "I will stay here."


    The weight in his heart lifted slightly. Perhaps his unwillingness to risk his life had hindered his progress. But that mattered little now. Survival came first.


    Furthermore, the environment here was certainly beneficial. Xun Lang had even found a few precious treasures in the forest during his escape. Continued exploration could certainly improve his strength.


    The other practitioners followed suit, none choosing to risk their lives.


    "Come, let''s eat." Yun Lintian smiled generously, offering Xun Lang''s group the grilled meat.


    "Many thanks, sir," Xun Lang and the others replied politely before digging in.


    An hourter, the meal was finished. Xun Lang''s group found a rtively safe spot to sit and digest the energy from the meat.


    Yun Lintian cleaned and stored the table before looking at the Tang siblings. "We''re heading to the next region. Will you be joining us?"


    "That''s great!" Tang Wei readily responded.


    Tang Yumei considered for a moment, wanting to decline at first. However, finding a friendly group like Yun Lintian''s was rare. Traveling together seemed wiser.


    Yun Lintian said nothing further and walked towards the distant second region, followed by Tang Wei and the others.


    As they ventured deeper into the foliage marking the entrance to the second region, afortable conversation flowed between Yun Lintian''s group and the Tang siblings. The dense canopy overhead cast an emerald twilight, broken only by the asional flit of an unseen bird.


    Finally, unable to contain his curiosity, Tang Wei politely inquired, "Forgive my intrusion, Brother Yun. May I ask, are you natives of the Nine Heavens Realm?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and replied, "We''re not. Wee from a rtively remote realm called the Azure Realm. We usually travel around, and it was pure coincidence that brought us here."


    "The Azure Realm?" Tang Wei frowned slightly. "I''ve never heard of it before."


    Tang Yumei studied Yun Lintian''s group silently, trying to discern their truth.


    "What about you?" Yun Lintian asked. "You must hail from a prominent sect, wouldn''t you say?"


    "Prominent?" Tang Wei waved his hand dismissively. "We''re from the Tang n in the Undying God Realm. We''re fortunate to have met our Master, though. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have reached this level."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded with understanding. As far as he knew, there weren''t many gods in the Celestial Realm.


    "You should visit our ce, Brother Yun. I''ll introduce you to some great spots," Tang Wei grinned.


    Tang Yumei shot her brother a pointed look. She should have sealed his mouth from the beginning.


    "What''s your purpose here, Sister Tang?" Han Bingling inquired gently. "You''ve visited twice now. There must be something you''re seeking, wouldn''t you agree?"


    Tang Yumei hesitated for a moment, then sighed inwardly. Nodding, she said, "Our Master instructed us to try our best to enter the inner area of the mausoleum. Apparently, borrowing God''s residual power from there would allow us to break through to the next realm."


    "What prevented you then?" Han Bingling inquired.


    Tang Wei chimed in. "To enter the inner area, we need to pass a test in the Pce of Illusions. Unfortunately, we failed to reach there."


    "He got us kicked out by provoking some powerful people," Tang Yumei added with a pointed re at her brother.


    Tang Wei scratched his head sheepishly.


    He nced at the trial grounds ahead and quickly diverted the conversation. "Look! We''re here!"

 Chapter 2079 A Strange Trial (1)

    Chapter 2079 A Strange Trial (1)


    ??As they entered the second region, the air grew heavy with a strange energy. The lush greenery thinned, reced by twisted, gnarled trees with bark that seemed to pulsate with a faint, purple glow. The ground crunched underfoot with an unsettling hollowness, and an unnatural silence hung in the air, broken only by the asional low growl that sent shivers down everyone''s spines.


    Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings, his eyes narrowed. "This region feels different," he murmured, a hint of curiositycing his voice. "The miasma is thicker here, and the energy is¡­ chaotic."


    "Yes," Tang Wei agreed. "From what I''ve heard, this region seems distorted by chaotic energies."


    "It is said," Tang Yumei exined, "that they have put a seal on this ce when they buried gods here. However, as time passed, the seal began to lose its efficacy, and the gods'' auras started to seep into the outer region."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Through the Eyes of Heaven, he detected a trace of a True God''s aura lingering in the air. It was extremely ancient and decayed.


    However, even this tiny fragment of the ancient aura demonstrably affected thend. It spoke volumes of the owner''s immense power.


    The distortedndscape continued as they ventured deeper. The twisted trees, their bark a canvas of faint purple, seemed to writhe subtly, like silent observers. The ground remained eerily silent beneath their feet, broken only by the asional crunch of a disced stone.


    Suddenly, a flicker of movement in the distance snagged their attention. A clearing emerged amidst the gnarledndscape, revealing a sight that halted their advance.


    Dozens of practitioners, d in various robes and wielding various weapons, gathered around a towering structure. The structure, intricately carved from an unknown ck stone, pulsed with an otherworldly light. It was unlike anything they had ever seen.


    "This is one of the trials here," Tang Wei exined. "It''s called the Tower of Limit. A test of strength, wit, and the challenger''s resilience. So far, I have never seen anyone emerge victorious."


    "Interesting," Yun Lintian said as he looked at the tower curiously. "Never seen anyone seed? Sounds like a challenge worth attempting."


    He turned to Tang Wei. "Is there any reward?"


    Tang Wei shook his head. "There''s no record of anyone receiving one so far."


    "The benefit," Tang Yumei added, "seems to be self-evaluation. We normally use it as a test of our current strength. You can quit the trial at any point, and we can always choose to bypass it and head to the next region."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Anyone interested in attempting the tower?"


    Yun Qianxue furrowed her brow. "Would this dy us significantly?"


    "No," Yun Lintian reassured her. "It shouldn''t take too long."


    "Let''s try it." Yun Huanxin spoke. She was eager to know her true strength.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and walked towards the gathered practitioners.


    The air crackled with a strange tension as they neared the imposing ck tower. The other challengers, upon noticing their arrival, turned towards them with a mix of curiosity and suspicion.


    One of them, a burly man wielding a massive axe, lumbered forward. "Neers, eh? You''ll have to wait a bit. The tower only allows a hundred challengers at a time."


    Yun Lintian met the man''s gaze steadily. "Thank you for the information," he replied gently.


    The man gave Yun Lintian''s group a cursory nce before refocusing on the towering structure.


    Yun Lintian turned his gaze to the tower. Its intricate carvings seemed to pulsate with the same faint purple energy that permeated the air. Through the Eyes of Heaven, he sensed a faint, almost imperceptible hum emanating from the very core of the structure.


    A question gnawed at Yun Lintian: why were there so many trials here, within the confines of a tomb? What purpose did they serve?


    As Yun Lintian pondered the tower''s purpose, a booming voice echoed across the clearing. The murmurs and chatter of the gathered challengers died down instantly, reced by a profound silence. The voice emanated from the tower, resonating with an otherworldly power.


    "Attention, challengers!" the booming voice echoed. "A hundred slots remain for entry into the Tower of Limit. Those who seek to test their mettle, step forward!"


    A ripple of anticipation surged through the crowd. Some challengers faltered, their expressions etched with hesitation. Others, like Yun Huanxin, vibrated with excitement, their eyes gleaming with apetitive fire. Nervous nces flickered between them, betraying the tension in the air.


    "Hold on a moment," the burly man boomed, his voice breaking the sudden tension. "Where did those who previously entered the tower go? I haven''t seen anyonee out."


    A wave of unease washed over the crowd as they exchanged worried nces.


    "Don''t fret about it," Tang Wei said with a nonchnt shrug. "They''ve already gone. They were too stubborn, I guess, and wouldn''t quit even when they had the chance."


    The burly man and the other challengers whipped their heads towards Tang Wei, their curiosity piqued.


    "This ain''t your first time, little brother, is it?" the burly man inquired. "Care to share what you know about this Tower of Limit?"


    Feeling the weight of everyone''s attention, Tang Wei cleared his throat and straightened his posture. "Like I mentioned before," he began, "you can always quit the trial by simply thinking about it. Poof, you''ll be right back outside. Just don''t be a bullheaded fool about it."


    The burly man frowned and said. "Even so, it should be impossible for all the hundred people to stubbornly go further, right? There must be someone who gives up."


    Tang Wei shrugged. "How would I know? I just talked about my experience. You don''t have to believe me."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed deeply. The notion of a hundred stubborn challengers refusing to quit simultaneously struck him as improbable. There had to be more to this tower than what they were being told.


    However, Yun Lintian saw no deception in Tang Wei''s eyes. Perhaps the situation within the tower had indeed changed.


    "I''ll be the first to try," he dered, turning to Yun Qianxue and the others. "Something doesn''t sit right with me about this tower."


    "No, let''s just skip it," Yun Qianxue countered, her brow furrowed in worry.


    "Don''t worry," Yun Lintian reassured her with a smile. "This could be a good way to gauge the next trial."


    Lin Xinyao, knowing his resolve was unyielding, simply said, "Be careful."


    Yun Lintian gave her a gentle nod and entrusted Linlin and Qingqing to her care before striding towards the looming tower.

 Chapter 2080 A Strange Trial (2)

    Chapter 2080 A Strange Trial (2)


    ??Everyone watched as Yun Lintian arrived in front of the tower. The imposing entrance of the Tower of Limit pulsed with an eerie purple light as Yun Lintian approached.


    As Yun Lintian stepped forward, a subtle shift in the energy around the tower urred. The faint hum he detected earlier intensified, resonating strangely with his own aura.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the tower itself seemed to react. ck runes, previously invisible, flickered to life across the entrance, swirling and merging into a shimmering portal. Before Yun Lintian could respond, a pull of unknown origin yanked him forward, engulfing him in blinding darkness.


    Yun Lintian scanned his surroundings, his senses on high alert. The silence here was absolute, broken only by the faint hum emanating from the tform.


    "Wee, challenger," a voice echoed from everywhere and nowhere. It was the same booming voice that had spoken earlier, but here, it held a strange, almost sentient quality.


    "Who are you?" Yun Lintian called out, his voice echoing in the emptiness.


    "I am the guardian of this trial," the voice boomed. "To proceed, you must face your greatest fear."


    Yun Lintian frowned. This wasn''t the test of strength or wit he was expecting. A smile yed on his lips. "My greatest fear?" he repeated, challenging the voice. "Tell me, guardian, what exactly do you think that is?"


    The voice remained silent, but the tform beneath his feet began to glow brighter. Suddenly, a wispy tendril of inky ckness materialized above the rune, coiling and twisting until it formed a humanoid shape.


    The figure was shrouded in darkness, its features obscured. It reached out a skeletal hand towards Yun Lintian, its touch promising an all-consuming oblivion.


    Yun Lintian stared at the chilling apparition, his eyes narrowed. Fear? Was this shadowy monstrosity supposed to represent his greatest fear? A chuckle escaped his lips.


    "Is this all you can muster?" he scoffed. "This pathetic attempt to exploit a nebulous concept falls short, guardian. You underestimate me."


    The figure remained motionless, its touch unwavering. But a flicker of something akin to surprise flickered within its inky form.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand, the Azure Dragon Scale materializing on his arm with a faint hum. "Perhaps your understanding of fear is limited," he dered. "Let me show you what true fear looks like for someone who has stared death in the face countless times."


    With a surge of power, Yun Lintian channeled his energy into his arm. The azure dragon etched on its surface roared to life, its emerald eyes zing with ferocity.


    A wave of pure, unadulterated pressure crashed against the shadowy figure. The tendrils of darkness writhed in agony, the figure recoiling with a shriek that echoed through the empty space.


    "This," Yun Lintian boomed, his voice resonating with power, "is the fear of stagnation, of failing to reach my full potential! It is the fear of losing those I hold dear! Is this the fear you were hoping to exploit?"


    The figure recoiled further, its form flickering and wavering. For the first time, a hint of something akin to fear emanated from its inky form.


    The booming voice echoed once more, tinged with a hint of awe. "An interesting interpretation¡­ You have passed the first stage, challenger. Prepare yourself for the next challenge."


    The tform beneath Yun Lintian''s feet glowed brighter, and the shadowy figure dissolved into nothingness. He was suspended in the vast emptiness again, the silence broken only by the faint hum of anticipation.


    The blinding white light subsided, revealing a breathtaking vista. Yun Lintian found himself standing on a pristine white tform hovering amidst a seemingly endless expanse of swirling nebe. A kaleidoscope of colors danced before his eyes, each swirling cloud a vibrant tapestry of divine gas and dust.


    But what truly stole his breath away was the colossal figure standing opposite him on another tform. It was a being of pure light, its form radiating an aura of power so immense it made the air crackle with energy.


    Towering over Yun Lintian, the figure resembled a humanoid yet possessed features that defied mortalprehension. Its eyes, swirling gxies of swirling stars, seemed to pierce through his very soul.


    A True God. The word immediately popped up in Yun Lintian''s mind.


    "Greetings, challenger," the being boomed, its voice resonating across the celestial expanse like a thousand thundering drums. "You stand before King of Destruction, a fragment of a True God''s consciousness."


    Yun Lintian, though amazed by the magnificent presence, stood firm. "King of Destruction," he acknowledged with a steady voice, "what kind of challenge do you present?"


    "This," King of Destruction boomed, a gesture of its luminous hand conjuring a swirling vortex of starlight above the tform, "is a glimpse into the power of a True God. You will face a mere fraction of my might. Survive this onught, and you will pass the second stage."


    Before Yun Lintian could respond, the vortex of starlight unleashed a torrent of divine energy. It tore through the void, aimed directly at him. The sheer pressure of the attack threatened to liquefy his bones, the intense heat threatening to turn him to ash.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes, channeling his divine energy to its limit. The Azure Dragon Scale materialized on his arm, its emerald scales glowing defiantly. He mmed his fist forward, meeting the torrent of divine energy head-on.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The impact was earth-shattering. The tform beneath Yun Lintian groaned under the strain, the white surface cracking under immense pressure. His entire body thrummed with pain as he struggled to hold his ground.


    But Yun Lintian wouldn''t back down. He channeled the power of the Dragon God, its essence surging through him. The emerald scales on his arm red brighter, pushing back against the onught.


    The divine energy, however, seemed limitless. Slowly, inch by agonizing inch, it began to overpower Yun Lintian''s defenses. His muscles screamed in protest, his profound energy reserves dwindling rapidly.


    Just as Yun Lintian felt himself on the verge of copse and was about to unleash his other powers, a voice, distinct from King of Destruction''s, whispered into his ear. It was a voice filled with ancient wisdom and boundless power.


    "Remember," the voice resonated, "True power lies not just in brute force but in the harmony of all your being. Channel your will, spirit, and essence into your defense!"


    Yun Lintian felt strange for some reason but didn''t have time to consider it further. With unwavering focus, he delved inward, his mind settling on his divine core where his Profound Veins resembled awork of celestial rivers¡­


    Rumble¡ª

 Chapter 2081 A Strange Trial (3)

    Chapter 2081 A Strange Trial (3)


    ??Yun Lintian visualized all the relics not as individual pathways but as a single, unified entity. He channeled his divine energy, spirit essence, and indomitable will into this unified channel.


    Roar!


    The result was immediate. A blinding light erupted from his body, dwarfing even the divine energy bearing down upon him. The Azure Dragon roared to life, its emerald eyes zing with newfound intensity.


    With a mighty push, Yun Lintian surged his unified energy forward, driving back the torrent of starlight. The tide turned, the divine energy dissipating before the renewed power welling up from within him.


    King of Destruction, the True God fragment, observed the scene with a flicker of surprise in its ster eyes. This mortal challenger''s sheer force of will was beyond anything it had anticipated.


    The onught ceased. The swirling vortex of starlight above Yun Lintian''s tform vanished, leaving a serene emptiness in its wake. King of Destruction''s voice boomed once more, tinged with newfound respect.


    "You have shown remarkable resilience, challenger. You have passed the second stage. Prepare yourself for the final challenge."


    The white tform beneath Yun Lintian''s feet began to glow, and the surrounding nebe swirled faster. He braced himself, unsure what the final challenge within this bizarre trial might hold.


    The blinding light subsided, revealing a sight that stole Yun Lintian''s breath away. Ten colossal figures materialized before him, their bodies radiating an aura of power so immense it made the very fabric of space and time tremble.


    Each figure mirrored the King of Destruction in some way, a being of pure light, but their forms took on distinct aspects ¨C a warrior d in celestial armor, a schr with gxies swirling around its head, a judge with an expression of absolute impartiality. These weren''t mere fragments of power, these were True Gods in all their terrifying majesty.


    Yun Lintian''s heart hammered against his ribs. He had faced powerful opponents before, but nothing could have prepared him for this. Ten True Gods? This wasn''t a challenge; it was a death sentence.


    A heavy silence descended upon the celestial expanse. Then, the God of War, a figure radiating a fierce energy, spoke. His voice boomed across the void, shaking Yun Lintian to his core.


    "Mortal, you have defied expectations. You have ovee a fragment of the King of Destruction''s power and demonstrated a will beyond your station. But this is the end. This final trial is not one of strength or even cunning. It is a test of eptance."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. eptance? eptance of what?


    The Schr God, its swirling gxy head seemingly peering into his soul, borated. "You stand before the Ten Grand Gods, guardians of this realm. We have witnessed your journey within the tower. Your defiance, your ambition¡­ it is both admirable and concerning."


    "Concerning?" Yun Lintian croaked out.


    The Judge God, its gaze devoid of emotion, spoke next. "Your power grows at an rming rate, mortal. Such rapid ascension can lead to imbnce. We fear you may disrupt the natural order."


    Yun Lintian understood. They saw him as a threat, a potential force of chaos. He looked at them with a cold gaze, a surge of defiance rising within him. "I yearn for a peaceful life, and in order to do that, I must grow stronger to eliminate all my enemies. How is that a crime?"


    The War God boomed withughter, echoing through the void like thunder. "Ambition is a noble pursuit, mortal, but ambition unchecked can be a path to destruction. You must choose. Will you submit to the order we maintain, or will you face the consequences?"


    Yun Lintian looked at the ten colossal figures towering over him. His mind raced, searching for a way out. He knew he couldn''t fight them, not even with his newfound power. But submitting ¨C that felt like surrendering a part of himself.


    However, Yun Lintian always felt something was amiss here. Where did those challengers who entered the tower go? What was the point of this trial? And who ced the trial here?


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced. There were only two choices for him at the moment. To fight or to give up.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian straightened his spine, the defiance in his eyes burning brighter than the celestial light emanating from the True Gods. "I choose neither submission nor eptance," he dered, his voice ringing with unwavering resolve.


    "This trial speaks not of strength but of perspective. You see me as a threat, a meteor hurtling towards the established order. But what if that very order itself is wed?"


    A ripple of surprise passed through the Ten Grand Gods, the first flicker of genuine emotion on their otherwise stoic faces.


    "What do you mean, mortal?" the Schr God boomed, its celestial voiceced with curiosity.


    "Where are the others who entered this tower?" Yun Lintian challenged. "Have they too epted your judgment, or are they trapped, silenced like canaries in a gilded cage?"


    The Judge God remained silent, its expression unreadable. But Yun Lintian pressed on.


    "And who ced this trial here? Was it you, guardians of this realm, or is it a test from a higher power you serve?"


    His questions hung heavy in the celestial expanse. The Ten Grand Gods exchanged nces, a silent conversation passing between them.


    Finally, the God of War spoke with a hint of grudging respect. "Bold words, mortal. You dare question the very foundation of our existence."


    "Questioning doesn''t equate to defiance," Yun Lintian countered. "I simply seek understanding. If this trial is truly a test of limit, then show me a challenge worthy of my strength. Don''t force me to ept a preordained fate."


    The celestial expanse crackled with unseen energy. Silence stretched on, thick with tension. Then, to Yun Lintian''s surprise, the Schr God spoke once more.


    "Very well, mortal. You have shown us a different perspective. Perhaps our judgment was hasty. The final challenge¡­ will be a duel."


    A single True God stepped forward, its form radiating an aura of pure energy. "I, the God of Valor, will test your mettle. If you can withstand my attack, you will earn the right to leave this ce¡­ and the right to continue questioning."


    Yun Lintian met the God of Valor''s gaze, a flicker of a smile ying on his lips. He had gambled, and it seemed he had won.


    This wasn''t a victory over the Ten Grand Gods, but it was a step towards earning their respect, and perhaps, even finding answers to the mysteries thaty beyond the Tower of Limit¡­

 Chapter 2082 A Strange Trial (4)

    Chapter 2082 A Strange Trial (4)


    ??The air crackled with anticipation as Yun Lintian faced the God of Valor. Gone was the overwhelming pressure of ten deities, reced by the focused intensity of a single opponent. This was a duel he could understand, a test he could face head-on.


    He recalled the lessons learned on his journey through the tower, the relics not just as individual elements but as a unified whole representing the fundamentalws of the universe. He channeled his divine energy, spirit essence, and indomitable will, weaving them into a tapestry of power.


    The God of Valor didn''t disappoint. Itunched into a furious assault, a dazzling disy of celestial martial arts. Its attacks were swift and precise, each blow radiating enough power to shatter mountains.


    Yun Lintian danced through the onught, his movements seemingly anticipating every strike. He wasn''t just reacting; he was understanding.


    As he dodged and weaved, Yun Lintian noticed patterns in the God of Valor''s attacks. It was a dance, aplex choreography governed by the same fundamentalws he himself wielded.


    With each exchange, Yun Lintian grasped the rhythm, the ebb and flow of energy within the God of Valor''s attacks.


    Boom! Boom! BOOM!


    Instead of using brute force, Yun Lintian began countering with measured precision. He used fire''s explosive power to deflect lightning-fast strikes, earth''s solidity to ground himself against earth-shattering blows, wind''s agility to slip past sweeping attacks, and water''s adaptability to redirect the God of Valor''s own momentum against itself.


    The God of Valor, initially surprised by Yun Lintian''s unexpected defense, grew increasingly frustrated. Its attacks became more ferocious but also more predictable. Yun Lintian seized the opportunity.


    With a surge ofbined elemental energy, Yun Lintianunched a counter-offensive. It wasn''t a shy disy but a calcted strike that exploited an opening in the God of Valor''s defense. The attacknded true, not with brute force, but with a perfect understanding of the underlyingws that governed the God of Valor''s power.


    The tower reverberated with the impact. The God of Valor recoiled, its aura dimmed slightly. A flicker of respect, tinged with awe, reced its initial anger.


    Silence descended once more. Finally, the God of Valor spoke. "You have passed, challenger. You not only possess immense power but also the wisdom to understand it."


    "You''ve mastered thews of elements. This is very rare." The Schr God spoke up with a hint of admiration.


    Yun Lintian, his chest heaving slightly, looked at the God of Valor and the Schr God silently. The recognition, particrly from such powerful entities, filled him with a sense of achievement.


    "However," the Schr God continued, his voiceced with a hint of amusement, "our trials often test not just strength but also character. The true final test awaits."


    The tform beneath them shimmered and dissolved, revealing a swirling energy vortex. Yun Lintian, his muscles tense, felt a pull towards the vortex.


    "This portal will lead you to the heart of the tower. There, you will face the Guardian," the God of Valor exined, its voice booming yet strangely respectful. "The Guardian is an embodiment of the tower''s will, a being of immense power and a reflection of your own inner demons. Be prepared, challenger, for this is the ultimate test."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, his mind racing. He had conquered the trial of the ten deities, but facing a manifestation of his inner demons was a prospect that sent chills down his spine. Yet, he wouldn''t back down. His journey through the tower had not only honed his power but also his resolve.


    With a determined nod, he stepped into the swirling vortex. The world dissolved around him, reced by a blinding white light. When his vision cleared, he found himself in a deste wastnd devoid of any life. The air crackled with a chaotic energy that gnawed at his very essence.


    In the distance, a colossal figure materialized from the swirling dust. It bore an uncanny resemnce to Yun Lintian himself, d in obsidian armor that radiated an oppressive aura.


    A booming voice echoed across the wastnd, Yun Lintian''s own voice distorted andced with malice. "You seek to ascend, Yun Lintian? But are you worthy? Face your greatest weakness, face your deepest regrets, and prove yourself worthy of true power!"


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes, staring at the dark figure attentively. This wasn''t just some monstrous reflection. This was a twisted version of himself, a being birthed from his own insecurities and past failures.


    The booming voice resonated within his very soul, dredging up memories he''d buried deep ¨C moments of doubt, crippling self-


    me, and the gnawing fear of inadequacy.


    The air itself seemed to twist with Yun Lintian''s doubt. The colossal, armored figure, a twisted reflection of himself, charged forward, wielding a sharp de that mirrored the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    Yun Lintian quickly calmed down and channeled his divine energy, the lessons from the past trials emerged in his mind. This wasn''t just a battle of strength but a battle of will. He had to conquer the darkness within to reach the true light.


    "You are a mere figment," Yun Lintian dered, his voice ringing with newfound resolve. "A twisted echo of my past. I acknowledge my mistakes, my regrets, but they do not define me. They are stepping stones on my path to greatness."


    The deste wastnd rumbled as the Dark Yun Lintian charged. Its obsidian armor shimmered, unleashing a torrent of dark energy ¨C a manifestation of his deepest fears.


    BOOM!


    Yun Lintian met the attack head-on, not with brute force but with a focused defense. He weaved through the shadows, using the principles of water to redirect the dark energy and the strength of earth to withstand the onught.


    But the Dark Yun Lintian wasn''t a mindless beast. It mirrored his movements, its attacks growing more precise with each exchange. It taunted him, exploiting his vulnerabilities.


    "You led your people to their deaths. Xiao Kai, Xia Yao, and Tu Feng lost their lives because of your carelessness. Did they deserve to perish while you were given a second chance?" The Dark Yun Lintian boomed, its voice dripping with venom.


    Yun Lintian felt a pang of guilt. Memories of Xiao Kai, Tu Feng, and Xia Yao''s deaths flickered through his mind one after another. Even though Xia Yao had returned and Xiao Kai and Tu Feng had a chance at reincarnation, it couldn''t make up for the mistake he made¡­

 Chapter 2083 Beyond Comprehension (1)

    Chapter 2083 Beyond Comprehension (1)


    ??The Dark Yun Lintian wasn''t finished. It conjured illusions¡ªvisions of loved ones lost, battles barely won, opportunities squandered. Each illusion was a potent weapon, a reminder of his perceived failures. Yet, with each blow, Yun Lintian countered. He channeled memories of love and support, hard-won victories, and lessons learned. He used the fire of his ambition to dispel the illusions, the earth of his resolve to stand his ground.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle raged on, a mental and physical crucible. Slowly, a shift began to ur. As Yun Lintian confronted his inner demons, acknowledging and oveing them, the Dark Yun Lintian began to falter. Its attacks lost their bite, the malice in its voice waning.


    With a final, desperate attack, the Dark Yun Lintian lunged. Yun Lintian met the attack head-on, channeling all his power. This wasn''t about destruction but about integration. He wasn''t just fighting the darkness but embracing the light within.


    BOOM¡ª


    As the energies collided, a blinding light engulfed the wastnd. When it subsided, Yun Lintian stood alone. But he was changed. He wasn''t just stronger; he was moreplete. The lessons of the tower, the eptance of his ws, all coalesced into a powerful aura.


    A booming voice reverberated, not malicious but serene. "You have conquered your inner demons, Yun Lintian. You are worthy."


    The deste wastnd began to transform, the chaotic energy dissipating to reveal a verdant in bathed in golden light. A shimmering portal materialized before him, beckoning him forward.


    Yun Lintian didn''t rush forward this time. He took a few deep breaths topose himself and ponder the situation. From the very beginning, something had felt amiss. Even now, he couldn''t pinpoint a reason for the trial''s cement here.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, with a buzzing sound, the portal expanded, engulfing the entire space. Before Yun Lintian could react, blinding light overwhelmed him.


    A momentter, he found himself standing in the center of a magnificent hall. Its walls were adorned with murals depicting scenes of past battles and glorious victories. Ten figures, presumably the previous gods, surrounded the ce.


    Yun Lintian raised his chin and addressed the ten gods. "Why this charade? Why the pretense of trials and guardians?"


    The Schr God, his face still adorned with that unsettling smile, stepped forward. "Astute observation, Yun Lintian. Indeed, the trials were not what they seemed."


    A ripple of tension ran through the hall. The other deities, previously statuesque, shifted subtly, curiosity flickering in their eyes.


    "The true purpose," the Schr God continued, his voice echoing in the vast chamber, "was to discern your ability to see through the veil. Strength is valuable, but without rity of perception, it is a double-edged sword."


    Yun Lintian''s gaze swept across the ten figures. They weren''t illusions, not entirely. There was a faint echo of power, a residual essence that hinted at their former glory. "Then what of you? What became of the previous guardians?"


    The Schr God''s smile faltered for a fleeting moment, a flicker of sadness recing it. "We," he said, his voice tinged with regret, "became victims of our own strength. We failed to see the illusion for what it was, mistaking it for the true test. Now, we are bound to this ce, forever reliving our failures."


    A heavy silence descended upon the hall. The weight of the Schr God''s words hung in the air. Yun Lintian felt a pang of empathy for these fallen guardians. However, he still felt there was something beyond that.


    "And what bes of me?" he asked, his voice steady despite the revtion.


    The Schr God straightened, a glimmer of hope returning to his eyes. "That is for you to decide, Yun Lintian. You can choose to leave, take your knowledge and power with you. Or..." he paused, letting the silence build, "you can be the guardian you were meant to be."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Naturally, the second choice wasn''t an option for him. Thankfully, he had chosen toe here personally instead of letting Yun Huanxin and the others try it.


    "Let''s not talk about it for now," Yun Lintian spoke. "There''s one question that continues to gnaw at me. Why was the final trial set within the God Tomb itself? It seems rather strange."


    The Schr God''s smile faltered slightly, a flicker of something akin to hesitation crossing his features. He sighed and said, "Since you are the first person to conquer this trial, we shall be transparent with you."


    "The Tower of Limits was jointly created by us," the Schr God continued, his voice low and heavy. "Our purpose was to cultivate and test potential guardians, those with the strength, wisdom, and unwavering spirit to protect the gateway within this realm."


    Yun Lintian''s brows furrowed, a cold realization creeping down his spine. "Gateway? Protect it from what?"


    The Schr God gestured towards the murals on the walls, their once vibrant colors now tinged with a sense of foreboding. "These murals depict not just our victories but a threat we failed to contain. A being of immense power, an entity from beyond the known realms, sought to exploit the gateway within the God Tomb."


    A collective shiver ran through the ten figures, their once stoic demeanor reced by a flicker of terror. One of the deities, a hulking figure d in shimmering armor, spoke in a voice rough with suppressed rage. "It called itself the Devourer, a creature of pure entropy, consuming everything in its path."


    Yun Lintian''s mind reeled. He hade to the God Tomb to stop Si Junyi but now he found himself facing a threat he barely understood. "And how did you¡­ fail?"


    The Schr God hung his head, shame etched on his face. "We were arrogant. We believed ourbined power was enough. But the Devourer was unlike anything we had ever faced. It manipted our very essence, turning our strengths against us. One by one, we fell, our divine power drained, our spirits broken."


    Yun Lintian scanned the deste expressions of the former guardians, a newfound respect welling up within him. These weren''t just powerful beings; they were fallen heroes.


    "And you''ve been trapped here ever since?"


    The Schr God nodded grimly. "We are bound to this ce, forever reliving our failures. The only sce we have is the hope that one day, a worthy sessor will emerge, someone like you, Yun Lintian, capable of wielding the power and the wisdom to prevent the Devourer''s return."

 Chapter 2084 Beyond Comprehension (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2084 Beyond Comprehension (2)</h4>


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He couldn''t understand what these gods were saying. Who was the Devourer? Was it the Chasm of Uncreation? And who exactly were these gods?


    He looked up and asked, "Wait a minute. Are you the ancient gods from the Primordial Era? If so, which Primordial God did you serve?"


    "Primordial Gods? Who are they?" The God of Valor inquired curiously.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. What was happening here?


    "We serve the Creator," the War God stated calmly.


    "You serve the Creator...?" Yun Lintian felt his mind being blown apart. These beings clearly had no knowledge of the Primordial Gods. Could this mean they predated them?


    From what he knew, the Creator and the Chasm of Uncreation seemed to be coeval, born around the same time. After the Chasm''s defeat, the Creator supposedly created the thirteen Primordial Gods to manage the Primal Chaos and then vanished. Where did these ten godse from?


    There was obviously something wrong here, but Yun Lintian couldn''t find a clue to break through it.


    Yun Lintian carefullybed through the information in his head before asking, "The God Tomb was created shortly before the Primordial War. How could you appear here without knowing the Primordial Gods?"


    The ten gods nced at each other in confusion.


    "Can you borate more? What is the Primordial War? And who are these Primordial Gods?" The God of Valor inquired with a frown.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and exined, "After defeating the Chasm of Uncreation, the Creator created the thirteen Primordial Gods to govern the Primal Chaos. The Primordial War refers to the battle between the Primordial Gods, which ultimately destroyed the bnce of the Primal Chaos."


    "It seems there''s been a misunderstanding. The Chasm of Uncreation was indeed defeated by the Creator. However, its residual will managed to escape during the Creator''s weakened state. Later, it gave birth to the Devourer," the Schr God patiently exined.


    "We were originally the Creator''s servants, created to deal with the Devourer. As I mentioned earlier, our arrogance led us here. We used our lives to seal the Devourer."


    The Schr God took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said in a deep voice, "Our time is running out. We need to find a new guardian to take our ce. You''ve earned our respect. We are willing to offer you choices."


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. "Those people¡­"


    "We have no choice. We need to consume their essence to dy our departure," the God of Valor replied honestly.


    Yun Lintian fell silent. He didn''t care much about those hundred people, but the situation still sat ufortably with him.


    Pushing those thoughts aside, he asked, "You have no knowledge of the Primordial Gods at all? Do you know where the Creator is?"


    "What happened? Did our master disappear?" The War God asked hurriedly.


    "After creating the Primordial Gods, the Creator mysteriously vanished. No one has ever found his trace since," Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    "Our master is a woman," the God of Valor spoke up.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He always thought the Creator was a man.


    "This is strange," the Schr God frowned deeply. "There shouldn''t be anything that could threaten the Creator... Could it be the Chasm of Uncreation? But how could that be possible?"


    A series of murmurs rippled through the ten gods. Their usual stoic expressions were now clouded with confusion.


    Yun Lintian was even more puzzled. He tried to arrange the timeline anew. Everything seemed to start with the Creator and the Chasm of Uncreation, followed by the ten gods and the Devourer. Afterward, the thirteen Primordial Gods were created, and the Creator went missing.


    What Yun Lintian couldn''t understand was how the Tower of Limits appeared here and why no one seemed to be aware of the existence of the ten gods. What was going on here?


    Yun Lintian felt as though his head was about to explode. Everything was shrouded in mystery, beyond his currentprehension.


    "Can you rify my doubt first? How could you appear in the God Tomb without knowing about the Primordial Gods, especially the God of Heaven who supposedly created this ce?" Yun Lintian pressed again.


    "The God of Heaven? Created this ce?" The God of Valor frowned slightly. "We are the ones who created this ce and sealed ourselves here. Later, more people came and were entombed here. We''ve never encountered any Primordial Gods you''ve mentioned so far."


    Yun Lintian''s mind went numb with disbelief. So... the God of Heaven didn''t create the God Tomb? How could everyone have gotten that wrong?


    A sudden thought struck him. "Where did these entombed peoplee from? Surely, you gleaned some information from them, right?"


    "You overestimate our current state. As you can see, we''ve almost entirely lost our power. We could only sense the presence of neers," the Schr God replied.


    "We couldn''t even read your mind here," the God of Valor added. "Everything you''ve encountered so far was a manifestation of your own power."


    "I see," Yun Lintian could only ept their exnation.


    "Your arrival here could be a twist of fate, allowing us to understand the outside world," the Schr God said gently. "However, we don''t wish to delve deeper."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian was perplexed. Wouldn''t anyone want answers in this situation?


    "I suspect someone has been actively preventing us from learning about the outside world. Whatever their motive is, I have no desire to be entangled in it," the Schr God exined calmly.


    Yun Lintian stared intently at the Schr God, his mind a whirlwind of questions.


    "Since you''ve made your decision, it''s time for you to leave," the Schr God said firmly.


    Yun Lintian''s head was swimming with questions, but the situation was too overwhelming for him to formte them clearly. It seemed futile to pry into the mysteries at hand.


    The Schr God waved his hand, and a blinding light erupted before Yun Lintian.


    "Wait! Do you know anything about the Soul Scepter and the Tome of Chaos?" Yun Lintian blurted out, but it was toote. The blinding light engulfed himpletely, and he vanished from the chamber.


    "Big brother..." The God of Valor looked at the Schr God quizzically, unable to understand his haste in sending Yun Lintian away.


    The Schr God''s expression turned grim. "Someone has tampered with time..."


    The God of Valor and the others were stunned.


    The Schr God gazed at the spot where Yun Lintian disappeared and added, "He would be in danger if we continued."

 Chapter 2085 Beyond Comprehension (3)

    Chapter 2085 Beyond Comprehension (3)


    ??The revtion from the Schr God stunned everyone present.


    "Someone has tampered with time? What do you mean, brother?" The War God inquired quickly.


    "This is merely spection," the Schr God began after a brief ponder. "It seems we''ve arrived in an alternate timeline where historical events have diverged significantly... Someone brought us here for a specific purpose. I cannot determine it yet, but it must be connected to the young man from earlier."


    "Him?" The War God remained confused.


    The God of Valor seemed to grasp something, speaking out, "His mastery over the elements is... unusual. It bears a resemnce to..."


    The expressions of the War God and the other gods shifted dramatically upon hearing this.


    "How can it be...?" The War God murmured, stunned.


    "What course of action should we take, brother?" The God of Valor inquired of the Schr God, his expression solemn.


    The Schr God fell silent for a moment before responding, "Did you catch his final question? The Soul Scepter and the Tome of Chaos appear to exist here as well."


    "You mean...?" The God of Valor''s realization dawned. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    "They must be here," the Schr God dered, raising his head to gaze upon the paintings of two figures adorning the wall. "I never anticipated them to be alive."


    A heavy silence descended upon the God of Valor and the others. The information bombarded them, leaving them momentarily incapable ofprehension.


    The Schr God surveyed everyone, then spoke, "Regardless, our duty remains unchanged. We must protect this gateway with our very lives."


    ***


    As the white light dissipated, Yun Lintian found himself standing before the tower''s entrance. His appearance instantly drew everyone''s attention.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow deeply, attempting to process the information he''d just received. It was so confusing, he couldn''t even make sense of it.


    "Lintian," Yun Huanxin and the others reached his side, their gazes filled with curiosity.


    Yun Lintian snapped back to his senses and turned to face them. "I''m alright."


    "How was it?" Yun Huanxin inquired.


    Yun Lintian hesitated for a moment before saying, "It''s a bitplicated. I''ll exin itter. However, I wouldn''t rmend attempting it."


    He turned to address the crowd. "The trial tests your limits. However, there''s a very high chance of death. So, the choice is yours."


    With that, Yun Lintian walked away with hispanions.


    The burly man and the other practitioners exchanged nces, their expressions filled with doubt. They struggled to make a decision.


    "I forfeit," the burly man dered, turning to leave.


    Seeing this, the remaining practitioners followed suit, decisively withdrawing and leaving the area. The risk no longer seemed worth it.


    Yun Lintian sought out a secluded spot and slowly began to share his experience with everyone.


    "Ten gods... that created the God Tomb?" Han Bingling furrowed her brow, confusion etched on her face.


    Tang Yumei and Tang Wei exchanged bewildered nces. This was entirely new information to them, something they had never encountered before.


    "Honestly," Yun Lintian said, taking a deep breath, "I can''t distinguish truth from fiction anymore. There''s just too much out there. Different sources offer conflicting information, making it incredibly difficult to discern the truth."


    A tense silence descended upon the group following Yun Lintian''s confession. The weight of the revtion hung heavy in the air.


    "What do we do now?" Yun Huanxin finally broke the silence, her voice barely a whisper.


    Yun Lintian scanned the worried and uncertain faces around him. "We continue," he dered firmly. "Our objective remains unchanged. These revtions, no matter how unbelievable, cannot alter our course."


    He turned to the Tang siblings. "I''ll need your help. Please guide us to the heart of the God Tomb."


    "Consider it done," Tang Wei patted his chest confidently.


    Though confused, Tang Yumei raised no objections. Her curiosity regarding Yun Lintian''s purpose foring here gnawed at her.


    After a brief rest, Yun Lintian''s group resumed their journey, heading towards the next region. They encountered various trials and formidable beasts along the way, but they bypassed them entirely, their focus fixed on reaching the third region.


    Soon, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at a massive bridge seemingly constructed from light. It stretched over a kilometer long, with a width exceeding a hundred meters.


    Yun Lintian scanned the area, spotting a throng of thousands gathered at the bridge.


    "We need to pass a trial here to reach the next region," Tang Wei exined.


    "What kind of trial is it?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    "It''srgely random," Tang Wei replied. "Thest time I crossed, I faced a powerful specter."


    "A specter?" Yun Lintian eximed, surprised.


    Just as Tang Wei was about to borate further, a sudden buzzing sound erupted, grabbing everyone''s attention.


    A shadow materialized out of thin air on the bridge of light, solidifying from a blur into a clear image.


    The sight that greeted them caused hearts to quake. A god-


    level profound beast stood on the bridge!


    This colossal creature, roughly nine meters tall, resembled a gigantic white tiger. However, instead of the traditional tiger stripes, its body was adorned with countless crackling bolts of lightning. Long fangs resemblingnces and ws akin to swordspleted its fearsome appearance, exuding a potent aura of oppression.


    Linlin raised an eyebrow slightly. While the tiger bore some resemnce to her kin, it clearly had no connection to her n.


    "Is that¡­ the White Tiger God?"


    Shock rippled through the crowd. In their eyes, this majestic beast undoubtedly embodied the legendary White Tiger God. Its lifelike appearance, indistinguishable from a white tiger depicted in ancient scrolls, further fueled their belief. The beast even seemed to possess flesh and blood, its golden eyes shing with a chilling coldness.


    Yun Qianxue and the others instinctively turned to Yun Lintian and Linlin, assuming it to be a white tiger as well.


    "Is that your cousin, Big Sister Linlin?" Qingqing inquired naively.


    "No," Yun Lintian took the initiative to answer. "It possesses no bloodline."


    He turned to Tang Wei and asked, "Is this an individual trial?"


    "Thankfully, no," Tang Wei replied. "As long as we defeat it, everyone here can cross the bridge together."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully, his gaze briefly scanning the crowd. While a few Lower Gods were present, they were nowhere near strong enough to take down the formidable tiger guarding the bridge.


    "I''ll fight," Yun Qianxue stepped forward and dered calmly. Her action immediately stunned the crowd.


    Yun Lintian said gently, "Be careful."


    He had no intention of stopping her. Every battle here could serve as a precious experience for everyone.

 Chapter 2086 Battle On The Bridge (1)

    Chapter 2086 Battle On The Bridge (1)


    ??Yun Qianxue squared her shoulders, the icy blue of her eyes hardening with determination as she faced the tiger. With a flick of her wrist, a shimmering gauntlet materialized on her arm, the metal imbued with frost that shimmered faintly.


    She raised her other hand, and a longsword crafted from pure ice materialized in her grip, its edges crackling with a faint electrical current. It was none other than the Misty Cloud Divine Sword.


    Roar!


    As Yun Qianxue stepped onto the bridge, the tiger let out a thunderous roar. The sound echoed across the bridge and sent shivers down the spines of the onlookers.


    The tiger crouched low, its muscles bunching, and with a powerful leap, propelled itself towards Yun Qianxue.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t flinch. She met the charge head-on, her form a blur of motion as she utilized the Law of Wind to enhance her agility. Her long white hair fluttered in the air like a thread of snow.


    BOOM!


    The tiger''s massive paw swiped through the air where she had just been, leaving a deep gouge in the bridge''s surface.


    Yun Qianxue reappeared behind the beast, her ice sword shing as she shed at its nk. The de met fur, but instead of tearing through, a shower of sparks erupted as the ice shed with the tiger''s lightning-infused fur.


    "Roar!" The beast yelped in surprise, momentarily stunned by the unexpected attack.


    Seizing the opportunity, Yun Qianxue unleashed the Law of Ice. With a wave of her hand, a wave of frigid air surged outwards, coating the tiger in ayer of frost.


    "ROARRR!!" The beast roared in frustration, thrashing about as it tried to break free from the icy shackles.


    Yun Qianxue wasn''t finished yet. She channeled the Law of Wind once more, conjuring a miniature tornado that swirled around the tiger, pelting it with hailstones the size of fists.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Thebined assault of wind and ice chipped away at the beast''s defenses, its roars turning into pained whines.


    The crowd watched in awe as Yun Qianxue battled the seemingly invincible god-level beast. Her movements were a dance of lethal grace, her control over the elements precise and devastating.


    "What a powerful woman." Someone among the crowd couldn''t help but praise.


    Tang Wei stared at Yun Qianxue with his mouth open wide. He thought that Han Bingling was already strong, Yun Qianxue was even more stronger.


    "Roar!" The tiger, weakened and frustrated, unleashed a torrent of lightning from its mouth.


    Yun Qianxue raised her gauntlet, the metal absorbing the brunt of the attack. Smoke rose from the gauntlet as it channeled the lightning harmlessly away.


    Rumble¡ª


    With one final, decisive strike, Yun Qianxue summoned a swirling vortex of ice and wind directly above the tiger. The vortex descended with incredible force, engulfing the beastpletely.


    A deafening silence followed, broken only by the crackling of ice and the faint hum of wind.


    Slowly, the vortex dissipated, revealing a defeated tiger, its body encased in a thickyer of ice. It could only whimper weakly, its divine aura extinguished.


    Yun Qianxue deactivated her gauntlet and sword, letting them dissipate into wisps of frost. She stood tall, the embodiment of a winter goddess, her chest heaving slightly from the exertion.


    "Wow!"


    The crowd erupted in thunderous apuse. They had witnessed a breathtaking disy of power, a battle between two gods.


    Yun Qianxue had not only secured their passage across the bridge but had also established herself as a formidable force to be reckoned with.


    However, the victory was short-lived.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, a tremor shook the bridge, causing the onlookers to lose their footing. A deep growl echoed from the far end of the bridge, sending a wave of primal fear rolling through the crowd.


    Yun Qianxue, ever vignt, turned her gaze towards the source of the sound.


    There, emerging from the swirling mists that shrouded the bridge''s end, was another figure. This one, however, bore an even more imposing presence than the defeated tiger. It was a colossal ck panther, its sleek fur rippling with an otherworldly darkness. Two glowing red eyes burned with an intensity that seemed to pierce through the very fabric of reality.


    Unlike the tiger, which resembled a powerful, albeit legendary, creature, this panther radiated an aura of pure, unadulterated menace. It exuded an oppressive energy that spoke of ancient power and boundless cruelty.


    A single nce confirmed Yun Qianxue''s suspicions ¨C this was no mere beast, but a middle-god-level beast, a creature imbued with the essence of the profound darkness.


    The crowd erupted into panicked screams. Even the strongest cultivators among them felt a cold dread grip their hearts. This new arrival was on apletely different level than the tiger.


    Yun Qianxue, however, remainedposed. She straightened her posture, the icy resolve returning to her eyes. While the sudden appearance of this new threat was unexpected, it wouldn''t deter her. She had faced down a challenge and emerged victorious. She wouldn''t back down now.


    "Yaoyao," Yun Lintian spoke up.


    Lin Xinyao didn''t respond verbally, but instead took a step forward. Her form blurred as she moved with swiftness,nding gracefully on the bridge beside Yun Qianxue.


    "I''ll take the first shot at this," Yun Qianxue dered calmly.


    "Very well," Lin Xinyao readily agreed, stepping back a pace to allow Yun Qianxue to face the formidable beast alone.


    "Grrr¡­" The colossal panther, its obsidian fur absorbing the remaining light of dusk, let out a low, guttural growl that vibrated through the bridge.


    Yun Qianxue raised her chin, the frost clinging to her eyshes a stark contrast to the panther''s burning red eyes.


    She wasn''t naive. This creature was unlike anything she''d faced before. The tiger, a formidable opponent in its own right, seemed almost yfulpared to the panther''s aura of pure, oppressive power. Yet, fear wasn''t an emotion Yun Qianxue readily embraced.


    With a flick of her wrist, the familiar chill heralded the return of her Misty Cloud Divine Sword. This time, however, the ice shimmered with an additionalyer ofplexity, crackling with an electric current that danced along the de. It was a subtle change, noticed perhaps only by the most discerning eyes, but it spoke volumes of Yun Qianxue''s quick thinking.


    As the panther crouched low, muscles coiling in preparation for a pounce, Yun Qianxue channeled the Law of Wind once more. This time, however, the wind wasn''t a biting gale, but a focused current swirling around her, forming a miniature shield that crackled with defensive energy.


    "Come,"

 Chapter 2087 Battle On The Bridge (2)

    Chapter 2087 Battle On The Bridge (2)


    ??The silence stretched, thick with anticipation. Then, with a burst of speed that seemed to defy its size, the pantherunched itself. It was a blur of ck fur and gnashing fangs, a living embodiment of a nightmare.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t flinch. She met the charge head-on, the windshield deflecting the brunt of the impact. The panther, surprised by the unexpected barrier, skidded across the bridge, leaving deep furrows in the stone.


    Boom!


    Yun Qianxue seized the opportunity. With a battle cry that echoed through the canyon, she lunged forward, the electrified ice de a streak of white against the darkening sky.


    The panther, regaining its footing, twisted with unnatural agility, its massive paw swiping at the iing attack.


    CLANG!


    A deafening ng resonated as metal met w. Sparks erupted in a shower of light, momentarily blinding the onlookers. The force of the sh sent tremors through the bridge, and Yun Qianxue felt a surge of raw power travel up her arm. The panther, however, seemed unfazed.


    This was going to be a battle unlike any other. Yun Qianxue knew brute force wouldn''t be enough. She needed strategy and an understanding of this creature''s strengths and weaknesses. A slow, cold smile spread across her face.


    This fight had just begun¡­


    The initial sh left a tense silence hanging heavy in the air. Yun Qianxue, her breath misting in the cool night, gauged the panther. It seemed impervious to her ice attacks, the frost clinging to its fur for a mere moment before dissipating. Yet, the surprise on its face from her wind shield hinted at an exploitable weakness.


    Across from her, the panther rose, its obsidian form a stark contrast to the swirling mist that shrouded the bridge''s end. Its red eyes narrowed, a low growl rumbling in its throat. It circled cautiously, searching for an opening.


    Yun Qianxue wouldn''t give it one. She danced on the balls of her feet, the wind swirling around her in a mesmerizing pattern. It wasn''t just a shield; it mirrored her movements, creating a whirlwind that both protected and enhanced her agility.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, the panther lunged again. This time, it wasn''t a direct attack, but a feint. As it swerved past her, its powerful tail whipped out, aiming to smash her into the bridge railing.


    Yun Qianxue anticipated the move. With a surge of wind energy, she propelled herself upwards,nding gracefully on the railing itself. The panther''s tail struck empty air, a frustrated snarl escaping its maw.


    A n began to form in Yun Qianxue''s mind. It was a risky maneuver, but with the panther focused solely on her, it might just work.


    Crackle¡ª


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Qianxue channeled the Law of Ice to its peak. A shimmering aura enveloped her, and the temperature around the bridge plummeted. Frost crawled across the stone surface, reaching towards the panther''s paws.


    "Roar!" The beast roared in defiance, its eyes zing with fury. It knew what she was nning ¨C a desperate attempt to freeze the bridge and create a barrier.


    But Yun Qianxue wasn''t aiming for the entire bridge. With a flick of her wrist, she directed the concentrated flow of ice towards a specific section ¨C the light pirs holding the bridge aloft near the panther''s end.


    Bang!


    The panther realized her intent a split second toote. With a deafening crack, the targeted pirs sumbed to the intense cold, shattering into a million icy shards. The bridge lurched violently, the panther thrown off bnce.


    Yun Qianxue didn''t waste a moment. With a burst of wind energy, she propelled herself towards the falling section of the bridge.


    The crowd gasped in unison as Yun Qianxuended on the crumbling edge, the chasm below yawning open like a hungry maw. The panther, regaining its footing, let out a triumphant roar. It had her cornered.


    But Yun Qianxue wasn''t finished yet. A cold glint flickered in her ice-blue eyes. She raised the Misty Cloud Divine Sword, its electrified tip crackling with power.


    The panther charged, its powerful muscles bunched and ready to deliver a killing blow.


    Yun Qianxue, teetering on the precarious edge of the bridge, held her ground. This was it. The culmination of her n.


    As the pantherunched itself, she wasn''t aiming to block or parry. Instead, with a swift movement, she plunged the electrified tip of the Misty Cloud Divine Sword into the frozen bridge below.


    Boom!


    A blinding sh of white light erupted, engulfing the entire bridge section in an electric web. The crackle of energy was deafening, echoing through the canyon like a thousand thunderps.


    From the onlookers'' perspective, it looked like Yun Qianxue had disappeared, swallowed whole by the electrical storm. The panther, caught mid-leap, screeched in a horrifying mix of pain and fury. Its fur stood on end, sparks dancing around its body.


    Then, with a sickening thud, the panther fell. Its body convulsed on the electrified metal mesh, its roars turning into weak whimpers before finally falling silent. The bridge section, now a mangled mess of metal and ice, continued to crackle with energy, a stark reminder of Yun Qianxue''s power.


    A tense silence followed. Had she¡­?


    Slowly, the light subsided. The onlookers squinted, trying to pierce the swirling mist that hung low around the bridge''s remains. Then, a figure emerged, standing tall amidst the crackling debris.


    Yun Qianxue. Her clothes were singed and tattered, but her face held a resolute expression. With a deep breath, she summoned another gust of wind, clearing the remaining mist.


    "Woah!"


    The crowd erupted in cheers. They had witnessed an impossible feat, a testament to Yun Qianxue''s mastery of thews of elements. The once-proud panthery motionless at her feet, a stark reminder of the consequences of underestimating its opponent.


    Lin Xinyao remained remarkably unsurprised by the oue. She knew Yun Qianxue''s true strength, and this was just a taste of it.


    "Amazing..." Tang Wei murmured in awe. Though a Lower God himself, his mastery of thews paled inparison to Yun Qianxue''s.


    Meanwhile, Tang Yumei studied Yun Qianxue intently. This was the first time she had witnessed such a wless grasp of elementalws.


    A covert nce at Yun Lintian followed, her mind swirling with questions about his own power. After all, in her eyes, he was undoubtedly the strongest present.


    Yun Lintian turned to Han Bingling, a surprised note in his voice. "It seems I''m an ignorant one here."


    Han Bingling curled her lips. "There are more."


    Yun Lintian smiled and addressed the group, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 2088 Dragon’s Might (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2088 Dragon''s Might (1)</h4>


    Yun Lintian crossed the bridge with a determined stride, heading straight for Yun Qianxue.


    "You''ve worked hard," he said softly.


    Yun Qianxue sheathed her divine sword and channeled her energy, cleaning the tatters from her robe with a flick of her wrist.


    She scanned her surroundings briefly before stating, "There shouldn''t be anything now."


    Yun Lintian offered a gentle nod. "Let''s move out."


    Yun Lintian''s group wasted no time, following him across the shimmering light bridge.


    The practitioners on the shore, eager to avoid any further dys or potential beastly encounters, quickly followed suit.


    Yun Lintian and hispanions arrived at the end of the bridge, their gazes drawn towards the vastnd in front of them. There, a harsh reality unfolded.


    Thend stretched out like a canvas painted in shades of destion. Cracked earth, as dry and lifeless as ancient bones, dominated the horizon. Jagged, skeletal mountains wed at the sky, their peaks lost in a perpetual haze. The very air vibrated with a palpable tension, a silent scream of a world long abused.


    "This ce..." Yun Huanxin furrowed her brow deeply, gazing out at the deste in before them.


    "Proceed with caution, everyone," Tang Wei warned. "This ce is fraught with danger. During my previous visit, I was luckily appeared here and nearly lost my life. God-level beasts roam these ins, and the harsh environment only adds to the difficulty of traversing it."


    He turned to address the crowd behind him. "Those of you below the Lower God Realm would be wise to turn back and remain in the second region. Trust me, this is not a ce where you want to meet your demise."


    A heavy silence descended upon the group as Tang Wei''s words echoed in the deste air. The practitioners, some still shaken from the bridge encounter, exchanged worried nces. The vibrant, lushndscapes of the first and second regions seemed worlds away from this cracked and oppressive realm.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained undeterred. His gaze swept across the wastnd attentively. Through the Eyes of Heaven, the energy flow here was several more chaotic than in the second region.


    "Those who wish to turn back, do so now. There''s no shame in prioritizing your safety." Tang Wei said further as he looked at the crowd.


    A murmur arose within the crowd. A handful of practitioners, mostly those in the Lower God Realm, hesitantly stepped forward. Others didn''t think about it further. They turned around and walked back to the second region.


    Aware that following Yun Lintian''s group offered them a chance of survival, the remaining Lower Gods prepared to speak with them.


    Rumble¡ª


    Just as they were about to speak to Yun Lintian, a tremor suddenly shook the earth. A guttural roar, filled with primal rage, ripped through the deste air, causing the remaining practitioners to jump back in fright. A monstrous shadow emerged from the horizon, casting an immense silhouette across the crackedndscape.


    "God-level beast!" someone shrieked, panic erupting within the crowd.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly, looking towards the neer in the far distance.


    The monstrous shadow solidified into a terrifying sight. It was a creature resembling a colossal wyvern, with scales the color of dried blood and wings that blotted out the sun. Its eyes, twin burning infernos, scanned the gathered group, alighting on Yun Lintian with predatory interest.


    ROAR!


    The god-level beast let out another earth-shattering roar, the sound wave buffeting the practitioners, sending some crashing to their knees. This wasn''t the same as the profound beasts they''d faced before. The raw power emanating from the creature pressed down on them like a suffocating weight.


    "A High God beast." Tang Wei''s face turned pale. He couldn''t understand why he was so unlucky.


    Panic began to grip the crowd. Even those who had chosen to stay faltered at the sight of the monstrous beast. Tang Wei, his face grim, yelled, "Scatter! It''s too strong for abined attack. Use your movement techniques and survive!"


    A chaotic scramble ensued. Some Lower Gods with superior movement skills bolted towards the bridge, desperate to escape the wrath of the god-level beast. However, many Divine Emperors, who were about to go back to the second region,cked such abilities and were left scrambling on the cracked earth, easy targets for the colossal wyvern.


    Yun Lintian looked at hispanions and asked. "Do you want to try? Otherwise, I will take care of it."


    Tang Wei and the other practitioners looked at Yun Lintian speechlessly. They couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian could be so calm in this situation.


    Meanwhile, Tang Yumei was quite excited inwardly. She wanted to see Yun Lintian personally take action.


    Before Lin Xinyao and the others could speak, Long Qingxuan stepped forward and said gently. "Let me try."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "Alright. Be careful."


    A surge of azure energy erupted from Long Qingxuan''s body as she confidently strode towards the approaching wyvern. The air crackled with primordial power as her entire body wrapped in an azure light.


    With her eyes closed, Long Qingxuan looked like a goddess descended from azure heaven.


    The wyvern, momentarily stunned by this unexpected disy of power, halted its advance, its fiery eyes narrowing at Long Qingxuan. The strong suppression from Long Qingxuan''s body made it feel uneasy.


    "Roar!" A low growl rumbled from its throat, the sound vibrating the very ground beneath their feet.


    Undeterred, Long Qingxuan raised her hand, a swirling vortex of azure energy forming above her palm. The energy crackled with an aura of untamed power, resonating with the essence of the Primordial Azure Dragon God.


    Rumble¡ª


    The wyvern, sensing the immense threat posed by the vortex, unleashed a torrent of searing mes from its maw. The mes, fueled by its god-level prowess, roared towards Long Qingxuan, threatening to engulf her whole.


    But Long Qingxuan remained unfazed. With a flick of her wrist, the azure vortex shot forward, colliding with the oing inferno. The two forces met in a spectacr sh of fire and water. The air sizzled and popped as the mes writhed against the vortex''s relentless power.


    BANG!


    For a tense moment, it seemed as if the two forces were locked in an eternal struggle. Then, with a final burst of energy, the azure vortex overpowered the mes, extinguishing thempletely. The remaining energy from the vortex mmed into the wyvern''s chest, sending the colossal beast staggering backward with a surprised screech.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 2089 Dragon’s Might (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2089 Dragon''s Might (2)</h4>


    The monstrous wyvern, though momentarily stunned, wasn''t finished yet. Its fiery eyes burned brighter with fury as it realized the audacity of this small creature daring to challenge it.


    BOOM!


    With a powerful beat of its massive wings, the wyvern whipped up a sandstorm, engulfing the entire area in a swirling vortex of dust and debris. The visibility dropped to near zero, making it impossible for anyone to see what was happening within the storm''s heart.


    "Ah!" Panic surged through the practitioners. They could only cover their heads and brace themselves against the buffeting winds, fearing for the worst.


    Yun Lintian, however, narrowed his eyes. The Eyes of Heaven pierced through the swirling sand, allowing him to see a faint outline of the wyvern locked in a fierce struggle with Long Qingxuan. Her azure light flickered erratically within the storm, suggesting she was having difficulty maintaining her defense against the relentless onught of sand and wind.


    Tang Yumei bit her lip, worry etched on her face. Despite her earlier excitement, seeing Long Qingxuan engulfed in the sandstorm was nerve-wracking.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a booming voice resonated from within the storm, barely audible over the howling wind.


    "Azure Dragon''s Fury!"


    A blinding sh of azure light erupted from the sandstorm, momentarily pushing back the swirling dust and revealing a breathtaking sight.


    Long Qingxuan stood tall, her entire body glowing with an intense azure aura. Her hand was outstretched, a ball of crackling azure energy swirling in her palm, resembling a miniature dragon head.


    "Roarrrr!" The wyvern, caught off guard by the sudden burst of light and power, roared in defiance. But it was toote. Long Qingxuan hurled the miniature azure dragon head at the beast. It streaked through the air, leaving a trail of crackling energy in its wake, and mmed directly into the wyvern''s chest.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    An earth-shattering explosion rocked the entire area. The sandstorm dissipated instantly, revealing the aftermath. The wyvern, its colossal form battered and bruised, let out a final, mournful screech before crashing down onto the cracked earth with a bone-jarring thud.


    A cloud of dust rose from the impact site, obscuring the fallen beast from view.


    Silence descended upon the group. The practitioners stared at the scene in stunned disbelief. They had just witnessed a young woman, seemingly out of nowhere, challenge and defeat a monstrous god-level beast with a single attack.


    The eyes of the Lower Gods present shone brightly. The way they looked at Yun Lintian''s group changed entirely. It had be more respectful and awed.


    As the dust slowly settled, the colossal wyvern came into view once more. This time, however, it wasn''t a terrifying predator, but a lifeless husk, its fiery eyes extinguished forever.


    Long Qingxuan stood amidst the carnage, her azure aura slowly fading.


    Lin Xinyao praised, "You are very strong, Sister Qingxuan."


    Long Qingxuan smiled gently, remaining silent. She hadn''t used any profoundws, relying solely on her draconic power. Coupled with the bloodline suppression, it was more than enough to defeat a High God beast.


    Yun Lintian approached the wyvern, examined it briefly, then cut it into manageable chunks. He gave the divine beast core to Linlin and stored the rest of the remains.


    Nearby practitioners couldn''t help but envy him. They understood the immense value of god-level beast remains ¨C enough to provide a lifetime''s worth of resources for many of them.


    Yun Lintian turned to the crowd. "We have no intention of offering protection to everyone. If you wish to continue, you may do so at your own risk."


    Silence fell. Their hopes for an easy ride were dashed.


    With resigned sighs, everyone turned back towards the second region. Even Lower Gods didn''t dare venture further.


    Once they were alone, Yun Lintian addressed hispanions. "Let''s move on."


    The group ventured deeper into the destendscape. The cracked earth crunched under their boots, and a heavy, oppressive atmosphere hung in the air.


    Tang Wei, still pale from the wyvern encounter, stuck close to Yun Lintian. "I heard rumors of God Ascension-level beasts in this area. With our luck, we''re bound to run into one."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow. "ording to my knowledge, numerous True Gods have explored this region in the past. Shouldn''t they have dealt with such beasts long ago?"


    Tang Wei smiled wryly. "They are True Gods. Why would they care about insignificant existences like them? Besides, with their power, they could go directly to the pce."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly. He was thinking about whether he should invite Lan Qinghe and Li Shan over.


    As they trekked for what felt like hours, the deste scenery remained unchanged. A monotonous expanse of cracked earth stretched before them, punctuated by the jagged silhouettes of skeletal mountains in the distance. The silence was broken only by the asional howl of wind, whipping across the barren ins.


    Suddenly, Long Qingxuan came to a halt, her hand raised in a signal for silence. A frown creased her brow as she peered into the distance.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes, activating the Eyes of Heaven. His gaze pierced through the hazy air, revealing a horrifying sight.


    In a shallow depression not far ahead, a group of figures huddled around a crackling bonfire. But these were no ordinary travelers. Their bodies were grotesquely twisted, their skin an unnatural shade of gray, and their eyes glowed with an eerie red light.


    They were clearly demonic practitioners, their very presence a sickening blight on the already destendscape.


    But what truly sent a jolt of revulsion through Yun Lintian was the sight at the center of their gathering. Several human figures, clearly captured and subdued,y sprawled on the ground. Their bodies were ravaged, and their vacant eyes spoke of unspeakable horrors they had endured.


    The demonic practitioners were tearing into the human flesh with a savagery that defied description, theirughter echoing through the deste ins like a chorus of nightmares.


    A cold glint shed through Yun Lintian''s eyes. The sight of these demonic monsters feasting on innocent humans ignited a fire in his gut. Especially the bodies of young women who were made into human candlesticks with torches in their mouths. It was a gruesome sight.


    "Those demonic practitioners¡­ they need to be dealt with." Han Bingling uttered coldly.


    Her voice wasced with a chilling finality, leaving no room for argument. The others shared her sentiment, their faces grim as they readied themselves for battle.


    Even Tang Wei, despite his earlier cowardice, straightened his back, a flicker of determination recing his fear.


    "These bastards!" Tang Wei said angrily.

 Chapter 2090 Demonic

    Chapter 2090 Demonic


    ??Without waiting for anyone, Yun Lintian unleashed his aura, a powerful wave of energy that surged outwards, alerting the demonic practitioners to their presence.


    Theughter abruptly ceased, reced by snarls and growls as the demonic figures turned their glowing eyes towards the approaching man.


    Yun Lintian''s aura wasn''t just a warning; it was a deration of war. As he charged, the demonic practitioners surged forward, their twisted forms a grotesque wave of malice. But Yun Lintian wasn''t interested in a brawl. He raised a hand, his palm crackling with energy.


    "Law of Space: Dimensional Shear!"


    The air thrummed as Yun Lintian unleashed his technique. Invisible tendrils of spatial energy erupted from his hand, weaving a web around the demonic horde. Their crazed charges faltered as they mmed into unseen walls, their bodies contorting in impossible angles.


    Rippp¡ª


    The web solidified, slicing through flesh and bone like a razor through butter. Shrills of agony pierced the air, cut short as the demonic practitioners were sliced into unrecognizable chunks.


    "Ah¡­ Who are you¡­?" The remaining demons, their eyes wide with terror, tried to flee. But Yun Lintian wasn''t done. He pointed a finger at one fleeing figure.


    "Law of Space: Dimensional Crush!"


    A sphere of distorted space materialized around the demon, crushing him inwards with an invisible force. His screams were a warped gurgle before he waspressed into a bloody pulp.


    "Run!" Panic turned the remaining demons into a desperate scramble. They wed at the ground, trying to burrow, to vanish, anything to escape the horrifying power at work.


    But escape was futile. Yun Lintian moved with a chilling grace, his eyes scanning the tableau. With each flick of his wrist, a new tendril of spatial energyshed out, ripping another demon apart.


    The once boisterous bonfire became a macabre centerpiece, surrounded by a growing pile of gore.


    Tang Wei and Tang Yumei watched, frozen in a mixture of horrified awe and disbelief. They had always been curious about Yun Lintian''s strength, but this surpassed anything they could have imagined.


    It wasn''t just raw power; it was control. He wielded one of the strongestws, thew of space, with a precision that was both terrifying and beautiful.


    Finally, with a single, dismissive flick of his hand, Yun Lintian dispelled the remaining spatial distortions. The silence that descended was thicker than the stench of blood hanging in the air. He stood amidst the carnage, his clothes spotless, his face etched with a cold fury.


    Lin Xinyao and the others arrived beside Yun Lintian and looked at him silently. They had never seen Yun Lintian get angry like this for a long time.


    The remaining humans, freed from their horrifying ordeal, could only stare at Yun Lintian with a mixture of gratitude and terror. He was a savior, yes, but also a force of utter destruction. A dichotomy that left them speechless.


    Yun Lintian nced at them and waved his hand. A gentle green light pulsed in the air, rapidly healing the wounds of the survivors.


    He retracted his hand, then looked towards the "human candlesticks" and cast a few fireballs. The fireballs struck true, reducing them all to ashes.


    With a curt nod to hispanions, Yun Lintian turned and headed towards the fourth region, leaving the survivors behind.


    The silence stretched as Yun Lintian''s group continued to move forward.


    "You killed them well, Brother Yun." Tang Wei broke the silence, trying to liven up the tense atmosphere.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and asked. "Tell me everything you know about these demonic practitioners."


    Meeting Yun Lintian''s calm but cold gaze, Tang Wei swallowed hard and replied, "There are many demonic practitioners around the Primal Chaos. These people were just one of them. The most notorious one is probably the Blood Cult."


    "They are notorious for their depraved rituals and insatiable hunger for human flesh. Their poweres from¡­ dark sources, whispers of forbidden pacts and demonic bargains."


    With a hushed whisper, his voice dropping from its usual tone, Yun Lintian recalled the gruesome scene earlier. "They''re rumored to have a few True Gods backing them," he murmured, "and from what I''ve heard, there seems to be a connection to the Northern Demonic Lord of the Nine Heavens Realm."


    "If that''s the case," Yun Qianxue frowned, "how could the Chaos Goddess have allowed them to operate freely?"


    As a potential sessor to the Chaos Goddess, Yun Qianxue couldn''t fathom her allowing such activities within her domain.


    Before Tang Wei could reply, Tang Yumei interjected. "The truth is, the Chaos Goddess...well, let''s just say she doesn''t exactly keep a tight leash on her domain."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow, intrigued by this new information. "Please borate more, Miss Tang."


    Tang Yumei nodded and replied. "Unlike some deities who micromanage every pebble and de of grass, the Chaos Goddess allows everyone under her rules to develop freely."


    "Order and disorder are two sides of the same coin for her. As long as things don''t get too out of hand, she seems content to let things y out, even if it results in...unpleasant situations like these demonic cults."


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned. Though they''d never met the Chaos Goddess, they''d always envisioned her as a righteous and benevolent ruler. This revtion was unexpected.


    However, when they thought of the information they obtained from the Jade Mountain God Realm, it seemed to make sense. The Chaos Goddess didn''t seem to care about demonic practitioners.


    Yun Qianxue''s frown deepened. "But surely, allowing such atrocities to ur reflects poorly on her domain. Wouldn''t it be considered a form of neglect?"


    Tang Yumei said gently. "Perhaps. But that''s just the way the Chaos Goddess operates. It''s a chaotic bncing act. The freedom she grants allows for both wondrous creation and horrifying destruction. It''s up to the inhabitants of the Primal Chaos to navigate this wildndscape."


    A thoughtful silence descended upon the group. Yun Lintian pondered this new revtion. The Chaos Goddess, a being of immense power, seemingly content to let her domain exist in a state of perpetual flux. It raised questions about her motivations, her goals, and the very nature of chaos itself.


    "So," Yun Lintian finally spoke, breaking the silence, "if we take action against these demonic practitioners, we''re likely to confront the Northern Demonic Lord himself?"


    "Most likely," Tang Yumei replied, her expression thoughtful. "With the Chaos Goddess around, the Northern Demonic Lord rarely made a move. Now that she''s missing, it''s no surprise he feels less restrained."

 Chapter 2091 Mark of Law

    Chapter 2091 Mark of Law


    ??Yun Lintian gave a slow nod. It wasn''t that he was eager to pick a fight with the Northern Demonic Lord immediately, but knowing about it in advance was definitely advantageous.


    Tang Wei sighed. "We can''t allow such atrocities to continue unchecked. But facing a True God like the Northern Demonic Lord¡­well, that''s a whole other story."


    "How is the Celestial Realm? Are there many demonic practitioners there?" Yun Lintian asked, his curiosity piqued.


    Tang Wei shook his head. "Demons are a minority in the Celestial Realm. The righteous factions hold most of the power, making it difficult for them to act openly. However, they still try whenever they get the chance. We just deal with them whenever we encounter them."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully. "The Celestial Realm seems more organized then."


    "Not necessarily," Tang Wei disagreed, shaking his head again. "While there are fewer demonic practitioners, the struggles between the ruling factions in the Celestial Realm are far fiercer than what you''ve seen in the Nine Heavens. Ordinary people are the ones who ultimately suffer."


    "How fierce are we talking?" Yun Lintian inquired, his curiosity growing.


    "The True Gods there wage wars with reckless abandon," Tang Yumei interjected, her voiceced with icy coldness. "Countless lives have been lost because of their conflicts."


    Tang Wei added with a sigh of helplessness, "Many have tried to escape over the years, but cannot do so."


    Yun Lintian and the others exchanged surprised nces. True Gods shing so frequently was highly unusual. It seemed the Celestial Realm wasn''t as peaceful as they had initially believed.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Lintian grew concerned about Master Bai and Yang Chen. He hoped they wouldn''t be swept up in the conflict''s whirlwind.


    "If the opportunity arises, Brother Yun, you should visit us. I''d be happy to show you around," Tang Wei said with a smile. Witnessing Yun Lintian''s extraordinary power fueled his desire to further solidify their bond.


    "There will be a chance." Yun Lintian replied gently.


    Their trek through the third region continued. The unsettling silence, broken only by the crunch of gravel underfoot, was a stark contrast to the grotesque tableau they''d left behind.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian raised a hand, halting the group. His gaze narrowed, focusing on an anomaly in the distance.


    A seemingly ordinary rock formation jutted out from the barrenndscape, but an unnatural aura emanated from it. It pulsed with a faint, ethereal light as if a piece of the world itself was shimmering faintly.


    "What is it?" Han Bingling asked, stepping closer cautiously.


    "I''m unsure," Yun Lintian admitted, his voiceced with curiosity. "But it feels¡­powerful. Like a dormant beast. Let me check it out."


    He approached the rock formation cautiously, his senses amplifying. As he drew closer, the ethereal light shimmered brighter, revealing intricate patterns swirling across the surface of the rock. It wasn''t natural.


    "It appears to be some kind of inscription," Yun Lintian murmured, tracing the patterns with a fingertip. A jolt of energy surged through him, tingling at his fingertips. It wasn''t harmful but carried an undeniable power.


    Suddenly, a wave of information flooded his mind. Images, fragmented and fleeting, shed before him: a celestial battlefield bathed in the light of a thousand suns, colossal figures shing with devastating power, the earth itself crumbling under their might. Then, a sense of immense loss, of a world fracturing, and finally, a whisper¡­ "Mark of Law."


    The images faded, leaving Yun Lintian reeling. He stumbled back, a gasp escaping his lips. The others rushed to his side, their faces etched with concern.


    "What happened, Brother Yun?" Tang Wei asked, his voiceced with worry.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, trying to clear the fog from his mind. "I¡­ I touched the inscription. It seems to be a remnant of a lost era, a ''Mark of Law'' left behind by¡­ fallen gods."


    "Mark of Law?" Yun Qianxue frowned slightly and turned to look at Yun Men.


    Yun Men thought for a moment and exined. "Legends speak of Marks of Law," she said, her voice hushed. "They were remnants of power left behind by the fallen gods, imbued with fragments of their immense authority. Touching one can be dangerous, depending on the specific Law it embodies."


    Understanding dawned on Yun Lintian''s face. "So, this Mark of Law isn''t dormant after all. It reacted to my touch." He nced back at the rock formation, the faint glow now pulsing with a more ominous intensity.


    Boom!


    As if sensing his scrutiny, the rock formation erupted in a shower of glittering dust. The dust coalesced into a shimmering humanoid figure, its features indistinct and its eyes glowing with an eerie blue light. A booming voice echoed through the barrenndscape.


    "Mortal! You dare disturb the slumber of a fragment of a god!"


    Tang Wei gasped, fear creeping into his eyes. "This¡­ A True God?"


    Long Qingxuan and the others stepped closer to Yun Lintian, preparing for a battle.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained calm, his gaze locked on the shimmering figure. A cold glint entered his eyes. "You Long Qingxuan and the others stepped closer to Yun Lintian, preparing for a battle.


    misunderstand," he said, his voice steady despite the tremor running through the ground. "I have no intention of disturbing your slumber. But if you threaten mypanions, I will not hesitate to silence you."


    Tang Wei looked at Yun Lintian in shock. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be this brave to actually threaten a True God''s power.


    The Mark of Law let out a distorted sound that resembledughter. "Silence a fragment of a god? Foolish mortal! You overestimate your abilities!"


    With a flick of its hand, the Mark of Law unleashed a torrent of energy towards the group. The energy crackled with raw power, threatening to obliterate them where they stood.


    Yun Lintian reacted with lightning speed. He raised a hand, his palm crackling with energy of his own.


    Buzz¡ª


    A shimmering wall of distorted space materialized in front of the group, effortlessly absorbing the Mark of Law''s attack. The energy dissipated harmlessly, leaving only a faint ripple in the air.


    Surprise flickered in the Mark of Law''s glowing eyes. "You wield the Law of Space? An intriguing power...but insufficient to defeat me!"


    Yun Lintian said calmly. "We''ll see about that."


    He raised his other hand, and spatial energy crackled around him.


    Crackle¡ª


    Multiple spheres of distorted space materialized around the Mark of Law, constricting it from all sides. The figure screamed in defiance, its form flickering and distorting under the immense pressure.


    "You cannot contain a fragment of a god''s power!" it roared, its voice strained.

 Chapter 2092 Illusion Palace (1)

    Chapter 2092 Illusion Pce (1)


    ??Yun Lintian ignored its pleas. He focused his will, tightening the spatial spheres further. With a final, agonizing shriek, the Mark of Law shattered into a million glittering fragments that faded away into nothingness.


    Silence descended upon the group once more, broken only by Yun Lintian''s ragged breaths. He lowered his hands, his face etched with exertion. The ordeal had taken its toll, but he had sessfully neutralized the threat posed by the Mark of Law.


    Tang Wei and Tang Yumei stared at him in awe.


    "That was incredible, Brother Yun," Tang Wei finally managed, his voice filled with admiration. "You wielded the Law of Space with such mastery!"


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath. "It wasn''t easy," he admitted. "But these Marks of Law are very dangerous. We need to be cautious as we continue our journey."


    Yun Qianxue looked at Yun Men. "Do you have any idea where we might find more information about these Marks of Law?"


    Yun Men pondered for a moment. "There might be some references in the ancient texts stored within the Yellow Emperor''s treasury. I didn''t take a good look at them," she suggested.


    Yun Lintian looked at Tang Wei and Tang Yumei. "How did you pass this regionst time?"


    "We were lucky, I guess." Tang Wei replied honestly. "We didn''t encounter any marks."


    "Indeed. There were not many people at that time. We could proceed to the fourth region very quickly." Tang Yumei added.


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "Let''s move on."


    Their journey through the third region turned treacherous. What began as a single anomaly soon became a haunting pattern. Strange formations, radiating an unnatural glow, sprouted from the barrenndscape with rming frequency. Each one, upon contact with Yun Lintian''s aura, triggered the awakening of another fragment of a fallen god''s power.


    The first few encounters were manageable. Yun Lintian''s mastery of the Law of Space proved invaluable in neutralizing the threats. However, with each sessive Mark of Law, the battles grew more intense, draining his energy reserves with rming speed.


    "This is strange," Lin Xinyao furrowed her brow. "It seems as if these marks were specially appeared for you."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He shared the same idea with her. The marks seemed to target him intentionally.


    Despite the unsettling feeling, they pressed on, finally reaching the border between the third and fourth regions. Relief washed over them tinged with a cautious optimism.


    The destendscape of the third region had been a constant reminder of the dangers they faced, and the sheer number of Marks of Law they''d encountered had taken a toll on their morale.


    Looking at the vastnd ahead, Yun Lintian and hispanions fell silent.


    Thendscape stretched out before them like a deste wastnd. Jagged ck rock formations speared the sky, their jagged edges casting long, menacing shadows across the cracked and barren earth. The air hung heavy with an oppressive silence, broken only by the mournful wail of a spectral wind.


    "This ce¡­ something is not right." Tang Wei''s voiceced with uncertainly.


    "What is it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "The energy flow here is several times worse. It has be more chaotic than thest time we were here." Tang Yumei exined with a frown.


    Yun Lintian scanned the deste expanse, a frown creasing his brow. Through his Eyes of Heaven, the energy flow was indeed several times more violentpared to the third region. He could even see a space distortion from time to time.


    "Do you want to continue?" Yun Lintian looked at the Tang siblings.


    "Of course," Tang Wei hurriedly replied. "It''s not safe here anyway."


    He didn''t care about his mission anymore. Tang Wei''s first priority was to stay alive and the Illusion Pce was the safest ce here.


    "Alright. Stay close to me." Yun Lintian said gently and proceeded to move forward.


    As they ventured deeper, thendscape grew even more foreboding. Skeletal trees, devoid of leaves and twisted into unnatural shapes, wed at the sky. The air grew thick with a clinging, sulfurous mist that stung their eyes and scraped their lungs.


    Then, in the distance, a towering structure pierced through the gloom. It was a temple, its once-grand architecture shattered and crumbling. Yet, even in ruin, an aura of immense power emanated from it, a swirling vortex of dark energy that pulsed with a malignant heartbeat.


    Tang Wei pointed to the copsing structure with a gloved hand. "It''s the Illusion Pce¡­ But why it has be like this?"


    This ruined temple, pulsating with darkness, felt wrong on a fundamental level. It felt like a gateway to a ce they weren''t meant to see.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the corrupted Illusion Pce. "We need to be careful."


    He cautiously approached the ruined temple. The others followed closely behind, their expressions grim.


    As they drew closer, a cacophony of sounds reached their ears. It was the sounds of people talking.


    "There should be many people inside." Tang Yumei made a guess.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said. "Let''s see what''s inside. Stay close to me."


    Yun Lintian stepped through the threshold, hispanions following close behind. As they passed through the swirling vortex, the world around them dissolved into darkness.


    As their vision cleared, they found themselves standing in a vast chamber. The air hung heavy with the stench of blood and sweat.


    Thousands of practitioners filled the chamber, apparently waiting for something.


    Yun Lintian spotted numerous wounded people scattered on the ground. Some had missing limbs, while othersy in pools of blood. However, the surrounding practitioners seemed utterly indifferent to their suffering.


    Yun Lintian''s group attracted immediate attention, primarily due to the beauty of the women among them.


    Tang Wei surveyed the crowd and murmured, "They''re queuing for the trial... Strange. I don''t see any tomb protectors present."


    Yun Lintian scanned the chamber again, confirming the absence of these so-called tomb protectors.


    Beforeing here, Lan Qinghe had repeatedly warned him to avoid conflict with the Tomb Keeper n. Curiosity gnawed at him ¨C just how formidable were they?


    Suddenly, A hulking figure pushed through the crowd towards Yun Lintian''s group. A cruel smile stretched across his scarred face, revealing a gold tooth glinting in the dim light.


    "Well, well, well," he boomed in a voice that resonated with power, "Look what we have here. Fresh meat for the trials, I presume?" His gaze lingered on Lin Xinyao and Yun Qianxue, a predatory glint flickering in his eyes.

 Chapter 2093 Illusion Palace (2)

    Chapter 2093 Illusion Pce (2)


    ??The surrounding crowd shifted slightly, their gazes flickering between the bulky man and Yun Lintian''s group. Whispers erupted, filled with a mix of curiosity and morbid amusement.


    Yun Lintian remained impassive, his eyes narrowed as he assessed the approaching figure. He could sense a powerful aura emanating from the man, likely at the peak of the High God Realm.


    A hint of helplessness flickered across his face as he looked at Lin Xinyao and the others. Despite altering their appearances, it wasn''t enough to deter these men from seeking trouble.


    "Who are you?" Yun Lintian nced at the man and asked coolly.


    The man threw his head back andughed, a harsh, grating sound that echoed through the chamber. "You don''t have to know, little boy. You will be dead anyway."


    Yun Lintian remained unfazed. Ignoring the man''s threat, he turned to hispanions, his voice calm amidst the rising tension.


    "Step back a bit. It''s going to be messy." He said gently.


    Lin Xinyao and the others smiled and took a few steps back.


    Tang Wei and Tang Yumei weren''t concerned much after witnessing Yun Lintian''s power along the way here. They looked at the bulky man with sympathy. This man had no idea what he had just provoked.


    The bulky man narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at Yun Lintian with a hint of amusement. "At least you know what is going to¡­"


    Boom!


    Before the bulky man could finish his sentence, Yun Lintian lunged forward with inhuman speed. He vanished from sight, leaving only a faint blur in his wake.


    The bulky man caught off guard, barely had time to register the movement before a fist materialized inches from his face.


    The impact was like a meteor colliding with a mountain. A sickening crunch echoed through the chamber as the man''s nose exploded in a spray of blood and bone. His gargantuan body was sent flying backward, mming into the crowd with enough force to knock them down like dominoes.


    Silence descended once more, heavier and more profound than before. The crowd stared in stunned disbelief at the scene before them. The mighty warrior, who moments ago had exuded an aura of invincibility, nowy crumpled on the ground, whimpering in pain.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintiannded gracefully on his feet, his expression devoid of emotion. He raised his foot slowly, bringing it down to hover menacingly over the man''s head. The pressure from his aura alone pinned the man to the ground, rendering him incapable of even raising an arm in defense.


    "Anyone else wants to test their luck?" Yun Lintian''s voice rang out, clear and cold, carrying a hint of the power he had just unleashed. His gaze swept across the stunned crowd, daring them to challenge him.


    The effect was immediate. The warriors who had been eyeing Yun Lintian with avarice earlier shrank back, their bravado reced by a healthy dose of fear. The message was clear: mess with him and face the consequences.


    Yun Lintian stood tall, his figure radiating an aura of dominance. In that moment, he had established himself as a force to be reckoned with, a predator at the top of the food chain.


    The trial grounds, once filled with whispers and anticipation, were now eerily silent, a testament to the respect, or perhaps fear, he hadmanded.


    Several God Ascension Realm experts in the crowd stared at Yun Lintian in astonishment. Though it was a split second, they could clearly discern a trace of the Law of Space within his earlier punch. If he had wished it, the bulky man would have been disintegrated by now.


    Simultaneously, doubt crept into their hearts regarding Yun Lintian''s true cultivation level. The immense power he disyed was entirely anomalous. Perhaps, he was a God Ascension Realm expert like themselves, masquerading as a Lower God. After all, the notion of a Lower God vanquishing a High God in a single strike defied all logic.


    "Argh!"


    A guttural roar shattered the reverent silence. The bulky man, fueled by a mixture of fury and humiliation, managed to heave himself off the ground. Blood streamed down his face, a grotesque tapestry adorning his already fearsome visage.


    "You¡­ you dare!" he bellowed, his voice thick with rage. "Brothers! Help me teach this little prick a lesson!"


    He hadn''t expected Yun Lintian''s strength, much less his audacity and the pain served as a stark reminder of his predicament. With a sweeping gesture, he called upon hisrades.


    In his opinion, he suffered a loss because Yun Lintianunched a sneak attack.


    Swoosh¡ª


    From the throng of spectators, four figures emerged. Each radiated a powerful aura, their appearances mirroring the fallen warrior: immense physiques, scarred faces, and a shared air of arrogance.


    The God Ascension Realm experts in the crowd recognized them instantly ¨C the ''Iron Fists,'' notorious for their brute strength and ruthlessness. These four people were all in the High God Realm. They wanted to see how Yun Lintian was going to deal with this.


    The whispers in the crowd intensified, shifting from stunned awe to morbid anticipation. Four against one, they didn''t believe Yun Lintian could handle this.


    un Lintian, however, remained unfazed. His eyes glinted with a steely resolve, a silent promise to weather this storm.


    Seeing this, Yun Huanxin turned to Long Qingxuan. "Should we join the fray?" she inquired, eagerness sparkling in her eyes for a chance to test her strength.


    "Just watch." Long Qingxuan responded calmly.


    Yun Lintian looked at the four High Gods in front of him, his voiceced with a dangerous calmness.


    "So, you want a lesson, do you?" he inquired, a challenge ringing clear in his tone. "By all means,e and get it."


    Yun Lintian''s words hung heavy in the air, a challenge that echoed through the vast chamber.


    "Arrogant!" The Iron Fists, enraged by their fallenrade and emboldened by their numbers, roared in unison. Theirbined bellow vibrated the very foundation of the chamber, sending dust raining down from the crumbling ceiling.


    One of the Iron Fists, a hulking brute with fiery red hair and a beard to match, charged forward with reckless abandon. His massive fist, wreathed in a faint crimson glow, whistled through the air, aimed squarely at Yun Lintian''s head.


    A flicker of amusement danced in Yun Lintian''s eyes. With a swift movement, he raised his right hand, palm facing the iing attack.


    As the fiery fist neared, Yun Lintian''s hand shimmered, and a wall of water materialized out of thin air, seemingly plucked from the very essence of the atmosphere.


    Bang!

 Chapter 2094 Illusion Palace (3)

    Chapter 2094 Illusion Pce (3)


    ??Bang!


    The crimson fist mmed into the water barrier, sending a spray of droplets flying. But the impact seemed to have no effect. The water, imbued with the power of Yun Lintian''s Law of Water, held firm, absorbing the fiery energy and dissipating it harmlessly.


    The red-haired brute, momentarily stunned by the perfect defense, stumbled back a few steps. Before he could recover, Yun Lintianunched his counteroffensive. His left hand, crackling with vibrant violet energy, shot forward in a blur.


    This time, it was the Law of Fire unleashed in all its fury. A condensed sphere of violet me, emanating an intense heat, hurtled towards the red-haired brute.


    The man''s eyes widened in terror as the fiery projectile approached. He attempted to raise his arm in defense, but it was toote.


    Boom!


    The violet sphere mmed into his chest, engulfing him in an inferno. A heart-wrenching scream ripped through the chamber as the mes danced across his skin, searing his flesh and scorching his bones.


    "Arghhhh!" The man thrashed wildly for a moment before copsing into a smoldering heap on the ground.


    The remaining Iron Fists watched in horrified silence as theirrade met his fiery demise. The sight of Yun Lintian wielding the Laws of Water and Fire with such mastery filled them with a chilling dread.


    This wasn''t a mere Lower God; he was a heavenly genius, a being capable of manipting the very elements to his will.


    One of the remaining Iron Fists, a man with skin as dark as obsidian and eyes that glowed faintly with an inner fire, stepped forward, his voice a low growl. "You¡­ you''re a monster!" he spat, a hint of fearcing his words.


    Yun Lintian chuckled, a cold sound devoid of humor. "Monster? Perhaps," he said, his gaze sweeping across the remaining Iron Fists.


    With a flick of his wrist, two more spheres materialized in his hands ¨C one a swirling vortex of water, the other a miniature sun radiating an intense heat.


    The Iron Fists, their bravado shattered, exchanged nervous nces. They knew, with a chilling certainty, that they had underestimated their opponent.


    Yun Lintian''s chilling chuckle reverberated through the chamber, amplifying the suffocating silence.


    The remaining Iron Fists, their faces etched with a mixture of terror and desperation, huddled closer. Their previous arrogant swagger was reced by a frantic scramble for some semnce of a strategy.


    "We¡­ we can still take him!" the obsidian-skinned man stammered, his voice cracking under the pressure. "Together!"


    But his wordscked conviction, failing to rouse hisrades from their state of fear. Deep down, they knew their odds were slim to none.


    Yun Lintian''s effortless maniption of the elements was a power they''d never encountered, and the agonizing demise of their red-hairedpanion served as a grim reminder of the consequences of underestimating him.


    Sensing their hesitation, Yun Lintian raised the water sphere in his right hand. It pulsed with an otherworldly glow, mirroring the fear in the Iron Fists'' eyes. "Perhaps," he said, his voiceced with a deadly calm, "but why risk it?"


    Ripp¡ª


    With a flick of his wrist, the water sphere shot forward, morphing into a razor-sharp de as it hurtled towards the obsidian-skinned man. The man, fueled by a primal urge for survival, raised his arm in a desperate attempt to block the attack.


    "Arghhhh!"


    The water de sliced through his arm like a hot knife through butter. A scream of pure agony erupted from the man''s throat as the de continued its relentless path, bisecting him from shoulder to hip. His two halves crumpled lifelessly to the ground, a gruesome testament to Yun Lintian''s unwavering power.


    The remaining Iron Fists, their resolve shatteredpletely, turned to flee. But escape was not an option. Yun Lintian, a predator toying with his prey, flicked his wrist again.


    This time, the fiery sphere detached itself from his hand, morphing into a zing serpent as it surged towards the fleeing figures.


    The serpent, fueled by Yun Lintian''s control over the Law of Fire, slithered through the air with an eerie grace. It overtook the first fleeing Iron Fist, wrapping itself around his body in a fiery embrace.


    "Noooo!!" The man let out a bloodcurdling shriek, his screams abruptly cut short as the mes consumed him, leaving behind only ashes that scattered across the chamber floor.


    "S¡­Spare me!" The final Iron Fist, his face contorted in abject terror, tripped and fell. He scrambled back on his hands and knees, his eyes pleading for mercy he knew wouldn''te.


    Yun Lintian merely raised an eyebrow, a flicker of cold indifference in his gaze.


    Before the man could utter another word, the fiery serpent whipped around, its fiery maw engulfing the unfortunate soul. The scream that echoed this time was barely a whimper, quickly extinguished by the relentless inferno.


    Silence, thick and heavy, descended upon the chamber once more. The remaining crowd, previously filled with morbid curiosity, now stared at Yun Lintian with a mixture of awe and dread. He stood amidst the carnage, his figure silhouetted against the flickering light emanating from the smoldering remains of the Iron Fists.


    The bulky many sprawled on the ground, forgotten in the whirlwind of violence. He watched in a daze as hisrades, the men he''d considered brothers-in-arms, met their gruesome ends. The power radiating from Yun Lintian was overwhelming, a force of nature he couldn''t even begin toprehend.


    As thest embers from the Iron Fists died out, Yun Lintian turned his gaze towards the bulky man. The amusement that had danced in his eyes earlier was reced by a chilling emptiness. He took a single step forward, the movement echoing in the deathly silence of the chamber.


    "You¡­" The bulky man flinched, his bravadopletely gone. He could only stare up at Yun Lintian with a look of abject terror, whimpering like a cornered animal awaiting its fate.


    "What happened? Where is your arrogance now?" Yun Lintian asked with a yful smile.


    "Don''te here!" The bulky man shouted in horror.


    "How boring." Yun Lintian shook his head.


    Yun Lintian''s yful smile evaporated, reced by a glint of icy finality. He raised his hand, a single finger extended towards the whimpering man. A faint golden spark crackled at his fingertip, condensing the very essence of his Law of Lightning.


    Puff!


    Before the bulky man could even whimper another plea, the spark shot forward with blinding speed. It pierced the man''s chest, leaving a small, ckened hole¡­


    "Who dares disturb the trials of the Illusion Pce!"

 Chapter 2095 Hidden Purpose (1)

    Chapter 2095 Hidden Purpose (1)


    ??"Who dares disturb the trials of the Illusion Pce!"


    Suddenly, a booming voice echoed through the chamber, shaking the very foundations. The voice resonated with power, radiating an aura that instantly dwarfed even Yun Lintian''s impressive disy.


    All eyes turned towards the source of the voice. A figure materialized from the swirling shadows at the back of the chamber. Tall and imposing, d in immacte white robes, the figure exuded an air of absolute authority.


    His face remained hidden beneath a mask etched with intricate bone patterns, but the piercing intensity of his gaze seemed to pierce through everyone in the room.


    The atmosphere in the chamber shifted once more. Fear hung heavy in the air, thick enough to choke on. Even Yun Lintian, his expression unreadable, couldn''t help but acknowledge the formidable presence before him.


    This was likely the Tomb Protector Lan Qinghe had warned him about ¨C a powerhouse guarding the secrets of the God Tomb.


    The figure descended from the shadows, his every step measured and deliberate. As he stopped a few feet from Yun Lintian''s group, an air of scrutiny settled on them. "Who are you? And why have you disrupted the trials?" he boomed once more, his voice leaving no room for argument.


    Yun Lintian, ever the calm center in the storm, met the Tomb Protector''s gaze head-on. "We are simply passing through," he replied, his voice unwavering. "These men attacked us without provocation." A flicker of usation shed in his eyes.


    The Tomb Protector narrowed his eyes, his gaze sweeping between the scorched remains of the Iron Fists and Yun Lintian''s group. He seemed to be searching for any hint of deception. The tension in the chamber reached a fever pitch as everyone waited with bated breath for the Tomb Protector''s next move.


    A flicker of something akin to curiosity crossed the Tomb Protector''s features, quickly reced by a steely resolve.


    "Regardless of who started the conflict," he boomed, his voice echoing through the chamber, "violence is not tolerated within the trials. You have broken the sacred rules of the Illusion Pce."


    With a flick of his wrist, a wave of invisible pressure surged towards Yun Lintian. It was a crushing force, imbued with the vast aura of a True God, aimed at bringing Yun Lintian to his knees in submission.


    The crowd gasped as the pressure mmed into Yun Lintian. The air crackled with unseen energy, and the ground beneath his feet trembled slightly.


    Lin Xinyao and the others instinctively stepped closer, their faces etched with concern.


    "Stay back!" Yun Lintian bellowed.


    He stood tall, his posture unwavering. A faint shimmer emanated from his body, a subtle defense against the crushing pressure.


    His expression remained impassive, although a hint of surprise flickered in his eyes. This Tomb Protector was indeed formidable, far stronger than anyone he''d encountered on his journey thus far.


    The Tomb Protector narrowed his eyes further. He had expected Yun Lintian to crumble under the weight of his aura, but the young man stood firm, seemingly unfazed.


    "Interesting," he muttered, his voice barely a whisper. He maintained the pressure for a few moments longer, testing Yun Lintian''s limits. But Yun Lintian remained stoic, his body barely registering the strain.


    Finally, with a sigh, the Tomb Protector withdrew his aura. The oppressive atmosphere in the chamber dissipated, leaving behind a heavy silence.


    "You have proven surprisingly resilient," the Tomb Protector acknowledged, his voice regaining its authoritative tone. "However, that does not excuse your actions. You will be punished."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow, a flicker of amusement dancing in his eyes. "Punished?" he echoed, his voice calm butced with a challenge. "For defending ourselves from unwarranted aggression?"


    The Tomb Protector''s gaze narrowed again. Yun Lintian''s defiance was unexpected. Most would cower in fear under his scrutiny, but this young man seemed unafraid.


    With a flick of his wrist, he subtly unleashed the pressure again. This time, it was several times stronger.


    Crackle!


    A sickening crack echoed through the chamber as a bone in Yun Lintian''s leg gave way. He crumpled to one knee, his face flickered with pain, but his eyes held the Tomb Protector''s captive.


    "Perhaps you haven''t witnessed the entire picture, esteemed protector," he gritted out, each word a battle cry against the agony.


    He took a shallow breath, his chest heaving with the effort. "These men," he continued, emphasizing each word with a grimace as another bone in his arm splintered, "attacked us on sight. We had no choice but to retaliate."


    Yun Lintian straightened his back in a disy of immense willpower, his defiance unwavering despite the wracking pain that threatened to consume him. "If your trials prioritize blind adherence to rules over basic survival, then I question their fairness entirely."


    He locked eyes with the Tomb Protector, his voice a low growl, raw with exertion and indignation. "Tell me, protector, why are you targeting me?"


    The chamber held its breath, the weight of Yun Lintian''s question hanging heavy in the air. Was there more to this encounter than a simple vition of the rules?


    Lin Xinyao and the others wanted to step forward but were stopped by Long Qingxuan.


    "Wait and see," Long Qingxuan said gently. Although her eyes were tightly shut, Lin Xinyao and the others could feel a murderous aura from her.


    The Tomb Protector''s impassive mask seemed to flicker for a moment, a hint of something unreadable crossing his features before it was quickly masked once more.


    "Silence!" The Tomb Protector boomed, the force of his voice echoing through the chamber and causing dust to motes from the ceiling.


    The disy of power was undeniable, and even Yun Lintian winced slightly, his body screaming in protest.


    However, the defiance in his eyes remained. "Silence?" he echoed, his voice weak but resolute. "Is that all you have to say? You attack me without understanding the situation and then punish the victim?"


    A tense silence followed. Lin Xinyao and the others could see that the Tomb Protector had deliberately targeted Yun Lintian. Why was that?


    Suddenly, the Tomb Protector spoke again, his voice lower this time, almost a murmur. "You possess a peculiar aura," he said, his gaze fixed on Yun Lintian. "An aura that resonates with¡­


    unorthodox energies."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed. Unorthodox energies? Was it the dark energy? But he had never shown it. He remained silent, unsure how to respond.


    The Tomb Protector continued, his voiceced with suspicion. "You are not like the others who enter these trials. There is something¡­different about you."

 Chapter 2096 Hidden Purpose (2)

    Chapter 2096 Hidden Purpose (2)


    ??A spark of understanding ignited in Yun Lintian''s mind. Perhaps this wasn''t a random attack, but something more calcted. "So, because I''m different," he rasped, the pain in his voice evident, "I''m to be punished for defending myself?"


    The Tomb Protector didn''t answer directly. Instead, he raised his hand, the air shimmering around it as he gathered his power. A palpable tension filled the room, and everyone instinctively braced themselves for another onught.


    But instead of attacking the Tomb Protector focused his energy on Yun Lintian, a deep frown etching his features as he seemed to probe the young man''s very essence.


    Moments stretched into an eternity, the silence broken only by Yun Lintian''sbored breaths.


    Finally, the Tomb Protector lowered his hand, his expression unreadable. The oppressive atmosphere in the chamber lessened, but a heavy tension remained.


    "There is much I do not understand," he admitted, his voice devoid of its earlier arrogance. "But your defiance is¡­ intriguing."


    Yun Lintian, despite the throbbing pain that consumed him, couldn''t help but let out a scoff. "Intriguing? I''m being crushed by your power, and all you can say is that it''s intriguing?"


    A hint of amusement flickered across the Tomb Protector''s masked face, an unexpected response that further confused Yun Lintian. "Indeed," the Protector said, a low chuckle rumbling from his chest. "You are unlike any I have encountered before. Perhaps your defiance is precisely what these trials need."


    Buzz¡ª


    The Tomb Protector''s pronouncement hung heavy in the air. With a flick of his wrist, a wave of energy pulsed outwards.


    Suddenly, all the practitioners inside the hall except for Yun Lintian''s group dissolved into dissolved into shimmering motes of light, presumably teleported back to their designated trial areas.


    The unexpected turn of events left Yun Lintian and hispanions speechless, unsure what to make of the Tomb Protector''s cryptic words and actions.


    Taking a steadying breath, Yun Lintian forced himself to speak, his voice hoarse but firm. "What is your purpose, Tomb Protector?"


    The enigmatic figure studied him for a moment longer, then spoke in a surprisingly calm tone. "You possess a truth hidden within you, Yun Lintian. A truth concerning the Soul Scepter and the one seeking to revive the ancient gods ¨C Si Junyi."


    Yun Lintian''s heart hammered in his chest. How could the Tomb Protector know his purpose? Perhaps he had been monitored all this time?


    He cautiously decided on honesty. "Yes," he admitted, the word a ragged gasp escaping his lips. "I came here for the Soul Scepter. I need to stop Si Junyi from achieving his goal."


    A flicker of approval seemed to pass through the Tomb Protector''s masked visage. "An admirable purpose," he rumbled. "But the path you seek is fraught with peril. The Soul Scepter lies at the heart of this God Tomb, guarded by trials both physical and mental."


    "I understand the risks," Yun Lintian pressed through the pain, his determination unwavering. "But I have no choice. The consequences if Si Junyi seeds are too dire to contemte."


    The Tomb Protector seemed to ponder his words for a moment. "Your resolve ismendable," he finally conceded. "However, simply reaching the Soul Scepter won''t be enough. You must possess the strength to wield its power."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed. "What do you mean?"


    "The Soul Scepter is not a mere weapon," the Protector exined. "It is a conduit, a channel for immense power. To use it effectively, you must prove your worthiness."


    A spark of understanding ignited within Yun Lintian. The trials he had faced so far ¨C were they not, in a way, tests of his strength and resolve? But what exactly was the Tomb Protector looking for?


    "What kind of worthiness?" he inquired, pushing himself upright with a wince at the protest his battered body lodged.


    The Tomb Protector raised a hand, silencing him. "The trials will continue," he boomed, his voice echoing through the vast chamber. "But they will be tailored to your specific needs. Consider them not punishments, but opportunities to hone your skills and unlock your true potential."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. This unexpected development, while still shrouded in mystery, offered a chance. A chance to grow stronger to fulfill the destiny that seemed to be thrust upon him.


    As if sensing his newfound determination, the Tomb Protector spoke once more. "Remember, Yun Lintian," he said, his voice surprisingly gentle for such a powerful entity. "The fate of your world may very well hinge on your sess."


    With that final pronouncement, the Tomb Protector raised his hand once more. This time, a soft light enveloped Yun Lintian and hispanions. The familiar pressure built, then abruptly vanished, reced by a sensation of weightlessness.


    When Yun Lintian opened his eyes again, he found himself no longer in the grand hall, but in a stark, white chamber devoid of any features. The only light source came from a soft, ethereal glow emanating from the walls.


    Lin Xinyao materialized beside him, a worried frown etched on her beautiful face. "Are you alright, Lintian?" she asked, her voiceced with concern.


    Linlin and Qingqing hurriedly rushed to his side and looked at him worriedly.


    "I''m fine," Yun Lintian took a deep breath, channeling the power of the Tree of Life to heal his injury.


    "What do you think?" Yun Qianxue looked at him, asking.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment before saying, "He must have guessed my identity, but I don''t understand why he wanted to test me."


    Yun Lintian could clearly see the Tomb Protector''s intention of testing him, based on his words and actions.


    "Uncle Yun said this was an avoidable trap," Lin Xinyao suddenly interjected, reminding everyone of Yun Wuhan''s words.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Aside from his current enemies, he couldn''t think of any possible trap. Could there be another hostile entity present?


    He shook his head and said. "Let''s put it aside first."


    Everyone nced around the ce curiously. The stark white chamber felt like a nk canvas, ready to be sshed with the colors of their next challenge.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the white walls shimmered, and a ripple of energy formed in the center of the room. As it coalesced, it solidified into a shimmering figure, its form eerily simr to the Tomb Protector, yet somehow different. This one, however,cked the imposing aura, radiating a more ethereal glow.


    "Greetings, challengers," the spectral figure boomed, its voice echoing in the chamber. "Wee to the first trial tailored specifically for your growth. Here, you will face your deepest fears, your most crippling anxieties."

 Chapter 2097 Illusion (1)

    Chapter 2097 Illusion (1)


    ??Yun Lintian stared at the spectral figure calmly. A trial of deepest fears? For him, it was just another day. What he was concerned about currently was the so-called qualification to be recognized by the Soul Scepter.


    The spectral figure swept its gaze across the group, its voice devoid of any emotion. "The trial willmence individually. Step forward, Yun Lintian."


    Yun Lintian looked at hispanions gently before stepping forward.


    The spectral figure raised a hand, and the white walls around him dissolved, reced by a scene that ripped a gasp from his lips.


    He found himself standing on a familiar dirt path, the lush greenery of the Misty Cloud Sect surrounding him. Laughter echoed in the distance, drawing him closer. As he rounded a bend, he came upon a scene that shattered hisposure.


    There, amidst the familiar training grounds, his father Yun Wuhan, his face etched with despair. Beside him, Lin Xinyaoy crumpled on the ground, a deep crimson stain blooming on her chest.


    The sight plunged a wave of pain into Yun Lintian''s heart. Bloodshot eyes and tensed muscles betrayed hisposure. In that instant, rationality fled, leaving his mind a chaotic void.


    "Yaoyao!" Yun Lintian roared, his voice raw with anguish. Heunched himself towards Lin Xinyao.


    But as he reached out, the scene shimmered, distorting like a mirage. Lin Xinyao vanished, reced by Linlin, whoy in the same position, blood staining the grass crimson. Then came Qingqing, her vibrant eyes forever closed, a look of despair etched on her face.


    With each transformation, a fresh wave of despair crashed over Yun Lintian. He fell to his knees, the weight of his nonexistent failures crushing him. He had failed to protect them all.


    Suddenly, a chilling voice echoed in the empty space. "You are weak, Yun Lintian. Too weak to protect those precious to you."


    The voice belonged to Si Junyi, his face twisted in a cruel smirk. "Because of your weakness, they all die. It''s your fault. The blood is on your hands."


    "Arghhhh! This is not true!" Yun Lintian''s vision blurred with tears of rage and self-loathing. He pounded his fists on the ground, a primal scream tearing from his throat. But his cries were met with only mocking silence.


    The scene shifted once more. He stood before a towering gate, its surface etched with intricate symbols that pulsed with an ominous light. Beyond the gate, a swirling vortex of darkness beckoned, an endless void threatening to consume everything.


    A voice, cold and devoid of warmth, emanated from the gate. "This is your future, Yun Lintian. A future devoid of light, where darkness reigns supreme."


    Yun Lintian couldn''t think of anything at the moment.


    "Do you crave more power? Do you yearn to control the very destinies of others?¡­ Thene. Offer your soul, and I will grant you the power you desire."


    The voice promised power, the ability to rewrite fate itself. But the price was his humanity, his very soul. Yun Lintian teetered on the edge, the seductive whispers of power battling with the guilt and despair gnawing at him.


    Yun Lintian, with a despair-filled heart, didn''t even struggle for a second. Just as he was about to reach out, a soft glow emanated from his chest. The warmth spread through his body, dispelling the oppressive darkness.


    He looked down to see a faint emerald light pulsing from his chest, the Tree of Life offering a silent beacon of hope.


    A surge of defiance coursed through him. He wouldn''t sumb to despair. He wouldn''t let his loved ones die in vain.


    "This is an illusion!" he roared, his voice ringing with newfound conviction. "I won''t let you win! I will protect them all, no matter the cost!"


    The spectral figure watched with amusement as Yun Lintian''s defiance shattered the carefully constructed illusion. The despairing scene around him dissolved, reced by a stark white void.


    "Interesting," the spectral figure murmured, its voice devoid of any inflection. "You possess a remarkable willpower, Yun Lintian. Not many can resist the allure of power offered in exchange for their deepest desires."


    Yun Lintian stood tall, his eyes zing with determination.


    "Enough with these illusions," he dered, his voice echoing in the empty space. "Bring on the real challenge!"


    The spectral figure tilted its head slightly. "As you wish." With a wave of its hand, the void around them shimmered and solidified, transforming into a familiar arena. But this time, it wasn''t empty.


    Standing across from him were two figures. One was the towering form of a Hell Asura, its crimson eyes glowing with malevolent hunger. Beside it stood Si Junyi, a sneer twisting his usually handsome face.


    "Wee back to reality, Yun Lintian," Si Junyi said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Did you enjoy your little vacation in dreand?"


    Yun Lintian ignored him, his gaze fixed on the Hell Asura. He could feel the raw power emanating from the creature, a power that could easily crush him if he let his guard down. But fear was a distant memory now, reced by a cold, steely resolve.


    Yun Lintian gripped the hilt of the Heaven Piercing Sword, the metal warming pleasantly in his hand. He closed his eyes, channeling the Great Law of Life within him. As he did, the emerald light emanating from his chest intensified, bathing him in a soft glow.


    When he opened his eyes again, they shone with a newfound brilliance. The world around him seemed sharper, clearer. He could feel the very essence of life pulsing around him, a boundless energy waiting to be unleashed.


    ng!


    With a flick of his wrist, the Heaven Piercing Sword sang a clear note as it emerged from its sheath. The emerald light from Yun Lintian''s chest flowed into the de, imbuing it with an otherworldly power. The air crackled with energy as the sword hummed in anticipation.


    Across the arena, Si Junyi''s sneer faltered slightly. He could sense the change in Yun Lintian, the raw power that now emanated from him. A flicker of unease crossed his eyes, but he quickly pushed it down, recing it with a smirk.


    "Let''s see how well your little trickery fares against true power," he said, gesturing towards the Hell Asura. The creature let out a bone-chilling roar, charging towards Yun Lintian with surprising agility for its size.


    Yun Lintian didn''t move. He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its emerald light intensifying into a blinding beam. As the Hell Asura closed the distance, he unleashed a powerful strike.


    BOOOM!!

 Chapter 2098 Illusion (2)

    Chapter 2098 Illusion (2)


    ??The arena resonated with a deafening boom as the beam of light collided with the Hell Asura. The creature screeched in pain as the emerald light burned into its flesh, leaving deep, smoldering wounds. It stumbled back, momentarily stunned.


    Si Junyi''s eyes widened in shock. The Hell Asura was supposed to be nearly invincible! But Yun Lintian had injured it with a single strike. His confidence wavered for the first time.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste the opportunity. He charged forward, his movements imbued with an otherworldly grace as he channeled the Great Law of Life.


    The air around him shimmered as he danced around the lumbering Hell Asura, each swing of the Heaven Piercing Sword leaving a searing mark.


    "HAH!" The Hell Asura roared in frustration, its attacks bing increasingly wild and desperate. But Yun Lintian was like a whirlwind, easily evading its blows. It was as if he could predict its every move.


    Puff!


    With a final, decisive strike, Yun Lintian pierced the Hell Asura''s heart. The creature let out a final, ear-splitting shriek before copsing into a heap of dust.


    Si Junyi''s face turned grim. He stared at Yun Lintian coldly and said. "Not bad. It seems you have improved a lot."


    Yun Lintian remained vignt, the Heaven Piercing Sword held high. He knew the true battle had just begun.


    "Enough ying around," Si Junyi dered, his eyes shing with a dark light. "Prepare to face the true power of the Great Law of Death!"


    As he spoke, a dark aura erupted from him, spreading outwards like a malevolent tide. The air grew heavy, the very life force seeming to be sucked away. The once vibrant arena floor began to wither and crack, overtaken by a creeping darkness.


    Yun Lintian felt a surge of primal fear wash over him. This wasn''t the same Si Junyi he''d faced before. The Great Law of Death in Si Junyi''s hand felt... different. It was colder, more potent, as if fueled by a deep well of hatred.


    He gritted his teeth, channeling the Great Law of Life even harder. The emerald light intensified, pushing back against the encroaching darkness. It was a constant tug-of-war, a battle between creation and destruction.


    Boom! Boom! BOOOM!!


    The two figures shed. Yun Lintian, fueled by the life force he channeled, moved with incredible speed, his strikes imbued with vibrant energy.


    Si Junyi, on the other hand, fought with a chilling efficiency, his attacksced with a corrupting darkness that sought to devour anything it touched.


    The arena became a battleground of light and dark. Yun Lintiannded several blows, each one leaving a smoldering wound on Si Junyi''s body. But the wounds seemed to heal almost instantly, fueled by the dark energy Si Junyi wielded.


    The battle became a stalemate. Yun Lintian, despite his newfound power, couldn''t overpower the corrupting influence of the Great Law of Death. Si Junyi, on the other hand, couldn''tnd a decisive blow against Yun Lintian''s relentless onught.


    They fought for what felt like an eternity, both pushing their bodies and Laws to the limit. Exhaustion gnawed at Yun Lintian, but he wouldn''t yield. He had to win for his friends, for his family.


    Suddenly, an idea sparked in his mind. The Great Law of Life wasn''t just about creation, it was also about adaptation. He had to find a way to turn Si Junyi''s own dark energy against him.


    Focusing all his remaining energy, Yun Lintian unleashed a powerful burst of life force. It wasn''t an attack, but a concentrated wave of pure life energy. The arena shimmered, the very air crackling with raw power.


    Si Junyi, caught off guard, was momentarily stunned. The pure life force shed with the dark energy he wielded, creating a violent bacsh. He stumbled back, a look of pain contorting his face.


    This was Yun Lintian''s chance. He channeled thest vestiges of his strength into a single, desperate swing of the Heaven Piercing Sword. The emerald light zed with an intensity that rivaled the sun, fueled by the remnants of the life force explosion.


    Puff¡ª


    The de connected with Si Junyi''s chest, the dark aura around him flickering wildly.


    "Argh!" A scream ripped from Si Junyi''s throat as the emerald light burned into him, not just physically, but also on a fundamental level. The corrupting influence of the Great Law of Death fought back, but it was overwhelmed by the sheer power of Yun Lintian''s attack.


    BOOOM¡ª


    With a final, earth-shattering boom, Si Junyi''s body disintegrated into a cloud of dark mist that dissipated into nothingness.


    Silence descended upon the arena, broken only by Yun Lintian''s ragged breaths.


    "Hah¡­ Hah¡­" He copsed to his knees, the Heaven Piercing Sword ttering to the ground. His vision swam, the world around him blurring. He had won, but the victory tasted like ash in his mouth.


    The battle had taken everything out of him, both physically and emotionally.


    As hey there, on the verge of unconsciousness, a soft, emerald light enveloped him, washing away his fatigue and injuries. It was the Tree of Life, offering its silent support, its unwavering belief in him.


    At this moment, a satisfied hum resonated through the white void as the spectral figure reappeared before Yun Lintian, who was still recovering under the gentle glow of the Tree of Life''s light.


    "Remarkable," the figure boomed, its voice echoing with a hint of amusement. "You have not only conquered the trials of your deepest fears but also learned to adapt and counter your opponent''s power mid-battle. A rare feat for one so young."


    Yun Lintian, his eyes fluttering open, nced at the spectral figure silently.


    The spectral figure tilted its head slightly. "Failure is a stepping stone on the path to mastery, Yun Lintian. What matters most is how you rise from it. Your unwavering resolve and your ingenious use of the Great Law of Life to turn the tide were truly impressive."


    The figure extended a hand towards Yun Lintian, the white light coalescing into a shimmering orb. "You have proven yourself worthy. Take this. It is a fragment of the Soul Scepter, a key to unlocking its true potential."


    Yun Lintian hesitantly reached out, epting the orb. As his fingers brushed against it, a surge of energy coursed through him, invigorating his tired body. He could feel an intricate connection forming between himself and the fragment.


    "This fragment," the figure continued, "offers a deeper understanding of the Soul Scepter and its capabilities." A brief pause, then he added, "However, you are not the only one who got this."

 Chapter 2099 Eternal Slumber (1)

    Chapter 2099 Eternal Slumber (1)


    ??Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed deeply. There was no doubt the other recipient was Si Junyi. While he had anticipated this oue, it still proved troublesome.


    He didn''t think that Si Junyi in real life would be as easy to defeat as the one he encountered in the illusion. Not to mention the Hell Asura.


    The spectral figure continued, "The inner area of the God Tomb is where ancient gods find their eternal rest. The arrival of people like yourselves has disturbed their slumber. Be wary."


    Yun Lintian studied the spectral figure intently before asking, "You are the Tomb Protector. Why do you allow everyone to enter?"


    The spectral figure''s amusement dimmed slightly, reced by a hint of mncholy. "The God Tomb¡­" it began, its voice echoing with a sense of long-forgotten history, "is not just a resting ce for the dead. It is a repository of knowledge, power, and even fragments of divinity left behind by the fallen gods."


    A long pause followed the spectral figure seeming to reminisce about a bygone era. Finally, it spoke again. "The trials within were not created by me, but by the will of the gods themselves. They serve as a filter, a way to test those who seek their legacy. Only those deemed worthy by the trials are allowed to venture deeper."


    Intrigued by the spectral figure''s exnation, Yun Lintian pressed, "Are you saying this is the intention of the gods themselves?"


    The spectral figure sighed, a sound like wind whistling through a deste graveyard. "The gods¡­ they are but echoes of their former selves now. Their consciousness faded with time, leaving behind only fragments of their power and memories."


    "Perhaps," it continued, its voice gaining a hint of hope, "the arrival of those seeking their legacy might reignite a spark within them. A chance, however slim, for them to awaken once more, or perhaps¡­ to find a new form of existence."


    Yun Lintian pondered this revtion. It wasn''t just about obtaining power or knowledge; the God Tomb might hold the key to reviving these fallen deities. "What about the corrupting influence I witnessed in the trial? Was it just an illusion?" he inquired, the memory of Si Junyi''s dark transformation still fresh in his mind.


    The spectral figure''s expression turned grim. "That¡­ is a consequence of tampering with forces beyond mortalprehension. The Great Law of Death is a double-edged sword. It offers immense power but at the cost of sumbing to its corrupting influence."


    "The trials," it exined further, "were also meant to identify those susceptible to such corruption. Ideally, only those with pure hearts and unwavering resolve would be allowed to proceed."


    A flicker of concern crossed Yun Lintian''s face. "Then Si Junyi¡­" he started, but the spectral figure cut him off.


    "He¡­ is a cause for concern. The darkness within him seems¡­ different. More potent, more malicious than what is typically encountered." The figure shook its head, the white light around it shimmering faintly.


    "However," the figure continued. "Si Junyi has absolute control over his power. The one you saw in the illusion realm earlier was an illusion created by the tiny understanding of his power."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. It made sense. After all, Si Junyi, as the true heir of the God of Death, wouldn''t struggle to control the Great Law of Death. That would be a mockery of his heritage.


    A sudden realization struck Yun Lintian. But what if he, himself, couldn''t control it?


    The spectral figure looked at Yun Lintian and said. "The power you are holding¡­ is something I have never seen. Your arrival here must be an arrangement of fate."


    It took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued. "You have passed the trial. Good luck."


    With a final nod, the spectral figure began to fade. The white light particles swirled and coalesced, forming a shimmering portal in the center of the arena. It pulsed with an otherworldly energy, beckoning Yun Lintian forward.


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed in confusion. Could it be the protector truly wasn''t aware of his identity?


    Shaking his head, Yun Lintian took a step forward and disappeared into the portal.


    The shimmering portal deposited Yun Lintian into a world bathed in an ethereal twilight. Gone was the sterile white of the arena, reced by cavernous walls that seemed to stretch endlessly into the darkness. The air hung heavy, thick with the scent of dust and something else ¨C a faint, metallic tang that sent a shiver down Yun Lintian''s spine.


    Above, a breathtaking vista unfolded. Instead of a ceiling, a canopy of swirling mists stretched as far as the eye could see, punctuated by countless shimmering points of light.


    Were those¡­ stars? Or something else entirely? The sheer scale of it all was overwhelming, leaving Yun Lintian feeling like a speck in a cosmic ocean.


    The ground beneath him was a mosaic of cracked and worn stone tiles, remnants of some ancient structure long lost to time. Moss and strange, luminescent fungi clung to the edges, their bioluminescence casting an eerie, green glow on the surroundings.


    In the distance, colossal pirs, carved with indecipherable glyphs, jutted up from the gloom, hinting at a forgotten civilization.


    Silence, heavy and oppressive, hung in the air. It wasn''t the peaceful quiet of nature, but a silence charged with an unspoken power, a sense of something ancient and terrible slumbering beneath the surface. Every so often, a ghostly moan or a distant, echoing shriek would pierce the stillness, sending shivers down Yun Lintian''s spine.


    Yun Lintian stood on the ground, waiting for Lin Xinyao and the others to appear.


    He waited for a long, tense moment, but the shimmering portal remained silent. No Lin Xinyao, no Long Qingxuan, no familiar faces emerged from the swirling gateway.


    Disappointment gnawed at him, but it was quickly reced by a surge of worry. Had they failed the trials?


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, trying to perceive the connection between him and Qingqing. However, nothing could be found.


    Regret gnawed at Yun Lintian. He berated himself for not prioritizing everyone''s safety. He should have asked them to stay in the Land of Beyond Heaven before attempting the trial.


    Fueled by this realization, Yun Lintian summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and stepped through. His first priority was to locate Lan Qinghe and Li Shan.


    After a swift exnation, Yun Lintian led the two towards the God Tomb.


    Lan Qinghe and Li Shan quickly scanned the surroundings. Even seasoned True Gods like them felt a disquieting sense from the pervasive atmosphere.


    Swoosh!

 Chapter 2100 Eternal Slumber (2)

    Chapter 2100 Eternal Slumber (2)


    ??Suddenly, shimmering portals materialized around Yun Lintian. One by one, the others emerged, their movements slow and weary.


    Qingqing, the first to appear, scrambled towards Yun Lintian and clung to him like a ko. Her small frame trembled, and her face was sickly pale.


    Yun Lintian wrapped his arms around her, offeringfort with gentle pats on her back. He understood she''d likely faced something terrifying.


    "I-I thought I wouldn''t see you again," Qingqing sobbed, burying her head in his chest.


    "It''s alright now," Yun Lintian murmured, not wanting to delve into the specifics of her experience, fearing it might resurface the trauma she desperately wanted to forget.


    Linlin mirrored Qingqing''s actions, hopping onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder and nuzzling his cheek for sce. Just like her sister, she''d believed their reunion was a lost hope.


    A gentle hand patted Linlin''s head as Yun Lintian cast a concerned gaze at Lin Xinyao and the others. Despite everyone emerging safely, the exhaustion and fear that clouded their eyes spoke volumes.


    Thud!


    Suddenly, Tang Wei stumbled out of a portal, copsing onto the ground with a violent shiver. Sweat drenched his entire body, and his face resembled a ghost''s, devoid of color.


    Incoherent murmurs of "No... I don''t..." escaped his lips, his eyes vacant as if his soul had been ripped away.


    Before Yun Lintian could react, another portal shimmered into existence, revealing Tang Yumei. Her face mirrored her brother''s in its bloodless pallor, etched with raw terror.


    However, her mental resilience shone through. A quick scan of the area and a glimpse of Yun Lintian''s group were enough to calm her visibly.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Lintian inquired gently.


    "We''ll be okay," croaked Tang Yumei, her voice hoarse.


    She approached her trembling brother and enfolded him in aforting embrace. "It''s over now," she whispered, her voice soothing as she patted his back.


    Yun Lintian observed the Tang siblings silently. It was evident that they had both endured a harrowing experience that left them deeply traumatized.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At that moment, several portals materialized, disgorging a multitude of practitioners Yun Lintian had encountered earlier within the Illusion Pce. Their ranks spanned a wide spectrum, from the weakest Lower God to a formidable practitioner at the very peak - the God Ascension Realm.


    The practitioners looked around the ce for a moment and locked their gazes on Yun Lintian''s group. However, they had no intention of doing anything.


    After witnessing Yun Lintian''s abnormal power, no one was stupid enough to provoke him.


    The silence stretched as the practitioners held Yun Lintian''s group under scrutiny. The air crackled with unspoken tension, despite the apparentck of aggression.


    A middle-aged man d in a blue robe broke the silence, "Let''s move." and strode away, hispanions trailing behind him.


    The remaining practitioners exchanged nces before dispersing, a barely concealed excitement glinting in their eyes. The allure of uncovering fallen gods'' legacies was too strong to resist.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unhurried. He turned to Lan Qinghe and Li Shan, seeking their guidance. "Seniors, what course of action do you suggest?"


    "This ce has undergone a significant transformation," Lan Qinghe replied thoughtfully. "The density of Law Marks here is certainly far greater than what you encountered outside, and their potency is several times stronger. All of you must stay close together."


    Yun Lintian nodded, taking Lan Qinghe''s words to heart. He tightened his grip around Qingqing, who still clung to him, and cast a reassuring nce at Lin Xinyao and the others.


    "Alright everyone," he announced his voice firm yet calming, "Stay close, and be alert for any dangers. We don''t know what lies ahead."


    A chorus of murmured agreements met him. The Tang siblings, though still shaken, stood a little taller, drawing strength from the group''s unity.


    Li Shan, with his keen senses, added, "There seems to be a faint trail of residual energy leading towards the colossal structure in the distance. It could be a pathid by the fallen God, or perhaps a trap. We should proceed with caution."


    The construction of the God Tomb happened during his time, but Li Shan had never visited the inner area. Coupled with the loss of his memory, he had no idea what awaited everyone ahead.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed towards the shimmering structure, the God''s Sanctum. It pulsed with an otherworldly light, an enigmatic beacon beckoning them forward.


    "Let''s follow the trail," he dered, determination hardening his voice. "But we''ll remain vignt. If anything feels off, we backtrack immediately."


    The group, united and cautious, set off in the direction of God''s Sanctum. The air grew heavier with each step, the oppressive weight of the unknown pressing down on them.


    As they ventured deeper, the Marks of Laws in the air swirled around them, some forming intricate patterns that pulsed with an otherworldly glow.


    At this moment, Linlin, perched on Yun Lintian''s shoulder, spoke up and pointed with her tiny paw. "Look!"


    Following her gaze, Yun Lintian spotted a chilling sight. Scattered across the ground, partially obscured by swirling mist, were skeletal remains. Not just any remains - these belonged to powerful beings, judging by the remnants of armor and weapons thaty beside them.


    A sense of dread settled over the group. These weren''t random casualties; they were all well-equipped practitioners who had ventured into this inner area before them. And they all failed.


    The weight of the situation pressed down on Yun Lintian, furrowing his brow deeply. The lingering auras clinging to these remains undoubtedly belonged to True Gods in their prime... What monstrous power could have possibly in them?


    Lan Qinghe examined the skeletons thoughtfully. Her assessment ced their demise within the past hundred thousand years - a rtively recent event.


    The silence was deafening, broken only by the rasping wind whipping through the skeletalndscape.


    "Grrrr¡­"


    Just then, a low growl echoed from the swirling mist ahead. It wasn''t a beastly roar, but a sound that seemed to emanate from the very ground itself, a vibration that resonated with a primal fear.


    "What was that?" Qingqing asked curiously.


    Li Shan squinted into the swirling mist, his expression grim. "Something''s out there. Powerful, and very much alive. This residual energy trail... it might not be a path, but a lure."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ground trembled violently. Before anyone could react, a monstrous w, easily the size of a small house, erupted from the mist, apanied by another terrifying growl that sent shivers down their spines.


    The skeletal remains around them began to crumble under the sheer force of the tremor¡­

 Chapter 2101 Eternal Slumber (3)

    Chapter 2101 Eternal Slumber (3)


    ??"Let me." Just as Yun Lintian was about to move, Li Shan suddenly stepped forward with a silver spear materialized in his hand.


    "Hah!"


    With a roar that echoed like a copsing mountain, Li Shan surged forward, silver spear crackling with power. The once-gleaming metal had transformed, coursing with divine energy that burned with an incandescent white light.


    Li Shan moved with a speed that defied logic. One moment he stood beside Yun Lintian, the next he was a spear-wielding meteor hurtling towards the monstrous w. The air thrummed with his power, pushing the swirling mists aside like a child scattering feathers.


    BOOM!!


    The w, pulsating with an unnatural green light, mmed down with enough force to shatter mountains. Li Shan met it head-on, the tip of his spear colliding with the grotesque appendage in a blinding sh.


    The ground groaned in protest, spiderweb cracks radiating from the point of impact. But the blow wasn''t enough. The monstrous w, impervious to Li Shan''s seemingly divine attack, merely shuddered before continuing its descent.


    Li Shan frowned slightly, the force of the impact pushing him back several meters. His once stoic face was now turned iparably cold, his silvery white hair bristling with released energy.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. The monstrous w was without a doubt a True God level. He didn''t expect an existence at this level to be alive here. Could it be someone who had recentlye here?


    Li Shan''s frown deepened into a grimace. The creature''s power defied logic. A True God creature, yes, but it somehow felt¡­ different. As if its raw power wasn''t honed by cultivation, but brute force born from an unnatural existence.


    ng!


    "The Law of Metal," Li Shan muttered, his voiceced with a newfound determination. With a flick of his wrist, the silver spear shimmered, transforming into a colossal de that dwarfed even the monstrous w. It pulsed with a blinding white light, the very essence of refined metal resonating within it.


    "Roar!!"


    The creature behind the mist, no doubt sensing the threat, screeched in fury. Another gargantuan w tore through the mist, aiming to crush Li Shan before he could unleash whatever power he was channeling.


    Li Shan, however, remained unfazed.


    He raised the colossal de high above his head, the energy crackling around it growing ever sharper, ever more focused. "This world," he boomed, his voice carrying across the churning mist, "was shaped by the Law of Metal. Every mountain, every de of grass, bears its mark."


    Ripp¡ª


    With a mighty swing, he brought the de crashing down. The force of the attack was unlike anything witnessed before. It wasn''t just a physical blow; it was a strike at the very essence of the world itself. The air shimmered and distorted, unable to contain the sheer power of the Law of Metal.


    BANG!


    "Rawl¡ª"


    The monstrous w, caught in the path of the de, let out a sickening shriek. It wasn''t just severed; it was disintegrated, the metallic particles thatposed it ripped apart and scattered into the swirling mist.


    The shockwave from the impact mmed into the creature''s main body, causing the pulsating sphere to flicker and dim momentarily.


    The ground beneath Li Shan shattered, forming a vast crater that echoed with a deafening roar.


    Yun Lintian and the others were thrown back, momentarily stunned by the disy of raw power. When the dust settled, they looked up to see Li Shan standing tall, his hair whipping in the newfound breeze, the colossal de dissipating back into his silver spear.


    Roar¡ª!


    A renewed wave of anger pulsed from the creature. The sphere at its core red back to life, burning with an even more sinister red glow. But something had changed. Its movements seemed sluggish, its roars less powerful. Li Shan had wounded it, not just physically, but on a fundamental level.


    "What is this?" Tang Wei gasped, shocked by the sight of the fearsome creature.


    "It''s not a True God," Lan Qinghe said, frowning. "It should be something that picked up the residual power of True Gods here."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in surprise. "It can actually absorb power to this extent?"


    "Indeed," Lan Qinghe replied. "There are creatures with a special ability to absorb power from corpses. The Corpse Devourer and the Netherhound are prime examples. These creatures have been dwindling in number and disappearing for years. It turns out they''ve been hiding here."


    At this moment, Li Shan lunged towards the creature once more. This time, he didn''t aim for the monstrous ws. He focused on the pulsating sphere, the heart of the beast. He knew that was where its true power resided.


    Bang! Bang! BANG!!


    He moved like a blur, weaving through the remaining tendrils thatshed out at him. Each time his spear struck a tentacle, it didn''t just pierce or cut, it vaporized the flesh, leaving behind a trail of swirling metallic dust. He was a whirlwind of white-hot energy, carving a path towards the creature''s core.


    "Roar!" The creature shrieked in fury, unleashing a wave of corrupted energy that mmed into Li Shan.


    Li Shan met it head-on, his spear held high. The energy washed over him, but the Law of Metal imbued within his armor deflected it, turning it into harmless sparks.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, Li Shan reached the pulsating sphere. With a warrior''s cry, he thrust his spear forward, aiming for the very center. Time seemed to slow down as the tip of the spear met the sphere''s surface.


    There was a blinding sh, a deafening detonation that rattled the very bones of the skeletalndscape.


    BOOOM!


    The shockwave ripped through the swirling mist, pushing it back like a giant hand. The ground beneath them turned molten, the epicenter glowing with an intense white light.


    Yun Lintian and the others, shielded by a barrier formed by Lan Qinghe''s energy, could only watch in awe.


    The light slowly dissipated, revealing the aftermath of the sh. The creature''s tendrilsy limp, the flesh ckened and smoking. The pulsating sphere was no more, reced by a gaping hole that oozed a sickly green ichor.


    The creature itself, drained of its power, let out one final, pathetic groan before copsing into a heap of writhing, corrupted flesh.


    Li Shan stood tall, his gaze fixed calmly on the withering creature. Though it wielded the power of a True God, it couldn''t harness it effectively. A genuine True God, Li Shan knew, wouldn''t have fallen so quickly.


    Lan Qinghe appeared beside the creature and spoke gently. "I have never seen it before."

 Chapter 2102 Eternal Slumber (4)

    Chapter 2102 Eternal Slumber (4)


    ??Yun Lintian, his curiosity piqued, approached the dissolving corpse of the creature.


    "Let me try something," Yun Lintian said, crouching beside the pulsating ichor. He extended a hand, channeling the Great Law of Life. Green tendrils of energy erupted from his palm, swirling around the corrupted remains.


    The effect was immediate. The sickly green ichor began to lose its putrid hue, slowly transforming into a clear, almost ethereal liquid. The tendrils of the Great Law of Life delved deeper, seeking the core of the creature''s being.


    Suddenly, a jolt of surprise ran through Yun Lintian. The corrupted energy he expected to encounter was absent. Instead, he felt¡­ metal?


    Confusion clouded his mind. This wasn''t a living creature at all. It felt more like aplex machine, albeit one intricately woven with corrupted energy.


    He withdrew his hand, the green tendrils dissipating. "This isn''t a beast," he announced, his voiceced with disbelief. "It''s¡­ a construct. Made of metal."


    Lan Qinghe frowned deeply and used her spiritual sense to check the metallic core. She spoke. "It wasn''t fueled by life force, but some sort of external energy source. The corrupted energy seems to have been a recent addition, perhaps to enhance its power."


    She paused for a moment and said in doubt. "There are no records of such constructs in any historical texts I''ve encountered. Where did thise from?"


    Buzz¡ª


    As if on cue, a faint symbol flickered into existence on the exposed metallic core of the creature. It was faint, almost invisible to the naked eye, but Lan Qinghe''s sharp senses detected it immediately. She focused her energy, enhancing her vision, and gasped.


    "This symbol¡­" she muttered, tracing the intricate design with her finger. "I''ve seen it before. In the ancient texts¡­"


    Her mind raced back to the forgotten knowledge. Unfortunately, she couldn''t think of anything at the moment.


    Yun Lintian and the others were even more clueless about it.


    "For now, it doesn''t matter," Lan Qinghe said, shaking her head. "Its creator must be around here somewhere."


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards the distant, imposing structure ¨C God''s Sanctum. Perhaps the answery within its walls.


    With a wave of her hand, Lan Qinghe reduced the corrupted flesh and blood of the creature to dust. "Let''s proceed," she dered.


    No objections arose, and the group resumed their journey. The air grew colder and heavier with each step deeper into the God''s Tomb. The faint path illumination had vanished, leaving them in an oppressive darkness that gnawed at their senses.


    Finally, Yun Lintian''s group reached the imposing form of God''s Sanctum. Constructed from an unknown material, the building defied the ravages of time.


    The massive doors of God''s Sanctum loomed before Yun Lintian and hispanions, a stark contrast to the crumbling ruins that surrounded them. The oppressive darkness seemed to emanate from the building itself, heavy with secrets and a sense of foreboding.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and examined the doors. He ran his hand across the smooth surface, searching for any inscription or mechanism that might open them. Silence. No response.


    Rumble¡ª


    Just as he was about to try again, the imposing doors of God''s Sanctum groaned open, revealing an inky ckness that seemed to devour the light. A wave of oppressive energy washed over Yun Lintian and hispanions, sending shivers down their spines.


    Yun Lintian, ever the cautious one, hesitated at the threshold. "Be careful, everyone," he said, his voice barely a whisper.


    Li Shan bravely took the lead, walking into the building, followed by Lan Qinghe and the others. The darkness swallowed them whole. The only light came from the faint glow emanating from their weapons and artifacts. The air grew thick and stale, carrying the weight of countless ages.


    Suddenly, a flicker of movement caught Yun Lintian''s eye in the distance. A faint, bioluminescent glow pulsed in the darkness, beckoning them forward.


    Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian saw mixed energy flow around the ce. The strongest one was an energy simr to a True God but it was dormant, surrounded by the dark energy.


    "Let''s take a look." Yun Lintian said and walked towards the light.


    The glow grew brighter as they approached, revealing a long, winding corridor that stretched before them. The walls were adorned with strange symbols and murals that seemed to writhe and pulsate in the eerie light. The air crackled with a strange energy, sending a tingling sensation through their fingertips.


    As they rounded a corner, the corridor abruptly opened into a vast chamber. The sight that greeted them sent a gasp escaping Tang Wei''s lips.


    In the center of the chamber, bathed in an otherworldly white light that pulsed rhythmically, stood a colossal statue. It wasn''t a depiction of a human or any creature they recognized. Instead, it resembled a humanoid figure forged from pure, gleaming metal ¨C the same material that made up the construct they had just destroyed.


    The statue towered over them, easily reaching a height of ten men stacked on top of each other. Its intricate details were breathtaking, depicting flowing robes made of what seemed like metallic scales and a helm that concealed its head.


    Two massive wings, also crafted from the same metal, spread out behind the statue, reaching nearly the length of the chamber itself.


    Scattered around the base were broken fragments of what appeared to be other statues, their forms simr but smaller in scale. These broken pieces, unlike the central one, weren''t made of pristine metal. They were a twisted amalgamation of metal and bone, hinting at a horrifying origin.


    Most disturbing of all, however, was a fresh trail of what looked like metallic dust leading away from the base of the central statue and towards a hidden passage in the far wall. It was as if someone had recently tampered with the colossal figure, perhaps even repaired it using the shattered remains of its fallen brethren.


    Yun Lintian activated his Eyes of Heaven and scanned the area. The dormant True God energy he sensed earlier pulsed strongest from the central statue, but it felt¡­ iplete. As if it were a mere shell waiting to be filled.


    "This..." Tang Wei stammered.


    He''d known countless ancient gods slumbered here, but he hadn''t expected them to be so horrifying. Without Yun Lintian''s group, he would have fled long ago.


    Lan Qinghe, her brow furrowed in deep concentration, used her spiritual sense to probe the colossal statue. "There''s no life force here," she finally admitted, her voiceced with doubt. "It''s just metal simr to the one outside."

 Chapter 2103 Eternal Slumber (5)

    Chapter 2103 Eternal Slumber (5)


    ??A tense silence descended upon the group as they stared in awe and trepidation at the colossal metal statue.


    "Though it doesn''t possess life force," Yun Lintian broke the silence. His voice echoing in the vast chamber, "it seems to be connected to the True God energy we sensed earlier. Perhaps it''s some kind of vessel."


    Li Shan nced at the path ahead and said, "The trail of metallic dust leads to a hidden passage. Someone, or something, has been tampering with this statue."


    Tang Wei, still shaken by the sight, managed to stammer, "But... who? And why?"


    Yun Lintian, his eyes narrowed in thought, shook his head. "There are too many questions and not enough answers. We need to explore this hidden passage and see where it leads. Perhaps it will shed some light on who built these constructs and their purpose in this sanctum."


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. It would be good if Lin Yitong were here. With her vast experience, she must know something.


    "Are we sure this is a good idea, Brother Yun? Who knows what dangers lie beyond that passage?" Tang Wei asked hesitantly.


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said, "You can stay here or return to the outside."


    Tang Wei subconsciously nced at his sister, seeking her opinion.


    Tang Yumei considered for a moment before firmly stating, "We will go with you."


    Though aware of the danger, she believed their chances of survival were better by sticking with Yun Lintian''s group.


    "Then let''s go," Yun Lintian spoke up.


    With a shared nce of determination, Yun Lintian took the lead, following the trail of shimmering dust through the narrow passage. It was a tight squeeze, the rough-hewn walls scraping against their clothes. The air grew thick and stale, carrying a faint, metallic tang.


    After a seemingly endless trek through the oppressive darkness, the passage finally opened into a cavernous chamber. The sight that greeted them was unlike anything they had encountered before.


    In the center of the chamber stood a vast metallic tform, pulsing with a faint blue light. Towering above it, a single flickeringntern cast an ethereal glow on the scene. But it was the objects scattered across the tform that truly captured their attention.


    Dozens of metallic tubes, each roughly the size of a human, were arranged in aplex formation. Runes, simr to the ones adorning the walls of the corridor, glowed faintly on their surfaces, hinting at their arcane purpose.


    "These symbols..." Lan Qinghe said, her voiceced with wonder. "They bear a striking resemnce to ancient texts on the metallic core we saw previously."


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian and Lin Xinyao exchanged nces. This setup was simr to the Hell Churchb they saw back on Earth. The ce where Project Eve was being experimented¡­ What happened here?


    "Look!" Tang Wei suddenly eximed, his voice sharp with urgency. He pointed towards one of the tubes. Unlike the others, this one pulsed with a faint red glow, and a swirling mist of dark energy emanated from its surface.


    Yun Lintian and the others stared at it carefully, a chilling realization dawned on them. The dormant True God energy they had sensed earlier was now active, contained within this very tube.


    Tang Wei let out a strangled gasp, his eyes wide with terror. "This... this is bad, isn''t it?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer. His gaze remained fixed on the pulsating tube, a sense of foreboding churning in his gut. This discovery changed everything. Someone, or something, had awakened a dormant power within God''s Sanctum. And the feeling of unease gnawing at them intensified with every passing second.


    Suddenly, a booming voice echoed throughout the chamber, resonating with a power that made their very souls tremble. It emanated from a disembodied source, seemingly from the very walls themselves.


    "Wee, chosen ones," the voice reverberated,ced with a sinister amusement. "You have arrived at just the right moment."


    Yun Lintian and hispanions nced around vigntly, trying to locate the owner of the voice.


    A tense silence descended upon the chamber, punctuated only by the rhythmic pulse of the metallic tube containing the awakened True God energy.


    "Show yourself," Li Shan said coldly. The silver spear silently appeared in his hand.


    The voice boomed once more, its tone heavy with arrogance.


    "A True God? Not bad." A chuckle could be heard.


    Suddenly, the tform housing the metallic tubes began to rise, bathed in an ominous crimson glow. The air crackled with a malevolent energy, causing goosebumps to rise on Yun Lintian''s and hispanions'' arms.


    A figure materialized from the blinding light, its outline vaguely humanoid but shrouded in a swirling vortex of dark energy. Its presence was overwhelming, radiating an aura of power that crushed the spirits of those present.


    Tang Wei copsed to his knees, his face contorted in terror. Tang Yumei stood beside him, her hand gripping her brother''s shoulder tightly, her own body trembling.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes, activating his Eyes of Heaven. Through the swirling darkness, he glimpsed a skeletal figure within the vortex, its bones a sickly green and pulsing with an unnatural light.


    "A corpse refiner," Lan Qinghe suddenly spoke. Her face turned serious. "I remember it now. Those texts are the forgotten carrion texts."


    The ck figure nced at Lan Qinghe curiously. "Hmm? This aura¡­ You must be someone from the Nine Heavens Realm."


    "Are you a member of the Flesh Weaver Sect?" Lan Qinghe asked calmly.


    The ck figure chuckled and said further. "It seems you possess more knowledge than you let on."


    "From the look of it, you must be Gu Buxiu, the sect founder." Lan Qinghe said further.


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    The ck figure pped his hands. "I will give you a full score. Indeed, I am Gu Buxiu. I never expected someone to recognize me after all these years."


    Lan Qinghe ignored him, turning to Yun Lintian. "The Flesh Weaver Sect was created after the Primordial War," she exined. "Gu Buxiu seized the opportunity during the chaos to rise in power. Rumors say billions were refined into his puppets. Later, he was hunted down and vanished."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. There were many forgotten histories he had never known and he wasn''t surprised much at the appearance of Gu Buxiu.


    A chilling grin spread across Gu Buxiu''s skeletal face. "Vanished? No, my dear. I merely bided my time, searching for the key to ascend beyond the limitations of this world."


    He gestured towards the pulsating tubes with his skeletal hand. "And now I have found it."

 Chapter 2104 Eternal Slumber (6)

    Chapter 2104 Eternal Slumber (6)


    ??Lan Qinghe''s eyes narrowed into icy slits. Gu Buxiu''s words dripped with a twisted ambition, a hunger for power that defied the natural order.


    "Ascend beyond the limitations?" she said calmly. "You call this existence life? You defile the very essence of cultivation with your heretical practices. True ascension lies not in conquering death, but in embracing the natural cycle."


    Gu Buxiu''s skeletal grin faltered for a moment, a flicker of annoyance crossing his dark visage. "Naive woman," he retorted, his voice dripping with condescension. "As a True God yourself, do you not understand the limitations of this mortal coil? The endless cycle of birth and death is a cruel joke! My methods offer liberation, a chance to break free from the shackles of this decaying world!"


    He gestured towards the pulsating tubes once more. "With the power of these fallen deities, I will transcend the boundaries of this realm, achieve a state beyond even theprehension of the Primal Chaos! I will be a god amongst men, a being of pure power!"


    Lan Qinghe simply shook her head. Arguing with him seemed pointless. True, a True God''s lifespan was immense, perhaps even eternal in a practical sense. However, even their existence had a cycle. Inevitably, even a True God would face their end. It was an inescapablew of nature.


    Gu Buxiu''s actions, in Lan Qinghe''s eyes, were ultimately futile. There was no true eternal life.


    Gu Buxiu swept his gaze over everyone and said coldly. "Alright. That''s enough for a small chat. It''s time to send all of you to the eternal slumber."


    Rumble¡ª


    With a snap of his skeletal fingers, the chamber floor shuddered violently. Four hulking figures emerged from the metallic tform, their bodiesposed of a grotesque patchwork of flesh and bone. Their eyes, glowing with an eerie blue light, locked onto Yun Lintian and hispanions.


    Lan Qinghe remained unfazed. Her ethereal form glowed with an inner light as several dozen delicate purple orchids materialized around her, their petals imbued with otherworldly energy.


    "These," she dered, her voice ringing with quiet power, "are nothing but mere puppets animated by a false god."


    "Really? Let''s see then," Gu Buxiu grinned and the corpse puppets immediately moved forward.


    As the corpse puppets charged, each leaving a trail of putrid miasma in their wake, Lan Qinghe raised a hand. The orchids around her swirled, forming a shimmering vortex. Bolts of pure orchid energy shot from the vortex, striking the lumbering bodies with pinpoint uracy.


    "Grahhhh!"


    The puppets shrieked in a cacophony of discordant sounds as the orchid energy burned away at their flesh. Yet, their resilience was undeniable. They lumbered forward, their decaying forms slowly regenerating from the horrific wounds.


    Meanwhile, Li Shan, his silver spear gleaming, danced a deadly ballet as he deflected the attacks of the closest puppet. Each strike of his spear was infused with powerful energy, cleaving through flesh and bone like a hot knife through butter.


    Yun Lintian and the others retreated to the entrance of the chamber, observing the battle between True Gods. It was too powerful for them to intervene.


    Buzz¡ª


    With a flick of her wrist, several dozen delicate purple orchids materialized around Lan Qinghe. These weren''t just ordinary flowers, but deadly weapons, infused with godly essence. They shimmered with an otherworldly energy, vibrant against the dark, metallic chamber.


    Gu Buxiu scoffed. "Orchid flowers? Against me? Pathetic." He raised a skeletal hand, darkness swirling around it, ready to swat away the seemingly harmless flowers.


    But Lan Qinghe was faster. With a silentmand, the orchids swirled, forming a mesmerizing vortex around her. From the heart of the vortex, a beam of concentrated orchid energy shot towards Gu Buxiu.


    Seeing this, Gu Buxiu''s dismissive smirk vanished. He was forced to raise his hand to block the beam.


    Boom!


    The impact sent a shockwave through the chamber, the metallic tform groaning in protest.


    Gu Buxiu stumbled back, a flicker of surprise crossing his skeletal face. "What kind ofw is this?"


    Lan Qinghe, her ethereal form radiating calm resolve, spoke. "What else do you have?"


    Gu Buxiu narrowed his eyes. He had to admit that the woman in front of him was a tough bone. It could not be swallowed easily.


    "Very well," he said, a chilling gleam flickering in the darkness that filled his eye sockets. "How about this?"


    With a wave of his skeletal hand, the metallic tform pulsed with a malevolent light. Runes, glowing a sickly green, snaked across the surface, binding Lan Qinghe within an invisible cage of energy.


    Lan Qinghe frowned, a flicker of surprise crossing her face as she attempted to move. Her ethereal form shimmered and rippled against the invisible barrier, unable to break free.


    "Surprised?" Gu Buxiu cackled, the sound echoing through the chamber. "These runes are imbued with the power of the fallen deities you see here. They are potent enough to restrain even a powerful True God like yourself."


    Li Shan nced at Lan Qinghe briefly but he was too busy to deal with the four corpse puppets in front of him.


    "Lintian?" Han Bingling looked at Yun Lintian with concerns.


    "There should be more puppets in his hand," Yun Lintian said with a frown. "Wait for a moment."


    The True God energy he detected previously was exactly the same as the one before him. It was indeed the power Gu Buxiu borrowed from the remains of the fallen gods here.


    Buzz¡ª


    At this moment, Lan Qinghe closed her eyes, focusing on her essence. The orchid blossoms around her pulsed, their ethereal light intensifying in defiance. Though trapped, her spirit remained unbroken.


    Gu Buxiu grinned coldly. His skeletal hand once again gestured towards the pulsating tubes containing the dormant True God energy. With renewed urgency, he began manipting theplex runes etched upon the metallic tform.


    The cage around Lan Qinghe grew stronger and the four corpse puppets had also unleashed an explosive aura.


    Li Shan''s expression changed drastically. The aura from the corpse puppets was clearly on par with a living True God.


    With a flick of his wrist, Li Shan brought the glowing silver spear forward. His energy surged, producing a metallic echo.


    BANG!


    The silver spear mmed onto the puppets and sent them flying to a far distance.


    Seizing the opportunity, Li Shan bolted towards Lan Qinghe, intent on freeing her from the restraints.


    "Stay there," Gu Buxiu''s cold voice rang out.


    A second energy cage materialized around Li Shan with a snap, imprisoning him instantly¡­

 Chapter 2105 Beneath The Surface (1)

    Chapter 2105 Beneath The Surface (1)


    ??Li Shan''s face darkened. He unleashed his power, attempting to break free, but the effort was futile.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Escape is impossible," Gu Buxiu chuckled arrogantly.


    His gaze shifted to Yun Lintian''s group as he spoke. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look what we have here. A group of young prodigies. Such high-quality ingredients. It seems I must showcase my culinary skills."


    As he spoke, the four corpse puppets lurched towards Yun Lintian''s group.


    The expressions of Yun Lintian and the others turned grim as the four hulking corpse puppets lumbered towards them. The air grew thick with the stench of decaying flesh, a sickening prelude to the impending battle.


    Yun Lintian nced at Long Qingxuan and said, "Protect everyone."


    "Go," Long Qingxuan replied gently, taking Linlin and Qingqing from him.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward, and the Heaven Piercing Sword flew out,nding in his hand.


    "Be careful, Brother Yun." Tang Wei said worriedly. He waspletely useless here.


    A calmness settled over Yun Lintian. The Great Law of Life pulsed within him, a steady rhythm guiding his actions.


    The four corpse puppets, grotesque parodies of life, charged with a lumbering ferocity. Yun Lintian didn''t wait for them to close the distance. He raised his hand, emerald light swirling around his palm. With a flick of his wrist, a tendril of pure life energy shot towards the closest puppet.


    Puff!


    It struck the monstrosity in the chest, not a devastating blow, but the effect was immediate. Decaying flesh sizzled, smoke rising as the life energy forcibly cleansed the corrupted tissue. The puppet shrieked a discordant sound that echoed through the metallic chamber.


    Roar¡ª


    The remaining puppets roared in unison, their decaying faces contorted in a grotesque snarl and surged forward with more aggression.


    Yun Lintian remained unfazed. He danced a deadly ballet around the hulking figures, his movements imbued with a practiced grace that belied the brutal nature of their fight.


    Crackle!


    With a whisper, a crackling arc of lightning erupted from the tip of the Heaven Piercing Sword. Itnced at the puppet closest to him, carving a smoking furrow across its rotting chest.


    The creature convulsed, its movements momentarily erratic. Yun Lintian seized the opportunity. He spun, the emerald light in his palm intensifying, and unleashed a torrent of wind towards the injured puppet.


    The wind, imbued with the life energy of the Great Law of Life, howled like a banshee, tearing at the exposed flesh and ripping away chunks of corrupted tissue.


    From the corner of his eye, Yun Lintian saw the remaining two puppets converging on him. A cold glint shed through his eyes.


    Bang!


    With a sharp intake of breath, Yun Lintian mmed his right foot onto the ground. A metallic groan reverberated through the chamber as awork of shimmering metal veins erupted from the floor, forming an intricate web that bound the two remaining puppets.


    "Impressive!" Gu Buxiu narrowed his eyes as he stared at Yun Lintian attentively. "You can actuallyprehend the Great Law of Life. It seems your background is no ordinary."


    Yun Lintian ignored him, his focus solely on the struggling puppets. He raised his hand, a miniature inferno manifesting in his palm.


    mes danced with an unnatural brilliance, their heat so intense that the metallic chamber itself seemed to warp under its influence. With a flick of his wrist, he hurled the inferno at the puppet trapped in the metal web.


    "Arghhhh!!"


    The mes engulfed the creature, a horrifying shriek erupting as the demonic essence within it writhed in agony.


    Gu Buxiu''s eyes turned cold upon seeing this. Yun Lintian had shown his heaven-defyingprehension of the profoundws. It seemed there was nothing he couldn''t master.


    The puppet trapped in the inferno thrashed violently for a few moments before going still. A plume of acrid smoke filled the chamber, momentarily obscuring the scene.


    Yun Lintian didn''t wait for the smoke to clear. He charged towards the remaining puppet, the wind whistling around him as he propelled himself forward with incredible speed.


    The creature roared, attempting to swat him with its decaying arm, but Yun Lintian twisted with inhuman agility, slipping under the blow.


    He materialized behind the puppet in the blink of an eye, the Heaven Piercing Sword crackling with a renewed surge of lightning. With a powerful thrust, he pierced the creature''s back, the emerald light within him surging through the de and into the puppet''s body.


    "ROARRR!!"


    A deafening scream ripped through the chamber as the demonic essence within the puppet erupted in a violent bacsh. The puppet''s body contorted, its grotesque form dissolving into a cloud of ck mist that dissipated with a pungent sizzle.


    Silence descended upon the chamber. Yun Lintian stood amidst the carnage, his eyes held an unusual calmness. He turned to face Gu Buxiu, the Heaven Piercing Sword held loosely at his side.


    "Is that all you have to offer?" he asked, his voiceced with a hint of challenge.


    Gu Buxiu stared at him with a cold smile. "You are indeed an intriguing specimen. A rare breed with such control over multiple elementalws at your age. But don''t think this is over. You''ve merely dyed the inevitable."


    Yun Lintian knew Gu Buxiu wasn''t bluffing. The remnants of demonic energy swirling in the chamber held the potential for a far more grotesque creation. But for now, a small window of opportunity had opened.


    He nced across the chamber at Li Shan and Lan Qinghe, their figures encased in the shimmering energy cages. His intention was clear, he must free them to deal with Gu Buxiu''s next move.


    The energy cages, infused with Gu Buxiu''s dark energy, were unlike anything he''d encountered before. From Gu Buxiu''s words, it was the energy he gathered from the fallen gods here.


    While Yun Lintian''s control over the Great Law of Life allowed him to purify the corrupted flesh of the puppets, these cages seemed impervious to his attempts.


    Yun Lintian''s figure blurred and reappeared in front of the cage holding Lan Qinghe. cing his palm against the shimmering barrier, he channeled the emerald light of life energy. It surged forth, bathing the cage in a soft luminescence. A faint sizzling sound emitted from the barrier, but it held firm.


    Gu Buxiu looked at the scene intriguingly. He didn''t make any move, as if he wanted to see what Yun Lintian could do.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He exerted more power, trying to infuse the life energy with a hint of lightning, hoping to disrupt the dark energy holding the cage together.


    Crackle!

 Chapter 2106 Beneath The Surface (2)

    Chapter 2106 Beneath The Surface (2)


    ??The crackling energy sparked on the barrier momentarily, leaving a spiderweb of scorch marks, before fizzling out.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. His current strength was not enough to break it directly. He must try another way.


    Closing his eyes, Yun Lintian delved deeper into the intricacies of the Great Law of Life. The Tree of Life within his body shone brightly.


    This visualization, a technique he''d honed through countless hours of meditation, was crucial in manipting thew at such a precise level.


    Focusing on a specific point on the barrier, he channeled a wisp of pure life energy, infused with the essence of his visualization. It wasn''t a forceful st, but a delicate probe, searching for a weakness in the dark energy''s hold.


    The process was tedious. Seconds bled into what felt like hours as Yun Lintian meticulously prodded the barrier, his forehead creased in concentration.


    Sweat beaded on his brow, dripping down his face unnoticed. Just as doubt began to creep in, a faint flicker of light appeared within the barrier, responding to his touch.


    Excitement jolted through him. He pressed his advantage, carefully weaving more life energy infused with the visualization into the point of light. Slowly, painstakingly, the light grew, pushing back against the dark energy. It was a battle of wills, a silent contest between life and darkness.


    Across the chamber, Li Shan watched with bated breath. He recognized the profound technique Yun Lintian was employing. It was a delicate maniption of the Great Law of Life, requiring immense focus and control. He couldn''t help but feel a flicker of admiration for the young man''s unwavering resolve.


    Meanwhile, Gu Buxiu''s face flickered with a hint of doubt. A certain figure emerged in his mind and he seemed to see a shadow of this person in Yun Lintian.


    However, Gu Buxiu didn''t quite believe that Yun Lintian had a connection with that person because his age wasn''t right.


    Buzz¡ª


    Finally, with a burst of radiant light, the point of weakness in the barrier expanded, creating an openingrge enough for a person to pass through.


    "Phew¡­" Yun Lintian released a sigh of relief, the tension draining from his shoulders. He turned to Lan Qinghe, a reassuring smile gracing his lips.


    "Stay here first, Senior," he instructed, before turning his attention to the cage holding Li Shan.


    Replicating the process, he painstakingly weaved life energy and visualization to create an opening in the second cage. It was a slower process this time, perhaps due to Li Shan''s higher cultivation base presenting a greater resistance.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the cages around Lan Qinghe and Li Shan exploded, freeing them from the confinement.


    As Yun Lintian finished freeing Li Shan and Lan Qinghe, a weighty silence descended upon the chamber. The air, still thick with the acrid stench of burnt flesh and demonic essence, felt heavier than before.


    Gu Buxiu, who had observed Yun Lintian''s meticulous maniption of the Great Law of Life with a mix of curiosity and suspicion, finally spoke.


    "Interesting," he drawled, his voice devoid of its earlier arrogance. "You wield the Great Law of Life with such finesse, it is impossible for you to be an ordinary person. Tell me, have you crossed paths with a woman with the surname Ning?"


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Ning Yue''s face suddenly came to his mind. She was the only one with the surname Ning he had encountered so far.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian thought of the World Tree inside Ning Yue¡­ Could it be she had something to do with the God of Life? Or was she the inheritor of the God of Life?


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t show anything on his face. He remained calm to the sudden shift in Gu Buxiu''s demeanor.


    "A woman with the surname Ning?" he repeated, brow furrowing in a feign of confusion. "No, I haven''t. Why do you ask?"


    Gu Buxiu''s eyes narrowed for a fleeting moment as if he tried to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts.


    "Even if you hadn''t met one, you would soon," Gu Buxiu said with a cold smile. "Your disy of power has forced me to reconsider my approach. It would be a pity to kill you here. Perhaps retreating for now is the wiser choice."


    Yun Lintian, however, wasn''t convinced. He knew Gu Buxiu wouldn''t simply walk away after all this effort. "Are you just going to leave after all that trouble?" he challenged, his gaze unwavering.


    Gu Buxiu chuckled darkly. "Trouble? I wouldn''t call it trouble, young man. More like a fascinating interruption. But fret not, our paths will surely cross again. Until then, consider yourselves fortunate."


    With those words, a shift flickered in the air. Gu Buxiu''s figure shimmered and dissolved into a cloud of ck mist, disappearing from the metallic chamber in a blink.


    "Oh, I have a piece of good news for you," Gu Buxiu''s voice rang out from an unknown distance. "It seems many are eagerly anticipating your arrival. Hehehe. I''m looking forward to seeing it. Don''t let me down."


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a surge of rotten flesh erupted from the ground, propelled towards the inky vortex where Gu Buxiu had stood moments before. It vanished as quickly as it appeared, leaving only a faint, putrid odor in its wake.


    Yun Lintian watched the vortex vanish, a thoughtful frown creasing his brow. Gu Buxiu''sst words echoed in his mind... It was clear there were other groups besides Si Junyi present.


    He turned to Lan Qinghe and Li Shan. "How strong is he, Seniors?"


    Li Shan spoke first, his voice grim. "Unfathomable. Without the Great Law of Life, our chances against him are slim."


    Lan Qinghe added, "That wasn''t his true form, merely a vessel he left behind. In the past, the Flesh Weaver Sect Master had been killed many times, yet he always returned. The secret lies in his heretical technique."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He turned to Lan Qinghe and asked, "Senior, what did you see in Yueyue back then?"


    A memory flickered in his mind ¡ª Lan Qinghe''s change in expression upon first seeing Ning Yue. Undoubtedly, she knew something.


    "Are you suspecting a connection between her and the woman with the Ning surname Gu Buxiu mentioned?" Lan Qinghe inquired.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian confirmed. "The World Tree within her body might be linked to the God of Life. Gu Buxiu''s reaction to the power I disyed using the Great Law certainly suggests a connection."


    Lan Qinghe offered a gentle smile. "You could have figured this out sooner. Ning Yue undoubtedly has a tie to the God of Life."

 Chapter 2107 Where Moonlight Lies (1)

    Chapter 2107 Where Moonlight Lies (1)


    ??Yun Lintian was slightly surprised by the confidence in Lan Qinghe''s voice.


    "However," Lan Qinghe continued, "I don''t think she''s the inheritor of the God of Life, or at least, not yet."


    "What do you mean, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked, puzzled.


    "When I sensed the World Tree within her," Lan Qinghe exined, "the restraints Sen Lou ced upon me weakened rapidly. I knew immediately that the tree held a life force surpassing the Tree of Life within you."


    "I''ve been observing her closely during this period, and she hasn''t shown any signs of possessing the God of Life''s legacy thus far. The ability toprehend the Great Law of Life in her shoulde from the World Tree itself."


    "There are two possibilities: she could be the inheritor, or simply a vessel for the World Tree." Lan Qinghe took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said gently, "We should pray she''s the former."


    Yun Lintian fell silent, stunned. The second possibility had never crossed his mind. If Ning Yue were truly a vessel of the World Tree, it would mean her life wasn''t her own. Such a fate was uneptable.


    After a moment''s thought, Yun Lintian said, "We need to find Gu Buxiu. He must know something about this."


    "The Great Law of Life is deadly to him," Lan Qinghe replied gently. "I will try to restrain him next time."


    From their earlier exchange, Lan Qinghe could roughly gauge Gu Buxiu''s strength. His power primarily stemmed from the umtion he extracted from the remains of the ancient god in this ce. Having learned his trick, she wouldn''t be caught off guard again.


    "Let''s go," Yun Lintian didn''t waste time further and quickly left the sanctum.


    Somewhere behind the mist, two figures¡ªa woman and a man with a serene demeanor from the Primordial Tribe God¡ªsilently observed Yun Lintian''s group.


    "Gu Buxiu is a coward as usual," Mo Lianxing, the woman, spoke with contempt.


    "Indeed," Bei Yixiang, the man, said calmly. "He wouldn''t have survived this long otherwise."


    He fixed his gaze attentively on Yun Lintian''s group. "He possesses greater talent than Yun Tian."


    Mo Lianxing shot him a nce and curled her lips. "Here we go again. Are you going to say it here?"


    "We had no reason to be Yun Tian''s enemy in the first ce," Bei Yixiang responded calmly. "We made a mistake once. No need to repeat it."


    Mo Lianxing studied him intently. "I''ve always been curious. Why did you join this group? Your Bei n was quite close to the Butterfly n back then."


    Bei Yixiang paused before turning to face her. "And what about you?"


    Mo Lianxing chuckled. "I''m the only survivor. To revive the Mo n, I need a powerful backer."


    Her smile turned charming as she added, "Be careful. Those people aren''t as kind as I am."


    Bei Yixiang remained unfazed. "The same goes for you. I''m not as kind as you might believe."


    With a single step, Bei Yixiang vanished.


    The smile vanished from Mo Lianxing''s face. She turned her gaze back to Yun Lintian''s group in the distance and muttered, "Unfortunately, I have no other choice."


    Her form blurred before disappearing into thin air.


    ***


    BOOM!


    A powerful aura erupted from within a spacious training room. Hongyue opened her eyes, clenching her fists a few times as if trying to grasp a newfound power.


    "So this is how the Middle God Realm feels like," Hongyue murmured to herself.


    She couldn''t recall how many years she had spent in this room. Thankfully, the results were better than anticipated.


    Hongyue waved her hand, recing her tattered robe with a new red one before walking out of the room.


    She nced at the other nearby rooms first, noticing they were all upied. It seemed everyone didn''t ck off.


    Without further thought, Hongyue descended the stairs, preparing to leave the tower.


    However, upon reaching the ground floor, she was immediately met with the sight of a white figure lying on a soft cushion. It was none other than Mumu.


    Mumu, in her human form, squinted her jade-like eyes at Hongyue and said, "You''ve finally emerged."


    "Mumu? Why are you here?" Hongyue''s surprise was evident. This was the first time she had seen Mumu in human form.


    The Lunar Jade Rabbit, Mumu, was discovered by Yue Xiurong, Lin Xinyao''s mother, during her experience-gaining journey. Later, she was left behind to apany Lin Xinyao in the Azure World.


    Hongyue hadn''t had much opportunity to learn about Mumu.


    "Naturally, I''m waiting for you," Mumu replied calmly, rising from the cushion.


    "Waiting for me?" Hongyue frowned slightly. "Where are Xinyao and Lintian?"


    "They''ve already departed for the God Tomb," Mumu responded. "Please, sit down first."


    Hongyue didn''t say anything and sat down opposite Mumu, waiting for the exnation.


    "Not bad. You''ve already reached the Middle God Realm. It''s much faster than I''d expected." Mumu looked at Hongyue with a hint of approval.


    "Who are you exactly?" Hongyue stared at Mumu.


    "I am the only survival of the Lunar Jade Rabbit n," Mumu didn''t hide anything.


    Hongyue was stunned and quickly asked. "Why didn''t you tell us from the beginning?"


    Mumu undoubtedly knew everything that had happened in the past. Hongyue couldn''t understand why Mumu had kept everyone in the dark for all these years.


    "It wasn''t my choice," Mumu sighed softly. "Arge part of my memory was sealed. I could only recall my name, origin, and a few people, like Aunty Bai, Linlin''s mother."


    "Who did it?" Hongyue furrowed her brow. Everyone around Yun Lintian with ties to the past had their memories sealed or erased. She had always wanted to know who the mastermind was.


    "A woman," Mumu answered truthfully. "I don''t know her name and I hadn''t seen her before. During the Primordial War, my n sent me away. When everything ended, I grieved for my family and fainted."


    "I felt like I''d slept forever. When I woke up, this woman was the first person I saw. I also discovered that my memory was sealed. She told me Yue Xiurong would find me and that I had to stay with her until she gave birth to her daughter. Afterward, I had to remain by her daughter''s side."


    Hongyue reeled in shock. What kind of existence was this woman? To know Yue Xiurong would give birth to Lin Xinyao was far beyond the realm of divination.


    "Have you regained your memory?" she asked.


    Mumu took a sip of tea before replying calmly, "Yes. That''s why I was waiting for you here."

 Chapter 2108 Where Moonlight Lies (2)

    Chapter 2108 Where Moonlight Lies (2)


    ??"Why?" Hongyue inquired.


    "Because you are the inheritor of the Primordial Moon God," Mumu replied calmly.


    "Are you certain?" Hongyue furrowed her brow deeply. Though she was aware of this possibility, she couldn''t quite believe it, having found no trace of the Moon God''s legacy thus far.


    "My Lunar Jade Rabbit n served as the first n under the Primordial Moon God," Mumu exined unhurriedly. "Each generation''s sessor was duty-bound to remain by her side. I was thest sessor before the cmity."


    Hongyue listened intently, her heart pounding despite her outward calmness. A million questions swirled in her mind, but most seemed unimportant at the moment.


    "The Moon God... her name was Yue Bingyao," Mumu continued. "My service to her was tragically short. All I know is of her obsession with the God of Fate. She frequently visited the Tower of Fate, despite his consistent absence."


    Hongyue''s eyes flickered with surprise. If she were truly the Moon God''s inheritor, encountering Yun Tian and Yun Lintian obviously wasn''t a coincidence. The question now was, who orchestrated this? Was it the God of Fate himself, or the Moon God''s doing?


    Hongyue strained to connect the dots, but too many pieces remained missing. This newfound knowledge did little to pierce the shroud of mystery.


    "As you know," Mumu said, "the Moon God sacrificed her life to vanquish her foes."


    "The God ying Sword," Hongyue murmured, recalling that the Moon God, the River God, and the God of Light had used their life force to wield it.


    Mumu offered a gentle nod. "Indeed. However, the sword''s origins remain obscure. Legend speaks of its creation by Tie Mutian, the Forgery God."


    Hongyue cut in sharply, "Wait, Tie Mutian? Isn''t he just a regr man from the Azure World? Is there some connection?"


    A flicker of recognition crossed her mind. Tie Mutian, the Azure World''s legendary cksmith, had vanished for the Divine Realm. She hadn''t heard of him since.


    Mumu shook her head. "I have no clue, but anything remains possible. His death always remains mysterious. Perhaps he''s a reincarnation of the Forgery God, Tie Mutian. His meteoric rise in the Azure World followed by his sudden disappearance was too convenient. Maybe the God of Fate, or someone else, intervened, manipting his life for their own purposes."


    Hongyue voiced her doubts, "But how could he have created such a powerful artifact?"


    Tie Mutian clearly wasn''t on the same level as the Primordial Gods. How could he craft something capable of eradicating them?


    Mumu sighed. "No one knows, I''m afraid. I was curious myself in the past, but ultimately found no answers."


    "Let''s table that for now," Mumu said, changing the subject. "After the Moon God fell, her body fractured into five fragments, each holding a portion of her legacy."


    "Do you know where they are located?" Hongyue pressed, urgencycing her voice.


    "Indeed," Mumu replied firmly. "We have already recovered four of them."


    Hongyue''s jaw dropped in astonishment. "What?"


    Mumu met her gaze calmly. "Do you truly believe Yue Hua would sacrifice your sister in vain?"


    Hongyue scowled deeply. "What do you mean?"


    "Originally, you and your sister were meant to be one," Mumu revealed. "The cause of your separation remains unclear. But to ensure fate stays on course, the woman who sealed my memories used divination to instruct Yue Hua. She was ordered to sacrifice one of you and merge your essence back together."


    A fierce glint flickered in Hongyue''s eyes, a silent promise of violence. Her fists clenched unconsciously.


    "I understand your anger," Mumu spoke calmly, "but it''s necessary. The longer you remain divided, the greater the risk of the Moon God''s legacy being lost forever."


    "That''s my sister!" Hongyue roared, her voice thick with anger.


    Mumu''s gaze held steady. "Do you truly believe your life is entirely your own? From the moment we are born, we are set upon this path."


    Hongyue opened her mouth, but no words escaped. Mumu''s words resonated deeply, and a heavy truth settled in her stomach.


    "We are all pawns in a game far grander than ourselves," Mumu continued, her voice filled with a strange eptance. "Compared to you, Yun Lintian bears the heaviest burden, yet he is perhaps the most innocent among us all."


    Her eyes met Hongyue''s. "In fact, you should feel happy for your sister. At least she is spared further suffering."


    Hongyue fell silent, a storm of emotions churning within her. Mumu''s words, harsh as they were, carried a kernel of truth. Compared to Yun Lintian''s fate, her own struggles seemed insignificant.


    "The four fragments of the Moon God''s legacy reside within you, me, Lin Xinyao, and Yue Chuntao," Mumu exined. "Originally, one fragment belonged to Yue Xiurong, but it was transferred to Chuntao."


    Hongyue furrowed her brow. "We are the fragments? But I don''t feel anything¡­ different."


    Mumu offered a gentle smile. "That''s because the legacy is iplete. Only when we find thest piece can we truly fulfill our purpose."


    feel anything¡­ different."


    Mumu offered a gentle smile. "That''s because the legacy is "Where is this final fragment?" Hongyue pressed, a flicker of urgency returning to her voice.


    "It resides within the God ying Sword," Mumu revealed.


    Hongyue''s breath hitched. "The God ying Sword? I thought it was destroyed."


    "It has indeed gone," Mumu confirmed, "but only its spirit. As long as we can locate the sword spirit, we have a chance of finding the weapon itself."


    "The Sword Spirit?" Hongyue repeated, her brow furrowing in deep concentration. "Where could it be?"


    Mumu''s lips curved into a knowing smile. "You''ve already encountered it before,"


    "What? When was it?" Hongyue''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Jian Yun," Mumu answered simply. "He is the true spirit of the God ying Sword."


    Hongyue''s world tilted on its axis. This revtion was a bombshell, shattering her previous understanding.


    Several minutes passed before Hongyue managed topose herself. She met Mumu''s gaze and spoke, her voice hoarse. "But Jian Yun¡­ he''s gone."


    Suddenly, a realization struck Hongyue, and she blurted out, "Qin Juehai?"


    Mumu offered a calm nod. "Indeed. Jian Yun, as the sword spirit, cannot truly perish. He must be recovering somewhere, and Qin Juehai likely possesses knowledge of his whereabouts."


    Hongyue''s expression darkened with regret. She couldn''t help but me herself for letting Qin Juehai slip through their grasp.


    "There''s still hope," Mumu reassured her gently. "We can revisit the Sword God Realm."


    Hongyue responded with a resolute nod and rose to her feet. A sudden thought caused her to pause and turn back to Mumu. "What will be of us when the five fragments are reunited?"


    Mumu fell silent for a moment, a veil of uncertainty clouding her eyes. "That," she admitted, "remains a mystery."

 Chapter 2109 Devourer of Souls

    Chapter 2109 Devourer of Souls


    ??Emerging from the sanctum''s metallic confines, Yun Lintian and hispanions found themselves back in the deste wastnd. The oppressive silence was broken only by the howling wind whipping sand across the barrenndscape.


    "Any idea where we should head next, Senior Lan?" Yun Lintian asked, his gaze scanning the seemingly endless expanse.


    Lan Qinghe, her brow furrowed in thought, surveyed the surroundings. "The God Tomb is vast and likely segmented into different regions," she mused. "Finding specific locations will be challenging without a map or some form of guidance."


    Li Shan offered his suggestion. "Perhaps we should focus onndmarks or distinctive features. Any anomalies in the environment might point us toward areas of interest."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He tried to invoke the fragment of the Soul Scepter but nothing happened in the end.


    Rumble¡ª


    As they deliberated, a faint tremor shook the ground beneath their feet.


    Lan Qinghe and Li Shan reacted at the same time. They released their power, protecting everyone.


    BOOM!!


    The tremors intensified, escting into a violent earthquake that sent sand and debris flying. The destendscape contorted before their eyes, revealing a hidden passage emerging from the cracked earth.


    Yun Lintian watched in awe as the passage unfolded, revealing a dark, cavernous opening that seemed to beckon them forward. A surge of curiosity mingled with apprehension coursed through him.


    "What do you think, Seniors?" he inquired, his voice barely audible over the thundering tremors.


    Lan Qinghe, her eyes gleaming with newfound interest, responded. "It seems someone has indeed been watching us."


    Li Shan, ever cautious, voiced a word of warning. "We should tread carefully. This could be a trap or a natural phenomenon with unforeseen consequences."


    Yun Lintian, however, felt an undeniable pull towards the newly revealed passage.


    "We can always explore the immediate vicinity before venturing deeper," he proposed, a n forming in his mind.


    With a shared nod of agreement, they cautiously approached the yawning abyss. A frigid air emanated from the depths, chilling them to the bone despite their enhanced cultivation.


    Yun Lintian conjured a ball of vibrant blue me that illuminated the darkness within. The passage stretched downwards, seemingly endless. The only sound was the drip-drip of unseen water echoing from the cavern walls.


    In order to protect everyone, Li Shan took the lead while Lan Qinghe followed behind Yun Lintian and the others. The descent was slow and arduous, the oppressive atmosphere growing heavier with each step. The only sce was the faint blue light cast by Yun Lintian''s me, a beacon in the suffocating darkness.


    Yun Lintian activated the Eyes of Heaven and saw the energy flow be stronger as they walked further.


    After what felt like an eternity, they reached a seemingly bottomless pit. A faint, ethereal glow emanated from the depths, beckoning them further.


    "This is it," Lan Qinghe dered, her voice echoing in the vast chamber. "The source of the energy."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. The ethereal glow pulsed with an otherworldly rhythm, drawing him in like a moth to a me.


    Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian noticed a faint soul fluctuation within the light.


    "A residual soul?" Yun Lintian spoke up.


    Li Shan pointed towards the ethereal glow. "Look closely. It seems to shift and writhe, almost¡­ sentient."


    The light wasn''t static, it pulsed and swayed in an unsettling manner. It was as if some unseen entity resided within, observing their every move.


    "I wonder which ancient god it is," Lan Qinghe said calmly.


    Suddenly, a booming voice reverberated through the chamber, emanating from the depths of the pit.


    "Mortals! Who dares trespass upon the sacred realm of the Soul Devourer?"


    The voice,ced with a chilling malevolence, sent shivers down their spines. The ethereal glow intensified, revealing a swirling vortex of energy within the abyss.


    "The Soul Devourer?" Lan Qinghe frowned slightly. "Never heard of it."


    Yun Lintian approached and cupped his fists respectfully. "We apologize for interrupting your rest, Senior. Wee seeking answers, hoping you can rify them for us."


    The booming voice echoed once more, tinged with amusement. "Answers? You mortals are audacious to seek knowledge in a ce where even gods fear to tread. But perhaps you can be of some use¡­"


    The swirling vortex of energy pulsed violently, and a monstrous figure began to materialize within it. Its form was vaguely humanoid, yet grotesquely distorted. Inky ck tentacles writhed from its back, and a single glowing red eye stared down at them with predatory hunger.


    "I am Xie Pojun, the Devourer of Souls," the entity boomed, its voice dripping with malice. "And you¡­ you shall be my next meal."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He tried to reason with this person, but it seemed to be futile.


    "Wee in peace, Devourer," Yun Lintian dered, his voice firm. "We seek information, not conflict."


    Xie Pojun''s monstrous eye narrowed, the red glow intensifying. "Peace? You dare speak of peace while trespassing upon my domain?"


    "The Soul Scepter¡­" Yun Lintian asked calmly. "Do you know its whereabouts?"


    A cruel amusement twisted Xie Pojun''s features. "The Scepter? Perhaps. But why should I tell you? You are but mortals, food for the Devourer!"


    Li Shan summoned his silver spear, ready to fight. But Yun Lintian raised a hand, stopping him.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Lintian channeled the power of the Dragon God''s Soul within him. A surge of azure energy pulsed through his body, wrapping him in a shimmering aura of divine power. The cavern trembled as the Dragon God''s might met the Devourer''s aura head-on.


    "You are a powerful entity," Yun Lintian admitted, his voice resonating with newfound authority. "But it seems you have a problem with your judgment."


    Xie Pojun recoiled slightly, the amusement in its eye reced with shock. The Dragon God''s power was a potent force, even amongst the most ancient beings.


    "This aura¡­ Are you a descendant of the Primordial Azure Dragon God?" Xie Pojun asked coldly despite the turmoil in his heart.


    "No, that''s not right. He couldn''t have a son." Xie Pojun seemed to realize something.


    He stared at Yun Lintian attentively and asked. "He actually gave his blood to you? And how could you inherit it?"


    Xie Pojun''s mind reeled in confusion. The Primordial Azure Dragon God held the highest status among the ancient deities. Yet, Yun Lintian appeared utterly mortal. How could the Dragon God have bestowed upon him his blood?


    What confounded Xie Pojun even further was how Yun Lintian had managed to fuse with it. Such a feat should be utterly impossible.

 Chapter 2110 Three Creation Treasures

    Chapter 2110 Three Creation Treasures


    ??Yun Lintian, ignoring Xie Pojun''s bewilderment, pressed on. "Whether I am his descendant or not is irrelevant. What matters is the power I wield."


    He unleashed more of the Dragon God''s power, the azure aura around him intensifying. The cavern trembled violently, and Xie Pojun recoiled further, its monstrous form shuddering under the pressure.


    "You see, Senior," Yun Lintian continued, his voice unwavering, "we can either fight, leading to a potentially disastrous oue for all of us, or we cane to an agreement."


    Xie Pojun, stung by the show of power and the prospect of another battle against a Dragon God-empowered being, remained silent.


    Even though he was a residual soul, Xie Pojun was confident in taking down everyone here. However, the Dragon God''s Soul was the deadliest weapon against him. No matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to fight Yun Lintian.


    Sensing a shift in the Devourer''s stance, Yun Lintian pressed his advantage. "We seek the Soul Scepter. You, it seems, are bound to this ce, unable to im it yourself."


    Xie Pojun''s title clearly indicated his proficiency in soul techniques. Yun Lintian, therefore, suspected Xie Pojun''s knowledge of the Soul Scepter. But Xie Pojun''s presence here, rather than actively seeking the scepter, suggested he was unable to leave this ce.


    Xie Pojun''s crimson eye flickered with a mix of anger and despair. The truth of his situation hung heavy in the air ¨C a powerful entity tethered to this very chamber, forever within reach of immense power yet forever denied.


    "We can help you break free," Yun Lintian dered, his voice cutting through the oppressive silence. "In exchange, you lead us to the Soul Scepter."


    Xie Pojun scoffed, a single guttural sound echoing through the cavern. "Freedom? You dare make such promises, mortal? I, Xie Pojun, Devourer of Souls, have been imprisoned for eons! No mere mortal can break these ancient bindings."


    Yun Lintian, however, remained undeterred. He closed his eyes, focusing his senses on the faint soul fluctuation he had detected earlier, a flicker of existence trapped within the ethereal glow emanating from the pit.


    "You are not entirely alone, Devourer," Yun Lintian revealed, his voice resonating with newfound conviction. "There is a soul trapped within the very energy that binds you. Is that not true freedom you yearn for ¨C to be free not just of this ce, but also of the burden you carry?"


    A stunned silence descended upon the chamber. Xie Pojun''s monstrous form trembled, and the red glow in its single eye flickered erratically.


    The revtion of the trapped soul, a burden it had endured for millennia, seemed to crack its facade of power.


    "How¡­" Xie Pojun''s voice rasped, a hint of vulnerability piercing its usual booming tones. "How do you know of this?"


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes, a spark of empathy flickering within them. "The Dragon God''s power allows me to see things beyond the physical realm. It allows me to understand your pain, your imprisonment."


    Naturally, he had no intention of telling Xie Pojun about the Eyes of Heaven.


    Yun Lintian held Xie Pojun''s gaze, his voice firm yet gentle. "We offer you a chance to be free, Devourer. Not just from this ce, but from the weight of your past. In return, we ask for your guidance, for the knowledge you possess about the Soul Scepter."


    The cavern remained silent, a tense battle of wills raging unseen. Xie Pojun, a creature of immense power yet burdened by an ancient curse, wrestled with the unexpected offer. The prospect of freedom, of finally severing the ties that bound it, was an intoxicating temptation.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Xie Pojun spoke, its voice a low rumble that resonated through the chamber. "Very well, mortals. You have intrigued me. However, know this ¡ª breaking the bonds will not be easy without the Soul Scepter. What''s more? I don''t think you can be recognized by the scepter."


    Yun Lintian fell silent, a flicker of hesitation flickering across his heart. Though certain he could free Xie Pojun without the Soul Scepter, he chose not to reveal it here. Force seemed the only remaining option.


    Li Shan and the others held their tongues, awaiting Yun Lintian''s decision.


    A moment passed before Yun Lintian lifted his gaze to meet Xie Pojun''s. "Why are you convinced I wouldn''t be acknowledged by the scepter?"


    Xie Pojun offered a contemptuous smile. "Trying to glean information, are we? Well, there''s nothing to hide anyway."


    A brief pause, then a question. "Have you ever heard of the Three Creation Treasures?"


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow slightly. "No, those are unfamiliar to me."


    "Heh," Xie Pojun scoffed, "here I thought you might be an heir to those old fogeys. It turns out you are a clueless fool. Why the Dragon God bestowed his blood origin upon you is aplete mystery."


    Yun Lintian remained silent, his gaze fixed on Xie Pojun, silently urging him to borate.


    "The Three Creation Treasures," Xie Pojun borated, "are the strongest artifacts in the entire Primal Chaos: the God ying Sword, the Tome of Chaos, and the Soul Scepter."


    Yun Lintian and hispanions exchanged surprised nces. While the names of these three artifacts were familiar, the concept of the Three Creation Treasures was entirely new to them.


    "The Soul Scepter doesn''t merely recognize lineage or deeds," Xie Pojun continued, its voice dripping with amusement. "It responds to those who possess a fragment of the Creation Treasures. You, with your measly fragment, might be able to fool it momentarily, but wielding its true power? Impossible."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow, perplexed by Xie Pojun''s unwavering belief in his supposed disqualification.


    "Perhaps you find confidence in the Dragon God''s bloodline," Xie Pojun sneered, curling his lips. "But trust me, it''s not enough."


    Long Qingxuan, her voiceced with steel, cut in, "That''s irrelevant. You have two choices: cooperate and tell us, or we force you."


    Xie Pojun scoffed, a humorlessugh escaping his lips. "Force me? With what?"


    His gazended on Long Qingxuan. "Just you?" he challenged, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    Long Qingxuan''s eyes snapped open, revealing a pair of mesmerizing draconic pupils. "Do you truly wish to test that theory?"


    Xie Pojun froze. He hadn''t sensed a trace of dragon aura from her before. Now, she stood before him, another Dragon God.


    "You¡­" His voice trailed off, for the first time in his life rendered speechless. Thebined power of two Dragon Gods would undoubtedly overpower him.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds," Long Qingxuan said calmly.

 Chapter 2111 Inescapable Trap

    Chapter 2111 Inescapable Trap


    ??The tension in the cavern hung thick enough to choke on. Yun Lintian pressed further. "Perhaps I couldn''t be recognized by the Soul Scepter. However, don''t you think this is a good chance for you? Why don''t we work together?"


    Xie Pojun''s initial defiance had crumbled, reced by a begrudging eptance of their power. The audacity of this young mortal, proposing a coboration despite their opposing goals, was both infuriating and intriguing.


    "Work together?" Xie Pojun scoffed, his voiceced with skepticism. "You mortals are full of surprises. But tell me, what makes you think I would trust you?"


    Long Qingxuan didn''t want to waste her time further and prepared to make a move. However, she was stopped by Yun Lintian first.


    Yun Lintian met Xie Pojun''s gaze head-on. "Because we offer you a chance at freedom, something you haven''t known for eons. And because fighting will only lead to destruction for all of us¡­ This is definitely your best chance."


    The cavern remained silent. Yun Lintian hesitated to use force here, mainly due to the potential risks. He was unsure how many eyes were watching this ce, as even Li Shan and Lan Qinghe couldn''t sense them. In this situation, he found himselfpletely at a disadvantage.


    Finally, after a seemingly endless pause, Xie Pojun spoke, his voice a low rumble that echoed through the chamber. "Very well, mortals," he conceded begrudgingly. "You have¡­ piqued my interest. But know this, I will not be fooled by empty promises."


    "We understand," Yun Lintian replied, relief washing over him. "We propose a pact. We will work together to find a way to sever your bindings, and in return, you will guide us to the Soul Scepter and reveal everything you know about it."


    Xie Pojun considered the offer, his single eye flickering with an emotion that resembled¡­ hope? The prospect of freedom, albeit a tentative one, was a powerful motivator. However, a hint of suspicion remained in his voice when he spoke.


    "And what if you fail?" he challenged. "What if there''s no way to break these ancient bindings?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate. "Then you shall remain here, Senior," he responded calmly. "But we will keep our promise to search for other solutions, even if it takes a lifetime."


    A tense silence descended upon the chamber once more. The weight of their agreement hung heavy in the air. Finally, with a guttural growl that reverberated through the cavern, Xie Pojun agreed.


    "Fine," he rasped. "We have a pact, mortals. But make no mistake, I will be watching you closely. Any betrayal will be met with swift and merciless punishment."


    "Good," Yun Lintian dered, a hint of a smile ying on his lips. "Can you tell us now, Senior? Where is the Soul Scepter?"


    Xie Pojun''s monstrous form shifted, an unsettling movement even for a creature of such proportions. A dark tendril of energy snaked out from his grotesque form, materializing into a shimmering map in midair.


    "This," he rumbled, his voice echoing in the cavern, "is a partial map of the God Tomb. The inner sanctum, where the Soul Scepter lies, is represented by this swirling vortex at its center."


    Yun Lintian and hispanions crowded around the map, their faces grim. The God Tomb was vast, its outer regions meticulously detailed withndmarks and passageways. However, the inner sanctum, supposedly where the Soul Scepter resided, appeared as a swirling vortex of shifting colors.


    "What do you mean by ''shifting''?" Long Qingxuan questioned, her brow furrowed.


    A flicker of amusement crossed Xie Pojun''s single eye. "The inner sanctum," he exined, "is a realm of perpetual change. Its geography rearranges itself at irregr intervals, making navigation a nightmare for even the existence like me, who lived in this ce for eons."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. A map that changes constantly was practically useless. How could they hope to find the Soul Scepter amidst this chaotdscape?


    Sensing their growing frustration, Xie Pojun continued. "However, there is a sliver of hope. Only those who possess a fragment of the Soul Scepter can sense its location within the shifting sanctum."


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. He tried to contact the fragment again but nothing happened.


    "Are you saying," Yun Lintian inquired, his voice sharp, "that only I can lead the way?"


    Xie Pojun gave a rumbling chuckle. "Not necessarily. While the fragment amplifies its bearer''s senses within the sanctum, it functions better whenbined with other fragments."


    A realization dawned on Yun Lintian and hispanions. This could mean they had to take away the fragments from the others.


    "How many fragments are there?" Yun Lintian quickly asked.


    "Who knows? It depends on how many people who passed the trial perfectly." Xie Pojun replied.


    With a yful smile, he regarded Yun Lintian and said, "Based on my observations, you seem to be the weakest among them. I''m curious to see how you''ll fare against them."


    Yun Lintian could guess a few people from Xie Pojun''s words. Si Junyi was undoubtedly one of them, and the others were likely from the Primordial God Tribe.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian grasped the truth behind his father''s warning. This was, indeed, an inescapable predicament. Had he note, Si Junyi would have undoubtedly achieved his objective. However, his arrival ced him in a situation where he was forced to fight everyone.


    Yun Lintian looked at Xie Pojun and asked. "How many people like you here?"


    "Plenty," Xie Pojun curled his lips. "There are some dangerous fogeys among them. You better watch out."


    He had no intention of providing Yun Lintian with information. It would be fun to watch him struggle.


    Long Qingxuan frowned with dissatisfaction. If Yun Lintian hadn''t stopped her, she would have made Xie Pojun kneel by now.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and said. "We will leave first."


    Without hesitation, he turned around and left, followed by hispanions.


    Xie Pojun''s eyes flickered with a hint of doubt. He couldn''t figure out why Yun Lintian seemed very confident. Even though he possessed the Dragon God bloodline, his profound strength was far weaker than Si Junyi and the others.


    "Interesting¡­" Xie Pojun murmured to himself.


    Exiting the passage, Yun Lintian materialized the map in the air, then spoke. "It seems I have to go in alone. Would you all prefer to return first?"


    Yun Qianxue quickly spoke. "No, we''ll stay here and wait for you."


    "Don''t worry," Lin Xinyao added softly, "Senior Lan and Senior Li are here with us."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Alright, then."


    He cast his gaze upon the sprawlingndscape. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 2112 Encounter

    Chapter 2112 Encounter


    ??The journey to the God Tomb was arduous. Weeks bled into each other, marked by scorching desert heat, unrelenting sandstorms, and the ever-present threat of monstrous desert creatures.


    With each passing lunar cycle, this ce''s intricatework of passageways and buildings would rearrange themselves like a cosmic kaleidoscope, making navigation a nearly impossible feat.


    Finally, after a grueling trek, they reached the seeming heart of the God Tomb.


    A colossal chasm yawned before them, its depths shrouded in an unnatural darkness that seemed to devour light itself. A chilling wind howled from below, carrying with it the mournful cries of unseen creatures.


    Yun Lintian looked at the map and dered, his voice barely audible over the deafening wind. "This is it."


    Lan Qinghe and Li Shan probed into the dark vortex in front of them and discovered their spiritual senses werepletely blocked.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, the fragment of the Soul Scepter within Yun Lintian thrummed faintly, a beacon guiding him towards the coveted artifact hidden within the vortex. However, its pull was weak, a mere whisper amidst the chaotic symphony of energies emanating from the shifting sanctum.


    Yun Lintian nced back at hispanions. Long Qingxuan, Lin Xinyao, Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, Yun Men, and Yun Huanxin stood resolute, their faces etched with a mixture of concern and unwavering support.


    "I''ll leave the gate here just in case," Yun Lintian spoke, his voice firm.


    "Don''t do it." Lan Qinghe spoke up. "The terrains here will continue to change. It''s too risky... You don''t have to worry about them. I still have the ability to protect them."


    "Besides," She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said. "Si Junyi and the others should have entered this ce a long time ago. I don''t think they wille out soon. On the contrary, you need to be careful."


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and said. "Alright. I''ll be going in now."


    "Be careful, Big Brother Yun," Linlin said softly and reluctantly left him.


    Qingqing was the same. She looked at Yun Lintian with concern.


    "I will." With a final nod, Yun Lintian stepped forward, his resolve hardening into a steely determination. The shimmering map dissolved into wisps of dark energy, leaving him alone before the churning vortex.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Lintian plunged into the vortex. The world fractured around him, a kaleidoscope of colors and warped realities blurring past in a dizzying disy.


    Gravity seemed to lose its hold as he tumbled through a maelstrom of spatial distortions.


    When his disorientation subsided, he found himself in a vast cavern bathed in an otherworldly purple light. Jagged obsidian pirs jutted from the cavern''s floor, their tips scraping a ceiling adorned with swirling constetions.


    An oppressive silence hung heavy in the air, broken only by the faint hum of residual energy.


    After stabilizing himself, Yun Lintian focused all his senses on its faint pull. It led him through abyrinthinework of tunnels, each one carved from smooth ck rock.


    The passageways twisted and turned in an iprehensible manner, defying any sense of direction.


    He navigated the treacherous terrain with measured steps, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of danger. The unnerving silence pressed upon him, magnifying every creak and groan of shifting rock. Each twist and turn of the tunnel could lead him closer to the fragment or into an inescapable trap.


    Hours bled into what felt like an eternity. Yun Lintian didn''t see anything noteworthy along the way. This ce was more like a normal graveyard without an actual grave.


    Rumble¡ª


    A sudden tremor shook the passage, and its form began to warp. The stone walls on either side fractured and erupted outwards, rearranging themselves in a new configuration.


    As the passage rearranged itself, a pair of eyes materialized from the darkness, fixated on Yun Lintian.


    Oblivious to this, Yun Lintian''s perception remained entirely obscured.


    The tremors subsided, and Yun Lintian found himself facing a wall. A single path branched off to his right, beckoning him forward. Ignoring the faint light, Yun Lintian pressed onwards, following the passage''s course.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the passage, Si Junyi stood with a cold smile ying on his lips. "You''ve finally arrived," he uttered.


    A ball of light glowed even brighter than Yun Lintian''s before him, signifying Si Junyi had already secured several fragments.


    Casting a nce at the passage to his left, Si Junyi took a step forward and vanished into the shadows.


    Unaware of Si Junyi''s prior observation, Yun Lintian continued following the light''s guidance until he reached a vast chamber.


    "So, a Lower God actually dares venture into the God Tomb?" A booming voice echoed through the chamber,ced with crackling energy.


    Yun Lintian looked ahead, his gaze narrowing. A figure materialized from the shadows on the opposite side of the chasm.


    Tall and imposing, the man radiated an aura of raw power, his eyes shimmering like molten gold. d in gleaming silver armor etched with intricate lightning patterns, he exuded an overwhelming sense of arrogance.


    A condescending smirk yed on the man''s lips. "Strange. Why don''t you turn around and run?" he dered, his voiceced with disdain.


    Yun Lintian scrutinized the man, swiftly discerning him to be at the God Ascension Realm. Furthermore, the man likely possessed a few fragments, judging by the vibrant light emanating from his chest.


    "Identify yourself," Yun Lintian demanded with a steady voice.


    "Oh?" The man chuckled, taken aback by Yun Lintian''sposure. "Never mind, you will die here anyway. I am Feng Jian. While your arrival here is impressive, consider it a misfortune to cross paths with me."


    "Perhaps," Yun Lintian countered, his voice ringing clear despite the echo in the chamber. "But before you decide my fate, could you tell me how long you have been here?"


    "A thousand years. Why?" Feng Jian drawled, amusement flickering in his eyes.


    Yun Lintian''s surprise deepened. "You haven''t encountered a single True God in all this time?"


    A haughty smirk touched Feng Jian''s lips. "Oh, I''ve met a few. But none could best me¡­ Well, let''s stop it here."


    With a flick of his wrist, Feng Jian conjured a crackling ball of lightning energy in his palm. The air around him crackled with anticipation. "Don''t worry. It will be quick and painless."


    Without further warning, Feng Jianunched the ball of lightning towards Yun Lintian. It streaked across the chamber, a blinding bolt of white-hot fury.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t flinch. He slowly raised his hand, preparing to grab the lightning ball.


    BOOM!

 Chapter 2113 Law Dominance (1)

    Chapter 2113 Law Dominance (1)


    ??BOOM!


    A deafening explosion tore through the chamber, momentarily banishing the otherworldly purple light. Dust billowed outwards, obscuring both Yun Lintian and the iing attack.


    Feng Jian, a smirk stered across his face, watched in morbid anticipation. A measly Lower God daring to catch his lightning attack? Laughable.


    But as the dust settled, the smirk swiftly evaporated from Feng Jian''s face, reced by a look of utter bewilderment.


    Yun Lintian stood perfectly unharmed, his hand outstretched, a crackling ball of identical white-hot lightning held firmly in his grasp.


    "Impossible!" Feng Jian roared, his voiceced with disbelief. "How can a Lower God withstand such an attack?!"


    Although he only used twenty percent in his attack, it should be more than enough to kill Yun Lintian. Even if it failed, leaving a wound was inevitable. However, the scene in front of him defied all of hismon senses.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained calm. A faint amusement flickered in his eyes. "Is that all you''ve got? Perhaps a thousand years trapped in this tomb has dulled your edge." He squeezed his hand, causing the captured lightning to dissipate harmlessly.


    Yun Lintian merely used his divine energy to neutralize Feng Jian''s attack. Since the Primordial Beyond Heaven Art had reached a high level, his resistance against any elementalws had be insanely strong as well. It could be seen that Feng Jian''s Law of Lightning couldn''t harm his skin in the slightest.


    Feng Jian''s bewilderment morphed into simmering fury. He had underestimated this young Lower God. But underestimating him wouldn''t save him now.


    With a snarl, Feng Jian channeled his aura, the silver armor on his body pulsing with crackling energy.


    "Don''t get cocky, kid!" he uttered coldly,unching himself towards Yun Lintian at an incredible speed. His fist, wreathed in crackling lightning, aimed for Yun Lintian''s chest.


    Yun Lintian didn''t move an inch. He raised his other hand, palm facing the oing fist. A low hum resonated from his body, and a blinding bolt of lightning, identical to Feng Jian''s own, erupted from his palm to meet the attack head-on.


    BOOM¡ª


    The two lightning sts collided in mid-air, releasing a shockwave that rattled the chamber. The force of the impact sent both figures staggering back.


    Feng Jian, surprised by the sheer power of Yun Lintian''s attack, gritted his teeth. This wasn''t a mere fluke!


    A fierce grin spread across Yun Lintian''s face. "Looks like we have a battle of lightning on our hands. Let''s see who wields it better."


    Crackle!!


    The chamber became a battleground of crackling energy. Yun Lintian, his body imbued with the Law of Lightning, moved with preternatural speed, weaving through Feng Jian''s lightning-infused attacks with ease. Each time Feng Jianunched a bolt, Yun Lintian would either deflect it with his own or absorb it entirely.


    Feng Jian, used to dominating with his lightning prowess, grew increasingly frustrated. His attacks were ineffective, and Yun Lintian seemed to be toying with him. The arrogance that had initially colored his demeanor had begun to chip away, reced by a dawning sense of dread.


    "Who are you?!" Feng Jian roared, desperation creeping into his voice. "A Lower God shouldn''t be able to control lightning like this!"


    Yun Lintian, dodging another lightning strike with a casual sidestep, chuckled. "Let''s just say I have a¡­ unique affinity for it."


    He raised his hand, and several bolts of lightning materialized around him, each mirroring the pulsating silver of Feng Jian''s armor.


    "Now," he continued, his voiceced with a dangerous edge, "let''s see how you fare against your own power."


    With a flick of his wrist, Yun Lintian unleashed the captured lightning, a volley of silver bolts raining down on Feng Jian.


    Bang!


    The God Ascension Realm practitioner was forced to retreat, desperately deflecting the barrage with his own lightning. But Yun Lintian''s control was unmatched. Each bolt heunched seemed to anticipate Feng Jian''s movements, forcing him on the defensive.


    The battle raged on, the chamber echoing with the crackle of lightning and the frustrated roars of Feng Jian.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained calm throughout, his movements precise and efficient. He was a conductor in an orchestra of destruction, wielding the power of lightning with masterful control.


    The Thunder symbol on Yun Lintian''s Divine Core shone brightly and the lightnings around him grew fiercer.


    Feng Jian, his arrogance utterly shattered, finally understood the gravity of his situation. He was outmatched, outmaneuvered, and utterly outssed by a Lower God who wielded the very power he thought was his own.


    "Go to hell!" Feng Jian was extremely furious.


    With a final, desperate lunge, Feng Jian unleashed a torrent of lightning, ast-ditch effort to turn the tide. But Yun Lintian, with a flick of his finger, redirected the entire attack back at Feng Jian. The God Ascension Realm cultivator, caught off guard by the sudden reversal, was consumed by a blinding explosion.


    BOOM!


    When the light subsided, Feng Jiany sprawled on the ground, his silver armor smoking and ckened. He looked up at Yun Lintian, his eyes filled with a mixture of shock and defeat.


    "You¡­ you shouldn''t be possible," he rasped, his voiceced with a hint of fear for the first time.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unfazed. He stood tall, his own white robes shimmering with the faint residue of deflected lightning.


    The battle between gods was often decided by who could control theirws better. Especially the samew. In front of Yun Lintian, Feng Jian''s Law of Lightning was no different from a kid''s.


    Feng Jian struggled to rise, his pride taking a severe beating. Years of dominance with lightning as his weapon, only to be outmatched by a Lower God? It was a humiliation he couldn''t bear. This wasn''t just about the fragments anymore; it was about proving his superiority.


    "Hah!"


    With a growl that echoed through the chamber, Feng Jian mmed his fist onto the ground. The silver lightning energy around him intensified, crackling with a newfound fury. The very air vibrated with the raw power emanating from him.


    "Don''t think this is over, boy!" he roared, his voice tinged with desperation. "I haven''t even begun to show you my true power!"


    As he spoke, a weapon materialized in his hand - a long, silver spear that pulsed with an even more potent lightning aura than his armor. The intricate carvings on the spear''s shaft seemed to depict dancing bolts of lightning, imbued with a power that sent shivers down Yun Lintian''s spine.

 Chapter 2114 Law Dominance (2)

    Chapter 2114 Law Dominance (2)


    ??The moment Feng Jian grasped the spear, the entire chamber seemed to thrum with a newfound energy. The air crackled with anticipation, and the very stones beneath their feet trembled.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes, sensing a drastic shift in power. This was no longer the same opponent he had been facing moments ago.


    Feng Jian cackled, a sound that sent chills down Yun Lintian''s back. "This, boy, is the Heaven''s Fury Spear! With it in my hand, I am a storm incarnate! You will crumble before its might!"


    With a ferocious battle cry, Feng Jian lunged forward, the Heaven''s Fury Spear blurring as he unleashed a flurry of lightning strikes. The attacks were far more potent than before, imbued with a sharp energy that Yun Lintian hadn''t encountered yet.


    But Yun Lintian wasn''t about to back down. He met the spear head-on, his body surging with the power of the White Tiger God bloodline. A brilliant golden-white aura erupted from him, shing with the silver lightning that enveloped Feng Jian.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    The resulting explosion tore through the chamber, leaving behind a crater where they had collided. Dust swirled, obscuring the view for a moment before Yun Lintian emerged, his figure shrouded in the golden-white aura.


    Across from him, Feng Jian stood frowning, his spear held high. The Heaven''s Fury Spear seemed to dim slightly, but the storm of lightning around him raged on.


    "What is this?" Feng Jian furrowed his brow. The aura around Yun Lintian was something he had never seen before.


    Yun Lintian ignored Feng Jian''s bewildered question. The strike he received had singed his flesh, a stark reminder of the power Feng Jian wielded. However, the pain also ignited a primal fire within him.


    "Huh!"


    With a roar that echoed through the chamber, Yun Lintian unleashed the full might of the White Tiger God bloodline. A ferocious white tiger materialized behind him, its eyes glowing with an otherworldly light. The very air vibrated with the raw power of the ancient beast.


    "The White Tiger God¡­? How could it be possible?" Feng Jian''s eyes widened in shock. He had sensed a unique aura previously, but the full manifestation before him was breathtaking. The pressure emanating from the white tiger threatened to suffocate him.


    But before Feng Jian could react, Yun Lintian vanished. He reappeared behind Feng Jian in a blur of motion, his fist crackling with a different kind of lightning. This lightning wasn''t silver like Feng Jian''s, nor was it the pure white that usually surrounded him. It was a vibrant gold, pulsing with an energy that hummed with destructive power.


    "The White Tiger God Art ¡ª First Form: Divine Tiger''s Fist!"


    Yun Lintian roared, unleashing his attack. The golden lightning crackled around his fist as he mmed it into Feng Jian''s back. The God Ascension Realm cultivator was caughtpletely off guard by the sudden appearance and the unfamiliar lightning.


    BANG!!


    A deafening explosion ripped through the chamber, sending shockwaves that echoed through thebyrinthine tunnels.


    When the dust settled, Feng Jian was sprawled on the ground, a deep crater marking the spot where he hadnded. His silver armor was cracked and smoking and blood seeped from a gaping wound on his back.


    "Ugh!" With a feral snarl, he pushed himself back to his feet. His eyes burned with rage and a newfound respect for his opponent. A Lower God wielding such power and bloodline was unheard of.


    "A descendant of the White Tiger God?¡­ This is unexpected." Feng Jian uttered, his voiceced with disbelief and fury.


    Yun Lintian, still hovering in the air with the white tiger looming behind him, remained calm. "Is this your true power?¡­ It''s too weak, isn''t it?" he taunted.


    Crackle!


    Feng Jian ignored him, his anger boiling over. He channeled his aura once more, the silver lightning around him crackling with renewed intensity. But this time, there was a subtle difference. The lightning seemed to writhe and twist, forming intricate patterns that pulsed with a dangerous energy.


    "You will pay for that!" Feng Jian screamed, raising the Heaven''s Fury Spear high above his head. "Second Form: Storm''s Fury!"


    With a mighty swing, Feng Jian unleashed a torrent of writhing silver lightning. It wasn''t a single, focused attack like before, but a chaotic storm of crackling energy that filled the entire chamber.


    Yun Lintian, recognizing the danger, roared back. The white tiger behind him roared in unison, its golden eyes zing with defiance. He raised his hand, the golden lightning crackling around his palm.


    "The White Tiger God Art ¡ª Second Form: White Tiger''s Fury!"


    A blinding bolt of golden lightning, infused with the essence of the White Tiger God bloodline, erupted from his hand. It met the storm of silver lightning head-on, creating a dazzling spectacle of light and energy.


    Rumble¡ª


    The chamber trembled violently as the two forces collided. The air crackled with an unbearable intensity, and the very ground beneath their feet began to crumble. The resulting explosion sent bothbatants flying backward, crashing into opposite walls with bone-jarring thuds.


    Yun Lintian coughed up a mouthful of blood, his body wracked with pain from the raw power of the attacks.


    Wiping the bloodstain from his lips, he murmured to himself, "So this is my limit."


    Yun Lintian hadn''t used any artifacts throughout the battle. With this exchange, he finally understood the extent of his current capabilities.


    Meanwhile, Feng Jian struggled to his feet, his body a mess of bruises and burns. His initial arrogance had been utterly shattered. This Lower God wasn''t just a powerful cultivator, but also a terrifying genius who wielded lightning with a mastery Feng Jian had never witnessed.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian was also a descendant of the legendary White Tiger God, supposedly extinct for a long time.


    But Feng Jian wouldn''t give up. He had survived this hellish ce for a long time. Even a True God couldn''t catch him. How could he lose his life here?


    "Grrr¡­."


    With a growl that sent shivers down Yun Lintian''s spine, Feng Jian started channeling his aura once more. The silver lightning around him danced with renewed fury, but this time, it was infused with a dark, sinister energy.


    Sensing the change, Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes. He could feel a dangerous aura emanating from Feng Jian, something far more potent than the raw power he had been using before.


    "Dark energy?" Yun Lintian was surprised when he saw a trace of the dark energy slowly emerge from Feng Jian''s body¡­ Was he a demonic cultivator?

 Chapter 2115 Law Dominance (3)

    Chapter 2115 Law Dominance (3)


    ??Feng Jian''s transformation was swift and unsettling. ck veins pulsed beneath his skin, his silver eyes morphing into a malevolent crimson.


    The chamber echoed with a grotesque crackling sound, far different from the sharp pops of regr lightning. Dark tendrils of energy snaked from his body, intertwining with the silver lightning, corrupting its once pure form.


    "You dare push me this far, boy?" Feng Jian''s voice was a guttural rasp, devoid of its former arrogance butced with a terrifying hunger. "Witness the true power of the Forbidden Lightning!"


    The air crackled with an unsettling energy, the oppressive silence shattered by the incessant hiss of the corrupted lightning.


    Yun Lintian felt a primal fear wing at his insides, a warning from his very being. This wasn''t just powerful lightning anymore; it was a malevolent force twisted into a weapon of destruction.


    Despite the terror, Yun Lintian steeled his resolve. The white tiger behind him roared in unison, its golden aura pulsing a challenge against the encroaching darkness.


    With a deep breath, Yun Lintian channeled all his remaining power. The golden lightning around him crackled with renewed intensity, fuelled by the raw determination burning in his eyes. He would defeat this madman without using his trump cards.


    However, he couldn''t afford to hold back any longer. Drawing upon the lessons learned from the Law of Lightning, he started focusing the golden energy, condensing it into a swirling orb of pure lightning essence.


    "Roar!" The white tiger phantom roared again, seemingly urging him on. The orb solidified, forming a miniature sun emitting a blinding golden light.


    This was a technique he had discovered during his training, inspired by the destructive power of the Law of Lightning ¨C White Tiger''s Sun.


    Across the chamber, Feng Jian finished his transformation. His emaciated figure now bulged with unnatural power, the ck veins crawling all over his body resembled writhing serpents.


    The Forbidden Lightning crackled around him, forming crackling spheres of dark energy that pulsed with an ominous glow.


    "Behold the power you''ll never ovee!" Feng Jian raised his hand, the spheres of dark lightning gathering into a swirling vortex above him. Cracks started to appear in the chamber ceiling, unable to withstand the immense energy being unleashed.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t waste any time. Heunched himself forward, the White Tiger''s Sun zing in his palm. The air screamed as he sliced through it, leaving a trail of scorched vapor in his wake.


    Feng Jian cackled, a sound devoid of any mirth, andunched his own attack. He thrust his palm forward, sending the vortex of dark lightning surging towards Yun Lintian.


    Just before the collision, Yun Lintian channeled the White Tiger God bloodline with a final burst of strength. The White Tiger''s Sun expanded, morphing into a roaring golden tiger head.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    A deafening explosion rocked the chamber. The golden tiger head shed head-on with the vortex of dark lightning. Light and darkness shed in a chaotic dance, filling the room with unbearable pressure.


    The golden tiger roared, its light surging forward, pushing back the darkness inch by inch. The chamber shuddered violently, the air itself crackling with an ozoneced hum.


    The fight seemed to hang in the bnce, neither attack gaining a clear upper hand.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, pouring every ounce of his remaining energy into the White Tiger''s Sun. He knew it was now or never.


    ROARRRR¡ª


    With a final, earth-shattering roar, the golden tiger head burst through the vortex of dark lightning. The corrupted energy dissipated in a burst of ck smoke, leaving only the blinding light of the White Tiger''s Sun.


    "Arghhh!!" The golden light washed over Feng Jian, engulfing his twisted figurepletely. His screams were quickly drowned out by the crackling energy. When the light finally subsided, nothing remained of Feng Jian but a pile of charred ash, swirling in the remnants of the battle''s destructive force.


    Yun Lintian stumbled back, copsing onto the cracked floor. The white tiger phantom behind him shimmered and dissolved with a final, mournful whine.


    However, his eyes shone with determination. He tried to challenge his limit by using only the Law of Lightning and the power of the White Tiger God bloodline. The risky approach seemed to yield a satisfying result.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Suddenly, a low, guttural moan echoed across the wastnd, tearing through the oppressive silence.


    Yun Lintian raised his head slightly, a jolt of adrenaline coursing through his fatigued body.


    Standing behind the dust clouds, barely recognizable beneath a cloak of swirling dark energy, was Feng Jian.


    His once proud form was now a grotesque caricature. His skin, mottled and scarred, stretched taut over his emaciated frame. The ck veins that had pulsed with forbidden power during their battle now marred his body permanently, like an inky spider web clinging to decaying flesh.


    His once-piercing silver eyes glowed with a malevolent red light, filled with a burning hatred that seemed to sear through the scorching air.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to see this scene. The Forbidden Lightning had corrupted Feng Jian, but somehow, he had survived the White Tiger''s Sun attack. Albeit in a state that could only be described as pitiful.


    Feng Jian let out another guttural groan, his voice dripping with venom. "You¡­ how dare you¡­?"


    He stumbled forward, each step leaving a trail of scorched sand in his wake. The dark energy swirling around him crackled ominously, a testament to his remaining, twisted power.


    Yun Lintian maintained a calm exterior. "You should have stayed dead," he rasped, his voice barely a whisper.


    Feng Jian cackled, a sound that sent shivers down Yun Lintian''s spine. "Dead? You think the likes of you could kill¡­ a God?" His voice cracked with a mix of madness and fury.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. The power Feng Jian disyed earlier was undoubtedly on par with a True God he had encountered before. The forbidden art he used raised his strength to the next level.


    Rumble¡ª


    All of a sudden, the ground trembled violently. The chamber, already ravaged by their fight, began to writhe and shift as if responding to a deeper power.


    Sections of the wall morphed, swirling into a vortex of rock and dust. The vortex widened, revealing a dark tunnel that stretched deep into the heart of this destendscape.


    Yun Lintian and Feng Jian watched with a frown on their faces as the chamber reshaped itself, separating them by an impassable barrier. The opportunity for an immediate rematch was gone.


    "No! I''m... not done yet!" Feng Jian let out a frustrated roar.

 Chapter 2116 Unearthing Trouble

    Chapter 2116 Unearthing Trouble


    ??Feng Jian''s voice echoed down the narrowing tunnel, a final threatced with desperation. Then, with a snap of finality, the passageway closed, leaving Yun Lintian alone in the newly formed cave.


    Yun Lintian slumped back against the cool stone wall, exhaustion finally iming him. Relief washed over him, a wave so powerful it almost masked the throbbing pain in every muscle of his body. He had learned his limit but at a heavy cost.


    The air inside the cave was stale and heavy, forcing Yun Lintian to take shallow breaths. He focused on the slow regeneration of his divine energy.


    The Tree of Life within Yun Lintian''s body glowed faintly, spreading its gentle energy to every corner of his body, sweeping away injuries and fatigue.


    As Yun Lintiany there, recovering, a faint hum resonated through the cave. It was the fragment of the Soul Scepter nestled within his chest. However, the hum felt different. It pulsed with a newfound urgency, directing his attention towards a specific direction within the cave.


    Could it be the Soul Scepter was here? Yun Lintian thought.


    Intrigued, Yun Lintian pushed himself off the wall, his movements stiff but improving with each passing moment. Following the faint hum, he navigated deeper into the cave, the passage bing increasingly narrow and twisting.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the cave opened into a vast cavern bathed in an ethereal blue light.


    In the center of the cavern stood a lone figure, their back turned to Yun Lintian. However, the aura emanating from this figure was unmistakable ¨C pure, unadulterated lightning energy, far exceeding the power Feng Jian wielded. It was the aura of a True God.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank. His figure morphed into a shadow, retreating instantly.


    "Where are you going?"


    The voice boomed across the cavern, a crackle of lightning energy apanying it. Yun Lintian flinched, recognizing the potent power of a True God. He had a fleeting glimpse of escape, but as he turned to flee, the cavern entrance was no more. It was entirely sealed by an extremely powerful lightning cage.


    Dian Lei, the figure bathed in blue light, turned, revealing himself to be a man with features as sharp as lightning itself.


    His silver hair, like a storm cloud, framed eyes that crackled with an electric intensity. A faint smile yed on his lips, a smile that sent shivers down Yun Lintian''s spine.


    "There''s nowhere to run, Yun Lintian," Dian Lei''s voice held a yful edge, tinged with an unsettling power.


    A cold dread washed over Yun Lintian. This wasn''t just any True God, the oppressive aura and the chilling recognition in Dian Lei''s voice confirmed his worst fears.


    Undoubtedly, Dian Lei was the True God from the Primordial God Tribe!


    With Yun Lintian''s current condition, it was very dangerous to fight Dian Lei here.


    "Are you a member of the Primordial God Tribe?" Yun Lintian asked, trying to buy time.


    Dian Lei tilted his head, amusement dancing in his eyes. "Isn''t it obvious?¡­ I am Dian Lei by the way. Strop struggle and obedientlye with me."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He nced at the lightning cage behind and a golden aura immediately burst out.


    However, before he could move, Dian Lei responded with a swift flick of his wrist. A crackling web of pure lightning energy materialized in the air, encasing Yun Lintian. This wasn''t a simple cage; it was a construct designed to suppress his divine energy and sap his strength.


    Yun Lintian was shocked. He tried to invoke the power of the White Tiger God bloodline and the Thunder but discovered that it was futile¡­ What was going on here?


    Yun Lintian writhed. His vision blurred, his limbs weakening with every passing second. This True God''s power was far beyond anything he''d ever encountered.


    But amidst the agonizing pain, a flicker of defiance ignited within him. He couldn''t be captured here.


    Dian Lei chuckled, a sound like thunder rolling across a barrenndscape. "Surprised, are we? My lightning cage isn''t just a barrier. It disrupts the flow of divine energy within any cultivator caught in its grasp. Your lightning and White Tiger God bloodline abilities are rendered useless here."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. It was the first time he encountered such a strange power. In the next moment, he came to a decision. His eyes flickered with determination.


    Buzz¡ª


    "ROARRR!!" With a roar that shook the cavern, Yun Lintian channeled the power of the Great Law of Death. A wisp of dark energy flickered into existence, growing steadily within his core.


    The air grew thick and oppressive. Yun Lintian reached out with his trembling hand, merging the dark energy with the Dragon God''s Soul that resided within him. A brilliant, emerald green light pulsed, shing with the oppressive darkness.


    Dian Lei''s amusement vanished, reced by a flicker of surprise. "The Great Law of Death and the Dragon God''s Soul¡­ a recklessbination, Yun Lintian. You court disaster!"


    Ignoring the warning, Yun Lintian infused the dark energy further with the light from the Dragon God''s Soul. He poured the resulting power into the Heaven Piercing Sword, transforming the once-brilliant de into a grotesque mockery of its former glory.


    ng!


    The weapon pulsed with an unnatural greenish-ck light, radiating a chilling aura of death.


    "Desperate times call for desperate measures," Yun Lintian uttered, his voice strained but resolute.


    He swung the corrupted de, unleashing a wave of dark energy infused with the Dragon God''s power.


    BOOM!!


    The cavern trembled as the wave collided with Dian Lei''s outstretched palm. A blinding sh of light engulfed the cavern, followed by a deafening boom that echoed through the depths of the earth.


    Yun Lintian was thrown back with a sickening thud, the corrupted de ttering a few feet away. Blood streamed down his face, his vision swimming. Though the Dragon God''s Soul amplified his attack, it was still far from enough to overpower a True God like Dian Lei.


    Dian Lei, though momentarily surprised by thebined force of the strangebination, stood his ground. A faint ck mark marred his palm, the only evidence of the attack. His eyes narrowed at Yun Lintian, the amusementpletely gone reced by a cold fury.


    "Your talent is really admirable. It''s far higher than Yun Tian''s." Dian Lei said, his voiceced with a dangerous edge. "No wonder he wants to capture you alive."


    "How about this?" He raised a hand, unleashing a barrage of pure lightning bolts towards Yun Lintian. Each bolt carried enough power to vaporize any stars¡­

 Chapter 2117 Desperation (1)

    Chapter 2117 Desperation (1)


    ??Weakened and battered, Yun Lintian could only muster a feeble defense. He raised his arms, summoning a meager shield of dark energy to protect himself.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    The lightning bolts mmed into the shield, shattering it instantly. The raw power coursed through Yun Lintian''s body, searing his flesh and cracking his bones.


    "Argh!" He screamed in agony, his body convulsing on the cavern floor.


    Dian Lei stopped the barrage, his face emotionless.


    Yun Lintiany motionless, a broken heap of flesh and bone. The emerald glow from the Dragon God''s Soul flickered faintly, the only sign of life remaining within him.


    Dian Lei sighed. He had hoped to capture Yun Lintian alive, but the young man''s defiance had left him with no choice. He approached Yun Lintian cautiously, preparing to restrain him.


    However, just as Dian Lei reached down, Yun Lintian''s eyelids fluttered open. A faint emerald light shone within them, recing the despair with an unyielding determination.


    Boom!


    A surge of power erupted from Yun Lintian''s body, a wave of dark energy infused with the essence of the Dragon God''s Soul. The power was far stronger than before, fueled by a desperate will to survive.


    Dian Lei''s eyes widened in surprise. Before he could react, the wave of dark energy mmed into him, sending the True God flying back several feet. He struck the cavern wall, a deep crater forming around him.


    Dian Lei coughed, a trickle of blood running down his chin. This unexpected counterattack had caught him off guard, injuring him for the first time in the fight. His arrogant belief in his overwhelming power had been shaken.


    Yun Lintian, however, was far from finished. Though barely able to stand, he used thest vestiges of his strength to raise the corrupted Heaven Piercing Sword. The emerald light from the Dragon God''s Soul pulsed within him, a beacon of defiance against the overwhelming power of the True God.


    At that moment, a change came over Yun Lintian. As the emerald light pulsed, a crown materialized above his head. It was the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, radiating an ethereal aura that resonated with the Dragon God''s Soul.


    The air crackled with unseen energy, filling the cavern with a power that defied the oppressive lightning aura.


    "Oh?" Dian Lei rose, his surprise morphing into curiosity. He had heard about the crown before but had never witnessed it by himself.


    "Hah!!"


    With a battle cry that echoed through the cavern, Yun Lintian unleashed a torrent of power. It wasn''t just dark energy fueled by the Dragon God''s Soul anymore.


    The Crown channeled the Ten Elemental Laws ¨C Fire, Water, Wood, Metal, Lightning, Wind, Earth, Light, Darkness, and Space ¨C weaving them into a magnificent tapestry of power. Ten different colored lights erupted from the crown, swirling around Yun Lintian like a celestial vortex.


    Rumble¡ª


    The cavern trembled under the weight of this newfound power. Even Dian Lei, the True God, felt a sense of unease.


    Yun Lintian, empowered by the Crown, raised his hand. A ball of fire, hotter than the sun''s core, materialized in his palm. He flicked his wrist, and the fiery projectile shot towards Dian Lei.


    "Let''s see." Dian Lei, ever so slightly arrogant still, raised a single hand, a shield of pure lightning energy forming before him.


    Bang!


    The fireball crashed into the shield, creating a deafening explosion that rattled the cavern walls. Smoke and dust filled the air, momentarily obscuring the battlefield.


    But before the smoke could clear, Yun Lintian attacked again. A spear of water, sharp and precise, pierced through the smoke, aimed at Dian Lei''s heart.


    With a flick of his wrist, Dian Lei dispelled the lightning shield, his reflexes honed from millennia of experience. He dodged the water spear with ease, the weapon leaving a deep gouge in the cavern wall behind him.


    Swoosh!!


    The battle raged on. Yun Lintian unleashed a whirlwind of wind, sharp enough to shred metal, followed by a barrage of razor-


    sharp earth spikes.


    Dian Lei countered each attack with lightning sts, the air crackling and popping with every collision.


    The cavern became a battlefield of elemental fury. mes danced with water, earth shed with lightning, wind swirled around thebatants, a chaotic symphony of power.


    Yun Lintian, fueled by the Dragon God''s Soul and empowered by the Crown, fought with a ferocity that belied his injuries. He weaved the elements together intoplex attacks, pushing Dian Lei on the defensive.


    "Hmph!" Dian Lei, initially surprised by the sheer power unleashed by Yun Lintian, started to get frustrated.


    His lightning attacks, usually devastating, were nullified by the wind element, while the fire and water constantly threatened to overwhelm him. This young cultivator, defying all odds, was proving to be a formidable opponent.


    "This should be your limit." Seeing Yun Lintian''s desperation, Dian Lei decided to end the fight. With a deep breath, he channeled the full power of his True God cultivation base.


    Crackle¡ª


    The cavern walls shuddered, the air crackling with raw energy. A bolt of lightning, thicker than Yun Lintian himself, formed in his hand, crackling with terrifying power.


    "This ends now, Yun Lintian!" he roared,unching the lightning bolt at the young cultivator.


    Yun Lintian, sensing the raw power of the attack, knew he couldn''t dodge it. He closed his eyes, focusing all his remaining energy on the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown.


    The ten elemental lights pulsed, converging into a blinding white light that engulfed him entirely.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    Just as the lightning bolt mmed into the point of impact, the white light exploded outwards, forming a barrier that absorbed the brunt of the attack. The energy surged and crackled, the cavern floor shaking once more.


    When the light faded, Yun Lintian was still standing, albeit barely. The Crown, once gleaming, was now dulled, its energy seemingly depleted. But he was alive.


    Dian Lei stared at Yun Lintian, a mixture of shock and begrudging respect in his eyes. This young man had managed to withstand an attack from a True God. It was an achievement that defied logic.


    "Seems like I still have underestimated you, Yun Lintian. As expected from someone that Yun Tian chose." Dian Lei said, his voice low. "But even with this heaven-defying artifact, you cannot hope to defeat me."


    Yun Lintian, however, didn''t seem to hear him. He stared at the Crown, his resolve flickering. He knew he was on the verge of copse, his body pushed to its absolute limit.


    The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown was one of his reliable trump cards but it could not make up for the huge gap of power¡­ What could he do now?

 Chapter 2118 Desperation (2)

    Chapter 2118 Desperation (2)


    ??Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, ignoring the searing pain that wracked his entire body. The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown pulsed weakly above his head, its once vibrant light dimmed to a mere flicker. Yet, within him, a fierce determination burned brighter than any fire.


    He could have run to the Land of Beyond Heaven, but he wouldn''t give up. Unlike in the past, running now wasn''t a way to progress forward.


    A decision crystallized in his mind, a desperate gamble fuelled by unwavering will.


    With trembling hands, Yun Lintian reached into his spiritual sea. Within the swirling vortex of his consciousness, six vials containing shimmering blood essences floated, each radiating a powerful aura.


    They were the blood origins he was bestowed upon ¡ª the Divine Phoenix God, Vermilion Bird God, Golden Crow God, ck Turtle God, White Tiger God, and the Primordial Azure Dragon God.


    Buzz¡ª


    Ignoring the protest of his battered body, Yun Lintian channeled every ounce of remaining energy towards the vials. They glowed fiercely, resonating with the Crown''s faint light.


    "Seniors, please lend me your strength." Yun Lintian uttered, his voice a ragged whisper.


    The six divine beasts responded with a deafening roar, releasing a torrent of celestial energy that surged towards the Crown. Ten different colored lights, each representing a Law of the Ten Elements and a Divine Beast, erupted from the artifact.


    Rumble¡ª


    The cavern vibrated violently, the air crackling with raw power that threatened to tear the very fabric of reality.


    Dian Lei, ever so slightly arrogant still, watched the spectacle with a hint of amusement. "Foolish," he scoffed. "Trying to burn divine blood origins in your current state? You''ll only hasten your demise."


    But his amusement was short-lived. As the divine energies merged with the Crown, the flickering light transformed into a blinding brilliance that engulfed the entire cavern.


    An oppressive silence descended, broken only by the low hum of power that vibrated in every atom.


    When the light subsided, Yun Lintian stood bathed in an ethereal glow. The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown pulsed vibrantly once more, radiating an aura that rivaled even Dian Lei''s True God presence.


    This time, however, it wasn''t just the Ten Elemental Laws pulsating within. The power of the six Divine Beasts now resonated alongside them, a symphony of primal power.


    "Hmm?" Dian Lei''s amusement vanished entirely, reced by a flicker of genuine surprise. This was beyond anything he anticipated. Yun Lintian, pushing his limits to the absolute breaking point, had managed to tap into a power that defied logic.


    Scree¡ª


    Without wasting any time, Yun Lintian unleashed a torrent of attacks. A fiery phoenix, its wings burning with thebined essence of the Divine Phoenix and the Golden Crow God, soared from the Crown, its fiery cry echoing through the cavern.


    A colossal ck turtle, its shell shimmering with defensive power from the ck Turtle God, followed closely, its earth-shaking steps causing tremors in the cavern floor.


    Behind them, a celestial white tiger, radiating the White Tiger God''s ferocity and Yun Lintian''s own lightning maniption, chased a writhing ck dragon ¨C a manifestation of the Great Law of Death intertwined with the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s essence.


    "You are truly¡­ a monster." Dian Lei, for the first time in the fight, felt overwhelmed. He unleashed a barrage of lightning bolts, trying to counter the onught.


    BOOM¡ª


    The cavern walls became a canvas of destruction, sparks flying as lightning shed with fire, earth rumbled as the ck turtle met Dian Lei''s attacks, and the white tiger and ck serpent wove a deadly dance amongst the chaos.


    The battle raged for what seemed like an eternity. Dust filled the air, obscuring thebatants in a swirling cloud.


    However, the power of the divine blood origins proved to be a formidable force. Yun Lintian''s attacks, despite his weakened state, were relentless, forcing Dian Lei on the defensive.


    Fury began to simmer in the True God''s eyes. He, a being who had lived for eons, was being pushed back by a mere mortal cultivator? It was uneptable!


    "Enough!" With a thunderous roar, Dian Lei unleashed the full power of his True God cultivation base.


    The cavern walls shuddered, the very air crackled with raw energy. A crackling aura enveloped his body, transforming him into a majestic figure wreathed in pure lightning ¨C the Thunder God form.


    In this form, Dian Lei''s power soared exponentially. His lightning attacks became devastating bolts of pure destruction, shattering Yun Lintian''s divine beasts with each strike.


    Boom! Boom! BOOOM!!


    The cavern walls groaned under the strain, the ceiling threatening to cave in.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian, battered and bruised, watched in horror as his creations were destroyed.


    The Crown, now dimmed once again, barely managed to shield him from the full brunt of Dian Lei''s attacks. He knew he couldn''t sustain this for much longer. His gamble, though impressive, wasn''t enough.


    Desperation gnawed at him. He had to find a way to turn the tide.


    Bang!


    "Argh!" A gasp escaped Yun Lintian''s lips as thest remnant of his divine beast constructs dissipated under Dian Lei''s relentless assault.


    The Thunder God form crackled with an otherworldly power, its aura so oppressive that Yun Lintian felt his very life force being squeezed out.


    He slumped to his knees, the Crown shimmering precariously above him, itsst reserves of energy flickering like a dying candle.


    Defeat gnawed at the edges of his consciousness. Yet, within the depths of despair, a spark of defiance flickered.


    I can still fight!¡­ Yun Lintian roared in his mind, urging his body to move.


    "This should be the end," Dian Lei said calmly. "I must admit, you are far stronger than I anticipated. Everyone will be surprised by your heaven-defying power. Fortunately, I made the right decision toe here; otherwise, I would have remained in the dark about you."


    Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly, ignoring the agonizing pain that throbbed through his body. A split secondter, his eyes turned resolute. He still had thest trump card left!


    Immediately, he channeled thest vestiges of his divine energy, merging it with the faint remnants of the Crown''s power. Inside his spiritual sea, two conflicting energies, one brimming with vibrant life force, the other filled with an unsettling emptiness, swirled in a chaotic dance.


    The air crackled with a terrifying energy as the two Great Laws began to sh. The cavern walls groaned under the strain, cracks appearing and threatening to split the entire structure open.


    Dian Lei, sensing the vtile power erupting from Yun Lintian, paused his assault, a flicker of curiosity momentarily recing his wrath.


    "What foolish attempt is this?"

 Chapter 2119 Desperation (3)

    Chapter 2119 Desperation (3)


    ??"A desperate gamble," Yun Lintian rasped, his voice barely a whisper.


    With a final, agonizing push, Yun Lintian mmed the two conflicting energies together. The cavern became a battleground of creation and destruction. Vibrant light pulsed alongside an inky ckness, a chaotic symphony that defied allprehension.


    BOOM!!


    With a final, explosive crack, the chamber walls could no longer hold. The ceiling crumbled, raining down dust and debris upon the twobatants locked in a battle of wills.


    "Cough!" Yun Lintian coughed violently, a cloud of dust momentarily obscuring his vision. When it cleared, he saw Dian Lei standing some distance away, a wary frown etched on his face.


    The cavern had transformed into a chaotic mess of rock and rubble, the once smooth walls reced by jagged, gaping holes. Where the cavern once echoed with the roar of their battle cries, only the ominous creaking of shifting rock could be heard.


    The air crackled with a different kind of energy now. It wasn''t the harsh bite of Dian Lei''s lightning, nor the fiery pulse of Yun Lintian''sbined might. This energy was something altogether alien, a swirling vortex of life and death that hummed with terrifying power.


    Dian Lei cautiously stared at the vortex, the Thunder God form flickering with uncertainty. He had never encountered such a power before. It felt¡­ unnatural, a vition of the natural order of things.


    Suddenly, the vortex began to solidify, taking the shape of a colossal sphere. It pulsed with a vibrant green on one side, the color of life and growth, while the other side shimmered a sinister obsidian ck, an embodiment of death and decay.


    Yun Lintian, battered but resolute, stood before the sphere, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown resting precariously on his head. The artifact had lost its ethereal glow, its energy seemingly drained by the desperate gambit he had just initiated.


    "What have you done?" Dian Lei demanded, his voiceced with a hint of fear. The raw power emanating from the sphere unnerved him, even in his True God form.


    Ignoring him, Yun Lintian focused all his remaining energy on the sphere, his eyes glowing with maniacal determination. The Crown exhausted but responding to his will, hummed faintly in resonance.


    "This is my final stand. Come. Let''s try it." Yun Lintian uttered, his voice strained but filled with unshakable resolve.


    Suddenly, Dian Lei''s eyes widened in understanding. "A perfectbination of the Great Law of Life and the Great Law of Death!?"


    But it was toote. With a final, desperate surge of energy, Yun Lintianunched the sphere at Dian Lei. The colossal orb, a swirling vortex of life and death, hurtled through the air, leaving a trail of crackling energy in its wake.


    Dian Lei, caught off guard by the sheer audacity of the attack, could only raise his hand in a desperate block. The sphere struck his palm with an earth-shattering boom.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    The impact echoed through the crumbling cavern, shaking the very ground beneath them. A blinding sh of light filled the space, followed by a deafening silence that seemed to hold its breath.


    When the light subsided, the cavern floor was littered with debris. In the center, a crater filled with swirling smoke marked the point of impact. Dian Lei was nowhere to be seen.


    "It¡­ works?" A wave of relief washed over Yun Lintian, so powerful it almost knocked him off his feet. The gamble, the desperate fusion of life and death, had somehow worked.


    But as he attempted to stand, a searing pain erupted in his legs, sending him crashing back to the ground. Every muscle in his body screamed in protest, the aftermath of pushing his limits to their breaking point.


    He looked towards the crater again, a flicker of worry shing through his tired eyes. Though Dian Lei was undoubtedly weakened, a True God wouldn''t be easily defeated.


    "Ugh¡­" Suddenly, a low groan echoed from the smoke-filled crater. A figure emerged, its silhouette distorted by the swirling smoke.


    Yun Lintian held his breath, bracing himself for a renewed attack.


    The figure, however, stumbled more than it walked, its once proud posture reced by a hunched form. As the smoke cleared further, Dian Lei''s form came into view.


    Gone was the majestic Thunder God figure he had donned before. Here stood Dian Lei in his true form, his once silver hair now streaked with grey, deep furrows etched across his face.But the most rming change was the look in his eyes ¨C abination of pain, disbelief, and a simmering rage.


    Despite the clear signs of Dian Lei''s weakened state, the battle wasn''t over. They were both at their limits, teetering on the edge of copse. One final, decisive blow could determine the victor.


    "Shit¡­" Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, ignoring the throbbing pain. In his hand, the Heaven Piercing Sword pulsed faintly, a faint green glow emanating from the Dragon God''s Soul within. It was nowhere near its full power, but it was all he had left.


    He rose shakily to his feet, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown tilted precariously at an angle on his head. The cavern ceiling continued to rain down dust and debris, further obscuring the battlefield.


    Dian Lei, breathing heavily and clutching his wounded arm, red at Yun Lintian. The True God''s aura that surrounded him before had dwindled to a faint flicker, reced by a palpable frustration and a hint of fear.


    "You¡­ how could you do it?¡­ Do you have any idea what you''ve unleashed?" His voice crackled with raw power butcked the earlier conviction.


    His words were lost on Yun Lintian. He was beyond reason, fueled by a desperate will to survive. His vision blurred from exhaustion, the world around him a swirling haze of pain and dust. Yet, the grip on the Heaven Piercing Sword remained firm.


    A tense silence descended upon them, broken only by the groans of the copsing cavern. Bothbatants knew this battle would be decided by a single, decisive action.


    "Stop struggling already!" Dian Lei, seizing the initiative, gathered thest vestiges of his power.


    A ball of crackling white lightning, smaller than before but still potent, formed in his hand. Heunched it towards Yun Lintian with a ragged roar.


    Yun Lintian, however, didn''t dodge. He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, the green glow within it intensifying.


    With a deep breath, he channeled thest reserves of his energy and the flickering power of the Crown, merging them with the lingering essence of the Great Laws of Life and Death within the de¡­

 Chapter 2120 Nightmare (1)

    Chapter 2120 Nightmare (1)


    ??The corrupted dark de shimmered. ck veins pulsed across its surface, its emerald core emitting an otherworldly glow.


    Suddenly, the air around Yun Lintian crackled with raw power. The wind picked up, swirling around him in a chaotic dance. The dust particles in the air began to clump together, forming a dark green and obsidian ck mist that mirrored the energy of the fusedws within the sword.


    "HAH!!"


    With a battle cry that echoed through the crumbling cavern, Yun Lintian swung the corrupted de. A wave of dark energy, imbued with the spark of life from the Dragon God''s Soul, surged forward, colliding with Dian Lei''s lightning bolt head-on.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The sh shook the very foundations of the copsing structure. A blinding sh filled the cavern, followed by a deafening boom that seemed to split the earth itself.


    The resulting shockwave tore through the remaining debris, sending a shower of rubble raining down upon them. When the dust settled, the cavern floor was a crateredndscape, the point of impact marked by a smoldering pit.


    Yun Lintian, drained of all energy, slumped to his knees, his vision fading to ck. The corrupted Heaven Piercing Swordy abandoned beside him, its emerald glow extinguished.


    He had used every ounce of his strength, every sliver of power at his disposal. His body, battered and broken, screamed in protest. But as the darkness imed him, a flicker of victory yed on his lips.


    "This should be the end¡­" He had survived. He had faced a True God head-on and managed to defeat him.


    However, just as unconsciousness threatened to im him entirely, a figure emerged from the dust cloud swirling around the impact crater.


    Dian Lei!


    He looked worse for wear. His once proud form was hunched, his steps faltering. His arm, burned by thebined fury of life and death, hung limply at his side. His eyes, however, still burned with a potent mix of rage and disbelief.


    Thud¡­ Thud¡­ Thud¡­


    Dian Lei limped towards Yun Lintian, his hand crackling with leftover lightning energy. In his weakened state, the True God was barely a threat, yet a shiver ran down Yun Lintian''s spine.


    But Dian Lei, instead of delivering the final blow, stopped mere inches away from the fallen cultivator. He stared down at him, his chest heaving with exertion.


    "You¡­ you have no idea what you have just done!" he rasped, his voiceced with bitter frustration. "Such forbidden techniques¡­ theye at a terrible cost."


    He paused, his eyes flicking towards the dark green and obsidian ck mist lingering above the impact crater. The strange energy pulsed faintly, a testament to the destructive power Yun Lintian had unleashed.


    "You''ve unleashed something you can''t control," Dian Lei continued, his voice barely a whisper. "The consequences of wielding such power will be dire. You''ve¡­ opened a door that shouldn''t have been opened¡­"


    Yun Lintian, consumed by the darkness, couldn''tprehend his words. But a seed of unease was nted within him, a nagging premonition that his victory mighte at a terrible cost.


    "Shit! I wished I could kill you here," Dian Lei, with a final re at the unconscious young man, turned and hobbled away. The cavern walls groaned ominously, signaling the final copse of the structure.


    Just as the ceiling caved in, bathing the scene in a cloud of dust and debris, a strange fluctuation tore through the copsing cavern.


    The fluctuation wasn''t a physical tremor, but a ripple in the very fabric of reality. It pulsed with a chilling dissonance, a counterpoint to the raw chaos of the copsing cavern.


    It originated from the point of impact between Yun Lintian''s corrupted de and Dian Lei''s lightning bolt ¨C the smoldering pit now shrouded in an unnatural mist.


    For a fleeting instant, time seemed to stutter. The dust hung suspended in mid-air, the groan of copsing rock silenced. Even Dian Lei, his back turned as he stumbled away, froze mid-


    stride.


    Then, with a deafening crack, the fluctuation tore open a rift in the air. It wasn''t a clean tear, but a jagged wound, its edges shimmering with an unstable, flickering energy. Through the rift, a glimpse of something alien peeked through.


    A swirling vortex of pure, unadulterated chaos. Within its depths, tendrils of emerald green and obsidian ck, reminiscent of the fused Laws within Yun Lintian''s weapon, twisted and writhed.


    However, alongside them, other colors swirled ¨C a sickly yellow, a searing crimson, a void-like purple. Each color pulsed with a malevolent energy that sent shivers down the spine of any living being who sensed it.


    The sudden arrival of the rift shocked Dian Lei back into action. He whirled around, his remaining strength momentarily revitalized by the sheer terror that emanated from the portal.


    "Did you see that!? We are going to die!" he roared at the unconscious Yun Lintian, his voice echoing in the deathly silence that had descended upon the cavern.


    Dian Lei knew forbidden techniques. He knew of the potential consequences of meddling with the natural order. But the raw, chaotic energy pouring from the rift was beyond anything he had ever encountered. It was a primal force, a glimpse into the abyss that lurked beyond the boundaries of their world.


    The rift, however, didn''t remain passive. A tendril of emerald green energy, thick and pulsating, shot out towards Dian Lei. He reacted instinctively, raising a trembling hand, his weakened True God aura flickering around him in a desperate defense.


    "Arghhh!!"


    There was a sickening sizzle, a sh of emerald light, and then Dian Lei screamed. The green energy burned into him, leaving behind a smoking, festering wound on his arm. The True God''s aura sputtered and died, leaving him vulnerable and exposed.


    The scream seemed to break the spell of paralysis. The cavern walls groaned once more, this time with an urgency that couldn''t be ignored. The ceiling was on the verge ofplete copse.


    Dian Lei, ignoring the burning agony in his arm, red at Yun Lintian. Hatred and fear warred within him. This young man had just opened a door to a nightmare, and Dian Lei, weakened and alone, was left to face the consequences.


    But there was no time for vengeance. The cavern was copsing, and the rift pulsed with a growing urgency.


    "Damn it!" With a snarl of defiance, Dian Lei turned away from Yun Lintian. He couldn''t contain the rift, but perhaps, just perhaps, he could dy it, buy some time for someone, anyone, to deal with the monstrosity it threatened to unleash.


    Crackle¡ª


    With a surge of his remaining strength, Dian Lei channeled all his power towards the rift. A blinding white light erupted, engulfing the portal and momentarily pushing back the chaotic tendrils.


    BANG!!

 Chapter 2121 Nightmare (2)

    Chapter 2121 Nightmare (2)


    ??The cavern shuddered violently, raining down debris.


    From the corner of his eye, Dian Lei saw a massive boulder teetering precariously on the edge of the copsing ceiling. It was aimed directly at Yun Lintian.


    In that split second, Dian Lei knew what he had to do. With a final, desperate roar, he lunged towards the boulder, channeling thest vestiges of his power into strengthening his body.


    The impact was earth-shattering. The boulder exploded into a million fragments, showering Dian Lei and the unconscious Yun Lintian beneath a cascade of rock and dust.


    The white light emanating from Dian Lei flickered and died. Silence descended once more, broken only by the groans of the copsing cavern. The fate of the True God and the young man, both caught in the aftermath of a forbidden technique, hung in the bnce.


    As for the rift, Dian Lei''s desperate attempt had only bought a moment''s reprieve. The chaotic tendrils writhed more violently, pushing against the white light barrier with renewed vigor. It was a battle of wills, a desperate struggle against an entity yearning to break free into their world.


    Whether the barrier would hold, or whether the monstrosity from beyond would seed in breaching the veil, was a question left unanswered amidst the swirling dust and the impending copse of the cavern.


    A momentter, the dust settled, revealing a scene of utter devastation. The already crumbled cavern was now a tomb of crushed rock and rubble. The air hung thick with the scent of destruction, a fitting testament to the epic sh that had just transpired.


    Amidst the debrisy Yun Lintian, his body buried beneath a smaller pile of stones. He remained blissfully unaware of the new danger that had emerged from his desperate gamble. The corrupted Heaven Piercing Sword, devoid of its earlier glow,y abandoned inches away from him.


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, a shimmering light shot out of Yun Lintian''s interspatial ring, piercing through the oppressive darkness. It emanated from a point far above the rubble, near the gaping hole in the cavern ceiling.


    As the dust cleared further, the source of the light became apparent ¨C a translucent figure with a flowing white dress, her features obscured by a soft, ethereal glow.


    The figure descended gracefully, her movements as silent as falling snow. Shended softly beside Yun Lintian, her shimmering form casting an otherworldly glow upon the young man.


    A wave of unease washed over the scene. This being, whoever she was, radiated an otherworldly aura that defiedprehension. It was a mix of power and serenity, a stark contrast to the raw chaos that still pulsed from the rift in the distance.


    The figure knelt beside Yun Lintian, extending a hand towards him. Her touch was cool and ethereal, yet it sent a jolt of energy coursing through the young man''s battered body. A faint pulse of life force flickered within him, a sign of his lingering resilience.


    As the light surrounding the figure intensified, a voice echoed through the cavern, soft and melodic yet resonating with power.


    "Such a reckless gamble," the voice spoke,ced with a hint of disapproval. "You always walk a dangerous path¡­ just like your father."


    The voice belonged to the woman, though her lips remained motionless. It seemed as though shemunicated through a form of telepathy, one that bypassed the limitations of the physical world.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained oblivious. The desperate battle and the subsequent copse had taken their toll. He was lost in the realm of dreams, his body teetering on the edge of life and death.


    The figure sighed, a sound that echoed like the rustle of leaves in a gentle breeze. It was evident concern tinged with a hint of urgency.


    She ced her other hand on the hilt of the corrupted Heaven Piercing Sword, her eyes narrowing as the dark veins on its surface pulsed faintly.


    "The consequences of your actions are far-reaching," the woman spoke again, a flicker of worry crossing her otherwise serene countenance. "This de¡­ has lost its edge."


    With a gentle motion, she lifted the sword, its dark aura momentarily suppressed by her touch. The remaining tendrils of energy within the de dissipated, leaving behind a faint hum that resonated with the woman''s own aura.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword returned to its original appearance but its former sharp aura had disappeared.


    "This should be enough. You will eventually regain your power in no time." The woman said softly.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, a tremor shook the cavern. The rift, weakened by Dian Lei''sst stand, pulsed with renewed intensity. The chaotic tendrils writhed more violently, threatening to break through the white light barrier at any moment.


    The woman''s eyes flickered towards the rift, a flicker of coldness recing her earlier concern.


    "Unfortunately," she dered, her voiceced with an unwavering resolve. "This world¡­ it is not yet ready for such a burden."


    ng!


    With a swift gesture, she raised the purified Heaven Piercing Sword high above her head. The de glowed with an ethereal white light, its earlier corruptions seemingly purged by the woman''s touch.


    A wave of pure, unadulterated power surged from the woman, filling the cavern and pushing back the oppressive darkness. The tremors ceased, and the rift, momentarily stunned by the sudden disy of power, faltered.


    However, she knew it wouldn''tst. The entity behind the rift was a being of immense power, its hunger for release an insatiable force. A single, decisive blow was needed to seal the breach and ensure the safety of this world.


    "This is not your ce," the woman uttered coldly.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    As she spoke, the white light surrounding her intensified, engulfing the cavern in a blinding glow. Then, with an ear-


    splitting shriek, the woman lunged towards the rift, the purified Heaven Piercing Sword held aloft like a beacon of hope against the encroaching chaos.


    Suddenly, a cold voice, as smooth as obsidian and dripping with malice, echoed from the churning chaos within the rift. "How long can you protect him? He is but a speck of dust in the grand scheme of things. A mere pawn, destined to be consumed by the inevitable."


    The woman, bathed in the ethereal glow of her own power, ignored the taunt. Her focus remained unwavering, her translucent form almost blending with the white light emanating from her.


    With a flick of her wrist, the purified Heaven Piercing Sword sang a crystalline note, its white light intensifying into a dazzling beam that pierced the very fabric of reality¡­.

 Chapter 2122 Nightmare (3)

    Chapter 2122 Nightmare (3)


    ??The chaotic tendrils writhed in defiance, twisting and coiling around the beam of light like serpents threatened by a divine spear.


    Wheeezzzz¡ª


    A deafening battle cry, a cacophony of screeches and growls, resonated from the rift, a testament to the entity''s fury at being denied its prey.


    The cavern rumbled, the remaining portions of the ceiling threatening to copse. Dust swirled, momentarily obscuring the scene as the woman pushed her power to its limit, channeling every ounce of her being into the purifying light.


    "Argh!!"


    With a final, agonizing scream, the rift tore open wider, tendrils of emerald green, obsidian ck, and other sickly hues reaching out with desperate hunger. But the woman''s resolve was absolute.


    "He is not a pawn," she whispered, her voice resonating with a power that defied the limitations of words.


    The white light intensified, burning with an otherworldly brilliance. It engulfed the chaotic tendrils, searing them with an intensity that forced a primal shriek from the entity within.


    CRACKLE¡ª


    The battle raged for what seemed like an eternity, time itself warping under the strain of such immense power. Then, with a final, earth-shattering crack, the rift imploded.


    The chaotic energy that had been straining to break free was pushed back, violentlypressed by the woman''s unwavering light.


    BOOOOOM!!


    An ear-splitting boom resonated through the copsing cavern, momentarily silencing the groaning rock and debris. The force of the implosion sent shockwaves rippling outwards, pulverizing the remaining rubble into dust.


    The white light slowly receded, revealing the woman standing triumphantly amidst the devastation. The purified Heaven Piercing Sword, its white glow fading,y forgotten at her feet.


    Her gaze, filled with a mncholic serenity, fell upon the unconscious Yun Lintian. Hey buried under a pile of smaller rocks, miraculously unscathed from the final copse.


    "Rest now," she whispered, her voice softer than a summer breeze. "Your journey has only just begun."


    As the woman spoke, her translucent form began to shimmer and fade, her ethereal light slowly dissolving into shimmering particles that danced around Yun Lintian like fireflies.


    "Remember," she continued, her voice barely audible now, "the power you wield is a double-edged sword. Use it wisely, for the fate of many rests upon your shoulders."


    With a final, lingering nce at the young man, the woman''s formpletely dissipated, leaving behind only a faint, ethereal scent that lingered in the air.


    From the edge of the copsing cavern, a figure watched in stunned silence. Dian Lei, battered and bruised but alive, had somehow managed to shield himself from the final copse.


    He had witnessed the entire spectacle ¨C the woman''s arrival, the desperate struggle against the entity from the rift, and her ultimate sacrifice.


    Confusion and disbelief warred within him. Who was this woman? What manner of being possessed such power that allowed her to seal a rift of such immense chaos? And what was her rtionship with Yun Lintian?


    Dian Lei''s gaze flickered towards Yun Lintian, the young man who had caused this entire mess. Now hey unconscious, oblivious to the danger he had unleashed and the sacrifice that had been made to contain it.


    A wave of anger washed over Dian Lei. This reckless human had nearly destroyed everything with his foolish gamble! Yet, a part of him couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to the story. The woman''s words, her concern for Yun Lintian, hinted at a deeper connection.


    "Damn it¡­ I shouldn''t have let him go all out." With a groan, Dian Lei pushed himself to his feet, his battered body protesting with each movement. He stumbled towards Yun Lintian, ignoring the dust and debris that littered his path.


    Reaching the young man, Dian Lei knelt beside him, his hand hovering hesitantly over Yun Lintian''s chest. No matter how much he wanted to kill Yun Lintian, he knew he couldn''t let Yun Lintian die here. Otherwise, the consequence would be irreversible.


    As he checked for a pulse, a flicker of recognition sent a shiver down Dian Lei''s spine.


    The energy signature surrounding Yun Lintian, faint as it was, felt strangely familiar. It was a trace of the same power the woman had wielded ¨C pure, unadulterated, and tinged with a hint of otherworldliness.


    Dian Lei retracted his hand as though burnt. He wasn''t about to risk further entanglements with such a powerful and enigmatic being, whatever her true motives.


    Besides, Yun Lintian''s injury couldn''t threaten his life. Without his help, Yun Lintian would eventually recover on his own.


    "Hmph! How fortunate you are," With a snort of derision, Dian Lei rose to his unsteady feet. Looking around the copsed cavern, he knew escape was his only option.


    This ce was a ticking time bomb, ready topletely cave in at any moment. Ignoring the injured Yun Lintian, he limped towards a barely visible crack in the cavern wall ¨C the only path out he could see.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, the groaning rock and debris, defying gravity, started to rise and swirl around the central point of light. The process resembled a celestial dance, a ballet of destruction and reconstruction. Slowly, the chaotic jumble of rock and rubble began to reshape itself, transforming into a new structure.


    As for Yun Lintian, he remained oblivious to the world around him. Trapped in the depths of his own mind, he battled a terrifying nightmare.


    He found himself standing in a familiar clearing, the Land of Beyond Heaven. But now, the clearing was devoid of its usual vibrancy. Theughter of his friends, the serene hum of nature ¨C all were reced by a deafening silence.


    An oppressive darkness descended, shrouding the clearing in an unnatural gloom. Tendrils of emerald green and obsidian ck, colors reminiscent of his desperate gamble, writhed in the air, pulsating with malevolent energy.


    Suddenly, figures started to materialize from the darkness. Yun Qianxue and the others. Their faces were etched with terror as they stared at an unseen entity shrouded in the darkness.


    "Run, Lintian!" Yun Qianxue''s voice boomed,ced with urgency. "Save yourself!"


    "Arghhh!!"


    "NO!!"


    Yun Lintian stood there motionless. Fear and despair wed at him as the figures he loved were consumed one by one by the tendrils of darkness. Their screams, their pleas for help, echoed in the silent clearing.


    Finally, only Yun Qianxue remained. She stood defiantly against the encroaching darkness, her body radiating an ethereal white light. Yet, even her power seemed to dwindle under the onught of the unseen entity.


    "You cannot stop me," a voice boomed from the darkness, a voice devoid of any human emotion. "This world will be mine!"

 Chapter 2123 Nightmare (4)

    Chapter 2123 Nightmare (4)


    ??The tendril of darkness churned and swarmed towards Yun Qianxue.


    "Qianxue, run!" Yun Lintian shouted anxiously. He wanted to rush forward, but his body wouldn''t obey him. It felt as if chains wrapped around him.


    Yun Qianxue turned her head to look at her beloved. With a sad smile, she said, "You must live on."


    Her aura exploded, and the white light around her shone brilliantly. In the next moment, she charged headlong into the oing tendril of darkness.


    "NO!" Yun Lintian screamed in despair.


    BOOM!


    The white and ck lights collided, producing a massive explosion.


    Soon, the blinding light faded, revealing a scene of utter devastation. The Land of Beyond Heaven, once a vibrant haven, was now a cratered wastnd. Theughter and joy that once filled the air were reced by an unsettling silence, broken only by Yun Lintian''s ragged gasps for breath.


    Grief, a suffocating weight, settled on his chest. His nightmare, a cruel reflection of reality, had shattered thest vestiges of hope clinging to him.


    Yun Qianxue, his radiant sun, was extinguished. His friends and family, the vibrant tapestry of his life, were gone, leaving him a lone thread in a world suddenly devoid of color.


    He slumped to his knees, his body a hollow shell echoing the emptiness within. Tears, hot and angry, streamed down his face, carving trails through the grime that coated him. No amount of wailing could express the depth of his loss, the crushing despair that threatened to consume him whole.


    Suddenly, a voice, soft but insistent, pierced through his haze of sorrow. "Wake up, Yun Lintian."


    He jerked his head up, eyes darting around the deste clearing, searching for the source of the voice. But there was nothing, only the scorched earth stretching out endlessly.


    "Who''s there?" His voice was hoarse, barely a whisper.


    The voice resounded. "The path ahead is fraught with peril, but you are not alone."


    Yun Lintian, couldn''t ovee his grief, lowered his head and muttered. "Everyone is gone. What''s the point of living?"


    Despair threatened to engulf him again, a chilling tide pulling him down into the abyss. But then, a flicker of defiance sparked within him. Yun Qianxue''s smile, etched in his memory, became an anchor in the storm.


    The voice, now tinged with warmth, resonated within him. "Remember, everyone wouldn''t want you to surrender to despair. Remember the love you shared, the strength you found in each other. Use that strength now."


    "Rise, Yun Lintian. Let the fire of your grief be tempered into the steel of your resolve. The power you possess, the echo of pure light, is a weapon against the encroaching darkness."


    The words struck a chord deep within him. Yun Qianxue''s smile, etched in his memory, became an anchor in the storm. He couldn''t ovee his grief, not entirely, but a spark of defiance ignited within him. He wouldn''t let her sacrifice be in vain. He wouldn''t let despair win.


    With a ragged breath, Yun Lintian pushed himself to his feet. His legs trembled, his body ached, but a new resolve hardened his gaze. He didn''t know where this voice came from, but its words resonated with a truth he desperately needed to cling to.


    "Who are you?" he asked, his voice gaining strength, a flicker of hope rekindled within him.


    The voice, now tinged with a hint of warmth, replied, "That, Yun Lintian, is a story for you to discover. But first, you have to wake up from this nightmare."


    "Wake up?" Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment and came back to his senses. Everything he had witnessed here was obviously a dream.


    "Yes, wake up." The voice echoed.


    "How do I¡­?" Yun Lintian was confused. However, his vision suddenly turned dark and he fell unconscious.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian jolted awake, his breaths ragged and shallow. Sweat drenched his body, clinging to his clothes like a second skin. The horrific scene from his nightmare reyed in his mind, vivid and terrifying.


    He gasped, scrambling to his feet, disoriented and lost. The familiar tunnel greeted him, its cool, damp air barely registering against the heat radiating from his own fear.


    He looked around quickly but didn''t see anyone here. It made him wonder where Dian Lei was.


    Yun Lintian heaved a sigh of relief. At least, he was still alive. He reached out towards the Heaven Piercing Sword and used his divine energy to pull it over.


    ng!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword hummed weakly, indicating its rejoicing to see Yun Lintian was fine.


    Yun Lintian caressed the de and said gently. "Sorry. I hurt you."


    The Heaven Piercing Sword shook slightly, telling Yun Lintian it was fine.


    "Take a good rest." He said softly.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword immediately morphed into a small pendant and wrapped around Yun Lintian''s neck.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Lintian focused on the internalndscape within him. He envisioned a mighty Tree of Life, its roots digging deep into the earth, drawing strength and stability.


    Its trunk, a pir of resilience, rose toward the unseen light above. Each branch, representing different aspects of himself ¨C his physical well-being, his emotional core, his spiritual connection ¨C bore the marks of his ordeal. Some branches were wilted, others cracked, all in need of healing.


    He channeled his remaining energy, meager as it felt, towards the roots of the tree. He visualized a gentle, golden light emanating from the earth, infusing the roots with renewed life. As the roots grew stronger, the light began to climb the trunk, slowly repairing the damaged branches¡­


    ***


    Outside the dark vortex, Lin Xinyao and the others waited calmly for Yun Lintian. A week had passed since Yun Lintian entered, and there had been no sign or word from him.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Lan Qinghe opened her eyes, turning to look at the far distance behind her.


    Her action immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, two figures slowly came into everyone''s vision. They were a man and a woman.


    Li Shan merely nced at them, continuing to enjoy his tea. He could see they posed no threat to his group.


    "Their aura..." Lin Xinyao raised an eyebrow slightly.


    "It''s the Netherworld aura," Yun Men stated calmly.


    As the two figures approached the group, everyone could clearly see they seemed to have recently reconstructed their physical bodies.


    The man stopped his advance and looked curiously at Lin Xinyao''s group. When his gaze fell upon Lan Qinghe and Li Shan, he immediately cupped his fists and said politely, "Greetings, everyone. My name is Xiao Shou."

 Chapter 2124 Ally

    Chapter 2124 Ally


    ??"Xian Shou?" Lan Qinghe took a deep look at the man and said. "It seems you have sessfully deceived Lintian back then."


    ording to Yun Lintian, Xiao Shou was supposed to be the Ashe Ghost King under the Southern Emperor of the Netherworld. However, Xiao Shou in front of her was clearly a True God. Without a doubt, he must have disguised himself back then.


    A flicker of surprise crossed Xiao Shou''s face, though it vanished quickly. With a wry smile, he replied, "Indeed. The deception was a necessary tactic at the time."


    "What brings you here?" Yun Qianxue interjected coldly.


    Xiao Shou''s gaze shifted towards the swirling vortex, a flicker of pain crossing his features. "Ie not in aggression, but in peace. The machinations of Si Junyi, his ambition to revive the ancient gods, threatened the delicate bnce between realms."


    He paused, then looked directly at Yun Qianxue. "I assure you, I stand against his ns. My presence here is to learn what transpired and offer any assistance I can."


    Yun Qianxue and the others exchanged nces. They didn''t quite believe in Xiao Shou''s words. How could someone under Si Junyi go against his will?


    Lan Qinghe, on the other hand, seemed intrigued, her eyes narrowing in thought.


    "What makes you think we will trust you, a being from the Netherworld?" Li Shan remained nonchnt, but his sharp gaze remained fixed on Xiao Shou.


    Xiao Shou smiled slightly. "I understand your skepticism. However, the actions of one being do not define an entire realm. I believe in a peaceful coexistence between the living and the dead."


    He straightened his back, a glint of determination in his eyes. "Besides, my purpose aligns with yours ¨C to ensure Si Junyi''s schemes do not destabilize the Primal Chaos."


    The woman beside him, the Flower Ghost King Hua Rong, looked at Yun Qianxue and the others in silence. Through the brief conversation, she immediately knew these people were rted to Yun Lintian. She was curious about the rtionship between them and him.


    Silence hung heavy in the air for a moment. Yun Lintian''s absence remained a constant weight, their worry for him overshadowing everything else.


    Finally, Lin Xinyao spoke, her voiceced with caution. "If you truly wish to prove your intentions, perhaps you can exin your connection with Si Junyi in more detail."


    Xiao Shou gave a slight nod and said, "Originally, I served as a subordinate of the God of Death. While Si Junyi was my master''s disciple, our rtionship wasn''t one of master and subordinate. We were more like acquaintances."


    "Our ideologies differ. I believe in peaceful coexistence with the human realm, while Si Junyi is blinded by hatred and desires only destruction."


    He looked at everyone and said, "My master always instructed us to remain neutral and never attack the human realm. However, Si Junyi broke every promise, and I was powerless to stop him."


    "So, you seek Yun Lintian''s help in stopping Si Junyi?" Yun Qianxue inquired. "It seems you possess considerable knowledge about him."


    "The moment he took control of the Tower of Fate, I knew he was the God of Fate''s inheritor," Xiao Shou exined.


    "The God of Fate and the God of Time were the most enigmatic figures. They always remained hidden, their intentions a mystery."


    "My master once said that only these two could truly dictate the fate of the Primal Chaos. As the God of Fate''s sessor, Yun Lintian''s growth must be rapid, just like Si Junyi. He ascended to the True God Realm within a thousand years of inheriting my master''s legacy."


    "What truly transpired back then?" Lan Qinghe interjected.


    Xiao Shou paused for a moment before replying, "The rumors hold some truth. The God of Mortals did initiate the conflict. However, my master never intended to kill him initially. Itter became unavoidable."


    "Exin yourself," Lan Qinghe frowned.


    Xiao Shou patiently exined, "He sensed someone manipting the God of Mortals from the shadows. This individual never revealed themself throughout the incident. My master acted to draw them out. Unfortunately, he failed¡­ Before departing, he instructed us to listen to the God of Fate and await his orders."


    "Did you ever make contact with the God of Fate?" Lan Qinghe inquired curiously.


    "Yes," Xiao Shou replied honestly, "but it was a one-sidedmunication. He sent a message instructing us to remain within the Netherworld and wait. This allowed our survival."


    "So you missed the entire war?" Lan Qinghe pressed further.


    "Aside from the God of Mortals, I witnessed none of the other Primordial Gods'' fates. By the time I learned the truth, everything was over. The God of Fate, andter his previous inheritor,pletely sealed off the Netherworld." Xiao Shou answered.


    Lan Qinghe''s eyes narrowed. "It seems the God of Fate deliberately excluded you all."


    "I believe so," Xiao Shou concurred with a nod.


    "How do you propose to stop Si Junyi?" Lan Qinghe inquired. "With the Hell Asura by his side, I doubt we stand a chance."


    "That''s why I seek Yun Lintian. He possesses the greatest potential to be recognized by the Soul Scepter," Xiao Shou responded. "In truth, Si Junyi isn''t inherently evil. His relentless pursuit of revenge has driven him to this point."


    "What are you trying to say?" Han Bingling furrowed her brow.


    "He is not our enemy. That''s what I wanted to say." Xiao Shou said gently. "On the contrary, he may be Yun Lintian''s most crucial ally."


    He addressed everyone, continuing, "I believe each inheritor of the thirteen Primordial Gods has a specific purpose. While another Primordial War isn''t out of the question, Yun Lintian, despite his strength, stands alone. He needs a powerful ally."


    Lan Qinghe gestured with her chin. "Continue."


    Xiao Shou borated, "Among the thirteen inheritors, Si Junyi is likely the only one who lived through the Primordial Era. In terms of mastering his Primordial God''s power, he''s undoubtedly at the forefront. Together, the inheritor of the God of Fate and him hold the greatest chance of controlling the situation."


    He paused, his voice heavy as he concluded, "For the sake of the Primal Chaos, they must work together."


    "Even if that''s the case," Li Shan interjected, "do you believe Si Junyi will cooperate?"


    "He will," Xiao Shou asserted firmly. "I''m confident he understands this himself. Fighting alone is impossible. That''s why he came here. He needs more allies."


    Lan Qinghe contemted for a moment, about to speak, when several figures materialized on the horizon.


    "You are here, Brother Xiao?"

 Chapter 2125 Confrontation (1)

    Chapter 2125 Confrontation (1)


    ??Xiao Shou''s expression darkened at the sound of the voice. He whirled around to see a group of six figures in the distance.


    The one who had spoken was a slender man with pale skin. He was Bei Cong, the Northern Emperor. Standing beside Bei Cong were Dongfang Lou, the Eastern Emperor, and Xi Hong, the Western Emperor.


    Xiao Shou also spotted his "old lover," Sheng Qianyu, along with Ying She and Gao Kang.


    Sheng Qianyu''s gaze lingered on Xiao Shou with aplicated mix of emotions. After leaving the Netherworld, she learned the shocking truth: he was the Southern Emperor all along.


    Every time she recalled how arrogantly she had taunted him, a shiver ran down her spine. Thankfully, Xiao Shou seemed unbothered to care about her.


    Bei Cong''s eyes swept over Lin Xinyao and the others behind Xiao Shou. He smiled with an air of amusement. "Quite a gathering of beautiful women. It seems fortune favors us today."


    Meanwhile, Dongfang Lou and Xi Hong cast curious nces towards Lan Qinghe and Li Shan, scrutinizing them intently.


    "Leave," Xiao Shoumanded, his voice calm and steady.


    "Leave?" Bei Cong scoffed, curling his lips in disdain.


    Bei Cong''s arrogantughter echoed across the deste in. "Why should we leave, Brother Xiao? Did you miss us so much you decided to gather some lovelypanions for our arrival?"


    A tense silence descended upon the group. Xiao Shou, his expression unreadable, stood tall against the encroaching darkness emanating from the Netherworld figures.


    Li Shan, still seated, nonchntly poured himself another cup of tea, the rattling sound of the porcin the only disruption to the charged atmosphere.


    Meanwhile, Lan Qinghe calmly looked at Bei Cong and the others. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment.


    "You should listen to him and leave," Long Qingxuan said slowly.


    Bei Cong threw his head back and cackled. "Spirited words, little girl. But your words hold no weight against True Gods like us."


    Thebined presence of three True Gods, each with immense power radiating from them, weighed heavily on Yun Qianxue and the others.


    Sensing the esction, Xiao Shou raised a hand, silencing the brewing storm. "Don''t harm them," he dered, his voice firm. "You are here for me after all."


    Bei Cong''s amusement faded, reced by a glint of steel in his eyes. "Indeed. We''ve unfinished business, Southern Emperor. You''ve caused quite a stir escaping our grasp."


    He gestured towards Sheng Qianyu, Ying She, and Gao Kang. "I won''t harm them but these three are different."


    Sheng Qianyu, her features a mask of conflicting emotions, remained silent. Ying She, a cruel smirk twisting his lips, unsheathed his twin swords, their menacing glint an unspoken threat. Gao Kang, his face void of expression, readied his massive warhammer, its aura heavy with destructive power.


    Hua Rong stepped forward, ready to confront them.


    The situation grew precarious. Xiao Shou, vastly outnumbered, stood resolute, seemingly unfazed by the imposing figures before him.


    Lan Qinghe and Li Shan, their expressions unreadable, remained vignt, their divine auras crackling with anticipation.


    "Can you take care of them?" Xiao Shou nced at Long Qingxuan.


    "There is no need to spare them, right?" Long Qingxuan responded calmly.


    Xiao Shou took a deep look at her and said. "They can die."


    "Good," Long Qingxuan nodded gently. "Leave them to me."


    "Heh. A mere Middle God is really arrogant." Ying She chuckled.


    "Be careful¡­ She is a bit weird." Sheng Qianyu furrowed her brow.


    Long Qingxuan had perfectly concealed her aura and no one could see through her true identity. She appeared to be an ordinary Middle God.


    "Weird? Aren''t you overthinking?" Ying She curled his lips.


    However, Ying She''s amusement died a swift death as Long Qingxuan''s eyes red to life. A wave of boundless azure light erupted from her, engulfing the entire battlefield.


    The once-deste in shimmered with this otherworldly luminescence. It was a primal energy, an undeniable presence that resonated in the very fabric of the God Tomb.


    "Argh!"


    Ying She, caught off guard, barely had time to raise his twin des to shield himself. The azure light washed over him, and a shriek ripped through the air as the flesh on his exposed arms sizzled and ckened.


    He stumbled back, his eyes wide with terror. The aura of a Primordial Beast, one he had only encountered in legends, pressed down upon him like an unyielding mountain.


    Sheng Qianyu, sensing the shift in power dynamics, gasped. Her earlier dismissal of Long Qingxuan evaporated as a cold sweat formed on her brow. "Impossible¡­" she murmured, her voice barely a whisper.


    Gao Kang, however, remained unfazed. With a mighty bellow, he swung his warhammer, unleashing a torrent of dark energy towards the source of the azure light. The ck energy mmed into the light barrier, momentarily distorting it.


    Long Qingxuan, her hair now a cascading waterfall of cerulean blue, raised a slender hand. Embedded within her palm was a miniature, translucent dragon that pulsed with an ethereal glow ¨C the Dragon God''s Soul.


    As she channeled her power through it, the azure light intensified, pushing back the darkness like a rising tide.


    ROAR¡ª


    From behind the blinding radiance, a monstrous roar echoed. It was a sound that shook the very heavens, vibrating through the bones of those present. It was the primordial roar of an Azure Dragon God, a sound that resonated with the essence of power and dominion.


    The light subsided slightly, revealing Long Qingxuan, now transformed. Her human form had elongated, bing serpentine and majestic. Pearlescent scales shimmering with a faint azure hue covered her body, and a pair of magnificent, translucent wings sprouted from her back.


    Upon her head, a pair of azure horns curled gracefully. This was no longer a human, but a divine being, the embodiment of an ancient power.


    Sheng Qianyu stumbled back, her face pale with a mixture of fear and disbelief. "A¡­ Azure Dragon God?" she stammered.


    Ying She, his face contorted in a mask of agony, desperately tried to shield himself from the residual aura emanating from Long Qingxuan.


    Gao Kang, however, roared back in defiance, his dark energy surging around him like a maelstrom.


    Long Qingxuan''s gaze, cold and piercing, scanned the battlefield. Her voice, resonating with the power of an ancient dragon, boomed across the in. "You dare threaten us?"


    The sheer power of her voice sent tremors through the ground.


    "Argh!" Ying She cried out again, the scales on his arms turning brittle and cracking.


    Sheng Qianyu clutched her chest, struggling to breathe under the immense pressure. Who would have thought that such a legendary existence actually appeared in front of her?

 Chapter 2126 Confrontation (2)

    Chapter 2126 Confrontation (2)


    ??The revtion of Long Qingxuan''s identity stunned the entire Bei Cong''s group. No one would have thought she was a direct descendant of the Primordial Azure Dragon God.


    Hua Rong, bathed in the reflected azure light, felt a surge of invigorating energy coursing through her. This was the power of her progenitor, a connection that resonated deep within her soul.


    With renewed vigor, a flurry of vibrant flowers materialized around her. Each blossom held a potent essence, radiating a dazzling spectrum of colors.


    With a flick of her wrist, Hua Rongunched the floral barrage towards the remaining Netherworldbatants.


    The flowers, imbued with the essence of the Azure Dragon God, exploded upon impact, unleashing waves of paralyzing pollen and potent fragrances. Sheng Qianyu, already struggling under Long Qingxuan''s aura, crumpled to the ground, ovee by the intoxicating scent of the flowers.


    Ying She, his vision blurred and his movements sluggish due to the pollen''s effect, desperately shed his des in a futile attempt to defend himself. But the attacks were relentless.


    Hua Rong, emboldened by Long Qingxuan''s power, unleashed her full repertoire of flower techniques. Vines the thickness of tree trunks sprouted from the ground, ensnaring Gao Kang. Petals sharper than knives rained down upon him, slicing through his dark energy and leaving gashes on his exposed skin.


    "ARGH!!" Gao Kang, the strongest among the three Ghost Kings, roared in frustration. However, his brute strength proved ineffective against the versatile and ever-adapting attacks of Hua Rong. With each passing moment, the pollen''s effects weakened him further.


    Long Qingxuan, her eyes focused on Gao Kang, unleashed the full wrath of the Dragon God''s Soul. A bolt of azure light, condensed from pure divine energy, shot forth from her palm.


    In that instant, Dongfang Lou intervened and raised her hand to confront the divine energy head-on.


    BANG!!


    A thunderous explosion ripped across the battlefield, shattering the temporary lull in the fighting. The sh between Dongfang Lou''s attack, a swirling vortex of emerald green energy, and Long Qingxuan''s azure bolt created a shockwave that pushed even the True Gods back a step.


    Xiao Shou, his eyes narrowed at the sight of Dongfang Lou''s intervention. He then nced at Bei Cong, who stood resolute, his ck sword gleaming with a malevolent aura.


    "You can''t me me, Brother Xiao. He couldn''t watch his subordinate die, right?" Bei Cong smirked, his voiceced with cruel amusement.


    Xiao Shou didn''t respond. Instead, with a flick of his wrist, a seemingly unremarkable white spear materialized in his hand. The spear, though ordinary in appearance, emanated a faint hum as it absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy.


    "I haven''t seen your spear for a long time," Bei Cong chuckled, raising his ck sword. "Let''s see if it lives up to the past glory."


    "Die!"


    With a roar that echoed across the battlefield, Bei Cong charged. His sword moved with blinding speed, a dark blur aimed straight for Xiao Shou''s chest.


    Xiao Shou, ever calm and collected, deflected the attack with a flick of his spear. The ng of metal echoed through the air, sending sparks flying.


    BOOM!


    The sh marked the beginning of a whirlwind of steel. Bei Cong, known for his overwhelming power and brute strength, unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks. Each swing of his ck sword contained enough force to shatter mountains, leaving deep craters in the ground with every miss.


    Xiao Shou, on the other hand, embodied the essence of swiftness and precision. He danced around Bei Cong''s attacks, his white spear a white sh deflecting blow after blow.


    Bang! Bang! BANG!!


    The sh between their contrasting styles created a breathtaking spectacle, a storm of iron and lightning.


    Their movements were so fast that the naked eye could barely keep track. Dust swirled around them, creating a hazy blur. Every ng of metal vibrated through the earth, causing tremors that threatened to crack the fragile ground beneath their feet.


    Meanwhile, Lan Qinghe, her serene face etched with determination, took flight. Her orchid robes billowed behind her as she ascended towards Dongfang Lou, who stood poised with her arms outstretched, her emerald green aura forming a swirling vortex of energy.


    As Lan Qinghe drew closer, the sweet scent of orchids filled the air. Unlike Hua Rong''s vibrant flowers, Lan Qinghe''s orchids presented a stark contrast ¨C their beauty was subtle, their fragrance almost intoxicating in its pure serenity. However, beneath the gentle exterior lurked a hidden power.


    With a flick of her wrist, Lan Qingheunched a volley of pale blue orchids towards Dongfang Lou. The orchids moved with an ethereal grace, their petals shimmering with celestial light.


    Dongfang Lou, her emerald green aura unwavering, raised a hand to create a shield of energy.


    Booooom¡ª


    The orchids collided with the barrier in a burst of light. The impact sent shockwaves rippling outwards, but the barrier held firm. However, a closer look revealed cracks beginning to form along its surface.


    Dongfang Lou, surprised by the unexpected impact, frowned.


    Lan Qinghe, her expression unchanged,unched another volley of orchids, each infused with the essence of her Orchid Heart, a legendary technique that harnessed the power of serenity to disarm and disrupt an enemy''s flow of energy.


    Dongfang Lou, now forced to focus on defending against the incessant barrage of orchids, faltered momentarily. Her emerald green vortex flickered, momentarily revealing a glimpse of vulnerability.


    Seizing the opportunity, Long Qingxuan, her azure dragon form a majestic sight on the battlefield, unleashed another bolt of azure light towards Gao Kang, who was still struggling against Hua Rong''s relentless floral attacks.


    This time, Xi Hong, the hulking Western Emperor, stepped forward. With a roar that shook the heavens, he mmed his massive fist into the ground, creating a formidable earthen wall. The wall rose from the ground with incredible speed, intercepting the azure bolt just before it could hit Gao Kang.


    BOOOM!


    The impact caused a deafening explosion, sending debris flying in all directions. The earthen wall crumbled, but it had sessfully served its purpose.


    Gao Kang, weakened and gasping for breath, red at Long Qingxuan with defiance in his eyes.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Li Shan and Xi Hong unfolded uniquely. Li Shan remained seated, his teacup spinning rapidly above his hand.


    Xi Hong, frustrated by theck of a direct confrontation, charged again and again, each time met by a silver liquid sshed from the spinning cup.


    The silver liquid, seemingly harmless, sizzled upon contact with Xi Hong''s massive bear form.


    Xi Hong roared in pain as the liquid burned its way through his thick fur, leaving behind smoking welts. Despite his immense strength, Xi Hong found himself at a disadvantage against Li Shan''s unorthodox yet effective technique¡­

 Chapter 2127 Confrontation (3)

    Chapter 2127 Confrontation (3)


    ??The battlefield, once deste, now pulsed with the sh of divine energies. The air crackled with raw power, the scent of ozone hanging thick in the air.


    Xiao Shou''s white spear, a blur of white light, danced defensively against Bei Cong''s relentless assault. Each ng of metal sent vibrations through the ground, threatening to destroy the tomb.


    Xiao Shou, his movements smooth and calcted, deflected another blow from the ck sword. But this time, Bei Cong followed through with a brutal kick, aiming for Xiao Shou''s midsection.


    However, anticipation flickered in Xiao Shou''s eyes. With a deft maneuver, he ducked under the kick, using the momentum to spin behind Bei Cong.


    Ripppp¡ª


    In a sh, the white spear transformed. Its solid form seemed to melt, then solidify again, now a long, coiling whip.


    Xiao Shoushed out with the whip, its silvery surface singing through the air. It wrapped itself around Bei Cong''s wrist with a metallic snap, momentarily disarming him.


    "Hmph!" Bei Cong, caught off guard, snorted in frustration. He ripped at the whip with his free hand, but the enchanted metal held firm.


    Xiao Shou seized the opportunity. With a twist of his wrist, he yanked the whip taut, pulling Bei Cong off bnce.


    The Northern Emperor stumbled, his face contorted in surprise.


    Xiao Shou didn''t waste a moment. He lunged forward, the spear whipping back to its original form. A burst of white light erupted from the spearhead, aimed for Bei Cong''s chest. Yet, a shimmering wall of emerald green energy materialized just in time, deflecting the attack.


    BANG!


    Dongfang Lou, her eyes narrowed in concentration, held the emerald vortex aloft. The barrage of orchids from Lan Qinghe had taken its toll. Cracks snaked across the energy barrier, threatening its integrity. Dongfang Lou gritted her teeth, channeling more power to maintain the shield.


    Lan Qinghe''s relentless assault continued. A storm of pale blue orchids swirled around Dongfang Lou, each petal a tiny projectile of celestial light.


    CRACKLE!!


    Finally, with a deafening crack, the emerald green barrier shattered, showering the battlefield with emerald sparks.


    "Ugh!" Dongfang Lou gasped, momentarily exposed. At that precise moment, a bolt of azure light, channeled by Long Qingxuan through the Dragon God''s Soul, shot towards her.


    This time, Xi Hong intervened. His hulking bear form lumbered forward, a gargantuan earthen shield manifesting in front of him.


    Boom!!


    The azure bolt mmed into the shield, sending shockwaves rippling outwards. The earthen shield itself crumbled under the impact, but it seeded in protecting Dongfang Lou.


    Li Shan, still calmly seated, continued to spin his teacup. The silver liquid sshed out in a continuous stream, forming a shimmering curtain around him.


    "Argh!" Xi Hong''s face contorted as the silver liquid touched his fur, leaving behind smoking welts.


    Bang!


    Xi Hong attempted a different tactic. He mmed his massive fist into the ground, creating a tremor that shook the very foundation of the battlefield. The tremor caused the silver curtain to waver, momentarily exposing Li Shan.


    Just as Xi Hong was about to charge, a boomingughter echoed through the ravaged in. It was Li Shan, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Finally, a decent show of power! But brute force alone won''t win you this battle, my furry friend."


    With a flick of his wrist, the spinning teacup increased its speed, the silver liquid forming a miniature tornado around Li Shan. The air crackled with electrical energy, and the scent of ozone grew even stronger.


    As the tornado spun faster, a low hum resonated through the air. Then, with a blinding sh of light, the silver liquid transformed. It solidified, morphing into a shimmering silver spear with an intricate design etched along its length. The hum intensified, a sound that vibrated the very core of one''s being.


    This was Li Shan''s true weapon ¨C the Storm Spear, forged from the essence of countless thunderstorms and imbued with the power of pure lightning.


    The sight of it sent chills down the spines of even the True Gods, a stark reminder of Li Shan''s true fearsome nature hidden beneath his rxed demeanor.


    Bei Cong, Dongfang Lou, and Xi Hong were surprised by the appearance of the Storm Spear.


    "You are¡­ the Nine Firmament Li Shan?" Bei Cong uttered with a hint of doubt.


    Li Shan was a well-known figure as the city lord of the Nine Firmament City under the Yellow Emperor. Although he had never met Li Shan personally, he had heard his fearsome reputation.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be dead?" Xi Hong couldn''t understand. As far as he knew, Li Shan had long fallen along with the Nine Firmament City. How could he appear here?


    Li Shan''sughter boomed again, a sound that echoed through the devastatedndscape. "Dead? Now that''s a story for another time, my friend. But for now," he pointed the Storm Spear at Xi Hong, the tip crackling with raw lightning energy, "perhaps we can focus on the matter at hand?"


    Xi Hong, facing the true might of the Nine Firmament Li Shan, felt a surge of unease. The calm demeanor of the tea-sipping man waspletely gone, reced by an aura of cold, calcting power. The Storm Spear seemed to hum with a life of its own, a hungry predator eager to unleash its fury.


    "Looks like we''ve miscalcted this time." Xi Hong said coldly.


    "Amon mistake," Li Shan replied, his voice devoid of humor. The silver spear in his hand sparked as he twirled it with practiced ease.


    Xi Hong, despite his apprehension, wasn''t one to back down from a challenge. His bear form bristled with energy, the air around him crackling with an unseen power. "You want a fight? You''ll get one!"


    "HAH!!"


    With a roar that shook the very heavens, Xi Hong charged. This time, however, he wasn''t just relying on brute force. A faint ck light emanated from his bear form, swirling around him like a protective aura.


    The ck light intensified, coalescing around Xi Hong until it formed aplete armor, each piece intricately crafted, adorned with an archaic script that pulsed with otherworldly energy.


    Xiao Shou and Lan Qinghe turned solemn. They recognized the armor ¨C the embodiment of Xi Hong''s True God form, a manifestation of his deepest understanding of thews of the earth.


    For a True God, achieving a True God form was a monumental feat. It represented the culmination of their cultivation, a physical manifestation of their mastery over the fundamentalws of the universe. Each True God form was unique, reflecting the individual''s chosen path and domain.

 Chapter 2128 Confrontation (4)

    Chapter 2128 Confrontation (4)


    ??The sight of Xi Hong''s True God form sent a tremor of anticipation through the battlefield. Now, the sh wouldn''t just be a battle of strength, but a disy of mastery ofws.


    Li Shan, his gaze unwavering, met Xi Hong''s charge head-on. His white hair, usually flowing loosely, seemed to stand on end, crackling with a faint silver light. The transformation was instantaneous, shocking even the other True Gods on the battlefield.


    Where his hair once was, a web of fine, silver metal strands shimmered, each strand imbued with the raw power of a thousand thunderstorms. The metal flowed down his neck, forming a metallic cuirass that encased his upper torso. Bolts of electricity danced across the surface, illuminating the intricate runes etched onto the metal.


    His eyes, usually a warm brown, now glowed with an electric blue intensity, mirroring the power coursing through his transformed body.


    This was Li Shan in his True God form ¨C the Storm Weaver.


    Bei Cong''s face turned solemn. Li Shan wasn''t just a renowned tea connoisseur and city lord; he was a fearsome True God who wielded the power of lightning and metal with unmatched mastery.


    Xi Hong, however, seemed unfazed by Li Shan''s transformation. His True God form, a manifestation of his dominion over the earth, had fully materialized.


    The ck light had solidified, forming a set of obsidian armor that encased his massive bear frame. The armor pulsed with an otherworldly energy, seemingly emanating from the very core of the earth itself.


    Runes, simr to those on Li Shan''s armor, glowed a deep yellow, symbolizing his mastery over the earth''s raw power.


    The two True Gods faced each other, a stark contrast ¨C one a living embodiment of the heavens'' fury, the other a representation of the earth''s unyielding strength.


    "Come!"


    With a battle cry that echoed through the ravagedndscape, Xi Hong charged. His massive form moved with surprising agility, the earth itself seemingly propelling him forward.


    Li Shan, ever calm and collected, raised the Storm Spear. The silver weapon hummed with a renewed intensity, a predator anticipating the hunt.


    As Xi Hong closed the distance, Li Shan didn''t meet the charge head-on. Instead, with a flick of his wrist, he sent a bolt of pure lightningncing towards Xi Hong.


    The bolt struck the obsidian armor with a deafening ng, sending sparks flying. A faint scorch mark appeared on the armor, but it held firm.


    "Go to hell!" Xi Hong roared in frustration, his momentum momentarily halted. He swung a massive, earth-encrusted fist at Li Shan, aiming to crush him with a single blow.


    Li Shan, however, vanished in a blur of movement, reappearing behind Xi Hong like a phantom.


    BANG!


    The Storm Spear sang through the air as Li Shanshed out, aiming for a weak point in Xi Hong''s armor. But before the spear could connect, a thick earthen wall materialized between them, blocking the attack.


    The battle continued a dance of lightning and earth. Li Shan, wielding the Storm Spear with unmatched precision, weaved around Xi Hong''s relentless attacks, each strike of the spear leaving a sizzling mark on the obsidian armor.


    Xi Hong, relying on his immense strength and the earth''s unwavering support, countered with brutal blows, each one shaking the very foundation of the battlefield.


    The entire space trembled violently as if it could shatter at any moment.


    Lin Xinyao and the others watched the fight with bated breath. The sh between Li Shan and Xi Hong was unlike anything they had ever witnessed. It was a battle between two titans, each pushing the boundaries of their respective domains.


    As the sh between True Gods raged on, the battles between Xiao Shou and Bei Cong, Lan Qinghe and Dongfang Lou, continued with renewed intensity.


    Xiao Shou spun and danced around Bei Cong''s relentless offense. Bei Cong, frustrated by his inability tond a decisive blow, unleashed a flurry of attacks, his ck sword blurring into a storm of darkness.


    Xiao Shou, however, remained calm, his white spear transforming back and forth from spear to whip with each change in tactic.


    With a flick of his wrist, Xiao Shou sent the whip coiling around Bei Cong''s ankle, momentarily tripping him up.


    Seizing the opportunity, Xiao Shou propelled himself forward, aiming a lightning-fast thrust with his spear towards Bei Cong''s chest. However, a ck barrier materialized just as the spear tip neared its target, deflecting the attack with a resounding ng.


    "Hmph," Bei Cong smirked, pushing himself to his feet. "Your little tricks won''t work against me forever."


    "We''ll see about that," Xiao Shou retorted, his eyes glinting with a steely determination. He spun his spear, the white light intensifying, hinting at a secret technique brewing within him.


    Across the battlefield, Lan Qinghe''s relentless barrage of orchids pressured Dongfang Lou relentlessly. The new emerald barrier, battered and cracked, was on the verge of copse.


    Each orchid strike resonated with a faint chiming sound, a unique property of Lan Qinghe''s Orchid Heart technique. The chiming created a subtle yet potent disruption within Dongfang Lou''s energy flow, hindering her ability to maintain the barrier.


    Hua Rong, sensing the growing exhaustion in Dongfang Lou, seized the moment. With a flick of her wrist, vibrant red flowers resembling thorny vines materialized around the battlefield. These vines, imbued with the essence of the Hell Fire, pulsed with a scorching heat.


    With a synchronized attack, Lan Qingheunched a final volley of orchids, while Hua Rong unleashed the thorny vines towards Dongfang Lou.


    Overwhelmed by thebined assault, Dongfang Lou faltered. The emerald barrier finally shattered, showering the battlefield with emerald sparks. Exposed and vulnerable, Dongfang Lou watched coldly as the fiery vines surged towards her.


    "How dare you!?" Dongfang Lou uttered coldly. Her eyes filled with a killing intent. She didn''t expect a mere Ghost King to make a sneak attack on her.


    BOOOM!!


    A ripple of fear flickered across the battlefield as Dongfang Lou''s fury erupted. Her emerald aura red, no longer flickering with fatigue but burning with a cold, vengeful light.


    The vines, mere inches from her, recoiled as if struck by an invisible force.


    But before Dongfang Lou could retaliate, a blinding sh of light erupted from the center of the battlefield. Li Shan and Xi Hong, locked in their epic sh, had finally reached a turning point.


    Li Shan, his movements a blur of silver lightning, had managed tond a clean hit on Xi Hong''s armor. The spear tip, infused with the raw power of a thousand storms, pierced through a weak point, leaving a gaping hole in the obsidian chestte.


    "ARGH!!"

 Chapter 2129 God’s Domain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2129 God''s Domain (1)</h4>


    A guttural roar erupted from Xi Hong as he stumbled back, clutching at the wound. Smoke and sparks danced around the opening, revealing the faint crimson glow of his True God essence simmering beneath the armor.


    The earth itself seemed to tremble in protest at its champion''s injury. Cracks snaked across the battlefield, widening with each passing second. The surrounding buildings, unable to withstand the immense power unleashed by the True Gods, began to crumble.


    Seizing the opportunity, Li Shan pressed his attack. Bolts of lightning arced from his fingertips, forming a crackling around Xi Hong.


    Xi Hong roared in defiance, raising his fist towards the sky.


    "Try this!" he bellowed, his voice resonating with the power of a thousand earthquakes.


    BOOOM!!


    As Xi Hong''s fist mmed into the sky, the ground beneath them split open. A massive column of earth, imbued with his raw power, erupted from the fissure, threatening to engulf Li Shan.


    The battlefield held its breath. Li Shan, a beacon of silver lightning amidst the churning earth, stood resolute against the rising pir.


    The air crackled with raw power, the ozone smell almost suffocating.


    Across the fray, the other battles stalled. Xiao Shou and Bei Cong locked eyes, the promise of renewed conflict hanging heavy.


    Lan Qinghe and Hua Rong, their attack temporarily thwarted, watched with apprehension as the earth threatened to consume their unlikely ally.


    The ground rumbled, the tremor shaking the very foundation of the copsing tomb. The column of earth, colossal and unstoppable, seemed to dwarf even Xi Hong''s massive form.


    In that heart-stopping moment, Li Shan raised the Storm Spear high. The silver metal, charged with the fury of a thousand storms, pulsed with an otherworldly light. With a battle cry that echoed through the cracking earth, he unleashed his technique ¨C Storm''s Fury.


    Rumble¡ª


    A colossal bolt of lightning, thicker and brighter than any seen before, erupted from the tip of the spear. It tore through the air, leaving a trail of scorched ozone in its wake.


    The ground rumbled in protest as the storm''s power coursed through it, momentarily halting the rising earth pir.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The sh was deafening. The sky, previously a clear canvas for the impending twilight, ignited in a maelstrom of light. The storm''s fury met the earth''s wrath in a disy of raw power that threatened to tear the fabric of reality itself.


    The very air crackled with chaotic energy. Dust and debris whipped around by the shockwave formed swirling tornadoes that ripped across the battlefield.


    The nearby buildings crumbled under the relentless assault, showering thebatants with a rain of aged stones.


    For a fleeting moment, the world held its breath. Then, with a thunderous boom that shook the mountains in the distance, the storm''s fury prevailed.


    The earth pir, unable to withstand the raw power of the lightning, disintegrated into a million swirling fragments.


    Xi Hong, battered and bruised, was thrown backwards by the force of the impact. His obsidian armor, once a symbol of his resilience, was now riddled with cracks and glowing embers, a testament to the storm''s fury.


    Li Shan, his silver hair singed ck at the tips from the expended energy, stood calmly amidst the swirling vortex of dust and lightning. His face was calm and collected and his eyes burned an even brighter electric blue.


    The turning point had arrived. The bnce of power, precariously held for most of the battle, had finally tipped in Li Shan''s favor. The other battles, momentarily forgotten, resumed with renewed intensity.


    Xiao Shou, seizing the opportunity presented by Xi Hong''s weakened state, unleashed a blinding white spear strike towards Bei Cong.


    The ck barrier materialized again, but this time, it wavered under thebined might of Xiao Shou''s technique and the aftershocks of Li Shan''s attack.


    Bei Cong, sensing the barrier''s fragility, gritted his teeth and poured all his remaining energy into reinforcing it. The ck sword in his hand thrummed with dark energy, momentarily stabilizing the barrier.


    However, the reprieve was short-lived. With a final, desperate push, Xiao Shou''s spear pierced through the barrier, leaving a gaping hole.


    The white light, imbued with the essence of the Southern Emperor, struck Bei Cong squarely in the chest, sending him flying backwards with a painful grunt.


    Across the battlefield, Dongfang Lou, her emerald aura burning with a cold fury,unched a counterattack. Her eyes, filled with a murderous glint, were fixated on Hua Rong, the source of the sneak attack. Emeralds materialized around her fists, sharp and deadly.


    "You dare interfere with a True God''s battle?" Dongfang Lou hissed, her voiceced with venom.


    Hua Rong''s face hardened. She retreated rapidly, desperate to escape Dongfan Lou''s attack. However, Sheng Qianyu seized the opportunity and intercepted her path.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" Sheng Qianyu uttered coldly, intent on repaying the humiliation Hua Rong and Long Qingxuan had inflicted earlier.


    Suddenly, the empty space beside Sheng Qianyu distorted. A ck energy sword shot out, aiming straight for her head.


    Sheng Qianyu narrowed her eyes and instinctively conjured a barrier for protection.


    Bang!


    The ck energy sword mmed into the barrier, exploding into nothingness. While it failed to harm Sheng Qianyu, it provided Hua Rong with a window to react.


    Seizing the moment, Hua Rong mmed her palm towards Sheng Qianyu''s chest.


    BOOM!


    The barrier shattered from the impact, sending Sheng Qianyu flying through the air.


    Yun Huanxin didn''t waste this opportunity. With a flick of her wrist, several spatial rifts materialized around Sheng Qianyu. Countless ck energy swords erupted from the rifts, raining down upon her.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ahhh!" Sheng Qianyu screamed in pain as several energy swords pierced her body.


    Hearing her cry, Bei Cong, who had just regained his footing, nced at Yun Huanxin. A dark light flickered in his eyes as a pair of ck hands emerged from the ground beneath her.


    However, Yun Men reacted swiftly. She grabbed Yun Huanxin and transformed into a shadow, retreating in a sh.


    Bei Cong''s eyes flickered with surprise. "Shadow God technique?"


    Without time to dwell on it further, Xiao Shou appeared before him, the glowing white spear clutched in his hand.


    "Hmph!" Bei Cong snorted coldly, swinging his ck sword towards Xiao Shou.


    BANG!


    The impact forced them both to back away, bringing a temporary pause to their battle.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, the ground began to tremble violently, the tremors escting.


    Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Xi Hong and Li Shan in the far distance¡­

 Chapter 2130 Gods Domain (2)

    Chapter 2130 God''s Domain (2)


    ??The battle had transformed into a catastrophic spectacle. Li Shan, his form a beacon of silver lightning, stood defiant amidst a swirling storm of his own creation.


    The sky above him crackled with potent energy, the once clear canvas now obscured by a churning ocean of dark clouds. Bolts of lightning, thicker and brighter than any seen before, snaked across the tempestuous canopy, illuminating the battlefield with an otherworldly glow.


    Opposing him was Xi Hong, his True God form dwarfed by the sheer scale of Li Shan''s domain. Gone was the obsidian armor and the earth beneath his feet. Now, a swirling vortex of sand raged around him, an endless desert stretching as far as the eye could see.


    The sand whipped around Xi Hong, forming a protective barrier against the barrage of lightning bolts.


    BOOOOOOM¡ª


    The sh of domains filled the air with a deafening roar. The storm roared with fury, battling against the relentless onught of sand. Powerful gusts of windshed against the walls of sand, tearing at their edges, but the desert held firm, its immense mass offering immense resistance.


    Yet, Li Shan didn''t relent. He unleashed another bolt of lightning, this one evenrger and more potent than thest. It tore through the storm, a silver streak aimed directly at Xi Hong''s sand barrier.


    The impact caused a deafening explosion, sending a shockwave that ripped across the battlefield.


    The sand barrier shuddered, a portion momentarily dispersing before quickly reforming. But Xi Hong wasn''t unscathed. A grunt escaped his lips as he stumbled back, his form wavering slightly. The raw power of the lightning coursed through the sand, weakening its solidity.


    "Have you gone insane!?" Bei Cong raised his hand to block the sandstorm and shouted angrily.


    Although he came here to defeat Xiao Shou and capture everyone, Bei Cong wouldn''t dare to unleash his domain here. Not even his True God form would be used here.


    However, Xi Hong seemed to lose his mind. Perhaps it was because of Li Shan''s leisure posture that provoked him. He didn''t hesitate to use his True God form and domain here.


    The battles across the battlefield came to a halt. Xiao Shou and Lan Qinghe retreated to Lin Xinyao''s group and conjured barriers to protect them.


    Meanwhile, Sheng Qianyu, Ying She, and Gao Kang had also retreated to Bei Cong and Dongfang Lou''s sides.


    Everyone distanced themselves from the battle between the two God''s Domains.


    The air crackled with a tension that rivaled the storm''s fury. Despite the devastation wrought by their sh, neither Li Shan nor Xi Hong showed any signs of slowing down.


    Li Shan, his chest heaving with exertion, raised his Storm Spear once more. The spear pulsed with a blinding white light, the gathered energy from the storm coalescing within it.


    "Go!" he uttered coldly, channeling the full might of his domain into a single, focused st.


    A colossal bolt of lightning, shaped like a spearhead, erupted from the weapon, aimed directly at the heart of Xi Hong''s sandstorm.


    Crackle!


    With a deafening crackle, it pierced through the swirling sand, leaving a trail of scorched nothingness in its wake.


    The sandstorm roiled in protest. Grains of sand, imbued with Xi Hong''sherworld energy, collided with the lightning bolt, causing a miniature fireworks disy of crimson and white sparks.


    BOOM!


    A tremor shook the very ground as the spearhead reached its target ¨C Xi Hong himself. He stood tall, his form resolute, arms outstretched to block the attack. His entire body glowed with a dark crimson light, drawing strength from hisherworld domain.


    The sh was immense. The sandstorm seemed to momentarily buckle under the assault, the grains swirling chaotically before reforming around Xi Hong.


    "Ugh¡­" A pained grunt escaped his lips as his body was mmed backwards by the sheer force of the lightning bolt.


    Li Shan, seizing the opportunity, unleashed a barrage of smaller lightning bolts. The storm raged around him, responding to his everymand. The bolts, like silver vipers, snaked through the sandstorm, seeking Xi Hong''s weakness.


    "Get lost!" With a mighty roar, Xi Hong mmed his fist against the ground. The earth itself seemed to respond, a wave of sand surging upwards, forming a massive wall that intercepted Li Shan''s lightning barrage.


    BANG¡ª


    The air crackled with chaotic energy as sand and lightning collided. The wall of sand, however, held firm, its sheer mass proving to be a formidable defense against Li Shan''s onught.


    However, the wall wasn''t without its cost. The constant assault of lightning chipped away at the sand grains, slowly diminishing their density.


    More importantly, the sheer effort of maintaining his domain and defending against Li Shan''s relentless attacks was draining Xi Hong''s energy reserves.


    Across the battlefield, tension was etched on everyone''s faces. Even Dongfang Lou disyed a flicker of worry in her eyes. She exchanged nces with Bei Cong, a silentmunication passing between them.


    "We can''t let them go on," Bei Cong finally said, his voice gruff. "They''ve gone crazy."


    Dongfang Lou frowned and nced at Xiao Shou and Lan Qinghe.


    Xiao Shou furrowed his brow. "Can you tell him to stop?" he asked.


    Lan Qinghe calmly replied. "We are not that close."


    "This isn''t good for us." Xiao Shou said in a deep voice.


    Lan Qinghe remained silent. Although she was fully aware of the consequences, she had no intention of intervening in the battle.


    Meanwhile, the battle between the two Gods raged on. Li Shan, sensing Xi Hong''s weakening defenses, unleashed another devastating attack ¨C a swirling vortex of lightning that ripped through the sandstorm, leaving a gaping hole in its heart.


    Xi Hong red at Li Shan, his face contorted in a mask of fury and exhaustion. His apocalyptic sandstorm domain, once a vast desert, had shrunk considerably, barelyrge enough to protect him.


    Li Shan, his eyes zing with an electric blue light, raised his Storm Spear once more. It pulsed with a blinding light, a beacon of the storm''s fury ready to be unleashed.


    But before Li Shan couldunch his final attack, a tendril of darkness emerged from the void, rushing towards Lin Xinyao and the others behind Xiao Shou and Lan Qinghe.


    Lan Qinghe''s expression contorted in recognition. The aura, she remembered it all too well ¨C it belonged to none other than Gu Buxiu!


    Before anyone could even react, tendrils of darkness whipped out, coiling tightly around Lin Xinyao, Han Bingling, Yun Qianxue, Yun Huanxin, and Yun Men. With a brutal yank, they were pulled away.


    "Hahaha! All of you can continue. Don''t waste your time on me," Gu Buxiu''s voice boomed throughout the space, echoing with dark amusement.

 Chapter 2131 Turning Point (1)

    Chapter 2131 Turning Point (1)


    ??A collective gasp escaped the battlefield. Li Shan, momentarily distracted by the sudden development, faltered in his attack.


    Xi Hong, seizing the opportunity, unleashed a wave of sand that surged towards Li Shan, temporarily disrupting his storm domain.


    "Gu Buxiu!" Li Shan roared, his voiceced with fury as he watched his captive allies disappear into the tendrils of darkness. The storm around him crackled with renewed intensity, threatening to tear everything apart.


    Xiao Shou, his eyes burning with righteous anger, charged towards the point where Lin Xinyao and the others vanished. Lan Qinghe, her face etched with worry, followed close behind.


    However, their path was blocked by Dongfang Lou and Bei Cong, their faces grim, emerald auras flickering menacingly.


    "Where are you going?" Dongfang Lou uttered coldly.


    "Move aside," Xiao Shou growled, ignoring her warning.


    "What if I don''t?" Bei Cong countered, his voice dripping with disdain.


    A tense standoff ensued. Xiao Shou and Lan Qinghe, their fists clenched and muscles taut, were ready to fight their way through. However, they knew it would be difficult to get past Dongfang Lou and Bei Cong in a short time.


    Meanwhile, in the distance, Li Shan''s storm continued to sh with Xi Hong''s sandstorm, the battle reaching a fever pitch.


    The colossal lightning spear, poised for unleashing a devastating attack, wavered in Li Shan''s grasp. The sudden abduction of his allies threw him off bnce, a flicker of doubt clouding his previously unwavering resolve.


    Xi Hong, sensing his opponent''s hesitation, saw an opening. With a thunderous roar, he unleashed a torrent of sand that mmed into Li Shan''s storm domain, pushing it back momentarily.


    "You''re weak, Li Shan!" Xi Hong bellowed, his voice hoarse from exhaustion. "You can''t even help your people."


    Li Shan''s eyes turned cold. The taunts, though true, only fueled his rage. However, rage alone wouldn''t win this battle. He needed a clear head, a focused strategy. He needed to save both his allies and defeat Xi Hong.


    Suddenly, an idea sparked in his mind. A risky one, but it was his best chance.


    Focusing his gaze, he channeled a portion of his vast energy into the Storm Spear, causing it to pulsate with an even brighter white light.


    "Go!" he roared,unching the spear not at Xi Hong, but towards the spot where Lin Xinyao and the others were captured.


    Xi Hong, caught off guard by this unexpected move, was momentarily stunned. By the time he reacted, the spear had already pierced through his sandstorm, leaving a trail of scorched sand in its wake.


    A wave of dread washed over him. Gu Buxiu''s aura, previously faint, suddenly red with intensity, indicating something happening on the other side.


    The battlefield held its breath. Everyone witnessed the Storm Spear disappear into the darkness, its fate unknown.


    "Heh." A guttural growl ripped through the dimension Gu Buxiu had ripped open. Tendrils of darkness writhed uncontrobly, as if recoiling from an unseen force.


    In the center of the swirling vortex, engulfed in blinding white light, stood Lin Xinyao, Han Bingling, Yun Qianxue, Yun Men, and Yun Huanxin.


    They emerged blinking against the sudden brightness, their robes tattered and their faces etched with pain. But before they could even react, a figure materialized amidst the dissipating light.


    It was a woman. Petite and youthful, with hair as white as snow that cascaded down her back like a waterfall. Her golden eyes glowed with an otherworldly power. d in a pristine white robe adorned with silver embroidery that resembled swirling clouds, she exuded an aura of pure majesty.


    Lin Xinyao gasped. "Linlin?" she stammered, disbelief coloring her voice.


    The woman tilted her head slightly, offering a gentle smile. "Indeed," her voice was soft and melodic, like the tinkling of wind chimes.


    At this moment, another figure materialized beside the white-


    haired woman. This one was much smaller, barely reaching Lin Xinyao''s shoulder. Her form was almost translucent, shimmering with an ethereal green light. Gossamer wings, fashioned from pure wind energy, fluttered gently behind her.


    "Linlin? Qingqing?" Yun Qianxue murmured, her voice trembling slightly.


    Qingqing wrinkled her nose and stared at Gu Buxiu angrily. "Hmph! How dare you make a sneak attack?"


    Lin Xinyao and the others looked from Linlin to Qingqing, still trying to process the astounding transformation. They had never seen them in this form before. Especially Linlin. It was the first time she revealed her human form.


    Gu Buxiu, however, seemed far from stunned. His eyes narrowed, a flicker of surprise momentarily crossing his face before quickly morphing into a twisted grin.


    "What a surprise," he cackled. "Didn''t expect the direct descendant of the White Tiger God to grace us with her presence. But what does it change, really? These mortals are still under my control."


    Linlin, her smile fading, raised an eyebrow. "Control? I wouldn''t be so sure about that."


    With a flick of her wrist, a wave of golden lightning washed over the captured women. The tendrils of darkness that bound them dissipated instantly, turning into wisps of smoke that vanished into thin air.


    Gu Buxiu''s expression changed slightly. He couldn''t understand the technique Linlin used. It could actually remove the restraint from a True God like him.


    Before he could even muster a response, Linlin and Qingqing were gone, whisking themselves and the rescued women away with a flicker of emerald green light and a whoosh of wind. The speed at which they vanished was beyond his perception, a testament to their phenomenal power.


    "Damn it." A low curse escaped Gu Buxiu''s throat. Frustration battled with a growing sense of dread. The sudden appearance of the White Tiger God''s descendant threw his ns into a tailspin.


    At this moment, Li Shan made his move. With a battle cry that echoed across the destendscape, he raised his hand and ripped a gash in the very fabric of reality. From this tear emerged a colossal silver spear, identical to the one he hadunched earlier.


    This one, however, crackled with even more potent energy, its tip glowing with an intensity that threatened to pierce the veil between worlds.


    "This ends now," Li Shan dered, his voice booming through the battlefield.


    Rip¡ª


    Just as Li Shanunched his attack, a blinding portal ripped open above the battlefield. From it emerged two figures, their auras thrumming with an ancient power that dwarfed even Li Shan''s.


    "Mo Lianxing! Bei Yixiang!" Dongfang Lou uttered, a flicker of surprise momentarily recing her stoic expression.


    The expressions of Xiao Shou and Lan Qinghe turned solemn even more at the appearance of the two¡­

 Chapter 2132 Turning Point (2)

    Chapter 2132 Turning Point (2)


    ??"Finally decided to show up, Gu Buxiu?" Mo Lianxing''s voice echoed,ced with an icy disdain. "I thought you would continue to hide in the dark with your tail between your legs."


    "Hiding? My esteemed friends overestimate my fear. I''m merely adjusting my strategy." Gu Buxiu''s voice held a tinge of amusement, masking the burning frustration within.


    Mo Lianxing raised a hand, the portal snapping shut behind them. "Strategy? Do you think this could hide your cowardice? Everyone in the Primal Chaos knows how cowardly you are."


    Gu Buxiu''s face darkened. Mo Lianxing''s words were a direct jab at his most vulnerable point ¨C his reputation as a coward.


    "Cowardice?" Gu Buxiu scoffed. "Was it not you who ran for your life back then? Otherwise, how could you stand here in front of me instead of apanying your Mo n?"


    Mo Lianxing''s eyes narrowed. The memory of her n''s destruction was a raw wound, and Gu Buxiu''s words were like salt on it. She clenched her fists, her aura ring momentarily before she forced it back down.


    "That''s water under the bridge,[1]" Mo Lianxing said coldly. "But if you want to y with words, then perhaps a reminder is due."


    With a flick of her wrist, a wave of icy blue energy erupted from her hand, coalescing into a shimmering spear pulsating with otherworldly power. The air crackled with frost, and the very ground beneath them seemed to freeze over.


    Gu Buxiu''s amusement vanished. He recognized the signature technique of the Mo n ¨C the Frostmourn Spear. He knew he couldn''t face Mo Lianxing in a direct confrontation. Not after what happened back then.


    Back then Gu Buxiu took advantage of the situation and tried to refine the Mo n people into his puppets. However, his attempt was interrupted by Mo Lianxing. Although she wasn''t his opponent, Mo Lianxing managed to buy time until others arrived.


    Gu Buxiu stared at her and said. "You can''t me me for what happened back then. I wasn''t the one who caused the downfall of your n¡­ On the contrary, I can help you with the revenge. Why don''t we join forces?"


    Mo Lianxing cut him off with a snort. "Join forces? The man who tried to refine my family into your puppets actually dared to say this?"


    She raised the Frostmourn Spear, its icy aura intensifying. "Prepare to face the consequences of your actions, Gu Buxiu."


    "Hmph! You''ll regret this." Gu Buxiu knew reasoning wouldn''t work. With a grimace, he activated a hidden escape rune carved onto his arm. In a sh of dark light, his form shimmered and dissipated.


    Mo Lianxing wasn''t surprised. She had anticipated his escape. But this time, she was prepared. With a gesture of her hand, a tendril of icy energy shot out,tching onto the fading remnants of Gu Buxiu''s aura.


    A surprised gasp escaped Gu Buxiu''s voice from somewhere beyond the void. The escape rune, meant to transport him to a safe house within the tomb, malfunctioned.


    He reappeared a few meters away, stumbling and disoriented, the icy tendril firmly attached to his arm.


    "Get back here." Mo Lianxing gave the tendril a sharp tug. A look of pure agony contorted Gu Buxiu''s face as he was yanked back towards her. The Frostmourn Spear gleamed hungrily in her grasp.


    Mo Lianxing''s icy fury burned so intensely that it seemed to distort the air around her. The Frostmourn Spear vibrated with a power that threatened to freeze the veryndscape.


    "Ugh!" Gu Buxiu, yanked back by the tendril of frost, copsed onto his knees, his face contorted in pain and a desperate plea escaping his lips.


    "No, wait! Mo Lianxing, listen to me!" he rasped, his voiceced with a newfound fear. The confident arrogance that once cloaked him was shattered.


    Mo Lianxing, however, was deaf to his pleas. Years of pent-up rage fuelled her actions. The memory of her n''s destruction, a gaping wound in her soul, demanded retribution. She raised the Frostmourn Spear high, its icy tip aiming directly for Gu Buxiu''s heart.


    Puff!!


    The Frostmourn Spear, a shimmering harbinger of doom, pierced through Gu Buxiu''s chest in a burst of blinding light. A guttural scream ripped from his throat, a chilling melody of vengeance fulfilled.


    "Cough!" Gu Buxiu coughed up blood. However, a ghastly grin, carved onto his face, seemed to mock her fury. A raspy voice,ced with venomous amusement, echoed in her mind.


    "So what if you destroyed my puppet?" he hissed, the words dripping with malice. "You''ve wasted your vengeance on a mere ything. The true game has just begun."


    Bang!


    A wave of dark energy erupted from his body, engulfing it in a swirling vortex. The air crackled with malevolent power as his body disintegrated into a swarm of shadowy creatures that vanished into the swirling sands.


    Mo Lianxing retreated in a sh and washed as everything unfolded before her. She was fully aware from the beginning that Gu Buxiu here was just another puppet but it couldn''t stop her from killing him.


    The air hung heavy with the aftermath of Gu Buxiu''s departure. A chilling silence descended upon the battlefield, broken only by the mournful howling of the wind that whipped across the cracked and ravagedndscape.


    Li Shan''s colossal silver spear, poised mid-strike, wavered slightly before dissolving into harmless motes of light.


    Xi Hong, his sandstorm domain battered and depleted, stumbled back, gasping for breath.


    The arrival of Mo Lianxing and Bei Yixiang, two towering figures with auras that resonated with the power of ancient gods, had shifted the power dynamic on the battlefield.


    Dongfang Lou''s earlier nonchnce was reced with a sense of cautious vignce as she exchanged a tense nce with Bei Cong.


    Lan Qinghe''s face was etched with relief and a newfound solemnity at the sight of Mo Lianxing and Bei Yixiang.


    Lin Xinyao and the others, now reunited and safeguarded by Linlin and Qingqing, watched the unfolding scene with serious expressions. The situation could turn out on any page.


    Bei Yixiang looked at Li Shan and Xi Hong. "It''s time to stop, both of you."


    Xi Hong frowned with dissatisfaction. He nced at Bei Cong and saw thetter nod slightly.


    Xi Hong took a deep breath and gave Li Shan a vicious re. "We''re not done yet."


    "Anytime," Li Shan responded calmly. His figure shed and reappeared beside Lin Xinyao.


    Xi Hong retreated to Bei Cong''s side and looked at Mo Lianxing and Bei Yixiang coldly.


    Bei Yixiang swept his gaze over everyone and said. "Now, let''s talk."

 Chapter 2133 Cooperation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2133 Cooperation (1)</h4>


    The tension remained thick in the air, a suffocating presence despite the silence. Mo Lianxing, her face still etched with a lingering fury, lowered the Frostmourn Spear, the ice crystals clinging to its surface slowly dissipating. Her eyes, however, remained cold, scanning the battlefield with an intensity that sent shivers down everyone''s spine.


    Li Shan, his gaze locked on Mo Lianxing, stood protectively in front of Lin Xinyao and the others. The arrival of these two people made the situation moreplicated.


    "Talk?" Bei Cong scoffed. "What''s there to talk about?"


    Dongfang Lou spoke, her voice sharp. "Why are you here?"


    Bei Yixiang turned towards her, his expression unreadable. "We are here to propose a solution, one that will ensure the safety of this realm and prevent the horrors of another Primordial War."


    He paused, his gaze traversing the battlefield, taking in the destruction and the weary faces of those present. "We propose the neutralization of the inheritors of the Primordial Gods," he finally dered.


    "Neutralize?" Xiao Shou frowned slightly.


    "It''s the only way," Bei Yixiang interrupted, his voice firm. "Each inheritor holds within them the power of a Primordial God. Left unchecked, they are a ticking time bomb, a potential catalyst for another devastating conflict."


    He looked at everyone and continued. "We all know that they could never live in peace. Whoever wins in the end, we are doomed to stay beneath them."


    Bei Cong narrowed his eyes. "Perhaps you have forgotten that our leader is the God of Death''s inheritor."


    Bei Yixiang looked at him and asked calmly. "Are you, a dignified Northern Nether Venerable, willing to serve him forever?"


    Bei Cong furrowed his brow and fell silent.


    "You served the God of Death but he was already gone. Si Junyi isn''t him." Bei Yixiang said further.


    Bei Cong shook his head and scoffed. "Don''t try to make meugh. Everyone knows that you people are afraid of them. Their existence threatened your Primordial God Tribe''s hegemony. What you are trying to do is just your wet dream."


    "Besides," he curled his lips. "Why did you think we care about the Primal Chaos? It''s even better to have another Primordial War."


    "That''s right," Xi Hong added. "We want to ughter the word anyway."


    Bei Yixiang sighed and said. "You didn''t experience the previous Primordial War. That''s why you can say this. Trust me, I would rather be locked up in the Netherworld forever than experience it again."


    Simr to Mo Lianxing''s n, his Bei n ultimately perished during the war. He didn''t want to experience the pain again.


    Bei Cong, Xi Hong, and Dongfang Lou frowned deeply. They were locked up in the Netherworld throughout the previous Primordial War and had no idea what experience Bei Yixiang had gone through.


    Mo Lianxing nced at Xi Hong and said. "You speak of ughtering the realm with such ease. Have you considered the consequences of such actions? It wouldn''t be a victory; it would be annihtion."


    "Annihtion for whom?" Xi Hong countered, a sneer ying on his lips. "The weak will perish, as they always do. Only the strong will survive."


    Mo Lianxing suddenly revealed a smile. "Now I know why the God of Death locked all of you inside the Netherworld. You would be all perished without a doubt if you were to join the battle."


    Xi Hong''s face darkened. His aura surged once again. "Why don''t you try it?"


    Mo Lianxingughed. "Have you ever thought why Si Junyi is so desperate to revive the ancient gods?"


    Xi Hong frowned slightly. "What do you mean?"


    "Idiot," Mo Lianxing sneered. "It''s because he knows too well that all of you are trash. Without the ancient gods, he would never achieve his goal with you lots."


    Xi Hong was angry and was about to make a move. However, Bei Cong stopped him first.


    He looked at Mo Lianxing and said coldly. "Was it your decision or your leader''s?"


    "What''s the difference?" Mo Lianxing chuckled. "It doesn''t erase the fact that all of you are weak. Seriously, I don''t understand how all of you get this position."


    Bei Cong didn''t say anything in return and turned to look at Bei Yixiang.


    Bei Yixiang responded truthfully. "It''s my decision. It''s better than killing all of them."


    His goal was simple. The powers of the Primordial Gods must be stripped from the inheritors and destroyed. However, the Primordial God Tribe''s goal was to eliminate all of them.


    Bei Cong smiled and asked. "So, you are here convincing us to hand ourselves in? Don''t you think it''s a stupid idea?"


    Without Si Junyi, they would eventually be eliminated in the end. Why should they agree with Bei Yixiang''s proposal?


    Bei Yixiang responded calmly. "Even without the God of Death''s power, no one could threaten the Netherworld."


    "Heh." Bei Cong scoffed. "In the end, it''s just your wishful thinking."


    Bei Yixiang took a deep look at Bei Cong and said slowly. "In fact, you don''t have a choice. Your fate has been sealed the moment you chose to stand opposite Yun Lintian."


    Bei Cong''s brow furrowed subtly. A nce at Lin Xinyao and the others gathered behind Li Shan filled in the nks. These women were undoubtedly Yun Lintian''s wives.


    A knot of dread formed in Bei Cong''s stomach. Before his arrival, Si Junyi had warned him to steer clear of Yun Lintian and avoid any conflict. Little did he know, Yun Lintian''s wives were here and he had just offended them.


    Xi Hong scoffed, "So what?" He wasn''t oblivious to their mistake either.


    "Cooperation is possible," Bei Yixiang countered calmly. "We can wait for their exit and then negotiate terms."


    Dongfang Lou''s brow furrowed. "How many are there of you? And who is your leader?"


    "Four, ourselves included. Zhan You leads the group," Bei Yixiang revealed without reservation.


    "Zhan You¡­" Dongfang Lou''s brow furrowed as she attempted to ce the name.


    A flicker of recognition crossed her features. "The Heaven Severing War God Zhan You?"


    "Indeed," Bei Yixiang confirmed.


    Dongfang Lou''s heart plummeted. Zhan You was a legendary figure during the Primordial Era, his unmatched prowess echoing even within the depths of the Netherworld where she resided.


    Moreover, the Heaven Severing War God n held the esteemed position of the top n under the Primordial Sun God. They had birthed countless unparalleled warriors,ter forming the renowned Sun Warrior Army.


    Dongfang Lou knew she was no match for Zhan You.


    "This is not good," Xiao Shou sent a sound transmission to Lan Qinghe and the others. "Yun Lintian is in grave danger."

 Chapter 2134 Cooperation (2)

    Chapter 2134 Cooperation (2)


    ??"How strong is he?" Yun Qianxue blurted out, worry etching lines on her face.


    "Immensely strong," Xiao Shou rumbled. "From what I know, he''s never known defeat. Among True Gods, he''s arguably one of the most formidable, perhaps only Si Junyi could match him here."


    Yun Qianxue and the others exchanged stunned nces. They''d just witnessed the devastating power of the True God sh earlier, and the thought of someone even stronger sent shivers down their spines.


    "His arrival is unexpected," Xiao Shou muttered, his brow furrowing. "The Primordial God Tribe clearly sees an opportunity they can''t miss."


    Lan Qinghe''s gaze flicked to him. "He''s not the one calling the shots?"


    Xiao Shou shook his head. "My recent investigations point towards one of the Primordial God inheritors as the true leader."


    "What makes you so certain?" Lan Qinghe pressed, her eyes narrowed in focus.


    "This isn''t the ce for details," Xiao Shou replied urgently. "We need to find a way to warn Yun Lintian."


    Lan Qinghe turned to Long Qingxuan, who offered a helpless shake of their head, indicating no current connection to Yun Lintian.


    "I''ll go in," Yun Qianxue dered impulsively.


    "Absolutely not," Lan Qinghe countered swiftly. "It would onlyplicate things."


    Yun Qianxue''s jaw clenched in frustration. Briefly, she''d thought she could finally be of assistance, but the weight of her limitations pressed down again.


    The same sentiment hung heavy on Han Bingling and the others. A wave of helplessness washed over them. Honestly, they weren''t to me. Their progress had been miraculous, but their opponents were simply on another level entirely.


    "Cooperation," Bei Cong interjected, his voice firm butced with a hint ofpromise. "How do you want to cooperate?"


    Bei Cong''s heart hammered against his ribs. Zhan You''s reputation was a monstrous weight pressing down on him. He couldn''t shake the worry gnawing at him for Si Junyi''s safety.


    The Hell Asura was undoubtedly powerful, but against a legend like Zhan You, the risk was too great. He had to find a way to warn Si Junyi, and fast.


    A flicker of surprise emerged in Bei Yixiang''s eyes. "Cooperation can be achieved on two fronts," he exined, his voice holding a newfound urgency. "Firstly, we need to deal with Zhan You. He poses a significant threat to everyone here, including yourselves."


    Xi Hong scoffed. "We can handle one Heaven Severing War God."


    Bei Yixiang ignored him and said further. "Zhan You is strong, but he is not invincible. Seven of us are enough to subdue him. But we need a coordinated effort."


    Bei Cong had no objection. "And secondly?" he inquired, suspicion coloring his voice.


    "Secondly," Bei Yixiang continued, his gaze settling on Bei Cong, "we propose an alliance with your leader. We need to find the remaining Primordial God inheritors before they be a threat to us."


    His gaze flicked towards Lan Qinghe. "That includes Yun Lintian," he rified.


    Lan Qinghe''s expression remained stoic, her mind a whirlwind of calctions. Yun Lintian''s past interactions with Si Junyi suggested ack of animosity. Back then, Si Junyi simply left Yun Lintian alone, indicating no desire for conflict.


    However, an alliance between them seemed equally improbable. Their objectives here were fundamentally different.


    The crux of the issue was Zhan You. Ideally, Si Junyi would confront Zhan You alone, creating an opportunity for Yun Lintian to exploit the situation. But Lan Qinghe knew this was a fanciful hope. A three-way battle was far more likely.


    "No objections," Bei Cong conceded calmly. "However, the second condition... that''s entirely up to him. Frankly, I doubt persuasion will work."


    "Precisely," Bei Yixiang countered with a coolposure. "That''s where Yun Lintianes in."


    A flicker of surprise danced across Bei Cong''s eyes, a silent understanding dawning behind them.


    Standing in the shadows behind Bei Yixiang, Mo Lianxing observed the exchange, her silence masking a swirling vortex of curiosity.


    "What about you?" Bei Yixiang looked at Lan Qinghe.


    "I cannot make a decision on his behalf," Lan Qinghe said calmly. "But there is no problem to cooperate with you on the first condition."


    "With your words is enough," Bei Yixiang nodded slightly.


    "What now?" Dongfang Lou asked.


    Bei Yixiang looked at the dark vortex in the distance and said calmly. "We wait."


    ***


    "Phew¡­" Yun Lintian exhaled a long breath, his eyes fluttering open. His injuries werepletely healed, but his divine energy required more time to replenish.


    He lifted his head, surveying the cavern''s transformed structure. Thankfully, he hadn''t encountered anyone after the battle. Otherwise, fleeing to the Land of Beyond Heaven would have been his only option.


    The encounter with Dian Lei served as a stark reminder of a True God''s true power. Despite unleashing his trump cards, Yun Lintian wasn''t strong enough to secure victory.


    "What was that¡­?" A sudden thought jolted Yun Lintian. He recalled the strange spatial rift that appeared before he lost consciousness. Its formation undoubtedly stemmed from his own power ¨C thebined might of the Great Laws of Life and Death.


    Dian Lei''s panicked words echoed in his mind. The terror etched on his face suggested an awareness of the consequences associated with Yun Lintian''s unique power.


    Yun Lintian shook his head in confusion. As far as he understood,bining the Great Laws of Life and Death shouldn''t have any unforeseen effects besides the immense power surge. For now, the situation remained a mystery.


    Taking a deep breath, he popped a few pills into his mouth and pushed himself off the ground. He focused on the fragment of the Soul Scepter, relief washing over him as he confirmed its presence. At least, Dian Lei hadn''t taken that away.


    "Why did he leave?" The question gnawed at Yun Lintian. Dian Lei had every opportunity to capture him. Yet, he walked away.


    With a helpless sigh, Yun Lintian pushed the doubt aside and began his trek. Following the faint light, he traversed the passage for hours. Thankfully, the cavern''s structure continued to morph without any hostile encounters.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound halted Yun Lintian in his tracks. He watched with wide eyes as the passage underwent another transformation. This time, however, the change revealed a breathtaking vista: a vast, crystal-clearke teeming with life.


    Moreover, there was a man sitting on a rock with a fishing rod in his hand. His clothes were white as snow, like a hermit who had secluded himself in the mountains.


    Yun Lintian stood on the ce, silently observing him. He couldn''t sense any aura from the man. He looked like an ordinary old man.


    The old man suddenly picked up another fishing rod from the ground and said. "Do you want to try?"

 Chapter 2135 Fisherman (1)

    Chapter 2135 Fisherman (1)


    ??Yun Lintian eyed the old man cautiously. He cast a quick nce around, finding no one else present.


    "We''re alone," the old man said calmly. "Just you and me."


    Yun Lintian studied the old man for a moment, then walked over and sat on the boulder beside him, snatching the fishing rod.


    A fleeting nce fell upon the old man''s face. He appeared unremarkable, like any other rural elder. Yun Lintian glimpsed a hint of kindness in his clouded eyes, an inexplicable source offort.


    With a smooth and proficient motion, Yun Lintian cast his line. The hook sailed in a graceful arc before settling with a soft plop on the water''s surface.


    Silence descended between them. The only sound was that of fish swimming around.


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced. Countless possibilities swirled in his head. He didn''t know who this person was or his purpose.


    As if reading Yun Lintian''s thoughts, the old man suddenly spoke. "My name is Tian He."


    Yun Lintian responded quickly. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Tian."


    "I know you," the old man, Tian He, turned to look at Yun Lintian with a kind smile. "A man of fate."


    Yun Lintian''s heart lurched. With a single nce from Tian He, he felt as if everything about him were exposed.


    Tian He shifted his gaze to theke and said gently, "It''s hooked."


    Yun Lintian snapped back to his senses and subconsciously yanked his fishing rod upwards. There was a gorgeous white carp at the end of the line.


    "Not bad," Tian He smiled.


    Yun Lintian was captivated by the carp''s beautiful appearance. It was definitely the most beautiful fish he had ever seen.


    He carefully removed the hook from the carp''s mouth and released it back into theke. He had no intention of keeping it anyway.


    Tian He observed him and said, "You have a kind soul¡­ It may be your greatest weakness and strength at the same time."


    Yun Lintian regarded the old man with a serious expression and asked, "May I inquire about your purpose, Senior?"


    "Continue," Tian He smiled and returned his gaze to theke.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He cast his line again without furtherment.


    Silence descended once more. This time, Yun Lintian felt even more anxious. He yearned to know the old man''s purpose.


    "Still not ustomed to it?" Tian He finally spoke.


    "Forgive me, Senior, I don''t understand your meaning," Yun Lintian replied, puzzled.


    "You''ve been kept in the dark all your life," Tian He said with a faint smile. "Why the anxiety now?"


    Yun Lintian was stunned. Tian He was right. Every time he desperately craved answers, he would end up empty-handed. Why should he be anxious here? It wasn''t his first time facing the unknown, after all.


    Realizing this, Yun Lintian let go of his worries and began to appreciate the breathtaking scenery before him.


    He hadn''t noticed before how incredibly beautiful theke was. It dwarfed the Misty Lake in the Land of Beyond Heaven in its splendor. There were also many exotic and rare nts around.


    "What do you think of this ce?" Tian He asked gently.


    "Beautiful and mesmerizing," Yun Lintian answered truthfully. "It grants me a sense of tranquility."


    Tian He smiled faintly. "Unfortunately, appearances can be deceiving."


    Before Yun Lintian could respond, Tian He yanked his fishing rod upwards with surprising speed. A colossal ck form emerged from the water at the end of the line. It was a monstrous water serpent.


    Yun Lintian gaped in astonishment. A single nce revealed the ck serpent to be a creature of the God Ascension Realm.


    Despair flickered in the ck serpent''s eyes as it met Tian He''s gaze. It thrashed its body violently in a desperate attempt to escape.


    Tian He sighed, his expression troubled. "Seems my luck isn''t on my side today."


    With a flick of his wrist, the ck serpent fell back into theke with a resounding ssh. Tian He casually rebaited his hook and cast his line once more. He turned to Yun Lintian and asked, "What do you make of that?"


    Yun Lintian remained speechless, unsure of how to react.


    "The vastness of theke," Tian He continued, his gaze lingering on the water, "benefits only the fisherman."


    He cast his eyes over the teeming life in theke. "These fishes," he spoke, his voice low, "no matter their power or beauty, are ultimately at the mercy of the fisherman''s will."


    Yun Lintian grasped at some unspoken truth, yet the words eluded him.


    Tian He turned to Yun Lintian, his voice gentle. "Which role do you see yourself in? The fisherman... or the fish?"


    Yun Lintian''s heart hammered in his chest. A long silence stretched between them before he finally muttered, "A fish."


    "Indeed," Tian He offered a knowing smile. "Honesty bes you."


    Yun Lintian remained contemtive. Words failed to capture the turmoil within him.


    Reflecting on his life''s journey, a chilling realization dawned. He had been a pawn, his path predetermined. He merely followed the paved road, unaware of the unseen hand guiding him.


    "Fisherman," Tian He''s voice cut through the silence. "Many wait to snag a fish like you. They bide their time, waiting for you to mature."


    Unease gnawed at Yun Lintian. Despite the so-called legacy of the Beyond Heaven King and the God of Fate, he felt powerless. The path to bing a fisherman remained shrouded in mist.


    Moreover, his captors remained nameless. Was it Si Junyi? Or perhaps other inheritors of the Primordial Gods?


    A sharp breeze ruffled the water''s surface, momentarily shattering the tranquility. Tian He chuckled softly. "The game is afoot. Now, the question is, how do you want to y?"


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed. A game? He was a mere pawn moments ago, yet now, he was offered a chance to participate?


    "A... game?" he managed to ask, his voice tight with confusion.


    Tian He smiled kindly. "A grand scheme, woven by the unseen hands of powerful entities. A dance between fate and free will."


    He gestured vaguely towards theke. "Look around you. See the seemingly calm surface? Beneath it lies a churning current, pulling unsuspecting souls towards their destinies."


    Yun Lintian''s gaze darted between the tranquilke and Tian He''s kind smile. A prickling sensation of unease ran down his spine.


    "The fishermen," Tian He continued, his voice low, "have cast theirs. You, Yun Lintian, are a prized catch."


    "Who are these fishermen?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Tian He answered gently. "Those who seek to control the flow of fate, those who believe they hold the strings that bind existence."

 Chapter 2136 Fisherman (2)

    Chapter 2136 Fisherman (2)


    ??A mncholic air settled around Tian He as he sighed. "The inheritors of the Primordial Gods," he said, his voice heavy. "Each vies for supremacy, each seeking to rewrite the tapestry of creation in their own image. It''s a never-ending cycle."


    Yun Lintian''s mind reeled. Si Junyi, Yao Huang, Ren Yuan - they all shared a singr goal: to im dominion over the Primal Chaos. The ambitions of the other inheritors remained shrouded in mystery.


    As the God of Fate''s inheritor, Yun Lintian bore the responsibility of stabilizing the Primal Chaos, a task that necessitated defeating his rivals.


    After a contemtive moment, he asked, "What do you mean by ''never-ending cycle''?"


    "This isn''t the first time," Tian He replied gently. "The sh between the thirteen inheritors has unfolded countless times throughout history."


    Yun Lintian''s jaw dropped. "Countless times¡­ Senior, are you implying there have been multiple generations of inheritors?"


    This revtion struck Yun Lintian like a bolt of lightning. From his ancestor Yun Tian to the Beyond Heaven King and himself, the concept of multiple generations had never crossed his mind.


    "Indeed," Tian He confirmed.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to steady himself before asking, "Can you tell me the oue of these past conflicts?"


    Tian He turned his gaze to theke, his voiceced with sorrow. "There were no victors. In the end, they all met their demise, mirroring the Primordial War."


    "No victors?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Yun Tian''s teachings remained silent on these wars. Could he have deliberately concealed this knowledge?


    A sudden suspicion gripped Yun Lintian. He locked eyes with Tian He and demanded, "Senior, are you¡­?"


    "Yes," Tian He offered a smile. "I was once the inheritor of the River God. Jiang He was my former name, but I changed it after losing my power."


    Though Yun Lintian had harbored this suspicion, the confirmation sent a jolt through him.


    "The River God¡­" Yun Lintian recalled a fragment of forgotten lore. The River God had sided with the God of Fate during the Primordial War.


    "The Primordial War serves as a wed reference," Tian He cautioned, his expression turning serious. "While each inheritor may possess a designated mission, they also retain free will. Taking this too literally will lead to your demise."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly, absorbing this new information. "Then what truly transpired, Senior?"


    Tian He sighed deeply. "Truthfully, I don''t know. When I inherited the legacy, I was just like you ¨C clueless about my path."


    "Over time, I pieced together the history of the Primordial War and learned of the other inheritors. With the potential to rule the Primal Chaos within their grasp, none were willing to yield. The war erupted, and all perished."


    A grave expression settled on Tian He''s face as he met Yun Lintian''s gaze. "However," he said, "Yun Tian was an exceptional existence among us. He actively avoided conflict, diligently pursuing his own goal. Tragically, he was always the first to fall. His power posed a significant threat to everyone."


    Yun Lintian''s face hardened. The dream had shown him glimpses of this truth ¨C Yun Tian was besieged by numerous enemies. Even the Devil Ancestor alone presented a formidable challenge.


    A tremor ran through Yun Lintian as realization dawned. He understood now why the Beyond Heaven King had so meticulously paved the path for him¡­ The Beyond Heaven King had sacrificed himself to eliminate threats and meticulouslyid the groundwork for Yun Lintian''s sess.


    Indeed, Yun Lintian''s journey thus far had been remarkably smooth. While he hadn''t managed to surpass his enemies, he remained close behind. It was undeniable that the Beyond Heaven King''s n had unfolded wlessly.


    The weight of this revtion tightened Yun Lintian''s fists. How dare he feel powerless when someone had sacrificed so much for him? How could he have belittled himself?


    With thebined powers entrusted to him by the Beyond Heaven King and others, how could he see himself as a mere fish?


    A gentle smile spread across Tian He''s face. "It seems you''ve finally chosen the path of the fisherman."


    Yun Lintian lifted his head, his voice resolute. "No. I will be the sun and the moon. The weather will bow to mymand, and I will dictate the fate of the fishermen."


    Surprise flickered across Tian He''s eyes, followed by a heartyugh. "The sun and the moon, ambitious indeed. Even Yun Tian wasn''t quite so audacious."


    "Then what is this grand scheme, Senior?" Yun Lintian pressed.


    Tian He''s gaze softened. "You are a variable. An anomaly in their calctions. The legacy you possess, the power stirring within you¡­ it disrupts their ns."


    "They fear you. Compared to Yun Tian, you are a far greater threat. You simply haven''t grasped your true potential. They fear the immense potential you hold. But fear can be a powerful motivator. They will attempt to manipte and control you to further their own agendas."


    A knowing smile returned to Tian He''s face. "Currently, they see you as a fish. But remember, fishermen are not invincible. There are ways to break free from theirs, to turn the tables on them. Perhaps your ambition to be the sun and the moon is not so far-fetched after all."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Although it was vague, he could understand the overall situation. His enemies were not just the Primordial God Tribe but also the other inheritors and those unknown entities beyond his knowledge.


    "However," Tian He continued, his voice low and powerful, "before you can challenge the fishermen, you must learn the secrets of theke. You must learn to control the currents, to understand the depths of your own power."


    "This ce," He gazed at theke and said. "Is your first step¡­ Are you willing to take a risk?"


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said. "Please show me the way, Senior."


    Tian He smiled kindly. "Alright."


    BOOM¡ª


    Suddenly, theke ruptured with a deafening roar. A colossal shadow surged upwards, casting the world in an ominous twilight.


    Its form was unlike anything he had ever imagined. Imagine a colossal serpent, easily dwarfing the tallest mountain peaks, with scales that shimmered like molten obsidian.


    Glowing red eyes, eachrger than a house, red down from its monstrous head, radiating an aura of pure, untamed power. Each massive breath it exhaled whipped the air into a frenzy, sending towering waves crashing against the distant shore.


    The very ground trembled beneath its colossal form, threatening to crack under the immense weight.


    "Show me what you can do." Tian He said calmly.

 Chapter 2137 Mastery (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2137 Mastery (1)</h4>


    Yun Lintian stared in shock at the obsidian serpent. The aura it exuded belonged undoubtedly to a True God. How could such an existence reside in thiske?


    The obsidian serpent turned its gaze to Tian He and spoke with annoyance, "What do you want, Old Jiang?"


    Tian He smiled. "I''ve told you, my surname is Tian now. Can you drop that scared surname?"


    The obsidian serpent scoffed. "Still stings, does it?"


    Tian He ignored the jab and continued, "Do you want your freedom? I can offer you a chance. Defeat him, and you''re free to go."


    "Hmm?" The obsidian serpent narrowed its eyes at Yun Lintian. "Are you serious? You want me to fight this¡­ little sprout? Are you bored of keeping me cooped up?"


    Tian He chuckled. "However, you''ll need to restrict your strength to the God Ascension Realm. Up for the challenge?"


    The obsidian serpent studied Tian He''s expression intently. "Really? No tricks this time?"


    Tian He sighed. "Old Shi, how long have we known each other? When have I ever lied to you?"


    "Every other time!" The obsidian serpent, now revealed as Shi Xuan snorted coldly. "How else did I end up here if not for one of your schemes?"


    Tian He spread his arms with a mock innocent expression. "You can''t me me entirely. You walked right into it."


    "Bastard!" Shi Xuan cursed in mock anger.


    Taking a deep breath, he turned to Yun Lintian. "Boy, why fight a losing battle? Let''s save ourselves some time, shall we?"


    Tang He looked at Yun Lintian with a smile, waiting to see his reaction.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unfazed by the exchange between the two ancient beings. A calmness settled over him, recing the initial shock.


    He understood the weight of the situation ¨C a True God, albeit restricted, was a formidable opponent. Yet, a flicker of determination ignited within him. This was a chance, perhaps a reckless one, but another chance nheless to test his limits and refine his control over thews.


    He met Shi Xuan''s appraising gaze, a hint of a smile ying on his lips. "Senior Shi Xuan, I appreciate your concern, but backing down is not in my nature. A spar against a seasoned expert like yourself is a valuable opportunity for this junior."


    Shi Xuan raised an eyebrow, surprised by the young man''s unwavering spirit. It was rare to find such audacity in someone so young, especially when faced with a being of his caliber.


    A smirk formed on his obsidian scales. "Very well, little sprout. Don''te crying to me when you get squashed."


    Boom!


    With a flick of his tail, Shi Xuan propelled himself towards the center of theke, creating a massive wave that crashed against the shore. The water churned and rippled, the power of a God Ascension subtly pulsating through the air.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste any time. Raising his hand, he channeled his divine energy, and seven streaks of light materialized in the air before him. They were the seven elemental swords.


    Each de shimmered with a distinct aura, radiating the power of the seven fundamentalws he mastered. One pulsed with crackling electricity, another emanated a fierce heat, and another hummed with the weight of the earth.


    A hint of appreciation appeared in Tang He''s eyes. He nodded slowly. "Not bad. You''vepletely mastered over the elementalws."


    Shi Xuan, who was preparing his attack, paused momentarily, a trace of surprise emerged in his eyes. He subconsciously nced at Tang He and seemed to understand something.


    The control Yun Lintian exhibited over such a vast array ofws was indeed impressive, even for someone of his experience.


    Apetitive glint flickered in Shi Xuan''s ancient eyes. "Interesting," he rumbled, his voice echoing across theke. "Let''s see if your control can match my strength."


    BOOM!!


    With renewed vigor, Shi Xuan lunged forward, his massive body coiling into a tight spiral beforeunching himself towards Yun Lintian like a living projectile.


    The air crackled as he moved, the water beneath him parting like a frightened serpent.


    Yun Lintian remainedposed. With a flick of his wrist, the seven swords danced around him, forming a mesmerizing formation. Each de moved in perfect harmony, their movements dictated not by brute force, but by the intricate calctions of the Law of Space.


    The swords wove a of shimmering light around Yun Lintian, anticipating Shi Xuan''s attack.


    A cold grin stretched across Shi Xuan''s maw as he collided head-on with the shimmering barrier.


    BANG!!


    The impact was thunderous, sending shockwaves rolling across theke. The air itself seemed to crackle under the immense pressure.


    However, the force of the blow wasn''t enough to breach Yun Lintian''s defenses. The seven swords, guided by the Law of Space, seamlessly shifted their positions, absorbing and deflecting the brunt of Shi Xuan''s attack.


    They flowed around his powerful body, channeling the energy away from Yun Lintian like a miniature river diverting a raging flood.


    Having fought Feng Jian and Dian Lei in quick session, Yun Lintian''s control over thews grew even more proficient.


    Shi Xuan, momentarily surprised by the unexpected defense, found himself thrown off bnce. He had expected to overpower the young man with a single blow, only to be met with such a nuanced and elegant counter.


    "Interesting¡­" Shi Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Go!" Yun Lintian seized the opportunity. With a swift gesture, the sword imbued with the Law of Lightning pulsed with an intense electric current. It darted forward, piercing through the gap created by the other des and leaving a trail of sizzling light in its wake.


    Shi Xuan reacted instinctively, whipping his tail sideways to deflect the lightning-charged de. A loud ng resonated as metal met energy, a testament to Yun Lintian''s control over both the Law of Lightning and the material of the sword.


    The brief exchange had shifted the tide of the battle. Yun Lintian, initially seen as the underdog, had not only defended himself against a True God''s attack but also managed tond a counterattack in the process.


    His calm demeanor and precise control over the seven elements instilled a sense of awe even in the battle-hardened Shi Xuan.


    "Not bad, little sprout," Shi Xuan rumbled, a hint of respectcing his voice. "You''ve got some interesting tricks up your sleeve. But can you keep it up?"


    With renewed determination, Shi Xuanunched another assault. This time, he employed the power of the water element¡­

 Chapter 2138 Mastery (2)

    Chapter 2138 Mastery (2)


    ??Rumble¡ª


    Theke churned as Shi Xuan unleashed the fury of the water element. Gigantic waves rose like walls, propelled by his immense power, each one aimed at breaking Yun Lintian''s intricate defense.


    The swords whizzed through the air, deflecting the waves with impressive precision, but their movements became slightly sluggish, betraying the strain on Yun Lintian''s divine energy reserves.


    Shi Xuan, sensing this, pressed his advantage. He wove through the onught of des, his serpentine body moving with incredible agility. Lashing out with his tail, he mmed into one of the swords imbued with the Earth Law, sending it flying out of the formation.


    BOOM!!


    A tremor ran through Yun Lintian as his meticulously constructed defense faltered. The remaining six swords scrambled to fill the gap, losing their previous fluidity.


    Shi Xuan didn''t miss the opportunity. Coiling his body once again, he unleashed a devastating water cannon, the condensed energy of theke erupting like a colossal blue dragon.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn. He knew a direct confrontation wouldn''t be wise. With a desperate burst of speed, he teleported using the Law of Space, narrowly dodging the water dragon''s fury.


    BANG!!


    The attack mmed into the distant shore, leaving behind a crater that mirrored Shi Xuan''s immense strength.


    Looking at the destructive force, Yun Lintian realized his n had reached its limit. Controlling seven fundamentalws simultaneously, while impressive, was ultimately unsustainable against a True God-level opponent.


    A heavy sigh escaped Yun Lintian''s lips as he heaved a ragged breath. His divine energy reserves were dwindling rapidly, the intricate dance of the seven swords demanding a constant flow of his energy.


    ncing at Shi Xuan, who watched him with a hint of curiosity in his serpentine eyes, Yun Lintian knew he had to make a choice.


    He had to use his trump card again, a power he had barely begun to explore ¨C the Great Law of Life and Death. It was a force of unimaginable potential, but also one riddled with unpredictable consequences.


    The result of thebination previously left a deep concern in Yun Lintian''s heart. If possible, he didn''t want to try it again. At least, not until he could figure out everything.


    With a deep breath, Yun Lintian delved into his Divine Core, bypassing the swirling vortex of his profound essence and reaching deeper, towards the primal energy that simmered there. It was a ce he hadn''t fully explored yet, a chaotic wellspring of life and death forces.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A tremor ran through the air as Yun Lintian attempted to harness this potent energy.


    Shi Xuan, sensing a shift in the atmosphere, narrowed his ancient eyes, a flicker of surprise recing his amusement.


    Finally, with a burst of white light, a sphere of pure life energy materialized in Yun Lintian''s hand. It pulsed with a vibrant brilliance, a stark contrast to the dark environment around them.


    Then, with a flick of his wrist, a sphere of inky ck energy materialized beside it ¨C the embodiment of death energy.


    The two spheres pulsed in perfect harmony, a testament to Yun Lintian''s nascent control over this chaotic power.


    This disy sent a shiver down Shi Xuan''s spine, a primal fear stirring within him despite his millennia of experience. He had encountered the forces of life and death before, but never so delicately harnessed.


    He nced at Tian He and thetter was calm andposed.


    "Previously, I recklessly unleashed this power and the consequence wasn''t good." Yun Lintian spoke calmly. His gaze met Shi Xuan''s, a steely resolve recing his earlier calm demeanor.


    Shi Xuan, however, remained surprisinglyposed. He let out a boomingugh that echoed across theke. "Interesting! A fledgling daring to wield the Great Law! I haven''t witnessed such audacity in eons."


    Hisughter subsided, reced by a glint of excitement in his eyes. "Show me what you can do, little sprout!"


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised much about Shi Xuan''s reaction. "Then, shall I try it again?" he looked at Tian He.


    Without a doubt, Tian He must have witnessed the battle between him and Dian Lei.


    Tian He smiled and said. "It''s fine here. Nothing will happen."


    With Tian He''s guarantee, Yun Lintian channeled his energy into the spheres. They began to rotate around him, the life energy sphere emitting a warm, healing aura while the death energy sphere emanated a chilling, stagnating presence.


    He knew he couldn''t simply unleash these forces randomly. The uncontrolled power of life and death could easily backfire on him, causing untold destruction. He needed a strategy, a way to utilize their immense power with precision.


    Closing his eyes, Yun Lintian focused on the battle, analyzing Shi Xuan''s movements and attack patterns. He needed to exploit any openings, any weakness he could find in the True God''s defense. It was a desperate gamble, but it was his only chance.


    Swoosh!


    As Shi Xuan lunged forward, his serpentine body coiling for another devastating attack, Yun Lintian made his move. He separated the two spheres, sending the life energy sphere towards Shi Xuan''s exposed nk. He intended to use it not as a weapon, but as a distraction.


    Shi Xuan, caught by surprise, instinctively recoiled as the sphere of life energy approached. The warm aura washed over him, a strange sensation unlike anything he had experienced before.


    He paused momentarily, momentarily distracted by this unexpected phenomenon.


    In that split second, Yun Lintian channeled a sliver of death energy into his swords. The des, imbued with this potent force, began to exude a faint, sickly glow. He had no intention of killing Shi Xuan but he needed a way to incapacitate him, to force a conclusion to this spar.


    With renewed speed, fueled by desperation, Yun Lintianunched a flurry of attacks with his death-infused swords.


    Shi Xuan, caught off guard by the sudden shift in tactics, found himself on the defensive. The swords, empowered by the Great Law, cut through the air with an otherworldly hum, leaving trails of darkness in their wake.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    Shi Xuan parried desperately with his tail, the scales on his body nging against the des with a hollow ring.


    The faint touch of the death energy caused a strange numbness to spread through his body, hindering his movements.


    "Hmm?" Shi Xuan frowned slightly.


    The life energy, though harmless, had disrupted his rhythm, throwing him off bnce for a crucial moment. Now, these death-infused des danced around him, their movements precise and unrelenting.


    Despite theirck of raw powerpared to his strength, the subtle touch of death energy chipped away at his defense¡­

 Chapter 2139 Mastery (3)

    Chapter 2139 Mastery (3)


    ??A bead of sweat, an anomaly on his reptilian body, trickled down Shi Xuan''s temple. Fear wasn''t the emotion gripping him, but a potent cocktail of annoyance and a grudging respect for Yun Lintian''s audacity.


    No mortal cultivator, in his millennia of experience, had ever dared to face him with such a power.


    He couldn''t deny the effectiveness of the tactic. The death energy, while minimal, slowed his reflexes and dulled his senses.


    A direct hit wouldn''t be fatal, but it would undoubtedly leave him weakened, a state unbing of a True God, especially in front of this young upstart.


    With a powerful flick of his tail, Shi Xuan sent a wave of water crashing towards Yun Lintian, hoping to disrupt his focus and regain control of the fight.


    Yun Lintian, however, anticipated this move. He teleported a split second before the wave hit, using the Law of Space to reappear behind Shi Xuan.


    Boom!


    The maneuver surprised Shi Xuan. He spun around swiftly, but the numbness caused by the death energy dyed his reaction.


    Yun Lintian seized this opportunity. With a swift movement, he shed one of the death-infused des across Shi Xuan''s tail.


    "Hiss¡­" A sickening hiss escaped Shi Xuan''s maw as a ck gash appeared on his tough scales. It wasn''t a deep wound, but the sight of it, the first injury inflicted upon him by a mere mortal, sent a jolt of shock through the ancient being.


    The numbness in his tail intensified, momentarily crippling his movement. Shi Xuan knew he couldn''t allow this to continue. He roared once more, the sound echoing across theke like a challenge.


    "Enough of this game, little sprout!" he boomed, his voiceced with newfound seriousness. "I underestimated you, but this charade ends now!"


    With renewed fervor, Shi Xuan unleashed his full power. The air crackled with divine energy as the surrounding water rippled and churned, responding to hismand.


    Rumble¡ª


    A colossal wave, dwarfing the previous ones, rose from theke, its crest a monstrous serpent head formed from condensed water.


    The power radiating from the attack was undeniable. Yun Lintian knew he couldn''t simply deflect this with his swords. He needed to think fast, to devise a countermeasure before the wave engulfed him.


    His eyes darted between the monstrous wave and the two spheres of life and death energy still orbiting him. An idea, a gamble even bolder than wielding the Great Law, sparked in his mind.


    With a resolute glint in his eyes, Yun Lintian channeled all his remaining profound essence into the two spheres. They responded with a brilliant burst of light, the life energy sphere pulsating with an even more vibrant white and ck glow, while the death energy sphere intensified its chilling aura.


    He then merged the two spheres, forcing the life and death energies to co-exist in a precarious bnce. The resulting sphere, a swirling vortex of ck and white, hummed with an unstable energy that sent shivers down Yun Lintian''s spine.


    He knew this was pushing the limits of his control, but he had no other choice.


    As the monstrous water serpent wave surged towards him, Yun Lintian hurled the merged sphere forward. It collided head-on with the crest of the wave, creating an explosion of light and energy that momentarily blinded everyone present.


    A deafening silence descended upon theke as the light faded. When Yun Lintian could finally see again, he found himself amidst a swirling vortex of energy, the remnants of the sh between his desperate attack and Shi Xuan''s full-powered assault.


    In the center of the vortex, Shi Xuan stood suspended, his serpentine form crackling with residual energy.


    There were visible signs of struggle on his face. His scales were sung in some ces, and a faint tremor ran through his body. However, his aura remained imposing, a testament to his immense power and resilience.


    Yun Lintian, on the other hand, was on his knees, panting heavily. The reckless use of the Great Law had drained himpletely.


    The battle had reached a stalemate. Shi Xuan, though not defeated, was clearly weakened. He red at Yun Lintian, a mixture of amusement and grudging respect flickering in his ancient eyes.


    "Well yed, little sprout," he finally rumbled, his voice surprisingly calm. "You''ve proven yourself worthy of a greater challenge. Consider this spar a draw."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Senior." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said respectfully.


    Shi Xuan turned to Tian He, who remained impassive throughout the entire ordeal. "Seems like we have to see each other for a long time, Old Jiang."


    Tian He chuckled, amusement dancing in his eyes. "You cunning snake. You can fool him but not me."


    Shi Xuan snorted. "What do you mean? Clearly, I wasn''t his match."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian seemed to understand everything. It turned out that Shi Xuan deliberately held back and let him win.


    Tian He ignored Shi Xuan and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "Your control over the Great Laws wasn''t bad but it was far from beingpetent. With your current strength, you have no chance against the other inheritors."


    Yun Lintian nodded admittedly and asked. "Please give me a guidance, Senior."


    "Give up," Shi Xuan interjected. "Find a ce to hide and practice for another million years. Perhaps you would have a chance."


    "Let''s be serious, Old Shi," Tian He spoke. "His control wasn''t perfect, but the potential is undeniable. Weaving the Great Laws of Life and Death, even if momentarily, is a feat most people wouldn''t dare attempt."


    Shi Xuan grumbled, a low hiss escaping his throat. "He had a lucky break, that''s all. Don''t get me wrong, the potential is there, but he needs much more honing before he can even think of challenging the others."


    Tian He chuckled. "Ah, but that''s the beauty of climbing the powerdder, isn''t it? To push yourself to your limits and see what you''re truly made of. Besides," he added, a glint in his eyes, "wouldn''t it be entertaining to see the other inheritors'' reactions when they face his unorthodox methods?"


    Shi Xuan rolled his eyes and said. "I suddenly felt bad for those people back then to be your opponent."


    "What about you?" Tian He looked at him with a smile.


    "Hmph!" Shi Xuan snorted angrily. "I was careless."


    "Alright, here''s what we''ll do," Tian He continued, his voice turning serious. "Old Shi, I want you to fight him one more time, with no restrictions. Show him the true power of a True God, without holding back."

 Chapter 2140 Struggle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2140 Struggle (1)</h4>


    Shi Xuan''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you sure? You know the consequences if he''s hurt."


    "He wouldn''t be here if he couldn''t handle it," Tian He replied firmly. "Besides, I won''t let you kill him. This is training, not an execution."


    Shi Xuan sighed, his voice a low rumble as he turned to Yun Lintian. "Prepare yourself, little sprout. This time, you face no yful serpent."


    Yun Lintian straightened his back, a resolute glint in his eyes. "Understood, Senior." He sat down, beginning to recuperate.


    Shi Xuan nced at Tian He, telepathicallymunicating, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Repay a debt of gratitude," Tian He replied gently. "I owe her a big one."


    Shi Xuan''s expression turned curious. "She defeated you and stripped your power. How can that be a debt of gratitude?"


    "Freedom," Tian He responded, a hint of relief in his eyes. "She freed me from that vicious cycle."


    Shi Xuan fell silent for a long time before asking, "Are you truly content?"


    Tian He smiled faintly. "Why wouldn''t I be? What do you think of this current me?"


    Shi Xuan met his gaze. "You''ve indeed be more rxed."


    A memory flickered to life in his mind. Tian He, then known as Jiang He the Blood River God, was a bloodthirsty killer. His hands were stained with the blood of countless lives. Wherever he went, a crimson tide followed, leaving a trail of carnage in its wake.


    However, the Tian He before him now resembled nothing more than an ordinary old man, one content to bask in the quietude of his twilight years. The contrast was stark, a transformation so profound it defiedprehension.


    "What about you?" Tian He regarded his old friend. "Are you going to keep it hidden from him?"


    Shi Xuan darted a nce at Yun Lintian. His serpentine eyes flickered briefly with draconic power before returning to normal.


    He sighed. "I hadn''t anticipated this move from your brother. He''s gambled everything. Makes you wonder what kind of potent concoction he procured from that irresponsible fool."


    "This is the final opportunity," Tian He said, his gaze fixed on Yun Lintian. "He represents ourst hope."


    Shi Xuan frowned, shaking his head. "He''s far too weak. He''s oblivious to the true nature of the power he wields."


    "That''s precisely why we''re here," Tian He said gently. "It''s our responsibility to guide him towards that realization."


    With a long exhale, he continued, "That''s the extent of our influence."


    Shi Xuan fell silent for a moment before asking, "Why not reveal everything to him? Transparency seems like the best course of action."


    Tian He shook his head. "We cannot. As long as that individual remains, informing Yun Lintian of the truth is akin to surrendering everything."


    Shi Xuan''s face turned solemn. "I don''t really understand what they are trying to do. If that person were easy to kill, we wouldn''t have ended up here¡­ Honestly, I don''t see a chance."


    "But they have to try," Tian He said softly. "Even if it is a pitiful struggle, they have to try."


    Shi Xuan sighed and nced at Yun Lintian. "His fate¡­ I''m afraid it would be the most miserable one."


    "It is his destiny. Everything has been set the moment he opened his eyes to the world." Tian He''s eyes flickered with a hint of sympathy as he looked at Yun Lintian.


    The two fell silent.


    Time passed by. A few dayster, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and his aura gradually surged. He had recovered all of his energy.


    Yun Lintian got up from the ground and looked at Shi Xuan and Tian He. "I''m ready, Seniors."


    Tian He retreated to the side and said. "Do not hold anything back."


    Yun Lintian nodded and the Heaven Piercing Sword immediately materialized in his hand, followed by the seven elemental swords hovering around him.


    "Don''t me me for being ruthless." Shi Xuan said calmly.


    The air crackled with anticipation as Shi Xuan unleashed his true form. His serpentine body grew colossally, dwarfing the entireke. Scales shimmering with an otherworldly light covered his form, and a terrifying aura, heavy with the power of the True God realm, emanated from him.


    The water in theke started to boil, reacting violently to the immense divine energy unleashed by Shi Xuan.


    Yun Lintian, despite the crushing pressure bearing down on him, held his ground. He channeled his divine energy, activating the two spheres of life and death energy once again. This time, however, he didn''t merge them.


    Instead, he spun them rapidly in a synchronized dance around his body, forming a swirling vortex of ck and white.


    The power radiating from the vortex was significantly less than before, but it was more controlled, more refined.


    Shi Xuan watched with narrowed eyes, intrigued by Yun Lintian''s tactic. He raised his massive head, an ocean wave forming in its wake.


    "Be careful." With a deafening roar, he brought the wave crashing down upon Yun Lintian, unleashing the full force of his True God power.


    Yun Lintian didn''t flinch. As the wave surged towards him, he channeled the vortex, directing the flow of life and death energy towards the oing attack.


    The ck and white energy shed with the ocean wave, creating a mesmerizing spectacle of light and darkness that momentarily illuminated the entire sky.


    BOOM¡ª


    A deafening boom echoed across the surrounding mountains as the two forces collided. The vortex of life and death energy resisted the onught with surprising tenacity, neutralizing the destructive power of the ocean wave.


    However, Yun Lintian wasn''t strong enough topletely negate it. The residual force mmed into him, sending him hurtling through the air.


    "Cough!" Hended hard on the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood. The impact was far more severe than anything he had experienced in the previous spar. Yet, a satisfied grin spread across his face.


    His control over the Great Laws had allowed him to withstand a direct attack from a True God, without Tian He''s intervention.


    Shi Xuan, surprised by Yun Lintian''s resilience, coiled around the ind, watching him intently. "Not bad, little sprout," he rumbled, a hint of respectcing his voice. "You managed to block a portion of my attack. That''s impressive for a mortal."


    Yun Lintian''s face turned solemn. He knew this was just the beginning, a taste of the true might a True God wielded.


    Shi Xuan, his colossal form still dwarfing theke, looked at Yun Lintian calmly. "What else do you have? Pull them out now."


    "Again," Yun Lintian boomed, his voice hoarse but unwavering.

 Chapter 2141 Struggle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2141 Struggle (2)</h4>


    The air crackled with ozone as Yun Lintian charged forward. His eyes, aze with determination, fixated on Shi Xuan''s colossal head.


    The seven elemental swords, now imbued with a terrifying crimson glow courtesy of the Life energy sphere, zipped around him, forming a deadly dance.


    Shi Xuan, amused by Yun Lintian''s audacity, flicked his serpentine tail with a casual elegance. The movement generated a massive air current that sent the churningke into a frenzy, waves crashing against the ind like enraged beasts.


    Just as the air current threatened to engulf Yun Lintian, he vanished.


    Shi Xuan''s reptilian eyes widened in surprise. A momentter, a searing pain erupted from his nk as Yun Lintian materialized behind him, the crimson-glowing Heaven Piercing Sword embedded deep within his scales.


    "Hmph! The Shadow God Art, huh?" A roar of fury echoed across thendscape as Shi Xuan twisted his massive form, sending shockwaves through the air.


    Yun Lintian clung desperately to the embedded sword, his knuckles turning white with exertion as he braced himself against the violent tremors.


    "Naive!" Shi Xuan boomed, his voice shaking the very foundation of the ind.


    He unleashed a torrent of wind imbued with the power of the True God realm, the sheer force of it tearing Yun Lintian from the embedded sword and flinging him like a ragdoll across the sky.


    Yun Lintian tumbled through the air, his body wracked with pain. But amidst the agony, a fierce defiance burned in his eyes.


    He activated the Death energy sphere, the ck energy swirling around him like a protective shroud before coalescing into a menacing ck spear in his hand.


    "Hah!!" With a battle cry that echoed through the devastatedndscape, Yun Lintian shot back towards Shi Xuan. The ck spear, imbued with the raw power of death, tore through the air, leaving a trail of darkness in its wake.


    "Not bad. It''s much better than thest time¡­ But it''s not enough." Shi Xuan watched with a hint of curiosity as the spear approached.


    Boom!


    Azy flick of his tail sent a massive wave crashing towards the iing projectile. But unlike the previous sh with the life energy, the wave seemed to falter before the ck spear, the water parting on either side of it as if in fear.


    The spear pierced through the wave undeterred, its dark aura emanating a chilling power that even Shi Xuan felt a strange unease over.


    With a deafening ng, the spear struck Shi Xuan''s scales, not embedding itself but leaving a deep, jagged mark that seemed to drain the color from the surrounding area.


    A low growl rumbled from Shi Xuan''s throat as he stared at the wound, a flicker of surprise crossing his eyes. He had underestimated the power of the Death energy, its ability to negate life force momentarily leaving a deep gash on his seemingly imprable hide.


    Yun Lintian, however, wasn''t given the opportunity to celebrate. Shi Xuan retaliated with a fury that shook the very heavens. His colossal maw opened wide, unleashing a beam of pure divine energy that scorched the air and illuminated the sky with an unnatural light.


    The beam moved at blinding speed, leaving no room for escape.


    Yun Lintian, realizing the futility of dodging, activated the vortex of Life and Death energy once more. The ck and white energies swirled around him, desperately trying to shield him from the oing onught.


    The divine energy beam crashed against the vortex, causing a blinding sh of light and an explosion that sent tremors rippling through thend. The vortex buckled and wavered under the immense pressure, but somehow, it held.


    When the light subsided, Yun Lintian stood panting, his body battered but still standing, the vortex tattered and weakened but still circling around him.


    Shi Xuan, stunned momentarily by Yun Lintian''s unwavering resilience, lowered his head to meet the defiant young man''s gaze. A grudging respect flickered in his serpentine eyes.


    "You are indeed a surprise," he rumbled. "But a show of strength is not enough. Show me your true potential, little sprout. Let me see the power that lies dormant within you!"


    Yun Lintian, his body screaming in protest, took a deep breath. He knew he was pushing his limits, but he had to. This was the baptism by fire he needed to unlock his true potential.


    With a renewed determination burning in his eyes, he channeled every ounce of his remaining energy.


    The seven elemental swords, now glowing with blinding intensity, formed a dazzling constetion above him. The ck and white vortex, revitalized by his unwavering spirit, pulsed with a terrifying power that seemed to distort the very fabric of reality.


    Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its crimson glow painting a terrifying smile upon his face. "Take this, Senior," he boomed, his voice hoarse but filled with unwavering resolve.


    As Yun Lintian charged forward once more, a wave of raw power emanated from him, shaking the very foundation of the ind.


    The seven elemental swords, now burning with a white-hot intensity that rivaled Shi Xuan''s earlier disy, formed a swirling vortex around him.


    Inside this vortex, the ck and white energies of Life and Death swirled in a mesmerizing dance, their power amplified by Yun Lintian''s desperate will.


    Shi Xuan, no longer amused, watched with a hint of apprehension. The raw power radiating from the young man was unlike anything he had witnessed before. It felt¡­ different, an untamed power held together by sheer determination.


    Yun Lintian, ignoring the searing pain that wracked his body, focused every ounce of his remaining energy into this final attack. He remembered Tian He''s words about using his resources with purpose.


    This wasn''t just a disy of strength, it was a desperate attempt to push his understanding of the Great Laws to their limit, to bridge the gap between him and a True God.


    With a deafening roar that echoed across the devastatedndscape, Yun Lintian unleashed his attack. The swirling vortex of swords and Life and Death energy erupted forward, coalescing into a single, blinding beam of multicolored light.


    This wasn''t just a fusion of his powers, it was a testament to his newfoundprehension ¨C a chaotic symphony of creation and destruction.


    The beam of light mmed into Shi Xuan''s colossal head. Shi Xuan, caught off guard by the sudden shift in power and the unfamiliar nature of the attack, attempted to raise a massive w in defense. But it was toote.


    The beam struck true, engulfing Shi Xuan''s head in a blinding sh.


    BOOOOM¡ª

 Chapter 2142 Reflection (1)

    Chapter 2142 Reflection (1)


    ??BOOOOM¡ª


    A deafening boom resonated across the sky, shaking the very heavens and sending shockwaves that ripped through the surrounding water, carving a deep chasm in theke bed.


    Yun Lintian, his vision blurred and his body on the verge of copse, watched as the beam slowly dissipated. A tense silence descended upon the ind, broken only by the ragged gasps escaping his lips.


    When the light finally faded, Shi Xuan remained standing. But he was no longer the same. His once pristine scales were marred with cracks and fissures, emanating a faint smoke.


    A thin trickle of blood, a color foreign to a True God, flowed from a deep gash on his forehead, the point of impact for Yun Lintian''s attack.


    Shi Xuan, for the first time in countless eons, looked stunned. He raised a massive w to touch the wound, his reptilian eyes flickering with a mix of disbelief and grudging respect.


    "You¡­ have surpassed my expectations, little sprout," Shi Xuan rumbled, his voice surprisingly subdued. "That was¡­ unexpected."


    Yun Lintian, unable to speak due to exhaustion, could only manage a weak smile. His body, pushed to its absolute limit, crumpled to the ground. He had failed to defeat Shi Xuan, but he had aplished something far greater ¨C he had injured a True God.


    Shi Xuan, with a low sigh, watched as Yun Lintiany unconscious on the ground. He had underestimated the young man''s resolve, his willingness to push himself beyond all boundaries. It was a quality Shi Xuan respected, even if it was disyed by a mere mortal.


    He looked at Tian He and said, "I think he got a glimpse of his true power."


    Tian He smiled and said, "Indeed. But it was still too weak."


    It was clear that Shi Xuan deliberately left his defense open, but Yun Lintian''s attack could only leave a wound on his body. The gap between him and a powerful True God was still exceedinglyrge.


    Shi Xuan channeled his divine energy, and the wounds on his body vanished entirely, as if nothing had happened before.


    "What''s next?" Shi Xuan asked.


    Tian He said gently, pointing at the invisible ring on Yun Lintian''s finger, "We wait."


    Instantly, a set of table and chairs materialized on the ground, apanied by a few jars of wine.


    Tian He sat down and said, "Come. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a drink together."


    Shi Xuan chuckled. A ck light shed, and his colossal figure immediately shrank, transforming into a dignified old man with long ck hair. He was dressed in a ck robe with a dragon pattern on it.


    Shi Xuan unceremoniously sat down, grabbing a jar and guzzling a mouthful of wine directly.


    "Not bad," hemented, "but itcks something."


    Tian He took a sip and said, "The ingredients are young. Ten-million-year-old Thousand Fragrance Fruits would elevate it greatly."


    The two continued to indulge in the wine, oblivious to time''s passage.


    Yun Lintian awoke with no recollection of how long he''d been unconscious. His wounds were miraculously gone.


    Sitting up, he saw Tian He perched on a boulder, calmly fishing.


    "You''re awake," Tian He greeted with a warm smile.


    Yun Lintian rose, donned a new robe, and expressed his gratitude. "Thank you for the guidance, Senior."


    "There''s no need for that," Tian He replied gently. He gestured with his chin. "Sit."


    Yun Lintian approached and sat on the boulder beside him.


    "What are your thoughts on your power?" Tian He inquired.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment before replying with uncertainty, "Honestly, Senior, I have no idea. In the past, I relied solely on raw elemental power. Nothing, it seems, has allowed me to unlock their true potential. Not even the Beyond Heaven Art itself."


    Yun Lintian''s words hung heavy in the air,ced with a deep frustration that resonated with Tian He. The young man had glimpsed the immensity of his potential, yet the path forward remained shrouded in mist.


    Tian He sighed, the sound echoing softly amidst the gentlepping of waves against the ind shore.


    "The answer," he began, his voice a soothing murmur, "lies not just in raw power, but in understanding. You''ve tasted the power of the Great Laws of Life and Death, a potent cocktail indeed. But remember, these Laws, while foundational to the very fabric of existence, are not omnipotent."


    He gestured towards the shimmeringke surrounding them, its surface reflecting the clear blue sky. "Imagine this vast ocean. The Law of Water governs its flow, its very essence. Yet, within this ocean, there exists a multitude of creatures, each with its own unique abilities. A sleek fish darts through the current, a ferocious shark tears through flesh, and a wise old turtle navigates its depths with unparalleled wisdom."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed in concentration. He understood the essence of Tian He''s metaphor. While the Law of Water dictated the ocean''s existence, it did not dictate the actions of every creature within it.


    Tian He continued, his voice taking on a deeper cadence. "The Great Laws of Life and Death are simr. They represent the fundamental forces of creation and destruction, the yin and yang of the universe. But these forces are not singr; they are vast tapestries woven from countless intricacies."


    He pointed towards a nearby flower, its delicate petals a vibrant crimson. "Life may be birthed from the earth, but its growth depends on sunlight, water, and the toil of unseen insects. Death may im a mighty beast, but its decay nourishes the very soil that gives rise to new life."


    Tian He paused, allowing Yun Lintian to absorb his words. "It is not just about wielding the raw power of Life and Death. It is about understanding the delicate bnce within them, the intricate dance of creation and destruction that governs every facet of existence."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened with a sudden spark of realization. He hadn''t just been utilizing the Great Laws; he had been forcing them, trying to brute force his way to a power he didn''t fullyprehend.


    "So, the Beyond Heaven Art¡­" Yun Lintian began, his voice hesitant.


    Tian He smiled knowingly. "The Beyond Heaven Art is a powerful tool. But it is a tool, not a master. It is a key that unlocks a vast potential, but it is you who must understand what lies behind the door."


    Yun Lintian seemed to understand something and began reflecting on his past. Throughout his journey, he had relied heavily on the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown and external powers like divine beast bloodlines.


    Indeed, he had no idea about the true nature of the power he wielded¡­

 Chapter 2143 Reflection (1)

    Chapter 2143 Reflection (1)


    ??Yun Lintian''s mind swirled with revtions. His reliance on brute force and external power had blinded him to the true depths of his potential.


    The Beyond Heaven Art, while undeniably powerful, had be a crutch, hindering his understanding of the fundamental Laws themselves.


    He looked at Tian He with newfound reverence. "Senior, what can I do to unlock this¡­ intricate dance of creation and destruction?"


    Tian He chuckled softly. "There are no shortcuts. The key lies in observation, experimentation, and refining your control over the Laws."


    "Look at the world around you, from the majestic mountains scraping the heavens to the tiniest insect crawling on the ground. Each element, each living entity, embodies a manifestation of these Laws. Study them, understand their nature, and learn to weave them into your own power."


    Yun Lintian nodded fervently, etching Tian He''s words into his memory. This wasn''t just a training session; it was a paradigm shift in his understanding of his cultivation path. He was no longer just a young warrior wielding borrowed power; he was an aspiring master of the very essence of existence.


    "No more fighting for now," Tian He said. "There''s much left to explore. We''ll journey across the continent, expose you to different environments and life forms. Observe, learn, and refine your understanding."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "This ce¡­"


    They were obviously in the God Tomb. How could they leave to explore other ces?


    Tian He smiled and waved his hand. Immediately, the surrounding scenery changed. The two of them now stood on a vast in with mountains and rivers.


    Before Yun Lintian could react, Tian He already gotten up and walked away.


    Yun Lintian quickly followed suit.


    The next few months were a whirlwind for Yun Lintian. He traveled with Tian He, traversing scorching deserts, frigid ciers, and verdant jungles. He witnessed the fury of volcanic eruptions, the tranquil serenity of mystical gardens, and the chaotic beauty of celestial storms.


    With each step of the journey, Yun Lintian''s understanding of the world broadened. He saw how life clung to existence in the harshest environments, how death served as a catalyst for new beginnings, and how seemingly mundane events were governed by the intricate y of the Great Laws


    He experimented with his Life and Death energy, no longer brute-forcing them but seeking to understand their intrinsic properties. He learned to nurture fragile life with Life energy, to elerate decay, and return nutrients to the earth with Death energy.


    He even began to experiment with merging the two energies, witnessing how they could create potent regenerative effects or devastating sts of annihtion.


    The more he experimented, the more intrigued Yun Lintian became. He discovered an entirely new level of control, a way to manipte the energies with a finesse he never thought possible. His attacks became more focused, his ability to manipte life and death more precise.


    One night, as they camped by a gushing waterfall, Yun Lintian sat beneath a nket of stars, deep in meditation. He focused on the two spheres of energy within him, the ck and white spheres pulsing in rhythm with his heartbeat.


    Suddenly, an idea sparked in his mind. He channeled both spheres of energy, no longer merging them but pushing them to a point of equilibrium.


    In this state, a mesmerizing spectacle unfolded. The ck energy began to shimmer with faint white highlights, while the white energy flickered with subtle ck tendrils.


    A gasp escaped Yun Lintian''s lips. The two energies, representing opposing forces, were somehow dancing in harmony. This wasn''t a haphazard fusion; it was a symbiotic rtionship, a delicate bnce.


    Focusing further, Yun Lintian directed this bnced energy towards a withered flower thaty forgotten at his feet.


    As the energy touched the flower, an ethereal glow enveloped it. The once-dead petals regained their vibrancy, a new lease of life blooming within them.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes filled with excitement. He had finally achieved a breakthrough. He wasn''t just manipting the Laws of Life and Death; he was beginning to understand the dynamic dance between them, the intricate bnce that fueled the cycle of existence and oblivion.


    "You''ve done it," Tian He finished with a slow smile. "But this is just the beginning. There is a long way to go."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    Tian He waved his hand and the surrounding scenery changed back to theke.


    "One day has passed." Tian He said gently.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised about it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, theke''s surface trembled and Shi Xuan''s gigantic serpent head protruded from theke. His crimson eyes stared at Yun Lintian and Tian He. "Ready?"


    A tense silence followed Shi Xuan''s booming question. Yun Lintian, his eyes gleaming with newfound understanding, rose to his feet.


    He no longer felt the raw, desperate need to overpower his opponent. This time, he would fight with precision and control, a conductor leading the symphony of creation and destruction.


    "Show me what you got this time," Shi Xuan watched him intently, a hint of curiosity flickering in his reptilian eyes. He had witnessed Yun Lintian''s epiphany by the waterfall, a glimpse into the young man''s blossoming power.


    This wouldn''t be a test of brute force, but a sh of mastery over the fundamentalws.


    "Yes," With a flick of his wrist, Yun Lintian conjured a spear. It wasn''t a weapon forged from metal or imbued with divine energy. It was a manifestation of his will, a condensed form of Life and Death energy in perfect equilibrium.


    The spear shaft shimmered with a pearlescent white glow, ented by intricate ck veins that pulsed with an inner power.


    "Come." Shi Xuan let out a low growl, his colossal body coiling beneath the water''s surface.


    The air crackled with anticipation as Yun Lintianunched himself forward, his movements imbued with a newfound grace and efficiency.


    Thud!


    The first sh was a testament to their refined control. Yun Lintian''s spear tip met Shi Xuan''s scaled hide, not with a deafening boom, but with a muted thud.


    However, the impact sent ripples of energy radiating outwards, causing the surrounding water to churn violently.


    "Hmm?" Shi Xuan recoiled slightly, surprised by the unexpected force behind the seemingly gentle blow.


    Yun Lintian didn''t relent. Heunched a flurry of attacks, each strike a perfect blend of life-giving energy and destructive power. The spear danced in his hand, a blur of white and ck light carving through the air.


    Shi Xuan, forced to defend himself, unleashed a torrent of water manipted by his control over the Law of Water.


    The water formed into shimmering shields and swirling des, shing with Yun Lintian''s attacks in a mesmerizing disy of elementalbat.

 Chapter 2144 Shocking Revelation (1)

    Chapter 2144 Shocking Revtion (1)


    ??The battle wasn''t a cacophony of brute force. It was a strategic dance, a game of inches where every movement held the potential to tip the scales.


    Yun Lintian used the life-giving energy to bolster his own defenses, deflecting Shi Xuan''s attacks with minimal effort.


    The destructive energy, however, was reserved for precise strikes aimed at exploiting weaknesses in Shi Xuan''s defenses.


    Shi Xuan, ustomed to overwhelming his opponents with sheer power, found himself surprised.


    Yun Lintian''s attacks, while not earth-shattering, were relentless and precise. Each blow chipped away at his defenses, leaving behind a faint tingling sensation that hinted at the destructive energy lurking beneath the surface.


    As the battle progressed, Yun Lintian began to experiment further. He channeled more of the life-giving energy into his spear, causing the white glow to intensify.


    With a swift thrust, he pierced Shi Xuan''s scaly hide, not with a deep wound, but with a burst of life energy.


    "Ugh!?" Shi Xuan groaned in pain, a sound filled with disbelief.


    The life energy, instead of healing him, felt like a foreign invader, disrupting his internal equilibrium. It was like a virus attacking aputer system, throwing his control over the surrounding water into disarray.


    Seizing the opportunity, Yun Lintian channeled the destructive energy into the spear tip. A dark tendril of energy snaked its way through the life energy, seeking a vital point.


    Shi Xuan sensed the danger and reacted with lightning speed. He channeled his divine energy, forming a blinding dome of white light around himself.


    BANG!!


    Yun Lintian''s attack mmed into the dome, shattering it with a deafening explosion. The shockwave rippled across theke, carving a deep chasm in the center.


    When the dust settled, both figures remained standing, albeit worse for wear.


    Shi Xuan''s scales were marred by cracks and sizzling with faint ck trails, remnants of Yun Lintian''s destructive energy.


    Yun Lintian, his breath ragged, leaned heavily on his spear, his white robe singed in several ces.


    "You''ve improved," Shi Xuan rumbled, his voice surprisingly devoid of anger. "Considerably."


    Yun Lintian bowed slightly, a deep respect welling up within him. "Thank you, Senior, for the guidance."


    Shi Xuan chuckled, a deep, rumbling sound that echoed across theke. "Not a bad fight, little sprout. But it''s still far from enough. Train well. I''ll wait."


    He then submerged himself back into theke.


    "Phew¡­" Yun Lintian exhaled a long breath.


    While his control over the Great Laws improved, it was indeed not enough to prate Shi Xuan''s defensepletely. However, he could feel the gap between him and a powerful True God narrowing. It was a positive sign overall.


    Tian He approached Yun Lintian, his eyes twinkling with appreciation. "You did well. You grasped the essence of the dance between Life and Death much faster than I anticipated."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Senior." Yun Lintian said gently. "It''s still a work in progress. I only managed to achieve a basic level of control."


    Tian He nodded. "Indeed. But your progress is exceptional. You see, most inheritors of the Primordial Gods rely on brute force and the raw power of their bloodlines. Theyck the¡­ finesse you possess."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed. "Finesse?"


    "Yes," Tian He said, his voice turning serious. "There''s a reason why the God of Fate chose you. He saw a unique quality, something none of the previous inheritors possessed. Yourprehension ability¡­ it''s unlike anything I''ve ever seen."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened. He had always suspected something was different about him, but never had anyone pointed it out so clearly.


    Tian He calmly continued. "You have an unparalleled ability to observe, analyze, and integrate new information, of which you might not be aware."


    "You learn not just from practice, but also from simply experiencing the world around you. It''s as if your very being is a conduit, absorbing and understanding the fundamental principles that govern existence."


    Yun Lintian pondered this revtion. He recalled his journey across the continent, how he easily captured the flow of energy in every element, the delicate bnce between creation and destruction present in every living being. It seemed to be the case.


    "Thisprehension ability," Tian He exined, bined with your unique physique¡­ ah, that brings us to another point."


    Tian He gestured towards Yun Lintian. "You possess an anomaly even more peculiar than yourprehension. Your body¡­ it can absorb any type of energy in the world."


    "Wasn''t it because of the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein?" Yun Lintian quickly asked.


    "It''s a part of it," Tian He confirmed with a faint smile. "The Beyond Heaven Profound Vein allowed you to gain an affinity with the elements, but absorbing and controlling them are different."


    "You can absorb and refine the elemental energies of fire, water, earth, wind, lightning¡­ even the esoteric energies like space and time without any hindrance. This makes your potential truly limitless."


    Yun Lintian''s shock was palpable. He had always believed his abilities stemmed solely from the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein and the relics. Now, his heart churned with turmoil and confusion.


    Tian He continued, "With your phenomenalprehension, you won''t merely absorb these energies; you''ll grasp their essence, understand their intrinsic properties, and weave them into your own power. It''s a delicate process, but I have faith in your ability to master it."


    Eager for answers, Yun Lintian interjected, "Senior, have you ever encountered the Beyond Heaven King?"


    Tian He shook his head. "No, but I did meet the one who came before him."


    "I see," Yun Lintian muttered, his brow furrowing deeply. "I always assumed all these abilities originated from the relics and the profound vein the Beyond Heaven King bestowed upon me."


    "As I mentioned earlier," Tian He rified, "they are a part of it, but not the whole picture. Even if I possessed all the relics and the Crown, I wouldn''t be able to wield them directly. At most, I could utilize their elemental energy."


    Yun Lintian''s puzzlement deepened. "Why is that the case?"


    Tian He offered a gentle smile. "It appears there''s more you haven''t grasped. It all boils down to one thing: you are special. You are the chosen one."


    Yun Lintian''s mind reeled, struggling to absorb this new information.


    Since his rebirth, he''d viewed himself as an ordinary man fortunate enough to inherit the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy. The concept of being special had never crossed his mind.


    Tian He, his gaze unwavering, continued, "Let''s entertain the notion that your abilities solely stemmed from the relics and the Crown. How then do you exin the presence of multiple divine beast bloodlines within you?"


    "Do you understand that possessing such a multitude of bloodlines is an impossibility?"

 Chapter 2145 Shocking Revelation (2)

    Chapter 2145 Shocking Revtion (2)


    ??Yun Lintian remained silent, overwhelmed by the avnche of revtions. His identity, his very core, seemed to be crumbling before him.


    All this time, he had believed he was following the pathid out by the Beyond Heaven King, yet it appeared he was on apletely different, uncharted course.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian recalled Shen Huang''s words from back then. He had mentioned that the Beyond Heaven King didn''t possess any divine beast bloodline.


    However, he also remembered Hongyue saying he had refined the Primordial Azure Dragon God bloodline faster than him. What was happening here?


    Tian He, seemingly peering into Yun Lintian''s thoughts, spoke. "To refine a divine beast bloodline, one must possess a qualification, such as a special physique. Think about it carefully. Where did you acquire all the blood origins?"


    Yun Lintian meticulously recalled his past experiences. He realized all the divine beast blood origins came directly from the divine beasts themselves. There was no connection to the Beyond Heaven King.


    "I remember the Beyond Heaven King taking divine blood origins away from those seniors," Yun Lintian frowned in confusion.


    "I can make an educated guess," Tian He said gently. "Whether the past Yun Tian or the current one, they both seem to share amon personality: a love for experimentation."


    "The profound arts, relics, artifacts ¨C everything he created stemmed from the knowledge he umted throughout his several lifetimes. It wouldn''t be surprising if he used those blood origins for an experiment."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and continued. "As for the result, I have no idea."


    Yun Lintian fell silent upon hearing this. The mystery he thought it was difficult to unravel was actually so simple. It made him question everything that happened to him from the beginning to the present.


    "What do you think of yourself?" Tian He suddenly asked.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied. "I always believe that I am an ordinary person. The legacy I''ve obtained so far is the greatest gift, bestowing upon me the ability to protect my people."


    Tian He didn''t say anything. He just looked at Yun Lintian silently.


    "Who am I, then?" Yun Lintian finally asked, his voice hoarse with confusion. "If it''s not the legacy that defines me, then what is it?"


    Tian He ced a calming hand on Yun Lintian''s shoulder. "You are Yun Lintian. That is all that matters. The legacy is a tool, a powerful one, but ultimately a tool. It''s your spirit, your determination, and your unique abilities that will determine your destiny."


    He looked at the calmke and said further. "There are many secrets hidden within the fabric of reality. Secrets even the Gods may not fully grasp. Yun Tian was a pioneer, a being who dared to defy the established order. A person who tried to control his own fate. Perhaps his legacy reflects that same rebellious spirit."


    Tian He''s words sparked a flicker of understanding in Yun Lintian''s eyes. "So, the Beyond Heaven King''s legacy¡­ it''s not just about power?"


    "Precisely," Tian He said. "It''s about pushing boundaries, about exploring the unknown. It''s about bing something more than just an inheritor, but a true master of your own fate."


    He fixed Yun Lintian with a deep look and asked, "What about you? Who do you wish to be? The Yun Lintian who inherits the legacy of the Beyond Heaven King, or the one who forges his own destiny?"


    As Yun Lintian cast his mind back, he realized everything he''d done had been in service of the fate the Beyond Heaven King hadid out for him. The concept of choosing his own path had never even entered his mind.


    A resolute fire ignited in Yun Lintian''s gaze. The confusion and doubt that clouded his mind moments ago were reced by a newfound determination. He may not have understood his origin, but his path was clear as day.


    "I, Yun Lintian," he dered, his voice firm and unwavering, "reject the role of a mere inheritor. I choose to be the master of my own fate!"


    Tian He smiled and said approvingly. "Good. Remember what you said today."


    Yun Lintian nodded firmly.


    With renewed purpose, he approached his training with a newfound intensity. He no longer relied solely on the Beyond Heaven Art''s brute force methods. Instead, he delved deeper into the intricacies of the Laws themselves.


    He spent hours observing the surrounding world, from the intricate dance of snowkes to the powerful roar of a nearby volcano. Each element, each living entity, served as a conduit to the fundamental principles he sought to understand.


    His body, with its peculiar ability to absorb all types of energy, became a test subject. He experimented with channeling the elements not just for destructive power, but to understand their intrinsic properties.


    He learned to manipte the flow of water with Water Law, coaxed life back into wilting nts with Life Law, and even began toprehend the destructive potential of Death Law for more than just annihtion.


    One bright morning, as Yun Lintian sat meditating beneath a cascading waterfall, he had a realization. He wasn''t just learning to utilize the Laws; he was learning to manipte the very essence of existence itself.


    He saw how life and death were not opposing forces, but two sides of the same coin. One couldn''t exist without the other.


    With this epiphany, Yun Lintian began to refine his understanding of the Beyond Heaven Art. He recognized it wasn''t about brute force control, but about achieving harmony with the Laws he channeled.


    As he practiced, the ck and white spheres within him, representing Life and Death energy, began to pulse in sync. A faint, ethereal light emanated from them, signifying the newfound equilibrium he was achieving.


    Days turned into weeks, then months. Yun Lintian''s training progressed at an astonishing rate. He wasn''t just mastering the Beyond Heaven Art, he was evolving it, adding ayer of finesse that surpassed anything the other inheritors could have imagined.


    One afternoon, amidst training, Shi Xuan poked his head out of theke, a yful grin on his face. "Ready to test your progress, little sprout?"


    Yun Lintian, his eyes shining with newfound confidence, replied, "Absolutely, Senior."


    "Hmm," Shi Xuan rumbled, his eyes narrowed at Yun Lintian. "You seem different this time."


    Yun Lintian bowed slightly, a respectful glint in his eyes. "Thank you for the guidance, Senior Shi. I''ve been focusing on refining my control over the Laws."


    Shi Xuan let out a low growl. "Spare me the pleasantries. Show me what you can do."


    "Yes," Yun Lintian took a deep breath, focusing his mind on achieving the perfect bnce between Life and Death energy within him¡­

 Chapter 2146 Undefeated (1)

    Chapter 2146 Undefeated (1)


    ??BOOOOOM!!


    From within the depths of the tomb, an explosion erupted. Two figures emerged, hurriedly distancing themselves from each other.


    One was the imposing Hell Asura, d in obsidian armor that bore the scars of battle ¨C several cracks marred its surface, and the cknce he wielded hung limply, its menacing luster dulled.


    The other figure, contrasting the Hell Asura''s ferocity,nded with a gentle grace. His pristine robes and unwavering calm demeanor spoke volumes. His eyes, zing with an intensity that mirrored a thousand supernovae, fixed upon Si Junyi, who stood resolutely behind the Hell Asura.


    This formidable figure was none other than Zhan You, the Heaven Severing War God ¨C leader of the Primordial God Tribe''s expedition.


    "This must be the final asura your master left behind," Zhan You remarked coolly.


    Si Junyi, his expression betraying no hint of surprise, replied, "I must say, your survival is unexpected. It appears the rumors of your invincibility hold merit."


    "Your ambition is admirable, but it disrupts the bnce of the Primal Chaos," Zhan You said calmly.


    Si Junyi scoffed. "Disrupts the bnce? Don''t mock me. You know precisely who''s responsible for the current state ¨C not me, not Yun Lintian."


    Zhan You narrowed his eyes. "I mistook you for sharing his ignorance."


    Si Junyi''s smile widened. "You better pray he remains so. Once he knew everything, all of you would be in trouble."


    The two titans locked eyes, a silent challenge crackling between them.


    Zhan You, unfazed by Si Junyi''s veiled threat, rumbled, "Then let him learn. Ignorance is no excuse for meddling with forces beyond hisprehension."


    Si Junyi''s smile faltered for a fleeting moment, a flicker of unease crossing his eyes before it was masked by a sardonic chuckle. "Comprehension, you say? Tell me, War God, how much do you truly understand?"


    Zhan You ignored the bait, his gaze unwavering. The air crackled with anticipation as he raised a hand, his palm crackling with vibrant crimson energy. "Enough to banish your misguided puppet."


    The crimson energy coalesced, taking the form of a colossal fireball that pulsed with an inferno''s fury. The Law of Fire, wielded by the Heaven Severing War God himself, thrummed with a power that could melt mountains and vaporize oceans.


    Si Junyi locked eyes with Zhan You, a shiver running down his spine despite the War God''s reputation. The raw power of the Law of Fire, unleashed at such close range, was undeniable.


    The Hell Asura, sensing the shift in tension, stepped forward, the crimson-ck aura swirling around him intensifying with each step. Its obsidian armor nged ominously. A low growl rumbled from its masked visage. It was far from defeated.


    "Roar!"


    A primal roar erupted from the Hell Asura, shaking the very foundations of the tomb. Its obsidian armor, though battered, seemed to mend itself ever so slightly, the cracks shimmering with a malevolent energy. The cknce, no longer limp, was held high, its tip crackling with a dark, necrotic power.


    Zhan You watched with detached amusement. "Foolish creature," he muttered. Then, with a flick of his wrist, the fireball streaked forward, leaving a trail of searing heat in its wake.


    The Hell Asura met the fiery projectile head-on. Itsnce plunged forward, the dark energy swirling within it shing with the Law of Fire in a deafening explosion.


    BOOM!


    The shockwave rippled outwards, sending plumes of dust flying and causing the very walls of the tomb to groan in protest.


    The air crackled with chaotic energy as Hell Asura''s necrotic power wrestled with Zhan You''s celestial fire. The resulting explosion ripped through the tomb, leaving behind a crater where the asura had stood moments ago. Yet, the monstrous figure wasn''t finished.


    Emerging from the smoke and dust, the Hell Asura lumbered forward, its obsidian armor fused back together, albeit with a dull sheen recing its previous menacing luster. It moved like a wounded beast, its every step a testament to its waning strength.


    Zhan You, however, did not underestimate his opponent. He raised a hand, crimson energy condensing around his fist. This time, the Law of Explosion crackled alongside the Law of Fire, promising a devastating impact.


    Si Junyi, despite the chaos unfolding before him, remained remarkably calm. His gaze flitted between the twobatants. He knew the current Hell Asura wouldn''tst much longer against the War God''s relentless assault.


    "Go down!" With a thunderous yell, Zhan You unleashed his attack. His fist, a zing meteor of condensed fire and explosive energy, mmed into Hell Asura''s chest.


    BANG!!


    The impact sent a shockwave rolling through the tomb, shaking the entire space.


    "ROAR!!" The Hell Asura roared, a sound of unbridled agony, as its body was sent flying backward. It mmed against the tomb wall with a sickening crunch, its obsidian armor fracturing in several ces.


    Dust rained down as the very structure trembled under the blow.


    Undeterred, Zhan You pressed the attack. He moved like a whirlwind, a storm of celestial fury. Each blow, fueled by the Laws of Fire and Explosion, rained down upon the fallen asura.


    Boom! Boom! BOOM!!


    The tomb reverberated with the sickening sounds of impacts, cracks forming in the walls as if mirroring the fractures in the asura''s armor.


    The once-imposing asura was reduced to a whimpering mess on the tomb floor, its obsidian armor hanging in tatters, revealing patches of ckened, corrupted flesh beneath. It twitched feebly, its remaining breathsing in ragged gasps.


    Finally, Zhan You raised his foot, poised to deliver the final, crushing blow.


    Bang!


    Zhan You tilted his head yfully, amusement flickering in his eyes as he addressed Si Junyi. "nning to sit this one out? It would be a shame to extinguish thest asura so easily."


    A guttural groan escaped the Hell Asura as he strained, clearly urging Si Junyi to flee.


    Unfazed, Si Junyi met Zhan You''s gaze, a faint smile gracing his lips. "You have made a mistake¡­ A very big one."


    Zhan You brows raised slightly. He couldn''t understand the meanings behind Si Junyi''s words.


    A cold dread suddenly washed over Zhan You. It wasn''t the sight of the groaning Hell Asura or the defiance in Si Junyi''s eyes; it was a shift in the very fabric of reality.


    The air, once charged with the vibrant energies of his own Laws, grew thick and stagnant. A pervasive chill settled in, recing the fiery heat of his attack.


    Si Junyi''s smile widened, the amusement no longer yful butced with a cruel satisfaction. "You see, War God," he rasped, his voice edged with newfound power, "you underestimated the true purpose of the asura. It wasn''t a mindless puppet, but a key, a conduit."

 Chapter 2147 Undefeated (2)

    Chapter 2147 Undefeated (2)


    ??As the words left Si Junyi''s lips, the battered form of the Hell Asura began to writhe in agony. Its obsidian armor, once a testament to its strength, cracked and shattered, revealing a pulsating core of inky ckness beneath.


    The ckness grew, spreading outwards, consuming the remaining asura flesh until it formed a swirling vortex of pure, unadulterated death energy.


    The air crackled with an unnatural electricity, the very stones of the tomb groaning in protest.


    Zhan You felt a primal fear grip him for the first time in millennia. This wasn''t the raw, chaotic energy of the asuras.


    This was something far older, far more terrifying ¨C the Great Law of Death, a power wielded only by entities beyond the god realm.


    Zhan You reacted with lightning speed, the primal fear momentarily reced by the instinct honed over eons of battles.


    A crimson dome erupted around him, the Laws of Fire and Defense intertwining to form a barrier against the encroaching vortex.


    The dome red violently as it met the tendrils of death energy, the sh emitting a sound that scraped against the very essence of existence.


    The tomb walls, already strained beyond their limits, began to crumble under the pressure.


    Si Junyi, bathed in the dark glow of the vortex, said coldly. "Witness the true power of the asura, War God."


    Crackle!


    The vortex thrummed with a life of its own, pushing against Zhan You''s dome with relentless force. Cracks began to spiderweb across the crimson barrier, threatening to shatter under the onught.


    Zhan You frowned deeply, channeling more and more power into his defenses. His eyes, zing with a red fury that mirrored the mes around him, refused to yield.


    "You have unleashed a force beyond your control." He uttered coldly.


    Si Junyi''sughter echoed through the copsing tomb. "Control? The Great Law of Death doesn''t need control, only destruction!"


    With his words, the vortex intensified, a tendril of pure death energy breaching Zhan You''s defenses.


    "Ugh." A groan escaped his lips as the tendril struck Zhan You''s shoulder, sizzling and eating away at his divine armor. Despite his power, even a touch of the Great Law of Death inflicted excruciating pain.


    Si Junyi narrowed his eyes. He waved his hand, pouring more power into the vortex.


    The swirling mass of death energy pulsed, responding to his will. Itshed out at Zhan You relentlessly, tendrils of inky ckness snapping at him like ravenous vipers. Each tendril held the power to extinguish a lesser cultivator''s life force in an instant.


    But Zhan You, the embodiment of unwavering defense, remained calm amidst the chaos. His crimson dome, fueled by his Law of Fire and bolstered by his divine armor, shimmered as it absorbed the brunt of the assault.


    He moved with an effortless grace, deflecting tendrils with his bare hands, the mes around him singeing them upon contact.


    The air crackled with a sickening energy, the very essence of life withering under the vortex''s influence.


    Zhan You, however, seemed immune. A faint golden aura, barely perceptible, emanated from him, shielding him from the deathly energy''s corrupting touch.


    Si Junyi frowned slightly upon seeing this scene. Zhan You''s strength was stronger than he thought.


    He pushed the asura''s corrupted core harder, channeling more of the deathly power. The vortex writhed, expanding in size, and unleashed a barrage of tendrils, each thicker and more potent than thest.


    Zhan You, however, remained undeterred. His movements became a blur, a whirlwind of crimson as he danced around the onught.


    He unleashed bursts of me, burning the tendrils back into the vortex. Yet, the sheer number of them began to overwhelm his defenses.


    The crimson dome flickered precariously, threatening to copse under the relentless assault. Zhan You''s brow creased, a testament to the immense exertion he was putting forth.


    Sensing his opponent''s weakening defense, Si Junyi let out a coldugh. "Give in, War God. This power is beyond your control."


    Zhao You raised his head, his face was calm andposed. "You do have some strength¡­ But it''s not enough to defeat me."


    With a deep breath, Zhan You closed his eyes. When he opened them again, a blinding light erupted from his body, momentarily eclipsing the dark glow of the vortex.


    As the light subsided, a majestic figure stood in Zhan You''s ce.


    His entire body seemed to be wrapped in swirling gxies, each one pulsating with an otherworldly power. A magnificent crown, adorned with miniature constetions, sat upon his head, radiating an aura of unparalleled authority.


    This was Zhan You''s True God form ¨C the Heaven Severing God.


    The air crackled with raw power as the Heaven Severing God surveyed the scene. The vortex of death energy recoiled slightly, as if sensing the shift in power dynamics.


    Si Junyi''s expression grew solemn. He had heard whispers of Zhan You''s might for years, but had never borne witness to it himself.


    ng!


    With a flick of his wrist, the Heaven Severing God summoned a colossal crimson sword, its de forged from the first fires of creation. The very air sang as the sword materialized, its presence warping the fabric of reality itself.


    "Now," the Heaven Severing God boomed, his voice echoing with the power of a thousand celestial storms, "witness the true might of the War God."


    He raised the sword high, the gxies swirling around him intensifying their glow. A terrifying energy, a potent mix of fire and the will of the heavens, began to coalesce around the de.


    Zhan You stared at Si Junyi expressionlessly, as if he were looking at an insignificant creature.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you." He said calmly.


    Boom!


    The oppressive heat from the crimson dome had transformed into a celestial brilliance, pushing back the tendrils of death energy with terrifying ease. The air hummed with a power that resonated through his very soul.


    Si Junyi remained unfazed. As the sole disciple of the God of Death, fear held no sway over him.


    He calmly poured his divine energy into the Hell Asura. The vortex writhed in response, pulsating like a dark heart. From its churning depths, a colossal figure coalesced.


    Gone was the jagged, obsidian form of the Hell Asura. In its ce stood a towering entity cloaked in shadow, its form vaguely humanoid but twisted with monstrous features. Tenebrous wings, tattered and immense, stretched out like a shroud, blotting out the remaining light filtering through the copsing tomb.


    Four glowing red eyes, burning with an unholy fire, red down at the Heaven Severing God. This was the asura''s True God form, the "Guardian of the Netherworld."

 Chapter 2148 Undefeated (3)

    Chapter 2148 Undefeated (3)


    ??The two figures stood poised, a colossal crimson sword held by one bnced against the swirling mass of death energy emanating from the other.


    The tomb, once a monument to forgotten power, began to crumble at an elerated pace, unable to withstand the sheer force radiating from the sh.


    "Let''s try it." Si Junyi said calmly.


    The Guardian of the Netherworld raised a massive, wed hand, and with a deafening screech, tore an enormous chunk of the copsing ceiling, hurling it like a projectile at the Heaven Severing God.


    Reacting with lightning speed, Zhan You swung his crimson sword in a casual arc. A wave of pure energy erupted from the de, shattering everything before him into nothingness. The impact sent shockwaves through the tomb, further elerating its descent into ruin.


    The Guardian, undeterred, lunged forward, its four eyes burning with a malevolent intelligence. It mmed its enormous fists into the ground, sending shockwaves that ripped through Zhan You''s defenses, momentarily causing him to lose his footing.


    The sh between the Heaven Severing God and the Guardian of the Netherworld transcended the boundaries of the copsing tomb. The very fabric of space itself groaned under the strain of their battle, threatening to tear open rifts that would spew forth the raw chaos of the void.


    Zhan You, despite momentarily being thrown off guard by the Guardian''s earth-shattering blow, recovered with inhuman speed.


    He raised his crimson sword, the gxies swirling around him intensifying their glow in response to the rising challenge. With a roar that echoed through the crumbling caverns, he met the Guardian''s charge head-on.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    Their collision was a symphony of destruction. The Heaven Severing God''s sword sang a celestial tune as it met the obsidian ws of the Guardian, sparks erupting like miniature suns.


    The resulting shockwave rippled outwards, pulverizing entire sections of the tomb walls and sending debris hurtling through the air like deadly shrapnel.


    Si Junyi, a solitary figure amidst the chaos, watched with a detached intensity. He channeled his remaining divine power into the Guardian, fueling its monstrous strength and bolstering its defenses against the relentless onught of the War God.


    The battle became a whirlwind of shing titans. The crimson sword, a beacon of celestial fire, carved through the darkness that clung to the Guardian. Each blow sent tremors through the very foundation of the world, threatening to rip continents from their moorings.


    The Guardian, fueled by the corrupting power of death, fought back with relentless savagery. Its obsidian ws tore through the celestial mes, leaving behind trails of inky smoke that writhed with an unholy life of their own.


    Zhan You, despite his immense power, started to show signs of strain. The sheer number of attacks, fueled by the limitless reserves of the death energy vortex, began to wear him down. His movements, though still impossibly fast, lost a hint of their initial grace.


    Si Junyi sensed this shift. He poured even more power into the Guardian, urging it to press the attack. The monstrous entity responded with a feral roar, its four eyes zing with a malevolent hunger.


    With a surge of strength, the Guardian unleashed a barrage of blows, each one capable of shattering a lesser god into oblivion.


    Zhan You, forced on the defensive, parried and weaved, his crimson sword leaving trails of fire in its wake.


    Suddenly, the Guardian feinted with its right w, drawing Zhan You''s block. In a sh of unholy speed, its left w mmed into the War God''s chest, shattering his celestial armor and sending him flying across the copsing chamber.


    BANG!


    Zhan You crashed through a weakened portion of the tomb wall, disappearing into the swirling chaos of dust and debris that swirled above the copsing space.


    "Go on." Si Junyi said calmly.


    The Guardian tore through space, its monstrous form disappearing into the churning dust cloud above.


    But Zhan You wasn''t finished yet.


    From within the swirling dust, a blinding celestial light erupted, pushing back the darkness like a tide. The dust particles ignited, transforming the chaotic scene into a swirling neb of crimson fire and celestial energy.


    A voice, booming with the power of a thousand thunderstorms, echoed through the copsing space. "As expected from a loyal servant of the God of Death. It is indeed strong¡­ But it''s still not enough."


    The voice was followed by a colossal figure emerging from the dust cloud. The Heaven Severing God stood tall, his form radiating an aura of power that seemed to mend the fractured space around him. However, a deep gash marred his previously pristine celestial armor, a testament to the Guardian''s raw strength.


    The Guardian, momentarily faltered by the War God''s sudden resurgence, screeched in defiance and charged once more.


    The two figures shed again, their battle now spilling out into the open sky above the tomb.


    The sh tore through the heavens. Gxies spiraled around Zhan You''s sword as it met the Guardian''s obsidian ws, their impacts sending shockwaves that rattled distant stars.


    The very air crackled with an oppressive energy, threatening to extinguish any life form caught in its path.


    Si Junyi''s brow furrowed. The undefeated War God truly lived up to his title. The Hell Asura, thest guardian the God of Death had bestowed upon him, possessed undeniable strength. However, it remarkably failed topletely suppress Zhan You.


    However, Si Junyi had no intention ofing forward by himself. He continued tomand the Hell Asura to attack Zhan You.


    Zhan You, however, seemed to be drawing strength from the very destruction they caused. With each sh, the gxies swirling around him pulsed with a renewed brilliance.


    As the Guardian, fueled by Si Junyi''s dwindling power, swung its obsidian ws with ferocious abandon, Zhan You began to fight back.


    His movements, initially defensive, turned calcted and precise. His crimson sword, a burning meteor against the backdrop of inky darkness, danced around the Guardian''s attacks, carving incandescent lines across its monstrous form.


    Tendrils of inky smoke, remnants of the death energy vortex, writhed around the wounds, attempting to fester and corrupt.


    But Zhan You fought back with a celestial fire purer than anything Si Junyi had ever witnessed. The mes, emanating from his sword and his very being, burned away the tendrils, leaving behind smoldering gashes on the Guardian''s obsidian hide.


    "Roar!" A frustrated roar tore from the Guardian''s maw, the sound echoing through the copsing tomb and beyond, shaking the very foundations of the God Tomb.


    The monstrous entity, fueled by Si Junyi''s desperate pleas for dominance, mmed its gigantic fists together, creating a shockwave that ripped through the celestial battlefield.


    BOOOOM¡ª

 Chapter 2149 Undefeated (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2149 Undefeated (4)</h4>


    Zhan You, anticipating the attack, raised his crimson sword high. As the shockwave crashed down, he swung the de with a roar that mirrored the Guardian''s. A torrent of celestial fire erupted from the sword, a zing wave that met the shockwave head-on.


    BOOM!!


    The sh created a blinding explosion that momentarily drowned out the very roar of space itself. The shockwave dissipated, revealing a colossal crater swirling with remnants of celestial fire and fragmented shockwave energy. The Guardian, momentarily stunned, stood frozen amidst the destruction.


    Zhan You, his celestial aura dimmed but unwavering, pointed his crimson sword at the monstrous being. "You are strong, creature of death," he boomed, his voice resonating with the power of a thousand celestial storms. "But your strength is borrowed, an echo of a power you don''t truly understand."


    "ROARRRR¡ª" The Guardian, seemingly regaining its bearings, let out another ear-splitting screech. Its four glowing red eyes fixated on Zhan You, a burning hatred recing the initial spark of defiance.


    Si Junyi, sensing the shift in momentum, poured thest dregs of his power into the Guardian. With a burst of speed fueled by desperation, the entity lunged towards Zhan You, its obsidian ws glinting with malice.


    Zhan You, however, remained unfazed. He met the Guardian''s charge head-on, his crimson sword a beacon of celestial fire cutting through the darkness. This time, their sh did not result in a symphony of destruction but a meticulous dance of power.


    Zhan You''s movements, fueled by years of honing his celestial arts, were a blur. The Guardian, despite its monstrous strength, struggled to keep up. Its attacks became increasingly erratic, fueled by the waning power of Si Junyi who, like a candle burning itsst wick, coughed blood into the void.


    With each precise parry and counter-attack, Zhan You chipped away at the remaining strength of the Guardian. He was not focused on inflicting massive damage, but rather exploiting the ws in the entity''s form, the imperfections caused by the rushed transformation fueled by Si Junyi''s desperation.


    Finally, in a flurry of celestial fire and shing steel, Zhan You found his opening. With a swift movement, he swept his crimson sword downwards, severing one of the Guardian''s monstrous wings.


    "GAHHH!!" The monstrous entity roared in pain, its remaining wings pping wildly as it tried to regain its bnce.


    Seeing his chance, Zhan You seized the opportunity. He channeled his celestial energy, focusing it on the tip of his sword. The swirling gxies around him red in response, condensing into a blinding ball of white-hot energy.


    "HAH!"


    With a battle cry that echoed through the devastated space, Zhan You unleashed the condensed celestial energy onto the Guardian''s remaining wing.


    The impact was a silent explosion, a blinding light that momentarily turned the battlefield into a white canvas.


    When the light subsided, the Guardian of the Netherworld remained frozen, its remaining wing a smoldering ember. Its four eyes, once burning with malevolent fire, now flickered with a dull, dying light.


    Si Junyi, his face a mask of quiet eptance rather than despair, raised a hand towards the wounded Guardian.


    A faint, dark energy emanated from his palm, tendrils of it swirling around the monstrous entity. Unlike the previous death energy that fueled the asura''s monstrous form, this new energy felt¡­serene. It seeped into the Guardian''s wounds, not to corrupt, but to stabilize, to mend the broken form.


    The Guardian, sensing this shift, let out a low, mournful whine. Its remaining wing twitched, a flicker of life returning to its obsidian form.


    Zhan You, observing this unexpected turn of events, lowered his crimson sword. The mes that danced around him subsided, leaving behind an air of wary curiosity.


    "What are you doing? It should die on a battlefield with honor." he boomed, his voice echoing through the ruined tomb.


    Si Junyi, his voice devoid of any emotion, spoke calmly. "The Guardian served its purpose. It is no longer needed."


    The dark energy intensified, weaving a cocoon around the wounded asura, effectively sealing it in a state of suspended animation.


    With a flick of his wrist, Si Junyi produced two shimmering fragments, each pulsating with a faint celestial glow. These were fragments of the Soul Scepter.


    "These fragments," Si Junyi continued, "I''ll give them to you."


    Zhan You stared at Si Junyi curiously. "Do you really think I will let you go because of this?"


    Si Junyi turned away, his back facing the War God. "The battle is over, Zhan You. You have won."


    He turned around, preparing to leave.


    "Come with me," Zhan You suddenly boomed, his voice resonating with celestial power.


    He raised his hand, the crimson sword materializing back in his grasp. Celestial energy crackled around the de, hungry for battle.


    But before Zhan You could take a single step forward, Si Junyi turned. And for the first time in their encounter, a flicker of emotion crossed Si Juny''s stoic face. Not anger, not desperation, but a chilling, profound eptance.


    His eyes, once an empty void, flickered. For a fleeting moment, they seemed to crackle with darkness so profound it seemed to devour the very light in the copsing space.


    An aura, thick and suffocating, pulsed outwards from Si Junyi, the oppressive weight of power so ancient it made the very fabric of space groan.


    At that moment, Zhan You froze. The celestial energy around his sword sputtered and died. An invisible force held him captive, his muscles locked, his breath caught in his throat.


    He had faced countless formidable opponents but none of them could give him such a cold dread.


    Si Junyi''s voice, devoid of emotion butced with the power of the Great Law of Death itself, spoke through the oppressive silence.


    "You have won, Zhan You," he echoed, the words seeming to vibrate through Zhan You''s very core. "The Soul Scepter fragments are yours. Use them wisely."


    He raised a hand, and the two fragments of the Soul Scepter floated towards Zhan You, propelled by an unseen force.


    "Good luck, War God," Si Junyi whispered, the darkness in his eyes receding as quickly as it appeared.


    With that, he turned, his back once again a stoic figure against the backdrop of the copsing space. He began to walk, his steps unhurried, a faint serenity emanating from his form.


    Zhan You remained rooted to the spot, the weight of the Great Law of Death slowly lifting. He watched, transfixed, as Si Junyi disappeared into the darkness.


    The chilling power that had held him captive faded, leaving behind a profound sense of unease.


    "The God of Death¡­ has returned." Zhan You murmured to himself.

 Chapter 2150 Vicious Cycle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2150 Vicious Cycle (1)</h4>


    BANG!!


    With a deafening bang, an explosion erupted above theke. Yun Lintian was flung back to the shore, his tattered white robe fluttering in the air, marred by blossoming stains of blood.


    Meanwhile, Shi Xuan''s colossal form bore the brunt of the attack, its surface marred with ck wounds, a testament to the fierce battle.


    "Cough!" Yun Lintian coughed, a metallic tang filling his mouth. He wiped the blood trickling down his chin, his eyes burning with a fierce determination that belied the exhaustion etched on his face.


    Across the vastke, Shi Xuan, the colossal manifestation of the Great Law of Death, stood panting slightly. Its form, once brimming with an aura of absolute power, was now riddled with cracks, emanating a faint, sickly sweet stench of decay.


    Shi Xuan''s voice boomed, echoing across the destendscape, "Impressive, little sprout. You''ve surpassed my initial expectations. Your grasp on the Great Law of Life and Death has grown considerably."


    Yun Lintian chuckled, a dry rasp that echoed in the stillness. "Is that all you have to offer, Senior? Backhandedpliments from a withering husk won''t save you."


    The battle had been a crucible, forging him anew. He had pushed himself to the brink, wielding the dual forces of the Great Law in a way he never imagined possible. Yet, Shi Xuan remained a formidable opponent, its immense power a wall he desperately needed to break through.


    "A withering husk?" Shi Xuan scoffed, a tremor running through its colossal form. "Don''t be so proud, little sprout. This form is merely a sliver of my true might. Even with your newfound control, you are but a gnat buzzing around a raging inferno."


    Yun Lintianughed slightly. After battling Shi Xuan several times, the rtionship between them gradually grew closer. For some reason, Yun Lintian could feel a hint of kindness from Shi Xuan, akin to the regard an elder might hold for a younger one.


    "Rest well. I''ll be back." Shi Xuan spoke and plunged into theke, disappearing from Yun Lintian''s sight.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and sat on the ground tiredly.


    Tian He walked over and said. "Your perseverance ismendable."


    Yun Lintian chuckled, wincing slightly as the movement aggravated his injuries. "Although every fight brings me closer to understanding both the Law and myself, I still feel like it''s far away from being qualified, Senior."


    Tian He nodded. "The path you walk is one of your own making. It will be arduous, filled with challenges neither I nor Shi Xuan, can fully predict. But know this, your growth has been nothing short of phenomenal."


    He gestured towards theke, which shimmered with thest rays of the setting sun. "Shi Xuan is a being of immense power. Even in this weakened state, he serves as a formidable training partner. Yet, you were able to push him back."


    "It''s Senior Shi''s mercy that allowed me to exploit an opening," Yun Lintian admitted gently. "Clearly, I have a long way to go before I reach his level."


    Tian He chuckled and settled onto the boulder, casting his line into the water.


    Yun Lintian popped a few pills into his mouth and focused his divine energy, elerating the healing of his wounds. ncing towards Tian He, he inquired, "Senior, have you identified your inheritor?"


    Tian He shook his head. "No, unfortunately. I was defeated by someone, and she forcefully took the River God''s power away."


    "Forcefully took it away?" Yun Lintian echoed, surprised. "Who is she, Senior?"


    Tian He offered a gentle smile. "You''ll meet her soon. Rest assured, she''s the least likely person to cause you harm. In fact, she''ll do everything in her power to ensure your well-being."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Who could this woman be? Perhaps there was a connection to the Beyond Heaven King or the God of Fate?


    Pushing his doubts aside, he inquired, "Senior, what about the other inheritors?"


    "Most should have awakened their powers by now," Tian He said calmly. "The one you should be wary of isn''t the inheritor of the God of Death, but the God of Mortals."


    "The God of Mortals? Why?" Yun Lintian frowned. "Is it because he initiated the war?"


    Tian He didn''t answer directly. Instead, he spoke. "The war you speak of¡­ it''s a vicious cycle that has been repeating itself for millennia. Each inheritor of the Thirteen Primordial Gods is chosen because they possess a powerful will, a unique resonance with the power they inherit."


    He cast his line further into theke, the lure disappearing beneath the shimmering surface. "However, this resonancees at a cost. Each inheritor embodies a fundamental aspect of existence, a power that both creates and destroys. The God of Mortals, for instance, represents not just creation but also decay, the inevitable cycle of life and death within the mortal realm."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brows. "So, the inheritors are destined to sh?"


    "It bes almost inevitable," Tian He said solemnly. "The power they wield, the very essence of their being, pushes them towards conflict."


    "The God of Life seeks to nurture and expand, while the God of Death craves to break down and rebuild. The God of Darkness thrives on conflict, while the God of Light seeks to maintain harmony. It''s a delicate bnce, easily broken."


    A cold realization washed over Yun Lintian. This wasn''t just about him inheriting a legacy; it was about being thrust into a cosmic game of power. A game where the fate of countless worlds hung in the bnce.


    "But... is there no way to break this cycle?" Yun Lintian asked, a flicker of hope igniting in his eyes. "Can''t the inheritors find a way to coexist?"


    Tian He remained silent for a moment, his eyes fixed on the tranquil surface of theke. "There have been attempts," he finally spoke, his voice tinged with sadness.


    "Yun Tian himself tried to forge a path of unity, understanding that true power lies not in dominance, but in harmony. He sought to unite the inheritors, to create a world where all thirteen aspects coexisted peacefully."


    "But what happened?" Yun Lintian pressed, his voice filled with urgency.


    Tian He sighed deeply. "The task proved too monumental. The inherent nature of the power, the very foundation of the inheritors'' beings, created a constant push towards conflict. Some inheritors, power-hungry and driven by their own ambitions, refused to cooperate."


    Yun Lintian reeled back in shock. No one had ever hinted at these hidden truths. He''d been utterly oblivious...

 Chapter 2151 Vicious Cycle (2)

    Chapter 2151 Vicious Cycle (2)


    ??"In the end," Tian He said further, a trace of regret flickering in his eyes. "He became isted, with no choice but to entrust everything to the next generation, the Beyond Heaven King Yun Tian."


    "As for the other inheritors, some went into hiding, while others... well, they weren''t so fortunate. I, for one, was lucky enough to cling to my own meager existence."


    A chill ran down Yun Lintian''s spine as the truth he''d been chasing began to reveal itself. Yet, the question of why the Beyond Heaven King selected him as his heir remained unanswered.


    "So, everyone has their own agenda," Yun Lintian muttered, the warmth from the fading sunlight unable to dispel the sudden chill that crept into his heart.


    He nced at Tian He, who remained stoic, his face an unreadable mask. It was clear Tian He wasn''t at liberty to reveal everything, a hint of arger, unspoken narrative lurking beneath the surface.


    "Honestly, Senior. Even after learning this, I still have no clue what I should do to stop it. And the hidden existence like the Chasm of Uncreation onlyplicates things further. No matter how hard I try to improve my strength, it feels impossible to catch up to the demands of the current situation." Yun Lintian said, his voiceced with confusion and helplessness.


    Initially, he believed he only needed to contend with a select few inheritors, such as Ren Yuan, Yao Huang, and Si Junyi. Now, however, it felt like the entire world was against him.


    A gentle smile tugged at Tian He''s lips. "The weight of the world may seem heavy on your shoulders now, but fret no more. You are not meant to carry this burden alone."


    He gestured towards Yun Lintian. "Look within yourself. The power you wield, the Great Law of Life and Death, is not just about creation and destruction. It embodies the very essence of bnce, the cycle of existence that transcends conflict."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed in contemtion. Tian He''s words resonated with a deep truth within him, a truth he''d somehow overlooked in his pursuit of strength.


    "The Great Law of Life and Death¡­ bnce?" he murmured, piecing together the fragments of understanding.


    "Precisely," Tian He affirmed. "You, Yun Lintian, may be the key to breaking the cycle. Your unique resonance with both Life and Death allows you to see beyond the inherent conflict, to perceive the harmony that lies beneath. This is your true strength, a power that transcends even the¡­"


    "Cough!" Suddenly, Tian He coughed up a mouthful of blood and his face turned ghastly pale.


    Boom!


    Shi Xuan abruptly shot out of theke and transformed into his human form beforending beside Tian He.


    He stretched out to pat Tian He''s back and channeled his energy into thetter''s body. "Can''t shut your mouth, huh?" his voiceced with concern.


    "Senior." Yun Lintian hurriedly stepped forward and prepared to help Tian He.


    Tian He raised his hand to stop him and said. "I''m fine."


    He calmed down and spoke further. "The path you walk will be arduous, filled with challenges and doubts. There will be times when you question your abilities, your very purpose. But remember, you are not alone¡­ You never be alone."


    Yun Lintian nodded, his mind swirling with a myriad of thoughts. Thetter portion of Tian He''s message remained unclear.


    Nevertheless, he grasped the core concept: the strength painstakingly bestowed upon him by the Beyond Heaven King and the others held the key to breaking the vicious cycle. Perhaps, with this power, he could truly achieve it.


    "I''ll try my best, Senior." Yun Lintian vowed solemnly.


    Tian He spoke in a deep voice, "Remember, this path you walk is not one forced upon you, but rather one you chose yourself. Don''t walk this path blindly. Trust your own strength and have confidence in your choices. Good or bad, the oue will be yours to own. No one can dictate your life."


    Yun Lintian nodded heavily. "Understood."


    Yun Lintian''s gaze inadvertentlynded on Shi Xuan, who now appeared as a dignified old man. His pupils shrank, and his jaw dropped in surprise. He sensed a unique aura emanating from Shi Xuan, one that belonged to the Dragon God n!


    Shi Xuan withdrew his hand and met Yun Lintian''s wide-eyed stare. A flicker of amusement crossed his face before he pped his forehead with a helpless sigh. "Ah, too bad. Ipletely forgot to mask my aura."


    Tian He chuckled, shaking his head. He recognized Shi Xuan''s deliberate act.


    "Senior, you are¡­" Yun Lintian was shocked.


    Shi Xuan chuckled, a deep rumble that echoed across the tranquilke. "Surprised, little sprout? Don''t worry, I''m not going to st you with some ancestral dragon breath."


    Yun Lintian remained speechless, his mind struggling to grasp the sudden revtion. The colossal serpent he''d battled countless times was actually¡­ a Dragon God?


    "There''s more to the story than meets the eye," Tian He said gently, sensing Yun Lintian''s confusion.


    Shi Xuan took out a set of table and chairs and continued, "Why don''t we sit? This next part of the story is a bit lengthy."


    Intrigued despite his confusion, Yun Lintian followed Shi Xuan and Tian He and sat down on the chairs. The setting sun cast an orange glow on the three figures, painting the scene with a sense of anticipation.


    Shi Xuan fixed Yun Lintian''s interspatial ring with a pointed stare.


    Sensing his gaze, Yun Lintian hastily produced delicacies and wine. However, he noticed that several jars of wine were missing from the ring.


    "The culprit is this old man," Shi Xuan dered, gesturing towards Tian He with a yful jab.


    Tian He chuckled heartily, pouring a cup of wine for everyone.


    Despite his surprise at Tian He''s ability to ess his interspatial ring directly, Yun Lintian remained silent.


    Shi Xuan took a big gulp of wine and said. "I am Long Xuan, the Dragon of Death. As the name suggests, my aura and power deviate from the traditional Dragon God lineage."


    "You see, within the Dragon God n, there are two branches: the Azure Dragon lineage, represented by my older brother the Primordial Azure Dragon God, and my lineage, the Death Dragon lineage."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. He didn''t expect Long Xuan to be the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s younger brother. "Death Dragon lineage? I''ve never heard of such a thing." He furrowed his brow.


    "It''s not surprising," Shi Xuan said with a hint of sadness. "Our lineage isn''t exactly celebrated within the Dragon God n."

 Chapter 2152 Vicious Cycle (3)

    Chapter 2152 Vicious Cycle (3)


    ??"You see, while the Azure Dragons embody the essence of life and creation, we, the Death Dragons, represent the inevitable cycle of death and decay." Shi Xuan spoke further.


    He locked eyes with Yun Lintian, his gaze unwavering. "Our power isn''t about destruction, but rather transformation. We usher in the end so that new life can blossom. It''s a delicate bnce, one that the Azure Dragons often fail to understand. They view us as harbingers of doom, a blight upon their perfect existence."


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced. This revtion exined so much. No wonder Shi Xuan''s aura resonated with his Great Law of Life and Death. Their powers were two sides of the same coin.


    "So, that''s why you''re here, Senior." Yun Lintian finally spoke, the pieces falling into ce. "You were exiled because of your power?"


    Shi Xuan shook his head. "My elder brother tried his best to keep me there but I chose to leave myself. My unique aura shed with the Azure Dragon lineage. I was deemed an outcast, a threat to their ''purity.'' So, I left, choosing to forge my own path."


    Yun Lintian sipped his wine thoughtfully, absorbing the information. After a moment, he inquired, "Senior, was it you who left a lineage on a barren star?"


    Shi Xuan''s eyes widened in surprise. "A lineage? I wouldn''t do such a thing. It must have been my elder brother who arranged for Qingxuan. He left the legitimate lineage for her."


    "Speaking of her," Shi Xuan continued, a hint of concern flickering in his gaze, "how is Qingxuan doing?"


    Yun Lintian, sensing genuine care from Shi Xuan, reassures him, "She''s doing well."


    Shi Xuan''s eyes narrowed. "Do you have any idea how close I came to killing you? Defiling my niece? Unforgivable!" A cold edge crept into his voice.


    Yun Lintian felt a shiver run down his spine. This was the first genuine killing intent he''d felt from Shi Xuan.


    Straightening his back, he dered, "Qingxuan is my woman. I wouldn''t let her face danger."


    Shi Xuan''s gaze held Yun Lintian captive, seemingly weighing his options.


    Tian He''s chuckle broke the tension. "Enough, Old Long. Don''t frighten your nephew-inw. Leaving her out of this proves his point, wouldn''t you say?"


    Shi Xuan scoffed. "It''s Shi Xuan now. Don''t address me by that name anymore."


    Tian He chuckled, continuing to drink.


    Shi Xuan turned back to Yun Lintian, his voice cold. "You treat her well. Dare to make her cry, and I''ll ensure a horrific death for you."


    Yun Lintian met his gaze with a calm smile. "I will."


    Seeing Yun Lintian unfazed, Shi Xuan clicked his tongue in disapproval and took a direct swig of wine from the jar.


    Curiosity piqued, Yun Lintian inquired, "Senior Shi Xuan, what happened to Senior Long and the others? How did they end up in the Divine Realm, and why can''t some of them remember their past?"


    Shi Xuan and Tian He exchanged a silent nce, each taking another solemn sip of wine.


    A momentter, Shi Xuan spoke up. "During the Primordial War, the Divine Realm, once the center of the Primal Chaos, became the primary battlefield. To protect it, my elder brother and the others, led by the God of Life, sacrificed themselves."


    "Sister Yan, the Vermilion Bird God, lost her physical form, barely escaping with a remnant soul. Sister Jin, the Golden Crow God, perished, though fortunately, her anticipated clone waster found."


    "Brother Gui''s fate remains unclear, but he likely guarded the bridge to the Netherworld at that time. Sister Bai suffered critical injuries, barely clinging to life."


    "As for my elder brother, everyone believed him gone. However, I knew it was deliberate. At that time, I was trapped in the battle between the God of Heaven and the God of Fate, I couldn''t return to the Divine Realm in time."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. His understanding was that the Primordial Azure Dragon God and the other Seniorster fought against the Primordial God Tribe, where they met their true demise.


    Everything aligned with his conjectures, except for the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s motive for concealing his death at the beginning.


    "The God of Life used a portion of her power to seal the Divine Realm, restricting entry. However, the seal weakens with time, allowing those wretched beings from the so-called Primordial God Tribe to exploit it," Shi Xuan exined with a growl of frustration.


    Intrigued, Yun Lintian inquired, "And how did you end up here, Senior?"


    Shi Xuan shot Tian He a pointed re. "Simple. I perished in the Primordial War and wasid to rest here. Over countless eons, I gradually recovered my body and nned my escape. Unfortunately, this scoundrel took advantage of the situation and sealed me within."


    "Look, you can''t pin this on me," Tian He said, spreading his arms with a feign of innocence. "I waspletely unaware at the time and mistook you for a primordial beast."


    Yun Lintian chuckled, finding amusement in the bickering between Shi Xuan and Tian He. Despite the tense revtion of Shi Xuan''s identity, the yful banter eased some of the initial shock.


    Intrigued, Yun Lintian pressed further, "Senior, why did Senior Long choose to conceal his demise from the Dragon n?"


    Shi Xuan scoffed. "Naive question. Do you honestly believe those ungrateful bastards held my elder brother in true respect? What use would he be to them if they knew he was wounded and vulnerable?"


    Yun Lintian''s surprise was evident. He had always held the belief that the Primordial Azure Dragon Godmanded universal reverence within the Dragon n. This revtion shattered his assumptions.


    Shi Xuan let out a humorless chuckle. "Little Sprout," he said, "my brother wouldn''t simply ept the destruction of his creation. He''s biding his time, regaining his strength, and strategizing to reim what''s rightfully his through Qingxuan, my little niece. And I''ll be by her side."


    A glint of murderous intent flickered in Shi Xuan''s eyes as he continued, "I can barely contain my eagerness to be unleashed. Those ingrates will face the full brunt of my wrath."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes hardened. "Don''t worry, Senior. They won''t get away with it either."


    His thoughts drifted back to Dongfang Hao''s description of the current Dragon God n. Apparently, they were a bunch of arrogant bullies who exploited their association with the revered Primordial Azure Dragon God to manipte others.


    "So," Shi Xuan took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "You better hurry up and let us go out."

 Chapter 2153 Sun Legion

    <h4>Chapter 2153 Sun Legion</h4>


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He, in fact, could bring the two out through the Land of Beyond Heaven, but he decided not to mention it. It wasn''t a matter of trust; rather, he was worried about unforeseen consequences.


    "Senior," Yun Lintian asked with a serious expression, "would this put Qingxuan in a dangerous situation? I might be overprotective, but I don''t want her to be used as a pawn."


    Shi Xuan bristled, his nostrils ring. "Pawn? Qingxuan is family! My brother intends to guide her, not use her. Those buffoons of the Dragon n have twisted his legacy for far too long. It''s time things were rectified."


    "Besides," Shi Xuan spoke further, "everything depends on her decision. If she chooses to do nothing, I will respect her choice. Those people will die sooner orter anyway."


    Yun Lintian was relieved to hear this. He had been afraid Shi Xuan would force Long Qingxuan to reim the Dragon God n against her will.


    BOOM!!


    A deafening explosion erupted suddenly, sending tremors coursing through the entire space.


    Tian He and Shi Xuan nced calmly in the direction of the sound, while Yun Lintian furrowed his brow in concern.


    "This aura..." Tian He narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s the War God Zhan You."


    "Heh," Shi Xuan scoffed disdainfully. "Don''t tell me you suffered at his hands?"


    "We fought once," Tian He responded calmly, sparing the details.


    "Why not bring him over?" Shi Xuan suggested with a smile.


    Tian He shook his head and took a silent sip of wine.


    "Who is he, Seniors?" Yun Lintian inquired curiously.


    "He was one of the strongest True Gods in the Primordial Era," Shi Xuan replied with contempt. "The Sun God''s number one henchman. He imed to be unrivaled, but in truth, he always avoided truly strong opponents."


    "Don''t underestimate him," Tian He said gently. "Presently, there are only a handful of people who could be his match."


    "What''s wrong? He''s nothing to me," Shi Xuan curled his lips dismissively. "But truly, I didn''t expect him here. Perhaps he seeks to revive the Sun Generals."


    "The Sun Generals?" Yun Lintian inquired, curiosity piqued.


    "The Primordial Sun God was also known as a War God," Shi Xuan exined patiently, a hint of contempt lingering in his voice.


    "He reveled in waging war on those devils during his downtime. His army, the Sun Legion, was considered the strongest then. Zhan You was among the Sun Generals."


    "As far as I''m aware, Zhan You was the sole survivor of the Primordial War. Perhaps he desires to resurrect the mighty Sun Legion."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "What about the inheritors of the Sun God? Did they also intend to revive the Sun Legion?"


    Shi Xuan didn''t answer but looked at Tian He.


    Tian He took a sip of wine and spoke. "They all died at Zhan You''s hands."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in shock. "Wouldn''t that mean the Sun God''s inheritance fell into his hands?"


    He suddenly thought of Yang Chen, Master Bai, and Ouyang Feng. He hoped they wouldn''t encounter a trap Zhan You hadid.


    Tian He shook his head. "You''ve underestimated the Primordial Gods'' inheritance. It isn''t something Zhan You can control. At most, he might know when the next inheritor appears."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. Zhan You was clearly another major problem. It was impossible for him to fight both Si Junyi and Zhan You simultaneously. What should he do?


    The more he pondered, the more helpless he felt. His father''s words about the God Tomb being an unavoidable trap seemed all too urate now.


    The opponents here were all far beyond his reach, but he couldn''t simply ignore them. Even if he couldn''t stop them, he at least had to try. It was indeed an inescapable trap.


    "Just try your best," Tian He said gently, seeing through Yun Lintian''s worries. "No one expects you to win every battle. There''s no need to pressure yourself."


    "Of course, it''s better to win," Shi Xuan chuckled.


    Their kind words soothed Yun Lintian''s nerves. He took a deep breath and said, "Thank you, Seniors. You''re right. I''ve been too afraid of failure."


    The scene of the Hell Asura destroying the Bridge of Oblivion and releasing all the souls from the Netherworld shed through his mind. It was likely his worst recent failure.


    Since then, Yun Lintian had unconsciously shouldered more pressure. He didn''t want to repeat such a failure.


    Tian He ced a reassuring hand on Yun Lintian''s shoulder. "The path you walk is fraught with challenges. Failure is inevitable, but what truly defines you is how you rise from it. Learn from your mistakes, refine your skills, and strive to be better."


    Yun Lintian nodded, a newfound resolve flickering in his eyes. He wouldn''t let fear cripple him any longer. "Thank you for your guidance during this time, Seniors. I won''t disappoint you two."


    "Even if you can''t defeat Zhan You, you must win against the God of Death''s inheritor. Your understanding of the Great Law of Death should be on par with, or even exceed, his. With the Great Law of Life at your disposal, losing to him would be a grave mistake." Shi Xuan said in a joking manner, but his eyes held a deadly seriousness.


    "Understood," Yun Lintian replied solemnly.


    Before this, he might not have been confident against Si Junyi. However, things were different now. While he couldn''t truly assess the full extent of his current strength, he held the conviction that he wouldn''t lose.


    "Good. I''ll wait for good news." Shi Xuan spoke, downing a whole jar of wine in one go.


    Yun Lintian smiled and drained his cup. Just as he was about to ask another question, Tian He spoke first.


    "I know you have many questions swirling in your mind, but this is my limit," he said.


    Shi Xuan added, "He could truly die this time. Don''t press him further."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian responded quickly. "I apologize, Senior."


    He understood. Tian He had painstakingly tried to recover his strength over the years. Now, due to him, Tian He suffered a severe injury just to reveal the hidden truths.


    "It''s nothing," Tian He smiled gently.


    Yun Lintian retrieved the best recovery pills in his possession, including the Fruit of Immortality, and asked, "Would these help?"


    "Fruit of Immortality?" Shi Xuan was surprised. "Unfortunately, it''s too young. It wouldn''t be effective on us."


    "Thank you," Tian He said calmly as he epted the gifts. "They are helpful. The power of the Great Law of Life has no effect on us. You don''t need to exert yourself."


    He gazed at the night sky and said, "It''s time for you to leave."

 Chapter 2154 Coffin

    Chapter 2154 Coffin


    ??"I''ll leave now, Seniors. Please, take care." Yun Lintian cupped his fists respectfully.


    "Good luck," Tian He said gently.


    "Luck? You don''t need that. You have your fists." Shi Xuan chuckled, waving his hand dismissively. "Go on, get going."


    Yun Lintian smiled and turned, disappearing into a dark passage.


    As Yun Lintian vanished from sight, Shi Xuan nced at Tian He. "You certainly put in a lot of effort," he said. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t tell him?"


    "I didn''t want him to die in ignorance," Tian He replied expressionlessly, his voice devoid of emotion.


    Shi Xuan scoffed. "Really? Sympathy doesn''t seem to be your strong suit, Old Jiang. Those reminders... honestly, if I hadn''t witnessed it myself, I''d think you were a different person entirely."


    Tian He walked towards the boulder behind him and sat down, resuming his fishing.


    "Have you made a decision?" Shi Xuan asked, his expression turning serious.


    "What about you?" Tian He countered.


    Shi Xuan fell silent for a moment. "I''m not convinced," he finally said. "At the very least, I owe my brother vengeance."


    "Then it''s settled," Tian He said.


    Shi Xuan took a long look at Tian He''s back before leaping into theke. "Onest dance, isn''t it?"


    His voice echoed across the space, slowly fading away. Tranquility returned to theke once more.


    Tian He lifted his head, gazing at the night sky. His expression remained unreadable...


    ***


    Leaving theke area, Yun Lintian continued to follow the guidance of the fragment. He navigated the dark and ever-shifting passage.


    He lost track of time, unsure how long he had been here or how many times the passage''s structure had changed.


    During this period, Yun Lintian encountered no one. It was as if the tomb deliberately guided him to avoid everyone else.


    The passage finally opened into a vast, cavernous hall. An ethereal glow emanated from a colossal crystal coffin ced in the center, bathing the room in an otherworldly light.


    The coffin itself was intricately carved with celestial dragons soaring amongst swirling clouds, seemingly imbued with an ancient power.


    Yun Lintian''s steps faltered. A profound silence enveloped the hall, broken only by the faint drip of water somewhere unseen. He cautiously approached the coffin, his senses tingling with a potent moon energy emanating from it.


    The energy felt strangely familiar, a faint echo of the power he wielded through the Moon relic within his body.


    Curiosity piqued, Yun Lintian extended a hand towards the crystal lid. As his fingers brushed against the cool surface, a jolt of energy surged through him, sending shivers down his spine. The energy resonated with the Moon relic, pulling on it with an undeniable force.


    Hesitantly, Yun Lintian took a nce at the figure inside the coffin. There was a breathtaking beauty nestled within. Her long, ebony hair cascaded down her shoulders like a midnight waterfall, framing a face of ethereal perfection.


    Her skin, pale as moonlight, held an almost translucent quality, and her full lips were colored a soft rose. Even in slumber, her delicate features exuded an otherworldly charm.


    Yun Lintian stared at her with his brow furrowed. An inexplicable sense of familiarity washed over him, a feeling that transcended mere physical attraction. He felt an overwhelming urge to protect this slumbering beauty, as if her life was intricately tied to his own.


    But what truly struck him was a crescent moon-shaped birthmark adorning her forehead, glowing faintly in the ethereal light. It mirrored the exact replica on his Divine Core, the one connected to the Moon relic.


    His mind raced with questions. Who was this woman? Why did she resemble the mark on his hand? Was she somehow connected to the Moon God''s legacy?


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment and made a decision. He couldn''t leave this woman here alone as she could be rted to the Primordial Moon God. But the question of how to help her gnawed at him. Taking her with him seemed like the most obvious solution, but a nagging suspicion lingered.


    Without further thought, Yun Lintian summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and carefully lifted the coffin, intending to take it with him.


    However, he discovered to his surprise that he couldn''t enter the gate while carrying the coffin.


    Confused, Yun Lintian ced the coffin back down gently before walking through the gate himself. This time, he passed through without issue, arriving in the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Next, to test his theory, Yun Lintian grabbed a chicken running nearby and attempted to leave the Land of Beyond Heaven through the gate. However, he discovered to his surprise that he was blocked by an invisible wall.


    The realization dawned on Yun Lintian. The Gate of Beyond Heaven seemed to have a two-way restriction. He couldn''t bring the coffin, or potentially anything else from the tomb, with him.


    Likewise, he couldn''t bring anything from the Land of Beyond Heaven back to the tomb. Clearly, this restriction only applied to this specific passage, as he had previously brought Lan Qinghe and Li Shan over.


    Frustration gnawed at Yun Lintian. Leaving the woman behind felt wrong, yet he couldn''t leave without answers.


    Returning to the cavern, he circled the coffin, scrutinizing every inch for clues. Hours melted away as he examined the intricate carvings and pulsating light emanating from the crystal.


    With a sigh, he conceded defeat. The woman could be rted to the Moon God but there was nothing he could do.


    Suddenly, a flicker of movement in the corner of his eye caught his attention. A faint inscription, almost invisible to the naked eye, shimmered on the floor beside the coffin.


    Yun Lintian crouched low, channeling his profound energy to brighten the inscription. The script seemed ancient, unlike any he had encountered before.


    He spent another hour deciphering theplex symbols, his brow furrowed in concentration.


    Finally, a sense of understanding bloomed within him. The inscription detailed a ritual for forming a protective barrier around the coffin, one that would deter graverobbers and maintain the woman''s slumber.


    Relief washed over him. He could protect the woman and continue his quest for answers. Without hesitation, Yun Lintian gathered the necessary materials from his spatial ring ¨C divine stones, luminescent herbs, and a vial of me essence.


    The ritual was intricate, demanding precise hand movements and the channeling of specific energies. He meticulously followed the inscription''s instructions.


    Hum!


    A few minutester, the silence broken only by the rhythmic chanting of the ancient script.


    Finally, with a burst of white light, the ritualpleted. A shimmering barrier, faintly resembling a swirling moon, enveloped the crystal coffin¡­

 Chapter 2155 Unknown Origin

    <h4>Chapter 2155 Unknown Origin</h4>


    Yun Lintian took a step back, his curiosity piqued by the protective barrier surrounding the coffin. There was no doubt; whoever ced the coffin here held the woman in high regard.


    Rumble¡ª


    The structure of the cavern started to change again. Themotion snapped Yun Lintian out of his contemtion.


    Yun Lintian, leaving further contemtion aside, fed more divine stones into the formation. He cast one final look at the wless woman within the coffin before turning and walking away.


    The moment he stepped out of the chamber and continued down the passage, the woman''s eyelids fluttered ever so slightly, a hint of awakening.


    The scattered moon energy pulsed with renewed activity, gathering and swirling above the coffin.


    A tremor ran through the coffin, a ripple echoing through the stagnant air. The woman''s eyelids, like delicate butterfly wings, fluttered open, revealing a breathtaking vista.


    Her irises, pools of swirling amethyst, shimmered with an otherworldly luminescence. They held the depth of a starlit sky, tinged with the ethereal glow of the moon. The sight would have stolen the breath of any mortal man, but the woman''s own memory remained shrouded in mist.


    Confusion, a primal instinct, flickered in those amethyst depths. Where was she? Who was she? The knowledge that should have flowed naturally was a deste wastnd, devoid of even a single echo.


    Panic, a cold serpent, coiled around her heart, threatening to squeeze the life from her newly awakened form.


    Yet, amidst the chaos, a sliver of awareness remained. The faint thrumming of energy, the moonbeams gathering above the coffin ¨C these sensations, though foreign, brought a strange sense offort. It was as if an instinct, buried deep within her very being, recognized the energy as a source of sce, a familiar embrace from a forgotten past.


    With a gasp, the woman rose, her movements fluid and graceful despite the long slumber. The amethyst light in her eyes intensified, bathing the chamber in an ethereal glow.


    The protective barrier around the coffin flickered and dissolved under the woman''s unconsciousmand.


    As she emerged from her crystalline prison, the moon energy coalesced above, forming a shimmering vortex. It pulsed with an otherworldly rhythm, beckoning her, promising answers to the questions that gnawed at her very core.


    Briefly surveying the chamber, she detected a foreign aura lingering in the air. A tightness gripped her heart as if invisible hands squeezed it. A wave of yearning flooded her, prompting her eyes to dart around, searching for the source of the unfamiliar presence.


    Seeing no one, she fell silent, her mind a whirlwind as she grappled with her own identity. Countless memory fragments flickered in her head, taunting her with their inessibility.


    The moment she reached for them, a searing pain erupted, forcing her to the ground. She clutched her head with both hands, a silent scream trapped in her throat. "Ah!"


    Sweat beaded on her forehead as she panted heavily. The searing pain receded as quickly as it came, leaving behind a throbbing ache and a chilling realization. Her past was not simply forgotten, it was sealed away, locked behind a barrier as imprable as the one that once surrounded her coffin.


    This realization sent a fresh wave of panic crashing over her. It felt like she had been buried alive, not just in the chamber, but within her own mind.


    Disorientation gnawed at her. The cavern itself seemed to mock her predicament, constantly shifting and morphing, offering no clues about where she was or how long she had been imprisoned.


    Her amethyst eyes darted around, taking in the exit leading to a dark passage. There seemed to be an alluring rhythm, a siren song promising answers.


    But a primal instinct held her back. The memory fragments, though painful, whispered warnings. This ce, this energy, it felt both familiar and strangely wrong.


    Pushing herself to her feet, a newfound resolve hardened her gaze. She wouldn''t sumb to the panic.


    With tentative steps, she ventured out of the chamber, the ever-changing passage stretching before her like a treacherous path into the unknown.


    ***


    Yun Lintian pushed deeper into thebyrinthine passage, the fragment on his chest pulsing with a faint light. The air grew thicker with an oppressive silence, broken only by the rhythmic drip of water echoing from somewhere unseen.


    As he navigated the ever-shifting corridors, a sense of unease gnawed at him. Was he being led astray?


    Suddenly, the fragment''s glow intensified, erupting in a brilliant sh that momentarily blinded him. When his vision cleared, he found himself before a colossal stone door emzoned with an intricate symbol.


    The symbol resonated with a familiar energy, one he recognized from the Moon relic within him. Could this be rted to the woman earlier?


    Rumble¡ª


    As Yun Lintian reached for the symbol, the ground trembled violently. Dust rained down from the crumbling ceiling as a monstrous roar resonated through the passage.


    A colossal stone golem, its body etched with glowing runes, lumbered out of a hidden alcove, blocking the path to the door.


    This wasn''t a guardian he expected. This was a monstrous construct built solely for destruction. Its eyes, glowing orbs of molten rock, focused on Yun Lintian with a primal hunger.


    "Looks like you''ll have to earn your way in," Yun Lintian muttered and the water sword appeared in his hand.


    A wry smile yed on Yun Lintian''s lips. Here, another obstacle stood between him and the secrets this tomb held. Fortunately, unlike the people he''d faced before, this one radiated a dull, oppressive power ¨C a brute force fighter, predictable and slow.


    "RAWH!"


    The colossal golem, easily twice Yun Lintian''s height, roared again, the sound echoing through the passage like a copsing mountain. It lumbered forward, each earth-shaking step sending tremors through the very air.


    The ground beneath Yun Lintian''s feet vibrated, testing his resolve.


    But Yun Lintian stood unfazed, the water sword in his hand shimmering with an ethereal blue light. The Law of Water imbued within it hummed with a quiet power, a stark contrast to the golem''s raw, destructive energy.


    With a flick of his wrist, Yun Lintian unleashed a torrent of water des. They sliced through the air, their cutting edge honed by the Law of Water, and mmed into the golem''s rocky exterior.


    CLANG!


    Sparks sttered where the des met stone, leaving behind shallow gashes that did little to faze the colossal creature.


    "Owhhh!" The golem bellowed in rage, its massive stone fist swinging down towards Yun Lintian with enough force to shatter mountains.


    BOOM!

 Chapter 2156 Moon Graveyard (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2156 Moon Graveyard (1)</h4>


    Yun Lintian, his movements graceful and fluid like a dancing willow branch, easily slipped away from the pulverizing blow. He reappeared behind the golem, a cold glint in his eyes.


    "Is that all you''ve got, big fe?" he taunted, his voice echoing in the cavern.


    The golem, enraged by Yun Lintian''s mockery, turned with a ponderous slowness. This gave Yun Lintian the perfect opportunity.


    He weaved through the cavern, leaving a trail of shimmering blue afterimages as he unleashed a continuous barrage of water des.


    They rained down on the golem, chipping away at its rocky hide. Though each individual de caused minor damage, the relentless assault began to wear down the guardian.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    Frustration etched itself onto the golem''s glowing eyes as its attacks repeatedly missed the nimble figure dancing around it.


    Yun Lintian observed the golem''s movements carefully. He noticed a pattern in its attacks, a predictable sequence that telegraphed its every move. With each passing moment, the rhythm of the battle became clearer, like a melody he could anticipate and exploit.


    A sly grin spread across Yun Lintian''s face. He ceased the barrage of water des and instead focused his energy. The water sword in his hand dissolved, transforming into a swirling vortex of liquid fury.


    With a flick of his wrist, he sent the vortex hurtling towards the golem''s exposed leg.


    Bang!


    The vortex struck true, wrapping itself around the golem''s leg like a watery serpent. The Law of Water, a force of erosion and control, began to seep into the golem''s rocky body, weakening its very foundation.


    "Owhhhh!" The golem screeched in a sound that resembled nails scraping against stone. Its movements became sluggish, its once powerful blows losing their force.


    The golem soon stumbled, its massive form teetering precariously on the uneven ground.


    Yun Lintian seized the opportunity. With a burst of speed, he arrived before the golem''s chest, the water sword once again forming in his hand.


    Time seemed to slow as he raised his sword, the blue light reflecting in his resolute eyes.


    "This ends now," he dered, his voice cutting through the cavern''s silence.


    Riiipppp¡ª


    With a swift, precise motion, Yun Lintian plunged the water sword into a weak point he had identified during his relentless assault.


    The Law of Water coursed through the de, amplifying its cutting edge. It pierced through the golem''s rocky exterior with an almost effortless ease.


    Crack! Crack! Crackkkk!


    A chain reaction erupted within the golem''s body. Cracks spread like spiderwebs across its rocky hide, and then, with a thunderous roar, the colossal creature crumbled to dust.


    The air settled, thick with the scent of crushed stone, and a heavy silence descended upon the cavern.


    Yun Lintian stood amidst the dust cloud, his clothes unruffled, the water sword dissipating into a faint blue mist. He took a deep breath, the exhration of battle coursing through him.


    This wasn''t just a victory; it was a demonstration of his mastery over the Law of Water, a testament to his ever-growing power.


    Through Shi Xuan and Tian He''s guidance, Yun Lintian''s grasp of thews had solidified dramatically. He now wielded the same level of power without relying on the relics'' amplification.


    He brimmed with confidence, certain he could vanquish Feng Jian in a mere handful of moves in the next encounter.


    As the dust settled, Yun Lintian turned his attention back to the colossal stone door, its intricate symbol glowing faintly.


    The path forward was clear. With a confident stride, he approached the door, his hand reaching out to touch the symbol.


    Buzz¡ª


    The moment his finger made contact, the symbol red to life, bathing the cavern in an ethereal blue light.


    The colossal stone door groaned as it slowly creaked open, revealing a passage bathed in an otherworldly glow.


    Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian spotted a flow of moon energy ahead. Undeterred, he plunged into the unknown.


    The passage led him through abyrinth of floating inds, each holding fragments of ancient structures bathed in an ethereal moonlight. The air crackled with a mystical energy, unlike anything he had encountered before.


    In the distance, a colossal statue of a woman dominated thendscape, her hand outstretched towards the heavens. Her features, bathed in the soft moonlight, bore an uncanny resemnce to the woman in the coffin.


    A wave of unease washed over Yun Lintian. This ce felt eerily familiar, yet utterly foreign at the same time. The lingering energy of the woman in the coffin resonated within him, urging him forward.


    He gripped the fragment on his chest, its faint light offering a sense of guidance.


    As he navigated the treacherous path between the floating inds, a sense of foreboding grew within him. The silence was heavy, broken only by the asional crackle of energy and the distant hum of the unknown. The air shimmered with an unseen force, testing his defenses.


    "ROAR!"


    Suddenly, a guttural roar ripped through the silence, echoing from somewhere above. Yun Lintian looked up to see a monstrous creature emerge from the shadows.


    It resembled a grotesque chimera, a twisted amalgamation of a lion, a serpent, and a giant bat. Its obsidian fur bristled with malice, and its eyes glowed with malevolent red light. Its aura reeked of the God Ascension Realm.


    A fire sword appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand. The fire sword zed with an inferno of golden light, a stark contrast to the chimera''s chilling aura.


    Yun Lintian, channeling the Law of Fire within him, felt a surge of potent heat emanating from the de.


    The chimera swooped down with unimaginable speed, its razor-sharp ws aimed at Yun Lintian''s chest.


    "Let''s dance." Yun Lintian remained unfazed. With a whisper, he activated the Law of Lightning. A surge of electric energy crackled around him, enhancing his speed to a level beyond the chimera''sprehension.


    He vanished from his spot, leaving behind a faint afterimage, and reappeared behind the beast in a blink.


    "Rawr!" The chimera roared in frustration, its razor-sharp ws snapping at the empty air where Yun Lintian had just been.


    Before it could adjust, Yun Lintian unleashed a fiery torrent from his sword.


    Bang!


    The mes, imbued with the Law of Fire''s destructive power, engulfed the chimera''s back, eliciting a deafening shriek of pain.


    But the chimera was a tenacious creature. It whipped its serpentine tail at Yun Lintian, who narrowly dodged the attack with another burst of lightning-enhanced speed.


    Focusing his mind, Yun Lintian visualized the Law of Wind. A gentle breeze swirled around him, building in intensity until it became a ferocious whirlwind¡­

 Chapter 2157 Moon Graveyard (2)

    Chapter 2157 Moon Graveyard (2)


    ??Yun Lintian expertly controlled the wind, directing it to buffet the chimera, hindering its movements.


    The beast stumbled, its bnce thrown off by the unpredictable gusts. Yun Lintian seized the opportunity. He channeled the Law of Fire once more, conjuring a single, scorching orb of condensed me. This wasn''t a mere st, but a concentrated ball of pure fire, imbued with the essence of destruction.


    Heunched the fiery orb with a flick of his wrist. It streaked through the air like a meteor, leaving a trail of searing heat. The chimera, momentarily disoriented by the wind, had no time to react.


    Boom!!


    The orb struck true, exploding on impact and engulfing the beast''s head in an inferno. A deafening screech echoed through thebyrinth as the chimera thrashed wildly, trying to extinguish the mes.


    But the mes, fueled by the Law of Fire, were relentless. They licked at the chimera''s fur, searing the flesh beneath. The creature, its once proud demeanor reduced to a frenzied struggle, stumbled back, crashing onto a nearby floating ind.


    The earth trembled with the chimera''s impact. Yun Lintian watched with a wary eye as the mes died down, revealing a smoldering mess where the creature once stood.


    He wasn''t naive enough to believe it was dead. Creatures of the God Ascension Realm possessed formidable vitality. But for now, it seemed subdued, giving him a moment to assess the situation.


    Hended on the ind, staying a safe distance from the still form. The air reeked of burnt fur and singed flesh, a testament to the destructive power of hisbined Laws.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, the ind began to rumble. Yun Lintian''s eyes widened as he saw cracks spreading across the surface. The chimera, its body aze but seemingly unharmed, was using the Law of Earth to manipte the ind itself.


    With a mighty heave, the chimera erupted from the ground, covered in molten rock but its red eyes burning with renewed fury. The Laws of Fire and Earth seemed to coalesce around its form, forming a menacing, obsidian armor.


    "You are a persistent pest," the chimera rasped, its voice a cacophony of growls and hisses. "But even insects meet their end eventually."


    Yun Lintian stood firm, his expression resolute. "I won''t be beaten by a mindless beast."


    He raised his hand, the fire sword dissolving into a swirling vortex of golden energy. This time, the Law of Wind was woven into the mes, creating a spectacle of golden fire dancing in a miniature tornado.


    The chimera charged, its enhanced form radiating immense power. But Yun Lintian, utilizing the Law of Lightning once more, was a blur on the battlefield. He danced around the lumbering beast, weaving through its attacks like a phantom.


    The golden inferno in his hand grewrger, swirling faster, consuming the air around him. He waited for the perfect opportunity, studying the chimera''s movements and the subtle twitches of its armor.


    Then, with a roar that echoed through the space, the chimera unleashed a torrent of molten rock. The projectiles rained down like a fiery meteor shower.


    Yun Lintian, anticipating the attack, focused on the Law of Wind. He manipted the air currents, creating a shield of swirling wind around him.


    The molten rocks, caught in the whirlwind, were deflected, raining harmlessly upon the ind.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Seizing the moment, Yun Lintianunched the fiery vortex. It was a monstrous inferno now, a swirling tempest of golden mes imbued with the destructive power of two Laws. The air itself crackled with the intensity of the attack.


    "How dare you!?" The chimera roared in defiance, raising its obsidian ws to shield itself. But the impact was devastating. The fiery vortex mmed into the beast, engulfing it in a congration that rivaled the sun itself.


    The chimera shrieked, a sound of pure agony, as the inferno burned through its defenses. The ground shook as the very ind began to melt under the intense heat.


    The battle raged on, the ethereal moonlight momentarily obscured by the raging inferno. Yun Lintian pushed his limits, pouring everything he had into the attack.


    BOOOM¡ª


    Finally, with a bone-jarring explosion, the fiery vortex dissipated. The ind was no more, vaporized by the sheer intensity of the sh. In its ce, a swirling vortex of molten rock and dust remained.


    Exhausted but victorious, Yun Lintiannded on a nearby ind, panting heavily. Relief washed over him, the adrenaline from the battle slowly ebbing away. He knew facing a God Ascension Realm beast was tough, but his mastery over multiple Laws had proven effective.


    Taking a deep breath, he cautiously approached the chimera''s remains, wary of any hidden surprises. As he neared, a faint, ethereal glow emanated from the beast''s body. It pulsed faintly, beckoning him closer.


    Intrigued, Yun Lintian reached out and touched the glow. A surge of energy coursed through him, flooding his mind with fragmented memories¡ªvisions of a celestial battlefield, a radiant woman wielding a crescent moonde, and a ferocious, unending battle.


    The visions were fleeting, yet potent. They left Yun Lintian reeling, his mind struggling to piece together the fragmented narrative. It was then that he noticed something peculiar. A crescent moon-shaped emblem, simr to the symbol on the stone door, shimmered faintly on the chimera''s forehead.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He shouldn''t have killed the chimera too soon. Otherwise, he would have learned about this ce. Perhaps it was a guardian of this ce. But who did it guard? And what significance did the fragmented memories hold?


    His gaze drifted towards the colossal statue in the distance. The resemnce to the woman in the coffin was undeniable. Could these visions be hers? Was this ce somehow connected to her past?


    "Let''s see."


    Fueled by newfound curiosity, Yun Lintian continued his journey, navigating the treacherous path between the floating inds.


    The ethereal glow from the moon statue grew stronger with each step, bathing thebyrinth in an almost sacred light.


    As he neared the statue, the air crackled with a strange energy. It was a mix of reverence and sorrow, an echo of a bygone era. Reaching the base of the statue, Yun Lintian found an inscription carved into the stone pedestal.


    The inscription, written in an ancient script, spoke of a celestial war, a valiant champion who defended the moon against encroaching darkness, and a sacrifice made to preserve the bnce.


    "Divine Moon n?" Yun Lintian''s eyesnded on a familiar name.


    Clearly, this wasn''t just any graveyard; it was the Moon Graveyard, the final resting ce of the Divine Moon n''s heroes!

 Chapter 2158 Moon Graveyard (3)

    Chapter 2158 Moon Graveyard (3)


    ??The woman in the coffin must have been the champion mentioned in the inscription. But who was the encroaching darkness? And what connection did she have to the Divine Moon n he knew? Could it be that Hongyue, Yue Hua, and the others were remnants of this Divine Moon n?


    A multitude of questions swirled in Yun Lintian''s mind, demanding answers. He gripped the fragment on his chest, its warmth offering a sliver of sce. What was the connection between the Soul Scepter and the Divine Moon n?


    Buzz¡ª


    As Yun Lintian contemted the inscription, a faint tremor shook thebyrinth. The ground beneath his feet rumbled, and the air shimmered with a strange distortion.


    He looked up, his heart pounding in his chest. A colossal gate materialized before the moon statue, its surface pulsing with an otherworldly light. The gate creaked open, revealing a glimpse of an etherealndscape bathed in moonlight.


    Without thinking further, Yun Lintian stepped through the colossal gate, a wave of cool, ethereal energy washing over him. The familiar sight of thebyrinth vanished, reced by a breathtaking vista bathed in an otherworldly silver glow.


    He found himself standing on a vast in, the ground shimmering with a pearlescent sheen.


    Towering monoliths, sculpted from an unknown, moonstone-like material, rose from the ground, stretching towards the endless expanse of a silver-white sky. In the distance, a majestic city shimmered, its architecture reminiscent of a bygone era.


    But the most striking feature of this lunarndscape was the countless mounds of earth that dotted the in. Each mound, meticulously maintained and adorned with crescent moon-shaped stones, was a silent testament to those who had fallen.


    This wasn''t just any graveyard; it was a sprawling necropolis, a final resting ce fit for heroes. Yun Lintian felt a profound sense of reverence wash over him, the weight of history pressing down on his shoulders.


    He walked forward, his footsteps echoing softly on the moonstone ground. As he drew closer to one of the mounds, intricate carvings on the crescent moon stones caught his eye. They depicted scenes of warriors d in silver armor, wielding crescent moondes and battling monstrous creatures with obsidian hide.


    A connection sparked in his mind. These carvings mirrored the fragmented memories he received from the chimera. Could these be the encroaching darkness mentioned in the inscription?


    As he continued his exploration, he noticed a faint inscription on each mound, detailing the name and deeds of the fallen warrior. Some were seasoned veterans, their names etched with the respect of their kin. Others were young warriors, their sacrifices marked by a poignant sorrow.


    With each inscription he read, Yun Lintian felt a growing sense of kinship with these fallen heroes. He saw the reflection of their courage, their loyalty, and their unwavering devotion to their n in the stories etched in stone.


    "The beginning¡­"


    Suddenly, a soft, ethereal voice echoed in his mind, weaving a narrative of a celestial war. It spoke of a glorious moonlit civilization, the Divine Moon n, protectors of the celestial bnce. It spoke of a relentless enemy, the Shadow Demons, creatures of pure darkness who sought to engulf the heavens in an eternal night.


    He listened intently, his heart pounding with each revtion. He learned of the valiant struggle of the Divine Moon n, their unwavering defense against the encroaching darkness.


    He learned of their champion, a woman who wielded the legendary Moon Scepter, a weapon of immense power fueled by the essence of moonlight.


    "The Moon Scepter?" Yun Lintian muttered in confusion. "It wasn''t the Primordial War?"


    The voice continued, its tone filled with an otherworldly sadness. It spoke of Luna''s ultimate sacrifice, a final stand against the Shadow Demon tide. With herst breath, she unleashed the full power of the Moon Scepter, banishing the darkness for a time, but at the cost of her own life.


    The echoes of her voice faded, leaving Yun Lintian reeling. The fragmented memories he received earlier formed a cohesive narrative, painting a picture of a heroic past and a devastating sacrifice.


    Yun Lintian stood there in silence. His brow furrowed tightly together. The more he listened to it, the more confused he became. Why did he feel like the war happened in a different ce¡­ an entirely different dimension?


    A cold dread gnawed at Yun Lintian''s gut. The story within the Moon Graveyard diverged wildly from what he knew. He also had no idea if the Divine Moon n here served the Primordial Moon God. And the identities of these Shadow Demons remained aplete mystery.


    Perhaps it was just one distorted fragment of arger, far older story. The fragment on his chest pulsed with a faint warmth, a silent reminder of his connection to this ce, yet it offered no answers.


    Yun Lintian put these doubts aside and began to wander through the graveyard. The silence broken only by the soft whisper of wind across the moonstone ground. Each inscription he read amplified his confusion. There was not a single mention of the Primordial Era.


    Reaching the crest of a low hill, the majestic city in the distance came into full view. Its spires glittered with an ethereal luminescence, and the architecture seemed almost organic, flowing like sculpted moonlight.


    A flicker of hope sparked within Yun Lintian. Perhaps the answers he cravedy within those moonlit walls.


    Yun Lintian set off towards the city, his mind a whirlwind of questions.


    As he approached the moonlit city, a sense of awe washed over him. The architecture, unlike anything he''d ever seen, seemed to shimmer and pulse with an inner light. It was as if the very buildings themselves were imbued with the essence of moonlight.


    Reaching the imposing city gates, intricately carved with scenes of celestial battles and crescent moon motifs, Yun Lintian hesitated. A faint barrier, barely perceptible, shimmered around the entrance. He wasn''t sure if it was meant to keep people out, or something else entirely.


    Hesitantly, he reached out and touched the barrier. A surge of cool energy coursed through him, making him feel lighter, somehow¡­cleaner. The barrier shimmered and dissolved, granting him ess to the city.


    Stepping through the moonlit gate, Yun Lintian''s face immediately froze as he saw a statue ahead.


    In the center of a za stood a magnificent statue, its surface polished to a mirror sheen. It depicted a woman, her posture regal and her expression determined.


    The woman in the statue actually bore an uncanny resemnce to Hongyue!

 Chapter 2159 Divine Moon Clan (1)

    Chapter 2159 Divine Moon n (1)


    ??Yun Lintian stared at the statue in astonishment. The woman in the statue was simply a taller version of Hongyue. Her facial features were practically identical.


    This revtion sent a jolt through him, shattering the fragile pieces of his understanding. The inscription in thebyrinth mentioned a champion, a woman who wielded the Moon Scepter. Now, he stood before a statue of a woman who looked exactly like Hongyue, in a city that mirrored the architecture of the Divine Moon n graveyard.


    The weight of the connection was undeniable.


    But how could this be? Hongyue hailed from the Divine Moon n, a celestial n lost to time. Yet, she existed in his world. Was this all just a cruel coincidence, a cosmic joke ying on his sanity?


    A million questions swirled in his mind, each one more perplexing than thest. Were there perhaps remnants of the Divine Moon n scattered across different dimensions? Or was this city, this necropolis, a mere echo, a reflection of a bygone era somehow imprinted on this world?


    Yun Lintian suddenly had a thought about the gods he had encountered inside the tower. They imed to be the first generation of gods created by the Creator, predating the thirteen Primordial Gods he was familiar with. Could the Divine Moon n also have existed in that era?


    Buzz¡ª


    The light on Yun Lintian''s chest red abruptly, urging him forward.


    The warmth of the fragment against his chest intensified, pulling Yun Lintian with an undeniable force. He followed its guidance, navigating the deserted streets of the moonlit city.


    The silence was profound, broken only by the asional rustle of unseen creatures and the echo of his own footsteps on the smooth, moonstone ground.


    The architecture, while breathtakingly beautiful, held a sense of mncholy. Buildings, seemingly crafted from moonlight itself, stood silent and empty, their purpose long forgotten.


    Intricate carvings adorned the walls, depicting scenes of celestial battles and warriors d in shimmering silver armor. The resemnce to the carvings on the crescent moonstones in the graveyard was undeniable, further solidifying the connection between this city and the fallen Divine Moon n.


    His journey led him to a towering monolith, its peak seemingly scraping the silver-white sky. A grand staircase, carved with intricate lunar symbols, spiraled around its base.


    As he ascended, the fragment''s warmth grew even stronger, a beacon guiding him towards his destination.


    Reaching the summit, he found a magnificent structure, unlike anything he''d ever seen. It resembled a central hall, its dome shimmering with a soft, ethereal glow.


    The entrance was nked by two towering statues, their imposing figures radiating an air of forgotten power.


    Yun Lintian hesitated for a moment, his heart pounding with a mixture of anticipation and trepidation. Taking a deep breath, he stepped through the entrance.


    The interior was vast and awe-inspiring. Pirs of polished moonstone reached towards the vaulted ceiling, which was iid with countless miniature stars that shimmered with an otherworldly luminescence.


    The air hummed with an energy unlike any he''d ever felt, a subtle thrumming that resonated deep within his soul.


    His attention was immediately drawn to the far wall, where two massive murals dominated the space. Each one depicted a woman, their figures rendered in exquisite detail.


    One of the women was unmistakably Hongyue. Her red hair flowed down her back like a cascading waterfall, and her eyes were rendered in the same ethereal scarlet red. She wore a flowing red dress adorned with intricate crescent moon patterns, her posture radiating strength and serenity.


    But it was the woman in the other mural that truly stole his breath away. She was Hongyue''s perfect mirror image, except for one striking difference ¨C her hair was a deep, celestial blue, the color of a twilight sky. Her expression held a hint of gentleness in her sapphire eyes that contrasted with Hongyue''s stoicism.


    Yun Lintian''s mind reeled. Two women, identical twins except for their hair color, both bearing an uncanny resemnce to Hongyue.


    The name immediately popped up in his mind. The woman with blue hair must be Lanyue!


    As he stared at the murals, a sense of familiarity washed over him. He felt a strange connection to both women as if their lives were somehow intertwined with his own. The fragment on his chest thrummed even more violently, its warmth a beacon in the vast hall.


    Suddenly, a faint inscription appeared on the moonstone floor beneath the murals, shimmering with an ethereal light.


    Yun Lintian knelt down and traced the inscription with his finger.


    ''Yue Hong and Yue Lan, daughters of the Moon, protectors of the celestial bnce. One bathed in moonlight, the other in starlight, their destinies intertwined, forever bound to the fate of the Divine Moon n.''


    Yun Lintian''s pupils constricted. Yue Hong and Yue Lan... The names bore a striking resemnce to Hongyue and Lanyue.


    "Daughters of the Moon? Protectors of the celestial bnce?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself, frowning.


    Suddenly, a realization struck Yun Lintian: he had no idea about Lanyue and Hongyue''s origins. How were they born? Who were their parents?


    Hongyue was one of the people who had been with him the longest, yet Yun Lintian, in fact, knew very little about her. This realization filled him with shame.


    Tap¡­ Tap¡­


    Lost in thought, Yun Lintian was abruptly startled by the sound of footsteps echoing from behind.


    He whirled around, his expression freezing as he saw a woman cautiously approaching him¡­ the woman from the coffin!


    The woman stopped in her tracks, her gaze filled with curiosity as she looked at Yun Lintian. Strangely, instead of fear, she felt a hint of closeness to him.


    "You..."


    Yun Lintian and the woman spoke simultaneously, both momentarily startled.


    Recovering quickly, Yun Lintian introduced himself. "My name is Yun Lintian. Are you perhaps a descendant of the Divine Moon n?"


    The woman furrowed her brow, a puzzled expression crossing her face. "Yun Lintian...?" she muttered, straining to recall. The name sounded familiar to her but she couldn''t think of anything.


    "Ah!" A sharp cry escaped her lips as she clutched her head in pain.


    Yun Lintian, rmed, reacted swiftly. With a flick of his wrist, a thick vine shot out and gently wrapped around her wrist. A soothing warmth emanated from the vine, alleviating her suffering.


    The pain receded gradually from the woman''s head. With a grateful look, she lifted her gaze to meet Yun Lintian''s and softly murmured, "Thank you."


    Her voice, soft and soothing, washed over Yun Lintian like moonlight.


    Yun Lintian withdrew the vine, a thoughtful silence settling between them.


    The woman offered a hesitant smile. "Please forgive me, but I can''t seem to recall my name."

 Chapter 2160 Divine Moon Clan (2)

    Chapter 2160 Divine Moon n (2)


    ??Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed a fraction. "I see..." he began, then paused. "Did you encounter a statue resembling yourself on your way here?"


    The woman offered a gentle nod. "Yes, it did look remarkably simr to me."


    Silence returned, thick with unspoken questions. Yun Lintian''s mind raced. This woman undoubtedly belonged to the Divine Moon n, but how could she have awakened? He distinctly remembered no life force within her before.


    The woman''s gaze drifted to the paintings lining the wall, a sense of familiarity blooming in her eyes. These figures, she was certain, were not strangers.


    Compelled by an unknown force, she stepped forward, drawn towards the murals. Yun Lintian, sensing her purpose, stepped aside silently.


    Reaching the paintings, the woman fixated on Yue Hong and Yue Lan, her hand instinctively resting on her chest. A pang of unexinable sorrow struck her as she gazed upon their faces.


    Yun Lintian observed her intently, a flicker of recognition sparking within him. There was an undeniable resemnce between this woman and Hongyue, though her raven hair set them apart. Who was she?


    Buzz¡ª


    Suddenly, a buzz pierced the air. The Soul Scepter fragment within Yun Lintian erupted, streaking towards the woman.


    Before he could react, it nestledfortably in her hand. The way she cradled it, as if reacquainting herself with a long-lost friend, convinced Yun Lintian she wasn''t unfamiliar with the artifact.


    Moon Scepter... Soul Scepter... Could they be one and the same? Yun Lintian''s mind reeled, desperately seeking answers to the unfolding mystery.


    "Moon Scepter..." The woman murmured, the fragment cradled gently in her hand. A surge of moon energy erupted from within her, forcing her eyelids shut.


    Yun Lintian watched intently, the connection between the Soul Scepter and Moon Scepter now undeniable.


    A moment passed before the woman''s eyes fluttered open, a veil of confusion lingering within them. Turning to Yun Lintian, she spoke, "My name... I seem to remember it now. It is Yue Yun."


    Yun Lintian''s surprise was evident. "Yue Yun?"


    Yue Yun offered a small nod. "There can be no mistake. Though... that is all that surfaces for now."


    A sudden realization struck Yun Lintian. "There are more fragments like this," he dered. "Perhaps gathering them all could restore your memories."


    His expression turned grave as he continued. "However, it''s an incredibly dangerous undertaking. These fragments, it seems, are held by True Gods. And I have no idea how many such beings exist."


    Yue Yun''s surprise was evident. "You seem quite knowledgeable about them," she remarked, a hint of curiosity in her voice. "But¡­ your cultivation level¡­"


    She trailed off, not wanting to appear condescending. Yet, Yun Lintian''s aura clearly indicated a cultivator of the Lower God Realm. The gulf between that and the True God Realm was vast, a chasm nearly impossible to bridge.


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian admitted openly, "they''re far beyond my capabilities."


    Yue Yun offered a soft reassurance. "Don''t fret, you should be safe here."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian immediately perked up. "Do you recall anything else? Any details about this ce?"


    Yue Yun shook her head solemnly. "Only that the barrier outside holds immense power. No one could breach it..."


    "Really?" The words barely left her lips when a booming male voice resonated from the entrance.


    Yun Lintian and Yue Yun''s expressions shifted dramatically. They whipped around to face the entrance, where a tall, imposing figure with a flowing beard strode in.


    This person was none other than Zhan You!


    "How did you breach the barrier?" Yue Yun''s voice turned icy.


    Zhan You cast her a dismissive nce before fixing his gaze on Yun Lintian. "It''s taken far too long to locate you. You should obedientlye with me."


    "The Primordial God Tribe?" Recognition dawned on Yun Lintian. This imposing figure reeked of power, undoubtedly a member of the Primordial God Tribe.


    Compared to Dian Lei, this man was on apletely different level. Yun Lintian felt like he was staring into a bottomless chasm, a void capable of consuming everything whole.


    "Zhan You," Zhan You spoke calmly. "We failed to capture Yun Tian many times. But you and him are not the same. You have no chance to escape here."


    Before Yun Lintian could voice a response, Zhan You spoke again, a cruel edge creeping into his voice. "Ah, you could attempt to flee to the Land of Beyond Heaven. Perhaps that would be preferable. Allows me to cleanse your entire faction in one swift motion."


    Yun Lintian''s heart plummeted. He harbored no doubts about Zhan You''s capabilities. The chilling threat hung heavy in the air, a testament to the immense power radiating from the neer.


    Yue Yun, her voiceced with ice, stepped forward. "Leave him alone."


    Zhan You finally deigned to give her his full attention. "And you are...?" A flicker of surprise crossed his features. "Hmm? Moon energy?"


    His gaze then drifted inadvertently to the paintings adorning the wall. His eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Yue Hongyue?"


    Unlike Yun Lintian and Yue Yun, Zhan You had materialized outside the city, bypassing the Moon Graveyard entirely. He had entered through a different gate, never encountering the statues that mirrored Yue Yun and Hongyue.


    "Leave," Yue Yun repeated, her voice dropping to an arctic chill.


    Zhan You stroked his beard, an intriguing smile ying on his lips. "Ah, it seems there''s more to this than meets the eye."


    Boom!


    A sudden surge of power erupted from Yue Yun. Her form bathed in an ethereal moonlit aura.


    Across from her, Zhan You''s amusement vanished. A frown creased his brow as he raised a hand, a ball of crackling crimson fire forming above his palm.


    "So," he rumbled, his voice like the eruption of a volcano, "it''s been a long time since I fought against the Moon God''s underlings. Let''s see how strong you are."


    The air itself seemed to warp under the heat radiating from the fireball. Yun Lintian furrowed his brow, raising his protection. The oppressive power made him feel like a gnat caught in a hurricane.


    Yue Yun, however, remained unfazed. With a flick of her wrist, the moon energy coalesced into a shimmering shield before her. It met Zhan You''s fireball head-on. There was no deafening explosion, no earth-shattering tremor. Instead, a silent struggle unfolded.


    The fireball, a miniature sun, writhed and pulsed against the moonlit shield, trying to consume it. But the moon energy held firm, its cool luminescence pushing back the inferno inch by agonizing inch.


    "Hmm?" Zhan You''s frown deepened. He raised his other hand, another fireball crackling into existence. This time, he hurled both of them at the shield, theirbined heat pushing the shimmering barrier back towards Yue Yun¡­

 Chapter 2161 Raging Thunder (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2161 Raging Thunder (1)</h4>


    Yue Yun responded with a gesture of her own. The moon energy that had been swirling around her body solidified into a dozen shimmering des, each emanating a chilling frost. With a flick of her hand, she sent them flying towards Zhan You.


    The des moved with unnatural speed, leaving trails of icy blue light in their wake.


    Zhan You, however, did not even flinch. He raised a hand, forming a fiery vortex in front of him. The des crashed into the vortex, melting on contact, their icy energy turning to wisps of steam before dissipating entirely.


    The battle continued, a dance of fire and ice. Zhan You, fueled by the Law of Fire, unleashed a relentless barrage of mes.


    Yue Yun, drawing upon the lunar essence of the city, countered with a chilling defense and swift, ethereal attacks. Neither side gained a clear advantage.


    Yun Lintian, a mere bystander in this sh of titans, watched in awe and trepidation.


    The raw power they disyed was beyond hisprehension. Each sh of their techniques sent shivers down his spine, threatening to crack the very foundation of the chamber. Yet, bothbatants moved with a terrifying grace, their expressions calm and focused, as though engaged in aplex, deadly ballet.


    Despite the outward serenity, Yun Lintian could sense the growing tension. Zhan You''s frustration was evident in the way his fiery attacks grew increasingly erratic.


    Yue Yun, on the other hand, seemed to be drawing power from the battle itself, her movements bing more fluid and precise with each passing moment.


    BOOM!


    The chamber trembled under the violence of their sh. Zhan You, a mountain of a man, roared, his crimson beard aze as he channeled the Law of Fire.


    In his hand, a miniature sun writhed, a condensed inferno threatening to devour everything in its path.


    Across from him, Yue Yun stood like a statue carved from moonlight. Her raven hair danced in the ethereal winds that swirled around her, and her eyes shone with an otherworldly luminescence.


    The Moon God City itself seemed to hum in resonance, channeling its lunar essence into her form.


    With a flick of her wrist, Yue Yun unleashed a volley of moon des. Each de, a crescent of pure moonlight, pulsed with a frosty power that could extinguish even the hottest me.


    They screamed through the air, leaving trails of icy blue that etched themselves onto the very walls of the chamber.


    Zhan You, however, remained unfazed. He flung his arm forward, and the miniature sun in his hand pulsed in response.


    A wave of scorching heat erupted, melting the moon des on contact. They turned to wisps of steam, their chilling essence swallowed by the inferno.


    But for every attack Zhan You unleashed, the Moon God City retaliated. From the intricate carvings on the walls to the luminescent pools scattered throughout the chamber, beams of moonlight converged on Yue Yun.


    They coalesced around her, forming a shimmering armor that deflected the oppressive heat radiating from Zhan You.


    The battle raged on, a celestial dance of fire and ice. Zhan You, fueled by the boundless power of the sun, bombarded Yue Yun with relentless waves of firestorms. Each st was a miniature apocalypse, capable of reducing mountains to ash.


    Yet, Yue Yun stood firm. The Moon God City, a testament to the ingenuity of the Moon God, acted as her shield and her weapon. The ethereal moonlight, imbued with the city''s ancient defensive formations, neutralized the scorching heat, chilling the very air around her.


    "Try this!" Zhan You uttered coldly. He unleashed a technique known as ''Sun''s Fury,'' summoning a rain of fiery meteors that plummeted towards Yue Yun. Each meteor, a zing ball of condensed sr energy, held the power to obliterate a small city.


    Yue Yun responded with a breathtaking disy of lunar power. Raising her hand, she drew upon the very essence of the moon, channeling it into a vortex that swirled above her. The vortex, a swirling tempest of moonlight, pulsed with an otherworldly beauty that belied its destructive potential.


    Boooom!!


    As the fiery meteors entered the vortex, they were met with a chilling counterattack. The moonlight tore into them, extinguishing their mes and turning them into harmless clumps of celestial dust.


    The vortex, seemingly insatiable, continued to churn, hungrily devouring Zhan You''s attack.


    Yun Lintian stared at the battle solemnly. The disy of power before him was unlike anything he had ever witnessed. It was a battle between celestial bodies, a sh between gods. He felt insignificant, a mere mortal caught in the crossfire of divine fury.


    Zzziiii¡ª BANG!!


    Suddenly, a streak of lightning ripped across the sky and struck the moonlit barrier.


    Yun Lintian''s expression flickered slightly, his gaze shifting towards the entrance.


    In that instant, Dian Lei entered the chamber with an aura of crackling lightning surrounding him.


    Zhan You frowned slightly. "What are you doing?" he asked.


    Dian Lei shrugged. "You can''t beat her here," he said coolly.


    "It''s none of your concern," Zhan You countered coldly.


    Dian Lei brushed it off. He turned to Yun Lintian and smiled. "We meet again. Don''t worry, I''m not here to fight."


    The previous encounter taught Dian Lei to be cautious towards Yun Lintian. He was afraid the mysterious woman woulde out again. However, he had no intention of telling Zhan You about her.


    Yue Yun nced at Dian Lei and moved her hand gently. The surrounding moon energy immediately erupted, forming a massive moonlit tide to shoot towards Zhan You and Dian Lei. The force of its impact rippled through the air like a sonic boom.


    Zhan You calmly conjured a fiery shield, its crimson glow straining against the overwhelming lunar energy.


    Dian Lei, ever vignt, had already anticipated the attack. With a smile, he raised his hand, summoning a storm of crackling lightning that danced around him like a protective cage.


    The moonlit tide surged against the storm, causing it to sputter and hiss but ultimately failing to prate its electric embrace.


    Zhan You stared at Dian Lei coldly. "You dare interfere?"


    Dian Lei responded calmly. "I told you, you can''t beat her here," he retorted, his voice crackling with electricity.


    Zhan You''s eyes narrowed dangerously, his fury threatening to spill over. But he was no fool. The Moon God City, infused with the essence of the Moon God, was a formidable fortress. Taking on Yue Yun within its confines was akin to challenging the Moon God herself.


    However, retreating wasn''t his style. Zhan You opened his palm and a crimson sword immediately materialized.


    "Get out of my way." He uttered coldly.

 Chapter 2162 Raging Thunder (2)

    Chapter 2162 Raging Thunder (2)


    ??Zhan You''s crimson sword, forged in the heart of a dying star, hummed with the raw power of the Law of Fire. Its very presence distorted the air around it, causing the temperature to rise to unbearable levels.


    "Very well," Dian Lei retorted, a hint of amusement in his voice. "If you insist."


    With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a spear wreathed in crackling lightning. The spear pulsed with the raw energy of the Law of Lightning, its tip crackling with the potential to unleash a devastating storm.


    The two True Gods charged at Yue Yun, theirbined might shaking the very foundations of the Moon God City.


    The sh of fire and lightning against the lunar energy created a symphony of destruction, the echoes reverberating through the chamber.


    Yue Yun, undeterred by theirbined assault, raised her hand, the ethereal glow intensifying. A torrent of moonbeams surged from her hand, forming a protective barrier around her.


    The crimson sword and lightning spear struck the barrier, sending shockwaves rippling through the air.


    Yue Yun gritted her teeth, her hands trembling as she struggled to maintain the barrier. Thebined might of two True Gods was a formidable force, even for her.


    Yun Lintian, witnessing the escting battle, knew he could no longer remain a passive observer. With a determined glint in his eyes, he drew the Heaven Piercing Sword, its golden light illuminating the chamber.


    A surge of power coursed through him as he channeled the Law of Lightning,


    "I''ll take care of Dian Lei. You focus on Zhan You," Yun Lintian dered, his voice resounding with newfound confidence.


    Yue Yun, her strength waning, nodded gratefully. With a flick of her wrist, she sent a wave of lunar energy surging towards Zhan You, forcing him to momentarily retreat.


    Yun Lintian, his eyes zing with lightning, met Dian Lei''s gaze. "Let''spete again," he challenged, his voice booming like thunder.


    With a lightning-fast movement, Yun Lintian vanished from his spot, reappearing in front of Dian Lei. He thrust the Heaven Piercing Sword forward, its tip crackling with electric energy.


    Dian Lei, surprised by Yun Lintian''s bravery, managed to parry the attack with his lightning spear.


    BANG!


    The sh of their weapons sent shockwaves rippling through the air, the sheer force of the impact causing the chamber to tremble.


    Yun Lintian pressed his advantage, unleashing a flurry of lightning-fast sword strikes that forced Dian Lei onto the defensive. Each strike was imbued with the raw power of the Law of Lightning, its destructive force threatening to overwhelm Dian Lei''s defenses.


    Dian Lei, a seasoned warrior, quickly adapted to Yun Lintian''s aggressive style. He countered each sword strike with a precise parry of his lightning spear, their weapons shing in a dazzling disy of sparks and lightning.


    The battle between Yun Lintian and Dian Lei was a whirlwind of movement and energy. Yun Lintian, fueled by the Law of Lightning, moved with blinding speed, his sword struck a blur of motion.


    Dian Lei, wielding the Law of Lightning himself, matched Yun Lintian''s agility, his spear a viper poised to strike.


    Meanwhile, Yue Yun and Zhan You were locked in a fierce duel of their own. Yue Yun, her movements graceful yet deadly, summoned waves of moon energy that crashed against Zhan You''s fiery shield.


    Zhan You, his crimson sword aze, retaliated with a barrage of firestorms, each st threatening to incinerate Yue Yun.


    The battle between Yue Yun and Zhan You was a sh of elemental forces. Yue Yun''s moon energy, cool and serene, sought to extinguish Zhan You''s raging mes. Zhan You''s fire energy, hot and destructive, sought to consume Yue Yun''s lunar essence.


    Their attacks collided in a mesmerizing disy of light and sound, the chamber echoing with the roar of mes and the hum of lunar energy.


    Back in Yun Lintian and Dian Lei''s battle, the twobatants continued their relentless exchange.


    Yun Lintian, his eyes zing with lightning, unleashed a powerful sword technique known as the "Thunder God''s Wrath." A bolt of lightning, as thick as a tree trunk, erupted from the Heaven Piercing Sword, striking Dian Lei with a deafening roar.


    "Hmm?" Dian Lei, caught off guard by the sheer power of the attack, was sent flying backward, his lightning spear ttering to the ground. Yun Lintian, sensing an opportunity, charged forward, his sword raised for the final blow.


    But Dian Lei was not so easily defeated. With a defiant cry, he summoned a storm of lightning that engulfed him, shielding him from Yun Lintian''s attack.


    The lightning storm, a swirling vortex of electric energy, crackled with the power of a thousand thunderstorms.


    Yun Lintian, undeterred, plunged into the storm, his sword zing with lightning. He met Dian Lei in the heart of the storm, their weapons shing in a blinding disy of light and sound.


    CLANG!


    The chamber resonated with the deafening ng as their weapons shed, sending shockwaves of lightning and sword energy rippling through the air.


    The sheer force of the impact pushed bothbatants back, their eyes locked in a fierce gaze.


    "Impressive," Dian Lei remarked, a hint of surprise in his voice. "Your strength has grown considerably since ourst encounter."


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes. "I''ve had some time to train," he replied, his voice filled with determination.


    "I can see," Dian Lei chuckled. "But don''t get ahead of yourself. A True God''s power is not something you canprehend."


    He raised his hand, and the lightning storm around him intensified, its energy coalescing into a swirling vortex of destruction.


    "Behold, the true power of lightning!" Dian Lei dered, his voice booming like thunder.


    With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed the vortex, sending it hurtling towards Yun Lintian. The vortex, a raging tempest of lightning, crackled with the power to annihte anything in its path.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn. The lightning power Dian Lei unleashed was several times stronger than the previous one. Clearly, he began to exert his true strength.


    He knew he couldn''t withstand such a powerful attack head-


    on. With a swift movement, he leaped to the side, narrowly dodging the vortex as it crashed into the wall behind him, leaving a gaping hole in its wake.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Dian Lei taunted, his voice dripping with arrogance.


    Yun Lintian tightened his grip on the Heaven Piercing Sword and his eyes filled with serenity. The surrounding lighting sparks abruptly froze in the air like a statue.


    "True power of lightning you say?" Yun Lintian spoke calmly. "I''ll show you the real one."


    Rumble¡ª

 Chapter 2163 Raging Thunder (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2163 Raging Thunder (3)</h4>


    Yun Lintian raised his Heaven Piercing Sword as a bolt of golden lightning struck down from the heavens, infusing the de with celestial power.


    The sword hummed with an otherworldly energy, its golden aura expanding until it enveloped the entire chamber.


    "Hmm?" Dian Lei''s pupils constricted.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes zed with a newfound intensity as he channeled the Law of Lightning to its absolute limit.


    The lightning storm that Dian Lei had summoned earlier surged towards Yun Lintian, drawn by his overwhelming control over the elemental force.


    The lightning bolts, once Dian Lei''s weapons, now danced around Yun Lintian like obedient servants. They crackled and pulsed with newfound vigor, their energy amplifying Yun Lintian''s already formidable aura.


    "This is... the true essence of lightning," Yun Lintian dered, his voice resonating with the power of a thunder god. "You may have the Law of Lightning, but youck the understanding to wield its full potential."


    With a flick of his wrist, Yun Lintian redirected the lightning storm back towards Dian Lei.


    The storm, now infused with Yun Lintian''s own energy, roared towards Dian Lei with the fury of a thousand thunderps.


    Dian Lei, caught off guard by this sudden reversal, hastily raised his lightning spear to defend himself. But the storm was too powerful, its energy overwhelming his defenses.


    BANG!


    The lightning bolts crashed against him, their electric fury searing his flesh and sending him sprawling to the ground.


    Dian Lei, battered and bruised, looked up at Yun Lintian with a mixture of shock and awe. "Unbelievable," he muttered, his voice barely a whisper. "Your mastery over thew has improved so much in a short time."


    The chamber fell silent, the only sound the crackling of residual lightning energy in the air.


    Yun Lintian stood above Dian Lei, his Heaven Piercing Sword glowing with a faint golden light. His expression remained calm, his eyes reflecting a deep understanding of the Law of Lightning.


    "You are right," Dian Lei admitted, a trace of humility recing his earlier arrogance. "I have underestimated you." He slowly rose to his feet, his body still bearing the marks of Yun Lintian''s attack. "But this is not the end."


    A spark of defiance ignited in Dian Lei''s eyes. He raised his lightning spear, its tip once again crackling with electric energy. "The Law of Lightning has many facets. You have merely scratched the surface."


    "Show me then." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "Sure," With a deep breath, Dian Lei closed his eyes, his aura ring with renewed intensity. The lightning spear in his hand began to hum, its energy resonating with the surrounding atmosphere.


    As he opened his eyes, they crackled with pure electricity, their intensity rivaling the lightning bolts dancing around him. "Witness the true might of a True God," he dered, his voice echoing with thunderous authority.


    He raised his spear, and the very air around him seemed to warp and twist, bending to his will.


    The lightning bolts that had danced around Yun Lintian now swarmed towards Dian Lei, their chaotic energy coalescing into a swirling vortex of destruction.


    With a powerful thrust, Dian Leiunched the vortex towards Yun Lintian, its destructive force threatening to consume everything in its path.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed in concentration. He raised his Heaven Piercing Sword, its golden light shining brightly as he channeled his understanding of the Law of Lightning.


    A shield of golden energy materialized around him, deflecting the iing vortex.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The two forces collided, the resulting shockwave shaking the chamber to its core. The very air crackled with tension as the lightning and celestial energy struggled for dominance.


    Undeterred, Dian Lei lunged forward, his spear a blur of motion. He unleashed a series of lightning-fast strikes, each aimed at breaching Yun Lintian''s defenses.


    Yun Lintian parried each blow with precision, his sword deflecting the spear with a shower of sparks.


    The two warriors engaged in a breathtaking duel, their movements so swift that they appeared as mere afterimages to the naked eye.


    The chamber echoed with the deafening ng of metal on metal, the air thick with the smell of ozone and burnt steel.


    Yun Lintian, drawing upon the boundless energy of the Law of Lightning, unleashed a powerful counterattack. He channeled his lightning energy into the Heaven Piercing Sword, transforming it into a beacon of pure electricity.


    With a mighty roar, he swung the sword downwards, releasing a torrent of lightning bolts that rained down upon Dian Lei.


    Dian Lei, unfazed, raised his spear to meet the onught. His spear, infused with the raw power of the Law of Lightning, deflected each bolt with ease, the resulting explosions illuminating the chamber with a blinding light.


    The battle raged on, neitherbatant willing to yield. Yun Lintian, fueled by his unwavering determination, pressed his attack relentlessly.


    Dian Lei, his pride wounded, fought back with equal ferocity, his every strike filled with the power of a True God.


    The chamber trembled under the strain of their battle, the walls cracking and crumbling as their attacks intensified.


    In a moment of rity, Yun Lintian saw an opening in Dian Lei''s defense. With a lightning-fast maneuver, he feinted to the left, then struck with a blindingly fast thrust to the right.


    Puff!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword pierced through Dian Lei''s lightning armor, drawing a gasp of pain from the True God.


    Dian Lei stumbled backward, clutching his wounded shoulder. A look of surprise crossed his face as he realized that he had been injured by a mere mortal.


    Yun Lintian, his sword dripping with Dian Lei''s blood, raised his head, his eyes zing with triumph. "You are not invincible," he dered, his voice echoing through the chamber. "Even a True God can be defeated."


    Instead of angry, Dian Lei smiled. "You have not won yet," he spoke. "This battle is far from over."


    He raised his spear once more, its tip glowing with a malevolent energy. "Watch it carefully."


    A deafening roar echoed through the chamber as Dian Lei unleashed his ultimate attack. A bolt of lightning, thicker than any seen before, erupted from his spear, striking Yun Lintian with devastating force.


    BANG!


    Yun Lintian, caught off guard by the sheer power of the attack, was sent flying backward, his body mming into a wall. He gasped for air, his vision blurring as the lightning coursed through his veins.


    "How is it?" Dian Lei chuckled. He charged forward, his spear raised for the final blow.


    But as he neared Yun Lintian, a sense of unease washed over him. Something was wrong¡­

 Chapter 2164 Enraged War God (1)

    Chapter 2164 Enraged War God (1)


    ??Crackle!


    Suddenly, the air around Yun Lintian crackled with electricity. The lightning that had coursed through his body now radiated outward, forming a protective cocoon around him.


    BANG!


    Dian Lei''s spear struck the cocoon, but instead of piercing through, it was deflected, the lightning energy surging back towards him.


    "Hmm!?" Dian Lei cried out in surprise as the lightning coursed through his body, his own power turned against him. He stumbled backward, his eyes wide with disbelief as he felt his strength ebbing away.


    Yun Lintian, his eyes glowing with a newfound intensity, rose to his feet. "You have underestimated me once again," he said, his voice calm and steady. "I am not merely a vessel for the Law of Lightning. I am its master."


    He raised his Heaven Piercing Sword, its golden light shining brighter than ever before. "Now, witness the true power of lightning."


    Zzzzz¡ª BOOOOOM!


    With a mighty roar, he unleashed a torrent of lightning bolts, each one more powerful than thest. The bolts struck Dian Lei with relentless fury, their energy overwhelming his defenses.


    "Argh!" Dian Lei screamed in agony as his body was consumed by the lightning, his form flickering and fading until he was nothing more than a wisp of smoke.


    As the dust settled from the sh between Yun Lintian and Dian Lei, Zhan You''s sharp eyes noticed the scene unfolding on the other side of the chamber. He saw Dian Lei, battered and bruised, slowly rising to his feet, a flicker of awe and respect in his gaze towards Yun Lintian.


    A cold sneer twisted Zhan You''s lips. "So, Dian Lei," he boomed, his voice dripping with disdain, "you have chosen to betray our cause?"


    Dian Lei, startled by Zhan You''s usation, turned to face him, his eyes widening in surprise. "Betrayal? What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Zhan You scoffed, his gaze unwavering. "Do you think you can fool me with your pathetic charade? I saw how you held back against him. You deliberately lost to him."


    "You are mistaken," Dian Lei retorted, his voiceced with anger. "I underestimated his strength, nothing more."


    Zhan You''sughter echoed through the chamber, a chilling sound that sent shivers down the spines of those who heard it. "Underestimated him? A True God underestimated a mere mortal? Don''t insult my intelligence, Dian Lei."


    He raised his crimson sword, its fiery aura intensifying with each passing moment. "You have betrayed the Primordial God Tribe, and for that, you shall pay the ultimate price."


    Dian Lei''s eyes narrowed dangerously, his grip tightening on his lightning spear. "I have done no such thing," he growled. "I will not stand here and be used of treason by a fool like you."


    A tense silence descended upon the chamber as the two True Gods locked gazes, their auras shing like opposing storms. The air crackled with tension, the very stones of the chamber seeming to tremble in anticipation of the impending conflict.


    Yun Lintian and Yue Yun watched the exchange with growing confusion. They had no idea why Zhan You had suddenly used Dian Lei of betrayal.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes slightly, realizing that Dian Lei had deliberately lowered his defense from time to time, allowing him to strike deep into his body¡­ Why was that?


    "You are a disgrace to the Primordial God Tribe," Zhan You snarled, his voice dripping with venom. "You shall die for your treachery."


    "Are you crazy, Zhan You!?" Dian Lei, his anger reaching its boiling point, let out a roar of defiance. "Don''t put your anger on me just because you can''t beat her."


    "Court death!" Zhan You uttered coldly. The Law of Fire on his crimson sword intensified.


    "Come!" With a mighty swing of his spear, Dian Lei unleashed a torrent of lightning bolts, each one crackling with the power of a thousand thunderstorms.


    Zhan You, his sword aze with fire, met the attack head-on, the two forces colliding in a blinding explosion of light and sound.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    The battle between the two True Gods was a spectacle of raw power and unbridled fury. Lightning bolts shed with firestorms, their energies intertwining and creating a chaotic maelstrom of destruction.


    Yue Yun, seizing the opportunity presented by the escting conflict between the two True Gods, summoned the remaining lunar energy within her. The moon de held aloft, pulsed with an ethereal glow that bathed the chamber in a silvery light.


    With a swift motion, sheunched herself at Zhan You, her lithe form a blur of motion as she closed the distance between them.


    Zhan You''s expression turned icy. He raised his crimson sword to block Yue Yun''s strike. The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the air, the sh of lunar and fire energy creating a dazzling disy of light and sound.


    "You dare!" Zhan You roared, his fury ignited by Yue Yun''s audacity.


    He unleashed a torrent of mes from his sword, the heat so intense that it threatened to incinerate everything in its path.


    Yue Yun, her moonlit barrier glowed brightly, deftly weaved through the inferno, her movements graceful yet deadly.


    The chamber became a chaotic battleground, a symphony of destruction as three True Gods unleashed their full might.


    Yue Yun, her moon de a beacon of silvery light, danced around Zhan You, her attacks a relentless barrage of lunar energy.


    Zhan You, his crimson sword aze with the fury of a thousand suns, fought back with equal ferocity. His fiery strikes were like the eruption of a volcano, their heat scorching the air and melting the very stones of the chamber.


    "Die!" Dian Lei, taking advantage of the chaos,unched a surprise attack on Zhan You. His lightning spear, crackling with electric energy, struck Zhan You''s defenses from behind, momentarily disrupting his concentration.


    "Hmph!" Zhan You, caught between two powerful adversaries, snorted coldly. His eyes zed with a chilling light, his aura intensifying as he unleashed the full extent of his divine power.


    "Enough!" he bellowed, his voice echoing through the chamber like a thunderp.


    With a mighty surge of energy, his body expanded, his form morphing into a towering figure wreathed in mes. A magnificent crown sat upon his head, radiating an aura of unparalleled authority.


    Zhan You''s True God form appeared in front of everyone.


    His eyes, once zing with fury, now glowed with a cold, malevolent light that seemed to pierce through the very souls of those who dared to meet his gaze.


    "Your time in the sun has set. Now, you belong to the shadows." He uttered. His voice was iparably cold, sending a chill running down everyone''s spine.

 Chapter 2165 Enraged War God (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2165 Enraged War God (2)</h4>


    Zhan You''s towering form cast a long, ominous shadow over the chamber, the air crackling with the oppressive heat radiating from his transformed body.


    Yun Lintian, Dian Lei, and Yue Yun, though momentarily staggered by this disy of overwhelming power, quickly regained theirposure.


    "Find a chance to run," Dian Lei sent a voice transmission to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian nced at Dian Lei in puzzlement. He couldn''t understand Dian Lei''s true intention. In thest encounter, Dian Lei had already spared him once, and now he deliberately helped him¡­ What did he want to do?


    Yun Lintian nodded subtly. The words, a mere whisper in his mind, were a lifeline in this overwhelming chaos. A flicker of understanding passed between them, a silent agreement forged in the crucible of battle.


    Crackle!


    A surge of electrifying energy crackled around Dian Lei, his form shimmering and distorting as if a thousand thunderstorms were converging upon him. His hair stood on end, each strand a lightning rod crackling with raw power.


    "I''ve long wanted to fight you. Let''s see if you are truly undefeated." Dian Lei''s voice boomed like thunder, resonating throughout the chamber.


    A blinding sh of light engulfed the chamber, and when it subsided, Dian Lei stood transformed. His once human form was now a towering figure, his skin crackling with electricity, his eyes glowing with the intensity of a thousand suns.


    He was now the Thunder God, a being of pure elemental fury, a manifestation of the destructive and creative power of lightning.


    The very air around him crackled with energy, each breath he took sending shockwaves through the chamber. In his hand, the lightning spear thrummed with power, its tip crackling with an arc of pure energy that seemed to defy thews of nature.


    Zhan You, despite his immense power, regarded Dian Lei with a hint of caution. He sensed a raw, untamed power within the Thunder God, a power that even he, in his True God form, could not easily dismiss.


    "With just you?" Zhan You sneered, his voice dripping with disdain. "Do you truly believe that you can defeat me? A mere elemental godling dares to challenge me, a War God?"


    Dian Lei''s eyes narrowed, the lightning around him intensifying. "Hehe. Do you really think you are second to none within this Primal Chaos? Come! Let''s fight!"


    With a mighty roar, Dian Leiunched himself at Zhan You, his spear crackling with energy. The sh of their powers shook the very foundations of the chamber, the resulting shockwaves sending tremors through the earth.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    Lightning bolts and firestorms collided, creating a blinding maelstrom of energy that threatened to consume everything in its path. The two gods battled with the fury of natural forces unleashed, their every movement a disy of raw, unbridled power.


    Yue Yun retreated to Yun Lintian''s side and raised a moonlit barrier to protect themselves.


    "He''s very strong," Yue Yun spoke with a solemn expression. "I''m afraid I am not his opponent."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. In his eyes, Yue Yun was no inferior to Zhan You at all.


    "Let''s go," Yun Lintian immediately made a decision.


    Yue Yun said nothing further and prepared to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Zhan You uttered coldly.


    The air crackled and twisted as Zhan You''s voice reverberated through the chamber, the mes around him surging like a ravenous beast. The searing heat intensified, the very stones of the chamber groaning and warping under the pressure.


    Yun Lintian and Yue Yun found themselves trapped within a cage of crimson mes, their path to escape blocked by the overwhelming power of the War God. The moonlit barrier that Yue Yun had raised flickered and wavered, struggling to withstand the onught of the inferno.


    "You think you can escape from me?" Zhan You sneered, his eyes zing with fury. "You dare challenge a War God and think you can simply walk away?"


    He raised his hand, and the mes surged forward, licking at the edges of the barrier like hungry tongues.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, channeling his Law of Lightning energy into the Heaven Piercing Sword. He swung the sword in a wide arc, a blinding crescent of golden lightning slicing through the mes, momentarily pushing them back.


    Yue Yun, seeing the opportunity, unleashed a flurry of moon des, each one a shimmering arc of lunar energy aimed at breaching the fiery cage. The moon des sliced through the mes, creating fleeting gaps in the inferno.


    "Now!" Yun Lintian shouted, his voice barely audible above the roar of the mes.


    He and Yue Yun made a desperate dash for freedom, their bodies blurring as they moved with incredible speed. But Zhan You was faster.


    With a flick of his wrist, a wall of fire materialized in front of them, blocking their path. Yun Lintian mmed into the wall, the impact sending shockwaves rippling through the air.


    Even with superb resistance against fire, Yun Lintian found himself unable to withstand Zhan You''s might. He cried out in pain as the mes seared his skin, leaving behind painful burns.


    Yue Yun, agile and nimble, leaped over the wall, her moonlit form soaring through the air. But Zhan You anticipated her move. He reached out, his hand crackling with fiery energy, and grasped her ankle mid-air.


    "Ah!" Yue Yun gasped as the heat scorched her skin, her body momentarily paralyzed by the sheer intensity of the mes.


    Zhan You yanked her back, her lithe form tumbling through the air beforending with a thud on the stone floor.


    Bang!


    "You''re not going anywhere," Zhan You growled, his voice like the rumble of a volcano about to erupt.


    He turned his attention to Yun Lintian, who was struggling to rise to his feet, his body weakened by the burns.


    "As for you," Zhan You sneered, "your fate will be far worse."


    He raised his hand, the mes around him swirling into a vortex of destructive energy. A sense of dread washed over Yun Lintian, the realization dawning upon him that he was about to face the full wrath of a True God.


    Dian Lei subconsciously nced at the invisible ring on Yun Lintian''s finger, hoping to see a reaction. As long as the woman in white appeared again, Zhan You would undoubtedly die here.


    However, nothing happened except for a deafening explosion.


    BOOOM!!


    The fire engulfed Yun Lintian''s entire body, followed by a powerful explosion.


    "No!" Yue Yun cried out anxiously but she was toote to do anything¡­

 Chapter 2166 Enraged War God (3)

    Chapter 2166 Enraged War God (3)


    ??Zhan You ignored the explosion and turned to Dian Lei. "Give up. Your struggle is pointless. You cannot win." He taunted, his voice echoing with amusement.


    Dian Lei furrowed his brow, realizing he had miscalcted. The woman in white hadn''t emerged as he had anticipated.


    "Hmm?" His attention was abruptly drawn to something within the raging mes engulfing Yun Lintian.


    A shimmering moonlight gradually emerged from the inferno, clearing the surrounding mes. Yun Lintian stood unharmed behind a moonlit barrier.


    Zhan You tilted his head, surprised to see Yun Lintian unscathed. He nced at Yue Yun, but realized she wasn''t responsible.


    "I know it." Dian Lei said with a grin. "You can''t defeat her here."


    Zhan You frowned deeply, unable to understand what Dian Lei was trying to convey. In his eyes, Yue Yun was strong, but not strong enough to confront him.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled as well. Just as he was about to unleash his power, a moonlit barrier suddenly appeared out of nowhere. More importantly, it was so strong that Zhan You''s attack didn''t leave a scratch on it.


    At this moment, Yue Yun slowly got up from the ground. Her demeanor hadpletely changed. She looked calm andposed as if nothing could shake her.


    She turned to look at Zhan You, her eyes so serene that they made Zhan You, known for his fearlessness, shudder.


    Before Zhan You could react, Yue Yun suddenly raised her hands, and the Soul Scepter''s fragments within his body immediately flew towards her.


    The fragments within Dian Lei and Yun Lintian''s bodies were no exception. They all shot out and flew into her hand.


    Yue Yun gently held the fragments before crushing them, releasing a blinding burst of moonlight that stunned everyone.


    As the moonlight faded, a long scepter materialized in Yue Yun''s hand.


    "Moon Scepter¡­" Yun Lintian murmured in a low voice.


    The scepter in Yue Yun''s hand was without a doubt the legendary Moon Scepter. Bathed in the ethereal glow of moonlight, the scepter was a sight to behold. Its handle, crafted from the purest white jade, was smooth and cool to the touch, like the surface of a moonlitke.


    The handle gracefully curved upwards, leading to the head of the scepter, which resembled a crescent moon in its waxing phase. The crescent was made of shimmering silver, polished to a mirror-like finish that reflected the celestial bodies above.


    Intricate engravings adorned the surface of the silver crescent, depicting the phases of the moon in delicate detail. Tiny stars, crafted from glittering diamonds, were scattered amongst the lunar phases, adding to the scepter''s celestial allure.


    A single, wless pearl, reminiscent of a full moon, rested at the very tip of the crescent, emitting a soft, radiant glow.


    Yue Yun gently traced her finger along the scepter, her expression filled with nostalgia.


    The moment she grasped it firmly, the moonlight around her intensified, making her appear like a moon goddess.


    She nced at Zhan You and said. "Kneel."


    A wave of frigid silence swept through the chamber, the only sound the crackling of the fading mes.


    Zhan You, the mighty War God, found himself momentarily paralyzed, his fiery eyes widening in disbelief as Yue Yun''smand echoed in his ears.


    A tremor coursed through his imposing form, his fists clenching involuntarily. He, who had never bowed to anyone, was being ordered to kneel. The very thought ignited a fury within him that threatened to consume his reason.


    Yet, a strange power held him in ce, a power that emanated from the Moon Scepter in Yue Yun''s hand. It was a power that resonated with the very essence of his soul, a power that stirred a primal fear within him.


    A cold sweat broke out on Zhan You''s forehead as he fought against the invisible force that was pulling him to his knees. His muscles strained, his body trembling with the effort of resisting the overwhelming urge to submit.


    He gritted his teeth, a guttural growl escaping his throat. "You daremand me?" he spat, his voiceced with venom.


    Zhan You unleashed a torrent of mes from his body, the heat so intense that it warped the air around him. The fiery aura surged towards Yue Yun, a wave of destruction aimed at consuming her and the Moon Scepter.


    But Yue Yun stood unyielding, her expression serene as the moonlight surrounding her intensified, forming a protective barrier that deflected the mes.


    BOOM!!


    The two forces shed, fire and moonlight intermingling in a dazzling disy of raw power.


    "Hah!" Zhan You roared in frustration, his attacks growing more frenzied as he desperately tried to break free from the Moon Scepter''s influence. But the more he struggled, the stronger the pull became, the closer he came to sumbing to the overwhelming urge to kneel.


    The chamber trembled as the battle raged, the very stones groaning under the strain of the immense power unleashed by the twobatants. The air crackled with energy, the sh of fire and moonlight creating a symphony of destruction.


    Dian Lei and Yun Lintian watched in awe as Yue Yun held her ground against the undefeated War God. They could sense the strain in her aura, the immense effort it took to maintain control over Zhan You. It wasn''t something they could resist.


    The fact that Zhan You could put up a struggle against it was a testament to his strength.


    "Argh!"


    Finally, with a deafening roar that shook the entire chamber, Zhan You''s resistance crumbled. His knees buckled, his body slowly descending towards the ground.


    The proud War God was forced to kneel before his opponent, his face contorted in a mask of rage and humiliation.


    There was joy in Yue Yun''s expression. She calmly spoke. "Your dignity shall be trampled today. You are no longer an undefeated war god."


    Zhan You''s body trembled, every muscle straining against the invisible force that held him captive. His eyes, burning with a rage that could melt mountains, were fixed on Yue Yun, the source of his humiliation.


    A guttural growl tore from his throat, a sound filled with fury and defiance. "You dare to humiliate me." Zhan You spat, his voiceced with venomous anger.


    A surge of energy, darker and more potent than any he had previously unleashed, erupted from Zhan You''s body. The mes that wreathed him twisted and contorted, morphing into a writhing vortex of chaotic energy.


    The very air in the chamber crackled with an ominous power, the oppressive atmosphere growing heavier with each passing moment.


    Dian Lei''s expression changed drastically. "Not good! Run!" he shouted anxiously, rushing towards Yun Lintian in a sh.

 Chapter 2167 Final Winner (1)

    Chapter 2167 Final Winner (1)


    ??"Die!" Zhan You roared, his voice a thunderp that reverberated through the chamber.


    The vortex of energy surrounding him intensified, swirling faster and faster until it became a blinding maelstrom. And then, with a final, earth-shattering roar, the maelstrom imploded, copsing in on itself with a force that seemed to warp the fabric of reality.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    A wave of distorted energy rippled outwards, crashing against the moonlit barrier that held Zhan You captive. The barrier trembled violently, its ethereal glow flickering and dimming under the onught.


    Yue Yun''s expression turned solemn, her grip on the Moon Scepter tightening as she struggled to maintain control. The scepter hummed with power, its light pulsing in response to the onught of chaotic energy.


    With a final, desperate surge of power, Zhan You broke free from the Moon Scepter''s grasp. The wave of distorted energy dissipated, revealing a transformed War God.


    Zhan You''s form had grown evenrger, his body now towering over the chamber like a colossus. His skin glowed with an infernal heat, the mes that once wreathed him now a part of his very being. His eyes, burning with a rage that could incinerate a thousand suns, were fixed on Yue Yun, his thirst for vengeance burning hotter than any inferno.


    "You will pay for your insolence!" Zhan You bellowed, his voice like the roar of a thousand demons.


    He raised his hand, the air around him shimmering as he gathered a monstrous ball of fiery energy. The energy pulsed and throbbed, crackling with a power that threatened to tear the very fabric of reality asunder.


    "This is the end for you!" Zhan You dered, his voice dripping with malice.


    He hurled the ball of energy towards Yue Yun, its trajectory a zing arc that seemed to defy thews of nature. The air around it warped and twisted, the heat so intense that it evaporated everything in its path.


    Yue Yun, her face pale but determined, raised the Moon Scepter, its light shining brighter than ever before. A surge of lunar energy flowed into the scepter, the pearl at its tip glowing with an ethereal light.


    As the ball of fiery energy hurtled towards her, Yue Yun swung the Moon Scepter with all her might, unleashing a beam of pure moonlight that pierced through the chaos, colliding with the fiery sphere in a cataclysmic explosion.


    BOOM!!


    The chamber was engulfed in a blinding sh of light, the resulting shockwave sending tremors through the earth. The very foundations of the pce shook, the ancient stones groaning under the strain of the titanic sh of powers.


    When the blinding light subsided, the chamber was a scene of utter devastation. The air crackled with residual energy, and the very stones of the chamber bore the scars of the titanic struggle.


    Amidst the devastation, a lone figure stood amidst the wreckage, his breath ragged and body battered.


    Zhan You grimaced at the sight of Yun Lintian, Dian Lei, and Yue Yun sprawled on the ground. He hadn''t expected them to push him to such extremes.


    He took a deep breath to steady himself, then slowly walked towards Yue Yun.


    "Ugh¡­" Yun Lintian coughed up blood, his eyes turning bloodshot. Zhan You''s earlier disy of power had clearly been too much for him to endure.


    Dian Lei was even more miserable. He had spent no effort in protecting Yun Lintian and received the full force of Zhan You''s attack. It was the first time in millennia he had been injured to this extent.


    Yue Yun, on the other hand, fell unconscious immediately. She had overexerted herself in this battle.


    Zhan You halted his tracks and nced at the Moon Scepter on the ground. Aside from Yun Lintian, the Soul Scepter was his other objective for this trip.


    He bent over, trying to pick the scepter up. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he instinctively conjured a barrier to protect himself.


    BANG!


    A powerful force mmed into the barrier, sending Zhan You flying to a far distance.


    Yun Lintian and Dian Lei turned with difficulty to look at the neer. Their expressions shifted slightly as they recognized the person. It was none other than Si Junyi!


    Si Junyi slowly stepped on the debris, his expression calm. Behind him, the Hell Asura stood tall, seemingly recovered from the previous battle with Zhan You.


    Si Junyi halted his steps and nced briefly at Yue Yun before raising his hand towards the Moon Scepter.


    Swoosh!


    The Moon Scepter immediately flew into his grasp. Si Junyi held the scepter firmly, carefully appreciating its beauty.


    "It is indeed worthy of being one of the three Primordial Treasures," Si Junyi said, his voiceced with admiration.


    Boom!


    Zhan You abruptly rose from the ground, his expression icy. He stared at Si Junyi with murderous intent.


    "This was your n all along," he uttered coldly.


    The moment Si Junyi appeared, Zhan You immediately understood everything.


    Si Junyi had deliberately given up his own fragments and waited until Zhan You met Yun Lintian. He was also aware that Yun Lintian had the highest chance of finding the Soul Scepter... Everything had been orchestrated by Si Junyi!


    Yun Lintian gleaned something from Zhan You''s words. His face darkened as he looked at Si Junyi. A familiar scene was ying out once again. Si Junyi had taken advantage of him, just as he had in the Netherworld.


    Si Junyi nced at Zhan You andmanded, "Kneel."


    As his voice fell, moonlight shone from the tip of the scepter.


    Crackle!


    Zhan You''s kneecaps shattered instantly, forcing him to kneel with a thud. His expression twisted in humiliation once again.


    This time, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    Yun Lintian frowned upon seeing this. He recalled the Tomb Protector''s words that a person must be recognized by the scepter in order to use it... Did this mean it had already recognized Si Junyi as its master?


    "It''s this ce," Dian Lei spoke in a low voice. "This ce is special. Damn it! This bastard Zhan You actually used that power here."


    He thought Yue Yun would have effortlessly subdued Zhan You, but he had underestimated Zhan You''s determination.


    "This ce?" Yun Lintian immediately understood.


    Si Junyi nced at the scepter in his hand with a satisfied smile. He then looked at Zhan You and said, "You must be a very important pawn in that person''s hand to carry his power. Unfortunately, that power is too great for the current Primal Chaos."


    Zhan You gnashed his teeth in anger. "You will pay the price."

 Chapter 2168 Final Winner (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2168 Final Winner (2)</h4>


    Si Junyi smiled and ignored Zhan You. He turned to look at Yun Lintian and asked, "Have you learned the truth?"


    Dian Lei''s body tensed when he heard this. He subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian, waiting for his response.


    "The truth?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "What are you referring to?"


    Dian Lei was inwardly relieved upon hearing this.


    Si Junyi took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said, "At the very least, you should know that we are not enemies."


    Yun Lintian slowly got up from the ground and shook his head. "I''m not sure about that. While it might be true that the God of Death and the God of Fate had a good rtionship, we are different."


    He let out a long breath, and the Heaven Piercing Sword immediately flew into his hand. "I have to stop you here."


    "Save your energy," Si Junyi shook his head gently. "It''s pointless. You are not my opponent even if you go all out. You still have a long way to go, even though time is running out."


    Yun Lintian wanted to make a move but Dian Lei quickly stopped him.


    "You can''t defeat him. He is far stronger than Zhan You," Dian Lei said with a solemn expression.


    When Si Junyi left the Netherworld and stepped into the mortal realm, the Primordial God Tribe had evaluated him as a peak-level True God. Upon seeing Si Junyi here, Dian Lei immediately realized how inurate that assessment had been.


    Everyone had been fooled by him.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He was unwilling to stand by and do nothing. The training under the guidance of Tian He and Shi Xuan had brought his strength to another level, but it was still not enough. This was uneptable.


    Seeing the unwillingness in Yun Lintian''s eyes, Si Junyi said gently, "Unconvinced? Remember this feeling well, for you will face it again and again in the near future. You will fall into a despair greater than anything you have ever experienced. You will see everyone around you leave one after another, and you will be powerless to save them."


    "However," he smiled and continued, "death is not the ending. When you reach that point, you must remind yourself of these words."


    "What exactly are you trying to say?" Yun Lintian asked, his brow knitted tightly.


    Si Junyi said nothing. He turned around and raised the Moon Scepter high.


    Buzz¡ª


    In that instant, the Moon Scepter glowed with a celestial light that pierced through the darkness of the God Tomb, illuminating every corner with an ethereal radiance.


    The ancient symbols etched into the scepter seemed toe alive, pulsating with a rhythm that resonated with the very essence of the universe. All the moon energy within the city and graveyard rushed over, converging around the scepter.


    "From the depths of slumber, where starlight fades, Ancient spirits, rise from your moonless des. Hear our call, heed our plea, from the void, awaken, and rise to be!"


    "By the blood moon''s crimson glow, let forgotten power once more flow. Through bone and dust, hear our plea. Rise, ancient gods, rise to be!"


    "From the shattered altars, hear our cry, with the moon as witness, we beckon thee high. As the cosmos align, hear our decree. Awaken, ancient gods, awaken to be!"


    BOOOM¡ª


    As Si Junyi chanted an ancient incantation in anguage long forgotten by mortals, the scepter began to tremble, releasing a surge of divine energy that sent shockwaves throughout the God Tomb.


    Outside the vortex, Lin Xinyao and the others raised their heads to look at the dazzling light in the sky. The ancient power emanating from the light rippled throughout the tomb.


    "What happened?" Yun Huanxin furrowed her brow.


    "It''s done," Xiao Shou uttered with a solemn expression. "Si Junyi has seeded."


    "Hahaha! Great!" Xi Hongughed heartily when he saw this.


    Meanwhile, Bei Cong and Dongfang Lou exchanged nces.


    Tang Wei stuck close to his sister and whispered. "What should we do, big sis?"


    Tang Yumei remained silent, her brow furrowed. She had no idea what to do in this situation as well.


    On the side, Mo Lianxing looked at Bei Yixiang and asked curiously, "Tell me, did you expect this oue?"


    "Zhan You has a fatal w. He hasn''t lost to anyone since the Primordial War," Bei Yixiang said calmly. "Besides, none of the thirteen Primordial Gods'' inheritors should be underestimated. Especially the God of Death''s inheritor."


    Mo Lianxing''s eyes flickered slightly. No one knew what she was thinking at that moment.


    Inside the hall, the Tomb Protector nced at the celestial phenomenon in the sky and muttered to himself, "Is it truly impossible to change fate?"


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Several figures wearing strange masks appeared around the Tomb Protector one after another.


    "What should we do, leader?" one of them asked.


    The Tomb Protector turned to look at them and said, "All of you must leave. Return to our ancestralnd."


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.


    "No, leader! We won''t leave!"


    The Tomb Protector said calmly, "I have failed in my duty, but you have not. Leave now and await the signal."


    He then waved his hand, and everyone was immediately enveloped in a white light.


    "Leader!" they shouted desperately, but it was futile. The white light glowed brighter before vanishing in the next moment, along with everyone.


    Looking at the empty space before him, the Tomb Protector let out a long sigh. "You are the only hope left."


    Rumble¡ª


    The entire God Tomb shook violently, and many mausoleums surrounding the tomb gradually crumbled. The lifeless bodies within the coffins began to stir, awakening one after another.


    "Hmm?" Inside the underground catb, Xie Pojun was surprised to discover the seal around him loosening. "Did that boy seed?"


    He shook his head and said, "Impossible. With his virtue, he wouldn''t release everyone here."


    Crack! Bang!


    Suddenly, the seal on his body cracked and shattered, freeing Xie Pojun instantly.


    "Hahaha! I am finally free!" Xie Pojunughed wildly. The taste of freedom was truly sweet.


    A simr scene unfolded throughout the God Tomb. Many ancient gods awoke and regained their freedom.


    Among them, a ck-haired old man in a in robe gradually rose from his coffin. His eyes remained cloudy for a moment before regaining their rity.


    He raised his head to look at the sky and murmured to himself, "The time hase, has it?"


    This person was Mo Jianli, the God of the River of Forgetfulness!

 Chapter 2169 Return

    <h4>Chapter 2169 Return</h4>


    Inside the moon pce, Yun Lintian stared at the phenomenon in the sky with a solemn expression. His grip on the Heaven Piercing Sword was so tight that blood seeped through the gap between his fingers.


    "It''s fine," Dian Lei spoke gently. "This will be good for you."


    Yun Lintian looked at him with a frown. "What do you mean? And why did you help me?"


    "It''s a long story. My job is to make sure you don''t die here," Dian Lei responded. "As for the return of these ancient gods, it has pros and cons. But trust me. You will benefit from it."


    He nced at the unconscious Yue Yun and said. "Protect her."


    Although curious, Yun Lintian did not inquire further. He quickly reached Yue Yun''s side, gently lifting her while checking her condition. Surprisingly, her injury was minor; she had simply overexerted herself.


    The tremor persisted for several minutes before gradually subsiding.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Dian Lei sprang into action. The thunder spear in his hand intensified its glow as he lunged towards Zhan You.


    "Hmph!" Zhan You snorted coldly, his aura erupting and sting the weakened Dian Lei away.


    Bang!


    Dian Lei crashed to the ground, blood spurting from his mouth as his expression contorted in pain. He had thought to seize this opportunity to eliminate Zhan You, but unexpectedly, the restraint on Zhan You had vanished without his knowledge.


    Crackle!


    Zhan You''s kneecaps rapidly reconstructed themselves as he slowly rose from the ground. His eyes, filled with murderous intent, locked onto Si Junyi. "You have won this time."


    Si Junyi lowered the scepter, and the moonlight gradually faded. He nced at Zhan You and dered, "There will be no next time."


    A trace of humiliation flickered across Zhan You''s face. This time, he had been utterly defeated by Si Junyi. The legend of the undefeated War God ended here.


    Zhan You red at Dian Lei. "Do you know the consequences of betrayal?"


    Dian Lei wiped the blood from his face and grinned. "Do you think I fear death?"


    Zhan You regarded Dian Lei for a long moment, then said coldly, "Bei Yixiang and Mo Lianxing must have betrayed the tribe as well."


    "What do you think?" Dian Lei chuckled.


    Zhan You nodded slowly. "Very well. It makes things easier."


    His gaze swept briefly over Yun Lintian and Yue Yun, then the space behind him began to distort.


    "You cannot escape your fate," Zhan You said coldly to Yun Lintian. He then turned and vanished into the void.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow, perplexed. There were too many things he couldn''tprehend.


    Rumble¡ª


    Suddenly, the entire moon city shook violently. Buildings began to crumble one after another.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed. He turned and quickly stored the paintings of Lanyue and Hongyue.


    Si Junyi looked at him and said, "The tomb will soon disappear. When you leave, be wary of those around you. Everyone has their own agenda."


    Yun Lintian stared at Si Junyi and asked calmly, "You won''t change your mind, will you?"


    Si Junyi smiled faintly. "It''s not that I refuse to change my mind, but there is simply no other way. You havee close enough to the truth behind everything. You simply need to shift your perspective. Once you step away from the role of savior, you will see everything clearly."


    He raised the scepter and tossed it to Yun Lintian. "Take it."


    Yun Lintian reached out and caught the scepter, his expression baffled. The Moon Scepter was one of the three Creation Treasures. Why would Si Junyi give it back to him?


    "It''s useless to me," Si Junyi said with a faint smile.


    Yun Lintian looked at Si Junyi with aplicated expression. He could no longer fathom Si Junyi''s motives. Was he an ally or an enemy?


    "If you''re unsure of your next move, go to the Celestial Realm," Si Junyi continued. "You can find the inheritors of the Sun God and the Star God there. As for how you wish to deal with them, that''s for you to decide."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    Si Junyi nced at Dian Lei and said calmly, "Since you''ve already prepared for the consequences, you should know what to do."


    "Of course." Dian Lei shrugged.


    Si Junyi took a deep look at Yun Lintian before turning and walking away.


    A momentter, he paused and added, "Oh, and one more thing. You are the Yama King. You have the right tomand theherworld souls."


    With that, he stepped forward and vanished into the crumbling city, the Hell Asura close behind.


    Yun Lintian stared at Si Junyi''s disappearing back with a contemtive expression. He partly understood Si Junyi''sst sentence, which seemed to hint that he should control the unruly souls at will.


    "Let''s go," Dian Lei spoke up.


    Yun Lintian suddenly remembered something and asked, "Wait. Do you know where the Tome of Chaos is?"


    "Tome of Chaos?" Dian Lei curled his lips. "You''ve been fooled. There is no such tome here. Someone is clearly trying to use you."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly, unable to confirm whether the tome existed here.


    Dian Lei said nothing more. He waved his hand, and a spatial rift immediately appeared in front of him. He then stepped into it.


    Yun Lintian took onest nce at the ruined pce before following Dian Lei into the rift.


    ***


    On the outside, Lin Xinyao and the others saw the vortex tremble violently, as if someone were trying to break out from within.


    Suddenly, two figures emerged from the vortex: Yun Lintian and Dian Lei.


    "Lintian!" Yun Qianxue eximed in relief, seeing Yun Lintian was safe and sound.


    Lin Xinyao and the other women sighed in relief as well.


    Meanwhile, Lan Qinghe''s gaze fell upon Yue Yun in Yun Lintian''s arms. She sensed a familiar aura emanating from her.


    "Moon energy? It''s very pure," Li Shan remarked, looking at Yue Yun curiously.


    It was at this moment that Lin Xinyao noticed Yue Yun. The moment her gazended on Yue Yun, an inexplicable feeling arose in her heart. She felt strangely close to her, even though it was clearly their first meeting.


    Before Lin Xinyao could ask, Bei Cong suddenly spoke, "Where is our master?"


    Yun Lintian looked at Bei Cong and immediately recognized his identity. This must be a True God from the Netherworld.


    He replied, "He has already left."


    Yun Lintian''s answer surprised everyone, not because Si Junyi had left, but rather because of how amicable Yun Lintian appeared.

 Chapter 2170 The Unseen Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 2170 The Unseen Enemy</h4>


    "Left?" Bei Cong frowned slightly. Si Junyi shouldn''t have left without telling him. Perhaps he went somewhere else in this tomb.


    Thinking of this, Bei Cong motioned with his chin towards Dongfang Lou and the others. "Let''s go."


    "Are we leaving?" Xi Hong frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "You can stay here," Bei Cong replied, toozy to argue. He turned around and walked away.


    Sheng Qiangyu, Gao Kang, and Ying She hurriedly followed suit. They didn''t want to lose their lives here.


    Dongfang Lou took a deep breath at Yun Lintian and then walked away.


    Seeing this, Xi Hong had no choice but to leave. He didn''t forget to give Li Shan a vicious re before departing.


    Xiao Shou looked at Yun Lintian and said, "We meet again."


    "Yes," Yun Lintian responded and nced at Hua Rong, the Flower Ghost Queen.


    Hua Rong returned the gesture with a small nod. Compared to theirst encounter, she could see Yun Lintian had grown much stronger.


    "What happened?" Mo Lianxing asked, looking at Dian Lei''s miserable appearance.


    "It''s that bastard Zhan You," Dian Lei snorted coldly.


    "He left?" Mo Lianxing was surprised.


    "Fortunately, Si Junyi appeared in time. Otherwise, I would have been buried there," Dian Lei replied casually, sitting down to heal his injuries.


    Mo Lianxing''s eyes flickered slightly as she took a deep look at Dian Lei and then Yun Lintian.


    Bei Yixiang thought for a moment and asked, "Did you use that power?"


    "Mhm," Dian Lei responded. "I didn''t expect him to use it here. That''s why he urgently left."


    Bei Yixiang furrowed his brow. His n had failed because of Si Junyi''s unexpected intervention. He had missed a great opportunity to eliminate one of the most powerful generals of the Primordial God Tribe.


    "But you don''t have to worry. He wouldn''t recover for a while," Dian Lei spoke up. "We should be able to find a ce to hide in time."


    Bei Yixiang remained silent, falling into deep thought.


    Lan Qinghe, having heard the conversation, looked at Yun Lintian and asked, "Did it fail?"


    Yun Lintian nodded in admission. "The ancient gods should return soon."


    Lan Qinghe was silent for a moment before saying, "It seems this is a battle you couldn''t have won from the beginning."


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian responded.


    It was only at this moment that Yun Lintian realized he was destined to fail from the start. Even if he could have obtained the Soul Scepter first, it would have eventually fallen into Si Junyi''s hands, as he was far from being his opponent.


    "She¡­ Who is she?" Han Bingling asked, looking at Yue Yun curiously.


    "Her name is Yue Yun. She''s a member of the Divine Moon n," Yun Lintian exined briefly. "Let''s leave first. We can''t stay here."


    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, a deafeningughter suddenly echoed from the distance.


    "Hahaha! You are here."


    Everyone quickly followed the voice and saw a man flying over. It was none other than Xie Pojun, the Soul Devourer.


    Xie Pojun swept his gaze over everyone, and the smile on his face grew wider. "So many delicious souls here. This is the best way to celebrate my freedom."


    Lan Qinghe and Li Shan stepped forward to protect everyone.


    "Who is this guy?" Dian Lei frowned slightly. There were too many fallen gods, and he couldn''t possibly know them all.


    "The Soul Devourer, Xie Pojun," Mo Lianxing said in surprise. "Unexpectedly, he is still alive."


    "Xie Pojun¡­" Dian Lei tried to recall any information about him.


    "Be careful. His soul is somewhat unusual," Bei Yixiang warned.


    Xie Pojun looked at Bei Yixiang''s group and said in surprise, "Your aura is familiar¡­ The Mo n of the Extreme Ice Region? And the Bei n of the Northern Wind Realm?¡­ Haha! Looks like I hit the jackpot!"


    A maniacal grin split Xie Pojun''s face, his eyes glowing with a hungry light. "Such delicious souls. You three shall be my first course!"


    With a terrifying roar, Xie Pojun charged forward, his body dissolving into a swirling vortex of ck energy.


    Bei Yixiang stepped forward, his movements a blur as he channeled the Law of Wind. The wind around him began to swirl, forming a vortex of invisible des that sliced through the ck energy, sending tendrils of darkness scattering.


    Mo Lianxing, her eyes gleaming with icy determination, joined the fray. An exquisite spear materialized in her hand, its tip glowing with the chilling power of the Law of Water. With a graceful arc, she thrust the spear forward, and a torrent of icy energy surged towards Xie Pojun.


    Boom!


    The air crackled with the sh of opposing forces as the frigid energy collided with the dark vortex, freezing tendrils of darkness in their tracks.


    Xie Pojun, undeterred by the onught, reveled in the chaos. The swirling vortex of darkness pulsed with an insatiable hunger, devouring the energy directed at it. Hisughter echoed through the tomb, a chilling counterpoint to the symphony of battle.


    "Is this all you''ve got?" Xie Pojun taunted, his voice dripping with disdain. "Your pitiful attacks are mere appetizers!"


    With a flick of his wrist, the vortex of darkness surged forward, engulfing the tomb in a suffocating wave of despair. The icy spears shattered against its relentless advance, and the wind des were swallowed whole.


    Bang!


    Mo Lianxing was sent flying towards Yun Lintian''s group. Yun Qianxue stepped forward and channeled her power to catch her.


    "What an arrogant bastard," Dian Lei cursed angrily. With his current injury, it was impossible for him to fight Xie Pojun.


    Lan Qinghe and Li Shan stepped forward, unleashing their power. Several orchids appeared in the air, scattering the dark energy.


    Meanwhile, a silver spear materialized in Li Shan''s hand. His entire body transformed into a silver light, shooting towards Xie Pojun.


    BOOM!


    The sh of their ultimate attacks sent tremors through the tomb, shaking the ancient structure to its foundations. The air crackled with raw energy as the opposing forces collided, creating a blinding sh of light.


    Yun Lintian watched the scene with a hint of worry. Xie Pojun was far stronger than he had anticipated.


    Just as he was about to hand Yue Yun to Lin Xinyao, Mo Lianxing''s aura suddenly erupted.


    Yun Qianxue was caught off guard and was sent flying by the sudden st along with Lin Xinyao and the others nearby.


    Yun Men and Long Qingxuan reacted almost instantly, but before they could unleash their power, they were mercilessly sted away.


    The ice spear in Mo Lianxing''s hand pierced through space, shooting towards Yun Lintian, who was a few meters away.


    Yun Lintian had no time to react. The only thing he could do was throw Yue Yun to the side for her safety.


    Puff!


    "Lintian!!"

 Chapter 2171 Despair (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2171 Despair (1)</h4>


    The ice spear, a glistening sliver of death, pierced through Yun Lintian''s heart with a sickening squelch. A wave of frost exploded from the point of contact, enveloping his body in a tomb of ice.


    His eyes, once filled with warmth, zed over as the life drained from them, his form frozen in an eternal tableau of pain.


    Yun Lintian''s body was thrown backward, his consciousness fading. Having experienced death once before, he knew this was the end, and there was nothing he could do.


    The relentless cold energy seeped into every part of his body, freezing everything it touched. Yun Lintian''s Divine Core fought to release its power, but to no avail. The lights on the relic symbols dimmed, trapped within the icy coffin.


    "Lintian!!"


    Yun Qianxue and the other women cried out in shock, their faces draining of color.


    Xiao Shou reacted first, lunging forward with a punch aimed at Mo Lianxing.


    Mo Lianxing sneered and countered with a powerful kick.


    BOOM!


    The ground shook with a deafening explosion.


    Mo Lianxing was thrown into the air, spinning several times before regaining her bnce mid-air. She looked at Yun Lintian and was certain he couldn''t survive.


    The sudden turn of events caught everyonepletely off guard. Lan Qinghe and Li Shan were stunned. Had they stood by Yun Lintian''s side, this might not have happened.


    "Lintian!" Yun Qianxue and the other women rushed to Yun Lintian''s side.


    The moment they reached out to help, their arms were instantly frozen.


    "Stay back!" Hua Rong intervened, using her power to pull everyone away.


    Surrounded by flower petals, she examined Yun Lintian. "He''s still alive," she said, frowning. "We need to remove thew power."


    Xiao Shou joined them, his power surging. He attempted to dispel the power of the Law of Water but found it impossible.


    "It''s useless. He won''t survive," Mo Lianxing dered coldly.


    Xiao Shou''s brow furrowed. Thew power within Yun Lintian was unique, likely from the Mo n''s bloodline.


    "Big Brother Yun," Linlin choked back tears, desperately trying to use her power to dispel the cold energy, but to no avail.


    Qingqing was in a simr state. She could feel the connection between her and the Storm relic within Yun Lintian weakening, on the verge of disappearing forever.


    Meanwhile, the Tang siblings were froze on the ce. They didn''t know what to do in this situation.


    Everyone was in a mess.


    Dian Lei recovered from the shock and bellowed in anger. "What have you done, Mo Lianxing!?"


    A thunder spear appeared in his hand and he immediately threw it towards Mo Lianxing.


    Mo Lianxing snorted coldly. She summoned the Frostmourn Spear and swung it at the oing thunder spear.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    The deafening sh of weapons reverberated through the tomb, sending tremors through the already unstable structure.


    Dian Lei''s thunder spear shattered, its power consumed by the insatiable frost energy of the Frostmourn Spear.


    "Damn it! Ugh!" Dian Lei coughed up a mouthful of blood. His injuries worsen.


    Bei Yixiang sted the dark vortex away and turned to Mo Lianxing. "What did he promise you?"


    Mo Lianxing calmly replied, "Revenge."


    "And you believe him?" Bei Yixiang asked further.


    "Even if he lies to me, I will take this chance regardless," Mo Lianxing answered. "Look at the entire Primal Chaos. Who could possibly be his opponent?"


    "Fool!" Dian Lei cursed angrily. "You actually believe him after everything he has done to this world."


    "So what?" Mo Lianxing smiled nonchntly. "It''s much better than your delusional hope for Yun Lintian."


    "You¡­ Cough! Cough!" Dian Lei coughed up more blood, his face flushed red with anger as he red at Mo Lianxing with hatred.


    Mo Lianxing let out a mockinugh. "Do you honestly believe an inexperienced brat like him could stand a chance against that person? Please. Don''t be naive. He may have potential, but potential is just potential. He''ll never have the opportunity to realize his true power. Look at him. I can kill him so easily."


    "And you, Bei Yixiang," she nced at Bei Yixiang, then continued, "I originally thought you were smarter. It turns out I was wrong. Seriously, did you really not know what I was nning?"


    Dian Lei looked at Bei Yixiang questioningly, awaiting his exnation.


    However, Bei Yixiang remained silent. His silence served as an acknowledgment of Mo Lianxing''s words.


    "Heh." Mo Lianxing smiled disdainfully. "Should I appreciate your help? After all, it was you who gave me the opportunity."


    "What do you mean, Bei Yixiang?" Dian Lei asked, his expression unsightly.


    Bei Yixiang, his face an unreadable mask, remained silent. The weight of his actions, the realization that he had unwittingly yed into Mo Lianxing''s hands, pressed heavily upon him.


    He had underestimated the depths of her desperation and the lengths she would go to achieve her vengeance.


    "Hehe. What a show." Xie Pojun watched as everything unfolded with amusement. "But that doesn''t mean all of you can escape my palm today."


    Buzz¡ª


    The swirling vortex of darkness writhed, its tendrils seeking fresh souls to devour. Xie Pojun''sughter echoed through the chamber,ced with a maniacal hunger.


    Lan Qinghe and Li Shan stood resolute, their forms glowing with the power of their Laws, thest line of defense against the encroaching darkness.


    A tremor of rage ripped through Bei Yixiang, shattering his contemtive silence. Mo Lianxing''s words were a searing brand, a stark reminder of his miscalction.


    He lunged towards her, his palm crackling with the power of the Law of Wind, a tempestuous gale threatening to rip her apart.


    Mo Lianxing, however, remained unfazed. A cial smile yed on her lips as she met his attack head-on. The Frostmourn Spear shimmered, its icy aura colliding with the windstorm in a deafening explosion.


    BOOM!!


    The shockwave sent them both flying backwards, leaving a trail of devastation in their wake.


    Meanwhile, Lan Qinghe and Li Shan unleashed their ultimate attacks. Lan Qinghe conjured a mesmerizing dance of orchids, each petal imbued with the essence of life, attempting to counteract the chilling tendrils of darkness emanating from Xie Pojun''s vortex.


    Li Shan, transformed into a silver blur, weaved through the darkness, his spear a streak of silver lightning aimed at the heart of the vortex.


    BOOM!


    The sh of powers resonated throughout the tomb. The air crackled with a chaotic mix of energies ¨C the chilling frost, the biting wind, the vibrant life force, and the raw, devouring darkness.


    "Hahaha! Let''s dance." Xie Pojun remained undeterred. Hisughter echoed through the chaos, a chilling melody that sent shivers down everyone''s spine.

 Chapter 2172 Despair (2)

    Chapter 2172 Despair (2)


    ??The vortex pulsed with renewed vigor, swallowing Li Shan''s attack whole and pushing back against Lan Qinghe''s orchids. The tendrils of darknessshed out, seeking fresh prey.


    "Come on! Dance for me to see!" Xie Pojun shouted loudly.


    A colossal hand, formed entirely of swirling darkness, erupted from the vortex, shattering Lan Qinghe''s orchid defense and swatting Li Shan away like a fly. The sheer power of the attack sent shivers down everyone''s spine.


    Lan Qinghended hard on the ground, coughing up blood. Li Shan, his silver form flickering faintly, managed to stabilize himself in mid-air, his eyes filled with a renewed determination.


    Seeing the overwhelming power of Xie Pojun''s attack, Bei Yixiang knew they needed a new strategy. He nced at Dian Lei, a silent plea for cooperation flickering in his eyes. Dian Lei, his face grim, understood.


    Ignoring the throbbing pain in his injuries, he channeled the power of thunder, a crackling bolt of lightning surging towards Xie Pojun''s colossal hand.


    Bei Yixiang followed suit, his windstorm gathering momentum as heunched himself towards the vortex. Theirbined attack, a desperate gamble, mmed into the colossal hand.


    For a brief moment, it seemed their efforts had paid off. The hand faltered, its form flickering momentarily. But the triumph was short-lived. Xie Pojun''sughter boomed once more, resonating with a chilling power that pushed back against their attacks.


    "Not bad! But you cannot hope to defeat me." His voice echoed through the tomb,ced with a terrifying power that threatened to crush their spirits.


    With a final, earth-shattering roar, Xie Pojun pushed through theirbined attack. The colossal hand mmed into the ground, sending another shockwave rippling through the tomb.


    BOOOOOM¡ª


    The chamber groaned in protest, threatening to copse.


    Xiao Shou frowned deeply. He conjured a barrier around Yun Lintian and the others. "Let''s leave."


    Hua Rong nodded and prepared to take everyone away. However, a cold voice suddenly pierced Hua Rong''s ears.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mo Lianxing appeared above the barrier, the Frostmourn Spear emanated a terrifying cold energy, threatening to engulf everything in an icy grip


    Xiao Shou''s eyes narrowed at Mo Lianxing''s sudden intervention. Yun Lintiany frozen within the barrier, his life hanging by a thread. Every second wasted was another step closer to his demise.


    He nced at Hua Rong and said. "Go. I''ll take care of her."


    "Yes." Hua Rong nodded and prepared to leave.


    Mo Lianxing scoffed. "Don''t even think about it. You''re not going anywhere."


    The air crackled with tension as Hua Rong held her ground, the tendrils of the barrier shimmering faintly as Mo Lianxing''s cial aura pressed against it.


    The air around Xiao Shou crackled with a white-hot energy as he channeled his power. In his hand, a white spear materialized. It pulsed with a power that resonated deep within Xiao Shou''s soul, a power he had only ever essed in moments of dire need.


    Mo Lianxing, sensing the change in Xiao Shou''s demeanor, raised an eyebrow. "I''ve heard one or two things about you. Let''s see how strong you are." Her voice held a hint of amusement, as if he were a child ying with a toy.


    Xiao Shou ignored her taunt. He gripped the spear tightly, its power coursing through him, invigorating his body and mind.


    "Find a chance to leave." He sent a sound transmission to Hua Rong.


    With a powerful lunge, Xiao Shouunched himself towards Mo Lianxing. The white spear in his hand blurred into a streak of white light, its tip aimed straight for her heart.


    The air screamed as it cleaved through the air, the force of his attack tearing through the residual energies from the previous battles.


    Mo Lianxing''s amusement vanished. She recognized the danger in Xiao Shou''s sudden transformation. With a flick of her wrist, the Frostmourn Spear danced in a mesmerizing arc, deflecting Xiao Shou''s attack.


    BANG!


    The sh of their weapons sent a shockwave through the chamber, causing cracks to spiderweb across the ancient walls.


    The battle that ensued was a whirlwind of white and blue. Xiao Shou''s movements were swift and precise, each strike imbued with the raw power of his weapon.


    Mo Lianxing, on the other hand, relied on the chilling power of the Frostmourn Spear, her attacks leaving trails of frost in their wake.


    Their des shed repeatedly, the sounds echoing through the tomb like a deadly song. The floor beneath their feet groaned in protest as they danced a deadly ballet, each move a desperate attempt to ovee the other.


    Despite the white spear''s formidable power, Mo Lianxing''s mastery of the Frostmourn Spear was undeniable. Her attacks held a chilling efficiency, born from years of honing her skills in the art of ice maniption.


    Slowly, she began to push Xiao Shou back, forcing him to retreat towards the barrier where the others had disappeared.


    "That''s it?" Mo Lianxing curled her lips.


    Suddenly, Xiao Shou''s aura erupted. The white spear pulsed with a blinding light, its energy gathering into a single, concentrated point. It ripped through the air, a whiteet aimed directly at Mo Lianxing''s chest.


    "Heh." Mo Lianxing scoffed and thrust the spear forward.


    CLANG!


    The white spear mmed against the Frostmourn Spear with a deafening ng. The resulting shockwave shattered the remaining windows of the chamber, sending a rain of debris flying.


    Mo Lianxing, however, was prepared. As the shockwave subsided, a thinyer of shimmering ice coated her entire body, deflecting the residual energy.


    Xiao Shou stumbled back and held on the ground. His brow furrowed as it was difficult for him to deal with Mo Lianxing in this state.


    His eyes darted towards the shimmering barrier, searching for any sign of movement. He saw Hua Rong exchanging worried nces with the others, their faces etched with concern.


    "I told you. No one can leave." Mo Lianxing stood tall, her eyes gleaming with icy determination.


    With a flick of her wrist, the Frostmourn Spear shimmered, and a torrent of frigid energy surged forth. It crashed against the barrier, sending shivers down everyone''s spines.


    The barrier held strong, but cracks began to appear on its surface. The sheer power of Mo Lianxing''s attack was immense.


    Xiao Shou''s face sank. There was only one option left for him: he had to unleash his true power here.


    Just as Xiao Shou was about to move, the sky suddenly darkened, darker than Xie Pojun''s dark vortex, followed shortly by a deafening dragon''s cry.


    ROARRRR¡ª


    "Who dares to hurt my niece?"

 Chapter 2173 Reversal (1)

    Chapter 2173 Reversal (1)


    ??A booming voice echoed throughout the entire space, startling everyone.


    In the sky above, an old man in ck stood tall, his body exuding an oppressive aura that intimidated all the True Gods present.


    If Yun Lintian were conscious, he would recognize him immediately. This person was none other than Shi Xuan.


    Shi Xuan''s draconic eyes narrowed at Mo Lianxing, sending a shiver down her spine. "The Extreme Ice Region''s Mo n?" he inquired coldly.


    "You are..." Mo Lianxing''s expression changed drastically. It dawned on her: there was only one dragon in the Primal Chaos that could exude an aura of death ¡ª Long Xuan, the Dragon of Death!


    Seeing Shi Xuan, Xie Pojun''s heart plummeted. "Long Xuan? You''re still alive?" he disbelieved.


    Shi Xuan''s gaze flicked to him, followed by a scoff. "Xie Pojun? You have the audacity to appear in front of me?"


    Xie Pojun''s features hardened. A cold snort escaped him. "Your arrogance has never changed, huh?¡­ Well, since you are here, I''ll take my leave first."


    "Leave?" Shi Xuan chuckled, the sound devoid of humor. "Such a hurry? Perhaps we could share a drink first?"


    Xie Pojun''s expression contorted with a mix of fear and fury. He knew better than anyone the terrifying power of the Dragon of Death.


    Long Xuan was a legend whispered amongst True Gods ¨C a being who walked the line between life and death, wielding a power that could extinguish souls with a mere thought.


    "Don''t get ahead of yourself, Long Xuan," Xie Pojun snarled. "This isn''t over."


    The colossal hand of darkness pulsed for a moment, then dissipated back into the vortex. It was clear he was retreating, not surrendering.


    Shi Xuan''s gaze remained fixed on him, his draconic eyes burning with an icy fire. With a flick of his wrist, a wave of dark energy surged from his hand, mming into the vortex.


    The air crackled with a chilling energy as the vortex shuddered violently.


    "Where are you going?" Shi Xuan growled, his voice echoing with an otherworldly power.


    The dark energy intensified, wrapping around the vortex like a suffocating serpent.


    "You bastard!" Xie Pojun, caught off guard by the sudden counter, roared in frustration. The vortex churned violently, tendrils of darknessshing out in a desperate attempt to break free.


    But Shi Xuan remained unfazed. With a flick of his other hand, a colossal dragon''s w, formed entirely of swirling dark mist, materialized in the air. It pulsed with an aura of immense power, dwarfing the colossal hand Xie Pojun had conjured earlier.


    "You dare flee after targeting my niece?" Shi Xuan boomed, his voice resonating with the power of a thousand thunderps. The w descended upon the vortex, its speed defying logic.


    "Ah!" Xie Pojun, realizing the futility of resisting, let out a guttural scream. He channeled every ounce of his remaining power, forcing the vortex to open wider, creating a temporary escape route.


    The colossal w mmed into the vortex, not with a deafening crash, but with a chilling silence. The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the surrounding space, causing cracks to spiderweb across the God Tomb''s ground.


    However, the full force of the attack wasn''t directed at the vortex itself, but through it. The dark mist of the w seeped into the opening, tendrils of death energy wrapping around Xie Pojun''s fleeing form.


    "ARGH!" A bloodcurdling shriek ripped through the air as the death energy began to devour Xie Pojun''s aura. His once imposing figure shrunk visibly, his movements sluggish and erratic.


    "You dare use a forbidden technique in front of me?" Shi Xuan''s voice echoed, dripping with disdain. "Did you truly think you could escape the consequences?"


    Panic flickered in Xie Pojun''s eyes. He hadn''t anticipated Shi Xuan''s arrival, let alone his overwhelming power. The forbidden technique, a desperate gamble to escape with his life, was now backfiring spectacrly.


    "I will make you pay the price!" With a final, earth-shattering roar, Xie Pojun channeled thest vestiges of his power, forcing the vortex to erupt in a blinding sh of darkness.


    His figure vanished within the explosion, leaving behind only a faint residue of his aura, a testament to his desperate escape.


    Shi Xuan watched the scene unfold with a cold indifference. As thest embers of the explosion dissipated, he retracted his colossal w, the dark mist swirling back into him.


    The silence that descended upon the chamber was deafening. The aura of death that lingered in the air sent shivers down their spines, a stark reminder of the power they had just witnessed.


    Shi Xuan turned his gaze towards Mo Lianxing, who stood frozen in ce, the Frostmourn Spear trembling slightly in her grasp.


    "Your turn," he said, his voice low and dangerous.


    Mo Lianxing felt a cold hand of dread mp around her heart. The air crackled with an invisible pressure, a subtle but undeniable reminder of the power differential between them.


    "Lord Long Xuan," she stammered, her voice barely a whisper above the ringing in her ears. "I¡­"


    Shi Xuan''s expression remained unreadable. Before Mo Lianxing could finish her sentence, a single, sharp movement of his hand sent a wave of invisible energy crashing towards her. It mmed into her like an icy tidal wave, instantly shattering her meager defenses.


    "Ah!" A strangled cry escaped her lips as she was thrown backwards, the Frostmourn Spear ttering across the cracked floor.


    Pain erupted in her chest, a suffocating tightness that stole her breath. Her vision blurred, the fragmented world tinged with an icy blue haze.


    Xiao Shou and the other True Gods were shocked by Shi Xuan''s immense power. The power gap was iparably huge here.


    Bang!


    Mo Lianxing mmed against the ground, her entire body screaming in agony. Her world narrowed to the exquisite pain, the sharp bite of fear, and a burning humiliation that gnawed at her pride.


    Through the haze, she saw Shi Xuan approach, his movements graceful despite the weight of his power. Each step echoed like a relentless drumbeat, each closer one a testament to her helplessness.


    But just as Shi Xuan loomed over her, a new, unexpected sensation overwhelmed Mo Lianxing. It was a surge of power, cold and sharp, unlike anything she had ever experienced. It pulsed from within, pushing against the invisible constraints that bound her.


    Shi Xuan''s draconic eyes narrowed in surprise. The unexpected turn of events seemed to have piqued his curiosity momentarily.


    "This power¡­" Shi Xuan''s face turned cold. "He finally made a move, huh?"

 Chapter 2174 Reversal (2)

    Chapter 2174 Reversal (2)


    ??Mo Lianxing''s scream died in her throat, reced by a gasp as a surge of power, sharp and frigid, erupted within her. It felt like a dam breaking, a torrent of icy energy flooding her very being.


    The invisible shackles that Shi Xuan''s aura had imposed on her shattered, reced by a newfound sense of liberation.


    She pushed herself up, a primal growl escaping her lips. Gone was the fear and humiliation that had just moments ago choked her. In its ce burned an icy fury, a relentless desire to resist.


    Shi Xuan, his draconic gaze fixed on her, raised an eyebrow in amusement. The unexpected turn of events seemed to have sparked a flicker of interest within him.


    The air crackled with anticipation as the pressure in the chamber intensified.


    Mo Lianxing, her eyes glowing with an eerie blue light, rose to her full height. The Frostmourn Spear, propelled by the surge of energy, flew back into her grasp, its frosty surface humming with otherworldly power.


    Ayer of shimmering ice, reminiscent of a spiderweb, materialized around Mo Lianxing, encasing her in a protective cocoon. The air around her dropped several degrees, sending wisps of frost swirling into existence.


    "Let''s see what you got here." Shi Xuan, a predatory grin twisting his lips, unleashed a wave of dark energy. It surged towards Mo Lianxing, a ck serpent coiling in mid-air, its maw gaping to devour.


    Mo Lianxing raised the Frostmourn Spear, her movements imbued with a newfound grace and power. The spear, responding to her will, pulsed with a blinding blue light. With a defiant roar, she met the ck serpent head-on.


    BOOOM¡ª


    The sh was a symphony of destruction. The ck serpent, infused with Shi Xuan''s immense power, mmed into the shimmering ice dome. The air crackled with a deafening roar as the two forces collided.


    The ice dome shimmered, cracks spider webbing across its surface. But it held. The chilling aura emanating from Mo Lianxing intensified, reinforcing the dome just as it threatened to shatter.


    The stalemate didn''tst long. Shi Xuan, a flicker of annoyance crossing his face, raised a hand. His fingers curled into a w, and with a flick of his wrist, a torrent of inky ck mes erupted from his palm.


    The mes, cold and devoid of warmth, burned with an otherworldly intensity. They surged towards Mo Lianxing''s ice dome, their touch causing the ice to hiss and sizzle as it began to melt.


    Mo Lianxing gritted her teeth, channeling the icy power within her. The Frostmourn Spear pulsed even brighter, and with a desperate cry, she unleashed a torrent of pure frost energy.


    A blinding blizzard erupted from the spearhead, forming a raging white hurricane that met the ck mes head-on.


    BOOM!!


    The two forces collided in a maelstrom of destruction, the chamber shuddering under the immense pressure.


    The air around them crackled and warped, the temperature fluctuating wildly between scorching heat and bone-chilling cold. The remaining True Gods, caught in the crossfire, scrambled for cover, their faces solemn.


    The blizzard raged for a moment, then began to gain the upper hand. The icy energy, fueled by the power surging within Mo Lianxing, slowly pushed back the ck mes, extinguishing them inch by inch.


    "Hmm?" Shi Xuan, a frown etched on his face, clenched his fist. The unexpected resistance seemed to have finally piqued his true interest. With a growl, he unleashed his full power.


    The entire chamber pulsed with a dark aura. The air grew thick and heavy, the pressure bing so immense that even the surrounding space seemed to groan under its weight.


    Above Mo Lianxing, a colossal dragon formed from swirling dark mist materialized. Its draconic eyes glowed with an eerie red light, and its maw gaped open, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth that dripped with a malevolent aura.


    This was a glimpse of the true power of Long Xuan, the Dragon of Death. And as the dragon lunged towards Mo Lianxing, the air crackled with an energy that threatened to annihte everything in its path.


    Mo Lianxing, despite the newfound power coursing through her veins, felt a wave of terror wash over her. The sheer scale and intensity of Shi Xuan''s attack were unlike anything she had ever encountered.


    But before she could sumb to fear, a voice resonated within her mind, a voice cold and detached yet brimming with power.


    "How dare you fear him with my power?"


    The voice sent a chill running down Mo Lianxing''s spine. The fear in her heart immediately dissipated.


    "Hah!" With a defiant roar, she channeled the icy power within her, channeling it into the Frostmourn Spear. The spear pulsed with a blinding blue light, its intensity rivaling the red glow of the dragon''s eyes.


    She raised the spear high, its tip aimed directly at the lunging dragon.


    Suddenly, a blinding sh erupted from the spearhead. It wasn''t just light; it was a wave of pure, concentrated energy that defied definition.


    The icy power within Mo Lianxing, amplified by the mysterious force, had transcended its form, bing something entirely new.


    BANG!!


    The wave of energy mmed into the colossal dragon with a force that shook the very foundations of the God Tomb.


    The air shimmered and distorted, unable to contain the sheer power unleashed. A deafening boom echoed through the chamber, the sound resonating with a bone-deep tremor.


    Shi Xuan, caught off guard by the sudden surge of power, was forced to retreat. He raised a hand, a dark energy barrier materializing in front of him just as the wave of energy reached him.


    The barrier, shimmering with an ominous glow, met the icy st head-on.


    BOOOOM¡ª


    The sh was a spectacle of unimaginable power. The dark energy barrier writhed and pulsed under the onught, cracks appearing across its surface like spiderwebs.


    The icy wave, relentless in its fury, pushed against the barrier, threatening to overwhelm it entirely.


    Shi Xuan, his draconic face contorted in surprise, channeled even more power into the barrier. The dark energy pulsed brighter, temporarily halting the advance of the icy wave. But the momentary stalemate was a testament to the unexpected power Mo Lianxing now wielded.


    "What power is this?!" Yun Huanxin gasped, stunned. The power Mo Lianxing unleashed was beyond herprehension.


    On the side, Long Qingxuan fixed her gaze on Shi Xuan''s broad back. An inexplicable sense of familiarity washed over her.


    Crackle!


    The stalemate between Shi Xuan''s barrier and Mo Lianxing''s icy wave wouldn''tst long. The power within Mo Lianxing, fueled by the mysterious force, pushed relentlessly forward. Slowly, but surely, the cracks on the barrier began to widen¡­

 Chapter 2175 Reversal (3)

    Chapter 2175 Reversal (3)


    ??Shi Xuan, realizing the precarious situation, unleashed a guttural roar. With a surge of dark energy, he reinforced the barrier, pushing back against the icy wave. However, the effort began to take its toll on him. A sheen of sweat appeared on his brow, a testament to the immense power he was exerting.


    The pressure in the chamber grew so thick it felt like msses, clinging to every surface and constricting Mo Lianxing''s movements. The air itself crackled with raw energy, a cacophony of sizzling ice and searing darkness.


    Through the blurring distortion caused by the shing energies, she glimpsed Shi Xuan''s face, twisted in a grimace of exertion. Even a god of his caliber was struggling to contain the power she now wielded.


    A surge of defiance surged through Mo Lianxing, momentarily banishing the tendrils of fear that threatened to coil around her heart.


    This newfound power, a chilling presence resonating within her, felt terrifying yet strangely familiar. It pulsed with a primal energy, an echo of a slumbering giant awakening from a timeless sleep.


    The monstrous dragon of dark mist, momentarily stalled by the blinding wave of energy, reared back and let out a bone-chilling roar. Its draconic form writhed, the edges blurring and reforming as it struggled against the icy st.


    Shi Xuan poured his power into the dark energy barrier, his muscles straining under the immense effort. The barrier, once a shimmering shield, was now a tattered tapestry, riddled with cracks that pulsed with an ominous red glow.


    Suddenly, a voice, like the whisper of a blizzard across a frozen wastnd, resonated within Mo Lianxing''s mind. "Focus," itmanded, cold and devoid of emotion. "Channel the power. Let it flow through you."


    Mo Lianxing closed her eyes, her body instinctively obeying the voice''smand.


    ng!


    The Frostmourn Spear, a conduit for the swirling power within her, thrummed with an otherworldly hum. Images flickered in her mind''s eye, fleeting glimpses of a world encased in eternal ice, a destendscape ravaged by an unseen force.


    A gasp escaped her lips as understanding dawned. This wasn''t just power; it was a memory, a fragment of a forgotten past. A past where she wasn''t Mo Lianxing, the sole survivor, but something far more¡­


    The realization sparked something within her, a dormant ember igniting into a raging inferno. With a roar that echoed through the chamber, she channeled the entirety of her newfound power into the Frostmourn Spear.


    Buzz¡ª


    The chamber shimmered, the air growing colder with each passing moment. The remaining True Gods gathered around Yun Lintian, their faces grimaced with a chilling premonition.


    The icy wave emanating from the spearhead began to morph, taking on a life of its own. It solidified, transforming into a colossal ice serpent, its scales shimmering with an otherworldly blue light.


    "Hiss!"


    The serpent, its eyes burning with an icy fire, reared its head and let loose a deafening hiss that resonated with the power of a thousand blizzards.


    Shi Xuan, sensing the change in the approaching attack, frowned deeply. He knew a barrier wouldn''t hold this time.


    "Hah!" With a guttural bellow, he channeled fifty percent of his power, his draconic form materializing behind him. Dark energy swirled around him, coalescing into a colossal ck dragon, its eyes burning with malevolent red light.


    BOOOM!


    The two dragons, one of ice and one of shadow, shed in a maelstrom of unimaginable power. The chamber shuddered, the very fabric of reality threatening to tear under the immense strain.


    The barrier around Yun Lintian''s group shuddered violently by the sheer force of the collision.


    The ice serpent, fueled by Mo Lianxing''s newfound power, surged forward with unstoppable momentum. Its icy fangs shed against the ck dragon''s razor-sharp ws, sending sparks of white and ck light flying in all directions.


    ROARRRR¡ª


    The chamber echoed with the deafening roar of their sh, the temperature fluctuating wildly between scorching heat and bone-chilling cold.


    The ck dragon, despite its immense size and power, was slowly being pushed back by the unrelenting onught of the ice serpent. Each blow from the ice serpent chipped away at the ck dragon''s shadowy form, leaving behind wisps of dissipated energy that swirled harmlessly into the churning vortex of the battle.


    "Hmph! You think you can defeat me with borrowed power?" Shi Xuan snorted coldly. With a surge of dark energy, Shi Xuan unleashed a devastating attack. His draconic form reared back, its maw agape, and unleashed a torrent of pure darkness.


    The torrent of darkness, a writhing mass of malevolent tendrils, surged towards the ice serpent with a speed that defiedprehension.


    Crackle!


    The ice serpent, caught mid-strike, roared in defiance. Its colossal body writhed as it attempted to evade the onught. It snapped its jaws, trying to bite down on the tendrils, but they simply passed through its icy form, coiling around its body and seeping into its very essence.


    "ROAR!" A horrifying screech erupted from the ice serpent as the darkness began to corrupt it from within. Its once pristine blue scales began to crack and splinter, turning a sickly grey as the darkness devoured its icy energy.


    "Ah!" Mo Lianxing felt a scream rise in her throat, a scream of despair and frustration. The power she wielded, though immense, felt limited in the face of Shi Xuan''s overwhelming strength. The connection she felt with the icy power, the whispers in her mind, grew faint as despair threatened to consume her.


    But then, as suddenly as it had arrived, the voice resonated within her mind once more. This time, however, it wasn''t a whisper, but a boomingmand that echoed with an ancient power.


    "Ignore him and finish Yun Lintian." The voice resounded, a tremor running through Mo Lianxing''s very soul.


    Instinctively, Mo Lianxing locked her gaze onto the motionless Yun Lintian behind the protection of Lan Qinghe and the others.


    "DIE!" With a final, desperate roar, Mo Lianxing opened herself up, surrendering control to the unknown force.


    A blinding sh erupted from Mo Lianxing''s body, so intense that even Shi Xuan had to shield his draconic eyes. The chamber pulsed with an otherworldly light, momentarily halting the battle.


    Lan Qinghe and the others, blinded by the light, stumbled backward, their hands raised to shield their faces.


    When the light finally subsided, a chilling silence descended upon the chamber. The colossal ice serpent, now a fragmented shell of its former self, dissipated into a cloud of shimmering ice dust.


    Shi Xuan, his draconic form partially reverted, stood frozen in the center of the chamber, his gaze fixed on Mo Lianxing.


    Time itself seemed to slow, the very movement of dust particles appearing sluggish and deliberate¡­

 Chapter 2176 Reversal (4)

    Chapter 2176 Reversal (4)


    ??Mo Lianxing, her body trembling from the exertion, stood tall. Gone was the aura of a desperate fighter; reced by an aura of chilling stillness, an unyielding presence that defiedprehension. Her eyes, once filled with fear, now glowed with an icy blue light, an echo of the power surging within her.


    "Huh?" A gasp escaped Mo Lianxing''s lips as realization dawned upon her. The mysterious entity within her, the source of her newfound power, wasn''t just a source of strength, it was a being with the ability to manipte time itself!


    But before Mo Lianxing could fullyprehend this revtion, she needed to act. With a newfound rity born of the slowed time, she saw an opening.


    Seizing this opportunity, Mo Lianxing channeled the remaining icy energy within her, focusing it onto the Frostmourn Spear. The spear, humming with a renewed intensity, pulsed with a blinding blue light.


    In this slowed-down world, Mo Lianxing''s movements appeared fluid and graceful, a stark contrast to the sluggishness that gripped everything else.


    With a swiftness that defied the warped perception of time, Mo Lianxing vanished from her position. She reappeared momentster above Yun Lintian.


    Shi Xuan, caught off guard by the sudden shift in the flow of time, stood partially transformed, his draconic aura struggling to maintain its hold. He wanted to stop Mo Lianxing but it was toote.


    The expressions of Lan Qinghe and the others around Yun Lintian changed drastically. However, their bodies couldn''t move no matter what.


    A cruel smile yed on Mo Lianxing''s lips. With a surge of power, she thrust the Frostmourn Spear forward, aiming for a vital point on Yun Lintian''s head.


    Just as the tip of the spear neared Yun Lintian, a gentle-looking wall of water materialized out of nowhere,pletely blocking the spear.


    Mo Lianxing''s spear trembled in mid-air, the tip inches away from the shimmering water barrier that had inexplicably materialized. Disbelief contorted her icy features as she stared at the unassuming figure of an old man, who stood calmly beside Yun Lintian, his hand outstretched towards the spear.


    This person was none other than Tian He!


    Tian He looked at Mo Lianxing calmly and said. "Don''t you think you''ve overstepped your bounds?"


    He seemed to speak to the person who lent the power to her.


    Shi Xuan, having recovered from the temporary time distortion, gave Tian He a re. "What took you so long toe here?" he said with dissatisfaction.


    Tian He didn''t say anything. With a flick of his wrist, dispersed the remaining distortions of slowed time. The world lurched back into its normal rhythm, the sounds of the sh between the dragons returning in a deafening crescendo.


    Tang Wei and the others, their movements no longer restricted by the temporal anomaly, gasped in horror.


    Before anyone could react, Tian He''s body shimmered, and with a speed that defied his age, he materialized directly in front of Mo Lianxing. His hand, seemingly devoid of any power, moved with blinding speed, snatching the Frostmourne Spear mere centimeters from its intended target.


    Mo Lianxing, her body thrumming with the remnants of the borrowed power, felt a surge of defiance. With a snarl, she surged forward, the Frostmourn Spear once again glowed icy.


    This time, however, the icy blue glow emanating from it seemed more controlled, less erratic.


    "Foolish woman," Tian He said, his voice calm yet tinged with an underlying power. "You cannot control this power. It will consume you."


    He raised his free hand, the movement deceptively slow, yet carrying an air of inevitability.


    The Frostmourn Spear, pulsating with a chilling blue light, trembled in his grip. The icy energy within it, so recently a raging torrent, began to subside, the spear''s glow dimming with each passing moment.


    "No!" Mo Lianxing cried out, her voiceced with desperation. The power she had wielded, the strength that had allowed her to stand against any gods, was slipping away, reced by a bone-chilling cold that seeped into her very bones.


    Shi Xuan observed the scene with a mix of amusement and disdain. Having been captured by Tian He himself, he knew the old man''s power intimately. None of the inheritors of the Primordial Gods could be underestimated, not even Tian He, despite his diminished status.


    Tian He, his eyes fixed on Mo Lianxing''s, spoke in a voice that resonated with an ancient wisdom. "This power is not yours to wield and you are destined to fail here."


    "Shut up!" With a feral howl, Mo Lianxing poured thest vestiges of the borrowed power into the Frostmourn Spear.


    The weapon, momentarily defying Tian He''s suppression, erupted in a blinding blizzard. Icy tendrils of energyshed out from the spearhead, each one capable of freezing a lesser cultivator solid in an instant.


    But Tian He, his expression unfazed, raised his other hand. A ring of blue light materialized around him, deflecting the icy tendrils with an ethereal hum. The air around him crackled with a power that felt ancient, like the very foundation of the world itself.


    Mo Lianxing, her defiance a flicker in the face of Tian He''s overwhelming power, watched in horror as the blizzard she unleashed dissipated harmlessly.


    The borrowed strength, once a raging inferno within her, now dwindled to a faint ember. The chilling cold that had reced it intensified, gnawing at her very life force.


    "This stops here." Tian He spoke calmly.


    However, a swirling vortex of grey light suddenly materialized behind Mo Lianxing. It pulsed with an otherworldly energy, a stark contrast to the gentle blue light emanating from Tian He''s hand.


    Tian He, his gaze fixed on the vortex, spoke calmly. "Your best chance has gone."


    There was no response from the other side.


    A surge of energy erupted from the vortex in the next moment, whipping Mo Lianxing''s weakened body towards it. The vortex then vanished from the spot as abruptly as it appeared, leaving no trace behind.


    Tian He stared at the spot where the vortex had vanished for a moment before raising his hand slightly. In that instant, his hand turned ck, ravaged by a horrific frostbite.


    Shi Xuan, in his human form, came over and said. "Did you let her go on purpose?"


    Tian He nced at him and said. "I couldn''t stop it."


    Shi Xuan was surprised. "Well. You are old after all."


    Thud!


    At this moment, Han Bingling fell to her knees and kowtowed towards Tian He. "Senior, please save my man!"


    Tian He turned around and waved his hand, bringing Han Bingling up. "I can''t save him... But I know who can." He said calmly.

 Chapter 2177 Crumble

    <h4>Chapter 2177 Crumble</h4>


    "Please help him, Senior!" Han Bingling and the other women pleaded anxiously.


    "Let me handle it," Tian He spoke, stepping forward. The cold energy around Yun Lintian immediately dissipated as he reached to touch his chest.


    Inside Yun Lintian''s body, the Tree of Life was frozen solid. A faint spark of vitality remained at its heart, struggling against the cold to survive.


    "Can you remove it?" Shi Xuan walked over and asked. "Otherwise, we can take another way. Just turn him into a living corpse."


    His words startled everyone, especially Lin Xinyao and Yun Qianxue. The two women quickly moved forward, attempting to block Shi Xuan''s path.


    Shi Xuan looked at them with amusement. "Heh. This little sprout is weak, but his ability to charm women is certainly impressive."


    Tian He furrowed his brow deeply. "I can temporarily suppress it," he said. "That should be enough time to find that person."


    "You mean... Shan Que? He''s still alive?" Shi Xuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes," Tian He replied, channeling his power into Yun Lintian''s body. The mysterious power mixed within the cold energy, gradually suppressing it until it entered a dormant state."


    "Shan Que?" Xiao Shou furrowed his brow. The name seemed familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    Shi Xuan nced at him and exined, "The previous generation of the Mountain God''s inheritor."


    Xiao Shou was surprised. Though the Netherworld was sealed, he had indeed learned some information through the dead souls, and Shan Que''s name was among them.


    "Where is he, Senior?" Lin Xinyao asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry," Tian He reassured her, retracting his hand. "He resides in the Nine Heavens Realm."


    He turned to Lan Qinghe and inquired, "You possess a strong wood affinity. Could you try protecting the Tree of Life within his body?"


    Lan Qinghe readily agreed. Lifting Yun Lintian from the ground, she gently infused her wood energy into his body.


    Meanwhile, Li Shan used his power to carry the unconscious Yue Yun.


    "Let''s go," Tian He said gently, waving his hand and tearing a rift in space before them.


    Despite their many unanswered questions, everyone silently followed, stepping into the rift and disappearing.


    Tian He cast onest nce at the crumbling God Tomb before vanishing himself.


    Simr scenes unfolded across the God Tomb. Many ancient gods, awakened from their long slumber, departed one after another.


    Inside the tower, the Schr God observed the exodus and spoke, "It begins."


    The God of Valor expressed his concern, "What should we do?"


    "We do nothing," the Schr God replied. "This world is not ours."


    The War God and the others exchanged silent nces.


    Meanwhile, the Tomb Protector stood alone within the trembling pce, calmly observing the unfolding events. His eyes held no emotion, seemingly indifferent to life and death.


    "The final chapter unfolds," he murmured, his whisper lost in the tremors. "Who will emerge victorious?"


    Boom!!


    A booming sound echoed as the entire God Tomb shuddered and copsed. Scrambling to escape, the practitioners used every means at their disposal. Fortunately, the restriction around the tomb had vanished, allowing them to tear through the fabric of space and leave directly.


    Outside the God Tomb, onlookers began to notice the change in the tomb entrance.


    The air, once thick with a cacophony of excited chatter and nking armor, grew heavy with anticipation. All eyes fixated on the colossal, obsidian fang that served as the entrance ¨C a monument to a forgotten god''s slumber.


    For weeks, the assembled masses had camped amidst the celestial expanse, their gazes unwavering from the imposing structure. However, none of them dared to enter.


    The emerald liquid dripping from the fractured edge of the fang, once a mesmerizing spectacle, intensified its glow. It writhed and pulsed with an otherworldly energy, resembling a celestial serpent awakening from its slumber.


    The ancient script etched on the nking stone tablets, previously enigmatic, red to life. The characters, imbued with ethereal light, danced across the assembled crowd, their meaning momentarily lost in the dazzling disy.


    "What happened?"


    A collective gasp rippled through the throng. Then, a low, ominous hum emanated from the obsidian fang, a sound that sent shivers down spines armored in dragonhide and tempered steel. The hum grew steadily in intensity, resonating with a primordial power that threatened to shatter the very foundation of reality.


    A sense of unease prickled at everyone''s skin, a feeling that transcended the thrill of discovery and bordered on dread.


    CRACKLE!


    Suddenly, with a deafening crack that echoed through the celestial expanse, the emerald liquid at the tip of the fang erupted.


    A blinding emerald light engulfed the entrance, momentarily obscuring the view for the gathered practitioners. When the light subsided, a gasp of collective horror escaped a thousand throats.


    The obsidian fang, once a symbol of an imprable barrier, was no more. In its ce yawned a gaping maw of inky ckness, a void so profound it seemed to devour the very light that dared approach.


    A chilling wind, redolent of forgotten eons and untold power, screeched from the abyss. It was a primal howl, a siren song of both fortune and peril.


    "It''s copsing!" a burly man with a handlebar mustache bellowed, his voice thick with fear.


    "Run!"


    Panic erupted within the crowd. Onlookers who moments ago had been eager to breach the God Tomb''s threshold now scrambled back in terror. The once vibrant tapestry of colorful attire and confident strides devolved into a chaotic scramble for safety.


    The celestial expanse, once a canvas of controlled chaos, became a whirlwind of desperate movement. Those with powerful spatial artifacts tore rifts in reality, vanishing into the blink of an unknown destination. Others,cking such luxuries, activated their flight techniques, streaking away like panicked birds before a storm.


    Amidst the pandemonium, a few practitioners with a stronger sense of self-preservation stood frozen, their minds struggling toprehend the unfolding events. Was this a trap? Had the God Tomb itself decided to reject their intrusion? Or was something more sinister at y?


    Finally, the once imposing structure, a beacon of legend and mystery, was gone. In its ce, only a faint echo of emerald energy lingered, a ghostly reminder of the power that had once resided within.


    Soon, the news of the God Tomb''s disappearance would spread like wildfire throughout the Nine Heavens Realm.


    Somewhere in the Western Region, Shi Xuan stood on the deck of the Cloud Dragon Profound Ark, looking at the endless expanse in front of him.


    Standing behind him was Long Qingxuan. Her eyes closed, but she was without a doubt looking at the man before her.


    "Who are you?" she finally asked.

 Chapter 2178 Family

    Chapter 2178 Family


    ??Shi Xuan turned slowly to face his niece and said with a smile, "I am your uncle, Long Xuan. I never expected the little baby I once held to blossom into such a beauty."


    Long Qingxuan furrowed her brow. "My uncle? How is that possible?"


    As far as she could remember, Long Qingxuan had been born in the Divine Realm over a hundred thousand years ago. How could Long Xuan, a True God, be her uncle? It was even more inconceivable for him to have held her as an infant.


    "Of course it''s possible," Shi Xuan said, his smile softening. "You were, in fact, born during the Primordial Era. Someone plotted against your father through you. To protect you, your mother sealed you within the True Dragon Egg."


    Long Qingxuan was genuinely stunned. "Mother?"


    The word was foreign to her. Since her birth, she had never met her mother. No matter how many times she''d asked her father, there was no answer. She hade to believe she was born from her father''s power.


    "Of course, you have a mother," Shi Xuan chuckled. "The most beautiful woman in the Primal Chaos, the Light Dragon Queen, Long Xi. That''s who your mother is."


    A flicker of sadness crossed his eyes as he spoke her name.


    "Long Xi... My mother...?" Long Qingxuan muttered, bewildered.


    She lifted her head, meeting Shi Xuan''s gaze. "Is she...?" she began, her voice trailing off.


    "She''s alive," Shi Xuan said, his expression turning grave. "But her situation is precarious."


    "What happened?" Long Qingxuan pressed, urgency creeping into her voice.


    "In short," Shi Xuan exined, "she''s currently imprisoned within the Dragon Ancestral Land. However, you needn''t worry; as long as the Dragon God n exists, she remains safe."


    Long Qingxuan graduallyposed herself, epting the truth. Shi Xuan''s bloodline undeniably connected them, leaving no room for doubt about his words.


    "I understand," she responded calmly.


    Shi Xuan, surprised by herposure, said, "I expected eagerness to rescue your mother. Though, I suppose it''s understandable, given you haven''t met her."


    Long Qingxuan shook her head. "Of course, I want to save her. However, my husband takes precedence."


    Shi Xuan''s eyes widened in shock. A momentter, he managed to speak. "What has he done to earn such devotion?"


    "Nothing grand," Long Qingxuan said, a hint of worry flickering in her eyes. "He''s simply the most important man besides my father... my whole world. Are you certain this Shan Que can heal him?"


    Shi Xuan gritted his teeth, a pang of jealousy twisting his gut. He felt as if something precious had been snatched away.


    Sighing, he replied, "Yes. If it''s him, Yun Lintian is safe. Before inheriting the Mountain God''s legacy, Shan Que was renowned as the Primal Chaos''s number one doctor, well-versed in every healing art. Some people even said he was the reincarnation of the God of Life."


    Shi Xuan looked towards the west and said further. "I didn''t expect him to be alive."


    "That''s good." Long Qingxuan heaved a sigh of relief but the worries didn''t go away.


    Just as Shi Xuan was about to say something, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them, their eyes filled with hostility.


    "Stop right there!" a voice boomed. "Hand over everything you have, and we''ll let you live."


    Shi Xuan was rendered speechless. He stared at his niece and muttered, "Has the Primal Chaos fallen to such a state? How can there be so many fools here?"


    Long Qingxuan didn''t say anything and continued to look at the neers. She could see a few High Gods among them.


    Shi Xuan nced at the group and snorted. "This disgusting aura¡­ Heavenly Tribtion Worshippers? Heh. A bunch of pathetic ants."


    The group, taken aback by Shi Xuan''s disdain, grew enraged.


    "You dare insult us?" one of them shouted. "Do you know that my master is the God of Heaven?"


    "God of Heaven? Oh, you mean his inheritor? He is nothing but a bigger ant." Shi Xuan spoke nonchntly.


    "Such arrogance!" a cold voice echoed from the distance.


    "Kill!" With a roar, the group charged toward Shi Xuan and Long Qingxuan.


    "Go away." Shi Xuan waved his hand, and a massive wave of energy surged forward, sweeping through the group like a tsunami. They were instantly obliterated, their bodies disintegrating into dust.


    Long Qingxuan gazed impassively at the empty space. Everything unfolded precisely as she anticipated. These individuals had courted their own demise.


    Shi Xuan stole a nce at his niece and let out a depressed sigh. It seemed nothing could pique her interest anymore.


    From the moment Long Qingxuan was born, Shi Xuan never again ventured outside the Dragon Ancestral Land. He devoted himself to ying with her daily. Unfortunately, her memories of him were virtually nonexistent. Rekindling their uncle-niece bond proved a significant challenge.


    If Yun Lintian held the most significant ce in Long Qingxuan''s life, Shi Xuan, conversely, found himself her sole remaining rtive within the Primal Chaos. He yearned, if possible, to remain by her side and offer his protection.


    Shi Xuan changed the subject. "Would you be willing to tell me about your past experiences?"


    Long Qingxuan hesitated a moment, then found herself nodding. The eagerness in Shi Xuan''s eyes held an undeniable pull, a strange tug at her heart that she couldn''t exin. Perhaps, she mused, this was the unfamiliar territory of familial connection.


    Inside the cabin, Yun Qianxue, Lin Xinyao, Han Bingling, Linlin, and Qingqing crowded around Yun Lintian, their faces etched with worry. They periodically cast anxious nces towards Lan Qinghe, seeking updates on his condition.


    Li Shan, his head bowed, spoke up, "I apologize. My carelessness led to this." It was his responsibility to safeguard Yun Lintian, and he had demonstrably failed.


    "There''s no need for that, Senior," Yun Men countered. "The me lies with us for being too weak to intervene."


    Lin Xinyao and the others, their eyes downcast, flickered with self-reproach and a simmering frustration. They had believed they could contribute, only to find themselves powerless.


    Lan Qinghe regarded them with a pang of sympathy. She had personally observed their relentless training throughout their time in the secret realm. Yet, the disparity between them and their adversary was simply too vast. Bridging such a gap in a mere few thousand years was a feat bordering on the impossible.


    "Senior," Yun Qianxue turned to Tian He, her voiceced with urgency. "Is there any way for us to rapidly increase our strength?"


    Tian He met her gaze steadily. "There is a method," he acknowledged, "but ites at a significant cost. Are you prepared to pay it?"

 Chapter 2179 God Ascension Ordeal

    Chapter 2179 God Ascension Ordeal


    ??Yun Qianxue, ever the resolute leader, stepped forward. "Please tell us, Senior. We are willing to pay any price to help Lintian."


    Her unwavering resolve mirrored in the faces of the others.


    Tian He took a deep look at the group of women in front of him. His mind seemed to drift into the distant memory he had almost forgotten.


    He nodded gently and said. "The method I speak of is a forbidden technique known as the ''God Ascension Ordeal.'' It delves into the fabric of the Primal Chaos, forcibly extracting raw power andpressing it into your being. This sudden influx of power can propel you to unimaginable heights, even allowing you to be unrivaled in the True God Realm."


    "However," Tian He continued, his voice grave, "the God Ascension Ordeales with a heavy price. Thepressed raw power is incredibly vtile, and surviving the process is akin to walking through a field of heavenly lightning. Even with a sessful breakthrough, one risks losing control of this newfound power, sumbing to a violent energy bacsh."


    "Furthermore, you would face numerousws. It would be extremely difficult for an ordinary person to survive in such an environment." Tian He paused briefly and continued. "However, all of you are different. Your profound veins have been transformed and tempered by the Crown''s power. There is a chance to survive."


    Silence reigned supreme. Yun Qianxue and the others exchanged silent nces. They would certainly take a risk but they were reluctant to leave Yun Lintian after the previous long separation.


    Tian He seemed to see through their thoughts. He spoke gently. "You can wait for him to wake up and decide it together with him."


    His words sparked a renewed sense of urgency. The girls exchanged determined nces, a silent pact forming between them.


    Yun Qianxue turned to Tian He, a resolute glint in her eyes. "We will undergo the God Ascension Ordeal. However, we want to see him safe with our own eyes first."


    "Are you sure?" Tian He asked. "This could mean a forever separation."


    Yun Qianxue replied calmly. "We can''t afford to be selfish. From the beginning, we''ve never done anything but be burdens to him. No matter how hard we tried, we couldn''t catch up with him. But even so, we can''t stop here. We''ll take every opportunity just to be able to stand by his side proudly one day."


    Lin Xinyao, Han Bingling, Yun Huanxin, and Yun Men nodded silently in agreement with Yun Qianxue''s statement. Their eyes, filled with resolute determination, mirrored her conviction.


    "Good." Tian He had nothing to say further.


    The Cloud Dragon Profound Ark tore through the endless expanse of the Nine Heavens Realm, its white hull a zing streak against the backdrop of swirling nebe.


    Shi Xuan stood on the observation deck, his gaze fixed on the approaching bathed in a warm white light.


    "The Western Region," he murmured, a hint of nostalgiacing his voice. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here."


    Long Qingxuan looked at him and asked, "How strong is the Western Emperor?"


    Shi Xuan scoffed. "That coward? Don''t even mention him. He couldn''tst a hundred moves against me... However, he can be considered a top yer among the True Gods of the former Heaven Realm."


    ncing to his right, he added, "Now that the Heavenly Court has returned, he doesn''t even dare show his face. Hehe. Perhaps I should pay him a visit."


    Long Qingxuan silently digested the information.


    Shi Xuan, noticing her niece''s contemtion, asked, "Are you worried about that Ren Yuan?"


    Long Qingxuan responded with a nod. Denying her concern would be a lie. After all, inheritors of Primordial Gods were destined to reach the pinnacle of the Primal Chaos. She couldn''t afford to underestimate him.


    "From your description, this generation''s God of Heaven''s inheritor seems cunning indeed," Shi Xuan spoke calmly. "Unlike the previous ones who were primarily arrogant."


    "However, worry less about him. Your true concern should be the inheritor of the God of Mortals. If I''m correct, he''s likely fully inherited the God of Mortals'' memories."


    Long Qingxuan furrowed her brow. "The God of Mortals? Speaking of which, what power did Mo Lianxing use earlier? It manipted time¡­ Could it be the God of Time''s inheritor?"


    Shi Xuan fell silent for a moment before replying. "It''s the inheritor of the God of Mortals. He''s the mastermind behind the Primordial God Tribe. Notably, he''s the only first-generation inheritor among the thirteen."


    "The first-generation inheritor?" Long Qingxuan''s surprise was evident.


    Shi Xuan, her expression unusually serious, nodded. "Yes, his name is Fan Shen. Unlike the others who keep perishing and being reced, he''s never risked his life in battle. He''s always remained hidden behind the scenes. Old Jiang managed to force him out once but ultimately failed to eliminate him."


    Long Qingxuan''s frown deepened. Compared to the new inheritors like Ren Yuan, Fan Shen was simply a seasoned veteran. This could be fatal threat to Yun Lintian.


    "But how can he wield the power of time?" Long Qingxuan''s confusion was clear.


    Shi Xuan, hiding nothing from his niece, exined, "He acquired it after killing the God of Time''s inheritor andprehending their power."


    Long Qingxuan reeled in shock. In her mind, the God of Time should have been the strongest of the thirteen Primordial Gods. Their inheritor, wielding the power of time itself, should have been nigh-unbeatable.


    "Does this mean there''s no more God of Time''s inheritor?" Long Qingxuan pressed, her concern deepening.


    Shi Xuan sighed. "There is one. No one can truly extinguish a Primordial God''s power, not even other inheritors. However, each generation of God of Time''s inheritor suffers a strange fate. They¡­ don''t live long."


    Long Qingxuan''s confusion etched itself on her face. "What do you mean?"


    Shi Xuan offered a helpless shrug. "I don''t know. Perhaps the power is simply too much to bear. None of them seem capable of wielding it for long."


    Long Qingxuan seemed to understand the crux here. It was probably the reason why the painting of the God of Time inside the Tower of Fate was originally dimmed.


    However, she couldn''t understand why the painting of the God of Mortals went dimmed as well.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the ship lurched as a wave of powerful energy mmed into the profound ark''s shields.


    "What is it?" Long Qingxuan snapped.


    "Another group ofckeys." Shi Xuan scoffed.


    Through the observation deck window, a swarm of profound arks emerged from the void, their hulls emzoned with a symbol of a ck sword¡­

 Chapter 2180 Mountain God (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2180 Mountain God (1)</h4>


    "Shadow Court?" Shi Xuan sneered, his eyes shing with contempt.


    A woman d in a midnight robe gracefully soared into the air,nding before them with a respectful fist-cupped bow.


    "Ying Fei greets Senior Long," her voice resonated with chilling courtesy. "Please ept my apologies for interrupting your journey. Our queen requests an audience with you."


    Shi Xuan let out a callous chuckle. "Her nose for trouble remains as keen as ever, wouldn''t you say?"


    The veiled threat hung heavy in the air, a testament to the lengths Shi Xuan had gone to conceal his return to the Nine Heavens Realm. That Ying Xue could pinpoint his location so swiftly spoke volumes of the Shadow Court''s terrifying reach.


    Ying Fei remained impassive. Insulting the queen would have earned anyone else a swift demise. But the man before her was a force of nature, a towering figure whom even she couldn''t dare reprimand.


    "Let me guess," Shi Xuan mused, his voiceced with amusement. "You seek to use me against this Ren Yuan, is that correct, Ying Xue?"


    An ethereal chill swept through the air as a voice, sharp as a honed de, echoed from behind Ying Fei. "It would be a mutually beneficial arrangement, wouldn''t you agree?"


    The air shimmered, and Ying Xue materialized beside her subordinate, her cial features devoid of warmth.


    "Interesting," Shi Xuan replied, his curiosity piqued. "Why would you assume I''d be swayed by your proposal?"


    "Because you have needs," Ying Xue countered calmly. "Yu Huang has already returned to the Heavenly Court."


    A flicker of surprise crossed Shi Xuan''s face. Yu Huang, the arrogant Jade Emperor, back in the Heavenly Court and acknowledging Ren Yuan as his new master? This was unexpected.


    "Even then," Shi Xuan chuckled, a hint of amusement in his voice, "I have no interest in aligning myself with you."


    Ying Xue''s gaze shifted to Long Qingxuan. "I can take you to the Dragon God Ancestral Land," she said coolly. "Speaking of which, the Dragon Queen''s situation isn''t¡­ promising. Long Ao has already identified a suitable vessel."


    Shi Xuan''s pupils constricted at that news. He locked eyes with Ying Xue for a tense moment before speaking coldly, "Prove it."


    Ying Xue, seemingly prepared for this reaction, waved her hand. A white jade pendant materialized before them.


    Shi Xuan recognized it instantly. It was Long Xi''s pendant, without a doubt.


    "She entrusted me with finding her daughter," Ying Xue exined calmly.


    "When?" Shi Xuan demanded, his voice tight.


    "five thousand years ago," Ying Xue answered truthfully.


    Shi Xuan opened his palm, and the jade pendant flew towards him. He gently traced it with his thumb before turning to his niece.


    "This is your mother''s pendant," he said, his voice gruff yet filled with a newfound tenderness. "She always wore it, never letting it leave her side." He offered the pendant to Long Qingxuan.


    Long Qingxuan''s body trembled. Her eyes welled up as she stared at the pendant. Though she''d never met her mother, aforting warmth emanated from the jade, filling a void she hadn''t known existed. It was an undeniable bond, a connection across time.


    Long Qingxuan received the pendant gently. A soft white light emanated from it, enveloping her like a mother''s embrace.


    Shi Xuan turned to Ying Xue. "I''ll lend you a hand. You take care of the logistics, and I''ll deal with the muscle."


    "Agreed." Ying Xue readily epted. She knew this was the best deal she could get.


    Shi Xuan steered the Cloud Dragon Ark away without another word.


    "Congrattions, Your Majesty," Ying Fei bowed respectfully.


    Ying Xue watched the white streak vanish in the distance. "This is our best shot. Don''t disappoint me."


    "Understood," Ying Fei replied solemnly.


    On deck, Long Qingxuan held the pendant close to her chest, tears welling up in her eyes as they squeezed shut.


    Shi Xuan observed his niece silently, unsure how to offerfort. He had just assured her Long Xi was safe, but now the situation seemed dire.


    A momentter, Long Qingxuan''s voice broke the silence. "What vessel did she mention?"


    Shi Xuan sighed, knowing this question was inevitable.


    "Your mother is unique. She''s the only dragon born with an exceptional affinity for light," he exined. "Her power rivals even the God of Light herself."


    "Long Ao, can be counted as your distant cousin, harbors immense ambition and constantly seeks to usurp your father. To surpass him, he, with only Azure Dragon power, must find other power, which is your mother''s light power."


    "For years, he''s searched for a vesselpatible with both dragon and light energies. If Ying Xue spoke truthfully, he''s found one. In other word, your mother is in grave danger."


    Long Qingxuan''s eyes zed with murderous intent as she met Shi Xuan''s gaze. "Tell me everything he''s done."


    Shi Xuan sighed internally. His niece''s sharp mind was undeniable. He had hoped to avoid this topic, but there was no turning back.


    Taking a deep breath, he began, "He desired children with your mother, but fearing her strength, he wouldn''t dare force her. She would have ended her life before he could seed."


    "The audacity!" Long Qingxuan roared, her emotions erupting for the first time.


    ring at Shi Xuan, she demanded, "Why didn''t you kill him?"


    Shi Xuan shook his head. "He''s untouchable within the ancestralnd. Twelve dragon ancestors loyal to him reside there. My strength alone wouldn''t be enough against them, let alone the hundreds of dragon gods under hismand."


    Long Qingxuan, upon hearing this, gradually regained herposure. Closing her eyes for a moment, she spoke softly, "We''ll return once Lintian is safe."


    "Alright." Shi Xuan, understanding her resolve, offered no resistance.


    Time passed. An hourter, the Cloud Dragon Ark approached a small, verdant star nestled in a remote corner of the Western Region.


    As the ark pierced the green star''s atmosphere, Shi Xuan and Long Qingxuan were greeted by a vista of sprawling, lush forests that stretched as far as the eye could see. Towering mountain ranges, their peaks piercing the clouds, punctuated the vibrantndscape.


    Descending towards a cluster of verdant peaks, the Cloud Dragon Ark finally settled upon a t teau nestled amongst them.


    "We have arrived," Tian He announced, materializing silently on the deck. A hint of nostalgia flickered in his eyes as he gazed upon the verdantndscape.


    Lan Qinghe and the others, Yun Lintian safely in their care, had alsoe out.


    "Let''s go," Tian He said, stepping off the ark and leading the way.

 Chapter 2181 Mountain God (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2181 Mountain God (2)</h4>


    Together, Tian He and the others disembarked from the Ark. Theynded on the verdant teau, surrounded by an ethereal silence broken only by the chirping of unseen birds.


    Tian He led the way, his steps imbued with a familiarity that mirrored thendscape itself. He moved through the dense foliage with practiced ease, his form blurring for a moment as he navigated a particrly thorny patch. Lan Qinghe and the others followed closely behind.


    After a short walk, a small vige nestled amongst the trees came into view. Smoke curledzily from thatched roofs, painting a picture of serene tranquility. Laughter echoed down a narrow path, punctuated by the rhythmic nging of a cksmith''s hammer.


    A sense of calm washed over Yun Qianxue and the girls, a wee respite from the anxieties that had gued them.


    This vige, seemingly untouched by the turmoil of the outside world, exuded an aura of peace and simplicity.


    Tian He stopped at the edge of the vige, a smile ying on his lips. "It doesn''t seem to change much," he said, his voice tinged with a hint of warmth.


    As if sensing their arrival, a figure emerged from a nearby hut. Tall and lean, with a shock of silver hair framing a face etched with the wisdom of years, the man walked towards them with a casual stride. His clothes were simple ¨C a worn brown tunic and loose ck trousers ¨C yet there was an air of quiet authority that emanated from him.


    "Old Jiang, is that you?" the man boomed, his voice carrying a friendly rumble.


    Tian He chuckled, a deep sound that resonated through the quiet vige. "Old Shan, my old friend. How have you been?"


    The man, Shan Que, grinned widely, revealing a set of teeth surprisingly strong for his age. "Still tending to wounds and patching up clumsy vigers," he replied, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "But tell me, what brings you here after all these years? And who are these youngdies?"


    Tian He gestured towards the girls. "These are my little friends," he said.


    Yun Qianxue, ever the leader, stepped forward. "Greetings, Senior. Wee seeking your help."


    Shan Que''s smile faltered slightly. He studied the girls for a moment, his gaze lingering on the unconscious Yun Lintian cradled tenderly by Lin Xinyao. A flicker of understanding crossed his face.


    He looked at Tian He and asked, "Is it him?"


    Tian He nodded. "Yes, he is the current Seed of Fate."


    The words "Seed of Fate" hung heavy in the air. Lan Qinghe and the others silently repeated the term in their hearts, unable to grasp why Tian He referred to Yun Lintian as such.


    Shan Que remained silent for a moment, his eyes fixed on Yun Lintian''s pale face. He turned to his hut, beckoning them with a wave of his hand. "Come inside, all of you. We need to talk."


    Yun Qianxue and the other women were relieved to hear this. At least, Shan Que didn''t outright reject them.


    The interior of the hut was simple yet surprisingly spacious. Dried herbs hung from the rafters, their earthy fragrance filling the air. A worn wooden table dominated the center, surrounded by several mismatched stools.


    Shan Que gestured for the girls to sit. He then turned to Tian He, a worried frown creasing his forehead. "Tell me everything," he said, his voice filled with concern.


    Tian He exined the events that led them to this point, recounting Yun Lintian''s encounter with Mo Lianxing and his subsequenta.


    As Tian He finished his narration, a heavy silence descended upon the hut. Yun Qianxue and the girls nervously fidgeted, their gazes flitting between Shan Que and Tian He.


    Shan Que turned to look at the unconscious Yue Yun and said with a frown. "This person¡­"


    Shan Que turned to look at the unconscious Yue Yun and frowned. "This person..."


    Tian He nodded gently. "She doesn''t belong to this world."


    Shan Que remained silent for several moments, his brow furrowed in deep thought. Finally, he spoke with a serious expression, "This is strange. Did you expect this oue?"


    "No," Tian He shook his head. "But I believe it''s one of her arrangements."


    Shan Que pointed at the two bamboo beds in the side room. "ce them there and leave."


    Lin Xinyao and Han Bingling quickly moved Yun Lintian and Yue Yun to the beds, but they were reluctant to leave. Linlin and Qingqing felt the same.


    "He will be fine," Tian He reassured them gently.


    Yun Qianxue took a deep look at Yun Lintian and decisively left the hut, followed by Lin Xinyao and the others.


    After everyone left, Tian He looked at Shan Que and asked, "Did you find it?"


    Shan Que smiled. "Why would I find it? That power doesn''t belong to me in the first ce."


    "I expected this answer from you," Tian He smiled.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said, "Fortunately, Fan Shen''s power hadn''t fully recovered. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have survived."


    Shan Que arrived beside Yun Lintian and ced his hand on his chest. A gentle green light gradually emanated from his palm, spreading over Yun Lintian''s entire being.


    Inside Yun Lintian''s body, the Tree of Life stirred. Its branches strained to sway, dispelling the frost with the help of the gentle energy from Shan Que.


    "Hmm?" Shan Que raised an eyebrow in surprise. "This Tree of Life is different."


    "How so?" Tian He was curious. He hadn''t seen anything amiss when he checkedst time.


    "It''s understandable you didn''t notice anything. You aren''t familiar with it after all," Shan Que said gently. "Do you remember the previous generation Yun Tian?"


    Tian He stroked his beard and said, "Are you referring to his ws?"


    The Beyond Heaven King Yun Tian was by far the weakest inheritor of the God of Fate across generations. He possessed great potential, much like Yun Lintian, but unfortunately, ws hindered his rise to the top. The exact nature of those ws remained a mystery to Tian He.


    "Yes," Shan Que exined. "Not only him, all previous generations of Yun Tian were the same. They couldn''t integrate with the Tree of Life."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued, "However, this young man has achieved perfect integration. The Tree of Life has be one with him. This is the primary reason he could survive such a devastating attack."


    "Now I understand why those people sacrificed everything to protect him. He truly is the best shot they have."

 Chapter 2182 Pawns

    <h4>Chapter 2182 Pawns</h4>


    "However," Shan Que shook his head, "it''s still not enough, I''m afraid."


    "I''ve done my best to guide him. Now, it all depends on him," Tian He said in a deep voice.


    Shan Que remained silent.


    "By the way," Tian He asked, "what were the previous Yun Tian''s ws?"


    "They were the consequences of his insane experiment," Shan Que answered. "He attempted to extract the power and duplicate it."


    Tian He''s pupils shrank. He was genuinely shocked. "Insane indeed... No wonder."


    "But it was partially sessful," Shan Que said, looking at Yun Lintian''s abdomen where his Divine Core was located.


    Tian He immediately understood. "So, that exins it. I always thought Yun Lintian was born with a natural talent."


    "You''re not wrong," Shan Que said gently. "This wouldn''t work on others. This young man can still be considered the most talented one across the past and present even without this power. You should understand that well."


    Tian He nodded slowly. His time with Yun Lintian had revealed a depth ofprehension that far surpassed even his wildest expectations. The boy was a prodigy, a potential master of anything given enough time.


    "He will be fine for now. His condition isn''t suitable for removing the power of time." Shan Que said, retracting his hand. "How much time does he have?"


    "No more than a hundred years," Tian He replied.


    "A hundred years, huh?" Shan Que pondered for a moment and asked, "What about you? Are you nning to join the fun?"


    Tian He chuckled, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. "No, old friend. It''s time for me to rest. This ce¡­ the clear river, the verdant mountains¡­ it suits me well."


    Shan Que offered a knowing smile. "I can only imagine the shock on some faces if they heard that from you. Jiang He, the man who paintedndscapes with blood¡­ now content in retirement."


    "And you weren''t exactly a paragon of virtue yourself," Tian He countered with a yful glint. "Who knew the gentle doctor had such a¡­ macabre past? Speaking of which, what became of your¡­ collection?"


    The vigers, of course, had no idea the kind doctor in their midst once reveled in dissecting humans and keeping their organs as trophies.


    Shan Que threw his head back andughed. "Old Jiang, Old Jiang, always the cynic. A peaceful soul like me? Why, I disposed of them, of course!"


    "You expect me to believe that?" Tian He scoffed, his gaze fixed on the seemingly kind old man.


    Shan Que chuckled, turning his attention to Yue Yun. "This youngdy¡­ Moon energy. Could there be a connection to the Moon God?"


    "We can only wait for her to wake up and exin," Tian He admitted. The God Tomb housed many enigmatic entities, and it was beyond his knowledge to identify everyone.


    Shan Que hovered a hand over Yue Yun, his brow furrowing in concentration as he probed her condition.


    "Hmm?" A flicker of surprise crossed his face. "Something unexpected."


    Tian He''s curiosity piqued. "What is it?"


    Shan Que withdrew his hand, a thoughtful silence settling over him before he finally spoke. "Old Jiang, perhaps we truly are past our prime. It seems my knowledge has significant gaps."


    Tian He raised an eyebrow, scrutinizing Yue Yun but finding nothing out of the ordinary.


    Shan Que let out a humorless chuckle. "Astonishing, truly. It unfolds like a meticulously crafted artwork. A master of fate is at y here."


    "Don''t keep it to yourself," Tian He urged.


    Shan Que met his gaze and transmitted a message directly into Tian He''s mind.


    Tian He''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Can this be true?"


    "Without a doubt," Shan Que confirmed, his voice steady.


    Tian He sank into a nearby chair, muttering to himself, "Unbelievable."


    "Indeed," Shan Que agreed with a wry smile. "We''ve been blind fools all this time."


    A heavy silence descended upon them before Tian He finally spoke. "Are we pawns in this game as well?"


    Shan Que took a slow sip of tea. "Need you even ask? We''ve witnessed it firsthand."


    Tian He inhaled deeply. "Then it seems retirement is out of the question."


    Shan Que sighed, his gaze lingering on the peacefulndscape outside. He had built a life here for millennia, and the thought of leaving was unwee. But fate, it seemed, had other ns.


    "I''m sorry," Tian He said with a hint of regret. "Perhaps bringing him here was a mistake."


    Shan Que turned to his old friend, a faint smile ying on his lips. "Do you truly believe that would have made a difference? In all the Primal Chaos, I am the only one equipped to handle the power of time you know."


    Tian He exhaled a long, weary sigh. "Defeated yers, we thought ourselves. Yet, the truth mocks us. We are pawns, all along, on a board unseen."


    Shan Que cradled his teacup, the tranquil scene before them marred by the weight of revtion. No longer mere observers, they were caught in the intricate dance of a puppeteer, a master of fate. To remain silent, to watch the strings pull them further, was no longer an option.


    "Ugh¡­"


    A tense silence hung heavy in the air, broken only by the ragged gasps escaping Yun Lintian''s lips. His once serene expression had morphed into a grimace of pure pain.


    ck veins pulsed beneath his skin, spreading like a spiderweb from his Divine Core outwards.


    Tian He and Shan Que watched with growing rm. The power of time, previously simmering within Yun Lintian, had erupted into a chaotic storm.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s body lurched violently. A blinding light erupted from his chest, momentarily drowning out the hut. Time began to slow down.


    Tian He reacted with lightning speed. Heunched himself towards Yun Lintian, his hand outstretched to reach for the boy''s chest, the source of the raging power. But before his touch could make contact, a wave of temporal energy pushed him back with an invisible force.


    He mmed against the ground, coughing up a spray of blood.


    Shan Que''s brow furrowed in concern. "His body won''t hold. The power''s too much for him to manage."


    As the words left his lips, a surge of emerald light erupted from Shan Que himself, shing with the torrent of power threatening to consume Yun Lintian.


    Time seemed to slow to a crawl, Shan Que''s every movement deliberate and unwavering like a mountain resisting a storm.


    Just as he was about to reach the young man, the temporal energy swirling around Yun Lintian abruptly reversed course, retracting with a violent yank back into Yun Lintian''s body¡­

 Chapter 2183 Transformation (1)

    Chapter 2183 Transformation (1)


    ??The blinding light subsided, leaving behind a stunned silence. Yun Lintiany still, his breathing shallow and erratic. The ck veins that had marred his skin were now gone, reced by a faint, ethereal glow emanating from his abdomen.


    Tian He slowly pushed himself up, his eyes glued to Yun Lintian. "What just happened?" he rasped, the lingering effects of the temporal bacsh making his voice hoarse.


    Shan Que stood tall, his emerald aura fading like embers. A grimace twisted his features. "Fan Shen''s control over time hasn''t weakened. In fact, it''s grown stronger. We were utterly wrong about him."


    At this moment, Yun Qianxue and the others burst into the hut, their faces etched with worry.


    Shan Que didn''t turn around. "Leave," hemanded, his voice gruff with strain. "There''s nothing you can do here."


    Yun Qianxue and the girls'' fists clenched, their eyes fixated on Yun Lintian. Leaving him like this was an agonizing choice.


    Lan Qinghe, understanding their anguish with a single nce at Yun Lintian, gently ushered them out of the hut. Their worried whispers drifted back as the door shut tight, leaving Shan Que and Tian He alone with his unsettling discovery.


    "Do you need my help?"


    The silence within the hut was broken by a calm voice. Shi Xuan strode in, his presence heavy despite his attempt to enter unnoticed. Since his arrival, he''d remained a ghost in the periphery, a clear aversion to encountering another Primordial God inheritor like Shan Que.


    Shi Xuan cast a worried nce at Yun Lintian''s pallid face. "Perhaps I can intervene," he offered, his voice calm despite the urgency in his eyes. "Invoking his Dragon God Soul might provide a temporary buffer against the temporal energy."


    Shan Que shook his head, his expression grim. "No, that would be reckless. It could exacerbate the situation."


    He knelt beside Yun Lintian, his touch gentle as he ced a hand on the young man''s chest. A soft emerald light emanated from him, probing but careful.


    Tian He and Shi Xuan exchanged a troubled look as they observed the scene.


    As Shan Que''s light delved deeper, a gasp ripped from his throat. His eyes widened in disbelief, a tremor shaking him to his core.


    "This can''t be..." he murmured, his voice a threadbare whisper.


    Tian He, his own concern spiking, demanded, "What is it? What have you found?"


    Shan Que remained frozen, his hand hovering inches above Yun Lintian''s chest. The emerald light flickered erratically, as if encountering an unseen obstacle. Finally, he retracted his hand, his face drained of color. He met Tian He''s gaze, a mix of awe and dread swirling in his eyes.


    "He''s..." Shan Que began, his voice barely above a whisper, "absorbing the power of time." He shook his head, urgency creeping into his tone. "No, that''s not quite right. He''s... bing one with it. It''s merging with his very being, integrating into his core existence."


    Tian He and Shi Xuan exchanged a stunned look. Among the thirteen Primordial Gods'' powers, time was notoriously difficult to master. Even with their knowledge of Yun Lintian''s prodigious talent, this feat of raw absorption, with no external aid, seemed utterly impossible.


    "We were wrong about Fan Shen and this young man," Shan Que spoke.


    This was beyond anything he had ever encountered, beyond even the realm ofprehension. The power of time, supposedly a chaotic and destructive force, was seemingly integrating seamlessly with Yun Lintian.


    Shan Que nced at the serene face of the unconscious Yun Lintian. "There''s something unique about him, something that allows him to¡­ tame the untamable."


    He fell silent for a moment, his brow furrowed in deep thought. Then, he spoke, his voice carrying a newfound weight.


    "This isn''t just about the power of time, Old Jiang. This¡­ this is something far greater at y. Something that transcends our understanding."


    A heavy silence descended upon the hut. The implication of Shan Que''s words hung heavy in the air, a suffocating weight of the unknown. They were mere spectators to a phenomenon that defied all their knowledge, a dance orchestrated by forces beyond theirprehension.


    Buzz¡ª


    As the revtion settled in, a wave of energy pulsed from Yun Lintian''s body, vibrating through the very fabric of the hut. The furniture creaked, and dust rained down from the ceiling. Even Shan Que, Tian He and Shi Xuan, beings of immense power, felt a faint tremor ripple through them.


    This surge wasn''t destructive, but transformative. A faint golden light, akin to the dawning sun, began to emanate from his body, intertwining with the lingering emerald glow from Shan Que''s touch. Within Yun Lintian, a silent symphony unfolded.


    The Tree of Life, bathed in celestial light, began to undergo a metamorphosis. Its branches, previously skeletal and dry, sprouted emerald leaves that shimmered with an otherworldly luminescence. The celestial light, once the sole source of its radiance, now pulsed with vibrant hues mirroring the seven relics embedded within.


    The Moon Relic, a pearlescent crescent, glowed a cool, silvery white, imbuing the leaves with a sheen that resembled moonlight.


    The Storm Relic, a jagged stormcloud, crackled with miniature bolts of azure lightning, infusing the leaves with the raw energy of a tempest.


    The Sun Relic, a miniature sun radiating warmth, bathed the leaves in a golden glow, infusing them with the life-giving essence of fire.


    The Golden Mountain Relic, a miniature mountain carved from pure gold, pulsed with a metallic light, solidifying the very structure of the Tree.


    The Spatial Wheel Relic, a shimmering whirlpool, warped the space around the Tree, creating an ethereal dimension within its branches.


    The Thunder Relic, a miniature thunderbolt, crackled with raw power, imbuing the leaves with the destructive might of lightning.


    Finally, the Earth Relic, a miniature globe swirling with vibrant colors, pulsated with the life force of the earth, nourishing the Tree from within.


    As the transformation reached its peak, the leaves of the Tree of Life morphed further. They took on the shapes of various divine beasts, miniature representations of the bloodlines coursing through Yun Lintian''s veins.


    A majestic Vermilion Bird soared through the branches, its wings painted with mes.


    A radiant Golden Crow perched on a branch, its feathers glowing with sr energy.


    A ferocious White Tiger stalked amongst the leaves, its stripes shimmering with moonlight.


    A stoic ck Turtle lumbered across the ground within the Tree''s dimensional space, its shell imbued with the power of the earth.


    A mighty Azure Dragon coiled around the Tree''s trunk, its scales shimmering with the power of lightning and water.


    A majestic Divine Phoenix perched atop the highest branch, its feathers adorned with a celestial luminescence¡­

 Chapter 2184 Transformation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2184 Transformation (2)</h4>


    With each transformation, a surge of power coursed through Yun Lintian. His Divine Core, previously a swirling vortex of energy, solidified into a crystalline orb, pulsing with vibrant hues. It mirrored the Tree of Life within, reflecting the fusion of power and essence.


    The very air around Yun Lintian crackled with energy. The aura emanating from him grew in intensity, shifting from the vibrant crimson of a Lower God Realm to a zing golden hue, signifying his ascension to the Middle God Realm.


    But the metamorphosis wasn''tplete. The golden light intensified, pushing past the limits of the Middle God Realm, and finally, with a resounding boom, settled on a breathtaking sapphire blue, the color of a High God Realm.


    A wave of power surged through Yun Lintian, so potent that it pushed Shan Que, Tian He and Shi Xuan back several steps.


    A tremor ran through the air, a ripple of raw power emanating from Yun Lintian''s still form. The serene facade of his unconscious face held no hint of the tempest raging within.


    His body, once ravaged by the chaotic power of time, now became the crucible where chaos and control danced a precarious tango.


    Shan Que watched, his emerald eyes wide with awe and trepidation. The ethereal glow that had lingered from his touch flickered erratically, a testament to the unpredictable nature of the energy coursing through Yun Lintian.


    Behind him, Tian He''s weathered face etched with concern mirrored the sentiment.


    "Ugh!"


    Suddenly, a guttural groan tore from Yun Lintian''s lips. His eyelids fluttered, revealing a glimpse of golden light beneath before snapping shut again. Wrinkles etched themselves across his previously youthful face, a horrifying tableau of rapid aging unfolding before their eyes.


    Tian He and the other two stared at Yun Lintian with solemn expressions.


    Before their gazes, the horrifying transformation elerated. Yun Lintian''s once vibrant skin turned papery and thin, his hair turning a stark white, the vibrant life force draining from his form.


    Just as despair threatened to consume them, a jolt of energy pulsed from him, reversing the process with an unnatural snap. His skin regained its youthful sheen, the wrinkles vanishing like phantoms, reced by the flush of returning vitality.


    The cycle repeated, a macabre dance of aging and rejuvenation. With each iteration, the time it took for him to age and revert back seemed to shorten. It was as if his body was slowly limating to the torrent of temporal energy, building a tolerance against its destructive force.


    "This is madness." Shi Xuan spoke with a frown. "He''ll tear himself apart at this rate!"


    Shan Que, his brow furrowed in deep thought, remained silent. He raised a hand, silencing the others. A faint emerald glow emanated from his palm, weaving intricate patterns in the air. This wasn''t a healing technique, but a diagnostic one, a desperate attempt to understand the phenomenon unfolding before them.


    "There''s¡­ a counterpoint within him," Shan Que murmured finally, his voice filled with a mixture of wonder and trepidation. "A force opposing the temporal energy. It''s¡­ harmonizing with it, somehow."


    His words hung heavy in the air, offering a glimmer of hope amidst the chaos. If Yun Lintian wasn''t simply being ravaged by the power of time, but actively integrating it, there might be a chance for him to emerge from this ordeal unscathed.


    Just as hope flickered, a blinding golden light erupted from Yun Lintian''s body. The furniture in the hut groaned in protest, the very air crackling with raw power. The light intensified, transforming the space into a golden sanctuary, banishing the shadows and casting an ethereal glow on their faces.


    The hut, once a haven of tranquility, trembled under the raw power unleashed. Dust motes danced in the air, illuminated by the golden glow emanating from within.


    Shan Que, Tian He, and Shi Xuan shielded their eyes with their forearms, bracing against the surge of energy. When the light finally subsided, leaving behind a ringing silence, they cautiously lowered their arms.


    The sight that greeted them was both awe-inspiring and unnerving. The modest hut had transformed into a shimmering golden cocoon, pulsating with a gentle luminescence. The air around it crackled with an unseen energy, a barrier preventing any intrusion.


    Shan Que, his emerald aura dimmed but still active, scrutinized the cocoon. "He''s sealed himself within. The power is too much, even for his newly acquired strength."


    "What now?" Shi Xuan asked, his voiceced with concern.


    Shan Que pondered for a moment, his brow furrowed in deep concentration. "We wait," he finally dered. "The cocoon will shield him from external forces while he integrates the power. We cannot interfere. It''s his battle to win."


    A heavy silence descended upon the trio. The once vibrant hut, now a silent custodian of Yun Lintian''s ordeal, became a stark reminder of the precarious situation.


    "Hold on," Tian He interjected, a thought sparking in his mind. "What about that young woman..."


    Shan Que''s brow furrowed. The weight of their discovery had momentarily pushed Yue Yun from his thoughts.


    He cast a nce at the golden cocoon, its surface shimmering faintly. "Perhaps," he admitted cautiously, "she might be spared."


    Shi Xuan''s frown deepened. While he remained ignorant of Yue Yun''s true identity, the prospect of her suffering due to their negligence sat ill with him.


    "Really? That''s the power of time we are talking about." Shi Xuan pressed, his voiceced with skepticism.


    Tian He offered Shi Xuan a sidelong nce but remained silent. The weight of his unspoken words hung heavy in the air.


    Sensing Tian He''s hesitation, suspicion flickered across Shi Xuan''s face. "Are you keeping something from me?"


    Shan Que met Tian He''s gaze, a silentmunication passing between them.


    Finally, Shan Que spoke. "The choice is yours, old friend."


    Tian He pondered for a moment, a silent debate raging within him. With a slow shake of his head, he decided, "Let''s hold off on this conversation. We should ensure her safety first."


    Yue Yun''s true identity was a tightrope walk. Tian He wouldn''t risk revealing it by involving a third party, even someone as trusted as Shi Xuan.


    Though frustrated, Shi Xuan refrained from further prying. "What''s the next step then?" he inquired.


    Tian He turned to his old friend, his gaze filled with concern. "Are you going back? Perhaps I can offer some assistance?"


    "This is my burden to bear," Shi Xuan replied calmly, his voice devoid of arrogance.


    His primary concern was Tian He''s well-being. A journey to the Dragon God Ancestral Land in his current condition would be a perilous undertaking, tantamount to a suicide mission.


    "But I have something to do here. Maybe you can help." Shi Xuan said further.

 Chapter 2185 Turmoil

    Chapter 2185 Turmoil


    ??News of the God Tomb''s disappearance sent shockwaves through the Nine Heavens Realm, rapidly rippling outward to the other realms. Countless ancient gods, legendary figures presumed dead, began to emerge from the shadows across the Primal Chaos.


    The Nine Heavens, the first to feel the brunt of this eruption, descended into chaos. Many star realms were annihted before they even understood the threat they faced. Simr scenes of devastation unfolded elsewhere, a horrifying testament to the power unleashed.


    Within the heart of the Heavenly Court, Yu Huang, the Jade Emperor, perched upon his celestial throne. His gaze fixated on the Heaven''s Eyes Pearl, a swirling orb that projected scenes of utter devastation across the Nine Heavens Realm. Star realms, once vibrant with life, were now consumed by an encroaching void.


    A low hum resonated through the grand hall as a figure materialized before him. It was Wen Quxing, his usuallyposed demeanor reced by a grimace of worry.


    "Your Majesty," he began, bowing low. "The situation across the Nine Heavens is dire. Several star realms have been consumed by the rampaging ancient gods. We must take action."


    Yu Huang, his brow furrowed in concern, released a frustrated sigh. "s, we are powerless against such beings."


    "Should we seek the opinion of the God of Heaven?" Wen Quxing inquired cautiously, his voice barely a whisper.


    The Jade Emperor shook his head, a hint of trepidation flickering in his eyes. "No," he rumbled, his voice heavy with authority. "Disturbing him must be ast resort."


    Before Yu Huang could borate further, another figure, the robed leader of the Heavenly Tribtion''s Worshippers, rushed into the chamber, his face etched with panic.


    "Your Majesty," he gasped, "our people have encountered the Dragon of Death!"


    Yu Huang''s expression shifted slightly at the news. Long Xuan, much like Xie Pojun, was a name he''d believed consigned to the annals of history.


    "He lives?" Yu Huang murmured, a flicker of surprise crossing his features. "It seems the God Tomb held more secrets than we ever imagined."


    "There''s more, Your Majesty," the man continued, his voiceced with despair. "The Shadow Court has resurfaced, and our forces have suffered heavy casualties."


    Yu Huang''s gaze turned steely, his voiceced with a hint of irritation. "Perhaps a tighter leash on your Worshippers would have prevented such losses," he remarked coolly.


    The leader of the Worshippers bowed his head in shame. Since integrating with the Heavenly Court, his followers had indeed grown arrogant, their presence bing an unwee burden in many realms. He had failed to rein them in, and now they were reaping the bitter consequences.


    In that moment, a hush fell over the court as Chun Yue entered. Her posture was graceful, her movements imbued with an otherworldly elegance.


    Ever since Ren Yuan seized control of the Heavenly Court, he''d dispatched search parties to locate Chun Yue, his maidservant who had vanished after their separation.


    Now, restored to his side, shemanded a position that even the Jade Emperor waspelled to acknowledge with respect.


    "Lady Chun," Wu Quxing and the other man bowed their heads in deference.


    Chun Yue offered a slight nod in return, her gaze settling on Yu Huang. "We cannot afford to cower in the face of this crisis," she dered, her voice imbued with quiet authority.


    "Such timidity would be a severe blow to our prestige. Issue a promation. Announce to the world that the Heavenly Court will convene a conference to address the current situation. Extend invitations to the Western Emperor, the Shadow Court, and the Northern Demon Emperor. A united front is our only hope."


    Yu Huang studied Chun Yue with a prating gaze. He grasped the essence of her n. Whether it was the Western Emperor, the Shadow Court, or the Northern Demonic Emperor, none could afford inaction. Refusal would not only cede control of the Nine Heavens but also inadvertently bolster the Heavenly Court''s prestige.


    With a subtle nod, Yu Huang acknowledged her suggestion. "Understood."


    Chun Yue then turned her attention to the leader of the Heavenly Tribtion''s Worshippers. "Precisely where did your people encounter the Dragon of Death?"


    "The Western Region," the man replied respectfully.


    "The Western Region?" Chun Yue echoed, her eyes flitting towards Yu Huang. "Do we have any insight into his motives? What would draw him there?"


    Yu Huang sifted through his knowledge. ording to his knowledge, the Western Region held nothing of particr interest to Long Xuan. Why would he venture there after his escape from the God Tomb?


    "Did your people glean any further details?" Chun Yue pressed the man.


    "He appeared aboard a pristine white profound ark, one seemingly belonging to the Dongfang n''s trading group," the man recounted. "He was apanied by a young woman with her eyes tightly shut."


    Having witnessed the scene through the eyes of his fallen followers, he could ry the information firsthand.


    "Show me," Chun Yuemanded.


    The manplied swiftly, conjuring a shimmering image in the air. Chun Yue''s gaze narrowed as she recognized the young woman depicted ¨C Long Qingxuan.


    "Who is she?" Yu Huang inquired, a flicker of curiosity crossing his features. He had no recollection of Long Qingxuan, not even from her birth during the Primordial Era.


    "Long Qingxuan," Chun Yue supplied coolly, "daughter of the Primordial Azure Dragon God."


    A jolt of surprise shot through Yu Huang. He vaguely recalled whispers of a child born from the union of the Azure Dragon God and the Light Dragon Queen, a birth shrouded in secrecy. No one had everid eyes on the child before.


    Chun Yue''s gaze remained fixed on the image, her voiceced with calm determination. "Yun Lintian''s presence is likely as well, given Long Qingxuan''s involvement. Dispatch our scouts. We need to locate their whereabouts."


    "Certainly," Wen Quxing readily agreed, his voiceced with a hint of eagerness.


    Chun Yue met Yu Huang''s gaze for a fleeting moment, a silent exchange passing between them. Then, without another word, she turned and swept out of the court, her movements imbued with an air of quiet authority.


    Yu Huang watched her depart, a contemtive silence settling upon the chamber. Finally, he turned to Wen Quxing. "This task requires a delicate touch. Perhaps it would be best if you handled it personally."


    A flicker of surprise crossed Wen Quxing''s face, quickly reced by a resolute nod. "Understood, Your Majesty. I will not disappoint."


    ***


    Yun Lintian''s eyelids fluttered open, revealing a pair of eyes that shimmered with an ethereal sapphire glow. His vision swam for a moment, adjusting to the unfamiliar surroundings.


    "Where is this ce?"

 Chapter 2186 Wake Up

    Chapter 2186 Wake Up


    ??Disorientation washed over Yun Lintian as he awoke. He found himself sprawled on a plush silk bed, fit for royalty, its surface embroidered with intricate golden dragons that shimmered in the sunlight streaming through arge window. The spacious chamber glowed with a warm, inviting light.


    He instinctively reached for his chest, where the memory of the ice spear remained fresh. But to his astonishment, there was no wound.


    "Did I die?" he muttered, confusioncing his voice.


    A quick internal scan revealed the Tree of Life had undergone a phenomenal transformation. It now towered within him, its branches adorned with miniature figures of the divine beasts. The relics, it seemed, had merged with the mighty tree, bing an integral part of its essence.


    "High God Realm?" Yun Lintian was startled.


    A surge of astonishment coursed through Yun Lintian as he probed his internal world. His cultivation had skyrocketed, reaching the unfathomable High God Realm!


    But the surprise didn''t end there. A mental search yielded no trace of the Gate of Beyond Heaven or the enigmatic Beyond Heaven King''s Crown.


    "What in the heavens is happening?" Yun Lintian muttered, his voice a strangled whisperced with bewilderment and a touch of creeping dread. "Is this some borate dream again?"


    Waking up in unfamiliar surroundings wasn''t a new experience for him. He couldn''t remember how many times he had entered such a dream realm. However, retaining his full strength within one was entirely unprecedented. This situation defied everything he thought he knew.


    Yun Lintian rose from the bed, his movements surprisingly fluid and devoid of any soreness. A wave of potent energy surged within him, a vibrant power unlike anything he''d ever experienced before.


    Disbelief tinged Yun Lintian''s voice as he muttered, "Perhaps this isn''t a dream after all?"


    A prickle of unease crawled up his spine as he scanned his surroundings.


    Opulence beyond imagination filled the room. The floor, crafted from meticulously polished jade tiles, shimmered like a sunlit pool, reflecting the golden rays streaming through the window. Exquisite paintings adorned the walls, depicting fantastical beasts and celestialndscapes in vibrant hues.


    On a nearby table, carved from a single, wless block of amethyst, an elegant jade vase overflowed with vibrant spirit flowers. Their sweet fragrance permeated the air, a calming balm to his disoriented mind.


    Luxury wasn''t unfamiliar to Yun Lintian, but this room held an air of grandeur unlike any he''d ever encountered.


    He shook his head, the silk robe whispering softly as he moved towards the window.


    The view that greeted him stole his breath away. Rolling emerald hills stretched endlessly into the distance, dotted with shimmeringkes and waterfalls cascading down from snow-capped mountains. A majestic city sprawled across the horizon, its golden spires piercing the azure sky.


    "This... definitely isn''t the God Tomb," he murmured to himself.


    Instinctively, his fingers reached for the familiar presence of his interspatial ring on his hand. But to his astonishment, the ring was gone.


    Confusion furrowed his brow. "Where am I? Is this some bizarre dream?"


    Creak!


    Just then, the soft creak of a door turning on its hinges shattered the silence. A young woman emerged, her movements graceful and soundless. A cascade of ebony hair framed a face of ethereal beauty.


    Her amethyst eyes widened in surprise as they met Yun Lintian''s gaze, a flicker of something akin to relief washing over her features, chasing away the worry that had etched lines onto her delicate skin.


    "You''re awake! Third Young Master!" she breathed, relief washing over her features like a tidal wave.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained rooted to the spot, his gaze narrowed in a mixture of suspicion and curiosity. Who was this woman, and where in the heavens had he woken up? Why did she address him as Third Young Master?


    "What happened to me?" Yun Lintian finally managed, his voice hoarse.


    The young woman''s eyes widened in rm. "You can''t remember anything, Third Young Master?" she stammered, a tremor of worry etching lines onto her previously serene face.


    Yun Lintian shook his head slowly, a knot of unease tightening in his gut.


    The young woman''s face paled considerably. "This is bad!" she muttered, her voice barely a whisper.


    She whirled around, her movements betraying a sudden urgency, but before she could take a single step, Yun Lintian was beside her, a hand outstretched.


    "Hold on," he said, his voice firm. "Don''t leave. Tell me what''s going on. Where am I? Who am I? And what happened to me?"


    The young woman''s lower lip trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes. "Third Young Master, you forgot my name as well?" she choked out, her voice thick with emotion. "I am Yun Ling, your maidservant. I''ve been by your side since you were five years old. Did you truly forget¡­ Ling''er?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. The raw emotion in her tear-filled eyes sent a jolt through him.


    Despite the opulent surroundings and unfamiliar woman, a sliver of certainty clung to Yun Lintian. This, he was sure, was another dreamscape. Yet, the situation defied all logic.


    Unlike his previous dream encounters, he retained his full power. Could this be transmigration, aplete departure from his own life? Did the ice spear truly pierce his heart, and was this his new reality as the Third Young Master? But everything felt...him. His memories, his skills, they were undeniably his own.


    A war raged within him ¨C a desperate hope for reality shing with the unsettling possibility of a stolen life.


    As Yun Lintian grappled with the possibility of a stolen life, Yun Ling took a shaky breath and tearfully exined, "Third Young Master, you are Yun Lintian, a young master of the Azure Cloud''s Yun n. We reside on Cloudmist Mountain, an exclusive region of our n outside Azure Cloud City."


    "A week ago," she continued, her voice trembling, "you sneaked into the city in secret to visit Miss Situ, a courtesan of the White Lotus House. Unfortunately, inebriated as you were, you¡­ acted inappropriately towards her. Chen Zitao, your sworn enemy and a young master of the Chen n, seized this opportunity to ambush you. Without guards by your side, you were overwhelmed by him and his men."


    "Thankfully, someone recognized you and alerted the n head. By the time he arrived, you were already unconscious, gravely injured." Her voice cracked slightly. "The n head, seeking to shield you from further scrutiny, brought you here."


    Yun Lintian, bombarded with this oundish tale, found himself speechless. A clich¨¦ beginning ripped straight from a novel? Was this truly his new reality?

 Chapter 2187 Shocking Discovery

    Chapter 2187 Shocking Discovery


    ??The silence stretched on, Yun Lintian reeling from the deluge of information. A stolen life, a powerful n, and an impulsive past ¨C the pieces didn''t quite fit, yet the sincerity in Yun Ling''s tear-filled eyes held a disconcerting weight of truth.


    He closed his eyes, desperately searching for a shred of familiarity, a memory from this alleged life as Yun Lintian of the Azure Cloud Yun n. But there was only a void, a chilling emptiness devoid of recollection.


    "Is there anything you remember at all, Third Young Master?" Yun Ling''s voice,ced with a fragile hope, pierced the silence.


    "Unfortunately, not," Yun Lintian sighed, his voice firm. "Take a seat and tell me everything I need to know. For example, who is the n head and what level he is."


    Yun Ling''s heart ached as fresh tears welled in her eyes. The severity of his injury clearly extended beyond the physical, causing him to forget even his father.


    "He is your esteemed father, Yun Wuhan," she exined softly, her voice thick with emotion. "The current Patriarch of the Azure Cloud Yun n and the most talented cultivator within our ranks. You are his eldest son."


    "Then why am I called Third Young Master?" Yun Lintian pressed, a frown creasing his brow.


    "It refers to your generation within the n," Yun Ling rified. "You have two elder brothers, sons of the First Elder."


    A flicker of sadness crossed her features, a silent testament to the potential family tension this might cause.


    Yun Lintian studied Yun Ling, his gaze lingering on her presence. The aura she exuded ced her firmly within the Divine Origin Realm. This offered him a glimpse into the general power structure of this ce. It seemed analogous to the Divine Realm he was familiar with.


    "Who holds the mantle of strongest cultivator within the city?" Yun Lintian inquired, his curiosity piqued. "And what realm has he achieved?"


    Yun Ling, her voice tinged with respect, replied, "That distinction belongs to City Lord Qing Zong. He possesses immense power, having reached the tenth level of the Divine Sovereign Realm, a cultivation level akin to our own n''s esteemed ancestor."


    "I see," he murmured, a thoughtful nod apanying his words. He then settled back, gesturing for Yun Ling to continue.


    Yun Lintian absorbed this information with a slow nod. As Yun Ling continued, he learned that Azure Cloud City resided within the vast Great Wilderness Realm.


    This realm, unlike the Divine Realm he was familiar with, boasted several Divine Emperors ¨C beings of unimaginable power. However, Yun Ling''s knowledge was limited by her experience. Having never ventured far beyond the city and surrounding regions, her understanding of the world was confined to local politics and customs.


    "And who is this Miss Situ?" Yun Lintian inquired, seeking a deeper understanding of the situation. What was it about her that captivated the previous Yun Lintian? Was this version of him a frivolous young master enthralled by a woman of questionable virtue?


    Yun Ling''s face contorted in disapproval. "Miss Situ is a courtesan, Third Young Master. While undeniably beautiful, she wouldn''t be considered a suitablepanion for someone of your standing."


    The name "Chen Zitao" resonated with a stronger echo within him, a flicker of disdain igniting in Yun Lintian''s eyes.


    "And Chen Zitao?" he pressed on. "Is he the one responsible for my predicament?"


    Yun Ling spat the name, her voiceced with venom. "Chen Zitao is a vile creature, Third Young Master. He relishes any opportunity to undermine you and the Yun n. This attack is just another example of his insidious machinations."


    Yun Ling took a deep breath, visibly calming the storm of emotions that raged within her. "For the moment," she advised, "it would be wise for you to remain here, Third Young Master. I will return to the n head and apprise him of the situation."


    Yun Lintian offered a curt nod. "Very well." The bustling city held little appeal for him in his current state.


    With Yun Ling gone, Yun Lintian stepped out of the opulent residence, his gaze drawn to the endless sea of clouds stretching before him.


    The ambient aura here thrummed with vitality, far surpassing anything he''d encountered in the God Realms of the Divine Realm.


    He settled onto a nearby stone chair, his eyes fixed on the horizon as he wrestled with his predicament.


    Safety wasn''t a concern. At his current strength, he was practically invincible in this world. The true dilemmay in whether he should involve himself in its affairs. What purpose had brought him here? Reborn? Another borate dream?


    Yun Lintian had no answers, no direction to guide him. Frustration gnawed at him ¨C stranded in a world both familiar and strange, with no way to discern reality.


    Yun Lintian shook his head, momentarily pushing his existential questions aside. He turned his attention inward, focusing on the immense power coursing through him ¨C a gift from the monumental changes within his Tree of Life. But its true extent remained a mystery.


    Needing a tangible measure, he rose from the stone chair and fixed his gaze on a towering ginkgo tree standing sentinel in the distance. With a gentle mentalmand, he channeled his divine energy, a silent test of the Tree of Life''s newfound power.


    A soft green light erupted from his finger, enveloping the entire ginkgo tree in its emerald glow. A wondrous transformation unfolded before his eyes.


    The lush green foliage seemed to intensify, pulsing with newfound vitality. The very essence of life invigorated the ancient tree, a testament to the power now at hismand.


    "Hmm?" A frown creased Yun Lintian''s brow as he observed the ginkgo tree. Something wasn''t quite right.


    Logically, his wood energy should have invigorated the target, but the tree''s appearance had shifted in an unexpected way. It seemed¡­ aged as well.


    "Time eleration?" The realization struck Yun Lintian with a jolt, his eyes widening in surprise.


    The Land of Beyond Heaven fostered rapid nt growth with its inherent ability to manipte time. The effect on the ginkgo was eerily simr.


    His mind raced. Time maniption ¨C a power utterly beyond his grasp. It hadn''t even surfaced during his confrontation with the Azure World''s core. Why did he possess it now?


    Determined to verify his suspicions, Yun Lintian repeated the experiment several times. The results were undeniable. He could wield the power of time!


    This revtion sent a wave of disquietude washing over him. Was this power a boon or a curse? The implications were vast and unsettling¡­

 Chapter 2188 Amnesia

    <h4>Chapter 2188 Amnesia</h4>


    A frantic pounding echoed through the imposing gates of the Azure Cloud Yun n manor, shattering the serene afternoon. Yun Ling, her face etched with worry, rushed through the entrance, her heart hammering against her ribs.


    Guards, d in gleaming silver armor, materialized in her path, their expressions hardening at the sight of the distraught woman.


    "Announce my arrival to the n Head immediately," she dered, her voice tight with urgency. "It''s a matter of grave importance."


    The guards exchanged a hesitant nce, aware of Yun Ling''s high standing within the n as the Third Young Master''s most trusted confidante. But protocol dictated caution in such situations.


    "Forgive my intrusion, Lady Yun Ling," the lead guard, a man named Wei Chang, stated respectfully. "However, the n Head is currently in a closed-door meeting with the First Elder. Would you like to wait here?"


    "There''s no time!" Yun Ling cried, her voiceced with desperation. "The Third Young Master¡­ he has awakened!"


    Wei Chang''s eyes bulged in surprise. News of Yun Lintian''s brutalization and subsequenta had sent shockwaves through the Yun n a week ago. More importantly, it had severely tarnished the n''s prestige. Yet, Yun Lintian was their heir apparent, and despite widespread disapproval, open criticism remained unthinkable.


    "Come in," Wei Chang muttered, stepping aside to allow Yun Ling hurried passage.


    Her haste stood in stark contrast to the expected decorum within the opulent manor. She weaved through the halls, her footsteps echoing off the polished marble, until she reached the massive oak doors leading to the Patriarch''s study.


    Taking a deep, steadying breath, Yun Ling rapped on the doors with a fierce urgency.


    "Enter," rumbled a deep, gruff voice from within.


    Yun Ling flung open the doors, ignoring the startled expressions of Yun Wuhan and the stoic First Elder, Yun Qinghong.


    Yun Wuhan, a man in his prime with a strong jawline and piercing eyes, rose from his seat, a flicker of hope flickering in his gaze.


    Were Yun Lintian present, he might notice the uncanny resemnce between Yun Wuhan and his own father back in his world.


    "How is Tian''er?" Yun Wuhan boomed, his voice a mix of relief and barely concealed apprehension.


    Before he could finish, Yun Ling rushed forward, copsing onto her knees with a heart-wrenching sob.


    "Patriarch! Something bad happened to Third Young Master!" she cried, tears streaming down her face.


    Yun Wuhan''s face paled. The fragile hope that had bloomed within him withered in an instant. "What do you mean? Exin yourself!"


    Yun Ling, her voice choked with emotion, recounted the devastating truth about Yun Lintian''s amnesia.


    The room plunged into a chilling silence as the weight of her revtion settled upon them.


    Yun Wuhan swayed, his hand gripping the armrest of his chair for support. His face contorted with a mix of disbelief, grief, and a terrifying rage.


    "Amnesia! How could this be?!" he muttered.


    Across from him, Yun Qinghong, the First Elder, sat with a smug expression, his eyes gleaming with a malicious glint. This news, he knew, was a double-edged sword for Yun Wuhan. While Yun Lintian''s awakening was a cause for celebration, the potential ramifications of his amnesia were a cause for immense worry.


    "Are you certain, Yun Ling?" Yun Wuhan finally managed, his voice a strained rasp.


    Yun Ling, her face pale and streaked with tears, nodded fervently. "Absolutely, n Head. He remembers nothing. Not even his name or his standing within the n."


    Yun Wuhan''s heart sank. Amnesia. It was a cruel twist of fate, robbing his son of his memories and his very identity. He could only imagine the confusion and fear Yun Lintian must be experiencing.


    Yun Qinghong, however, saw an opportunity. Leaning forward in his chair, he spoke in a honeyed tone that dripped with feigned concern. "This is a most unfortunate turn of events, n Head. Perhaps the heavens have deemed Lintian unfit to carry the mantle of leadership."


    Bang!


    Yun Wuhan mmed his fist on the table, the force of the blow sending tremors through the room. A surge of anger coursed through him, fueled by the First Elder''s callous words and the helplessness gnawing at his insides.


    "Silence, First Elder!" he roared, his voiceced with raw emotion. "My son is not a pawn in your petty games. We will find a cure for this affliction, no matter the cost!"


    Yun Qinghong''s face contorted in a barely concealed sneer. "Of course, n Head. But resources are scarce, and the uing Azure Cloud Convention¡­"


    He trailed off, leaving the unspoken implication hanging heavy in the air.


    The Azure Cloud Convention, the pinnacle event within Azure Cloud City, saw each n sending their most promising young leaders topete. The victor would im the right to manage the Sacred Groves ¨C sacred locations within the Azure Region overflowing with elemental sources, vital for cultivation.


    Yun Wuhan saw through the First Elder''s veiled threat. The man was using Yun Lintian''s misfortune to further his own agenda, to weaken the Patriarch''s position and potentially pave the way for his own rise to power.


    With a deep breath, Yun Wuhan fought to regain hisposure. He knew he couldn''t afford to let his emotions cloud his judgment. Yun Lintian needed him now more than ever.


    "I will handle this myself, First Elder," he dered, his voice firm with resolve. "Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have a son to see to."


    Without waiting for a response, Yun Wuhan rose from his chair and strode out of the study, his powerful aura leaving an oppressive silence in his wake.


    Yun Qinghong watched the retreating figure, a chilling smirk twisting his features. "Yun Wuhan," he hissed, his voice barely a whisper, "heaven itself favors me. Your time is running out."


    ***


    Yun Wuhan''s departure from the manor was swiftly followed by the dissemination of news regarding Yun Lintian''s amnesia. It was no secret that Yun Qinghong was behind this calcted leak.


    Inside a luxuriously appointed room on the top floor of the White Lotus House, a captivating woman named Situ Lan sat before a vanity mirror, her nimble fingersbing through her long, silky hair.


    The tranquility of the moment shattered with the sudden burst of a young maidservant, Tong Qi, who barged into the room, her voice bubbling with excitement.


    "Wonderful news, Miss!" Tong Qi eximed, a mischievous glint sparkling in her eyes. "That wretched Yun Lintian ¨C he''s lost his memory! They say he''s been beaten into aplete fool!"


    Situ Lan''s hand, holding theb mid-stroke, stilled for a fleeting moment. A flicker of something akin to surprise crossed her features before she set theb down. "Tell me everything,"

 Chapter 2189 Coincidence?

    <h4>Chapter 2189 Coincidence?</h4>


    Situ Lan listened intently as Tong Qi recounted the details. A frown creased her brow upon hearing the full story.


    While Yun Lintian could be frivolous and overly eager at times, she wouldn''t ssify him as entirely bad. In fact, she harbored a secret suspicion ¨C someone had deliberately orchestrated the events that led to his transgression.


    Now, with his memory gone, the situation became far moreplex. It wasn''t just his reputation that was tarnished; it cast a shadow on her own as well.


    As for revenge from the Yun n, it held no fear for Situ Lan. Her lineage was no less prestigious, capable of eclipsing the Yun n''s power with a mere gesture. Yet, resorting to such influence held no appeal for her.


    "The Chen n must be ecstatic," Tong Qi remarked, her lips twisting into a cynical curl.


    She wasn''t naive. Chen Zitao''s cruelty was evident ¨C his attack intended to cripple Yun Lintian permanently. Without outside intervention, amnesia wouldn''t have been his sole consequence.


    Situ Lan contemted for a moment, then spoke in a voiceced with a hint of hidden motive. "Prepare a gift, Tong Qi. I''ll pay Yun Lintian a visit tomorrow."


    Tong Qi''s eyes widened in surprise. "But Miss," she stammered, "why would you want to see him in this state?"


    Situ Lan offered a tight smile, her eyes gleaming with an unreadable emotion. "There''s more to this situation than meets the eye, Tong Qi. Just do as I instruct."


    Tong Qi, bewildered by her mistress''s cryptic words, could only nod reluctantly before departing.


    Left alone, Situ Lan resumedbing her hair, a whisper escaping her lips that sent shivers down Tong Qi''s spine if she had heard it. "Forgive me, Yun Lintian, but I have to utilize every advantage before the inevitable end."


    ***


    Oblivious to the machinations swirling around him, Yun Lintian gazed out at the endless sea of clouds, his mind adrift in a sea of uncertainty. Was this a fantastical dream, or a harsh new reality? Regardless, he was here now, and survival was paramount.


    A pang of longing echoed through him as he murmured the names of those dearest to his heart ¨C Yaoyao, Qianxue, Qingxuan, Bingling, Linlin, Qingqing... their well-being gnawed at him. Surely, Senior Lan and Senior Li had managed to evacuate everyone from the perilous God Tomb?


    The events surrounding his "death" remained shrouded in a veil of mystery. Had they escaped unscathed? The helplessness gnawed at him.


    "Heh." With a wry chuckle, Yun Lintian touched the lingering ache in his chest, the phantom pain of the ice spear''s brutal intrusion.


    "Yun Lintian ah, Yun Lintian," he chided himself, the hint of bitternessced with a touch of self-mockery, "a lifetime of cautious maneuvering undone by a single ambush. How ironic."


    "That sneaky woman!" Yun Lintian''s jaw clenched as a surge of anger red within him. This Mo Lianxing ¨C aplete unknown who''d initially presented as an ally, had managed to catch himpletely off guard.


    "Don''t let me go back. I will make you pay for this," he growled, a low rumble emanating from his chest. It was the only thing he could do at the moment.


    "Tian''er."


    A voice rasped, trembling with a raw emotion that sent shivers down Yun Lintian''s spine. He whipped around to find a figure standing before him, their features bearing an uncanny resemnce to his own father.


    He studied the man calmly without saying anything.


    Yun Wuhan''s heart clenched in his chest, a physical manifestation of the anguish etched on his face. This son, his only son, stared back at him with the chilling indifference of a stranger. It was a torture far worse than any physical wound ¨C to be rendered invisible to your own child.


    Yun Wuhan forced a deep breath, willing the storm of emotions within him to subside. "May I examine you, Tian''er?" he rasped, his voice heavy with a mixture of hope and trepidation.


    Sure," Yun Lintian agreed with a gentle nod, extending his hand. Despite knowing the man wasn''t his real father, Yun Lintian felt a curious sense of security emanating from him.


    Moreover, Yun Wuhan''s current power wouldn''t be able to pierce the veil of his secret. Yun Lintian had no problem letting him check.


    Yun Wuhan grasped his son''s wrist, his eyes flickering with surprise. He knew the severity of Yun Lintian''s injuries ¨C they should have taken far longer to heal, even with the best medicine at his disposal.


    A frown creased Yun Wuhan''s brow. What miraculous turn of events had brought about such a swift recovery?


    Yun Lintian, meanwhile, found himself staring at the man with a strange pang of nostalgia. A yearning, a wish for a connection he couldn''t quite grasp, washed over him. How he longed to see his own father again, if only for a moment.


    Yun Wuhan released his son''s wrist, a flicker of worry lingering in his eyes. "It''s good to see you recovered, Tian''er. Though your memory remains elusive, perhaps this is a blessing in disguise. Take this time to rest and recuperate. Leave everything else to me."


    Yun Lintian studied Yun Wuhan with a curious gaze. "Is something troubling you, Father?"


    The word "Father" sent a tremor through Yun Wuhan. A faint smile tugged at his lips. "Just a minor matter," he brushed it off. "Nothing you need to concern yourself with."


    cing a hand on each of Yun Lintian''s shoulders, Yun Wuhan offered a relieved smile. "Your recovery eases a heavy burden from my heart. Your mother¡­ well, I wouldn''t know how to exin it to her otherwise."


    "Mother?" Yun Lintian echoed, surprised. The concept of a mother in this life felt alien to him.


    Yun Wuhan''s smile faltered slightly. "Ah, I forget you have no recollection. Your mother left when you were young. A cultivator from the prestigious Misty Cloud Pce, she was forbidden from love. We met during an expedition, forging a bond through countless trials."


    His voice softened with a touch of mncholy. "After giving birth to you, she chose to return and face her punishment, vowing to return in a thousand years. Now, with nearly a millennium having passed, her return should be imminent."


    Yun Lintian''s surprise deepened at the mention of the Misty Cloud Pce. It mirrored the name of his own sect back in the Azure World. Surely, it couldn''t be a mere coincidence?


    "What is her name?" he blurted out, the questionced with a subconscious curiosity.


    Yun Wuhan''s smile widened. "An interesting coincidence, wouldn''t you say? Her surname is Yun as well. Her name... is Wushuang."


    The revtion struck Yun Lintian like a bolt of lightning. Yun Wushuang? Wasn''t that the Misty Cloud Pce''s founder?

 Chapter 2190 First Step

    Chapter 2190 First Step


    ??Yun Lintian''s eyes clouded with doubt


    Yun Wuhan patted his son''s shoulder gently, a hint of amusement flickering across his face. "Rest well, Tian''er. I''ll visit frequently. Just ask Yun Ling for anything you need."


    With a final lingering look, Yun Wuhan turned and left.


    Alone once more, Yun Lintian''s mind churned. The name Yun Wushuang echoed repeatedly within him.


    While the truth of her identity remained shrouded in uncertainty, Yun Wuhan''s situation served as a peculiar echo. After all, the man before him undeniably mirrored his own father in both worlds. The possibility of Yun Wushuang being his mother loomedrge.


    "If that''s truly the case¡­" Yun Lintian trailed off, his thoughts spiraling outwards.


    If Yun Wushuang was indeed his mother, it could exin his initial cement within the Misty Cloud Sect. Yet, the reasons behind her disappearance remained a perplexing enigma.


    Further fueling his curiosity was the undeniable connection between his parents and the enigmatic Beyond Heaven King. Yun Wuhan possessed the silver ne, a key to the Land of Beyond Heaven, while Yun Wushuang held the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown.


    For the first time, a glimmer of hope flickered within Yun Lintian ¨C perhaps this was a step towards unraveling the tangled threads of his past. However, he was well aware that these were mere conjectures,cking concrete proof.


    "There has to be a reason for my presence here," Yun Lintian murmured, a nascent determination hardening his voice. "Perhaps it''s to uncover the truth about my parents?"


    The coincidences were too numerous to dismiss ¨C the Misty Cloud Pce''s name, his parents'' connection to the Beyond Heaven King ¨C it all pointed to a deeper purpose.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze lingered on the path his father had taken, a nascent resolve blooming within him. The city beckoned ¨C a potential source of answers.


    "Third Young Master," Yun Ling approached, her brow creased with worry. "Please forgive me, but I must inform the n Head of your condition."


    Yun Lintian offered a gentle smile. "No need to apologize, Little Ling. It''s only right." Studying this young woman by his side, he found it interesting. This was the first time he had a maidservant. It made him feel like he had transmigrated into a novel.


    Yun Ling''s shoulders slumped in relief. She had feared incurring his displeasure.


    "Speaking of which," Yun Lintian added with a yful glint in his eyes, "do I by any chance have a prearranged marriage?"


    He was looking forward to finding out whether there was a woman to annul the marriage contract. It was the most popr plot in such a novel.


    Yun Ling''s jaw dropped before she stammered, "Marriage agreement? No, Third Young Master, where did you hear such a thing?"


    A chuckle escaped Yun Lintian''s lips. "Just a jest. No need to be so flustered."


    A change had settled over her young master, Yun Ling couldn''t help but notice. Though kindness remained in his eyes, a new spark of humor and intrigue danced within them. It was a wee change, somehow preferable to his previous stoicism.


    "Perhaps you''d like something to eat, Young Master?" she inquired.


    "Just call me young master from now on," Yun Lintian waved a hand dismissively. "Food can wait. I''m eager to explore the city. Let''s go."


    Yun Ling''s eyes widened in rm. "But Third Young Master ¨C I mean, Young Master ¨C you absolutely cannot go there!"


    Along the way here, she heard countless whispers and rumors ¨C none of them was good. Basically, Yun Lintian''s reputation waspletely tarnished. Thest thing she wanted was for him to face further ridicule.


    A wry smile touched Yun Lintian''s lips. He could piece together some of the implications.


    "Regardless," he said, a hint of amusementcing his voice, "it seems memory serves me poorly at the moment. I don''t care about them talking. Let''s venture into the city."


    Without waiting for a response, Yun Lintian strode down the mountain path, his steps purposeful.


    "Ah! Young Master, wait!" Yun Ling eximed, scrambling after him. Concern and a touch of exasperation warred within her.


    Azure Cloud City stretched out before them like a sprawling beast, its majestic walls gleaming under the midday sun. Towering structures, some reaching impossibly high into the azure sky, dominated the skyline.


    Grand gates, adorned with intricate carvings depicting celestial phoenixes and fierce tigers, marked the city''s entrance.


    A constant stream of people, cultivators of varying levels, flowed through the gates, their voices a low murmur that rose to a crescendo as they entered the bustling heart of the city.


    The grandeur of the city sprawled before Yun Lintian, its scale exceeding his expectations. While it couldn''t hold a candle to the Nine Firmament City, it dwarfed any God Realm he''d ever set foot in.


    Yun Ling reached his side and spoke. "This is Eastern Street."


    Yun Lintian acknowledged her with a gentle nod. "Let''s explore," he dered, a spark of curiosity igniting in his eyes.


    The air thrummed with a vibrant energy, potent and exhrating. Shops with shimmering jade signs lined the broad streets, their windows overflowing with an assortment of treasures ¨C weapons radiating a cold aura, shimmering elixirs promising miraculous cures, and even cages containing exotic spirit beasts with shimmering scales and ferocious gazes.


    The ambiance of this city struck a discordant notepared to any Yun Lintian had ever experienced. It was as if the world he hailed from, the foundation of his very identity, was nothing but a pale imitation of cultivation reality.


    A sense of disorientation washed over him, a tremor of doubt about his past flickering in the depths of his mind.


    As Yun Lintian and Yun Ling walked, a hush fell upon the immediate vicinity. People''s gazes shifted towards Yun Lintian, their eyes filled with a curious mix of amusement and disdain. Whispers began to rise, like a swarm of locusts on the wind.


    "Isn''t that the Third Young Master?"


    "The one who got drunk and caused a scene at the White Lotus House?"


    "Heard he got his head bashed in by Chen Zitao into a fool. Serves him right!"


    Yun Lintian, instead of bristling at the whispers, found himself strangely amused. It was as if he''d stepped into the pages of a fantastical novel, the protagonist facing a barrage of curious murmurs.


    Suddenly, a group of young men, their robes adorned with the insignia of the Chen n, swaggered past them. Their eyesnded on Yun Lintian, and a burst ofughter erupted from their midst.


    "Look who it is, the drunken fool himself," one of them sneered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Back from his little snooze on Cloudmist Mountain?"

 Chapter 2191 Young Master (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2191 Young Master (1)</h4>


    Yun Ling red at them angrily as she spoke. "Please, Young Master, ignore them. They''re just barking dogs."


    Yun Lintian chuckled softly, the sound strangely devoid of anger. "Little Ling," he said, his voice calm and collected, "they''re merely characters ying their parts. Let them have their fun."


    His nonchnt demeanor caught the Chen n youths off guard. Theirughter faltered, reced by a flicker of confusion. Was this the same Yun Lintian they knew, the one prone to explosive outbursts?


    "Are you deaf, you useless cripple?" another Chen n youth spat, attempting to rekindle the mockery. "We''re talking to you!"


    Yun Lintian stopped, turning to face them with an impassive gaze. His eyes, devoid of anger, held a depth that sent shivers down the spines of the Chen n youths. It was as if they were staring into an abyss, one that held an unsettling indifference to their taunts.


    "If you have nothing of value to contribute," Yun Lintian spoke, his voice a low rumble, "then I suggest you move along. This world doesn''t revolve around your childish theatrics."


    The air crackled with a sudden tension. The Chen n youths, ustomed to bullying the meek Yun Lintian, found themselves at a loss. This new,posed version of the Third Young Master was unnerving, to say the least.


    Just then, a booming voice echoed through the bustling street. "What''s themotion here?"


    Heads turned towards the source of the voice. A man strode towards them, his figure radiating an aura of power. He wore a crimson robe emzoned with a roaring lion, the symbol of the Azure Cloud City''s City Guard.


    The Chen n youths, recognizing the City Guard Captain, straightened their backs and bowed respectfully. "Captain Zhang," they chorused in unison.


    Captain Zhang, a man with a weathered face and a bushy ck beard, narrowed his eyes at Yun Lintian. "And who might you be?"


    Yun Lintian, unfazed by the imposing aura, offered a courteous bow. "Yun Lintian, of the Yun n."


    A flicker of surprise crossed Captain Zhang''s face. He had heard whispers about the Third Young Master''s fall from grace, but this young man exuded an unexpected calmness.


    "The Yun n, huh?" Captain Zhang muttered, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "What seems to be the problem here?"


    The Chen n youths, emboldened by the presence of the City Guard, seized the opportunity. "Captain Zhang," one of them piped up, "this fool created a ruckus at the White Lotus House a few days ago. He''s a disgrace to the Azure Cloud City!"


    Before Yun Lintian could respond, Captain Zhang let out a heartyugh. The sound boomed through the street, silencing the whispers and drawing curious onlookers.


    "A ruckus, you say?" Captain Zhang chuckled, wiping a tear from his eye. "Young Master Yun, a man of refined tastes, I see! Unlike some who cause trouble out of sheer boredom."


    His gaze swept over the Chen n youths, sending shivers down their spines.


    "If I recall correctly," Captain Zhang continued, his voice turning stern, "it was the Chen n who caused quite a stir at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilionst week, wouldn''t you agree?"


    The Chen n youths stammered, their faces paling. The incident at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was a hushed-up affair, a stain on their reputation.


    Captain Zhang snorted. "Now, scram before I lose my temper. And remember," he addressed the crowd, his voice booming, "respect is earned, not demanded. Don''t judge a book by its cover."


    With a final re at the Chen n youths, Captain Zhang turned and left, his boomingughter echoing once more. The crowd, emboldened by his words, dispersed, muttering amongst themselves.


    Yun Lintian straightened, a faint smile ying on his lips. This Captain Zhang was a man of keen observation, it seemed. Perhaps, in this bustling city, there were still those who valued fairness.


    "Young Master," Yun Ling whispered, relief washing over her features. "That was close."


    Yun Lintian turned to her, a smile on his face. "It seems there''s more to this city than meets the eye."


    Yun Ling was confused. She couldn''t understand what Yun Lintian tried to convey.


    Yun Lintian resumed walking, his steps lighter despite the lingering stares. The encounter with the Chen n youths had sparked a flicker of intrigue within him. This world was far more interesting than he had initially anticipated.


    As they walked, Yun Lintian noticed a bustling teahouse nestled amidst the shops. The air around it was fragrant, hinting at a variety of exotic teas. A sudden craving for a calming beverage struck him.


    "Little Ling," he announced, "let''s have some tea."


    "Yes, Young Master." Yun Ling nodded eagerly.


    Stepping into the teahouse, Yun Lintian was greeted by a wave of warmth and a gentle melody yed on a stringed instrument. The air hung heavy with the rich aroma of various teas, each promising a unique experience for the discerning pte.


    The teahouse bustled with activity, a colorful tapestry of cultivators from all walks of life. Merchants in vibrant robes haggled over deals, while lone warriors nursed steaming cups, their faces etched with the weariness of travel.


    A group of young disciples giggled as they recounted theirtest escapades, their youthful energy a stark contrast to the stoic demeanor of the older cultivators.


    Yun Lintian, ever the observer, took in the scene with a detached amusement. Here, life unfolded in a more organic manner, a chaotic beauty that held its own unique charm.


    Yun Ling led him to a secluded corner table, its polished surface reflecting the soft glow ofnterns hanging from the low ceiling.


    As they settled in, Yun Lintian couldn''t help but notice a group of cultivators upying a table in the far corner. Their figures were shrouded in shadows, their auras subtly veiled, a clear indication of their desire for anonymity.


    A faint flicker of Divine Sense brushed against Yun Lintian''s periphery. He recognized it instantly ¨C the telltale signature of cultivators in the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    "Interesting¡­" A subtle smile yed on Yun Lintian''s lips. It seemed even this seemingly innocuous teahouse harbored its share of secrets.


    Though Divine Sovereign Realm cultivators weren''t a rarity, the sight of a group congregating so inconspicuously piqued Yun Lintian''s curiosity.


    However, their presence here was none of his concern.


    "Little Ling," he said, turning to his attendant, "rmend me a tea that will invigorate the mind and spirit."


    Yun Ling''s eyes lit up. "Certainly, Young Master."


    At this moment, a group of youths, adorned in finery, entered the teahouse. Their eyes instantly fixated on Yun Lintian.


    "You are here, brother."

 Chapter 2192 Young Master (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2192 Young Master (2)</h4>


    Yun Lintian lifted an eyebrow, his gaze flickering towards the neers. The leader of the group, a young man d in a pristine white robe, exuded an air of calmposure. However, a flicker of disdain lurking within his eyes betrayed his facade.


    Yun Ling''s features hardened as she recognized them. "That''s Yun Long," she murmured through a sound transmission, her voiceced with a hint of apprehension. "The First Elder''s son and the eldest young master of our Yun n."


    As a veteran reader, Yun Lintian immediately understood the situation. He smiled faintly without saying anything.


    "Brother," Yun Long greeted, his voiceced with a sharine sweetness that didn''t fool Yun Lintian in the least. "It''s a surprise to see you here. Shouldn''t you be convalescing on Cloudmist Mountain?"


    Yun Lintian arched an eyebrow, amusement flickering in his eyes. "Who are you?"


    Yun Long''s smile faltered for a brief moment, a flicker of something akin to annoyance crossing his face. He quickly recovered, though.


    "Indeed. It seems your memory remains¡­ hazy," he said, his voice dripping with a feigned concern.


    Yun Lintian chuckled softly, the sound devoid of mirth. "Let''s just say certain memories are best left undisturbed."


    Yun Long shifted ufortably under Yun Lintian''s scrutiny. He suddenly had an illusion. This wasn''t the Yun Lintian he knew ¨C the impulsive, hot-headed fool. This new Yun Lintian was¡­ unsettling.


    "Regardless," Yun Long continued, clearing his throat, "Father is beside himself with worry. He''s requested your immediate return to the n."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow. "Requested? Or demanded?"


    Yun Long''s face twitched slightly. The new Yun Lintian seemed to have a knack for poking holes in his carefully constructed narrative.


    "Let''s call it a¡­ strong suggestion," he said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian leaned back in his chair, a faint smile ying on his lips. "And what happens if I decline?"


    The tension in the air grew thick. Yun Long straightened, his facade of concern momentarily crumbling. "Don''t be foolish, brother. Your actions have tarnished the Yun n''s name. Leaving the city is the only way to mitigate the damage."


    Yun Lintian''s smile widened. "Mitigate the damage? Or rather, remove the ''unruly'' son from the session picture?"


    The subtle jab resonated through the air.


    Yun Long''s face contorted in anger for a fleeting moment before he forced another smile. "Words can be misconstrued, brother. Think of it as a chance to rest and recuperate." His voice held a steely edge, a thinly veiled threat.


    Yun Lintian chuckled softly, the sound sending shivers down Yun Ling''s spine. He wasn''t buying Yun Long''s act for a second. "Rest and recuperate, or house arrest under the watchful eyes of your faction?"


    Yun Long''s face fell, a flicker of surprise betraying his initialposure. He hadn''t anticipated Yun Lintian''s sharp wit. "That''s not the point," he countered curtly.


    Taking a steadying breath, he adopted a condescending tone. "Brother," he began, "while your memory may be a nk te, surely you''ve been briefed on the uing convention? It''s a crucial event that holds the future of our n in the bnce. Unfortunately, given your present limitations, I''m afraid participation wouldn''t be prudent."


    "Convention?" Yun Lintian pivoted towards his little maid, his curiosity piqued.


    Yun Ling hesitated, a flicker of unease crossing her features. In truth, she''d rather keep this from him.


    After Yun Ling''s exnation, Yun Lintian grasped the situation with surprising swiftness.


    Turning back to Yun Long, a faint smile touched his lips. "A momentous event for the n, and yet you choose to discuss it here in such a public setting? It seems the n''s prestige holds little weight in your eyes. This alone disqualifies you from assuming my position."


    "Furthermore," he continued, his voice firm, "your attempt at maniption falls t. My memories may be fragmented, but public opinion holds no sway over me. Resorting to such tactics reflects poorly on your character."


    Fury contorted Yun Long''s face. A scathing retort hung on his tongue, but a flicker of the surrounding gazes doused the mes. Swallowing his pride, he forced a semnce of calm.


    "Anyway, you should return to the n soon, brother," he muttered curtly, before turning on his heel and departing with a rigid gait.


    Yun Lintian shook his head, a humorless smile twisting his lips. So much for a refreshing change. Yun Long, despite his initialposure, proved to be just as childish as the archetypal young masters he''de to expect.


    "You must be careful, Young Master. He''s not a good person." Yun Ling said with a serious expression.


    "Sure," Yun Lintian chuckled and beckoned her to choose the tea.


    In a secluded corner of the hall, the group of Divine Sovereign Realm cultivators cast surprised nces towards Yun Lintian.


    "He exhibits a different demeanor than anticipated," a woman veiled in white murmured, her voiceced with intrigue. "Are we certain of his identity as Yun Lintian?"


    "His amnesia could be a factor," another woman posited thoughtfully.


    Meanwhile, a woman with captivating eyes fixed Yun Lintian with an unwavering gaze, her curiosity burning brightly.


    Yun Lintian, though aware of their scrutiny, remained unfazed. He savored his tea and pastries with a tranquility that belied the turmoil within.


    An hour melted away before Yun Ling finally inquired, "Shall we return to the n, Young Master?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head, a enigmatic smile gracing his lips. "Not yet. There''s somece specific I need to visit."


    "Where, sir?" Yun Ling pressed, curiosity battling with a flicker of unease. Given his amnesia, where could he possibly have in mind?


    "The White Lotus House," Yun Lintian dered, rising fluidly to his feet. He strode purposefully towards the exit, leaving Yun Ling scrambling after him.


    "Young Master, wait! You can''t go there!"


    The group of women exchanged silent nces. There was no mistake; this was indeed the lecherous Yun Lintian they sought.


    The woman with captivating eyes shook her head in disappointment. She thought Yun Lintian would be different.


    Exiting the teahouse, Yun Lintian wasted no time in locating the White Lotus House. His strides were resolute, leaving Yun Ling''s attempts to dissuade him futile. She could only resign herself to apanying her young master.


    The White Lotus House dominated a bustling corner of the marketce. Its intricate architecture, adorned with blooming white lotuses carved from pearlescent jade, whispered of luxury and indulgence. But beneath its elegant facade, whispers and rumors swirled, painting a picture of a den of ill repute.


    Yun Lintian halted before the ornate entrance, a subtle smile ying on his lips. He wanted to see what was so special about Situ Lan. After all, he sensed the incident wasn''t as simple as it seemed¡­

 Chapter 2193 Infinite Terror

    <h4>Chapter 2193 Infinite Terror</h4>


    Yun Ling stood rooted to the spot, her face pale with apprehension. "Young Master, please reconsider," she pleaded, her voice trembling slightly. "Even if you don''t remember the incident, surely you understand the consequences of returning to such a ce?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled softly, the sound strangely devoid of humor. "Little Ling," he said gently, "trust me, I have a very good reason foring here."


    Before she could offer another protest, Yun Lintian swept past the ornate doorman, who gaped in surprise at his unexpected arrival.


    The interior of the White Lotus House was a kaleidoscope of colors and sounds. Lush vegetation adorned the walls, creating a verdant oasis amidst the bustling city. Melodious tunes, yed on unseen instruments, drifted through the air, creating an atmosphere ofnguid sensuality.


    Beautiful women, adorned in shimmering silks, glided through the opulent halls, theirughter echoing softly. Each woman held a unique mystique, their gazes lingering on Yun Lintian for a fleeting moment before flitting away.


    An icy hand of suspicion gripped Yun Ling''s heart. This was exactly what she feared. Yet, Yun Lintian seemed unaffected by the seductive ambiance. His eyes, devoid of desire, scanned the room, searching for something specific.


    Suddenly, a woman walked over, her beauty breathtaking. Her skin, smooth as porcin, was entuated by a flowing emerald robe that clung to her slender curves. Her eyes, the color of sapphires, held an age-old wisdom that pierced Yun Lintian''s facade.


    "Wee, Young Master Yun," she greeted, her voice a melodic whisper. "We weren''t expecting you so soon."


    Yun Lintian, unfazed by her presence, smiled. "Please forgive me. I can''t remember you."


    A flicker of surprise crossed her elegant features. The rumors about Yun Lintian''s memory lost turned out to be true.


    "That''s a shame. My name is Xiu Fang, you often called me Madam Xiu back then." she replied, a hint of curiositycing her voice. "What brings you back to the White Lotus House?"


    Yun Lintian straightened, his gaze unwavering. "I seek an audience with Situ Lan."


    Madam Xiu''s eyes widened in surprise. The unexpected request hung heavy in the air.


    "Situ Lan?" she echoed, skepticism evident in her voice. "Why?"


    "To apologize," Yun Lintian dered, his voice firm. "My actions were inexcusable, and I take full responsibility for the chaos I caused."


    The statement hung heavy in the air, leaving Madam Xiu speechless. This was not the Yun Lintian she had encountered before ¨C arrogant and impulsive. This new Yun Lintian was¡­ intriguing.


    A slow smile spread across her lips. "Interesting," she murmured, her eyes glinting with amusement. "Follow me."


    With a graceful turn, Madam Xiu led them through a series of corridors, their path adorned with priceless art and exotic flowers. Finally, they reached a secluded garden, its serene beauty a stark contrast to the hustle and bustle of the White Lotus House.


    In the center of the garden, bathed in the soft glow ofnterns, stood a young woman. Her beauty was ethereal, her features framed by cascading raven hair. Her eyes, the color of twilight, held a mixture of curiosity and trepidation as she observed Yun Lintian''s approach.


    "Miss Situ," Madam Xiu announced gently, "You have a visitor."


    Situ Lan''s gaze flickered towards Yun Lintian, her expression unreadable. A faint tension crackled in the air.


    "We''ll leave you two to¡­ talk," Madam Xiu said meaningfully before gliding away.


    Yun Lintian turned to his little maid, his gaze unexpectedly cold. "Wait for me outside."


    Yun Ling hesitated, a flicker of protest dying on her lips at the unfamiliar chill in his eyes. "No-" she started, only to be silenced by the steely glint that reced his usual warmth.


    With a defeated nod, she bowed her head slightly. "Understood, Young Master." Yun Ling retreated, leaving Yun Lintian and Situ Lan alone amidst the vibrant tapestry of blooming flowers.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze, devoid of warmth, pierced into Situ Lan. "A half-step Divine Emperor like yourself," he began calmly, "working as a courtesan? Should you exin something, Miss Situ?"


    The moment Yun Lintian saw Situ Lan, a disquieting realization dawned on him. Given her strength, how could his past, drunken self have possibly taken advantage of her?


    Astonishment flickered in Situ Lan''s eyes. Her meticulously crafted concealment technique, potent enough to deceive even a Divine Emperor, had failed before Yun Lintian.


    A disquieting realization dawned on her ¨C the man standing before her bore little resemnce to the Third Young Master of the Yun n she recognized. What transpired to cause such a drastic shift?


    Regaining herposure, Situ Lan''s voice turned icy. "Who are you truly?"


    "Of course, I am Yun Lintian," he replied calmly, "though it seems my memories have slipped away... thanks to you, perhaps?" Yun Lintian''s tone remained even, yet a hint of usation hung in the air.


    He cast a deliberate nce around the garden. "It seems your position here holds more weight than I initially assumed. Two Divine Emperor protectors? Quite the impressive lineup you got here."


    Situ Lan''s facade flickered at his words. The presence of her guardians, far exceeding her own power, was a secret. How could this Divine Transformation Realm cultivator have possibly sensed them? A sliver of unease wormed its way into her heart.


    Before Situ Lan could formte a response, Yun Lintian pressed on. "I offer a choice. Honesty, or a cruder method. I can delve into your memories, though the consequences wouldn''t be pleasant. With luck, your mind might remain intact."


    "Presumptuous!"


    A frigid voice echoed through the garden. A tall woman materialized beside Situ Lan, her gaze piercing Yun Lintian like a shard of ice. An overwhelming aura, a telltale sign of a Divine Emperor, pressed down upon him.


    Yun Lintian remained imperturbable, the woman''s aura seemingly washing over him without effect. He met her gaze steadily. "Presumptuous? You intrude on our conversation. Leave."


    The tall woman bristled, her lips parting for a retort. But before a sound could escape, an invisible force mmed into her, sending her flying across the garden.


    BANG!


    She crumpled to the ground with a sickening cough, blood blooming on her pale lips. Her eyes widened in abject terror.


    "Second Elder!" Situ Lan shrieked, scrambling to her feet only to find herself immobilized.


    Yun Lintian flicked his gaze towards the corner of the garden. "And you as well."


    Another bang echoed as a second figure erupted from the foliage, mirroring the first woman''s crashnding and expression of utter horror.


    Situ Lan''s face drained of all color, her eyes reflecting a bottomless well of terror as they locked with Yun Lintian''s.


    A chilling smile yed on Yun Lintian''s lips. "Now, choose."

 Chapter 2194 Sacred Grove (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2194 Sacred Grove (1)</h4>


    The air crackled with a tension so thick it felt almost tangible. Situ Lan, her ethereal beauty overshadowed by a mask of raw fear, stared at Yun Lintian, his calm demeanor now tinged with a chilling menace.


    The two fallen figures on the periphery of the garden served as a stark reminder of the power at his disposal.


    Despite the terror gnawing at her, a flicker of defiance sparked in Situ Lan''s twilight eyes. "I choose neither," she spat, her voice barely a whisper.


    Yun Lintian''s smile thinned. "A bold choice," he remarked, stepping closer, his every stride resonating with a subtle pressure that made Situ Lan feel as if the very air around her was tightening.


    "Perhaps," she countered, her voice gaining a hint of its former frostiness, "but a necessary one. You may have some unknown power at your disposal, but revealing my secrets would unleash a force far beyond yourprehension."


    Yun Lintian chuckled, a dry, humorless sound. "Threats veiled in riddles? How very¡­ tiresome. You overestimate my patience, Miss Situ."


    He raised a hand, his palm glowing faintly with an ethereal light. Situ Lan gasped as she felt a cold tendril snake its way into her mind, probing the carefully constructed barriers she had erected.


    Pangs of agonizing panic surged through her. Years of meticulous nning, of carefully crafted deception, were on the verge of beingid bare. Images shed before her inner eye ¨C the meticulously orchestrated "mistake" that led to her capture by the drunken Yun Lintian, the years she spent manipting him from within the White Lotus House, whispering insidious schemes into his ear, all with the ultimate goal of seizing control of the Azure Cloud City''s Sacred Grove, and the heart of the Yun n''s power.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian''s expression shifted, a flicker of surprise crossing his features.


    He delved into Situ Lan''s soul with a sense of discovery. Embedded within her being, he found a faint God Mark. However, the aura emanating from it suggested a connection to a Lower God, a being of rtively weak divine power.


    "Crude measures, then," Yun Lintian murmured, his voice devoid of warmth as he prepared to breach her defenses.


    "Wait!" The tall woman, her earlier arrogance reced by raw fear, rasped out, "We can negotiate!"


    Yun Lintian nted her a cold nce. "Negotiate? You presume greatly on your standing."


    "Misunderstanding," the woman wheezed, her voice strained. promise, perhaps?"


    Yun Lintian''s lips curved into a humorless smile. With his power, he could delve into their very souls with a thought. Yet, a sliver of curiosity lingered. Perhaps leaving them alive held more value.


    The tall woman, her posture now one of utter submission, rasped out, "Please release her first."


    Yun Lintianplied, retracting his hand. Situ Lan gasped for air, her body trembling with the aftereffects of his power.


    "Speak," Yun Lintianmanded, his voice a chilling monotone.


    Relief washed over the two women. Their years of experience screamed that Yun Lintian''s power far surpassed even theirs, likely residing within the coveted God Emperor Realm.


    "Second Elder?" Situ Lan cast a hesitant nce at the woman beside her, doubt clouding her eyes.


    The Second Elder sighed deeply. "Tell him everything."


    Situ Lan''s face contorted in anguish. Years of careful nning, of enduring hardship, were on the verge of copse. Unwillingness gnawed at her.


    Taking a steadying breath, she began, "Hear me out. While I admit to...influencing you in the past, my ultimate goal was never to harm the Yun n, but to strengthen it. The Sacred Grove holds immense power, but it currentlynguishes in the hands of those incapable of unlocking its true potential."


    She paused, searching Yun Lintian''s face for a reaction. His expression remained an unreadable mask, a chilling indifference that sent shivers down her spine.


    "With my guidance," she pressed on, desperation creeping into her voice, "the Sacred Grove could flourish, propelling the Yun n to unimaginable heights. Resources, power, prestige ¨C all within your grasp!"


    Yun Lintian''s lips curled into a humorless chuckle. "Two opportunities I''ve granted you, and still you test my patience. It seems I am indeed too kind."


    "Ah!"


    The tall woman''s face drained of color as a bloodcurdling scream erupted from herpanion. A sickening spray of crimson erupted as the woman beside her dissolved into a grotesque mosaic of flesh and bone, leaving only a severed head suspended in mid-air, eyes wide with a horrifying mix of shock and terror.


    Situ Lan''s eyes bulged in horror. Terror locked her body into a rigid statue, incapable of even the slightest twitch.


    "Miss!" Just then, a blur of motion ¨C Tong Qi, rushing to her side in a desperate attempt to shield her young mistress. But before her touch couldnd, an inferno erupted around the maidservant.


    A crimson ze engulfed Tong Qi whole, snuffing out any scream that might have formed in her throat. Within a single, agonizing second, she was reduced to a pile of ashes.


    "Ah¡­" A strangled cry escaped Situ Lan''s trembling lips. Tong Qi wasn''t just her servant; she was her confidante, her closest friend. And now, she was gone, a casualty of Situ Lan''s own stubborn defiance.


    Yun Lintian''s voice dripped with icy calm. "This, then, is the price of your foolishness."


    Situ Lan, choked by terror, could only stammer, a single, broken word escaping her lips - "I..."


    The remaining woman, her voice trembling, rushed to fill the void. "We hail from the Hidden Jade Valley, and Situ Lan here is our esteemed Saintess. The Sacred Grove of this region is indeed our objective."


    "However, we harbored no desire to incite conflict with the City Lord ¨C his background is far from ordinary. It was only through you that we saw an opportunity, a regrettable tactic, I assure you."


    Yun Lintian inclined his head in a curt nod, a gesture devoid of warmth. "Tell me about this Sacred Grove."


    Relief washed over the woman. Whether Yun Lintian''s amnesia was genuine or a ploy held little consequence at that moment. Eager to appease him, sheunched into an exnation.


    "The Sacred Grove," she began, her voice regaining some semnce ofposure, "acts as a nexus, a wellspring of elemental energy. A hundred, not a thousand, such locations are scattered throughout the vast expanse of the Great Wilderness Realm. The grove within this region, specifically, is attuned to the water element, a source of immense power and cultivation benefits for our Hidden Jade Valley."


    She paused, gauging Yun Lintian''s reaction. "Unfortunately, the irond control exerted by Qing Zong, the city lord, makes a direct approach impossible. It left us with this¡­ regrettable course of action."

 Chapter 2195 Sacred Grove (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2195 Sacred Grove (2)</h4>


    Surprise flickered across Yun Lintian''s face. The exnation fanned the mes of his curiosity regarding the Sacred Grove. He couldn''t help but wonder how the purity of its elemental sourcepared to the relics within him.


    "A thousand, you say," he rified, "yet you targeted this specific grove?"


    The tall woman offered a wry smile. "It presented the easiest opportunity."


    Yun Lintian nodded in slowprehension. "And what of this Qing Zong''s background? Why the cautious approach?"


    "He holds the unenviable title of thirteenth prince, ostracized by the Azure Royal n," the woman replied truthfully. "Though his royal blood remains, we have no desire for unnecessary conflict."


    Yun Lintian''s brows furrowed. "So, the Azure Royal n wields absolute control over this region?"


    "Indeed," the woman confirmed. "The formation of a kingdom hinges on the control of several Sacred Groves. The Azure Royal n, in this case, holds dominion over seven."


    A flicker of puzzlement crossed Yun Lintian''s features. "Such a vital resource¡­ shared with others?" He struggled to understand why ess was granted to the city''s major ns.


    "A kingdom thrives on its poption," the woman offered gently.


    Understanding dawned on Yun Lintian''s face. Hisck of experience in governing a vast empire was evident. To foster loyalty, the royal n needed to offer incentives, especially to powerful ns.


    "Furthermore," the woman continued, "control isn''t absolute. Take your Yun n, for example. Even with a thousand years of managing the grove, they could only cultivate a handful of Divine Sovereigns. The Royal n suffers no significant losses."


    "Interesting," Yun Lintian mused, a hint of intrigue in his voice. "Tell me more about the majority of powerhouses in this Great Wilderness Realm. Are there gods in this realm?"


    The tall woman, now visibly relieved that she hadn''t been reduced to ashes, took a deep breath and continued, "The Great Wilderness Realm, as vast as it is, is but a tiny speck in the grand scheme of the universe. It''s a realm where the strong prey on the weak, where the pursuit of power is paramount. The majority of powerhouses here are those who have reached the God Emperor Realm, the pinnacle of cultivation for most."


    She paused, her eyes flickering with a hint of awe. "But beyond that, there exist legends of gods, beings of unimaginable power who have transcended the mortal realm and ascended to godhood. They are said to dwell in the Divine Realm, a ce of pure energy and divinews, far beyond the reach of ordinary mortals."


    Yun Lintian''s surprise deepened. "Divine Realm?"


    "The Great Wilderness Realm resides within the middle ring of the Primal Chaos," the woman exined, her voiceced with a hint of condescension, "with the Divine Realm at its very core. There are hundreds of thousands of such realms scattered throughout this vast expanse."


    She paused, her gaze unwavering. "Our Valley Master herself has not only traversed to the Divine Realm but ascended to the status of a godhood." Her words held a veiled threat, implying Yun Lintian''s limited knowledgepared to the Hidden Jade Valley''s power.


    Her carefully veiled threat dissolved in the face of Yun Lintian''s unwaveringposure. He remained an enigma, his expression betraying no hint of awe or fear at the mention of her godhood-wielding Valley Master. A disquieting chill snaked through her. The depths of this man''s power were unreadable.


    "Do you have a map of this realm?" Yun Lintian inquired, his voice devoid of emotion.


    The woman wasted no time, producing a jade slip and handing it over with a hint of trepidation.


    Yun Lintian scanned it briefly, his eyes narrowing. The sheer size of the Great Wilderness Realm dwarfed anything he''d encountered before ¨C at least ten timesrger than any God Realm he''d ever visited.


    His gaze shifted to Situ Lan, a faint smile ying on his lips, devoid of warmth. "Now, about our little predicament," he drawled. "How do you propose we settle the debt you''ve incurred with your¡­ machinations?"


    Situ Lan remained paralyzed, her gaze fixed on the ashen remains where Tong Qi once stood.


    The woman, anxiety etched on her face, rushed to speak.


    "Please, name your demands," she pleaded. "We will do everything within our power to appease you."


    Yun Lintian, however, seemed oblivious to her pleas. A chilling smile yed on his lips. "Thank you, actually. For the wake-up call. Perhaps concealing my strength for so long has indeed been¡­ a foolish decision."


    The woman''s eyes narrowed. The Third Young Master Yun before her seemed a far cry from the one they manipted. Yun Lintian had clearly hidden depths.


    "No demands," he continued, his voice a calm monotone. "Just leave. Don''t let me see anyone from your sect darken my doorstep again."


    Relief washed over the woman. Letting them go so easily exceeded her expectations.


    Situ Lan, however, turned towards Yun Lintian, her eyes zing with hatred.


    Yun Lintian''s smile widened, a touch of amusement flickering across his face. "Hatred? Now that''s truly ironic."


    The woman''sposure faltered. She quickly ushered Situ Lan away. "Leave. Now."


    Situ Lan, a trace of blood trickling from a bitten lip, burned with self-loathing for her weakness. Before departing, she gathered Tong Qi''s ashes and the severed head of her protector ¨C a grim reminder of her failure.


    Yun Lintian watched them disappear into the night, a cold smile lingering on his lips. "The Hidden Jade Valley, hm? Let''s see what secrets you hold."


    Situ Lan, unknowingly, carried a hidden passenger ¨C a sliver of Yun Lintian''s power embedded within her soul. Every sight, every sound she experienced would be ryed back to him.


    With a final nce at the silent garden, Yun Lintian turned and walked out.


    "Young Master!" Yun Ling rushed to his side, her eyes scanning for injuries. "Are you alright?"


    A gentle chuckle escaped Yun Lintian''s lips. "Silly girl," he said, patting her head reassuringly. "Of course I am."


    Yun Ling sighed, relief flooding her features. The events within the garden remained a mystery to her.


    "Let''s return," Yun Lintian dered, already striding away.


    "Back to the mountain?" Yun Ling hurried to catch up, concern etched on her face.


    Yun Lintian''s smile was faint, enigmatic. "No, to the n."


    Surprise flickered across Yun Ling''s features, morphing into worry. The atmosphere at the n house must be suffocating right now, with Yun Lintian undoubtedly bing the target of harsh criticism.


    Yun Lintian seemed to sense her thoughts, a flicker of amusement dancing in his eyes. He didn''t care about it. His goal was to find a clue about his mother as well as the Sacred Grove¡­

 Chapter 2196 Confrontation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2196 Confrontation (1)</h4>


    The evening air whipped against Yun Lintian''s face as he strolled along the street.


    Yun Ling, silent but ever-present at his side, couldn''t help but steal worried nces at her young master.


    "Young Master, do you really want to return to the n now?" she finally ventured, her voice barely a whisper. "But surely, wouldn''t it be¡­"


    Yun Lintian chuckled softly, the sound strangely devoid of humor. "Suffocating? Unpleasant? Perhaps," he conceded, his gaze fixed on the bustling crowd ahead. "But necessary nheless."


    Yun Ling frowned. "Necessary?"


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian replied, a hint of steel creeping into his voice. "The whispers within the n house may hold sway over others, but they hold no weight for me. Right now, I have more pressing matters at hand."


    His words sparked a flicker of curiosity within Yun Ling. What could be more pressing than navigating the treacherous politicalndscape of the Yun n? A question hung heavy in the air, unanswered.


    A wave of disquiet crashed over Yun Lintian as they neared the imposing gates of the Yun npound. Despitecking memories of this ce, a curious sense offort settled over him, a feeling akin to returning home ¨C a home he couldn''t recall.


    "Third Young Master," greeted Wei Chang, his voiceced with a hint of curiosity.


    Yun Lintian offered a curt nod. "Where can I find my father?"


    Wei Chang hesitated, a flicker of unease crossing his features. "The entire council is currently gathered in the main hall."


    Yun Ling''s face paled. Intuition screamed that their presence wouldn''t be well-received. Most likely, the topic of Yun Lintian''s position as sessor was on the agenda.


    "Thank you. Can I go in now?" Yun Lintian replied with an indifferent smile.


    Wei Chang bowed slightly. "Wee back, Third Young Master."


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Ling, a hint of amusement flickering in his eyes. "Lead the way, Little Ling. I imagine the main hall is buzzing with activity right now."


    Yun Ling bit her lip, torn between loyalty and concern. She knew arguing would be futile.


    With a resigned sigh, she guided Yun Lintian towards the main hall.


    Inside, Yun Wuhan sat with quiet resolve, facing the assembled n elders. He knew, without a doubt, that their agenda centered around removing his son from the line of session.


    At this moment, amotion stirred at the entrance. A servant''s voice boomed through the hall, "The Third Young Master is here!"


    The vast hall buzzed with hushed whispers and nervous nces as Yun Lintian stepped through the threshold. Every eye turned towards him, a mixture of curiosity, contempt, and thinly veiled hostility swirling in the air. Yun Ling, trailing behind him, felt a shiver run down her spine.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze swept across the assembly, his eyes lingering momentarily on Yun Qinghong. The First Elder sat with an air of smug satisfaction, a predatory gleam in his eyes. Beside him, Yun Long mirrored his father''s expression, his lips curled into a sneer.


    Yun Wuhan sat at the head of the table, his face etched with a mixture of worry and barely suppressed fury. He watched his son approach, a flicker of hope warring with the grim reality of the situation.


    "Young Patriarch," Yun Qinghong''s voice boomed through the hall, dripping with false concern. "It''s good to have you back. We''ve been anxiously awaiting your return."


    Yun Lintian inclined his head slightly, a mocking smile ying on his lips. "I''m touched by your concern, First Elder. I trust my absence hasn''t caused too much inconvenience?"


    A ripple of murmurs coursed through the hall. Yun Lintian''s sarcasm was not lost on anyone.


    Yun Qinghong''s smile tightened. "Inconvenience? Hardly. However, your actions have caused quite a stir within the city. Your¡­ condition has be a matter of public knowledge, much to the detriment of the n''s reputation."


    Yun Lintian''s eyebrow arched into a question mark. "My condition? You refer to the amnesia inflicted upon me by Chen Zitao, no less. Impressive disy of power by the Chen n, wouldn''t you say? Especially considering our Yun n''s¡­ muted response to their Young Patriarch''s public assault."


    The subtle usation hung heavy in the air. Yun Qinghong''s face darkened, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    "Regardless of the circumstances," he continued smoothly, "the damage has been done. The Azure Cloud Convention looms on the horizon, and our n''s standing is at stake. As such, we must take decisive action to mitigate the fallout."


    He paused, letting the weight of his words sink in. Then, with a dramatic flourish, he turned to Yun Wuhan.


    "Patriarch, with a heavy heart, I propose that Yun Lintian be temporarily removed from his position as sessor. It is clear that his current state renders him unfit to lead."


    The n elders exchanged silent nces. They''d already expected this.


    Yun Wuhan''s grip on the armrests of his chair tightened, his knuckles turning white. He had anticipated this, but the tant disrespect towards his son still ignited a raging fire within him.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unfazed. He met Yun Qinghong''s gaze with an unwavering calm.


    "First Elder," he began, his voice clear and resonant, "your concern for the n''s reputation is touching. However, I must remind you that my amnesia is not a reflection of my capabilities. I may not recall the past, but my spirit remains unbroken."


    He paused, allowing his words to reverberate through the hall. Then, with a hint of defiance in his eyes, he continued, "Furthermore, the Azure Cloud Convention is a test of strength and talent. I may not remember the intricacies of cultivation techniques or the nuances of n politics, but I trust my instincts and my ability to adapt."


    A hush fell over the assembly. Yun Lintian''s words, though simple, carried a weight that belied hisck of memories. He exuded a quiet confidence, an aura of untapped potential.


    Yun Qinghong''s eyes narrowed. He had underestimated this boy. Amnesia or not, Yun Lintian possessed a charisma, a spark of defiance that could not be easily extinguished.


    "Empty words," Yun Long sneered, his voice dripping with disdain. "What can a man with no memories offer the n? You''re nothing but a liability, a stain on our honor."


    Yun Lintian turned to face Yun Long, a cold smile ying on his lips. "A liability? Perhaps. But unlike you, I do not rely on my father''s influence to prop me up. I stand on my own two feet, even without the crutch of past glories."


    A flicker of surprise passed through the room, a shift in the collective gaze settling upon Yun Lintian. This young master, their once docile Third Young Master, seemed¡­ different.

 Chapter 2197 Confrontation (2)

    Chapter 2197 Confrontation (2)


    In the past, Yun Lintian, though prideful,cked the eloquence he disyed now. This newfound confidence even allowed him to confront Yun Qinghong and Yun Long without flinching.


    Yun Long''s face flushed with anger. He rose to his feet, his hand instinctively reaching for the hilt of his sword. But before he could speak, Yun Wuhan mmed his hand on the table, the sound echoing through the hall like a thunderp.


    "Enough!" he roared, his voice filled with barely suppressed rage. "This is a council meeting, not a yground for childish squabbles."


    He red at Yun Long, his eyes zing with fury. "Sit down. Your insolence will not be tolerated."


    Yun Long, cowed by the patriarch''s wrath, reluctantly sank back into his chair. But the venomous re he directed at Yun Lintian spoke volumes.


    Yun Wuhan turned to Yun Qinghong, his voice stillced with anger. "First Elder, your proposal is out of line. My son may have lost his memories, but he is still the rightful sessor. We will not abandon him in his time of need."


    Yun Qinghong''s face remained impassive, but a flicker of triumph danced in his eyes. He had expected Yun Wuhan''s resistance. It was, after all, part of his n.


    "Patriarch," he said smoothly, "your loyalty to your son is admirable. However, we must prioritize the n''s interests above all else. Yun Lintian''s amnesia is a weakness that our enemies will not hesitate to exploit. We cannot afford to gamble with the n''s future."


    He paused, allowing his words to hang heavy in the air. Then, with a calcted smile, he added, "Besides, there are other capable candidates within the n. Yun Long, for instance, has proven himself to be a skilled cultivator and a shrewd strategist. Perhaps it is time for a change in leadership."


    The tension in the hall thickened. The other elders exchanged nervous nces, their loyalties divided. Some sided with Yun Wuhan, their sense of honor and traditionpelling them to support the rightful heir. Others, swayed by Yun Qinghong''s promises of power and influence, saw an opportunity to advance their own agendas.


    Yun Wuhan''s heart sank. He knew he was fighting a losing battle. The tide of opinion was turning against him, and his son''s amnesia had given his enemies the perfect weapon to use against him.


    He looked at Yun Lintian, a wave of helplessness washing over him. He wanted to protect his son, to shield him from the harsh realities of n politics. But he was powerless to stop the machinations of those who sought to undermine him.


    Yun Lintian, however, seemed unperturbed. He met his father''s gaze with a reassuring smile.


    "Father," he said softly, "do not worry. I understand the situation. I will not allow my amnesia to be a burden on the n. I will prove my worth, even without the memories of the past."


    His words, though quiet, resonated with a steely determination. A spark of hope ignited within Yun Wuhan''s heart. Perhaps, just perhaps, his son was not as lost as he had feared.


    The elders leaned forward, intrigued by Yun Lintian''s unexpected deration.


    Yun Qinghong, though momentarily surprised, quickly regained hisposure, a sly grin spreading across his face.


    "Prove your worth, you say?" Yun Qinghong''s voice dripped with condescension. "How do you intend to do that, Yun Lintian? With your fragmented memories?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes gleamed with a newfound resolve. "Through apetition," he dered, his voice ringing with confidence. "A contest of skill and determination. Whoever emerges victorious will represent the Yun n at the Azure Cloud Convention."


    The hall erupted in a chorus of gasps and murmurs. The audacity of Yun Lintian''s proposal was breathtaking. To challenge the established order, to demand a chance to prove himself despite his amnesia, was unheard of.


    Yun Qinghong''s grin widened, his eyes gleaming with malicious intent. "Apetition? Interesting. But what kind ofpetition do you propose? Surely you don''t expect us to indulge in childish games."


    Yun Lintian''s smile was enigmatic. "Not games, First Elder. A true test of a cultivator''s mettle. A trial bybat."


    A hush fell over the hall. The very air seemed to thicken with anticipation. A trial bybat was a sacred tradition within the Yun n, a way to settle disputes and prove one''s worth in the eyes of the heavens.


    Yun Wuhan''s heart pounded with a mixture of pride and apprehension. He knew his son was a natural-born fighter, but could he truly ovee the odds stacked against him?


    Yun Qinghong''s grin turned predatory. "A trial bybat? Very well, Yun Lintian. I ept your challenge. But be warned, the consequences of defeat will be severe."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes met Yun Qinghong''s, a silent challenge passing between them. "I understand the risks, First Elder. But I am not afraid. I will fight for my honor, for my family, and for the future of the Yun n."


    A wave of energy surged through the hall as the two locked gazes. The elders could feel the raw power emanating from both men, a sh of wills that transcended words.


    Yun Wuhan, unable to contain his emotions any longer, rose to his feet. "Enough!" he thundered, his voice echoing through the hall. "This matter will be decided in the ancestral arena. Three days from now, Yun Lintian and Yun Long will face each other in a trial bybat. The victor will represent the Yun n at the Azure Cloud Convention."


    He paused, his gaze sweeping across the assembly. "This decision is final. Let the heavens bear witness to the oue."


    With that, the council meeting was adjourned. The elders dispersed, their minds abuzz with spection and anticipation.


    The fate of the Yun n hung in the bnce, and the uing trial bybat would determine the course of its future.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Ling left the main hall, a sense of purpose filling their steps. The challenge had been issued, and the clock was ticking.


    "Young Master," Yun Ling said, her voiceced with concern, "are you sure about this? Yun Long is a formidable opponent. He has been training relentlessly for the Azure Cloud Convention."


    Yun Lintian smiled reassuringly. "I know, Little Ling. But I am not without my own strengths. I may not remember my past, but I can feel the power surging within me. I will not back down from this challenge."


    He paused, his gaze turning towards the setting sun. "Besides," he added with a hint of mischief in his eyes, "it''s time to remind everyone who the true heir to the Yun n is."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2198 Undercurrent

    Chapter 2198 Undercurrent


    Yun Lintian followed Yun Ling through the winding paths of the Yun npound, a serene smile gracing his lips.


    They reached the entrance to his courtyard, a quaint haven nestled amidst a grove of jade bamboo. But as Yun Lintian approached the familiar gate, he raised his brow in surprise.


    Yun Ling, ever vignt, picked up on his unease. "Young Master, is something wrong?" she asked, her voice hushed.


    Yun Lintian raised a hand, silencing her. He closed his eyes, focusing his senses inward. There it was, a faint hum barely perceptible to the untrained eye. A formation, a cleverly concealed one at that,y dormant around the perimeter of his courtyard.


    A cold smile yed on his lips. Someone had been trying to spy on him. Without a doubt, Yun Qinghong was the number one suspect.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste time pondering the possibilities. He wouldn''t give whoever it was the satisfaction of knowing their attempt had been discovered. With a flick of his wrist, he channeled his spiritual energy, a surge of power coursing through his veins. It wasn''t brute force he needed, but finesse. The formation was intricate, but its vulnerabilities were readily apparent to his practiced eye.


    He reached out with his spiritual sense, delicately dismantling the formation piece by piece. It was like unraveling aplex tapestry, each thread carefully unwoven without causing a ripple in the surrounding fabric of reality.


    The entire process was silent, devoid of any shy disys of power. It was a testament to his refined control.


    Within moments, the hum vanished, leaving no trace of the formation''s existence. Yun Lintian opened his eyes, a satisfied smirk ying on his lips. Whoever had ced the formation wouldn''t even know it was gone, let alone who had dismantled it.


    "Let''s go inside," he said calmly to Yun Ling, his voice betraying none of the exertion he''d just expended.


    As they entered the courtyard, the familiar scent of blooming orchids greeted them. The air here felt different, lighter now that the oppressive presence of the formation was lifted.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, feeling a sense of peace settle over him. This was his sanctuary in this world, and he wouldn''t let anyone, not even a prying formation, disturb its tranquility. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He strode purposefully towards his private study, Yun Ling trailing behind, her eyes filled with a mix of awe and trepidation at the silent power her young master had disyed.


    The study was a sanctuary of knowledge, its walls lined with shelves overflowing with scrolls and ancient texts. In the center, arge rosewood desk awaited, a single candle flickering upon it, casting long, dancing shadows that seemed to whisper secrets of forgotten ages.


    Yun Lintian perched at the desk, his fingers drumming a silent tattoo on the polished surface. Candlelight danced across his face, highlighting the doubt etched into his features. The path to his mother led him to the Misty Cloud Pce, but a direct approach wouldn''t do. Preparations were needed, and perhaps¡­ a discreet mode of transportation.


    Unfortunately, neither the Cloud Dragon Ark nor his storage ring were at his disposal. With those in hand, the journey would be a breeze.


    "Little Ling," he said, his voice barely above a whisper, "prepare a bath for me."


    "Yes, Young Master." Yun Ling bowed silently, her movements swift and efficient.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, his consciousness diving deep within. He unleashed his spiritual sense, a wave of awareness that swept across the vast expanse of the Yun n manor.


    Images flickered into his mind ¨C a gathering of n elders, their hushed whispers reaching Yun Qinghong''s chambers. The content of their conversation elicited a soft chuckle from Yun Lintian. Their transparent agenda: to ensure his defeat in the uing trial.


    He had proposed the trial not for personal gain, but for Yun Wuhan. Despite his growing detachment from the Yun n, he wouldn''t allow his father''s honor to be tarnished.


    Outside, the Yun npound buzzed with anticipation. News of Yun Lintian''s challenge had spread like wildfire, igniting a frenzy of spection and intrigue. The uing trial bybat was the talk of the n, with everyone eager to witness the sh between the amnesiac heir and the ambitious Yun Long.


    Within the opulent confines of the Chen n''s ancestral hall, the air thrummed with a palpable tension. Chen Zitao, the young master of the n, sat upon an ornate jade bed, his face a mask of cold contempt. News of Yun Lintian''s audacious challenge had reached his ears, eliciting a sneer of disdain from the usually impassive young master.


    "That fool," Chen Zitao spat, his voice dripping with venom, "does he truly believe he can reim his former glory with mere bravado? His amnesia has rendered him a shadow of his former self, a pathetic husk clinging to a past he can no longer grasp."


    He rose from his bed, his movements fluid and predatory, like a panther stalking its prey. He paced the length of the hall, his eyes narrowed in contemtion.


    He paused, his gaze drawn to a jade slip with a hidden message, a coded report from his informant within the White Lotus House.


    The informant''s words echoed in his mind: "Situ Lan has departed without exnation, leaving behind a cryptic message hinting at a profound encounter with Yun Lintian."


    Chen Zitao''s brow furrowed. He knew that Situ Lan was a formidable cultivator, renowned for her beauty, cunning, and mastery of illusionary arts. Her sudden departure, especially in connection with Yun Lintian, was a mystery that gnawed at his curiosity.


    "What could that amnesiac fool possibly possess that could pique Situ Lan''s interest?" he wondered aloud, a hint of frustration creeping into his voice. "Could it be that his memory loss has unlocked a hidden potential, atent power that even he is unaware of?"


    Were Yun Lintian privy to this conversation, he would definitely p his hands in praise for Chen Zitao. His intuition grazed the truth ¨C Yun Lintian had indeed awakened a dormant potential, but it belonged to a different entity entirely.


    Chen Zitao clenched his fist, his knuckles turning white. He had meticulously orchestrated Yun Lintian''s downfall, manipting events to ensure his rival''s humiliation and exile. But now, as he contemted the possibility of Yun Lintian''s resurgence, a surge of anger coursed through his veins. He would not allow his meticulously crafted ns to be undone.


    "Yun Lintian," Chen Zitao sneered, "your fate is sealed. You may cling to your fleeting hope, but in the end, you will sumb to the darkness I have unleashed upon you."

 Chapter 2199 Longings

    Chapter 2199 Longings


    Bathed in the silver moonlight, Yun Lintian sat in his yard. A semnce of peace settled around him, yet his gaze lingered on the distant horizon, a hint of mncholy tingeing his features.


    Twenty-four hours in this alien world, and Yun Lintian already found himself consumed by worry. Though confident his loved ones could escape the God Tomb unharmed, a nagging unease persisted, a constant echo in the back of his mind.


    Suddenly, a gentle hand settled on Yun Lintian''s shoulder, startling him from his reverie. His father, Yun Wuhan, sat down beside him, a knowing glint in his eyes. "Troubled by the uing trial, Tian''er?"


    Yun Lintian met his father''s gaze, a faint smile ying on his lips. "Not quite. My thoughts are elsewhere at the moment."


    A flicker of concern crossed Yun Wuhan''s features. "Your memory," he began cautiously, "have you made any progress in recovering it?"


    Yun Lintian offered a rueful shake of his head. "Not a single shred. It''s aplete nk canvas."


    A heavy sigh escaped Yun Wuhan''s lips. "The trial," he began, his voiceced with concern. "Are you absolutely certain about this?"


    Yun Lintian''s response was calm, unwavering. "Leave your worries to me, Dad. Instead, consider the matter of the Sacred Grove ¨C how to distribute it?"


    Yun Wuhan studied his son''s face, searching for any flicker of doubt. But Yun Lintian''s expression held a steely resolve.


    "I''ll bear the brunt of it all," Yun Wuhan dered, his voice thick with emotion. "Just¡­ promise me you won''t gamble with your life. Your mother¡­ I couldn''t bear to face her if¡­" His voice trailed off, the weight of his unspoken fear hanging heavy in the air.


    A slow smile curved Yun Lintian''s lips. "Speaking of her," he began, his voice taking on a softer tone, "Can you tell me about my mother? What kind of person is she?"


    A nostalgic gleam flickered in Yun Wuhan''s eyes, a stark contrast to the worry that had clouded them moments ago. A mncholic smile yed on his lips as he settled deeper into his seat.


    "Your mother, Wushuang," he began, his voice a gentle rasp, "was unlike anyone I had ever met. A force of nature, some might say. Possessed of unparalleled talent and a spirit that burned brighter than a thousand suns, she captivated everyone she encountered."


    He chuckled softly, a hint of pridecing his voice. "She was a prodigy, the brightest star of her generation in the Misty Cloud Pce. Cultivators of her caliber were destined for greatness, their names forever etched in the annals of history."


    Yun Lintian leaned closer, captivated by his father''s narration. The description of his mother resonated with a strange familiarity, a feeling he couldn''t quite ce. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "But Wushuang was more than just talent," Yun Wuhan continued, his voice turning wistful. "She possessed an unyielding sense of justice, a fierce loyalty that would make her stand against any tyranny. It was this very trait that led to our meeting."


    He paused, a faraway look clouding his eyes. "We were tasked with a joint expedition, venturing deep into the uncharted territories of the Destion ins. It was a perilous journey, fraught with danger and monstrous beasts."


    "It was during this time," he continued, his voice taking on a deeper tone, "that we forged a connection. We fought side-by-side, facing countless trials together. Our bond grew stronger with each passing day, fueled by mutual respect and a shared sense of purpose."


    Yun Lintian listened intently, a tapestry of emotions swirling within him. The image of a woman defying the rigid constraints of her sect, standing up for what she believed in, resonated deeply.


    "Unfortunately," Yun Wuhan''s voice grew heavy, "love was forbidden within the Misty Cloud Pce. When Wushuang discovered she was carrying you, Tian''er, she was faced with an agonizing choice."


    A pained grimace contorted his features. "She could return to her sect and face the consequences, or remain with me, forever ostracized from the world she knew. Without hesitation, she chose to give birth to you."


    "But the consequences were severe," he continued, his voiceced with bitterness. "Stripped of her cultivation, her name erased from the annals of the Misty Cloud Pce, Wushuang became a pariah, her sacrifice a secret known only to a few."


    Yun Lintian''s heart ached for the woman he had never met. The strength it must have taken to defy everything she knew, to choose love and family over her illustrious future.


    "She vowed to return for you after a thousand years," Yun Wuhan said, his voice trembling slightly. "But with each passing century, the doubt gnawed at me. Would she truly defy the Misty Cloud Pce a second time? Or would the years have eroded her resolve?"


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help but ask, "And did she ever send word? Any sign of her return?"


    Yun Wuhan shook his head, a flicker of despair crossing his features. "Nothing. Not a single message, not a whisper. The silence became a constant torment, a fear that she might have¡­ perished."


    He let out a shaky breath,posing himself with a visible effort. "However," he continued, his voice regaining a sliver of hope, "nearly a millennium has passed. Her return should be imminent. And perhaps, with your catastrophe, fate might take a turn for the better from now on."


    Steely determination flickered back into Yun Lintian''s gaze. He wouldn''t fail his father. But beyond that, a deeper purpose bloomed within him. He craved, with an intensity that surprised him, to meet this woman ¨C his mother, or perhaps not his mother at all. The truth beckoned, a siren song he couldn''t resist.


    Naturally, Yun Lintian would find a way back to his own world, back to Yaoyao and his friends. But in the meantime, he had a purpose here, a responsibility to this family he was inexplicably drawn to.


    They sat infortable silence for a while longer, the silver moonlight bathing them in its ethereal glow. A newfound sense of purpose had ignited within Yun Lintian, a burning desire to unravel the mysteries of this strange new world, to find his ce in it, and most importantly, to find a way back home.


    ***


    Three dayster. The appointed day arrived with an air of tense anticipation. The Yun n''s ancestral arena, a vast expanse of sun-baked earth ringed by towering stone bleachers, pulsed with the energy of hundreds of gathered nsmen. A hush fell over the crowd as Yun Lintian, d in simple robes that belied his noble lineage, stepped onto the arena floor¡­

 Chapter 2200 Stun All Sides (1)

    Chapter 2200 Stun All Sides (1)


    Opposite Yun Lintian stood Yun Long, a figure of arrogance and barely contained rage. His ornate armor gleamed in the sunlight, a testament to his privileged upbringing and the resourcesvished upon him by his father.


    A sneer curled his lips as he met Yun Lintian''s gaze, his eyes burning with a mix of contempt and thinly veiled fear.


    Yun Wuhan watched from the high balcony reserved for the patriarch and elders, his heart a maelstrom of conflicting emotions. Pride for his son''s unwavering spirit warred with the cold dread of potential failure.


    Beside him, Yun Qinghong radiated smug confidence, his every gesture a taunt to the patriarch''s unspoken fears.


    "Let''s start."


    A hush fell over the arena as a wizened elder, his voice amplified by the acoustics of the ancient structure, announced themencement of the trial.


    The rules were simple: a duel to first blood, with no use of external aids or artifacts. It was a test of pure skill, a contest of raw power and unyielding will.


    Shua!


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, Yun Long, eager to prove his superiority, was the first to strike. His movements were a blur as he unleashed a torrent of sword techniques, each strike aimed at ending the duel swiftly and decisively.


    However, Yun Lintian could easily evade each blow with a fluid ease, his eyes tracking Yun Long''s movements with a predator''s focus.


    The crowd watched in rapt silence, their initial disbelief giving way to grudging admiration. The battle raged on, a whirlwind of shing des and agile footwork. Yun Long, growing increasingly frustrated by Yun Lintian''s unwavering defense, resorted to taunts and insults.


    "Come on, you coward!" he snarled, his voice echoing through the arena. "Don''t just dodge like a frightened rabbit. Attack!"


    Yun Lintian remained unfazed, his expression serene as he parried each of Yun Long''s strikes. His calm demeanor only served to further infuriate his opponent.


    "Why don''t you fight back?" Yun Long bellowed, his attacks growing more reckless with each passing moment. "Are you afraid of me?"


    A flicker of amusement danced in Yun Lintian''s eyes. "Patience, Yun Long," he replied, his voice a calm counterpoint to the storm raging around them. "Everything has its time."


    Yun Long, consumed by his fury, lunged forward with a wild overhead strike. Yun Lintian effortlessly sidestepped the attack, leaving Yun Long off-bnce and vulnerable.


    "Argh!" Yun Long roared in frustration, his pride wounded by his inability tond a single blow.


    In a fit of rage, Yun Long''s eyes shed with a sinister light. A dark energy surged around him, swirling and crackling like a malevolent storm. The air grew heavy, charged with an oppressive aura that sent shivers down the spines of the spectators.


    "I''ve had enough of your games!" Yun Long snarled, his voice dripping with malice. "It''s time to end this!"


    With a guttural cry, Yun Long unleashed his trump card. A wave of terrifying energy erupted from him, washing over the arena like a tsunami. The very ground trembled beneath his feet as he revealed his true cultivation level: the Divine King Realm!


    "What!?"


    A collective gasp ripped through the crowd, a wave of shock rolling through the assembled figures. The Divine King Realm ¨C a pinnacle few dared to dream of attaining, a threshold where cultivators transcended mortal limitations and brushed against the divine.


    Yun Long, it seemed, had ascended to this exalted level in secret, far surpassing anyone''s wildest expectations.


    While the Yun n boasted several Divine Kings, such a young prodigy was a rarity. A subtle shift began to ripple through the minds of the gathered elders.


    Yun Wuhan''s heart sank as he witnessed the transformation in his nephew. He had suspected that Yun Long was hiding his true strength, but the reality of his power was far more daunting than he had imagined.


    Yun Qinghong, on the other hand, reveled in his son''s disy of dominance. A triumphant grin spread across his face as he watched the fear and awe reflected in the eyes of the spectators.


    "This is my son!" he proimed, his voice booming with pride. "The true sessor to the Yun n!"


    Yun Lintian remained undeterred. The aura of the Divine King Realm did not intimidate him in the slightest.


    "So, you''ve finally revealed your true colors," Yun Lintian said, his voice calm and steady. "Impressive, but not enough."


    Yun Long sneered. "Not enough? You fool! You dare to underestimate the power of the Divine King Realm? You are nothing but an ant before me!"


    Yun Lintian''s lips curled into a faint smile. "An ant, you say? Perhaps. But who is an ant actually?"


    A flicker of doubt shed across Yun Long''s face. Could this amnesiac truly possess a power that rivaled his own? The thought was absurd, impossible. Yet, the intensity in Yun Lintian''s eyes, the unwavering confidence in his voice, sowed a seed of unease within him.


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" Yun Long scoffed, his voiceced with a hint of desperation. "You''re bluffing! You can''t possibly..."


    Bang!


    Yun Long''s words were cut short as Yun Lintian''s aura surged forth, a golden torrent of raw power that dwarfed even Yun Long''s Divine King Realm aura. The very air crackled with energy, the ground trembling beneath the force of his unleashed might.


    "What!? Another Divine King?"


    The crowd gasped in unison, their eyes widening in disbelief. It was as if a sleeping dragon had awakened, its dormant power now unleashed in a breathtaking disy of strength.


    Yun Lintian''s golden aura enveloped him like a second skin, his eyes zing with an intensity that sent shivers down the spines of all who beheld him. He stood tall, his posture radiating an aura of invincibility that belied his youthful appearance.


    "Divine...King...Realm?!" Yun Long stammered, his voice barely a whisper.


    A cruel smile yed upon Yun Lintian''s lips. "Surprised, Yun Long? Did you really think you were the only one with a few tricks up your sleeve?"


    Yun Lintian''s words were like a dagger to Yun Long''s heart. His carefully cultivated image of superiority, his pride in being the first to reach the Divine King Realm, crumbled before his eyes.


    "How...how is this possible?" Yun Long muttered, his voice filled with disbelief and despair.


    Yun Lintian shrugged, his smile widening. "Perhaps I am not as forgetful as you thought. Perhaps I simply chose to bide my time, waiting for the perfect moment to reveal my true strength." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He took a step forward, his aura intensifying with each movement. "And this, Yun Long, is that moment."


    The golden energy surrounding Yun Lintian coalesced, forming a shimmering de of pure light in his hand. The de hummed with power, its edges radiating an aura of unparalleled sharpness¡­

 Chapter 2201 Stun All Sides (2)

    Chapter 2201 Stun All Sides (2)


    "I don''t believe it!" Yun Long, his confidence shattered, raised his own sword in a desperate attempt to defend himself. But the difference in their power levels was now ringly apparent.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian''s de descended, a streak of golden light that cleaved through Yun Long''s weapon as if it were mere paper. The shattered remnants of the de ttered to the ground, leaving Yun Long defenseless and exposed.


    The crowd watched in horrified fascination as Yun Lintian''s de stopped a hair''s breadth from Yun Long''s throat. The tip of the de, shimmering with energy, drew a thin line of blood across Yun Long''s skin, a symbolic gesture of hisplete and utter defeat.


    Yun Lintian leaned in, his voice a chilling whisper that only Yun Long could hear. "Remember this day, Yun Long. Remember the humiliation of your defeat. Remember that you were not the only one with hidden depths."


    He withdrew his de, the golden energy dissipating as quickly as it had appeared. Yun Lintian turned his back on the defeated Yun Long, a sense of finality in his movements.


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    The crowd erupted in a frenzy of cheers and apuse, their voices echoing through the arena. The forgotten son had not only reimed his rightful ce but had also surpassed all expectations.


    "Good! Hahaha! Good!" Yun Wuhan, tears streaming down his face, let out a roar of triumph. His son, his pride and joy, had be stronger and more powerful than ever before.


    Yun Qinghong, on the other hand, was a picture of abject despair. His son, his carefully crafted weapon, had been broken before his very eyes. His dreams of power and gloryy shattered at his feet.


    As Yun Lintian descended from the arena, he was met by a sea of outstretched hands and eager smiles. The nsmen, once skeptical and dismissive, now hailed him as their hero, their savior.


    Yun Ling, her eyes sparkling with unshed tears, rushed to his side, her heart overflowing with joy and relief.


    "Young Master," she whispered, her voice choked with emotion, "you were incredible!"


    Yun Lintian smiled, a warmth spreading through him that had nothing to do with the heat of the sun. "Now you believe me, Little Ling?" he chuckled.


    Yun Ling nodded excitedly, her eyes sparkling with admiration. "Of course, Young Master! You are the strongest!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Yun Qinghong stood up, his face twisted with anger and resentment. He mmed his hand on the table, the sound echoing through the arena.


    "This is preposterous!" he roared, his voice filled with venom. "This cannot stand! Yun Wuhan, you have deceived us all! Your son is a monster, a threat to the very existence of our n!"


    The crowd fell silent, their eyes shifting between Yun Qinghong and Yun Lintian. A tense atmosphere descended upon the arena, the air thick with anticipation.


    Yun Wuhan rose to his feet, his gaze unwavering as he met Yun Qinghong''s furious re. "Yun Qinghong," he said, his voice calm yet firm, "my son has proven his worth in a fair and honorable duel. He is the rightful sessor to the Yun n, and I will not tolerate any attempts to undermine his authority."


    Yun Qinghong sneered. "Authority? What authority does a half-wit with no memories have? He is a danger to us all, a ticking time bomb waiting to explode."


    He turned to the other elders, his eyes pleading for support. "I urge you, my fellow elders, to reconsider your decision. We cannot allow this... this abomination to lead our n to ruin!"


    A few elders on Yun Qinghong''s side nodded in agreement, their faces etched with fear and uncertainty. But the majority remained silent, their eyes fixed on Yun Lintian. They had witnessed his power firsthand, and they knew that he was not to be underestimated.


    Suddenly, a chilling voice echoed through the arena. "I agree with Elder Yun Qinghong."


    Everyone turned to see Chen Zitao, the young patriarch of the Chen n, standing at the edge of the arena. His eyes, cold and calcting, were fixed on Yun Lintian. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This... this Yun Lintian is a menace to society," Chen Zitao continued, his voice dripping with disdain. "He has no respect for authority, no regard for the traditions of our world. He must be eliminated before he causes any more harm."


    Yun Qinghong''s eyes lit up with malicious glee. He had secretly colluded with the Chen n, promising them a share of the Yun n''s resources in exchange for their support.


    Chen Zitao raised his hand, a signal to the hidden Chen n experts surrounding the arena.


    Swoosh!


    In a sh, dozens of figures d in ck armor emerged from the shadows, their swords drawn and their eyes filled with murderous intent.


    The crowd gasped in horror as they realized the situation. The Yun n was under attack, and their new hero, Yun Lintian, was the target.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unfazed. He watched the scene unfold with a calm detachment, as if he were a mere spectator observing a y. A faint smile yed upon his lips, a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    "Interesting," he murmured, his voice barely audible amidst the rising chaos. "So, this is how it''s going to be."


    "Yun Wuhan," Yun Qinghong''s voice boomed through the arena,ced with barely suppressed rage and triumph, "step down from your position as Patriarch. Relinquish your authority to me, and I will spare your son''s life."


    The crowd gasped, the sudden turn of events sending ripples of shock and indignation through them. Yun Wuhan''s face paled, his heart clenching with a mixture of fury and fear.


    "Never!" Yun Wuhan roared, his voice echoing through the arena. "I will not bow to your treachery, Yun Qinghong! You are a traitor to the n, a disgrace to our ancestors!"


    Yun Qinghong''s face contorted with rage. "Very well," he sneered. "If you won''t cooperate, then your son will pay the price."


    He raised his hand, a signal to the Chen n experts surrounding the arena. "Kill him!"


    Swoosh!


    A surge of movement rippled through the Chen n ranks. des, catching the sunlight like malevolent sparks, erupted from their sheaths.


    "Tian''er!" Yun Wuhan''s roar echoed through the arena, a primal surge of fear and protectiveness.


    "Run, Young Master!" Yun Ling, without hesitation, unleashed a torrent of power, desperate to shield Yun Lintian from the impending storm of steel.


    Yun Lintian smiled gently and ced his hand on her shoulder. "It will be fine."


    Buzz¡ª


    The golden aura surrounding him red to life once more, its power even greater than before¡­

 Chapter 2202 Rebel

    Chapter 2202 Rebel


    Yun Lintian raised his hand, the shimmering de of light reappearing in his grasp. A wave of energy surged through the arena, the very air crackling with anticipation.


    The Chen n experts charged, their swords shing in the sunlight. Yun Lintian met them head-on, his movements a blur of speed and precision. des shed, sparks flew, and the air filled with the sounds of battle.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Yun Lintian moved through the ranks of his enemies like a whirlwind, his de a dance of death that left a trail of fallen bodies in its wake. His every strike was imbued with the power of the Divine King Realm, his every movement a testament to his mastery ofbat.


    "Impossible! How can his strength be so monstrous?!" The roar of a Chen expert cut through the sh of steel, his voiceced with disbelief and terror.


    "A demon!" Another shrieked, his eyes wide with a primal fear.


    Despite their superior numbers and honed skills, the Chen n experts were nothing before Yun Lintian''s fury. They crumpled like withered leaves under a relentless storm, their screams swallowed by the ng of metal and the sickening spray of blood.


    "H-How could it be possible?" Seeing the devastation of his men, Chen Zitao''s face contorted with rage and frustration. He could only watch helplessly as his forces were systematically dismantled. He had underestimated Yun Lintian, and now he was paying the price.


    Yun Lintian, his de dripping with the blood of his enemies, turned his attention to the remaining Chen n experts. His eyes, zing with a cold fury, sent shivers down their spines.


    "Retreat!" Chen Zitao finally ordered, his voice filled with desperation. "We cannot win this fight!"


    The remaining Chen n experts, their morale shattered, turned and fled, their tails tucked between their legs. The Yun n warriors, emboldened by Yun Lintian''s disy of power, let out a roar of triumph as they chased after their fleeing enemies.


    Yun Lintian stood alone in the center of the arena, his chest heaving with exertion. The battle was over, and he had emerged victorious.


    Yun Qinghong, realizing the disastrous turn of events, attempted to escape in the ensuing chaos. However, Yun Wuhan, fueled by righteous fury, intercepted him.


    "You will pay for your treachery, Yun Qinghong!" Yun Wuhan thundered, his voice echoing with the power of his cultivation.


    BOOM!!


    The two elders shed, their energies surging and swirling around them like a tempest. The arena trembled under the force of their blows, cracks appearing in the ancient stone.


    In the ensuing chaos, Yun Lintian, his senses heightened by the intensity of the battle, noticed a subtle fluctuation in Yun Wuhan''s aura. His father, though powerful, was beginning to tire, his movements growing slightly sluggish. Yun Qinghong, fueled by desperation, sensed the opportunity and unleashed a devastating attack, a torrent of dark energy aimed at Yun Wuhan''s heart. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Unseen by anyone, Yun Lintian discreetly channeled a sliver of his immense power into the air. A barely perceptible ripple distorted the flow of energy around Yun Qinghong, subtly altering the trajectory of his attack.


    Yun Qinghong''s strike, intended to be a fatal blow, missed its mark by a hair''s breadth, grazing Yun Wuhan''s shoulder instead. The patriarch stumbled back, a gasp of pain escaping his lips.


    But Yun Wuhan, a seasoned warrior, quickly recovered his footing. Seizing the opportunity presented by Yun Qinghong''s momentarypse, he unleashed a lightning-fast counterattack. His palm struck Yun Qinghong''s chest with bone-jarring force, sending a shockwave of energy through the elder''s body.


    "ARGH!" Yun Qinghong let out a blood-curdling scream as he was sent flying backward, his body mming into the arena wall with a sickening crunch. He copsed to the ground, his limbs twisted at unnatural angles, his aura flickering weakly.


    The crowd watched in stunned silence as Yun Wuhan stood over his fallen opponent, his chest heaving with exertion, his eyes zing with righteous fury.


    "This," Yun Wuhan spat, his voiceced with venom, "is the price of your treachery, Yun Qinghong! You stand used of betraying your n, your family, and your very honor. May the ancestors cast a withering gaze upon your soul for your crimes!"


    He pivoted, his hardened gaze sweeping over the elders who had sided with Yun Qinghong. A heavy silence descended upon the gathering.


    Then, a single thud echoed through the hall. One elder, his face pale with shame, crumbled to his knees. "We were wrong, Patriarch!" he choked out, his voice thick with regret.


    Thud! Thud!


    "Please give us a chance, Patriarch!" The sound of another thud followed, and another. Like dominoes toppling, the remaining elders fell to their knees, a chorus of pleas for forgiveness rising from the floor.


    "This matter is far from settled," Yun Wuhan dered, his voice frosty. "The judgment of our ancestors shall be sought."


    He pivoted, his gazending on Yun Lintian. Today, his son had revealed a depth of power and purpose that left him both astonished and¡­ apprehensive.


    With a subtle withdrawal of his power, Yun Lintian observed the scene with cool satisfaction. He had not only vindicated his father but also secured the Yun n''s future through a disy of undeniable strength. The message was clear ¨C challenging the Yun n woulde at a steep price.


    As for the Chen n, Yun Lintian allowed their retreat, a flicker of curiosity sparking in his eyes. He wanted to see the city lord''s reaction to this matter. If, however, the city lord turned a blind eye, Yun Lintian would handle the situation with his own brand of justice.


    The Azure Royal n held no sway over him. Yet, Yun Lintian hesitated to ignite a conflict. His departure to find his mother would leave the Yun n vulnerable. He wouldn''t tolerate their suffering in his absence.


    "Clear the scene," Yun Wuhan barked, his voice heavy with exhaustion. The Yun n members scurried to obey, their movements tinged with a newfound wariness.


    With a weary sigh, Yun Wuhan approached his son, his face etched with aplex mix of emotions ¨C fatigue, a sliver of worry, and a flicker of something unreadable. "Tian''er," he rasped, his voice hoarse. "How are you?"


    Yun Lintian turned, a hint of a ghost of a smile ying on his lips. It held a nuance his father couldn''t quite decipher. "I''m perfectly fine, Dad. Unfortunately, I couldn''t stop them." he assured him.


    Fury contorted Yun Wuhan''s features. "The Chen n," he growled, his voiceced with a dangerous promise. "They will pay the price for this."

 Chapter 2203 Seeds of Hatred

    Chapter 2203 Seeds of Hatred


    The air in the Chen n''s ancestral hall hung thick with the stench of defeat. Flickeringmps cast long, distorted shadows on the grim faces of the assembled elders, mirroring the twisted emotions churning within them. Chen Zitao, the normally arrogant young patriarch, sat next to his father, Chen Biao, his face ashen, eyes downcast.


    His disastrous attempt to seize control of the Yun n had left the Chen n in a precarious position. Their best warriorsy in, their carefully orchestrated ploty in smoldering ruins, and the weight of the Yun n''s potential wrath pressed down upon them heavy as a mountain.


    "Patriarch," Elder Chen Hao, his voice raspy with age, finally broke the oppressive silence. "What now? Yun Wuhan won''t stand for this tant attack."


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the hall. The elders, ustomed to the machinations of power, understood the consequences of their actions all too well. Yun Lintian''s unexpected emergence as a fearsome Divine King hadpletely shattered their carefully crafted n.


    "We underestimated him," Chen Biao admitted, his voiceced with a bitter tang. "He was far stronger than we anticipated. And¡­ something felt off about his victory over Yun Qinghong. Did you notice?"


    His words sparked a flurry of whispers. The elders, astute observers of human nature, had indeed picked upon a subtle anomaly in the duel between Yun Wuhan and Yun Qinghong. Yun Qinghong''s attack, seemingly destined to incapacitate the Yun patriarch, had inexplicably missed its mark.


    "Could it be¡­" Elder Chen Li, his beard stroking his chin thoughtfully, "that Yun Lintian interfered?"


    A collective gasp filled the hall. The implication was chilling. Was Yun Lintian not merely a powerful cultivator, but also a cunning tactician capable of manipting the flow of battle from the shadows?


    Bang!


    Chen Zitao mmed his fist on the table, the force of the impact sending a tremor through the room. "It doesn''t matter!" he roared, momentarily breaking the air of suffocating tension. "We failed! We need to find a way to salvage this situation before the Yun nes knocking with vengeance!


    A tense silence descended once more, broken only by the soft crackling of themps. The elders exchanged worried nces, cogs turning in their minds as they desperately searched for a solution.


    Suddenly, Elder Chen Wei, known for his unorthodox methods, spoke up. "Perhaps¡­" his voice was barely a whisper, "we could appeal to the City Lord."


    A flicker of hope ignited in the eyes of the Chen elders. Qing Zong, the enigmatic ruler of Azure Cloud City, enjoyed a reputation for impartiality and a shrewd understanding of power dynamics. Appealing to him, presenting the situation as a Yun n power grab orchestrated by the ostracized Yun Qinghong, might offer them a sliver of hope.


    Chen Biao considered the suggestion, weighing its merits against the risks. Supplicating themselves to the City Lord was a humbling prospect, a stark reminder of their diminished position. Yet, it was the only viable course of action they had.


    "Very well," he said, a hint of desperationcing his voice. "We will seek an audience with the City Lord. Prepare a generous tribute to apany our plea."


    The elders, with a newfound urgency, began formting a narrative that would appease the City Lord. They needed to spin the events in a way that painted the Yun n as the aggressors and the Chen n as the wronged party. It was a desperate gamble, but it was their only chance to avoid the full fury of the Yun n.


    ***


    The path back to Hidden Jade Valley was a silent one. Situ Lan, cradling the urn containing Tong Qi''s ashes, had retreated into a shell of silent fury and self-recrimination. Each step was a painful reminder of her failure, her naivety, and the devastating consequences.


    The Second Elder, her face etched with worry, nced at her Saintess. "Miss, do not me yourself. We underestimated him. That man..." She trailed off, a shiver running down her spine as she recalled Yun Lintian''s chilling aura.


    Situ Lan remained silent, her grip on the urn tightening. The loss of Tong Qi was a wound that cut deep. But beneath the grief and anger, a seed of fear had taken root. The power Yun Lintian wielded was terrifying, iprehensible. It had shattered her confidence, her carefully constructed ns, and left her feeling vulnerable for the first time in years.


    Upon reaching the Hidden Jade Valley, the towering jade gates that once symbolized safety and power now seemed ominous, a grim reminder of the humiliation they had suffered.


    As they entered the valley, a wave of apprehension washed over Situ Lan. News of their failure had already reached the Valley Master, and the atmosphere was thick with tension.


    They were summoned to the Jade Lotus Pavilion, a majestic structure where the Valley Master held court. As they entered, Situ Lan felt the weight of countless eyes upon her, each gaze filled with a mixture of pity, scorn, and curiosity.


    The Valley Master, a woman of ethereal beauty and imposing aura, sat upon a jade throne, her eyes like twin pools of moonlight. Her gaze settled on Situ Lan, a flicker of disappointment shing across her face.


    "Exin," shemanded, her voice as cold as the jade beneath her feet.


    Situ Lan knelt, her head bowed in shame. In a trembling voice, she recounted the events that transpired at the White Lotus House, the chilling encounter with Yun Lintian, the loss of Tong Qi and the Elder, and the revtion of their ns for the Sacred Grove.


    A hush fell over the pavilion as she spoke. The Valley Master listened in stony silence, her expression unreadable. When Situ Lan finished, a heavy silence hung in the air.


    Finally, the Valley Master spoke, her voiceced with barely suppressed fury. "Foolish child! You have jeopardized our ns, risked our reputation, and lost valuable assets! How could you underestimate this Yun Lintian so severely?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Situ Lan remained silent, her head bowed in shame. There was no excuse for her failure, no justification for the loss of life.


    The Valley Master rose from her throne, her aura radiating outwards like a tempest. "You will be confined to the Reflection Pond for a month to meditate on your mistakes. Perhaps then, you will learn the importance of caution and respect for your superiors."


    Situ Lan epted her punishment without protest. She rose to her feet, her back straight, her eyes filled with a newfound determination. This was not the end. She would learn from her mistakes, grow stronger, and one day, she would have her revenge¡­

 Chapter 2204 Calamity?

    Chapter 2204 Cmity?


    A month had softened the edges of the recent turmoil. Yun Lintian''s life during this period was peaceful. He was now enjoyed breakfast with his maidservant.


    The Yun n ancestors had delivered a harsh verdict. Yun Qinghong and Yun Long, stripped of their power and influence, were now ordinary members, their fall a stark reminder of their betrayal.


    New revtions, however, had piqued Yun Lintian''s curiosity. The seemingly ordinary Yun n boasted five ancestors, their strength a staggering disy ¨C the foremost at the Lower God Realm, the others at the God Emperor Realm. It was a force that defied expectations, a hidden power that ensured the n''s longevity.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help but wonder what secrets this world held. Without a doubt, there must be True Gods.


    After dealing with the Yun n and the Sacred Grove, Yun Lintian would leave for the Misty Cloud Pce and then travel around to find a way back.


    Yun Ling, having finished her breakfast, spoke with a touch of urgency. "Young Master, the Ancestors await. We should depart now."


    Yun Lintian swallowed thest of his water. "Lead the way," he replied simply.


    Under Yun Ling''s guidance, Yun Lintian arrived at the Ancestral Hall. The prospect of facing five powerful ancestors did not faze him in the slightest but Yun Ling was extremely nervous.


    "Young Master, I will wait here." Yun Ling said gently.


    Yun Lintian nodded and stepped forward.


    Entering the hall, Yun Lintian found himself in a vast chamber, its walls adorned with portraits of past n leaders and heroes. At the far end, seated on elevated tforms, were the five ancestors. Each exuded an aura of immense power, their eyes glinting with an intensity that spoke volumes of their strength. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The eldest ancestor, Yun Tianlong, a venerable figure with a flowing white beard, spoke first. "Yun Lintian, we have called you here today to discuss your future."


    Yun Lintian bowed respectfully. "I am at your disposal, Ancestors."


    "We have observed your progress with great interest," Yun Tianlong continued, his voice resonant and filled with authority. "Your talent is undeniable, your potential boundless. You have already surpassed our expectations in many ways."


    A ripple of approval passed through the other ancestors. They nodded in unison, their faces reflecting a mixture of pride and awe. It was clear that Yun Lintian''s achievements had not gone unnoticed.


    "We believe you are destined for greatness," Yun Tianlong dered, his eyes gleaming with conviction. "But greatnesses with its own set of challenges."


    He paused, allowing his words to sink in. The atmosphere thickened, the air heavy with unspoken meaning. Yun Lintian listened intently, sensing a shift in the conversation.


    "There is a storm brewing on the horizon," Yun Tianlong revealed, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "A cmity that could threaten the very existence of our world."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. This seemed familiar to him. It was the same story over again.


    "We do not know the exact nature of this cmity," Yun Tianlong continued, "but we have seen glimpses of it in our visions. It is a darkness that seeks to consume all light, a chaos that threatens to unravel the very fabric of reality."


    The other ancestors murmured in agreement, their faces grim. The air crackled with tension, the weight of their words pressing down on Yun Lintian''s shoulders.


    "We believe you are the key to averting this disaster," Yun Tianlong dered, his voice filled with unwavering faith. "Your destiny is intertwined with the fate of this world. You are the one who can bring bnce to the chaos, light to the darkness."


    Surprise flickered across Yun Lintian''s face. Was it possible these ancestors possessed the uncanny ability of divination again?


    "What must I do?" he asked, his voice barely a whisper.


    Yun Tianlong''s voice softened. "The Sacred Grove," he began, his gaze intent on Yun Lintian. "It holds the key to improve your strength. We must win it this time."


    "I will try my best." Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    "We will talk again after securing the Sacred Grove. You can leave now." Yun Tianlong smiled gently.


    "Understood." Yun Lintian bowed slightly and left.


    "Did you see it, Big Brother?" Yun Huaxun, the elder with hair like spun moonlight, inquired after Yun Lintian''s departure.


    Yun Tianlong gave a slow shake of his head, a crease forming between his brows. "No. The secrets he carries lie beyond our realm."


    ***


    Exiting the Ancestral Hall, Yun Lintian furrowed his brow, the weight of Yun Tianlong''s words settling on him. "What kind of cmity is this time?" he muttered, a hint of apprehension creeping into his voice.


    Yun Lintian shook his head, dispelling the disquiet. He couldn''t dwell on future cmities.


    Today, the Azure Cloud Conventionmenced. Over the past month, Qing Zong had made a personal visit to the Yun n, ostensibly to soothe the tension with the Chen n.


    However, Yun Lintian saw through the charade. The Chen n''s forced withdrawal from the convention was a mere appeasement tactic. A cynical scoff escaped his lips.


    Qing Zong appeared like any other power-hungry politician, likely heavily swayed by the Chen n''s influence. It exined his demotion by the Azure Royal n.


    Yun Lintian, apanied by Yun Ling, arrived swiftly at the manor''s entrance. A surge of excitement crackled through the Yun n grounds. The air itself vibrated with anticipation, a tangible energy that pulsed through the vast expanse.


    The first thing Yun Lintian saw was a fleet of majestic flying ships, their hulls gleaming with intricate carvings and adorned with flowing banners, awaited their passengers. These magnificent vessels, powered by divine stones and imbued with formations, were symbols of the Yun n''s prestige and power.


    Yun Wuhan, the n leader, stood at the forefront, his figure radiating an aura of authority and wisdom. Beside him, a group of elders, their faces etched with years of experience and cultivation, exuded an air of quiet strength. "Tian''er, you have arrived," Yun Wuhan greeted his son with a warm smile. "Are you ready to embark on this journey?"


    "I am ready, Father," Yun Lintian responded with a respectful incline of his head. The informality of "Dad" was shed, reced by the formality demanded by the asion.


    Yun Wuhan nodded approvingly. "Good. Remember, the Azure Cloud Convention is not just apetition. It is an opportunity to forge alliances, learn from others, and showcase the strength of our n."


    Yun Lintian bowed his head in understanding. "Let us depart," Yun Wuhan dered, his voice ringing out with authority.

 Chapter 2205 Convention (1)

    Chapter 2205 Convention (1)


    The air crackled with anticipation as the Yun n''s magnificent flying ship soared through the cerulean expanse.


    Yun Lintian stood at the ship''s prow, his white robes billowing in the wind, gazing upon the sprawling cityscape of Azure Cloud City that sprawled beneath them like a jeweled tapestry.


    The Azure Cloud Convention held little appeal for Yun Lintian. He doubted he''d face a worthy opponent. His true focusy shrouded in mystery ¨C the reason for his arrival in this world. The events that unfolded felt preordained, a thread pulling him towards an unknown destiny.


    As the skyship docked at the designated tform, a bustling scene unfolded before Yun Lintian. Hundreds of flying ships, each adorned with the sigils of their respective ns, filled the air, their vibrant colors creating a breathtaking spectacle.


    Cultivators of all walks of life swarmed the sprawling za, their auras forming a tapestry of vibrant colors that reflected their cultivation levels.


    Amongst the crowd, Yun Lintian spotted the group of female cultivators he met in the teahouse back then. He had no idea why they appeared here.


    "Let''s go down," Yun Wuhan spoke and led everyone into the za.


    At this moment, a booming voice resonated through the za, silencing the murmurs of the crowd. On a raised tform overlooking the throng, Qing Zong, the enigmatic ruler of Azure Cloud City, stood tall. His snow-white robes shimmered with an otherworldly aura, and his piercing gaze surveyed the assembled cultivators with an air of regal authority.


    "Esteemed guests," his voice echoed, possessing a mesmerizing cadence thatmanded attention, "Wee to the Azure Cloud Convention! This gathering serves as a testament to the strength and unity of ourmunity. Today, wepete, we forge alliances, and ultimately, we strive to be better cultivators."


    He paused, letting his words sink in. Then, with a flourish of his hand, he continued, "Thepetition for the Azure Spring Grove shall be multifaceted, testing not only your raw power but also your strategic acumen, your knowledge of formations, and your ability to adapt to unforeseen circumstances."


    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd. This format was unexpected. Traditionally, thepetition was a brutal disy of raw power, a battle royale where thest cultivator standing imed victory. This new, multi-faceted approach introduced an element of uncertainty, forcing everyone to re-evaluate their strategies.


    Yun Wuhan''s brow furrowed. Qing Zong''s alteration of the convention format had thrown a wrench in their ns.


    "Leave it to me, Father," Yun Lintian interjected, a confident smile gracing his lips. "The Sacred Grove will be ours. No matter the alterations, that truth remains unchanged."


    Yun Wuhan looked at his son and said with a serious expression. "Don''t underestimate your opponents."


    "I know." Yun Lintian replied casually. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qing Zong''s voice boomed once more, cutting through the tension, "The first stage of the Azure Cloud Convention will test your courage and your ability to harness the power of nature. You will enter the grove, teeming with profound beasts of varying strengths. Your task is simple: kill as many as you can within the allotted time. Each beast will yield points based on its power level, and the n with the highest umted points will advance to the next stage."


    A wave of excitement washed over the za, followed by a ripple of apprehension. The prospect of battling profound beasts in a mysterious realm was both exhrating and daunting.


    "But beware," Qing Zong continued, his voiceced with a hint of menace, "The grove is fraught with dangers, both seen and unseen. Survival is paramount. If you fall, your n loses a valuable asset."


    The air crackled with nervous energy. The stakes were high, and the consequences dire. A hushed silence fell over the crowd as Qing Zong concluded his speech, "May fortune favor the bold. Now, prepare yourselves for the trials ahead."


    As the throng of cultivators dispersed to finalize their preparations, Yun Lintian cast a keen eye over the assembled crowd. Beyond the major ns, several lesser-known sects mingled amongst them ¨C unexpected additions to the convention.


    A cynical glint flickered in Yun Lintian''s eyes. Qing Zong''s motives were transparent ¨C an attempt to dilute the Yun n''s influence and tip the scales in their favor.


    An hour bled by, anticipation thickening the air. Finally, the candidates ¨C thirty strong, each a powerhouse at the Divine King level or above ¨C converged before the imposing stage.


    The first stage of the Azure Cloud Convention began with a hush that descended upon the bustling za. Qing Zong raised his hand, the air shimmering as a shimmering portal materialized before them.


    "Let''s begin." Qing Zong said.


    All the candidates immediately strode into the portal. As the light faded, Yun Lintian immediately found himself in a beautiful scenery. Towering ancient trees pierced the heavens, their gnarled branches casting dappled shadows on the moss-covered ground. Exotic flowers bloomed in vibrant hues, their sweet scent filling the air with an intoxicating fragrance.


    But amidst this natural beauty, danger lurked. The rustling of leaves heralded the presence of hidden creatures, their eyes gleaming with predatory intent. The air crackled with a primal energy, a raw power that hummed through every living thing.


    Yun Lintian had no intention of rushing headlong into battle. He concealed his aura and began to stroll around the ce. With each step he took, Yun Lintian marveled at the richness of the spiritual energy that permeated the ce. It was far denser than anything he had experienced in the outside world, a veritable feast for cultivators.


    "So, this is the Sacred Grove?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself.


    He could feel his own Divine Core humming with excitement, eager to absorb the abundant energy. It was as if the ce itself was whispering promises of power and enlightenment.


    As he ventured deeper into the forest, he encountered a variety of profound beasts, each one more bizarre and fearsome than thest. There were colossal serpents with scales that shimmered like polished jade, winged tigers with razor-sharp ws, and monstrous spiders that spun webs of shimmering silk that could ensnare even the most powerful cultivator.


    Hours passed in a blur of exploration and observation. Yun Lintian moved like a phantom through the dense undergrowth, his footsteps silent and his presence undetectable.


    As the sun began to set, casting long shadows across the forest floor, Yun Lintian came across a clearing bathed in a soft, ethereal light. In the center of the clearing stood a majestic waterfall, its cascading waters tumbling over moss-covered rocks into a crystal-clear pool¡­

 Chapter 2206 Convention (2)

    Chapter 2206 Convention (2)


    The scene around the waterfall crackled with vibrant energy, a tangible force that pulsed in rhythm with the very fabric of the universe. An unsettling sensation pricked at Yun Lintian. This concentration of pure water element surpassed anything he''d ever encountered. It was unnatural, a discordant note in the symphony of nature.


    The shimmering waters of the pool seemed to call out to him, a siren''s song of power and promise. As he approached its edge, the Moon symbol on his Divine Core, usually dormant and serene, throbbed with a sudden, insistent urgency. The sensation was as if the relic had recognized something extraordinary within the pool and was urging him to partake.


    Yun Lintian was perplexed. After he arrived in this world, the Moon relic had remained silent. Now, its sudden awakening in the presence of this potent water source hinted at a connection, a hidden significance that intrigued and unsettled him.


    Unable to ignore the relic''s insistent call, he shed his outer garments, revealing the lean, muscr physique honed by years of rigorous cultivation. With a decisive leap, he plunged into the crystalline depths, the cool water embracing him like a lover''s touch.


    Beneath the surface, the water was even more vibrant, teeming with a life force that thrummed against his skin. The Moon symbol on his core resonated in harmony, pulsing with an almost joyous energy.


    As he delved deeper into the pool, the intensity of the water essence amplified, seeping into his pores and flooding his meridians. His Divine Core, a swirling vortex of energy, spun faster and faster, greedily absorbing the pure water essence.


    The Moon relic, bathed in the revitalizing energy, seemed to swell with power, its ethereal glow intensifying. Yun Lintian could feel its influence spreading throughout his body, enhancing his senses and sharpening his focus.


    In the embrace of the water, a subtle, yet profound shift urred. The vibrant energy that coursed through the pool resonated with an ancient echo, a whisper from a time long past. It was an aura unlike any he had encountered in the world he came from, a primordial essence that spoke of a different era, a different reality.


    Yun Lintian''s senses, heightened by the water essence and the Moon relic, detected this ancient aura with startling rity. It was like a melody yed on an instrument from a forgotten age, a haunting tune that resonated with the deepest parts of his soul.


    A sense of awe and wonder washed over him. Could it be that this grove was not simply a hidden pocket of space within their world, but a remnant of a bygone era, a fragment of the Primordial Era that had somehow survived the ravages of time?


    Suddenly, a fantastical notion flickered across Yun Lintian''s mind. Could he have somehow¡­ traversed back to the Primordial Era? The impossible theory sent a tremor through him.


    The sheer intensity of the water element, its purity exceeding anything he''d ever known, resonated with a primal energy. Was this the birthce of his world, the cradle of creation where the fundamental elements pulsed with such raw, unbridled power?


    Yun Lintian put his thoughts aside and continued to explore the depths of the pool. He discovered that the ancient aura was most concentrated near the base of the waterfall. It was as if the water itself was a conduit, channeling this primordial essence from an unknown source.


    Driven by an insatiable curiosity, Yun Lintian swam towards the waterfall, his body effortlessly gliding through the water. He reached out and touched the moss-covered rock face behind the cascade, feeling the raw power of the ancient aura coursing through it.


    Closing his eyes, he focused his senses, trying to unravel the secrets hidden within the energy. He saw shes of images, fragmented scenes from a time when the world was young, when mighty beings roamed thend and the heavens were aze with celestial phenomena. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He saw towering mountains that scraped the sky, vast oceans teeming with monstrous creatures, and lush forests filled with mythical beasts. It was a world of raw power and untamed beauty, a world that existed long before the rise of human civilization.


    The visions faded, leaving Yun Lintian breathless and awestruck. He had glimpsed a world that defied imagination, a world that challenged everything he thought he knew about himself.


    Doubt gnawed at him. Could it be that he had truly been thrust back in time to the Primordial Era? But why he felt something was amiss here? The thought was both thrilling and terrifying, opening up a realm of possibilities yet also raising countless questions.


    Surfacing from the pool, Yun Lintian emerged with a mind aze with questions and theories. The energy here thrummed with an unparalleled purity, surpassing even the Moon relic''s essence. He grappled with the implications. Such a concentration of elemental power was unheard of in the Divine Realm he hailed from. Was this a hidden facet of this world, or a testament to an era long gone? The possibilities ignited a spark of curiosity within him, a yearning to unravel the secrets this world held.


    While Yun Lintian was pondering over the mystery, a hush fell over the Yun n''s grand pavilion, its luxurious interior echoing with the unnerving silence of their spectators'' area. Yun Wuhan sat rigid, his knuckles white as he gripped the armrests of his ornate chair. His gaze, usually brimming with unwavering confidence, now reflected a tremor of unease.


    The atmosphere was thick with unspoken anxiety as the Yun n elders exchanged furtive nces, their faces etched with concern.


    In stark contrast to their apprehension, the observers outside the pavilion were abuzz with hushed whispers. The points scoreboard, a towering monolith that illuminated the za, disyed a ring truth: Yun Lintian, the Yun n''s prodigious heir, stood at a disheartening zero.


    "It''s been hours," a wizened elder from the neighboring Bai n muttered, his voiceced with a hint of schadenfreude, "and still no points from the Yun prodigy. It seems the Azure Spring Grove is not as weing as he might have thought."


    His words sparked a ripple of murmurs among the onlookers.


    Meanwhile, Qing Zong looked at the scoreboard with a hint of doubt.


    A sliver of doubt flickered across the prince''s brow. "Are you certain about him, Uncle Su?" he inquired, directing his question at the wizened old man beside him. Su Jian, his personal guard and most trusted confidante, had vouched for Yun Lintian''s prowess.


    Su Jian stroked his beard thoughtfully. "Only time will tell, Your Highness," he replied with measured calmness.

 Chapter 2207 Convention (3)

    Chapter 2207 Convention (3)


    Meanwhile, within the heart of the Azure Spring Grove, Yun Lintian stood at the edge of the pool, his mind awhirl with newfound knowledge. His encounter with the primordial essence had shattered his preconceived notions about this world, opening up a realm of possibilities that both excited and terrified him.


    He nced at the setting sun, its rays painting the sky with hues of orange and crimson. The allotted time for the first stage was dwindling, and he had yet to score a single point. A faint smile yed on his lips, it was time for him to get some points.


    Yun Lintian turned and faced the dense undergrowth of the Azure Spring Grove, his senses attuned to the subtle energy signatures that permeated the air. The grove, a vibrant tapestry of towering trees and lush vegetation, now thrummed with a different kind of energy ¨C the primal aura of profound beasts.


    With a deep breath, he activated the Eyes of Heaven. The world before him transformed, the dense foliage bing translucent, revealing awork of glowing pathways that pulsed with the essence of life. These were the trails of profound beasts, their energy signatures shimmering like beacons in the twilight.


    The trail led him to a secluded clearing, where a massive creature stood amidst the gnarled roots of an ancient tree. It was a Shadow Leopard, its sleek ck fur blending seamlessly with the shadows. Its eyes, twin orbs of emerald fire, burned with predatory intensity.


    The Shadow Leopard sensed Yun Lintian''s presence and let out a low growl, its muscles coiling beneath its glossy coat. Yun Lintian met its gaze with unwavering calm, his hand resting lightly on the hilt of his water sword.


    "Roar!"


    The Shadow Leopard lunged, its movements a blur of speed and agility. Yun Lintian sidestepped the attack with ease, his sword shing as he countered with a lightning-fast thrust. The water de pierced the leopard''s shoulder, drawing a snarl of pain.


    "ROAR!" The beast retaliated with a flurry of w strikes, each one aimed at Yun Lintian''s vital points. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Bang! Bang!


    Yun Lintian parried the blows with effortless grace, his sword weaving a defensive web around him.


    "Sorry." Yun Lintian said gently as he saw an opening and seized it, his sword arcing through the air in a dazzling disy of swordsmanship.


    Puff!


    The water de found its mark, slicing through the leopard''s neck with surgical precision.


    The Shadow Leopard staggered and copsed, its life force dissipating into the air.


    With a flick of his wrist, Yun Lintian retrieved the Divine Beast Core and continued his hunt, following the glowing trails that crisscrossed the grove.


    He encountered a variety of profound beasts, each one presenting a unique challenge. There was the Ironhide Boar, a hulking brute with skin as tough as steel, the Swiftwing Serpent, a venomous creature that could fly at incredible speeds, and the mefang Spider, a monstrous arachnid that spewed fiery venom.


    Yun Lintian faced each opponent with ease, his swordsmanship growing more refined with each encounter. He adapted his tactics to suit each beast''s strengths and weaknesses, utilizing thews.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, Yun Lintian stood atop a rocky outcrop, surveying the moonlit grove. The air was thick with the scent of blood and the lingering energy of the fallen beasts. He had in dozens of profound beasts, his score on the scoreboard skyrocketing with each kill.


    "This should be enough, I guess?" Yun Lintian spoke to himself.


    Within the Yun n pavilion, the silence that had reigned supreme for hours shattered into a cacophony of gasps and exmations. The elders, who had been on the verge of despair, jolted upright in their seats, their eyes wide with disbelief as they watched the scoreboard flicker to life.


    "10 points... 20... 50... 100!" a young disciple called out, his voice trembling with excitement.


    Yun Wuhan''s clenched fist rxed, a triumphant grin spreading across his face. "I knew it," he dered, his voice booming through the pavilion. "He will not disappoint us!"


    The elders erupted in cheers, their worries reced by jubtion.


    Outside, the za buzzed with renewed energy. The observers, who had been whispering amongst themselves in hushed tones, now roared with enthusiasm as they watched Yun Lintian''s score climb at an astonishing rate.


    "Look at him go!" an onlooker shouted, his face flushed with excitement. "He''s a monster!"


    "I''ve never seen anything like it," another chimed in, his eyes glued to the scoreboard. "He''s ughtering those beasts like they''re nothing!"


    The sight that greeted Qing Zong sent a furrow etching across his brow. The profound beasts within the grove, though not powerhouses, possessed a resilience that made eradication a tedious task. Yun Lintian''s swift and brutal extermination came as a startling surprise, hinting at a prowess far exceeding expectations.


    He turned to face Su Jian and asked, "What should I do?"


    "If there''s no mistake, he will be the winner. With him, the Yun n is bound to rise. This is the best opportunity to recruit him," Su Jian said calmly.


    Qing Zong''s frown deepened. Apetition among the princes and princesses was approaching soon. It was his best chance to return to the royal n. Initially, he nned to recruit Chen Zitao, but Yun Lintian seemed like a better choice.


    Meanwhile, the group of female cultivators stared at the scoreboard in surprise. Initially dismissive of Yun Lintian as a mboyant young man with no talent, they now realized they had clearly misjudged him.


    "He is indeed Senior Sister''s son," one of them said.


    If Yun Lintian were here, he would recognize their identities immediately upon hearing this. These people were none other than the disciples of the Misty Cloud Pce!


    Oblivious to themotion stirring outside the grove, Yun Lintian basked in the cool embrace of the night breeze. In such moments of quietude, his thoughts invariably drifted back to his family and the wives he dearly missed in his distant world.


    A gnawing helplessness gnawed at him, the urgency to return only intensifying with every passing moment.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, a flicker of movement caught Yun Lintian''s eye. Below, a lone figure emerged from the veil of trees, her gait unsteady and halting.


    A closer look revealed a woman, her face etched with pain and fear. Several broken ribs marred her torso, and her left arm hung limply at her side. Clearly, she was on the run, fleeing from some unseen pursuer.


    Yun Lintian had a faint recollection of her appearance. She appeared to be a disciple of some sect, though he hadn''t paid her much attention.


    "Where are you running to?"

 Chapter 2208 Classic Trope

    Chapter 2208 ssic Trope


    A guttural voice,den with malice, sliced through the night''s stillness. It heralded the arrival of four figures who emerged from the undergrowth, their eyes zing with a predatory gleam as they cornered the injured woman.


    The leader, a burly man with a scar that bisected his face, sneered at her with undisguised contempt.


    "You think you can escape from the Iron Palm Sect?" he sneered, his voice dripping with venom. "You''ll pay for what you did to our young master."


    The woman, her back pressed against a moss-covered boulder, trembled with fear. Her breaths came in ragged gasps, her eyes darting between her pursuers, desperately seeking a way out.


    "Please," she choked out, her voice barely a whisper. "I didn''t mean to harm him. It was an ident."


    "ident?" the leader roared, hisughter echoing through the grove. "You dare call it an ident when you break his finger? You''ll pay with your life!"


    He lunged forward, his hand glowing with a malevolent crimson energy. The woman squeezed her eyes shut, bracing for the impact.


    "Ah, a ssic trope." Suddenly, a sigh echoed through the clearing, a sound so soft it was almost lost in the rustling of leaves. Yet, it carried a weight that seemed to still the air, a sense of impending doom that sent a shiver down the spines of the Iron Palm Sect disciples.


    Their eyes darted towards the source of the sigh, their expressions morphing from predatory confidence to stark terror. Standing atop the rocky outcrop, bathed in the moonlight, was Yun Lintian, his face etched with an expression of weary annoyance.


    Seeing their gazes on him, Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. "Continue. Just leave when you''re done with her."


    The woman''s face crumpled in despair, but refusing to surrender to her fate, she cried out desperately, "Young master, please help me!" Yun Lintian ignored her plea, continuing his meal unfazed. It wasn''t heartlessness, but ack of time for extraneous conflicts. He also couldn''t risk embroiling the Yun n in hidden troubles once he left.


    The leader''s silentmand, a flicker in his eyes, was readily understood by the two burly figures beside him. With a synchronized swoosh, they surged towards Yun Lintian, their auras erupting explosively.


    Yun Lintian sighed, a helpless note creeping into his voice. Here he was, minding his own business, and trouble found him yet again.


    With a flick of his wrist, a ripple of water essence surged forth, coalescing into a shimmering barrier that enveloped him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two attackers, their faces twisted in a mask of rage, mmed their fists against the barrier, but it remained unyielding, their energy attacks dissipating harmlessly against its surface.


    A flicker of surprise crossed their eyes, reced by a deeper fury. They unleashed a barrage of blows, each one more ferocious than thest, but the barrier held firm, their efforts proving futile.


    Yun Lintian, unfazed by their assault, continued to eat his meal, his expression one of serene indifference. He had no desire to harm these men, but their persistence was testing his patience. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Enough," he said calmly, his voice carrying an undeniable authority. "Leave now, and you might live to see another day."


    His words fell on deaf ears. The attackers, their minds clouded by rage and ambition, redoubled their efforts, their attacks growing increasingly desperate.


    "Ugh, seriously? You can''t even crack my barrier and you think you can take me down? Come on, guys, use your heads a little." Yun Lintian rolled his eyes in annoyance.


    "Very well," he said again, his voice now cold and devoid of emotion. "If you insist on courting death, I shall grant your wish."


    He extended his hand, his fingers tracing intricate patterns in the air. A vortex of water energy swirled around him, coalescing into a shimmering de that hummed with power.


    The attackers, sensing the change in atmosphere, faltered, a flicker of fear creeping into their eyes. But it was toote.


    With a single, swift motion, Yun Lintian swung his sword, the de cleaving through the air with blinding speed. A scream rent the night as one of the attackers was bisected, his body dissolving into a cloud of crimson mist.


    The remaining attacker, his face pale with terror, turned to flee, but Yun Lintian was faster. The water de shed again, severing the man''s head from his shoulders.


    "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance." Yun Lintian shook his head with a sigh.


    "Ah¡­" The woman, who had witnessed the gruesome scene with wide eyes, let out a shuddering gasp. She had never seen such power, such effortless violence.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and the water sword disappeared, his expression returning to its usual calm. He turned to face the woman, his gaze meeting hers.


    "You can leave." He said calmly.


    The woman, still trembling from the shock, nodded mutely. She opened her mouth to speak, but the words caught in her throat.


    "My name is Liu Meng''er," she finally managed to say, her voice barely a whisper. "Thank you for saving me, young master."


    Yun Lintian nodded in acknowledgment, his expression remaining impassive. He had no interest in her gratitude, nor did he care to learn her name.


    "Young master, I know I cannot repay you for your kindness," Liu Meng''er said, her voice filled with sincerity. "But if there is anything I can do to help you, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Yun Lintian started to shoo her away, then stopped. "Has your sect ever been to this convention before?"


    Liu Meng''er gave her head a shake. "No, this is first time for us. Seems Thirteenth Prince is using this wholepetition to scout for his team."


    Yun Lintian''s eyebrows shot up. "His team? For what?"


    Liu Meng''er winced as she patched herself up with divine energy. "There''s supposed to be a showdown between the princes and princesses to pick the next heir."


    A light bulb went off in Yun Lintian''s head. This exined why Qing Zong didn''t do anything to the Chen n. He was just ying the field, picking the best fish in the pond.


    A cold smile yed on Yun Lintian''s lips. He realized he had to visit the Azure Royal n first before leaving for his mother. Otherwise, the Yun n would surely face another problem.


    Yun Lintian produced some pills his father had given him and tossed them towards Liu Meng''er. "Take them and leave."


    Liu Meng''er hesitated for a moment, then bowed her head in acknowledgment. "If the opportunity arises, I would be honored if you visited the Mystic Light Sect."

 Chapter 2209 The Fallen (1)

    Chapter 2209 The Fallen (1)


    With Liu Meng''er gone, Yun Lintian polished off his meal and rose, setting off to explore the grove. Its sheer immensity was staggering ¨C a sprawling expanse that would take months to traverse on foot.


    Delving deeper into the grove''s embrace, Yun Lintian''s ears pricked at the renewed roar of cascading water. Curiosity piqued, he followed the sound, his steps quickening with anticipation.


    As he rounded a bend in the foliage, a breathtaking vista unfolded before him ¨C a colossalke shimmering under the dappled sunlight. The very air vibrated with an even purer essence than the spring he''d encountered earlier. A sense of awe washed over him, a silent testament to the grove''s hidden wonders.


    "This must be the heart of the Azure Spring Grove," Yun Lintian murmured, a sense of wonder coloring his voice. His keen spiritual sense swept outwards, detecting a smattering of harmless beasts around theke''s edge. Notably absent were the more ferocious creatures. An intriguing realization dawned on him ¨C this serene sanctuary appeared to be a designated no-kill zone, respected even by the grove''s predators.


    Yun Lintian, drawn by an invisible force, approached theke''s edge. He peered into its depths, his spiritual sense probing its secrets. Yet, the water''s rity mocked his efforts ¨C the bottom remained stubbornly out of reach. "Intersting¡­" A jolt of surprise coursed through Yun Lintian. Theke''s unfathomable depths hinted at an immense power hidden beneath its serene surface.


    Yun Lintian paused in thought, his gaze drawn to the Moon symbol within his body. This time, its reaction was even stronger. Without further deliberation, he decided to explore the area, curiosity gnawing at him. He yearned to unearth the secrets this ce held.


    Yun Lintian reached out to theke and the quiet water surface began to roll with undercurrents. A distorted space stretched and grew, forming an underwater whirlpool that sucked in Yun Lintian.


    "This space¡­" Yun Lintian was surprised to find himself under the water. He looked up and didn''t see the surface was nowhere to be seen. Surveying his surroundings, Yun Lintian resolved to delve deeper. His keen eyes soon located an underwater cave entrance, prompting him to plunge straight in without hesitation.


    There was no water inside the cave but it was extremely dark. Yun Lintian navigated the dimly lit cave, relying on his enhanced senses to navigate the slippery rock formations.


    The air grew cooler as he descended further, a prickling sensation crawling over his skin. He channeled his astral energy, forming a shimmering orb of light around his hand to illuminate the path ahead.


    The cave walls, once rough and uneven, began to smooth out, taking on a translucent sheen. Yun Lintian reached out, his fingers brushing against the cool surface. It felt strangely warm to the touch, a gentle tingle coursing through his fingertips.


    As he withdrew his hand, a faint blue light emanated from the point of contact, leaving behind a shimmering afterimage. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What is this?" Intrigued, Yun Lintian pressed his palm t against the wall. The blue light intensified, spreading like a luminous web across the cave surface.


    The air vibrated with an unfamiliar energy, causing Yun Lintian to take a startled step back. The cave, once a mundane passage, seemed toe alive under his touch.


    Yun Lintian stared at the ever-spreading web of blue light, its luminescence slowly revealing the cave''s true nature. The seemingly ordinary rock walls began to crystallize, transforming into a dazzling disy of cerulean brilliance.


    The crystals pulsed with an otherworldly energy, their facets catching the light and refracting it into a kaleidoscope of colors.


    "Incredible." Yun Lintian gasped, mesmerized by the spectacle. These weren''t ordinary crystals ¨C they vibrated with a power that far exceeded any Divine Stone he had ever encountered.


    As he marveled at the sight, an ancient voice suddenly echoed. "It''s rare to see a High God here."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. The voice, though ethereal and seemingly omnipresent, resonated with a profound authority. Without a doubt, this person must be a True God.


    "Greetings, Senior." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said respectfully.


    A beat of silence followed, and then the voice spoke once more, its toneced with amusement. "It seems you are not afraid of me¡­ Well, it''s understandable. I am but a wisp of consciousness, a mere echo of a god long gone."


    "My name is Yun Lintian," he began. "Please forgive me for disturbing your peace, Senior."


    "We''re destined to meet," the voice chuckled, the sound like wind chimes rustling in a gentle breeze. "I am Qing Shui, the founder of the Azure Royal n. Though my physical form has long since dissipated, my essence lingers within this sacred chamber."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow in surprise. It appeared the Azure Royal n was unaware of this. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have abandoned it for others to manage.


    "Are you a descendant of the Azure Cloud Yun n?" Qing Shui asked.


    "Indeed, Senior Qing Shui," Yun Lintian confirmed, his voice respectful yet firm. "I am a son of the current Yun n Patriarch, Yun Wuhan."


    He saw no need for deception. While Qing Shui might have been a True God in his prime, his current state as a residual soul posed no threat.


    "I see." Qing Shui said gently. "Tell me, what brings you to this ce?"


    Yun Lintianunched into a detailed ount of the Azure Cloud Convention, recounting the events that led him to this very spot.


    Qing Shui listened patiently, the silence asionally punctuated by the soft dripping of water somewhere deep within the cave. Finally, he spoke, his voiceced with a hint of mncholy.


    "It seems my descendants haven''t exactly covered themselves in glory."


    Yun Lintian, however, remained silent, his expression unreadable. Instead, he posed a question, his voice respectful, "Senior, how did youe to be in this state?"


    Qing Shui, sidestepping the question,unched into a new topic. "Reaching the High God Realm at such a tender age¡­ the secret within you must be unfathomably profound. It''s no wonder everyone''s been kept in the dark." His voice held a curious mix of admiration and suspicion.


    Yun Lintian remained calm, waiting for Qing Shui to speak further.


    A sigh, a sound devoid of a physical body, echoed through the crystal chamber. "Very well," Qing Shui said. "My story is one of ambition and ultimately, a bitter lesson. Perhaps learning from it will be of some use to you, young one."

 Chapter 2210 The Fallen (2)

    Chapter 2210 The Fallen (2)


    "Long ago, when the veil between realms was thin,munication with the Celestial ne wasn''t unheard of. It was during that time that I, driven by a desire to ascend beyond the limitations of the mortal realm, embarked on a perilous journey."


    Qing Shui''s voice took on a distant, yearning tone. "The Divine Realm, a ce whispered about in legends, beckoned to me with promises of unimaginable power. After years of arduous cultivation and relentless pursuit of knowledge, I finally cracked the code, a forbidden technique that allowed me to pierce the veil and ascend."


    "What happened then, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "The Divine Realm was indeed a spectacle beyondpare," Qing Shui continued. "Landscapes sculpted from pure celestial energy, beings of unimaginable power, and a symphony of elemental forces that would leave any mortal breathless."


    A tinge of bitterness entered his voice. "However, the wee I received was not what I anticipated. The established powers of the Divine Realm viewed me, an outsider, with suspicion. They saw my ascension as a threat, a disruption to their carefully constructed hierarchy."


    "Did they attack you?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly.


    "Not directly," Qing Shui replied. "They employed subtle tactics, sowing discord amongst the other ascending beings, turning them against me through deceit and maniption. I found myself isted, outnumbered, and ultimately, betrayed by those who had promised me alliance."


    "A powerful enemy emerged," he continued, his voiceced with regret. "A being of immense power, fueled by a dark and envious heart. They orchestrated a surprise attack, striking me down in the midst of a fierce battle."


    Yun Lintian was confused. "But Senior, didn''t you have tremendous power yourself?"


    The fact that Qing Shui could be a True God was a testament to his ability to survive. However, it seems strange that he wouldn''t be killed before achieving this status but rather afterward.


    "Power alone is not enough," Qing Shui said sadly. "Underestimation, misced trust, and a naive belief in the inherent goodness of others¡­ these were my undoing. However, in that final, desperate moment, I used the remnants of my energy to activate a forbidden technique, a fragment of my soul designed to escape the Divine Realm."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    Qing Shui said further. "My physical form was shattered, but a sliver of my essence remained, tethered to this ce I had created, a sanctuary fueled by my divine energy."


    "If you ever decide to enter the Divine Realm, you must be wary of the True Gods. None of them can be trusted, especially those who are backed by the Primordial Gods."


    Primordial gods¡­ Yun Lintian was surprised. He was now certain that either he had traveled to an alternate reality, or he had been transported back in time to the Primordial Era. Yun Lintian leaned more towards thetter possibility. The power of time within his body must have yed a role in this.


    "Thank you for the warning, Senior. I will tread carefully if my path ever leads to the Divine Realm." Yun Lintian spoke.


    "Good. Now, regarding your immediate future, I have a request." Qing Shui said gently.


    Yun Lintian responded calmly. "A request, Senior? Please, don''t hesitate to ask."


    "My existence," Qing Shui began, his voice taking on a somber tone, "must remain a secret. The Azure Royal n, in its current state, is not equipped to handle such a revtion. It would create unnecessary discord and potentially attract unwanted attention."


    Yun Lintian understood the weight of Qing Shui''s words. The knowledge of a hidden True God could drastically alter the power dynamics within the n, potentially leading to internal strife. Additionally, if news of this reached the wrong ears, it could invite unwanted scrutiny from other powerful factions.


    "I understand, Senior," Yun Lintian confirmed, his voice firm. "Your secret is safe with me."


    A sense of relief washed over Qing Shui''s voice. "Excellent. Now, on a different note, I have a burning question."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow. "What is it, Senior?"


    "You mentioned being a descendant of the Azure Cloud Yun n," Qing Shui said, his voice curious. "Is there any indication of True Gods amongst their ranks?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "No, Senior," Yun Lintian shook his head. "At least, not from any historical records I''ve seen."


    "I see," Qing Shui said gently, a hint of confusion tinging his voice.


    Yun Lintian, though curious, refrained from asking anything.


    "However," Qing Shui continued, "you have the potential to be a True God. Once you reach that realm, I advise you to distance yourself from your family. It would be best if you could erase your traces altogether."


    "Why is that, Senior?" Yun Lintian, puzzled, inquired.


    "Are you familiar with the concept of karma?" Qing Shui inquired.


    "Karma? My understanding is superficial at best. I would be grateful if you could enlighten me, Senior." Yun Lintian replied humbly.


    "Karma is aplex and multifaceted concept," Qing Shui began, his voice taking on an almost philosophical tone. "Imagine it as a cosmic web, woven from the threads of every action, every choice, every consequence that ripples through the very fabric of existence."


    He gestured with his incorporeal hand, conjuring shimmering motes of light that danced in the air before Yun Lintian. "These motes represent individual karmic threads, connecting beings both great and small. A good deed strengthens the thread, while a negative one weakens it."


    Yun Lintian watched intently, mesmerized by the visual representation. "So, the stronger the connection, the more one is affected by the actions of another?"


    "Precisely," Qing Shui confirmed. "Now, imagine a family as a tightly woven tapestry. Each member is a vibrant thread, their lives intertwined by blood and shared experiences. This tapestry amplifies the karmic connections, creating a powerful resonance."


    He paused, allowing the weight of his words to sink in. "When you ascend to the True God Realm, your actions will carry immense weight. A minor transgression on your part could have devastating consequences for those connected to you through these karmic threads, especially those as close as family."


    Yun Lintian frowned. "Is there no way around this, Senior?" he asked, a sliver of hope clinging to his voice.


    "There are a few options," Qing Shui replied, his voice turning contemtive. "The most straightforward, though undesirable, is to sever these karmic ties altogether. This can be achieved through a dangerous ritual known as Karmic Severance. However, ites at a heavy price, demanding a portion of your own cultivation base as sacrifice."

 Chapter 2211 Temptation

    Chapter 2211 Temptation


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed in confusion. Lan Qinghe and the others had never spoken of this. Perhaps the concept of the True God Realm differed vastly between the two worlds.


    "The remaining options involve external forces," Qing Shui borated. "For instance, some True Gods utilize their resources to construct wards that shield their families. These wards mitigate the brunt of karmic bacsh, but theye with a caveat: instability. Should the wards be destroyed, the consequences would be dire."


    "Ideally,plete separation is preferable. As a True God, your lifespan is practically limitless. Inevitably, your family will pass away before you."


    Yun Lintianpsed into silence. He empathized with True Gods who opted for alternative methods rather than severing the karmic ties with their families. He, too, shared their reluctance to part ways with loved ones. After all, what purpose did eternal life hold without those he cherished by his side?


    "While your family thrives now, consider the future ¨C a million years from now," Qing Shui said, his gaze prating Yun Lintian''s turmoil. "Unless they too ascend to True Godhood, remaining close will only bring them harm."


    "Is there truly no other way, Senior?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    Qing Shui met his gaze with a calm understanding. "The answer lies within your own heart."


    Yun Lintian dipped his head in a thoughtful nod. "It seems a distant concern for now," he murmured. "Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I will consider your words carefully."


    Qing Shui wisely chose to leave the matter there. "It seems you possess a remarkable affinity for the water element," he observed. "This ce will undoubtedly be a paradise for you to cultivate."


    "However, it''s time for me to depart for now," Yun Lintian announced. "Barring any unforeseen circumstances, I''ll return within a few days."


    "Very well," Qing Shui said with a nod, offering no resistance.


    Yun Lintian bowed respectfully. "Then, I''ll take my leave. Farewell, Senior."


    With a resolute turn, he vanished into the darkness.


    Silence reimed the cave. Qing Shui, his gaze lingering on Yun Lintian''s path, offered a faint smile. "A promising seedling indeed. It seems fate has not forsaken me."


    As Yun Lintian emerged from theke, he settled on the shore, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts. The knowledge he''d amassed felt scattered, a collection of disparate pieces. Yet, a deep intuition pulsed within him, a conviction that everything, somehow, held purpose.


    A wave of frustration washed over him. He couldn''t shake the feeling of having circled back to the very beginning, despite his long journey.


    Gazing up at the vast expanse of the night sky, Yun Lintian murmured a question to himself, "What is the purpose of my existence?"


    ***


    Outside the grove, Yun Wuhan''s brow furrowed in concern. Yun Lintian''s score had stalled, leaving him perplexed about his son''s strategy. Was Yun Lintian deliberately concealing his true potential?


    The initial buzz generated by Yun Lintian''s meteoric rise in points had faded. Whispers now circted among the observers. Some even cynically dismissed his earlier sess, attributing it to mere luck in encountering wounded beasts.


    At this moment, Su Jian came over to the Yun n''s pavilion. His arrival sent a ripple of surprise through their ranks. All were well aware of his true identity ¨C a royal guard of Qing Zong.


    Yun Wuhan rose to his feet and cupped his fists in greeting. "Greetings, Senior Su. Please, have a seat." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Su Jian acknowledged the courtesy with a faint smile and settled into the offered seat. "There''s no need for such formality, Patriarch Yun."


    "May I inquire about the nature of His Highness'' message?" Yun Wuhan wasted no time in getting to the heart of the matter.


    Su Jian''s exnation was direct. "Your son has disyed remarkable talent in the first round. In light of the previous conflict with the Chen n, the Thirteenth Prince acknowledges that the Yun n was somewhat neglected. He wishes to offer your npensation. Patriarch Yun, feel free to express your desires directly."


    A murmur of disbelief rippled through the other n members. They could hardly believe their ears. Meanwhile, the n elders exchanged discreet nces, their minds already contemting the true motives behind Qing Zong''s offer.


    Yun Wuhan locked eyes with Su Jian, his expression turning serious. "Is it safe to assume His Highness wishes to recruit my son?"


    "Indeed," Su Jian confirmed, his honesty evident from the outset. "Should your son ept the offer, the Yun n will be granted permanent management rights over the Azure Spring Grove, regardless of thepetition''s oue."


    A collective gulp rippled through the n members. This was undeniably a staggering proposition for the Yun n. Permanent management rights would eliminate the need for meticulous resource allocation, ensuring a fair and equal share for everyone.


    The n elders, their gazes fixed on their patriarch, silently implored him to ept the offer.


    Yun Wuhan, after a contemtive pause, spoke. "While I appreciate the offer, I cannot provide His Highness with an immediate answer. I must first consult with my son. I trust His Highness will understand."


    Su Jian offered a smile of understanding. "Of course. There is no coercion involved. Once your decision is reached, you may approach His Highness directly."


    Without further ado, Su Jian rose and departed.


    "Patriarch¡ª" Second Elder began, but Yun Wuhan cut him off.


    "I understand your eagerness. The n''s well-being is paramount. However, have you considered the implications of the ongoingpetition between the princes? Should the Thirteenth Prince lose, do you believe his authority will extend to granting management rights?" Yun Wuhan inquired calmly.


    "But Senior Su assured us the oue wouldn''t affect the offer," another elder countered.


    Yun Wuhan met his gaze. "At this stage, it remains just that ¨C a promise. Unfulfilled."


    The elder, chastened, fell silent. While not naive, his desire for the grove''s resources had clouded his judgment. He hadn''t considered the bigger picture.


    Yun Wuhan surveyed the room, his gaze sweeping across every face. "You have all witnessed Tian''er''s exceptional talent firsthand. With him by our side, the Yun n is poised for a meteoric rise. However, to thrust him into the maelstrom of the princely conflict would be akin to sending him to his demise."


    He paused, letting his words sink in. "Let me be clear ¨C my familial bond does not influence my judgment. This is a stark reality, one you all acknowledge deep down. Thepetition between the princes is a treacherousbyrinth we dare not tread. This decision hinges on the very future of our n. I urge each of you to consider it with utmost care."

 Chapter 2212 Restless Heart

    Chapter 2212 Restless Heart


    Yun Wuhan''s words struck a sobering chord with the n members. Realization dawned on their faces.


    "We should consult with the Young Patriarch first," the Second Elder suggested, receiving nods of agreement from everyone.


    Relief washed over Yun Wuhan. He''d feared they might pressure him for an immediate decision.


    "Good. Let''s wait and see how things unfold," Yun Wuhan said gently.


    A shout erupted from the crowd, "Look! The score is climbing again!"


    Every eye darted towards the scoreboard, where Yun Lintian''s points were rapidly escting, far surpassing their previous rate.


    Deep within the grove, Yun Lintian stalked a pack of profound beasts through a dense forest far from theke. Blinded to the score, he focused solely on umting points.


    A sudden flicker of recognition caught Yun Lintian''s eye. It was none other than Liu Meng''er, her injuries noticeably improved.


    "You are here!" Liu Meng''er eximed, surprised to spot Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian offered a curt nod and turned to leave.


    "Wait a moment, Young Master Yun!" Liu Meng''er called out hurriedly.


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow ¨C it seemed Liu Meng''er had finally learned his identity.


    Catching her breath, Liu Meng''er bowed apologetically. "My deepest apologies, Young Master Yun. I''ve inadvertently brought trouble to your doorstep."


    "Exin yourself," Yun Lintian demanded.


    "Cui Jinxiao, the Iron Palm Sect''s young sect leader, is aware of his men''s fate," Liu Meng''er exined remorsefully. "He must have employed some method to track you down. He''s currently searching for you."


    Witnessing Yun Lintian''sposure, Liu Meng''er borated. "The Iron Palm Sect boasts an ancestor residing in the Lower God Realm, and it seems this figure is somehow connected to Cui Jinxiao. I fear he might use his influence to stir trouble for your n. But fret not, I''ll ensure my master intervenes."


    Yun Lintian remained unfazed by her mention of an ancestor. He fixed her with a steady gaze. "And what happens when he refuses to abandon his pursuit of me?"


    Liu Meng''er gaped, words failing to form. The truth settled heavily upon her. It was simply unrealistic to expect her sect ancestor to intervene for an outsider. This wasn''t pessimism; it was a keen understanding of her sect''s nature.


    A momentter, she lifted her chin, meeting Yun Lintian''s gaze with newfound resolve. "Since I caused this trouble, I will shoulder the burden. Don''t concern yourself, Young Master Yun. I won''t allow you to be dragged into this."


    Yun Lintian''s faint smile hinted at her unspoken n. "Oh? Don''t tell me you are nning to hand yourself in?"


    Liu Meng''er offered no reply, but her unwavering expression spoke volumes. She was prepared to face Cui Jinxiao, even if it meant sacrificing herself to appease him.


    "I''m curious," Yun Lintian continued. "Why did youe here alone? Thepetition''s rules don''t restrictpanions on your sect, do they?"


    Liu Meng''er shook her head. "What''s the point ofing here with helpers? I want to prove myself."


    Yun Lintian studied her intently, his initial perception shifting ever so slightly. Her initial cowardice now seemedced with stubborn determination. In a way, she reminded him of Shen Liqiu, another woman brimming with unwavering resolve.


    A wave of nostalgia washed over him, transporting him back to their first encounter. Shen Liqiu, with her unwavering courage and stubborn spirit, had insisted on apanying him into the perilous Sky Mist City.


    I wonder how she is right now. Yun Lintian thought, a pang of concern tugging at his heart. Unlike him, Shen Liqiu hadn''t entered the God Tomb. Perhaps she anxiously awaited his return even at this very moment.


    Liu Meng''er saw a flicker of yearning cross Yun Lintian''s eyes and became curious. Whoever he was thinking of clearly held a significant ce in his heart.


    Shaking off the messy thoughts, Yun Lintian demanded, "Describe his appearance."


    Liu Meng''er, momentarily taken aback by the request, hesitated before conjuring a detailed image of Cui Jinxiao in mid-air.


    Yun Lintian cast a cursory nce at the image. With a surge of his spiritual sense, he swiftly pinpointed Cui Jinxiao''s location. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Found him," Yun Lintian dered with a wave of his hand.


    Before Liu Meng''er could even process what was happening, she found herself standing in a vast, open area. Her surprise only intensified when she spotted Cui Jinxiao standing a mere few meters away.


    The sudden appearance of Yun Lintian and Liu Meng''er left Cui Jinxiao and his men momentarily stunned. However, Cui Jinxiao was the first to recover. "It''s you!" he eximed.


    A crimson wave crashed over Cui Jinxiao''s vision as his enraged shout echoed. In a blink, his subordinates around himy headless, their lifeless forms crumpling to the ground in a macabre ballet. Blood, a crimson geyser, erupted skyward before raining down in a grotesque shower.


    "Ah¡­" A gasp escaped Liu Meng''er''s lips as she instinctively covered her mouth. Though she had witnessed Yun Lintian''s ruthless efficiency before, the sheer brutality of the scene sent shivers down her spine.


    Several seconds bled by before Cui Jinxiao ripped himself from his stupor. His face drained of color as he beheld Yun Lintian with abject horror. "Y-You¡­ Do you know¡­"


    "How noisy," Yun Lintian cut him off with a flick of his hand. Crimson mes erupted, engulfing Cui Jinxiao whole. A scream of pure agony tore from his lips.


    "Help me, ancestor!" Cui Jinxiao shrieked, thrashing fruitlessly against the inferno.


    Yun Lintian watched with cold detachment as the mes danced across Cui Jinxiao''s form. He raised his finger and a beacon of azure lightnced towards the man''s Divine Core.


    The moment he arrived, Yun Lintian had detected a foreign imprint nestled within Cui Jinxiao - a protective measure undoubtedly left by his ancestor. It met its demise before activation, extinguished by the azure light.


    A wisp of ash remained where Cui Jinxiao once stood. With another hand gesture, Yun Lintian incinerated the remaining bodies.


    He turned to the trembling Liu Meng''er. "This will remain our secret. You know what to do."


    Liu Meng''er numbly nodded, the scene would undoubtedly forever burn into her memory.


    Yun Lintian turned and walked away, leaving no trace of the carnage behind.


    Liu Meng''er watched his retreating figure, a daze settling over her. A hand instinctively went to her chest, where her heart hammered a frantic rhythm.


    "This feeling¡­" she murmured, a foreign sensation blossoming within her. It was a feeling she couldn''t quite define, yet a nascent understanding bloomed - perhaps it was something akin to¡­ liking.


    Liu Meng''er touched her cheek and said. "He is¡­ very attractive."

 Chapter 2213 Coercive (1)

    Chapter 2213 Coercive (1)


    Oblivious to the unintended spark he''d ignited in Liu Meng''er, Yun Lintian continued to venture around the grove.


    Three days had passed. By the second day, he''d abandoned further point collection, choosing instead to settle near theke. Today marked the conclusion of thepetition''s first round, and his ce at the top was practically a foregone conclusion.


    Buzz¡ª


    A sudden brilliance erupted in the sky, followed by Qing Zong''s booming voice. "The time hase. The first round is over. All participants, prepare for transport."


    A white light instantly enveloped Yun Lintian and all the others within the grove. As the light subsided, they found themselves back on the za.


    Gazes darted around the za the moment they reappeared. A stark realization settled in - many participants hadn''t returned, evidently sumbing to the challenges within the grove.


    "No! Where''s Jinxiao?!" A middle-aged man on the raised tform bellowed. It was none other than Cui Xiang, the current sect master of the Iron Palm Sect.


    His outburst sent a ripple of shock through the crowd. All eyes fell upon the returning participants, and the conspicuous absence of Cui Jinxiao and his men fueled the disquiet. This turn of events was undeniably peculiar.


    Among the participants, Liu Meng''er''s heart pounded nervously. She struggled to maintain a calm facade, her thoughts flitting towards Yun Lintian, who stood serenely as if untouched by the unfolding drama.


    "What troubles you, Meng''er?" A soft voice, her master An Yuchen''s, reached Liu Meng''er''s ears.


    Regaining herposure, Liu Meng''er discreetly ryed the situation to her master, omitting any mention of Yun Lintian''s involvement.


    On the high tform, An Yuchen studied her disciple with a skeptical eye. While Liu Meng''er''s talent was undeniable, An Yuchen harbored doubts about her ability to overpower Cui Jinxiao and his men. Something about this situation felt amiss.


    However, given Liu Meng''er''s spotless record of honesty, An Yuchen decided not to pry further, at least not for now.


    "Who among you did it!?" Cui Xiang, consumed by rage, unleashed his God Emperor''s aura, a crushing weight that nched the faces of the participants.


    "Such arrogance!" Su Jian countered with a frigid pronouncement as his own aura erupted, effortlessly dispelling Cui Xiang''s oppressive energy.


    Cui Xiang, jolted back to his senses, hastily cupped his fists in apology. "My apologies, Senior Su. I have overstepped."


    "As I clearly stated before thepetition''smencement," Qing Zong interjected calmly, "peril lurked within every corner of the grove. It appears your young sect leader has unfortunately met with misfortune. Perhaps directing your ire inwards, at hisck ofpetence, would be a more productive course of action. Particrly considering the unnecessary number of subordinates he brought with him."


    Cui Xiang, his jaw clenched tight with suppressed fury, found himself speechless. Humiliation gnawed at him, but he had no grounds for rebuttal.


    With a begrudging bow, he muttered, "Thank you for your wisdom, Thirteenth Prince."


    Qing Zong, unfazed by Cui Xiang''s outburst, turned his gaze towards Yun Lintian. He couldn''t help but notice the young man''s remarkableposure under the immense pressure of Cui Xiang''s aura. This unexpected disy further solidified Qing Zong''s resolve to recruit Yun Lintian.


    Buzz¡ª


    The air on the za thrummed with tension as Qing Zong, with a sweeping gesture, unveiled a massive projection in the sky. This holographic disy showcased the rankings, a culmination of the points earned by each participant throughout the grueling first round.


    A collective gasp rippled through the participants as Yun Lintian''s name zed at the very top, his score a staggering figure that dwarfed the others. Whispers and murmurs erupted, a mix of astonishment and disbelief.


    "He won," Liu Meng''er said with a smile. She didn''t even bother to look at her rankings.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unmoved, his expression a mask of indifference. He had anticipated this oue. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Qing Zong''s voice boomed once more, cutting through the mor. "Congrattions to all who have sessfully navigated the first round. Your resilience and prowess have earned you a ce in the next stage."


    A pause hung in the air, pregnant with anticipation.


    "Three days hence, the tournament shallmence. Rest well, for you will need every ounce of strength and cunning to emerge victorious."


    With a final flourish, Qing Zong dismissed the participants, leaving them to their thoughts and preparations.


    Yun Lintian, apanied by his n members, made their way back to their residence. The atmosphere within the group was a mix of jubtion and apprehension. The Young Patriarch''s ster performance had filled them with pride, but the looming tournament cast a shadow of uncertainty.


    A wide smile stretched across Yun Wuhan''s face as he patted his son''s shoulder. "I''m proud of you, son."


    Yun Lintian returned the smile with a question. "Something on your mind, Dad? There''s a hint of worry in your eyes, and it doesn''t seempetition-rted."


    Yun Wuhan sighed,unching into a recount of Qing Zong''s recruitment attempt. "The decision rests with you, son. While refusing the Prince might ruffle feathers, the Yun n isn''t powerless." His expression hardened, a silent promise to fight for his son if needed.


    Yun Lintian felt a warmth spread through him at his father''s unwavering support. "Do you trust me, Dad?" he asked, a gentle smile ying on his lips.


    "Without a doubt," Yun Wuhan affirmed with a firm nod.


    "Then let me handle this conversation alone," Yun Lintian suggested. "I can assure you, he won''t be a bother again."


    Yun Wuhan''s initial surprise gave way to reluctant agreement. "Very well," he conceded..


    Yun Lintian said gently. "Let''s get some rest. I''ll pay him a visit tonight." With that, he retreated to his room.


    Yun Wuhan watched his son disappear behind the door. After a contemtive moment, he hurried towards the Ancestral Hall, intent on discussing the matter with the ancestors.


    ***


    Bang!


    A resounding crash echoed through the spacious room as Cui Xiang mmed his palm onto the table, reducing it to splinters.


    "Find them!" he roared, his voice thick with fury. He refused to ept the notion of Cui Jinxiao''s demise by ident.


    An elder beside him spoke up. "Sect Master, perhaps it''s time to inform the ancestor. With Qing Zong present, an investigation here would be fraught with difficulty. Only the ancestor''s intervention could guarantee a fair oue."


    Cui Xiang exhaled heavily. "Is there no other recourse?"


    The elder pondered for a moment. "There''s a detail I noticed. Liu Meng''er bears injuries consistent with our Iron Palm technique."


    Cui Xiang''s eyes narrowed into slits, a dangerous glint flickering within them. "The Mystic Light Sect?"

 Chapter 2214 Coercive (2)

    Chapter 2214 Coercive (2)


    Night had fallen. Yun Lintian emerged from his room, prepared for his visit to Qing Zong.


    "I''ll take you there, son," Yun Wuhan announced, having already anticipated his son''s departure.


    Yun Lintian raised no objections. While he wouldn''t have brought Yun Ling along, he knew his father''s protectiveness wouldn''t allow him to refuse an escort.


    As they left the residence, Yun Lintian''s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of Yun Tianlong lurking in the shadows. It was clear the man had taken it upon himself to follow them, a silent guardian in case of unforeseen circumstances.


    Yun Lintian remained silent. He had resolved to confront Qing Zong this very night, making it unequivocally clear to the Azure Royal n that the Yun n wasn''t to be trifled with. It was also the opportune moment to reveal his intentions to his father and Yun Tianlong.


    The Azure Spring Grove no longer appealed to Yun Lintian. With no further incentive to remain, he decided to expedite his departure for the Misty Cloud Pce as soon as possible. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian and Yun Wuhan didn''t make any attempt to mask their auras as they approached Qing Zong''s residence. Su Jian emerged promptly to greet them.


    "An unexpected visit," Su Jian said with a smile. "Please,e in."


    Yun Wuhan started to step back, but Yun Lintian ced a hand on his shoulder. "Stay with me, Dad."


    Yun Wuhan was surprised and offered a small nod.


    Su Jian''s brow furrowed in confusion, though he held his tongue.


    Following Su Jian''s lead, Yun Lintian and Yun Wuhan found themselves in a spacious living room. Qing Zong upied the seat at the head of the table, his expression serene as he sipped his tea.


    "Wee," Qing Zong greeted them with a smile. "Please, take a seat."


    Su Jian assumed his usual position behind Qing Zong.


    "Thank you, Your Highness," Yun Wuhan replied politely, guiding Yun Lintian to a chair.


    "So, have you reached a decision?" Qing Zong inquired, personally pouring tea for his guests.


    Before Yun Wuhan could respond, Yun Lintian spoke up, his voice a sharp contrast to the tranquil atmosphere. "If your desire is for a loyal steed to ferry you back to the royal court, perhaps indulging in a dream would be a more productive course of action."


    The air in the room grew noticeably colder at Yun Lintian''s words. Qing Zong''s hand, reaching for a teacup, froze mid-air. Astonishment washed over his features, mirrored by everyone else present. Even Yun Tianlong, hidden in the shadows, wore a mask of utter bewilderment.


    "Audacious!" Su Jian spat, his voiceced with frost as his aura erupted.


    Yun Wuhan flinched, instinctively preparing to shield his son. However, Yun Lintian''s calm gaze fell on Su Jian. "Silence," hemanded.


    To everyone''s utter disbelief, Su Jian''s aura vanished like smoke. He found himself paralyzed, unable to move or ess his divine energy. His eyes bulged in terror as they locked with Yun Lintian''s.


    rm flickered in Qing Zong''s eyes. He opened his mouth to speak, but Yun Lintian cut him off.


    "You should shut up as well," Yun Lintian instructed calmly. "Hear me out."


    Qing Zong swallowed hard, uncertainty recing hisposure.


    "I originally didn''t want to have anything to do with you or the royal n, but as a member of the Yun n, I couldn''t just stay out and do nothing. If I''m correct, you''ve already prepared some means to coerce my father into agreement." Yun Lintian spoke, enunciating each word clearly.


    A flicker of panic betrayed Qing Zong. Indeed, upon returning to his residence, he had investigated Cui Jinxiao''s disappearance. Yun Lintian emerged as the prime suspect. It was his intention to exploit this situation to exert pressure on the Yun n.


    "Consider yourself fortunate," Yun Lintian continued, a hint of amusement in his voice. "Had you attempted coercion initially, this conversation wouldn''t be taking ce."


    Humiliation burned in Qing Zong''s throat. He yearned to retort, but Su Jian''s pleading gaze stopped him cold. It was evident that continuing this exchange would be unwise.


    "Is that a threat?" Yun Lintian inquired, a faint smile ying on his lips. "Should I summon your other guardians?"


    "Enough, young man." A frigid voice boomed. A middle-aged man materialized from the void, his presence made Yun Tianlong''s heart sink. This neer exuded an aura that unmistakably belonged to a Lower God Realm cultivator, mirroring Yun Tianlong''s own power.


    Relief washed over Qing Zong as his confidence returned. The neer was Qing Cong, one of the Azure Guards, the most formidable warriors within the Azure Royal n. Though punished, Qing Zong remained royal blood, and the n''s protection remained assured.


    Yun Lintian, however, didn''t spare the neer a nce. With chilling calmness, he uttered, "Get down here."


    To everyone''s horror, Qing Cong, suspended in mid-air, was yanked down by an unseen force and mmed onto the floor with a resounding thud.


    Terror reced Qing Zong''s newfound confidence. What sorcery was this?


    Yun Wuhan gaped at his son, bewildered and disbelieving. Was this truly the young man he raised?


    "A Middle God Realm cultivator?" Yun Tianlong muttered in stunned disbelief. No matter how much he strained toprehend the situation, Yun Lintian''s immense power defied logic.


    Su Jian, paralyzed by fear, couldn''t even form a coherent thought. Yun Lintian, once perceived as extraordinary, now rendered that word woefully inadequate.


    "Now, answer my question clearly," Yun Lintianmanded. "Who holds the mantle of greatest power within your royal n?"


    Qing Zong gulped audibly, his bravado thoroughly shattered. "The Second Ancestor, I believe. Though his exact strength remains unknown to me."


    Yun Lintian''s gaze flickered to Qing Cong, who writhed on the floor in a pathetic attempt to rise. "And his realm?"


    Qing Cong, his voice choked with terror, stammered, "High God Realm."


    He braced himself for a reaction, for a flicker of fear in Yun Lintian''s eyes. Yet, the young man remained utterly impassive. This chilling indifference spoke volumes. A High God wasn''t enough.


    A fresh wave of terror washed over Qing Zong. He wasn''t wrong. He hadn''t kicked an iron te; he''d stumbled upon a diamond one!


    Yun Lintian was surprised inwardly. He''d assumed the Azure Royal n''s power would dwindle without Qing Shui. It appeared there were hidden talents remaining.


    He met Qing Cong''s gaze with indifference. "Can you transmit a message for me? I offer your n two options. Firstly, cede the Azure Spring Grove permanently to my n and depart this city. Secondly, faceplete annihtion."


    His voice hung in the air, sending a chill running down everyone''s spine¡­

 Chapter 2215 Confront (1)

    2215 Confront (1)


    A deadly silence filled the room. Qing Cong, paralyzed by fear, could barely breathe, let alone speak. Qing Zong''s face was a mask of horror, his mind racing toprehend the sheer audacity of Yun Lintian''s words.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes, however, remained cold and emotionless, a stark contrast to the turmoil raging within the room. He waited patiently, the silence amplifying the gravity of his ultimatum.


    Finally, Qing Cong found his voice, a trembling whisperpared to his usualmanding tone. "I...I will convey your message..."


    Yun Lintian nodded, a barely perceptible movement. With a flick of his wrist, the invisible force binding Qing Cong vanished, leaving him sprawled on the floor, panting heavily.


    Qing Zong, hisposure shattered, rose shakily from his seat. "Young Master Yun, surely this is..."


    "My patience is limited," Yun Lintian interrupted, his voice a chilling monotone.


    Qing Zong, silenced by fear, turned to Qing Cong with a single, urgent plea in his eyes - contact the ancestor immediately!


    Qing Cong, his breath ragged,plied. Silently, he channeled his mental power, reaching out to the Azure Emperor. His status forbade directmunication with the ancestor.


    "First Ancestor, how powerful is Tian''er?" Yun Wuhan, shaking off his shock, sent a covert message to Yun Tianlong.


    Yun Tianlong, scrutinizing Yun Lintian, responded with uncertainty, "Unfathomable. He could be a High God, perhaps even beyond."


    Yun Wuhan''s heart pounded. He gazed at his son, this familiar stranger, lost in a whirlwind of questions. Answers could onlye from Yun Lintian himself.


    Yun Lintian, aware of the silent exchange between Yun Wuhan and Yun Tianlong, maintained hisposure. Exnations for his father awaited a more opportune moment.


    Thousands of kilometers away in Azure Capital City, the current Azure Emperor, Qing De, received Qing Cong''s message with a furrowed brow. This unexpected situation demanded attention.


    He turned to the white-haired elder beside him, National Master Jiu Lang. "What do you think, National Master?"


    Jiu Lang, unruffled, took a sip of his tea. "The Azure Cloud Yun n... their founder, as far as I''m aware, only reached the Lower God Realm. Now, a being of superior power emerges. Discrepancies abound. The secrets within this Yun Lintian could be otherworldly."


    "Do you suggest..." Qing De''s frown deepened.


    "Given this realm''s limitations, a High God is an impossibility," Jiu Lang borated patiently. "But the Divine Realm? High Gods are as plentiful as clouds there."


    A heavy silence descended upon Qing De. Finally, he spoke, his voiceced with resignation. "It seems I have no other option."


    While Qing Zong''s life held little weight, the challenge Yun Lintian presented to the Azure Royal n did. A High God opponent necessitated summoning the Second Ancestor.


    "There''s no need," Jiu Lang interjected, a faint smile ying on his lips. "I''ll apany you. This young man piques my curiosity. How enigmatic can he be?"


    Qing De''s spirits soared. Jiu Lang, a man of the Divine Realm with an extraordinary background, was more than enough to handle Yun Lintian.


    "A debt of gratitude to you, National Master," Qing De expressed with sincerity. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    With a wave of his hand, Jiu Lang transported himself and Qing De, setting a course for Azure Cloud City.


    Back in the room, Qing Zong was a nervous wreck. Each passing second stretched into an eternity. His gaze darted towards Qing Cong, desperate for any sign of a response from the ancestor.


    Just as Qing Zong was about to speak, Yun Lintian lifted his head, his gaze fixed on the sky outside. Qing Zong followed his line of sight and saw two figures descending. Surprise widened his eyes. He hadn''t anticipated his father and the National Master gracing them with their presence.


    Relief washed over Qing Cong at the sight. While Jiu Lang''s true power remained a mystery, his status as a denizen of the Divine Realm was undeniable.


    Jiu Lang''s gaze met Yun Lintian''s and he felt an unfathomable depth emanating from the young man. Such beings were only encountered in the legendary Holy Lands where True Gods resided.


    As Jiu Lang scrutinized Yun Lintian, the young man was equally intrigued by the other''s aura. It belonged to someone at the pinnacle of the High God Realm, a mere hair''s breadth from the God Ascension Realm. However, this auracked the signature mark of the Azure Royal n, signifying his external origin.


    "Royal Father, National Master," Qing Zong greeted them respectfully, rising to his feet.


    Qing Cong bowed deeply. "Your Majesty, please punish me."


    Qing De acknowledged him with a nod and turned to Yun Lintian. "I understand you presented my n with two options."


    "Son..." Yun Wuhan, sensing a deadly threat emanating from Jiu Lang, wanted to let Yun Lintian flee. He feared his son wouldn''t stand a chance.


    "Calm yourself. Don''t you see Tian''er''sposure," Yun Tianlong emerged from the shadows, taking a position beside Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian met Qing De''s gaze, his voice steady. "Which option do you choose?"


    Qing De''s eyes narrowed. Two possibilities emerged: either Yun Lintian was oblivious to Jiu Lang''s power or possessed unwavering confidence.


    Without a reply, he turned to Jiu Lang.


    Jiu Lang stroked his beard, his voice unhurried. "To which sect do you belong, young man? As I recall, an ord exists between the Great Wilderness God and the Divine Realm - none from the Divine Realm are to interfere in matters here."


    "And the irony isn''t lost on you, old man, is it?" Yun Lintian countered with cool indifference. "You, a denizen of the Divine Realm, serve as a national master here. Don''t you find the hypocrisy in your questionughable?"


    Jiu Lang''s smile remained unfazed. "There are exceptions," he replied.


    "Exceptions, huh?" Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow. "Why don''t you prove it to me then? Show me what makes you so different."


    A hush fell over the room, the tension palpable. Yun Lintian''s audacity in challenging Jiu Lang, a figure from the Divine Realm, sent shivers down everyone''s spine.


    Qing De''s eyes gleamed with anticipation. He knew of Jiu Lang''s formidable power, honed in the crucible of the Divine Realm. This confrontation would be a spectacle to behold.


    Jiu Lang, his smile unwavering, rose from his seat. "As you wish, young man," he said, his voice a gentle breeze that belied the storm brewing within him.


    With a graceful motion, he extended his hand, palm facing upwards. A golden light erupted from his fingertips, coalescing into a shimmering sphere of energy.


    The air crackled with divine power as the sphere pulsed with a rhythmic thrum¡­

 Chapter 2216 Confront (2)

    2216 Confront (2)


    Yun Lintian watched with interest, his expression unchanged. As someone who had confronted True Gods, Jiu Lang''s aura couldn''t intimidate him in the slightest.


    Jiu Lang, sensing Yun Lintian''s unwavering gaze, raised his other hand, directing the sphere towards him. "This is a mere taste of my power," he said, his voice echoing with authority. "I hope it will persuade you to reconsider your brashness."


    The sphere hurtled towards Yun Lintian, its golden light illuminating the room with a blinding intensity. It was a force of pure destruction, capable of annihting anything in its path.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unmoved. He simply raised his hand, his palm outstretched towards the oing sphere. As the sphere made contact, a shockwave rippled through the air, sending tremors through the ground.


    The room held its breath, anticipating a cataclysmic explosion. But to everyone''s astonishment, the sphere simply vanished, absorbed into Yun Lintian''s palm as if it were nothing more than a wisp of smoke.


    A stunned silence filled the room. Qing Zong and his men stared in disbelief, their minds struggling toprehend what they had just witnessed. Jiu Lang''s eyes widened for the first time, a flicker of surprise crossing his usually cid features.


    Yun Lintian lowered his hand, his expression unchanged. "Is that all you''ve got, old man?" he asked, a hint of mockery in his voice. "Perhaps you should try harder."


    Jiu Lang''s surprise quickly turned into amusement. "Very well," he said, his voice tinged with a newfound respect. "Let''s see if you can handle this."


    He raised both hands, his palms glowing with an even brighter golden light. This time, two spheres of energy materialized, theirbined power dwarfing the previous one.


    With a swift motion, heunched the spheres towards Yun Lintian, their trajectory crisscrossing to create a deadly web of energy.


    Yun Lintian, unfazed, simply stood his ground. As the spheres closed in, he raised both hands, his palms glowing with a radiant white light. The air hummed with an otherworldly energy as the white light formed a protective barrier around him.


    The golden spheres collided with the barrier, creating a blinding explosion of light and sound. The room shook violently, furniture shattering and walls cracking under the immense pressure.


    When the dust settled, Yun Lintian remained standing, his barrier unscathed. The golden spheres had vanished without a trace, their powerpletely neutralized by his white light.


    A stunned silence filled the room once more. This time, it was the silence of awe and fear. Jiu Lang, his amusement reced by a grim seriousness, realized he had underestimated his opponent.


    10:30


    "You are not a descendant of the Azure Cloud Yun n," he said, his voice low and measured. "Who are you, and what is your purpose here?"


    Yun Wuhan and Yun Tianlong exchanged shocking gazes. They felt everything that had just happened in front of them was unreal. Was this truly Yun Lintian they knew?


    Yun Lintian met Jiu Lang''s gaze, his eyes burning with an intensity that sent chills down the old man''s spine. "I am Yun Lintian, Young Patriarch of the Yun n," he dered, his voice resonating with power. "And my purpose is to protect my n and ensure their wellbeing."


    Jiu Lang''s eyes narrowed. He could sense a hidden depth within Yun Lintian, a power that far surpassed his own. This young man was not to be trifled with.


    "I see," Jiu Lang said slowly.


    His gaze snapping to the stunned Qing De, Jiu Lang didn''t mince words. "Obey him." The single, forcefulmand held the weight of a harsh warning.


    Qing De, shaken from his stupor, straightened and spoke. "Effective immediately, the Azure Spring Grove falls under the Yun n''s dominion. The Azure Royal n shall guarantee the Yun n''s safety. No individual within my kingdom will dare infringe upon the Yun n''s authority."


    Yun Wuhan trembled, his mouth agape but no words escaping. A tempest of emotions warred within him, defying easy description.


    "Very well," Yun Lintian replied coolly. "No need to drag out the pleasantries."


    Catching Qing De''s eye, Qing Zong hastily interjected, "Yes, I''ll make the announcement immediately." He scurried out, a man on the run.


    "Forgive the earlier transgression," Jiu Lang offered politely, cupping his fists. "I extend an invitation to Young Patriarch Yun to visit my humble abode someday."


    "Perhaps another time," Yun Lintian acknowledged with a curt nod. A hunch gnawed at him - Jiu Lang''s presence in this realm might be connected to Qing Shui. Maybe the old man held some answers.


    "Let''s return, Dad," Yun Lintian said to his dad.


    Aplex web of emotions flickered across Yun Wuhan''s face. Were it not for the flicker of recognition in Yun Lintian''s eyes, he wouldn''t have believed this powerful being to be his son. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Yes, let''s go back." Yun Wuhan murmured, following Yun Lintian''s lead into the sky.


    With a smile, Jiu Lang turned to Yun Tianlong. "Congrattions. The Yun n ascendency appears inevitable."


    Yun Tianlong returned the gesture with cupped fists before swiftly departing to catch up with Yun Lintian.


    Consumed by curiosity, Qing De finally blurted, "National Master?"


    Jiu Lang stroked his beard, a hint of emotion flickering across his face. "This young man¡­ I fear he might be a True God''s disciple."


    The earlier sh with Yun Lintian had been a battle of profoundw mastery. Yun Lintian''s effortless nullification of Jiu Lang''s profoundw attack spoke volumes - his control over thews surpassed Jiu Lang''s by a significant margin. Only under the tutge of a True God could one achieve such mastery.


    Qing De''s jaw clenched. "A True God''s disciple¡­?" he echoed, his voice barely a whisper.


    A sudden curiosity struck Jiu Lang. "Do you know the identity of his mother?" he inquired.


    Qing De raised an eyebrow, directing his gaze at Qing Cong.


    "To the best of my knowledge," Qing Cong responded hastily, "his mother departed a long time ago. Apparently, she hailed from a ce called the Misty Cloud Pce."


    "The Misty Cloud Pce?" Recognition dawned on Jiu Lang''s face. "That exins it."


    Unfamiliar with the name, Qing De inquired with curiosity, "National Master, what kind of sect is this?"


    "One of the most powerful factions within the Divine Moon God n''s territory," Jiu Lang exined gently. "For her son to possess such immense talent, his mother must be either a direct disciple or someone of high standing within the sect."


    The revtion left Qing De numb. He finally understood the source of Yun Lintian''s immense power.


    Jiu Lang cast Qing De a knowing look. "Thank your luck he chose a merciful path."

 Chapter 2217 Confession

    2217 Confession


    Throughout the return journey, Yun Wuhan wrestled with a barrage of questions for Yun Lintian, but his voice remained choked in his throat. This tense silence persisted until they arrived home.


    Yun Lintian surprised Yun Tianlong by saying, "You may apany me, First Ancestor." Yun Tianlong had anticipated excusing himself to grant the father and son some privacy.


    Entering his courtyard, Yun Lintian allowed Yun Ling to leave first before discreetly erecting a powerful istion barrier.


    Once everyone was served tea, Yun Lintian addressed his father directly. "Ask your questions, Dad."


    Taking a fortifying sip of tea, Yun Wuhan finally found his voice. "Are you truly my son?"


    "Yes, but not in the way you understand," Yun Lintian replied gently.


    "Can you borate?" Yun Wuhan pressed, confusion clouding his features.


    Withholding no further details, Yun Lintian exined, "While I am indeed Yun Lintian, I hail from a different world."


    A glimmer of understanding dawned on Yun Tianlong. "Something transpired after your injury. You''ve taken Tian''er''s ce in this world, haven''t you?" he inquired.


    Yun Lintian''s altered behavior, particrly the memory loss, had raised suspicions from the moment he awoke. As a Lower God himself, Yun Tianlong possessed the knowledge of soul possession.


    The realization struck Yun Wuhan with full force. His gaze fixed on Yun Lintian, his heart pounding in anticipation of the exnation.


    "Precisely," Yun Lintian confirmed. "I originally came from a world simr to this..." He then proceeded to recount the events leading up to his arrival in this world.


    Awe and disbelief painted the faces of Yun Wuhan and Yun Tianlong as Yun Lintian narrated his tale. It sounded like a fantastical story ripped from a novel.


    A surprise attack imed Yun Lintian''s life, only for him to wake up in this world, inhabiting the body of his namesake. Even more astounding was the identical existence of Yun Wuhan in both realities. Were they truly living in a bizarre dream?


    "Unbelievable¡­" Yun Wuhan murmured, his voice heavy with bewilderment.


    Meanwhile, Yun Tianlong sank into contemtive silence. Now, the cryptic divination about Yun Lintian''s pivotal role in the looming cmity finally made sense.


    "It might seem strange, Dad, but I am your son nheless," Yun Lintian said, fearing his father might view him as an imposter.


    Denial would be a facy. Yet, upon learning of his counterpart in Yun Lintian''s world, a strange sense of alienation that had lingered in his heart dissipated instantly. In this world or Yun Lintian''s, he, Yun Wuhan, remained Yun Lintian''s father. The bond transcended the boundaries of reality.


    Curiosity flickered across Yun Wuhan''s face. "Your mother..." he began, noticing Yun Lintian''s silence on the subject.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "She''s a mystery even in my world. You were always so tight-lipped about her, as if her identity held immense significance. Now, hearing about her here only strengthens my belief they''re the same person."


    Yun Wuhan''s brow furrowed. "This is peculiar," he muttered.


    If his counterpart truly mirrored him in every way, then concealing his wife''s identity from their son wouldn''t make sense. There had to be a significant reason behind it.


    A contemtive silence settled upon the room. Yun Lintian''s words had opened a Pandora''s box of questions, each more perplexing than thest. The revtion of his mother''s existence in both worlds, her shrouded past, and the unspoken significance of her identity weighed heavily on their minds.


    "Are you going to find her?" Yun Wuhan inquired, his voiceced with a longing to see his wife again. But his limitations were clear. His son was his only hope.


    Yun Lintian responded with a gentle nod. "Yes, absolutely. I want to see her with my own eyes. Would you like to join me, Dad? It''s been a long time you two have separated."


    To Yun Lintian''s surprise, Yun Wuhan shook his head. "There are matters here that require my attention. Besides, I wouldn''t want to be a burden. A journey to the Divine Realm isn''t something I can undertake lightly."


    While confident in his current abilities, Yun Lintian respected his father''s decision. He wouldn''t risk his father''s safety.


    Curiosity flickered in Yun Lintian''s eyes. "How much do you know about her, Dad?" he asked.


    Yun Wuhan sighed. "Though we were husband and wife, our conversations were limited. Your mother... she was a woman of few words. Yet, deep down, I knew she possessed a gentle heart."


    Yun Wuhan''s gaze softened. "Especially during your birth. It was clear you were the light of her life. She would be overjoyed to see you again."


    Yun Lintian responded with a soft nod. It seemed he would have to find his answers on his own.


    "The Misty Cloud Pce..." Yun Tianlong chimed in, his brow furrowed. "Back then, I conducted some inquiries. It holds a prestigious position within the Divine Realm. Your mother, a direct disciple under the current pce master, might lead to some resistance. In truth, her departure most likely stemmed from a desire to keep you safe." Unfortunately, Yun Tianlong''s knowledge couldn''t offer much further assistance. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When Yun Wuhan had brought Yun Wushuang back, Yun Tianlong had recognized her extraordinary talent. Curiosity piqued, he delved into her background, the revtions leaving him stunned for quite some time.


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed slightly. He could understand his mother''s predicament. Having grown up in a female-only sect, Yun Lintian knew the strictness they enforced. For his mother, a gifted disciple, losing her chastity and bearing a son would undoubtedly be considered a grave offense.


    "I''ll bring her back to you, Dad," Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    Yun Wuhan offered a warm smile, patting his son''s shoulder. "Your well-being is paramount. Don''t take unnecessary risks."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian replied with a smile of his own.


    "Let''s leave this topic for now. We can revisit itter," Yun Wuhan suggested. "With the Azure Spring Grove secured, we''re bound to face challenges."


    "The Chen n will likely be the first to make a move," Yun Tianlong chimed in.


    "I''ve already investigated them," Yun Lintian said confidently. "Their strongest member is a Lower God, hardly a threat to us. Besides, let''s wait and see how the Azure Royal n reacts first."


    Yun Wuhan and Yun Tianlong exchanged nces, both sporting amused smiles. The once-daunting problems seemed trivial now.


    "Right," Yun Lintian interjected, a sudden thought striking him. "There''s a potential threat within the grove itself." He then proceeded to exin the situation with Qing Shui.


    Sorry for thete publish. There''s a storm on my ce and it''s ckout for hours, I can''t set a schedule.


    CloudBeneathMoon

 Chapter 2218 Change Of Face

    2218 Change Of Face


    A veil of solemnity descended upon Yun Tianlong''s face. "Qing Shui¡­ alive?" As the founder of the Azure Cloud Yun n, he was naturally familiar with Qing Shui''s history. However, Qing Shui had vanished without a trace after establishing the Azure Royal n. To learn of his continued existence within the grove was a revtion.


    Yun Wuhan shared his shock. "A True God? I''m aware of them, of course, but I never thought I''d encounter one in person."


    "What course of action do you propose?" Yun Tianlong inquired.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow in contemtion. "I suspect he harbors ulterior motives. Perhaps he desires to seize control of my body."


    "The audacity!" Yun Wuhan roared, his anger ring.


    A deep frown creased Yun Tianlong''s brow. "How do you know?"


    Yun Lintian offered a grim nod. "He instructed me to sever all karmic ties with those around me. I''ve encountered several True Gods in my previous world, and none of them spoke of such a thing. The only time they expressed caution regarding karma was when avoiding unwanted entanglements. Clearly, Qing Shui has a hidden agenda. The only exnation I can think of right now is that he desires to possess my body, allowing him to escape the burden of karmater."


    "First Ancestor," Yun Lintian addressed Yun Tianlong, "you, as a Lower God yourself, understand this concept well. The closer one reaches the pinnacle of power, the more death bes a terrifying prospect. A True God like Qing Shui wouldn''t relinquish the possibility of extending his existence. Perhaps he''s been cultivating a suitable vessel all this time, waiting for the opportune moment."


    Yun Tianlong offered a grave nod of agreement. A God Realm cultivator, despite their extended lifespans, harbored a fear of death unlike any other. Having toiled so arduously to reach such heights, how could they be content with the notion of their existence ending?


    "How should we handle him?" Yun Wuhan inquired, a flicker of worry in his eyes.


    "Leave it to me, Dad," Yun Lintian assured him with a confident smile. "Initially, I avoided revealing my strength to the outside world. But things are different now."


    Yun Wuhan studied his son intently. "Can you tell me your true power level?"


    "My current cultivation is at the High God Realm," Yun Lintian exined, "but my actual strength is likely around the peak of the God Ascension Realm. I can even contend with a True God, though the oue depends on their mastery. Qing Shui, being just a remnant soul, poses no threat."


    While hecked the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, thebined power of his bloodlines and relics surpassed what any True God in this world could likely possess. However, he remained uncertain of their true strength.


    Yun Wuhan''s jaw dropped. "How old are you, exactly?" he stammered.


    "My actual age is around a hundred," Yun Lintian replied. "But factoring in the time I spent within a secret realm with an elerated time flow, it''s closer to two hundred." Time itself seemed a distant concept for Yun Lintian at this point.


    "Two hundred years¡­ a High God?" Yun Wuhan repeated, disbelief coloring his voice.


    Unlike Yun Wuhan, Yun Tianlong remained unfazed. He''d long recognized Yun Lintian''s extraordinary potential.


    A wistful sigh escaped Yun Wuhan''s lips. "Ah, how I wish I could see your world." He understood that Yun Lintian''s return to his own world was inevitable.


    "Perhaps there will be an opportunity for you, Dad," Yun Lintian offered softly. While the thought of leaving his father, and potentially his mother, filled him with dread, his family back home awaited his return. He couldn''t simply remain here.


    Yun Wuhan offered a reassuring smile. "There''s no need for empty promises, son. Your family back home must be frantic."


    Yun Lintian pressed his lips together, unable to voice the turmoil within him.


    "Perhaps travel between worlds is possible," Yun Tianlong interjected thoughtfully. "There must be a reason you arrived here. Once we unravel that mystery, a way might present itself."


    A flicker of hope ignited in Yun Lintian''s eyes. He felt an intuitive connection to the power of time, a feeling that perhaps this was the key.


    "Let''s table this discussion for now," Yun Wuhan suggested. "When do you n to depart?"


    "I''ll finalize everything within this week," Yun Lintian replied.


    "A week, then." Yun Wuhan nodded slowly, a hint of resignation in his voice.


    ***


    News of the Yun n''s permanent right to manage the Azure Spring Grove spread like wildfire through Azure Cloud City, igniting a storm ofmotion. Participants in thepetition were particrly disgruntled, yet they were powerless to resist. An edict from the Azure Emperor held the weight of an imperial decree.


    A somber mood hung heavy over the Chen n. Every member gathered within the hall, their faces etched with frustration.


    "This can''t be happening!" Chen Zitao snarled, his voiceced with fury.


    Seated at the head of the hall, Chen Mujin, the aged founder of the Chen n, surveyed the gathering with a calm demeanor. "You have disappointed me. The Chen n has never stooped to such a level of ineptitude."


    Shamefaced silence descended upon the room. Yet, a murmur of discontent rippled through the crowd. How could this be solely their fault? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What should we do, First Ancestor?" Chen Zitao spat, his anger reignited by Yun Lintian''s sess at the convention and now thistest development.


    Chen Mujin shook his head with a sigh. "In this situation, our options are limited. The Chen n finds itself at the Yun n''s mercy."


    He wasn''t naive; a simple favoritism towards the Yun n by the Azure Royal n didn''t seem likely. The prospect of the Yun n holding such sway over the Azure Royal n was a more usible exnation.


    Chen Zitao''s face contorted further, clearly disappointed with the First Ancestor''s seeming surrender.


    Chen Mujin surveyed the room. "Prepare the finest gifts. We must present the very best to the Yun n. I myself will lead the delegation."


    Shock rippled through the hall. However, some astute members began to grasp the situation. The Yun n''s ascent was undeniable, and aligning themselves with them seemed the wisest course of action.


    A simr scene unfolded at Cui Xiang''s camp. Their initial investigation, aided by Liu Meng''er''s clue, had identified the true culprit. Now, however, Yun Lintian was untouchable, beyond their reach. Even their own ancestor wouldn''t dare act against him.


    The other major ns followed suit. Generous gifts were assembled, and delegations set off for the Yun n with newfound urgency.

 Chapter 2219 Divine Realm (1)

    ?


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    2219 Divine Realm (1)


    A buzz of activity filled the Yun n manor as it overflowed with visitors. Yet, Yun Lintian, apanied by Yun Ling, set out for Azure Capital City. Initially, he''d intended to travel alone, but his adorable maidservant''s pleading eyes proved irresistible.


    "Wow!" Yun Ling eximed, her eyes sparkling as they took in the bustling streets and throngs of people, a sight entirely new to her.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help but smile faintly. Though he''d witnessed many grand cities, Azure Capital City nheless held a certain charm.


    "Where to first, Young Master?" Yun Ling inquired, a hint of suppressed excitement in her voice. "The pce," Yun Lintian replied, already striding purposefully towards the distant Azure Royal Pce.


    Yun Ling, by now ustomed to her young master''s imposing demeanor, felt a pang of amusement. Though uncertain of the cause behind his transformation after the beating, she viewed it as a stroke of good fortune. The once timid young master now exuded an aura of unwavering confidence and promise.


    As Yun Lintian and Yun Ling approached the pce gates, a young man d in a luxurious white robe immediately drew their attention. His calm andposed demeanor exuded a distinct royal aura.


    "Greetings, Young Patriarch Yun and Miss Yun," the young man spoke with a polite smile. "This is our first meeting. I am Qing Ze"


    Yun Ling''s eyes widened in surprise. In a hushed tone, she leaned towards Yun Lintian. "He''s the crown prince candidate."


    Yun Lintian, though slightly surprised, quickly grasped Qing Ze''s intentions.


    With a smile, he cupped his fists in a respectful gesture. "Yun Lintian greets First Prince." "Such courtesy is unnecessary, Young Patriarch Yun," Qing Ze replied, returning the gesture. "Please, follow me. The National Master eagerly awaits your arrival."


    Yun Lintian inclined his head in acknowledgment and followed Qing Ze into the pce. Throughout the journey, Yun Ling''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she marveled at her surroundings. The sheer grandeur of the pce confirmed its status as the most majestic building in the Azure Kingdom. Such magnificence was unmatched in the region.


    Qing Ze, casting a sidelong nce at Yun Lintian, inquired with a hint of amusement. "Young Patriarch Yun, I''d be curious to hear your thoughts on our Azure Kingdom"


    Yun Lintian responded casually. "Based on my understanding, the Azure Kingdom faces a significant threat from the neighboring Zhao Kingdom. With our current military might, we can likely maintain this stalemate for a millennium at most."


    During his travels, Yun Lintian had studied the materials his father provided on the Azure Kingdom''s situation. Kingdoms within the Great Wilderness Realm were numerous, and conflict between them was a constant reality.


    Qing Ze sighed heavily. "Our only defense is the National Master''s presence. We''re powerless to


    alter the situation. The Zhao Kingdom boasts a Divine Realm National Master as well."


    Yun Lintian met his gaze with a faint smile. "The concern in your eyes is genuine. You have the makings of a great emperor."


    Qing Ze shook his head modestly. "I haven''t carned that title yet. Whether I be emperor is insignificantpared to the Azure Kingdom''s safety."


    Yun Lintian''s smile deepened. "I''ll discuss this with your National Master."


    Relief washed over Qing Ze''s features as he bowed his head. "Thank you, Young Patriarch Yun."


    "I''m not doing this for your lineage," Yun Lintian rified indifferently, "but for my own family. After all, the Yun n''s roots lie here."


    Qing Ze nodded solemnly.


    They soon arrived at a small, bamboo courtyard nestled within the royal gardens.


    "This is it. I''ll take my leave now," Qing Ze said with a gentle bow before departing.


    "He seems kind," Yun Ling whispered, watching him go.


    Yun Lintian chuckled softly. "Don''t be naive, Little Ling. Appearances can be deceiving." He offered no further exnation, simply walking towards the courtyard entrance.


    Yun Ling blinked, stunned by the revtion. "Is it a facade?" she murmured, scrambling to follow Yun Lintian inside.


    Jiu Lang, amidst the simplicity of the courtyard, was brewing a pot of tea when the neers arrived. He looked up and greeted them with a warm, "Please, have a seat."


    "Young Master..." Yun Ling spoke, perhaps with the intention to leave, but Yun Lintian gently stopped her.


    "Stay" Yun Lintian said softly.


    Yun Lingplied, a hint of apprehension lingering in her demeanor. Though unfamiliar with Jiu Lang, his aura exuded an unfathomable power that made her feel restrained.


    Yun Lintian took a seat and epted the teacups Jiu Lang offered. I le ced one in front of Yun Ling before taking a calm sip of his own.


    "This is the best I''ve had in a while," Yun Lintian remarked with a smile.


    Jiu Lang stroked his beard, a smile ying on his lips. "I''m d it pleases you!


    He felt a newfound certainty about Yun Lintian''s connection to a True God. The spirit tea he used, sourced from the Holy Land itself, elicited no significant reaction from Yun Lintian. Clearly, such teas weremonce for him.


    Meanwhile, Yun Ling was stunned. The moment the tea touched her lips, a wave of refreshing energy washed over her. It felt as if she were nestled in a sea of clouds, her mind growing clear and focused. More remarkably, she sensed her cultivation level rising.


    Yun Lintian, with a gentle gesture, sent a wisp of pure wood energy towards Yun Ling to aid her in digesting the tea''s potent medicinal effects. This casual action further astonished Jiu Lang. The wood energy Yun Lintian wielded possessed a level of purity unlike anything he had ever encountered.


    "Senior Jiu," Yun Lintian began, his voice breaking the tranquility, ''I have a question for you


    today."


    Jiu Lang, addressed with a title that stroked his ego, smiled warmly. "Ask away, Young Master" "What can you tell me about the Misty Cloud Pce?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    A flicker of curiosity crossed Jiu Lang''s eyes. He knew Yun Lintian''s mother hailed from the Misty Cloud Pce, but Yun Lintian''spleteck of knowledge surprised him.


    "The Misty Cloud Pce," Jiu Lang began, his voice taking on a serious tone, ''is one of the most powerful factions within the Divine Moon God n''s domain. While I say ''one of,'' I wouldn''t hesitate to call them the strongest." He spoke truthfully, his years of experience giving his words weight.


    Yun Lintian was surprised inwardly. Divine Moon n? Had he truly arrived in the Primordial Era?


    The revtion that the Misty Cloud Pce belonged to the Divine Moon n only deepened the mystery. This unexpected connection was truly baffling...


    03


    !

 Chapter 2220 Divine Realm (2)

    ?


    2220 Divine Realm (2)


    Yun Lintian fell silent, lost in thought for a moment. Finally, he spoke. "I''ve never met my mother. My father told me about her situation, but I''m beginning to suspect it might not be as he believes."


    Jiu Lang raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Let me be frank, Young Patriarch Yun," he said. "The chances of your mother being alive are, in my estimation, quite low. The Misty Cloud Pce, as I understand it, enforces strict rules. Cultivating their Misty Cloud Divine Art requires absolute chastity."


    "llowever, to have birthed a talent like yourself, she must have been a gifted cultivator in her own right. This suggests she held a high position within the pce. Perhaps she was demoted or subjected to some other form of punishment."


    Yun Lintian listened intently, his silence a stark confirmation of Jiu Lang''s words. It mirrored his own growing suspicions.


    "Just how powerful are they?" Yun Lintian asked calmly.


    Jiu Lang''s expression turned serious. "The Misty Cloud Pce boasts a formidable foundation. Their founder, Yun Xue, is a True God herself. They possess at least twenty elders who have reached the God Ascension Realm. However, their most potent force lies with the five peak masters. ording to my knowledge, each one stands at the precipice of True Godhood - half-step True Gods.


    The sheer might of the Misty Cloud Pce stunned Yun Lintian. No wonder Jiu Lang considered them the strongest.


    While battling multiple God Ascension Realm opponents wouldn''t faze him, the five peak masters presented a different challenge. Rescuing his mother seemed like a daunting task. Jiu Lang, as if reading his mind, spoke with sincerity. "Young Patriarch Yun, I advise you to reconsider. Your strength is undeniable, but these are beings at the pinnacle of power! Yun Lintian remained calm. "I understand my position. Now, I have another question. Why do people like youe to a ce like this?"


    Jiu Lang, anticipating this inquiry, answered truthfully. "The Great Wilderness Realm has witnessed the rise of a few True Gods in the past million years. One such being was Qing Shui, the founder of the Azure Royal n. My superiors sent me to investigate this anomaly, to uncover how such an ordinary realm could produce such extraordinary individuals."


    Yun Lintian''s eyebrow shot up slightly. "Interesting. And what became of them?"


    Jiu Lang sighed. "While I cannot speak for the others, Qing Shui was hunted down and eliminated by forces from the Holy Land. Apparently, he had crossed paths with True Gods there. However, Qing Shui was also smart enough. He severed all ties with the Azure Royal n here, ensuring this ce remained untouched by their wrath"


    Yun Lintian''s mind churned. The narrative aligned with what Qing Shui had told him, but there were discrepancies. It was clear Qing Shui had withheld crucial information.


    As for severing ties with his family, Yun Lintian trusted his own judgment. Qing Shui''s actions, under the guise of protecting his family, struck Yun Lintian as suspicious, hinting at ulterior


    motives.


    "You heard the First Prince''s words, Yun Lintian said to Jiu Lang.


    Jiu Lang took a slow sip of his tea. "Initially, I had no intention of interfering in the affairs here. Ilowever, your arrival has piqued my curiosity. What course of action do you propose?"


    Yun Lintian leaned forward. "Who is the National Master of the Zhao Kingdom? Are there others like him?"


    "He''s a disciple of the Sky Soaring Sect,'' Jiu Lang replied indifferently. "Their power rivals my own. Negotiation was my initial n, but it proved unsessful."


    "There are hundreds of us here," Jiu Lang continued, a faint smile ying on his lips. "Each sent by their respective sects."


    "So, there''s a loophole in the rule," Yun Lintian chuckled, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes.


    Jiu Lang''s faint smile widened in agreement. "Indeed, the rule applies to outsiders like us, but not those already residing here. The Zhao Emperor''s warmongering intentions are quite transparent.


    Yun Lintian said, "could you send a message to the Zhao National Master? Tell him to stay away from my family. The affairs of the Azure Royal n are no concern of mine.


    Jiu Lang dipped his head in a gentle nod. "Consider it done. They won''t dare toy a hand on the Yun n."


    Yun Lintian finished his tea and rose. "Thank you for the information. I''ll take my leave now!" Jiu Lang stood and cupped his fists in respect. "Should Young Patriarch Yun find himself with free time, an invitation to visit my Evesting Spring Sect stands."


    "Perhaps there''s a chance." Yun Lintian replied, returning the gesture before departing with Yun Ling.


    Jiu Lang watched their figures recede, his beard thoughtfully stroked. Yun Lintian''s background remained a puzzling enigma.


    Leaving the pce behind, Yun Lintian bypassed Azure Cloud City and headed directly for the Azure Spring Grove.


    "Is this the Sacred Grove?" Yun Ling asked, her eyes wide with wonder as she took in the lush greenery.


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian replied with a smile. "This shall be your haven from now on. Cultivate diligently, and reaching the God Emperor Realm isn''t out of the question."


    Yun Ling chuckled, shaking her head in amusement. "Surely you jest, Young Master. With my talent, the Divine Sovereign Realm is a distant dream, let alone God Emperor."


    Yun Lintian''s hand shot out, swiftly grasping Yun Ling''s wrist. The unexpected movement caught herpletely off guard.


    Before Yun Ling could even sputter a protest, she felt a shocking transformation sweep through her entire body.


    A surge of energy surged through Yun Ling as her profound entrances began to open in rapid session. Her profound veins, the pathways for profound energy, grew stronger and more resilient. She could feel a heightened affinity with the very elements that surrounded her. Shock filled Yun Ling''s eyes as she turned to her Young Master. "Young Master, what...." she stammered, unable to form aplete question.


    Yun Lintian offered a reassuring smile. "This must remain a secret for now," he exined. "I n to use this power to strengthen our people. As long as they are loyal, like yourself, I will grant them this transformation. It will elevate the entire Yun n to new heights."


    Though the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown was absent, Yun Lintian could still inexplicably utilize its transformative ability. It felt as though the Crown lingered, unseen yet present for a mysterious reason.


    With a final instruction, ''Stay on the shore and wait. Don''t be afraid if there''s amotion," Yun Lintian withdrew his hand and plunged into theke.


    ?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    !


    **

 Chapter 2221 Divine Realm (3)

    ?


    2221 Divine Realm (3)


    Yun Lintian stepped into the cave, and the walls crupted in illumination. Qing Shui''s residual soul materialized gradually, regarding the young man with aposed gaze.


    "Your arrival precedes my expectation," he remarked.


    Yun Lintian offered a faint smile. "Fortunately, the Azure Spring Grove is now under my n''s management."


    "My congrattions, Qing Shui replied with a matching smile.


    "There''s a matter I seek rification on, Senior," Yun Lintian began, his voice respectful. "I recently encountered a member of the Azure Royal n - National Master Jiu Lang. I understand he hails from the Divine Realm. His presence here piques my curiosity. Would you be able to shed some light on his purpose?"


    Yun Lintian''s expression conveyed genuine puzzlement, effectively masking any potential suspicion.


    A flicker of surprise darted across Qing Shui''s eyes, a fleeting moment Yun Lintian nheless caught.


    "Are you certain of his origin in the Divine Realm?" Qing Shui inquired.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. "Unsure, but his power is unfathomable. Likely at the pinnacle of the High God Realm. Additionally, I''ve encountered several others like him recently."


    Qing Shui''s brow shot up. He locked eyes with Yun Lintian, his expression turning serious. "Did they detect your presence?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head firmly. "My strength remained hidden. They seemed oblivious, otherwise I would''ve been confronted already"


    Finding no hint of deception in Yun Lintian''s demeanor, Qing Shui concluded, "They must harbor ulterior motives."


    "But why?" Yun Lintian''s puzzlement deepened. "The Great Wilderness Realm hardly surpasses the Divine Realm."


    Qing Shui offered a calm exnation. "The Great Wilderness Realm, like all realms, is rich in resources. My guess is this Jiu Lang hails from a mid-tier Divine Realm sect. The allure of resources naturally draws them here."


    "This is concerning," Yun Lintian muttered with a furrowed brow.


    Qing Shui nodded in agreement. "Indeed. While a rule restricts Divine Realm denizens from harming lower realms, the vastness of the Primal Chaos makes it impossible for the God of Order to oversee everything perfectly."


    "God of Order?" The name surprised Yun Lintian.


    "Yes," Qing Shui borated. "One of the ten Primordial Gods, responsible for upholding thews and order of the entire Primal Chaos."


    Yun Lintian''s mind reeled. Ten Primordial Gods? Not the thirteen he was familiar with?


    Wait...a memory surfaced. The Schr God, the God of Valor, the War God - he had encountered in the trial tower of the God Tomb. Could they be...?


    A barrage of questions flooded Yun Lintian''s thoughts. It seemed he hadnded in apletely different Primordial Era than the one he knew. What was the truth behind this?


    "Can you tell me about these ten Primordial Gods, Senior?" Yun Lintian pressed, his curiosity piqued.


    Qing Shui chuckled softly. ''Of course. It''s amon knowledge. Including the God of Order, there are ten: the God of Time, the Schr God, the War God, the Void God, the God of Valor, the God of Life, the God of Fortune, the God of Death, and the God of Elements. Each wields unimaginable power, far beyond our mortalprehension."


    "These Primordial Gods are followed by a hierarchy of True Gods," Qing Shui continued, a flicker of animosity crossing his eyes. "Unlike ordinary True Gods, these chosen few hold positions of immense authority within the Holy Lands.


    Yun Lintian absorbed this information with a slow nod. These ten Primordial Gods undeniably matched the figures he''d encountered in the God Tomb.


    As the Schr God had exined, the Creator forged the Primordial Gods tobat the Chasm of Uncreation. Through a brutal struggle, they emerged victorious, sealing the Chasm away. The weight of this revtion settled upon Yun Lintian. This could be a glimpse into a bygone era, a Primal Chaos predating the one he hailed from. The implications were staggering. "Have they ever made appearances, Senior?" Yun Lintian pressed, his curiosity burning. "With the exception of the Schr God, who asionally graces us with a lecture," Qing Shui replied honestly, "the others remain shrouded in mystery!"


    Yun Lintian acknowledged this with a curt nod before steering the conversation in a new direction. "Senior," he began, "does this ce hold any hidden secrets? I''m eager to improve my strength as quickly as possible."


    Surprise flickered across Qing Shui''s face. "Indeed," he said. "The water element here is exceptionally pure, and your affinity with it seems quite potent. This very location can be your training ground. Follow me."


    He turned andunched himself towards the back wall of the cave. A wave of his hand ignited the surface, revealing a glowing passage that slowly ground open.


    Yun Lintian, feigning wide-eyed wonder, subtly activated the Eyes of Heaven, a brief scan revealing the intricate formations etched within. He pretended to see nothing and follow Qing Shui closely into the newly unveiled passage.


    As they ventured deeper into the concealed passage, the air grew dense with the essence of water, nearly tangible in its purity. The path snaked downward, its end veiled in shadow.


    "This is the heart of the Azure Spring" Qing Shui announced, his voice echoing in the confined space. "Its waters contain the purest essence of the element, capable of elerating your cultivation by leaps and bounds."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes gleamed with feigned excitement, his anticipation a carefully crafted mask. "Thank you, Senior, for this opportunity."


    Qing Shui merely nodded, his gaze fixated on the darkness ahead. A flicker of malice passed through his eyes, a fleeting moment that did not escape Yun Lintian''s watchful gaze.


    The tunnel opened into a vast cavern, its walls shimmering with cascading water that coalesced into a pool at the center. The air thrummed with spiritual energy, its intensity nearly overwhelming.


    "This is where you shall train," Qing Shui instructed, his voiceced with a barely concealed eagerness. "Submerge yourself in the pool, and allow the essence to permeate your body"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian nodded obediently, but his heart pounded with a mixture of anticipation and caution. He knew this was a trap, a carefully orchestrated scheme to seize his body and return to the world.


    He stepped toward the pool, his movements deliberate and slow. As he reached the edge, he paused, feigning hesitation.


    "Is something wrong?" Qing Shui inquired, his voice edged with impatience.


    Yun Lintian shook his head, his expression carefullyposed. "No, Senior. I am simply overwhelmed by the sheer power of this ce."


    With a deep breath, he plunged into the pool, the cold water enveloping him like a second skin. Instantly, the spiritual energy surged into his body, coursing through his meridians like a raging


    river...


    !


    **

 Chapter 2222 Treachery

    ?


    2222 Treachery


    Yun Lintian pretended to grit his teeth, fighting to maintain control. He could feel Qing Shui''s residual soul probing his defenses, secking a way to infiltrate his body.


    A sinister smile spread across Qing Shui''s spectral face as he witnessed Yun Lintian''s struggle. "Give up, young one," he taunted. "Your body is mine now."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian''s pailful expression gradually turned into amusement.


    A surge of azure-colored light erupted from Yun Lintian''s body. The Dragon God Soul within him roared, its power surging outward like a tidal wave.


    Roar!


    "You...!" Qing Shui eximed, his voice filled with shock and rage. His entire soul trembled uncontrobly under the dragon''s might.


    The water in the pool churned violently as the two souls shed, their power shaking the very foundations of the cavern. Yun Lintian''s body glowed with the azure radiance, his eyes zing with divine light.


    With a mighty roar, the Dragon God Soul unleashed its full power, tearing through Qing Shui''s defenses like a hot knife through butter.


    Qing Shui''s spectral form flickered and wavered, his voice filled with despair. "No...this is impossible!"


    Yun Lintian sneered, "Did you really think such a petty trick could fool me?'' His voice resonated with a chilling echo throughout the cavern. "Now, tell me the truth. What happened to you? How did you meet your demise?"


    Qing Shui''s residual soul quivered, a mixture of fear and indignation contorting his spectral face. "You...you dare threaten me?" he sputtered, though his voicecked its former confidence.


    "Threaten you?" Yun Lintian scoffed. "I''m not threatening you. I''m giving you a choice. Tell me the truth, and I might consider letting you dissipate peacefully. Refuse, and I''ll make sure your existence is utterly erased."


    Qing Shui hesitated, his spectral form flickering uncertainly. The Dragon God Soul''s power pressed down on him, a suffocating weight that threatened to crush his very essence.


    "Very well," Qing Shui finally relented, his voice a mere whisper. "I''ll tell you."


    He began to recount the events that led to his downfall. In his prime, Qing Shui had been a renowned cultivator, a genius who soared through the ranks of the cultivation world. His arrogance grew with his power, leading him to challenge the authority of the True Gods in the Holy Lands.


    He had stumbled upon a forbidden secret, a truth that the True Gods sought to conceal. Blinded by his ambition, Qing Shui sought to exploit this knowledge for his own gain, unaware of the dire consequences that awaited him.


    The True Gods, enraged by his insolence, descended upon him with their wrath. Theirbined power overwhelmed Qing Shui, shattering his body and scattering his soul across the realms.


    "I was foolish," Qing Shui admitted, his voiceced with regret. "I underestimated their power and paid the ultimate price."


    "What was this forbidden secret you discovered?" Yun Lintian inquired, his curiosity piqued. Qing Shui hesitated, his spectral form flickering once more. "I cannot tell you," he said. "The True Gods have forbidden it. If I reveal it, my soul will be eternally damned."


    Yun Lintian chuckled darkly. "Eternally damned? You''re already a residual soul clinging to a sliver of existence. What more could they possibly do to you?"


    Qing Shui remained silent, his spectral form trembling with fear.


    "Tell me the secret," Yun Lintianmanded, his voice hardening. ''Or suffer the consequences." A wave of the Dragon God Soul''s power washed over Qing Shui, intensifying the pressure on his fragile existence. The spectral form writhed in agony, its screams echoing through the cavern. "Alright! Alright!" Qing Shui cried out, his voice barely audible. "I''ll tell you."


    He took a deep breath, his spectral form flickering erratically. "The True Gods... they are not what they seem," he began, his voice barely a whisper. "They are not benevolent beings, but rather... parasites."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in surprise. "Parasites?"


    Qing Shui nodded, his spectral form growing dimmer with each word he uttered. "They feed on the spiritual energy of the realms, draining them of their vitality. They maintain their power by suppressing the cultivation of others, ensuring that they remain the dominant force in the Primal Chaos."


    Yun Lintian listened in stunned silence, his mind reeling from the implications of Qing Shui''s revtion.


    "But how could the Primordial Gods allow this?" Yun Lintian pressed, curiosity gnawing at him. Qing Shui''s voice crackled with repressed rage. "Do you think they''d dare act without powerful backing?"


    The implication struck Yun Lintian like a physical blow. The Primordial Gods? But those he''d encountered - the Schr God, the others from the tower - they hadn''t seemed capable of such treachery. Was there a misunderstanding?


    "True Gods wield immense power already," Yun Lintian admitted, struggling toprehend the motive behind such treachery. "Why would they crave even more energy?"


    A deep sadness clouded Qing Shui''s eyes. "Because I delved too deeply into the truth, he rasped, attempting to cast himself in a virtuous light.


    Yun Lintian remained unconvinced. "All the True Gods over there?" he pressed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Qing Shui shook his head, his voice trembling. "No, only... only a faction. Ten god ns, to be precise."


    Mid-sentence, Qing Shui''s expression contorted in terror. A desperate cry tore from his lips, "Save me!"


    A golden rune, intricate and radiant, materialized within the azure glow of the pool. It pulsed with a divine power, ancient and overwhelming. Yun Lintian immediately recognized the rune''s


    origin - it bore the mark of a True God


    "This is... a soul sea." Yun Lintian said with a frown. The rune was a trap, to silence those who dared to speak against the True Gods.


    mechanism designed


    Qing Shui''s spectral form thrashed wildly, his essence rapidly disintegrating under the rune''s relentless power. "Ilelp me! Please!" he begged, his voice filled with desperation and terror.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, his resolve hardening. He could not allow Qing Shui''s knowledge to be lost. With a surge of spiritual energy, he unleashed the full might of the Dragon God Soul, attempting to shatter the rune and free Qing Shui from its grasp.


    A titanic struggle ensued, the cavern trembling under the sh of divine powers. The Dragon God Soul roared, its azure light shing against the golden rune''s radiant glow.


    But despite his efforts, Yun Lintian could not break through the rune''s defenses. The True God''s power was simply too great, their mastery of the soul arts beyond his currentprehension. Qing Shui''s spectral form grew increasingly transparent, his voice weakening with each passing moment. "No... I don''t want to die..."


    With a final flicker, Qing Shui''s soul shattered into countless fragments, scattered into the ether, forever lost to the void...


    !


    **

 Chapter 2223 Absorption

    ?


    2223 Absorption


    Yun Lintian watched, powerless, as thest remnants of Qing Shui''s essence dissipated. Frustration gnawed at him.


    The rune, its cryptic purpose fulfilled, flickered and died, leaving an unsettling silence in its wake. Yun Lintian stood alone, the weight of the revtion crushing his spirit.


    "Ileh." A humorless chuckle escaped his lips. Regret coiled in his gut. The knowledge Qing Shui held could have proven invaluable. Unfortunately, deciphering the God Marks would take far longer than he could afford.


    "The Primordial Gods..." he muttered, the name echoing in the cavernous silence.


    What insidious plot were they weaving? Was it the machinations of a single rogue faction, or something far more sinister - a conspiracy that stretched across all ten deities? The question hung heavy in the air, a chilling reminder of the vast secrets still hidden within the Primal Chaos.


    Yun Lintian inhaled deeply, forcing down his frustration. Pushing the encounter with Qing Shui aside for now, he surveyed the cavern. The residual energy confirmed Qing Shui''s words - this was indeed the heart of the Azure Spring Grove.


    Gazing down, Yun Lintian noticed a mesmerizing sight. The spring floor shimmered with countless azure jades, each radiating an aura of pure water element. Millions of years of umtion had undoubtedly sculpted these treasures into their exquisite state.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A tranquil moment descended upon the cavern as Yun Lintian''s thoughts settled. He realized this was an opportunity, a chance to harness the immense energy held within these jades to elerate his cultivation.


    Without hesitation, he plunged into the pool, the cool water embracing his body as he began to gather the azure jades. One by one, he absorbed the pure water essence within cach jade, feeling his cultivation surge with cach passing moment.


    A week had passed as Yun Lintian immersed himself in cultivation. The Azure Spring''s energy flowed into him like a river, cleansing his meridians and strengthening his foundation. His understanding of the water element deepened, granting him new insights into its mysteries. The azure jades, like tiny stars scattered across the cavern floor, dwindled as Yun Lintian absorbed their power. The pool''s water, once brimming with energy, began to recede, revealing the intricate patterns carved into the cavern''s walls.


    On this day, as Yun Lintian sat cross-legged at the center of the pool, a blinding light engulfed him. A wave of energy surged outward, shaking the cavern and causing the water to ripple


    violently.


    A surge of energy crupted from Yun Lintian, shattering the barrier that confined him to the carly High God Realm. He ascended to the middle stage, his body bathed in an azure luminescence. His eyes, gleaming with newfound power, mirrored the intensity of the light. The Moon symbol etched onto his Divine Core pulsed brilliantly, greedily devouring the surrounding essence of pure water. In the past, in order to preserve Hongyue, he didn''t hesitate to transfer a portion of the Moon''s power to her and it remained wed since. Now, with this surge, the Moon relic was fully restored.


    Yun Lintian felt an exhrating sense ofpletion as his affinity with the water element reached its zenith.


    Buzz-


    With a resonating buzz, the spring water surged upwards, coalescing into a magnificent water dragon. It coiled sinuously around Yun Lintian, its form shimmering with an ethereal luminescence.


    A smile touched Yun Lintian''s lips as he reached out to gently stroke the dragon''s head. The creature responded with a gentle nudge against his hand, its colossal form coiling even tighter around him in a silent disy of affection. Then, with a final, fluid motion, the water dragon dissolved back into the spring, leaving not a trace behind.


    Yun Lintian emerged from the pool, his clothes clinging to his body, his long hair dripping with water. He felt invigorated, his strength and senses heightened to an unprecedented level.


    With a satisfied smile, Yun Lintian gazed at the nearly empty pool. He had absorbed the vast majority of the Azure Spring''s energy, leaving only a fraction of its former glory.


    "It is time to leave, Yun Lintian muttered to himself, his voice echoing in the now silent cavern.


    Turning away, Yun Lintian strode towards the passage that led back to the cave. After a thorough inspection, he found no trace of Qing Shui''s possessions. Deciding not to dwell on it, he exited the cave.


    On the shore, Yun Ling had felt a tremor the moment. Yun Lintian and Qing Shui shed. Anxiety gnawed at her, but she remained paralyzed by fear. When a week passed without Yun Lintian''s return, she decisively made her way back to the Yun n and informed Yun Wuhan. "First Ancestor?'' Yun Wuhan eyed theke with mounting concern.


    Before Yun Tianlong could respond, he abruptly sensed Yun Lintian''s aura. "Ile''s here."


    A thunderous boom echoed as Yun Lintian erupted from the water,nding gracefully on the shore.


    "Tian''er!" Yun Wuhan released a breath he hadn''t realized he was holding.


    However, a sudden movement startled everyone. Yun Tianlong stepped forward, his gaze fixed on Yun Lintian. "Are you truly Yun Lintian?"


    Yun Wuhan''s heart plummeted, his face draining of color. Could the encounter with Qing Shui have somehow... reced his son? The weight of the question hung heavy in the air.


    "My apologies for the worry, Dad, First Ancestor, Little Ling," Yun Lintian offered with a reassuring smile. "Qing Shui is no more. Ile''s no longer a threat."


    "Let me see your soul," Yun Tianlong demanded.


    Yun Wuhan opened his mouth to protest, but no words escaped his lips. It was the only way to


    be certain.


    "Of course!" Yun Lintian replied calmly.


    Yun Tianlong pressed his hand against Yun Lintian''s head, his spiritual sense plunging into the younger man''s being.


    The scene that unfolded within Yun Lintian''s sea of consciousness left. Yun Tianlong wide-eyed


    with dishelief Siv naire of eves helonging to mythical heacts elinted hack at him with chilling


    indifference.


    The White Tiger Soul let out a deafening roar, a primal sound that resonated within Yun Tianlong''s very core.


    "Roar!"


    Yun Tianlong recoiled, his spiritual sense retreating with a jolt. His face drained of color as he gasped for breath, a tremor running through his body.


    "First Ancestor!" Yun Wuhan rushed to his side, concern etched on his face. "What is it? Could


    he be..."


    Yun Tianlong gripped Yun Wuhan''s arm, his voice trembling. "I le is Lintian, without a doubt. In fact, I doubt Qing Shui stood a chance."


    Yun Wuhan and Yun Ling exchanged a bewildered look, but for now, that was a mystery to unravelter. The most important thing was that Yun Lintian had returned, safe and sound. Yun Lintian offered an apologetic smile. "Forgive me, First Ancestor. I can''t control her."


    !

 Chapter 2224 Departure (1)

    Chapter 2224 Departure (1)


    "Her?" Yun Wuhan echoed, his brow furrowed in confusion. He yearned to know what Yun Tianlong had witnessed within his son''s soul.


    Taking a deep breath to steady himself, Yun Tianlong spoke cautiously. "Are those... truly...?"


    Yun Lintian met his gaze with a firm nod. "Indeed. They are Senior Mythical Beasts. Each has entrusted me with their bloodline and soul."


    Shock coursed through Yun Tianlong. Mythical Beasts were legendary beings, their power only seconded to the Primordial Gods themselves. He couldn''t fathom why such revered creatures would choose to bind themselves to Yun Lintian. Yet, for now, he held his questions in check. Though curiosity gnawed at him, Yun Wuhan wisely steered the conversation away from the cryptic exchange. "We are simply overjoyed to have you back safely," he said, relief evident in his voice as he patted his son''s shoulder.


    Yun Lintian''s expression darkened, however. "Dad," he said, his voice heavy, "I fear our respite may be short-lived."


    Yun Wuhan''s face immediately mirrored his son''s seriousness. "Tell us about it," he urged.


    Yun Lintian then recounted the events that transpired with Qing Shui, detailing the betrayal of the True Gods within the so-called Holy Lands, and the chilling implication of the Primordial Gods'' potential involvement.


    Yun Tianlong, with his deeper understanding of the Divine Realm''s politics, grew increasingly somber. "Could this be the cmity I foresaw?" he muttered under his breath, a tremor of dread running through him.


    "The motivations behind their actions remain a mystery" Yun Lintian admitted, frustration ctching lines on his forehead. "No matter how much I ponder it, I cannot grasp their true intent." A wave of worry washed over Yun Wuhan. "This puts you in grave danger," he said, his voice thick with concern. "Perhaps venturing into the Divine Realm is no longer the wisest course of action." Yun Lintian, however, offered a reassuring smile. "It''s fine, Dad. Though the Misty Cloud Pce resides within the Divine Moon God n''s territory, which falls under the umbre of the Iloly Lands, I am confident in my ability to defend myself. After all, I have weathered far worse storms."


    Despite his son''s bravado, a sliver of unease settled in Yun Wuhan''s gut. The revtion of the Primordial Gods'' potential involvement cast a long shadow over their reunion, leaving a sense of foreboding that hung heavy in the air.


    In an effort to assuage his father''s worries, Yun Lintian channeled his spatial power with a silent thought. His form shimmered and then vanishedpletely, leaving Yun Wuhan and Yun Ling speechless. They hadn''t even detected a flicker of energy fluctuation before his disappearance. "Such mastery of spatial power!" Yun Tianlong eximed, a hint of awe in his voice. "I''ve never witnessed anything like it."


    "Indeed, spatial power," Yun Lintian''s voice echoed from behind them, causing all three to jump


    in surprise. He had reappeared silently, a testament to his control.


    Yun Wuhan felt a surge of renewed respect for his son. With this ability, escape would be a breeze if necessary.


    "And that''s not all," Yun Lintian dered, channeling his divine energy. With a resonant hum, ten magnificent elemental dragons materialized around him. Each colossal creature embodied a fundamental element, a breathtaking disy of power.


    Yun Wuhan and the others gaped in awe at the majestic dragons. They intuitively understood that a single one of these beings could obliterate the entire Azure Kingdom. The raw power radiating from them was overwhelming.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Tianlong regarded his descendant with a speechless reverence. Words failed him in the face of Yun Lintian''s extraordinary abilities. If Yun Lintian had imed to be a Primordial God


    reborn, Yun Tianlong wouldn''t have batted an eye.


    "I see now," Yun Wuhan spoke, his expression solemn. "But you must exercise caution. Remember, son, I only have one of you."


    Yun Lintian''s heart warmed at his father''s unwavering concern. Yet, a sudden, unsettling thought wormed its way into his mind. Had he truly transmigrated into this world''s Yun Lintian, or was this existence entirely his own?


    If the former were true, wouldn''t his return to his own world create a troubling paradox - two Yun Lintians existing simultaneously? And what fate awaited this world''s Yun Lintian in his absence?


    Oblivious to the maelstrom of questions churning within Yun Lintian, Yun Wuhan scanned theke with a frown. "The energy here feels considerably depleted."


    Yun Lintian sheepishly rubbed his nose. "Apologies, Dad. I may have gotten a little carried away"


    Yun Wuhan chuckled, waving a dismissive hand. "No harm done, son. You''ve earned this ce fair and square. Besides, there''s still plenty left for the n to cultivate with" He cast Yun Lintian a curious nce. "Speaking of which, have you made a breakthrough?"


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian admitted, a hint of surprise still lingering in his voice. "I''m now in the middle stage of the High God Realm."


    Yun Ling''s jaw dropped. This was the first time she''d learned of her brother''s true strength. Yun Wuhan and the others, however, remained silent, their previous exnations serving their


    purpose.


    A trace of reluctance flickered in Yun Wuhan''s eyes. "Are you leaving today?"


    "Yes, Dad," Yun Lintian confirmed with a resolute nod.


    Yun Wuhan released a sigh of eptance. "Very well. Let''s head back for now!"


    The group returned to the Yun n manor, where a week of bustling activity awaited them. Countless visitors had arrived with gifts, transforming the grand hall into a mountain of well-wishes. The Yun n elders, despite their exhaustion, couldn''t wipe the triumphant smiles off their faces. It had felt like living in a dream.


    Upon their arrival, the elders eagerly offered reports, which Yun Wuhan simply dismissed them. He instead went to Yun Lintian''s courtyard for a final, intimate meal.


    "Con Vun Wuhan haran a flicker of milt clouding his over. "I have no iden of unur mother''s


    current state, but I know she must be enduring hardship. Please, find her and bring her home." He raised a cup of wine to his lips, taking a long, mournful drink.


    Yun Lintian''s expression hardened. "Don''t worry, Dad. Even if I''ve never met her, she''s my mother. I will find her, no matter the cost."


    A slow nod from Yun Wuhan followed. He then conjured a shimmering image in the air - a woman of breathtaking beauty. Yun Lintian felt an instant, undeniable pull towards her.


    "This is how she looks like." Yun Wuhan said as he looked at the woman in the image with endless tenderness in his eyes.


    "This is... my mother?" Yun Lintian murmured in a daze.

 Chapter 2225 Departure (2)

    Chapter 2225 Departure (2)


    The woman in the image possessed an ethereal beauty that transcended the boundaries of the mortal realm. Her skin was like wless porcin, pale and luminous, with a delicate blush gracing her high cheekbones.


    Her eyes, the color of deep sapphires, sparkled with a gentle warmth and intelligence. They held a depth that hinted at a hidden strength, a resilience forged through trials and tribtions.


    Iler raven hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall of silk, framing a face that seemed sculpted by the gods themselves. Iler nose was small and straight, her lips full and inviting, curved into a soft, enigmatic smile.


    She wore a simple white dress, its flowing lines entuating her slender figure. A jade pendant adorned her neck, a symbol of her noble lineage and a reminder of her connection to the spiritual realm.


    Her beauty was not merely physical; it radiated from within, a manifestation of her pure heart and unwavering spirit. Yun Lintian could sense her kindness, herpassion, and her unwavering love for her family.


    Across two lifetimes, Yun Lintian couldn''t deny a yearning to meet his mother. Now, here she was, materialized before him. Though he couldn''t be certain of the image''s veracity, an undeniable truth resonated within him this was his mother.


    "Dad," Yun Lintian''s voice trembled slightly, "I promise. I''ll bring Mom home." Ilis gaze remained fixed on the woman''s image, a silent vow forming in his heart.


    Yun Wuhan''s eyes glistened with unshed tears as he grasped his son''s hand, a silent exchange of understanding passing between them.


    The meal continued in a bittersweet symphony ofughter and reminiscence, a poignant blend of joy and sorrow. They spoke of childhood escapades, of shared dreams and aspirations, of the unbreakable bond that tied them together, transcending time and distance.


    As the night deepened, a sense of finality settled upon them. It was time for Yun Lintian to embark on his journey, to face the uncertainties that awaited him in the Divine Realm.


    With a heavy heart, Yun Wuhan led his son to the ancestral hall, where the spirits of their ancestors watched over them. Together, they offered prayers and incense, seeking guidance and protection for Yun Lintian''s perilous path.


    As Yun Lintian prepared to depart, he turned to his father, a determined glint in his eyes. "Do not worry, Dad," he reassured him, "I will return."


    Yun Wuhan nodded, his voice choked with emotion. "May the ancestors guide your path, my


    son."


    Yun Lintian then faced the assembled members of the Yun n, his gaze sweeping over their faces, imprinting their features in his memory. He saw pride, admiration, and a flicker of apprehension in their eyes.


    "I leave the n in your capable hands," he dered, his voice ringing with authority. "Protect our home, and I shall return to lead us to even greater heights."


    A chorus of cheers and affirmations erupted, a testament to their unwavering faith in their young patriarch. With a final farewell, Yun Lintian turned and strode towards the teleportation formation that would transport him to the Azure Capital City.


    "Young Master..." A choked sob escaped Yun Ling''s lips as Yun Lintian vanished in a sh of white light. A pang of longing pierced her heart - she yearned to join him on his journey, but her limitations were undeniable.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Wuhan ced a hand on her shoulder, his voice firm yet gentle. "Train harder, Linger. Your strength will determine if you can stand beside him in the future."


    "Yes, Patriarch!" Yun Ling responded with a resolute nod, her fists clenching in determination. Yun Lintian materialized within the teleportation hall of the capital city, seeking a map from Jiu Lang. Stepping out, he was met with a surprising sight - Liu Meng''er.


    A jolt of surprise shot through Liu Meng''er as well, a flicker of guilt clouding her features. Beside her stood a tall woman, her gaze fixed intently on Yun Lintian - Liu Meng''er''s master, Lou An.


    "Greetings, Young Patriarch Yun," Lou An spoke with utmost courtesy. "Forgive our transgression. We were coerced by the Iron Palm Sect to reveal your clues."


    "Young Master Yun... I..." Liu Meng''er opened her mouth to speak, but Yun Lintian silenced her with a dismissive wave.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let theme to me!" he said, his voice betraying no emotion. Without another word, he turned and began to walk away.


    A wave of despair washed over Liu Meng''er as she watched him disappear into the distance. The vast distance separating them felt insurmountable.


    "Let us go," Lou An sighed softly, cing aforting hand on her disciple''s shoulder.


    Liu Meng''er bit her lip, fighting back tears. Deep down, she knew it was true - catching up to Yun Lintian in this lifetime was a dream destined to remain unfulfilled.


    Yun Lintian wasted no time in meeting with Jiu Lang and exining his objective. A flicker of surprise crossed Jiu Lang''s face as he produced a jade slip.


    "The Great Wilderness Realm resides in the Southern Region, a considerable distance from the Holy Lands," he exined. "The most efficient means of travel is via the grand teleportation formation, though the cost is rather high.


    Yun Lintian scrutinized the map etched onto the jade slip. Theyout of this Divine Realm mirrored the one he was familiar with five regions radiating outwards, with the Holy Lands, the domain of True Gods, at the center.


    "Traveling by flight at your current strength would take at least two years to reach the Central Region," Jiu Lang cautioned. "Once there, you''ll need to acquire a token for entry into the Iloly Lands. These tokens are awarded through variouspetitions held annually."


    His expression turned grim. ''Heed my warning: attempting a forceful entry into the Holy Lands is a guaranteed death sentence."


    Yun Lintian''s curiosity piqued. "Thesepetitions - what form do they take?"


    "Each year, the Holy Lands issues a limited number of tokens ten thousand in total," Jiu Lang exined. "Tactions throughout the Divine Realmpete fiercely for them. While primarily


    annually, but strength is undoubtedly the most crucial factor"


    Yun Lintian absorbed this information with a thoughtful nod. This was far moreplex than he''d anticipated.


    "If you''re amenable," Jiu Lang continued, cing a ck token on the table, "you''re wee to visit my sect. I''ll inform my master of your situation."


    "Your insights have been invaluable, Senior," Yun Lintian replied, epting the token with a grateful bow. "Thank you!"


    Jiu Lang returned the gesture. "I wish you good luck!"

 Chapter 2226 A New Journey

    Chapter 2226 A New Journey


    Bidding farewell to Jiu Lang, Yun Lintian set about acquiring supplies within the city. Before his departure, Yun Wuhan had gifted him a storage ring. Though far inferior to his interspatial ring from his previous world, it served as a much-needed upgrade.


    Once his preparations wereplete, Yun Lintian slipped out of the city, his movements masked with a concealment technique. Undetected, he took to the skies, embarking on his journey towards the Divine Realm.


    Yun Lintian pressed onward, the world''s boundary looming before him. With a thought, he breached the barrier effortlessly, leaving the Great Wilderness Realm behind.


    The veil between the mortal realm and the Divine Realm dissolved, revealing a breathtaking celestial tapestry. Ethereal beauty stretched as far as the eye could see, a realm where the veryws of space and time seemed to dance to the rhythm of cosmic forces.


    Countless star realms, cach shimmering like a celestial jewel, hung suspended in the vast expanse, whispering tales of the heavens'' boundless creativity and secrets yet to be unraveled. Consulting the map etched on the jade slip, Yun Lintian identified the Mythical Sea Realm as his closest option, boasting a grand teleportation formation. With a resolute nod, he charted his course and propelled himself towards his destination.


    Yun Lintian''s journey through the cosmos was a breathtaking odyssey. Myriad star realms, each a unique marvel, peppered the celestial expanse. Lush, verdant worlds teemed with exotic life, while others were barren wastnds sculpted by cosmic forces. Every encounter was a testament to the infinite diversity of the Divine Realm.


    Fellow cultivators streaked across the heavens like shooting stars. Lone wanderers, their faces etched with the tales of a solitary path, shared the celestial expanse with groups whoseughter and camaraderie echoed through the void. Yun Lintian observed them all, a silent observer in this grand cosmic drama.


    Various profound arks soared past, mostparable to his own Cloud Dragon Ark. Yet, some exuded an aura of power that far surpassed his vessel. Witnessing their might, a profound sense of the Divine Realm''s true power settled upon Yun Lintian. He was but a fledgling taking his first steps into a vast and awe-inspiring world, brimming with secrets waiting to be unraveled. Days bled into nights, a week dissolving into the vast expanse of time. Finally, Yun Lintian reached his destination - a colossal azure sphere, the Mythical Sea Realm.


    As Yun Lintian entered the Mythical Sea Realm, several vibrant inds could be seen dotting an endless sea. Each ind pulsed with a unique energy signature, a testament to the diverse cultivation resources they harbored.


    Guided by the map, Yun Lintian flew towards thergest ind, a sprawling metropolis known as the Mythical Sea City. As he drew closer, the city''s grandeur unfolded before his eyes, a testament to the realm''s prosperity and power.


    The city walls, towering hundreds of meters high and adorned with intricate carvings depicting mythical sea creatures, seemed to reach for the heavens. Within those walls, a vibrant tapestry of life unfolded.


    Gleaming pagodas pierced the sky, their golden spires catching the sunlight and casting


    shimmering reflections on the azure sea below. Bustling marketces overflowed with exotic goods from across the realm, their vibrant colors and enticing aromas a feast for the senses. Yun Lintian found an empty space outside the city tond. His senses immediately overwhelmed by the city''s vibrant energy. The air thrummed with the power of countless cultivators, their auras intertwining and creating a symphony of cultivation.


    After paying the entry fee, Yun Lintian began to stroll through the city streets. He marveled at the diversity of its inhabitants. Cultivators of all races and backgrounds mingled freely, their attire a kaleidoscope of colors and styles. Human, demons, and some aquatic races from the depths of the Mythical Sea walked side by side, their interactions a testament to the realm''s cosmopolitan nature.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The city''s architecture was a harmonious blend of natural and artificial elements. Lush gardens, filled with exotic flora and fauna, adorned rooftops and courtyards, their vibrant greenery contrasting with the gleaming white marble of the buildings. Waterfalls cascaded down the sides of pagodas, their soothing sounds creating a tranquil oasis amidst the bustling city.


    Yun Lintian''s curiosity led him to a sprawling marketce, where vendors hawked their wares with enthusiastic cries. Stalls overflowed with an astonishing array of treasures, from rare herbs and elixirs to enchanted weapons and artifacts.


    The air buzzed with the energy of bartering and negotiation, a symphony ofmerce that echoed throughout the marketce.


    As he wandered through the bustling market, Yun Lintian''s eyes were drawn to a stall disying a collection of jade slips. Intrigued, he approached the vendor, an elderly man with a long white beard and twinkling eyes.


    "Greetings, young cultivator," the vendor said with a warm smile. "Wee to my humble stall. Are you interested in any of these jade slips? They contain a wealth of knowledge on cultivation techniques, martial arts, and even ancient secrets"


    Yun Lintian nodded, his eyes scanning the jade slips. "I''m looking for information on the uing Iloly Landpetition,'' he said.


    The vendor''s eyes lit up. "Ah, the Holy Landpetition! A grand event indeed. It''s the dream of every cultivator to earn a token and enter the Holy Lands. But be warned, young cultivator, thepetition is fierce. Only the strongest and most talented will seed."


    He rummaged through his collection and produced a jade slip. "This one contains detailed information on thepetition, including the rules, the format, and the potential rewards this year. It also includes insights and strategies from past participants."


    Yun Lintian epted the jade slip with a grateful nod. "Thank you, uncle. How much is it?" The vendor waved his hand dismissively. "Consider it a gift, young cultivator. May your journey to the Holy Lands be sessful."


    Yun Lintian thanked the vendor once more and continued his exploration of the marketce. Later, he stumbled upon a secluded teahouse, where cultivators gathered to discuss cultivation techniques and share stories of their adventures. He listened intently, absorbing their knowledge and insights, expanding his understanding of the Divine Realm.


    As the celestial sun dipped below the horizon, Yun Lintian decided it was time to depart. He navigated towards the grand teleportation hall at the city center.


    Upon arrival, a scene of bustling activity greeted him. A densely packed crowd jostled within the


    hall, their voices creating a cacophony of sound.


    "Are you heading for the Central Region as well?"

 Chapter 2227 Black Market

    ?


    2227 ck Market


    A sh of white caught Yun Lintian''s cyc - a handsome young man in pristine white robes stood beside him, a friendly smile gracing his features.


    "Apologies for the intrusion, fellow traveler. I''m Xiao Hu from the Flying Tiger Sect." the young man greeted with a cupped fist. "Yourposure amidst this anxious crowd piqued my curiosity."


    Indeed,pared to the fric energy radiating from the surrounding figures, Yun Lintian appeared remarkably calm. This air of serenity sparked Xiao Ilu''s interest in the neer''s identity.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Yun Lintian, a wandering cultivator," Yun Lintian replied, returning the gesture.


    A flicker of surprise crossed Xiao Hu''s face. Yun Lintian exuded an aura that belied his im of being a mere unaffiliated cultivator. However, Xiao Hu wisely chose to forgo further inquiry.


    "Your first visit to the Central Region?" he inquired instead.


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian confirmed. "What about yourself?"


    "This is my second time, but the first to participate in thepetition." Xiao Ilu replied truthfully. "The Iloly Landpetition is just around the corner, and I can''t wait to witness the sh of titans."


    "I''ve heard much about thepetition. It''s said to be a spectacle like no other." Yun Lintian said along.


    "It is," Xiao Hu affirmed. "The strongest factions from across the Divine Realm send their most promising disciples topete for a chance to enter the Holy Lands. The battles are legendary, the stakes are high, and the rewards are beyond measure."


    He lowered his voice, a conspiratorial glint in his eyes. "I''ve even heard rumors of hidden treasures and ancient secrets being revealed during thepetition."


    Yun Lintian''s interest piqued. "Hidden treasures and ancient secrets?"


    Xiao I lu nodded eagerly. "That''s what they say. Of course, it''s all just spection, but who knows what might be uncovered in the heat of battle?"


    Suddenly, a hush fell over the crowd as a booming voice echoed through the hall. "Attention, all travelers! The teleportation formation to the Central Region is now active. Please form an orderly line and present your tokens."


    The crowd surged forward, their cagerness palpable.


    "Token?" Yun Lintian frowned, a flicker of confusion crossing his features. "Is one required?" Xiao Hu''s surprise was evident. "You haven''t procured one?" he blurted. "This time every year is a special period. You need a rmended token to utilize the teleportation service"


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Jiu Lang hadn''t mentioned this crucial detail. "Where can I acquire one?" he asked.


    A shadow of disappointment fell upon Xiao Hu''s face. "I''m afraid it might be toote," hemented, shaking his head. "Normally, the tokens are distributed by various factions and powers across the realm weeks in advance. With thepetition just around the corner, it''s highly unlikely that any remain.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Are there any alternative means of transportation?" he inquired. Xiao Hu contemted for a moment, his brow furrowed in thought. "There are, but they are far less efficient and considerably more perilous," he warned. "You could attempt to cross the vast expanse between realms on your own, but it would take months, if not years, to reach the Central Region."


    He hesitated, then continued in a hushed tone, "Or, you could seek passage on a ck market vessel. They operate outside the jurisdiction of the authorities, and their methods are often questionable, but they offer a faster, albeit riskier, route."


    Yun Lintian weighed his options, his mind racing. Time was of the essence, and he couldn''t afford to waste any more of it. "Where can I find these ck market vessels?" he asked calmly. Xiao Ilu''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you sure, Brother Yun?" he questioned, a hint of concern in his voice. "The ck market is a dangerous ce, rife with deceit and treachery. I wouldn''t rmend it unless you''re truly desperate."


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "I am," he said gently. "It''s like I have a better choice!


    Xiao Hu sighed, a mixture of admiration and apprehension swirling within him. "Very well," he said, ''Follow me."


    He led Yun Lintian through the bustling city streets, their pace quickening as they delved deeper into thebyrinthine alleyways and hidden passages thaty beneath the glittering facade of the Mythic Sea City.


    They eventually arrived at a dimly lit tavern, its windows shuttered and its entrance guarded by burly figures with menacing auras. Xiao Ilu exchanged a few hushed words with the guards, who then stepped aside, allowing them to enter.


    The interior of the tavern was shrouded in shadows, the air thick with the smell of stale ale and sweat. A motley crew of figures huddled in dimly lit corners, their eyes darting suspiciously as Yun Lintian and Xiao Hu made their way through the room.


    Xiao Hu approached a cloaked figure seated at a secluded table, his face obscured by a wide-brimmed hat. "I''ve brought someone who seeks passage," he said in a low voice. The cloaked figure nodded, his voice a raspy whisper. "I can provide transport, but cheap. And there are risks involved. Are you willing to ept those terms?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. "Name your price," he said, his voice steady.


    won''t be


    The cloaked figure leaned forward, revealing a pair of piercing eyes that seemed to bore into Yun Lintian''s soul. "A hundred thousand high-grade divine stones," he hissed. "And your silence. If you breathe a word of this to anyone, you''ll be hunted down and eliminated."


    Yun Lintian didn''t flinch. He retrieved a pouch from his storage ring and tossed it onto the table. "Here''s your payment," he said. "When do we leave?"


    The cloaked figure pocketed the pouch, a satisfied smirk ying on his lips. "Tonight, at midnight," he rasped. "Meet me at the docks, near the abandoned warehouse. And remember, silence is golden."


    With that, he rose from his chair and disappeared into the shadows, leaving Yun Lintian and Xiao Hu alone in the dimly lit tavern.


    Xiao Hu turned to Yun Lintian, his face etched with concern. "Are you sure about this?" he asked. "This is a dangerous gamble."


    Yun Lintian nodded calmly. "I know the risks," he said. "But I have to take this chance."


    Xiao Ilu fell silent for a moment. Then, with a curt nod and a cupped fist, he said, "Farewell, Brother Yun. May your journey to the Central Region be swift and sessful."


    Yun Lintian returned the gesture. "Thank you for the information, Brother Xiao. Perhaps our paths will cross again. In that case, consider the next drink on me."


    "Sure," Xiao Hu replied. He cast onest, lingering look at Yun Lintian before turning and disappearing into the street.


    !

 Chapter 2228 Traverse

    ?


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    2228 Traverse


    With several hours to spare before midnight, Yun Lintian opted for another stroll through the bustling city streets.


    As he exited the lively tavern, oblivious to the watchful eyes following him from the shadows. Were he to turn, he''d recognize them instantly - the women from the Misty Cloud Pce he''d encountered back in the Great Wilderness Realm.


    "lle possesses a remarkable courage," the tallest woman of the group remarked, her voice imbued with the unfathomable aura of a God Ascension Realm cultivator.


    Yun Lintian, oblivious to their scrutiny thanks to her masterful concealment technique, continued walking.


    "Should we allow him to board that ship, Ninth Elder?" Yun Rouxi, the youngest direct disciple of the current pce master, inquired with a hint of curiosity.


    Yun Liuli, the Ninth Elder, responded with stoic calm. ''His fate rests on his own shoulders. Our responsibility is solely to ensure he doesn''t endanger the pce.


    Yun Rouxi''s lips pursed into a sympathetic frown as she watched Yun Lintian''s retreating figure. "There''s something more to him," another woman chimed in, her gaze lingering on Yun Lintian''s back. ving observed him for a considerable time, she couldn''t shake the feeling of an underlying depth to his power.


    Yun Liuli''s eyes flickered ever so slightly, betraying an unspoken thought. The true nature of her contemtion remained shrouded in mystery.


    As midnight approached, Yun Lintian made his way to the docks, his footsteps echoing in the deserted streets. The abandoned warehouse loomed in the distance, a dark silhouette against the moonlit sky.


    The cloaked figure materialized from the shadows, his eyes gleaming in the moonlight. "Are you ready?" he asked, his voice a menacing whisper.


    A curt nod from Yun Lintian was his only response as he followed the cloaked figure onto a sleek, ck vessel that seemed to vanish into the night.


    The cloaked figure stared at Yun Lintian, his chilling voice echoed, "Choose your quarters freely, but heed my warning - the basement is off-limits."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian replied with indifference.


    The cloaked figure cast a final, lingering look at Yun Lintian before retreating into the cabin. Left alone on the deck, Yun Lintian surveyed his surroundings.


    This ck profound ark dwarfed his Cloud Dragon Ark by at least threefold. Numerous figures milled about, most likely individuals simr to himself - those whocked the tokens and resorted to this alternative passage to the Central Region.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze swept across the deck, taking in the assortment of figures who had sought refuge on this ndestine vessel. Most were cultivators at the Divine Emperor Realm, their auras shimmering with varying degrees of intensity, a testament to their diverse backgrounds and training.


    Among them, a few individuals stood out, their presence exuding an even more potent energy- God Emperor Realm cultivators. Their auras were like beacons in the night,manding respect and a hint of fear from those around them.


    One such figure was a tall, muscr man with a scarred face and a menacing aura. Ile wore a ck robe adorned with the skulls of various beasts, and a massive battleaxe rested against his shoulder.


    His eyes, cold and predatory, scanned the surroundings with an air of disdain, as if he viewed everyone else as mere ants beneath his feet.


    Another figure that caught Yun Lintian''s attention was a slender woman with flowing silver hair and ethereal beauty. She was d in a shimmering white robe that seemed to radiate a faint, celestial glow. Her eyes, the color of moonlight, held a serene wisdom that hinted at a deep understanding of the profoundws.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze and moved closer to the railing. He looked at the vast expanse of the Mythical Sea calmly.


    The moon cast a silvery glow on the water, creating a mesmerizing spectacle of light and shadow. The rhythmic sound of the waves crashing against the hull of the profound ark was a soothing counterpoint to the tense atmosphere on deck.


    Buzz-


    A low hum vibrated through the ck ark, its signal to depart. With a slow, majestic rise, the vessel ascended into the air. No deafening roar of engines, only a gentle hum that propelled it forward. Then, in a blink, it transformed no longer a ship, but a shooting star arcing across the celestial canvas.


    The serene cityscape they''d left behind vanished, reced by the breathtaking expanse of the cosmos. A tapestry of stars, each a zing world, unfolded before them, marking the beginning of their journey towards the Central Region.


    Suddenly, amotion erupted near the bow of the ship. A group of cultivators had gathered around a young woman, their voices raised in anger and usation.


    "Thief!" one of them shouted, pointing an using finger at the woman. "You stole my spirit stones!"


    The woman, a petite figure with fiery red hair and a defiant expression, stood her ground, her hands clenched into fists. "I did no such thing!" she retorted, her voice ringing with indignation. "You''re trying to frame me!"


    The user, a burly man with a thick beard and a menacing scowl, stepped forward, his aura ring with rage. "Don''t lie to me, you little wretch!" he growled. "I saw you with my own eyes!" The woman''s eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint appearing in their depths. "If you want to use me, then prove it!" she challenged.


    The situation escted quickly, with both sides hurling insults and threats. A tense silence fell over the deck as the other cultivators watched, their eyes wide with anticipation.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained a stoic observer. A single nce at the scene revealed the situation with rity - the burly man was attempting to frame the woman.


    The confrontation continued to escte, with the user growing increasingly agitated. He


    lunged at the woman, his fist raised in a threatening gesture.


    The woman, however, was prepared. She sidestepped his attack with lightning speed, her movements fluid and graceful. With a swift counterattack, she sent the burly man sprawling to the deck, a look of shock and pain etched on his face.


    A gasp of surprise arose from the onlookers, their eyes widening in disbelief. The woman had effortlessly defeated a cultivator at the Divine Emperor Realm, a feat that few could aplish. The burly man, humiliated and enraged, scrambled to his feet, his eyes zing with fury. He drew his sword, its de gleaming in a cold light, and charged at the woman once more. This time, the woman didn''t dodge. She met his attack head-on, her own sword shing with


    blinding speed.


    Bang!


    02


    !

 Chapter 2229 Recruitment

    ?


    2229 Recruitment


    A fierce battle ensued, the two figures locked in a whirlwind of sword strikes and parries. The woman''s movements were a blur of motion, her sword dancing with a grace and precision that belied her petite frame.


    The burly man, on the other hand, was all brute force and aggression. He swung his sword with wild abandon, his attackscking finesse but making up for it in sheer power.


    The battle raged on, the two figures moving so fast that they were barely visible to the naked eye. The onlookers watched in breathless anticipation, their hearts pounding with excitement. Suddenly, the woman''s sword pierced through the burly man''s defenses, its tip grazing his chest. A trickle of blood appeared, staining his armor.


    The burly man staggered back, his eyes wide with shock and disbelief. He had been defeated, and by a woman no less.


    The woman lowered her sword, her eyes cold and impassive. "Next time," she said, her voice as sharp as her de, "think twice before using someone of theft."


    With that, she turned and walked away, leaving the burly man to nurse his wounds and his bruised ego.


    As the fight concluded, the crowd dispersed with a flurry of movement.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help but notice that neitherbatant unleashed their full potential - perhaps twenty percent at most. Their restraint suggested a desire to avoid escting the situation, hinting at a deeper power structure within the ck ark. This wasn''t a mere den of scoundrels as he''d initially assumed.


    Despite the intrigue, Yun Lintian harbored no desire to delve deeper. A peaceful month on this vessel would be a wee respite.


    Yun Lintian paid no attention to the crowd further and continued to look at the vast cosmos. The burly man, his face contorted with a terrifying grimace, lumbered back to his cabin. The simmering rage in his eyes left no doubt - revenge was brewing.


    The burly man slunk back to his cabin, a dark cloud hanging over his humiliated form. A voice,ced with mockery, cut through the air. "Kicked an iron te this time, huh?"


    The man with a jagged scar across his face regarded the burly man with a cruel amusement. The burly man shot him a withering re. "Get lost."


    The scarred man chuckled, a sound devoid of humor. "Tiny target," he mused, his gaze flickering towards the silver-haired woman. "There''s a more promising quarry"


    A frown creased the burly man''s brow. "Her background is likely no ordinary one," he rumbled. "Her presence on this vessel raises questions.


    "All the better," the scarred man said, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Speaking of prospects, I just received a new assignment."


    The burly man''s expression shifted, a flicker of something akin to fear crossing his features. "Do you mean...?" he inquired in a hushed tone.


    The scarred man licked his lips, a gruesome gesture thatid bare his avarice. "The reward is hefty this time."


    A surge of excitement coursed through the burly man. He clenched his fists, his gaze hardening as it settled on the petite woman. "She''ll regret defying me."


    The scarred man let out a chilling chuckle and turned towards the dimly lit entrance of the basement, the burly man trailing after him like a hungry wolf.


    On the deck, the petite woman''s brow furrowed deeply as she watched the burly man. It was clear he wasn''t about to let this go. This was quite troublesome.


    A cold, disembodied voice echoed in the petite woman''s mind, "Heavenly Dragon Sword Monastery?"


    Startled, she cast a subtle nce towards the silver-haired woman standingposed in the distance. "Silverfrost Sword Pavilion?" she queried, her voice barely above a whisper. "Why are you here?"


    The silver-haired woman remained impassive, her response clipped. "Your concealment technique harbors a significant w. At least three individuals have pierced through your sword intent."


    The petite woman''s eyes darted around, a flicker of worry crossing her features. Her gazended briefly on the imposing figure of the muscr man in ck before sweeping through the crowd. The identity of the third person eluded her.


    "The man in white over there, the silver-haired woman rified, her voice devoid of emotion. Following the silver-haired woman''s direction, the petite woman finally spotted the target - Yun Lintian.


    "Him?" she asked, disbelief tinging her voice.


    "There''s no one on this vessel who could challenge him," the silver-haired woman stated calmly, a spark of curiosity flickering in her eyes.


    The petite woman was surprised. However, she no longer doubted the silver-haired woman''s words.


    "I''m Long Jingxia," the petite woman introduced herself gently. "Why did you choose this particr route?"


    "Gu Bingning," the silver-haired woman replied curtly. "Our goals likely converge."


    "Gu Bingning? The Solitary Sword Heart Gu Bingning?" Long Jingxia, a flicker of surprise crossing her features.


    Gu Bingning offered no response, her silence a powerful statement.


    Long Jingxia shifted her gaze to the ck-robed figure. "That would be Thousand Skulls Valley''s Huang Ba, wouldn''t it?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The man''s head snapped towards her, a thin smile twisting his lips. Yet, sent shivers down Long Jingxia''s spine - a predatory grin promising a slow, agonizing demise. She quickly averted


    her eyes.


    "Perhaps coboration between us is possible" Long Jingxia suggested.


    "Our ns appear to have gone awry. Venerable Darkness seems to be on board, Gu Bingning stated calmly. a shadow of concern flickering in her eves.


    "Venerable Darkness? Why would he be here?" Long Jingxia''s brow furrowed deeply. This unexpected development effectively stalled her mission.


    "Likely a coincidence. Ile''s just returned from the Eternal Darkness Grotto," Gu Bingning exined, her gaze flitting towards Yun Lintian. "Unless we can bring him in, our objectives here are likely forfeit."


    "Do you know his affiliation?" Long Jingxia inquired, curiosity piqued.


    "Unknown. His aura... I''ve never encountered before," Gu Bingning admitted honestly.


    Her eyes shimmered with a silver glint - a manifestation of her unique ability to perceive auras. Yun Lintian''s, however, defiedprehension. It was a gentle yet profound energy, a deep well that threatened to swallow her whole with a single nce.


    "Then how do we recruit him?" Long Jingxia shook her head, the situation seemingly hopeless.


    "Perhaps you could attempt it," Gu Bingning suggested coolly.


    "Me? Why not you?" Long Jingxia scoffed. "Surely your beauty could be more persuasive."


    Gu Bingning''s lips remained sealed, a silent response that spoke volumes.


    Long Jingxia let out a helpless sigh. With a heavy heart, she approached Yun Lintian.


    Just as she was about to initiate conversation, his voice cut through the air, surprisingly direct. "Whatever message you have, keep it to yourself. I''m not interested."


    Post your firstmen!!

 Chapter 2230 Evil

    ?


    2230 Evil


    Long Jingxia froze, a blush creeping up her neck. No one had ever addressed her with such blunt dismissal.


    Yun Lintian, however, had been subtly observing the exchange between her and Gu Bingning. Their mental conversation and pointed nces made their intentions clear - they wanted something from him. But Yun Lintian, for reasons unknown, remained unfazed.


    Long Jingxia, flustered by Yun Lintian''s bluntness, hurriedly cupped her fists. "Greetings, Young Master. My name is Long Jingxia. May I have a moment of your time?"


    "Consider it used," Yun Lintian replied indifferently, his back still to her.


    Long Jingxia, at a loss for words, cast a helpless nce towards Gu Bingning.


    Gu Bingning thought for a moment and walked towards them.


    "Torgive the intrusion, Senior," she addressed Yun Lintian politely. "It seems you may not be fully apprised of the situation aboard this vessel. Perhaps I can offer some rification."


    Long Jingxia''s eyes widened in astonishment. While she acknowledged the man''s potential power, Gu Bingning''s background was far from ordinary. Witnessing her adopt such a deferential tone was a sight Long Jingxia had never encountered before.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and slowly turned to face the two women. A subtle curiosity flickering in his eyes. "Enlighten me," he said, his tone nomittal.


    Gu Bingning continued, her voice steady and measured. "This vessel, far from being a simple transport, is a tool of a dark organization called Nine Hells Gate. They operate in the shadows, preying on unsuspecting cultivators, kidnapping them to extract their Divine Cores and Profound Veins."


    Long Jingxia nodded solemnly, confirming Gu Bingning''s words. "They then use these stolen essences to create monstrous puppets, devoid of free will and fueled by stolen power!"


    "And you believe I can help you stop them?" Yun Lintian asked calmly.


    Gu Bingning met his gaze unflinchingly. "We believe so, Senior," she replied. "Your power far surpasses anyone else on this ship. With your help, we might stand a chance against this evil." Yun Lintian smiled upon hearing this. "You have misjudged me. While it''s true that I don''t like such an evil cult, it doesn''t mean I will engage in conflict with them."


    Long Jingxia, disappointed, started to speak, but Yun Lintian interrupted.


    "You both clearlye from prestigious backgrounds. Instead ofing here alone to fight evil, why wouldn''t you bring reinforcements? Doesn''t that seem unwise?" Yun Lintian looked at them with a faint smile.


    Long Jingxia, ashamed, lowered her head. "My master wouldn''t allow it."


    Meanwhile, Gu Bingning spoke calmly. "Thank you for listening to us." She cupped her fists and walked away.


    Hesitating for a moment, Long Jingxia said, "I''m sorry for disturbing you, Young Master, before turning to chase after Gu Bingning.


    Yun Lintian watched the two women leave and shook his head slightly. Perhaps they were rtively inexperienced and rarely left their sects. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so adamant about fighting injustice in this way.


    ncing briefly at the cabin, Yun Lintian turned away. In the past, he would undoubtedly want to investigate, or even confront these evil people. But his current situation was different; he didn''t want to waste time on such conflicts. After all, this wasn''t the only evil organization in existence.


    "What now?" Long Jingxia gasped, catching up to Gu Bingning.


    Gu Bingning''s response was devoid of hope. "We withdraw."


    Disappointment gnawed at Long Jingxia, but she conceded their limitations.


    Suddenly, Long Jingxia''s eyes darted towards Yun Lintian. "Look! Iluang Ba''s approaching him!" The hulking figure of Huang Ba lumbered towards Yun Lintian, the crimson light glinting ominously off his broad axe.


    "Hey there, strong one," Huang Ba boomed, a predatory grin splitting his face. "Care for a little spar?"


    Yun Lintian sighed internally. Couldn''t these people leave him in peace? Perhaps a beggar''s disguise would''ve proven more effective next time.


    "Leave," he muttered indifferently.


    Iluang Ba''s grin widened. "Suit yourself, then."


    With a snarl, he swung the axe with terrifying force, a crimson aura engulfing the space around Yun Lintian. But before the blow couldnd, Huang Ba froze mid-motion, his eyes bulging in


    terror.


    In that instant, he found himself surrounded by a sea of tormented souls, their skeletal hands reaching out to im him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian turned slowly, his gaze cold and indifferent. Huang Ba, a man walked on piles of bones and corpses throughout his life, had never encountered such a horrifying killing intent. It was a chilling essence, born from countless battles and countless deaths, and it pinned him in ce like a terrified insect.


    "What happened?" Long Jingxia''s brow furrowed as she witnessed Iluang Ba trembling like a leaf in a hurricane. A tremor of unease ran down her spine.


    Gu Bingning, her face drained of color, fought to quell the rising terror in her heart. "We are fortunate," she managed in a choked whisper, "that he held no interest in us."


    Her silver eyes, known for their ability to pierce most illusions, revealed a horrifying truth. A murderous aura, thick and cloying, pulsed from Yun Lintian''s body. It was the undeniable weight of countless lives extinguished, an oppressive cloud that threatened to suffocate them both. Yun Lintian tore his gaze away, returning his attention to the boundless expanse of stars as if the entire encounter had been a mere trifle.


    Huang Ba, jolted back to reality, found himself staring at his trembling hands. His face, devoid of its usual bluster, was a canvas of pure terror. With a defeated sigh, he lowered his weapon, muttering through gritted teeth, "Even Master doesn''t possess such an aura. You''re a strong


    one, alright."


    Wiping the sweat from his brow, Huang Ba slumped against the railing. "So, are you here for thepetition too?"


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help but take another nce at the man. Despite his near-death experience, I luang Ba remained curiously unfazed, even striking up a conversation. This


    individual was certainly an odd one.


    Huang Ba, misinterpreting Yun Lintian''s look, shed a toothy grin. "Sure, it was scary, but I''ve stared down death more times than I care to count. Not that impressive, really."


    "Are you in the same group as them?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Huang Ba scoffed. "You insult me by suggesting that. How could youpare me to those two self-righteous fools?"


    He paused for a moment, then continued. "However, we are acquaintances of a sort. Their sects are quite renowned. The smaller girl is the youngest daughter of the Heavenly Dragon Sword Monastery Master, and the taller girl is the true heir of the Silverfrost Sword Pavilion Master. They both have True Gods backing them."


    66


    Sorry for thete publish. I slept soundly and forgot to set the second chapter. lol. Have a good day, everyone!


    !


    CloudBeneathMoon

 Chapter 2231 Venerable Darkness

    Chapter 2231 Venerable Darkness


    "True Gods, huh?" Yun Lintian echoed, curiosity piqued. "So they''repeting too?"


    Huang Ba chuckled. "Of course. Not all True Gods hole themselves up in the Holy Lands. We could use our masters'' influence to secure direct entry, but where''s the fun in that?" He shrugged, a hint of recklessness glinting in his eyes. "Besides, a littlepetition never hurt anyone, right?"


    Huang Ba eyed Yun Lintian with a flicker of suspicion. "With your obvious prowess, victory in thispetition would be a mere formality. Your background must be far from ordinary. Why choose such an inconspicuous mode of travel?"


    Yun Lintian answered casually. "I couldn''t find a token."


    Surprise flickered across Huang Ba''s face. Yun Lintian''s nonchnt response shattered his earlier assumption of an illustrious background. This unexpected revtion piqued Huang Ba''s curiosity even further.


    "First time in the Central Region, then?" Huang Ba inquired, a hint of intriguecing his voice.


    Yun Lintian offered a simple, "Indeed." There was no point in hiding it.


    Huang Ba grinned, a spark of camaraderie igniting in his eyes. "Been there a few times myself. How about I show you around? There are some hidden gems I wouldn''t mind sharing."


    "Sure." Yun Lintian found himself readily agreeing. Perhaps it was Huang Ba''s unfazed demeanor or his surprisingly open invitation, but a sense of camaraderie bloomed within him.


    In the distance, Long Jingxia observed the scene, bewildered. This sudden shift from near-hostility to newfound friendship left herpletely perplexed.


    Gu Bingning, ever stoic, couldn''t help but be intrigued. For the first time in her life, a flicker of curiosity burned brightly ¨C a desire to unravel the mysteries surrounding this enigmatic stranger.


    ***


    The ck profound ark''s basement reeked of depravity. Dim light struggled to prate the oppressive gloom, only revealing snatches of a horrifying tableau. Grotesqueughter mingled with bone-chilling screams, a symphony of sadistic revelry echoing through the fetid air.


    The burly man, following the scarred man down the damp steps, wrinkled his nose in disgust. His eyes darted around, trying to adjust to the oppressive darkness.


    Then, his gazended on a scene that froze the blood in his veins. In the distance, several figures were engaged in unspeakable acts on women. Their faces, contorted in a grotesque parody of pleasure, were illuminated by the flickering torches held by their monstrouspanions. The women, their pleas for mercy swallowed by the suffocating atmosphere, writhed in hopeless agony.


    Even for a hardened criminal like the burly man, the scene was enough to send a shiver down his spine. This wasn''t cruelty ¨C it was a descent into the darkest abyss of human depravity.


    A cruel smile twisted the scarred man''s lips. "Frightened?"


    The burly man swallowed hard, the metallic tang of fear thick in his throat. "What''s the task?" he rasped.


    As if summoned by the question, the cloaked figure materialized from the shadows, its form a wraith in the dim light.


    "See those figures over there?" The voice, devoid of warmth, echoed in the cavernous space.


    The two men flinched, their eyes darting towards the direction indicated. Several unconscious figuresy sprawled on the cold floor, stripped bare.


    "Your job," the cloaked figure continued, its tone dripping with menace, "is to extract their Divine Cores. wless specimens only. Any damage, and you''ll dearly regret it."


    "Yes, master." The scarred man, ever the pragmatist, barked a quick acknowledgement, the burly man following suit in a choked murmur. Without further ado, the two rushed towards their gruesome task.


    The cloaked figure, its missionplete, melted back into the shadows, reappearing momentster in a dimly lit chamber.


    A middle-aged man, d in a ck robe, satnguidly in a plush chair, a steaming cup of tea held in his manicured hand. He didn''t turn as the cloaked figure entered, his voice a smooth purr.


    "How many souls this time?" he inquired, his gaze fixed on some unseen scene beyond the window.


    "Thirteen thousand on board, Venerable Darkness," the cloaked figure, Chi Du, replied with a bow. "A few appear to be of noble descent."


    Venerable Darkness finally turned, his eyes glinting with a cold light. "A touch greedy, wouldn''t you say, Chi Du?"


    Chi Du''s blood ran cold. He dropped to his knees, his voice a desperate plea. "Forgive me, My Lord! Greed clouded my judgment."


    A flicker of amusement crossed Venerable Darkness'' face. "Not them," he said, gesturing dismissively. "The young man in white. You brought a High God aboard without even realizing it."


    Chi Du''s jaw ckened. He''d always pegged Yun Lintian for a powerful Divine Emperor at most.


    "What should we do, My Lord?" he rasped, panic wing at his throat.


    A humorless chuckle escaped Venerable Darkness'' lips. "For now, nothing. He seems uninterested in our¡­operations. However," his voice hardened, "those three meddling children ¨C they hold a certain potential. Extract it from them."


    "Yes, My Lord," Chi Du breathed, a tremor of fear and a flicker of dark anticipationcing his voice.


    ***


    **


    *


    Outside the hut, Yun Qianxue stood transfixed before the shimmering golden barrier. Two months had crawled by, yet the barrier remained stubbornly inert, offering no hint of Yun Lintian''s fate. Worry gnawed at her, an insatiable hunger for news of her brother.


    A gentle hand settled on her shoulder. Lin Xinyao materialized beside her, her voice a soothing balm. "Lintian will be alright, Sister Qianxue. He''s weathered worse storms than this."


    Yun Qianxue pivoted, her gaze searching Lin Xinyao''s serene countenance. "How can you be soposed?" she demanded, a tremor of frustrationcing her voice.


    "Among all of us," she continued, her voice dropping to a pained whisper, "you were by his side the longest." The implication hung heavy in the air ¨C Lin Xinyao''s bond with Yun Lintian was undeniably deeper. "Shouldn''t his absence affect you the most?"


    Lin Xinyao met her gaze steadily, her eyes reflecting a quiet strength. "Don''t mistake myposure for indifference, Sister Qianxue," she said softly. "The truth is, fear ws at me constantly. But deep within, I possess an unwavering certainty. We''ve been separated before, only to find our way back to each other. This time will be no different."


    Yun Qianxue fell silent upon hearing this.


    A sudden voice broke the silence. Han Bingling materialized behind them. "Sisters," she announced, "we have confirmation. The gate on Earth can still be opened by us."


    Yun Qianxue whirled around, a flicker of hope igniting in her eyes. "That''s good news," she breathed, her voice trembling with relief. Could this be a sign that Yun Lintian was safe after all?

 Chapter 2232 Ruckus (1)

    ?


    2232 Ruckus (1)


    "Did you inform the others about Lintian?" Yun Qianxue pressed, a tremor of urgency in her


    voice.


    Han Bingling shook her head. "There was no need to burden them with worry"


    Yun Qianxue offered a tight nod, a flicker of relief crossing her features. While selfish, keeping the news contained felt like the only way to avoid a cascade of panic and unwanted attention. Suddenly, a new concern surfaced for n Bingling. "Speaking of missing people," she began, a thoughtful frown creasing her brow, "Senior Hongyue has vanished. Apparently, she left with Mumu."


    Yun Qianxue''s head snapped towards Lin Xinyao upon hearing this, her eyes wide with surprise. Lin Xinyao''s brow furrowed in response. "I''m as clueless as you are. Ever since I regained my past life''s memories, Mumu''s been hiding many things from me!


    "What about Senior Lin?'' Yun Qianxue inquired, a flicker of concern in her eyes.


    Han Bingling shook her head. "No news yet. Everything seems stable over there!"


    Yun Qianxue offered a slow nod, the worry lines on her forehead temporarily easing.


    Suddenly, Long Qingxuan approached, cradling Qingqing in her arms. Her gaze lingered on the barrier for a moment before settling on Yun Qianxue. "I''m leaving" she announced calmly. "Please look after him."


    Yun Qianxue''s brow furrowed. "Leaving? Where to?"


    "The Dragon God n," Long Qingxuan replied, her voice devoid of hesitation.


    "That''s a dangerous journey," Han Bingling interjected, a frown marring her features.


    Long Qingxuan offered a resolute smile and gently ced the sleeping Qingqing in Lin Xinyao''s arms. "It''s a matter I must handle myself."


    Yun Qianxue held Long Qingxuan''s gaze for a long moment, her heart heavy with unspoken emotions. "He''ll find you when he wakes," she said finally.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A faint smile touched Long Qingxuan''s lips. "Tell him I''ll be alright."


    Yun Qianxuc nodded, a silent understanding passing between them.


    Lin Xinyao stepped forward, her voice soft. "Travel safely, Sister Qingxuan."


    With a final lingering look at the barrier, Long Qingxuan turned and took flight, Shi Xuan following faithfully behind.


    n Bingling let out a soft sigh. "I can''t help but worry about her, she admitted, her voiceced with concern. She couldn''t understand why Long Qingxuan was in such a hurry to go back.


    "With Senior Shi by her side, there''s little to worry about," Lin Xinyao offered gently, a sliver of reassurance coloring her voice.


    Long Qingxuan and Shi Xuan departed the verdant star, their course not set for the Dragon God n as expected, but rather for the celestial majesty of the Heavenly Court.


    "There was no need for you to apany me." Shi Xuan spoke, his voiceced with quiet


    concern.


    Long Qingxuan''s fingers brushed against the pendant nestled at her throat, a silent testament to the yearning in her heart. "I simply... need to see her as soon as possible,'' she murmured, her voice betraying a well of unspoken emotions.


    Shi Xuan let out a soft sigh, the weight of her unspoken understanding settling upon him. He offered no further protest, choosing instead to uphold his silent vow ofpanionship.


    ***


    The Heavenly Court''s summons resonated through the Nine Heavens for the past months, a ripple in the fabric of reality itself. Yet, the response was not as grand as anticipated.


    On the appointed day, representatives from the corners of the Nine I leavens Realm converged upon the celestial pce. It was a spectacle of otherworldly grandeur, the pce''s jade pirs reaching towards a sky aze with stars, the air thick with the scent of divine incense.


    The Western Emperor, the Northern Demon Emperor, and the Shadow Court, titans of power in their own right, remained conspicuously absent. Instead, it was the leaders of the high-ranking sects who answered the call, their profound arks descending upon the celestial pce like a flock of radiant birds.


    The Jade Emperor surveyed the assembled figures. While their presence was a testament to the unity of the Nine Heavens, the absence of the major powers cast a long shadow over the proceedings. However, he had already expected such a scene.


    "Honored guests," he began, his voice carrying a weight of both authority and concern, "we gather today in the face of an unprecedented crisis. The God Tomb has been breached, and ancient gods, long thought vanquished, have returned to wreak havoc upon our realms,"


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the assembly, each sect leader nodding in somber acknowledgement. They had all witnessed firsthand the devastation wrought by the resurgent gods, their own disciples and territories bearing the scars of battle.


    "The situation is dire," the Jade Emperor continued, "but we must not despair. We must unite our strength, pool our resources, and forge a path towards victory. Together, we can ovee this threat and restore peace to the Nine Heavens."


    Bang!


    Before the echoes of the Jade Emperor''s words could fade, a thunderous roar shattered the serene atmosphere. A colossal shadow blotted out the sun, casting the celestial pce in an ominous twilight. Shi Xuan, the Dragon of Death, descended upon the gathering, his eyes zing with an unholy light.


    The assembled sect leaders gasped in shock and terror. The Dragon of Death, a legendary figure of unparalleled power, had returned from the depths of the God Tomb, his aura radiating a chilling deathly energy.


    "You dare gather in my presence, you insignificant ants?" Shi Xuan''s voice boomed like a death knell, echoing through the celestial pce. "Your pitiful alliance is nothing but a fleeting illusion. I shall crush you all beneath my heel.


    Shi Xuan''s facade was wless. None suspected the true purpose lurking beneath his actions - the fulfillment of a bargain with Ying Xue: the suppression of the Heavenly Court.


    "You''re still alive, Shi Xuan," the Jade Emperor boomed, rising from his throne with eyes narrowed to slits. ''It seems your arrogance has not waned with time!"


    "Ilehe. Arrogance? Perhaps, Shi Xuan sneered, "but arrogance born from power, Yu Iluang. And today, I''ll show you just how powerless you truly are."


    Shi Xuan''s draconic aura surged, the oppressive deathly energy sending shivers down the spines of every cultivator present. He raised his hand, and a swirling vortex of darkness coalesced above it, crackling with ominous power.


    The Jade Emperor countered with a st of radiant golden light, roaring forth to meet the onught of darkness.


    Boom!


    Their attacks collided, shaking the very foundations of the celestial pce The shockwave rippled outwards, shattering windows and sending debris flying. The sect leaders, caught in the crossfire, scrambled for cover, their faces etched with fear...


    You''ve arrived at thetest chapter!


    Send Gilt

 Chapter 2233 Ruckus (2)

    Chapter 2233 Ruckus (2)


    The Jade Emperor, unharmed by the falling rocks, looked at Shi Xuan without any worry. "You''re not as strong as you used to be. What happened?"


    Shi Xuan smiled a little. "Is that so?"


    With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed a torrent of deathly energy, far more powerful than before. The Jade Emperor''s golden light was swiftly overwhelmed, its radiant form dissipating into nothingness.


    The sect leaders and onlookers, caught in the st, were thrown back like rag dolls, their bodies battered and bloodied.


    Shi Xuan''s draconic aura surged once again, the ground beneath them trembling under the sheer pressure.


    The Jade Emperor, though unmoved, felt a prickle of unease as he watched the darkness coalesce and swirl around Shi Xuan, forming an ethereal dragon that roared defiantly at the heavens.


    Shi Xuan said in a calm but scary voice, "It looks like you''re the one who is weak now. Be careful."


    The dark dragon, a manifestation of pure deathly energy, lunged towards the Jade Emperor with a terrifying roar.


    The Jade Emperor, his expression unwavering, summoned all his celestial power, weaving it into a radiant golden shield.


    Boom!


    The impact sent shockwaves across the celestial pce, shattering the remaining windows and shaking the very foundation of the building. The sect leaders, already battered, were thrown back once more, their faces pale with terror.


    The Jade Emperor''s expression turned solemn, his arms trembling as he held the shield against the relentless onught of the Devouring Dragon. The dark energy gnawed at the golden light, slowly but surely eroding its brilliance.


    "You couldn''t withstand my power before. What makes you think you can now, Yu Huang?" Shi Xuan taunted, his voice echoing with dark amusement. "Surrender, and I will grant you a swift death."


    The Jade Emperor, his face contorted with effort, responded solemnly, "You clearly have no intention of killing anyone here. Someone told you toe, didn''t they?"


    He paused for a second and continued, "Let me guess... the Shadow Court?"


    Shi Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. Although he was putting on an act, he hadn''t expected the Jade Emperor to be fooled. While there might have been a deep grudge between them in the past, it wasn''t enough for Shi Xuan to return to the Primal Chaos solely to take the Jade Emperor''s life.


    The sect leaders and the others immediately reacted, finally understanding why the legendary Dragon of Death had suddenly appeared.


    The Jade Emperor slowly pushed back the death energy and continued, "Ying Xue must have offered you something irresistible... is it about the Light Dragon Queen?"


    Shi Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. "I didn''t expect you to be this perceptive. Was this how you survived back then?" he said with a tinge of amusement.


    The onlookers lowered their heads in silence, recognizing Shi Xuan''s open mockery of the Jade Emperor''s perceived cowardice.


    The Jade Emperor remained unfazed, responding, "You cannot change the fate of the Primal Chaos. The God of Heaven''s return is imminent. Not even you, or anyone else, can stop it... Give up and leave. I will pretend nothing happened today."


    "What if I want to y a little longer?" Shi Xuan chuckled.


    "Then I shall apany you," the Jade Emperor responded calmly.


    A moment of eerie stillness descended upon the shattered celestial pce, the only sound the crackling of dark energy against the Jade Emperor''s golden shield. Shi Xuan and Yu Huang, locked in a stalemate, regarded each other with an unspoken understanding.


    A moment of eerie stillness descended upon the shattered celestial pce, the only sound the crackling of dark energy against the Jade Emperor''s golden shield. Shi Xuan and Yu Huang, locked in a stalemate, regarded each other with an unspoken understanding.


    "Hehe." Suddenly, a chillingughter echoed through the air, shattering the tense silence. A figure cloaked in shadows materialized in the sky, a dark aura radiating from their form.


    "Such touching camaraderie between old rivals," a voice dripping with sarcasm echoed through the pce. "It''s almost enough to bring a tear to one''s eye."


    The figure descended gracefully, revealing herself as Ying Fei, a high-ranking member of the Shadow Court. Her eyes, cold and calcting, scanned the scene, taking in the devastation and the tense standoff between Shi Xuan and the Jade Emperor.


    "I apologize for the intrusion," she said, her voice smooth as silk yetced with a chilling undercurrent. "But it seems my queen''s offer was not enticing enough for Senior Long."


    Shi Xuan''s lips curled into a sardonic smile. "Your queen is a shrewd negotiator, but I am not easily swayed."


    Ying Fei''s gaze shifted to the Jade Emperor, a cruel glint in her eyes. "Perhaps a little demonstration of our power will change your mind."


    She raised her hand, and a shimmering object materialized in her grasp. It was a primordial-level artifact, a weapon of immense destructive power.


    "Behold," she dered, her voice ringing with dark glee. "The Shadow Scepter, a relic of the ancient Shadow God himself!"


    The scepter pulsed with dark energy, its very presence warping the space around it. The Jade Emperor''s eyes widened in rm, recognizing the immense danger posed by the artifact.


    "Ying Fei, don''t be reckless!" he warned, his voice filled with urgency. "Using such a weapon here will cause untold destruction!"


    Ying Fei merelyughed, herughter echoing ominously through the pce. "The Heavenly Court has outlived its usefulness," she sneered. "It''s time for a new order, one ruled by the Shadow Court!"


    With a swift motion, she swung the scepter, unleashing a torrent of dark energy that mmed into the celestial pce. The ancient structure, already weakened by the previous battles, crumbled under the onught.


    BOOM!!


    The sect leaders and the remaining cultivators, caught in the st, were decimated. The once-majestic pce, a symbol of the Heavenly Court''s power, was reduced to rubble.


    The Jade Emperor, his shield shattered by the attack, was thrown back, his body mming into the debris. He coughed up blood, his face pale and drawn.


    Shi Xuan, momentarily stunned by the Shadow Court''s brazen attack, quickly recovered hisposure. He watched the scene unfold with a mixture of amusement and contempt. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "It seems your queen is not as patient as I thought," he remarked to Ying Fei, his voiceced with sarcasm.


    Ying Fei turned to him and bowed slightly. "What are your thoughts now, Senior Long?"


    "Not bad. But your queen should show me more sincerity," Shi Xuan responded with a cold smile.


    "Please follow me," Ying Fei smiled, gesturing invitingly.

 Chapter 2234 Punishment

    Chapter 2234 Punishment


    Shi Xuan nced at Long Qingxuan, who was hiding in the void, and nodded slightly. Both of them followed Ying Fei, disappearing into the vastness.


    "Cough!" The Jade Emperor coughed up more blood as he rose from the ground.


    He looked at the devastation with a hint of solemnity. The appearance of the Shadow Scepter had caught himpletely off guard. Fortunately, he had prepared for this possibility.


    At that moment, Chun Yue emerged from the void and surveyed the debris. "As expected. The Shadow God''s Shadow Artifact is indeed in their hands," she said calmly.


    What Ying Fei didn''t know was that the Heavenly Court she had just destroyed was a decoy. Chun Yue had devised this n to prevent a catastrophe.


    "Shi Xuan is not a fool," the Jade Emperor said while channeling his power to suppress his wounds. He was certain Shi Xuan was aware of the deception. The reason for his silence was likely to avoid further unnecessary effort.


    Chun Yue was genuinely surprised to hear this. Although she had inherited the Withered Willow God''s legacy, her knowledge was limited, especially regarding figures from the Primordial Era like Shi Xuan.


    "I''m curious," she spoke up. "Why did he abandon his surname?"


    It wasmon knowledge that dragons were prideful creatures.


    The Jade Emperor paused for a moment and replied, "He changed because he no longer has ties to the Dragon God n. He is now like a stone[1], devoid of emotion."


    "Oh," Chun Yue nodded slowly.


    The Jade Emperor looked at her and asked, "What''s next, Lady Chun? Ying Xue will discover the truth sooner orter."


    "Send someone to the Western Region. Find out where Shi Xuan wentst time," Chun Yue instructed, turning and walking away as she finished her sentence.


    The Jade Emperor briefly nced at the remains of the participants and left the scene, holding no sympathy for their misfortune. They were nothing but pawns to begin with.


    Meanwhile, Shi Xuan and Long Qingxuan followed Ying Fei to a barren star somewhere in the Nine Heavens Realm, where Ying Xue currently resided.


    "My Queen," Ying Fei bowed deeply as soon as she arrived before Ying Xue.


    Ying Xue ignored her and addressed Shi Xuan directly. "Am I that untrustworthy?" she asked.


    Shi Xuan chuckled. "You''re not your master. Your words mean nothing to me. I don''t know why the Shadow God chose you as her disciple."


    Long Qingxuan was stunned. Shi Xuan''s words revealed two hidden truths: the Shadow God was a woman, and Ying Xue was her disciple!


    Ying Xue didn''t respond, instead turning to Ying Fei and saying calmly, "You''ve disappointed me."


    Ying Fei was startled and hurriedly knelt. "Please punish me, My Queen."


    Her mind raced, trying to figure out her mistake.


    "The Heavenly Court you destroyed was a decoy," Ying Xue revealed, her voice chilling despite her indifferent expression.


    Ying Fei trembled in shock, pressing her head to the ground. "Thank you for taking care of me over the years, My Queen," she said loudly. "Please take care of my sisters."


    Immediately, Ying Fei''s aura surged and grew chaotic as she attempted to end her life.


    A momentter, blood flowed from her mouth, and her body and breath fellpletely still.


    Long Qingxuan''s heart sank at this scene. Ying Fei was the God Ascension Realm cultivator, yet she chose to end her life in this way. Moreover, Ying Xue made no move to stop her¡­ How cold her heart was?


    Ying Xue remained calm, as if nothing had happened. She was clearly ustomed to such scenes.


    She looked at Shi Xuan and said, "Although it failed, I will fulfill the deal. However, you must find your own way to escape." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "No problem," Shi Xuan responded calmly.


    Ying Xue formed a series ofplicated hand seals, and a shadow portal emerged behind her.


    ncing at the portal, Shi Xuan could feel the ancient draconic aura unique to the Dragon Ancestral Land.


    "You have two hours before the Dragon Ancestors notice," Ying Xue said calmly. "This is my limit."


    Shi Xuan turned to his niece and said, "Are you ready?"


    Long Qingxuan held the pendant and took a deep breath. "Let''s go."


    Shi Xuan said nothing further, walking into the portal with Long Qingxuan.


    ***


    Two weeks passed in the blink of an eye. Yun Lintian''s life on the ck ark remained rtively peaceful during this time.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian stood on the deck, enjoying the sea of stars as usual. They were already halfway to the Central Region, and he was looking forward to seeing how prosperous the world was.


    "Brother Yun," Huang Ba walked over, carrying two jars of wine. "Have some drinks."


    Yun Lintian turned and took a jar from him. "Is it always this quiet?" he asked, taking a sip of wine.


    The two had grown closer during this period and often talked about the general situation in the Primal Chaos. Yun Lintian had learned a great deal from Huang Ba.


    Huang Ba took a mouthful of wine and replied, "No. They took a different route this time... And perhaps because of the big guy here."


    "Big guy?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "Venerable Darkness. He''s a high-ranking member of this organization," Huang Ba exined briefly.


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly, paying no further attention to the so-called Venerable Darkness. As long as this person didn''t interfere with Yun Lintian, he didn''t care about what he was doing.


    At this moment, Long Jingxia and Gu Bingning walked over, their expressions grim.


    The two of them had spoken with Yun Lintian and Huang Ba from time to time during these two weeks, so they could be considered acquaintances.


    "Senior Yun, we''ve discovered that many people have gone missing," Long Jingxia said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained unchanged as he responded, "What does that have to do with me?"


    Long Jingxia opened her mouth, but no words came out. She couldn''t understand why Yun Lintian was so indifferent to the evil acts in front of him.


    A momentter, she took a deep breath and said, "I''m going."


    Yun Lintian took a sip of wine and said nothing, as if her life had nothing to do with him.


    "Are you stupid?" Huang Ba chuckled. "You''re not their opponent. Why bother?"


    Long Jingxia snorted coldly. "At least, I''m not a coward like you."


    Huang Ba waved his hand dismissively. "Go. Hurry up and send yourself in."


    Long Jingxia turned around and angrily strode towards the cabin...

 Chapter 2235 Trap (1)

    2235 Trap (1)


    No one stopped Long Jingxia as she walked into the cabin.


    Gu Bingning hesitated. Long Jingxia was obviously no match for Venerable Darkness. It was like walking into a death trap.


    "What a fool," Huang Ba sneered, curling his lip with disdain.


    Yun Lintian frowned but remained silent.


    Gu Bingning took a deep breath and quickly followed Long Jingxia.


    Surprised, Huang Ba remarked, "No way. Has she been infected by Long Jingxia''s foolishness?"


    "I have a bad feeling," Yun Lintian sighed. "I think we''re going to be dragged into this."


    "How could that be?" Huang Ba shook his head.


    Yun Lintian didn''t borate, but his experience told him that Venerable Darkness and his followers wouldn''t hesitate to target him and Huang Ba as well.


    "However, they should be fine. Venerable Darkness wouldn''t dare harm them, or he''ll face the wrath of the Heavenly Dragon Sword God and the Silverfrost Sword God," Huang Ba said casually.


    Yun Lintian nced at him. "You said this isn''t the usual route, right?"


    "Yes," Huang Ba nodded, puzzled. "What''s wrong?"


    "Did your master give you any protection?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "He always tells me to go alone, but he''s secretly worried I''ll die somewhere. So, yeah, there''s his God Mark in my body," Huang Ba replied. "What''s wrong, Brother Yun?"


    "Can you contact your master right now?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    Huang Ba frowned and tried, but his expression changed drastically. "I can''t," he uttered in a deep voice. He immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "We''ve fallen into a trap," Yun Lintian dered, then began investigating the surroundings with the Eyes of Heaven. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He soon discovered various energy nodes around the profound ark. It was clear they were floating within a formation.


    "This formation..." Yun Lintian furrowed his brow, studying it.


    Simr to the God Mark inside Qing Shui''s body, it wasplex and unfamiliar to him. He could grasp the basics and mechanism, but cracking it would take time.


    "What should we do, Brother Yun?" Huang Ba asked, eyes gleaming with fighting spirit.


    "I''ll try to crack the formation first," Yun Lintian decided. "We''re at a disadvantage if a battle starts here."


    Huang Ba was surprised. He hadn''t realized Yun Lintian was also skilled in formations.


    Gu Bingning followed close behind. While she was as concerned about the recent disappearances, she knew that rushing in without a n would only lead to their capture. Yet, she couldn''t bear to leave Long Jingxia alone in such a dangerous situation.


    As Long Jingxia approached the basement, a foreboding energy pulsed from within, causing her to pause. She turned to Gu Bingning, her voice barely a whisper. "This feels¡­ wrong. It''s like a trap."


    Gu Bingning''s silvery eyes narrowed, her focus sharpening as she assessed the situation. "Something is amiss. This aura¡­ it''s not just Nine Hells Gate. It''s far more sinister."


    "What should we do?" Long Jingxia asked, her voice trembling slightly.


    Before Gu Bingning could answer, a deafening roar erupted from the cabin, shattering the tranquility of the night. The ground beneath them trembled, and the air crackled with a dark energy that sent chills down their spines.


    The doors of the cabin burst open, revealing a grotesque figure bathed in a crimson light. It was a monstrous amalgamation of flesh and metal, its body riddled with scars and glowing runes. Its eyes, burning with a malevolent fire, locked onto Long Jingxia and Gu Bingning.


    "Prey!" the creature roared, its voice a guttural growl that sent shivers down their spines.


    Long Jingxia and Gu Bingning exchanged a look of grim determination. They unsheathed their swords, the des shimmering in the moonlight. They knew this was a battle they couldn''t avoid.


    The monstrous puppet lunged, its massive ws tearing through the air. Long Jingxia and Gu Bingning dodged and weaved, their movements a blur as they evaded the creature''s relentless attacks.


    Long Jingxia''s sword danced with graceful precision, her strikes targeting the puppet''s weak points. Gu Bingning''s attacks were swift and ruthless, each blow imbued with a chilling frost energy that slowed the creature''s movements.


    Despite theirbined efforts, the puppet proved to be a formidable opponent. Its regenerative abilities were astonishing, its wounds closing almost as quickly as they were inflicted.


    "We need to break its core!" Long Jingxia shouted, her voice barely audible over the din of battle. She parried a vicious w strike, the impact sending shockwaves through her arm.


    Gu Bingning nodded, her eyes fixed on a glowing orb embedded in the puppet''s chest. "Focus your attacks!"


    With renewed determination, the two swordswomenunched a coordinated assault, their des shing like lightning as they weaved through the puppet''s defenses. Long Jingxia''s sword, imbued with the fiery essence of the fire dragon, left trails of scorching heat in its wake, while Gu Bingning''s de, infused with the icy power, frosted the air with each strike.


    "Roar!" The puppet roared in defiance, its body convulsing as it tried to shake off its attackers. But Long Jingxia and Gu Bingning were relentless, their movements synchronized as they drove their swords deeper and deeper into the creature''s core.


    "ROARRRR¡ª"


    With a final, desperate cry, the puppet exploded, its body disintegrating into a shower of twisted metal and charred flesh.


    The shockwave from the explosion sent Long Jingxia and Gu Bingning flying backward, but they managed tond on their feet, their swords still clutched tightly in their hands.


    As the dust settled, they surveyed the scene, their breathsing in ragged gasps. "There are more," Gu Bingning said, her voice grim. "I can sense their presence."


    Long Jingxia nodded, her eyes scanning the shadows. "They''reing."


    The two swordswomen stood back-to-back, their swords raised in anticipation. The air crackled with tension as the darkness around them seemed to writhe and twist.


    Suddenly, the shadows erupted, revealing a horde of grotesque puppets, each one more monstrous than thest. They surged forward, their eyes glowing with a sinister light.


    Long Jingxia and Gu Bingning braced themselves, their hearts pounding in their chests. They knew they were outnumbered and outmatched. But they would not surrender.


    Suddenly, darkness enveloped the surroundings, shrouding Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia in a chilling gloom. The expressions of both women changed drastically because they couldn''t perceive the oing puppets.


    Their senses, once honed to detect the slightest tremor or whisper of energy, now felt like muted echoes in a void.


    A cold dread settled over them as the familiar hum of their swords, aforting source of strength, faded into a hollow silence¡­

 Chapter 2236 Trap (2)

    2236 Trap (2)


    "What is this?" Long Jingxia''s voice trembled, no longer the confident battle cry it once was.


    "Venerable Darkness," Gu Bingning replied, her voice a strained whisper. The icyposure she was known for wavered under the relentless assault on their senses. "He''s trying to iste us."


    The grotesque figures emerged from the darkness, their metallic bodies gleaming ominously in the dim light. Their movements were a symphony of discordance, a chilling dance of death that sent waves of nausea through the swordswomen.


    The first strike came without warning. A w, dripping with a noxious liquid, tore through the air, narrowly missing Long Jingxia''s face. She stumbled back, her sword instinctively swinging in a wide arc, but it met only empty air.


    Gu Bingning fared no better. Her frost-imbued de, usually a weapon of precision, sliced through the shadows, leaving no mark on her unseen assants.


    "We can''t fight what we can''t see," Long Jingxia cried out, desperation edging into her voice.


    "Focus on your inner senses," Gu Bingning urged, her voice a thread of calm in the growing chaos. "Feel the vibrations in the air, the shifts in temperature. Trust your instincts."


    Long Jingxia closed her eyes, her breathing shallow and rapid. She reached out with her spirit sense, trying to pierce the veil of darkness that enveloped them. But it was like groping blindly in a fog, her senses disoriented and confused.


    A sudden gust of wind, heavy with the stench of decay, alerted her to an iing attack. She twisted her body, her sword deflecting a blow that would have shattered her ribs.


    Gu Bingning, meanwhile, had surrendered to the darkness, her eyes closed as she attuned herself to the subtle fluctuations in the air. A flicker of warmth on her left cheek warned her of a looming presence. She pivoted, her de whistling through the air as she countered a strike aimed at her neck.


    The battle continued in this disjointed, chaotic manner, each strike a desperate gamble, each dodge a testament to their honed instincts. But the strain was taking its toll. Their movements grew sluggish, their reactions dyed.


    "Ugh!" A sharp pain erupted in Long Jingxia''s side as a w raked across her flesh. She cried out, her sword arm faltering.


    Gu Bingning, sensing herpanion''s distress, lunged forward, her de carving a path through the darkness. But it was toote. Long Jingxia copsed to her knees, blood staining her white robes.


    "Jingxia!" Gu Bingning shouted, her voice filled with anguish. Her Solitary Sword Heart had long shaken.


    She knelt beside her fallenrade, her hands trembling as she pressed them against the gaping wound. But the blood flowed freely, staining her fingers crimson.


    A wave of despair washed over Gu Bingning. She looked up, her eyes filled with a burning rage.


    "Kill!" she hissed, her voice barely a whisper.


    She rose to her feet, her sword held aloft. The darkness seemed to recede, revealing the grotesque figures surrounding them. Their eyes gleamed with triumph, their ws dripping with Long Jingxia''s blood.


    Gu Bingning''s spirit ignited, her body surging with a power she had never known before. The air around her crackled with a frigid energy, the temperature plummeting as a blizzard of ice shards erupted from her de.


    The puppets were caught off guard, their movements slowed by the sudden onught. Gu Bingning seized the opportunity, her sword a whirlwind of death as she cut a swathe through their ranks.


    Her attacks were no longer precise or calcted. They were fueled by raw emotion, a primal fury that sought only vengeance.


    The puppets fell before her onught, their bodies shattered, their cores extinguished. But for each one that fell, another took its ce, seemingly endless in their numbers.


    Gu Bingning fought on, her body battered and bruised, her spirit unwavering. She would avenge Long Jingxia, no matter the cost.


    As the battle raged, a figure emerged from the shadows. It was Chi Du, his eyes fixed on Gu Bingning with a mixture of amusement and contempt.


    "Such futile resistance," he sneered. "You cannot win."


    Gu Bingning turned to face him, her eyes zing with defiance. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Chi Du chuckled. He raised his hand, and a wave of dark energy surged towards Gu Bingning.


    Bang!


    Gu Bingning tried her best to block the attack, but it was futile. She was instantly sent flying, crashing to the ground with a thud.


    Chi Du looked at the two women sprawled on the ground and sneered, "I was nning to capture you, but you decided to deliver yourselves. How foolish you are."


    Chi Du wasn''t in a hurry to subdue them. Aware of the protective mechanisms within their bodies, he''d deliberately struck a non-lethal blow to avoid triggering them. Otherwise, Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia would be gravely injured.


    "Bring them over," Venerable Darkness'' voice boomed suddenly. "It''s time to deal with the remaining two."


    Chi Du asked cautiously, "My Lord, are we targeting the young man in white?"


    "He''s currently cracking the formation. His understanding of formations is impressive," Venerable Darkness replied calmly.


    Chi Du understood immediately. If the formation broke, Huang Ba and the two women could contact their masters, leading to a dire situation.


    "I''ll do it now," Chi Du dered, waving his hand toward the puppets.


    On the deck, Huang Ba''s brow furrowed as he sensed a sinister aura emanating from the cabin. The other passengers screamed in panic as a group of metallic creatures rushed out.


    "You were absolutely right, Brother Yun. They didn''t let us go." Huang Ba said, pulling his axe from his side.


    Yun Lintian nced at the puppets. "Be careful. They''re as strong as Lower Gods."


    Huang Ba grinned. "That''s good!"


    His giant axe glowed blood-red as he prepared for battle.


    Suddenly, darkness descended,pletely obscuring everyone''s vision.


    "Hmm?" Huang Ba frowned, now understanding why Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia had fallen so quickly.


    "On your right," Yun Lintian''s voice suddenly echoed in Huang Ba''s ear.


    Without hesitation, Huang Ba swung his axe, the blood-red light shing as it mmed into the puppet.


    BANG!


    The puppet was directly shattered into pieces under the tremendous force.


    "Above and to your left," Yun Lintian''s voice guided again.


    Huang Ba unleashed his power, swinging his axe vertically.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two explosions rang out as the axe struck two more puppets.


    Yun Lintian nodded approvingly. Huang Ba''s strength was indeed impressive.


    "Impressive," a cold voice echoed. "You''ve seen through my power."


    A figure slowly emerged several meters away from Yun Lintian. It was, of course, Venerable Darkness¡­

 Chapter 2237 Trouble

    2237 Trouble


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the neer and said nothing.


    "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Venerable Darkness, Kong Cheng. Your extraordinary bearing aroused my interest. How about you introduce yourself? Which faction do you hail from?" Venerable Darkness said with a faint smile.


    "I believe there''s no grudge between us. Why did you attack me for no reason?" Yun Lintian asked calmly.


    "Hehe. It can''t be helped. You''ve seen too much," Venerable Darkness said with a chuckle. "Besides, I am interested in your power. Perhaps I can make the strongest puppet with your Divine Core."


    "I''ve seen too much?" Yun Lintian said with an indifferent smile. "Don''t you think that''s a bit ridiculous? You''ve clearly shown it to me yourself."


    He paused briefly and flicked his wrist gently.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, all the puppets surrounding Huang Ba exploded into pieces.


    Venerable Darkness narrowed his eyes upon seeing this. He couldn''t even detect Yun Lintian''s energy fluctuation. How did Yun Lintian do it?


    Yun Lintian looked directly at Venerable Darkness and said calmly, "Making a puppet with my Divine Core? You''ve overestimated yourself."


    Buzz¡ª


    In that instant, the surrounding darkness solidified and rapidly dissipated.


    Huang Ba and the other passengers immediately regained their senses. The first sight they saw was numerous puppet remains scattered around the deck.


    Huang Ba turned around and saw Venerable Darkness. His expression turned solemn as he walked towards Yun Lintian.


    "Brother Yun," he said while staring at Venerable Darkness.


    Yun Lintian opened his palm, and the darkness immediately gathered, forming a ck energy ball.


    Venerable Darkness'' pupils shrank. The darkness was created by his power and profoundw. It should be impossible for anyone to control it, especially someone weaker than him like Yun Lintian. The only exnation was that Yun Lintian''s profoundw of darkness was far superior to his!


    A hint of hesitation appeared in Venerable Darkness'' heart for the first time. Initially, he had no intention of targeting Yun Lintian, but he couldn''t resist his greed. Yun Lintian was superb material for making a puppet, and such an opportunity was hard toe by.


    However, his pride didn''t allow him to back down, not to mention the punishment he would possibly faceter. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Venerable Darkness calmed down and said, "I''ve underestimated you. But do you think you can fight me here?"


    "Fight?" Yun Lintian chuckled, his voice echoing with an otherworldly resonance. "There''s no need for a fight."


    He raised his hand, and the ck energy ball in his palm grewrger, pulsating with a terrifying power that seemed to distort the very fabric of reality.


    Venerable Darkness felt a chill run down his spine. He had never encountered such a profound understanding of the Law of Darkness. It was as if Yun Lintian was the embodiment of darkness itself.


    "How arrogant." Venerable Darkness uttered coldly, his pride wounded. He unleashed his own Law of Darkness, summoning a storm of shadows that swirled around him like a vortex.


    Boom!


    The two forces of darkness collided, creating a shockwave that rippled through the air, shattering the deck beneath their feet. The ship groaned and creaked as it was caught in the epicenter of the sh.


    Huang Ba and the other passengers were thrown off their feet, scrambling for cover as the battle raged around them.


    Yun Lintian remained calm andposed, his eyes fixed on Venerable Darkness. He gently pushed his palm forward, and the ck energy ball surged forward, engulfing Venerable Darkness''s storm of shadows.


    Venerable Darkness''s expression turned solemn. He poured more of his profound energy into his attack, but it was like trying to extinguish a raging inferno with a bucket of water.


    The ck energy ball continued to advance, slowly but surely overwhelming his defenses.


    A look of desperation appeared in Venerable Darkness''s eyes. He realized that he had underestimated Yun Lintian. This young man was not just a talented cultivator; he was a monster!


    "Get lost!" With a final roar of defiance, Venerable Darkness unleashed all of his remaining power, creating a massive explosion of darkness that engulfed the entire ship.


    BOOM!


    The explosion of darkness was a cataclysmic event, a maelstrom of shadows that threatened to consume everything in its path. The front part of the ship, already battered and weakened, was torn asunder, its fragments scattered across the turbulent waves.


    When the dust settled, the scene was one of utter devastation. The once majestic vessel was cut in half. The bow was nowhere to be seen.


    The passengers, those who had survived the initial st, clung desperately to whatever wreckage they could find, their faces etched with terror and despair.


    Amidst the chaos, two figures remained standing.


    Yun Lintian, his white robes billowing in the wind, stood tall and proud, his expression unchanged. Not a single hair on his head was out of ce.


    Venerable Darkness, on the other hand, was a shadow of his former self. His once imposing figure was now hunched and withered, his dark robes tattered and torn. His face, once filled with arrogance and pride, was now contorted in pain and anger.


    "Impossible..." he muttered, his voice barely a whisper. "How can you be so strong?"


    Yun Lintian''s lips curled into a faint smile. "Strength is not just about power," he said. "It is about understanding."


    Venerable Darkness looked at him with disbelief. "Understanding? What do you understand that I don''t?"


    "You understand the darkness," Yun Lintian replied. "But I am the darkness."


    Venerable Darkness''s eyes widened inprehension. He finally understood the difference between them. He had always seen darkness as a tool, a weapon to be used to achieve his goals. But Yun Lintian saw darkness as a part of himself, an extension of his very being.


    This was the true meaning of the Law of Darkness. It was not about controlling darkness; it was about bing one with it.


    Venerable Darkness let out a sigh of resignation. He knew that he had been defeated, not by brute force, but by a deeper understanding of the very essence of darkness.


    "You have won," he said, his voice filled with bitterness. "But this is not the end. You''ve already been ced on our organization''s kill list."


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. Why did trouble always find him?


    "It doesn''t matter," he said calmly. "I''ll simply eliminate them as I encounter them."


    "It seems you have no idea about us." Venerable Darkness said with a faint smile. "Unfortunately, I have no chance to see that day. The day you will be our puppet."


    Slowly, his body began to transform into a mass of darkness, writhing and pulsating¡­

 Chapter 2238 Terrifying Background

    2238 Terrifying Background


    Yun Lintian frowned as he watched Venerable Darkness dissipate into nothingness. Bing the target of such an organization would certainly be troublesome.


    "That''s awesome, Brother Yun," Huang Ba said, flying over with a somewhat disheveled appearance.


    Yun Lintian looked at the broken profound ark. "Can you contact your people? Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t reach the Central Region in time."


    "Sure," Huang Ba replied, quickly sending a sound transmission to his master through the God Mark within his body.


    In the distance, Chi Du looked at Yun Lintian in horror. He had witnessed everything and couldn''t believe Venerable Darkness, one of the pirs, had been killed so easily.


    Yun Lintian nced at him, causing Chi Du to clutch his heart before his body exploded into pieces.


    Huang Ba swallowed hard, finally understanding Yun Lintian''s ruthlessness. This approachable young man was merciless to his enemies.


    However, Huang Ba felt it was justified. He had no sympathy for the enemy.


    Yun Lintian looked at the injured passengers and waved his hand. Several green vines shot out from his body toward everyone. Before they could react, their injuries began to heal rapidly.


    Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia also regained their senses. They were surprised to see the vinesaround their bodies and looked at Yun Lintian gratefully.


    Huang Ba was once again surprised by Yun Lintian''s unique power. He had never seen such pure wood energy before ¨C aplete opposite to the destructive power disyed earlier.


    Yun Lintian flew back andnded on the remnants of the original ck vessel. His spiritual sense quickly scanned the tragic scene below deck, where many familiar facesy unconscious, awaiting their demise. Without his intervention, they would undoubtedly be turned into puppets.


    Long Jingxia rose from the ground and cupped her fists respectfully. "Thank you for saving us, Senior."


    Yun Lintian nced at her. "You should contact your people as well."


    "Yes," Long Jingxia responded. Her pride had vanished the moment she was knocked unconscious by the puppet, and she realized her foolishness.


    Gu Bingning remained silent and contacted her people.


    Yun Lintian conjured a table and chairs, beckoning Huang Ba to join him. With a wave of his hand, delicacies and jars of wine appeared.


    10:50 n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Tell me about this so-called Nine Hells Gate organization," Yun Lintian said, sipping his wine.


    Huang Ba put down the wine jar and wiped his mouth. His expression turned serious as he began, "Brother Yun, this Nine Hells Gate organization is notorious throughout the Divine Realm, known for operating in the shadows. They engage in all sorts of sinister activities, from assassinations to smuggling forbidden artifacts. Their reach extends far and wide, and they have a reputation for being ruthless and merciless."


    He paused, taking a deep breath before continuing, "The most frightening aspect of the Nine Hells Gate is their rumored connection to True Gods. It is said that several True Gods are secretly backing them, providing them with immense resources and power. This is why they have been able to operate with such impunity for so long."


    Yun Lintian listened intently, his expression impassive. "Do you know the identities of these True Gods?"


    Huang Ba shook his head. "No one knows for sure. The Nine Hells Gate is shrouded in secrecy, and their members are fiercely loyal. They would rather die than reveal any information about their organization or their backers."


    Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully. "It seems I have made a powerful enemy."


    Huang Ba patted Yun Lintian''s shoulder reassuringly. "Don''t worry, Brother Yun. You''re not alone in this. Many powerful forces in the Divine Realm are opposed to the Nine Hells Gate. If they find out that you''ve killed one of their Venerables, they will surely support you. My master will be the first one to protect you."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I appreciate your confidence, Brother Huang. But I prefer to rely on my own strength."


    Huang Ba chuckled. "I know you''re strong, Brother Yun. But don''t hesitate to ask for help if you need it. We''re all in this together."


    Yun Lintian raised his wine jar in a toast. "To our friendship."


    Huang Ba clinked his jar against Yun Lintian''s. "To our friendship."


    They drank in silence for a moment, each lost in their own thoughts.


    "Brother Yun," Huang Ba said suddenly, "I have a question."


    "Ask away," Yun Lintian replied.


    "Why did you kill that Venerable Darkness? Couldn''t you have just captured him?" Huang Ba was certain that Yun Lintian could easily subdue Venerable Darkness.


    "The moment he realized I was stronger, hemitted suicide. I''ve never seen such decisive action from a high-level cultivator. Typically, people at his level fear death more than anyone," Yun Lintian replied casually.


    Huang Ba was surprised and nodded slowly. "As I mentioned earlier, they are truly loyal to the organization."


    "This makes me realize how deeply rooted this organization is," Yun Lintian sighed helplessly. He had tried to avoid trouble but failed in the end.


    He could see that Venerable Darkness feared failure more than death. Perhaps a severe punishment awaited him.


    In fact, Yun Lintian''s guess was not far from the truth. Venerable Darkness was so afraid of punishment that he would rather die than face it.


    "You all know how terrifying they are, so why are you here messing with them?" Yun Lintian nced at Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia doubtfully. They couldn''t be that foolish, could they?


    Huang Baughed mockingly as he looked at the two. "What else? They''re eager to make a name for themselves."


    "How so?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Gu Bingning took the initiative to exin. "As Huang Ba mentioned, the organization is amon enemy of almost everyone in the Divine Realm. The Holy Lands have issued a reward for anyone who can disrupt their operations."


    "Although our masters are True Gods, resources outside are very limited," Huang Ba added.


    Yun Lintian finally understood the situation. It seemed resources here were scarcer than he thought.


    However, it was understandable. While the environment was far superior to his own world, it also fostered fiercerpetition among cultivators. Most resources ended up in the hands of a few, which was the main reason people desired to enter the Holy Lands.


    Yun Lintian, whose journey had been filled with endless treasures, naturally couldn''t understand the desperation of the people here.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian also understood why Jiu Lang and the others went to the Great Wilderness Realm to learn about Qing Shui''s progress. They were simply trying to find the method Qing Shui used to reach a higher realm.

 Chapter 2239 Naivety

    Chapter 2239 Naivety


    "What about you?" Yun Lintian looked at Huang Ba and asked curiously.


    "I''m different from them," Huang Ba chuckled. "Instead of ttering someone in exchange for resources, I''d rather snatch them from others."


    Yun Lintian chuckled at this. Huang Ba''s method was certainly straightforward.


    "How long will it take for your people to arrive?" he asked.


    "Should be a few hours," Huang Ba replied.


    "That quick?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Normally, our people are routinely traveling between the two regions. My master has probably told someone nearby toe over," Huang Ba exined, looking at Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia. "They are the same."


    "I see." Yun Lintian was speechless. These people could have taken an easier way to travel, yet they chose toe here for a little adventure.


    If Yun Lintian had a choice, he wouldn''t have chosen this way to travel. It was too troublesome and a waste of time.


    At this moment, Long Jingxia and Gu Bingning arrived with all the victims from the basement. Some of them were not so fortunate; their Divine Cores had been removed, leaving them clinging to life.


    Yun Lintian looked at the victims with an indifferent expression. There were unfortunate people everywhere in the world. They were at least lucky to be alive.


    "Senior..." Long Jingxia spoke hesitantly. She wanted to ask Yun Lintian for help but knew it was too much. However, she couldn''t bear to see these people suffer.


    "What? Don''t you think it''s too much?" Huang Ba red at Long Jingxia with dissatisfaction. He was, of course, aware of Long Jingxia''s request.


    "I... I can pay for it," Long Jingxia said uncertainly.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and sighed inwardly. He wondered in what kind of environment she had lived to reach this level of naivety.


    However, considering her age, it was understandable. Whether Huang Ba, Long Jingxia, or Gu Bingning, all of them were only a hundred years old. It was extremely impressive to reach the God Emperor Realm at such a young age.


    "Next time," Yun Lintian said calmly, "you should evaluate yourself before helping others. You could get yourself killed and implicate everyone else like today. Without me here, both of you would''ve suffered a miserably fate."


    "I''m sorry," Long Jingxia bowed deeply, her face filled with regret.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and waved his hand, sending several green vines towards the victims. Their injuries began to recover.


    "Thank you, Senior! You''re our benefactor!" The victims knelt down and said with tears when they discovered their Profound Veins had recovered. Although they had to start over, it was better than being crippled forever.


    Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia were surprised to see their condition. Even though there were several ways to repair Profound Veins, none of them could be achieved almost instantly like what Yun Lintian had done.


    Yun Lintian retracted the vines and said, "Get up. I don''t like anyone kneeling for me. Whatever happens to you in the future has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to repay anything."


    The victims cried even harder upon hearing this. Yun Lintian''s words sounded harsh but were filled with kindness.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and continued to drink.


    A few hours passed. A shadow emerged from the void, darkening the horizon as a colossal profound ark, etched with intricate golden runes, materialized amidst the wreckage. Its sheer size dwarfed the shattered remains of the original ship, radiating an aura of power that sent tremors through the surrounding space.


    "No way¡­" Huang Ba''s face paled, his knees trembling uncontrobly. He recognized the profound ark instantly. It belonged to his second uncle, Huang Zheng, a formidable elder of the Thousand Skulls Valley and a cultivator renowned for his strict discipline and unyielding nature.


    "Second Uncle!" Huang Ba stammered, his voice barely a whisper.


    A figure d in tattered grey robe emerged from the profound ark, his imposing presence radiating an aura of absolute authority. His sharp eyes swept across the scene, taking in the devastation and the trembling figure of his nephew.


    "Ba''er," Huang Zheng''s voice boomed like thunder, echoing across the wreckage, "is this how you represent the Thousand Skulls Valley? Cowering before a mere trash like Kong Cheng and relying on outsiders for rescue?"


    Huang Ba''s face flushed with shame. He lowered his head, unable to meet his uncle''s disapproving gaze. "Second Uncle, I..."


    The usual courageous Huang Ba was now no different from a timid kid.


    Huang Zheng raised a hand, silencing Huang Ba''s feeble attempt at an exnation. "Silence!" hemanded, his voice dripping with disdain. "Your actions have brought disgrace upon our valley. To think that you, a direct descendant of the Huang lineage, would be so weak and ipetent. It is truly a disappointment."


    Huang Ba''s fists clenched tightly at his sides, his nails digging into his palms. He wanted to defend himself, to exin the circumstances, but he knew that any words would be futile. His uncle''s judgment was final. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Huang Zheng turned his attention to Yun Lintian, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Young man," he said, his voice slightly softer yet still carrying an undercurrent of authority, "I thank you for saving my nephew''s life."


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to respond, a tremendous pressure suddenly descended upon his entire being, causing the table and chair around him to shatter into pieces.


    "Second uncle!" Huang Ba cried out anxiously. He knew his second uncle''s temper very well. Clearly, he wanted to test Yun Lintian''s strength.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and waved his hand. Instantly, the surrounding space began to distort, and the pressure dissipated entirely.


    "Law of Space?" Huang Zheng''s eyes brightened. "You are quite a monster."


    Yun Lintian patted the dust off his robe and cupped his fists. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Huang."


    He wasn''t angry at Huang Zheng in the slightest, as he felt no malice within thetter''s attack.


    Huang Zhengnded in front of Yun Lintian and said, "I''m a rough man. No need for courtesies here."


    He then nced at Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia. "Oh. You two are here as well."


    "Greetings, Second Elder Huang," Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia quickly greeted Huang Zheng. Evidently, they were familiar with this man.


    At this moment, two colossal profound arks emerged from the void, one silver and the other pristine white.


    Soon, two beautiful women flew out of the profound arks.


    "Long time no see, Gu Tongjia, Long Chunmei," Huang Zheng said, revealing his white teeth at the neers.

 Chapter 2240 Background

    Chapter 2240 Background


    The woman with silver hair, Gu Tongjia, nced at Huang Zheng and said coldly, "You''re here."


    "Why? Do you want to fight me here?" Huang Zheng chuckled.


    Meanwhile, the gentle-looking woman, Long Chunmei, arrived by Long Jingxia''s side and carefully checked her condition. "Your injury has already healed."


    "It''s all thanks to Senior Yun," Long Jingxia didn''t hide anything when she contacted Long Chunmei.


    Long Chunmei looked at Yun Lintian and said gratefully, "On behalf of the Heavenly Dragon Sword Monastery, thank you for saving Jingxia. We owe you a favor."


    "This is nothing, Senior. Venerable Darkness attacked me first. I merely retaliated," Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    "You''ve now be the Nine Hells Gate''s target. You cane to our ce. We will protect your safety."


    "Thank you, Senior. I will consider it." Yun Lintian cupped his fists.


    "Our Silverfrost Sword Pavilion can provide you a guard if you need," Gu Tongjia said expressionlessly. She was several times colder than Gu Bingning''s initial appearance.


    "Thank you, Senior, but I don''t need it," Yun Lintian responded politely.


    Gu Tongjia nodded and looked at Gu Bingning. "Let''s go."


    "Yes," Gu Bingning bowed her head towards Yun Lintian gently before following Gu Tongjia into the silver profound ark.


    With a sh, the profound ark transformed into a silver streak and disappeared into the void.


    "It''s time for us to leave as well," Long Chunmei said softly as she looked at Yun Lintian. "We will send you to the Central Region."


    "No need," Huang Zheng cut in. "He will go with me."


    Long Chunmei didn''t say anything and waited for Yun Lintian''s decision.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and said, "Thank you, Senior, but I will go with Senior Huang."


    "Alright," Long Chunmei nodded gently. She looked at all the passengers and said, "Everyone,e with us."


    With a wave of her hand, Long Chunmei sent everyone into her white profound ark.


    "See you over there, Senior Yun," Long Jingxia waved her hand and flew onto the white profound ark.


    Soon, the white profound ark set off and disappeared into the void.


    "Hmph! They are fast enough," Huang Zheng snorted coldly.


    Huang Ba looked at Yun Lintian with an embarrassed smile. He hoped Yun Lintian wouldn''t mind his second uncle''s odd temper.


    Yun Lintian, of course, didn''t mind. On the contrary, he preferred someone like Huang Zheng over Gu Tongjia any day. Huang Zheng was much more interesting to travel with.


    "Let''s go as well," Huang Zheng waved his hand and brought everyone onto his profound ark.


    Walking into the cabin, Yun Lintian looked at the rough decor with interest. Compared to the usual luxury style he had seen countless times, this one didn''t suit Huang Zheng''s status at all.


    Although the decoration wasn''t impressive, Yun Lintian was aware of this profound ark''s performance. It was certainly better than his Cloud Dragon Ark and the ck vessel he had boarded previously.


    "Sit down, sit down," Huang Zheng brought the two to the living room and beckoned them to sit down on stone chairs. Then, he took out a few jars of wine.


    "I''ll use these to make up for the ones I broke earlier," he said, and drank a mouthful of wine directly from the jar.


    Huang Ba''s eyes lit up. The wine in Huang Zheng''s hand was the famous Drunken Immortal Wine, considered a rare treasure.


    Just as he reached out to grab one, Huang Zheng red at him and said, "You will be punished. No more wine for two months."


    "No way, Second Uncle. You can''t do this to me," Huang Ba protested, but it was futile. He could only look at Yun Lintian with a pitiful expression.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of wine and nodded approvingly. "This is definitely the strongest wine I''ve ever had."


    "Really? Then drink more," Huang Zheng smiled.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t polite and poured two cups of wine for himself and Huang Ba.


    Huang Ba was delighted. He cautiously nced at Huang Zheng and saw that thetter said nothing. Immediately, he grabbed the cup and downed it in one go.


    "Hah! It''s still as good as usual," Huang Ba let out a satisfied sigh.


    Huang Zheng red at him and turned to Yun Lintian. "Which faction do youe from, Little Brother Yun?"


    "To tell you the truth, I am an ascender from the lower realm," Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything except for the realm''s name.


    Huang Zheng and Huang Ba were surprised to hear this.


    "How long have you been here?" Huang Zheng asked curiously. "Forgive my rudeness. You don''t have to answer if you don''t want to."


    "There is nothing to hide," Yun Lintian shook his head slightly. "I entered the Divine Realm a few weeks ago."


    Huang Zheng was genuinely shocked. In his opinion, Yun Lintian must have lived in the Divine Realm for a long time. Otherwise, how could he reach his current realm?


    "That''s amazing. You are definitely the strongest ascender I''ve ever encountered," Huang Zheng didn''t press further, though he was extremely curious about Yun Lintian''s background. It was impossible for a lower realm to produce such a monster.


    Yun Lintian looked at Huang Zheng and asked curiously, "I often hear that the natives here don''t particrly like ascenders from the lower realms. Is that true, Senior?"


    "Just call me Second Uncle," Huang Zheng waved his hand. "It''s true. Many people here don''t like ascenders. In their eyes, these ascenders are basically beggars."


    "Even if they are talented?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "Yes," Huang Zheng drank a mouthful of wine and said further, "You must know that at the end of the day, it''s all about background here. People will check their opponent''s background first before deciding on a further course of action. Without a good background, you are simr to a leaf that flies along with the wind."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. It wasn''t that he was oblivious to such a concept, but he didn''t realize the severity of it here. Clearly, this world was several times harsher and darker than the one he came from. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "We''re different from them, Brother Yun," Huang Ba quickly exined. "We don''t care about people''s backgrounds. After all, the world is ruled by fists."


    "Yes," Huang Zheng nodded in agreement. "What''s the point of having a good background but being weak? It''s not like they can rely on their families for the rest of their lives."


    Yun Lintian smiled and took a sip of wine silently.


    "Right. This year''spetition is a bit unusual," Huang Zheng changed the topic.

 Chapter 2241 Divine Light City (1)

    Chapter 2241 Divine Light City (1)


    "Unusual?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "Very much so," Huang Zheng confirmed, swirling the wine in his jar thoughtfully. "The Holy Lands normally allow only a limited number of participants to enter their domain. This year, however, they''ve dered an open invitation, with an unlimited number of winners."


    "Unlimited?" Yun Lintian echoed, surprised. This was indeed a significant departure from the usual protocol.


    Huang Zheng nodded. "Yes. This has caused quite a stir among the major factions. The Holy Lands are known for their exclusivity and strict control over who can enter. Such a radical change is unheard of."


    "Why have they done this?" Yun Lintian inquired, intrigued by the sudden shift in policy. He also thought of Qing Shui''s words about the conspiracy behind the Holy Lands. Perhaps there was a connection between them.


    Huang Zheng shrugged. "No one knows for sure. There are many spections, of course. Some say it''s a test, a way to assess the overall strength of the younger generation across the entire Divine Realm. Others believe it''s a desperate move, a sign that the Holy Lands are facing a crisis and need to replenish their ranks quickly."


    He paused, taking a long sip of wine. "Whatever the reason, it presents a unique opportunity for cultivators like you, Little Brother Yun. With no limit on the number of winners, thepetition will be fierce, but the rewards will be greater than ever before."


    Yun Lintian pondered this for a moment, his mind racing with possibilities. This unexpected turn of events was of course a good thing for him. He didn''t have to show his strength in order to win.


    "It''s certainly an intriguing development," he said finally. "I wonder what kind of challenges the Holy Lands have prepared for us."


    "Who knows?" Huang Zheng replied with a chuckle. "Perhaps we''ll find out soon enough."


    He looked at Yun Lintian with a glint in his eye. "With your strength, Little Brother Yun, no one here is your opponent."


    "Will they allow me to participate in thepetition?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Why not? I can see that your bone age is no more than three hundred years old. You are considered extremely young here." Huang Zhen chuckled.


    Huang Ba was surprised. He knew Yun Lintian was young, but he didn''t expect him to be this young. A three-hundred-year-old High God. The word genius couldn''t describe his talent.


    "Then thepetition is not going to be fair." Yun Lintian said gently.


    "Life has never been fair." Huang Zheng shrugged.


    "You are right." Yun Lintian nodded and took a sip of wine.


    The journey to the Central Region was long and arduous, filled with breathtaking scenery and perilous encounters. Along the way, Yun Lintian learned more about the Thousand Skulls Valley, its unique cultivation techniques, and the entric personalities of its members.


    Huang Zheng, despite his gruff exterior, proved to be a knowledgeable and insightful mentor, sharing his wisdom and experience with Yun Lintian.


    Huang Ba, on the other hand, was a constant source of entertainment, his boisterous nature and insatiable curiosity leading to many humorous situations. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As they drew closer to the Central Region, the atmosphere grew tense. The news of the Holy Lands'' open invitation had spread like wildfire, attracting countless cultivators from all corners of the Divine Realm.


    Thepetition was shaping up to be a grand spectacle, a sh of talents and ambitions on an unprecedented scale.


    Yun Lintian was quite excited. He would soon witness the Central Region of the Divine Realm in the Primordial Era.


    The profound ark descended upon a vast in, where a massive city rose from the earth like a colossal monument to human ingenuity. Its towering walls, gleaming spires, and intricate architecture exuded an aura of power and majesty that left Yun Lintian mesmerizing.


    "This is Divine Light City," Huang Zheng began. "It is the heart of the Outer Bound of the Central Region, the center of power, and the stage for the uingpetition."


    Yun Lintian gazed at the sprawling metropolis, his eyes wide with wonder. He had never seen anything like it before. The sheer scale and grandeur of the city were awe-inspiring, a testament to the achievements of the human race.


    Since arriving in this world, every city had amazed him. Each one was better than thest.


    "Let''s go down," Huang Zhen spoke.


    The profound ark descended gracefully towards a designatednding area within the city walls. As Yun Lintian stepped onto the bustling streets, he was immediately struck by the vibrant energy that pulsed through Divine Light City. The air buzzed with the chatter of countless cultivators, their voices mingling with the rhythmic ng of cksmiths'' hammers and the enticing aromas wafting from street vendors.


    "This city is truly a marvel," Yun Lintian remarked, his eyes taking in the vibrant tapestry of sights and sounds.


    Huang Zheng chuckled. "Indeed. Divine Light City is a melting pot of cultures and traditions, a ce where cultivators from all walks of life converge to trade, learn, andpete."


    He gestured towards a towering structure that pierced the heavens, its golden spire shimmering in the sunlight. "That is the Divine Light Tower, the tallest building in the city and the symbol of the unity."


    Yun Lintian''s gaze followed Huang Zheng''s finger, his eyes widening at the sight of the magnificent tower. It was a breathtaking sight, a testament to the ingenuity and craftsmanship of the city''s inhabitants.


    "The tower serves as a beacon of hope and inspiration for all cultivators," Huang Zheng continued. "It is said that the tower''s light can guide lost souls and protect the city from harm."


    He paused for a second and lowered his voice. "Of course it''s not true."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing.


    As they walked through the bustling streets, Huang Zheng pointed out variousndmarks and ces of interest.


    He showed Yun Lintian the bustling marketce, where exotic goods from all corners of the Divine Realm were traded, the sprawling training grounds, where cultivators honed their skills and sparred with each other, and the imposing Colosseum, where grand tournaments and battles were held.


    "The Colosseum is where thepetition will take ce," Huang Zheng exined.


    "It''s truly enormous." Yun Lintian nodded with admiration. It was the first time he saw such a gigantic arena. It was asrge as a medium-sized city back to his world.


    "There is something you need to know about Divine Light City," Huang Zheng said, his voice turning serious. "The city is governed by a strict set of rules, enforced by the Divine Light Council. These rules are designed to maintain order and prevent chaos within the city walls."

 Chapter 2242 Divine Light City (2)

    2242 Divine Light City (2)


    Yun Lintian nodded, understanding the importance of order in such a diverse and populous city.


    "The most important rule," Huang Zheng continued, "is the prohibition of killing within the city limits. Any cultivator who vites this rule will face severe consequences, including expulsion from the city or even execution."


    Yun Lintian was surprised slightly. "Execution?"


    Huang Zheng opened his arms. "Yes. The Divine Light Council takes the preservation of life very seriously. They believe that every cultivator has the potential to contribute to the greater good, and that killing is a senseless waste of talent."


    He paused, his gaze meeting Yun Lintian''s. "Remember, Little Brother Yun, in Divine Light City, it''s best to avoid conflict. However, you don''t have to worry too much. With me around, no one will dare to cause you trouble."


    "Many thanks, Second Uncle," Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    "Of course! If they dare toe, I''ll make sure they can''t get up for a few months. Haha!" Huang Zheng grinned, revealing his white teeth.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and sighed inwardly. Sometimes, it was indeed good to have a backer. It could ward off unnecessary trouble.


    Huang Zheng led Yun Lintian and Huang Ba through thebyrinthine streets of Divine Light City towards their chosen amodation. They navigated through bustling crowds, past vibrant stalls overflowing with exotic wares, and under the watchful gaze of towering sculptures depicting legendary heroes. The atmosphere was a heady mix of excitement and anticipation, with the uingpetition casting a palpable buzz over the city.


    "We''ve reserved rooms at the Celestial Pavilion," Huang Zheng announced, his voice cutting through the ambient noise. "It''s one of the finest establishments in the city, known for its luxurious amodations and impable service."


    Huang Ba''s eyes lit up. "That''s great, Second Uncle." The Celestial Pavilion was indeed renowned throughout the Divine Realm, a symbol of status and refinement.


    Huang Zheng red at him and said nothing.


    As they approached the pavilion, a group of cultivators emerged from its grand entrance. Leading the group was a haughty young man d in opulent robes, his face bearing an expression of disdain. He was nked by several followers, all of whom exuded an air of arrogance and superiority.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian immediately knew that trouble wasing.


    "Well, well, well," the young man sneered, his eyes raking over Huang Zheng with undisguised contempt. "If it isn''t Huang Ba, the notorious troublemaker of the Thousand Skulls Valley."


    Huang Ba''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of annoyance crossing his face. "Jiang Chen," he said coldly, "I see your tongue is as sharp as ever."


    Jiang Chen, the young master of the Myriad Poison Sect, a rival faction of the Thousand Skulls Valley, had a long-standing feud with Huang Ba. Their rivalry stemmed from a past incident where Huang Ba had humiliated Jiang Chen in a public duel, leaving asting scar on the young master''s pride.


    "Huang Ba," Jiang Chen sneered, his voice dripping with venom, "I see you''ve brought yourpdog along." His gaze shifted to Yun Lintian, sizing him up with undisguised disdain. "Another stray for the Thousand Skulls Valley to pick up, I see."


    Yun Lintian felt nothing facing such an insult.


    A flicker of anger shed across Huang Ba''s face. "Looks like you''ve forgotten the taste of my fist, Jiang Chen. Do you want to try it again?" he uttered coldly.


    Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes with a dangerous glint. "How about right here?" he asked coldly.


    Huang Ba was surprised by Jiang Chen''s unusual calmness. Normally, he would be triggered and attack by now. It seemed he was confident this time.


    "That''s enough," Huang Zheng said calmly.


    Jiang Chen raised a brow. "Are you sure you want to intervene in a matter between juniors, Elder Huang?"


    Huang Zheng nced at him and said with a grin, "Do you believe that I can make you bedridden for years without consequence? Not even your new protector can stop me. Do you want to try it?"


    Jiang Chen''s expression changed slightly. The source of his confidence was indeed the protector he had recently invited.


    "You should stop here. Although Huang Zheng is not my opponent, it is unwise to provoke them here," A cold voice suddenly resounded in Jiang Chen''s mind. "Besides, the young man in front of you isn''t ordinary. I feel a threat from him." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Jiang Chen was shocked and looked at Yun Lintian with newfound apprehension.


    Huang Zheng noticed this and smiled faintly. "It seems you''ve figured it out. Leave now. If you have anything to settle, you can fight my nephew on the stage."


    Although angry, Jiang Chen knew he couldn''t be willful here. He snorted coldly and walked away without looking back, followed closely by his people.


    Huang Zheng turned to Yun Lintian and asked, "How strong is that person?"


    He was well aware of a person hiding in the void. Huang Zheng was pretty sure he couldn''t subdue this person without going all out.


    "Very strong. His aura is somewhat strange," Yun Lintian responded calmly. "He should be proficient in thew of space."


    Huang Ba was surprised. "How could a dandy like Jiang Chen invite such a person over?"


    "Law of space¡­" Huang Zheng furrowed his brow and asked, "What aboutpared to you?"


    "He chose to withdraw because he couldn''t hide himself from me." Yun Lintian replied calmly. Huang Zheng smiled upon hearing this. "At least he''s smart enough."


    He waved his hand and walked into the building. "Let''s go."


    As they ascended the grand staircase, Huang Ba asked curiously, "Jiang Chen must have known about our arrangement, right, Second Uncle?"


    "You should ask your grandpa about it," Huang Zheng responded casually.


    "Oh," Huang Ba nodded slowly.


    Yun Lintian remained silent. ording to Huang Zheng, the current leader of the Thousand Skulls Valley and a True God was his father and Huang Ba''s biological grandfather, Huang Xian. He was a bit curious about this person.


    Suddenly, Huang Ba''s expression changed slightly. "No way, Second Uncle! Don''t tell me grandpa is here?"


    Huang Zheng grinned. "Of course."


    Huang Ba''s face turned ghastly pale. His entire body trembled uncontrobly. Huang Xian might be his grandfather, but he was also his master. Huang Ba knew very well how scary his grandfather was when it came to punishment.


    Although it wasn''t Huang Ba''s fault in the previous incident, he didn''t think his grandfather would listen to him.


    Soon, everyone arrived in front of a luxurious room. Huang Zheng unceremoniously opened the door and walked in, followed by Yun Lintian.


    As for Huang Ba, he couldn''t move his legs.


    "Kneel."


    Suddenly, a majestic voice resounded, causing Huang Ba to fall to his knees.

 Chapter 2243 Recruitment

    2243 Recruitment


    "Master, I was wrong!" Huang Ba said tremblingly. His head stooped low, not daring to look up.


    Yun Lintian was surprised by Huang Ba''s reaction. He looked towards the living room and saw an old man with an unkempt beard staring at Huang Ba coldly. Without a doubt, this person was a True God and the leader of the Thousand Skulls Valley, Huang Xian.


    "You''ve disgraced us," Huang Xian said calmly, but it sent a chill running down Huang Ba''s spine.


    Huang Ba didn''t dare to say anything and kept his head lowered.


    Yun Lintian felt this was a bit too much. Huang Ba wasn''t the one who started the conflict but rather was implicated. Moreover, it was impossible for him to fight Venerable Darkness in the first ce.


    In Yun Lintian''s eyes, Huang Ba had done nothing wrong. At the very least, he tried his best to fight his opponents.


    Huang Zheng seemed to see through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. He smiled and said, "For us, it is shameful to be rescued by an outsider."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and cupped his fists towards Huang Xian. "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Huang."


    Huang Xian tilted his head slightly to look at Yun Lintian. A momentter, he nodded approvingly. "You are the best seedling I''ve ever seen. An ordinary person can barely strengthen one of the three foundations, but for you, whether it is soul, body, or essence, all of them have reached their limits. Looking at the entire Primal Chaos, only Dragon God''s descendants can achieve this level."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised by Huang Xian''s urate judgment. After all, a True God was an entirely different being. No matter how strong his concealing technique was, it couldn''t escape a powerful True God like Huang Xian.


    "Senior has overpraised me," Yun Lintian responded politely.


    "Take a seat," Huang Xian smiled faintly and beckoned Yun Lintian to sit beside him. This gesture surprised Huang Zheng slightly. Clearly, the old man held Yun Lintian in high regard.


    "It''s a bit rude to ask, but can you tell me about your background?" Huang Xian asked gently while personally pouring tea for Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "My origins are humble. I hail from a lower realm, a world far removed from the grandeur of the Divine Realm. However, I was fortunate enough to encounter a series of fortuitous events that led to my current strength."


    Huang Xian offered a faint smile. A lower realm cultivator achieving such a level of cultivation was unheard of. Even with fortuitous encounters, it seemed impossible to break through the limitations of a lower realm''s resources and environment.


    He had initially assumed that Yun Lintian was a hidden genius from a powerful faction, but this revtion shattered his expectations.


    After a moment of contemtion, Huang Xian spoke. "Your journey is truly extraordinary, young man. It speaks volumes about your perseverance, your talent, and your unwavering determination."


    He paused, his gaze locking onto Yun Lintian''s. "I have a proposition for you."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Please, Senior Huang, speak your mind."


    Huang Xian leaned forward, his voice filled with a newfound respect. "Join the Thousand Skulls Valley. Be my disciple. I will personally guide you on your path to greatness, providing you with the resources and knowledge you need to reach the pinnacle of cultivation."


    The room fell silent as everyone turned to look at Yun Lintian, their expressions filled with anticipation. Huang Xian''s offer was an extraordinary opportunity, a chance to learn from one of the most powerful cultivators in the Divine Realm.


    However, Huang Ba had a different opinion. He didn''t think Yun Lintian would join the valley.


    "Master..." Huang Ba wanted to say something but was interrupted by Huang Xian''s indifferent gaze.


    Yun Lintian was well aware of Huang Xian''s goodwill. He was more likely offering an umbre of protection than recruiting him into his faction.


    After a moment of contemtion, Yun Lintian spoke. "Thank you for your kindness, Senior Huang. I am honored by your trust and confidence in my abilities."


    He paused, his gaze meeting Huang Xian''s. "However, I must respectfully decline your offer."


    No one in the room was surprised by Yun Lintian''s decision.


    Huang Xian had anticipated this oue. "May I ask why?" he inquired calmly.


    Huang Zheng chuckled and stood up. "Looks like I should go as well."


    17:44


    Yun Lintian met his gaze and said calmly. "While I''m appreciating Senior''s goodwill, I have my own path to follow. A path that I must forge myself. I believe that true growthes from facing challenges and oveing obstacles on one''s own."


    "Not bad." Huang Xian nodded approvingly and nced at his grandson. "Do you hear that?"


    "Yes, Master." Huang Ba quickly responded.


    Huang Xian said further. ""You are dismissed. Go reflect on your actions and learn from your mistakes."


    "Yes!" Huang Ba bowed his head and quickly fled the room as if escaping for his life.


    Huang Zheng chuckled and stood up. "Looks like I should go as well."


    Huang Zheng patted Yun Lintian''s shoulder and said, "See youter, Little Brother Yun." Then, he walked out of the room.


    Huang Xian looked at Yun Lintian and asked, "With your strength, you don''t have to participate in thepetition at all. Those old fogeys will scramble to recruit you... However, I know your goal isn''t joining any faction, but rather entering the Holy Lands to find something."


    Yun Lintian responded calmly, "Indeed, Senior. I have something to do there."


    "Perhaps I can help," Huang Xian said gently. "Don''t get me wrong. I have no intention of making you owe me anything. You saved Ba''er''s life, and I should repay you."


    Yun Lintian asked curiously, "Is it possible to enter the Holy Lands without permission, Senior?"


    "For others, it''s naturally prohibited, but I am different," Huang Xian took a sip of tea and continued. "I used to live in the Holy Lands for millions of years. In a sense, I am still a member of the Holy Lands and have the right to enter and leave at will."


    "Over the years, I have brought my descendants and potential talents to the Holy Lands from time to time. Ba''er is still far from being qualified. Hence, I didn''t bring him in and let him prove himself."


    "I see," Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said. "To tell you the truth, Senior, I want to go there to find my mother."


    "Your mother?" Huang Xian was surprised and immediately understood the origin of Yun Lintian''s talent.


    "Yes. She is a member of the Misty Cloud Pce," Yun Lintian said. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2244 Direct Ticket

    2244 Direct Ticket


    "The Misty Cloud Pce? I see." Huang Xian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Can you tell me about this ce, Senior? All I know is that it is part of the Divine Moon God n''s territory and their pce master''s name is Ying Xue," Yun Lintian asked.


    "They indeed serve the Divine Moon God n. The Misty Cloud God, Ying Xue, is a renowned figure in the Holy Lands. Her strength is up there alongside those famous figures," Huang Xian exined briefly.


    He looked at Yun Lintian with a hint of doubt. "From what I know, the Misty Cloud Pce is very strict, especially regarding chastity. Are you sure your mother is there?"


    This was the third time Yun Lintian had heard this. It made him even more anxious. Could something truly have happened to his mother?


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said in a heavy voice, "I have no idea either, Senior. She went back to the pce, promising to return to my father''s side a thousand yearster."


    Huang Xian fell silent. A momentter, he said with a soft sigh, "I''m afraid there''s no hope."


    "I want to see it with my own eyes," Yun Lintian said firmly.


    Huang Xian nodded in understanding. "Although I don''t rmend you go there, I fully understand your current mood... How about this? I will apany you there."


    Partly, Huang Xian wanted to repay the debt of gratitude, but he also didn''t want to see such a good seedling like Yun Lintian die tragically. Even if he couldn''t fight Ying Xue in her territory, Huang Xian was confident in preserving Yun Lintian''s life.


    "I appreciate your kindness, Senior. However, I don''t want you to take a risk. You have many people depending on you. Meanwhile, I am just a nobody. Even if you want to repay the life-saving grace, just taking me to the Holy Lands is enough," Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    Yun Lintian now considered Huang Ba a good friend, and he didn''t want his grandfather to encounter a mishap because of him.


    Huang Xian stared at Yun Lintian for a long time and sighed. "Silly child. At least you should wait until you are strong enough."


    "But my mother cannot wait," Yun Lintian said gently. "Although my father has never shown it, I can see that he is suffering. Even if my mother has turned to ashes, I will do everything to take her home."


    "s¡­" Huang Xian knew that he couldn''t stop Yun Lintian and simply gave up persuasion.


    However, he was unwilling to see Yun Lintian die. He thought for a moment and said, "No matter what, I can''t let youmit suicide like that. As long as you can resist my attack, I will take you to the Holy Lands."


    Yun Lintian looked at Huang Xian for a while and said, "Senior must be proficient in thews of metal and darkness."


    "Yes," Huang Xian was slightly surprised.


    Before he could say anything further, Huang Xian suddenly smelled a metallic scent.


    In the next second, the entire room had transformed into a world of golden metal.


    Huang Xian was genuinely startled. It was the first time he had witnessed such a pure aura of the metal element... Wasn''t Yun Lintian proficient in thews of space and darkness, ording to Huang Zheng''s report?


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and darkness immediately descended.


    Huang Xian instantly discovered that his senses had been sealed. Even though he didn''t channel his power, it should be impossible for Yun Lintian to seal his perception. The only exnation was that Yun Lintian''s profoundw of darkness was superior to his.


    It was also at this moment that Huang Xian truly understood how Yun Lintian defeated Venerable Darkness.


    Yun Lintian retracted his power, and everything returned to its original state.


    Huang Xian took a deep look at Yun Lintian and asked, "There must be more, am I correct?"


    He refused to believe that Yun Lintian was only proficient in threews. This made him even more reluctant to let Yun Lintian go to the Misty Cloud Pce alone.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing.


    Huang Xian remained silent for a while and said, "Alright. I will bring you there. But we need to wait until thepetition is over. The gate to the Holy Lands is currently sealed to prevent people from sneaking in."


    "Thank you, Senior." Yun Lintian cupped his fists.


    Huang Xian waved his hand. "Just call me Grandpa Huang. I want to have a powerful grandson. Haha!" heughed.


    "Grandpa Huang," Yun Lintian said with a smile. "Huang Ba is good. He only needs time."


    Huang Xian snorted with dissatisfaction. "Don''t talk about him. You don''t know how naughty he is."


    Yun Lintianughed gently without saying anything further.


    Two weeks passed by in the blink of an eye, and thepetition was about to begin. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The air in Divine Light City crackled with anticipation as the day of thepetition dawned. A palpable energy surged through the streets, a symphony of shing swords, booming voices, and the thrumming of countless hearts beating in unison.


    The Colosseum, a colossal structure of gleaming white marble, stood as a silent sentinel, its towering gates ajar, inviting the brave and the ambitious to step into its hallowed arena. Within its vast bowl-shaped interior, countless seats rose in tiers, each one offering a panoramic view of the battleground below.


    Yun Lintian, Huang Zheng, and Huang Ba made their way through the throng of cultivators, their footsteps echoing on the polished stone floor. The air was thick with the scent of sweat, anticipation, and a hint of fear.


    "How is it?" Huang Zheng asked.


    "It''s as if people from the entire Divine Realm have gathered here," Yun Lintian responded, looking at the crowd.


    "Haha! Since you don''t have to participate in thepetition anymore, let''s find a seat over there," Huang Zheng chuckled.


    Huang Ba looked at Yun Lintian enviously, but he didn''t feel bad about it. Even if Huang Xian didn''t take Yun Lintian to the Holy Lands, there was no problem for him to win a ticket through thepetition.


    "Brother Yun?"


    At this moment, a familiar male voice resounded from the side.


    Yun Lintian looked over and saw Xiao Hu looking at him in surprise.


    "Brother Xiao," Yun Lintian offered a greeting smile.


    Xiao Hu walked over with a few people behind him. "It''s good to see you''re safe. Honestly, I regretted telling you about the ck market. I was afraid something would happen to you."

 Chapter 2245 The Competition (1)

    2245 The Competition (1)


    Xiao Hu swept his gaze over Huang Zheng and Huang Ba, his eyes immediately widening in shock. Although he didn''t know Huang Zheng, he was extremely familiar with Huang Ba. This was a heavenly genius from the Southern Region.


    "Who are they, Brother Yun?" Xiao Hu asked curiously. He had no impression of Huang Zheng or Huang Ba.


    "This is Brother Xiao. Without him, I wouldn''t have had the chance toe here," Yun Lintian said.


    Xiao Hu cupped his fists and said, "Xiao Hu from the Flying Tiger Sect. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Young Master Huang."


    "Flying Tiger Sect?" Huang Ba frowned slightly. "I seem to have heard it somewhere. Anyway, thank you for your suggestion. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have had the chance to meet Brother Yun."


    Xiao Hu immediately understood. Huang Ba must have boarded the ck market''s ship with Yun Lintian, and they had probably gotten to know each other there.


    "How''s your preparation?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I''m ready," Xiao Hu replied with a confident smile. "What about you, Brother Yun?"


    "I''ll be a spectator this time," Yun Lintian responded. "Come on, Brother Xiao. You can do it."


    Xiao Hu was puzzled. He had thought Yun Lintian would participate in thepetition. Why did he give up now?


    However, he had no intention of asking. "See youter, Brother Yun." He cupped his fists and walked away with his people.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yun. I''ll hold back if I meet himter," Huang Ba patted his chest.


    Yun Lintianughed slightly and followed Huang Zheng towards the viewing area.


    As they settled into their seats, the Colosseum began to fill with a sea of faces, each one representing a different faction, a different background, and a different dream.


    "It''s so lively here," Yun Lintian said, looking at the bustling scene with a smile. No matter how indifferent he was to thepetition, he couldn''t help but be affected by the exciting atmosphere. He was looking forward to seeing the battles between young cultivators.


    "You''vee at the right time. This year''spetition is on a much bigger scale than in previous years," Huang Zheng said, taking a mouthful of wine. Normally, he wouldn''te to watch children fight, but this year was special. He wanted to see what kind of conspiracy the Holy Lands had in store.


    A few hours passed. More and more people arrived, filling the Colosseumpletely. Those who couldn''t get in could only watch from the outside, but fortunately, there was a live broadcast throughout the entire city.


    At this moment, a hush fell over the crowd as a booming voice echoed through the arena. "Wee, cultivators of the Divine Realm, to the Grand Competition of the Holy Lands!"


    The voice belonged to an elder from the Holy Lands, his words amplified by powerful enchantments that resonated throughout the Colosseum.


    "As you all know, this year''spetition is unique. For the first time in history, there will be no limit on the number of winners. This is an opportunity for all of you to prove your worth and earn a ce among the elite."


    The elder paused, his voice ringing with authority. "The rules are simple. You will be divided into groups and face a series of challenges designed to test your strength, your skills, and your intelligence. Those who emerge victorious will be granted the privilege of entering the Holy Lands."


    A wave of excitement rippled through the crowd. The prospect of unlimited winners had ignited a fire in the hearts of every cultivator present.


    The elder continued. "The first challenge will be a test of strength. You will be transported to a simted battlefield, where you will face a horde of demonic beasts. Your task is to survive for as long as possible and y as many beasts as you can. The top performers in this challenge will advance to the next round."


    A shimmering portal appeared in the center of the arena, its swirling energy radiating a faint aura of danger. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Now, step into the portal and prove your worth!" the elder''s voice boomed.


    One by one, the cultivators rose from their seats and made their way towards the portal. Yun Lintian watched as they disappeared into the swirling vortex, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    "I''m off," Huang Ba said, getting up from his seat and jumping towards the arena before disappearing into the portal.


    Yun Lintian turned to Huang Zheng and asked, "There''s no strength or age assessment?"


    "It will be done inside that realm. The enemy''s level will be adjusted based on the participants," Huang Zheng exined.


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly. This was indeed very convenient.


    He turned to the arena and saw familiar figures walk into the portals. They were Gu Bingning, Long Jingxia, and Xiao Hu.


    Within moments of stepping through the portal, the sprawling Colosseum vanished, reced by a vast, deste in. The sun beat down mercilessly, casting long shadows that danced with the swirling dust devils.


    A heavy silence hung in the air, broken only by the distant cries of unseen beasts.


    Huang Ba found himself standing alongside hundreds of other cultivators, each one a paragon of strength and talent simr to him.


    Boom!


    A sudden tremor shook the ground, and a guttural roar echoed through the air. From the depths of the earth, demonic beasts of all shapes and sizes erupted, their eyes zing with a feral hunger.


    Huang Ba grinned, a thrill of excitement coursing through his veins. He drew his giant axe, its de gleaming in the harsh sunlight. "Finally, some action!" he roared, charging towards the oing horde.


    He moved with the speed and agility of a panther, his axes shing like bolts of lightning. He cleaved through the demonic beasts with ease, hisughter echoing across the battlefield.


    "Hahaha! Is this all you got?" he taunted, his voice dripping with arrogance.


    Meanwhile, Gu Bingning found herself facing a pack of ravenous wolf-like beasts. Their fur bristled with icy spikes, their breath steaming in the cold air. She drew her twin swords, their des humming with a chilling energy.


    With a graceful flourish, she unleashed a flurry of sword strikes, her movements as swift and precise as a winter storm. The icy des sliced through the air, leaving trails of frost in their wake.


    The wolf-like beasts howled in pain as they fell before her, their bodies freezing solid upon contact with her swords.


    "Dance of the Frozen Lotus!" she cried, her voice echoing through the icy winds.

 Chapter 2246 The Competition (2)

    Chapter 2246 The Competition (2)


    A blizzard of sword strikes engulfed the battlefield, each strike freezing the very air around it. The wolf-like beasts were caught in the maelstrom, their bodies shattering into icy shards.


    On Long Jingxia''s side, with her graceful movements and flowing white robes, seemed almost ethereal amidst the chaos of the battlefield. She faced a swarm of winged demons, their razor-sharp ws and venomous fangs a constant threat.


    She unsheathed her sword, a slender de that shimmered with a heavenly light. With a gentle flick of her wrist, she unleashed a series of blindingly fast sword strikes, each one deflecting the demons'' attacks with effortless grace.


    "Dance of the Heavenly Dragon!" she chanted, her voice filled with a serene power.


    A golden dragon materialized around her, its scales gleaming, its eyes zing with a righteous fury. The dragon roared, its voice shaking the heavens as it charged towards the winged demons.


    The demons scattered in terror as the dragon unleashed its fiery breath, incinerating them in a torrent of mes.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Hu found himself surrounded by a horde of monstrous spiders. Their multiple eyes gleamed with a predatory light, their hairy legs scuttling across the ground with rming speed.


    He gripped his spear tightly, his knuckles white with tension. He knew that he was outmatched, but he refused to give up without a fight.


    "Flying Tiger Descent!" he roared, channeling his qi into his spear.


    A spectral tiger materialized behind him, its eyes glowing with a fierce determination. The tiger roared, its voice shaking the earth as it charged towards the spiders.


    The spiders hissed and spat venom, but the spectral tiger was undeterred. It tore through their ranks, its ws ripping them apart, its fangs piercing their chitinous armor.


    As the battle raged on, the three young cultivators fought with unwavering determination. They faced wave after wave of demonic beasts, their strength and skills tested to the limit.


    On the outside, Yun Lintian looked at the battles with intrigue. He could see most of the participants were holding nothing back, striving for the top rankings from the first round.


    "What do you think?" Huang Zheng asked while leisurely enjoying peanuts.


    "The difference is too obvious," Yun Lintian replied. He scanned the participants on the screens and noticed those with a good background could easily deal with their opponents, while wandering cultivators struggled.


    "The higher you go, the more obvious it bes. Background ys a huge part in individual sess here. After all, resources are limited," Huang Zheng said indifferently.


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. Huang Ba had already told him about this, and the scene in front of him confirmed it further.


    Just as he was about to say something, Yun Lintian''s entire body tensed up as a powerful spiritual sense locked onto him for a split second before disappearing.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow and scanned the entire avenue, but he couldn''t determine the owner''s location. One thing he was certain of was that whoever was behind this was a True God.


    "What''s wrong, Little Brother Yun?" Huang Zheng asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian was inwardly surprised that Huang Zheng hadn''t even noticed. It seemed this mysterious person was extremely strong.


    He shook his head and said, "Nothing. I just thought of something."


    "Oh," Huang Zheng didn''t inquire further.


    In a tall tower far from the Colosseum, an old man with a long goatee beard retracted his gaze and turned to look at Huang Xian sitting opposite him.


    "This little guy''s perception is very sharp. He could detect my spiritual sense right away. No wonder you want to send him into the Holy Lands," the old man said. He was the leader of the Divine Light Cousin, Chang Ke.


    Huang Xian took a sip of tea and asked, "How''s the situation over there?"


    "It''s not optimistic. Recently, the Schr God entered seclusion, and the God of Order has also gone missing," Chang Ke said with a frown.


    "Who is in charge now?" Huang Xian''s expression turned serious.


    "Tantai Lanling," Chang Ke said in a deep voice.


    "It''s her..." Huang Xian''s heart sank. "What about the others?"


    Chang Ke shook his head. "Since the disappearance of the God of Elements and the God of Life, except for the Schr God and the God of Order, the remaining Primordial Gods have be more secretive and rarely show up in public. It''s been three hundred thousand years now."


    Huang Xian went silent for a while and asked, "Is it Tantai Lanling''s idea?"


    Chang Ke nodded. "She said that the Holy Lands need to expand and recruit more new blood."


    "And you believe her?" Huang Xian met Chang Ke''s gaze.


    Chang Ke took a sip of tea and sighed. "Old Huang, we''ve been friends for a long time. So, I won''t hide anything from you. The Holy Lands are no longer the same. You can ask your descendantster. They should have experienced something during this period."


    "What do you mean exactly?" Huang Xian asked.


    "What I want to tell you is that it''s better to stay away from the Holy Lands. A storm is brewing," Chang Ke stopped here, his eyes filled with worry.


    Huang Xian was even more curious. It seemed he needed to collect his descendants soon. At the same time, he began to worry about Yun Lintian again. It was definitely an unwise decision to let him enter the Holy Lands at the moment.


    The first round of thepetition had reached its ending. As the shimmering portal reappeared, beckoning the winners back to the Colosseum, a sense of aplishment washed over them. They had not only survived the first challenge but had also proven their worth as contenders for the ultimate prize.


    Returning to the Colosseum, the winners were greeted with a thunderous roar of apuse. The crowd had been captivated by their performance, their courage and resilience inspiring awe and admiration.


    The elder''s voice boomed once again, announcing the results of the first challenge. "Congrattions to all the winners. Their performances were exemry, demonstrating exceptional strength, skill, and courage."


    The crowd erupted in another round of apuse, their cheers echoing through the Colosseum. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The elder''s voice boomed once again, announcing the next challenge. "The second challenge will be a test of agility and speed. You will be transported to a sprawling maze filled with treacherous traps and hidden passages. Your task is to navigate thebyrinth as quickly as possible and reach the exit. The first thousand cultivators to emerge from the maze will advance to the next round."

 Chapter 2247 The Maze (1)

    Chapter 2247 The Maze (1)


    Everyone began to discuss in hushed tones. They had initially thought there would be an unlimited number of winners, but in the end, only a thousand people could advance to the next round.


    "I know all of you are confused right now," the elder''s voice echoed again. "Anyone whopletes at least half of the maze will be considered qualified to enter the Holy Lands. However, your arrangements will be different from the top winners."


    His words sent an uproar through the entire arena, especially among those who had just passed the first round of thepetition. They were overjoyed and more determined to do well in the second round.


    Yun Lintian and Huang Zheng exchanged surprised nces. It seemed the Holy Lands desperately needed more people. What was going on there?


    "All of you have two hours to rest," the elder said, looking at the group of winners.


    Huang Ba and the others quickly returned to their respective camps.


    "Not bad," Yun Lintian said, handing a jar of wine to Huang Ba.


    Huang Ba unceremoniously took a mouthful of wine and sat down beside him. "To tell you the truth, Brother Yun, I didn''t expect it to be this easy."


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "Compared to previous years, I felt this year''spetition was much easier. It''s like they''re deliberately lowering the difficulty level," Huang Ba said with a hint of doubt.


    The profound beasts he had faced earlier seemed weaker than they should have been. At first, he thought he was overthinking, but when he saw tens of thousands of winners, he immediately realized it was indeed unusual.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian turned to Huang Zheng, waiting for his opinion.


    Huang Zheng slowly nodded. "It is indeed the case. I noticed it as well."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. This made him even more curious about the conspiracy behind the Holy Lands. Perhaps it was truly rted to what Qing Shui had told him.


    Two hours passed quickly. Huang Ba and the other winners returned to the arena and waited for the announcement.


    "The second round starts now," the elder announced, looking at everyone.


    A new portal shimmered into existence, its swirling energy beckoning the cultivators to step into the unknown.


    Huang Ba, Gu Bingning, and Long Jingxia exchanged determined nces and made their way towards the portal, ready to face whatever trials awaited them in the depths of the maze.


    As Huang Ba, Gu Bingning, and Long Jingxia stepped into the portal, the deste in of the simted battlefield vanished, reced by abyrinth of towering hedges that seemed to stretch endlessly in every direction.


    The air was thick with an oppressive silence, broken only by the soft rustling of leaves and the distant echoes of unseen creatures.


    Huang Ba, ever the boisterous one, let out a heartyugh. "Well, this is a change of scenery! Let''s see what kind of tricks this maze has up its sleeve."


    Gu Bingning, her expression stoic as always, surveyed her surroundings with a keen eye. "We must be cautious. This maze is not as simple as it seems."


    Long Jingxia nodded in agreement, her serene gaze sweeping across the intricatework of paths and dead ends. "There is a subtle energy permeating this maze. It seems to be interfering with our senses."


    Huang Ba shrugged, his confidence unwavering. "Bah, a little disorientation won''t stop me."


    With that, he strode forward, his giant axe resting on his shoulder. Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia followed closely behind, their swords drawn and ready.


    As they ventured deeper into the maze, the oppressive silence grew even more profound. The hedges seemed to close in around them, their shadows twisting and contorting into monstrous shapes.


    Huang Ba, hisughter silenced, began to feel a sense of unease. He couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being watched, their every move scrutinized by unseen eyes.


    Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia shared his unease. They too felt the weight of an unseen presence, a malevolent force that seemed to feed on their fear and doubt.


    Suddenly, the hedges ahead of them rustled, and a monstrous creature emerged. It was a grotesque amalgamation of nt and animal, its body covered in thorny vines and its head adorned with a crown of sharp teeth.


    "Die!" Huang Ba roared, charging towards the creature with his axe raised. The creature let out a shriek, its thorny vinesshing out like whips.


    Huang Ba dodged the vines with agility, his axe shing as he hacked at the creature''s body. The creature retaliated, its sharp teeth snapping at his heels.


    Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia joined the fray, their swords dancing in a flurry of deadly strikes. The creature''s body shuddered as it was pierced and shed, its blood staining the leaves of the hedges.


    However, the creature seemed to be impervious to pain. It continued to fight with relentless ferocity, its thorny vines and sharp teeth a constant threat.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Long Jingxia was sent flying by the thick thorny vines and hit the wall. Instead of colliding, she magically disappeared into it. This scene immediately startled Huang Ba and Gu Bingning.


    "Did you find anything?" Huang Ba hurriedly asked while swinging his giant axe at the oing vines.


    "It''s thew of space," Gu Bingning used her special ability to identify the lingering aura left behind on the wall where Long Jingxia had disappeared.


    "Law of space?" Huang Ba was surprised.


    In that instant, another vine appeared beneath Huang Ba and wrapped around his ankle. Before he could react, he was dragged into the ground and disappeared.


    Gu Bingning tried her best to repel the vines but in the end, she suffered the same fate. She was dragged into the wall behind her.


    Soon, the three found themselves in different ces. Huang Ba stood on volcand with a sea ofva. Long Jingxia appeared in a dense forest where she couldn''t determine her direction. Gu Bingning found herself in a deste desert.


    All the participants were the same. They were sent to different locations throughout the enormous maze, left to find their way out.


    On the outside, Yun Lintian looked at the screens and said, "Interesting. This is a test of profoundwprehension." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Ba''er is lucky. He is familiar with thew of fire. However, that Little Girl Gu is in trouble," Huang Zheng said calmly as he stared at Gu Bingning. Thew of earth wasn''t her forte. It would take her a long time toprehend it.

 Chapter 2248 The Maze (2)

    Chapter 2248 The Maze (2)


    "That Long girl has it even worse. She''s good at sword arts but herprehension of thew of wood is limited," Huang Zheng added, his eyes fixed on the screen disying Long Jingxia''s predicament.


    Yun Lintian agreed with a nod, "Indeed, unless one''sprehension of profoundws is exceptional, it''s incredibly difficult to progress through this trial."


    In the volcanic region, Huang Ba stood amidst a raging inferno, the scorching heat bearing down upon him like the wrath of a vengeful god. Rivers of molten rock flowed like fiery serpents, their heat distorting the air and creating shimmering mirages.


    "Well, this is toasty," Huang Ba muttered, wiping sweat from his brow. He was no stranger to fire, but the sheer intensity of the heat here was overwhelming.


    He closed his eyes, focusing his senses. He could feel thew of fire pulsing all around him, its raw energy searing his skin and scorching his lungs.


    "Alright, let''s see what you''ve got," he said, a determined glint in his eyes. He raised his axe, channeling his divine energy into the weapon. The axe hummed with power, its de glowing a fiery red.


    He swung the axe, cleaving through the air. A wave of fire erupted from the de, crashing against theva flows. Theva hissed and sputtered, momentarily pushed back by the force of the attack.


    Huang Ba grinned. "Not bad, not bad at all," he said, his confidence growing.


    He continued to experiment, swinging his axe in different ways, creating different fire patterns. He was learning, adapting, growing stronger with each passing moment.


    "This is exhrating!" he eximed, a wild grin spreading across his face. He had always loved a good challenge, and this was the ultimate test of his mastery of thew of fire.


    Meanwhile, in the dense forest, Long Jingxia wandered through abyrinth of towering trees and tangled undergrowth. The air was thick with the scent of damp earth and rotting leaves.


    "This ce¡­" she muttered, her voice barely a whisper. The forest seemed to be endless, its twisting paths and hidden trails leading her further and further astray.


    She could feel thew of wood permeating the forest, its energy entwining with the roots and branches of the trees. She closed her eyes, trying to sense the flow of the energy, to find a way out of the maze.


    But thew of wood was elusive, its secrets hidden beneathyers of natural camouge. Long Jingxia felt lost, her senses overwhelmed by the sheerplexity of the forest''s ecosystem. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "I must not give up," she told herself, her voice firm. She drew her sword, its de shimmering with a faint green light. She began to practice her sword forms, her movements slow and deliberate.


    As she moved, she could feel thew of wood resonating with her sword, its energy flowing into her body, strengthening her connection to the natural world.


    "The Dance of the Willow," she whispered, her movements bing more fluid and graceful.


    Her sword transformed into a blur of green light, weaving intricate patterns in the air. The leaves of the trees rustled in response, their movements echoing her own.


    Long Jingxia smiled. She was beginning to understand. Thew of wood was not about brute force, but about harmony and adaptation.


    She continued to practice, her movements bing more and more in sync with the rhythm of the forest. She was no longer lost, but a part of the intricate dance of life that unfolded all around her.


    Gu Bingning stood in the deste desert. The sun beat down mercilessly, its rays scorching the sand and turning the air into a shimmering haze.


    "This is unbearable," she muttered, wiping sweat from her brow. The heat was oppressive, and theck of water was starting to take its toll.


    She closed her eyes, focusing her senses. She could feel thew of earth resonating beneath her feet, its energy grounding her, connecting her to the very core of the.


    She raised her hands, channeling her divine energy into the earth. The sand beneath her feet began to shift, forming small mounds and ridges.


    "Interesting," she said, a glimmer of excitement in her eyes. She continued to experiment, manipting the sand with her divine energy. She created walls, trenches, and even small structures.


    "Thew of earth is not just about defense," she realized. "It''s about creation, about shaping the world around me."


    She closed her eyes again, delving deeper into her understanding of thew of earth. She could feel the tectonic tes shifting beneath her feet, the molten core of the pulsing with energy.


    She opened her eyes, a newfound confidence radiating from her. She raised her hands once more, and the desert around her transformed.


    Mountains rose from the sand, their peaks piercing the sky. Rivers flowed through the valleys, their waters nourishing the barrennd.


    Gu Bingning smiled. She had not only ovee the trial, but she had also transformed the desert into an oasis.


    Many observers cried out in surprise as they watched the trio''s performance. Among the participants, Huang Ba, Gu Bingning, and Long Jingxia truly stood out.


    "Congrattions, Sister Gu. Bingning is so powerful," Long Chunmei said softly to Gu Tongjia.


    "Jingxia is not inferior at all," Gu Tongjia replied calmly.


    Long Chunmei turned to look at Yun Lintian in the distance. "I thought he would join in."


    Gu Tongjia nced at Yun Lintian and remained silent. She had learned everything that happened on the ck profound ark from Gu Bingning and was still amazed by it. She was certain no one among the participants could be his opponent.


    "By the way, Sister Gu, have you heard any news from the Holy Lands recently?" Long Chunmei asked through a sound transmission.


    "I have," Gu Tongjia responded calmly.


    "Why don''t we join forces this time? I''m afraid something big is about to happen," Long Chunmei asked.


    "I have no problem. What is the Heavenly Dragon Sword God''s opinion on this?" Gu Tongjia responded.


    "We''re preparing to withdraw from the Holy Lands after Jingxia obtains the blessings," Long Chunmei replied softly. "It should be the same for you, right?"


    "Yes," Gu Tongjia said, continuing to watch Gu Bingning on the screen.


    Thepetition continued and many participants had sessfully advanced to the next region. However, they soon faced even more difficult challenges.


    Huang Ba, Gu Bingning, Long Jingxia, and Xiao Hu all did very well. They had now halfway through the maze and their speed didn''t drop in the slightest.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian, initially watching the show, suddenly noticed someone''s gaze on him.

 Chapter 2249 Being Targeted (1)

    Chapter 2249 Being Targeted (1)


    Yun Lintian turned toward the direction he felt and saw an ordinary-looking man looking at him with a faint smile. It was a smile that chilled his heart.


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Zheng asked curiously, following Yun Lintian''s gaze. However, he saw nothing strange there.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow because he had just witnessed the man vanish into thin air without any energy fluctuation.


    "Someone was watching me earlier. He disappeared without a trace under my perception," he responded calmly.


    Huang Zheng narrowed his eyes. "It must be the Nine Hells Gate. They actually dared to appear here?"


    Yun Lintian looked around the arena thoughtfully. It was obvious that the man had deliberately exposed himself. This meant Yun Lintian had been watched for a long time without his knowledge.


    "Don''t leave my side during this period," Huang Zheng said with a serious expression. "Since they''ve shown up, they certainly have a follow-up n. A hidden arrow is hard to guard against."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian responded calmly. He wasn''t afraid of the Nine Hells Gate, but it was better to be cautious.


    During this period, he could see the security level in Divine Light City was extremely high. The fact that the Nine Hells Gate could move around this ce proved how capable they were.


    "Don''t worry," Huang Zheng said, looking at Yun Lintian. "No matter how crazy they are, they won''t dare to make a move here, especially during thepetition."


    "Second Uncle, Huang Ba told me about the Nine Hells Gate before, but I still can''t figure out how strong they truly are. Can you give me a general idea of their strength?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Unfathomable," Huang Zheng said in a deep voice. "Even my father cannot fathom their depths. Venerable Darkness is just a bigger ant in the organization. He might have a high status, but his authority is very limited. As for who his master is, I only have a vague idea. This person is undoubtedly rted to the Western Nether God."


    "Western Nether God?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "There are plenty of True Gods outside the Holy Lands. The Western Nether God can be ranked in the top five in terms of strength. However, this person is extremely mysterious. My father once encountered him and ended up retreating," Huang Zheng exined briefly.


    "Even Grandpa Huang isn''t his match?" Yun Lintian was surprised. From his judgment, Huang Xian''s strength was far superior to Li Shan and Lan Qinghe. Perhaps he was even on par with Shi Xuan. It was unbelievable such a powerhouse was forced to retreat by the Western Nether God.


    Huang Zheng nodded solemnly. "You are inexperienced in this regard. After visiting the Holy Lands, you will understand the power hierarchy of the Primal Chaos. My father can only be ranked in the intermediate level bracket at most."


    Yun Lintian was shocked. This made him realize how talented Qing Shui was to be able to stay in the Holy Lands under heavy pressure for a long period.


    Huang Zheng took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said, "I don''t know your purpose for entering the Holy Lands. However, listen to my advice. Do not reveal your strength easily and try to avoid conflict as much as possible. Not even my father can protect you once you offend some high-level True Gods. If you''re lucky, you might have a chance to escape."


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. "I will try my best, Second Uncle. You know I have never been the instigator. It''s always the enemy who starts first."


    Huang Zheng smiled and said, "It''s because your temperament is different from others. It easily makes you stand out from the crowd."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say. Perhaps it was his indifferent and calm attitude that attracted people''s attention.


    Across the arena, Yun Liuli calmly watched thepetition. At first, she had thought Yun Lintian would lose his life on the way here. After all, Venerable Darkness was also on board. Who would have thought Yun Lintian would arrive unscathed?


    What surprised her even more was that Yun Lintian had eliminated Venerable Darkness. This waspletely unexpected. It seemed she had to reassess his talent.


    "It seems we already have winners," Yun Rouxi said softly as she looked at the brilliant performances of Huang Ba, Gu Bingning, and Long Jingxia.


    "I''m curious why Yun Lintian wouldn''t participate," the woman beside her said doubtfully.


    Yun Rouxi subconsciously nced at Yun Lintian upon hearing this. She, too, had thought he would join thepetition.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian, who remained vignt, immediately felt Yun Rouxi''s gaze. He quickly traced it back and was surprised to see her. He recognized her and her people; they were the mysterious cultivators he had seen in the Great Wilderness Realm.


    Yun Rouxi was startled by Yun Lintian''s suddenly sharp gaze. She instinctively averted her eyes, making her look even more suspicious.


    Meanwhile, Yun Liuli had no intention of hiding anything. She calmly met Yun Lintian''s gaze and turned away a momentter.


    "This aura... They are..." Huang Zheng, who followed Yun Lintian''s gaze, frowned slightly when he saw Yun Liuli. Her aura was somewhat familiar to him, but there was ayer of concealment on it, preventing him from assessing her identity.


    "Do you know them?" he asked Yun Lintian.


    "No," Yun Lintian responded softly. "But I believe they have been following me here."


    "Oh?" Huang Zheng raised his brow in surprise. "Judging from their appearance, they don''t seem to have malicious intentions. Are you sure you don''t know them?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said nothing.


    "I''m certain they areing from the Holy Lands. Perhaps they are recruiting new talents," Huang Zheng said thoughtfully.


    However, Yun Lintian disagreed. He believed they must have a deeper purpose in following him. Who were they?


    A few hours passed. Thepetition gradually approached its final stage. Huang Ba, Gu Bingning, Long Jingxia, and Xiao Hu were still going strong, having almost reached the end of the maze. It was only a matter of time before they finished.


    Meanwhile, more than ten thousand people had also reached the halfway point, sessfully securing their tickets to the Holy Lands.


    "Look! We have the first winner!"


    Everyone quickly scanned the screens and saw Huang Ba walking towards the end of the maze. His robe was tattered, but his eyes brimmed with fighting spirit.


    "Finally," Huang Ba let out a long breath as he saw the exit ahead. With his axe on his shoulder, he strode firmly toward the exit.

 Chapter 2250 Being Targeted (2)

    Chapter 2250 Being Targeted (2)


    "Huang Ba of the Thousand Skulls Valley is the first winner of the second round!" The elder''s voice resounded, a wave of cheers erupted from the crowd, each carrying the weight of admiration and envy.


    Not long after, Gu Bingning, Xiao Hu, and Long Jingxia also emerged from the maze, their faces bearing the triumphant marks of victory. The crowd''s cheers reached a crescendo, a symphony of celebration for the outstanding performance of these young cultivators.


    The elder, his voice booming with authority, announced, "Congrattions to all who have reached the halfway point! You have secured your path to the Holy Lands. The final round willmence in one week''s time. It will be a tournament-stylepetition, where the strongest will rise to the top. Prepare yourselves, for the ultimate challenge awaits!"


    A wave of anticipation washed over the crowd, the promise of a tournament igniting their spirits. The winners, their hearts pounding with excitement, looked forward to the final showdown that would determine their destiny.


    Huang Ba returned to the viewing area and poured the wine down his throat.


    "Hah! Feels great!" Huang Ba grinned happily. It would be a lie if he didn''t feel proud of being number one in the second round.


    "Congrattions," Yun Lintian raised his cup and finished it in one gulp.


    "Thank you, Brother Yun. I was lucky," Huang Ba chuckled.


    "You were indeed lucky. Don''t getcent," Huang Zheng cut in mercilessly.


    Huang Ba wisely shut up.


    "Let''s go back," Huang Zheng said, getting up and stretchingzily before leading everyone out of the Colosseum.


    On the way back to the Celestial Pavilion, Yun Lintian looked at Huang Ba and asked with a smile, "Do you find it strange?"


    "Yes," Huang Ba frowned slightly. "I didn''t care about it at first, but I just noticed that none of those renowned geniuses havee this year. Perhaps they have already gone to the Holy Lands."


    "Or perhaps they are staying away from it," Yun Lintian added.


    "What do you mean, Brother Yun?" Huang Ba asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure, but something is definitely going on inside the Holy Lands. We will find outter," Yun Lintian replied.


    "Oh," Huang Ba nodded and said nothing more.


    Upon returning to the Celestial Pavilion, Yun Lintian and the others immediately went back to their respective rooms.


    The Divine Light City was a sight to behold at night. As Yun Lintian sat by his window, the sprawling cityscape below thrummed with an energy that seemed to defy the darkness. The vibrant afterglow of the day''s events still lingered, painting the city in a tapestry of warm hues.


    The streets, far from being deserted, teemed with activity. Lanterns of every color imaginable hung from eaves and balconies, casting a kaleidoscope of light upon the cobblestone paths below.


    Street vendors hawked their wares, their voices mingling with theughter and chatter of the passersby. The air was alive with the tantalizing aroma of exotic spices and sizzling delicacies, a testament to the city''s vibrant culinary scene.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes followed a group of street performers as they made their way through the crowd. Their acrobatic feats and dazzling disys of magic drew gasps of wonder and apuse from the onlookers.


    The sound of music drifted up from a nearby tavern, the lilting melody weaving its way through the night air. Yun Lintian could hear the rhythmic beat of drums, the intive wail of a flute, and the joyful strumming of a lute. Feeling the joyous atmosphere outside, Yun Lintian''s mind drifted back to his women and family. It had been a few months since he had arrived in this world, and he had no idea whether he could return. He also wanted to know if the time flow here was the same as in his world.


    Yun Lintian wondered what Lin Xinyao and the others were doing right now. Were they safe and sound? Were they worried about him?


    "s¡­" Yun Lintian let out a long sigh. All he could do was suppress his longing.


    He closed the window, preparing to sleep and forget his sadness. However, the moment he turned around, Yun Lintian was shocked to find the ordinary-looking man he had seen earlier standing there, looking at him with a smile. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "It''s not good to be sentimental at a young age, you know?" the man spoke yfully.


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. It was the first time someone had appeared behind him without him knowing. How could this person avoid his perception all this time?


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yin Ye. People call me Venerable Shadow," the man said.


    "The Nine Hells Gate," Yun Lintian uttered slowly.


    At this moment, he discovered the entire room was sealed by a powerful formation. It would take him a long time to crack it. With Yin Ye present, it was basically impossible.


    "I''m really curious. How did you kill Kong Cheng?" Yin Ye sized up Yun Lintian from head to toe curiously.


    In his eyes, Yun Lintian was indeed strong but not on the same level as Kong Cheng. It puzzled him how Kong CHeng lost his life to this young man.


    "How about try it out?" Yun Lintian asked with a faint smile.


    "You''re quite confident, aren''t you?" Yin Ye narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s how you deal with your enemies, isn''t it?" Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    Yin Ye''s grin widened, his eyes gleaming with a predatory light. "Indeed, that is my style. But you, young man, have piqued my interest. Let''s see if you have the strength to back up your confidence."


    Without waiting for a response, Yin Ye disappeared from his spot, leaving only a wisp of shadow in his wake.


    Yun Lintian''s senses tingled, his body reacting instinctively as he conjured a golden sword from the metal element. A brilliant golden light erupted from the de, illuminating the room with a celestial glow.


    The next instant, Yin Ye reappeared behind Yun Lintian, his hand transformed into a shadowy w, aiming for Yun Lintian''s heart. Yun Lintian whirled around, his sword deflecting the attack with a resounding ng.


    The shockwave from the impact sent ripples through the air, causing thenterns inside the room to flicker wildly.


    "Not bad," Yin Yeplimented, his voice dripping with amusement. "But can you keep up?"


    The room became a blur of movement, a dance of light and shadow. Yun Lintian''s sword and Yin Ye''s shadowy ws shed repeatedly, each strike reverberating with immense power.


    The air crackled with energy, the very fabric of reality seeming to warp and twist under the strain of their battle¡­

 Chapter 2251 Captured (1)

    Chapter 2251 Captured (1)


    Despite the intensity of the exchange, Yun Lintian remained calm andposed. He had faced countless foes in his world, a few of them was on par with Yin Ye.


    He observed Yin Ye''s movements carefully, noticing a subtle pattern in his attacks. It seemed that Yin Ye relied heavily on the profoundw of shadows, using it to manipte his form and blend into the environment.


    With a sudden burst of speed, Yun Lintian closed the distance between them, his sword shing towards Yin Ye''s chest. Yin Ye, caught off guard, barely managed to deflect the attack. He staggered back, a flicker of surprise in his eyes.


    "You''re quite observant," Yin Ye said, a hint of admiration in his voice. "But observation alone won''t be enough to defeat me."


    He raised his hand, and the shadows in the room seemed toe alive. They swirled and coalesced, forming a monstrous creature with glowing red eyes and razor-sharp ws. The creature let out a deafening roar, its voice echoing through the room like thunder.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. This was no ordinary shadow maniption. Yin Ye was using his profound energy to infuse the shadows with a life of their own, creating a formidable adversary.


    He channeled his divine energy into his sword, the de radiating a blinding light. With a powerful thrust, he pierced the shadow creature''s chest, dispersing it into a cloud of darkness.


    Yin Ye, unfazed, merely smiled. "Impressive," he said. "But this is just the beginning." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The shadows in the room gathered once more, this time forming multiple creatures, each one more ferocious than thest. They lunged at Yun Lintian, their ws and fangs dripping with shadow energy.


    Yun Lintian, undeterred, met their attacks with a flurry of sword strikes. His movements were fluid and graceful, his sword tracing intricate patterns in the air as he dispatched one creature after another.


    However, the shadows seemed endless, their numbers replenishing with each strike. Yun Lintian realized that this was a battle of attrition, a test of his endurance and willpower.


    He let out a long breath, his determination unwavering. He continued to fight, his every movement fueled by an unyielding spirit.


    Yin Ye watched with growing interest. He had underestimated this young cultivator. Yun Lintian''s strength and resilience were far greater than he had anticipated.


    "Very well," Yin Ye said, a glint of excitement in his eyes. "Let''s see how you handle this."


    He raised both hands, and the shadows in the room surged towards him, engulfing him in a swirling vortex of darkness. The vortex expanded rapidly, filling the entire room with its ominous presence.


    Yun Lintian found himself trapped within the vortex, surrounded by swirling shadows that wed and bit at him. The air grew heavy, the darkness pressing down upon him like a suffocating nket.


    He closed his eyes, focusing his senses. He could feel the profoundw of shadows pulsing all around him, its energy threatening to consume him.


    He took a deep breath, drawing upon the divine energy within him. A golden aura enveloped his body, shielding him from the encroaching darkness.


    "Disperse!" With a powerful roar, he unleashed a wave of divine energy, shattering the shadows around him. The vortex of darkness recoiled, its hold on him weakening.


    Yun Lintian, sensing an opportunity, charged towards Yin Ye, his sword zing with divine light. Yin Ye, his eyes widening in surprise, barely managed to raise his arms in defense.


    The sword struck Yin Ye''s defenses, a shockwave of energy rippling through the room. Yin Ye was sent flying backwards, crashing through the wall andnding on the ground below.


    "Not bad."


    Before Yun Lintian could rx, Yin Ye''s cold voice suddenly resounded behind. His figure on the ground dissolved into a shadow and blended into the surrounding darkness. The Yin Ye Yun Lintian had just been speaking with was merely a decoy.


    Puff!


    A ck w pierced Yun Lintian''s back through his chest, and blood immediately burst from the wound.


    "Got you," Yin Ye grinned with satisfaction. "No matter how good your mastery of profoundws is, there''s still a gap between our raw strength."


    "You¡­ cough!" Yun Lintian coughed up a mouthful of blood as he struggled against Yin Ye''s restraint.


    "It''s useless. You''re now just a fish waiting to be chopped. Give up your pitiful struggle." Yin Ye reveled in Yun Lintian''s misery.


    Yun Lintian''s face contorted in pain. He tried to speak but only coughed up more blood.


    "It seems Kong Chengpletely underestimated you. How else could he have died by your hand? Hehe. Such a weakling you are," Yin Ye mocked.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it here. It''s time to leave before that old fogey notices." He pulled Yun Lintian closer, preparing to leave.


    The moment Yin Ye turned, a golden light shed across his eyes.


    Puff!


    A golden de appeared out of nowhere, piercing Yin Ye''s heart.


    Yin Ye''s eyes widened in shock as he stared at Yun Lintian in disbelief. Only then did he realize the Yun Lintian in his grasp had transformed into a shadow and vanished, using the same technique Yin Ye had employed earlier.


    "You¡­" Yin Ye started to speak but was interrupted by Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian pulled out the sword and said calmly, "Stop your acting. It''s not your real body anyway."


    Yin Ye grinned, the painful expression gone. With a swoosh, his body turned into a shadow and dispersed.


    At the same time, another Yin Ye emerged from the void, looking at Yun Lintian yfully. "You are indeed a monster. Your understanding of thew of shadow is even better than mine. Kong Cheng''s death is justified."


    "But," he narrowed his eyes dangerously, "As I mentioned earlier, the gap between us is still there."


    A wave of terrifying pressure swept across the room, causing the very space to groan under its weight. Yun Lintian steadied himself against the onught. Yin Ye''s strength was indeed formidable, but Yun Lintian had a few tricks of his own.


    "The gap in strength, you say?" Yun Lintian smirked, a hint of defiance in his tone. "Let''s see if that gap can be bridged."


    He raised his hand, and a golden sword materialized, its aura pulsating with a majestic light. The sword, crafted from the purest essence of the Metal Law, hummed with an energy that seemed to challenge the heavens themselves.


    "Oh?" Yin Ye''s eyebrows raised, a flicker of interest in his eyes.

 Chapter 2252 Captured (2)

    2252 Captured (2)


    With a swift motion, Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy into the sword, the de glowing with an intensity that threatened to blind. The air around him crackled with energy, the very essence of the Metal Law surging forth.


    "Let''s see if your shadow tricks can withstand the might of the Metal Law." Yun Lintian said calmly, his voice echoing through the room.


    He lunged forward, his sword tracing a dazzling arc through the air. The de seemed to cut through the very fabric of reality, leaving a trail of shimmering light in its wake.


    Yin Ye, unfazed, raised his hand, and the shadows around him solidified, forming a protective barrier. The barrier, infused with the essence of the Shadow Law, shimmered with a dark energy that seemed to defy all light.


    Bang!


    The golden sword shed against the shadow barrier, a blinding sh of light erupting from the point of impact. The room shook violently, the ground beneath them cracking under the strain.


    The sh of the Metal Law and the Shadow Law created a chaotic vortex of energy, the two opposing forces struggling for dominance.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes, pouring more divine energy into his sword. The golden light intensified, pushing against the shadow barrier with renewed vigor.


    Yin Ye, his face set in a grim expression, channeled his own divine energy into the barrier. The shadow energy surged, resisting the onught of the Metal Law.


    The battle raged on, the two figures locked in a stalemate. The room was filled with the deafening roar of shing energies, the air thick with the scent of ozone.


    Yun Lintian, sensing that a direct confrontation would only prolong the fight, decided to change tactics. He feinted a powerful strike, drawing Yin Ye''s attention to his sword. Then, with lightning speed, he shifted his stance, channeling his divine energy into his legs.


    Heunched himself forward, his body a blur of motion. Yin Ye, momentarily distracted, was caught off guard. Yun Lintian''s fist, glowing with golden light, mmed into Yin Ye''s chest.


    BANG!


    The impact sent Yin Ye flying backward, crashing through the wall and into the adjoining room. The sound of shattering furniture and splintering wood filled the air.


    Yun Lintian, not giving Yin Ye a chance to recover, followed him through the hole in the wall. He found Yin Ye lying amidst the debris, his face contorted in pain.


    "You''re not as invincible as you think," Yun Lintian said, his voice cold and resolute.


    Yin Ye struggled to his feet, his eyes burning with anger. "You insolent brat!" he roared, his voice echoing through the ruined room.


    He could have avoided Yun Lintian''s attack, but he found himself unable to transfer to another shadow. The Law of Metal must be restraining him.


    He raised his hands, and the shadows in the room seemed toe alive. They swirled and writhed, forming a monstrous creature with glowing red eyes and razor-sharp ws. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "This is your end!" Yin Ye shouted, his voice dripping with venom.


    The shadow creature lunged at Yun Lintian, its ws outstretched. Yun Lintian, his expression unwavering, met the attack head-on. His sword shed, slicing through the creature''s body. The creature let out a piercing shriek, its form dissolving into a cloud of darkness.


    Yin Ye, seeing his attack fail, growled in frustration. He knew that he had underestimated Yun Lintian. This young cultivator was not just strong; he was resourceful, cunning, and utterly determined.


    "How about this?" Yin Ye uttered coldly.


    He exerted more strength, channeling it into a final attack. Initially, he hadn''t wanted to use his true strength to avoid causing amotion, but now he had no choice.


    The shadows in the room coalesced once more, forming a massive, swirling vortex of darkness. The vortex pulsed with an energy that seemed to threaten to consume everything in its path.


    Yun Lintian, sensing the danger, braced himself. He raised his sword, the golden light radiating from it like a beacon in the darkness. He knew that this was it, the final showdown.


    He poured all his remaining divine energy into his sword, the de glowing with an intensity that rivaled the sun.


    "Come!" Yun Lintian roared, his voice echoing through the vortex of darkness.


    He charged forward, his sword a streak of golden light piercing the heart of the vortex. The vortex shuddered, its hold on reality weakening. Then, with a deafening roar, it exploded, sending a shockwave of energy rippling through the room.


    The room was silent, the only sound the crackling of embers from the shatterednterns. Yun Lintian stood amidst the wreckage, his sword still glowing with a faint golden light. Yin Ye was nowhere to be seen.


    Suddenly, a flicker of movement caught his eye. A shadow detached itself from the wall, its form coalescing into the figure of Yin Ye


    "We will meet again, and you will pay for what you have done," Yin Ye stared coldly at Yun Lintian. "But before that, you should enjoy the gift I left for you."


    With a final burst of shadow energy, Yin Ye disappeared, leaving only a wisp of darkness in his wake.


    The surrounding seal dispersed, revealing the devastating scene. The entire room was blown to pieces.


    "Brother Yun!" Huang Ba rushed into the room, shouting anxiously.


    Huang Zheng also appeared. He looked around briefly and asked, "The Nine Hells Gate?"


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and nodded. "He called himself Venerable Shadow."


    Huang Zheng''s pupils shrank. "It''s him."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said, "But you are very strong."


    Yun Lintian shook his head gently. "He held back."


    "Held back?" Huang Ba was confused.


    At this moment, several figures appeared in the air behind Yun Lintian. They were city guards, led by a dignified middle-aged man. He scanned the room briefly and fixed his gaze on Yun Lintian.


    "You have vited thews. Come with us," he said coldly.


    "Wait¡­" Huang Ba began to speak but was silenced by Huang Zheng.


    Huang Zheng looked at Yun Lintian and said, "I''ll contact the old man."


    "Thank you, Second Uncle," Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    He turned to the middle-aged man and said, "Lead the way."


    The middle-aged man nced at Huang Zheng and waved his hand, signaling the guards behind him to arrest Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian made no attempt to resist and allowed the guards to take him away.


    "Second Uncle!" Huang Ba was anxious. He knew how powerful the Divine Light Cousin was.


    Huang Zheng frowned and said, "He''ll be fine. Let''s go."

 Chapter 2253 Conviction

    2253 Conviction


    The aftermath of the battle between Yun Lintian and Yin Ye caused a huge stir in the city. Normally, no one would dare cause trouble during this special period.


    Like wildfire on prairies, Yun Lintian''s identity spread among the citizens. Everyone was now aware of his appearance.


    On the way to the Divine Light Cousin building, Yun Lintian wasn''t concerned about the arrest, but his mind constantly reyed the battle with Yin Ye.


    Of all the foes he''d encountered, Yin Ye was the only one who gave him a sense of being immeasurable. Yin Ye''s mastery over thew of shadow was unprecedented, and his decision-making was on point throughout the battle. Yun Lintian had rarely been in control of the situation.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian was certain that Yin Ye''s seemingly desperate, final attack was merely an act. He could tell that Yin Ye had no intention of killing him on the spot. Perhaps Yin Ye''s goal was to test Yun Lintian''s limits.


    Nine Hells Gate, huh?¡­ Yun Lintian began to understand the unfathomable strength of the Nine Hells Gate organization.


    Soon, Yun Lintian was brought into the Divine Light Cousin building and ced in an interrogation room.


    Shortly after, the middle-aged man who arrested him walked into the room and sat opposite Yun Lintian.


    "I am Qian Shang," the middle-aged man said calmly, his eagle-like eyes staring at Yun Lintian. "Do you know your crime?"


    "Elder Qian, I apologize for the disruption I caused. However, I wasn''t the one who initiated the fight," Yun Lintian exined calmly, his voice steady despite the circumstances. "Venerable Shadow from the Nine Hells Gate suddenly appeared andunched an attack on me."


    "Nine Hells Gate? Venerable Shadow?" Qian Shang raised an eyebrow, a flicker of surprise crossing his face. The Nine Hells Gate was an infamous organization known for its ruthless assassins and shadow maniptors. "And why would he target you?"


    "It''s because of the death of Venerable Darkness Kong Cheng," Yun Lintian replied. "I killed him."


    "You killed him?" Qian Shang looked deeply at Yun Lintian.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian recounted the entire situation.


    "Are you saying you, a High God, managed to kill Venerable Darkness, a God Ascension Realm cultivator? And Venerable Shadow came here for revenge?" Qian Shang asked in a deep voice.


    "Everything I said is true. Huang Ba was also there with me," Yun Lintian exined, despite sensing the shift in Qian Shang''s tone. Clearly, Qian Shang didn''t believe him.


    Qian Shang fell silent for a moment, his eyes never leaving Yun Lintian. After a pause, he said, "Even though you were justified in defending yourself, you did vite thew here. You will be jailed for further investigation. Is that clear?"


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow and asked, "When I arrived, Senior Huang told me the Divine Light Cousin is very strict and does everything in an upright manner."


    Qian Shang smiled. "That''s right. Tell me, what did I do wrong here? Did you destroy the room? Did you cause a hugemotion and endanger people?"


    Yun Lintian stared directly into Qian Shang''s eyes and said calmly, "Your judgment isn''t wrong, Elder Qian. I truly admire your ability to clearly distinguish right from wrong." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    08:19


    Two officers immediately entered the room with meteorite chains. They quickly cuffed Yun Lintian''s hands and legs,pletely sealing his profound strength.


    "What level, sir?" one of the officers asked.


    "Let me see¡­" Qian Shang thought for a moment and said, "He''s a dangerous person. Put him on the ninth level."


    The two officers were surprised but said nothing.


    "Understood," they responded readily and took Yun Lintian away.


    Qian Shang watched Yun Lintian being dragged away. A momentter, he said calmly, "It''s done. You''d better not forget your promise."


    "Hehe. Don''t be in a hurry. Your task isn''t finished yet. You have to deal with that old thing," a yful voice resounded. If Yun Lintian were there, he would immediately recognize Yin Ye''s voice.


    "Don''t worry about it. He can''t make waves here," Qian Shang smiled coldly.


    ***


    Outside the interrogation room, Huang Zheng and Huang Ba waited anxiously. Their expressions were etched with worry and a growing sense of unease. The atmosphere was tense, the silence broken only by the rhythmic tapping of Huang Ba''s foot on the marble floor.


    The door to the interrogation room finally opened, and Qian Shang emerged, a thin smile ying on his lips.


    "Elder Qian, how is it?" Huang Ba asked, his voiceced with concern.


    "He''s been convicted of viting the city''sws and will be imprisoned for further investigation," Qian Shang replied calmly.


    "What?!" Huang Ba eximed, his eyes widening in disbelief. "But Brother Yun was acting in self-defense! He was attacked by the Nine Hells Gate!"


    Qian Shang''s smile widened, a hint of mockery in his eyes. "Self-defense? He admitted to killing Venerable Darkness. Do you expect us to believe a High God can kill a God Ascension Realm cultivator? And Venerable Shadow came here for revenge? Don''t be ridiculous."


    Huang Zheng''s expression remained stoic, but his eyes narrowed slightly. He could sense that something was amiss. "Elder Qian, I''m sure there''s a misunderstanding. I request to see Yun Lintian."


    Qian Shang shook his head, his smile fading. "I''m afraid that''s not possible. He is a dangerous criminal and must be kept in istion."


    "Dangerous criminal?" Huang Ba scoffed. "Brother Yun is the kindest and most righteous person I know! He would never harm anyone without a good reason."


    Qian Shang''s patience was wearing thin. "Young Master Huang, I suggest you watch your tone. The Divine Light Cousin is not to be trifled with. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have other matters to attend to."


    He turned to leave, and Huang Ba tried to stop him. However, Huang Zheng raised a hand to pull Huang Ba back, shaking his head slightly. His eyes lingered on Qian Shang''s retreating figure.


    "Second Uncle¡­" Huang Ba protested.


    "Wait for news from your master," Huang Zheng said in a deep voice. "Perhaps there''s more to this than meets the eye."


    "Why did he convict Brother Yun so quickly?" Huang Ba asked, unwilling to ept the verdict.


    Huang Zheng furrowed his brow. "Let''s go. He''s not weak. You don''t need to worry about him for the time being."


    Huang Ba clenched his fists in frustration, but there was nothing he could do¡­

 Chapter 2254 Delusional

    2254 Delusional


    The ninth level of the Divine Light Cousin''s prison was a ce of despair and destion. It was a realm of eternal darkness, where the only sound was the dripping of water and the asional moan of a tortured soul.


    Yun Lintian was led through abyrinth of narrow corridors, their walls lined with cold, damp stone. The air was thick with the stench of decay and the oppressive silence that hung heavy in the air.


    The officers stopped in front of a massive iron door, its surface scarred and dented from countless years of confinement. One of the officers inserted a key into the lock and turned it with a grating sound. The door creaked open, revealing a dimly lit cell.


    "Get in," one of the officers said gruffly, pushing Yun Lintian into the cell.


    Yun Lintian stumbled forward, his eyes adjusting to the darkness. The cell was small and cramped, barelyrge enough for a single person. A stone b served as a bed, and a rusty bucket in the corner served as a toilet.


    The officers mmed the door shut, the sound echoing through the empty corridors. Yun Lintian was left alone in the darkness, the silence pressing down upon him like a heavy shroud.


    He sat down on the stone b, his mind racing. Qian Shang obviously had an ulterior motive for falsifying the conviction. What could it be?


    Unfortunately, Yun Lintian''s time in the city had been too short. He didn''t have enough information to deduce the possibilities. All he could do now was find a way to leave this ce. After all, it was impossible to rely solely on Huang Xian to rescue him.


    As he sat there, his senses attuned to the environment around him, he could feel the presence of other beings within the prison. They were not ordinary prisoners, but powerful cultivators who had been locked away for their crimes.


    He could sense their energy, their anger, their despair. It was a symphony of darkness, a chorus of tormented souls.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed through the darkness. "Well, well, what do we have here? A new guest?"


    Yun Lintian turned his head, his eyes searching for the source of the voice. In the shadows, he could make out the figure of a man sitting in the corner of his cell. The man was tall and gaunt, his skin pale and drawn. His eyes, however, burned with an unnatural intensity, as if fueled by an inner fire.


    "Who are you?" Yun Lintian asked, his voice steady.


    The man chuckled, a dry, raspy sound that echoed through the cell. "They call me the Mad Monk," he said. "And you, my friend, are in for a long and unpleasant stay."


    "Maybe," Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    "Oh? I''ve seen a lot of people with that confident expression." The Mad Monk grinned. "If you are thinking of leaving this ce, I''m afraid you''re dreaming, my friend. The Divine Light Cousin is rotten to the core."


    Yun Lintian looked at him curiously. "Why are you here?"


    The Mad Monk shrugged. "I killed a few people," he said nonchntly. "But they deserved it. They were corrupt officials, greedy merchants, vile criminals. I did the world a favor."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow. "So, you''re a vignte?"


    The Mad Monk grinned. "You could say that," he said. "But I prefer to think of myself as an instrument of justice."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Justice? In this ce? You''re quite delusional, brother."


    The Mad Monk''s grin widened. "Perhaps," he said. "But delusion is the only thing that keeps us sane in this hellhole."


    He leaned closer, his eyes gleaming with a feverish intensity. "Listen, my friend. If you want to survive in this ce, you need to embrace the darkness. You need to be a monster."


    "Be a monster like you?" Yun Lintian asked with a smile.


    The Mad Monkughed. "We''ll see about that," he said. "The darkness will consume you eventually. It always does."


    Yun Lintian ignored him, his mind returning to the task at hand. He needed to find a way to escape this prison.


    He closed his eyes, focusing his senses. He could feel the energy of the prison, the ley lines that flowed beneath the earth, the vibrations of the stone walls.


    He opened his eyes, a n forming in his mind. He would use his mastery of the spatialws to escape this prison. But first, he needed to find a way to break the meteorite chains that bound him.


    He examined the chains closely, noting their intricate design and the powerful runes that glowed faintly on their surface. These were no ordinary chains; they were designed to suppress the profound energy of cultivators, making it impossible for them to escape.


    The Mad Monk looked at Yun Lintian as if he were looking at a fool. "Don''t tell me you''re trying to break the chain?"


    Yun Lintian remained silent, focusing on the runes.


    The Mad Monkughed and turned to the other cells. "Everyone. Why don''t we make a bet? Do you think this little fresh meat can break the chain? I bet two loaves of bread."


    The prisoners in the surrounding cells, drawn by the Mad Monk''s words, emerged from the shadows, their eyes gleaming with a mix of amusement and curiosity. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Five pieces of jerky!" A gruff voice boomed from a nearby cell, belonging to a burly man with scars crisscrossing his face.


    "I''ll bet a bottle of wine!" A slender woman with flowing red hair chimed in, her voice surprisingly melodic amidst the harsh surroundings.


    "A week''s worth of water rations!" A wizened old man with a long, flowing beard added, his voice barely a whisper.


    The stakes were rising, and the atmosphere in the prison crackled with anticipation. The prisoners, starved for entertainment in their bleak existence, eagerly ced their bets, their eyes fixed on Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian, oblivious to the wager unfolding around him, remained immersed in his analysis of the rune matrix. He could feel the intricate patterns of energy flowing through the chains, theplex intery of forces that held them together.


    He reached out with his finger, probing the rune matrix, searching for a weakness. It was like navigating abyrinth of energy, each twist and turn revealing a newyer ofplexity.


    The Mad Monk, watching Yun Lintian''s focused expression, shook his head with a chuckle. "The boy is delusional," he muttered to himself. "Those chains are unbreakable. Even a True God would struggle to free himself."

 Chapter 2255 Demon

    2255 Demon


    Yun Lintian touched the w in the rune matrix, his mental power flowing into it, disrupting the delicate bnce of the runes.


    The chains shuddered, the runes flickering erratically. A wave of energy rippled through the chains, the metal groaning under the strain.


    The prisoners watched with bated breath, their eyes widening as they witnessed the impossible. But just as quickly as it began, the chains settled, the runes regaining their stable glow. Yun Lintian''s face contorted in concentration, sweat beading on his forehead. He could feel the chain madly absorbed his power, making him unable to exert more strength.


    The Mad Monk, seeing Yun Lintian''s struggle, burst intoughter, his raspy voice echoing through the prison. "Ha! I knew it! You really thought you could break those chains with brute force? You''re just a naive littlemb, lost in a den of wolves."


    The other prisoners joined in theughter, their voices a chorus of mockery and derision.


    "Hey,mb chop! Better luck next time!" the burly man with scars roared, his voice booming through the prison.


    The red-haired woman giggled, her melodic voiceced with sarcasm. "Perhaps you should try using your charm instead of your strength, littlemb. You might have more luck seducing the chains."


    The wizened old man cackled, his voice a dry rasp. "You''re a fool, boy. Those chains were forged by the gods themselves. No mortal can break them."


    Yun Lintian remained unfazed by the ridicules hurled at him. He continued to strain against the chains, his muscles bulging with the effort. But no matter how hard he tried, the chains remained stubbornly intact, their runes glowing with an infuriatingly smug light.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Yun Lintian finally retracted his hands. His energy depleted, his body trembling with exhaustion. The Mad Monk, seeing Yun Lintian''s defeat, approached his cell, a smug grin on his face. "Well, well, well," he said, his voice dripping with condescension. "It seems the littlemb has learned his lesson. Perhaps you''ll think twice before trying to such a foolish attempt again."


    The other prisoners continued to mock and jeer, their voices a constant reminder of Yun Lintian''s failure.


    Yun Lintian ignored the noises around him and tried to recall everything he knew about ancient runes. The runes on the chain were simr to those he remembered, but there was a subtle difference in the way they were inscribed. He had to figure out how it worked.


    Meanwhile, deep within the prison, in a cell shrouded in perpetual darkness, a figure watched Yun Lintian''s actions with keen interest. He was an old man, his hair white as snow, his skin wrinkled and weathered. His eyes, however, were as sharp and piercing as a hawk''s.


    This man was a legend among the prisoners, a mysterious figure known only as the White Haired Demon. He had been imprisoned for millenniums, his crimes so heinous that even the Divine Light Cousin feared him.


    He had seen countless prisonerse and go, but none had ever piqued his interest like Yun Lintian. Not because of his unwavering determination or unusual calmness, but because of his unique aura.


    "Interesting," the White Haired Demon muttered to himself, a faint smile ying on his lips. He leaned back against the wall, his eyes closing as he sank into deep thought. He had a feeling that Yun Lintian''s arrival would change everything.


    The Mad Monk shuddered at the sound of the old man''s voice. The ongoingughter abruptly stopped, and the entire prison fell into a deadly silence.


    Yun Lintian noticed the sudden change in atmosphere and briefly raised his head to look around. He saw that everyone had already retreated back into their cells and hidden themselves in the corners, as if afraid of being seen.


    He turned to look towards the deepest area of the prison. Although he couldn''t use his divine energy, Yun Lintian''s superb eyesight allowed him to see a white-haired old man.


    With a single nce, Yun Lintian could sense an enormous power residing in the old man''s body. It was unlike anything he had ever encountered. Without the chains, the old man could likely destroy the entire city by himself.


    "Don''t look at him," the Mad Monk whispered in fear. "Remember, boy. If you want to live, never talk to him."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "He... he''s a demon. Everyone calls him the White-Haired Demon. Several people have died tragically at his hands over the years." The Mad Monk''s face was ghastly pale as he spoke.


    Yun Lintian''s curiosity about the mysterious old man grew stronger. What crime had hemitted to be imprisoned here? And how had the Divine Light Cousin subdued him?


    Yun Lintian didn''t ask anything further and turned his attention back to the chain, continuing to study the runes.


    ***


    Inside the tall tower, Huang Zheng and Huang Ba impatiently waited to meet Huang Xian. Without permission, neither of them could recklessly go to the top floor.


    "Second Uncle¡­" Huang Ba couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Shut up. There''s no point in saying anything right now." Huang Zheng red at him coldly.


    Huang Ba lowered his head and fell silent. He thought for a moment and secretly contacted Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia.


    Huang Zheng frowned with dissatisfaction when he saw this but he didn''t stop Huang Ba.


    On the top floor, Huang Xian calmly took a sip of tea and looked at Chang Ke. "I didn''t know your people were this bold." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    A cold glint shed across Chang Ke''s eyes as he spoke. "Qian Shang has long been corrupted by greed. If it weren''t for Brother Qian, I wouldn''t have spared him."


    "What are you going to do? If I remember correctly, Bai Ze has been locked up here." Huang Xian asked calmly.


    Chang Ke thought for a moment and said. "Let''s take him out."


    Huang Xian stared at Chang Ke and asked. "Are you sure? Don''t you want to see it?"


    "The choice is yours. That young man is your acquaintance, after all. I don''t know how long he canst there." Chang Ke tossed the decision back to Huang Xian.


    Huang Xian fell silent for a while and said. "One week. Let''s give him one week."


    "Sure." Chang Ke naturally had no objection.


    "What about those moths?" Huang Xian asked. Naturally, he was talking about the Nine Hells Gate''s people.


    "I''ve tolerated them for a while now. It seems they have forgotten about me." Chang Ke said calmly, his voice brimming with murderous intent.

 Chapter 2256 Guidance

    Chapter 2256 Guidance


    Inside a spacious room, Yun Rouxi looked at Yun Liuli and said gently, "Ninth Elder."


    Since news of Yun Lintian''s incident had spread throughout the entire city, it was natural for Yun Rouxi to have learned about it. She was curious whether Yun Liuli would take action.


    Yun Liuli, her eyes closed, responded, "It seems you are quite interested in him."


    Yun Rouxi was startled for a moment and quickly denied it. "You''ve misunderstood me, Ninth Elder. I''m just curious about his power. It''s a mystery how he obtains his strength."


    "You are the current generation saintess. Tell me, do you want to rescue him?" Yun Liuli opened her eyes and looked at Yun Rouxi meaningfully.


    Yun Rouxi was flustered, facing Yun Liuli''s prating gaze. She thought for a moment and said, "He''s the Saintess'' son, after all. It would be a pity for him to die here."


    Yun Liuli smiled and said, "I''ve told you before. His life and death have nothing to do with us."


    Yun Rouxi opened her mouth, but no words came out. She bowed her head gently and walked away.


    Looking at Yun Rouxi''s retreating figure, Yun Liuli frowned and muttered to herself, "The charms of this father and son are truly fatal." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She shook her head and closed her eyes, contacting the Misty Cloud Pce Master for advice.


    A simr situation urred with Gu Bingning and Long Jingxia. Both of them asked their elders to help Yun Lintian, but Long Chunmei and Gu Tongjia couldn''t make a decision. They could only wait for instructions from their leaders.


    ***


    A few days had passed. Yun Lintian''s progress in studying the runes hadn''t improved much, as he discovered the chain''s strength always remained two levels higher than the chained target, making it nearly impossible for him to break it alone.


    The Mad Monk and the other prisoners continued their relentless mockery of Yun Lintian, theirughter echoing through the deste prison. They reveled in his struggles, their wordsced with venom and malice.


    "Give up, boy!" the Mad Monk cackled, his voice a grating rasp. "You''re wasting your time. Those chains were forged in the fires of hell itself. No mortal can break them."


    "Why don''t you just surrender to the darkness?" the burly man with scars sneered. "Embrace your fate, boy. It''s the only way to survive in this hellhole."


    The red-haired woman joined in, her voice a seductive whisper. "Come, littlemb. Let me show you the pleasures of despair. Forget about your foolish dreams of freedom."


    Their words were like daggers, piercing Yun Lintian''s mind. Yet, he remained calm, his eyes fixed on the intricate runes that adorned the chains. He knew that within those ancient symbolsy the key to his escape.


    Yun Lintian remained immersed in his study of the runes. He analyzed their patterns, traced their energy flow, and sought to decipher their hidden meanings. The chains seemed to mock him, their glow growing brighter with each passing hour.


    The White-Haired Demon silently watched Yun Lintian''s relentless efforts. He had seen countless prisoners sumb to despair, their spirits broken by the oppressive weight of their confinement. He wondered how long Yun Lintian could maintain his current state.


    A few hourster, as Yun Lintian sat hunched over the chains, his fingers tracing the runes, a voice echoed through the prison. It was a voice filled with wisdom and authority, a voice thatmanded respect.


    "Young man," the White Haired Demon spoke, his voice carrying through the cell. "Your efforts are admirable, but your approach is wed."


    The Mad Monk and the others quickly retreated to the corners of their cells. They couldn''t understand why the White-Haired Demon was talking again, especially since he hadn''t spoken for hundreds of years.


    Yun Lintian looked up, his eyes meeting the old man''s gaze. He had never spoken to the White-Haired Demon before. Why had he suddenly spoken up?


    "What do you mean, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The White Haired Demon chuckled, a dry, raspy sound that echoed through the prison. "Those runes are not meant to be broken by brute force," he said. "They are anguage, a code, a gateway to a higher understanding."


    Yun Lintian listened intently, his mind absorbing the old man''s words.


    "The runes on those chains are derived from the God of Order," the White Haired Demon continued. "They are symbols of harmony, bnce, and interconnectedness. To break them, you must not fight against them, but rather, understand their essence."


    "God of Order¡­" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    The White Haired Demon said further, "The true power lies not in breaking the chains that bind you, but in understanding the forces that created them."


    With those words, the White Haired Demon retreated back into the shadows, leaving Yun Lintian to ponder his newfound knowledge. The other prisoners, who had been listening intently, were stunned into silence. They had never heard the White Haired Demon offer guidance to anyone before.


    "Understanding the forces that created them...?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. How could he understand the God of Order? He was talking about a Primordial God, after all.


    He let out a long breath and continued studying the runes. This time, he didn''t try to understand the meaning of each rune, but rather thews behind them.


    A few dayster, the sound of heavy footsteps echoed through the prison corridors, signaling the scheduled arrival of the prison guards. They moved from cell to cell, distributing meager rations of food and water to the inmates.


    Yun Lintian watched as the guards approached his cell, their faces grim and expressionless. They ced a wooden bowl and a y jug on the floor, their eyes avoiding his gaze.


    Yun Lintian looked thoughtfully at the food. With a nce, he noticed something strange about it. Clearly, it was poisoned.


    Why did Qian Shang want to poison me? Or was it someone else''s intention? he wondered.


    He knew that Qian Shang wanted to weaken him. But why? What could he possibly gain from this?


    "Could it be¡­?" Yun Lintian suddenly thought of Venerable Shadow.


    Qian Shang''s insistence on imprisoning him at all costs suggested he was acting on someone else''s behalf. The only person Yun Lintian held a grudge against here was the Nine Hells Gate.


    Everything made sense now.


    Yun Lintian hadn''t expected the Divine Light Cousin, the supposedly strict and upright unit, to be colluding with the Nine Hells Gate. Perhaps the Nine Hells Gate was the true power behind the city?


    "Looks like someone wants you dead."

 Chapter 2257 Break

    Chapter 2257 Break


    The Mad Monk nced at the food in Yun Lintian''s cell and said with a gloating smile, "Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Boy, what crime did youmit? Did you steal someone''s daughter? Why would they hate you so much?"


    He was a poison expert and could tell the poison in the food aimed to cripple Yun Lintian''s profound vein. No matter what kind of elixirs Yun Lintian used, they would be useless in removing the poison.


    Yun Lintian remained silent. His mind raced, trying to guess Qian Shang''s next n. Without a doubt, he would be taken away when thepetition ended. This would be his most vulnerable period, as everyone would be leaving the city. This meant he only had a few days left.


    "Are you hungry, boy? I can give you this piece of bread, but you have to dance for me." The Mad Monkughed.


    "Stop teasing him, you uncultured barbarian." The red-haired woman said with dissatisfaction.


    She looked at Yun Lintian with a charming smile and said, "Little Lamb, do you want to serve me? I can keep your stomach full."


    "Full? Heh. It should be your stomach that''s full of his essence." The wizened old man scoffed. However, his eyes flickered with a hint of lust as he stared at the woman''s bountiful breasts.


    The red-haired woman snorted coldly. "Believe me or not, I will gauge your eyes out one day."


    "Hehe. I can''t wait for you toe over." The old manughed.


    Yun Lintian ignored everyone and continued to study the runes. It was true that a cultivator at his level no longer needed traditional nutrition like food, but the chain''s suppression had turned him into a mortal. He would eventually go hungry in a month.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s focused expression, the Mad Monk and the others felt bored and no longer paid attention to him. They believed Yun Lintian would eventually be like them, despairing andpletely giving up on leaving this ce.


    Meanwhile, the White-Haired Demon opened his eyes to look at Yun Lintian. No one knew what he was thinking at that moment.


    ***


    A week passed, and the final round of thepetition had arrived. Huang Ba, Gu Bingning, and Long Jinxia were not in the mood to continue, but they couldn''t simply give up the opportunity.


    During this period, their masters gave the ultimate order to forget about Yun Lintian''s affair. It made them anxious and disappointed, but there was nothing they could do. They couldn''t simply break into the Divine Light Cousin with their pitiful strength.


    Thepetition began. Huang Ba, Gu Bingning, Long Jingxia, and Xiao Hu swiftly dominated thepetition. Theyter met each other in the semi-final round.


    Huang Ba defeated Xiao Hu and entered the final, while Long Jingxia lost to Gu Bingning. In the end, Gu Bingning had a much better performance and defeated Huang Ba, bing the winner of the tournament.


    However, Huang Ba didn''t feel bad. After the elder announced the closing ceremony, he went straight to find his grandfather.


    "Grandpa! It''s been a week now," Huang Ba said anxiously. Huang Xian had told him he would fish Yun Lintian out within a week.


    Huang Xian calmly sipped his tea and looked at his grandson. "You''ve disappointed me."


    "I am willing to be punished, but you must rescue Brother Yun first," Huang Ba said firmly, steeling his neck. The loss in the final was mainly because he couldn''t focus on the battle, as he was too worried about Yun Lintian.


    Huang Xian stared at him for a while and said with a faint smile, "It''s rare to see you go against me because of someone else. It seems you have truly recognized him as your brother."


    "Of course! He is my brother," Huang Ba responded loudly. "Throughout my life, I''ve never admired anyone among my peers. Brother Yun is the first. He also saved my life and taught me many things." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "That''s good to hear." Huang Xian smiled with satisfaction.


    "Can we go now?" Huang Ba urged.


    Huang Xian shook his head and said, "Wait for a while."


    "Why?" Huang Ba asked anxiously.


    "Something is about to happen," Huang Xian said, ncing in the direction of the Divine Light Cousin building.


    Huang Ba was confused but he didn''t say anything.


    ***


    Inside the prison, Yun Lintian stared attentively at the runes. He had been in this posture for an entire week without moving. The Mad Monk and the others, who initially teased him, began to worry. But no matter how they tried to speak to Yun Lintian, he would never respond.


    "s... It seems we are going to have another madman." The wizened old man looked at Yun Lintian with a sigh.


    The red-haired woman cast a pitied look on Yun Lintian. It would be a pity to lose such a promising seedling.


    "Hey, boy. Have you gone insane?" The Mad Monk spoke up while gnawing on a beef jerky.


    As Yun Lintian remained unresponsive, the Mad Monk was about to say something, but then he saw Yun Lintian finally move his hands.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with relief. He finally understood the mechanism and essence of the runes on the chain. They indeed contained the power of severalws, harmoniouslybined and forming a perfectly bnced formation.


    To break such a formation, Yun Lintian had to disrupt the bnce of power in all directions at once, which was normally impossible for ordinary people without divine energy.


    However, while Yun Lintian couldn''t muster his divine energy, mobilizing his bloodline power was not a problem.


    Initially, Yun Lintian didn''t want to reveal his divine bloodlines, but he had no choice now. Time was running out, and he couldn''t stay like a fish waiting to be chopped.


    Under everyone''s curious gazes, Yun Lintian calmly grabbed the chain with both hands, and his eyes turned golden, simr to that of a tiger''s.


    "This..." The Mad Monk, who was closest to Yun Lintian''s cell, looked at the young man in astonishment. Everyone here couldn''t even muster a single drop of their power, yet Yun Lintian could actually do it. What was happening?


    "Don''t tell me he can do it!?" The wizened old man abruptly stood up in shock.


    The red-haired woman held her breath, and her heart seemed to stop beating at that moment.


    A golden lightning spark shed along the chain, and the runes glowed brightly, trying to absorb the power.


    Yun Lintian remained focused. He calmly guided the White Tiger God''s power through the chain, ignoring the growing suppression.


    Crack!

 Chapter 2258 Freedom Of Heart

    Chapter 2258 Freedom Of Heart


    Crack!


    The crackling sound echoed in the prison, and everyone could see the chain around Yun Lintian''s body snap into several pieces.


    The eyes of the Mad Monk and the others widened in disbelief. Each of them was a notorious powerhouse who had seen many ups and downs, but at this moment, their minds wentpletely nk.


    After thousands of years of imprisonment, they hadpletely given up on freedom. They wholeheartedly believed they would never have a chance to see the sun again in their lifetime. Now, the scene before them reignited the long-lost hope in their hearts.


    "Phew..." Yun Lintian let out a long breath. He hadn''t expected to break it on the first try.


    Feeling his strength returning, Yun Lintian clenched his fists a few times and stretched his body. Next, he would use the spatialw to leave this ce. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Boy... No, Messiah! Please help us!" The Mad Monk knelt on the ground and sped his hands together, looking at Yun Lintian with pleading eyes.


    "Little... Handsome Young Master. Please take this little one away. I can do anything. Any position is fine." The red-haired woman said with a seductive expression.


    The wizened old man and the scar-faced man didn''t hesitate to kneel and kowtow to Yun Lintian. They would do anything as long as Yun Lintian helped them leave this hellhole.


    Yun Lintian ignored everyone and channeled his power to break the door. He then went straight to the deepest area of the prison.


    "Congrattions. You''re indeed different from anyone I''ve ever seen." The White-Haired Demon opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said, "Junior Yun Lintian thanks Senior for the guidance."


    "It''s all due to your own effort." The White-Haired Demon responded. "You should leave now before it''s toote."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. He thought the old man would ask him to break the chain. It seemed he had misunderstood this person.


    "May I know your name, Senior? And how did you end up here?" Yun Lintian asked boldly.


    The White-Haired Demon stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and said, "Bai Ze. I''ve killed too many people."


    Yun Lintian was about to say something, but the old man spoke further.


    "I can see you have a kind heart. In my ce, you would be considered a righteous man. But I can also see you''re not entirely naive." Bai Ze said calmly.


    He looked at the other prisoners and continued, "Each of them is a notorious demon who has reaped countless innocent lives. Including me, if you let us go, countless people would die again. Are you sure you want to set any of us free?"


    The Mad Monk and the others were anxious upon hearing this, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They couldn''t help but curse inwardly. This old demon was about to ruin their chance.


    Yun Lintian fell silent upon hearing this. There was indeed a conflict in his heart about whether he should help Bai Ze. After all, without him, Yun Lintian might not have been able to break the chain in time.


    All the prisoners stared at Yun Lintian attentively, waiting for his decision.


    Yun Lintian looked at Bai Ze and asked, "May I know the reason behind your killings, Senior?"


    Bai Ze chuckled when he heard this. "Do you need a reason to kill people?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and shook his head. "There''s no need for it, but not every killing is without reason. I''m not aw enforcer or a minister of justice. I am not innocent either. However, I do believe that anyone with a bottom line is considered human."


    He turned to look at everyone and said, "Although I don''t know what insidious deeds all of you havemitted, I have my own judgment. I can see you are notpletely mindless demons who take pleasure in killing."


    The Mad Monk wanted to shout "yes" loudly, but he couldn''t utter a word at the moment. He didn''t expect Yun Lintian to think of them so highly after all the mockery he had made.


    The red-haired woman and the others were no exception. They couldn''t help but re-evaluate Yun Lintian. This young man wasn''t as naive as they thought.


    Yun Lintian turned to Bai Ze and asked, "So, do you want to leave, Senior?"


    Bai Ze took a deep look at the young man in front of him. A shadow of his former self seemed to ovep with him. He used to be such a kindhearted and meticulous person, but things had changed on that fateful day.


    "Are you aware of the consequences?" Bai Ze asked in a deep voice. "We are wanted criminals that the entire Primal Chaos despises. If they know you are helping us, you will be treated the same way. Not only that, but the people behind you will be implicated as well."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "Do you know what, Senior? I used to be very cautious. Every step I took, I had to ensure my safety first. Even if I had to take a risk, I would make sure I could escape. But what was the ending? I was eventually caught off guard and lost my life in the most stupid way."


    Heughed and shook his head when he thought of his past self. "Many Seniors told me to be bolder and take the chance to control my own fate. They told me I had everything in my hands to do whatever I wanted, but I didn''t dare to do it because I was afraid of implicating them."


    Yun Lintian paused for a moment and continued, his voice firm. "After I miraculously survived, I immediately realized that they were right. My approaches in the past were all wrong. I should be fearless and stand on top of everyone."


    The Mad Monk and the others were surprised to hear this. They didn''t expect such a young man to have gone through so many ups and downs in his life.


    Bai Ze stared at Yun Lintian for a long time and said, "If that''s the case, you should do as your heart desires."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further. He raised his hand, and his divine energy quickly spread out.


    Snap! Snap! Snap!


    Instantly, all the chains on the prisoners broke into pieces, returning freedom to them.


    The Mad Monk was overjoyed that tears streamed down his cheeks. "Finally!"


    The other prisoners were no different. They felt as if they were dreaming.


    Bai Ze slowly got up from the ground. His tall body stood straight like a pine tree. "Since you want to know, I will tell you the reason."

 Chapter 2259 Reason

    Chapter 2259 Reason


    Yun Lintian and the others turned to look at Bai Ze, waiting for his exnation.


    Among the prisoners, the Mad Monk seemed to know a bit about Bai Ze''s background, which was why he was so afraid of him. The others had witnessed Bai Ze''s cruelty over the past thousands of years. Many new prisoners who tried to cause trouble ended up dead.


    "I came from the Heavenly Bai n, which served under the God of Fortune''smand," Bai Ze began. "Around three hundred thousand years ago, a coalition of top ns in the Holy Lands framed and annihted my n. Their target was the Bai n''s primordial artifact, the Book of Fate."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said calmly, "I was the only survivor."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank. n extermination was not a foreign concept to him, but it still shocked him. Bai Ze was at a True God, meaning his Bai n was immensely powerful. That such a powerful n could be wiped out so easily was indeed shocking.


    The Mad Monk and the other prisoners cowered even more upon hearing this. Most had heard rumors about Bai Ze''s past. He was called the White-Haired Demon for a reason, and now that person stood before them.


    "Naturally, those people didn''t let me go easily. They continued to hunt me down. My friends avoided me, and some were implicated. They were so ruthless that they didn''t even spare those who used to be close to me," Bai Ze said, his eyes flickering with murderous intent.


    Yun Lintian was inwardly shocked. The killing aura emanating from Bai Ze surpassed anyone he had ever met. Millions had undoubtedly lost their lives at his hands.


    "I was forced into a corner and had no choice but to retaliate. Since then, I began ughtering their families, friends, and every living being rted to them," Bai Ze continued.


    The Mad Monk and the others shuddered, their faces pale as they recalled the news they had heard. Bai Ze''s methods were inhumanely cruel.


    However, they were in no position to criticize him. They would likely do the same in his position. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian remained silent. He could understand Bai Ze''s mood and actions very well, having experienced the loss of loved ones himself.


    "Do you regret it now? You unleashed a monster," Bai Ze asked with a faint smile.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''ve no regret. You are human just like everyone here. However, I have one question. How did you end up here, Senior?"


    He was puzzled about this. The Holy Lands surely knew of Bai Ze''s existence here. How could they let him go?


    "The God of Fortune intervened. However, I could no longer stay outside, or everyone around me would be in trouble," Bai Ze answered.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. Those people could no longer kill Bai Ze, but the people around him were a different story. He couldn''t understand why the God of Fortune only helped Bai Ze halfway, though.


    "Their backgrounds are not ordinary. They are all subjects of other primordial gods. While it''s true they started this, the death toll caused by me is much higher. This is the best result the God of Fortune could get for me," Bai Ze said with a hint of gratitude. He had no resentment towards the God of Fortune, as it wasn''t the God''s fault that the Bai n was gone.


    Yun Lintian roughly grasped the power struggle between the primordial gods'' subjects. It was far more intense than anything he had witnessed.


    "Since you''ve helped me, I will certainly repay this favor. Why don''t you tell me about your situation?" Bai Ze said calmly.


    "You can count us in as well," the Mad Monk quickly chimed in. The other three prisoners also nodded in agreement.


    "It''s nothing much. I killed Venerable Darkness from the Nine Hells Gate organization, and they are retaliating. If I''m not wrong, the Divine Light Cousin likely received benefits from them to imprison me here. However, they haven''t dared to do anything recently because it''s a sensitive period," Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    "You killed Kong Cheng?" The Mad Monk was surprised. Venerable Darkness was well-known among God Ascension Realm powerhouses. Although the Mad Monk was aware of Yun Lintian''s strength, it was still somewhat unbelievable.


    Everyone''s perception of Yun Lintian changed slightly. This young man''s background seemed even more mysterious.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said, "The one who came to me recently was Venerable Shadow. This person is a bit strange."


    "Yin Ye was here?" The wizened old man narrowed his eyes. "Young man, you must be on guard when you leave. This Yin Ye is known for his assassination techniques. None of his targets survive."


    The red-haired woman looked at the food in Yun Lintian''s cell and said, "It seems he wants to capture you alive."


    The Mad Monk looked at Yun Lintian and said, "I''m afraid the one you fought previously was one of his shadows. That''s why you felt something was strange."


    "One of his shadows?" Yun Lintian was surprised. How could Yin Ye escape his Eyes of Heaven?


    "His real body is a True God. The Yin Ye you saw was certainly his shadow," the Mad Monk exined.


    Yun Lintian was startled. He hadn''t expected Yin Ye to be a True God.


    "Thank you for the information, but I don''t need everyone''s help," he said gently.


    "Are you sure? Although we haven''t fully recovered, it wouldn''t be difficult for us to protect you," the Mad Monk asked while ncing at Bai Ze.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and carefully looked at everyone again. To his surprise, everyone was actually a True God, but their strength had been entirely suppressed previously.


    Yun Lintian was speechless. Since when were True Gods asmon as trees? It was no wonder they were all imprisoned together.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I n to enter the Holy Lands. What about you, Seniors?"


    "Oh? Why do you want to go there?" The Mad Monk asked, quickly changing the topic. "By the way, I''m Que Zang. I would also go back to the Holy Lands."


    "I''m Ji Xiaoman. You can call me Sister Xiaoman," the red-haired woman said with a charming smile. "Of course, I can go with you, little brother."


    "Leng Er," the scar-faced man said simply.


    The wizened old man stroked his beard and said, "I''m Liang Sun. I''m going to visit a brothel."


    Ji Xiaoman nced at him with disgust.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to say something, two figures suddenly walked into the prison.

 Chapter 2260: Clash (1)

    Chapter 2260: sh (1)


    ?


    At this moment, two prison guards arrived under Qian Shang''s order to take Yun Lintian away. However, the moment they stepped into the prison, they froze.


    "You..." one of them stammered. As prison guards, they were well aware of how terrifying the prisoners on this level were. And now... the chains that had bound them were gone.


    The Mad Monk, Que Zang, grinned. "Well, well, well. Are you surprised?"


    Although the prison guards had never tortured them, mainly because they didn''t dare, Que Zang still held a grudge.


    With a wave of his hand, the two guards were instantly paralyzed, their faces filled with horror.


    "It''s time for us to leave," Yun Lintian said and channeled his divine energy, attempting to use spatialw.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Yun Lintian discovered he couldn''t create a spatial tunnel. It was as if an invisible wall blocked the area.


    "A formation," Liang Sun furrowed his brow slightly. "It seems they have long prepared for this day."


    Fortunately, Yun Lintian had broken everyone''s chains in time. Otherwise, they might have been implicated.


    Yun Lintian activated the Eyes of Heaven and saw a thick energy wall mixed with variousws simr to those on the chains. It was the first time he had seen such a powerful sealing formation.


    "This formation is also derived from the God of Order''s power," Bai Ze said calmly. "With my current strength, it''s impossible to break it."


    The others were no exception. The environment here had hindered their recovery.


    Yun Lintian''s face fell. He didn''t say anything further and began to analyze the formation.


    On the top floor, Qian Shang leisurely enjoyed his wine. The transaction he was about toplete would take his wealth to the next level. As for Chang Ke and Huang Xian, he wasn''t afraid of them. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to act in the first ce.


    "You should check it out," Yin Ye''s voice suddenly resounded.


    Qian Shang frowned in dissatisfaction. "Just wait. He will be here soon."


    In his opinion, it was impossible for Yun Lintian to escape. The formation in this building was strong enough that even a True God would struggle to break it, let alone a High God like Yun Lintian.


    Outside the building, Yin Ye stared at Qian Shang coldly. If it weren''t for the fact he didn''t want to get into a conflict with Qian Shang''s backer, this person would have been dead long ago.


    Suddenly, Yin Ye felt a powerful spiritual sense lock onto him. He furrowed his brow and turned to the tall tower in the distance.


    Inside the tower, Chang Ke looked at Yin Ye and said calmly, "It''s rare to see you here. I didn''t expect you would send your first shadow over for a junior. Looks like the Nine Hells Gate''s situation isn''t good."


    Yin Ye smiled and said, "Aren''t you the same? You clearly want to see his true power."


    Chang Ke smiled faintly. "We are different. I am waiting for something else."


    Yin Ye''s smile faded. His expression changed slightly as he thought of something. "Have you discovered it?"


    Chang Ke responded with an indifferent expression. "I have to admit that the Nine Hells Gate''s reach is indeed very long. It can even reach many people under mymand."


    Yin Ye narrowed his eyes. "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to hide it anymore... Do it." Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, a series of explosions urred around the city, startling the people who were leaving. At the same time, they discovered that the city''s formation had activated, blocking every gate and the sky.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Rouxi asked, puzzled.


    Beside her, Yun Liuli furrowed her brow and looked toward the Divine Light Cousin building.


    Long Chunmei and Gu Tongjia had simr reactions. They quickly tried to contact their leaders but discovered they couldn''t send messages out. The entire city was nowpletely isted from the outside world.


    Qian Shang was startled by the explosions. He rose from his seat and looked at Yin Ye outside. "What are you trying to do?"


    Yin Ye nced at him and said, "You better hurry up and bring Yun Lintian over."


    Qian Shang felt a chill run down his spine under Yin Ye''s gaze. He swallowed his anger and quickly headed to the prison below.


    Chang Ke looked at Huang Xian and said gently, "It seems a week was too short for him."


    Huang Xian took a sip of tea and responded calmly, "How do you know he has failed? Perhaps he has already broken free."


    Chang Ke smiled and turned to look at Yin Ye. "You shouldn''t implicate my citizens."


    Yin Ye spread his arms and shrugged. "I''m sorry, I guess?"


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a ck profound ark appeared in the sky, and two figures emerged from it.


    Chang Ke raised his head to look at them. "They are here."


    "Let''s go. It''s time to stretch our muscles," Huang Xian said calmly, and his figure immediately reappeared above the city.


    He looked at the two men and said, "Long time no see, Tang Xun, Hu Yong."


    Tang Xun and Hu Yong were known as the White and ck Gods. Their status in the organization was on par with Yin Ye. Normally, they wouldn''t appear in public easily, which showed the importance of this event.


    "Huang Xian? Heh. You are still weak as usual," the ck-robed man, Hu Yong, said with a mocking smile.


    Meanwhile, the white-robed man, Tang Xun, didn''t even look at Huang Xian. He nced at Yin Ye and asked, "Where is the material?"


    "In the prison over there. Something must have happened by now," Yin Ye responded


    casually.


    Tang Xun didn''t say anything further. His figure vanished from the spot and reappeared above the Divine Light Cousin building, with Huang Xian appearing behind him, striking out with


    his fist.


    Boom!


    Tang Xun, without even turning his head, effortlessly deflected the attack and said calmly,


    "Not bad."


    Huang Xian backed off several meters. "Your strength has improved a lot," he said,unching


    another fierce attack.


    Meanwhile, Hu Yong found himself facing off against Chang Ke.


    "Chang Ke, oh, Chang Ke. You''re doomed today," Hu Yong grinned and waved his hand


    slightly.


    Immediately, more than a thousand figures emerged from the profound ark and rushed towards the crowd below. They were all ferocious puppets.


    "Ah! Run!"


    The citizens below watched in terror and scattered in all directions. The entire city instantly


    fell into chaos.


    Chang Ke remained unfazed. He had long prepared for such an event. "Protect everyone," he uttered coldly, and several soldiers immediately appeared in the air...

 Chapter 2261: Clash (2)

    Chapter 2261: sh (2)


    ?


    Qian Shang rushed to the deepest level of the prison. The moment he stepped inside, his reaction was no different from the previous guards. His eyes widened in shock as he saw Bai Ze and the others standing there, looking at him.


    "Look. Isn''t this our Elder Qian?" Que Zang said with a grin.


    Qian Shang regained his senses and his aura erupted, attempting to flee. But how could he escape from a group of True Gods?


    "Why such a hurry to leave?" Que Zangughed and waved his hand, firmly pinning Qian Shang down.


    "You better let me go, Que Zang!" Qian Shang roared angrily, his eyes filled with fear. "Why? Are you going to cry and report to your father again?" Que Zang chuckled. "Do you think I''m afraid of him? You''ll be a cold, lifeless body before he can find me."


    "You!" Qian Shang shuddered. He forced himself to calm down and said, "We have no grudge, right? I''ve never done anything to you during your stay here."


    "It''s true." Que Zang nodded with a smile. "On the contrary, I have some respect for your father."


    Qian Shang was relieved upon hearing this. His eyes warily darted toward Bai Ze and the others. A look of puzzlement appeared on his face when his gazended on Yun Lintian. From everyone''s posture, Yun Lintian seemed to be the center of attention. He couldn''t understand what was going on, or how they had broken their chains.


    Several questions appeared in Qian Shang''s mind at the moment.


    Que Zang looked at him and said further, "Seriously. Your background isn''t weak at all. Even though you''re an illegitimate descendant of the Qian n, the treatment you get shouldn''t be bad. Why are you so greedy for wealth?"


    "Hmph! It''s none of your business." Qian Shang snorted coldly.


    "Haha. Qian Doni is such an honorable man. How could he give birth to a dog of a son like you?" Que Zangughed disdainfully.


    "How dare you insult me?" Qian Shang was furious. Que Zang''s words were like knives piercing through his heart.


    "Calm down, Young Master Qian. I understand sometimes truths hurt." Que Zang smiled.


    Qian Shang was so angry that his face turned red, but he couldn''t utter a word.


    "Stop teasing him and let him remove the formation." Ji Xiaoman rolled her eyes annoyingly. "Impossible!" Qian Shang blurted out.


    "Impossible? Why?" Que Zang looked at him curiously.


    "You''ve misunderstood me. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t." Qian Shang quickly exined, "Once the formation has been activated, it can only be stopped by the city lord. It is a rule set up by the God of Order himself to prevent prisoners from leaving."


    Que Zang frowned. "Then, how can you be so sure Chang Ke will listen to you?"


    "He will." Qian Shang said in a deep voice. "The entire city has long been under the Nine Hells Gate''s control."


    He thought everyone would have a strong reaction, but Que Zang and the others simply exchanged nces andughed.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t believe me?" Qian Shang couldn''t help but ask.


    "Young Master Qian, now I fully understand why your father doesn''t allow you to go back to the Holy Lands. You would simply damage his prestige." Ji Xiaoman covered her mouth andughed gently, her bountiful chest trembling.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Shang was frustrated.


    "No wonder you dared to be so corrupt here. It turns out you''re just stupid." Que Zang chuckled. "Do you think Chang Ke is stupid? Everything you, including those Nine Hells Gate minions, have done all these years is definitely within his sight."


    "Impossi...ble." Qian Shang suddenly realized something. When he first epted bribes, he was so afraid that Chang Ke would take action against him. However, as time passed, Chang Ke remained silent, and Qian Shang believed it was because of his father''s influence. Hence, he became bolder.


    Now, Qian Shang began to realize how stupid he was. He had simply gotten carried away by his greed. If Chang Ke was ipetent, how could he be the city lord who guarded the gate to the Holy Lands?


    "Finally woke up?" Que Zang grinned. "Let''s go. There must be a good show outside."


    He waved his hand and brought Qian Shang away.


    Ji Xiaoman looked at Yun Lintian and said softly, "Little brother, stop studying that for now. Let''s go with us."


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and followed everyone out.


    Outside the Divine Light Cousin building, a fierce battle took ce. Huang Xian and Tang Xun exchanged blows, and neither came out on top. Meanwhile, Chang Ke and Hu Yong calmly presided over the battle between their subordinates.


    Hu Yong looked at the battle below with an impatient expression. He turned to Yin Ye and asked, "What are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for a moment." Yin Ye responded calmly. His gaze fixated on the Divine Light Cousin building.


    At this moment, Que Zang and the others had already arrived on the rooftop.


    "Hah! I almost couldn''t remember how the sky looked." Que Zang looked at the bright sky with a smile. This was the freedom he yearned for.


    "Ah, this smell." Ji Xiaoman took a deep breath and closed her eyes, savoring the smell of freedom.


    Yun Lintian looked at the battle in the sky and finally at Yin Ye. Their gazes met.


    Yin Ye said with a smile, "I knew you could do it. Hehe. You''re definitely the most talented person I''ve ever met."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and soon realized something. Everything had been within Yin Ye''s n. Yin Ye first sent him to the prison to see whether he could break the chain... but why? Just to test hisprehension ability?


    Hu Yong nced at Yun Lintian briefly and turned to look at Bai Ze. "It seems you have been living well down there."


    "You shouldn''t implicate others." Bai Ze calmly responded.


    "Heh. Don''t try to talk about morals here. It sounds ridiculous, especiallying from you."


    Hu Yong chuckled amusingly.


    Huang Xian sted Tong Xun away and took time to look at Yun Lintian. He was relieved to see the young man safe and sound.


    "I''m sorry for causing you trouble, Grandpa Huang." Yun Lintian said gently.


    Huang Xian shook his head. "I should be the one who said this. I could have taken you out of


    the prison a long time ago."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything, but his mind spun rapidly. What were the true intentions of


    these people?


    "They came for me."

 Chapter 2262: Clash (3)

    Chapter 2262: sh (3)


    ?


    Yun Lintian was startled and looked at Bai Ze in confusion.


    "The Book of Fate," Bai Ze exined. "Only a descendant of the Heavenly Bai n can use it. They''ve just realized this fact."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said calmly, "Yin Ye must have discovered your extraordinaryprehension ability and believed you could break the chains. As I told you before, the chains are made from the God of Order''s power. No one could break them except for the God of Order or his servant."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He immediately understood everything and couldn''t help but look at Huang Xian.


    "It''s true," Huang Xian said gently. "If you couldn''t break the chain, I would have brought you to the Holy Lands to visit the God of Order''s servant."


    Although he felt ufortable being used, Yun Lintian wasn''t angry at anyone. Huang Xian probably didn''t expect Qian Shang to chain him up right away, and he was also powerless against the chain.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. He had no intention of showing off his extraordinary skills, but he couldn''t avoid it in the end. Now, his talent must have been recorded by the Nine Hells Gate members. He would definitely be targeted more in the near future.


    Simultaneously, Yun Lintian was intrigued by the so-called Book of Fate. He couldn''tprehend why the Nine Hells Gate would bring Bai Ze to the God of Order''s servant and request them to break the chain. Yun Lintian''s arrival seemed too perfectly timed.


    "Do it," Yin Yemanded.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Several figures swiftly emerged from various locations within the city. They were familiar to the citizens, holding high positions in the city defense.


    Chang Ke addressed them calmly, "Have you considered the consequences?"


    "I apologize, City Lord Chang. This is for a better future," replied themander of the city defense, Wang Feng, a tall man in silver armor.


    The other guards echoed his sentiment, their determination unwavering as they faced Chang


    Ke.


    "Very well," Chang Ke said softly. "It''s unfortunate for you to die so needlessly."


    As his words fell, the city trembled, and the barrier quivered.


    Wang Feng''s expression changed dramatically. "Impossible! How could you...?"


    He had seized control of the city formation, making Chang Ke''s use of it seemingly impossible. How did Chang Ke take the control back so easily?


    Hu Yong, with a deep look at Chang Ke, remarked, "Heh, you''re as cautious as ever. Not even your closest subordinates know the truth."


    Yin Ye frowned slightly, realizing he had severely underestimated Chang Ke. The man was truly an old fox.


    With hands behind his back, Chang Ke addressed Wang Feng calmly, "I will give you all a chance to preserve your dignity."


    Wang Feng and the others grimaced, understanding Chang Ke''s implicit request for suicide. However, they were trapped, fully aware of the formation''s power.


    Wang Feng pleaded with Yin Ye, "Please save us, Senior!"


    Yin Ye remained silent, looking at Hu Yong. "Your turn."


    Hu Yong snorted and stepped forward, his aura surging, pressing down on everyone in the city.


    Chang Ke looked at Huang Xian and said, "I''ll have to trouble you, Old Huang."


    "Heh. You better give me your immortal wer," Huang Xianughed slightly and turned to look at Tang Xun. "Let''s continue."


    "Sure," Tang Xun responded calmly.


    A surge of energy erupted from Tang Xun, the surrounding air crackling with white lightning. This was the power of the Lightning Law, a profoundw that governed the most destructive force in the universe.


    Huang Xian''s eyes narrowed. He knew Tang Xun''s Lightning Law could not be underestimated. Crimson mes immediately appeared around his body.


    The two True Gods shed again, their battle illuminating the sky with blinding shes of lightning and me. A tiny portion of the power they unleashed was enough to shatter mountains and vaporize seas.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Chang Ke and Hu Yong had also begun. Hu Yong''s mastery over the spatial and darknessws allowed him to avoid Chang Ke''s attacks timely.


    Chang Ke''s mastery over the windw gave him unparalleled speed and agility, allowing him to catch up with Hu Yong''s every move.


    "You''re fast, Chang Ke," Hu Yong sneered, his voice echoing from the shadows. "But can you escape the darkness?"


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, and a chilling wind swept through the city. The ck aura around Hu Yong grew, engulfing the battlefield in darkness.


    Chang Ke remained unfazed. He closed his eyes, sensing the subtle changes in the wind currents. He knew that even in the darkest of darkness, the wind would always guide him.


    As the darkness enveloped him, Chang Ke moved with lightning speed, his movements almost invisible to the naked eye. He appeared behind Hu Yong in a sh, his wind de poised for a strike.


    Hu Yong sensed the danger and reacted instantly, turning around and blocking Chang Ke''s attack with his own weapon. The sh of their weapons created a shockwave that sent ripples through the air.


    The battle between the four True Gods raged on, each one pushing the other to their limits. The fate of the city hung in the bnce as these powerful beings fought for dominance.


    Yin Ye watched the battle for a while and turned to look at Wang Feng. "Your opportunity hase. ughter everyone."


    Wang Feng and the others were shocked. Although they had already betrayed Chang Ke, it was uneptable for them to kill so many people.


    "Do you have a choice?" Yin Ye said with a cold smile.


    Wang Feng and the others came to their senses. Yes, they had no choice at all. Without hesitation, they quickly rushed towards the crowd below and began to attack.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow when he saw this but there was nothing he could do in this


    situation.


    At this moment, Huang Zheng appeared in front of Wang Feng and swung his double axes towards him.


    Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and swiftly responded by thrusting his spear forward.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, forcing them to retreat.


    "Second Uncle," Yun Lintian said gently.


    "It''s good to see you safe," Huang Zheng responded and charged towards Wang Feng.


    Swoosh!


    A few figures emerged in the air. They were Gu Tongjia, Long Chunmei, and a middle-aged man. This person was Xiao Hu''s elder, Xiao Lie.


    "Let us go as well," Xiao Lie said calmly. A long sword in his hand shed as he rushed


    towards the remaining guards behind Wang Feng.


    Gu Tongjia and Long Chunmei also took action.


    A sh of titans began...

 Chapter 2263: Clash (4)

    Chapter 2263: sh (4)


    ?


    Yun Lintian watched the battles with intrigue, noting thebatants'' extreme proficiency in theirws. Each one far surpassed the True Gods he''d encountered in his own world.


    "Who do you think will win?" Bai Ze asked suddenly.


    Yun Lintian considered for a moment. "City Lord Chang. He has the formation''s support."


    "They''ll end in a draw," Bai Ze said gently.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "Hehe. You''ll understand when you reach the True God Realm. None of us intend to fight each other to the death." Que Zang chimed in.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s puzzled expression, Que Zang asked, "Do you know how strong a True God truly is?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. He had never seen a True God go all out; they always backed off at the critical moment.


    "If we all went all out at the same time, the Primal Chaos Wall wouldn''t be able to sustain it," Ji Xiaoman exined.


    "The Primal Chaos Wall?" Yun Lintian was hearing this for the first time.


    "The Primal Chaos is like a giant sphere. There are worlds outside the wall. This ismon knowledge among True Gods." Ji Xiaoman responded. "Only when you be a True God will you be able to feel it."


    "No one dares to fight each other to the death because of this. They don''t want to take the risk. After all, we don''t know what it looks like outside the wall," Liang Sun added.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He hadn''t expected such a thing. It was true that the universe had no bounds.


    "However, some lunatics aren''t afraid of it," Leng Er said coldly, his eyes flickering with murderous intent as he stared at Hu Yong.


    "Their real purpose...?" Yun Lintian seemed to understand something.


    "The Nine Hells Gate''s true purpose is to break the Primal Chaos Wall and leave for new worlds. After all, who wants to stay under the Primordial Gods for the rest of their life?" Que Zang shrugged.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. So it was like this. Perhaps the Nine Hells Gate believed they could be Primordial Gods once they left.


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion shook the city as Tang Xun and Huang Xian exchanged blows. The entire city trembled violently, as if the sky were about to copse.


    The sheer force of their collision sent shockwaves rippling through the air, shattering buildings and uprooting trees.


    Tang Xun''s lightning bolts crackled with renewed intensity, each one threatening to tear the very fabric of reality apart. Huang Xian''s mes roared back, their inferno threatening to consume everything in their path.


    "Let''s gear up, shall we?" Huang Xian said with a smile.


    "Come." Tang Xun said calmly.


    "Hah!" With a mighty roar, Huang Xian transformed, his body engulfed in a blinding ze of fire.


    Huang Xian''s body became a radiant sun, casting a searing light across the battlefield. His form shifted, bending and twisting the very fabric of reality around him. It was no longer a transformation into a fiery creature but a manifestation of the Fire Law itself.


    Tang Xun''s eyes gleamed with coldness. This was the level of power he craved, the pinnacle of understanding and control over a profoundw. He raised his hand, and the lightning around him coalesced into a shimmering spear, crackling with unimaginable energy.


    "Let''s see if your Skull Fire can withstand the might of my Lightning Spear," Tang Xun dered, his voice ringing with confidence.


    The two True Gods charged at each other, their figures blurring as they moved at unimaginable speeds. The sh of their powers was cataclysmic, a symphony of destruction that echoed through the city and beyond.


    Huang Xian''s fire twisted and turned, forming a swirling vortex of heat that threatened to consume everything in its path. Tang Xun''s lightning spear pierced through the mes, its electric energy seeking to disrupt and extinguish the inferno.


    The battleground became a maelstrom of fire and lightning, each element vying for dominance. The very air crackled with energy, and the ground trembled under the force of their attacks.


    Tang Xun and Huang Xian exchanged blows, their movements graceful yet deadly. Every strike was a testament to their mastery over their respectivews, a dance of power and


    precision.


    "Your control over the Lightning Law is truly impressive as usual," Huang Xian remarked, his voice unwavering despite the intensity of the battle. "What about this?"


    With a flick of his wrist, Huang Xian unleashed a torrent of mes, a raging inferno that engulfed the sky. Tang Xun countered with a barrage of lightning bolts, each one crackling with enough energy to level a mountain.


    The two True Gods fought on, their powers surging and shing in a never-ending cycle of destruction and creation. They were evenly matched, their skills honed to perfection through countless years of training andbat.


    "Impressive." Yun Lintian absorbed everything before him. This was a rare chance to witness two powerful beings exchanging blows at their fullest. He couldn''t even predict the winner. "Hehe. We should step up as well." Hu Yongughed coldly, his entire being transforming into a ck mist.


    As Hu Yong transformed, the darkness around him deepened, swallowing everything in its path. The very air grew heavy and oppressive, as if the weight of the void itself was pressing down upon them. A chilling wind howled, carrying whispers of ancient secrets and forgotten


    terrors.


    Chang Ke, the master of the wind, remained calm. He drew in the divine energy of the battlefield. His eyes glowed with a brilliant light, and a whirlwind formed around him, swirling with incredible speed and power.


    With a graceful movement, Chang Ke raised his hand, and the whirlwind around him surged forward, shing with Hu Yong''s darkness. The two forces collided in a titanic struggle, the air crackling with energy as they fought for dominance.


    Hu Yong, enveloped in his darkness, was like a phantom, flickering in and out of existence. Heunched a series of shadow attacks, each one aimed at Chang Ke''s vital points. But Chang Ke''s wind senses were unparalleled, allowing him to anticipate and evade every strike.


    Chang Ke''s wind des danced around him, slicing through the darkness like shimmering knives. They sought out Hu Yong''s presence, their razor-sharp edges eager to taste his blood. But Hu Yong was too elusive, his mastery over the spatialw allowing him to slip away at the


    last moment.


    The battle between the two True Gods was a spectacle of breathtaking power and skill. They were evenly matched, their every move calcted and precise.


    The oue of their duel was uncertain, hanging in the bnce like a delicate thread...

 Chapter 2264: Depart

    Chapter 2264: Depart


    ?


    While everyone watched the battle, Yin Ye scanned the surroundings. A momentter, he turned to Hu Yong and Tang Xun. "Time''s up."


    Tang Xun and Hu Yong immediately exerted more force, pushing their opponents away.


    "I gave you a chance, but you couldn''t seize it."


    A male voice echoed from the city below. It was the elder from the Holy Lands who presided over thepetition, Gong Wei.


    With his hands behind his back, he slowly floated into the air and looked at Tang Xun and Hu Yong. "It''s time for you to leave. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    "Hmph! We''re not done yet," Hu Yong snorted coldly and pointed at Bai Ze. "Give him to us, and we will leave."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and looked at Gong Wei. He couldn''t understand the rtionship between him and the Nine Hells Gate. Could they be in cahoots?


    "He is an outer elder of the Holy Lands. He has no right to interfere with the conflicts between the Nine Hells Gate and the other forces. Otherwise, he would be punished." Ji Xiaoman sent a sound transmission to Yun Lintian.


    "Why?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "It''s quiteplicated. The rtionships between various forces among the Holy Lands aren''t easy to exin in a few sentences. You will understand when you go thereter." Ji Xiaoman responded.


    Yun Lintian could only put his doubts aside and waited for Gong Wei''s next action.


    Gong Wei turned to look at Bai Ze and said with an indifferent expression, "The decision is yours."


    "I''ll go with them," Bai Ze said calmly.


    "Senior?" Yun Lintian was confused.


    Bai Ze smiled and said, "There are many things you need to learn. If I don''t leave today, everyone here will die."


    Yun Lintian was startled. He couldn''t see it at all. How would everyone die with Chang Ke here?


    "He''s right," Huang Xian''s voice resounded in Yun Lintian''s mind. "The formation cannot protect everyone."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow and said nothing. The situation was beyond his understanding. "Smart," Hu Yong grinned. "Let''s go."


    Bai Ze took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "Be decisive and ruthless when you get there. Don''t forget what you told me. Follow your heart."


    "I will remember this," Yun Lintian said solemnly.


    Bai Ze turned to Chang Ke. "It''s been a long time, Uncle Chang. Thank you for taking care of me over the years."


    "Have you thought this through?" Chang Ke asked in a deep voice.


    "I have to face it sooner orter. The time hase," Bai Ze responded calmly.


    "Very well. Take care." Chang Ke waved his hand, and the formation around the Divine Light Cousin building disappeared.


    Bai Ze stepped forward and flew towards Hu Yong.


    "Haha. I''ll leave first." Hu Yongughed and grabbed Bai Ze''s shoulder, pulling him into the profound ark behind him, followed by Tang Xun and the other members.


    Yin Ye looked at Yun Lintian and smiled. "I''ll wait for you over there."


    His figure transformed into a shadow and vanished.


    Gong Wei scanned the crowd below. "All qualifiers, follow me. We will leave soon. I will give you two minutes to say goodbye to your families and friends."


    With that, he turned and flew east.


    Chang Ke nced at Wang Feng and the other former city guards, who were severely injured, and waved his hand. A gust of wind rushed towards them.


    "City Lord..." Wang Feng uttered in horror. Before he could move, his entire body was torn into pieces, along with the other guards behind him.


    Chang Ke nced at the city guards below. "Clear the scene."


    "Yes, sir!" The guards responded and quickly spread out, dealing with the aftermath.


    Chang Ke turned to Que Zang and the other three.


    Que Zang quickly said, "Hey, hey, City Lord Chang. You can''t put us back in prison."


    He turned to Yun Lintian. "See you around, boy."


    As he finished his sentence, Que Zang vanished as if running for his life.


    Liang Sun was no different. He turned and flew away.


    Leng Er looked at Yun Lintian with a serious expression. "I owe you one."


    He jumped off the building and disappeared into the void.


    Meanwhile, Ji Xiaoman smiled charmingly at Yun Lintian. "Little brother, I''ll wait for you over there. Don''t worry, I will find you."


    She turned to Chang Ke. "Little Girl Xiaoman greets Senior Chang. I shall take my leave."


    She then gracefully flew away. Unlike the other three, she wasn''t in a hurry.


    Yun Lintian watched everyone leave with a thoughtful expression. He thought Chang Ke would put them back in prison. Why did he let them go?


    "Brother Yun!" Huang Ba flew onto the rooftop andnded beside Yun Lintian.


    "Did you win?" Yun Lintian looked at him and asked with a smile.


    Huang Ba touched his nose and said embarrassingly, "No. I came in second."


    "Not bad. Who''s the winner? Is it Gu Bingning?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Yes." Huang Ba nodded.


    "Let''s go. The gate is about to open." Huang Zheng came over.


    "Alright." Huang Ba quickly followed Huang Zheng.


    "Come with me." Huang Xian waved his hand and brought Yun Lintian away.


    "Curious?" Huang Xian asked as they flew towards the gate.


    "Yes." Yun Lintian nodded. He couldn''t make sense of the whole situation.


    "Bai Ze is a prodigy of the Heavenly Bai n. He managed to reach the True God Realm within fifty thousand years, making him the youngest True God in history. Unfortunately, his n was targeted by those despicable people, and he was forced to seek revenge." Huang Xian


    sighed in pity.


    "Fifty thousand years?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Why did you let him go with the Nine Hells Gate, Grandpa Huang?"


    "He would be safer in the hands of the Nine Hells Gate. They won''t kill him because he is thest descendant of the Bai n. On the contrary, he will definitely die once those people get the news about him leaving the prison. Moreover, he doesn''t want to implicate you further,"


    Huang Xian exined.


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. "But I''ve already been implicated."


    Huang Xian patted Yun Lintian''s shoulder. "Sometimes you just can''t avoid trouble."


    In fact, Yun Lintian didn''t really mind. He already knew it would be like this the moment he


    killed Venerable Darkness.


    "By the way, what is the Book of Fate, Grandpa Huang?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "It''s rumored to be a divination artifact. It can be used to see the target''s fate," Huang Xian


    answered.


    "Seeing the target''s fate?" Yun Lintian muttered in a low voice, his eyes flickering with


    curiosity...

 Chapter 2265: The Holy Lands (1)

    Chapter 2265: The Holy Lands (1)


    ?


    Soon, Yun Lintian and Huang Xian arrived in a massive square. At this moment, Gong Wei stood before a towering, ethereal gate. Its surface shimmered with intricate runes and symbols that seemed to dance and shift with otherworldly energy.


    Yun Lintian looked around curiously. "It''s strange that the protection here isn''t very good." Huang Xian saw through Yun Lintian''s thoughts. "No one dares to forcefully open the gate. Unless you get permission from the elders of the Holy Lands, you should forget about trying to go there with other means. Naturally, a True God is an exception."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    Gong Wei scanned the crowd briefly and said, "It''s time. All qualifiers, follow me."


    He raised his hand, and the gate creaked open, revealing the breathtaking sight of the Holy Lands.


    After exchanging words with their people, the qualifiers quickly followed Gong Wei into the gate.


    "Let''s go as well," Huang Xian said calmly and moved forward, followed by Huang Zheng and Huang Ba. This wasn''t the first time for them.


    Yun Lintian stepped through the gate and looked at the scene before him in surprise. The Holy Lands were a realm of unparalleled beauty and power, a ce where the spiritual aura was so dense that it seemed to shimmer in the air.


    Lush mountains pierced the sky, their peaks shrouded in mist, while crystal-clear rivers snaked through verdant valleys, their waters teeming with spiritual energy.


    Ancient trees, some so massive that they could house entire cities, stretched their branches toward the heavens, their leaves rustling softly in the gentle breeze.


    The air was filled with the sweet fragrance of exotic flowers and herbs, and the sound of chirping birds and the gentle murmur of waterfalls created a symphony of nature that soothed the soul.


    The other first-timers were overwhelmed by the sheer scale and grandeur of the Holy Lands. They had never seen anything like it before and could feel the immense power that permeated every inch of this sacred realm.


    "Brother Yun, how is it? The environment here is good, right?" Huang Ba asked with a smile. He had been in awe as well when he came here for the first time.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said, "No wonder everyone wants toe here. It''s like an entirely different world."


    "Although the environment is good, thepetition here is also very intense. You''ll seeter," Huang Zheng added.


    Gong Wei, his gaze sweeping across the awestruck faces of the qualifiers, began to speak in a clear, resonant voice that carried effortlessly across the vast expanse. "Wee, young talents, to the Holy Lands. This is the heart of the Primal Chaos, the birthce of cultivation and the home of countless powerful sects and ns."


    He paused, his eyes twinkling with amusement as he watched the qualifiers take in the breathtaking scenery. "But before you get toofortable, let me remind you that this is not a vacation. The journey you are about to embark on will be challenging, demanding, and fraught with danger. Only the strongest and most determined among you will seed." Gong Wei''s voice grew sterner as he continued, "Your next destination is an outer city, where you will register and be assigned tasks. These tasks will test your skills, your knowledge, and your ability to work together. Your performance will be closely monitored, and those who excel will have the opportunity to join the prestigious sects and ns of the Holy Lands."


    A murmur of excitement rippled through the crowd of qualifiers. The prospect of joining one of the powerful factions in the Holy Lands was a dreame true for many of them. It meant ess to resources, training, and opportunities that were simply unimaginable in their homnds.


    Gong Wei raised his hand, and a shimmering portal appeared before them. "This portal will lead you to the outer city. I wish you all the best of luck. May your journey be fruitful and your cultivation reach new heights."


    With that, Gong Wei stepped through the portal, his figure disappearing in a sh of light. The qualifiers, their hearts pounding with a mix of anticipation and apprehension, followed suit, eager to begin their journey in this new and exciting world.


    "Do you have to do it?" Yun Lintian looked at Huang Ba.


    Huang Ba didn''t reply but turned to Huang Xian.


    Huang Xian nced at him and said inly, "Of course. You must do it. If you can''t enter the top hundred, you can stay here for another ten thousand years."


    Huang Ba was shocked and quickly said, "Understood, Master."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He understood that Huang Xian wanted Huang Ba to experience hardships.


    "Let''s go," Huang Xian said, and everyone stepped into the portal.


    The outer city was a bustling metropolis, a stark contrast to the serene beauty of the Holy Lands they had just left behind. The streets were crowded with cultivators of all levels, their faces a tapestry of different races and backgrounds.


    The air was filled with the sounds of hawkers shouting their wares, the ng of cksmiths'' hammers, and the intoxicating aromas of exotic spices and herbs.


    The qualifiers were overwhelmed by the sheer energy and activity of the city. It was a ce of endless possibilities, where fortunes could be made and dreams could be shattered.


    Yun Lintian looked at the bustling scene curiously. Apart from the abundant divine energy, the city was not much different from Divine Light City. It was vast and crowded. "Don''t look at the bright side only. Most of the people here are those who failed to enter the eyes of those top factions. They''re left behind to rot and die," Huang Zheng said calmly.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. There was despair beneath the bustling atmosphere. Even though these people could stay here, their progress would be limited.


    Yun Lintian could see the way people here looked at him and the other neers. There was an inexplicable emotion behind those gazes, simr to gloating. Perhaps they were waiting to see how many people in the group would fall into a simr situation to theirs.


    As everyone walked, Gong Wei exined the structure of the outer city and the various factions that held sway there. "The outer city is divided into several districts, each controlled by a different sect or n. These factionspete with each other for resources and influence, and their rivalry can sometimes lead to conflict."


    He paused, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "But for now, your only concern is to register and receive your tasks. The sooner youplete them, the better your chances will be."

 Chapter 2266: The Holy Lands (2)

    Chapter 2266: The Holy Lands (2)


    ?


    "Go," Huang Xian nced at Huang Ba.


    Huang Ba nodded and followed the other qualifiers into the building.


    "Greetings, Senior Huang," Long Chunmei and Gu Tongjia walked over.


    Huang Xian responded with a small nod and said, "Where are your masters?"


    "Master is currently rushing over. He was dyed by some urgent matters," Long Chunmei answered truthfully.


    "My master should be arriving soon," Gu Tongjia said calmly.


    "It seems they have the same idea?" Huang Xian spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes," Long Chunmei didn''t hide anything. "We will take Jingxia away in a year."


    Gu Tongjia remained silent, a sign of agreement.


    Yun Lintian listened to the conversation with a thoughtful expression. It seemed something big was about to happen in the Holy Lands.


    Long Chunmei turned to Yun Lintian and said, "My master asked me to send you an invitation. Please visit our Heavenly Dragon Sword Monastery when you have time."


    "Thank you for the invitation, Senior. I will definitely go when I have time," Yun Lintian responded politely.


    "Our pavilion wees you to visit anytime," Gu Tongjia said calmly.


    "Understood," Yun Lintian responded.


    He turned to Huang Xian and asked, "Is there a way to leave this city, Grandpa Huang? Do I have to go through the assessment?"


    "No need. I can send you there," Huang Xian said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Huang. However, I would like to travel alone. I want to take this time to hone my experience," Yun Lintian said gently.


    Huang Xian stared at Yun Lintian for a while and sighed. "Alright. I know you won''t change your mind."


    "Thank you for understanding, Grandpa Huang," Yun Lintian smiled.


    Long Chunmei and Gu Tongjia looked at Yun Lintian curiously. They couldn''t understand what Yun Lintian wanted to do.


    Soon, Huang Ba, Long Jingxia, and Gu Bingning walked out of the building. They had already epted a few missions.


    "Do you want to join me, Brother Yun?" Huang Ba asked with a chuckle.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Ah? Are you leaving now?" Huang Ba was disappointed.


    Yun Lintian patted his shoulder and said, "Train well."


    "Where are you going, Senior Yun?" Long Jingxia asked curiously.


    "I will take a look around the Holy Lands," Yun Lintian answered with a faint smile. "Oh. How envious," Long Jingxia spoke. She wished she could move around freely like him.


    Unlike Long Jingxia''s simple mind, Gu Bingning didn''t believe Yun Lintian''s words. "I wish you good luck," she said gently.


    "Thanks. You two should be careful. Don''t take any risks," Yun Lintian said. "Don''t worry. We''re not stupid," Long Jingxia said with a serious expression.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and turned to Huang Xian. "I''m ready, Grandpa Huang."


    Huang Xian nced at Huang Zheng and said, "Take care of him. I''ll be back in a while."


    "Yes," Huang Zheng responded readily.


    Huang Xian waved his hand and brought Yun Lintian away under everyone''s gaze.


    Seeing Yun Lintian leave, Huang Ba sighed. "I don''t know when we will meet again."


    "You better not ck off," Huang Zheng gave him a cold re, causing Huang Ba to shut up wisely.


    Huang Xian brought Yun Lintian to a spacious hall inside a tall building at the center of the city.


    When a young receptionist saw Huang Xian, he quickly stepped forward and said, "Greetings, Esteemed Guest. May I know where you would like to go?"


    Anyone who could enter the building possessed a lofty status. The receptionist was aware of Huang Xian''s strength and didn''t even attempt to check his identity.


    "Divine Moon God Region," Huang Xian said calmly and handed a ck token to the


    receptionist.


    The receptionist checked the token and made an inviting gesture. "Please follow me. The formation will be ready in two minutes."


    Huang Xian nodded and pulled Yun Lintian forward.


    "This ce is extremely vast. It would take you a decade to reach the Divine Moon God Region with your speed. I will send you to the perimeter of the region. From there, you can slowly head to the Misty Cloud Pce," Huang Xian exined and handed a storage ring to Yun


    Lintian.


    "Take this. There''s a map and some resources inside. You can also contact me if you encounter trouble. Lastly, be careful of the Nine Hells Gate," he said further.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Huang. I''ll be careful," Yun Lintian said with a serious expression as he put the storage ring on his finger.


    Huang Xian took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said after a short ponder, "You shouldn''t be in a hurry to visit the Misty Cloud Pce. You must first check their attitude. I don''t doubt your strength, but it''s a different story when you enter their territory."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian nodded heavily. He was both excited and worried at the moment. Hopefully, nothing had happened to his mother.


    Soon, the two arrived in front of a grand formation that began to emit an ethereal light.


    The receptionist carefully checked the coordinates and returned the token to Huang Xian. "Everything is ready. Please," he said politely.


    "Go," Huang Xian said to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said, "I''ll leave first, Grandpa Huang. Take care."


    He then took a step forward and disappeared into the ethereal light.


    Huang Xian stared at the formation for a while and said to the receptionist, "It''s done."


    The receptionist was surprised but didn''t say anything. He promptly stopped the formation


    and prepared to walk away.


    At this moment, Yun Liuli and the others walked over.


    Huang Xian turned to look at them and asked, "What is your master''s purpose in monitoring


    him?"


    Yun Liuli responded with an indifferent smile. "That''s not your concern, Thousand Skulls God. If you are truly curious, you can ask our master yourself."


    Yun Rouxi and the other disciples were surprised by their Ninth Elder''s attitude towards Huang Xian. This was a True God they were facing.


    However, Huang Xian wasn''t angry as they thought. He took a deep look at Yun Liuli and said, "Hopefully, your master''s decision is right."


    "Thank you for your concern," Yun Liuli responded. She looked at the receptionist and said, "Open the formation for us. We are going back."


    The receptionist epted a token from Yun Liuli and quickly operated the formation. Soon, an ethereal light appeared, and Yun Liuli immediately brought everyone into the formation. Huang Xian watched as Yun Liuli and the others disappeared into the ethereal light with a thoughtful expression. He felt that something big was about to take ce in the Misty Cloud


    Pce...

 Chapter 2267: Blue Moon City

    Chapter 2267: Blue Moon City


    ?


    As the ethereal light faded, Yun Lintian found himself inside a simr, spacious hall. He nced around briefly and stepped out of the formation.


    A female receptionist quickly stepped forward and said, "Hello, Esteemed Guest. Wee to Blue Moon City. Would you like to transfer to another location or stay here?"


    Yun Lintian gave a polite smile to the receptionist. "No need. I''d like to explore the city a bit first."


    The receptionist returned the smile. "Of course. If you need anything, please feel free to ask."


    Yun Lintian nodded and walked out of the hall, leaving the receptionist behind. He found himself in a wide, bustling street. Though the city was called Blue Moon, it was bathed in warm sunlight.


    The buildings had a distinct architectural style, blending elegance with practicality. The air hummed with divine energy, much denser than in the Divine Light City.


    As he strolled down the street, he observed the people around him. Most of them were divine- level cultivators, and there were a few ordinary people walking around, which was quite rare.


    Yun Lintian wandered through the market, his eyes taking in the sights and sounds. He wasn''t interested in buying anything, but he enjoyed the vibrant atmosphere. He noticed a few nces directed his way, some curious, some appraising.


    After a while, he decided to find a quieter ce to rest. He spotted a teahouse tucked away in a corner of the square. The teahouse had a serene ambiance, with bamboo screens and bonsai trees decorating the interior. The air was filled with the soothing aroma of tea.


    Yun Lintian entered the teahouse and found a table near the window. He ordered a pot of tea and sat back, enjoying the view of the bustling square.


    As he sipped his tea, he couldn''t help but overhear the conversations of the other patrons.


    "Have you heard? The Nine Hells Gate is appearing again."


    "Yes, I heard. I''m afraid they''re going to kill a lot of people this time."


    Yun Lintian''s ears perked up. He didn''t expect the Nine Hells Gate to be so rampant.


    "s. Our lives will be difficult again."


    "Who said no? I hope the Misty Cloud Pce will do something."


    "Speaking of the Misty Cloud Pce, they''re going to hold a grand ceremony soon."


    "A grand ceremony? What ceremony is that?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard it''s rted to the former saintess."


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t know who the former saintess was. Hopefully, it wasn''t his mother.


    He continued to listen to the conversations, gathering information about the Holy Lands and the various factions within it. It was aplex and fascinating world, full of opportunities and dangers.


    As the sun began to set, Yun Lintian finished his tea and left the teahouse. He had a long journey ahead of him, and he needed to prepare. He found an inn and rented a room for the night.


    Sitting on the bed, Yun Lintian took a deep breath and closed his eyes, absorbing the surrounding divine energy. He wanted to see how fast he could progress here.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian opened his eyes with an astonished expression. He discovered it was roughly twenty times faster than in the outside world. It was no wonder cultivators here could improve their strength extremely quickly.


    Unfortunately, Yun Lintian wouldn''t benefit much from this. Even though he could absorb the energy very fast, it would still take him decades to make another small breakthrough.


    Unless he found a ce simr to the Azure Spring Grove, he could simply forget about improving his strength further here.


    Yun Lintian put this matter aside and began to study the map. The Misty Cloud Pce was located on the center in, not far away from the Divine Moon God City. It was quite far away from here.


    After roughly memorized the map, Yun Lintianid down and drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, Yun Lintian woke up refreshed and ready to embark on his journey. He left the inn and headed back to the bustling market square. His first task was to find a way to travel to the Misty Cloud Pce.


    He approached a stall selling maps and travel guides. The stall owner, an elderly man with a long white beard, greeted him with a warm smile.


    "Wee, young master. How may I assist you today?"


    Yun Lintian returned the smile. "I''m looking for a way to travel to the Misty Cloud Pce. Do you have any rmendations?"


    The stall owner stroked his beard thoughtfully. "The Misty Cloud Pce, eh? That''s quite a distance from here. The fastest way would be to use a profound ark ferry service."


    "Profound ark ferry service?" Yun Lintian inquired, intrigued.


    "Indeed," the stall owner nodded. "As for the grand formation, unless you have a rmended token, you cannot use it."


    Yun Lintian asked, "Where can I find such a service?"


    The stall owner pointed towards a grand building in the distance. "The Profound Ark Ferry Terminal is located at the edge of the city. You can''t miss it. It''s the tallest building in Blue Moon City."


    Yun Lintian thanked the stall owner and made his way towards the terminal. As he walked, Yun Lintian saw a few groups of city guards patrolling around. They appeared to be looking


    for someone.


    He soon arrived at the terminal, a magnificent structure made of white jade and adorned with intricate carvings. The terminal was bustling with activity.


    Yun Lintian entered the terminal and approached the ticketing counter. A young woman with a pleasant smile greeted him.


    "Wee to the Profound Ark Ferry Terminal. How may I assist you?"


    "I''d like to purchase a ticket to the Misty Cloud Pce," Yun Lintian said.


    The woman checked her records. "The next profound ark to the Misty Cloud Pce departs in two hours. The journey will take approximately one week. The ticket price is 100,000 low- grade divine stones."


    Yun Lintian nodded and paid the fare. The woman handed him a ticket and directed him to the boarding area.


    He found afortable seat in the waiting lounge and patiently waited for the departure time. As he waited, he observed the other passengers. There were cultivators of all ages and backgrounds, some traveling alone, others in groups.


    Finally, the announcement came. "The profound ark to the Misty Cloud Pce is now boarding. Please proceed to Gate 3."


    Yun Lintian stood up and joined the queue. He presented his ticket to the attendant and boarded the profound ark.


    "Please cooperate with us. We are looking for criminals."

 Chapter 2268: Aggression

    Chapter 2268: Aggression


    ?


    A group of guards walked onto the profound ark and began to check on every passenger. Yun Lintian looked at them curiously and wondered what kind of criminals they were looking for.


    Yun Lintian patiently waited his turn as the guards moved through the profound ark, checking each passenger''s identification and belongings. When they reached him, a stern-faced guard asked, "Name and origin?"


    "Yun Lintian, from the Divine Light City," he replied calmly, meeting the guard''s gaze without flinching.


    "Purpose of your visit to the Misty Cloud Pce?" the guard inquired further, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    Yun Lintian had anticipated this question. He couldn''t reveal his true purpose, so he had prepared a usible lie. "I heard about the grand ceremony that the Misty Cloud Pce is holding soon. I''m simply curious and want to take a look."


    The guard scrutinized him for a moment, then nodded. "Very well. Proceed."


    Yun Lintian stepped aside. As he watched the guards continue their search, curiosity got the better of him. He approached one of the guards and asked politely, "Excuse me, officer. May I ask what kind of criminals you''re looking for?"


    The guard nced at him, then replied in a low voice, "We''re searching for spies from the Nine Hells Gate. They''ve been causing trouble in the Holy Landstely."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. The Nine Hells Gate again. Why would they be so active? He thanked the guard and returned to his seat, pondering the implications of this information.


    The profound ark soon took off, soaring into the sky with a gentle hum. Yun Lintian settled into his cabin and began to cultivate, using the abundant divine energy within the ark to further improve his strength.


    A few days passed by peacefully as the profound ark traversed the vast expanse of the Holy Lands. The journey was smooth, and Yun Lintian spent his time cultivating and asionally gazing out the window at the breathtaking scenery below.


    However, the tranquility was shattered one fateful afternoon. A tremor shook the profound ark, followed by a deafening explosion that sent shockwaves through the vessel. Yun Lintian was jolted out of his meditation.


    He rushed out of his cabin to see chaos erupting all around him. Passengers were screaming and scrambling for safety as the profound ark lurched violently.


    Through the windows, he saw a terrifying sight: a massive, shadowy figure hovering in the sky, its form wreathed in dark energy. It was a monstrous profound ark, bearing the insignia of the Nine Hells Gate.


    A cold voice echoed through the air, amplified by profound energy. "All of you, surrender or perish!"


    Panic swept through the profound ark. The crew members desperately tried to stabilize the vessel, but it was no use. The Nine Hells Gate''s profound ark unleashed a barrage of devastating attacks, tearing through the defenses like a hot knife through butter.


    The profound ark began to crumble, its once-proud form reduced to a smoldering wreck. Yun Lintian knew he had to act quickly. He activated his movement technique, leaving behind an afterimage as he darted through the chaos.


    He reached the deck just in time to see the final blow. The Nine Hells Gate''s profound ark unleashed a devastating energy beam that pierced through the heart of the profound ark, causing a catastrophic explosion.


    The profound ark was torn asunder, its fragments scattering across the sky like falling stars. Yun Lintian leaped from the wreckage, his body enveloped in a protective barrier of divine energy.


    Hended on a nearby mountain peak and looked back at the scene of destruction. Countless lives had been lost in this senseless attack.


    "What are they trying to do?" Yun Lintian muttered in confusion.


    "Of course, they are capturing people." A female voice resounded from behind.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the neer. It was a woman in a purple robe. A big bamboo hat on her head couldn''t conceal her beauty.


    "What do they want to do with those people?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The woman looked at Yun Lintian for a moment and asked, "Is this your first time here?"


    "Yes." Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. "I''m Yun Lintian, by the way."


    "Fu Mingyao," the woman said calmly. "I don''t know. They are more active than before. Perhaps they urgently need more puppets."


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    "Are you heading to the Misty Cloud Pce?" The woman, Fu Mingyao, asked. "Don''t you know they''re prohibiting men from entering?"


    "Of course, I know. I nned to take a look around," Yun Lintian responded.


    Fu Mingyao thought for a moment and said, "Shall we go together?"


    "Sure." Yun Lintian had no objections. The woman in front of him was a Lower God, and her aura was somewhat simr to the Divine Moon God n. Perhaps she was a native here.


    Fu Mingyao didn''t say anything further and walked away.


    Yun Lintian followed closely behind Fu Mingyao, their footsteps silent as they traversed the rugged terrain.


    The woman moved with an effortless grace, her purple robes flowing in the wind like ethereal clouds. Her aura, though restrained, hinted at a formidable power lurking beneath the


    surface.


    As they journeyed, Yun Lintian took the opportunity to learn more about the Holy Lands from his knowledgeablepanion. Fu Mingyao proved to be a wealth of information, sharing insights into the various factions, their history, and the current politicalndscape. "The Holy Lands are a realm of immense power and opportunity," she exined. "But they''re also a breeding ground for ambition and conflict. The various sects and ns constantly vie for dominance, their rivalry often leading to bloodshed."


    "The Nine Hells Gate is a particrly dangerous faction," she continued. "They''re a shadowy organization that operates outside the bounds of conventional morality. Their motives are shrouded in mystery, but their actions are undeniably malevolent."


    Yun Lintian listened intently, absorbing every word. He was grateful for Fu Mingyao''s willingness to share her knowledge. It gave him a deeper understanding of the challenges he faced in this new and unfamiliar world.


    "What about the Misty Cloud Pce?" he asked. "What''s their role in all of this?"


    Fu Mingyao''s expression turned somber. "The Misty Cloud Pce is one of the most powerful and respected factions in the Holy Lands. They''re known for their cultivation techniques and their dedication to upholding justice. However, they''ve been facing increasing pressure from the Nine Hells Gate in recent years."


    "The attack on the profound ark was a clear act of aggression," she added. "It''s a sign that the Nine Hells Gate is growing bolder and more ruthless."

 Chapter 2269: Restriction

    Chapter 2269: Restriction


    ?


    As they continued their journey, traversing mountains and rivers under the vast expanse of the sky, Yun Lintian and Fu Mingyao''s paths intertwined further. Their initial cautiousness gradually melted away, reced by a sense of camaraderie forged in shared experiences and amon goal.


    One day, as they rested beside a crystal-clear stream, Fu Mingyao suddenly broke the silence. "Yun Lintian," she began, her voice hesitant, "there''s something I need to tell you."


    Yun Lintian turned to face her, his expression attentive. "What is it?"


    Fu Mingyao took a deep breath, as if steeling herself for a difficult confession. "I''m not actually heading to the Misty Cloud Pce," she admitted, her gaze fixed on the rippling water. "I''m running away from my family."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Running away?"


    Fu Mingyao nodded, a hint of bitterness creeping into her voice. "My family arranged a marriage for me, to a man I''ve never met. I refused, and they''ve been trying to force me toply ever since."


    "I see," Yun Lintian said slowly.


    A brief silence fell between them, broken only by the gentle murmur of the stream. Yun Lintian studied Fu Mingyao''s profile, noticing the subtle lines of worry etched on her otherwise serene face.


    "What do you n to do now?" he asked finally.


    Fu Mingyao''s lips curled into a wry smile. "I don''t know. I just want to be free. To live my own life, make my own choices."


    Yun Lintian nodded in understanding. "Since you are a native here, why don''t you try to leave this region?"


    "It''s not as easy as you think," Fu Mingyao shook her head. "To go to other regions, I must have a rmendation letter. Otherwise, they would deem me a spy."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled. "Why?"


    "I forgot that you are new here," Fu Mingyao smiled and exined. "The Holy Lands are vast, but thends are also limited. In thispetitive situation, each region must take care of its own resources strictly. As a native here, I cannot go to other regions at will. They would think I went there for their resources."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slowly. This had refreshed his understanding of thepetition here. It was more severe than he had initially imagined.


    "What about me?" he suddenly asked. "Can I travel to other regions?"


    "You can. You are considered a wandering cultivator. However, there are many ces you cannot visit. Some ces are forbidden to outsiders. You will be killed directly," Fu Mingyao answered.


    "Understood." Yun Lintian nodded. "It''s quite troublesome here."


    "Indeed. Butpared to a native like me, you are much more free. At least, you don''t have to be restricted by your faction." Fu Mingyao said gently. "If possible, I don''t rmend you joining any faction. While it''s good to have a backer and some resources, it''s not worth it in a long run."


    "Thanks. I don''t n to join any faction." Yun Lintian responded with a smile.


    As the sun began to set, casting a warm glow over thendscape, they decided to make camp for the night. Yun Lintian gathered firewood while Fu Mingyao prepared a simple meal.


    As they sat by the crackling fire, sharing the food and stories, a sense of peace settled over them. It was a fleeting moment of respite from the harsh realities of their world, a reminder that even in the darkest of times, there was still beauty andpanionship to be found.


    The next morning, they awoke to the sound of rustling leaves and approaching footsteps. Yun Lintian and Fu Mingyao exchanged a nce and got up.


    At this moment, a group of figures emerged from the trees, their faces hidden behind masks. They surrounded Yun Lintian and Fu Mingyao, their weapons drawn.


    "Fu Mingyao," a cold voice spoke from behind one of the masks, "you can''t run forever. It''s time toe home."


    Fu Mingyao''s expression hardened. "I''m not going back," she dered, her voice unwavering.


    "You don''t have a choice." The masked man spoke and beckoned the others behind him. They immediately lunged forward.


    "Stay out of this. Find a chance to leave," Fu Mingyao spoke up and jumped toward the oing attackers.


    Yun Lintian had no intention of meddling in other people''s business from the beginning. He simply stood there, watching everything in silence.


    However, the leader of the masked men looked at Yun Lintian, and his intention was clear; he wouldn''t let Yun Lintian go.


    Yun Lintian noticed this. He nced at him and said calmly, "If you don''t mess with me, I won''t mess with you. It''s as simple as that."


    The group leader narrowed his eyes, his aura erupted, and his figure disappeared from the spot.


    "Why don''t you listen?" Yun Lintian sighed and waved his hand, sending a wind de toward the group leader.


    The group leader thought he could take Yun Lintian down in a swift fashion. The moment the wind de flew toward him, his entire body instantly went cold as he recognized the gap in power between them.


    However, before he could react, the wind de suddenly elerated and cut through his body like tofu.


    Puff!


    The group leader''s body was cut in half directly under the sharp wind de. The scene immediately stunned everyone.


    Fu Mingyao even forgot to attack her opponents. She stared at Yun Lintian nkly.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the remaining masked men and waved his hand. Instantly, all of them turned into pieces without any resistance.


    Yun Lintian then waved his hand again, throwing fireballs toward the remains, burning them


    to ashes.


    Fu Mingyao came back to her senses and said, "You... are strong."


    "Who are they?" Yun Lintian asked. He didn''t care about Fu Mingyao''s predicament, but he wanted to know their identity in case they came after himter.


    "They are dead soldiers from the Chu n of the Divine Moon God City. The Chu n ancestor is a True God serving under the Divine Moon God n. Because my Fu n ancestor suffered an injury, we are forced toply by marrying me to Chu Che, the young patriarch of the Chu


    n," Fu Mingyao exined briefly.


    "Oh." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to implicate you," Fu Mingyao bowed her head apologetically.


    "It''s fine. I''m already used to it." Yun Lintian waved his hand dismissively. Since he arrived in this world, he had been implicated in many situations for no reason, and he felt nothing about it now.


    Fu Mingyao hesitated briefly and said nothing in the end.

 Chapter 2270: Experience

    Chapter 2270: Experience


    ?


    After the encounter with the Chu n''s dead soldiers, Yun Lintian and Fu Mingyao continued their journey towards the Misty Cloud Pce.


    Two weekster, the two of them arrived in a bustling city known as Floating Cloud City. Nestled beneath the majestic peaks of the Misty Cloud Pce, the city was a vibrant hub of activity, its streets teeming with cultivators and merchants from all corners of the Divine Moon God Region.


    The city''s architecture was a testament to the Misty Cloud Pce''s influence, with graceful pagodas and elegant pavilions dotting thendscape. The air hummed with the energy of countless cultivators, their auras mingling and creating a palpable sense of excitement.


    The uing grand ceremony had drawn a massive crowd to Floating Cloud City, transforming the usually peaceful city into a bustling metropolis. The streets were overflowing with people, their voices creating a cacophony of sound that echoed through the narrow alleyways and spacious squares.


    Yun Lintian and Fu Mingyao navigated the crowded streets, their senses overwhelmed by the sheer number of people and the vibrant energy that permeated the air. They found an inn to settle in, a modest establishment tucked away in a quieter corner of the city.


    Once they had secured their amodations, they ventured back out into the city, eager to gather information about the grand ceremony. They visited tea houses, taverns, and market stalls, listening to the conversations of the locals and gleaning any tidbits of information they could.


    "Have you heard?" a merchant whispered to hispanion at a nearby stall. "The grand ceremony is said to be rted to the former saintess of the Misty Cloud Pce."


    "The former saintess?" hispanion replied, his eyes widening in surprise. "But she disappeared years ago. Why would they hold a ceremony for her now?"


    "No one knows for sure," the merchant said, lowering his voice even further. "Some say she''s returned, others say it''s a memorial service. But one thing''s for certain, it''s going to be a momentous asion."


    Yun Lintian and Fu Mingyao exchanged a nce, their curiosity piqued. The former saintess of the Misty Cloud Pce was clearly a figure of great significance.


    "Do you know anything about this?" Yun Lintian asked. He had a rough idea that the so- called former saintess could be his mother. After all, the story seemed aligned with his mother''s. She had indeed disappeared and returned.


    Fu Mingyao shook her head. "I didn''t pay much attention to the Misty Cloud Pce. From what I know, the former Saintess disappeared hundreds of years ago; I hadn''t even been born yet."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. The possibility of the former saintess being his mother had increased significantly.


    They continued their inquiries, gathering more fragments of information.


    The grand ceremony was scheduled to take ce in five days, at the heart of the Misty Cloud Pce. It was said that only a select few would be allowed to attend, those with invitations or special connections to the sect.


    A few hourster, the two of them returned to the inn. As they sat in their room, Fu Mingyao asked, "It looks like you want to go there."


    "Yes," Yun Lintian nodded. "I want to see how prosperous a top faction is. After all, I have never seen any of them with my own eyes."


    "Understandable," Fu Mingyao didn''t find anything suspicious. As a wandering cultivator, it was normal for Yun Lintian to have this idea.


    "But it seems impossible to go there," Yun Lintian sighed softly. In fact, he was confident he could sneak in without anyone noticing, but it would be better if he could enter the pce openly.


    "Maybe I can help you," Fu Mingyao said. "My family has some connections to the Misty Cloud Pce. Perhaps I can use those connections to secure us invitations to the ceremony."


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked, "Aren''t you on the run right now?"


    Fu Mingyao smiled wryly. "The moment those dead soldiers appeared, I knew I couldn''t run forever. Sooner orter, I would have to go back. At that time, my fate would be even more miserable."


    Yun Lintian went silent. If it were him in the past, he might offer a helping hand in exchange for her help, but it was impossible now.


    "You don''t have to feel bad about it. This is what I should do to repay you. I''ve implicated you, after all," Fu Mingyao said with a smile.


    She took a sip of tea and looked at the bustling street below. "I''ve been thinking over the years that it would be better if I weren''t born into such a prestigious family. I could probably have much more freedom. However, after witnessing how difficult people''s lives are, I finally understood how lucky I am."


    She turned to look at Yun Lintian and continued. "Do you know? There was this one time I witnessed a group of women being insulted by despicable men. I took the initiative to help them, but who would have thought that I was scolded in the end? Those women actually did that to rob them."


    "There was also this one time I saw a group of children being sold by their parents in order to obtain some resources. Even if I wanted to help them, I wasn''t capable of taking care of them. These experiences made me realize that without a background, I would be no different from them."


    Yun Lintian silently listened to her story. In the past, he tried his best to help everyone as long as he could. He didn''t think of himself as a saint; he just thought it wasn''t difficult for him to


    help out.


    However, as he grew stronger and traveled around more often, he realized how powerless he truly was. Yes, he could eliminate countless evils and save hundreds of thousands of lives, but he would never be able to save the entire world. It was the hard fact he must ept.


    Fu Mingyao, as the daughter of a prominent n, naturally didn''t have many opportunities to travel and see more of the world. The impact she received from her experiences during this period was certainly heavy. It was natural for her to think of returning to her family-her


    comfort zone.


    "Let''s see if I can help you," Fu Mingyao said gently.


    "Many thanks. See you tomorrow." Yun Lintian got up and went back to his room.


    After Yun Lintian left, Fu Mingyao took a deep breath and used her transmission talisman to


    contact her family.


    Returning to the room, Yun Lintianid on the bed, pondering his next course of action.


    "You shouldn''t havee here."

 Chapter 2271: Familiar Name

    Chapter 2271: Familiar Name


    ?


    Yun Lintian startled awake and got up from the bed. He pushed open the door and walked into the living room.


    A peerless woman in white stood there, looking at him with a cold expression. She exuded an iparable, chilling aura that seemed capable of freezing anything in the world.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian could tell she was at the peak of the God Ascension Realm, a half- step away from the True God Realm. Her aura was also extremely familiar. It was, without a doubt, the aura of the Misty Cloud Divine Art.


    After confirming her identity, Yun Lintian remained unhurried. He walked towards the table and sat down, calmly brewing a pot of tea.


    The cold woman stared at Yun Lintian with a hint of surprise. His calm andposed temperament wasn''t a pretense, which meant he wasn''t afraid of her in the slightest.


    "Please take a seat," Yun Lintian said and poured two cups of tea.


    The woman took a deep look at Yun Lintian and took a seat opposite him.


    "Do you know my purpose ofing here?" she asked.


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and shook his head. "I don''t know but it''s definitely rted to my mother."


    "How much do you know about her?" The woman asked again.


    "You tell me." Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    The woman went silent for a moment. Yun Lintian''s reaction waspletely out of her expectation.


    Her expression softened slightly as she spoke. "Your mother, Yun Wushuang, is my Senior Sister. We grew up together. Later, she was selected to be the Saintess. The duty of the Saintess is to preside over the pce. One day, she was ambushed during her trip to the Sun God Region and fell into a spatial rift."


    She paused for a moment and continued. "With her injury, she was unable to return to the Holy Lands in a short time. She was also hunted down by the enemy. Later, she met your father and the two fell in love."


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and asked. "How is she?"


    Everything was within his expectations. The so-called former Saintess was indeed his mother. He now wanted to know the intention behind holding a grand ceremony.


    The woman didn''t reply immediately. She stared at Yun Lintian and asked, "Do you know what kind of life she has endured over the years?"


    Yun Lintian remained silent. It wasn''t difficult to guess. His mother must have been punished severely.


    "Ever since she returned to the pce, her life has been miserable. She is deemed a disgrace. Everyone looks down on her and has lost all respect. There were many times she was treated like garbage. If it weren''t for the Supreme Elder, she would have died countless times," the woman said with a hint of anger.


    "It''s all because of you and your father. Without you two, she wouldn''t have be like this." Her voice was iparably cold, brimming with murderous intent.


    Yun Lintian remained calm andposed under such heavy pressure. He looked at her and asked, "What is this ceremony for?"


    "What else? She will be sent off to be a concubine to her enemy," the woman responded coldly.


    "Who are they?" Yun Lintian asked further. There was no emotion in his voice.


    "How heartless you are!" The woman immediately lost herposure when she saw his expressionless response.


    "What is the rtionship between the Moon God and the Sun God?" Yun Lintian pressed further.


    Bang!


    The table instantly shattered into powder as the woman mmed her hand on it. "How could Senior Sister give birth to such an ungrateful bastard like you!?" The woman roared furiously. Her aura surged, transforming the entire room into a world of ice.


    Yun Lintian continued to raise the teacup in his hand and took a sip before saying, "What I think about her has nothing to do with you. Since you came here and told me to leave, you should give a proper exnation. Don''t you think so?"


    "You!" The woman was furious. She waved her hand, nning to teach Yun Lintian a lesson.


    A gust of cold wind rushed towards Yun Lintian. At the same time, Yun Lintian also flicked his finger slightly, sending the teacup towards the oing cold wind.


    Bang!


    The cold wind and the teacup collided midair. Under the woman''s incredulous gaze, the teacup violently sted away the gust of cold wind,pletely suppressing it.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand slightly, and the surrounding frost immediately melted away.


    He looked at her and asked calmly, "Can you tell me now?"


    The woman''s body trembled slightly as she returned to her senses. The way she looked at Yun Lintian changed drastically.


    "You... Who are you? You are not Senior Sister''s son," she uttered in disbelief.


    When Yun Liuli returned to the Misty Cloud Pce, the woman quickly questioned her about Yun Lintian''s appearance and set off without dy. After learning Yun Lintian was here, she rushed over without knowing his true strength. How strong could Yun Lintian be? He grew up in a lower realm, after all.


    Now, she immediately realized her misjudgment. However, she still couldn''t believe this person was her Senior Sister''s son. How could he be so strong at such a young age?


    "I am indeed her son. Answer my questions," Yun Lintian said expressionlessly. He didn''t mind the woman''s outburst, as he could see she genuinely cared about his mother. Clearly, their rtionship was extremely close.


    "You..." The woman took a deep breath to calm down and began. "The enemy is the Sacred me Pce under the Sun God. Their Sacred Son, Huo Jiuming, has long coveted Senior Sister. He used several means to capture her, but it was futile."


    "What about the ceremony?" Yun Lintian asked. He had already guessed one or two things.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but repeat the Sacred me Pce name in his mind. Wasn''t this the same name as the Sacred me Sect back in the Azure World? And they were actually enemies as well. What was going on here?


    The woman pursed her lips and said, "It is what you are thinking. This grand ceremony is to announce the marriage between Senior Sister and Huo Jiuming."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. "Did your master force her?"


    "No," The woman shook her head. "Senior Sister proposed it herself."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian frowned.


    "I don''t know. Only the Pce Master knows about it," the woman replied with a hint of confusion between her brows.

 Chapter 2272: Unexpected News

    Chapter 2272: Unexpected News


    ?


    Yun Lintian fell into silence, his brow furrowed. Was his mother trying to sacrifice herself for the Misty Cloud Pce? But why?


    He didn''t doubt her loyalty to his father. It was obvious that there was a deeper secret behind the current situation. Perhaps Huo Jiuming threatened her about him and his father?


    Several possibilities popped up in Yun Lintian''s mind. However, he knew that he must visit the Misty Cloud Pce to find out. It was useless to specte here with the little information he had.


    "What is your name? And what is your rtionship with her?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The woman was irritated by Yun Lintian''s unbothered demeanor, but she knew it wasn''t the time to make a fuss. She answered, "I''m Yun Mengxue. As I told you before, I grew up with Senior Sister. We''re like biological sisters."


    "I see. Can you guess her purpose in doing this?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Yun Mengxue frowned and said, "It must be rted to the Pce Master''s trip to the Sun God Region a few months ago. Because when she returned, Senior Sister immediately proposed the marriage... My status in the pce isn''t high, I don''t know what''s going on behind the scenes."


    "Your Pce Master. Is it the one named Yun Xue?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yun Mengxue''s expression turned serious. "Remember. Do not call her name out again." "Tell me more about the Sacred me Pce," Yun Lintian changed the topic.


    "The Sacred me Pce is the number one faction under the Sun God. Their Pce Master is the ancestor of Huo Jiuming. In the past, the rtionship between the Sun God and the Moon God was not bad, but also not close. However, it has been gradually deteriorating over the years for no apparent reason," Yun Mengxue exined briefly.


    She looked at Yun Lintian suspiciously. "Why do you ask this? Don''t tell me you are going to cause trouble for them? Please stop. You will only send yourself to death."


    Yun Lintian looked at her with a strange expression. He finally understood why Yun Mengxue''s status wasn''t high. It was simply because of her innocent character.


    Yun Lintian ignored her statement and said, "Can you bring me there? I want to see her."


    "No," Yun Mengxue quickly shook her head. "You will die. I don''t want to see Senior Sister sad."


    "Why do you think I will die?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "The Pce Master... She... She doesn''t like you or your father. She wanted to kill both of you but gave up under Senior Sister''s plea. She is aware of your arrival as she sent people to monitor you recently," Yun Mengxue replied hesitantly.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. He suddenly thought of the group of women he saw back in the Great Wilderness Realm. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to them. It turned out they were Misty Cloud Pce disciples.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Just tell me, do you have the ability to bring me there?" Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "You... Why are you so stubborn?" Yun Mengxue stomped her foot angrily.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and sighed inwardly. Who would have thought the childish-looking woman in front of him was a God Ascension Realm powerhouse? It was really strange.


    Yun Mengxue calmed down and snorted angrily. "Hmph! Since you want to die, I will bring you there."


    "Many thanks," Yun Lintian cupped his fists.


    "But first, I need to inform Senior Sister. You wait here," Yun Mengxue finished her sentence and disappeared from the ce without waiting for Yun Lintian to react.


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a wry smile. What was the point of telling his mother about this? She would definitely not allow him to go there.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and pondered the situation. It would be a lie if he didn''t feel anything. His mother had always been a mysterious person in his two lifetimes. And now, he was about to face her. Yun Lintian had no idea how he should feel. Worry? Happy? Or excited?


    "Phew..." Yun Lintian let out a long breath. What was destined to happen would eventually happen. He simply stopped worrying about it.


    What he should be concerned about was the so-called Sacred me Pce Sacred Son. Since this person dared to covet his mother, he shouldn''t me him for being ruthless.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care whether his actions would bring harm to the Misty Cloud Pce. Initially, he had a good feeling for them since he had a deep rtionship with the Misty Cloud Sect back in his world. Now, their Pce Master seemed very hostile and treated his mother poorly. All the good feelings were gone just like that.


    ***


    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister!"


    Yun Mengxue returned to the Misty Cloud Pce and rushed to the Thousand Snows Peak where Yun Wushuang resided.


    As she rushed into a dpidated hut, a beautiful woman slowly raised her head to look at her. Her eyes, the color of deep sapphires, seemed to have lost their luster, and her face was haggard, a result of years of hardship.


    Naturally, she was Yun Lintian''s biological mother, Yun Wushuang.


    Yun Wushuang smiled and said gently, "You''ve already grown so old. Why are you still acting like a young girl?"


    Yun Mengxue stuck out her tongue andughed slightly.


    She quickly sat down beside Yun Wushuang and said, "Senior Sister, guess who I met earlier?"


    "Hmm? Who is it?" Yun Wushuang asked curiously. Obviously, she knew nothing about Yun Lintian''s situation.


    Yun Mengxue curled her lips and said, "It''s Yun Lintian."


    Yun Wushuang''s expression froze, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Surprised, surprised?" Yun Mengxue covered her mouth and giggled. "Seriously, he''s stronger than I thought. I really don''t know how he has grown so powerful in the lower realm."


    Yun Wushuang didn''t seem to hear. Her mind drifted back to the scene when she gave birth to Yun Lintian. Even though several years had passed, she still remembered his scent and how soft his little body was.


    In order to protect the father and son, she decisively erased her trace from the Great Wilderness Realm and returned to the Misty Cloud Pce. It was because she knew Huo Jiuming wouldn''t give up, and neither would her master.


    When she left, Yun Lintian was only four months old. He couldn''t even remember anything. She purposely did that because it was better for him topletely forget about her. Even if he couldn''t be a powerful cultivator, she was certain he would live a happy life for the rest


    of his life.


    And now... He was here.

 Chapter 2273: Misty Cloud Palace (1)

    Chapter 2273: Misty Cloud Pce (1)


    ?


    "Senior Sister?" Yun Mengxue shook Yun Wushuang''s arm gently as she saw thetter staring at her in a daze. She thought Yun Wushuang would be happy to hear the news.


    Yun Wushuang returned to her senses and asked hesitantly, "How is he? How could hee here?"


    "Oh, as I mentioned earlier, he is very strong. He''s now a High God, but I believe his true strength is no less than mine," Yun Mengxue answered happily. "As for how he came here, I heard that he was brought over by a certain senior surnamed Huang."


    "A High God...?" Yun Wushuang murmured in a daze. When Yun Lintian was born, she discovered he was indeed talented, and his profound vein was much better than his peers. However, reaching the High God Realm in such an environment waspletely illogical. What had happened to him?


    "Right. He wants to see you, Senior Sister, but I can''t make a decision," Yun Mengxue said further.


    "Tell him to leave. Don''t let hime over," Yun Wushuang suddenly grabbed Yun Mengxue''s shoulders and said with a serious expression. There was a hint of anxiety in her eyes.


    "Ah?" Yun Mengxue was startled.


    "No. You must take him away. Go now!" Yun Wushuang urgently spoke.


    "Oh. Okay," Yun Mengxue was confused but didn''t refuse her Senior Sister''s request.


    She stood up and rushed out of the hut under Yun Wushuang''s anxious gaze.


    After Yun Mengxue left, Yun Wushuang slumped back on her seat, her hands sped together as she muttered, "You must note here, Tian''er."


    Tears began to well in her eyes. She knew that no matter how powerful Yun Lintian was, it was impossible for him to go against Yun Xue and the Sacred me Pce. It would be no different from sending himself to death if he insisted oning here.


    Yun Mengxue flew down from the peak and was about to head out. Suddenly, a terrifying pressure enveloped her, preventing her from moving forward.


    "You''re very brave," a cold female voice resounded in Yun Mengxue''s ears, causing her to tremble.


    Yun Mengxue hurriedly bowed her head and stammered, "P-Pce Master."


    "You''ve vited the rules. Go to the Misty Cloud Remorse Valley for a year."


    Yun Mengxue''s face turned pale, but she didn''t dare to refute. "Yes, Pce Master," she responded and feebly flew away toward the back of the Thousand Snows Peak.


    Inside an ice hall, a peerless beauty in white stood in front of an ice pond. Her phoenix eyes stared at the Thousand Snows Peak coldly.


    "Since you''ve sent yourself in, I wouldn''t mind giving you a chance," she uttered coldly. "Mucheng, send him an invitation."


    A woman in blue walked over and bowed her head respectfully. "Understood, Master."


    ***


    Inside the inn, Yun Lintian calmly waited for Yun Mengxue for an hour, but there was no news. He suspected she didn''t keep her word or his mother didn''t allow him to go there.


    Just as he was upset, a woman in blue silently appeared in the room. With a nce, Yun Lintian could feel a terrifying power deep within her body. This person was far stronger than Yun Mengxue and perhaps she could go against Huang Xian with no problem.


    The woman, Yun Mucheng, conjured an ice letter and sent it flying toward Yun Lintian. "Bring it with you."


    Her figure immediately disappeared as she finished her sentence.


    Yun Lintian grabbed the ice letter and read the content. There was a simple sentence, "An invitation to a grand ceremony of the Misty Cloud Pce" on it.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow in surprise. Without a doubt, it was the Misty Cloud Pce Master who sent this out. What kind of attitude did she have toward him?


    He put the letter away and fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, Fu Mingyao knocked on the door and said, "Is everything alright? I heard a noise previously."


    Yun Lintian got up and opened the door. "I''m fine. I couldn''t control my strength just now," he said with a smile.


    Fu Mingyao looked at the broken furniture in the room and nodded gently. "Be careful next time."


    She turned around and prepared to leave. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "Right, I had already contacted my family. They said they would help out."


    "Many thanks, but no need now. I''ve found a way to go in," Yun Lintian said gratefully. "Eh?" Fu Mingyao was surprised and said, "Understood. So, this is a farewell?" "Maybe," Yun Lintian responded with a smile.


    Fu Mingyao took a deep look at him and said, "Don''t forget to find me when you visit the Divine Moon God Cityter."


    "Sure," Yun Lintian replied.


    Fu Mingyao didn''t say anything further and walked away.


    Yun Lintian watched as she disappeared from his sight with a pity. He knew a miserable fate was waiting for her.


    He closed the door and returned to the bedroom. Sitting on the bed, Yun Lintian put aside all the messy thoughts and began to meditate. No matter what happened next, it was better to be


    well-prepared.


    Days passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the grand ceremony date had arrived.


    The Misty Cloud Pce, situated not far from the city, was adorned with exquisite decorations on this day, transforming the normally serene mountaintop into a breathtaking spectacle. Countless colorful banners fluttered in the wind, creating a mesmerizing tapestry against the backdrop of the azure sky.


    The air hummed with anticipation, as cultivators from all corners of the Holy Lands gathered at the pce''s entrance, their faces filled with excitement and awe. The crowd was a kaleidoscope of colors and textures, with many adorned in luxurious silk robes.


    Yun Lintian, dressed in a simple white robe, stood amidst the throng, his gaze fixed on the majestic pce gates. His expression was calm andposed, revealing no hint of the turmoil that raged within his heart. He held the ice letter in his hand, its surface shimmering with a faint, ethereal light.


    As the gates creaked open, a wave of guests surged forward, eager to secure a prime viewing spot for the uing ceremony. Yun Lintian allowed himself to be carried along with the flow, his eyes scanning the crowd for any potential powerhouses.


    He noticed several prominent cultivators among them. These individuals obviously hailed from powerful factions, yet they chose to mix with the ordinary guests.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze then shifted to a group of women dressed in flowing white robes. They were disciples of the Misty Cloud Pce...

 Chapter 2274: Misty Cloud Palace (2)

    Chapter 2274: Misty Cloud Pce (2)


    ?


    The Misty Cloud Pce disciples were simr to the Misty Cloud Sect disciples back in his world. However, they were colder and more unapproachable. Yun Lintian could also sense a trace of the Misty Cloud Divine Art''s aura within their bodies.


    Putting aside their profound strength, Yun Lintian felt as if he had returned to his sect.


    Yun Lintian withdrew his gaze and looked at the crowd ahead. He spotted Fu Mingyao in the distance, her face pale and drawn. She was apanied by several members of her family, their expressions stern and unforgiving.


    He averted his gaze, not wanting to attract any unwanted attention. He knew that his presence here was a risk, but he was determined to see his mother, no matter the cost.


    As the crowd made its way towards the gate, Yun Lintian felt a surge of anticipation. He had thought he would feel nothing, but the reality was entirely different. This was about his mother, a figure he had been yearning for.


    "Invitation, please," a disciple asked calmly as Yun Lintian approached.


    Yun Lintian handed the ice letter to her without hesitation.


    The disciple''s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise when she saw the letter. She took another nce at Yun Lintian and returned the letter to him. "Follow me."


    Yun Lintian nodded and calmly followed her into the gate.


    As Yun Lintian stepped through the grand gates, the disciple led him down a path lined with lush greenery and vibrant flowers, the air filled with the gentle fragrance of blossoms. The path meandered through the pce grounds, revealing glimpses of elegant pavilions and tranquil gardens.


    Eventually, they reached a spacious avenue, where countless seats had been arranged in neat rows. The avenue was abuzz with activity, as guests from various factions and families took their designated ces.


    The disciple gestured towards a particr area, indicating Yun Lintian''s designated seat. As he approached, he realized that his seat was situated remarkably close to the area assigned to the Sacred me Pce delegation. It was an unusual arrangement, given hisck of affiliation with either the Misty Cloud Pce or the Sacred me Pce.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. He understood the intent behind this arrangement - it was a deliberate provocation, a test of his resolve.


    The Misty Cloud Pce Master, Yun Xue, was clearly aware of his identity and his connection to Yun Wushuang. By cing him in close proximity to the Sacred me Pce, she was likely hoping to gauge his reaction, to see if he would dare to challenge their authority.


    However, Yun Lintian remained unfazed. He calmly took his seat, his posture rxed and his expression serene. He surveyed the surroundings, his gaze sweeping across the sea of faces, his keen eyes noting every detail.


    The guests continued to arrive, their numbers swelling with each passing moment. Yun Lintian observed them with a detached curiosity, his mind analyzing their strengths and weaknesses. He spotted several powerful cultivators, their auras radiating outwards like beacons in the night.


    Among them, he spotted the Chu n''s people, their expressions a mix of arrogance and disdain. A young man in the center was undoubtedly Chu Che, Fu Mingyao''s suitor. The group sat next to the Fu n.


    Fu Mingyao seemed to notice something and looked over. Her face turned unnatural as she quickly lowered her head. However, her action didn''t escape Chu Che''s eyes. He looked at Yun Lintian curiously.


    "What is it?" a middle-aged man beside him asked.


    "Nothing. I saw Mingyao look at him strangely. They must know each other," Chu Che replied calmly.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man, the Chu n patriarch, Chu Liuxiang, nced at Yun Lintian curiously.


    "Do you know him, Father?" Chu Che asked.


    "I''ve never seen him before. His seat position is interesting," Chu Liuxiang said with a faint smile.


    "Is that so?" Chu Che narrowed his eyes. "Maybe he was the one who killed our dead soldiers."


    Chu Liuxiang smiled and said nothing.


    Suddenly, a wave ofmotion rippled through the crowd, as a group of figures entered the avenue. Leading the procession was a young man of striking appearance, his every movement exuding an aura of confidence and charisma.


    He was dressed in a crimson robe, its fabric embroidered with golden mes. His long, ck hair was tied back in a loose ponytail, revealing his sharp, angr features. His eyes, the color of molten gold, burned with an intense, unwavering me.


    This was Huo Jiuming, the Sacred Son of the Sacred me Pce, and the man who was about to be Yun Lintian''s stepfather.


    Behind him walked a group of elders from the Sacred me Pce, their faces grim and determined. They were followed by a contingent of pce disciples, their movements sharp and precise.


    The procession made its way towards the designated area, their footsteps echoing through the avenue.


    Huo Jiuming''s gaze swept across the crowd, his eyes lingering on Yun Lintian for a brief moment. A flicker of recognition passed through his eyes, followed by a cold, predatory smile.


    Yun Lintian met his gaze without flinching, his expression remaining impassive. He knew that Huo Jiuming was aware of his identity, and he was prepared for whatever the Sacred Son might throw his way.


    As Huo Jiuming and his entourage took their seats, a tense silence descended upon the avenue.


    As the crowd settled and the tension in the air thickened, Yun Lintian maintained his serene


    composure.


    Just then, a figure d in blue emerged onto the tform, causing the entire avenue to fall silent. The neer exuded an air of immense power and prestige, her every step radiating an aura of authority. It was none other than the Supreme Elder of the Misty Cloud Pce, Yun


    Mucheng.


    Her appearance was met with a wave of reverence from the audience. Even the arrogant Chu n members straightened their backs and bowed their heads slightly in respect. Yun Mucheng was a legend in the Divine Moon God Region, her cultivation prowess unmatched and her wisdom revered.


    She surveyed the crowd, her voice resonating with a gentle strength as she spoke, "Wee, honored guests, to the grand ceremony of the Misty Cloud Pce. Today, we gather not to mourn the past, but to celebrate a new beginning, a union that will strengthen the bonds between our two great factions."


    Her words caused a ripple through the avenue. Whispers erupted from the crowd, each specting on the nature of this union. A marriage alliance? A strategic partnership? The possibilities were endless, and the anticipation grew with each passing moment...

 Chapter 2275: Ceremony

    Chapter 2275: Ceremony


    ?


    Yun Mucheng paused, allowing the murmurs to subside before continuing, "It is with great joy that I announce the betrothal of our former Saintess, Yun Wushuang, to the Sacred Son of the Sacred me Pce, Huo Jiuming."


    "Hiss!"


    The announcement sent shockwaves through the crowd. Gasps of astonishment filled the air, followed by a cacophony of excited chatter.


    The news of this union was nothing short of earth-shattering. The former Saintess, once thought to be lost forever, was not only alive but was about to marry the Sacred Son of a rival faction.


    The implications of this alliance were immense. It signified a shift in the power dynamics of the Divine Moon God Region and the Divine Sun God Region, a potential bridge between two factions that had been growing increasingly distant in recent years.


    Yun Lintian''s heart clenched at the mention of his mother''s name. He had anticipated this announcement, yet hearing it spoken aloud filled him with a sense of dread.


    He nced towards Huo Jiuming, who sat with a smug smile on his face, clearly relishing the attention. The Sacred Son''s arrogance was palpable, his eyes gleaming with a possessive glint as he imagined iming Yun Wushuang as his own.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned cold. He withdrew his gaze and looked towards Yun Mucheng.


    Yun Mucheng''s voice cut through the noise, bringing the crowd''s attention back to the tform. "This union is a testament to the enduring spirit of cooperation and understanding. It is a symbol of hope for a brighter future, where our two factions can stand together against the challenges that lie ahead."


    Her words were met with polite apuse, though the underlying tension in the air remained. Many were still grappling with the implications of this alliance, their minds racing with questions and concerns.


    Yun Lintian remained silent, his gaze fixed on the tform. He knew that the true purpose of this ceremony was far moreplex than Yun Mucheng''s words suggested. There were hidden motives, unspoken agreements, and sacrifices made in the name of power and ambition.


    The problem was he had no idea about his mother''s attitude. Why would she propose this marriage herself?


    Before Yun Lintian could make a decision, he must uncover the truth behind the scene first. As the ceremony continued, Yun Mucheng invited Huo Jiuming to speak. The Sacred Son rose from his seat, his movements graceful and confident. He addressed the crowd with a practiced eloquence, his words carefully crafted to project an image of strength and benevolence.


    He spoke of his admiration for Yun Wushuang, his desire to forge asting bond between their two factions. His words were met with mixed reactions from the crowd. Some were swayed by his charisma, while others remained skeptical, their doubts lingering beneath the surface.


    Yun Lintian watched Huo Jiuming''s performance with a cold, analytical eye. He saw through the Sacred Son''s facade, recognizing the ambition and ruthlessness that lurked beneath his charming exterior.


    This man was a predator, a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He would not hesitate to use Yun Wushuang to further his own agenda, regardless of the consequences.


    As Huo Jiuming concluded his speech, a hush fell over the avenue. All eyes turned towards the pce gates, anticipating the arrival of the bride.


    Yun Lintian''s heart pounded in his chest, his anxiety reaching a fever pitch. He was about to see his mother for the first time in his life, and he had no idea what to expect.


    Would she be broken and defeated, her spirit crushed by years of hardship? How would she feel when she see him?


    He held his breath, his gaze fixed on the gates. The moment of truth was upon him.


    The gates creaked open, and a hush fell over the gathered crowd. A solitary figure emerged, draped in a flowing crimson veil that obscured her features.


    She moved with an ethereal grace, her footsteps barely disturbing the pristine marble floor. A palpable aura of mncholy clung to her, a stark contrast to the vibrant energy that had filled the avenue just moments before.


    Yun Lintian''s heart ached as he beheld this vision of sorrow. Though her face was hidden, he recognized her instantly. The way she carried herself, the subtle tilt of her head, the delicate curve of her hand-these were echoes of his own reflection, a testament to the unbreakable bond that tied them together.


    His mother, Yun Wushuang, stood before him, a prisoner of fate, her spirit burdened by the weight of sacrifice.


    Yun Lintian had always thought he would feel nothing, but the reality was entirely different. Perhaps it was because they were rted by blood that he could recognize her right away without being told.


    Despite the veil, Yun Lintian could sense his mother''s inner turmoil. Her aura, once vibrant and radiant, was now muted and subdued. It was as if a part of her had withered away, leaving behind a hollow shell.


    Yun Lintian subconsciously clenched his fists but he soon calmed down. He needed to keep his head cool under such a situation.


    Yun Wushuang slowly made her way towards the tform, her steps measured and deliberate. The crowd watched in awed silence, their eyes filled with a mixture of pity and admiration.


    As she reached the tform, Yun Mucheng stepped forward, her expression unreadable. She gestured towards Huo Jiuming, who rose from his seat with a predatory grin.


    The Sacred Son approached Yun Wushuang, his eyes gleaming with a possessive hunger. He reached out to lift her veil, but she gently swatted his hand away.


    A flicker of annoyance crossed Huo Jiuming''s face, but he quickly masked it with a charming smile. "My dear Wushuang, why do you hide your beauty from me? Let me see your lovely


    face."


    Yun Wushuang remained silent, her body rigid. She refused to meet his gaze, her eyes fixed on


    the ground.


    Huo Jiuming chuckled, his voiceced with a hint of menace. "Don''t be shy, my love. Soon, you will be mine, and all your secrets will be revealed."


    He reached out once more, this time with a firmer grip. Yun Wushuang tried to resist, but his strength overpowered hers. The veil slipped from her face, revealing her ethereal beauty to


    the world.


    A collective gasp echoed through the avenue. Yun Wushuang''s appearance was breathtaking, her features delicate and refined, her skin pale and wless. Her eyes, though devoid of their former sparkle, still held a captivating allure.


    Huo Jiuming''s eyes widened in delight. "Ah, my Wushuang, you are even more beautiful than I imagined."

 Chapter 2276: Cloud Fury (1)

    Chapter 2276: Cloud Fury (1)


    ?


    Huo Jiuming leaned in, his lips brushing against her cheek. Yun Wushuang flinched, her body recoiling from his touch.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes turned cold, a murderous intent emerged within his heart. He swept his gaze around the avenue, locating formation nodes. It would be useful when a battle broke out.


    Yun Mucheng cleared her throat, her voice cutting through the tense atmosphere. "Sacred Son Huo, please restrain yourself. The ceremony has not yet begun."


    Huo Jiuming reluctantly stepped back, his eyes still fixed on Yun Wushuang. "As you wish, Elder Yun. But soon, she will be mine, and I will do as I please."


    The ceremony proceeded, with Yun Mucheng officiating the betrothal. She recited the traditional vows, her voice echoing through the avenue.


    Yun Wushuang stood motionless, her eyes vacant and her expression nk. She seemed to be in a trance, her mind detached from the proceedings.


    Yun Lintian suppressed the anger in his heart and watched everything unfolding in silence. He was waiting... waiting for someone to show him a color.


    "I thought you were quite brave but it seemed I was wrong."


    A cold female voice echoed in Yun Lintian''s ears.


    Yun Lintian raised his head slightly, he was waiting for this person to show up all along. She was certainly the Misty Cloud Pce Master, Yun Xue.


    "Is this your decision?" he asked calmly.


    "Yes," Yun Xue replied indifferently. "You guessed it right. I forced her to do this. This is thest bit of value she has."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Why do I have to tell you my reason? Who do you think you are?" Yun Xue''s cold voice resounded.


    "Originally, I thought the Misty Cloud Pce was upright and reasonable. It seemed I was overthinking." Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "Upright and reasonable? Heh. I see that you are young. You haven''t seen much of the world. There''s no such a thing called upright here. Everything is about interest." Yun Xue responded. "You''re right. How could the Misty Cloud Pce here be the same?" Yun Lintian suddenly smiled. Thest bit of goodwill towards the Misty Cloud Pce hadpletely vanished. "Hmm?" Yun Xue was puzzled by Yun Lintian''s remark.


    As the ceremony neared its conclusion, Yun Mucheng turned to Yun Wushuang. "Do you, Yun Wushuang, ept Huo Jiuming as your betrothed?"


    Silence hung in the air, heavy and oppressive. Yun Wushuang remained unresponsive, her body swaying slightly.


    Yun Mucheng repeated the question, her voice firmer this time. "Do you, Yun Wushuang, ept Huo Jiuming as your betrothed?"


    Still, there was no answer. Yun Wushuang''s eyes remained vacant, her lips parted but no words escaped.


    A wave of unease rippled through the crowd. Whispers erupted, specting on the reason for her silence. Was she resisting the marriage? Was she simply overwhelmed by the asion? Huo Jiuming''s face darkened, his patience wearing thin. He stepped forward, his voiceced with impatience. "Wushuang, answer the question. Do you ept me as your betrothed?" Yun Wushuang''s head snapped up, her eyes finally focusing on Huo Jiuming. A flicker of defiance shed across her face, but it was quickly extinguished.


    Yun Mucheng stepped forward, her expression stern. "Wushuang, this is not the time for childish games. ept your fate with grace."


    Yun Wushuang''s shoulders slumped, her defiance fading. She was about to speak up, but a pping sound suddenly rang out.


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    "It''s quite a nice show, I have to admit."


    Yun Lintian slowly got up from his seat. His sudden appearance startled everyone.


    Fu Mingyao''s eyes widened in shock. She couldn''t understand why Yun Lintian did this. Had he gone insane?


    Yun Wushuang''s heart skipped a beat at the sound of the pping and the man''s voice. Her gaze, previously vacant, snapped towards the source of the sound.


    When her eyesnded on Yun Lintian, her entire being shook. Her breath hitched, and her heart pounded in her chest like a wild drum. It was him... her son, her Tian''er.


    He stood tall and proud, his gaze unwavering as he faced the crowd. His features, a perfect blend of hers and his father''s, were etched with an unyielding determination.


    Tears welled up in Yun Wushuang''s eyes, blurring her vision. A mixture of disbelief, joy, and overwhelming fear flooded her senses. She had longed for this moment for countless years, yet now that it was here, she was terrified. Terrified of what this meant for her son, terrified of the consequences of his defiance.


    Her lips trembled as she tried to speak, but no words came out. All she could do was stare at her son, her heart overflowing with a love that had been suppressed for far too long.


    Huo Jiuming''s face turned cold. He had been waiting for this moment, for Yun Lintian to reveal himself.


    "So, you''ve finally shown your face," Huo Jiuming sneered, his voice dripping with venom. "I thought you were a coward."


    He turned to his entourage, his eyes shing with a cruel light. "Capture him. Alive, if possible. But if he resists, kill him."


    A tall elder got up from his seat and rushed toward Yun Lintian like an eagle. His hand transformed into a fiery w, aiming at Yun Lintian''s neck. The aura he unleashed caused the onlookers to cry out in rm. This person was a High God.


    "Watch out!" Fu Mingyao subconsciously blurted out, making Chu Che''s expression darken.


    Yun Lintian remained calm, his expression unreadable. As the elder closed in, he gently lifted his hand to meet the oing fiery w.


    Bang!


    The elder''s w struck Yun Lintian''s bare hand, and the surrounding mes immediately dispersed.


    The elder''s eyes widened in shock. He tried to retract his hand, but it was futile. Yun Lintian''s grip was like a steel pincer, holding him firmly in ce.


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze over the crowd and said, "Those who have nothing to do with this should leave. Don''t me meter."


    Crackle!


    As Yun Lintian''s voice fell, a bone-crackling noise echoed. Under everyone''s gaze, the elder''s entire arm twisted into an exaggerated shape. Not just his arm, but his shoulder, neck, and torso-everything contorted in an inhumane way. The elder no longer resembled a human. The crowd watched in stunned silence, their eyes wide with disbelief. They had never witnessed such overwhelming power, such effortless brutality.


    "He..." Fu Mingyao uttered in shock. She had witnessed Yun Lintian''s actions before, but she hadn''t expected him to be this strong.


    Yun Lintian threw the elder''s remains onto the ground and said calmly, "So, no one wants to


    leave?"

 Chapter 2277: Cloud Fury (2)

    Chapter 2277: Cloud Fury (2)


    ?


    A wave of terror swept across the avenue like a tidal wave. The guests, once filled with excitement and anticipation, now scrambled to flee, their faces etched with sheer horror. The image of the elder''s mangled body was seared into their minds, a chilling reminder of Yun Lintian''s terrifying power.


    They pushed and shoved, desperate to escape the impending carnage. Their cries of rm blended with the thunderous sound of their footsteps, creating a cacophony that echoed through the pce grounds.


    Even the Chu n members, known for their arrogance and pride, were not immune to the overwhelming fear that gripped the crowd.


    Chu Che''s face was pale, his eyes wide with terror. He had never imagined that the young man he had dismissed as insignificant could possess such devastating power.


    His father, Chu Liuxiang, remained remarkablyposed, his expression a mask of cold calction. He watched Yun Lintian with a keen eye, assessing his strength and potential.


    "Father, we should leave," Chu Che urged, his voice trembling slightly. "This man is a monster."


    Chu Liuxiang nodded slowly. "Indeed. But we must not show any weakness. Retreat with dignity."


    He turned to his entourage, his voice firm andmanding. "Maintain yourposure. We are the Chu n. We do not flee in fear."


    The Chu n members, though shaken, obeyed their patriarch''s orders. They straightened their backs and marched towards the exit, their footsteps echoing with a forced confidence.


    Meanwhile, the Sacred me Pce''s entourage reacted swiftly, their shock quickly reced by a cold determination. They were not ordinary cultivators; they were the elite of the Sacred me Pce, trained in the arts ofbat and survival.


    The elder''s death had enraged them, their hearts burning with a desire for vengeance. They unsheathed their weapons, their auras zing with fiery intensity.


    "Avenge the Seventh Elder!" one of the elders roared, his voice booming across the avenue.


    The remaining disciples echoed his cry, their voices filled with righteous fury. They charged towards Yun Lintian, their weapons shing in the sunlight.


    Yun Lintian watched their approach with a calm, almost detached interest. He had no fear, no hesitation. For the first time in his two lifetimes, he felt truly himself. Perhaps this was his true nature-what he had truly been all along.


    A smile appeared on his lips as he muttered. "It feels... great."


    As the disciples closed in, he unleashed a torrent of divine energy, his aura surging like a raging inferno. The air shimmered with power, and the ground cracked beneath his feet.


    The disciples were momentarily stunned by the sheer intensity of his aura. But their training kicked in, and they pressed their attack, their weapons whistling through the air.


    "Be gone," Yun Lintian said indifferently.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with an otherworldly light as he unleashed a torrent of spatial energy, his aura surging like a tempestuous storm. The very fabric of reality seemed to warp and twist around him, creating a mesmerizing spectacle of swirling vortexes and shifting dimensions.


    The disciples, caught in the maelstrom of spatial distortion, were utterly helpless. Their attacks faltered, their weapons bing mere toys in the face of Yun Lintian''s overwhelming power. They were like puppets on invisible strings, their movements controlled by an unseen force.


    With a flick of his wrist, Yun Lintian sent them hurtling through the air, their bodies twisting and contorting in grotesque fashion as they were flung into the stands, leaving behind a trail of shattered stone and broken bodies.


    The remaining elders, witnessing the gruesome fate of theirrades, were momentarily frozen in fear. Their faces paled, and their hearts pounded in their chests like frantic drums. They had never encountered such a monstrous power, such an absolute disregard for life.


    Huo Jiuming was stunned. He had underestimated Yun Lintian, dismissing him as a mere nuisance. Now, he realized the true extent of his folly.


    "You dare to defy the Sacred me Pce?" Huo Jiuming roared, his voiceced with a venomous fury. "You will pay for this insolence with your life!"


    He lunged towards Yun Lintian, his body aze with a searing inferno. The air crackled with heat, and the ground beneath his feet turned to molten ss.


    Yun Lintian met his charge with an icy calm. He raised his hand, summoning a vortex of spatial energy that engulfed Huo Jiuming''s attack, extinguishing the mes like a snuffed


    candle.


    The Sacred Son stumbled back, his eyes wide with disbelief. He had never encountered such a formidable opponent, such an imprable defense.


    Yun Lintian''s figure flickered, appearing before Huo Jiuming in the blink of an eye. He delivered a swift palm strike, his hand imbued with the crushing force of a copsing star.


    Bang!


    Huo Jiuming barely managed to raise his arms in defense, but the impact sent him flying backward, his body crashing through several pirs beforeing to a halt in a heap of rubble.


    The crowd watched in stunned silence, their eyes glued to the unfolding spectacle.


    Yun Mucheng''s expression remained stoic, her eyes fixed on the battlefield. She had anticipated Yun Lintian''s defiance, but the sheer scale of his power had taken her by surprise.


    She turned to Yun Wushuang, her voiceced with a hint of warning. "Control your son. If he continues this rampage, he will bring ruin upon us all."


    Yun Wushuang remained silent, her gaze locked on Yun Lintian''s figure. Aplex mixture of emotions swirled within her heart. She was proud of her son''s strength, his unwavering determination to protect her. But she was also terrified of the consequences of his actions.


    She knew that Yun Xue would not tolerate this defiance. The Pce Master was ruthless and unforgiving, and she would not hesitate to crush anyone who dared to challenge her


    authority.


    Yun Wushuang took a step forward, her voice trembling slightly as she called out, "Tian''er, stop this and leave."


    Her plea echoed through the avenue, reaching Yun Lintian''s ears. He paused, his gaze shifting towards his mother. Their eyes met, and a wave of unspoken understanding passed between


    them.


    Yun Lintian''s heart ached at the sight of his mother''s anguish. He knew that she was torn between her love for him and her loyalty to the Misty Cloud Pce.


    However, he had no intention of stopping.


    Huo Jiuming, battered and bruised, struggled to his feet. His eyes burned with a mix of humiliation and hatred. He had been defeated, publicly humiliated in front of the entire


    Divine Moon God Region.


    "You will regret this," he hissed, his voice raspy and filled with venom. "The Sacred me Pce will not forgive this insult. You will pay for your arrogance with your blood!"

 Chapter 2278: Cloud Fury (3)

    Chapter 2278: Cloud Fury (3)


    ?


    Huo Jiuming''s voice cracked with fury as he raised his head towards the sky, his eyes zing with an intense, golden light. "Elders!"


    The air rippled and shimmered, the very fabric of reality seeming to bend and twist under the force of his desperate plea. A momentter, five figures materialized out of thin air, their presence radiating an overwhelming aura of power.


    These were the elders of the Sacred me Pce, each a seasoned cultivator at the peak of the God Ascension Realm. Their faces were etched with grim determination, their eyes burning with righteous fury at the sight of their fallenrades and their humiliated Sacred Son.


    They surrounded Yun Lintian, their auras intertwining and creating a suffocating pressure that threatened to crush anyone caught within its grasp. The temperature in the avenue soared, the air thick with the oppressive heat of theirbined power.


    Yun Lintian remained unmoved, his expression a mask of serene indifference. He surveyed the five elders, his gaze lingering on each of them for a brief moment. To him, they were nothing more than insignificant ants, their power a mere flickerpared to his own boundless


    might.


    "It''s such a pity. I thought your master would show up," Yun Lintian muttered with an indifferent smile.


    "You dare toy a hand on the Sacred Son?" one of the elders boomed, his voice like thunder rolling across the sky. "You will pay for this transgression with your life!"


    The other elders echoed his sentiment, their voices blending into a chorus of condemnation. They raised their weapons, their mes dancing and swirling, eager to unleash their fury upon the young man who had dared to defy their authority.


    Yun Lintian merely smiled, his lips curling into a mocking smirk. "Is that all you can muster? A pathetic disy of bravado."


    His words stung the elders, their pride wounded by his nonchnce. They roared in unison, their mes surging towards Yun Lintian like a tidal wave of destruction.


    The crowd gasped, their hearts pounding in their chests. Thebined might of five God Ascension Realm elders was a force to be reckoned with, a spectacle of power that could annihte stars and scorch the sky.


    But Yun Lintian remained unfazed. He raised his hand, his palm glowing with a brilliant, golden light. A wave of pure, unadulterated fire energy erupted from his body, its intensity dwarfing the mes of the Sacred me Pce elders.


    The crowd gasped again, this time in utter disbelief. Yun Lintian, a cultivator from a lower realm, was not only proficient in thews of space but also a master of thews of fire. His mes danced and swirled with an elegance and precision that surpassed even the most seasoned fire cultivators of the Sacred me Pce.


    The elders were momentarily stunned, their attacks faltering as they struggled toprehend the source of Yun Lintian''s power. But their hesitation was fleeting, and they renewed their assault, their mes roaring with renewed intensity.


    Yun Lintian met their attacks head-on, his own mes shing with theirs in a dazzling disy of pyrotechnics. The avenue was transformed into a battlefield of fire and fury, the air thick with the smell of burning ozone and scorched earth.


    The elders, despite their numerical advantage, found themselves struggling to gain the upper hand. Yun Lintian''s mastery of thews of fire was unparalleled, his mes weaving and dancing with a fluidity and grace that left them bewildered and disoriented.


    He deflected their attacks with ease, his movements a blur of motion as he evaded their strikes and countered with devastating blows of his own. His mes burned with an otherworldly intensity, their heat capable of melting even the toughest of metals.


    The elders, their confidence waning, began to falter. Their attacks grew sluggish, their mes flickering and sputtering as they struggled to maintain theirposure.


    Yun Lintian seized the opportunity, his eyes shing with a golden light. He raised his hand, summoning a vortex of mes that coalesced into a majestic, golden bird.


    Scree-


    The bird''s feathers were aze with a blinding radiance, its eyes burning with an ancient wisdom. It let out a piercing cry that echoed through the heavens, its voice carrying the weight of a thousand suns.


    The crowd gasped once more, their eyes wide with awe and wonder. This was no ordinary me, no mere manifestation of power. This was the legendary Golden Crow me, a symbol of the divine, a testament to the bloodline of a celestial being.


    "G-Golden Crow? How could it be possible?"


    The elders of the Sacred me Pce, their faces etched with a mixture of shock and despair, recognized the true nature of Yun Lintian''s power. They had underestimated him, mistaking his youth and inexperience for weakness.


    But now, they understood. Yun Lintian was no ordinary cultivator. He was a descendant of the Golden Crow, a being of immense power and potential.


    Their attacks falteredpletely, their mes extinguished by the overwhelming presence of the Golden Crow. They stood frozen in ce, their bodies trembling with a mixture of fear and reverence.


    Everyone at the scene stared at everything in front of them in a daze. The scene of five God Ascension Realm powerhouses being singlehandedly suppressed by a young High God was unbelievable. They even thought they were dreaming at that moment.


    "Tian''er..." Yun Wushuang covered her mouth, her eyes widened in disbelief. Was this truly her son?


    Meanwhile, Yun Mucheng''s expression hardened. She quicklymunicated with Yun Xue and awaited further instructions.


    Yun Xue''s voice, cold and resolute, echoed in her mind, "Do not interfere. Let him handle it."


    Hearing this, Yun Mucheng remained silent, her gaze fixed on the unfolding drama. The crowd watched in breathless anticipation, their hearts pounding in their chests as they awaited the inevitable sh.


    Yun Lintian surveyed the trembling elders, his gaze cold and unwavering. "It seems your master doesn''t care about your pathetic lives."


    With a flick of his wrist, the Golden Crow descended upon the elders, its wings outstretched like fiery des. The bird''s cry pierced the heavens, its voice a symphony of destruction.


    The elders, realizing their impending doom, unleashed their true power in a final, desperate bid for survival. The power of the Law of Fire surged through their veins, their auras intertwining and merging into a colossal inferno that threatened to engulf the entire region.


    The temperature soared to unimaginable heights, the air itself shimmering and distorting under the relentless heat. The ground beneath their feet cracked and crumbled, moltenva bubbling up from the depths, threatening to consume everything in its path...

 Chapter 2279: Cloud Fury (4)

    Chapter 2279: Cloud Fury (4)


    ?


    The crowd, already reeling from the previous disys of power, was now gripped by a primal fear. They scrambled to retreat, their bodies scorched and their lungs burning as they struggled to breathe in the superheated air.


    Even Yun Mucheng, a seasoned cultivator at the peak of the God Ascension Realm, felt a wave of trepidation wash over her. Thebined power of the five elders, fueled by their desperation and rage, was a force of nature, a cataclysm threatening to tear the very fabric of reality asunder.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unmoved. He stood at the epicenter of the inferno, his figure bathed in the blinding light of the Golden Crow. His expression remained serene, his eyes cold and unwavering as he faced the onught of mes.


    He felt the pressure, the immense heat threatening to consume him. But he did not flinch. He had faced far greater challenges, far more terrifying foes. This was but a test, a trial to prove his worth, his resolve.


    A faint smile yed on his lips as he muttered, "So, this is your true power? Interesting."


    With a surge of power, Yun Lintian unleashed his own mes, their golden radiance piercing through the crimson inferno. The Golden Crow, sensing its master''s will, let out a deafening cry, its wings pping with a thunderous roar.


    BOOM!-


    The sh of mes was cataclysmic, a battle of wills that shook the very foundations of the Misty Cloud Pce. The ground trembled, the sky darkened, and the air crackled with raw energy.


    The elders, their faces contorted in a mix of rage and disbelief, poured every ounce of their power into their attacks. They used everything in their possession, their mes intertwining and merging into a chaotic maelstrom of destruction.


    But Yun Lintian''s Golden Crow me remained undeterred. It soared through the inferno, its wings cutting through the mes like a divine de. Its cry echoed through the heavens, its voice a symphony of defiance.


    With each passing moment, the tide of the battle began to shift. The elders, their energy reserves dwindling, struggled to maintain their onught. Their mes flickered and sputtered, their attacks losing their initial ferocity.


    Yun Lintian, on the other hand, seemed inexhaustible. His Golden Crow me burned with an unyielding intensity, its power growing stronger with each passing moment.


    He pressed his advantage, his movements a blur of motion as he weaved through the mes, his attacks precise and devastating. He struck the elders with a series of lightning-fast blows, each infused with the power of the Golden Crow.


    "Arghhh!!"


    Their bodies, already weakened by the relentless heat, crumbled under his onught. One by one, they fell, their mes extinguished, their lives snuffed out like flickering candles.


    The crowd watched in horrified fascination, their minds unable toprehend the sheer scale of Yun Lintian''s power. They had witnessed the impossible, a young man from a lower realm single-handedly defeating five God Ascension Realm elders.


    The battlefield fell into a deathly silence, broken only by the crackling of the dying mes and the ragged breaths of the survivors. The once-proud elders of the Sacred me Pcey scattered across the scorched earth, their bodies twisted and broken, their mes extinguished forever.


    Huo Jiuming, his face contorted in a mask of disbelief and horror, stared at the scene before him. His arrogance had been shattered, his confidence crushed under the weight of Yun Lintian''s overwhelming power.


    He had summoned the elders, believing theirbined might would be more than enough to subdue the young upstart. But he had been wrong, terribly wrong. Yun Lintian had proven to be a force of nature, a cataclysm that had swept through their ranks, leaving only destruction in its wake.


    "Impossible... This is impossible..." Huo Jiuming muttered, his voice barely a whisper. "How can a mere High God possess such power?"


    His eyes darted towards Yun Lintian, who stood amidst the carnage, his figure bathed in the fading light of the Golden Crow. The young man''s expression was calm, his gaze cold and unwavering as he surveyed the devastation he had wrought.


    A surge of primal fear gripped Huo Jiuming''s heart. He had never felt so helpless, so utterly insignificant. He was facing a monster, a being whose power defied all logic and reason.


    He turned to flee, his instincts screaming at him to escape, to preserve his life at all costs. But Yun Lintian''s voice, cold and merciless, stopped him in his tracks.


    "Did I allow you to leave?"


    Huo Jiuming froze, his body trembling uncontrobly. He slowly turned to face Yun Lintian, his eyes wide with terror.


    Yun Lintian''s figure flickered, appearing before Huo Jiuming in the blink of an eye. He raised his hand, his palm glowing with a faint, golden light.


    "Anyst words?" he asked, his voice devoid of any emotion.


    Huo Jiuming''s lips moved, but no words came out. His mind was a nk, his thoughts consumed by a paralyzing fear.


    Yun Lintian''s palm descended, its gentle touch belying the immense power it contained. A surge of spatial energy erupted, engulfing Huo Jiuming''s body.


    The Sacred Son let out a silent scream, his body twisting and contorting as he was torn apart from the inside out. His flesh dissolved, his bones shattered, his organs liquefied.


    In a matter of seconds, Huo Jiuming, the Sacred Son of the Sacred me Pce, was reduced to a bloody mist, his existence erased from the world.


    The crowd watched in stunned silence, their minds reeling from the gruesome spectacle. They had witnessed the death of a legend, the annihtion of a rising star.


    Yun Lintian lowered his hand, his expression unchanged. He had killed without hesitation, without remorse. Huo Jiuming had threatened his mother, dared toy im to her. Such arrogance deserved nothing but death.


    He was also aware of Yun Xue''s intention. Basically, she wanted to use him to deal with the Sacred me Pce. But even so, Yun Lintian didn''t care.


    He turned to face Yun Wushuang, who stood frozen on the tform, her eyes wide with shock and disbelief. Their gazes met, and a wave of unspoken emotions passed between them.


    Yun Lintian''s heart ached at the sight of his mother''s anguish. He knew that she was torn between her love for him and her loyalty to the Misty Cloud Pce.


    He took a step forward, his voice gentle as he spoke, "Mother."


    Yun Wushuang''s body trembled, her eyes filling with tears. She had longed for this moment for countless years, yet now that it was here, she was overwhelmed with a mixture of joy and


    sorrow...

 Chapter 2280: Reason

    Chapter 2280: Reason


    ?


    "Son! My son!" Yun Wushuang rushed towards Yun Lintian, her arms outstretched. He embraced her, his heart overflowing with a love that had been suppressed for far too long.


    They stood there for a long moment, their bodies entwined, their tears mingling. The crowd watched in silence, their hearts touched by the reunion of mother and son.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t describe his current mood. He felt both confused and relieved at the same time. The woman in his embrace was, in fact, a stranger to him, but he somehow felt extremely close. Perhaps it was as the saying goes, "blood is thicker than water." No one could simply deny a blood connection.


    Suddenly, a cold voice shattered the tranquility.


    "How touching. A heartwarming family reunion amidst a scene of carnage."


    Yun Xue, the Pce Master of the Misty Cloud Pce, emerged from the shadows, her figure radiating an icy aura. Her eyes, cold and unforgiving, were fixed on Yun Lintian.


    "You have caused quite a stir, young man," she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "I mustmend you on your audacity."


    Yun Lintian released Yun Wushuang from his embrace and turned to face Yun Xue. His expression hardened, his eyes zing with a newfound determination.


    "Pce Master Yun," he said, his voice firm and unwavering. "I havee to take my mother away."


    Yun Xue''s lips curled into a cruel smile. "And what makes you think I will allow that?"


    "Because I have the power to do so," Yun Lintian replied, his voiceced with an icy calm.


    Yun Xue''s eyes narrowed, her aura surging like a tempestuous storm. "Arrogant fool. You dare to challenge my authority?"


    "I do not challenge your authority," Yun Lintian said, his voice steady. "I merely assert my right to protect my mother."


    Yun Xueughed, her voice echoing through the ravaged avenue. "Protect your mother? You are a fool. You have no idea what you are up against."


    She raised her hand, summoning a vortex of icy energy that coalesced into a shimmering, crystalline sword. The air crackled with frost, and the temperature plummeted, the remaining guests shivering uncontrobly.


    "This is the power of a True God," Yun Xue dered, her voice filled with a chilling arrogance. "You are but an ant before me."


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained unchanged. He had faced True Gods before, and he knew that Yun Xue was far from invincible.


    He took a step forward, his body radiating a golden light. The Golden Crow me, dormant for a moment, roared back to life, its wings outstretched like fiery des.


    "I am not afraid of you," Yun Lintian said, his voice echoing with an unwavering resolve.


    Yun Xue''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of surprise crossing her face. Through her observation, she was certain Yun Lintian''s limit was at the peak of the God Ascension Realm. It seemed she had underestimated him again.


    "Tian''er, no. It''s a misunderstanding," Yun Wushuang quickly held Yun Lintian''s arm.


    "A misunderstanding?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    Yun Wushuang nodded firmly. "You must have discovered something. The Pce Master is suffering from an injury. The Sacred me Pce used this opportunity to exert pressure on us. I owed the Misty Cloud Pce a debt of gratitude for taking me in and nurturing me. I wanted to use myst bit of value to repay it."


    She took a deep breath and continued, "Originally, I nned to end my life after today''s event. But you showed up first."


    Yun Lintian''s heart trembled upon hearing this. He didn''t me Yun Wushuang in the slightest. There was nothing wrong with her decision.


    "It had nothing to do with the Pce Master. She did it to protect all the sisters here," Yun Wushuang said further, fearing Yun Lintian couldn''t ept it.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and turned to look at Yun Xue. "I''m curious. Why wouldn''t you ask the Divine Moon God n for help?"


    Yun Xue responded coldly, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Yun Mucheng didn''t want to escte the situation after witnessing Yun Lintian''s abnormal power. She stepped forward and said, "The Divine Moon God is encountering a predicament. We have no choice here. You should take Wushuang away and leave now."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said indifferently, "There''s another question. You did send people to observe me, but why did you insist on this n? Could it be you didn''t believe I could go against a True God?"


    Yun Wushuang''s expression changed slightly, and she turned to look at Yun Xue. Yun Xue had made a promise that she would stay away from Yun Lintian and Yun Wuhan. Unexpectedly, she broke the promise. This disappointed Yun Wushuang further.


    "We can''t afford to take a risk," Yun Mucheng answered.


    "Enough," Yun Xue interrupted. She took a deep look at Yun Wushuang and said, "From now on, we owe nothing. You can leave."


    Yun Wushuang trembled slightly upon hearing this. She bit her lips and knelt to the ground, performing a kowtow. "Thank you for taking care of me over the years, Master. Please take care."


    Yun Lintian helped Yun Wushuang get up from the ground. The anger in his heart toward Yun Xue had vanished. It would be a lie if he said he didn''t want to make her pay the price, but it would undoubtedly hurt his mother.


    He looked at Yun Xue and said, "You must have imprisoned Yun Mengxue. Release her. She''s innocent... Farewell."


    Yun Lintian turned around and prepared to leave.


    Yun Xue''s phoenix eyes followed Yun Lintian''s every move, her heart conflicted. She had seen potential in him, a spark of defiance that mirrored her own rebellious youth. Yet, she had also witnessed the ruthless efficiency with which he had dispatched the Sacred me Pce elders.


    Perhaps this young man would grow into a figure who shakes the entire Holy Lands in the near future.


    As Yun Lintian and Yun Wushuang stepped outside, a wave of oppressive heat washed over them, the air shimmering and distorting under the weight of an immense power.


    The sky darkened, the sun obscured by a colossal figure that loomed over the Misty Cloud


    Pce.


    It was the Sacred me God, Huo Yanzeng, his body aze with a searing inferno. His eyes, burning with a righteous fury, were fixed on Yun Lintian.


    "You are quite brave. From your expression, it seems you''ve been waiting for my arrival," he said coldly, his voice like thunder rolling across the heavens.


    His aura surged, the very fabric of reality trembling under its immense pressure. The ground cracked and crumbled, the mountains shook, and the rivers boiled...

 Chapter 2281: Flame of Annihilation (1)

    Chapter 2281: me of Annihtion (1)


    ?


    "Of course," Yun Lintian replied calmly, his gaze fixed on the towering figure of the Sacred me God. "I knew you wouldn''t let the death of your son go unpunished. And I am ready to see what kind of person you are to have given birth to such a lowly creature like him."


    Huo Yanzeng''s eyes narrowed, his fury intensifying. "Insolent fool! You dare to speak such sphemies in my presence?"


    He raised his hand, summoning a vortex of mes that coalesced into a colossal fireball, its heat capable of incinerating entire cities.


    "Die!" he roared,unching the fireball towards Yun Lintian.


    The crowd gasped, their hearts pounding in their chests. The Sacred me God''s attack was a force of nature, a cataclysm that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with a golden light. He raised his hand, summoning a vortex of spatial energy that engulfed the iing fireball.


    The fireball, caught in the spatial distortion, began to warp and twist, its mes flickering and sputtering as it struggled to maintain its form.


    With a flick of his wrist, Yun Lintian redirected the fireball, sending it hurtling back towards Huo Yanzeng.


    The Sacred me God''s eyes widened in surprise. He had not anticipated such a counterattack, such a tant defiance of his power.


    He raised his hand, summoning a shield of mes to block the returning fireball.


    BOOM!


    The impact was deafening, the shockwave rippling through the air and shattering the remaining windows of the Misty Cloud Pce. The ground trembled, and the sky darkened as the two opposing forces shed.


    Huo Yanzeng grunted, his body pushed back several steps. His shield of mes flickered, its surface rippling under the relentless assault.


    Yun Lintian seized the opportunity, his figure flickering as he closed the distance between them. He unleashed a barrage of attacks, each infused with the power of the Golden Crow me and thews of space.


    Huo Yanzeng frowned slightly. He finally understood why the five elders lost their lives in this young man''s hands. Yun Lintian''s strength defied the fundamental knowledge he had been umted in his entire lifetime.


    He raised his hand, summoning a vortex of mes that dwarfed anything the five elders had conjured. The air crackled with an unbearable heat, and the ground beneath their feet turned to molten ss.


    "This is the true power of the Sacred me," Huo Yanzeng dered, his voice booming across the ravagedndscape. "Witness the wrath of a True God!"


    He unleashed his attack, a torrent of mes that surged towards Yun Lintian like a tidal wave of destruction. The mes crackled and roared, their heat so intense that it threatened to melt the very fabric of reality.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, his expression hardening. A True God''s power was indeed different. It could easily decimate stars and destroy skies.


    He took a deep breath, drawing upon the boundless power within him. The Golden Crow me roared to life, its wings outstretched like fiery des.


    "Thest time I faced a True God, I couldn''t put up much resistance. Let''s see where my current limit lies." He muttered to himself.


    Yun Lintian met Huo Yanzeng''s attack head-on, his Golden Crow me shing with the Sacred me in a cataclysmic collision.


    BOOOOOM-


    The heavens trembled, the earth shook, and the very fabric of space-time warped and twisted under the immense pressure.


    The twobatants were locked in a deadly dance, their powers intertwining and shing in a mesmerizing disy of raw energy. The Golden Crow me, fueled by Yun Lintian''s unwavering will, devoured the Sacred me, its insatiable hunger consuming everything in its path.


    Huo Yanzeng, his face contorted in a mask of solemness, unleashed a series of devastating techniques, each aimed at overwhelming Yun Lintian''s defenses.


    He summoned fire dragons that soared through the sky, their roars shaking the heavens. He conjured firestorms that ravaged thendscape, their winds tearing through the earth.


    Yun Xue had already activated the formation, and she herself had conjured a barrier on top of it. Without the protection, the Misty Cloud Pce would undoubtedly be razed to nothingness by the sheer amount of power unleashed between the twobatants.


    Yun Wushuang, standing inside the barrier, looked at Yun Lintian worriedly. Although she had witnessed Yun Lintian''s heaven-defying strength, his opponent was a renowned True God after all. It was uncertain whether he could defeat him.


    Yun Lintian remained unyielding. He countered each attack with abination of spatial maniption and fiery sts, his movements a blur of motion as he evaded Huo Yanzeng''s strikes and delivered his own.


    The battle raged on, the twobatants pushing their powers to the very limit. The sky above the Misty Cloud Pce was aze with a kaleidoscope of colors, the sh of mes creating a breathtaking spectacle that was both terrifying and awe-inspiring.


    Huo Yanzeng, however, was not satisfied with the current situation. He had yet to unleash his full power. His eyes gleamed with a fierce light as he prepared to unveil his trump card.


    "You have forced my hand, young man," he said, his voice resonating with an otherworldly power. "Witness the true might of the Sacred me God!"


    A surge of divine energy erupted from Huo Yanzeng''s body, causing the very air to tremble. The mes surrounding him intensified, their heat reaching unimaginable levels.


    The space around him warped and twisted, as if thews of reality themselves were bending to his will.


    A radiant symbol, resembling a zing sun, materialized above his head. It pulsed with a blinding light, its energy radiating outwards in waves of pure destruction.


    "This is my God Mark, the culmination of my lifelongprehension of the Law of Fire," Huo Yanzeng dered, his voice echoing through the heavens. "It is the me of annihtion, capable of reducing all to ashes."


    Yun Xue''s expression turned solemn when she saw this. She didn''t expect Huo Yanzeng to use his true power here. It seemed the fury in his heart was stronger than she had initially


    imagined.


    Meanwhile, Yun Wushuang''s face turned ghastly pale. "Be careful!" she shouted anxiously.


    Huo Yanzeng thrust his hand forward, the God Mark surging towards Yun Lintian like a meteor. The air crackled and sizzled, the very essence of fire concentrated into a single, devastating attack.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in surprise. He could feel the immense power contained within the God Mark, its destructive potential far surpassing anything he had encountered before. This was the true power of a True God, a force capable of obliterating entire worlds...

 Chapter 2282: Flame of Annihilation (2)

    Chapter 2282: me of Annihtion (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian knew that he could not rely solely on the Golden Crow me to defend against this attack. He needed to tap into the full extent of his divine beast bloodline, to unleash the


    dormant powers thaty within him.


    With a roar that shook the heavens, Yun Lintian''s body erupted with a blinding light. His form shifted and transformed, his human features melting away to reveal the majestic visage of a divine beast.


    His body was now covered in resplendent feathers, each shimmering with an iridescent glow. His wings, vast and powerful, beat the air with a thunderous roar, sending shockwaves rippling through the ravagedndscape.


    His eyes, burning with an eternal me, were filled with an ancient wisdom, a knowledge passed down through countless generations of divine beasts.


    He was no longer Yun Lintian, the young cultivator from a lower realm. He was the embodiment of the Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow and the Vermilion Bird, three of the most powerful fire-attributed divine beasts in existence.


    The crowd gasped in awe and wonder, their eyes glued to the transformed Yun Lintian. They had never witnessed such a magnificent sight, such a breathtaking disy of power.


    Huo Yanzeng, however, was not intimidated. He had faced countless foes in his long life, and he would not be deterred by a mere divine beast.


    "Three divine beasts co-existing in one entity? Interesting," he said, his voiceced with a hint of amusement. "The Divine Beast bloodlines are indeed strong, but you are human. It''s impossible to unleash their full potential."


    He channeled even more power into the God Mark, its radiance intensifying until it resembled a miniature sun. The heat emanating from it was so intense that it began to melt the surrounding mountains, turning them into rivers of molten rock.


    Yun Lintian, his transformationplete, spread his wings and soared into the sky. He met the oing God Mark head-on, his body aze with thebined mes of the Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow, and the Vermilion Bird.


    The sh was apocalyptic, a collision of forces that threatened to tear the very fabric of reality asunder. The sky above the Misty Cloud Pce was ripped open, revealing the vast expanse of the cosmos beyond.


    Stars flickered and died, their light extinguished by the overwhelming power of the twobatants.s trembled and shattered, their fragments scattered across the void like grains of sand.


    The crowd, their eyes wide with terror, watched as the battle raged on, their minds unable toprehend the sheer scale of the destruction. They had never witnessed such a disy of power, such a sh of wills.


    Yun Lintian and Huo Yanzeng exchanged blows, their attacks shattering the heavens and rending the earth. The Golden Crow me and the Sacred me shed and intertwined, their energies merging and separating in a mesmerizing dance of destruction.


    Yun Lintian, his movements a blur of motion, unleashed a series of devastating attacks, each infused with thebined power of his divine beast bloodline.


    He summoned a rain of fire that scorched the earth, leaving behind a trail of smoldering craters. He conjured a vortex of mes that swallowed Huo Yanzeng whole, its heat


    threatening to incinerate him from the inside out.


    Huo Yanzeng, his body battered and bruised, fought back with equal ferocity. He unleashed a torrent of mes that threatened to consume the entire world, his God Mark pulsating with a blinding light. He manipted the very fabric of space-time, creating spatial rifts that threatened to tear Yun Lintian apart.


    The battle raged on for what seemed like an eternity, neitherbatant willing to yield. The heavens trembled, the earth quaked, and the cosmos itself seemed to hold its breath as the two titans shed.


    Finally, with a deafening roar, Yun Lintian unleashed his ultimate attack. He channeled the full extent of his divine beast bloodline, his body glowing with an incandescent light.


    A colossal phoenix, its wings spanning the entire sky, materialized behind him. Its feathers were aze with a blinding radiance, its eyes burning with an ancient wisdom.


    Scree-


    The phoenix let out a piercing cry that echoed through the heavens, its voice carrying the weight of a thousand suns. It descended upon Huo Yanzeng, its wings outstretched like fiery des.


    Huo Yanzeng, his eyes narrowed, observed the iing phoenix with an unwavering gaze. "Is this your limit?"


    With a swift motion, he drew a magnificent bow from thin air, its frame crafted from the purest essence of fire, its string shimmering with an ethereal glow.


    This was the Sacred Sunder Bow, a True God artifact passed down through generations of Sacred me Gods.


    "I have to admit that you have exceeded my expectations. Let''s not y around anymore," Huo Yanzeng dered, his voice resonating with otherworldly power. He notched an arrow, formed from condensed mes and imbued with the essence of his God Mark, onto the bowstring.


    As he pulled the string taut, the very fabric of space-time seemed to contort around him, the immense energy causing the stars to tremble and the void to crackle with anticipation.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened slightly. He could feel the overwhelming pressure emanating from the Sacred Sunder Bow, its power far surpassing anything he had ever encountered before. This was not a battle he could win with brute force alone.


    However, Yun Lintian insisted on holding onto his trump cards. He wanted to see how far he could go with the power of the divine beast bloodlines alone.


    With a surge of willpower, Yun Lintian pushed his divine beast bloodline to its absolute limit. The mes surrounding him intensified, their colors shifting and swirling, merging and separating in a mesmerizing dance of elemental chaos.


    The Golden Crow, the Divine Phoenix, and the Vermilion Bird - three legendary fire beasts - their essences intertwined within him, their powers amplifying each other, creating a


    symphony of destruction that resonated through the cosmos.


    Huo Yanzeng released the arrow, its trajectory a streak of blinding light that pierced through the heavens. The arrowhead, imbued with the power of the God Mark, crackled with an apocalyptic energy, its heat capable of incinerating entire gxies.


    Yun Lintian met the iing arrow with unwavering resolve. He channeled thebined might of his three divine beast bloodlines, his body radiating a blinding aura of fire and light.


    BOOOM-


    The arrow struck, its impact shattering the space around them, creating a vortex of chaotic energy that threatened to consume everything in its path...

 Chapter 2283: Flame of Annihilation (3)

    Chapter 2283: me of Annihtion (3)


    ?


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian''s body trembled, his feathers ruffled by the sheer force of the attack. He felt the heat searing his flesh, the destructive energy threatening to tear him apart from the inside out.


    He gritted his teeth, refusing to yield. He drew upon every ounce of his strength, his willpower a beacon of defiance against the overwhelming power of the Sacred me God.


    He pushed back, his wings beating the air with a thunderous roar, his mes surging outwards in a desperate attempt to repel the arrow.


    But Huo Yanzeng''s attack was relentless, its power seemingly inexhaustible. The arrow pressed forward, inch by agonizing inch, its heat melting Yun Lintian''s feathers and scorching his flesh.


    Yun Lintian''s movements began to slow, his attacks losing their initial ferocity. He was faltering, his body pushed to its absolute limit.


    The crowd watched in horrified fascination, their hearts pounding in their chests. They had witnessed the rise of a new legend, only to see him teetering on the brink of destruction.


    Yun Wushuang''s face was etched with anguish, her hands sped together in silent prayer. She watched helplessly as her son struggled against the overwhelming might of the Sacred me God.


    Yun Xue''s expression remained impassive, her eyes fixed on the battlefield. She had hoped that Yun Lintian would prove to be a worthy adversary, a potential ally against the Sacred me Pce. But now, it seemed her hopes were dashed.


    Huo Yanzeng, sensing Yun Lintian''s weakening resolve, pressed his advantage. He channeled even more power into the Sacred Sunder Bow, the arrowhead glowing with an even more intense light.


    "Surrender," he boomed, his voice echoing through the ravagedndscape. "Your defiance is futile. You cannot defeat a True God."


    After witnessing Yun Lintian''s talent, Huo Yanzeng had the idea of recruiting him into the Sacred me Pce.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yun Lintian''s lips curled into a smile. "Very well. Thanks for letting me know my current limit."


    Yun Lintian''s transformation faded, revealing his human form once more. He stood before Huo Yanzeng, his body battered and bruised, his clothes tattered and singed. But his eyes, burning with an unyielding spirit, remained defiant.


    He looked at Huo Yanzeng, his voice calm and steady. "You are right. I cannot defeat True God with my current strength."


    A flicker of curiosity crossed Huo Yanzeng''s face. He wanted to see what Yun Lintian was going to do next.


    "In fact, I admire your talent. Why don''t you join my pce? I will make you the new Sacred Son. In the near future, the entire Sacred me Pce will be under yourmand," Huo Yanzeng said with a faint smile.


    His words immediately startled everyone present.


    Yun Lintian chuckled, hisughter echoing through the ravaged avenue. "Should I feel honored or something?... But I have to admire your magnanimity. I just killed your descendant, and yet you actually tried to recruit me."


    "Huo Jiuming died because of his own ipetence. He hadpletely underestimated his opponent and blindly believed in the elders instead of his own strength. I''ve long wanted to dispose of him," Huo Yanzeng shook his head.


    He opened his hand and said, "Join me. You and your mother will enjoy the utmost care from the Sacred me Pce."


    Yun Wushuang became nervous. She was afraid Yun Lintian would be tempted.


    Meanwhile, Yun Xue remained calm. In her opinion, it was simply Huo Yanzeng''s wishful thinking to recruit Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "If it were others, they would certainly be tempted by your offer. Unfortunately, I am different."


    He raised his hand, revealing a shimmering, translucent sphere that pulsed with otherworldly energy. The sphere was filled with countless swirling vortexes, each representing a different dimension, a different realm of existence.


    "Since you''ve shown me a bit of your true power, I should show you mine as well," Yun


    Lintian dered, his voice resonating with an ancient power.


    The air around Yun Lintian crackled with energy, not from the sphere in his hand, but from the sudden shift in his aura. Theposed young man seemed to vanish, reced by an


    indomitable presence that radiated an ancient, primal power.


    "Interesting," Huo Yanzeng narrowed his eyes. "Show me then. I will not hold back any longer."


    He raised his hand once more, summoning the Sacred Sunder Bow. The bowstring thrummed with an even greater intensity, its energy resonating with the very essence of the cosmos.


    He notched another arrow, this one infused with thebined power of his God Mark and the Sacred me. The arrowhead pulsed with an apocalyptic energy, its heat capable of


    incinerating entire star systems.


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained calm, his gaze unwavering as he faced the impending onught.


    "Istion." He uttered calmly.


    With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed the power of the sphere, its energies surging outwards in a wave of spatial distortion. The very fabric of reality seemed to ripple and fold, creating a pocket dimension that enveloped Yun Lintian and Huo Yanzeng, isting them from the rest of the world.


    The crowd gasped, their eyes wide with disbelief. They could no longer see the twobatants, their figures obscured by the shimmering barrier of the pocket dimension. Within the pocket dimension, Yun Lintian and Huo Yanzeng faced each other, their auras zing with an intensity that threatened to tear the very fabric of space-time asunder.


    "Go!" Huo Yanzeng, his eyes narrowed in concentration, released the arrow. Its trajectory was a streak of blinding light that pierced through the distorted space, its heat warping and twisting the very essence of reality.


    Yun Lintian, his movements a blur of motion, evaded the arrow with a spatial shift, his body disappearing and reappearing in a different location within the pocket dimension.


    He got an idea from Yin Ye''s movement technique in the previous battle. With his mastery over thew of space and the Shadow Step, it was extremely difficult to catch Yun Lintian within this confined space.


    Rippp-


    Yun Lintian unleashed a series of spatial attacks, warping the space around Huo Yanzeng, creating spatial rifts that threatened to tear the Sacred me God apart.


    Huo Yanzeng, however, was not easily deterred. He countered each attack with abination of fire and spatial maniption, his mastery of bothws allowing him to navigate the


    treacherous terrain of the pocket dimension with rtive ease.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" he taunted.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and continued to attack him.


    Huo Yanzeng curled his lips and channeled the full extent of his divine power, his God Mark


    zing with apocalyptic intensity.


    "This ends now," he uttered coldly.

 Chapter 2284: Flame of Annihilation (4)

    Chapter 2284: me of Annihtion (4)


    ?


    Huo Yanzeng summoned a colossal fireball, its size dwarfing anything he had conjured before. The fireball pulsed with an unimaginable heat, its energy threatening to consume the entire pocket dimension.


    Yun Lintian''s expression hardened, his eyes narrowing in concentration. He took a deep breath, gathering his strength and focusing his will. The translucent sphere in his hand pulsed with a blinding light, its vortexes swirling and expanding, their energies reaching a critical


    mass.


    "Confine," Yun Lintian dered, his voice echoing through the endless dimensions.


    The pocket dimension trembled violently, its boundaries warping and twisting as Yun Lintian unleashed the full power of the Law of Space. The space around Huo Yanzeng solidified, trapping him in an unbreakable cage of spatial energy.


    Huo Yanzeng''s expression changed slightly. He struggled against the imprisonment, his mes roaring and his God Mark pulsating with a desperate fury. But his efforts were futile. The Law of Space, wielded by Yun Lintian''s masterful hand, held him firmly in its grasp.


    "You think you can trap me with this?" Huo Yanzeng roared, his voice echoing through the confines of the pocket dimension.


    He channeled his divine energy, his mes surging with renewed intensity. The heat within the cage intensified, the air shimmering and distorting as the temperature soared to unimaginable heights.


    Yun Lintian watched Huo Yanzeng''s desperate attempts with a calm, almost detached interest. The Sacred me God''s power was indeed formidable, but it was ultimately insignificant in the face of the absolute control he wielded over the Law of Space.


    "Your struggles are meaningless," Yun Lintian said, his voice echoing through the distorted space. "Within this dimension, I am the absolute ruler. Your power, your mes, your very existence... are all subject to my will."


    Huo Yanzeng''s eyes narrowed, his fury burning even brighter. He refused to ept defeat, to be humbled by a mere High God. He drew upon the deepest reserves of his power, his God Mark zing with an apocalyptic intensity.


    "How dare you!?" he roared, his voice a primal scream of defiance.


    He unleashed a torrent of mes, their heat so intense that they threatened to melt the very fabric of the pocket dimension. The mes raged and swirled, their destructive energy seeking any weakness, any vulnerability in Yun Lintian''s control.


    But Yun Lintian remained unmoved. He stood at the epicenter of the inferno, his figure bathed in the shimmering light of the spatial cage. His expression was serene, his eyes cold and unwavering as he faced the onught of mes.


    He felt the heat, the immense pressure threatening to crush him. But he did not flinch. With a flick of his wrist, he manipted the spatial cage, its boundaries shifting and warping, redirecting the mes back towards their source.


    Huo Yanzeng, caught off guard by the sudden reversal, was engulfed in his own attack. His mes, once a weapon of destruction, now turned against him, their heat searing his flesh and scorching his divine essence.


    "Ugh!" He roared in pain and anger, his body writhing within the confines of the spatial cage. But his struggles were in vain. The mes, now under Yun Lintian''s control, relentlessly consumed him, their heat burning away his arrogance and pride.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. His intuition told him Huo Yanzeng was about to reach his limit and he would certainly do something.


    As the mes intensified, Huo Yanzeng''s form began to flicker, his divine essence unraveling under the relentless assault. He was fading, his power waning with each passing moment.


    In ast, desperate bid for survival, he raised the Sacred Sunder Bow once more. The bowstring thrummed with a final surge of energy, its power reaching a crescendo that threatened to shatter the very foundations of the pocket dimension.


    "me of Annihtion!" Huo Yanzeng roared, his voice a guttural rasp.


    He released the arrow, its trajectory a streak of blinding light that pierced through the distorted space. The arrowhead, now imbued with the entirety of his remaining power, crackled with an apocalyptic energy, its heat capable of obliterating entire gxies.


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. He could feel the overwhelming pressure emanating from the arrow, its destructive potential far surpassing anything he had ever encountered before. This was not an attack he could simply deflect or redirect. This was the culmination of Huo Yanzeng''s power, a final, desperate gambit to escape his fate.


    He knew that he could not rely solely on the Law of Space to defend against this attack. He needed to tap into another power, a force capable of countering the me of Annihtion. "It seems I have no choice..." He muttered.


    With a surge of willpower, Yun Lintian reached deep within himself, essing the dormant power thaty hidden within his soul. The air around him grew still, the temperature plummeting as a chilling aura enveloped his being.


    His eyes, once aze with golden mes, now glowed with an eerie, deathly light. His body radiated an aura of decay and entropy, the very essence of life itself seeming to wither in his presence.


    He had finally unleashed the Great Law of Death, a power that even True Gods feared and revered.


    The crowd outside the pocket dimension, sensing the sudden shift in energy, watched in horrified fascination as the shimmering barrier began to crack and splinter. They could feel the chilling aura emanating from within, a sense of dread creeping into their hearts. Within the pocket dimension, Huo Yanzeng''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. He had never encountered such a power, such an absolute negation of life itself.


    "The Great Law of Death?" he gasped, his voice barely a whisper. "How is this possible?" Yun Lintian''s lips curled into a cold smile. "I will show you the true mes of annihtion." He raised his hand, the air around him crackling with deathly energy. The mes surrounding him, once a symbol of life and creation, now flickered and dimmed, their light extinguished by the encroaching darkness.


    The me of Annihtion, hurtling towards him with unstoppable force, suddenly slowed, its energy waning as it entered the domain of death.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed in concentration. He channeled the power of the Great Law of Death, infusing it into his own mes.


    The Golden Crow me, now tinged with a deathly aura, transformed into a spectral inferno, its heat capable of extinguishing not only physical matter but also the very essence of life


    itself.


    "Go." He unleashed his attack, the spectral mes surging towards the weakened me of Annihtion. The two forces shed, their energies intertwining and battling for dominance.


    BOOOOM-

 Chapter 2285: Lurking In The Shadow (1)

    Chapter 2285: Lurking In The Shadow (1)


    ?


    The pocket dimension trembled violently, its boundaries threatening to copse under the strain of the opposing powers. The crowd outside, their faces etched with terror, watched as the shimmering barrier flickered and warped, its stability hanging by a thread.


    Within the dimension, the sh reached its climax. The me of Annihtion, its energy depleted by the Great Law of Death, finally sumbed, its light extinguished in a final, desperate burst.


    BOOOM!!


    The shockwave from the collision rippled through the pocket dimension, shattering its boundaries and releasing the twobatants back into the ravaged avenue.


    The crowd gasped, their eyes wide with disbelief as they beheld the scene before them.


    Huo Yanzeng, his body broken and his spirit shattered,y sprawled on the scorched earth, his mes extinguished, his God Mark dimmed. He was a shadow of his former self, his once- mighty power reduced to a mere ember.


    Yun Lintian stood over him, his figure radiating an aura of absolute dominance. His eyes, now returned to their normal golden hue, were filled with a cold, unwavering resolve.


    It was his first time defeating a True God head-on. However, there was no joy in Yun Lintian''s heart.


    The Sacred me God was strong, but he wasn''t as meticulous as other True Gods. If Yun Lintian hadn''t confined him inside his own pocket dimension, it''s hard to say whether he could have defeated him.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian had to resort to the Great Law of Death in the end. Without it, he definitely couldn''t have defended against Huo Yanzeng''s final attack.


    This battle gave him precious experience.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath, but his vignce didn''t decrease in the slightest. His intuition told him this wasn''t the end.


    He looked at Huo Yanzeng and raised his hand, his aura surged.


    However, just as Yun Lintian was about to finish Huo Yanzeng, the shadow beneath him suddenly distorted, and a sharp ck w shot out, heading straight for his heart.


    "I knew you woulde," Yun Lintian uttered coldly and mmed his fist toward the oing w.


    BANG!


    The ck w was sted away and shattered into shadow fragments.


    At the same time, a figure emerged from the shadow. It was none other than Yin Ye.


    "I must say, I''m impressed," Yin Ye chuckled, his voiceced with a yful arrogance. "You''ve certainly grown stronger since ourst encounter."


    Yun Lintian looked at Yin Ye with a frown. This Yin Ye was entirely different from the one he met in the Divine Light City. Without a doubt, this was his true self.


    Yun Xue raised her brow slightly. She had to admit that she couldn''t detect Yin Ye at all previously.


    The air crackled with tension as Yun Lintian and Yin Ye locked eyes, their auras shing like opposing tides. The remnants of Huo Yanzeng''s power lingered in the air, a testament to the fierce battle that had just transpired.


    "I could say the same for you," Yun Lintian replied, his voice steady and controlled. "It seems you''ve finally shed your disguise and revealed your true nature."


    Yin Ye''s grin widened, his eyes gleaming with a predatory light. "Indeed," he admitted. "I was merely toying with you back in the Divine Light City. But now, I''m eager to see the full extent of your power."


    He extended his hand, his fingers dancing with shadows that writhed and coiled like serpents. "Show me what you''re truly capable of," he challenged, his voice dripping with a chilling anticipation.


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced. He didn''t think Yin Ye''s purpose here was to fight him. There must have been something else.


    "Tian''er..." Yun Wushuang cried out anxiously. She could see he had spent a lot of energy in the previous battle. It would be unwise to fight Yin Ye now.


    Yun Lintian nced at his mother and then at Yun Xue. "Please protect her."


    Yun Xue didn''t say anything. Her silence was taken as a tacit agreement. She also wanted to see Yun Lintian''s depths further. Especially how he defeated Huo Yanzeng earlier was still a mystery to her.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, gathering his strength and focusing his will. The three divine beast bloodlines within him roared to life, their energies surging through his veins, their mes zing with a newfound intensity.


    "As you wish," Yun Lintian dered, his voice echoing with an unwavering resolve.


    He lunged forward, his movements a blur of motion as he closed the distance between them. He unleashed a torrent of attacks, each infused with thebined power of the Golden Crow, the Divine Phoenix, and the Vermilion Bird.


    Yin Ye met his assault with a graceful fluidity, his body swaying and twisting, his movements as elusive as the shadows themselves. He deflected Yun Lintian''s attacks with ease, his fingers dancing with an otherworldly precision.


    The twobatants exchanged blows, their powers shing in a mesmerizing disy of light and darkness.


    The Golden Crow me, aze with a blinding radiance, battled against the encroaching shadows, their energies intertwining and repelling in a constant struggle for dominance.


    Yun Lintian, his movements a blur of motion, pressed his attack, his mes surging and his spatial maniptions warping the very fabric of reality. He created spatial rifts that threatened to swallow Yin Ye whole, his Golden Crow me seeking any vulnerability in his opponent''s defenses.


    But Yin Ye was unfazed. He moved through the shadows, his body flickering and disappearing, his attacks appearing from unexpected angles. He countered Yun Lintian''s spatial maniptions with his own mastery of the Law of Shadow, bending and twisting the darkness to his will.


    The battle raged on, the twobatants locked in a deadly dance of fire and shadow. The crowd watched in breathless anticipation, their hearts pounding in their chests as they witnessed the sh of titans.


    "Come on," Yin Ye said with dissatisfaction. "Why are you still holding back?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t respond and continued to attack Yin Ye. He was looking for a chance to trap Yin Ye in a pocket dimension.


    The battle raged on, the twobatants locked in a deadly dance of fire and shadow.


    Yun Xue, narrowing her eyes in concentration, observed the battle with a keen eye. She discovered that Yin Ye was even stronger than thest time she saw him. Clearly, something wasn''t right here.


    Yin Ye effortlessly avoided Yun Lintian''s attack and said, "Since you''re not willing to use your true strength, let me force it out."


    As his voice fell, he vanished into thin air, his form dissolving into the surrounding darkness...

 Chapter 2286: Lurking In The Shadow (2)

    Chapter 2286: Lurking In The Shadow (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. He could sense Yin Ye''s presence lurking within the shadows, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.


    Suddenly, a chilling sensation crept up his spine. He instinctively turned, his Golden Crow me ring as he blocked a shadowy de that materialized from the darkness.


    BANG!!


    The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the space, the sky trembling under the strain of their shing powers.


    Yin Ye emerged from the shadows, his grin even wider. "Your reaction is really good," he said, his voiceced with a hint of amusement. "But you''re still too slow."


    He vanished once more, his movements a blur of darkness. Yun Lintian, his senses heightened, followed his movements, his Golden Crow me zing as he countered each attack.


    Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian saw nothing but a sea of darkness around him. It was impossible to locate Yin Ye, who was lurking in the shadows.


    "Confine," Yun Lintian uttered.


    Instantly, the surrounding space constricted, forming a pocket dimension.


    However, to his surprise, Yin Ye remained unaffected amidst the copsing space. His figure shimmered, his form blending seamlessly into the surrounding shadows, disappearing from Yun Lintian''s sight.


    "You think you can trap me with this?" Yin Ye''s voice echoed from the darkness, a chilling mockery in its tone. "My shadows exist beyond the confines of space. They are everywhere and nowhere."


    A cold shiver ran down Yun Lintian''s spine. He realized the futility of his attempt. The Law of Shadow, wielded by a master like Yin Ye, was a force to be reckoned with, its elusiveness and adaptability making it a formidable opponent for even the Law of Space.


    "It seems I have no other choices," Yun Lintian said calmly, his voice devoid of fear.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, his aura surging with a newfound intensity. The mes surrounding him transformed, their colors shifting and swirling, their energies merging and separating in a mesmerizing dance of elemental chaos.


    The Law of Fire, aze with golden radiance, intertwined with the gentle caress of the Law of Wood, its verdant energy breathing life into the mes.


    The Law of Metal, sharp and unyielding, lent its strength and resilience to the fiery maelstrom. The Law of Lightning, crackling with raw power, infused the mes with a devastating electrical charge.


    The Law of Wind, swift and unpredictable, whipped the mes into a frenzy, their movements bing a blur of motion.


    The crowd outside the pocket dimension, their eyes glued to the shimmering barrier, watched in awed silence as the colors within the dimension danced and swirled, their energies


    intertwining in a breathtaking spectacle of elemental harmony.


    Within the dimension, Yin Ye grinned. He could feel the shift in Yun Lintian''s aura, the sudden surge of power that radiated from his being. The shadows around him trembled, their darkness threatened by the encroaching light of the elemental chaos.


    "I knew it. You are indeed rted to the God of Elements," he said in a deep voice.


    He vanished into the darkness once more, his movements even more elusive than before. He emerged from unexpected angles, his shadowy attacks striking with a newfound ferocity.


    Yun Lintian, his senses heightened, met each attack with a counter of his own. He wielded the power of the elementalws with a masterful precision, his mes dancing and swirling, his spatial maniptions warping and twisting the very fabric of reality.


    The battle raged on, the twobatants locked in a relentless exchange of blows. The pocket dimension trembled under the strain of their immense power, its boundaries threatening to copse under the relentless onught.


    A whileter, Yun Lintian felt the strain on his body, the immense power of the elementalws taking its toll. His movements began to slow, his attacks losing their initial ferocity.


    "Heh. Reaching your limit already?" Yin Ye, sensing Yun Lintian''s weakening resolve, pressed his advantage. He unleashed a barrage of shadowy attacks, his movements a blur of darkness as he struck from every angle.


    Yun Lintian, his defenses faltering, was forced to retreat, his body battered and bruised. He knew that he was reaching his limit, his energy reserves dwindling rapidly.


    "This is it," Yin Ye dered, his voice echoing through the distorted space. "Your time hase."


    He raised his hand, summoning a vortex of shadows that coalesced into a monstrous, shadowy beast. The beast''s eyes glowed with a malevolent light, its ws dripping with a corrosive darkness.


    Roarrrr-


    With a roar that shook the dimension, the shadowy beast lunged towards Yun Lintian, its jaws open wide, ready to devour him whole.


    "What is this?" Yun Lintian, his back against the wall, knew that he had no choice but to unleash his trump card. He closed his eyes, his aura shifting once more as he tapped into the deepest recesses of his soul.


    A chilling silence descended upon the pocket dimension, the air growing still as the temperature plummeted to absolute zero.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes snapped open, their glow now a haunting shade of violet. His body radiated an aura of death and decay, the very essence of life itself seeming to wither in his


    presence.


    The Great Law of Death, the ultimate power of negation, had been unleashed.


    The shadowy beast, sensing the sudden shift in energy, faltered, its movements slowing as its form began to unravel. The corrosive darkness that clung to its ws dissipated, reced by a shimmering, ethereal light.


    Yin Ye narrowed his eyes in surprise. He finally understood how Huo Yanzeng was defeated. "The Great Law of Death?" he muttered, his voice barely a whisper. "But how is this possible? Who are you exactly?"


    Yun Lintian remained silent. He raised his hand, the air around him crackling with deathly


    energy.


    The mes surrounding him, already infused with the power of the elementalws, now flickered with a deathly aura, their heat capable of extinguishing not only physical matter but also the very essence of life itself.


    "Roar!" The shadowy beast, its form dissolving under the onught of deathly mes, let out a final, despairing roar before vanishing into nothingness.


    Yin Ye''s face sank. Even a True God like him could not confront the Great Law of Death head-


    on.


    Instantly, his entire body morphed into a shadow and vanished from the spot.


    "Where are you going?" Yun Lintian uttered coldly.


    He took a step forward, his body radiating an aura of death and destruction that filled the


    entire space.


    Rumble-


    The pocket dimension trembled violently, its boundaries threatening to copse under the


    absolutely destructive power...

 Chapter 2287: Lurking In The Shadow (3)

    ?


    The air within the pocket dimension grew heavy, the oppressive aura of death intensifying with each passing moment. The very fabric of space-time seemed to groan under the strain, the distortedndscape threatening to implode under the weight of Yun Lintian''s unleashed power.


    Outside, the crowd watched in horrified fascination as the shimmering barrier surrounding the pocket dimension pulsed and throbbed, its surface rippling with waves of chaotic energy. The chilling aura emanating from within sent shivers down their spines, a primal fear gripping their hearts.


    "Tian''er..." Yun Wushuang, her face etched with worry, clutched her chest, her heart pounding like a frantic drum.


    She wanted to make a move but was restrained by Yun Mucheng.


    "It''s useless for you to go," Yun Mucheng said calmly.


    Yun Wushuang could only stare at the throbbing pocket dimension in concern. She feared for his safety, for the consequences of unleashing such a terrifying power.


    Yun Xue, her expression a mask of cold calction, observed the scene with a keen eye. She had underestimated Yun Lintian once again, his true strength far surpassing her initial


    assessment.


    The Great Law of Death, a power that even she, a True God, approached with caution, was now wielded by this young man with an unsettling mastery.


    A flicker of doubt crossed her mind. Was he truly Yun Wushuang''s son?


    Within the pocket dimension, Yun Lintian''s eyes, zing with the violet light of death, scanned the surrounding darkness, searching for any trace of Yin Ye''s presence.


    The shadows, once Yin Ye''s domain, now recoiled from his aura, their darkness fading and dissipating like morning mist under the rising sun.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand, his palm glowing with a deathly aura. The mes surrounding him, now infused with the power of the Great Law of Death, intensified, their spectral heat reaching a fever pitch.


    Suddenly, a subtle fluctuation in the fabric of space caught his attention. A faint ripple, barely perceptible to the naked eye, betrayed Yin Ye''s desperate attempt to escape the confines of the pocket dimension.


    With a surge of power, he unleashed a wave of deathly energy, its force rippling through the dimension and crashing against the spatial ripple. The ripple solidified, its energy trapped and contained within an unbreakable barrier of death.


    Yin Ye''s shadowy form materialized, his face contorted in a mask of frustration and fear. He struggled against the barrier, his powers waning under the oppressive weight of the Great Law of Death.


    "Damn it!" he cursed, his voice a guttural growl. "How can a mere human wield such power?" He raised his hand once more, the spectral mes dancing and swirling around him, their heat intensifying with each passing moment.


    "This should be the end," he dered, his voice a death knell.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, sending the mes towards Yin Ye.


    Yin Ye''s face darkened. With a final, desperate surge of energy, he mmed his shadowy fist against the spatial barrier that held him captive.


    Bang!


    The barrier trembled, its surface rippling with waves of chaotic energy, but it held firm, refusing to yield to his onught.


    "Damn it!" Yin Ye''s voice, once filled with arrogance and confidence, now trembled with fear and desperation. He watched in despair as the spectral mes rushed towards him.


    The mes immediately engulfed Yin Ye, burning everything into nothingness.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow as he stared at where Yin Ye had been. His form began to distort and shimmer, his body melting into the surrounding darkness like a wisp of smoke. However, the uneasiness in Yun Lintian''s heart did not dissipate. His intuition told him it wasn''t the end.


    A momentter, Yin Ye''s voice echoed from behind Yun Lintian,ced with a mockingughter. "Did you really think you could kill me?"


    Yun Lintian whirled around, his eyes widening in surprise. Yin Ye stood a few meters away, his shadowy form flickering and dancing in the dim light. He was unharmed, his aura radiating an unsettling calmness.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t understand how Yin Ye had managed to escape his confinement unscathed.


    Yin Ye chuckled, hisughter echoing through the pocket dimension. "Your mastery over the Law of Space is indeed powerful," he said, his voice dripping with a newfound respect. "But you have much to learn about the true nature of shadows."


    He raised his hand, the darkness around him swirling and coalescing into a swirling vortex. "Shadows are not bound by thews of space," he exined, his voice a chilling whisper. "They exist in the gaps between dimensions, the spaces between realities. They can slip through the cracks, traverse the unseen paths, and emerge where you least expect them."


    Yun Lintian frowned. He didn''t believe Yin Ye was telling the truth. There had to be something more to it.


    Outside the pocket dimension, Yun Xue''s sharp eyes observed the scene with growing interest.


    "His shadow technique has be stronger again." She muttered.


    Yun Wushuang, her anxiety reaching a fever pitch, turned to Yun Xue with a pleading look. "Pce Master, please exin. What just happened?"


    "Yin Ye can switch ces with his shadow avatar at will," Yun Xue exined calmly. "The Yin Ye you saw disintegrate was merely a projection, a decoy meant to distract and deceive."


    "A shadow avatar?" Yun Wushuang was surprised.


    "The Law of Shadow is a mysterious and unpredictable force," Yun Xue said. "It allows its master to manipte darkness and shadows, to bend and twist reality to their will. Yin Ye''s ability to switch ces with his shadow avatar is just one of the many tricks he has up his sleeve."


    Her words sent a wave of unease through Yun Wushuang. If Yin Ye could escape Yun Lintian''s attacks so easily, how could her son possibly defeat him?


    "So that''s how it is," Yun Lintian said, having naturally heard Yun Xue''s exnation.


    Yin Ye nced at Yun Xue with annoyance. "Heh. Since when did you be a busybody, Yun Xue?"


    Yun Xue looked at him and said nothing.


    Yin Ye retracted his gaze and turned to Yun Lintian. "Your efforts are futile. You cannot defeat me... Now, it''s my turn." He said.


    He raised his hand, the darkness around him swirling and coalescing into a multitude of shadowy figures. Each figure was a perfect replica of Yin Ye, their eyes gleaming with a


    malevolent light, their forms radiating an oppressive aura of darkness.


    The shadowy figures lunged towards Yun Lintian, their movements a blur of darkness as they attacked from all directions...

 Chapter 2288: Lurking In The Shadow (4)

    ?


    Yun Lintian stood his ground, his expression calm and focused as the shadowy figures closed in. He could sense the malevolent energy emanating from them, a chilling reminder of the true nature of the Venerable Shadow.


    With a surge of power, Yun Lintian unleashed a torrent of elemental mes, the Golden Crow, Divine Phoenix, and Vermilion Bird essences intertwining and merging, creating a symphony of destruction that filled the pocket dimension.


    The mes danced and swirled around him, their heat scorching the shadows and dispersing their forms.


    He weaved through the onught, his movements a blur of motion as he evaded their attacks and countered with devastating blows of his own. His fists, infused with the strength of the Law of Metal, shattered the shadowy figures, their forms dissolving into wisps of darkness. The Law of Lightning crackled around his body, its energy arcing and shing, electrifying his every movement. With each strike, bolts of lightning erupted from his fists, piercing through the shadows and leaving behind trails of shimmering light.


    The Law of Wind howled around him, its gusts buffeting the shadowy figures and disrupting their attacks. Yun Lintian''s movements became even more fluid, his agility enhanced by the wind''s unpredictable currents.


    Yin Ye watched with a cold smile as Yun Lintian struggled against his shadow army. He wanted to see what else Yun Lintian had up his sleeve. The Great Law of Death shouldn''t be This final trump card.


    Yun Lintian''s breath grew ragged, his energy reserves dwindling rapidly. He knew that he could not maintain this onught for much longer. He needed to find a way to break through Yin Ye''s defenses, to strike at the true Venerable Shadow and end this battle once and for all.


    As he fought, his mind raced, searching for a solution, a strategy that could turn the tide of the battle. He needed to find a way to pinpoint Yin Ye''s true location, to distinguish him from his countless shadow avatars.


    With a surge of willpower, Yun Lintian channeled the full extent of his mastery over the Law of Space. The pocket dimension trembled violently, its boundaries warping and twisting as he wove intricate patterns of spatial energy, creating aplex web of spatial distortions that permeated the entire dimension.


    Yun Lintian''s idea was simple. He wanted to create spatial distortions that would disrupt Yin Ye''s connection to the shadows, forcing him to reveal his true form.


    The shadowy figures, their movements disrupted by the shifting space, faltered, their attacks losing their precision and coordination. Yin Ye, his connection to the shadows weakened, felt a flicker of surprise.


    He realized that Yun Lintian was no longer simply reacting to his attacks. He was actively manipting the battlefield, turning the very environment against him.


    "Impressive," Yin Ye said, his voiceced with a grudging admiration. "You''ve finally figured -out, huh?"


    But his smile quickly turned into a sneer. "However, you are still too weak to defeat me."


    He vanished once more, his form dissolving into the surrounding darkness. But this time, Yun Lintian was ready.


    He focused his senses, his perception enhanced by the Eyes of Heaven. He could feel the subtle fluctuations in the fabric of space, the minute distortions that betrayed Yin Ye''s


    movements.


    With a swift motion, he unleashed a wave of spatial energy, its force rippling through the dimension and converging on a specific point in the darkness.


    A shadowy figure materialized, its form outlined against the shimmering wall of spatial energy. It was Yin Ye, his escape thwarted once again.


    "Found it," Yun Lintian uttered.


    He lunged forward, his movements a blur of motion as he closed the distance between them. He unleashed a devastatingbination of attacks, his fists and feet infused with thebined power of the elementalws and the Great Law of Death.


    "Hmm?" Yin Ye was surprised. His shadowy form flickered and warped as he tried to evade Yun Lintian''s attacks.


    But Yun Lintian was relentless. His attacks, fueled by his rage and determination, were precise and devastating. He struck Yin Ye with a series of lightning-fast blows, each infused with the power of the elements and the chilling touch of death.


    Yin Ye''s face sank as he avoided Yun Lintian''s attacks. He couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian had managed to find his true body so quickly. Moreover, Yun Lintian could still follow his true body every time he switched positions with his shadows.


    Despite his mastery of the Law of Shadow, Yin Ye soon found himself cornered, his movements restricted by the spatial distortions that Yun Lintian had woven into the very fabric of the dimension.


    "Enough," Yin Ye uttered coldly.


    His shadowy form solidified, his aura intensifying as he drew upon the full extent of his power. The darkness within the pocket dimension suddenly deepened, its oppressive weight pressing down on Yun Lintian like a suffocating nket.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. He channeled the remaining vestiges of his divine beast bloodline and the five elementalws, his body glowing with an incandescent light.


    The mes surrounding him intensified, their colors shifting and swirling, their energies merging and separating in a mesmerizing dance of elemental chaos.


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to deliver a decisive blow, a chilling voice echoed through the dimension, freezing the scene in ce.


    "Heh. You''ve reached this point now, Yin Ye? You can''t even beat a mere kid."


    A figure materialized out of thin air, his presence radiating an overwhelming aura of power that dwarfed both Yun Lintian and Yin Ye.


    He was an elderly man, his hair white as snow and his eyes piercing as ice. He wore a blood- red robe, its fabric embroidered with intricate patterns of swirling blood and bone.


    His aura was ancient and powerful, carrying the weight of countless years and untold battles. He was Venerable Blood, Xue Pengshan, a high level figure of the Nine Hells Gate.


    Yun Lintian sent his punch out at Yin Ye and quickly retreated. He took a look at the neer with a solemn expression. With a nce, he could see that this person was even stronger than


    Yin Ye.


    Yin Ye stabilized himself, his face darkening as he red at Xue Pengshan. "Why are you here?" he asked coldly.


    Xue Pengshan chuckled and said, "Master sent me over to take a look."


    Yin Ye''s body visibly trembled. Clearly, he was afraid of the so-called Master.


    Xue Pengshan nced at Yun Lintian and raised his hand, his fingers dripping with a crimson


    energy that pulsed with a malevolent power. "Let me take care of you."


    Yun Lintian''s face sank. Just as he was about to make a move, a familiar female voice suddenly


    resounded.


    "It seems you''re in trouble, Little Brother. Do you need my help?"

 Chapter 2289: Deterrence (1)

    Chapter 2289: Deterrence (1)


    ?


    At this moment, a charming woman in red gradually descended from the sky and arrived beside Yun Lintian. She looked at him and said with a seductive smile, "Hehe. I haven''t seen you for a while, and now you''ve gotten yourself into new trouble."


    Yun Lintian looked at her in surprise. The woman was none other than Ji Xiaoman, whom he met in the Divine Light Cousin prison. Why had she appeared here?


    Xue Pengshan narrowed his eyes. "What are you doing here, Ji Xiaoman?" he asked coldly.


    Ji Xiaoman tilted her head slightly, revealing her snow-white neck. "Why can''t Ie here? And put that ugly finger of yours away from my face."


    Xue Pengshan frowned slightly. The woman in front of him was notorious for her cruelty. Back in the day, any man who came close to her would be sucked dry. Her deeds were so cruel that the God of Order himself had to lock her up.


    Xue Pengshan couldn''t understand why she had appeared here and tried to protect Yun Lintian. Was she trying to repay a debt of gratitude? He didn''t think so.


    "She..." Yun Wushuang looked at Ji Xiaoman in surprise. As a native of the Holy Lands, she had seen Ji Xiaoman before. She was curious about the rtionship between Ji Xiaoman and her


    son.


    Meanwhile, Yun Xue didn''t seem to be surprised much. Her eyes flickered with a strange light, as if she was thinking of something.


    "You''ve recovered. It seems many men have died in the past month," Yin Ye said mockingly.


    Ji Xiaoman nced at him and said with a charming smile, "Your dog nose is truly marvelous as usual. Is there anything you can''t find out?"


    Yin Ye''s face darkened upon hearing this.


    Ji Xiaoman ignored him and turned to Yun Lintian. She leaned closer to him and said softly, "Do you miss me, little brother?"


    A wave of hot, fragrant air brushed against Yun Lintian''s face, causing his blood to boil. The current Ji Xiaoman was extremely charming and seductive, and no one could withstand it.


    Yun Lintian quickly suppressed the restless fire in his heart and backed off a little. "Why are you here?" he asked.


    "Oh, you are shy," Ji Xiaoman covered her mouth and giggled. Her buxom chest trembled slightly.


    She looked at him and said, "Do you believe me if I say I''m just passing by?"


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and said nothing. Clearly, he didn''t believe it.


    Ji Xiaoman chuckled and said, "Since I''ve taken a liking to you. Naturally, I am going to pursue you. Hehe."


    She turned to Xue Pengshan and continued, "Now, let me chase away these ugly flies first. We can have a dateter."


    Xue Pengshan''s eyes flickered with a red light. "Are you sure you want to intervene in my business?" he asked coldly.


    "Come on. You talk as if I wouldn''t dare... It seems the Holy Lands have forgotten my presence." Ji Xiaoman''s yful expression gradually vanished, reced with a cold and indifferent demeanor.


    "Good," Xue Pengshan revealed a bloodthirsty smile. "Let me see how strong you''ve be."


    Boom!


    Xue Pengshan''s Blood God aura roared to life, engulfing his body in a crimson aura so dense that it seemed to warp the light around him. His eyes, once piercing as ice, now glowed with a blood-red light, filled with an insatiable hunger for ughter.


    He raised his hand, the air around him crackling with blood-red energy.


    "Kill!" Xue Pengshan dered, his voice a thunderous roar that shook the very foundations of the dimension.


    He unleashed his attack, a torrent of blood-red energy that surged towards Yun Lintian and Ji Xiaoman like a tidal wave of destruction. The energy pulsed and throbbed, its corrosive power threatening to consume everything in its path.


    Yun Lintian''s expression hardened, his eyes narrowing in concentration. He knew that he could not face this attack head-on.


    He subconsciously reached out to hold Ji Xiaoman''s waist and activated his movement technique, his figure flickering and disappearing, leaving behind only an afterimage.


    BOOM!


    The blood-red energy crashed against the empty space, its corrosive power tearing through the fabric of reality, leaving behind a gaping wound in the dimension''s stability.


    Yun Lintian reappeared a few meters away, his chest heaving as he struggled to catch his breath.


    Ji Xiaoman leaned against Yun Lintian''s chest and tilted her head to look at his handsome face. "You''re very bold, little brother... But I like it," she said with a charming smile.


    Yun Lintian quickly let her go and stepped back.


    Ji Xiaoman chuckled upon seeing this. She turned to Xue Pengshan and said, "Let me take care of you, little brother."


    She stepped forward, her figure radiating a dark, oppressive aura that sent shivers down Yun Lintian''s spine. Her eyes, once filled with yful seduction, now glowed with a bloodthirsty light, her smile a cruel mockery of innocence.


    "Ah... It''s been a long time I''ve seen blood," she said calmly, her voice a chilling whisper that pierced through the chaos.


    Buzz-


    A crimson mist erupted from her body, its tendrils writhing and coiling like serpents, its scent thick with the stench of blood and death. The mist enveloped her, transforming her delicate features into a mask of primal savagery.


    Her aura surged, its intensity rivaling that of Xue Pengshan. The air within the pocket dimension grew heavy, the oppressive weight of ughter pressing down on everything


    within its grasp.


    Xue Pengshan''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of surprise crossing his face. He had not expected Ji Xiaoman to possess such power, her mastery of the Law of ughter a force to be reckoned


    with.


    "Interesting," he said, his voiceced with a newfound respect. "I thought the years of imprisonment would have corroded your strength. It seems I underestimated you."


    Boom!


    Xue Pengshan, his body aze with blood-red energy, unleashed a torrent of attacks, his fists and feet a blur of motion as he struck with the ferocity of a rampaging beast.


    Ji Xiaoman, her crimson mist swirling around her, countered with a series of devastating strikes, her movements graceful and precise, her attacks infused with the chilling power of


    ughter.


    Another round of the sh of titans had begun.


    At this moment, Yin Ye looked at Yun Lintian and said, "Shall we continue?"


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and stepped forward. His aura surged as his eyes gradually transformed into dragon''s eyes. Azure-colored scales slowly emerged on his arms.


    "Sure."

 Chapter 2290: Deterrence (2)

    Chapter 2290: Deterrence (2)


    ?


    The expressions of everyone present changed drastically when they saw the azure scales on Yun Lintian''s arms.


    "The Azure Dragon God bloodline?" Yun Mucheng was stunned.


    Although the three divine beast bloodlines Yun Lintian had disyed earlier were astonishing, they weren''t as shocking as the dragon god bloodline. One had to know that there wasn''t a single human in history who could inherit the dragon god bloodline.


    Yun Xue stared at Yun Lintian attentively. Her reaction was much calmerpared to others. Meanwhile, Yun Wushuang was stunned. She kept asking herself whether Yun Lintian was truly her son.


    Yin Ye''s eyes shone with greed. At this moment, Yun Lintian''s identity was no longer an issue. Yun Lintian''s body was filled with precious treasures that he couldn''t wait to tear apart and examine.


    Yun Lintian''s aura continued to rise as more and more azure scales appeared, covering his entire body. His human form gradually faded, reced by the majestic visage of an Azure Dragon.


    A pair of magnificent dragon horns sprouted from his forehead, and his hands transformed into fearsome ws, each shimmering with an iridescent sheen. His eyes, now glowing with a brilliant blue light, seemed to pierce through the very fabric of reality, revealing the hidden secrets of the universe.


    "Good. I have long wanted to kill a dragon." Yin Ye said, his voice a low growl.


    He raised his hand, the shadows around him swirling and coalescing into a massive, shadowy scythe. The scythe''s de, honed to a razor-sharp edge, pulsed with a malevolent energy that threatened to cleave through anything in its path.


    Following that, he lunged forward, his movements a blur of darkness as he swung the scythe towards Yun Lintian. The de sliced through the air, leaving behind a trail of shimmering darkness that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    Yun Lintian, his senses heightened, met the attack head-on. He channeled thebined might of his Azure Dragon bloodline and the five elementalws, his body radiating a blinding aura of power.


    He raised his ws, their sharp edges infused with the strength of the Law of Metal and the destructive power of the Great Law of Death. He met the shadowy scythe with a powerful strike, the sh of their weapons sending shockwaves rippling through the pocket dimension.


    BOOOOM-


    The impact was deafening, the force of their collision causing the very fabric of reality to warp and twist. The shadowy scythe, its edge blunted by Yun Lintian''s ws, shattered into countless fragments of darkness that scattered across the dimension.


    "Ugh!" Yin Ye stumbled back, his eyes wide with surprise. He had not expected Yun Lintian to withstand his attack so easily.


    Yun Lintian pressed his advantage, his movements a blur of azure light as he unleashed a torrent of attacks.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yin Ye, his defenses strained, struggled to keep up with Yun Lintian''s relentless assault. He found himself forced to retreat, his shadowy form flickering and fading as he desperately tried to evade Yun Lintian''s attacks. But Yun Lintian was relentless, his movements guided by an unerring instinct, his attacks precise and devastating.


    With each passing moment, Yin Ye''s control over the shadows weakened, his power waning under the relentless onught of the Azure Dragon''s might.


    "Damn it!" he cursed, his voice a guttural growl. "How could you be this powerful all of a sudden?"


    Yin Ye refused to believe the dragon god bloodline could boost Yun Lintian''s strength to this level. There must have been something more to it.


    Yun Lintian naturally didn''t exin that he had secretly activated the ck Turtle God power to enhance his physical strength. At this moment, his body was no different from, or even stronger than, a True God''s.


    Originally, Yin Ye''s body and essence were superior to Yun Lintian''s, but the gap had now disappeared. And in terms of mastery over thews, Yun Lintian was much stronger. It was inevitable that Yin Ye would find it difficult to keep up with Yun Lintian''s sudden power eruption.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand, the air around him crackling with thebined energies of the elementalws and the Great Law of Death. The moment he punched at Yin Ye, the entire space trembled violently, creating countless spatial rifts everywhere.


    Yin Ye''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t hesitate to unleash his reserved divine energy, meeting Yun Lintian''s attack head-on. At the same time, he tried his best to switch ces with his shadow avatar.


    However, before he could switch to his avatar, Yin Ye suddenly discovered the space around him had constricted, forming a spatial cage that prevented him from moving.


    "You!" Yin Ye was shocked and quickly conjured several shadowy figures to block Yun Lintian''s attack.


    Yun Lintian''s dragon fist mmed into the shadowy figures, shattering all of them in one fell swoop. His punch then rushed towards Yin Ye and mmed into his chest.


    BOOOOM!


    "Argh!" Yin Ye screamed painfully. He felt as though his entire body was about to fall apart.


    He was sent flying backward, his shadowy form flickering and fading as he struggled to maintain his corporeal existence. He crashed through severalyers of spatial distortions, leaving behind a trail of shimmering darkness that slowly dissipated into the void.


    Yun Lintian, his eyes zing with an icy blue light, watched Yin Ye''s retreating figure with a frown. He hadnded a solid blow, but it had failed to finish Yin Ye on the spot. A True God''s vitality was truly remarkable.


    Yin Ye managed to stabilize himself. He gazed at his chest and saw blood gushing out like a leaking water bucket. He could also feel the residual power of the Great Law of Death slowly corroding his life force.


    He raised his head to look at Yun Lintian, his eyes filled with mes of fury. "You actually injured me," he uttered, his voiceced with venom.


    Suddenly, a shadowy figure suddenly emerged behind Yun Wushuang and grabbed her neck.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. His figure morphed into a shadow and reappeared beside Yun Wushuang. He then sent out a punch towards the shadowy figure.


    In that split second, the shadowy figure transformed into Yin Ye. With a cold smile on his face, Yin Ye said, "Toote."


    He exerted his strength, aiming to kill Yun Wushuang in a single blow.


    "No!" Yun Lintian roared furiously, but his punch was obviously slower.


    Yun Wushuang looked at her son''s desperate expression with love. A sorrowful smile appeared on her lips. At least, she could see him before her death.


    "Live well, Tian''er."


    Crackle-

 Chapter 2291: Deterrence (3)

    Chapter 2291: Deterrence (3)


    ?


    A wave of icy energy suddenly surged forth, freezing the entire space around Yun Wushuang and Yin Ye. The chilling air crackled with frost, and the temperature plummeted, the very fabric of reality seeming to freeze in ce.


    Yin Ye''s movements were abruptly halted, his shadowy form trapped within the icy embrace. His eyes widened in surprise, his smile reced by a frown of fury.


    "Yun Xue!" he growled, his voiceced with anger. "You dare to interfere?"


    Yun Lintian''s movement had alsoe to a halt as he was forced to back off by the icy aura.


    Yun Xue, her figure radiating an icy aura, materialized beside Yun Wushuang, her crystalline sword pointed at Yin Ye.


    "Get lost." She said coldly.


    Yin Ye''s face contorted in a mask of fury. "Very good!" he snarled, his voice dripping with venom. "I''ll remember this."


    His shadowy form flickering and fading as he struggled against the icy confinement. But Yun Xue''s power was absolute, her mastery of the Law of Ice far surpassing his own.


    With a growl of frustration, he released Yun Wushuang, his shadowy form retreating back into the darkness.


    Yun Lintian, his heart pounding in his chest, rushed to his mother''s side, his eyes filled with concern. "Mother, are you alright?" he asked, his voiceced with worry.


    Yun Wushuang nodded, her eyes brimming with tears of relief. "I''m fine, Tian''er," she said, her voice trembling slightly.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Xue, his gaze filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Pce Master Yun," he said, his voice sincere. "I owe you a debt of gratitude."


    The initial anger in his heart had now dissipated. It wasn''t Yun Xue''s fault, after all, that Yin Ye had managed to enter the barrier and capture his mother. Yin Ye could even escape from the spatial cage he had created.


    "You should leave as soon as possi... Cough!" Yun Xue said halfway through, then coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Master!" Yun Wushuang and Yun Mucheng quickly stepped forward.


    Yun Xue waved her hand and said, "I''m fine."


    Yun Lintian looked at her with surprise. He hadn''t expected her injury to be this severe. It was no wonder she didn''t make a move from the beginning.


    Yun Wushuang''s eyes flickered with a hint of guilt. If it weren''t for her carelessness, Yun Xue wouldn''t have had to use her power.


    Yin Ye reappeared in the sky, his life force rapidly corroded by the residual power of the Great Law of Death. He stared at Yun Lintian coldly and said, "This is not the end."


    As he finished his sentence, his body flickered and vanished into the void.


    Yun Lintian didn''t even try to chase after Yin Ye, as he knew it was impossible to catch him. He wasn''t worried about Yin Ye much, as it would certainly take a long time for him to recover from the injury. Not to mention, Yin Ye had to find a way to get rid of the power of the Great Law of Death. If he couldn''t, his death was inevitable.


    Yun Lintian transformed back to his original state. His divine energy was almostpletely depleted after the two battles.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Ji Xiaoman and Xue Pengshan raged on, their sh of powers a symphony of blood and ughter.


    Xue Pengshan, his body now a swirling vortex of blood-red energy, unleashed a torrent of attacks, his fists and feet a blur of motion. His strikes were infused with a primal savagery, each blow carrying the weight of countless lives extinguished.


    Ji Xiaoman, her crimson mist swirling around her, countered with a series of devastating strikes, her movements graceful and precise, her attacks infused with the chilling power of ughter.


    The crimson de in her hand danced and whirled, its edge severing the threads of Xue Pengshan''s power, leaving behind trails of crimson light that painted the distortedndscape. The twobatants were evenly matched, their powers shing in a gruesome disy of blood and ughter.


    "Your friend has already run away," Ji Xiaoman said with a mocking smile.


    "Hmph!" Xue Pengshan snorted coldly, his eyes zing with a blood-red light. His aura abruptly surged, covering the entire space.


    "Blood God Descent!" he uttered coldly.


    A colossal figure, formed entirely of blood and bone, materialized behind him. Its eyes burned with a malevolent light, its ws dripping with a corrosive power that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    Ji Xiaoman''s expression hardened, her eyes narrowing in concentration.


    With a surge of power, she channeled the full extent of her mastery over the Law of ughter. The crimson mist surrounding her intensified, its tendrils writhing and coiling, its scent thick with the stench of blood and death.


    The crimson de''s edge, honed to an unimaginable sharpness, radiated an aura of pure ughter, its power capable of severing the threads of fate itself.


    "Kill!" Ji Xiaoman dered, her voice a chilling whisper that echoed through the dimension. She swung the de, its trajectory a streak of crimson light that sliced through the distorted


    space.


    Rippp-


    "Roar!" The Blood God, its form unable to withstand the onught, roared in agony as the de severed its connection to Xue Pengshan''s power.


    Its colossal form shattered, its essence dissolving into a rain of blood that stained the ravagedndscape.


    Xue Pengshan stumbled back, his face pale and his body trembling. "H-How...?" he uttered in


    disbelief.


    Ji Xiaoman''s lips curled into a cruel smile. "I told you," she said, her voice dripping with satisfaction. "The Holy Lands have forgotten my presence."


    She raised her crimson de again, preparing to finish Xue Pengshan.


    "Wee back to the Holy Lands."


    A cold male voice suddenly echoed in the air, followed by a dreadful aura that made everyone


    shudder.


    Ji Xiaoman''s expression changed drastically. She quickly retreated to Yun Lintian''s side and looked at the dark sky. "Should I feel honored to be personally weed by you, Tantai Sun?" she said with a yful smile.


    Yun Wushuang and the others were surprised upon hearing the name. Tantai Sun was a renowned figure in the Holy Lands and was regarded as the strongest True God under the


    Primordial Gods.


    He also had another identity: he was the younger brother of Tantai Lanling, the God of Order''s


    disciple.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Could this person be the mastermind behind the Nine Hells


    Gate?


    "This matter ends here." Tantai Sun''s voice echoed and his aura gradually vanished.


    Yun Lintian could feel a terrifying spiritual sense sweep over him briefly.


    Xue Pengshan used this chance to activate his movement technique and disappeared from the


    scene...

 Chapter 2292: Debt of Gratitude

    Chapter 2292: Debt of Gratitude


    ?


    Ji Xiaoman lowered her stance, and the crimson de in her hand disappeared.


    She turned to look at Yun Lintian and said with a charming smile, "Fortunately, I happened to pass by. Otherwise, you would have been in trouble, little brother."


    "Thank you, Senior," Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    "Still calling me Senior?" Ji Xiaoman pouted with dissatisfaction. "Call me Sister Xiaoman or Sister Manman."


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly. "Sister Xiaoman," he reluctantly spoke.


    "That''s more like it." Ji Xiaoman smiled brightly.


    Yun Lintian swept his gaze over the avenue and discovered Huo Yanzeng had disappeared without a trace. He had no idea when he had left.


    Ji Xiaoman nced at Yun Wushuang, and a hint of doubt appeared in her eyes. "Is she your mother?" she asked.


    Yun Lintian didn''t notice Ji Xiaoman''s strange expression as he responded, "Yes."


    Ji Xiaoman raised her brow slightly and nced at Yun Xue as if she wanted to ask her for confirmation.


    However, Yun Xue remained silent. Her expression was calm andposed.


    "Really?" Ji Xiaoman smiled charmingly and said to Yun Wushuang, "Nice to meet you."


    Yun Wushuang was startled by Ji Xiaoman''s approachable demeanor. She quickly responded, "Thank you for helping Tian''er, Senior."


    "It''s just a small matter," Ji Xiaoman shook her head and asked, "I''ve never seen you before. I wonder which family youe from?"


    "I''m an orphan. I was picked up by Master," Yun Wushuang replied truthfully.


    "An orphan?" Ji Xiaoman took a deep look at Yun Wushuang. "Your aptitude is very high. No wonder you became the saintess."


    "It''s already the past," Yun Wushuang said with a faint smile.


    On the side, Yun Lintian seemed to notice something strange in Ji Xiaoman''s behavior. It was as if she doubted Yun Wushuang''s identity. However, Yun Lintian was certain that Yun Wushuang was his biological mother, as the blood connection was undeniable.


    "You should leave," Yun Xue suddenly spoke.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said, "Please ept this."


    He raised his hand, and a thick green vine shot out, rushing toward Yun Xue.


    Yun Xue wanted to resist, but Ji Xiaoman quickly interrupted her. "Don''t be shy. Your injury is serious. Aren''t you afraid of those peopleing back?"


    Yun Xue immediately calmed down and allowed the green vine to wrap around her body. Instantly, a warm current flooded into her, and her injury gradually recovered.


    She looked at Yun Lintian with a hint of surprise. He had exceeded her expectations again. The purity of the wood energy was far beyond anything she had ever seen.


    Meanwhile, Ji Xiaoman looked at Yun Lintian meaningfully. She seemed to have discovered his secrets today.


    A few minutester, Yun Lintian retracted the vine and said, "You should be able to recover fully within a month, Senior."


    Yun Xue nodded and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t angry with her attitude. Now the debt of gratitude had been paid, and it was time for him to leave.


    He looked at his mother and said, "Let''s go, Mother."


    Yun Wushuang took a deep breath and bowed deeply at Yun Xue. "Take care, Master."


    She turned around and walked away with Yun Lintian.


    As the two left, Ji Xiaoman looked at Yun Xue and said with a meaningful smile, "It seems you figured it out a long time ago. The fact that you kept her by your side must be an order from that person, am I correct?"


    Yun Xue nced at her and said coldly, "You talk too much."


    Ji Xiaoman covered her mouth andughed charmingly. "Hehe. Interesting. Looks like I''ve missed a lot of things over the years."


    She turned around and waved her hand. "I''m leaving. We will definitely meet again."


    Ji Xiaoman took a step forward and quickly caught up with Yun Lintian.


    Yun Xue took a deep look at Ji Xiaoman''s departing back and nced at Yun Mucheng. "I''ll


    stay in seclusion during this period... Bring Mengxue out."


    Yun Mucheng bowed her head and responded, "Understood."


    Yun Xue turned around and vanished from the ce.


    Outside the Misty Cloud Pce, Fu Mingyao watched as Yun Lintian walked away with aplicated feeling. She had never imagined Yun Lintian would be this powerful. He could even go against a True God.


    "Do you know him, Mingyao?" A middle-aged man beside her asked. He was Fu Jingzi, the Fu n Patriarch and Fu Mingyao''s father.


    "Yes," Fu Mingyao subconsciously nodded. "We traveled together in the past month."


    Fu Jingzi was surprised slightly and turned to look at the Chu n.


    Chu Liuxiang happened to look at him as well. The two of them seemed to exchange words in silence.


    Chu Liuxiang turned to his son and said, "Forget about her."


    Chu Che was unwilling, but he knew it was impossible to pursue Fu Mingyao further. Even though the rtionship between Fu Mingyao and Yun Lintian might be shallow, anything


    could happen.


    He took a deep breath and said unwillingly, "Understood."


    "Let''s leave." Chu Liuxiang flickered his sleeve and walked away, followed by Chu Che and the n members.


    Fu Mingyao looked at her father in doubt when she saw this scene.


    "You don''t have to worry about it anymore," Fu Jingzi patted his daughter''s shoulder. "Let''s


    go back."


    Fu Mingyao was delighted upon hearing this. She subconsciously looked in the direction of Yun Lintian and expressed her gratitude for him in her heart.


    ***


    Yun Lintian was oblivious to what happened to Fu Mingyao. At this moment, he had arrived in the Floating Cloud City.


    After finding an inn to settle down, Yun Lintian looked at his mother and asked, "Do you want to go back to the Great Wilderness Realm right away, Mother?"


    "Yes," Yun Wushuang replied, her eyes filled with myriad emotions. She had finally reunited with her son, but there seemed to be an invisible wall between them.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how to act at the moment. He had imagined countless scenarios in his mind before meeting his mother, but the reality was entirely different. He wished he could hug her, but he was too embarrassed to do so.


    Yun Wushuang was no exception. She wanted to hold her son dearly but was afraid he would reject her. The current situation between them was simple yetplicated at the same time.


    On the side, Ji Xiaomanughed and said, "What are you two doing? Shouldn''t you be happy


    to see each other again?"


    Yun Wushuang smiled and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian looked at Ji Xiaoman and asked, "What are you going to do next, Sister


    Xiaoman?"

 Chapter 2293: Mysterious Background

    Chapter 2293: Mysterious Background


    ?


    "Me?" Ji Xiaoman pursed her lips. "I''m free recently, so of course I''ll follow you. Why? Don''t you want me by your side?"


    Yun Lintian was speechless.


    Ji Xiaoman looked at Yun Wushuang and asked, "I''m curious. How long have you been stuck at the God Ascension Realm? With your talent, you should have broken through to the True God Realm a long time ago."


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. He looked at his mother again and discovered her strength was partly sealed by an unknown force.


    "Mother, you..." Yun Lintian was about to say something but was interrupted by Ji Xiaoman.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the seal inside your bodyes from the God of Order," Ji Xiaoman said with a faint smile. She was extremely familiar with the aura of the God of Order. After all, she was personally imprisoned by him.


    "The God of Order?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Why would the God of Order seal his mother''s power?


    "However, this is not the reason you cannot be a True God," Ji Xiaoman said with a meaningful gaze.


    Yun Wushuang remained silent for a while and said, "I couldn''t break through no matter how hard I tried. Every time I approached the threshold, I felt as if there was a pair of hands firmly holding me back and threatening to erase my existence from the Primal Chaos."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. Through the Eyes of Heaven, he couldn''t see anything strange inside her body except for the unknown force that belonged to the God of Order.


    "Is that so?" Ji Xiaoman touched her chin and said. "Actually, I might know one or two things about it. And I''m sure Yun Xue is fully aware of it. Perhaps picking you up wasn''t a coincidence either."


    Yun Wushuang and Yun Lintian looked at her in surprise, waiting for her exnation.


    "But I''m not in the position to tell you," Ji Xiaoman smiled faintly. "If I guess correctly, the reason you returned to the Holy Lands is to find out. You know deep down in your heart that your presence will bring disaster to your husband and son. Not because of Yun Xue''s punishment, but something beyond that."


    "Mother?" Yun Lintian looked at his mother questioningly.


    Yun Wushuang sighed and said, "Indeed. I always have this strange feeling in my heart... My life doesn''t seem to be my own."


    Ji Xiaoman curled her lips and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. "How did you meet the God of Order, Mother?" he asked.


    "I didn''t meet him," Yun Wushuang shook her head. "The seal has long been existing in my body since I can remember."


    Yun Lintian was even more puzzled. It seemed his mother''s true background was beyond hisprehension. Was she rted to the Primordial Gods?


    Ji Xiaoman looked at him and said, "Compared to her, your background is even more mysterious. I''m curious. Where did you find the divine beast bloodlines? Moreover, how could you manage to refine all of them? Do you know that even the Primordial Gods might not be able to achieve such a feat?"


    Yun Wushuang also looked at her son in doubt. When Yun Lintian was born, she was certain that his talent was good but not to this extent. It seemed she had to ask Yun Wuhan carefully when she went back.


    Yun Lintian fell silent for a moment and said, "I cannot exin it for the time being."


    "I know it will be like this," Ji Xiaoman chuckled. "I have to tell you that all the divine beasts have long ceased to exist. Your showcase of power today will undoubtedly attract all the rats and crows in this ce. So, I don''t rmend you go back to your little lower realm."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "What is your suggestion?" he asked.


    Ji Xiaoman smiled charmingly. "Stay in the Holy Lands. At least, you have a few helpers here. Of course, your Sister Xiaoman will try her best to protect you. Hehe."


    Yun Lintian was already numb to her seductive charms. He looked at his mother and asked, "What do you think, Mother?"


    Yun Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "Senior Ji is right. In the Holy Lands, those people will be more restrained. I can''t say the same about the outside world."


    Yun Lintian lowered his head and pondered. In fact, he wasn''t in a hurry to go back as well. He felt the key to go back to his world was here.


    He nodded and said, "Alright. We will stay here."


    "Good." Ji Xiaoman was happy.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked, "Who is Tantai Sun?"


    "Him? He''s just a bastard who doesn''t have familial love," Ji Xiaoman smiled disdainfully. "He has everything today because of his elder sister, Tantai Lanling."


    "Tantai Lanling?" Yun Lintian repeated the name curiously.


    "She''s a real deal. The one and only disciple of the God of Order. From what I know, she''s the one who presides over the Holy Lands currently. Tantai Sun appeared here, likely on her orders," Ji Xiaoman said with a rare serious expression.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. It was the second time he''d heard someone had be a true disciple of a Primordial God. The first one was Si Junyi. It seemed this Tantai Lanling was going to be the next God of Order.


    "What about the Nine Hells Gate? Who is their leader?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "No one knows for sure," Ji Xiaoman answered. "The entire organization consists of several True Gods, and only a few have revealed themselves. Many people have spected that their leader must be one of the Primordial Gods, but I don''t think so. After all, there''s no need for the Primordial Gods to create an organization. They can just wave their hands at will, and no one can resist."


    Yun Lintian agreed with her statement. Naturally, there was a possibility of a civil war among the Primordial Gods like the one back in his world, but even so, the Primordial God Tribe was


    born after the war.


    He couldn''t find a convincing reason for the Primordial Gods here to create the Nine Hells Gate. Why would they need to go through such a troublesome process when they could do it


    themselves?


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Wushuang and said, "Back in the Great Wilderness Realm, I met Qing Shui, the ancestor of the Azure Royal n. He told me he was hunted down by a group of True Gods here. I wonder who they are?"

 Chapter 2294: Warm Embrace

    Chapter 2294: Warm Embrace


    ?


    Yun Wushuang was surprised to hear this. She had been locked up inside the Thousand Snows Peak all these years and was oblivious to the outside situation. If it weren''t for Yun Mengxue, she wouldn''t have known many things that had happened over the years.


    "He is an ascender, right?" Ji Xiaoman asked.


    "Yes. He told me people here don''t like ascenders from the lower realms," Yun Lintian responded.


    "He''s not wrong. There are many fools here who are stupidly prideful. They think they are superior because they were fortunate enough to be born into a good family," Ji Xiaoman said with a smile, but there was a hint of murderous intent in her eyes.


    She paused for a moment and continued, "These people he talked about should be from the Heavenly Mandate Bureau, a group of people who regard themselves as holy ones."


    "The Heavenly Mandate Bureau?" Yun Lintian didn''t expect there would be such a group.


    "They are nothing but a bunch of trash. You don''t have to worry about them much," Ji Xiaoman said with contempt. "This Qing Shui must have stepped on their tails to make them hunt him down."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and refrained from talking about the conspiracy Qing Shui had told him.


    "Speaking of this, they will certainly look for you," Ji Xiaoman said further. "Their dog noses are very good, after all. They can''t miss such a precious treasure, especially the divine beast bloodlines in your body."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t afraid of them, but he certainly tried to avoid them as much as possible. He wanted to stay low-profile during this period.


    "You mentioned earlier how the divine beasts died?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. He always thought the Primordial Azure Dragon God and the others were alive.


    Ji Xiaoman shook her head. "I have no idea either. From what I heard, they perished in the early state of the Primal Chaos. Some say they went into hiding."


    She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued. "Most people believed in thetter. Your appearance has basically confirmed it. The divine beasts must have been hiding somewhere all this time."


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced upon hearing this. He felt there should be a connection between the divine beasts back in his world and the ones here. Of course, there was also a possibility of them traveling to his world just like how he arrived here.


    Suddenly, Ji Xiaoman''s expression changed. She looked at Yun Lintian and said, "You can think slowly about where you want to go next. We definitely cannot stay here. I''ll go out first."


    She then got up and left.


    Yun Wushuang noticed something in Ji Xiaoman''s expression earlier, and she knew


    something had happened. However, she didn''t say anything but looked at her son. Finally, she had a chance to be with him alone.


    Yun Lintian didn''t think about it much. He thought Ji Xiaoman just wanted to give him and Yun Wushuang some private space.


    He turned to look at his mother and met her gentle gaze. His heart immediately trembled as an inexplicable feeling arose.


    "Mom..." Yun Lintian subconsciously cried out. He didn''t know why the initial foreign feeling in his heart had vanishedpletely at the moment. Perhaps Ji Xiaoman''s presence had suppressed it.


    "Tian''er... My son. I''ve missed you so much." Yun Wushuang couldn''t control her emotions anymore. She moved forward and pulled her son into a warm embrace.


    Yun Lintian returned her embrace, his arms tightening around her slender frame. He had never known the warmth of a mother''s love, thefort of her touch. But now, in this moment of profound connection, he felt a sense of belonging, a sense ofpleteness that he had never experienced before.


    "Mom," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "I''m here now. I''m never going to leave you again."


    Yun Wushuang''s tears flowed freely, her heart overflowing with a happiness that she had thought was lost forever. She had dreamed of this moment for countless nights, her longing for her son a constant ache in her soul. And now, her dream had finallye true.


    She cupped his face in her hands, her touch gentle and loving. "My son, you''ve grown so much," she said, her voice filled with pride and wonder. "You''re so strong, so brave."


    Yun Lintian smiled, his heart swelling with a newfound warmth. "It''s all thanks to dad''s meticulous care. It wasn''t easy for him to raise me while being the n head."


    A figure of her beloved man appeared in Yun Wushuang''s mind. The scene when Yun Wuhan sent her away with a smile still was etched in her mind vividly.


    Her eyes filled with guilt as she spoke. "I''m so sorry, Tian''er. I''m so sorry for leaving both of you."


    Yun Lintian gently wiped away her tears, his touch a silent reassurance. "It''s not your fault, Mom," he said. "You did what you had to do. You protected me and dad."


    Yun Wushuang shook her head, her tears flowing freely. "I should have been there for you," she said, her voice filled with anguish. "I should have raised you, loved you, guided you." Yun Lintian cupped her face in his hands, his gaze meeting hers. "You are here now, Mom," he said, his voice firm and unwavering. "And that''s all that matters."


    Yun Wushuang''s lips trembled, her heart overflowing with a love that had been suppressed for far too long. She leaned forward, her forehead resting against his.


    "Tian''er," she whispered, her voice choked with emotion. "I will never leave you again."


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes and silently embraced his mother. He had always been curious about how it would feel to have a mother by his side. Now, he fully understood. It was indeed the best feeling ever.


    A momentter, Yun Wushuang pulled back slightly, her gaze searching his face. "Tell me about your life, Tian''er," she said, her voice gentle and encouraging. "Tell me everything."


    "Sure," Yun Lintian smiled and began to recount his situation.


    ***


    In the sky above the inn, Ji Xiaoman coldly stared at a slender man in white. Her eyes brimmed with murderous intent.


    "Your eyes are still the same... They are mesmerizing," the slender man said with a gentle smile. He gave off a warm and gentle vibe like a kindhearted man.


    Ji Xiaoman sneered. "You are also as ugly as usual, Wang Hanyi. I was about to look for you,


    and here you are. This saves me trouble."


    "You''re wrong, Xiaoman," the man, Wang Hanyi, said softly. "I''m here for him."

 Chapter 2295: Old Lover

    Chapter 2295: Old Lover


    ?


    "Heh. Your greed truly has no bounds," Ji Xiaoman uttered coldly.


    "What did I do wrong?" Wang Hanyi replied gently. "You know it very well. In this world, whoever has the bigger fist wins. This young man is destined to be torn into pieces by me... In fact, he should be grateful that it was me who came today."


    Ji Xiaoman''s eyes turned cold. "You are right. This world is determined by the size of one''s fist."


    As her voice fell, Ji Xiaoman''s red hair glowed brighter, her entire body emitting a murderous


    aura.


    Wang Hanyi revealed a gentle smile. "You''ve never changed, Xiaoman... You''re still as beautiful as usual."


    "Shut up!" Ji Xiaoman roared furiously.


    A surge of crimson energy erupted from her body, painting the sky with a bloody hue. The air crackled with the oppressive weight of the Law of ughter, its chilling aura sending shivers down the spines of even the most seasoned cultivators.


    "Enough of your sentimental drivel, Wang Hanyi!" Ji Xiaoman''s voice dripped with venom, her eyes zing with a murderous intent. "You abandoned me, betrayed me, and left me to rot in that deste prison. And now, you dare to speak of my beauty?"


    She lunged forward, her movements a blur of crimson light, her aura a tempest of ughter. The crimson mist that surrounded her solidified into a colossal de, its edge honed to an unimaginable sharpness, its presence radiating a chilling aura of death.


    Wang Hanyi, his expression calm andposed, watched her approach with a gentle smile. He raised his hand, the air around him shimmering with a pure, white light. The light coalesced into a protective barrier, its surface rippling with a gentle radiance.


    Bang!


    Ji Xiaoman''s de struck the barrier, its impact sending shockwaves rippling through the air. The barrier trembled, its surface cracking under the strain, but it held firm, refusing to yield to her onught.


    "Your strength has grown, Xiaoman," Wang Hanyi said, his voice soft and soothing. "But your anger blinds you. You are consumed by hatred, your heart poisoned by the darkness of ughter."


    Ji Xiaoman snarled, her attacks growing fiercer with each passing moment. She unleashed a torrent of crimson des, each one infused with the chilling power of the Law of ughter.


    The des sliced through the air, their edges humming with a deadly intent, their trajectory aimed at Wang Hanyi''s heart.


    Wang Hanyi remained unmoved. He deflected each attack with a flick of his wrist, his movements effortless and graceful. The white light surrounding him intensified, its purity a stark contrast to the crimson mist of ughter that enveloped Ji Xiaoman.


    "Remember the day we first met, Xiaoman?" Wang Hanyi''s voice was a gentle caress, his words echoing through the chaotic battlefield. "You were lost and alone, your heart filled with pain and despair. I found you, wandering aimlessly through the deste wilderness, your spirit broken and your soul yearning for release."


    Ji Xiaoman''s attacks faltered, her movements slowing as a flicker of memory crossed her eyes. She remembered that day, the day she had met Wang Hanyi, the man who had promised her salvation, a way out of the darkness that consumed her.


    "I offered you a hand, Xiaoman," Wang Hanyi continued, his voice filled with a mncholic tenderness. "I showed you the path to power, the way to transcend your limitations and embrace your true potential. I nurtured you, guided you, and loved you."


    Ji Xiaoman''s grip on her crimson de tightened, her knuckles turning white. She remembered the warmth of his touch, the tenderness in his eyes, the promises he had whispered in her ear.


    "We were inseparable, Xiaoman," Wang Hanyi said, his voice a bittersweet symphony of lost love. "We explored the wonders of the world together, our hearts intertwined, our destinies entwined."


    He paused, his gaze meeting hers. "We were in love, Xiaoman. Deeply, passionately in love."


    Ji Xiaoman''s body trembled, her resolve wavering. She remembered the stolen nces, the secret rendezvous, the whispered confessions of love. She remembered the happiness, the hope, the dreams they had shared.


    "Shut up! You betrayed me," she hissed, her voice filled with a venomous hatred. "You abandoned me, left me to face the consequences of our actions alone."


    Wang Hanyi''s expression softened, his eyes filled with a profound sadness. "I had no choice, Xiaoman," he said, his voice heavy with regret. "My father discovered our forbidden love, our transgression against his will. He demanded that I sever all ties with you, or face his wrath."


    He paused, his gaze lowering. "I chose to protect you, Xiaoman. I chose to sacrifice our love to ensure your safety."


    Ji Xiaoman''sughter echoed through the dimension, its sound a chilling mockery of his words. "Protect me?" she scoffed. "You condemned me to an eternity of imprisonment, an eternity of loneliness and despair. And you call that protection?"


    Her aura surged, its intensity reaching a fever pitch. "You are a liar, Wang Hanyi!" she screamed, her voice filled with a primal rage. "A coward who abandoned me when I needed you the most!"


    She lunged forward once more, her crimson de shing with a blinding light. With a bang, the de cleaved through the barrier and went straight toward Wang Hanyi''s chest.


    Just as the de was about to reach Wang Hanyi''s heart, he suddenly let out a sigh and raised his hand to grab the de.


    Ding!


    The de was firmly held by Wang Hanyi''s hand, and its terrifying aura immediately vanished. Blood slowly seeped through Wang Hanyi''s fingers as he looked at Ji Xiaoman with endless tenderness.


    "Can you forgive me?" he asked, his voice filled with guilt and sorrow.


    Ji Xiaoman''s heart trembled. Her eyes flickered with a hint of confusion. She knew the man in front of her very well. It was impossible for him to let himself bleed... Why did he do it?


    "We can start over. Please forgive me and return to my side. No one can separate us again this time," Wang Hanyi said softly, his voice seeming to possess magic, shaking Ji Xiaoman''s


    soul.


    "You..." Ji Xiaoman was at a loss. Her momentum gradually weakened.


    Seeing this, Wang Hanyi smiled inwardly. He knew Ji Xiaoman''s heart was beginning to sway.


    "I''ll let you stab me if it can make you forgive me," Wang Hanyi said gently and slowly pulled the crimson de toward his heart.


    "No..." Ji Xiaoman trembled and instinctively pulled the de back.


    Wang Hanyi smiled and said, "I know deep down you still have me in your heart."


    He took a step forward, approaching the confused Ji Xiaoman.


    "Ah, what kind of soap opera is this?"

 Chapter 2296: Blue Moon (1)

    Chapter 2296: Blue Moon (1)


    ?


    A male voice suddenly broke the atmosphere.


    Wang Hanyi raised his brow and looked toward the sky above. He narrowed his eyes as he recognized the neer. "Que Zang?"


    The neer was none other than the Mad Monk Que Zang.


    Ji Xiaoman seemed to wake up from a stupor and immediately realized she had fallen for Wang Hanyi''s tricks earlier.


    "You..." She gnashed her teeth angrily.


    Que Zang drank a mouthful of wine from his wine gourd and gestured with his chin. "Go on. I won''t interrupt you this time... But seriously. You should change the plot. It''s too old- fashioned," he said.


    Wang Hanyi''s eyes flickered with a cold light. Que Zang hadpletely ruined his work at the critical moment. It was uneptable.


    "Are you sure you want to interfere with my business here?" Wang Hanyi asked coldly.


    Que Zang spread his arms with an innocent expression. "Look. I''m here to visit my Little Brother Yun. It''s just that I didn''t expect to encounter a live opera, and I found it interesting to watch. You can''t me me, right?"


    Although Que Zang spoke casually, his body exuded an intimidating aura. His intention was clear; he was going to interfere.


    "Stop talking," Ji Xiaoman interrupted and attacked Wang Hanyi.


    The air throbbed with a surge of crimson energy as Ji Xiaomanunched her attack, her form blurring into a crimson streak that pierced the darkening sky.


    The crimson de, an extension of her rage and anguish, shimmered with the malevolent glow of the Law of ughter, its edge humming with a deadly intent.


    Wang Hanyi, his gentle facade crumbling like shattered ss, met her onught head-on. His eyes, once filled with tenderness, now zed with a cold, calcting light. The white light surrounding him intensified, its purity warped and twisted as it took on a sinister hue. The once benevolent guardian now stood revealed as a maniptor, his true nature a chilling reflection of the darkness that Ji Xiaoman had embraced.


    "You''ve changed, Xiaoman," he said, his voice a chilling whisper. "The darkness has consumed you, twisted your heart into a vessel of vengeance."


    He raised his hand, the warped white light coalescing into a shimmering spear, its tip pulsating with an unholy energy. "But I will not let you destroy yourself," he dered, his voice a chilling echo of his former self. "I will save you from this abyss, even if it means breaking your spirit."


    "Shut the hell up!" Ji Xiaoman roared furiously. She would never fall for such a trick again. BOOM!


    Their weapons shed, the crimson de meeting the shimmering spear in a shower of sparks that illuminated the darkening sky. The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the sky.


    Ji Xiaoman, her movements fueled by a primal rage, pressed her attack, her crimson de a blur of motion as she unleashed a torrent of devastating strikes. Each blow was infused with the chilling power of the Law of ughter, its energy seeking to sever the threads of Wang Hanyi''s existence.


    But Wang Hanyi was unyielding. He deflected each attack with a masterful precision, his movements a symphony of calcted grace. The shimmering spear in his hand danced and parried, its unholy energy a shield against Ji Xiaoman''s onught.


    The battle raged on, the pocket dimension echoing with the sh of their powers, the air thick with the scent of blood and the taste of death.


    Meanwhile, Que Zang had no intention of joining in. He knew Ji Xiaoman wouldn''t allow him to interfere with her personal grudge. He took a sip of wine, enjoying the battle scene.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Que Zang sensed something and looked towards the east.


    At this moment, the originally bright moon in the sky abruptly turned blue, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply.


    Wang Hanyi and Ji Xiaoman had also noticed the phenomenon. Both of them quickly backed off and looked in the same direction as Que Zang''s gaze.


    A figure emerged from the blue moon. It was a beautiful woman in blue. Her hair was a deep, celestial blue, the color of a twilight sky. Her expression held a hint of gentleness in her sapphire eyes.


    "Blue Moon God?" Que Zang muttered to himself. His eyes flickered with surprise. The woman who had just arrived was none other than one of the two Moon Gods, Yue Lan.


    Wang Hanyi''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect Yue Lan to appear here personally.


    Meanwhile, Ji Xiaoman seemed to have expected her arrival beforehand. She stepped forward and cupped her fists. "Ji Xiaoman greets the Blue Moon God."


    Although both of them were True Gods, they were on an entirely different level. Ji Xiaoman was aware of how terrifying the blue-haired woman was.


    "Wang Hanyi pays his respects to the Blue Moon God. Please forgive me for causing a


    commotion here," Wang Hanyi cupped his fists and said politely.


    "Old Monk Que Zang greets the Blue Moon God. It''s been a long time since ourst encounter," Que Zang said with a smile.


    Yue Lan slowly descended to the same level as everyone. Her movement was graceful and radiated with endless gentleness. Her sapphire eyes moved around briefly, and she said gently, "Wee to our ce. There seems to be some unrest recently."


    Her voice was soft and extremely pleasant to hear.


    Que Zang drank a mouthful of wine andughed. "Haha. It is indeed the case. The Holy Lands have changed a lot. I can''t even recognize them."


    Yue Lan looked at him and said with a gentle smile, "Congrattions on your freedom."


    "Many thanks," Que Zang cupped his fists. "It''s all thanks to Little Brother Yun."


    Wang Hanyi''s heart sank upon hearing this. Clearly, Que Zang wanted to borrow Yue Lan''s presence to suppress him.


    Yue Lan turned to look at Ji Xiaoman and said softly, "It''s been a long time, Miss Ji. My sister has been waiting for you to have a drink."


    "It''s my honor to apany the Red Moon God," Ji Xiaoman responded politely. "However, please forgive me. I have something very important to do for the time being."


    "Don''t worry. My sister will probablye to find youter," Yue Lan smiled.


    She shifted her gaze onto Wang Hanyi and asked, "May I know what business you have here, Young Master Wang?"


    Wang Hanyi knew he couldn''t avoid it. He cupped his fists and said, "I got news about the appearance of the divine beast bloodlines and came here to take a look. I hope you can forgive


    me."


    "Is that so?" Yue Lan said softly. "Everyone came here for the same person. It looks like I have to meet him."

 Chapter 2297: Blue Moon (2)

    Chapter 2297: Blue Moon (2)


    ?


    Wang Hanyi''s heart sank. Yue Lan''s tone made it clear that she was also interested in Yun Lintian. This meant he, an outsider, would have to leave.


    In other ces, Wang Hanyi wouldn''t hesitate to challenge Yue Lan. But here, he had no advantage. It would be akin to suicide.


    "Since the Blue Moon God wishes to meet him, I shall take my leave," Wang Hanyi said politely, preparing to depart.


    "Do you think you can leave?" Ji Xiaoman retorted coldly, her crimson de glowing ominously.


    Wang Hanyi smiled and replied, "Don''t be rude, Xiaoman. We''ve already caused enoughmotion here."


    "Die!" Ji Xiaoman hissed, swinging her crimson de towards Wang Hanyi.


    The air crackled with tension as Ji Xiaoman''s de, a crimson blur, sliced through the air. Wang Hanyi''s eyes narrowed. He knew he could not afford to lose his temper, not with Yue Lan watching. He raised his shimmering spear, its unholy energy pulsating with a sinister intensity.


    BOOM!


    The two shed once more, their weapons intertwining in a dance of death. The air was filled with the deafening roar of their sh, the shockwaves they produced rippling through the dimension.


    Ji Xiaoman, her rage a tempest that threatened to consume her, unleashed a barrage of crimson des. Each de was a testament to her fury, its edge honed to a razor''s sharpness.


    Wang Hanyi, his movements fluid and precise, parried each attack with a calcted grace. The shimmering spear in his hand, a weapon imbued with the darkness of his soul, deflected her onught with a chilling efficiency.


    As the battle raged on, Wang Hanyi realized he could not continue. Yue Lan''s presence was a constant reminder of his limitations. He needed to find a way to escape, to retreat before he was forced to reveal his true nature.


    With a surge of strength, Wang Hanyi unleashed a powerful thrust, his spear piercing through Ji Xiaoman''s crimson de. The impact sent her reeling backward, her momentum broken.


    Seizing the opportunity, Wang Hanyi turned and fled, his movements a blur as he vanished into the swirling mist.


    Ji Xiaoman, her rage momentarily quelled, watched him go. Her eyes were filled with a mixture of anger and confusion. She had been so consumed by her desire for revenge that she had failed to see the bigger picture.


    "You coward!" she shouted, her voice echoing through the dimension.


    Yue Lan, her sapphire eyes filled with a serene calm, watched the scene unfold. She knew Wang Hanyi''s true nature, the darkness that lurked beneath his facade. She had allowed him to escape, not out of pity, but because she had a different n.


    As Ji Xiaoman turned to face Yue Lan, the Blue Moon God smiled gently. "It seems you have a lot to learn, Miss Ji," she said, her voice a soft caress.


    Ji Xiaoman, her anger dissipating, bowed her head. "I apologize for my behavior, Blue Moon God," she said, her voice filled with humility.


    Yue Lan nodded. "There is no need to apologize. We all make mistakes. But it is important to learn from them."


    She turned to face the swirling mist where Wang Hanyi had disappeared. "He will return," she said, her voice carrying a hint of a prophecy. "And when he does, he will face the consequences of his actions."


    Ji Xiaoman raised her eyebrow in surprise. What did she mean?


    Yun Lintian naturally noticed themotion. He stepped onto the balcony and looked up at the three people in the sky. His face froze when he saw Yue Lan.


    "Hongyue?" He said without thinking. He then realized he had lost his cool. He remembered seeing two paintings of twins who looked like Hongyue. This blue-haired woman was exactly like the one in the painting.


    Yue Lan. The name echoed in Yun Lintian''s head. Everything was clear at once. He had traveled to the same time as the Divine Moon n he saw in the God Tomb!


    Yun Lintian remembered the stories he heard in the Moon Graveyard about the battle between the Divine Moon n and the Shadow Demons. These creatures of pure darkness wanted to make the sky dark forever... Could this be true?


    While Yun Lintian was confused, Yue Lan looked at him with curiosity. She was surprised when she found something special in his body: the Moon relic.


    "Haha! It''s been a long time, Little Brother Yun," Que Zangughed andnded next to Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian came back to himself and quickly replied, "It''s been a long time too. Why are you here, Senior?"


    "What''s wrong? Can''t Ie here to see you?" Que Zang pretended to be angry.


    "I didn''t mean that," Yun Lintian shook his head and looked at Yue Lan. "This is..."


    Before Que Zang and Ji Xiaoman could say anything, Yue Lan suddenly spoke up. "My name is Yue Lan. People call me the Blue Moon God."


    It''s really her! Yun Lintian''s heart beat faster. He quickly bowed and said politely, "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Yue."


    Yun Wushuang had alsoe out and bowed her head slightly. "Yun Wushuang pays her respects to the Blue Moon God."


    Yue Lan was surprised when she saw Yun Wushuang. When she looked at Yun Lintian again, she realized something.


    Ji Xiaoman observed Yue Lan''s expression and noticed the change. She smiled faintly. It seemed Yue Lan had also noticed the oddity in Yun Wushuang''s body.


    However, Ji Xiaoman was curious. Even Yue Lan waspletely unaware of Yun Wushuang''s existence over the years. There must be something suspicious about this.


    "I would like to invite you two to my ce. What do you think?" Yue Lan said softly.


    Her invitation startled Ji Xiaoman and Que Zang. It was the first time they saw Yue Lan personally invite someone to her ce. Unlike the Red Moon God, Yue Lan preferred solitude, and no one could visit her at will.


    "It''s my honor," Yun Lintian responded. He wanted to confirm his conjecture, and this was a good opportunity.


    Yun Wushuang naturally had no objection. She was also curious why Yue Lan suddenly wanted to invite her son to her ce. Was she interested in Yun Lintian''s divine beast bloodlines? However, Yun Wushuang quickly dismissed that idea. She had visited the Divine Moon City several times in the past, and Yue Lan''s character was well-known. She definitely had no ulterior motive.


    Yue Lan smiled and looked at Ji Xiaoman and Que Zang. "You two cane with us as well."

 Chapter 2298: Red Moon

    Chapter 2298: Red Moon


    ?


    The Divine Moon City was bathed in a soft, ethereal glow, its buildings shimmering with a celestial radiance. The air was filled with the sweet scent of blooming flowers and the gentle murmur of a nearby river.


    Yun Lintian looked at the city below carefully. This city was eerily simr to the one he had seen within the God Tomb. The same architecture, the same streets, even the same ethereal glow. But unlike the lifeless city he had encountered in the tomb, this one was alive, vibrant, and filled with the energy of its inhabitants.


    "Wee to Divine Moon City," Yue Lan said, her voice a gentle caress. "This is the city of the Divine Moon n,"


    For Yun Wushuang, Ji Xiaoman, and Que Zang, the city wasn''t foreign for them as it wasn''t the first time they had visited.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze swept across the city, taking in the intricate details of its architecture. The buildings were adorned with intricate carvings and sculptures, their surfaces shimmering with a celestial light. The streets were lined with towering trees, their branches offering shade from the gentle sunlight.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t see the statues of Yue Yun here. He wondered if Yue Yun existed in this timeline as well.


    As they walked through the city, Yun Lintian noticed the people who inhabited it. They were a diverse group, their faces reflecting the beauty of the Holy Lands. Some were young and vibrant, their eyes filled with hope and ambition. Others were older, their faces etched with the wisdom of centuries.


    It seemed the Divine Moon n had no restriction on outsiders.


    As they continued their journey, they came across a magnificent pce. Its walls were adorned with intricate carvings, its towers piercing the sky. The pce was bathed in a moon light, its aura radiating a sense of power and majesty.


    "This is the Moon Pce," Yue Lan said, her voice filled with reverence. "It is the home of the Divine Moon n."


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank as he looked at the pce in front of him. It was exactly the same pce he saw inside the God Tomb, the ce where he saw the paintings of Yue Lan and Yue Hong.


    Ji Xiaoman and Que Zang looked around cautiously. Although they had visited the city often in the past, this was their first time entering the pce. Even when Ji Xiaoman had a drink with Yue Hong, they would meet somewhere else.


    As they entered the pce, Yun Lintian was greeted by a sight that took his breath away. The interior of the pce was even more magnificent than one he had seen. The walls were adorned with intricate tapestries, the floors were covered in luxurious carpets, and the ceiling was a masterpiece of celestial artistry.


    He looked up but failed to see the paintings. Perhaps they were added to the wall at ater time.


    Yun Lintian and the others were led to a grand hall, its walls adorned with portraits of the Divine Moon n''s ancestors. The hall was filled with a sense of history and tradition, the air heavy with the weight of centuries.


    At the head of the hall sat a woman, her beauty ethereal and otherworldly. Her hair was a deep, crimson red, the color of a celestial me. Her eyes, the color of ruby, held a wisdom that was both ancient and timeless. Compared to Yue Lan, she was more heroic and exuded a fiery aura.


    She was the Red Moon God Yue Hong, the twin sister of Yue Lan.


    Yun Lintian''s heart trembled when he saw the woman in red. Except for her height, she looked exactly like Hongyue. It could be said she was an adult version of Hongyue.


    Yue Hong swept her gaze over everything and paused briefly on Yun Lintian and Yun Wushuang before turning to Ji Xiaoman. "It''s been a long time, Xiaoman. Let''s celebrate your freedom tonight."


    Ji Xiaoman smiled charmingly. "You haven''t changed at all, Sister Hong."


    Yun Lintian was surprised at the close rtionship between the two. However, he could see a connection between them. Ji Xiaoman seemed to master the Law of ughter, simr to Hongyue. Perhaps Yue Hong was no different.


    Yun Lintian also noticed that Yue Hong''s voice was identical to Hongyue''s. The curiosity in his heart grew stronger. Could they truly be the same person?


    "Who is this?" Yue Hong looked at Yun Lintian curiously.


    "Junior Yun Lintian greets Senior Yue," Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said politely. He felt strange in his heart to have spoken so politely to Hongyue''s twin.


    "Yun Wushuang pays her respects to Red Moon God."


    "Old Monk Que Zang greets Red Moon God."


    Yun Wushuang and Que Zang followed suit.


    "Yun Lintian?" Yue Hong pursed her lips. "Not bad. Your name is domineering enough. I like


    it."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how to react at the moment, facing Hongyue''s signature lip-pursing behavior.


    Yue Hong looked at Yue Lan and asked, "Why did you bring him here?"


    "Technically, he is a member of our Divine Moon n," Yue Lan said. Her words immediately shocked Que Zang and Ji Xiaoman.


    Ji Xiaoman seemed to think of something and found it understandable.


    "A member of our n?" Yue Hong squinted her eyes at Yun Lintian.


    Out of the blue, she flicked her finger, sending a red light towards Yun Lintian''s head.


    Yun Lintian instinctively conjured a profound barrier to block it.


    Bang!


    The red light mercilessly shattered the barrier and continued its way towards Yun Lintian''s


    head.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. He quickly activated the Eyes of Heaven and discovered a trace of the Law of ughter and moon energy in the red light.


    Instantly, he seemed to understand Yue Hong''s intention. Without thinking further, he condensed his moon energy around his fist and sent out a punch at the oing red light.


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion urred, and the red light was directly sted away by Yun Lintian''s


    punch.


    Que Zang was surprised to see this scene. Not because of Yun Lintian''s shocking disy of strength, but the purity of the moon energy he used.


    Now, he finally understood why Yue Lan said he was a member of the Divine Moon n. After all, only a direct descendant of the Divine Moon n could possess such a pure moon energy. Yun Wushuang was surprised as well. She felt her son had be even more mysterious. Yue Hong curled her lips. "Interesting. Your moon energy is on par with ours. Who exactly are you?"

 Chapter 2299: Resemblance

    Chapter 2299: Resemnce


    ?


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. The moment he saw through Yue Hong''s intention, he knew it would be difficult to conceal his identity. However, he wouldn''t be naive enough to tell her the truth. At least, not in front of Ji Xiaoman and Que Zang.


    "Please forgive me. I cannot tell you for the time being. However, we do indeed have a connection," he said calmly.


    Yue Hong narrowed her eyes. "What if I must know?" she said calmly, but her voice was filled with authority.


    "Then, I have no choice but to defend myself," Yun Lintian responded with a faint smile.


    Yun Wushuang, Ji Xiaoman, and Que Zang were startled by his bold response. Although they were aware of Yun Lintian''s strength, Yue Hong was entirely different from any True Gods they had ever encountered. People here even called her the eleventh Primordial God.


    Yue Hong stared at Yun Lintian for a long time and said, "Bold enough. This makes me even more curious about your true identity. But it''s fine. I will eventually know itter."


    "Thanks for thepliment," Yun Lintian cupped his fists.


    Yue Hong curled her lips and turned to Ji Xiaoman. "Let''s have a drink."


    "Alright," Ji Xiaoman naturally had no objection and followed Yue Hong into the inner hall. "Please follow me," Yue Lan said to the remaining three and led them into the inner garden. The inner garden of the Moon Pce was a breathtaking sight. A myriad of vibrant flowers bloomed in perfect harmony, their fragrant aroma filling the air. Graceful willow trees swayed gently in the breeze, casting dappled shadows on the meticulously manicuredwn.


    A crystal-clear stream flowed through the garden, its water reflecting the soft moonlight that bathed thendscape in an ethereal glow.


    As Yun Lintian stepped into the inner garden, his heart skipped a beat. The scenery before him was eerily simr to the Divine Moon Peak in the Divine Moon God Realm.


    The garden''syout, the arrangement of the flowers, the gentle flow of the stream, everything mirrored the Divine Moon Peak perfectly. It was as if he had stepped through a portal and returned to his former home.


    "Is something wrong, Tian''er?" Yun Wushuang asked softly when she saw Yun Lintian''s strange expression.


    "Nothing. This is the first time I''ve seen such a stunning garden," Yun Lintian replied with a smile.


    "It''s indeed stunning," Que Zang said while taking a sip of wine from the gourd. Without Yun Lintian, it was impossible for him to visit this ce.


    Yue Lan invited everyone into arge pavilion and said, "Please take a seat."


    Yun Lintian and the others quickly sat down. They had no idea what Yue Lan wanted to discuss.


    Yue Lan gently served everyone cups of tea and looked at Yun Lintian. "Can you tell me about your journey to the Holy Lands? And how did you be a target of the Nine Hells Gate?" she asked softly.


    Yun Wushuang looked at her son, eagerly waiting for his exnation.


    "I originally came from the lower realm..." Yun Lintian began to recount the situation from the day he boarded the Nine Hells Gate''s profound ark to the Divine Light City.


    "Heh. I must say Yin Ye''s eyes are sharp enough. He can see your abnormalprehension at a nce. But thanks to him. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have met," Que Zang chuckled.


    Yue Lan took a sip of tea and said softly, "They will never give up."


    "Can you tell me more about them, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked as he noticed Yue Lan seemed to understand the Nine Hells Gate well.


    "As everyone has spected, the Nine Hells Gate was originally founded by one of the Primordial Gods, the God of Death. However, its initial purpose was to prevent the dead spirits in the Nether Realm from crossing over and causing trouble to the Mortal Realm," Yue Lan began.


    "Around two million years ago, the God of Death mysteriously disappeared, and the nature of the Nine Hells Gate began to change. They had be a corrupted organization, and no one knew who their next leader was. Many people believed it was the God of Death''s disciple, Si Yimin."


    "Si Yimin?" Que Zang''s expression changed drastically. "As far as I know, he had never appeared in public for a long time now."


    Si Junyi... Si Yimin. Yun Lintian suddenly felt the pattern was simr to the one back in his world. However, the Nine Hells Gate was far more sinister than Si Junyi. At least, Si Junyi didn''t implicate innocent people.


    Yun Lintian looked at Que Zang and asked, "Do you know him, Senior?"


    "Well, not exactly. I had met Si Junyi twice when I sent wandering spirits to the Nether Realm. He was very kind and polite. I didn''t expect him to be like this," Que Zang answered and took a sip of wine.


    "Is that so?" Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Perhaps there was something behind the disappearance of the God of Death that forced Si Yimin to choose this path.


    "It is unlikely to be him," Yue Lan suddenly spoke.


    Yun Lintian and Que Zang were stunned for a moment and waited for a further exnation. "With the disappearance of the God of Death, Si Yimin would automatically be the new ruler of the Nether Realm. If he truly had an ulterior motive, he would have opened the Hell Gate and released the dead spirits to the world. It would be much effective than what the Nine Hells Gate did all this time," Yue Lan expressed her opinion.


    "That makes sense," Que Zang agreed with her directly.


    "Then who could it be?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. This person must be very powerful that he or she could actually take over the Nine Hells Gate from Si Yimin.


    Yue Lan didn''t answer right away. She surprisingly looked at Que Zang and asked, "Have you gone back to the Divine Temple?"


    "Yes," Que Zang nodded with a frown. "The temple has changed a lot and my Senior Brother


    is missing."


    "After you were imprisoned, your Senior Brother Mu Zang visited the God of Order several times to ask for pardon and allow you to be imprisoned inside the temple. However, he was rejected," Yue Lan said softly.


    Que Zang was moved upon hearing this. "Senior Brother actually..." he sighed with guilt.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Where is he now?" he quickly asked.


    "Gone," Yue Lan replied calmly.


    "What!?" Que Zang''s mind went buzzed as if he was struck by lightning. "How did he die!?"

 Chapter 2300: Shadow Demon

    Chapter 2300: Shadow Demon


    ?


    Que Zang''s entire body turned frighteningly red. His eyes filled with murderous intent as if he was about to go berserk. The Mad Monk title wasn''t just a decoration.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Calm down," Yun Lintian reached out to pat Que Zang''s shoulder.


    "Who is it?" Que Zang uttered coldly as he stared at Yue Lan with red eyes.


    His Senior Brother Mu Zang was like a biological brother to him. They grew up together from as early as he could remember. The two went from beggars to sheepherders and finally entered the Divine Temple to be monks. Que Zang couldn''t ept the fact that his Senior Brother was gone.


    "He sacrificed himself to seal the cracks on the Primal Chaos Wall," Yue Lan said softly.


    Que Zang slumped back to his seat upon hearing this. "No way... Why?" he murmured in a daze.


    "Three hundred thousand years ago, several cracks appeared on the Primal Chaos Wall, and many Shadow Demons poured into the Primal Chaos. Countless lives were lost that day. Your Senior Brother was on his way to visit the God of Order and happened to encounter a horde of Shadow Demons. He exterminated them and went straight to the wall," Yue Lan said gently. "While the God of Order and the others were on their way, your Senior Brother decided to use his life to block the enemy in an attempt to dy the Shadow Demon Generals from entering the Primal Chaos. When the God of Order and the War God arrived, he was on hisst leg and used the sealing technique to patch the cracks."


    "Senior Brother, he..." Que Zang''s entire body trembled, and tears welled up in his eyes. He had zero doubt in the story as Mu Zang was the kindest person he had ever encountered in his life. He wouldn''t hesitate to use his life to save others.


    "Your Senior Brother is a hero," Yue Lan said softly. "Unfortunately, the God of Order was too rigid. He didn''t allow anyone to release you even though your Senior Brother had sacrificed his life."


    Que Zang didn''t say anything. He was well aware of the God of Order''s extremely strict personality. It was impossible for him to bend the rules. Otherwise, Ji Xiaoman wouldn''t have been imprisoned for her crime that wasn''t even a crime from the beginning.


    On the side, Yun Lintian frowned deeply. The Shadow Demon, the Primal Chaos Wall-they were perfectly aligned with the story he heard inside the Moon Graveyard back in the God Tomb. What he saw that day would definitely happen here in the near future.


    A sense of urgency emerged in Yun Lintian''s heart. He suddenly felt he must do something to prevent the incident. But what could he do?


    Yue Lan turned to look at Yun Lintian and said, "I suspect that the leader behind the Nine Hells Gate is one of the Shadow Demon Generals."


    "Shadow Demon General..." Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something and asked, "Yin Ye, did he...?"


    "Very likely. He must have learned one or two things from the Shadow Demon n," Yue Lan said softly.


    "No wonder..." Yun Lintian immediately understood. He always felt that Yin Ye''s mastery over the Law of Shadow was too strong. It could even break one of the Four Great Laws, like the Law of Space... The Law of Space that he, Yun Lintian, wielded.


    One had to know that Yun Lintian possessed the Spatial Wheel, and he was confident that his understanding of the Law of Space was beyond anyone aside from the Void God himself. Yet, Yin Ye could easily break the pocket dimension he created.


    "Can you tell me more about these Shadow Demons, Senior? Who are they?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "As you might probably know, there are spaces beyond the Primal Chaos. We normally call it the Realm of Shadow. These Shadow Demons are the natives there. Over the years, they have been trying to invade the Primal Chaos but ultimately failed," Yue Lan exined.


    "Their strength is something we cannot understand. They wield variousws rted to the Law of Space and Shadow. Even the Void God has a hard time dealing with them. The Shadow Demon Generals are simr to True Gods, and there are higher demons above them."


    Yun Lintian and Yun Wushuang were shocked upon hearing this. Wouldn''t this mean there were Shadow Demons that were on par with the Primordial Gods?


    "Wait a minute. Three hundred thousand years ago..." Yun Lintian suddenly thought of something. He remembered the Schr God and the other Primordial Gods seemed to collectively disappear from public during that time.


    "Your guess is not far from the truth," Yue Lan said gently. "Some of the Primordial Gods have left the Primal Chaos. I also suspect that the God of Death was the first one who left the Primal Chaos two million years ago."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He couldn''t understand why they had to risk their lives venturing into the unknown outside the wall. What could possibly attract them to leave the Primal Chaos unguarded?


    "Who''s staying behind?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "As far as I know, the Schr God should still be here as well as the God of Time," Yue Lan replied.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. With the God of Time here, the Primal Chaos should be safe. After all, he was certain the God of Time was the actual strongest among the Primordial Gods in both worlds.


    "The God of Order has left as well?" Que Zang raised his head and asked. His eyes brimmed with anger. If it weren''t for the God of Order, his Senior Brother wouldn''t have gone to visit him and lost his life on the way.


    "I know you are furious, but it is unfair to me him. And yes, the God of Order has left," Yue Lan tried to persuade Que Zang as she didn''t want to see him die pointlessly.


    "I see," Que Zang calmed down and drank a few mouthfuls of wine. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Yun Lintian had no time to pay attention to Que Zang. He was thinking about the entire situation. Could his world be the same? Was there the Shadow Demon as well?


    From the "prophecy" he saw in the God Tomb, it seemed the Shadow Demons would eventually break into this Primal Chaos. Wouldn''t this mean the Primordial Gods failed to


    stop them?


    Several questions appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind, and he had no answer.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and looked at Yue Lan. "If you believe me, Senior, you must prepare for a war from now on."

 Chapter 2301: Divination

    Chapter 2301: Divination


    ?


    Yue Lan and the others were surprised by Yun Lintian''s sudden suggestion. "What do you mean, Little Brother Yun?" Que Zang was the first to speak up.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t possibly tell them about what he had experienced in the God Tomb. Hence, he came up with a reasonable facade. "In the past, I met a powerful senior, and he showed me a vision of the future. At that time, I didn''t believe him, but when I saw Senior Yue today, I immediately realized it was likely to be true."


    "A powerful senior?" Que Zang said with a hint of suspicion.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Yes. He was shrouded in a white mist, and I couldn''t see his features. Only his voice was heard. I will show you the vision," Yun Lintian said and waved his hand, conjuring a virtual projection in the air.


    The scene took ce outside the Divine Moon City, and there was a raging battle between Shadow Demons and the Divine Moon n warriors. On top of the city, Yue Hong stood tall with the Moon Scepter in her hand. Her eyes brimmed with murderous intent as she stared into the horde of darkness.


    The projection quickly disappeared shortly afterward.


    Que Zang and Yun Wushuang had incredible expressions on their faces. Although they had some doubts in their hearts, they believed Yun Lintian didn''t lie to them.


    On the contrary, Yue Lan had no doubt in her heart. It was because the Moon Scepter disyed on the projection was exactly the same as the genuine Moon Scepter. It was impossible for Yun Lintian, who had just arrived here today, to have seen it.


    She looked at Yun Lintian and asked with a solemn expression, "Did he tell you anything else?"


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and said, "No one could survive, including you and Senior Yue. This ce would turn into the Moon Graveyard."


    Yue Lan''s heart sank. Even though she couldn''t see the true enemy in the projection, she was certain they were the Shadow Demon Generals. Only they possessed the strength to


    overwhelm the Divine Moon n.


    "Would this also mean...?" Yun Wushuang suddenly thought of something.


    Que Zang nodded slowly. "This means the Primordial Gods have failed to stop the Shadow Demons and possibly lost their lives outside the wall... The Primal Chaos is finished."


    Although it was a divination, Que Zang fully believed it now upon seeing Yue Lan''s solemn expression. What Yun Lintian just showed them was likely to happen in the near future. At that time, the Primal Chaos would have no chance against the Shadow Demons.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and said, "Maybe we can change it. If possible, I would like to meet the Schr God."


    After seeing Yue Lan and Yue Hong with his own eyes, he wanted to confirm the Schr God''s identity. Perhaps he was indeed the same person as the one he met in the God Tomb.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian was curious about the God Tomb''s true origin. Clearly, it had nothing to do with the God of Heaven, as everyone said.


    "I''ll try," Yue Lan said softly. "The Schr God has gone into seclusion. I''m not sure if we can contact him."


    "What about the God of Time?" Yun Lintian asked. This person was the most mysterious one. "He has never appeared for billions of years now," Que Zang was the one who answered. "Among the ten Primordial Gods, the God of Time is the most mysterious one. Not even the Primordial Gods themselves can find him. Some say he has long departed from the Primal Chaos."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. It ended up in such a situation again.


    "Let''s leave it at that for now," Yue Lan said gently. "Please take a good rest here during this period. I will notify you when the timees."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian had no objection.


    Que Zang got up and cupped his fists. "I will take my leave first. Thank you for the hospitality."


    Yun Lintian looked at him in surprise. "Senior, are you...?" he asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that stupid. I''m going back to the Divine Temple to take a look," Que Zang chuckled. "Originally, I came here to repay the debt of gratitude, but it seems I have to postpone it."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter, Senior. We owe you nothing."


    "For you, it''s nothing, but for me, it''s my life," Que Zang said gently. "I''ll find youter."


    "Good luck, Senior," Yun Lintian cupped his fists.


    "Oh, right. If you have a chance to see the Schr God, you''re certainly going to visit the Land of Wisdom. Be careful when you go there. Try to conceal your killing aura as much as possible, including your divine beast bloodlines," Que Zang said with a serious expression. "You can ask your mother for more details."


    He took a sip of wine and walked away.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled by the warning. And what kind of Land of Wisdom was Que Zang talking about?


    "I''ve already prepared a courtyard for you," Yue Lan said softly and instructed a maidservant nearby to take Yun Lintian and Yun Wushuang to their courtyard.


    Yue Lan turned around and left directly. She was going to find Yue Hong.


    Yun Lintian and Yun Wushuang followed the maidservant to a beautiful courtyard bathed in soft moonlight.


    "If you need something, do not hesitate to call me," The maidservant said and left.


    Yun Lintian checked the courtyard''s protection briefly and walked into the room, followed by Yun Wushuang.


    After sitting down in the living room, Yun Lintian asked, "What did Senior Que mean by the warning, Mom?"


    Yun Wushuang gently poured a cup of tea for her son and said, "The Land of Wisdom is a ce where fanatic cultivators gather. These people call themselves schrs. They are obsessed with research and experimentation. Your divine beast bloodlines can easily attract their


    attention."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. It was the first time he had heard of such a group of people in this cultivation-oriented world. These people reminded him of the researchers back on Earth.


    "The Schr God didn''t do anything about it?" he asked curiously.


    Yun Wushuang shook her head. "What would he do? These people didn''t do anything excessive most of the time. They also have cooperation with various factions. Normally, the Schr God doesn''t care about what they do."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    Yun Wushuang looked at her son and asked softly, "It''s a lie, right?... The so-called powerful senior you mentioned."

 Chapter 2302: Mother And Son

    Chapter 2302: Mother And Son


    ?


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Yun Wushuang to see through his lie.


    He nodded in acknowledgment. "Yes, it was a lie. I didn''t meet any senior, but I saw it myself."


    "Tian''er, I feel like you have been hiding something from me," Yun Wushuang said softly. She felt ufortable, but it was understandable. She wasn''t there when he grew up; it was normal that he didn''t trust her.


    Yun Lintian reached out to grab his mother''s hands and said gently, "I''m sorry, Mom. It wasn''t that I didn''t trust you, but the timing wasn''t right. I will tell you everything now."


    "You don''t have to force yourself," Yun Wushuang shook her head.


    "I''m not forcing myself, Mom. Listen, in fact, I don''t belong to this world," Yun Lintian said with a serious expression.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yun Wushuang was puzzled.


    "It''s like this..." Yun Lintian began to recount the situation from the beginning, where he woke up in the Misty Cloud Sect. Naturally, he omitted a lot of information to shorten the story.


    After listening to Yun Lintian''s story, Yun Wushuang fell silent. She didn''t know how to react at the moment. Everything was beyond herprehension.


    Yun Lintian wasn''t in a hurry and waited for her to digest the information.


    A momentter, Yun Wushuang looked at her son and asked, "Are you two truly the same person? The Yun Lintian here and the Yun Lintian in your world."


    Yun Lintian was startled for a second and shook his head. "Honestly, I''m not sure myself. At least, I didn''t inherit the memory of the Yun Lintian here. But from Dad''s words, our appearances are identical."


    Yun Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "Technically, it was impossible for two identical persons to exist in different worlds. Unless... you mastered a cloning technique and the Great Law of Time and Space."


    She looked into Yun Lintian''s eyes, as if she wanted to see something.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and began to think about it. There was indeed a so-called cloning technique in the library, but he didn''t bother to learn it. As for the Great Law of Time and Space, Yun Lintian had never tried it before.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian thought of something. Perhaps it was the key for him to return to his world?


    Just as he was about to try, Yun Wushuang suddenly reached out to stop him. "Do not use it here," she said with a serious expression.


    "Are you worried about the Moon Gods?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    Yun Wushuang shook her head. "No. I''m worried about the God of Time."


    "Why is that?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Yun Wushuang sighed softly. "I have no idea myself, but I always have this foreboding feeling


    in my heart when I think of the God of Time. It''s strange because I have never met him."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. "Back in my world, the God of Time is also the most mysterious one. It was said he sacrificed himself to stabilize the Primal Chaos from crumbling. However, no one could actually prove it."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "In fact, I always have this feeling. The God of Time is likely to be the key to everything. He must be aware of what''s going on around the Primal Chaos and perhaps beyond the wall."


    Yun Wushuang thought for a moment and asked curiously, "Have you truly seen the Moon Gods before? Because the way you looked at them was different. It was simr to the way a person looks at a friend whom they haven''t seen for a long time."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently. "Both Moon Gods resemble someone close to me. Her name is Hongyue. She''s also a member of the Divine Moon n there. Moreover, she used to have a twin sister named Lanyue."


    Yun Wushuang was surprised. "This is strange."


    "Yes," Yun Lintian said. "When I saw the paintings of the Moon Gods in the Divine Moon Pce back in my world, I was stunned for a while... Oh right. There was also an unknown woman who seemed to be a member of the Divine Moon n here. Her name is Yue Yun."


    "Yue Yun?" Yun Wushuang had a strange expression. "I have never heard about her before."


    "Is that so?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Who could Yue Yun be?


    "However, don''t you think her name is strange?" Yun Wushuang said further.


    "Strange?" Yun Lintian was confused.


    "Yes. It''s thebination of our surname and the Divine Moon n''s surname," Yun Wushuang pointed out.


    "It''s just a coincidence, right?" Yun Lintian didn''t find anything strange. It was possible for a person to have such a name.


    Yun Wushuang smiled and asked, "You didn''t tell me about your personal life back in your world. Tell Mom. How many women do you have?"


    Yun Lintian touched his nose with an embarrassed smile. "Seven."


    "Oh. Our Young Master Yun''s charm is indeed strong," Yun Wushuang teased.


    "Don''t tease me, Mom. I had no intention to ept them at first, but I couldn''t bear to see them sad," Yun Lintian quickly found an excuse.


    Yun Wushuang curled her lips. "Fortunately, your father isn''t lustful like you."


    "How can you be so sure, Mom? Who knows how many women he has in secret," Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to nder his father.


    Yun Wushuang reached out to tap his son''s head. "You ungrateful brat. You actually framed your father."


    Yun Lintianughed while rubbing his head. The original trace of alienation in their hearts was nowpletely gone.


    "What about Hongyue? Is she one of your women?" Yun Wushuang asked.


    "No," Yun Lintian shook his head. "Our rtionship is like close friends who have gone through life and death situations together. She''s also considered as my first mentor. Whenever I was down, she would kick my butt and tell me to get up... Without her, I wouldn''t have reached this level."


    He was unaware that he subconsciously smiled while speaking of Hongyue. Yun Wushuang naturally noticed this.


    "Are you sure she''s just your mentor?" Yun Wushuang asked with a meaningful smile.


    "What are you talking about, Mom? Don''t nder me. We arepletely innocent," Yun


    Lintian quickly responded.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yun Wushuang smiled and changed the topic. "Tell me more about my daughters-inw. I want to know all of them."


    "Alright," Yun Lintian began to tell his mother everything.


    The two of them werepletely unaware of a red figure on the rooftop.


    "He came from another world? And there''s a person who looks simr to me?" Yue Hong spoke to herself in doubt.

 Chapter 2303: Crossing Worlds (1)

    Chapter 2303: Crossing Worlds (1)


    ?


    Yue Hong silently listened to Yun Lintian''s story about his women and secretly snorted in her heart. This bastard was surely lustful. Fortunately, her "other self" didn''t seem to be


    romantically involved with him.


    At the same time, she was curious about the one who called Yue Yun. From what she knew, there was no such person here. Who could she be?


    After listening for a while, Yue Hong''s figure flickered and she appeared in the room. Her sudden appearance startled Yun Lintian and Yun Wushuang.


    Yun Lintian looked at her with a frown. He hadpletely forgotten about Hongyue''s expertise in the concealment technique. It seemed Yue Hong was even stronger.


    He could also be sure that she had heard everything he said earlier. This could be troublesome.


    Yue Hong took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said calmly, "Divine beast bloodlines, the Great Law of Death and Space, absolute mastery over multiple elementalws. I was previously wondering where you obtained all of them. Now, everything has been exined."


    She paused for a moment, and her aura fully manifested, causing the entire space to distort. "Tell me. What is your purpose ining here?"


    "Red Moon God..." Yun Wushuang wanted to say something but was stopped by Yun Lintian. "Leave it to me," he said and slowly got up.


    Yun Lintian was calm andposed as he faced Yue Hong''s terrifying aura. "To tell you the truth, I have no idea why I came to this world. It wasn''t my intention. At first, I just wanted to meet my mother because, back in my world, she has never appeared in my life. Although I don''t know if they are the same person, she is the mother I recognize in this life."


    Yun Wushuang''s body trembled slightly upon hearing this. She looked at her son emotionally. It must have been hard on him to grow up without a mother by his side. The guilt in her heart resurfaced.


    "Later, I learned that this world was simr to the vision I had seen back in my world. Originally, I thought it was the era before the Primordial Era I knew, but it didn''t seem to be the case. The two worlds seem to be parallel with a limited connection." Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything.


    "I didn''t go into much detail earlier. Now, I can tell you what actually happened." Yun Lintian waved his hand, and a projection appeared in the air. It was the scene inside the God Tomb.


    Yue Hong looked at the projection with a frown. With her strength, it was easy for her to discern whether it was true. This indeed came from Yun Lintian''s memory.


    "This ce is called the God Tomb. What everyone understood was that one of the Primordial Gods in my world, the God of Heaven, created the God Tomb in order to preserve the bodies of the fallen ancient gods," Yun Lintian exined.


    He waved his hand, and the scene changed to the top floor of the trial tower where he met the Schr God and the others.


    "The first thing I encountered was the trial tower. After reaching the top floor, I was weed by the residual souls of a few gods. One of them was the Schr God," Yun Lintian said and showed the image of the Schr God as well as the War God and the others.


    The expressions of Yue Hong and Yun Wushuang changed slightly. They clearly recognized these gods. They were indeed the Schr God and the other gods they knew.


    Seeing their expressions, Yun Lintian instantly knew that they were the same people.


    "At that time, they told me something about the Chasm of Uncreation. It was said to be an existence on the same level as the Creator. After a long battle between the Creator and the Chasm of Uncreation, the Schr Gods and the others sacrificed themselves to seal the remnant of the Chasm behind the gate," Yun Lintian said further.


    "The Chasm of Uncreation...?" Yue Hong muttered with a frown.


    "Have you ever heard of it?" Yun Lintian quickly asked.


    Surprisingly, Yue Hong shook her head. "No."


    "In this world, the Creator created the ten Primordial Gods from his own power. His body divided into several parts and gave birth to the Primordial Gods. That''s themon knowledge here," Yun Wushuang added.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. Could it be that his conjecture was wrong? It wasn''t the same timeline at all? Or perhaps someone deliberately concealed it?


    Yun Lintian suddenly remembered that the two worlds had many things inmon. The missing part of history was one of them. It was as though someone hid it from the world... Who could it be?


    He felt as though he could connect all the dots together, but there was one missing line.


    "What else do you know?" Yue Hong asked.


    Yun Lintian put his doubts aside and continued. "I didn''t think about it much, like I mentioned earlier. I thought the era of the Schr God was earlier than the Primordial Era I knew."


    Yue Hong silently listened to him.


    "My purpose in visiting the God Tomb was to stop the disciple of the God of Death in my time, Si Junyi. He wanted to resurrect the ancient gods who used to be the God of Death''s subordinates," Yun Lintian continued.


    "To wake the ancient gods up, one must find the Soul Scepter, which Iter knew was the Moon Scepter."


    Yue Hong''s pupils shrank. "Are you sure it''s the Moon Scepter?" she asked solemnly. "Yes," Yun Lintian nodded. "The scepter was with me before I came here."


    Yue Hong went silent for a moment before opening her hand. With a buzz, the entire room immediately filled with brilliant moonlight, and a gorgeous scepter gradually materialized. Yun Lintian was immediately attracted by the scepter''s appearance. It was indeed the Moon Scepter he knew.


    As Yue Hong was about to say something, she suddenly felt the change in the Moon Scepter. Under everyone''s astonished gazes, the Moon Scepter rushed out of Yue Hong''s hand and flew towards Yun Lintian before hovering around him like a child recognizing their parents.


    The long-lost connection between him and the scepter appeared in Yun Lintian''s heart. If he hadn''t known better, he would have thought the Moon Scepter had followed him to this world. It gave him the identical feeling to the one back in his world.


    Yun Lintian reached out to grab the scepter, and the surrounding moonlight immediately shone brightly...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2304: Crossing Worlds (2)

    Chapter 2304: Crossing Worlds (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian felt a surge of power coursing through his body. It was warm andfortable. Without a doubt, it was the purest moon energy.


    Meanwhile, Yue Hong could also sense the connection between Yun Lintian and the scepter. It was much deeper than hers, which puzzled her greatly. This clearly meant Yun Lintian''s moon power was far superior to hers... How could it be possible?


    On the side, Yun Wushuang stared at the Moon Scepter in Yun Lintian''s hand in a daze. Something deep within her soul gradually stirred. It was as if something was about to awaken. Yun Lintian caressed the scepter gently, and it resonated back, as ifmunicating with him. He turned to look at the stunned Yue Hong and said, "They are definitely the same scepter." Yue Hong came back to her senses and tried to call the scepter back, but it was futile. This made her angry inwardly.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "What else?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t dy further and continued, "There was a massive maze inside the center of the God Tomb. Under the guidance of the Soul Fragment, I stumbled upon a ce called the Moon Graveyard. It was a ce where many Divine Moon n warriors rested."


    Yue Hong''s face sank as her eyes stared at the projection. With a nce, she could see they were indeed the graves of the Divine Moon n warriors.


    "Who is that?" She suddenly noticed a statue of a beautiful woman.


    "Her name is Yue Yun. I forgot to mention that before arriving in the Moon Graveyard, I happened to meet Yue Yun. She was originally staying inside a coffin, and I didn''t know what woke her upter," Yun Lintian answered.


    Yue Hong stared at the statue for a long time. She was certain there was no such person here.


    The scene on the projection changed as Yun Lintian continued, "From the statue, I learned that the Divine Moon n fell under the invasion of the Shadow Demons. Yue Yun seems to be thest person standing. Or perhaps there was another person."


    Next, the scene of the Divine Moon City appeared before everyone.


    "I ventured deep into the graveyard and arrived in the city," Yun Lintian said. "As you can see, it looks simr to the Divine Moon City here. The only thing missing is your statue."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yue Hong soon saw her own statue standing tall in the square. She had no idea who built it. One thing she was certain of was that she had absolutely zero intention of building such a thing... This could mean the statue was erected after her death!


    Although she knew no one could live forever, knowing how she died was apletely different concept. It was difficult for her to ept for the time being.


    Yun Lintian noticed this and subconsciouslyforted her. "Now that you know, maybe we can change the oue."


    Perhaps Yun Lintian unconsciously treated Yue Hong as Hongyue. He didn''t want to hide anything from her and cared about her feelings.


    "Hmph! I''m not that weak," Yue Hong snorted coldly.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly upon hearing this. Hongyue would certainly have the same reaction.


    Yue Hong ignored Yun Lintian''s strange gaze and said, "Continue."


    The scene changed to the pce''s interior. The two paintings of Yue Hong and Yue Lan could be seen on the wall.


    Yue Hong stared at the vivid paintings in silence. They basically confirmed her demise further. "Later, Yue Yun came over, but she had lost most of her memory. Then an enemy appeared, Yue Yun summoned the Moon Scepter and fought with him. In the end, Si Junyi appeared to take the scepter away. He used the power of the scepter to sessfully revive all the ancient gods inside the tomb," Yun Lintian exined.


    Yue Hong lowered her head slightly, pondering over the matter. The one who possessed the key to everything seemed to be Yue Yun. But where was she?


    "I forgot to ask. Is there a God Tomb here?" Yun Lintian inquired curiously.


    "There is," Yue Hong answered. "It has existed since time immemorial. No one knows who created it."


    Yun Lintian quickly asked, "Where is it? Can I visit it? Maybe I can find something."


    Yue Hong shook her head. "It is protected by the Schr God. No one is allowed to go there... I also don''t rmend you talk with him. Especially telling him your story."


    "Are you saying he''s unreliable?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "What do you think he would do after learning about it?" Yue Hong asked with an indifferent expression.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "You''re right. To protect the Primal Chaos, he would definitely do everything, including imprisoning me."


    Yue Hong''s aura had long receded. She stared straight into Yun Lintian''s eyes and asked, "Why did you tell me everything? Aren''t you afraid I will kill you?"


    "You won''t," Yun Lintian smiled. "Because I can feel you are simr to the Hongyue I know. She would never harm me."


    Yue Hong had no idea why she felt warmth in her heart upon hearing this. At the same time, she was upset that Yun Lintian wasn''t afraid of her at all. This damaged her prestige. "Give it back to me," she said coldly.


    Yun Lintian looked at her strangely and immediately realized that she couldn''t control the Moon Scepter. He suppressed the urge tough and handed the scepter to her.


    "Here you go," he said gently.


    Yue Hong snatched the scepter away from his hand and red at it. The Moon Scepter trembled in protest but soon stopped and obedientlyy inside her hand like a good child.


    Yun Lintian was amused when he saw this. Meeting Yue Hong here could relieve the longing for his friends and family. It was as if he had Hongyue by his side again.


    "Stay here," Yue Hong said coldly and disappeared from the ce.


    Yun Lintian shook his head with a smile and turned to look at his mother. He then noticed Yun Wushuang seemed to be absentminded.


    "Mom?" he asked softly.


    Yun Wushuang came back to her senses and responded, "I''m fine. I was just thinking about everything. It''s too incredible."


    Yun Lintian didn''t notice anything unusual in her eyes. He nodded and said, "It''s indeed unbelievable."


    "Let''s get some rest. You haven''t fully recovered yet," Yun Wushuang said softly.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian had no objections and walked into his bedroom.


    As soon as Yun Lintian disappeared into the room, Yun Wushuang''s expression gradually changed. Her usual gentle demeanor was reced with a cold and indifferent aura...

 Chapter 2305: Full Moon (1)

    Chapter 2305: Full Moon (1)


    ?


    Lying on the bed, Yun Lintian closed his eyes and pondered the information. He began to question the true purpose of his appearance in this world.


    Without him noticing, an invisible aura gradually extended towards him and gently enveloped his entire body. Yun Lintian felt sleepy and decided to take a good rest tonight.


    Outside the room, Yun Wushuang retracted her aura and turned to look towards the west courtyard where Yue Hong and Yue Lan resided.


    Inside the courtyard, Yue Hong returned with a frown between her brows. The information revealed by Yun Lintian was too shocking. It seemed both unbelievable, but the fact remained in front of her.


    Yue Lan looked at her and said softly, "I''ve already ordered our people to enter seclusion, preparing for a possible war."


    "It''s not enough," Yue Hong shook her head and said with a solemn expression. "We need to improve our strength as well."


    Yue Lan was surprised. "What did he tell you?"


    Yue Hong didn''t hide anything and recounted what Yun Lintian had shown her earlier.


    Yue Lan was stunned upon hearing this. She thought for a moment and asked, "What are we going to do, Sister?"


    "The enemies are restless recently. We have to stay low until the timees. It''s unwise to entangle with them during this period." Yue Hong said with a frown. She was upset that she couldn''t go all out against these people.


    Yue Lan fell into deep thought. She pondered their next course of action.


    "The problem is how do we improve our strength in a short period of time?" Yue Hong crossed her arms over her chest.


    Before Yue Lan could say anything, a female voice suddenly resounded, "I do have a way." The expressions of Yue Lan and Yue Hong changed drastically. It was the first time that someone managed to sneak into their courtyard without them knowing.


    Yue Hong turned to look at the door and her eyes flickered with surprise. "It''s you?"


    The neer was none other than Yun Wushuang.


    "It''s not right. Who are you?" Yue Lan noticed something in Yun Wushuang''s aura. She seemed to be an entirely different person.


    "My identity doesn''t matter," Yun Wushuang said indifferently. Her aura was serene, but Yue Lan and Yue Hong could feel a terrifying oppression on their bodies. It was as if they would be instantly killed the moment they moved.


    "Primordial God?" Yue Hong said solemnly. Such an oppression could only belong to a Primordial God. However, she had never encountered Yun Wushuang''s aura before. Clearly, she wasn''t one of the ten Primordial Gods here.


    "With your current strength, all of you wouldn''t survive when they arrive." Yun Wushuang said further.


    "Do you mean the Shadow Demons?" Yue Hong asked in doubt. It was because she felt there was another meaning behind Yun Wushuang''s words.


    Yun Wushuang didn''t reply. She looked at Yue Lan and said. "Because of your love for her, you have always been the one who sacrificed. Now, I give you a chance to choose again. Are you willing to sacrifice her and be the master of your own fate for once?"


    Yue Lan''s eyes flickered with confusion. She couldn''t understand what Yun Wushuang was trying to tell her.


    Yun Wushuang raised her finger and pointed at Yue Lan. A powerful aura immediately erupted.


    Yue Hong''s expression changed drastically. The aura Yun Wushuang had just released actually contained the Great Law of Time and Space!


    Yue Lan couldn''t move an inch as the aura sted into her. Everything around her slowed down and came to a halt. Time froze still.


    "This..." Yue Lan was even more confused.


    Yun Wushuang slowly walked towards her, each step causing a ripple in the surrounding space. At this moment, she seemed to be the ruler of time and space.


    "Both of you were originally one entity, the Primordial Moon, one of the three primordial creations that the Creator had created. Because of your overwhelming power, you were divided into two entities. Otherwise, you would cease to exist the moment you were born. That was why every full moon, both of you would be at your peak. It was because you had be one during that period." Yun Wushuang said calmly, her every word etched deeply into Yue Lan''s soul.


    Yue Lan''s expression changed drastically. This was the top secret between her and Yue Hong. Every full moon, they would merge into one. No one in the entire Primal Chaos had ever seen them in this state... The woman in front of her actually knew it.


    She took a deep breath to calm down and asked, "What do you mean by the previous question? What exactly happened to both of us?"


    "This is not your first life. Both of you have been born and died several times in other timelines. Every time, you would be the one who sacrificed yourself and returned the power to your other half. She would be aplete person and you would cease to exist forever." Yun Wushuang said indifferently, as if the life and death of Yue Lan and Yue Hong had nothing to do with her.


    Yue Lan was startled but quickly calmed down. She asked attentively, "Are you saying that to improve our strength, we must be one again?"


    "No. It''s just a part of it," Yun Wushuang responded calmly. "The moon power represents Yin. Since the beginning of creation, Yin and Yang have existed as a symbol of bnce. The two of them must stay together to enable the true potential of both sides."


    Yue Lan seemed to understand something. She asked, "It means we must find the Yang embodiment. The Sun God?"


    "Indeed," Yun Wushuang said. "However, I do have a better option."


    Yue Lan''s expression changed a few times, and her eyes flickered with surprise as she came to


    a realization. "Yun Lintian?"


    Yun Wushuang said with an indifferent expression, "Yun Lintian is the true embodiment of creation and destruction. He possesses both powers, but he can''t bring them out at will. Compared to the Sun God, he is miles ahead."


    Yue Lan went silent for a long time before asking, "What should we do?"


    "Combine with him," Yun Wushuang said calmly. "With his divine beast bloodlines and true power, your strength would soar to the next level and be a true Primordial Moon God."


    Although she had already guessed it, she was still shocked to hear this. Yue Lan took a deep breath and said firmly, "Thank you for giving me the opportunity... But I still make the same choice. I''ll give my life to her."N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2306: Full Moon (2)

    Chapter 2306: Full Moon (2)


    ?


    Yun Wushuang didn''t seem surprised by Yue Lan''s decision. She took a deep look at her and asked, "May I hear your reason?"


    Yue Lan''s expression was serene. She was no longer entangled by emotions. A gentle smile appeared on her lips as she spoke, "There''s nothing deep. I truly believe she''s better than me."


    "Do you even believe that?" Yun Wushuang asked indifferently.


    "Does it matter?" Yue Lan smiled. "If I guess correctly, Hongyue in Yun Lintian''s world must be very special to him."


    Yun Wushuang didn''t say anything.


    "I noticed it the moment he saw my sister, the look in his eyes hadpletely changed. There were longings and worries. It could be seen how important Hongyue was to him." Yue Lan said softly. "If fate brought them together, who am I to separate them?"


    "Besides," Yue Lan paused briefly and continued, "I am indeed inferior to my sister when ites to a crucial situation. I am not decisive and ruthless enoughpared to her. She''s far more suitable than me for the uing war."


    Yun Wushuang stared at her for a long time and let out a soft sigh. "Surprisingly, you always hold onto this reason."


    "Can I ask you for a favor?" Yue Lan asked gently.


    "Go ahead," Yun Wushuang responded.


    "I hope you can bring them together." Yue Lan said softly. Her request was simple. She wanted Hongyue and Yun Lintian to ovee the wall between them and be a true partner.


    "I cannot help you with that matter," Yun Wushuang said calmly. "But someone certainly can."


    Yue Lan smiled and said, "I''m relieved to hear it."


    She looked at Yue Hong and said softly, "We can start now."


    Yun Wushuang raised her finger slightly, and the moon in the sky immediately shone brightly, bing a full moon.


    Yue Lan''s body gradually glowed in a blue light and transformed into a tether of moonlight, flowing towards Yue Hong.


    "Sister, you must live a happy life." Yue Lan said softly as her entire being morphed into a beam of moonlight and disappeared into Yue Hong''s body.


    Yun Wushuang watched as everything unfolded with an indifferent expression.


    Time gradually moved forward again, and everything returned to its original state.


    Yue Hong snapped back to her senses, and she could feel a gentle and warm current flowing inside her body. Her expression changed drastically as she turned to look at Yun Wushuang. "What did you do to her!?" she roared furiously.


    How could she not recognize the aura inside her body? It clearly belonged to Yue Lan.


    Yun Wushuang didn''t reply. She merely sent a piece of memory into Yue Hong''s soul.


    A series of images appeared in Yue Hong''s mind like a movie. Tears gradually fell out of her


    eyes.


    "Sister... Why did you...?" Yue Hong sobbed and copsed to the ground. In fact, she had long figured out the reason behind their bination" on every full moon, but she had never spoken out. To her, it didn''t matter whether she could be stronger as long as her sister stayed with her.


    Now, everything was gone. Her sister was gone forever.


    However, Yue Hong couldn''t even get angry at Yun Wushuang. She had indeed given Yue Lan a choice, but Yue Lan still chose the same. It was hardly Yun Wushuang''s fault.


    Yue Hong cried for a while before wiping the tears away from her face and getting up from the ground. She stared straight into Yun Wushuang''s eyes and asked coldly, "You must tell me your identity."


    "Simr to you, I am nothing but a pawn of fate. I exist to ensure the Fated One grows smoothly." Yun Wushuang replied calmly.


    "The Fated One?" Yue Hong narrowed her eyes. "You mean Yun Lintian?"


    Yun Wushuang didn''t answer directly. "You''ve understood it now. Let''s proceed to the next step."


    "Wait," Yue Hong stopped her. "Who is behind the Shadow Demons?"


    "Who do you think?" Yun Wushuang returned with a question.


    Yue Hong raised her brow and said, "The Chasm of Uncreation."


    Yun Wushuang took a deep look at her and waved her hand. "Let''s go."


    Before Yue Hong could react, she had already found herself standing inside Yun Lintian''s room. At the same time, she discovered that her divine strength had beenpletely sealed. Now, she was no different from a mortal.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "You..." Yue Hong was furious, but she couldn''t muster her strength.


    Yun Wushuang looked at her with an indifferent expression. With a flicker of her finger, Yue Hong''s clothes were ripped apart, revealing her snow-white body.


    Yue Hong''s face flushed red in anger. But before she could protest, Yun Lintian suddenly reached out to grab her and pull her into his embrace.


    Feeling Yun Lintian''s heat, Yue Hong wanted to break free, but it was futile. Under Yun Wushuang''s influence, Yun Lintian was instantly turned on. The fire he had been suppressing for a long time now burned vigorously.


    "Ugh..." Yue Hong groaned painfully, and soon the pain transformed into a strange,


    comfortable feeling.


    Yun Wushuang watched as the twobined with an indifferent expression. It was as if the scene in front of her was nothing but amon urrence.


    Time passed, and the sun began to rise into the sky.


    Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes, and his mind gradually woke up. He got up into a sitting posture and looked at the messy bed with a strange expression.


    Recalling the dreamst night, Yun Lintian touched his face and muttered, "How could I have a wet dream? It seems my body can no longer endure the loneliness."


    Yun Lintian shook his head with an embarrassed smile. He actually dreamed of his wivesst night, and they yed a "sport" the entire night.


    Shaking his head, Yun Lintian quickly washed up and changed into a new robe. As he walked into the living room, Yun Wushuang had already prepared breakfast for him.


    "Wake up?" Yun Wushuang asked with a gentle smile. "Come. Let''s eat together. This is our first meal after the reunion."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know why he felt as though Yun Wushuang could see through his mind. It made him think of the dreamst night... Could it be that she saw something?


    Yun Lintian was embarrassed as he sat down. "Ugh, Mom. Good morning." He said


    awkwardly.


    Yun Wushuang looked at her son with a meaningful smile. "Don''t worry. It''s amon thing. You''re a young man, after all. However, you should vent it from time to time. Otherwise, it


    will hurt your body."


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian''s face turned red. He wanted to find a hole to drill into...

 Chapter 2307 Crisis (1)

    2307 Crisis (1)


    After breakfast, Yun Lintiany down on a rocking chair, basking in the sunlight. He didn''t know why, but he felt something within his body beginning to change. He couldn''t pinpoint it. It was simr to a sign of a breakthrough. But how could it be possible? He hadn''t even practiced once in the past few days.


    Shaking his head, Yun Lintian stopped worrying about it. He tilted his head to look at his mother on the side and asked, "Mom, where should we go if we don''t go back to see Dad?"


    "I know a few ces," Yun Wushuang said with a thoughtful expression. "Do you still want to meet the Schr God?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and shook his head. "Not now. I''m afraid he will restrain me."


    Although he had met the Schr God back in his world, it wasn''t a guarantee that he would be reasonable and kind here. Yun Lintian didn''t want to take a risk for now.


    Yun Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "There''s a suitable ce nearby. It is rtively safe and suitable for your current strength. I can see you are about to make a breakthrough."


    "Oh? Where is it?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    "The Eternal Ice Fields inside the Misty Cloud Pce," Yun Wushuang said softly.


    Yun Lintian was stunned and quickly asked, "Will Yun Xue allow us to go there?"


    Yun Wushuang looked at her son and sighed softly. "I know you have a bad impression of her, but I hope you understand her circumstances. She has everyone in the Misty Cloud Pce on her shoulders."


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and said nothing. The debt of grudge and gratitude between him and Yun Xue had been cleared, but it didn''t mean he would have a good impression of her.


    "She will," Yun Wushuang said further. "Although I have already left, I can still make a request. After all, she owes me a favor."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and asked, "Are there other ces?"


    "It would take us a few months or years to reach them. I don''t think you can wait." Yun Wushuang exined. "In fact, there''s the Moon''s Embrace, the secretnd of the Divine Moon n, but only a woman is allowed to go there. Besides, the Red Moon God and the Blue Moon God have just entered seclusion."


    "Eh?" Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this, but it was understandable. Both Yue Hong and Yue Lan needed to prepare for the potential uing war.


    Yun Wushuang didn''t offer any further exnation.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and made a decision. "Then let''s go back to the Misty Cloud Pce."


    He got up from the chair and looked at the maidservant outside the garden. "Please inform your master that we will leave now. Thank you for the hospitality," he said politely.


    "Understood. Please allow me to send you away," the maidservant said.


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded and walked out of the courtyard with Yun Wushuang.


    In the far distance, Yue Hong watched as the two flew away with aplicated feeling. She subconsciously touched her belly and muttered to herself, "Yue Yun¡­ I understand now."


    ***


    The Great Wilderness Realm.


    "So, this is where hees from," Han Lou swept his gaze over the beautiful scenery below. He came here today for one purpose¡ªto capture Yun Wuhan and annihte the Yun n.


    However, Han Lou didn''t quite understand why the organization sent him over. From what he saw, there wasn''t any True God here.


    A momentter, Han Lou quickly locked onto his target. His figure flickered and reappeared above the Yun n Manor.


    Inside the Ancestral Hall, Yun Tianlong and the other four ancestors quickly sensed the arrival of an intruder. They immediately appeared in the sky, facing Han Lou.


    "Who are you?" Yun Tianlong asked coldly. He could feel the man in front of him was extremely dangerous. Could he be a High God?


    Han Lou looked at them as if they were a group of ants. "Where is Yun Wuhan? Let hime out," he said calmly, his voice so cold that it sent a chill running down everyone''s spines.


    Yun Tianlong''s expression changed slightly. He immediately guessed it was rted to Yun Lintian.


    "I''ll stop him. All of you, quickly take Wuhan away," he sent everyone a message through sound transmission.


    Yun Huaxun and the other ancestors exchanged nces and disappeared from the ce.


    Han Lou was amused by the scene. He looked at Yun Tianlong and said, "I really want to see what you can do. Let''s see if you''re a monster like Yun Lintian."


    Yun Tianlong''s heart sank. It was truly rted to Yun Lintian. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He took a deep breath, and his aura gradually surged. "Let''s fight!"


    Yun Tianlong let out a roar, and a terrifying aura immediately swept towards Han Lou.


    Han Louughed as soon as he saw this. "That''s it?"


    He waved his hand, and Yun Tianlong''s aura instantly vanished. At the same time, the entire manor below waspletely sealed inside a horrifying ice cage.


    Screams and wails could be heard from within the manor. Many guards fell to the ground and shivered nonstop. Some of them were even turned into ice sculptures directly.


    "Stop!" Yun Tianlong''s aura burst out as a long white sword appeared in his hand. The clouds in the sky stirred, and the surrounding cold aura was gradually pushed back.


    Han Lou''s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise. "I see. Your mastery over the profoundw is truly impressive¡­ But that''s it."


    Han Lou didn''t even move his finger, and Yun Tianlong''s body was rapidly covered with ayer of frost.


    Yun Tianlong''s expression changed drastically. He tried his best to channel his divine energy, but it was futile.


    "We are in short supply of specimens recently. You will make good use of it," Han Lou said with a faint smile.


    At this moment, Jiu Lang arrived at the scene. The moment he detected an unusually powerful aura, he quickly rushed over. Upon seeing the scene, his heart immediately sank. With a nce, he could see Han Lou was a True God!


    "Greetings¡­" Jiu Lang wanted to speak up but was met with a cold gaze.


    "You should be a native of the Divine Realm," Han Lou said indifferently. "Are you here to plead for his lowly life?"

 Chapter 2308 Crisis (2)

    2308 Crisis (2)


    "No, no, Your Excellency," Jiu Lang quickly denied. "But ording to the rules¡­"


    "Rules? What are those?" Han Lou chuckled with an indifferent expression. "Do you think the God of Order will punish me?"


    Jiu Lang''s expression changed drastically when he heard this. He could only cast a hint of sympathy toward Yun Tianlong. At the same time, he was wondering what Yun Lintian had done to anger a True God.


    "Get lost," Han Lou said coldly.


    Jiu Lang quickly bowed his head and fled without looking back. The others, who came to watch the show, had also run away upon seeing this scene. There was only one sentence in their minds¡ªthe Yun n was finished!


    Han Lou turned to look at his prey. "Still noting out?"


    Yun Tianlong, his body except for his head frozen, stared at Han Lou stubbornly. "You¡­ will¡­"


    "Hehe. Although Yun Lintian is strong, as long as we get his father, he will be nothing," Han Lou sneered. "Besides, do you think he can go against all of us alone?"


    In fact, Han Lou was dissatisfied with Yin Ye. Had Yin Ye allowed everyone to attack Yun Lintian together, he wouldn''t have toe here.


    Crackle!


    "Argh!" Yun Tianlong screamed painfully as his arms shattered into ice particles.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you have a good voice? Maybe you should consider bing a singer," Han Lou said yfully.


    Yun Tianlong gritted his teeth, enduring his pain. All he could do was pray that Yun Huaxun and the others could sessfully take Yun Wuhan away.


    Inside the manor, Yun Wuhan was restrained by the four ancestors.


    "Let''s leave now," Yun Huaxun said solemnly.


    "No, Second Ancestor. Let me go out. Otherwise, everyone will die," Yun Wuhan stubbornly resisted.


    "There''s no negotiation," Yun Huaxun nced at the three ancestors and let them take Yun Wuhan away.


    "Let me go, Third Ancestor!" Yun Wuhan shouted loudly, but it was futile.


    Yun Huaxun looked at Yun Ling and said, "You should leave with him."


    "Understood, Second Ancestor." Yun Ling bowed deeply and quickly chased after Yun Wuhan.


    Yun Huaxun turned to look at the situation in the sky. She knew it was impossible for her to go against Han Lou, but she must do it to buy time for everyone.


    However, before she could move, Han Lou''s voice suddenly echoed in the air.


    "Let''s not y anymore," Han Lou said. His gaze focused on Yun Wuhan as he waved his hand.


    Immediately, the three ancestors around Yun Wuhan were sted away, and Yun Wuhan himself was brought into the air.


    Yun Ling wanted to pull him back, but she was also sent flying.


    Han Lou looked at Yun Wuhan and said with a hint of curiosity, "So, this is Yun Lintian''s father? Why can''t I see anything special in you?"


    "What did you do to my son?" Yun Wuhan uttered with difficulty.


    "Hehe. You want to know?" Han Lou chuckled. "Don''t worry. You will see him soon. But before that, let me take a look at your memory."


    Han Lou''s spiritual sense immediately pried into Yun Wuhan''s body. Yun Wuhan struggled hard, but it was futile. Just as Han Lou''s spiritual sense was about to prate into Yun Wuhan''s soul, a sense of foreboding suddenly emerged in Han Lou''s heart.


    In that split second, an overwhelming surge of power burst out from within Yun Wuhan''s soul, sting Han Lou''s spiritual sense away.


    "Ugh!" Han Lou gasped in pain while staring at Yun Wuhan in confusion. What kind of power was that?


    At this moment, something inside Yun Wuhan gradually awakened. His aura and temperamentpletely changed their tune. He transformed from an originally amiable middle-aged man into an aloof and indifferent deity.


    Yun Wuhan''s gaze had also changed entirely. He looked at Han Lou as if thetter was an insignificant speck of dust.


    Han Lou felt an overwhelming pressure from Yun Wuhan. It was the kind that he could only feel from his master.


    His expression changed drastically as he shouted, "You''re not Yun Wuhan! Who are you!?"


    Yun Tianlong and the others were also stunned by the change in Yun Wuhan''s aura.


    "He¡­" Yun Huaxun was shocked. It was because she could feel Yun Wuhan''s aura was far superior to Han Lou''s. They were not in the same league at all! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Wuhan nced at the tragic scene below and said calmly, "Get lost."


    Instantly, the surrounding ice seal shattered into countless particles, and the temperature rapidly returned to its original level. At the same time, the frozen members of the Yun n quickly recovered as if nothing had happened to them before.


    Theyer of frost on Yun Tianlong''s body disappeared entirely, allowing him to regain his freedom.


    "Wuhan¡­?" Yun Tianlong asked attentively. He wanted to know whether this person was still the Yun Wuhan he knew.


    Yun Wuhan smiled faintly. "Thank you for your care over the years, First Ancestor. Let me take care of everyone from now on."


    "Alright." Yun Tianlong was relieved to hear this. This man was indeed Yun Wuhan.


    Yun Wuhan''s gaze locked onto Han Lou, causing him to shiver uncontrobly. "You are a native of the Primal Chaos but chose to serve an outsider. Your life is worth less than a single de of grass."


    "You¡­" Han Lou''s expression turned to horror. He now fully realized that the man in front of him wasn''t a True God but a Primordial God level!


    Without thinking further, his entire body transformed into an ice beam and disappeared from the ce.


    Yun Wuhan reached his hand out unhurriedly and made a grasping gesture. Under everyone''s gazes, Han Lou suddenly appeared in the air and was mercilessly dragged over by an irresistible force.


    "Let me go! My master will definitely make you pay the price!" Han Lou shouted loudly. His eyes filled with terror. It was the first time in his life that he feared something to this extent.


    "It''s better for him to show up," Yun Wuhan said indifferently. "Unfortunately, he''s a coward and he doesn''t dare to appear in front of me."


    Han Lou arrived in front of Yun Wuhan, and thetter simply stared into his eyes.


    "Perhaps, your master has already guessed the oue before sending you over," Yun Wuhan said unhurriedly. "Do you understand what this means?"


    Han Lou was shocked and angry. It turned out his master sent him to his death!


    "Don''t worry. He won''t live that long. Now, let me see what happened up there." Yun Wuhan reached out to grab Han Lou''s head, and his power immediately prated into his soul¡­

 Chapter 2309 Set Oneself Free (1)

    2309 Set Oneself Free (1)


    A momentter, Yun Wuhan retracted his hand under Han Lou''s horrified gaze. With a flicker of his finger, Han Lou''s entire being disintegrated into countless particles and disappeared from the world forever. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yun Tianlong and the others stared at the scene nkly. Their brains were unable toprehend the situation before them.


    "Everything goes well... The only uncertain factor is his abnormalprehension. I hope it will be as good as we''ve expected." Yun Wuhan muttered to himself. His words were cryptic and no one there could understand.


    "Wuhan...?" Yun Tianlong called out cautiously.


    Yun Wuhan turned to look at him with a faint smile. "Let me help you, First Ancestor."


    He pointed his finger at Yun Tianlong and a gentle green light immediately shot out, rushing towards him.


    The moment the light touched Yun Tianlong''s body, he discovered his vitality rapidly recovered and his severed arms began to grow back. Under everyone''s astonished gazes, Yun Tianlong gradually aged backward and became younger in a short period.


    "This..." Yun Tianlong looked at his body in shock.


    Yun Wuhan turned to look at everyone in the Yun n Manor and waved his hand. A gentle green light immediately covered the entire manor, allowing everyone under the green dome to recover rapidly. Moreover, they could see their profound entrances had fully opened one after another.


    Among them, Yun Ling didn''t feel anything much except for the strong vitality. However, she didn''t say anything but looked at the n head in doubt. She could see that Yun Wuhan was no longer the Yun Wuhan she knew.


    Yun Wuhan nced at Yun Ling and said calmly. "You have a tie with Lintian. Are you willing to go with us?"


    Yun Ling was startled for a second and quickly replied. "I am willing, Patriarch."


    "Good," Yun Wuhan turned to Yun Tianlong and said. "Please forgive me, First Ancestor. I cannot exin everything to you for the time being. I need to find Lintian and his mother."


    "Don''t worry. Do what you have to do." Yun Tianlong nodded firmly.


    "No one wille over again. Everyone can be at ease." Yun Wuhan said to everyone.


    "Understood." Yun Tianlong said gently.


    Yun Wuhan swept his gaze over everyone and said. "Practice well. There''s a cmitying."


    The expressions of Yun Tianlong and the others became solemn upon hearing this.


    "I''ll leave first." Yun Wuhan nodded slightly and waved his hand, taking Yun Ling away with him.


    Yun Tianlong watched as Yun Wuhan and Yun Ling disappeared into the void with a thoughtful expression. He tried to figure out Yun Wuhan''s identity but it was futile. Clearly, there was nothing wrong with Yun Wuhan since his birth. How could he be so powerful without them knowing?


    "Big Brother," Yun Huaxun came over.


    Yun Tianlong looked at her and said with a serious expression. "From today onwards, all of us will stay inside the grove. Take everything out and distribute it to everyone."


    ***


    The Divine Temple, a sanctuary nestled amidst a breathtakingndscape, epitomizes the ethereal beauty and tranquility sought by cultivators. Imagine towering peaks, their summits shrouded in wispy clouds, reaching towards the heavens as if in silent prayer.


    The temple itself, a marvel of jade and marble, stands proudly at the heart of this paradise. Its intricate carvings depict mythical beasts and celestial beings, their forms imbued with a sense of timeless wisdom.


    Ornate pagodas, their roofs adorned with golden bells, rise majestically, their tinkling chimes echoing through the valleys.


    After leaving the Divine Moon City, Que Zang used the grand teleportation formation to return to the Divine Temple.


    As hended on the stone pathways, Que Zang was immediately stopped by a group of guards.


    "Halt!" The booming voice of the Head Guard echoed. A few monks in in robes walked over and blocked the path.


    Que Zang looked at them with a frown and asked. "Step aside. I want to take a look at Senior Brother Mu''s abode and I will leave immediately."


    The Head Guard''s expression hardened. "Please leave. The Divine Temple does not wee outsiders."


    Que Zang''s face sank. It was truly troublesome. If possible, he didn''t want to hurt anyone here. Although he had left the Divine Temple a long time ago, he still treated this ce with utmost respect.


    Just as he was thinking of a way, an aged voice suddenly resounded from within the temple.


    "Let him in."


    The Head Guard was startled slightly and stepped aside, opening the path for Que Zang.


    Que Zang was surprised. The owner of the voice was none other than the current Divine Temple overseer, Master Tianxin. He was also the master of Que Zang and Mu Zang.


    Que Zang''s heart filled with guilt when he thought of his actions in the past. He had let his master down but he didn''t regret it. After all, he had finally avenged his beloved woman. If he had a chance to choose again, he would still choose to do it without hesitation.


    Que Zang lowered his head slightly and walked towards the temple with small steps. His temperament changed entirely, bing calm and serene.


    As he stepped into the hall, an old man in a in robe could be seen sitting in front of a Buddha statue with his back faced to Que Zang.


    "It seems you haven''t forgotten the Buddha''s teachings." Master Tianxin said calmly.


    Que Zang slowly knelt on the ground and performed a worship ceremony to the Buddha statue, kowtowing three times.


    "Unfilial Monk Que Zang pays his respects to Master Tianxin." He said solemnly.


    "As the Buddha says, attachment leads to suffering. You should let it go and set yourself free." Master Tianxin said gently.


    "Please forgive me, Master. I cannot let it go. At least, not now." Que Zang bowed his head.


    Master Tianxin remained silent for a long time before asking. "How did you feel after taking revenge?"


    Que Zang replied honestly. "I felt relieved but there was nothing afterward. It''s all meaningless."


    Master Tianxin slowly turned around to face Que Zang. His expression was tranquil as he spoke. "And you still insist on your next vengeance?"


    Que Zang looked into his master''s eyes and said with a resolute expression. "This is the only way to set myself free from obsession."


    Master Tianxin stared at Que Zang for a while and said. "Since you have made your decision, let''s bid farewell to the Buddha."


    Que Zang repeated the worshipping performance solemnly.


    Master Tianxin slowly got up from the ground and said. "Follow me to his abode."

 Chapter 2310: Set Oneself Free (2)

    Chapter 2310: Set Oneself Free (2)


    ?


    Que Zang''s heart pounded against his ribs. He had anticipated resistance, even outright hostility, but not this gentle acquiescence. Master Tianxin, ever the serene beacon amidst the storms of their lives, seemed to understand the turmoil raging within Que Zang''s soul.


    He rose, his movements betraying none of his inner conflict, and followed his master deeper into the temple''sbyrinthine corridors.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The air grew heavy with the weight of unspoken words, the silence punctuated only by the rhythmic echo of their footsteps.


    Finally, they arrived at Mu Zang''s abode, a secluded sanctuary nestled amidst a bamboo grove. The air here hummed with a tranquil energy, a stark contrast to the turbulent emotions swirling within Que Zang.


    Master Tianxin paused at the entrance, his gaze sweeping over the familiar surroundings. "Mu Zang spent countless hours here, cultivating his mind and spirit after your departure," he said softly, his voice tinged with a hint of sorrow.


    Que Zang''s throat tightened. The image of his senior brother, always so calm andposed, filled his mind.


    "He also spent great efforts to visit the God of Order and plead for your release," Master Tianxin continued, his words piercing Que Zang''s heart like a thousand needles.


    "Senior Brother, he..." Que Zang whispered, his voice thick with emotion.


    "He believed in your inherent goodness, even when you strayed from the righteous path. He saw the potential for redemption within you, even when you were consumed by vengeance." Master Tianxin spoke calmly.


    Tears welled up in Que Zang''s eyes, blurring his vision. The weight of his senior brother''s sacrifice pressed down on him, a heavy burden of guilt and gratitude.


    "I let him down," Que Zang choked.


    "He never gave up on you, Que Zang," Master Tianxin said gently, cing aforting hand on his shoulder. "Even in his final moments, he spoke of you with love and concern."


    Que Zang''s shoulders slumped, his resolve crumbling under the weight of his master''s words. The image of Mu Zang, his kind smile and gentle eyes, shed before him, a painful reminder of all that he had lost.


    "I... I don''t deserve his kindness," Que Zang choked out, his voice raw with emotion.


    If anyone saw this scene, they wouldn''t believe their eyes that the Mad Monk, who had reaped countless souls, could be so fragile and emotional.


    Master Tianxin shook his head. "Mu Zang believed otherwise. He saw the light within you, even when you were shrouded in darkness. He knew that one day, you would find your way back."


    Que Zang closed his eyes, the tears finally spilling over.


    "Thank you, Master," Que Zang said, his voice steadier now. "But I cannot let go the vengeance. I must avenge Senior Brother."


    Master Tianxin had no opinion on Que Zang''s decision. He stepped aside and said. "Now, go. Pay your respects to your brother. And then, continue on your path. May the Buddha''s light guide you."


    Que Zang bowed deeply, his heart filled with a bittersweet mix of grief and determination. He stepped into Mu Zang''s abode, the scent of sandalwood and incense filling his senses. The room was simple yet elegant, a reflection of his senior brother''s unassuming nature.


    A single scroll hung on the wall, bearing a calligraphy inscription in Mu Zang''s graceful hand. Que Zang approached it, his eyes tracing the familiar characters.


    "Let go of attachments, embracepassion. In forgiveness, find true freedom."


    The words resonated within him; it was a clear message from his Senior Brother. Que Zang closed his eyes, taking a deep breath.


    "I''m sorry, Senior Brother. It seems I cannot set myself free until I''ve finally avenged you," Que Zang whispered softly.


    He looked around the room briefly. His eyes fell upon a small wooden chest, tucked away in a corner. It was unassuming, almost overlooked amidst the spartan furnishings, yet something about it drew him closer.


    With a hesitant hand, Que Zang lifted the lid. Inside, nestled amongst a few personal trinkets, he found a worn leather-bound diary. Recognizing his senior brother''s meticulous handwriting, he felt strange. As far as he knew, his senior brother had no habit of writing a diary.


    He opened the diary, his eyes scanning the pages filled with Mu Zang''s careful script. As he delved deeper, a growing sense of bewilderment and unease washed over him.


    The entries chronicled Mu Zang''s numerous visits to the God of Order, each one marked by a peculiar and unsettling pattern.


    "The God of Order was absent once again," one entry read, the ink faded but the words clear. "Tantai Lanling received me in his stead. I inquired about the God of Order''s whereabouts, but she offered only vague assurances. A gnawing unease lingers."


    Que Zang frowned, flipping through the pages. The pattern repeated, visit after visit. The God of Order, a pir of unwavering presence, seemed to have be elusive, his duties delegated to his enigmatic assistant.


    Mu Zang''s entries grew increasingly concerned. He described subtle shifts in the celestial energy surrounding the God of Order''s domain, a faint discordance in the usually harmonious aura. He even recounted discreet attempts to test the God of Order''s presence, sensing a familiar yet strangely muted response.


    Que Zang''s breath hitched as he read the final entry, dated mere weeks before Mu Zang''s fateful journey.


    "I fear something is amiss," Mu Zang had written, his usually steady hand trembling slightly. "The God of Order''s aura, though present, feels...distant. And today, as I journeyed back from his domain, I sensed a disturbance near the Primal Chaos Wall. A darkness, subtle yet insidious, lurking at the edges of our reality."


    A cold dread gripped Que Zang''s heart. Mu Zang''s words, his concerns, now echoed ominously in the wake of his sacrifice. The pieces of the puzzle were falling into ce, revealing a picture far more sinister than Que Zang had ever imagined.


    The God of Order''s absence, the unsettling shifts in celestial energy, the shadowy presence near the Primal Chaos Wall - it all pointed to a deeply disturbing truth. There was someone, or something, orchestrating all of this.


    Que Zang thought of the projection Yun Lintian showed him. Clearly, the Primal Chaos would be ravaged by the Shadow Demons in the near future. Mu Zang''s doubt regarding the absence of the God of Order was certainly justified.


    He flipped through the page and continued to read.


    "I sought an audience with the God of Order again today, but Tantai Lanling didn''t show up. Instead, it was Tantai Sun. I then discovered a trace of shadow demon energy hiding deep within his body... I''m afraid the God of Order didn''t leave, but something happened to him. The Primal Chaos is in danger."

 Chapter 2311: Set Oneself Free (3)

    Chapter 2311: Set Oneself Free (3)


    ?


    Que Zang''s pupils shrank when he read thest sentence. The original spection that the God of Order had left the Primal Chaos was no longer the only possibility.


    However, Que Zang didn''t quite understand that if something had truly happened to the God of Order, how could the Schr God be ignorant about it? Unless... Something had happened to him as well!


    Several questions arose in Que Zang''s mind, causing his heart to be restless. It was an entirely different matter between leaving on their own and being eliminated behind closed doors.


    "Who could they be?" Que Zang was puzzled. As far as he knew, the God of Order''s strength was exceptionally high among the Primordial Gods. He also held absolute power over any True Gods in the Primal Chaos. It was hard to believe that he had been killed.


    Que Zang looked at the diary and continued to read.


    "Today, I will pay my visit to the God of Order again. However, I have a foreboding feeling in my heart. Perhaps something will happen to me. If that''s the case, no one will help my Junior Brother." Mu Zang''s handwriting was a bit heavy. Clearly, he was troubled by concerns.


    "Senior Brother..." Que Zang was moved. Even though Mu Zang knew he might encounter a mishap, he was still worried about him.


    "I bid farewell to Master and pleaded with him to take care of my Junior Brother when he returns... Que Zang, if you read this, I hope you can set yourself free from all the worries. I don''t want to see you suffer again."


    Que Zang closed his eyes, and tears fell down again. "How could I do that, Senior Brother? You know very well that I must avenge you. Otherwise, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life," he muttered to himself.


    Seeing there was no more content left, Que Zang meticulously put the diary back into the chest and ced it in its original location. His eyes became determined as he walked out.


    The shadow of his brother''s sacrifice loomedrge, casting a long and somber shadow over his path. Yet, it also illuminated a clear direction, a purpose that transcended his personal quest for vengeance.


    With the diary tucked securely away, a newfound determination ignited in Que Zang''s eyes. Mu Zang''s revtions had set his heart aze, fueled by a potent mix of grief and resolve. The shadow of his brother''s sacrifice loomedrge, casting a long and somber shadow over his path. Yet, it also illuminated a clear direction, a purpose that transcended his personal quest for vengeance.


    He emerged from the abode, his steps firm and purposeful, his demeanor a far cry from the tormented figure who had entered moments earlier. Master Tianxin awaited him, his gaze filled with a mixture of concern and understanding.


    "Have you found what you were looking for, Que Zang?" he inquired gently.


    Que Zang nodded, his voice thick with emotion. "Senior Brother''s diary...it revealed much." Master Tianxin said calmly. "The path ahead is fraught with peril, Que Zang. Tread carefully." "I will, Master," Que Zang replied, his voice unwavering. "But I cannot turn back now. I owe it to Senior Brother."


    Master Tianxin smiled and sped his hands together. "Mu Zang would be proud of you, Que Zang. Go forth, and may the Buddha''s light guide your steps."


    Que Zang knelt before his master, his forehead touching the ground in a final act of reverence. "Thank you, Master. For everything."


    He rose, his gaze resolute. "Farewell, Master. I will not fail."


    With a final bow, Que Zang turned and strode away, leaving behind the tranquility of the Divine Temple.


    Master Tianxin watched as his youngest disciple disappeared from his sight and closed his eyes. "The world is a battlefield of chaos, but within each of us lies the power to cultivate peace." He spoke to himself.


    ***


    Somewhere deep in the Holy Lands, Yin Ye bowed his head deeply to a man in a ck robe. The residual power of the Great Law of Death within his body had been temporarily sealed, and his injury was gradually recovering.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Master," he said with utmost respect.


    The ck-robed man sat on a jade throne that emitted starlight. His face was concealed behind the ck mist.


    "What is your evaluation of him?" he asked. His voice carried an absolute authority that no one dared to challenge.


    "Yun Lintian''s raw strength and mastery over thews are impable. I can feel that he has concealed many things. However, he is not without a w. His character is too soft despite the ruthless outlook he puts on. He cares too much about the people around him." Yin Ye replied truthfully.


    The ck-robed man remained silent for a moment and said. "Han Lou is dead... That person ising."


    Yin Ye was shocked upon hearing this. He remembered Han Lou went to capture Yun Wuhan. How did he die?


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything and remained silent.


    The ck-robed man waved his hand and said. "Go ahead. Do what I told you."


    "Yes, Master. I shall take my leave now." Yin Ye responded readily and disappeared from the ce.


    The ck-robed man tapped his finger on the jade armrest as he spoke to himself. "Interesting... First, it''s Yun Lintian, and now both of you. It seems you two have never given up... Heh. Whatever youe up with, I will crush it like I did every time."


    He got up and waved his hand. A hidden passage immediately appeared on the wall behind the throne.


    The ck-robed man walked along the passage, his footsteps echoed throughout the space. Soon, he arrived in a spacious hall. At the center of the hall, the figure of a man could be seen tied by meteoric chains imbued with an otherworldly aura. His face was ghastly pale, and his eyes were unfocused.


    "Xu Ke," The ck-robed man said calmly as he stared at the chained man. "I have good news to tell you. It seems someone has finally noticed your abnormal absence from the world.


    Are you happy?"


    The man, Xu Ke, regained his focus. He looked up at the ck-robed man and said coldly. "Nian Shi, you will never win."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Really?" The ck-robed man, Nian Shi, said with a hint of amusement. "So far, none of you could stop me."


    "Someone will," Xu Ke uttered coldly. "Your power of time is not omnipotent."


    The two of them were none other than the God of Order and the God of Time!

 Chapter 2312: Ungrateful

    Chapter 2312: Ungrateful


    ?


    Nian Shi chuckled. "Are you talking about Yun Tianming?"


    Xu Ke''s expression changed slightly. "You..."


    "He was killed by me in another timeline, but he was cunning enough to divide his power into several parts and spread them around the world. Nevertheless, all of his sessors couldn''t escape my grasp." Nian Shi said with a hint ofughter.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Do you know what?" He said yfully. "He always thought that he could see through the fates of everyone and change them at will, but he had no idea that his fate was controlled by me. His master n will soon be crushed into pieces under my feet."


    "You... How could you...? Cough!" Xu Ke was so angry that he coughed up blood. His eyes filled with despair.


    Nian Shi squatted down to Xu Ke''s level and took out a handkerchief to wipe the bloodstain from Xu Ke''s lips. "Don''t despair too soon. Everything has just started. Wait until I bring their heads over, and I won''t stop you then."


    "You devil! You''ve betrayed our Master!" Xu Ke gnashed his teeth.


    Nian Shi threw the handkerchief away and got up from the ground. "Betray? No, no. You''ve misunderstood me, Brother Xu. The moment I was born, I had never respected that fool as my master. He had all the power within his hand, yet he was stupid enough to divide it among us. Do you truly think such a foolish person can be our master?"


    "How dare you!?" Xu Ke wouldn''t allow anyone to insult his master. He struggled to break free from the chains, but his effort was futile.


    "Don''t be angry, Brother Xu. It''s not good for your health." Nian Shi chuckled. "It''s pointless to talk about that fool. Just wait and see. I will show you how stupid he is."


    "You... You shouldn''t have joined hands with the enemy." Xu Ke roared furiously. "You will destroy the Primal Chaos! You will destroy the world that our Master has created!"


    "So what?" Nian Shi spread his arms. "Time will exist forever."


    "Argh!" Xu Ke roared. His eyes turned bloodshot as he red at Nian Shi.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Everyone said you, the God of Order, were the calmest person among the Primordial Gods, but it seems they are wrong. Honestly, I would like to capture this moment and spread it throughout the entire Primal Chaos. Let everyone see what the righteous and justice-bringer Xu Ke has be. It will definitely be a good show. Hahaha!" Nian Shiughed wildly.


    ng! ng! ng!


    Xu Ke couldn''t do anything but struggle with all his might. The chains around him tightened further.


    Seeing this, Nian Shi shook his head and said. "Ah, it''s not fun at all."


    He turned around and prepared to leave. However, he suddenly stopped and said. "Oh, right. Brother Xu. I forgot to tell you another piece of good news. Yun Wuhan and Yun Wushuang will arrive here soon. Are you happy?"


    Xu Ke''s expression changed drastically. "No... They..."


    "Strange, right?" Nian Shi smiled brightly. "They also brought their son over. Tsk. Do you believe that their son actually possesses all the divine beast bloodlines and canprehend the Great Law of Death and Space? I must say, they truly spent everything they got on him. Can I take this as their final attempt?"


    Xu Ke slumped to the floor, his head lowered. It seemed as if he had no will to live anymore. Nian Shi smiled coldly. "Don''t worry. I will bring their heads over for you to take a look." He turned around and left. The passage quickly sealed behind him.


    "Yun Wuhan... Their son... Why here? No, something is not right. Did they change the n?" Xu Ke muttered to himself repeatedly. Unfortunately, no one could answer him.


    ***


    After leaving the Divine Moon Pce, Yun Lintian and Yun Wushuang spent a few hours strolling around the Divine Moon City before heading back to the Misty Cloud Pce through a grand teleporting formation.


    When the two arrived at the gate, Yun Mucheng was already waiting for them, which surprised Yun Lintian slightly.


    Yun Mucheng took a deep look at Yun Wushuang and then at Yun Lintian before saying. "Master is waiting for you two."


    "Lead the way," Yun Lintian opened his hand.


    As they walked towards the Misty Cloud Peak, Yun Mengxue suddenly appeared and rushed into Yun Wushuang''s embrace.


    "Woo... Senior Sister! I thought you didn''t want me anymore." Yun Mengxue cried like a child.


    Yun Wushuang patted her head gently and said. "This is why I''m worried about you. You''re such a little girl."


    "Mengxue," Yun Mucheng said calmly.


    Yun Mengxue was startled and hurriedly backed off. "I''m sorry, Supreme Elder. I was too excited."


    Yun Mucheng didn''t say anything further and walked away.


    "Go back. I will visit youter." Yun Wushuang said softly.


    "Mhm!" Yun Mengxue nodded heavily. She nced at Yun Lintian briefly and flew away.


    "How did she reach this level?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Yun Wushuang smiled and said. "Don''t look down on her. Her raw talent is not inferior to anyone here. And she''s not as innocent as you think."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and paid no further attention to this topic.


    Soon, the three of them arrived on the top of the Misty Cloud Peak.


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly and discovered theyout here was extremely simr to the


    Azure World''s Misty Cloud Peak, the ce where he grew up.


    Under Yun Mucheng''s guidance, the three of them walked into the hall and saw Yun Xue


    sitting on the ice throne. Her expression was cold.


    Yun Mucheng bowed slightly and walked to the side.


    "Greetings, Pce Master Yun." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said. "I would like to borrow


    a ce to practice for a period of time."


    He didn''t want to waste his time talking with her here.


    Yun Xue didn''t respond. Her eyes flickered with a hint of surprise as she looked at Yun


    Wushuang.


    "Common woman Yun Wushuang greets Pce Master Yun." Yun Wushuang cupped her fists. "Please allow my son to enter the Eternal Ice Fields."


    Yun Xue''s body tensed up but quickly calmed down. She nced at Yun Mucheng and said.


    "Send him there."


    "Understood," Yun Mucheng was puzzled but she didn''t ask anything. She looked at Yun Lintian and opened her hand. "Please follow me."


    "Go ahead," Yun Wushuang said softly. "I have something to talk about with Pce Master


    Yun."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded slightly and followed Yun Mucheng out.


    As the two walked away, Yun Xue got up from the throne and walked towards Yun Wushuang.


    Thud!


    Suddenly, she knelt on one knee and said solemnly. "Ungrateful Frozen Moon Guard Han Xue pays her respects to Pce Master Yun!"

 Chapter 2313: Eternal Ice Fields (1)

    Chapter 2313: Eternal Ice Fields (1)


    ?


    Yun Wushuang looked at Yun Xue, no, Han Xue, calmly. To fool everyone in the Primal Chaos, Han Xue, who was originally Yun Wushuang''s guard, had to change her surname and be the Pce Master. Even Yue Hong and Yue Lan had no idea about it.


    "You''ve worked hard," Yun Wushuang said gently. Her eyes softened. Han Xue had been together with her for countless years. Their rtionship was extremely close.


    "Master, I..." Han Xue wanted to say something but was interrupted by Yun Wushuang.


    "It''s fine. This body is nothing but my avatar. You didn''t do anything wrong," Yun Wushuang said calmly. "Besides, it was my instruction to begin with."


    Han Xue bowed deeply and said. "Thank you for your pardon, Master."


    Yun Wushuang looked at the frozen throne and asked. "How''s the preparation?"


    "Everything is in ce. We have already established the Misty Cloud Pce and the Frozen Moon Sect on the Azure World," Han Xue quickly reported.


    "The time is aligned. It''s time to start." Yun Wushuang said gently.


    "Yes, Master." Han Xue responded solemnly.


    She hesitated briefly and asked. "Young Master... He..."


    "There''s nothing we can do. This is the only way to avoid Nian Shi''s detection in the River of Time," Yun Wushuang said with a hint of guilt in her eyes. "I hope he doesn''t hate me when he learns everything."


    "I don''t think he will hate you, Master," Han Xueforted. "From what I''ve observed, Young Master is very kind and reasonable. He doesn''t care much about his own benefit. He will definitely understand your intention."


    "That child..." Yun Wushuang sighed softly. "His life has never been his own... And perhaps it will never be for the rest of his life."


    Han Xue lowered her head and said nothing. Her eyes filled with pity when she thought of Yun Lintian''s final fate.


    "Heh. I am the worst mother in the world. I have never been there for him. Not when he''s down. Not when he needs me the most. All I can do is protect him from a distance... It''s truly unfair for him." Yun Wushuangughed at herself.


    "Master..." Han Xue wanted tofort her but she didn''t know what to speak.


    "Say no more," Yun Wushuang sighed and regained her cold demeanor. "Xu Ke should be in Nian Shi''s hands right now. It won''t be long before the Chasm returns. We don''t have much time left."


    She turned to look at Han Xue and asked. "Are you ready?"


    Han Xue straightened her back and said solemnly. "I am ready, Master."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Wushuang stared at her closest guard for a while and said with a smile. "At least, you should leave your memory to your avatar on the Azure World."


    "It''s fine, Master. My life is given by you. I have no regrets." Han Xue said firmly.


    Yun Wushuang reached out to pat Han Xue''s shoulder gently. "I''m sorry. This shouldn''t be your fate."


    Han Xue smiled brightly. "Master, I hope that my avatar can give birth to a descendant and serve Young Master."


    Yun Wushuang smiled and said. "Your wish has been granted. She''s now one of Lintian''s wives."


    Han Xue was stunned. "May I know what her name is?" she quickly asked.


    "Han Bingling," Yun Wushuang said gently. "She''s a good woman."


    "Han Bingling... Ice Spirit..." Han Xue muttered to herself, and her eyes brightened.


    Han Xue had no idea that the moment Yun Wushuang touched her shoulder, her memory had been duplicated and taken away.


    Yun Wushuang retracted her hand and looked towards the Thousand Snows Peak. "My only worry is Mengxue. She''s too innocent for this cruel world."


    Han Xue sighed and said nothing. Yun Mengxue was like pristine snow without any impurity. In normal times, she should be held to the sky and live a peaceful life. Unfortunately, the current situation didn''t allow it.


    "Master, can we...?" Han Xue asked. She wanted to know if it was possible to send Yun Mengxue to another timeline.


    "It''s too difficult," Yun Wushuang shook her head gently. "She will be an uncertain factor in Tianming''s n, which is not allowed."


    Han Xue closed her eyes and said nothing more upon hearing this.


    "That silly girl. I''m afraid she has already sensed something," Yun Wushuang said further.


    The two fell silent for a while before Yun Wushuang spoke up. "Let''s go."


    Han Xue promptly followed Yun Wushuang towards the Eternal Ice Fields.


    ***


    As Yun Lintian stepped into the Eternal Ice Fields under Yun Mucheng''s guidance, a wave of frigid air washed over him, instantly numbing his senses.


    Thendscape before him was a stark contrast to the vibrant inner garden of the Divine Moon Pce. Endless fields of ice and snow stretched as far as the eye could see, punctuated by towering ice sculptures carved by the relentless winds. The air was still, the silence broken only by the asional cracking of ice or the distant howl of a blizzard.


    Despite the harsh conditions, Yun Lintian couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe. The Eternal Ice Fields exuded a raw, primal power, a testament to the relentless forces of nature. The ice and snow shimmered under the pale sunlight, casting an ethereal glow over the deste


    landscape.


    "No wonder they call this ce the Holy Lands. There must be many such secretnds like this out there, right?" Yun Lintian said.


    "Yes," Yun Mucheng responded calmly.


    "It''s perfect here," Yun Lintian said, his voice filled with excitement. "This is exactly what I need."


    Yun Mucheng raised an eyebrow, a flicker of surprise crossing her face. She had expected Yun Lintian to be intimidated by the harsh environment, but instead, he seemed invigorated by it.


    "Are you sure?" she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Did you forget that I possess the Dragon God bloodline?" Yun Lintian said with a smile. "The cold here is nothing to me."


    "Very well," Yun Mucheng said, her voice firm. "I will leave you to your cultivation. Remember, the Eternal Ice Fields are unforgiving. If you find yourself in danger, do not


    hesitate to call for help."


    Yun Lintian nodded, his gaze fixed on the icy horizon. "Thank you, Elder Yun," he said, his voice filled with gratitude.


    Yun Mucheng nodded and turned to leave, her figure quickly disappearing into the swirling


    snow.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, the frigid air filling his lungs. "Let''s see how special this ce


    is."


    He took a step forward and flew into the air, disappearing into the blizzard.

 Chapter 2314: Eternal Ice Fields (2)

    Chapter 2314: Eternal Ice Fields (2)


    ?


    As Yun Lintian continued his journey through the Eternal Ice Fields, his senses honed by countless hours of cultivation, he noticed a subtle shift in the icyndscape. The air grew even colder, the wind whispering secrets of ancient power. A faint, ethereal glow emanated from a hidden crevice in the distance, beckoning him closer.


    Intrigued, Yun Lintian quickened his pace, his heart pounding with anticipation. He


    approached the crevice, its entrance shrouded in a veil of swirling snow. As he peered into the darkness, he felt a surge of familiarity, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu that sent shivers down his spine.


    With a deep breath, Yun Lintian stepped into the crevice, the icy air clinging to his skin. The darkness enveloped him, but the ethereal glow guided his way, illuminating a path that led deeper into the earth.


    As he ventured further, the crevice widened, revealing a hidden cavern of breathtaking beauty. The walls were adorned with shimmering ice crystals, their facets reflecting the ethereal glow, creating a mesmerizing spectacle of light and shadow. The air was still, the silence broken only by the soft drip of melting ice.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in surprise. The cavern before him was a mirror image of the Eternal Frozen Cave he had discovered in the Azure World.


    "This is..." he muttered to himself. It was definitely the same Eternal Frozen Cave he saw. A wave of curiosity washed over Yun Lintian. Back in the Azure World, he''d never had the chance to enter this cave. It had always remained a tantalizing mystery.


    His gaze fell upon a massive ice pir at the center of the cavern. The pir radiated a powerful aura, its surface etched with intricate runes that pulsed with otherworldly energy.


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat. He instinctively knew that this ice pir was the heart of the Eternal Frozen Cave, a source of immense power that could significantly aid his cultivation.


    He approached the pir, his footsteps echoing through the cavern''s silence. As he drew closer, he could feel the pir''s energy resonating with his own, its power calling out to him like a long-lost friend.


    He reached out and ced his hand on the icy surface, the runes glowing brightly in response. A surge of pure, chilling energy flowed into his body, its power coursing through his veins, invigorating every cell.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, his mind focusing on the flow of energy. He could feel his divine energy surging, his cultivation base reaching a critical point, teetering on the edge of a breakthrough.


    He knew that this was his chance. The Eternal Frozen Cave, with its potent icy energy and familiar aura, was the perfect environment for him to ascend to the God Ascension Realm.


    With a deep breath, Yun Lintian channeled all his divine energy, pushing his limits to the brink. The icy energy of the Eternal Frozen Cave surged through him, fueling his breakthrough like a raging inferno.


    The icy energy, once a gentle caress, now transformed into a torrential river, coursing through Yun Lintian''s veins with overwhelming force.


    His body trembled violently as the power surged through him, every muscle, every fiber of his being straining against the immense pressure. His bones creaked and groaned, threatening to shatter under the onught of divine energy.


    Sweat beaded on his forehead, freezing instantly in the frigid air. His breath came in ragged gasps, each inhtion a struggle against the suffocating cold. Yet, his eyes remained resolute, his determination unwavering.


    All the relics on his Divine Core lit up and unleashed their respective powers,bining into a perfect, harmonious ring of elements.


    Buzz-


    The energy within him reached a fever pitch, a symphony of power that reverberated throughout the cavern. The ice crystals on the walls shimmered and danced, their facets reflecting the intensity of Yun Lintian''s transformation.


    BANG!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    With a final, earth-shattering surge of energy, Yun Lintian felt the shackles of his High God Realm cultivation shatter. His sea of soul, once a vast expanse of tranquil water, now churned with a tempest of divine energy. The tempest raged, its waves crashing against the shores of his soul, threatening to overwhelm him.


    All the divine beasts roared, unleashing their power to contend with the powerful turbulence within Yun Lintian''s sea of soul.


    Yun Lintian held firm, his will an unbreakable dam against the tide of power. He guided the tempest, channeling its raw energy into every corner of his being.


    His veins widened and strengthened, amodating the surge of divine power. His bones now gleamed with a celestial luster, their density and resilience surpassing even that of Dragon God.


    His flesh, once infused with the power of numerous bloodlines, now rippled with even greatertent power, each muscle fiber humming with the essence of pure divinity. His skin, once shimmering with a faint, ethereal glow, now radiated a blinding light, a testament to his ascension to a higher ne of existence.


    The divine beast bloodlines within him roared in unison, their power amplifying the transformation. The Golden Crow''s bloodline infused his body with unmatched strength and resilience. The Vermilion Bird''s bloodline ignited his spirit with an inextinguishable me of life.


    The ck Turtle''s bloodline granted him an imprable defense, while the White Tiger''s bloodline sharpened his senses and reflexes to an inhuman level.


    And at the core of his being, the fusion of the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s and the Divine Phoenix''s bloodlines sparked a transformation that transcended the physical.


    His soul, once a flickering me, now zed with the intensity of a supernova, its power illuminating the deepest recesses of his being.


    The processsted for many months. Yun Lintian waspletely oblivious to the outside world. His mind was fully focused on the breakthrough, to the point that he didn''t notice the unusually powerful moon energy that was hidden deep within his body... It was the energy from Yue Hong''s Primal Yin.


    Bang!


    As the transformation reached its peak, Yun Lintian''s sea of soul calmed, the tempest subsiding to reveal a boundless ocean of pure, unadulterated divine energy. His soul, once confined to the mortal realm, now soared to the heavens, its reach extending beyond the boundaries of space and time.


    He did it... Yun Lintian had officially stepped into the God Ascension Realm.


    But before Yun Lintian could check himself, the surge of power and the exhration of his breakthrough soon gave way to an overwhelming sense of exhaustion. His eyelids grew heavy, his limbs leaden. He sank to the ground, his back resting against the icy pir.


    The ethereal glow of the cavern dimmed, its light fading as Yun Lintian''s consciousness slipped away...

 Chapter 2315: Fulfill Fate (1)

    Chapter 2315: Fulfill Fate (1)


    ?


    The moment Yun Lintian fell unconscious, three figures appeared beside him. They were Yun Wushuang, Han Xue, and Yun Wuhan.


    During the past month, Yun Wuhan brought Yun Ling to the Holy Lands and found Yun Wushuang there. After learning that Yun Lintian was about to make a breakthrough, Yun Wuhan stayed and waited for him.


    Looking at his son, Yun Wuhan sighed and said, "I don''t know whether I should praise him. His talent is far beyond what I expected. He has no idea what kind of power he''s holding, but the fact that he can master all of them with ease baffles me."


    "You''re not the only one who feels this way," Yun Wushuang said softly, her gaze filled with love as she looked at Yun Lintian. "I always hoped that he could be worry-free as he wished, but in the end, he''s been dragged into this whirlpool of fate."


    She turned to look at Yun Wuhan and asked with sorrow, "Tell me, Husband. Do we deserve to be his parents? No parents in the world put the entire world on their child''s tiny shoulders."


    Yun Wuhan closed his eyes and let out a long, painful sigh. "This is the only way... He''s our best bet."


    Yun Wushuang stepped forward and gently held Yun Lintian in her arms. She wiped the sweat off his forehead and said softly, "Son, Mom and Dad are sorry. We can''t be there for you throughout your journey, and we know how lonely you feel. Thankfully, you have many good people around you, and they truly love you."


    Han Xue remained silent with her head low. She was there when Yun Lintian was born, and she was well aware of how much Yun Wuhan and Yun Wushuang loved their son. It was indeed unfair for Yun Lintian to carry such a heavy responsibility without knowing it.


    "Son, Mom can only buy you this much time. I know that you will have a good life and meet the love of your life in Xia Yao... Speaking of her, Mom approves of this daughter-inw. She truly loves you with all her heart. Don''t worry. She will be fine," Yun Wushuang said softly while caressing her son''s face with love.


    Yun Wuhan opened his eyes and looked at the mother and son with aplicated feeling. "Why don''t we switch roles?"


    "You know that''s impossible," Yun Wushuang responded gently. "Take good care of him. Do not let him feel lonely."


    Yun Wuhan sighed and said, "From what we know, it seems his life isn''t peaceful there." "Do not intervene in his wishes. Let him do what he loves," Yun Wushuang said softly. "Our son is truly kind. His soul is so pure that even after obtaining immense power, hispassion has never changed. I''m not surprised why he chose to be a doctor."


    Yun Wuhan stared at the two in silence.


    A momentter, Han Xue stepped forward and said respectfully, "It''s time, Master."


    Yun Wushuang took a deep look at her son for onest time and gently touched his forehead. Instantly, his cultivation rapidly declined, and his power began to deplete. His body also started to shrink from a fully grown man to a one-month-old infant.


    At the same time, all the divine beasts appeared in the air, hovering around Yun Lintian before transforming into small six droplets of blood, representing each one of them.


    The perfect ring of elements that had just formed within Yun Lintian''s body flew out and silently rotated in the air.


    Yun Wushuang held the infant close to her heart and kissed his forehead. "Mom will always love you."


    Yun Wuhan took a deep breath and reached out to touch the ice pir. Suddenly, the surrounding space trembled and began to distort, revealing a spatial passage beyond time and space.


    A momentter, a tall figure walked out of the passage andnded on the ground. He was dressed in a simple white robe and wore a crown on his head. His eyes were deep like a bottomless abyss.


    He looked at Yun Wushuang and Yun Wuhan and bowed slightly. "Junior Yun Tian pays his respects to the God of Life and the God of Elements."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If Yun Lintian saw this scene, he would immediately recognize the man. He was none other than the Beyond Heaven King Yun Tian!


    Yun Wushuang, the God of Life of this time and space, nodded gently and asked, "Are you ready?"


    The man, Yun Tian, looked at Yun Lintian briefly and said, "Yes. It''s time to fulfill fate."


    All of a sudden, his appearance distorted and transformed into Yun Lintian. Whether it was his aura or demeanor, it all looked exactly the same.


    He opened his palm, and six droplets of blood appeared in the air. They were almost identical to the six droplets of divine beast blood that came out of Yun Lintian''s body but were a bit inferior in terms of purity.


    "These are the blood origins I took from all the Seniors. Unfortunately, I am unable to refine them to perfection. Previously, I tried to refine the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s blood origin, but I failed and ended up harming my foundation," Yun Tian said calmly.


    After failing to refine the blood origin, his foundation was damaged, and he could no longer make a further breakthrough in his entire lifetime. However, there was no regret because he knew where he belonged... he knew what his final fate was.


    As thest sessor of the God of Fate, Yun Tian managed to awaken the God of Fate''s power and glimpse into the fate of the Primal Chaos. And what he saw was nothingness. Everything vanished and no longer existed.


    The moment he knew the truth, Yun Tian finally understood the master n of the God of Fate. There was only one way to break the situation... and it was standing in front of him now.


    Yun Wuhan looked at Yun Tian and said, "Where are your women?"


    Yun Tian smiled bitterly. "They didn''t want to leave me, and I had no choice but to send them away. I hope they will live a good life from now on."


    "Will they?" Yun Wuhan said with a sigh. "You can see their fate, and yet you chose this way. You are truly Yun Tianming''s sessor."


    Yun Tian offered noment on this matter.


    Yun Wushuang got up from the ground and said, "Let''s begin."

 Chapter 2316: Fulfill Fate (2)

    Chapter 2316: Fulfill Fate (2)


    ?


    Yun Wuhan stepped forward and grabbed Yun Tian''s arm. His aura surged, and thetter could feel the change within his body.


    The so-called Beyond Heaven Profound Vein was originally created by thebined power of Yun Wushuang and Yun Wuhan, the God of Life and the God of Elements. They also crafted the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown and infused it with power, including all the relics.


    Yun Wuhan then sent the Crown back to the very first timeline of Yun Tian. Since then, Yun Tian in every generation would obtain the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein through the Crown. It had continued to be passed down, ultimately reaching Yun Lintian.


    Yun Tian''s damaged Beyond Heaven Profound Vein began to recover and return to its peak. At the same time, his cultivation gradually soared to the God Ascension Realm.


    On the side, Yun Wushuang waved her hand, and the six droplets of blood that Yun Tian brought over quickly drilled into his body and merged into his profound vein seamlessly.


    In a short hour, Yun Tian hadpletely transformed into Yun Lintian. No one could tell the difference between them.


    Yun Tian looked at his body briefly and executed a few techniques. If Yun Lintian saw this scene, his jaw would drop to the ground because Yun Tian performed all the techniques almost one hundred percent identically to him.


    Yun Wuhan took the Crown from Yun Tian''s head and waved his hand. Immediately, the perfect ring of elements broke into ten relics. He did not infuse them into the Crown but merely let the jewels on the Crown recognize the aura of the relics.


    Afterward, Yun Wuhan waved his hand and put away the original six droplets of divine beast blood.


    He looked at Yun Wushuang and said, "It''s time for me to leave."


    Yun Wushuang gently caressed Yun Lintian''s face onest time before handing him to Yun Wuhan.


    The moment Yun Wuhan touched his son, he immediately sensed another foreign memory fragment. He nced at Yun Wushuang and immediately understood. It was Han Xue''s memory that she entrusted him to pass on to her avatar on the other side.


    Yun Wuhan took a deep look at his wife and said, "I''ll leave now."


    Without hesitation, he stepped into the passage and disappeared into it. The passage quickly closed afterward.


    Yun Wushuang stared at the ce where the passage disappeared for a while and turned to look at Yun Tian, who was now ying Yun Lintian''s role. "You can stay here. It won''t be long before Nian Shi starts his scheme."


    Yun Tian nodded slightly and found a ce to sit down, trying to consolidate his power.


    Yun Wushuang didn''t say anything further and left with Han Xue.


    ***


    Earth, China, Hangzhou 1989.


    Yun Wuhan walked along the bustling street of Hangzhou City with the infant in his arms. He was dressed in typical attire for an educated youth in that era and looked no more than twenty-five years old.


    "The little guy is very adorable."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man dressed in a blue Tang suit spoke. His gaze, filled with kindness, stared at the sleeping Yun Lintian in Yun Wuhan''s arms.


    Yun Wuhan looked at the man and smiled. "He''s indeed adorable. I can''t sleep well at night."


    The middle-aged man in front of him was none other than Li Zong, who would be a leader in the future.


    Li Zong looked at Yun Wuhan and asked curiously, "Where''s your wife?... Please forgive me for asking this."


    "It''s fine," Yun Wuhan didn''t mind it. "She''s gone."


    "I see," Li Zong said with a hint of sympathy. "From the look of you, it seems you are an educated youth who has just arrived here. Which unit are you going to?"


    Yun Wuhan smiled and said, "I''m going to be a teacher, Uncle."


    "Teacher? That''s good. Our country urgently needs more talents," Li Zong said with a smile. "Where do you live?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I live in the courtyard at the end of the street, Uncle," Yun Wuhan replied.


    "I see," Li Zong nodded slowly and said. "I live in thepound on the east. If you need


    anything, juste to me. It''s not easy for you to raise a child alone."


    He suddenly covered his forehead and said, "Oh. Ipletely forgot. My name is Li Zong. You


    can tell the security guards my name when youe."


    "I''m Yun Wuhan. Thank you for your kindness, Uncle," Yun Wuhan said with a smile.


    "Yun Wuhan. I see," Lin Zong smiled and said. "I''ll leave first."


    "Alright," Yun Wuhan nodded and watched as Li Zong walked away with bodyguards following closely behind.


    Yun Wuhan turned to look at his son and scratched his nose gently. "I heard that you like this world. It''s indeed a good ce to live a normal life."


    He raised his head to look at the crowd ahead and strode forward.


    Hangzhou City in 1989 was entirely different from the one in 2023. There were no skyscrapers here, and the traffic predominantly consisted of bicycles. Street vendors and small shops dominated themercialndscape. The markets were vibrant and full of life, showcasing a variety of goods, both local produce and manufactured items.


    Yun Wuhan unhurriedly walked along the street and unknowingly arrived at the courtyard he had just "bought."


    The house was one-story with gray brick walls. The wooden door and window frames were painted a faded green. There were a few pots of flowers next to the door, adding life to the


    atmosphere.


    "Wait for a few years, Son. Dad will build you a luxury vi. Now, let''s live in this retro courtyard," Yun Wuhan said to his sleeping son and walked into the house.


    The decoration inside was simple. A wooden table and chairs could be seen in the main hall with nothing else. Yun Wuhan simply waved his hand, and all the dust and harmful substances immediately vanished from the house.


    He walked into the bedroom and took outfortable bedding before putting Yun Lintian on it. The little guy slept soundly throughout the entire process.


    "Good boy. Dad will make you delicious milk when you wake up," Yun Wuhan touched his


    son''s head gently.


    He returned to the hall and waved his hand. Yun Ling immediately appeared. She looked around briefly and asked, "Where is this ce, Patriarch?"


    Yun Wuhan smiled and said, "It''s called Earth. Your job is to take care of Lintian during this period. However, you must leave when he''s one year old. I''ll send you somewhere else."

 Chapter 2317: Wake Up

    Chapter 2317: Wake Up


    ?


    Yun Ling was stunned and soon discovered an infant inside the room. With her keen perception, she immediately realized that the infant was Yun Lintian. How could he have be an infant?


    Yun Ling suppressed the confusion in her heart and responded, "Understood, Patriarch."


    Yun Wuhan smiled and said, "I''ll go out for a while. Remember, this is a mortal world. Do not use your power recklessly."


    "Understood," Yun Ling responded solemnly.


    Yun Wuhan got up and walked out of the house.


    "Are you new here?" A middle-aged woman spoke up as soon as she saw Yun Wuhan. She was drying her clothes.


    "Yes, Sister. I''m Yun Wuhan. Please take care of me," Yun Wuhan responded with a smile. The womanughed happily. "What are you saying? We''re neighbors now. It''s normal for us to take care of each other. You can call me Sister Qing... Are you going out?"


    "Yes, Sister Qing. I need to buy some necessities," Yun Wuhan said.


    "I see. You can go to Granny Wang''s store over there. It''s cheaper," Sister Qing pointed at the store two buildings away.


    "Thank you, Sister Qing. I''ll leave first," Yun Wuhan nodded with a smile and walked out. "Go, go," Sister Qing waved her hand and continued to dry her clothes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Wuhan strolled on the street, enjoying the peaceful scenery. "It''s really good here."


    After walking for a few minutes, Yun Wuhan silently disappeared from the ce without anyone noticing.


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Wuhan appeared outside Earth. He observed the surroundings briefly and raised his hand to cast a barrier. With the protection of the barrier, no one could find this ce except for Yun Lintian.


    "You''re here, Husband."


    A female voice suddenly resounded, and Yun Wushuang gradually materialized in front of Yun Wuhan. Her appearance was almost identical to Yun Wushuang in another timeline, except her aura was slightly stronger.


    "Wife," Yun Wuhan smiled and stepped forward to pull the woman into his embrace. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you."


    Yun Wushuang rested her head on his chest and said gently, "Indeed. How is my avatar over there?"


    "She''s doing good. It won''t be long before Nian Shi starts his n," Yun Wuhan replied with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    Yun Wushuang closed her eyes and remained silent. If possible, she wanted to stay like this forever.


    A momentter, she asked, "How''s our son?"


    "He has surpassed our expectations," Yun Wuhan said with a sigh. "Honestly, I don''t know if this is the right decision... When I held him in my arms earlier, I had the urge to run away and live a peaceful life with you."


    Yun Wushuang parted from Yun Wuhan''s embrace and looked at her beloved man with a gentle smile. "Perhaps one day we can be together as a family. Don''t lose your hope easily."


    Yun Wuhan grabbed his wife''s tender hand and said, "Our son misses you dearly. I can see it from his eyes when he looked at your avatar. Perhaps, he has already figured out that it was your avatar, not your true self... I hope you can meet him in the future."


    Yun Wushuang''s heart trembled slightly. She took a deep breath and said, "I will try."


    Yun Wuhan smiled and waved his hand. The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, the relics, and the droplets of divine beast blood appeared in the air.


    "Take them away," he said.


    Yun Wushuang looked at everything with a hint of surprise. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian''s strength to reach such a terrifying level. No wonder Yun Wuhan stated that he had surpassed their expectations.


    She reached out to collect everything and said, "It''s time for me to leave."


    "I brought someone over. She''s Lintian''s maidservant. I will send her to your side soon," Yun Wuhan spoke.


    "Alright," Yun Wushuang smiled gently. "Take care, Husband."


    "You too," Yun Wuhan was reluctant to let his wife go.


    Yun Wushuang turned around and disappeared into the void. She was heading to the Azure World to set up the Mythical Realm for the relics, waiting for Yun Lintian toe over and take them.


    Yun Wuhan looked at the vast cosmos for a long time before turning around and returning to Earth... Everything was set. There was only the final battle awaiting.


    ***


    It had been a few months since Yun Lintian was wrapped inside the golden barrier. Yun Qianxue and the others woulde to check on him every hour, but nothing had changed so far.


    During this period, they didn''t ck off in the slightest. They diligently trained under Tian He''s guidance.


    Outside the hut, Han Bingling sat in front of the golden barrier, her gaze unfocused. It had been like this every day.


    "Sister Bingling, let''s eat some snacks." Lin Xinyao walked over with a basket of pastries. Compared to the others, she was rtively calm. It was because she knew nothing would happen to Yun Lintian.


    Han Bingling tilted her head slightly and put on a weary smile. "Thank you."


    Lin Xinyao sat beside her and ced the basket in front of her. She looked at the barrier and said, "I have the feeling that he will return to our side soon."


    "Really?" Han Bingling didn''t dare to have high hopes. "That would be great."


    Lin Xinyao smiled and gently ate a pastry.


    Inside the hut, Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the unfamiliar ceiling, he let out a groan and tried to recall the situation. It seemed he had been struck by Mo Lianxing''s Frostmourne Spear and fallen unconscious.


    "It seems I am still alive," Yun Lintian let out a long breath. He touched his body and discovered his wound had long been healed.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, he noticed something strange. His strength was actually reaching the God Ascension Realm.


    "How could this be possible? What happened during this period?" he uttered in confusion. Yun Lintian slowly got up from the bed and sat there, looking at his hands in doubt. He tried to circte the divine energy and discovered everything had been improved significantly. "There''s such a thing?" Yun Lintian couldn''t believe himself. It was the first time he had encountered this bizarre experience. He had actually made a breakthrough in his sleep. He put the messy thoughts aside and raised his head to look at the golden barrier. "This power... The power of time?"


    Yun Lintian was stunned again as he discovered he could actuallyprehend the power of time and manipte it... What exactly happened here?

 Chapter 2318: Bizarre

    Chapter 2318: Bizarre


    ?


    It took Yun Lintian a full ten minutes to finally calm down. He couldn''t think of anything except for Mo Lianxing''s attack. Perhaps it couldn''t kill him, but it gave him a benefit instead.


    As for the power of time, it was even more difficult to find its origin. Maybe it had been inside his body all along, but he had no idea about it. There were too many possibilities, and it was impossible for him to find out the truth.


    Yun Lintian simply gave up and contributed everything to a coincidence. Anyway, it wasn''t a bad thing to be stronger.


    "But why do I feel something is missing?" Yun Lintian felt a strange emptiness in his heart. It was as if he had forgotten something extremely important to him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t recall anything no matter how hard he tried.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian suddenly caught a glimpse of Yue Yun. Apparently, she was also unconscious all this time.


    He got up and walked toward her. As he arrived beside her, Yun Lintian reached out, trying to check her condition. Suddenly, Yue Yun grabbed his hand and murmured, "Dad, I miss you."


    Yun Lintian was stunned and felt as if a string in his heart was being tugged. He stared at Yue Yun''s peerless face for a long time and couldn''t figure out why he felt this way.


    "Maybe her memory has recovered? This is good," Yun Lintian didn''t think about it much and gently injected wood energy into her body.


    A momentter, Yue Yun slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Yun Lintian''s handsome face. "Yun Lintian?" she subconsciously spoke up.


    "It''s me. Did you remember anything?" Yun Lintian asked gently.


    Yue Yun''s mind was a bit groggy for a moment. She suddenly noticed that she was tightly grabbing Yun Lintian''s hand. Immediately, she retracted her hand and said, "I''m fine now, but I still cannot remember anything."


    "I see," Yun Lintian retracted his hand.


    Yue Yun got up into a sitting position and looked at the golden barrier in surprise. "This is... the power of time?" she said curiously.


    "Seems so," Yun Lintian responded.


    "What happened to me?" Yue Yun asked in puzzlement.


    "Well, after you fell unconscious from the battle, I took you out and was ambushed. I then fell unconscious," Yun Lintian exined briefly. "Let''s go out and take a look."


    He waved his hand, and the golden barrier immediately disappeared, which startled Yue Yun. Yue Yun took a deep look at Yun Lintian''s back, her eyes flickering with a strange light.


    As the golden barrier disappeared, Han Bingling was the first to react. She jumped to her feet and ran into the hut.


    "Lintian!" she cried out as she saw Yun Lintian standing there, looking at her with a smile. Han Bingling couldn''t hold back anymore and rushed into his embrace. "Thankfully, you are fine. Do you know I was so scared that I would lose you forever?"


    Yun Lintian was touched. He hugged her tightly and patted her back gently. "I''m sorry for making you worry," he said softly.


    "It''s all good now. It''s all good now," Han Bingling murmured repeatedly.


    Lin Xinyao walked over and looked at her beloved man with relief. Not only was Yun Lintian fine, but his strength had also improved.


    "Wee back," she said softly.


    "It''s been hard for you," Yun Lintian looked at her with endless tenderness in his eyes. He didn''t know why he missed his women dearly. It was as if he had been away for many years.


    "I know you would be fine," Lin Xinyao smiled gently.


    Swoosh!


    Immediately, Yun Qianxue and the others arrived one after another.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin and Qingqing rushed over and jumped towards him.


    Yun Lintian parted with Han Bingling and opened his arms to hug them.


    "We miss you, Big Brother Yun." Linlin rubbed her head against his chest.


    "Yes, yes." Qingqing echoed and imitated Linlin''s action.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said. "I miss both of you as well."


    He raised his head to look at Yun Qianxue and said gently. "Thank you for your hard work during this period."


    Yun Lintian knew that Yun Qianxue must have been working hard to keep everything calm. The outsiders probably still had no idea about his condition.


    "It''s good that you''re safe." Yun Qianxue said with relief.


    Yue Yun looked at the scene with a strange expression. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "It seems you are fine." Tian He took a deep look at Yun Lintian. He could feel a powerful oppressive aura from him. Clearly, Yun Lintian now had the ability topletely suppress him.


    On the side, Shan Que stared at Yun Lintian curiously. As a doctor, he understood Yun Lintian''s current condition more than anyone here. It wasn''t only his raw strength that improved, but also his divine beast bloodlines. All of them had already touched their ceilings. If Yun Lintian was willing, he could call himself the Dragon God or the Divine Phoenix, and no one would object to him.


    "Thank you, Senior." Yun Lintian bowed slightly. He knew that it must be Tian He who came to the rescue and brought him out of the God Tomb.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    His gazended on Shan Que and asked curiously. "This Senior is..."


    "Shan Que," Shan Que spoke up. "Don''t call me Senior. I prefer to be called Doctor Shan."


    Yun Lintian immediately realized that this person must be the one who kept him alive. "Thank you for saving my life, Doctor Shan," Yun Lintian said gratefully.


    Shan Que waved his hand. "I didn''t do anything much. Your body healed itself. Otherwise, you would have died before arriving here."


    He paused for a moment and said. "You must be wondering where the power of timees from. I can exin it for you. Whoever attacked you had infused the power of time into their weapon. Your body, strangely enough, can actually absorb it and transform it into your


    power."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "But how did she have the power of time?" he asked in confusion. Mo Lianxing didn''t seem to possess such a thing.


    Everyone turned to look at Tian He, waiting for his exnation.


    Tian He sighed softly and said. "It''s time for you to know the truth. The master behind her is none other than the original God of Mortals, Fan Ren. Everyone believed that he was dead in the God of Death''s hand, but it was wrong. He deceived the world and somehow obtained the power of time."

 Chapter 2319: Path Taking

    Chapter 2319: Path Taking


    ?


    "After the Primordial War, most of the Primordial Gods sessfully passed down their legacy. However, the God of Mortals, lurking in the dark, seized the opportunity when the God of Time weakened to eliminate him and usurp his power," Shan Que added.


    "Although he didn''t die, he was severely injured. Moreover, the God of Mortals couldn''tpletely refine the power and could only utilize a portion of it. Later, he passed it down to his sessor, Fan Shen, and this person became the leader of the so-called Primordial God Tribe. His goal is simple: he wants to control the entire Primal Chaos," Tian He borated. Yun Lintian and the others were shocked upon hearing this. They finally understood who their enemy was. No one could have imagined it was the God of Mortals, the one everyone believed had died at the very beginning of the war. More precisely, it was the first generation inheritor of the God of Mortals.


    "Every generation of the Primordial Gods'' inheritors would either oppose or join his side. However, none of them met a good ending. The God of Mortals is very ambitious. He wants to integrate all of the Primordial Gods'' powers and be a new Creator himself," Tian He said with a solemn expression.


    "The only exception among us is the God of Fate''s inheritor, Yun Tian. And he has always been heavily targeted by the God of Mortals. From what we''ve seen so far, the God of Mortals was afraid of him. Despite all the power in his hand, he was unable to take over the Primal Chaos because of Yun Tian."


    Tian He paused for a moment and took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "At first, I couldn''t understand Yun Tian''s intentions. He always avoided direct confrontation but also made a lot of arrangements. When I first saw you, I immediately understood everything. Everything Yun Tian did was for you."


    "However," Tian He sighed softly. "He might have miscalcted. You turned out to be a kindhearted young man who had no ambition. That was why I tried to make you change your mind when we first met."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He had finally connected all the dots. The mastermind behind the grand conspiracy was actually the one he overlooked all this time. It wasn''t the Chasm of Uncreation but the God of Mortals.


    "You''ve changed now," Shan Que took a deep look at Yun Lintian. "I don''t know what you''ve experienced during this period, but I can see something inside your body has changed."


    "Indeed," Tian He nodded slightly. "I can feel that you have be a different person. Not just your aura, but something deep down in your heart."


    As True Gods, Tian He and Shan Que were extremely sensitive to even minor changes in one''s temperament. Yun Lintian right now was an entirely different personpared to his past self in thest few months.


    At the same time, they were curious what truly changed him. It was certainly not because of his improved strength.


    Hearing this, Yun Lintian looked at his women in doubt. He himself had no idea that he had changed.


    "Yes. You look a bit more... confident," Lin Xinyao confirmed.


    "Really? That''s strange," Yun Lintian was puzzled and rechecked himself.


    "Perhaps it''s rted to the power of time," Shan Que spected. "Have you experienced a dream or something?"


    "A dream?" Yun Lintian shook his head. "No. I felt that I had a long sleep. That''s all."


    Tian He and Shan Que exchanged doubtful nces.


    "His soul has be stronger," Lan Qinghe, who was silent all this time, spoke up. "This kind of change can only happen when a person goes through a certain experience."


    Shan Que nodded in agreement. That was why he asked the question in the first ce.


    "Let''s not talk about this," Yun Lintian changed the topic. "So, what should we do now, Seniors?"


    "My suggestion is to find the other inheritors and work together. At least, we need to prevent them from falling into the God of Mortals'' hands again," Tian He said.


    "I''m curious. With his strength, it should be easy for him to find them, right?" Yun Lintian couldn''t judge Fan Ren''s true strength at the moment.


    Tian He shook his head and said, "You''ve underestimated the Primordial Gods'' inheritors. None of them are ordinary. Even if the God of Mortals is powerful, it''s not necessarily easy for him to locate them. Moreover, it''s not the right time."


    "Not the right time?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "Yes," Tian He nodded heavily. "In the past, he always waited for all the inheritors to step into the True God Realm first before hunting them. It''s the time when the Primordial Gods'' powers begin to awaken. Otherwise, it will be useless."


    He let out a long sigh and said, "Unfortunately, everyone has their selfish motives. It''s almost impossible for them to unite and fight against the God of Mortals."


    Tian He and Shan Que were the inheritors of the River God and the Mountain God, respectively. Both of them had experienced firsthand how difficult it was for the inheritors to work together. Since everyone had the power to be on top, why would they waste their time joining hands with others?


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slowly. It was human nature, after all.


    "However, you are different," Tian He said in a deep voice. "In the past, none of us could singlehandedly overwhelm each other. It was hard to convince each other to work together. But you, on the other hand, canprehend the Great Laws. Technically, no one among the inheritors can be your opponent now."


    "So, I should use my fist to convince them?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It is a simple truth," Tian He nodded. "One of the reasons they didn''t want to take a risk was because they saw no hope. Even if they joined hands, there was no guarantee that they could defeat the God of Mortals."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. It was simple-there was no leader among them. If he were in their position, he would hesitate as well. After all, there was a very slim chance to defeat Fan


    Ren.


    "I''ll try my best," he said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know why he was willing to take up the position now. Something inside him had truly changed. If it were the past, he wouldn''t want to choose such a method to unite


    the inheritors.


    "That''s good," Tian He breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Yun Lintian would choose


    to go alone again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone and asked, "By the way, where is Qingxuan?"


    Silence immediately descended as his voice fell...

 Chapter 2320: Shocking Revelation

    Chapter 2320: Shocking Revtion


    ?


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Lintian''s expression turned serious.


    "Don''t be anxious," Yun Qianxue said gently. "Sister Qingxuan has gone back to her ancestralnd."


    "What?" Yun Lintian was stunned. "Why would she go there?"


    "It''s about her mother," Tian He sighed softly. "Her mother is still alive and is confined inside the Dragon God Ancestral Land. Those ungrateful dragons have been trying to force her to give birth to new descendants."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with murderous intent when he heard this. That was his mother- inw. How dared those bastards try to force her?


    Yun Qianxue and the others were shocked by Yun Lintian''s murderous aura. It was several times stronger than what they had seen in the past.


    Tian He and Shan Que didn''t seem surprised now. They fully believed that Yun Lintian had experienced something but he couldn''t remember it for some reason.


    "Senior Shi is apanying her. She should be fine," Han Bingling tried tofort him.


    Yun Lintian calmed down and looked at Tian He. "Senior, tell me the truth. Is it possible for Senior Shi to survive there?"


    Tian He didn''t hide anything. "Not for long. Although Old Shi is strong, there are the Dragon Ancestors protecting the ancestralnd. It will be difficult for him to move under their noses. However, he should be able to escape."


    "When did she leave?" Yun Lintian looked at his women.


    "Two months ago," Han Bingling replied softly.


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened. Something must have happened to Long Qingxuan by now.


    At this moment, Xiao Shou flew over. He was surprised to see Yun Lintian.


    "Fortunately, you are fine," he said as hended on the ground.


    During this period, he left this ce and wandered around the Nine Heavens to search for Si Junyi. Unfortunately, he found nothing.


    "Senior," Yun Lintian greeted him back.


    Xiao Shou hesitated briefly and said, "I got news here."


    He waved his hand, and a white jade immediately appeared in the air, projecting a row of text.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically when he saw it. This was none other than the invitation to a wedding between Long Aotian and Long Qingxuan!


    Yun Qianxue and the other women were shocked as well. This meant Long Qingxuan had fallen into Long Aotian''s hands.


    Tian He sighed in pity upon seeing this. He didn''t feel pity for Yun Lintian but rather for the Dragon God n. They had no idea what kind of enemy they were about to meet.


    In terms of the purity of bloodline, Yun Lintian was more than qualified to be the Dragon God Ancestor. In Tian He''s opinion, Long Aotian''s action was simply courting death.


    Shan Que was no exception. He looked at Yun Lintian and said, "I hope you can spare innocent people. Not all of them deserve to die."


    He didn''t want to see the most powerful divine beast bloodline go extinct just because of one foolish descendant.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm down and said, "Don''t worry. I''m not an unreasonable person."


    He looked at Tian He and asked, "Senior, how''s your evaluation of those Dragon Ancestors?" Tian He sighed inwardly when he heard the question. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian had a n to eliminate them.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t met them personally, but from what I know, they are the first-generation elders of the Dragon God n. They fought alongside the Primordial Azure Dragon God. I believe they are simply doing their job."


    "Doing their job?" Yun Lintian curled his lips.


    "Well, in their opinion, Long Qingxuan and her mother are the only way for the Dragon God n to go back to the top. So, it''s not surprising that they are approving this," Shan Que expressed his opinion.


    "Thank you for telling me this, Seniors," Yun Lintian said with a faint smile. It was a smile that sent a chill running down everyone''s spines.


    He looked at Lin Xinyao and the other women. "Do you want to go with me?"


    Surprisingly, Lin Xinyao shook her head. "We won''t go with you this time. We need to improve our strength to catch up with you."


    She knew Yun Lintian very well. It was impossible to stop him now. Moreover, she couldn''t help him with anything. It was better for her to stay here and continue training.


    Yun Qianxue and the others had the same idea. They were initially nning to undergo the God Ascension Ordeal, but they wanted to see Yun Lintian safe and sound first. Now, it was the right time.


    Tian He could naturally understand their intention. He looked at Yun Lintian and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and said, "Fine. I will leave the door here. I don''t know what happened to the others."


    "They are doing well," Yun Qianxue said softly. "Huanxin has returned to Earth, and from there, she went back to the Nine Firmament City with Senior Li Shan."


    "I see," Yun Lintian responded.


    He looked at Xiao Shou and asked, "Senior Xiao, which is the fastest way to go to the Dragon


    God n?"


    Xiao Shou didn''t doubt Yun Lintian''s strength as he could feel his aura earlier. It was incredible that he had entered the God Ascension Realm during his injury.


    "Follow me," Xiao Shou said and flew away.


    Yun Lintian simply waved his hand and conjured the Gate of Beyond Heaven next to the hut before chasing after Xiao Shou with Linlin and Qingqing in his arms.


    Yue Yun watched as Yun Lintian flew away with a thoughtful expression. She then turned to Lin Xinyao and said, "I can feel the moon energy inside your body."


    Lin Xinyao was puzzled. She didn''t have time to ask Yun Lintian about Yue Yun''s background.


    "You must be the inheritor of the Moon God. I can help you," Yue Yun said with a smile and extended her hand. A moonlight lingered on her hand; it was so pure that no one had ever seen


    it before.


    Lin Xinyao was surprised. "You are...?"


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yue Yun. I am the second-generation Moon God," Yue Yun said with a smile. Her words immediately startled everyone.


    Tian He and Shan Que exchanged surprised nces. They naturally knew Yue Yun''s identity


    but they didn''t expect her to introduce herself this way.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Yue Yun smiled sweetly and said further, "I also have another


    identity. I am Yun Lintian''s daughter."


    Lin Xinyao and the others were shocked...

 Chapter 2321: Truth (1)

    Chapter 2321: Truth (1)


    ?


    "You... What?" Han Bingling was confused and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Yes. You heard it right. I''m his daughter... Yun Lintian is my biological father," Yue Yun said gently.


    Han Bingling opened her mouth, but no words came out. Her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t fathom how Yun Lintian had such a big daughter out of nowhere.


    The same went for Yun Qianxue and the others. They werepletely stunned by the sudden revtion.


    Lin Xinyao recovered quickly and asked, "How?"


    "It''s a bitplicated to exin. In short, I don''t belong to this world. More precisely, I''m not a native of this timeline. I came from another timeline. You can understand it as a parallel world," Yue Yun tried her best to exin it simply.


    "The power of time..." Lan Qinghe suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes," Yue Yun nodded gently. "Dad... He must have gone to my timeline during this period, but someone erased his memory. It should be Grandma Yun who did it."


    "Grandma Yun?" Lin Xinyao tried to digest the information.


    "Oh. It''s his mother, Yun Wushuang," Yue Yun said softly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Wait. Yun Wushuang?" Yun Qianxue suddenly spoke up. "Is she the same person as the founder of the Misty Cloud Pce?"


    "Oh. There must be another Misty Cloud Pce here, right?" Yue Yun nodded slowly. "Yes. It must be her."


    Yun Qianxue was shocked. Several questions appeared in her mind. She finally understood why that "mysterious" person sent Yun Lintian to her at the beginning.


    Yue Yun turned to look at Han Bingling and said, "From your aura, you must be Aunty Han''s descendant."


    "Aunty Han?" Han Bingling was puzzled.


    Yue Yun tilted her head slightly. "Eh? You don''t know who your mother is?"


    Han Bingling shook her head. "No. I don''t have parents."


    "Then who is Han Xue to you?" Yue Yun asked curiously.


    "Han Xue...?" Han Bingling was stunned. "She is the founder of the Frozen Moon Sect." "That''s your mother," Yue Yun smiled. "Strange. Why did she hide the truth from you?" "My... mother?" Han Bingling muttered in a daze.


    "Aunty Han is Grandma Yun''s personal guard. She''s very strong," Yue Yun said further.


    Yun Qianxue''s eyes flickered with realization. Everything made sense now. It was no wonder why the Frozen Moon Sect used to serve the Misty Cloud Pce in the past. It turned out to be like this.


    "Then she..." Han Bingling wanted to ask something because the Han Xue she knew wasn''t as strong as Yue Yun described.


    "It must be her avatar," Yue Yun said with sorrow. "Aunty Han perished at the hands of Nian Shi."


    "Per...rished?" Han Bingling uttered with difficulty. Her mood was no different from riding a roller coaster at the moment.


    "Nian Shi...?" Tian He said in a deep voice. "Isn''t that the name of the God of Time?"


    "Yes. There should be a God of Time here as well," Yue Yun exined briefly. "I listened to your conversation earlier, and I could roughly understand the situation here. I think you have been led by the nose by Nian Shi. This so-called God of Mortals should be nothing but his puppet."


    "What do you mean?" Shan Que quickly asked.


    "I can feel that the environment in this Primal Chaos is not as good as the one I came from. It seems Nian Shi has already started his n," Yue Yun furrowed her brow.


    She looked at Shan Que and said, "The real viin is not the God of Mortals or anyone but the God of Time. Since the Creator created the Primordial Gods, the God of Time has always held a lofty ambition to surpass the Creator. He colluded with the Chasm of Uncreation, the opposite entity of the Creator, and began to absorb all the Primordial Gods in every timeline."


    "In my timeline, Grandma Yun and Grandpa Yun were the God of Life and the God of Elements, respectively. Both of them were the first ones to notice Nian Shi''s conspiracy. They tried to convince the Schr God and the others, but none of them believed it. Ultimately, they were tricked to leave the Primal Chaos and get killed one after another."


    Shan Que and the others were shocked speechlessly. They didn''t expect there was such a grand scheme going on behind the scenes. The God of Time, whom everyone believed to be the savior, was actually the true mastermind!


    "In the first battle between them, Grandpa Yun and Grandma Yun, who was pregnant at that time, escaped through the time tunnel created by the Tome of Chaos left behind by the Creator. They then gained the ability to manipte time," Yue Yun said further.


    "In order to prevent Nian Shi from going back and manipting time again, they sent their avatars back to the original timeline with their son and lived in a low-key manner, waiting for a chance to eliminate Nian Shi. At that time, Nian Shi had no idea that the two of them gained the ability to travel through time."


    "However, everything went wrong. Nian Shi somehow managed to learn the truth about them and used his power to send the message back to his past self in the original timeline. He then set up a trap for everyone."


    "This..." Han Bingling waspletely confused. She felt her brain wasn''t enough toprehend the situation.


    Yue Yun smiled and said, "I know it''s a bitplicated to understand. In short, they have been fighting each other across several timelines and are now at a stalemate. However, they have found a breakthrough through their son. When he was born, they discovered that he had perfectly inherited their talents."


    As she spoke, Yue Yun raised her hand gently, and a ring of elements appeared on it. "The Tree of Life... Perfect mastery over elements... No wonder," Lan Qinghe muttered. She always thought that Yun Lintian was the inheritor of the Beyond Heaven King. The truth was entirely different.


    Tian He and Shan Que didn''t seem too surprised, as they had expected it beforehand.


    Lan Qinghe thought of something and asked, "Wait a minute. Then who is Yun Tian? How could he have such power?"


    Yun Qianxue and the other women also looked at Yue Yun, waiting for her exnation. They were curious about it as well.


    "To make it short, they swapped their son''s identity with Yun Tian to avoid Nian Shi''s detection. On the other hand, Yun Tian is the inheritor of the God of Fate, who foresaw the situation across time and space. He could avoid Nian Shi''s attacks." Yue Yun''s words were like a bombshell.

 Chapter 2322: Truth (2)

    Chapter 2322: Truth (2)


    ?


    "When my grandparents arrived here, they met the God of Fate. More precisely, the God of Fate was the one who came to them, as if he was aware of their arrival beforehand," Yue Yun exined further.


    "Simr to my grandparents, the God of Fate was the only one who noticed the God of Time''s conspiracy. He knew that it was impossible to confront Nian Shi head-on. He spent his time and power to see through the fate of all beings in order to find a way to break the game, and he finally found it in my father."


    "Upon hearing the God of Fate''s divination, my grandparents didn''t hesitate to follow his n, and he proposed to use his sessor as a decoy. Fortunately, the n went well. The God of Time didn''t even notice my father''s existence and chased after Yun Tian instead." "The God of Fate..." Lan Qinghe took a deep breath. It was beyond all of her wild imagination. This was obviously a sh of the two masters of schemes.


    "If there is anyone who can defeat time, it must be someone who can see through fate," Shan Que spoke to himself with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    "I see. No wonder she seems to know everything," Tian He stroked his beard.


    "Who are you talking about, Senior?" Yun Qianxue quickly asked.


    "It''s Lintian''s mother. Here, she is known as the Chaos Goddess," Tian He responded calmly. "In the past, she would appear at critical moments and take the legacies of the Primordial Gods away. From what I know, she will pass them to the next generation. Not all of them, but at least the River God and the Mountain God."


    He looked at everyone and continued, "She is alsorgely responsible for the missing part of history. Now I understand why she did that. It''s simply to avoid losing the legacies to Nian Shi."


    Everyone fell silent, digesting the shocking information.


    A whileter, Han Bingling looked at Yue Yun and asked softly, "May I know who your mother is?"


    Yue Yun smiled mischievously. "Oh. I can''t wait to see her again."


    She deliberately dragged it out to torture her "aunts" here.


    "She''s here?" Yun Qianxue was puzzled. Technically, Yue Yun''s mother must be someone from her timeline. How could she be here?


    "Yes. Her name is Yue Hongyue," Yue Yun dropped another bombshell.


    Buzz-


    The minds of Yun Qianxue, Han Bingling, and Lin Xinyao went buzzed.


    "H-How...?" Han Bingling waspletely confused.


    On the side, Lin Xinyao frowned deeply. "Could it be... she came from your timeline?" she asked in doubt.


    Yue Yun nodded and then shook her head. "Technically, they are the same person, but in a different timeline. My mother''s original name is Yue Hong. She is a dignified Moon God over there. Although she is not the Primordial God, her strength is unquestionable."


    A trace of sadness shed across her eyes as she continued, "Unfortunately, she died while protecting me. If it weren''t for the Schr God and the War God, I would have died as well. They put me in a slumber and ced me inside the God Tomb. As for how my mother has be Yue Hongyue in this timeline, I can only guess about it. Perhaps it''s the God of Fate''s arrangement."


    Yue Yun looked at Lin Xinyao and asked, "Tell me, where is she now? I want to see her."


    "I don''t know," Lin Xinyao shook her head. "She left not long ago with Mumu, the Jade Rabbit."


    "The Jade Rabbit?" Yue Yun''s eyes lit up. "She must be strong, right?"


    "I don''t know her current strength," Lin Xinyao replied softly.


    Yue Yun stepped forward and held Lin Xinyao''s hands. "Aunty Lin. You must be the woman Dad loves the most. Please take care of me from now on. Of course, I can teach you the Divine Moon n techniques."


    Lin Xinyao was startled slightly and smiled. "Since you''re Lintian''s daughter, you''re my daughter as well."


    She wasn''t jealous or anything upon knowing this. On the contrary, she was genuinely happy for Yun Lintian.


    Yue Yun smiled and looked at Han Bingling and Yun Qianxue. "Aunty Han, Aunty Yun." Her voice was exceptionally sweet, causing the hearts of the two women to melt instantly.


    "My daughter," Yun Qianxue said softly. Her eyes were overflowing with maternal love.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    On the side, Han Bingling smiled and said jokingly, "Perhaps it must be you who takes care of us instead."


    In terms of strength, Yue Yun was far stronger than anyone here.


    Yue Yunughed mischievously. "Don''t worry. I think I have a way to boost your strength.


    After all, your profound veins have been transformed by Dad''s power."


    Yun Qianxue hesitated briefly and said, "We were originally nning to try the God Ascension Ordeal."


    "God Ascension Ordeal? What is that?" Yue Yun blinked in doubt.


    "It''s a brutal method by going through a storm of profoundws at the edge of the Primal Chaos Wall. It is a ce where severalws chaotically gather," Tian He exined. "Oh? There is such a thing?" Yue Yun was surprised. "It seems the wall is about to break soon."


    The expressions of everyone turned solemn upon hearing this.


    "What would happen if the wall broke?" Han Bingling quickly asked.


    "Those ouws will pour in," Yue Yun said with a hint of coldness in her eyes. "There are worlds beyond the wall. It''s a very harsh ce filled with chaos. No one in the Primal Chaos could stand a chance once they went out. Because of the harsh environment, there are only a few groups of creatures that can survive there. Thergest group is the Shadow Demon, and the second is the Void Creature."


    "They are very strong. A single Void Creature and Shadow Demon can easily kill you, Big Sister Orchid-scent," Yue Yun said as she looked at Lan Qinghe.


    She didn''t know her name, but the scent of orchid from her body was extremely unique.


    Yun Qianxue and the others were shocked. What kind of enemy was this?


    Tian He and Shan Que exchanged solemn nces. It seemed they could no longer retire.


    "Especially their General ss. They are considered quasi-Primordial Gods. My mom managed to kill ten of them in the final battle. It was her limit," Yue Yun said in a low voice.


    The tragic scene was still vivid in her mind.


    Lin Xinyao pulled her close and hugged her gently.


    No one spoke a word for a long time. The revtion was too shocking...

 Chapter 2323: Truth (3)

    Chapter 2323: Truth (3)


    ?


    "Shadow Demon? Void Creature?" Tian He muttered with a solemn expression. Although he had never encountered one before, he could feel their terror through Yue Yun''s words. Without a doubt, all living beings here would be wiped out if they broke in.


    "Do they have any weakness?" Shan Que asked.


    "Not particrly," Yue Yun shook her head with a serious expression. "The Shadow Demon is proficient in thew of shadow; they can lurk in the dark and travel around unnoticed. It''s very difficult to guard against them."


    "As for the Void Creature, they are more troublesome to fight head-on. Their proficiency in thew of space is extremely high. Even the Void God, who was the Primordial God in my timeline, had a hard time fighting against them. Moreover, their defense is insanely strong. They can almost resist any fundamentalws."


    A wave of despair appeared in everyone''s heart. How could they fight them then?


    Yue Yun looked at Lin Xinyao and the other women. "There must be many people whose profound veins are transformed by Dad''s power, right? If that''s the case, we still have hope."


    "Yes," Yun Qianxue was the first to respond. "There are around two thousand disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect."


    "That''s great," Yue Yun said with relief. "To fight the Shadow Demon and Void Creature, the first requirement is to master thew of space. And those whose profound veins were transformed by Dad''s power will be able toprehend most of thews in the world. They are the strongest warriors to fight against them."


    Yun Qianxue and the others immediately understood.


    Yue Yun looked at Yun Qianxue and said, "I can feel my grandma''s power from you. You must be practicing her technique. This is very strange."


    Yun Qianxue nodded and said, "I am practicing the Chaos Goddess Sutra, and all the disciples are also practicing the Goddess of The Nine Heavens Scripture."


    Yue Yun''s eyes lit up. "What a wonderful arrangement! As expected from Grandma Yun," she eximed.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Qianxue was confused.


    "It seems you haven''t fully understood the power of the technique you are practicing yet," Yue Yun said gently. "As I mentioned earlier, Grandma Yun and Grandpa Yun managed to escape with the help of the Tome of Chaos left behind by the Creator. The Chaos is the element born from thebination of Yin and Yang, Creation and Destruction. It is the origin of all beings."


    Yue Yun took a deep look at Yun Qianxue and continued, "Grandma Yun''s strengthes from the Chaos power. It allows her to reach the peak of the Primordial God and take a step into the realm beyond divinity, the highest realm a mortal could achieve."


    "And you, Aunty Yun, are chosen by Grandma Yun to inherit her power and will. Once you step into the True God Realm, you will understand how powerful the power you are wielding is. As for those disciples, they will be your soldiers, the strongest soldiers in the Primal Chaos."


    Yue Yun let out a long breath and said, "I didn''t expect Grandma''s vision to be this far. She has truly prepared for every situation."


    Yun Qianxue was shocked upon hearing this. She did indeed sense the profound power within the Chaos Goddess Sutra as it allowed her to glimpse into the Great Laws of Life and Death, but she didn''t think about it much. Who would have thought it was powerful to this extent?


    She still remembered when Yun Lintian came to her and handed her the Chaos Goddess Sutra. She also remembered the woman''s voice she heard in her mind when she started practicing it... It turned out everything had been arranged from the very beginning!


    Lin Xinyao and Han Bingling were no exception. They were shocked and marvelled by the entire revtion from Yue Yun. It was as if they had been arranged from the moment they were born. Everything was within Yun Wushuang''s calction.


    "With this Chaos Army, I am sure we can protect this Primal Chaos," Yue Yun clenched her fists, her eyes flickering with a cold light.


    Tian He and Shan Que exchanged surprised nces. They couldn''t help butment in their hearts. Everything was beyond their initial prediction.


    "Take me to see the Misty Cloud Sect, Aunty Yun. I will train everyone myself," Yue Yun said.


    Yun Qianxue came back to her senses and nodded slightly. "Sure."


    Han Bingling suddenly spoke up with concern. "I''m worried about Lintian. Will he be fine going there alone?"


    Although she knew Yun Lintian was very strong now, she still couldn''t be at ease.


    Yue Yun curled her lips, and her eyes suddenly changed into dragon''s eyes. Azure-colored scales had also appeared on her arms. "The one you should worry about isn''t Dad but the Dragon God n. Have you forgotten that he is the Primordial Azure Dragon God himself?" Han Bingling looked at Yue Yun''s appearance in surprise but soon calmed down. Indeed, no one was more qualified to be the Dragon Ancestor than Yun Lintian.


    Lin Xinyao touched Yue Yun''s scales gently and asked, "Did you inherit all of his bloodlines?"


    "Yes," Yue Yun said and raised her hand.


    Scree Roar-


    Instantly, the images of the Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow, the Vermilion Bird, the White Tiger, the ck Turtle, and the Azure Dragon appeared in the sky.


    Shan Que, Tian He, and Lan Qinghe looked at the scene with amazement. Aside from Yun Lintian, Yue Yun was definitely the most talented person in the Primal Chaos.


    Yue Yun looked at Lin Xinyao''s amazed expression and said with a sweet smile, "Don''t worry, Aunty Lin. I believe your children must be as powerful as me."


    Lin Xinyao blushed slightly upon hearing this, and her eyes filled with expectation. In fact, she wanted to have a child with Yun Lintian a long time ago, but the timing wasn''t right.


    Yun Qianxue and Han Bingling were the same. They had a look of yearning on their faces. Yue Yun grinned upon seeing this. "I hope Dad can give me apliment when hees back."


    Lin Xinyao looked at her and asked softly, "Are you not angry with him at all?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    She was certain that Yun Lintian had no idea about Yue Yun''s existence, which meant he had never been there for her since she was born. It was surprising that Yue Yun had no resentment


    at all.


    Yue Yun shook her head and said, "Although it was a bit lonely, I knew it wasn''t his fault. On


    the contrary, I am happy to finally see him."


    She smiled and waved her hand, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 2324: Dragons Wrath (1)

    Chapter 2324: Dragon''s Wrath (1)


    ?


    The air crackled with anticipation as Yun Lintian and Xiao Shou emerged from the spatial vortex, their figures materializing on the outskirts of the Dragon God Realm. The vibrant energy of the realm washed over them, a palpable hum of excitement that resonated through the very air.


    Before them, the Dragon God Realm unfolded in all its majestic splendor. Towering mountains pierced the sky, their peaks shrouded in swirling clouds. Lush forests, teeming with exotic flora and fauna, stretched as far as the eye could see. Crystal-clear rivers and cascading waterfalls painted a picturesquendscape, their waters reflecting the radiant sunlight.


    But what truly captivated Yun Lintian''s attention was the festive atmosphere that permeated the realm. The air buzzed with joyous chatter andughter, the streets adorned with colorful banners andnterns. Dragons of all shapes and sizes, their scales gleaming in the sunlight, filled the sky, their roars echoing through the mountains.


    It was clear that the Dragon God Realm was in the midst of a grand celebration, its inhabitants reveling in the uing wedding of their beloved Dragon Emperor, Long Aotian, and his chosen bride, Long Qingxuan.


    However, Yun Lintian didn''te here to enjoy it. His purpose was simple - to take his woman back.


    Yun Lintian surveyed the scene with a stoic expression. The jubnt atmosphere did little to ease the tension that thrummed within him. His heart ached for Long Qingxuan, his beloved wife, who was trapped in a cruel predicament orchestrated by those who sought to exploit her for their own gain.


    "It seems they are really enjoying themselves," Xiao Shou remarked, his voiceced with a hint of disdain.


    He was one of the oldest gods who came from the Primordial Era, and his respect for the Primordial Azure Dragon God was the highest. However, facing these unworthy descendants of the Dragon God, Xiao Shou had no respect towards them in the slightest.


    Yun Lintian nodded, his gaze hardening. "Indeed," he replied, his voice a low growl. "But their revelry will be short-lived."


    He looked at Xiao Shou and said, "You can go back, Senior."


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Shou raised his brow slightly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Have you forgotten that I am also considered a member of the Dragon God n?" Yun Lintian curled his lips.


    Xiao Shou took a deep look at him and said, "I should go with you. I want to see how low the descendants of Senior Dragon God have be."


    Yun Lintian didn''t insist further and said, "Before we proceed, we must ensure our


    anonymity. I cannot risk being recognized for the time being."


    Xiao Shou nodded in agreement. "Let us make use of our disguises."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and his appearance changed entirely. He had be an ordinary-looking middle-aged man with a strong aura. Xiao Shou had be a young man with a frivolous temperament.


    "This should suffice," Yun Lintian said, examining their altered appearances. "Let us proceed."


    They ventured into the heart of the city, their footsteps blending seamlessly with the throngs of celebrating dragons. The streets were alive with activity, a kaleidoscope of colors and sounds that assaulted their senses.


    Yun Lintian observed the dragons around him, their faces etched with unbridled joy and anticipation. It seemed these people had no idea what they were about to face.


    As they journeyed deeper into the city''s heart, the festive atmosphere grew more pronounced. The streets were awash with vibrant colors, adorned with borate banners andnterns that swayed in the gentle breeze.


    The air hummed with the melodies of traditional dragon music, yed on instruments crafted from precious metals and adorned with shimmering gemstones.


    Dragons of all ages and backgrounds thronged the streets, theirughter and chatter creating a cacophony of joyous sounds. Stalls overflowing with delicacies and trinkets lined the thoroughfares, their owners vying for the attention of passersby with boisterous calls and enticing disys.


    Yun Lintian and Xiao Shou strolled through the bustling crowds, their disguised appearances allowing them to blend in seamlessly. Yun Lintian''s keen eyes observed the dragons around him, noting their mannerisms and interactions. He noticed a subtle arrogance in their demeanor, a sense of superiority that stemmed from their lineage as descendants of the Primordial Azure Dragon.


    He witnessed a group of young dragons, their scales gleaming with youthful exuberance, carelessly bumping into a group of elderly people, their frail forms struggling to maintain their bnce. Instead of apologizing, the young dragons merely sneered, their eyes filled with disdain.


    "Watch where you''re going, old fools!" one of the young dragons jeered, his voice dripping with contempt.


    The elderly people cowered, their eyes filled with fear and shame. They mumbled apologies, their voices barely audible over the din of the crowd.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. It seemed the Dragon God n was beyond cure.


    On the side, Xiao Shou said with contempt, "Back in the Primordial Era, although the Dragon Gods could not be said to be the most upright, they wouldn''t be this arrogant. The absence of Senior Dragon God has indeed let them loose."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and continued to walk along the street. He was in no hurry to find Long Qingxuan, as he knew she must be imprisoned in the Ancestral Land. The one he was worried about the most was Shi Xuan. His existence was intolerable in the eyes of the other nsmen. Yun Lintian didn''t know how he was doing right now.


    As the two ventured further, they would asionally encounter a simr scene where the Dragon God nsmen bullied others. Their arrogance was out of this world, as if everything was insignificant to their status.


    "Senior, what should I do?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Xiao Shou naturally understood the meaning behind it. Technically, Yun Lintian was a member of the Dragon God n, the direct and rightful inheritor of the Primordial Azure Dragon God even. It was indeed difficult for him to make a decision on how he should deal with the Dragon God n here.


    He thought for a moment and said, "In my opinion, it''s better to get rid of their current top brass and leave the rest under yourmand. Although they are indeed unworthy, they can at least fight. We might need them to fight against Si Junyi and the others."


    Yun Lintian remained silent.


    Xiao Shou added, "Besides, Long Qingxuan is the genuine daughter of Senior Dragon God. In terms of legitimacy, she''s the rightful leader of the Dragon God n. I believe they will listen to her as long as you get rid of those people."


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment and said, "Let''s go... Let''s meet them."

 Chapter 2325: Dragons Wrath (2)

    Chapter 2325: Dragon''s Wrath (2)


    ?


    The grand pce of the Dragon God Realm, a masterpiece of architectural brilliance, thrummed with an unparalleled energy as it yed host to a gathering of epic proportions.


    The pce itself was a breathtaking sight to behold. Its exterior, a symphony of polished jade and shimmering gold, towered into the heavens, its intricate carvings and majestic sculptures reflecting the glory of the Dragon God n.


    The air buzzed with anticipation, the scent of incense and exotic blooms mingling with the subtle undercurrent of draconic power.


    Within the pce''s grand hall, the scene was one of unbridled opulence. The hall''s vast expanse, capable of amodating thousands, was adorned with tapestries woven from threads of starlight and banners embroidered with images of dragons.


    The floors, polished to a mirror-like sheen, reflected the soft glow of countlessnterns crafted from the scales of ancient dragons.


    At the heart of the hall stood Long Aotian, the Dragon Emperor, his imposing figure radiating an aura of regal authority. His scales, a symphony of emerald green and sapphire blue, shimmered with an otherworldly luster.


    His eyes, sharp and piercing, scanned the gathered throng, their gaze a silent deration of his dominion over the Dragon God Realm.


    Beside him stood a group of venerable Dragon n Elders, their forms wizened by the passage of countless epochs. Their scales, dulled by time, bore the marks of countless battles and trials, their eyes reflecting the wisdom and experience of generations.


    The hall buzzed with conversation, the voices of the gathered guests a symphony of diverse tongues and dialects. Human cultivators from every corner of the Primal Chaos mingled with the dragons, their presence adding a unique vor to the festivities.


    The cultivators, d in flowing robes of silk and brocade, marveled at the grandeur of the pce and the sheer power emanating from the Dragon n Elders.


    The atmosphere was charged with excitement, the anticipation of the uing wedding ceremony palpable. Guests exchanged greetings and pleasantries, their voices filled with admiration for the Dragon Emperor and his chosen bride.


    "I truly wonder who His Majesty''s bride is. She is certainly fortunate to have been chosen," one of the cultivators spoke.


    "Indeed," an old man on the side concurred, his voice a deep rumble. "Their union will surely herald a new era of prosperity for the Dragon God Realm."


    Among the guests, Dongfang Hao scanned the crowd with a frown. The moment he saw Long Qingxuan''s name on the invitation, he knew something must have happened to Yun Lintian. He hade here to confirm the matter.


    On the side, Dongfang Xue wore a worried expression. She didn''t understand why Long Qingxuan had suddenly be the bride of Long Aotian.


    Dongfang Hao looked at his daughter and said, "Rx. There must be more to this than meets the eye. Let''s wait and see."


    Dongfang Xue nodded and remained silent.


    Suddenly, a hush fell over the grand hall, the once-buzzing conversations dwindling to a respectful silence. All eyes turned towards the raised tform at the far end, where Long Aotian, the Dragon Emperor, stood bathed in a celestial spotlight. His emerald scales shimmered, reflecting the light like a thousand tiny stars, his presencemanding attention and reverence.


    He raised his hand in a gesture of greeting, a benevolent smile gracing his lips. "Honored guests, esteemed elders, and beloved citizens of the Dragon God Realm," his voice boomed, resonating through the hall with the power of a dragon''s roar, "I wee you all to this joyous asion, the celebration of my union with the radiant Long Qingxuan."


    A ripple of apuse echoed through the hall, the guests expressing their approval and excitement. The Dragon n Elders nodded sagely, their eyes filled with pride and satisfaction.


    The human cultivators, despite their earlier reservations, couldn''t help but be impressed by the Dragon Emperor''s charisma andmanding presence.


    Long Aotian continued, his voiceced with warmth and sincerity. "Today, we gather not only to celebrate a wedding, but also to usher in a new era for the Dragon God n. An era of unity, prosperity, and renewed strength."


    He paused, his gaze sweeping across the assembled crowd. "Long Qingxuan, my beloved, is not only a woman of unparalleled beauty and grace, but also a symbol of hope and resilience. Her presence in my life has brought me immeasurable joy and inspiration, and I am honored to have her as my partner and confidante."


    A collective sigh of admiration swept through the hall, the guests captivated by the Dragon Emperor''s heartfelt words.


    "Together," Long Aotian continued, his voice rising with passion, "we will lead the Dragon God n to new heights of glory. We will strengthen our bonds with the other Divine Beast ns, forge alliances with the human cultivators, and ensure the continued prosperity of the Primal Chaos."


    His words resonated with the audience, their hearts filled with a sense of shared purpose and optimism. The Dragon n Elders nodded in approval, their eyes gleaming with anticipation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The human cultivators, their initial skepticism fading, began to see the potential for a brighter future, one where dragons and humans coexisted in harmony.


    "I am grateful for your presence here today," Long Aotian said, his voice filled with warmth. "Your blessings and support mean the world to us. May this union be a beacon of hope, a testament to the enduring power of love and unity."


    He raised his hand once more, his gesture epassing the entire hall. "Let the celebrations begin!"


    The hall erupted in cheers and apuse, the guests raising their sses in a toast to the royal couple. The air crackled with joyous energy, the festivities reaching a fever pitch.


    Musicians struck up a lively tune, their melodies filling the hall with a vibrant rhythm. Dancers twirled and leaped, their movements a graceful ballet of color and light. The aroma of delectable dishes wafted through the air, tempting the guests with their tantalizing scents. Outside the pce, Yun Lintian calmly approached the gate with Xiao Shou following closely behind. He could hear everything Long Aotian was saying clearly.


    Xiao Shou looked at Yun Lintian with a hint of worry. He was afraid Yun Lintian would lose his temper there.


    At this moment, the guard stepped forward and sized up Yun Lintian from head to toe before asking in an arrogant tone, "You''re quitete, aren''t you? It seems you don''t respect the


    Dragon God n in your heart."


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said, "Get lost." His voice was calm, but it caused the guard to shiver for no reason...

 Chapter 2326: Dragons Wrath (3)

    Chapter 2326: Dragon''s Wrath (3)


    ?


    The guard was stunned for a moment but quickly recovered. He red at Yun Lintian fiercely and said, "How dare you, you little human!"


    His draconic aura burst out, engulfing Yun Lintian entirely.


    The other guards nearby immediately noticed themotion and rushed over. They looked at Yun Lintian with frowns.


    However, Yun Lintian remained unfazed. He nced at them and said calmly, "I will repeat myself. Get lost."


    Xiao Shou wanted to say something but knew he wasn''t in a position to give Yun Lintian any suggestions. He could only look at the guards with pity.


    The guard was furious. He raised his hand, which transformed into a sharp w, and roared, "How arrogant! Die!"


    He swung the w toward Yun Lintian''s head, aiming to rip it off to vent his anger.


    Yun Lintian remained calm andposed, facing the oing attack.


    Just as the guard''s w was about to reach Yun Lintian''s head, he flicked his finger.


    Bang!


    The air in front of Yun Lintian suddenly exploded, sending a powerful shockwave toward the guard.


    The guard''s eyes widened in disbelief. He couldn''t even react before the shockwave mmed into his body, shattering his bones and organs instantly.


    Boom!


    The guard''s body flew backward and crashed into the pce''s wall, creating arge crater. Blood sttered everywhere, painting the pristine white walls red.


    The other guards were dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Theirrade, a Middle God expert, was killed in one move!


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop there. He simply waved his hand, and the other guards were sent flying away like flies.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The guards crashed into the surrounding buildings and trees, their bodies mangled and broken.


    Themotion outside naturally attracted the attention of everyone inside. Long Aotian frowned slightly and turned to the elder beside him. "Go and see what''s happening outside."


    "Yes, Your Majesty," the elder responded respectfully and walked out.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian calmly removed his disguise, revealing his true appearance. His handsome face and extraordinary aura immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding crowd.


    "Who is he?"


    "I''ve never seen him before."


    "But it doesn''t matter. He actually dares to kill people here. He is finished."


    The crowd began to whisper among themselves. They were curious about Yun Lintian''s identity and his purpose foring here.


    "That..." Dongfang Xue was shocked. She hadn''t expected Yun Lintian to appear here in such a bold manner.


    Dongfang Hao furrowed his brow. From what he knew, Yun Lintian shouldn''t be this reckless. However, when he took a closer look at Yun Lintian, his eyes immediately widened in disbelief. "He''s... at the God Ascension Realm."


    "What!?" Dongfang Xue was stunned. Thest time they met, Yun Lintian was only a Lower God. How long had it been? It wasn''t even a decade, yet Yun Lintian had jumped to the God Ascension Realm. How was it possible?


    Yun Lintian ignored the whispers and looked at the pce''s entrance. He took a deep breath and unleashed his voice, "Long Aotian! You are a disgrace of the Dragon God n!"


    His voice, amplified by his divine energy, echoed throughout the entire Dragon God Realm, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    The entire realm fell into a dead silence. Everyone was stunned by Yun Lintian''s words. They couldn''t believe someone dared to insult their Dragon Emperor in such a manner.


    Inside the pce, Long Aotian''s face turned ashen. He mmed his hand on the table, shattering it into pieces.


    "Who is this arrogant fool!?" he roared, his voice filled with rage.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He surged to his feet, his towering form radiating an aura of overwhelming power. He strode towards the entrance, his every step sending shockwaves through the air.


    The Dragon n Elders, their expressions grim and determined, moved to follow him. But before they could reach the entrance, a voice rang out, stopping them in their tracks.


    "Hold, Your Majesty!"


    It was the First Elder, Long Fan, his voice calm and measured despite the chaos that surrounded him. He stepped forward, his aged form radiating an aura of wisdom and


    authority.


    "This is not a matter for you to handle personally, Your Majesty," he said, his voice respectful but firm. "Allow me to deal with this intruder."


    Long Aotian hesitated, his anger warring with his sense of duty. He knew that Long Fan was the most powerful of the Dragon n Elders, his strength and wisdom unmatched. But he couldn''t bear the thought of letting this insult go unpunished.


    "Very well," he finally relented, his voice stillced with barely contained fury. "But make sure he suffers for his insolence."


    Long Fan nodded, his expression grave. He turned and strode towards the entrance, his every step imbued with the weight of countless epochs.


    Outside the pce, Yun Lintian stood calmly, his gaze fixed on the approaching figure. He could feel the immense power emanating from Long Fan, a power that dwarfed that of the guards he had effortlessly dispatched.


    The crowd parted as Long Fan emerged from the pce, his presence silencing the whispers and murmurs. He stood before Yun Lintian, his ancient eyes studying the young man''s face.


    "You have caused quite a stir," Long Fan said, his voice deep and resonant. "Exin yourself."


    Yun Lintian met Long Fan''s gaze calmly. "My purpose here is clear," he said, his voice ringing with conviction. "Long Aotian is a disgrace to the Dragon God n, unworthy of the title of Dragon Emperor. His actions have tarnished the legacy of the Primordial Azure Dragon God and brought shame upon his noble lineage."


    A wave of gasps swept through the assembled crowd. The audacity of Yun Lintian''s words, his direct challenge to the authority of the Dragon Emperor and the Elder Council, sent


    shockwaves through the realm.


    Long Fan''s expression remained impassive, his ancient eyes betraying no hint of surprise or anger. "Such usations are grave, young man," he said, his voice calm butced with an undercurrent of warning. "Furthermore, the Dragon God n''s matters do not require anyone''s intervention, especially an outsider like you."


    Yun Lintian ignored his remark and said further. "The arrogance and cruelty of the Dragon God n under Long Aotian''s rule are in for all to see. He has abandoned the principles of honor and justice, choosing instead to indulge in tyranny and oppression."


    Long Fan frowned and nced at Xiao Shou behind Yun Lintian. A hint of surprise appeared in


    his eyes. He could recognize theherworld aura right away. He turned to Yun Lintian and asked, "Young man, who are you?"

 Chapter 2327 Dragons Wrath (4)

    Chapter 2327 Dragon''s Wrath (4)


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply to the question. He took a deep look at Long Fan and asked, "I''m curious. From what I see, you are resourceful and thoughtful. How could you allow such a disgrace to lead the n?"


    Long Fan frowned deeper. He turned to Xiao Shou and said, "Your aura... You must be one of the Netherworld Gods. We, the Dragon God n, always have a good rtionship with the Netherworld. Tell me, what is your purpose ining here?"


    Xiao Shou cupped his fists and said, "It''s been a long time, Elder Long. I don''t have any purpose ining here, but he does. The Dragon Princess is his wife. Long Aotian''s action has angered him. If you are willing to listen to my advice, please tell him to let her go. Otherwise, the Dragon God n will definitely fall into chaos today. That''s all I can say."


    Long Fan was surprised to hear this and began to scrutinize Yun Lintian again. Through his perception, he could sense a dangerous aura deep within this young man''s body, but the strength he showed was obviously at the God Ascension Realm. How could he give him such a dreadful feeling?


    At the same time, he was surprised to know that Yun Lintian was actually the Dragon Princess''s husband. It was truly absurd.


    Since the death of the Primordial Azure Dragon God and the original Elder Cousin, Long Fan had be the First Elder mainly because he was resourceful and experienced, having studied under the Primordial Azure Dragon God for a long time. He knew that if he made a wrong choice here, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I didn''t expect Her Highness to have a lover outside," Long Fan sighed.


    Yun Lintian gave him a meaningful gaze and said, "She has already lost her Primal Yin. I believe you should have noticed it as well. Why are you acting as if you are surprised here?"


    Long Fan shook his head and said, "You''ve misunderstood me. I have never seen her. She is currently imprisoned within the Ancestral Land under the supervision of Lord Ancestors."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and said nothing.


    Long Fan spoke further, "The Dragon Emperor has indeed vited the code of ethics. How about youe with me and talk it out with His Majesty?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and said without hesitation, "Lead the way."


    Long Fan took a deep look at Yun Lintian. It seemed this young man was absolutely confident that no one here could harm him. What was his source of confidence?


    He opened his hand and said, "Please."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and followed Long Fan into the pce.


    Xiao Shou shook his head and quietly followed them. In his opinion, a battle... No, a bloodbath was imminent.


    Inside the pce, a tense silence hung in the air as Yun Lintian walked confidently through the grand hall. Long Aotian sat on the throne, his gaze filled with anger and contempt as he watched the neer approach. The gathered guests, dragons, and human cultivators alike, watched with bated breath, sensing the impending conflict.


    Upon Yun Lintian''s arrival, Long Fan leaned towards Long Aotian and sent him a message through a voice transmission, "Your Majesty, he ims to be the Dragon Princess''s husband. The one who apanied him is one of the Netherworld Gods. His name is Xiao Shou."


    A flicker of surprise crossed Long Aotian''s face, but it was quickly reced by a cold, calcting expression. He had long suspected that Long Qingxuan had a lover outside the n. The loss of her Primal Yin was a clear indication.


    The killing intent within Long Aotian''s heart immediately surged. To him, this was a humiliation!


    "So, the Dragon Princess''s lover has finally shown himself," Long Aotian said, his voice dripping with venom. "It''s good that he is here. I can kill him and eliminate any future troubles."


    Long Fan frowned. "Your Majesty, this matter is delicate. The Netherworld Gods are not to be trifled with. Perhaps we should try to negotiate..."


    Long Aotian cut him off, his voiceced with arrogance. "Negotiate? With a mere human? He dares to challenge my authority and insult the Dragon God n. He must be punished."


    He turned to face the crowd, his voice booming through the hall. "Citizens of the Dragon God Realm, I present to you the man who dared to insult your Emperor and disrupt this joyous asion. He is a human cultivator, a trespasser who has no right to be here."


    Naturally, he wouldn''t talk about the rtionship between Yun Lintian and Long Qingxuan.


    "This human hasmitted a grave offense," Long Aotian continued, his voice rising with righteous indignation. "He has killed our guards and disrupted our sacred ceremony. He must be punished for his crimes."


    A wave of murmurs swept through the crowd. The dragons, their loyalty to the Emperor unwavering, roared their approval, their voices echoing through the hall. The human cultivators, however, remained silent, their expressions unreadable.


    Dongfang Xue tugged her father''s arm and said anxiously, "Father..."


    "Look at him carefully. He''s very rxed, and the person behind him is a True God. Let''s wait and see so we don''t spoil his n." Dongfang Hao had good judgment, and he fully believed that Yun Lintian wasn''t a reckless person. Clearly, he hade prepared.


    Dongfang Xue didn''t say anything further, but her face was filled with worry.


    Yun Lintian remained unfazed by Long Aotian''s usations. He stepped forward, his voice calm but firm. "Long Aotian, your lies will not stand. I am Yun Lintian, the husband of Long Qingxuan. And I havee to take her back."


    "What!?"


    A collective gasp echoed through the hall. The revtion of Yun Lintian''s identity sent shockwaves through the crowd. Especially the Dragon Gods. The Dragon Princess, their beloved princess, was already married? And to a human cultivator, no less? The implications of this news were staggering, shaking the very foundations of the Dragon God n''s traditions and beliefs.


    Long Aotian''s face contorted in rage. "Nonsense!" he roared, his voice filled with murderous intent. "How dare you smear my woman? You will pay for your insolence with your life!"


    He lunged towards Yun Lintian, his draconic aura erupting like a volcano. The air crackled with energy, the sheer force of his attack threatening to tear the hall apart.


    Yun Lintian stood his ground, his expression unwavering. He raised his hand, his palm glowing with a celestial light. A barrier of pure energy materialized before him, shielding him from Long Aotian''s onught.


    Bang!

 Chapter 2328: Dragons Wrath (5)

    Chapter 2328: Dragon''s Wrath (5)


    ?


    Bang!


    The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the hall, shattering windows and toppling pirs. The guests scrambled for cover, their faces etched with fear and awe.


    Long Aotian roared in frustration, his attacks growing more ferocious with each passing moment. But Yun Lintian''s barrier held firm, deflecting every blow with ease.


    "Is this the extent of your power, Dragon Emperor?" Yun Lintian taunted, his voiceced with mockery. "You are a disgrace to your ancestors, a pale imitation of the true Dragon God."


    Long Aotian''s eyes zed with fury. "You will regret those words, human!" he snarled, his voice dripping with venom.


    He unleashed a torrent of draconic mes, engulfing Yun Lintian in a fiery inferno. The heat was intense, the air shimmering with the raw power of the Dragon Emperor''s attack.


    But Yun Lintian remained unscathed, the mes parting around him like a curtain of silk. He stepped forward, his figure emerging from the inferno, his aura zing with even greater intensity.


    "Your mes are weak, Long Aotian," he said, his voice echoing through the hall. "They cannot harm me."


    Long Aotian''s face twisted in disbelief and fury. His mes, capable of incinerating mountains and boiling seas, had no effect on this mere human. The realization stung his pride, fueling his rage to even greater heights.


    "You dare to mock me!" he roared, his voice a thunderous bellow that shook the pce to its foundations. "I will tear you apart!"


    He transformed into his true dragon form, his massive body coiling through the hall, his scales gleaming with an iridescent sheen. His eyes, burning with an infernal fire, locked onto Yun Lintian, promising a swift and brutal end.


    With a mighty p of his wings, Long Aotian soared into the air, his ws outstretched like daggers. He descended upon Yun Lintian, his momentum carrying the force of a meteor.


    Yun Lintian remained unmoved, his expression calm and collected. As Long Aotian''s ws closed in, he raised his hand, his palm glowing with a celestial light. A barrier of pure energy materialized once more, meeting Long Aotian''s attack head-on.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    BOOOM!


    The collision sent shockwaves rippling through the hall, shattering the remaining windows and sending debris flying in all directions. The guests, caught in the crossfire, screamed in terror, their bodies battered by the onught of energy.


    Long Aotian roared in frustration, his attacks growing even more relentless. He breathed fire, unleashed lightning bolts, and summoned hurricanes, each attack more devastating than thest. But Yun Lintian''s barrier remained unyielding, deflecting every assault with effortless grace.


    "Is this all you can muster, Dragon Emperor?" Yun Lintian taunted, his voice echoing through the chaos. "Your power is pathetic, your attacks feeble. You are a disgrace to the Dragon God n!"


    Long Aotian''s rage reached its peak. He could not believe that a mere human, an ant in his eyes, could withstand his full power. His pride, his arrogance, his very being was being challenged, and he could not bear it.


    "Elders!" he roared, his voice filled with desperation. "Eliminate this insolent human! Kill him!"


    The Dragon n Elders, shaken from their stupor, exchanged uneasy nces. They had witnessed Yun Lintian''s power firsthand, his ability to effortlessly deflect Long Aotian''s attacks. To engage him in battle would be a risky endeavor, one that could potentially lead to their own demise.


    But Long Aotian''smand was absolute. As the Dragon Emperor, his word wasw, and they were bound by their oaths to obey him. With grim determination, they unleashed their own draconic auras, theirbined power filling the hall with an oppressive weight.


    "Kill him!" Long Aotian roared once more, his voice echoing through the chaos.


    The Dragon n Elders charged toward Yun Lintian, their forms blurring with speed. They unleashed a barrage of attacks, their ws tearing through the air, their mes scorching the earth.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes and nodded inwardly. The Dragon Gods were indeed as strong as people said. Although these individuals were at the God Ascension Realm, all of them could easily handle any human cultivators at the same level with ease.


    He raised his hands, his palms glowing with an even brighter light.


    Bang!


    A surge of energy erupted from his body, pushing back the Dragon n Elders with an irresistible force. The air crackled with power, the very fabric of reality warping under the strain.


    The guests watched in awe as Yun Lintian stood his ground, his figure bathed in a celestial light. He was like an unyielding mountain, a beacon of defiance against the onught of the Dragon n Elders.


    "Impossible!" one of the Elders gasped, his voice filled with disbelief. "He is merely a human, yet his power rivals our own!"


    "He must be hiding his true strength!" another Elder roared, his eyes filled with caution. But Yun Lintian did not reveal his Dragon God bloodline. He continued to fight back, his movements fluid and precise, his attacks carrying the weight of a thousand suns.


    He met each Elder''s attack with his own, his energy shing with theirs in a dazzling disy of power. The hall trembled, the very foundations of the pce groaning under the strain.


    The guests, caught in the crossfire, could only watch in awe and terror. They had never witnessed such a disy of power, such a sh of titans.


    Yun Lintian''s strength was beyond theirprehension. He was facing the Dragon n Elders, the strongest creatures in the Primal Chaos, and he was holding his own.


    He deflected attacks, countered blows, andunched his own devastating strikes, his power growing with each passing moment.


    The Dragon n Elders, despite their vast experience and immense power, found themselves struggling to keep up. Yun Lintian''s movements were too fast, his attacks too powerful. They were being pushed back, their confidence waning with each passing moment.


    Long Aotian, transformed back to his human form, watched the battle with growing despair. He had underestimated Yun Lintian, his arrogance blinding him to the true extent of the human''s power. He had unleashed the might of the Dragon God n, yet they were unable to subdue a single human cultivator.


    The realization struck him like a thunderbolt. Yun Lintian was not just any human. He was something more, something far more powerful than they had ever imagined. Otherwise, how could he capture Long Qingxuan''s heart?


    Long Aotian turned to Long Fan and asked, "What do you know?"


    Long Fan frowned deeply. "His physique is far superior to ours. Is it possible for a human to


    achieve this?"


    "Stop being cryptic!" Long Aotian roared furiously.


    Long Fan took a deep breath and said, "He must be a descendant of the divine beasts... He


    could also be one of us."

 Chapter 2329: Dragons Wrath (6)

    Chapter 2329: Dragon''s Wrath (6)


    ?


    "Impossible!" Long Aotian subconsciously denied it out loud. However, his heart had already believed it. Otherwise, how could Yun Lintian be so powerful?


    "I''ve always had this feeling," Long Fan expressed his doubt. "The Old Master''s death was too suspicious. Perhaps he didn''t truly pass away back then but went somewhere else."


    However, his words werepletely ignored by Long Aotian. At this moment, Long Aotian''s mind was in a mess, and he began to panic. As a Dragon God himself, he was fully aware of the implications. Yun Lintian''s physique being superior to anyone else here meant that his bloodline was exceptionally pure-much purer than anyone else''s.


    Long Aotian didn''t want to believe it. Once it was confirmed, his status as the Dragon Emperor would be affected. In the worst-case scenario, he would be removed from his position and eventually be a prisoner. He couldn''t allow that!


    His eyes turned red as he stared at Yun Lintian. "Kill him! Kill him at all costs!" he roared furiously.


    Long Aotian turned to Long Fan and shouted, "You go as well. Kill him! Kill him now!"


    Long Fan frowned deeply upon hearing this. Unfortunately, the order of the Dragon Emperor could not be vited. This was the iron rule in the Dragon God n.


    He sighed and stepped forward, preparing to subdue Yun Lintian.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Shou furrowed his brow. Long Fan was a genuine True God. Once he intervened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xiao Shou hesitated briefly and remained standing still.


    Dongfang Hao''s expression changed slightly when he saw this scene. He was puzzled by Xiao Shou''s inaction. Why wouldn''t he stop Long Fan?


    "Father," Dongfang Xue spoke nervously.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Dongfang Hao looked at Yun Lintian with a frown and hesitated whether he should intervene.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian made a powerful kick, sending all the nearby Dragon n Elders flying.


    He nced at Long Fan and asked indifferently, "Are you sure?"


    Long Fan cupped his fists and said calmly, "Please forgive me. The Dragon Emperor''s order cannot be vited."


    His politeness startled everyone at the scene.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and said, "Thene."


    Long Fan didn''t say anything further and calmly struck his fist out.


    Roar-


    A deafening dragon''s cry immediately echoed throughout the entire space as a water dragon emerged from Long Fan''s fist, rushing towards Yun Lintian with its mouth wide open.


    It was obviously the Dragon Fist Technique.


    Yun Lintian remained unfazed. He simply waved his hand, conjuring a water dragon and sending it toward the oing water dragon.


    The two water dragons, shimmering with draconic power and imbued with the Law of Water, shed in a spectacr disy of elemental might. Their forms, sculpted from the very essence of water, rippled and flowed with an ethereal grace, their roars echoing through the grand hall like thunderps.


    Long Fan''s water dragon, a behemoth of swirling currents and crashing waves, lunged forward with ferocious intent. Its jaws, lined with rows of razor-sharp teeth, snapped shut, aiming to devour Yun Lintian''s dragon whole.


    But Yun Lintian''s water dragon, though smaller in size, moved with an agility and precision that belied its ethereal form. It twisted and turned, its movements a mesmerizing dance of fluidity and power. With a flick of its tail, it evaded Long Fan''s attack, its shimmering scales deflecting the onught of water with ease.


    The two dragons circled each other, their forms a blur of motion. They exchanged blows, their ws and teeth shing in a flurry of water and light. The air hummed with the power of their struggle, the very fabric of reality warping under the strain.


    Long Fan, his expression calm and focused, channeled his draconic energy into his water dragon, fueling its attacks with even greater intensity. The dragon roared, its voice a symphony of crashing waves and howling winds. It unleashed a torrent of water, a deluge that threatened to drown everything in its path.


    But Yun Lintian remained unfazed. He stood at the heart of the storm, his figure a beacon of serenity amidst the chaos. He raised his hand, his palm glowing with a celestial light. The water around him responded to hismand, forming a swirling vortex that absorbed Long Fan''s attack with ease.


    The vortex grew in size, its power expanding exponentially. It spun faster and faster, drawing in the surrounding air and creating a maelstrom of elemental energy.


    Long Fan narrowed his eyes. He could sense the immense power building within the vortex, a power that threatened to overwhelm his own dragon.


    He channeled even more of his draconic energy into his creation, urging it to break free from the vortex''s grasp. But it was futile. The vortex held firm, its pull relentless, its power


    absolute.


    ROARRRR!


    With a final, desperate roar, Long Fan''s water dragon shattered, its form dissolving into countless droplets that scattered across the hall. The vortex subsided, leaving behind a scene of utter stillness.


    Long Fan stood his ground, his expression unchanged despite the loss of his dragon. He had witnessed Yun Lintian''s mastery over the Law of Water, his ability to manipte the very essence of the element with effortless grace.


    He knew then that he had met his match.


    Yun Lintian''s water dragon, still shimmering with power, hovered before him, its eyes fixed on Long Fan. It was a testament to his superior control over the Law of Water, a symbol of his undeniable strength.


    The crowd watched in awe, their hearts filled with a mixture of fear and admiration. They had witnessed a battle between two masters of the Law of Water, a sh of wills that had pushed the boundaries of their understanding.


    And Yun Lintian, the human cultivator, had emerged victorious.


    "He..." Dongfang Xue was shocked to the core. She could see that Yun Lintian''s mastery over the Law of Water was far superior to Long Fan''s. It was unbelievable.


    Dongfang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He finally understood why Yun Lintian dared to act recklessly here. In short, no one here could be his opponent.


    Long Fan, his face a mask of stoic determination, took a deep breath. The surprise in his eyes faded, reced by a glint of fierce resolve. He knew he couldn''t hold back any longer. With a surge of draconic energy, his human form shimmered and transformed. Scales, emerald green and shimmering like polished jade, erupted from his skin, covering his arms and legs. A pair of majestic horns, spiraling upwards like ancient ivory, sprouted from his


    forehead.


    His power, once restrained, now surged forth, overwhelming the entire space. The grand hall trembled, its foundations groaning under the pressure of his True God''s might...

 Chapter 2330: Dragons Wrath (7)

    Chapter 2330: Dragon''s Wrath (7)


    ?


    The guests, already reeling from the previous sh, recoiled in fear. The sheer intensity of Long Fan''s aura was suffocating, pressing down on them with the weight of a thousand mountains.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unfazed. He met Long Fan''s transformed gaze with a calm and steady eye. "So, you finally reveal your true power," he said, his voice unwavering. "Let me see how strong the Dragon God is."


    Long Fan smiled faintly. "We shall see, young man," he said, his voice echoing with the power of a dragon''s roar. "The Dragon God n''s might is not to be underestimated."


    He lunged forward, his movements a blur of speed and power. His transformed body, imbued with the essence of the Dragon God, moved with an agility and grace that belied its immense size.


    He unleashed a flurry of attacks, each blow infused with the raw power of his draconic heritage. His ws, now tipped with razor-sharp talons, ripped through the air, leaving trails of shimmering energy in their wake. His breath, hot and searing, scorched the earth, leaving ckened scars on the once pristine floor.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unmoved. He met each attack with effortless grace, his movements a mesmerizing dance of fluidity and power. He deflected blows, evaded strikes, and countered with his own devastating attacks.


    Bang! Bang! BANG!


    The hall became a battlefield, the sh of their powers shaking the pce to its core. The air crackled with lightning, the earth trembled with seismic tremors.


    Long Fan, his attacks growing more ferocious with each passing moment, realized that he was still unable to gain the upper hand. Yun Lintian''s mastery over the Law of Water was simply too profound, his control over the element too absolute.


    With a roar, Long Fan unleashed his technique, the Dragon God''s Fury. A wave of pure draconic energy erupted from his body, engulfing the entire hall in a blinding light.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    BOOM!


    The guests cried out in rm, their eyes stinging from the intensity of the light. When the radiance finally faded, they saw a scene of utter devastation. The hall was in ruins, its once- opulent decorations reduced to rubble.


    At the center of the chaos stood Yun Lintian, his figure unscathed. His white robe, however, had transformed into the Yama King''s attire, a dark and imposing garment that radiated an aura of death and judgment.


    In his hand, he held a brush, its tip glowing with an eerie light. It was the Judge''s Pen, an artifact from the Netherworld, capable of rewriting the fate of the living and the dead.


    The entire space was filled with a deathly aura, a chilling presence that sent shivers down the spines of even the bravest dragons.


    Long Fan, his transformation undone, stared at Yun Lintian in shock. He had never encountered such a power, such a presence. It was as if the God of Death himself had descended upon the Dragon God Realm.


    "Who exactly are you?" he whispered, his voice barely audible.


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply. He calmly stood there, an eerie aura swirling around him. He swept his gaze over all the Dragon God nsmen present and said calmly, "Senior Dragon God would be disappointed if he were to see all of you here. Where is the dignity of the dragon? All I can see is arrogance."


    His gaze finallynded on Long Aotian, and he continued, "I originally came for my wife, but now, I don''t mind cleaning up the trash here."


    Long Aotian''s expression changed drastically as he felt death creeping closer. He roared hysterically, "What are you waiting for? Kill him now!"


    The Dragon God n Elders gritted their teeth and rushed towards Yun Lintian. They immediately transformed into their True Dragon forms andunched a barrage of attacks toward him.


    Yun Lintian remained unmoved as a chilling smile spread across his lips. In his hand, the Judge''s Pen glowed with an ominous light. As the Dragon n Elders charged at him, he unleashed the full power of the artifact,bining it with the Laws of Fire and Lightning. Suddenly, a wave of ck mes and lightning engulfed the hall, their color tinged with the eerie hues of the Netherworld. The mes danced and crackled with a sinister energy, burning with a cold, all-consuming intensity. The lightning bolts, infused with deathly power, crackled through the air, leaving trails of shadowy energy in their wake.


    BOOM!-


    The Dragon n Elders, caught in the onught, roared in pain and disbelief. Their scales, once imprable, offered no protection against the corrosive power of the ck mes. The lightning bolts, carrying the chilling touch of the Netherworld, pierced their defenses, searing their flesh and paralyzing their movements.


    "Argh!"


    The once-proud dragons, their forms contorted in agony, crashed to the ground, their auras flickering and fading. Their draconic power, once a source of immense pride, now dwindled before the overwhelming force of Yun Lintian''s attack.


    The guests, huddled in the corners of the hall, watched in horror as the Dragon n Elders were swept aside like leaves in a storm. The power disyed by Yun Lintian was beyond theirprehension, a terrifying spectacle that defied all reason.


    Long Fan, though wounded, managed to resist the onught of ck mes and lightning, his True God cultivation providing a degree of resilience. However, the deathly aura permeating the hall weakened him significantly, his movements sluggish and his attackscking their former ferocity.


    Yun Lintian, sensing Long Fan''s weakened state, pressed his advantage. He charged forward, the Judge''s Pen leaving trails of dark energy in its wake. He unleashed a series of precise strikes, each blow aimed at exploiting Long Fan''s vulnerabilities.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Long Fan, despite his weakened state, fought back with grim determination. He parried Yun Lintian''s attacks, his ws shing with the Judge''s Pen in a shower of sparks. He roared, his voice a guttural growl that echoed through the ruined hall.


    The two figures, one radiating celestial light, the other shrouded in deathly darkness, shed in a breathtaking disy of martial prowess. Their movements were a blur, their attacks a symphony of destruction. Water, fire, and lightning intertwined, creating a chaotic maelstrom of elemental energy.


    Yun Lintian, his movements fluid and precise, gradually gained the upper hand. His mastery over the Laws,bined with the power of the Judge''s Pen, proved too much for even Long


    Fan to handle.


    With a final, decisive strike, Yun Lintian disarmed Long Fan, sending the elder''s weapon ttering across the floor. He pressed the tip of the Judge''s Pen against Long Fan''s throat, his gaze cold and unwavering.


    "It''s over," Yun Lintian said, his voice firm but not unkind. "Let go of your pride and ept your defeat."

 Chapter 2331: Dragons Wrath (8)

    Chapter 2331: Dragon''s Wrath (8)


    ?


    Long Fan''s shoulders slumped, his defiance fading. He closed his eyes, a sigh escaped his throat. "I have failed my n," he whispered.


    Yun Lintian lowered the Judge''s Pen, his gaze softening slightly. "You have served the Dragon God n faithfully for countless epochs, Elder," he said, his voice gentle. "But you have been blinded by loyalty to a corrupt ruler. It is time to open your eyes and see the truth."


    He released Long Fan, allowing the elder to step back. The crowd watched in stunned silence as the once-mighty First Elder stood defeated, his aura diminished, his spirit broken.


    Long Aotian, seeing hisst hope extinguished, seized the opportunity. He reached for the Dragon God World Ender, the Primordial level artifact of the Dragon God n. The gigantic sword, imbued with the essence of countless dragons, materialized in his hands, its de shimmering with an otherworldly light.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    With a roar of rage, he lunged towards Yun Lintian, the Dragon God World Ender gleaming in his hand.


    "Die, human!" he screamed, his voice filled with hatred and despair.


    The sword, infused with the essence of countless dragons, sliced through the air, its momentum carrying the weight of a copsing star.


    Yun Lintian, his senses heightened, turned to face the attack. But he was toote. The de, moving with blinding speed, was mere inches from his chest. He instinctively raised the Judge''s Pen in a desperate attempt to block the attack.


    BOOOM!


    The de struck the Judge''s Pen, and a deafening explosion shook the entire pce. The shockwave that followed was so powerful that it tore through the remaining walls of the hall, sending debris flying in all directions. The guests, caught in the st, were thrown back, their bodies battered and bruised.


    Unable to withstand the full force of the attack, Yun Lintian was sent flying, his body crashing through the pce walls andnding in the courtyard outside. Blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, and his brow furrowed.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze fixed on the shimmering azure sword in Long Aotian''s hand. This artifact was far superior to the Judge''s Pen. Otherwise, Long Aotian''s strength alone could never have sent him flying like this.


    Long Aotian, seeing Yun Lintian''s weakened state, let out a triumphant roar. "Hahaha! You are nothing but a weakling, human!" he bellowed, his voice echoing through the ruined pce. "Now, die!"


    He charged towards Yun Lintian, the Dragon God World Ender raised high above his head. The de pulsed with power, its aura promising a swift and brutal end.


    Yun Lintian got up to his feet. His eyes turned cold with fury inside.


    "I originally nned to keep your worthless life," He uttered coldly. The Great Law of Death within his body surged, enveloping his entire being in a chilling aura. His eyes gleamed with an icy intensity, his expression a mask of ruthless determination.


    Long Aotian, blinded by his arrogance, failed to notice the subtle shift in Yun Lintian''s aura. He saw only a wounded and vulnerable opponent, ripe for the final blow.


    With a roar of triumph, he swung the Dragon God World Ender, its azure de shimmering with deadly intent. The air itself seemed to scream in protest as the sword descended, its momentum carrying the weight of a copsing star.


    But Yun Lintian was no longer the same man. He had tapped into the very essence of death, his body infused with the Great Law''s boundless power.


    He met Long Aotian''s charge head-on, his bare fist glowing with a deathly aura. There was no borate technique, no fancy footwork, just a simple, direct punch imbued with the raw power of the Netherworld.


    BOOOOOM-


    The fist collided with the descending sword, and the world seemed to hold its breath. The sh of these two forces, one divine, the other otherworldly, created a shockwave that shattered the very fabric of reality.


    The ground beneath their feet cracked and splintered, the surrounding buildings crumbled into dust. The guests, already battered and bruised, were thrown back once more, their cries of terror lost in the deafening roar of the impact.


    And then, silence.


    The dust settled, revealing a scene that defied all expectations. Long Aotian, his face contorted in a mask of shock and agony, was sent flying backward, his grip on the Dragon God World Ender torn loose. The sword, its aura dimmed, ttered to the ground, its once- imposing presence now diminished.


    Yun Lintian stood his ground, his fist still glowing with a deathly aura. His eyes, cold and merciless, locked onto Long Aotian''s crumpled form.


    "You dare to attack me with a sneak attack?" Yun Lintian''s voice,ced with chilling fury, echoed through the courtyard. "You are truly a disgrace to the Dragon God n!"


    He vanished from his spot and reappeared before Long Aotian, his fist striking out with blinding speed.


    Bang!


    "Arghhhh!"


    Long Aotian''s left arm, unable to withstand the onught of deathly power, shattered into a bloody mess. His scream of agony pierced the silence, his face contorted in a mask of


    unbearable pain.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yun Lintian''s attacks continued, each blow more brutal than thest. He shattered Long Aotian''s right arm, then his legs, his ribs, his jaw.


    With each strike, he unleashed a torrent of insults, his voice dripping with contempt and


    disgust.


    "You are weak, Long Aotian," he snarled, his fist shattering Long Aotian''s kneecap. "You are pathetic, a coward who hides behind the power of others."


    Bang!


    "You are a disgrace to your ancestors, a stain on the Dragon God n''s legacy."


    Crack!


    "You are unworthy of the title of Dragon Emperor, unworthy of your linage."


    Snap!


    Long Aotian''s screams filled the air, his once-proud form reduced to a mangled wreck. Blood and bone fragments littered the ground, painting a gruesome scene of utter devastation. The guests, their faces pale and their stomachs churning, could only watch in horrified fascination. They had never witnessed such brutality, such a merciless disy of power. Yun Lintian, his fury spent, finally stepped back, his chest heaving with exertion. He looked down at Long Aotian, his gaze cold and unforgiving.


    "This is your punishment, Long Aotian," he said, his voice echoing with finality. "The


    punishment for coveting my wife."


    Yun Lintian raised his foot, aiming at Long Aotian''s bruised head.


    At that moment, a cold voice resounded through the entire space.


    "Stop!"


    However, Yun Lintian didn''t care and stomped on Long Aotian''s head with a bang, shattering his entire skull and sending him to the Netherworld. The mighty Dragon Emperor died just


    like that....

 Chapter 2332: Dragon Ancestor (1)

    Chapter 2332: Dragon Ancestor (1)


    ?


    Silence descended. Everyone at the scene was shocked, looking at the headless body under Yun Lintian''s foot in disbelief. Long Aotian, the notorious Dragon Emperor, was killed here on his own ground!


    "He..." Dongfang Xue was too shocked to speak. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be this daring. Even though he was strong, it was outrageous to kill Long Aotian here.


    On the side, Dongfang Hao took a deep breath and said, "As expected. No one here can be his opponent."


    In the distance, Xiao Shou looked at Yun Lintian in surprise. It wasn''t about the death of Long Aotian but rather how Yun Lintian decided to spare the other Dragon Gods here. It seemed he had listened to his suggestion. This made him feel relieved.


    "Dragon Emperor!" The Dragon God n Elders came back to their senses and wanted to rush over, but Long Fan suddenly stepped out and stopped them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Stay here. None of you are his opponent. Don''t you see that he hasn''t even used his true power to subdue all of us?" Long Fan said solemnly and turned to look towards the Ancestral Land far behind the pce. The voice earlier was clearly the Fifth Dragon Ancestor''s voice.


    Yun Lintian shook his leg slightly and kicked Long Aotian''s headless body towards the n elders.


    He looked towards the Ancestral Land and said coldly, "You''ve finally shown up, huh?"


    "Do you understand the consequences of what you''ve just done?" The ancient male voice resounded in the air, apanied by a terrifying pressure. The entire space stiffened, causing the guests to suffocate.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. Judging from the aura, the Dragon Ancestors must be at the peak of the True God Realm. It was strange that they didn''t do anything from the beginning.


    Yun Lintian smiled coldly. "I do. What about you? Do you understand the consequences of imprisoning my wife?"


    The guests gasped upon hearing this. Yun Lintian''s fearless attitude scared them. They were afraid the Dragon Ancestor would suddenly attack him, and they would be caught in the crossfire.


    "Long Qingxuan is the Dragon Princess, the rightful heir of us, the Dragon God n. No matter what rtionship you two have prior to this, it must not be continued." The Fifth Dragon Ancestor, Long Wu, spoke.


    Yun Lintian didn''t retort immediately. He asked, "Where is Senior Long Xuan? Did you kill him?"


    "Long Xuan is a traitor. He has been punished." Long Wu replied indifferently.


    "A traitor?" Yun Lintian curled his lips. "In my opinion, the real traitors are all of you, the so- called Dragon Ancestors. Not only did you imprison Senior Dragon God''s wife and daughter, but you also supported a disgrace like Long Aotian to tarnish his legacy."


    He paused briefly and continued, "Honestly, beforeing here, I thought all of you were respectable seniors, but your series of actions todaypletely changed my view of you. In order to pave the way for Qingxuan, you didn''t do anything to stop me and were willing to sacrifice all of your nsmen here."


    "You saw me as an opportunity to keep yourselves clean. After all, your prestige wouldn''t allow you to kill your own descendant. I now fully understand why all of you are still alive and kicking while Senior Dragon God isn''t."


    Yun Lintian''s bold words immediately shocked everyone present. Even though they didn''t believe it, they couldn''t refute it. After all, the truth was in front of them. Why would the Dragon Ancestors appear at thest minute when they could have stopped Yun Lintian from the beginning?


    Long Wu went silent for a while before speaking up. "As expected from the man she chose... But you''ve overestimated yourself."


    ng!


    Suddenly, the Dragon God World Ender Sword on the ground vibrated and emitted a dazzling azure light. Its sharp and terrifying aura instantly filled the entire space, making everyone retreat in fear.


    The sword shot into the air and turned around, rushing towards Yun Lintian at lightning speed. The surrounding space was sliced apart, and all the sharp aura immediately locked onto Yun Lintian, confining him in the space.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes, and the Judge''s Pen in his hand glowed with an ominous light, unleashing a deathly aura. With a flick of his hand, he swung the pen towards the oing sword.


    BOOOM-


    A divine explosion shook the entire space as the two Primordial Artifacts collided, causing the surrounding space to distort and giving birth to countless spatial rifts.


    Yun Lintian was forced to retreat a few steps by the impact, his arm went numb as he looked at the Judge''s Pen in his hand. At this moment, the ominous light around the pen dimmed down and grew chaotic, as if it was about to dissipate.


    Blood slowly seeped out of Yun Lintian''s hand. He was clearly injured by the sharp aura. The power of the Dragon God World Ender Sword here was entirely different from the one Long Aotian had disyed earlier. It was as if they were not the same weapon.


    Yun Lintian raised his head to look at the azure sword that was floating calmly in the sky with a frown.


    The Dragon God n Elders were both relieved and delighted upon seeing this scene. It seemed Yun Lintian wasn''t invincible as they thought.


    They exchanged knowing nces, preparing to find an opportunity to get rid of Yun Lintian.


    On the side, Long Fan calmly stared at Yun Lintian. He always had this feeling that Yun Lintian hadn''t used more than twenty percent of his true strength this entire time. He wanted to see what he was going to do next.


    "I can give you a chance to leave. We won''t pursue the crimes you''vemitted today." Long Wu''s voice echoed.


    Yun Lintian patted the Judge''s Pen gently and put it away. The Yama King''s attire on his body gradually transformed back into the pristine white robe.


    He looked at the azure sword and said calmly, "Leave? Of course, I will leave with my wife


    later."


    "How stubborn you are." Long Wu spoke indifferently, and his aura immediately surged.


    The azure light around the Dragon God World Ender Sword glowed brighter, and its aura had be several times more terrifying. With a swoosh, the sword cleaved through the space and rushed towards Yun Lintian, carrying a killing intent.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yun Lintian calmly stood there and raised his hand, seemingly preparing to catch the oing sword.


    "What is he doing?" Dongfang Xue''s heart reached her throat.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, they saw Yun Lintian reach out and actually try to catch the


    sword.


    BANG!

 Chapter 2333: Dragon Ancestor (2)

    Chapter 2333: Dragon Ancestor (2)


    ?


    BANG!


    The colossal Dragon God World Ender Sword, radiating an aura of overwhelming power, mmed into Yun Lintian''s outstretched palm with the force of a thousand thunderps. The impact reverberated through the courtyard, the very earth trembling under the strain.


    A blinding sh of azure light erupted from the point of contact, momentarily obscuring Yun Lintian''s figure.


    The guests, their hearts pounding in their chests, could only watch in breathless anticipation, their senses overwhelmed by the sheer intensity of the sh.


    When the light finally subsided, a gasp of astonishment escaped their lips. Yun Lintian stood his ground, his palm firmly sped around the de of the Dragon God World Ender Sword. His muscles bulged, his veins throbbed, and his sleeves ripped apart under the immense strain. Blood trickled from his palm, staining the pristine azure de.


    Everyone watched in stunned silence, their hearts filled with a mixture of awe and disbelief. Yun Lintian, the human cultivator, had caught the Dragon God World Ender Sword with his bare hand. The very sword that had instilled fear in the hearts of countless dragons nowy firmly in his grasp.


    Yun Lintian''s face, however, was etched with a mask of grim determination. His body trembled, each muscle straining against the overwhelming power of the artifact. The azure light emanating from the de pulsed, its aura fighting against his grip, its will resisting his control.


    "Let go!" Long Wu''s voice boomed, filled with both anger and surprise. "You dare to challenge the power of the Dragon God World Ender Sword?"


    Yun Lintian said through clenched teeth, his voice a low growl. "This sword belongs to the Dragon God n, not to a group of impostors who betrayed their own master."


    He exerted even more force, his muscles bulging as he struggled to subdue the sword''s will. The azure light pulsed erratically, its aura fluctuating wildly as it fought against his control.


    The Dragon God n Elders watched with a mixture of fascination and fear. They had never seen anyone, not even the Dragon Emperor himself, attempt to control the Dragon God World Ender Sword with their bare hands. The sheer audacity of Yun Lintian''s actions left them speechless.


    Yun Lintian''s body trembled violently, his veins pulsing with power. The blood flowing from his palm intensified, staining the ground beneath his feet. Yet, he refused to let go. His will, forged in countless battles and tempered by the fires of adversity, shed with the ancient will of the sword.


    The guests, their hearts pounding in their chests, could only watch in breathless anticipation. The air crackled with tension, the silence broken only by thebored breaths of Yun Lintian and the faint hum of the Dragon God World Ender Sword.


    "HAH!"


    Finally, with a guttural roar, Yun Lintian''s free hand shot out, grasping the de with both hands. The azure light of the Dragon God World Ender Sword flickered, its resistance weakening. Yun Lintian''s grip tightened, his will overpowering the sword''s ancient consciousness.


    "Impossible!" Long Wu''s voice echoed, filled with disbelief and rage. "How can a mere human control the Dragon God World Ender Sword?"


    Yun Lintian, his face etched with a cold grin, raised the sword high above his head. The de, now under hismand, pulsed with a newfound power, its aura resonating with his own.


    "I am not a mere human," he dered, his voice booming through the courtyard. "I am the inheritor of the Primordial Azure Dragon God, the rightful heir to the Dragon God n''s legacy!"


    With a buzz, azure-colored scales emerged on Yun Lintian''s arms. His eyes became draconic, with a deep azure light flickering strongly.


    "What!?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A collective gasp echoed through the crowd. The revtion of Yun Lintian''s true identity sent shockwaves through the Dragon God Realm. The guests, both dragons and human cultivators alike, stared at him with wide eyes, their minds reeling from the implications of his words. The Dragon God n Elders, their faces pale and their hearts filled with dread, exchanged disbelieving nces. They had suspected Yun Lintian''s bloodline was extraordinary, but they had never imagined he was a direct descendant of the Primordial Azure Dragon God! Long Fan, his expression a mixture of shock and awe, stared at Yun Lintian with newfound respect. What he had initially guessed came true. Yun Lintian was indeed one of them. More precisely, he was more than qualified to be the ancestor of the Dragon God n.


    Yun Lintian, his grip on the Dragon God World Ender Sword firm, turned to face the Ancestral Land''s direction. His eyes, zing with the power of his bloodline, stared deep into the sacrednd of the Dragon God n.


    "You and your fellow ancestors have betrayed the Dragon God n''s legacy. You have allowed corruption to fester, and you have abandoned the true path of the Dragon God." He spoke.


    He paused, his gaze sweeping over the gathered crowd. "Today, I, Yun Lintian, the descendant of the Primordial Azure Dragon God, reim my rightful ce as the leader of the Dragon God n!"


    His deration echoed through the courtyard, its impact reverberating throughout the entire Dragon God Realm. The guests, their hearts filled with awe, watched as a new era dawned upon the Dragon God n.


    Xiao Shou was genuinely surprised to hear this. He''d always thought that Yun Lintian wouldn''t care much about the leadership position. At most, he would let Long Qingxuan take


    it.


    Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Xue were shocked speechless at the moment. They had never imagined such a sudden turn of events. It turned out Yun Lintian had been a member of the Dragon God n all along.


    The Dragon God n Elders, their faces etched with shame and regret, lowered their heads in submission. They had failed their ancestors, their n, and their own honor. They had allowed their pride and arrogance to blind them to the truth, and now they must face the consequences of their actions.


    Long Fan, his heart filled with a newfound sense of purpose, stepped forward. "I, Long Fan, the First Elder of the Dragon God n, pledge my loyalty to Yun Lintian, the true heir to the Dragon God''s legacy!" he dered, his voice ringing with conviction.


    In his heart, Yun Lintian was determined to lead the Dragon God n back to its former glory. There was no one more suitable than him.


    "I, Long Jing,..."


    "I, Long Pei,..."


    One by one, the other Dragon n Elders followed suit, their voices joining Long Fan''s in a chorus of allegiance...

 Chapter 2334: Dragon Ancestor (3)

    Chapter 2334: Dragon Ancestor (3)


    ?


    Yun Lintian, his gaze unwavering, nodded in acknowledgment. He had not sought power or glory, but he would not shirk from his responsibility.


    Beforeing here, he had already made the decision to take over the Dragon God n, especially after seeing how arrogant Long Aotian and the Dragon God nsmen were. He knew he couldn''t allow Senior Dragon God''s legacy to be tarnished any further.


    Yun Lintian turned his attention to the Ancestral Land. "Release my wife, Long Qingxuan, or face the consequences of your actions," he called out, his voice carrying across the vast distance.


    A moment of silence followed, the air thick with anticipation. Then, a ripple appeared in the space above the Ancestral Land, and a figure emerged, stepping out into the courtyard.


    It was Long Wu, the Fifth Dragon Ancestor. His face, once stoic and unyielding, now bore a hint of resignation. He had witnessed Yun Lintian''s power, his unwavering resolve, and the overwhelming support he had garnered from the Dragon God n. He knew that resistance was futile.


    "Very well," Long Wu said, his voice heavy with defeat. "Come with me. Everyone wants to see you."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. He lowered the sword and nodded to Xiao Shou before walking towards the Dragon God Ancestral Land.


    Xiao Shou didn''t follow him in. He turned to Long Fan and said, "Senior, I''m afraid the reputation of the Dragon God n will plummet after today''s events."


    The guests'' expressions changed drastically. What did he mean? Did he want to kill them all? Long Fan naturally understood Xiao Shou''s hint. He smiled and turned to look at the crowd. "Please forgive us for the sudden change of program today. We will continue to celebrate the marriage between the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen very soon."


    The guests breathed a sigh of relief. If the Dragon Gods here nned to eliminate all of them, it would be impossible for them to escape.


    "Congrattions to the Dragon God n. May the love of Her and His Majestyst for eternity." Dongfang Hao was the first to speak up.


    "Congrattions..."


    One after another, the guests collectively expressed their blessings. This time, it was more genuine, without ttery.


    Yun Lintian followed Long Wu, leaving behind a scene of stunned silence. He traversed a path that led him into a lush, vibrant expanse of the Ancestral Land. The air hummed with an ancient energy, a testament to the sacredness of this ce. It was a world away from the chaos and destruction he had left behind, a stark contrast that filled him with a sense of both peace and unease.


    As they ventured deeper into the Ancestral Land, thendscape unfolded before them, revealing majestic peaks, cascading waterfalls, and serenekes. Ancient trees, their branches reaching towards the heavens, whispered secrets of forgotten epochs. Mystical creatures, their forms shimmering with ethereal light, frolicked among the verdant foliage, adding to the mystical allure of this hallowed ground.


    Yun Lintian couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer beauty and grandeur of the Ancestral Land. It was a testament to the Dragon God n''s enduring power, a sanctuary where the essence of their ancestors lingered, watching over their descendants.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Finally, they reached a clearing nestled amidst the towering peaks. In its center stood a magnificent pagoda, its golden roof gleaming in the sunlight. It was the heart of the Ancestral Land, the dwelling ce of the Dragon God Ancestors.


    Long Wu led Yun Lintian towards the pagoda, his footsteps echoing in the stillness of the clearing. As they approached, the doors of the pagoda swung open, revealing a spacious chamber bathed in a soft, ethereal light.


    Within the chamber sat four figures, their forms radiating an aura of immense power and wisdom. They were the Dragon God Ancestors, the guardians of the n''s legacy.


    Long Yi, the eldest of the ancestors, sat at the head of the chamber, his gaze filled with an unfathomable depth. His long, flowing beard and silver hair framed his weathered face, a testament to the countless epochs he had witnessed.


    Beside him sat Long Er, Long San, and Long Si, each ancestor exuding their unique aura, a blend of draconic power and ancient wisdom.


    Yun Lintian remained silent and calmly looked at the legendary Dragon God Ancestors.


    Long Yi nodded, his gaze lingering on Yun Lintian''s face. "So, you are the one who has inherited the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s legacy," he said, his voice echoing through the chamber.


    Yun Lintian raised his head, his eyes meeting Long Yi''s gaze. "I am Yun Lintian, inheritor of the Primordial Azure Dragon God," he dered, his voice filled with pride and conviction.


    A flicker of approval crossed Long Yi''s face. "We have been expecting you," he said, his tone surprisingly gentle. "Your arrival was foretold long ago, a sign of the Dragon God n''s renewal."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "You knew?" he asked, his voiceced with confusion. "But why did you allow Long Aotian to tarnish the n''s legacy?"


    Long Yi sighed, his gaze turning towards the distance. "The Dragon God n has faced many challenges since the departure of Long Shen," he said, his voice tinged with sadness. "We have been gued by internal strife, external threats, and the ever-present danger of corruption."


    He paused, his gaze returning to Yun Lintian. "Long Aotian''s ascension to power was a test, a trial to see if the Dragon God n could withstand the temptation of darkness. Unfortunately,


    we failed."


    Yun Lintian could sense the deep regret and sorrow in the ancestor''s voice, the weight of countless epochs of responsibility weighing heavily on his shoulders.


    "But now, you are here," Long Yi continued, his voice filled with renewed hope. "You are the beacon of light that will guide the Dragon God n back to the path of righteousness. You are the one who will restore our honor and reim our rightful ce in the Primal Chaos." Yun Lintian didn''t say anything about this. He asked, "Where are Qingxuan and Senior Long?"


    A flicker of sadness crossed Long Yi''s face. "Long Xuan is indeed alive," he said, his voice heavy. "But he is currently imprisoned within the Ancestral Land."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    Long Wu spoke up, his tone stern. "Long Xuan vited the sacredws of the Dragon God n," he said. "He dared to challenge our authority and question our decisions. His actions threatened the stability of the n, and we had no choice but to take action."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed. He could see that Long Wu was a strict person.


    "I want to see him," he said, his voice filled with a quiet determination.

 Chapter 2335: Sabotage

    Chapter 2335: Sabotage


    ?


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Long Yi took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said, "You will see himter. Now, let''s talk about the future of the Dragon God n. Are you willing to lead us?"


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and did not reply to the question. Instead, he asked, "I''m curious. As far as I know, the Dragon Queen is still alive. Technically, it should be much better to put her on the leadership position. Why would you imprison her and even try to force her to give birth to a new descendant with Long Aotian?"


    The five Dragon Ancestors fell silent for a long time. There seemed to be an unspeakable secret behind it.


    Finally, Long Yi sighed and said, "It wasn''t our intention. This was the only way to protect her from outsiders."


    "Can you borate on that?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow in confusion.


    "The Dragon Queen is suffering a severe injury," Long Er took the initiative to speak up. "She cannot appear in public or take the lead of the entire n by herself. Our Dragon God n might be one of the most prestigious ns in the Primal Chaos, but it is not without adversaries. We had to announce to the world that she was imprisoned and punished here to tone down the enemy''s ulterior motives."


    Yun Lintian roughly understood the situation. Although he had never met the Dragon Queen, her strength must be exceptionally strong. It was fine if she was at her peak, but it would be different if the enemy knew that she was injured.


    In order to deceive the world, the Dragon Ancestors painted themselves as viins and staged a coup within the n. With this, everyone would believe that the Dragon Queen was simply imprisoned and her strength was still there.


    As long as someone dared toe over, she would be "released" to deal with them. After all, with her status, she would definitely choose the Dragon God n no matter how harsh the mistreatment she got from her own kind.


    At the same time, it could reduce the prestige of the Dragon God n, making it more low- profile.


    "But all of you are here. Why would you need to do this?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "Look at us carefully," Long Yi said gently, his aura gradually declining.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He finally understood why they were so worried about the safety of the n. Clearly, all of them didn''t have much time left.


    The five Dragon Ancestors, despite being True Gods, had long exhausted their vitality and divine energy. In such a bad environment of the current Primal Chaos, it was impossible for them to recover.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian noticed an abnormal energy inside their bodies. It was a mixture of the spatial element and the aura of death. It was the first time he had seen such a destructive power inside someone''s body.


    "During the Primordial War, we fought against Void Creatures and ended up in this state," Long Yi said calmly.


    "Void Creatures?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He felt that he had heard this name somewhere before, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "They are the creatures that live outside the Primal Chaos," Long Er exined.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. "Outside the Primal Chaos? How did theye here?"


    "You should have been told about the Primal Chaos Wall and its instability. Our Primal Chaos grows increasingly unstable over the years, and the chance of the wall crumbling soon is very high," Long Er said solemnly.


    "During the Primordial War, the power of the Primordial Gods unleashed was too powerful beyond the capability of the Primal Chaos Wall to contain them together. It caused a crack to the wall and allowed the creatures outside toe in."


    Long Er paused for a moment and said, "At that time, we, and the other divine beast ns, joined hands to seal the crack. The Dragon Emperor and the others had lost their power. Some of them lost their memories. The Dragon God n was lucky enough to lose a few thousand nsmen. Meanwhile, the other ns were not so fortunate."


    "For example, the Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow, and the Vermilion Bird ns, they lost almost everyone in their ns in order to destroy the Void Creatures and push them out of the Primal Chaos."


    A hint of guilt and regret appeared on the faces of the five Dragon Ancestors.


    "The Dragon Emperor had regressed significantly. He spent thest of his draconic power to protect the souls of the Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow, the Vermilion Bird, the White Tiger, and the ck Turtle, and then took them, including the Dragon Princess, with him to live inside the Divine Realm," Long Er said further.


    "He didn''t tell us anything about his intention. He only left a word that the True Dragon Emperor would return to the n one day with the Dragon Princess," Long Yi spoke.


    Yun Lintian was immediately enlightened. So this was how the Primordial Azure Dragon God and the others appeared inside the Divine Realm. Moreover, most of them had lost their crucial memories.


    "s, I don''t know what truly happened to Brother Jin and Sister Bing," Long Wu let out a long sigh. His face was filled with regret.


    Yun Lintian was curious. "Who are they?" he asked.


    "The Golden Qilin God and the Ice Phoenix God," Long Wu said with sorrow. "After the Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow, and the Vermilion Bird jointly cast the Three mes Return to Origin, the Void Creatures were stubbornly hanging on the edge of the crack. Brother Jin, Sister Bing, and their nsmen didn''t hesitate to push the Void Creatures out of the Primal Chaos together with themselves, giving us the opportunity to seal the crack... Their fate is unknown."


    Long Wu was the youngest among the five, and he had a good rtionship with the Golden Qilin God and the Ice Phoenix God. He would feel guilty every time he thought of them. He felt as if he was the one who killed them.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He didn''t expect there were so many sacrifices to safeguard the Primal Chaos.


    He looked at them and asked, "I was told that the God of Time was the one who sacrificed himself to stabilize the Primal Chaos. Is it true?"


    The five Dragon Ancestors exchanged nces, and Long Yi spoke up. "There is no concrete evidence, but we suspect that he secretly sabotaged the wall, allowing the battle between the Primordial Gods to break it."

 Chapter 2336: Ambition

    Chapter 2336: Ambition


    ?


    "Sabotage the wall?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised.


    "The God of Time''s movement was too strange. He had the power to stop the Primordial War, but he chose to do nothing. He also did nothing when the Void Creatures poured in. Instead, he showed up at the final moment when we were about topletely seal the wall," Long Yi said with a frown.


    "Although it was faint, I could feel the evil intention from him. He clearly wanted to capture the Dragon Emperor, but before he could do anything, the God of Death appeared on the scene and told us to leave. Later, we learned that the God of Mortals managed to defeat both the God of Time and the God of Death."


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes slightly. It aligned with what Tian He had told him. The God of Mortals was lurking in the dark and found an opportunity to bring the God of Time down.


    He saw a clearer picture now. It must have been the God of Death who did all the work, and the benefit ended up in the God of Mortals'' hands in the end.


    "What''s his motivation? Why would he want to destroy the Primal Chaos?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    "No one knows," Long Yi shook his head. "I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse that the God of Mortals sessfully eliminated him. After all, we have seen his ambition over the years."


    "You mean the Primordial God Tribe?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Yes," Long Yi responded. "From what we know, the God of Mortals suffered a heavy injury and he had to pass down his legacy to his sessor. However, we believe that the sessor was actually his other self. This person has also inherited his ambition to rule the Primal Chaos."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. If there was no mistake, he would eventually meet Fan Shen in the near future. He wasn''t sure if he could fight him head-on. After all, he had never seen the power of a Primordial God with his own eyes. Not to mention Fan Shen seemed to possess the power of time.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "Do you know the whereabouts of the other inheritors?"


    "Unfortunately, no," Long Yi replied with a sigh. "It''s beyond our current ability to track them down."


    Yun Lintian was a bit disappointed, but there was nothing he could do.


    "What is your decision?" Long Yi asked.


    Yun Lintian remained silent for a while and replied, "The Dragon God n belongs to Qingxuan. However, as her husband and the inheritor of Senior Dragon God, I will not stand by in the face of threats against the Dragon God n."


    "Can you tell me the reason?" Long Yi seemed to have expected this answer.


    "It''s not as deep as you thought," Yun Lintian said gently. "I have a bigger matter to attend to. It''s impossible for me to stay here to preside over the n. Moreover, while I am inheriting Senior Dragon God''s power, I am human in the eyes of outsiders. Instead of putting me at the helm, Qingxuan is much more suitable."


    Long Yi took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said, "You are indeed different. We finally understand why the Dragon Emperor chose you."


    "You think too highly of me, Senior," Yun Lintian said gently. He was willing to call them seniors now. "I wasn''t indifferent to fame and fortune, but rather I didn''t have time to enjoy them. They are all meaningless to me currently. It would be different in the future."


    Long Yi and the others smiled and said nothing.


    "Can I see Senior Long now?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Long Wu looked at Long Yi, and thetter nodded slightly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Follow me," Long Wu said and left the hall.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists to the remaining four Dragon Ancestors before following Long Wu out.


    "With him here, we can be at ease," Long Si said with relief. The abnormal energy within his body grew chaotic.


    Long Yi stepped forward and used his power to suppress it for Long Si.


    "You don''t have to waste your energy, Big Brother. I know that I''m beyond help," Long Si sighed softly.


    "Perhaps he can help us," Long Yi said with a serious expression. "I can feel the power of the God of Life within his bloodline. He might not notice it himself."


    Long Si and the others were surprised.


    "Is he...?" Long Er suddenly made a bold guess.


    "It''s possible," Long Yi nodded slightly. "However, I can''t think of anyone who is worthy of the God of Life."


    "The God of Fate?" Long San spoke up.


    Long Yi shook his head. "Shouldn''t be. I can''t feel his power."


    Everyone looked at each other and went silent.


    After leaving the hall, Long Wu led Yun Lintian into an isted courtyard next to a gigantic waterfall.


    "He''s here. You can go in," Long Wu said calmly and left.


    Yun Lintian could see that Long Wu was dissatisfied with Long Yi''s decision. He was puzzled about why Long Wu hated Long Xuan so much.


    Shaking his head, Yun Lintian walked into the courtyard and saw Long Xuan sitting in the garden, staring at the waterfall in the distance with a cup of tea in his hand.


    "It seems your life here isn''t as bad as I thought," Yun Lintian couldn''t help but say.


    Long Xuan was surprised and turned to look at Yun Lintian. "Oh? You are still alive, Little Sprout."


    His power had beenpletely sealed, and his divine perception was gone. He couldn''t sense Yun Lintian''s arrival earlier.


    "Did you get caught as well?" Long Xuan asked as he looked at Yun Lintian curiously. "That''s not right. Your power hasn''t been sealed. Don''t tell me you have already killed those old


    fogeys?"


    Yun Lintian chuckled and said, "That was my original n. Unfortunately, they were not as bad as I thought."


    He approached Long Xuan and reached out to grab thetter''s shoulder. As he channeled his divine energy, Long Xuan immediately noticed that the seal on his Divine Beast Core began to


    loosen.


    A momentter, the seal was broken, and Long Xuan quickly regained his strength.


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand and asked, "How did you end up in this state?"


    "Hmph!" Long Xuan snorted coldly, refusing to borate on it. Clearly, he was too embarrassed to speak.


    Yun Lintian didn''t pursue it further and asked, "Do you know where Qingxuan lives?" "Come with me," Long Xuan said and grabbed Yun Lintian''s shoulder before disappearing from the ce.

 Chapter 2337: The Dragon Queen (1)

    Chapter 2337: The Dragon Queen (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian and Long Xuan reappeared in a bamboo forest. Yun Lintian looked around briefly and nodded in admiration. The area was exceptionally clean and refreshing, as if no impurity could enter.


    "Let''s go," Long Xuan said and stepped forward.


    As Long Xuan and Yun Lintian ventured deeper into the bamboo grove, the air grew heavy with an ancient, mystical energy. The bamboo stalks, once swaying gently in the breeze, now stood tall and rigid, their leaves rustling with an otherworldly whisper.


    The sunlight, filtering through the dense canopy, cast dappled shadows on the forest floor, creating an ethereal atmosphere that sent shivers down Yun Lintian''s spine.


    Long Xuan, his expression grim and determined, led the way, his footsteps silent and purposeful. Yun Lintian followed close behind, his senses on high alert. He could feel the presence of something ancient and powerful lurking within the depths of the bamboo grove, a primal force that both intrigued and terrified him.


    Suddenly, the bamboo stalks parted, revealing a breathtaking sight. A lush, emerald forest stretched before them, its canopy a tapestry of vibrant green hues. Sunlight streamed through the leaves, illuminating the forest floor with a soft, golden glow.


    A gentle breeze carried the scent of wildflowers and damp earth, filling the air with a sense of tranquility and peace.


    But what truly captivated Yun Lintian''s attention were the countless tiny figures flitting among the trees. They were Wood Fairies, ethereal beings of pure life energy, their forms shimmering with an iridescent light. Theirughter, like the tinkling of wind chimes, filled the air, creating a symphony of joy and wonder.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Wood Fairies, drawn to Yun Lintian''s pure and gentle aura, flocked around him, their tiny hands reaching out to touch his face and hair. They giggled and danced, their movements graceful and fluid, like leaves caught in a gentle breeze.


    Yun Lintian, his heart filled with warmth and wonder, smiled at the yful spirits.


    Long Xuan, however, remained aloof, his expression unchanged. The Wood Fairies, sensing the aura of death that clung to him, kept their distance, theirughter fading as they retreated into the depths of the forest.


    Long Xuan, noticing Yun Lintian''s fascination with the Wood Fairies, let out a heavy sigh. "They are beautiful, aren''t they?" he said, his voice tinged with sadness. "But they are also fragile, easily extinguished by the darkness that gues this world."


    Yun Lintian''s smile faded, reced by a look of concern. "What do you mean?" he asked.


    Long Xuan''s eyes hardened. "The Void Creatures," he said, his voice filled with bitterness. "They are drawn to ces of pure life energy, like this forest. They feed on it, corrupting and destroying everything in their path."


    Yun Lintian looked at him and asked, "Did you know about them all along?"


    "I met a few of them. They were remnants that remained behind," Long Xuan said with a sigh. "When everything happened, I wasn''t there with my Big Brother. Otherwise, I could have protected my sister-inw."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow. Although he knew that his mother-inw, Long Xi, was suffering a severe injury, he didn''t know her current condition. It was hard to tell whether he could help her.


    "So, she was injured by the Void Creatures?" he asked for confirmation.


    "Yes," Long Xuan nodded solemnly. "Haven''t you seen those Old Fogeys? Her injury is more severe than theirs."


    He turned to Yun Lintian and bowed deeply. "Please save her. I''m begging you."


    Yun Lintian was startled by Long Xuan''s sudden action. He didn''t expect such a prideful person like Long Xuan to lower his head and beg others.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and said, "She''s my mother-inw. Of course, I will try my best to save her. You don''t have to do this."


    Long Xuan took a deep breath and said, "Thank you."


    "Let''s go," Yun Lintian urged. He wanted to see the legendary Dragon Queen.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at a bamboo grove with a small and elegant bamboo house nestled in the center. The house was surrounded by lush green bamboo stalks, swaying gently in the breeze, creating a serene and tranquil atmosphere. A small stream flowed nearby, its gentle murmur adding to the peaceful ambiance.


    As they approached the bamboo house, a figure emerged from the doorway. It was Long Qingxuan, her face radiating a gentle warmth that melted Yun Lintian''s heart. Her long, flowing hair cascaded down her back, framing her delicate features. Her eyes, once filled with worry and uncertainty, now sparkled with joy and relief.


    "Husband!" she eximed, her voice filled with a mixture of surprise and tion. She rushed towards him, her arms outstretched, and embraced him tightly.


    Yun Lintian returned her embrace, his heart swelling with love and gratitude. He had missed her dearly, and the warmth of her presence filled him with a sense of peace and contentment.


    "I''m sorry," he said softly.


    "I knew you would be fine," Long Qingxuan responded gently.


    The two embraced each other for a while before parting.


    Long Xuan watched the reunion with a smile, his heart filled with a bittersweet mixture of joy and sadness. He was happy for his brother and sister-inw, but he couldn''t help but feel a pang of loneliness. He had been isted for so long, cut off from the world and the people he cared about.


    Long Qingxuan turned to face him. Her eyes were filled with concern. "Are you alright, Uncle?"


    Long Xuan''s heart trembled slightly. This was the first time Long Qingxuan had called him uncle. He was delighted and quickly responded, "I''m fine."


    Long Qingxuan''s eyes softened. "I''m so d you''re back. Mom is worried about you," she said.


    Long Xuan smiled and said nothing. He would find a chance to settle the score with those five Dragon Ancestorster.


    "We will go in first," Long Qingxuan said and gently guided Yun Lintian towards the bamboo house. Her hand, sped in his, felt soft andforting, a reassuring presence in the midst of


    uncertainty.


    As they stepped into the house, a wave of tranquility washed over them. The interior was sparsely furnished, yet it exuded an air of elegance and refinement. The walls were lined with shelves filled with ancient scrolls and jade ornaments, and the air was fragrant with the scent of sandalwood incense.


    In the center of the room, on a simple bamboo mat, sat a woman of ethereal beauty. Her long, silver hair flowed down her back like a waterfall, and her eyes, despite their weariness, shone with an inner light that illuminated the room.


    She was Long Xi, the Dragon Queen of Light, and her presencemanded both respect and


    reverence.

 Chapter 2338: The Dragon Queen (2)

    Chapter 2338: The Dragon Queen (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian was surprised by Long Xi''s otherworldly beauty. Her temperament was different from anyone he had met before. It was no wonder Long Qingxuan was so beautiful.


    Long Xi''s gaze fell upon Yun Lintian, and a faint smile graced her lips. "So, you are the one my daughter has chosen," she said, her voice soft yet resonant. "Wee, Yun Lintian."


    Yun Lintian bowed respectfully. "It is an honor to meet you, Dragon Queen," he said. Long Xi''s smile deepened. "There is no need for formalities," she said. "You are family now." Her gaze lingered on Yun Lintian''s face, and a flicker of recognition crossed her eyes. "I see the light of the Azure Dragon in your eyes," she said, her voice filled with wonder. "You are indeed the one destined to inherit his legacy."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything but carefully observed Long Xi''s condition. It was true, as Long Xuan had said, her injury was more severe than the Dragon Ancestors''. It was a miracle that she could survive for so long.


    "You are wise beyond your years, young one," Long Xi continued. "And your heart is pure. I have no doubt that you will lead the Dragon God n to greatness."


    Yun Lintian bowed his head humbly. "I will do my best," he said.


    Long Xi''s smile faded, reced by a look of concern. "But first," she said, "we must address the matter at hand. The Void Creatures'' poison has ravaged my body, and my time is drawing near."


    Yun Lintian''s heart grew heavy. He wasn''t sure whether he could expel the abnormal energy from her body.


    "Can you help her, Husband?" Long Qingxuan asked expectantly.


    "Although I don''t know if I canpletely cure our mother, recovering her vitality shouldn''t be a problem," Yun Lintian said cautiously.


    Long Xi''s eyes softened. "Your spirit is admirable, young one," she said. "But the Void Creatures'' poison is unlike anything you have encountered before. It corrupts the very essence of one''s being, twisting it into a monstrous abomination."


    "May I?" Yun Lintian stepped forward and asked.


    Long Xi smiled and raised her arm, allowing him to check her condition.


    Yun Lintian reached out, his hand gently resting on Long Xi''s arm. As he channeled his divine energy, he felt a familiar sensation, a dark and insidious presence lurking beneath the surface.


    It was the same energy he had sensed in the Dragon God Ancestors, a mixture of spatial distortion and the aura of death. It was the Void Creatures'' poison, slowly eating away at Long Xi''s life force.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. It was as he had expected; the poison was deeply ingrained within her. It hadpletely be a part of her body.


    Long Xi smiled sadly. "It is a heavy burden to bear," she said. "But I will not give in. I will fight until myst breath."


    As she spoke, she looked at her daughter with love. She had yearned to see her for all this time and was d that she had made the right decision to entrust Long Qingxuan to her husband back then.


    Yun Lintian''s heart ached for her. He could see the pain and exhaustion in her eyes, the toll that the poison had taken on her body and spirit.


    "Husband?" Long Qingxuan bit her lips. The usually calm and collected Dragon Princess was nowhere to be seen.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said, "I can try."


    "Go ahead. Don''t worry. I can still bear it," Long Xi said softly.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, his expression resolute. He gently took Long Xi''s hand, his palm radiating a warm, green light. It was the power of the Tree of Life, a potent force of healing and rejuvenation.


    As the green light enveloped Long Xi''s hand, a subtle change urred in her eyes. A flicker of surprise, then a hint of recognition. She gazed at Yun Lintian, her gaze piercing through his very soul.


    Clearly, she had recognized the aura of the God of Life within his body.


    Long Xi nced at her daughter thoughtfully. She seemed to finally understand the intention behind her husband''s action back then. It turned out he knew all along that Long Qingxuan would get together with Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, focusing his mind and spirit. He channeled the power of the Tree of Life, its essence flowing through him like a river of green light. He visualized the poison within Long Xi''s body, its dark tendrils clinging to her life force, slowly draining it away.


    With a surge of willpower, Yun Lintian invoked the Great Law of Life, the fundamental principle that governed all living things. The green light intensified, its radiance illuminating the entire room.


    The Spatial Wheel within Yun Lintian''s dantian spun rapidly, its intricate patterns glowing with an otherworldly light. It resonated with the Great Law of Life, amplifying its power and directing it towards Long Xi.


    The green light prated Long Xi''s body, its warmth spreading through her veins. It shed with the Void Creatures'' poison, a battle of opposing forces raging within her.


    Long Xi''s body trembled, her face contorted in pain. The poison, sensing the threat to its existence, fought back with a vengeance. Itshed out, its dark tendrils twisting and writhing, attempting to repel the green light.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, his brow furrowed in concentration. He poured more of his divine energy into the healing process, his willpower unwavering.


    The battle within Long Xi''s body intensified, a silent struggle between life and death. The green light and the dark poison shed, their energies swirling and colliding, creating shockwaves that rippled through the room.


    Long Qingxuan watched with bated breath, her heart pounding in her chest. Her hands clenched tightly, hoping for victory.


    The struggle continued for what seemed like an eternity, but finally, the green light began to gain the upper hand. The dark tendrils of poison retreated, their grip on Long Xi''s life force


    weakening.


    Slowly but surely, the green light enveloped the poison, its warmth and radiance neutralizing its corrosive effects. The dark energy dissipated, its remnants fading into nothingness.s


    Long Xi''s body rxed, her breathing steadying. The pain in her eyes subsided, reced by a look of peace and serenity.


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes, his face pale and beads of sweat clinging to his forehead. The healing process had taken a tremendous toll on him, but he had seeded. He had expelled the Void Creatures'' poison from Long Xi''s body.


    Long Xi, her eyes filled with gratitude, reached out and gently caressed Yun Lintian''s cheek. "Thank you, my son," she said, her voice filled with warmth and affection. "You have saved


    my life."


    Yun Lintian smiled weakly. "It was my honor," he said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2339: Discovery

    ?


    Long Qingxuan rushed forward, her eyes brimming with tears of joy. "Mom!" she eximed, embracing Long Xi tightly.


    Long Xi returned her daughter''s embrace, her heart overflowing with love and relief. She had been given a second chance at life, and she would cherish every moment of it.


    As the three of them basked in the afterglow of the healing, Long Xi''s gaze returned to Yun Lintian. Her eyes, once filled with weariness, now sparkled with newfound rity.


    "You should stay here for the time being," Long Xi said softly.


    "Understood," Yun Lintian nodded weakly.


    "Take him to your room," Long Xi patted her daughter''s back gently.


    Long Qingxuan quickly parted from her mother''s embrace and supported Yun Lintian out of


    the hut.


    "How is it?" Long Xuan quickly stepped forward and asked expectantly.


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, Long Xi''s voice resounded from within the hut. "Come in. Do not disrupt a young couple."


    Long Qingxuan smiled and led Yun Lintian away.


    Long Xuan was ecstatic but he didn''t dare to go in. He was afraid his natural deathly aura would harm her.


    "Have you forgotten about me?" Long Xi asked softly.


    "I..." Long Xuan stuttered.


    "Then let me see your face." Long Xi said.


    Long Xuan hesitated briefly and then walked into the room.


    ***


    "Thank you, Husband," Long Qingxuan said softly as she ced Yun Lintian on the bed. Her eyes filled with endless tenderness.


    Yun Lintian smiled weakly. "Why are you being polite with me again?" he asked and reached out to hug her. "I miss you so much."


    He still didn''t know why he felt as if he had been away for a very long time.


    Long Qingxuan raised her head on his chest and closed her eyes. "I miss you too."


    Yun Lintian, his body and spirit exhausted, smiled and closed his eyes. The warmth of Long Qingxuan''s presence was aforting balm to his weary soul. His mind then gradually drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, Yun Lintian woke up naturally. It was the best sleep he had in a while. The first thing that came to his senses was the food aroma. He tilted his head to look at the living room and saw Long Qingxuan walk out of the kitchen with a few delicacies.


    "Morning, Husband," Long Qingxuan smiled gently as she saw him.


    "Morning," Yun Lintian slowly got up from the bed and walked to the living room.


    "Go wash your face," Long Qingxuan pushed him towards the backyard.


    "Oh." Yun Lintian walked to the backyard and took a deep breath while appreciating the beautiful scenery. He suddenly felt that this was the life he had yearned for.


    After freshening up, Yun Lintian returned to the living room and sat down, looking at the delicacies on the table.


    "Looks delicious," he said with a smile.


    Long Qingxuan handed him a pair of chopsticks and said, "I don''t know if it''s good."


    Yun Lintian picked up a piece of braised pork and stuffed it into his mouth. The sweet and salty vor immediately exploded in his mouth.


    "It''s delicious," he gave her a thumbs up.


    "I''m d you like it," Long Qingxuan smiled sweetly.


    As the meal went on, she asked, "What''s your next n, Husband?"


    Yun Lintian swallowed a mouthful of rice and said, "Honestly, I don''t know. I originally nned to look for the other inheritors as Senior Tian suggested, but I have no idea how to find them. Maybe I should visit the Celestial Realm."


    It had been a long time since Master Bai and Yang Chen went to the Celestial Realm. He didn''t know how they were doing right now. Perhaps they had already met with the inheritor of the Sun God.


    Long Qingxuan thought for a moment and said, "There''s no news from Senior Lin. I don''t know where she is right now."


    Yun Lintian suddenly remembered that Lin Yitong went out to search for the Primordial Gods'' inheritors for a long time now.


    "Nothing should happen to her," he spoke. "Right. She seems to have left something behind."


    Yun Lintian thought of a way to contact her that she left for him. Without thinking further, he concentrated his mind and tried to contact her.


    A momentter, Lin Yitong''s voice resounded from the other side. "Where are you right now?" her voice filled with urgency.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed slightly. "I''m inside the Dragon God Realm. What''s happening, Senior?"


    "Listen to me carefully. The inheritor of the God of Darkness has joined hands with the Primordial God Tribe. They are now nning to invade the Divine Realm again," Lin Yitong spoke solemnly.


    Yun Lintian exchanged surprised nces with Long Qingxuan.


    "Moreover, I found out that the inheritor of the Star God had been killed by the leader of the Primordial God Tribe. From the clues I got, this person is likely to be the inheritor of the God of Mortals. You are also their top target," Lin Yitong said further.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn as he spoke, "It is indeed the inheritor of the God of Mortals. His name is Fan Shen. You muste back now, Senior. He has the power of time. If I guess correctly, he must be trying to refine the power of the Star God right now."


    "You know it already?" Lin Yitong asked.


    "Yes. Long story short, we must stick together now. If possible, we must recruit the remaining Primordial God''s inheritors to our side or at least give them a warning," Yun


    Lintian said.


    "How could he do it?" Lin Yitong was shocked. She had never heard such a thing before. Someone could actually absorb the power of the other Primordial Gods.


    "I have no idea as well," Yun Lintian responded. "Aside from this, have you found then/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    others?"


    "I found another clue. Apparently, Yao Xi is the inheritor of the God of Light. However, her whereabouts are unknown," Lin Yitong said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "Are you sure, Senior?" he asked attentively.


    "I''m quite sure. It''s hard to exin at the moment but she is indeed the one. This is perhaps


    the reason she can suppress the inheritor of the God of Darkness back then," Lin Yitong


    replied.


    Yun Lintian immediately thought of the Devil Valley. It was no wonder the Beyond Heaven


    King could imprison Yao Huang inside for many years.


    "I''m going back now," Lin Yitong said. "Let''s meet in the Divine Realm."


    "Be careful on the way, Senior," Yun Lintian said and hung up.


    He looked at Long Qingxuan and said, "We will go back to the Divine Realm after treating


    Senior Dragon Ancestors."

 Chapter 2340: God Smith Tie Mutian (1)

    ?


    The Primordial God Realm of the Great Expanse, a realm steeped in legends and shrouded in mystique. It was said to be the most concentrated ce of pinnacle existences within the entire Primal Chaos, a realm where the very fabric of reality vibrated with unparalleled intensity. Here, thews of the universe were at their purest, their essence woven into the very air they breathed.


    Within this realm resided the pinnacle existences of the Primal Chaos, the remnants of the old era, their power and wisdom shaping the very destiny of the universe.


    Ancient ns, their lineages stretching back to the dawn of time, guarded their ancestralnds with fierce pride and unwavering resolve. Secluded sects, their teachings passed down through generations, cultivated disciples who sought to unravel the mysteries of the cosmos. At the remote corner of the Primordial God Realm, Hongyue, wrapped in a red cloak from head to toe, looked at an ancient vige before her in doubt.


    "Are you sure it''s here? I can''t feel anything," she said.


    Mumu poked her little head out of Hongyue''s cloak and looked at the ancient vige called Iron Vige. "Yes, it looks no different from my memory."


    The two of them had been searching for a clue to the God ying Sword''s True Spirit, and this was their first destination - the hometown of the legendary God Smith Tie Mutian, who created the sword.


    Hongyue, skeptical yet curious, followed Mumu''s guidance and ventured into the heart of Iron Vige.


    The vige, nestled amidst rolling hills and verdant fields, exuded an air of rustic simplicity. Stone houses, their roofs thatched with straw, lined the cobblestone streets, their chimneys puffing wisps of smoke into the clear blue sky. The air hummed with the rhythmic ng of hammers striking anvils, a symphony of creation that echoed throughout the vige.


    As Hongyue walked deeper into the vige, she couldn''t help but notice the abundance of cksmith shops. Every other building seemed to house a forge, its mes flickering and its bellows wheezing with a rhythmic cadence. The streets were lined with disys of finely crafted weapons and armor, their surfaces gleaming with an otherworldly luster.


    "It seems everyone here is a cksmith," Hongyue remarked, her voice filled with surprise. Mumu nodded. "Iron Vige is known throughout the Primordial God Realm for its master craftsmen," she said. "Their skills are unparalleled, their creations coveted by even the most powerful cultivators."


    Hongyue''s eyes widened in awe as she examined the intricate details of the weapons and armor on disy. She had never seen such exquisite craftsmanship before, each piece a testament to the cksmith''s dedication and skill.


    But what truly astonished her was the aura of power that emanated from the vigers. Even the most ordinary-looking cksmith possessed a cultivation base that would be considered extraordinary in the Divine Realm. Divine Emperors weremonce, and she even sensed the presence of a few Lower Gods, their auras radiating an intimidating pressure.


    Hongyue couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. She was a Middle God herself, but in this vige, she felt like a small fish in a vast ocean.


    "This ce is incredible," she whispered.


    Mumu nodded. "Iron Vige is a hidden gem," she said. "Its inhabitants are fiercely protective of their craft and their way of life. They rarely interact with outsiders, preferring to remain secluded within their own domain."


    Hongyue''s curiosity was piqued. "Why is that?" she asked.


    Mumu''s expression turned somber. "Iron Vige has a dark history," she said. "In the distant past, it was ravaged by war, its inhabitants ughtered and its treasures plundered. The survivors, determined to never again experience such devastation, retreated into istion, their skills and knowledge passed down through generations in secret."


    "Later, they gained protection from the Primordial Gods. During the Primordial War, no one came to cause trouble here."


    She looked around briefly and sighed. "However, it seems they have declined drastically."


    In the Primordial Era, even True Gods had to lower their heads when they came here to ask for weapons. From the look of these weapons here, it was obvious that the vigers had lost their ancestral skills.


    Hongyue was surprised slightly. In her eyes, these weapons were far better than most of the artifacts in the Divine Realm. They were actually considered inferior in Mumu''s eyes.


    As they continued their walk, they came across a group of cksmiths gathered around a forge, their faces etched with concentration as they hammered a glowing piece of metal. The heat from the forge radiated outward, its mes licking at the air with a mesmerizing dance. Hongyue watched in fascination as the cksmiths worked in perfect unison, their movements precise and their strikes powerful. The metal, once a shapeless lump, gradually took on the form of a magnificent sword, its de shimmering with an otherworldly light. One of the cksmiths, an elderly man with a long, flowing beard, noticed Hongyue and Mumu''s presence. He straightened up, his eyes narrowing as he assessed them. "Outsiders," he said, his voice gruff and weathered. "What brings you to Iron Vige?"


    Hongyue stepped forward, her demeanor respectful. "We seek information about the God ying Sword," she said. "We believe that its creator, Tie Mutian, may have originated from this vige."


    The cksmith''s eyes widened in surprise. "Tie Mutian?" he repeated, his voice filled with reverence. "The legendary God Smith? He is indeed a son of Iron Vige, a master craftsman whose skills have never been surpassed."


    Hongyue''s heart leaped with hope. "Do you know where we can find him?" she asked eagerly.


    The cksmith shook his head sadly. "Tie Mutian left Iron Vige many years ago," he said. "He sought to perfect his craft, to create weapons that could transcend the boundaries of the Primal Chaos. He has not been seen since."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Hongyue''s shoulders slumped in disappointment. She had hoped to find Tie Mutian, to learn more about the God ying Sword and its true spirit.


    The cksmith, sensing her disappointment, offered a glimmer of hope. "But his legacy lives on," he said. "His forge still stands, untouched since the day he left. Perhaps you will find something there that can aid you in your quest."


    Hongyue''s eyes lit up. "Where is it?" she asked eagerly.


    The cksmith pointed towards a hill overlooking the vige. "At the top of the hill," he said. "It is a sacred ce, a testament to Tie Mutian''s greatness."


    Hongyue and Mumu turned to look at the seemingly ordinary hill behind the vige.


    "Thank you, Uncle," Hongyue said and quickly headed towards the hill.


    "The God ying Sword...? It seems I''ve heard of it before," the old man muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2341: God Smith Tie Mutian (2)

    ?


    Hongyue and Mumu made their way towards the hill, their footsteps echoing in the quiet streets of Iron Vige. The vigers watched them go, their eyes filled with a mixture of curiosity.


    As they climbed the hill, the sounds of the vige faded away, reced by the rustling of leaves and the chirping of birds. The air grew cooler, the sunlight dimmer, as they approached the summit.


    Finally, they reached the top of the hill, and a breathtaking sight greeted them. A solitary forge stood amidst a grove of ancient trees, its mes flickering and its bellows wheezing with a timeless rhythm.


    The forge itself was a masterpiece of craftsmanship, its metalwork adorned with intricate patterns and its anvil polished to a mirror-like shine.


    But it was not the forge that captured Hongyue''s attention. Beside it, nestled under the shade of a majestic oak tree, stood a small shrine, its stone surface etched with the image of a man wielding a hammer. It was a shrine dedicated to Tie Mutian, the legendary God Smith, his legacy immortalized in this sacred ce.


    Offerings of flowers and incense adorned the shrine, their fragrance mingling with the scent of the forest. A sense of peace and tranquility permeated the air, a testament to the reverence the vigers held for their ancestral legend.


    As Hongyue approached the shrine, she noticed a young woman kneeling before it, her hands sped in prayer. The woman''s long, ck hair cascaded down her back, and her eyes, closed in devotion, were filled with a serene light.


    Hongyue hesitated, unsure whether to disturb the woman''s meditation. But Mumu, sensing her hesitation, nudged her forward.


    "Go on," she whispered. "She''s been expecting you."


    Hongyue''s heart skipped a beat. Expecting her? How could that be?


    She took a deep breath and stepped forward, her footsteps soft on the mossy ground. The woman, sensing her approach, opened her eyes, her gaze meeting Hongyue''s with a knowing smile.


    "Wee, inheritor of the Moon God," she said, her voice soft yet resonant. "I have been waiting for you."


    Hongyue narrowed her eyes slightly. "You know who I am?" she asked, her voice filled with surprise.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The woman nodded. "I am the guardian of this shrine," she said. "And I have been entrusted with a message for you."


    "A message? From whom?" Hongyue raised an eyebrow.


    The woman rose to her feet, her movements graceful and fluid. She gestured towards the forge. "Tie Mutian left behind more than just his tools," she said. "He also left behind a


    legacy, a path for those who seek to wield the God ying Sword."


    Hongyue frowned slightly. "The God ying Sword should have been destroyed a long time ago. Are you saying it still exists?"


    A cryptic smile yed on the woman''s lips as she replied, "The God ying Sword, in its original form, indeed met its demise. However, its essence, its very core, was shattered into fragments, scattered across the vast expanse of the Primal Chaos."


    Hongyue''s eyes widened in surprise, her mind racing toprehend the implications of the woman''s words. Fragments of the God ying Sword? Could it be...


    Her thoughts drifted to the Heaven Piercing Sword and the seven elemental swords that Yun Lintian possessed. Each one radiated an aura of immense power, their origins shrouded in mystery. Could they be the fragments the woman spoke of?


    The woman, sensing Hongyue''s train of thought, nodded slowly. "You are perceptive," she said. "The swords your husband wields are indeed fragments of the God ying Sword, each imbued with a portion of its original power."


    Hongyue''s mind reeled. The revtion was a bombshell, shattering her previous understanding of Yun Lintian''s weapons. She had always assumed they were simply powerful artifacts, forged by some gods. But now, she realized their true significance, their connection to the legendary God ying Sword.


    At the same time, she finally understood why Tie Mutian appeared in the Azure World. He must have forged all the swords and left them there. All the dots were finally connected! Suddenly, Hongyue came back to her senses and said with a frown, "What did you say earlier? My husband? He''s not my husband."


    The woman didn''t seem to hear it. Her gaze turned distant, as if peering into the depths of time. "The God ying Sword was Tie Mutian''s proudest work, but it was also his greatest regret. He knew that its power, if wielded by the wrong hands, could bring ruin to the Primal Chaos. Although it didn''t end up in the wrong hands back then, it had almost caused a disaster to the Primal Chaos. If it weren''t for the Moon God''s sacrifice, the Primal Chaos Wall would have been destroyed."


    "That''s why he didn''t fix it," Hongyue seemed to understand his feeling.


    The woman nodded. "He scattered the fragments across the realms, hoping that they would never be reunited," she said. "But fate, it seems, has other ns."


    Hongyue''s thoughts returned to Yun Lintian, to the swords he wielded with such mastery. She had witnessed their power firsthand, their ability to cleave through even the toughest defenses. But now, she realized that their true potential remained untapped, their fragments yearning to be reunited, to reim their rightful ce as the God ying Sword.


    "How do we find the remaining fragments?" she asked, her voice filled with determination. The woman smiled enigmatically. "The fragments will reveal themselves when the time is right," she said. "And the right person will be able to wield it."


    Hongyue furrowed her brow slightly. "Do you know where its Sword Spirit is?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "Unfortunately, no. However, you can visit the Fallen God Graveyard in the Ancient Battlefield. There might be something you are looking for." "Fallen God Graveyard? The Ancient Battlefield?" Hongyue repeated the names curiously. "I know where it is," Mumu spoke up. She took a deep look at the woman and said, "I didn''t expect God Smith''s daughter to still be alive."


    The woman looked at Mumu with a faint smile. "Fate is truly unpredictable. I was lucky enough to survive."


    Mumu nodded gently. "It seems you have stopped forging for a long time."


    The woman, Tie Muqiu, smiled and said, "I have lost my passion and desire. There''s no point for me to forge more powerful artifacts."


    "Maybe one day you will regain your passion," Mumu said gently. "And that day should not


    be far."


    "We will see," Tie Muqiu responded softly.


    She turned to Hongyue and said, "I forgot to tell you one thing. A man came herest year to look for the Sword Spirit. His name is Qin Juehai."

 Chapter 2342: God Smith Tie Mutian (3)

    ?


    "Qin Juehai?" Hongyue''s eyes brimmed with a murderous aura when she heard the name.


    Tie Muqiu looked at the forge and said, "He originally nned to take the forge away but ended up burning himself. He should be heading to the Ancient Battlefield."


    Hongyue''s gazended on the forge as she asked, "You mentioned it earlier. This is the legacy your father left behind?"


    "Yes," Tie Muqiu said softly, her eyes filled with sorrow. "Even though he wished the God ying Sword would never be reused, he didn''t entirely abandon it. He reckoned that the sword would y a crucial role in the final catastrophe. He then decided to leave the forge behind for the chosen one."


    Hongyue nodded slowly. In short, the forge was prepared to reunite all the fragments.


    A sudden wave of determination surged through Hongyue. She couldn''t contain her curiosity. "Can I give it a try?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    Tie Muqiu smiled knowingly. "Of course," she replied, stepping aside to grant Hongyue ess to the forge. "But be warned, the forge possesses a will of its own. It will only yield to the one it deems worthy."


    "I am Hongyue, inheritor of the Primordial Moon God''s legacy," she dered, her voice echoing through the grove. "I seek to reforge the God ying Sword, to wield its power against the darkness that threatens the Primal Chaos. I beseech you, spirit of the forge, grant me your blessing!"


    The forge remained silent, its mes flickering as if in contemtion. Hongyue, undeterred, closed her eyes and focused her mind, channeling the essence of the Moon God''s power. A crimson aura enveloped her, its radiance illuminating the surrounding trees. The air crackled with celestial energy, the very essence of the moon''s power converging upon her. With a surge of willpower, Hongyue reached out and grasped the anvil, her grip firm and unwavering. She pulled, her muscles straining, her body trembling with the effort.


    The forge resisted, its weight seemingly infinite. Hongyue gritted her teeth, her determination unwavering. She channeled more of her divine energy, her aura growing brighter with each passing moment.


    The ground beneath her feet cracked, the ancient trees swayed, and the very air seemed to bend to her will. But still, the forge refused to budge.


    "Huff..." Hongyue''s breath quickened, her face flushed with exertion. She had


    underestimated the forge''s power, its connection to Tie Mutian''s legacy far deeper than she had imagined.


    Buzz-n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Suddenly, the mes within the forge roared to life, their intensity multiplying tenfold. A wave of scorching heat washed over Hongyue, its searing touch threatening to consume her.


    "Ugh!" She cried out in pain, her grip on the anvil loosening. The forge, sensing her weakness, unleashed a torrent of mes, their fury aimed directly at her.


    Hongyue stumbled back, her cloak billowing in the wind. She raised her arms, summoning a shield of lunar energy to protect herself from the onught.


    But the mes were relentless, their heat melting through her defenses. Hongyue''s skin blistered, her hair singed, as she struggled to maintain her shield.


    Just when it seemed that she would be consumed by the mes, a gentle breeze swept through the grove, carrying with it a refreshing coolness. The mes flickered, their intensity diminishing, as a figure materialized before Hongyue.


    It was Tie Muqiu. She raised her hand, and a wave of soothing energy washed over Hongyue, extinguishing the mes and healing her wounds.


    "Enough," Tie Muqiu said, her voice firm yet gentle. "The forge has spoken. You are not yet ready."


    Hongyue, her body aching and her spirit bruised, lowered her arms, the shield dissipating into the air. She looked at Tie Muqiu, her eyes filled with a mixture of gratitude and frustration.


    "I failed," she said, her voice barely a whisper.


    Tie Muqiu shook her head. "You did not fail," she said. "You simply have not yet reached the level of mastery required to wield the forge''s power. Besides, this is not your forte."


    Hongyue went silent for a moment and said, "I shall take my leave then."


    Since she couldn''t take the forge away with her, she could only wait for Yun Lintian toe over. Perhaps he could do it. Right now, her mission was to find the Sword Spirit. She couldn''t waste any more time here.


    "Good luck with your journey," Tie Muqiu said with a smile.


    "Thank you," Hongyue nodded gently. She turned around and walked away.


    As Hongyue disappeared from her sight, Tie Muqiu walked toward the forge, her hand gently brushing against its cold metal surface. A wave of energy rippled through the air, and the forge, once dormant, hummed with a newfound life.


    With a gentle touch, Tie Muqiu lifted the anvil, its immense weight seemingly inconsequential in her grasp. She held it aloft, her gaze fixed upon the heavens, her voice filled with a bittersweet longing.


    "Father," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. "Wait for me there. I will go to your side soon."


    Tears welled up in her eyes, her grief palpable. She lowered the anvil, its weight crashing back onto the stone floor with a resounding thud...


    ***


    "Phew..." Inside the Dragon God Ancestral Land, Yun Lintian retracted his hand from Long Wu and let out a long breath. He had spent the entire week treating the five Dragon Ancestors.


    Their vitality was now gradually recovering.


    "Thank you," Long Wu said with gratitude.


    "Hmph! You shouldn''t help him, Little Sprout," Long Xuan snorted coldly as he red at


    Long Wu.


    Long Wu returned a cold re, and the atmosphere immediately tensed up.


    "That''s enough, you two," Long Yi said with a smile.


    Long Wu and Long Xuan let out a snort and looked away.


    Long Yi looked at Yun Lintian and said, "Since you are going out, let Long Fan follow you. His strength is not bad."


    Long Xuan wanted to retort but he was stopped by Long Xi''s gaze. He could only lower his head and remain silent.


    Long Xi looked at Yun Lintian and said softly, "I know that you wouldn''t underestimate your enemy, but you must be careful of Fan Shen."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian nodded solemnly.


    "I heard from Qingxuan that there are our nsmen living with you. Can you let me see them?" Long Xi asked gently.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian responded readily. He turned to Long San and asked, "Senior, my Third Senior Sister and a senior I know possess the Golden Dragon bloodline. Can you give them


    guidance?"


    The five Dragon Ancestors were different. Long San was the Golden Dragon God. Yun Lintian believed that Long Feiyan and Long Jin would benefit a lot here.


    "Oh? Of course, bring them here," Long San was surprised. Yun Lintian waved his hand, summoning the Gate of Beyond Heaven...

 Chapter 2343: Daughter (1)

    Chapter 2343: Daughter (1)


    ?


    Inside the Land of Beyond Heaven, everything was peaceful as usual. There were peopleing and going between the Nine Firmament City, the Divine Realm, the Azure World, and this ce from time to time.


    Since Yun Lintian left the gates in various ces, he began to open up and allow his people to travel at will. Although the environment in the Nine Firmament City was the best out of all, the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect and the Wood Spirits always preferred this ce more. "This ce..." Long Xuan looked around in surprise. Although the aura here was inferior to the Dragon God Ancestral Land''s, it was definitely moreplete in terms ofws and elements. It was a perfect training ground for cultivators who could wield many elementalws.


    Meanwhile, Long Xi''s gazended on the Dragon God n vige in the far distance. A trace of nostalgia emerged in her eyes. She could feel a trace of her husband''s aura from them.


    On the side, Long Yi sighed and said, "They have suffered a lot."


    He could see that these Dragon God nsmen couldn''t tap into their potential. It was a result of years of suppression.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and asked, "Are they originally from the Dragon God Realm?"


    "Yes," Long Yi responded. "Before everything happened, the God of Fate visited our Dragon God Realm, but the content was unknown. Later, the Dragon Emperor brought young ones away without telling us the reason. Without a doubt, these people were descendants of those young ones."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    At this moment, several figures appeared from the gate.


    "Husband!" Shen Liqiu shouted loudly and arrived in front of Yun Lintian in a sh.


    Yun Lintian reached out to hug her and patted her back gently. "I''m back."


    "Mhm." Shen Liqiu took a deep breath. She almost forgot Yun Lintian''s scent.


    Behind her, Mu Qiuxue and Ye Ling looked at Yun Lintian with affection. They hadn''t seen Yun


    Lintian for a long time, and they were d to see him safe and sound.


    Yun Lintian looked at the two with a smile. "I''m sorry. I couldn''te back earlier. Is everything okay?"


    "It''s fine," Ye Ling said softly. "There''s nothing wrong with Earth except for the environment has improved drastically. There''s no war now, and everyone has enough to eat."


    "That''s good." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. It seemed those leaders behind the scene were truly afraid of death. They did what they had promised and stopped causing trouble.


    Shen Liqiu parted from Yun Lintian''s embrace and looked at Long Yi and the others curiously. "They are...?"


    "This is the Dragon Ancestor Long Yi and the Dragon Queen, Qingxuan''s mother, Long Xi." Yun Lintian responded.


    Shen Liqiu was surprised and quickly bowed her head. "Junior Shen Liqiu greets Seniors." Mu Qiuxue and Ye Ling quickly followed suit.


    Long Xi looked at the three beauties with a gentle smile. "There''s no need to be polite. We''re family."


    "You are so pretty, Aunty," Shen Liqiu praised from the bottom of her heart. Long Xi''s beauty was truly unprecedented.


    "You''re beautiful as well." Long Xi chuckled softly.


    Shen Liqiu looked at Yun Lintian and said, "Right. A woman named Yue Yun came over two weeks ago. She is now teaching everyone over there."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow in puzzlement. "Teaching everyone? Why?"


    "I don''t know much. You have to ask Sister Qianxue yourself," Shen Liqiu shook her head. "However, she''s extremely powerful. Senior Li Shan couldn''t evenst ten moves."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised much as he had witnessed Yue Yun''s power before. He still couldn''t understand why she suddenly wanted to train everyone. It clearly wasn''t her duty.


    "I''ve also noticed that her techniques are simr to yours," Shen Liqiu said in doubt. "Did you teach her?"


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian was stunned. "No. I didn''t teach her anything. In fact, we just met not long ago."


    "Really? That''s strange," Shen Liqiu frowned slightly.


    Long Xi looked at Yun Lintian and said, "Go find your wives. I will visit them."


    "Understood, Mom," Yun Lintian nodded gently.


    Long Xi smiled and walked towards the Dragon God vige with Long Xuan and Long Yi.


    Yun Lintian turned to Shen Liqiu and said, "Let''s go."


    He then brought Shen Liqiu, Mu Qiuxue, Long Qingxuan, and Ye Ling to the Nine Firmament City.


    "The environment here is very strange," Long Yi said as he walked.


    "It''s created by the power of the Primordial Gods," Long Xi said softly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Long Yi and Long Xuan were surprised, but they didn''t ask anything further.


    "Hmm? That''s..." Long Xuan suddenly caught a glimpse of a small figure swimming in theke.


    Long Xi looked over and smiled. "It''s Gui Xian''s descendant."


    The one who was swimming in theke was naturally Gui Xuan, the ck Turtle God''s descendant. Over the years, his body didn''t grow much, but his aura had be more


    powerful.


    At this moment, Gui Xuan seemed to notice something and tilted his little head to look at the


    strangers.


    He pointed at them and said, "Lizard."


    Zhang Yu, who was taking care of Gui Xuan, was stunned as she looked at Long Xi''s group. Her


    body tensed up as she recognized their bloodline right away.


    "They are not lizards. They are Dragon Gods," she quickly corrected him.


    Gui Xuan shook his head and said, "Lizards. Big... Lizards."


    Zhang Yu wanted to cry at the moment. She could only pray in her heart, Oh my little ancestor.


    Please do not mess with them.


    Long Xuan''s mouth twitched as he heard this. "He''s indeed Gui Xian''s descendant," he couldn''t help but say. Back then, Gui Xian, the first generation of the ck Turtle God, would often call them lizards.


    Long Xi smiled and said gently, "I''m d that all of them are safe."


    Seeing Gui Xuan here, she immediately knew that her husband''s efforts had beautifully paid off. He could preserve all of the Divine Beast bloodlines.


    "What a pity..." Long Xuan sighed when he thought of the Ice Phoenix God and the Golden


    Qilin God.


    Long Xi didn''t say anything further and walked towards the Dragon God vige.


    However, just as she stepped into the vige, her entire body immediately froze in ce. Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at a young woman in the distance. She was none other


    than Yun Niu.


    "What''s wrong?" Long Xuan was curious and followed her gaze. Instantly, his eyes widened


    in disbelief.


    "This... Sister-inw. Did you have another child with Big Brother without telling us?" he subconsciously asked.

 Chapter 2344: Daughter (2)

    Chapter 2344: Daughter (2)


    ?


    When Long Xuan saw Yun Niu, he could immediately notice the familiar aura hiding deep within her body. It was clearly the aura of Long Xi. Moreover, she also possessed the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s bloodline, and it was so pure that he couldn''t think of anyone aside from Yun Lintian and the Dragon God himself.


    On the side, Long Yi was equally stunned, and he soon thought of something. "She is..."


    Tears welled up in Long Xi''s eyes as she nodded her head slowly. "She is indeed Qingxuan''s younger sister."


    Long Xuan was stunned and quickly asked. "What happened? How did you have another daughter?"


    Long Xi covered her mouth, preventing herself from crying. She didn''t have the mood to exin.


    Long Yi took a deep breath and said, "After you left the n, and the Dragon Princess was sealed inside the True Dragon Egg, the Dragon Queen got pregnant again. Later, the war broke out, and she was injured. The fetus was also implicated."


    "The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen tried their best to preserve the fetus, but it was futile. Everyone was severely injured at that time. Moreover, the Void Creature''s poison had already spread throughout the fetus."


    He let out a long sigh and continued, "In the end, they had no choice but to remove the fetus... I didn''t expect that she coulde back to life."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Long Xuan was shocked by the revtion that he couldn''t utter a word at the moment. He didn''t expect to have another niece out of nowhere.


    "How could she survive?" Long Yi spoke to himself in doubt. All he could think of right now was Yun Lintian. However, the timing was clearly not right.


    At this moment, Yun Niu noticed the three strangers. She looked at them curiously for a moment before approaching them with a bamboo basket full of pastries in her hand.


    During this period, she would travel between the Azure World, the Nine Firmament City, and this ce. Even though she often took a day off, her strength had increased drastically. She was now at the God Emperor Realm and would reach the Lower God Realm soon.


    Perhaps she herself had no idea that it was mainly because of her extraordinary bloodline thaty dormant within her body.


    Yun Niu arrived in front of Long Xi and asked curiously, "Hello, may I know who you are?" Tears immediately flowed out of Long Xi''s eyes the moment she heard Yun Niu''s voice. She forgot everything and quickly pulled Yun Niu into her embrace.


    Yun Niu was shocked and instinctively resisted, but she soon felt something strange in her heart. Perhaps it was the gentle aura radiated from Long Xi that calmed her down instantly.


    At the same time, Yun Niu felt a connection with the woman in front of her. It was as if she had known her for a long time.


    "Poor child... My poor child. Mom was useless back then, but thankfully, you were safe in the end," Long Xi cried harder. The guilt and regret that had been buried deep within her soul all poured out.


    Yun Niu was confused, but she didn''t ask anything. Instead, she patted Long Xi''s back andforted her softly, "It''s fine, Aunty. You are fine now."


    Long Xi cried even harder upon hearing this. Her tears soaked Yun Niu''s pristine white robe. "My child... My daughter."


    Themotion immediately attracted the attention of the vigers. The younger ones walked over and asked curiously, "What happened, uncles?"


    Long Xuan and Long Yi looked at the mother and daughter withplicated emotions. Fate was truly mysterious. No one had ever thought that Yun Niu, who was supposed to die back then, was still alive.


    Long Xuan looked at the young kids and said gently, "We are your nsmen."


    "Eh? Our nsmen?" The kids were confused.


    At this moment, Yun Chenyu walked over and looked at Long Xuan curiously. "Are you the Dragon God, Senior?" she asked.


    Over the years, Yun Chenyu had grown up and be a beautifuldy. Her strength had also reached the God Emperor Realm. As Yun Lintian''s disciple, she naturally took care of the matters in the Land of Beyond Heaven and the Azure World on his behalf.


    "Oh?" Long Xuan looked at Yun Chenyu curiously. "You have Little Sprout''s aura. Are you his wife as well?"


    "Little Sprout?" Yun Chenyu was puzzled. "I am a disciple of Yun Lintian."


    "Disciple?" Long Xuan was surprised. "I didn''t expect him to raise a beauty as a disciple. Mhm. Not bad."


    Yun Chenyu was speechless and looked at Long Xuan vigntly.


    Seeing this, Long Yi smiled and said, "We are indeed the Dragon Gods. We came here to see our nsmen."


    "I see," Yun Chenyu nodded slightly. Those who could enter the Land of Beyond Heaven were naturally not bad people. Hence, she didn''t think about it much.


    She looked at Long Xi and asked, "And this is...?"


    "She''s the Dragon Queen," Long Yi exined. "The young woman here is her daughter." "What!?" Yun Chenyu was shocked.


    Yun Niu had also heard this. She stared at Long Xi nkly as she muttered, "My... mother?"


    The word "mother" was foreign to her. The moment she could remember anything, Yun Xia was her only rtive. She had never heard anything about her parents.


    "She... Wouldn''t this mean Niuniu is a Dragon God as well?" Yun Chenyu immediately came to


    a realization.


    "Yes," Long Yi responded. "Not just a Dragon God. She can even be the next generation Dragon Queen."


    Yun Chenyu was astonished by the revtion. "Does my master know about it?"


    "I don''t think he knows," Long Yi stroked his beard. "Otherwise, he would have raised the


    matter a long time ago."


    Yun Chenyu nodded slowly and said nothing further.


    Long Xi finally calmed down and took a good look at her younger daughter. "Your name is Yun


    Niu?" she asked softly.


    Yun Niu subconsciously nodded her head. Her mind was still in a mess at this moment.


    "Who gave you a name? Can you tell me?" Long Xi asked gently.


    "It''s Grandma Yun," Yun Niu responded. "She wants me to be free as clouds."


    "Cloud girl[1]... It''s a good name," Long Xi smiled gently. "You must be confused right now. You can ask me any questions."


    Yun Niu stared at the beautiful woman in front of her for a while and asked, "Are you really


    my mother?"


    Long Xi had the urge to cry again, but she suppressed it. "Yes. I am indeed your mother. You are my second daughter."

 Chapter 2345: Daughter (3)

    Chapter 2345: Daughter (3)


    ?


    Yun Niu hadn''t recovered from the confusion yet. She asked again, "Really? How can you prove that?"


    Long Xi smiled and gently touched Yun Niu''s forehead. With a buzz, a profound azure and white light emerged from her forehead; it was a symbol of Long Xi and Long Shen''s bloodline. Yun Niu was still puzzled as she felt a foreign power deep within her body begin to awaken. On the contrary, Yun Chenyu quickly recognized them right away. It was clear that Yun Niu possessed the Primordial Azure Dragon God''s bloodline... This was incredible.


    Suddenly, white scales appeared on Yun Niu''s arms, emitting a soothing white light.


    Yun Niu looked at her arms in amazement. She could also feel a surge of powering from the deepest part of her soul. It was familiar yet unfamiliar.


    "This..." Yun Niu was at a loss for words at the moment.


    "This is the evidence that you are one of us," Long Xuan spoke up. "Moreover, it seems you have fully inherited your mother''s legacy. We finally have another Light Dragon bloodline in our n."


    Since he returned to the Dragon God n and Long Xi''s crisis had been solved, Long Xuan embraced the identity of a member of the Dragon God n again. He was genuinely happy to see another Light Dragon appear in the n.


    Just as Yun Niu wanted to ask something, a sharp pain suddenly pierced her soul, and her face immediately turned pale.


    "Ah!" she cried out in pain. The white scales on her body gradually turned ck and then white again. It kept switching back and forth.


    The expressions of Long Xi and the others changed drastically.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Void Creature''s poison!" Long Yi uttered solemnly.


    Long Xi quickly pressed her hand on Yun Niu''s chest, and a white light immediately enveloped thetter. The chaotic power within Yun Niu''s body stubbornly resisted for a while before receding back to the deepest part of her body along with the Dragon God bloodline.


    Yun Niu panted heavily as the pain gradually dissipated. Her face was still pale as a white sheet. It was the first time in her life she had experienced such intense pain.


    "What happened?" Yun Niu asked in confusion.


    "My poor child... it was Mom who harmed you," Long Xi started sobbing again. Yun Niu''s painful expression was like a sharp knife stabbing into her heart.


    Long Yi frowned deeply. He could see that the Void Creature''s poison had fully integrated with Yun Niu''s bloodline. It had be a part of her. It was uncertain whether Yun Lintian could remove it.


    Although she didn''t quite understand, Yun Niu raised her hand to wipe the tears from Long Xi''s face and said with a smile, "I''m fine now, Mom. You don''t have to be sad."


    Long Xi''s body trembled. She stared at Yun Niu nkly as she murmured, "What... did you just call me?"


    Yun Niu smiled sweetly. "Of course, Mom. You are my mother."


    Perhaps it was because of the blood connection; Yun Niu''s intuition told her that the woman in front of her was her mother without a doubt.


    Long Xi couldn''t hold back anymore and hugged Yun Niu tightly. "Yes. It''s Mom. Thank you for recognizing me."


    Previously, she was afraid that Yun Niu would hate or resent her. She didn''t even dare to dream of this moment.


    Yun Chenyu looked at Long Yi and asked, "What happened to her, Senior?"


    "Long story short, she is inflicted with a powerful poison. It has be one with her," Long Yi sighed.


    Yun Chenyu frowned deeply. "Perhaps my master can help," she said.


    "Let''s find him," Long Xuan quickly said. He could only pin his hope on Yun Lintian.


    ***


    Yun Lintian looked at the bustling street in front of him with emotion. When he left, the Nine Firmament City was much quieter, and there weren''t many people. Now, it was full of cultivators from the Divine Realm and the Azure World. It was as if he had returned to the past again.


    "It was Grandma Yue''s decision to allow them toe here," Shen Liqiu spoke up. "She said that it was better to prepare for the worst."


    Yun Lintian nodded in agreement. "She''s right... There''s no problem here, right?"


    "No," Shen Liqiu shook her head. "No one is stupid enough to cause trouble here. It is definitely the most harmonious and peaceful big city you have ever seen."


    Yun Lintian smiled in relief. Although the resources here were not abundant, the environment here was far superior to the Divine Realm and the Azure World. Just by staying here to practice, everyone could advance at lightning speed. Naturally, no one dared to cause trouble. "Let''s find Yue Yun," Yun Lintian spoke. Although he wanted to take a leisurely stroll around the city, he knew that time was tight. He could no longer waste his time.


    "Follow me," Shen Liqiu said and quickly led Yun Lintian to the training ground.


    At this moment, Yue Yun was standing on the high tform, watching the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples spar with each other. Suddenly, she sensed Yun Lintian''s aura approaching and turned to look at the entrance.


    "You''re back," Yue Yun greeted Yun Lintian with a smile and took a deep look at Long Qingxuan. She finally met the legendary Dragon Princess.


    Long Qingxuan looked at Yue Yun with a hint of doubt. She didn''t know why the way Yue Yun looked at Yun Lintian earlier was a little off. It was as if there was a secret rtionship between them.


    If Yue Yun could read her mind, she would give Long Qingxuan a thumbs up. Long Qingxuan''s intuition was too sharp.


    Yun Lintian nodded and said, "Thank you for helping everyone."


    With a nce, he could see that the strength of everyone here had improved drastically. Most of them had already entered the Lower God Realm with the help of the training chambers, and some of them even made a breakthrough to the Middle God Realm. This progress speed could only be described as a miracle.


    "It''s nothing," Yue Yun smiled faintly. She walked towards Long Qingxuan and said, "Nice to meet you, Dragon Princess. My name is Yue Yun."


    Long Qingxuan nodded gently. "Thank you for protecting my husband."


    Yue Yun curled her lips and said, "They said that dragons are jealous creatures. Now, it seems


    to be true... Don''t worry. I''m not interested in your husband."


    Long Qingxuan had a rare blush on her cheeks. It seemed she was overthinking.


    Yue Yun turned to Yun Lintian and said, "I heard that something is about to happen to the Divine Realm. This is a great opportunity for everyone here."

 Chapter 2346: Unforeseen Situation

    Chapter 2346: Unforeseen Situation


    ?


    Yun Lintian nodded and said, "I''m not sure about the enemy''s side, but it should be no problem for them to participate in it."


    Yue Yun looked at him with contempt. "No wonder they are so weak. You raised them as if they were fragile eggs. Don''t you understand that only a real battle can make people grow?"


    Yun Lintian wanted to refute, but he couldn''t. It was true as Yue Yun said; he was overprotective in the past. Perhaps the scene when many of his fellow sisters died back in the Azure World was still haunting him deep down and made him subconsciously want to protect them all the time.


    Yue Yun took a deep look at him and said in a deep voice, "You have no idea what you are going to face next. This so-called Primordial God Tribe is nothingpared to those creatures from the outside world. Many here will die, and there''s nothing you can do. You are not a god who can bring people back to life even if you do master the Great Law of Life."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow and remained silent.


    Meanwhile, Shen Liqiu, Mu Qiuxue, and Ye Ling were confused. They were oblivious to the threat from the outside Primal Chaos.


    Yue Yun said further, "Well, you cannot be med actually. You have been concealed from the truth for too long. In the past, you probably thought that a True God was your ultimate enemy."


    Yun Lintian looked at her suspiciously. "Have you fully recovered your memory?"


    "Ah? No," Yue Yun quickly waved her hand. "I could only remember a part of it."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Really?" Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course. Why would I need to lie?" Yue Yun snorted with dissatisfaction.


    "I see," Yun Lintian didn''t insist further, even though he didn''t believe it deep down. "Well, let''s go to the Divine Realm. I want to see the situation there."


    "Sure," Yue Yun''s eyes lit up. She wanted to see the Divine Realm of this world badly.


    Yun Lintian''s group immediately headed towards the gate inside the tower.


    "Don''t you think she looks simr to someone we know?" Shen Liqiu asked through a voice transmission.


    Mu Qiuxue thought for a moment and replied, "Yes. She looks like Hongyue."


    "Right?" Shen Liqiu responded as she nced at Yue Yun. "Is it possible that they are rted in some way?"


    Long Qingxuan took a deep look at Yue Yun upon hearing this. She also had the same idea. Yue Yun''s demeanor and the way she spoke were simr to Hongyue in a way.


    Just as they were about to reach the gate, several figures suddenly rushed out.


    "Master!" Yun Chenyu quickly shouted and saluted. She was happy to see her Master again.


    "You have grown up a lot. Where''s your junior sister?" Yun Lintian smiled at her. He felt ashamed in his heart as he did nothing the entire time as her master.


    "Shiyu is currently taking care of the Azure World. She''s busy recruiting new disciples with Senior Tang," Yun Chenyu quickly responded.


    She turned to Yun Niu and said, "Right, Master. Niuniu has found her mother now."


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned and subconsciously looked at Yun Niu, who was holding Long Xi''s hand.


    "What''s going on, Mom?" Long Qingxuan quickly asked.


    "Master," Yun Niu cried out softly.


    Long Xi was stunned for a moment and asked, "She is your master?"


    Yun Niu nodded gently. "Yes."


    Long Xi was speechless. She turned to Long Qingxuan and said, "She''s your younger sister. Back then..."


    She proceeded to recount the situation in the past.


    Long Qingxuan and Yun Lintian were shocked to hear this. Now they finally understood why Lan Qinghe and Yue Hua insisted on training Yun Niu. This was clearly another dragon princess!


    "This..." Long Qingxuan didn''t know how to describe her feelings at the moment. She was both happy and confused at the same time.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and patted Yun Niu''s head gently. "Congrattions."


    "Thank you, Big Brother Yun," Yun Niu smiled sweetly. "I want to tell Grandma about this."


    "Mhm. She will definitely be happy for you," Yun Lintian smiled.


    "Little Sprout, the poison is still inside her body. Can you remove it?" Long Xuan interjected. "Huh?" Yun Lintian was taken aback and quickly checked Yun Niu''s condition.


    Soon, he discovered the chaotic energy hiding deep inside her body. Its power was much stronger than the ones inside Long Xi. Moreover, it had fully integrated with Yun Niu''s profound vein.


    "I will try. Take her to the room inside," Yun Lintian said with a serious expression. Immediately, Long Xi brought Yun Niu into the room inside the tower and ced her on the


    bed.


    Yun Lintian sat beside the bed and gently ced his hand on Yun Niu''s abdomen. "It should be a bit painful. You must tell me if you can''t hold on."


    "Mhm!" Yun Niu nodded solemnly and braced herself.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and slowly injected the Tree of Life''s energy into Yun Niu''s body. He patiently guided it along her profound vein and finally reached her Divine Core.


    As Yun Lintian''s power touched the Divine Core, the chaotic energy inside strongly repulsed, causing Yun Niu to scream out.


    Yun Lintian''s face sank. The situation was much more severe than he had expected. Without hesitation, he enhanced the Tree of Life''s power with the Great Law of Life, trying to subdue the chaotic energy. However, the result wasn''t good; the chaotic energy repulsed back even more fiercely.


    At the same time, the Dragon God bloodline in Yun Niu''s body had also joined forces with the chaotic energy and pushed Yun Lintian''s power back strongly.


    Yun Lintian was surprised, and he immediately understood something.


    "Niuniu, try your best to control this power through the Dragon God bloodline. Remember, this is your power. You have absolutemand over them," he spoke solemnly.


    Although she was in pain, Yun Niu quickly reacted to Yun Lintian''s words and began to concentrate her mind on her Divine Core. Her divine energy started to surge and wrap around


    the chaotic energy.


    The power of the Dragon God bloodline within her body seemed to be under Yun Niu''s control and slowly swallowed the chaotic energy bit by bit.


    Yun Lintian promptly assisted Yun Niu from the side, allowing her to subdue the chaotic


    energy.


    Five hourster, the chaotic energy was fully swallowed by the Dragon God bloodline andpletely merged with it.


    Buzz-


    The white scales on Yun Niu''s arms suddenly pulsed with the chaotic energy, but it was under


    her control.


    This scene immediately stunned everyone....

 Chapter 2347: Gathering Storm (1)

    Chapter 2347: Gathering Storm (1)


    ?


    Everyone in the room was struck with awe. Yun Niu had not only endured the unimaginable pain but had also managed to control the seemingly uncontroble power of the Void Creature''s poison. Her eyes, once filled with pain, now shone with confusion.


    "Big Brother Yun...?" she couldn''t help but ask.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said, "I noticed that the chaotic energy has your aura mixed in with it. Since I couldn''t get rid of it safely, the only way was to let the Dragon God bloodline swallow it. I didn''t expect it to be under your control."


    He looked at the shimmering dark purple aura around Yun Niu''s arms and said, "Can you try tomand it?"


    Yun Niu nodded heavily and focused her mind. Immediately, the dark purple aura swayed and circted around her arms at hermands. Evidently, she had itpletely under her control.


    "The main characteristics of this aura are spatial, darkness, and the Great Law of Death. With your transformed profound vein, the light element, and the innate Dragon God bloodline, your ceiling is far higher than anybody else''s here," Yun Lintian said with a smile. He was genuinely happy for her.


    Yun Niu, still a bit dazed, looked at her hands. The white scales now pulsed with a faint purple and ck undertone, a testament to the chaotic energy that now resided within her. But instead of fear, she felt a sense of awe and power.


    Long Xi, who had been anxiously watching the process, breathed a sigh of relief. Tears of joy welled up in her eyes as she witnessed her daughter''s triumph. "Niu''er," she choked out, "Thankfully, you''re fine."


    Long Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, but the trace of worry in his eyes did not go away. "Would this leave a hidden danger in her body?"


    Everyone quickly looked at Yun Lintian, waiting for his answer.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and shook his head. "As someone who has many foreign powers myself, I don''t think there''s any danger. Once it is under my control, it will be a part of my body and never rebel or anything. As Niuniu grows stronger, her control over this power will be firmer."


    "He''s right," Yue Yun suddenly spoke up. She stared at Yun Niu as if she was looking at a peerless treasure. "She will be the most dangerous opponent for those Void Creatures."


    Long Xuan and the others looked at her in surprise.


    "You are..." Long Xi looked at Yue Yun curiously.


    "Greetings, Dragon Queen. My name is Yue Yun," Yue Yun responded politely. "You must have encountered the Void Creatures before. You should know that they are proficient in thews of darkness, space, and death. Their defense is also ridiculously tough. Even your light power might not be able to prate it."


    "Yue Yun..." Long Xi muttered to herself. She nodded her head and said, "You''re right. All I could do was weaken their outer defense and let the others attack."


    A murderous aura shed across Yue Yun''s eyes as she spoke. "That isn''t their scariest part. The more they devour essence, the stronger they be. A single General ss of them can easily kill everyone here if they have devoured enough essence."


    "Ah!?" Shen Liqiu eximed in shock. Even though she had no idea what the Void Creatures were, it wasn''t difficult for her to guess. The fact that a General ss Void Creature could defeat a bunch of True Gods was an extremely horrifying aspect.


    Yun Lintian stared at Yue Yun deeply. He was curious about her entire background more and more. All he knew right now was that she was a member of the Divine Moon n.


    Yue Yun turned to Yun Niu and said, "She''s likely to survive the world outside the wall with this power."


    Long Xuan and the others immediately understood. Yun Niu could now be considered half- dragon, half Void Creature. There was a high chance she could live in the harsh environment beyond the wall.


    Long Xi''s eyes flickered with a trace of concern. She had just reunited with her younger daughter, and she couldn''t bear to let her face any danger. However, she was also aware that it was unavoidable... What a dilemma.


    Yue Yun said further, "Cultivate her well. She will be our trump cardter."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and looked at Yun Niu. But before he could speak, Yun Niu smiled and said firmly, "I will try my best."


    "Niuniu..." Yun Lintian wanted to say something but was interrupted by her.


    "You don''t have to say anything, Big Brother Yun," Yun Niu said softly. "You can ask every sister here. All of them don''t want to live under your wings forever. You have protected them more than enough. Now, they want to be your vanguard. A shield and sword that pave the way for you."


    "She''s right," Mu Qiuxue said gently. "You probably don''t know that everyone''s goal is to catch up with you and stand by your side. We don''t want to be left behind."


    Yun Lintian was moved. Although he had already made up his mind to let everyone participate in the war, he couldn''t stop worrying about their safety. Now, he knew it was their time to spread their wings.


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Understood."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Niu smiled and looked at Long Qingxuan. "Big Sister," she said softly. "Let''s take our Mom to visit Grandma Yun."


    Long Qingxuan''s body trembled slightly. Even now, she still felt unreal to have a younger sister. She quickly responded, "Yes."


    Yun Niu got up from the bed and walked towards Long Xi. "Let''s go, Mom."


    "Mhm," Long Xi smiled gently. She had now stopped worrying about the unknown future.


    As Yun Niu and her family left, Yun Lintian turned to Yue Yun and said, "Let''s go."


    ***


    Outside the Divine Realm, several figures quietly approached the golden sphere in the distance. It was the barrier of the Divine Realm.


    One of them was Mo Lianxing, who had failed to finish Yun Lintian back in the God Tomb. She looked at the golden barrier and said coldly, "Can we truly breach this barrier this time?" A slender young man in a pristine white robe, Dao Ling, nced at her with a teasing smile. "How could you, a defeated general, question our Master?"


    Mo Lianxing''s expression darkened, but she didn''t refute it.


    Seeing this, Dao Ling immediately lost interest. He nced at the barrier and said, "The God Tomb has now disappeared. The deterrent power in this ce has weakened significantly. There''s no better chance than this."

 Chapter 2348: Gathering Storm (2)

    Chapter 2348: Gathering Storm (2)


    ?


    Dao Ling''s gaze settled on the golden barrier, its radiant brilliance seeming to taunt them from afar. He couldn''t help but grin, a spark of anticipation igniting in his eyes. "The time hase," he dered, his voice resonating with a chilling confidence. "The Divine Realm, once a sanctuary for those pitiful gods, shall soon be our yground."


    He reached into the folds of his robe and retrieved apass-like artifact, its surface etched with intricate symbols and patterns. It pulsated with otherworldly energy, a dark aura swirling around its edges. This was the Netherworld Compass, a Primordial-rank artifact capable of bending the fabric of reality itself.


    If Yun Lintian were here, he would be surprised to see thepass. It was obviously the long- lost Netherworld artifact.


    "Behold," Dao Ling announced, holding thepass aloft, "the key to our conquest."


    The Primordial God Tribe experts surrounding him watched with bated breath as Dao Ling channeled his immense power into thepass. The artifact hummed in response, its dark aura growing more intense. The symbols on its surface began to glow, casting an eerie light that danced across the golden barrier.


    "Go!"


    With a resounding shout, Dao Ling thrust thepass forward. A ripple of dark energy erupted from it, crashing against the golden barrier like a tidal wave. The barrier trembled violently, its golden light flickering as it struggled to withstand the onught.


    BOOM-


    The impact of the attack sent shockwaves throughout the entire Divine Realm. In every corner of the realm, the ground shook, mountains trembled, and rivers churned.


    "What''s going on!?"


    The inhabitants of the Divine Realm, from the lowliest mortal to the most powerful Divine Emperor, were gripped by an inexplicable fear. The very foundation of their world seemed to be crumbling beneath their feet.


    Within the Moon God Realm, Yun Lintian and the others felt the tremors. Their expressions turned grave as they realized the barrier was under attack.


    "They''re here," Yun Lintian said with a frown.


    Yue Yun''s lips curled into a cold smile. "Finally, some action."


    On the side, Yue Hua looked at Yun Lintian and said, "I have already notified everyone."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said, "Please tell them to stay away from those True Gods. They are no match."


    He then turned to Yun Chan, who was now a Middle God, and looked at the thousands of Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples. "Everyone, I''m not asking much. Just protect yourselves well. Leave those big fish for me."


    Yun Chan revealed a rare smile. "Don''t worry, Headmaster. Please watch us carefully. Maybe you will be surprised."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and said with a smile, "You have be more lively."


    The other disciples smiled as well. It had been a long time since everyone had fought alongside each other again.


    Yun Lintian turned to Yun Ruanyu and said, "I''ll leave themand to you."


    "Leave it to me," Yun Ruanyu said confidently. She had also be a Middle God now, and her strength could not be underestimated.


    On the side, Yun Lingwei chimed in, "I have already established the Grand Teleporting Formation here. Those people should arrive here soon."


    "Good," Yun Lintian nodded and looked at Yun Qingrou. "I will have to trouble you to take care of the injuries."


    "It''s my duty," Yun Qingrou responded with a gentle smile. Her temperament had be gentler, and she looked like a goddess of the forest.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Men and Yun Huanxin. "I''ll leave the coordination issues to both of you."


    Yun Men didn''t say anything in response. Meanwhile, Yun Huanxin curled her lips. "I can finally stretch my muscles."


    Yun Lintian chuckled and turned to look at Long Fan and Long Xuan. "Seniors, please take care of the overall situation."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Understood," Long Fan responded solemnly.


    On the side, Long Xuan didn''t seem interested in the battle. He crossed his arms before his chest and said, "Show me what you got. I want to see your current strength."


    "You will see it," Yun Lintian said confidently.


    The sword ne around his neck transformed into the Heaven Piercing Sword and hovered around Yun Lintian, as if it was begging him to use it in the battle.


    Yun Lintian gently patted its de and said softly, "Don''t worry. You will have a role today."


    "Big Brother Yun, I want to fight as well," Linlin asked cautiously.


    Yun Lintian rubbed her head and said, "Sure. There should be a lot of prey today."


    "Mhm!" Linlin''s eyes lit up. Qingqing was also looking forward to the battle.


    Yun Lintian took out the Moon Staff and handed it to Yue Yun. "This belongs to you."


    Yue Yun wasn''t polite and took it directly. "Well, you can''t use it to its potential anyway."


    BOOM!


    Back outside the barrier, Dao Ling continued his relentless assault. The Netherworld Compass pulsed with even greater power, each strike sending cracks spider-webbing across the golden surface. The barrier groaned under the strain, its once-imprable defenses weakening with every passing moment.


    The Primordial God Tribe experts cheered, their bloodlust rising with each sessful attack. They could almost taste the sweet nectar of victory.


    Dao Ling''s face darkened. "So tough, huh? How about this?"


    He poured even more power into the Netherworld Compass, pushing it to its limits. The artifact throbbed dangerously, its dark aura reaching a fever pitch.


    With a final, earth-shattering roar, Dao Ling unleashed the full might of the Netherworld Compass. A beam of pure darkness erupted from it, piercing the golden barrier like a spear. The barrier shuddered violently, its light dimming as it reached its breaking point.


    A deafening crack echoed across the cosmos as the barrier finally shattered. A gaping hole appeared in its once-pristine surface, a gateway to the Divine Realm.


    Dao Ling let out a triumphantugh. "Atst," he dered, "the Divine Realm is ours!"


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, countless figures emerged from the void behind Dao Ling. Each one of them exuded an aura of the God Emperor. Unlike theirst venture to the Divine Realm, this time there was no restriction, and they could bring God Emperors and above.


    "Let the feast begin!" Dao Ling dered loudly.


    Instantly, the soldiers behind him rushed into the Divine Realm through the gaping hole. Their eyes burned with bloodlust as they couldn''t wait to start a ughter.


    But as they stepped through the breach, they were met with the sight of a group of beauties


    led by Yun Chan.


    A long sword in her hand emitted a terrifying blue light as she pointed at the intruders. "Kill!"

 Chapter 2349: Heaven Piercing (1)

    Chapter 2349: Heaven Piercing (1)


    ?


    A hush fell over the battlefield, a strange calm before the storm. The intruders, momentarily taken aback by the unexpected sight of such formidable resistance, hesitated. This was not the easy conquest they had envisioned.


    They had expected a realm teeming with weaklings, ripe for the taking. But these women, with their ethereal beauty and cold, determined eyes, were clearly no pushovers.


    Dao Ling''s eyebrows knitted in surprise. Lower Gods? He hadn''t expected such a force to be present at the breach. "Interesting," he mused, a cruel smile ying on his lips. "It seems the Divine Realm has some hidden fangs after all."


    He turned to his soldiers, his voice booming with authority. "Don''t underestimate them! They may be Lower Gods, but they possess a power beyond their realm."


    The Primordial God Tribe experts, their initial shock reced by a renewed bloodlust, charged forward, eager to test the mettle of these unexpected opponents.


    Yun Chan, her gaze unwavering, met their charge head-on. The blue light emanating from her sword intensified, casting an ethereal glow over her and her fellow sisters. With a graceful flourish, she executed the first move of the Goddess of the Nine Heavens Art.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A symphony of power erupted as Yun Chan and her fellow sisters unleashed their divine techniques. The air crackled with energy, the very fabric of reality warping around them. Their movements were a mesmerizing dance of death, each strike infused with thebined power of the nine heavens.


    "Argh!"


    The intruders, caught off guard by the sheer intensity of the attack, were sent reeling. Bodies flew, blood sttered, and screams echoed through the battlefield. The Primordial God Tribe experts, once so confident in their superiority, found themselves struggling to keep up.


    Yun Chan, her movements a blur, cut through the enemy ranks like a scythe through wheat. Her sword, imbued with divine power, sliced through flesh and bone with effortless ease. Her fellow sisters, each a master of the Goddess of the Nine Heavens Art, were equally devastating.


    The battlefield transformed into a spectacle of divine beauty and brutal carnage. The women, their movements graceful and fluid, were like celestial beings descended from the heavens. But their beauty was a deadly illusion, a mask that hid their unwavering resolve and ruthless efficiency.


    Dao Ling watched the ughter with a mixture of fascination and surprise. These women were far more powerful than he had anticipated. Their techniques were refined, their power immense. They were a force to be reckoned with.


    "It seems we have underestimated them. They are well prepared," Dao Ling said with a frown.


    He turned to Mo Lianxing, his voiceced with urgency. "We need to intervene. These women are disrupting our ns."


    Mo Lianxing didn''t say anything but kept looking towards the direction behind Yun Chan''s group.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian slowly flew over with Yue Yun, and the others followed behind. The Rain God Emperor Yu Wuying and the other God Emperors had also followed along.


    "I know. He is not dead," Mo Lianxing uttered coldly.


    Dao Ling stared at Yun Lintian curiously. As a high-ranking member of the Primordial God Tribe, he was naturally aware of the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King.


    "God Ascension Realm?" Dao Ling said with surprise.


    Mo Lianxing didn''t say anything. Her eyes fell on Yue Yun, and she frowned slightly. She remembered that this woman was unconscious back then. From Zhan You''s words, she seemed to have a connection with the Divine Moon n.


    Yun Lintian ignored Mo Lianxing and Dao Ling but focused on the battle. He saw how Yun Chan and the others easily slew their opponents within ten moves. It could be seen how powerful they were.


    "How is it?" Yue Yun asked with a smile. "You have such good soldiers in your hand, yet you were unwilling to use them. How stupid you are."


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian responded gratefully.


    Yue Yun was caught off guard by his sudden expression of gratitude. She quickly changed the topic. "What about those flies? Are you going to let them in first?"


    "No," Yun Lintian said gently. "Let me handle them."


    He set his gaze on Mo Lianxing, and the Heaven Piercing Sword immediately flew into his hand.


    With a gentle step, his figure disappeared from the ce and reappeared not far away from Mo Lianxing. His actions startled Yu Wuying and the others.


    "Who would have thought that a weak young man back then had grown into such a powerful cultivator in such a short time?" Hong Hualian said with emotion.


    "Indeed," Murong Mengyi sighed gently. "In the blink of an eye, he has be unreachable."


    Yu Wuying and the others remained silent. Their gazes fixated on Yun Lintian, waiting to see his brilliant disy of power.


    Yun Lintian looked at Mo Lianxing and said calmly, "I have to admit that you caught me off guardpletelyst time. Now, let''s see how strong you are without resorting to a sneak attack."


    Mo Lianxing''s expression darkened. The Frostmourne Spear silently appeared in her hand, emitting an iparably cold aura.


    "I shouldn''t have aimed for your heart back then," she said coldly. "But it doesn''t matter. You won''t survive this time."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian smiled indifferently. "Bring it on."


    A chill wind swept across the battlefield, heralding the start of a sh between titans. Mo Lianxing, her eyes zing with icy fury, charged forward, her Frostmourne Spear leaving a trail of shimmering ice crystals in its wake.


    The temperature plummeted, the air itself seemed to freeze, and a sense of impending doom hung heavy over the battlefield.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unfazed. His expression was serene, his movements measured, a stark contrast to the raging storm before him. He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its de humming with anticipation.


    With a graceful arc, Mo Lianxing thrust her spear forward. A torrent of ice shards, sharp as razors, shot towards Yun Lintian, each one capable of piercing through the toughest defenses. But Yun Lintian merely flicked his wrist, and a wave of fire surged forth, melting the ice shards into nothingness.


    Mo Lianxing narrowed her eyes in surprise. She had expected her attack to at least faze him, but he had countered it with such effortless ease. It was as if he were toying with her, a realization that fueled her anger even further.


    "How dare you!?" She uttered furiously, and the icy aura around her spear burst forth, engulfing the entire space with a terrifying blizzard.


    Yun Lintian remained indifferent. The Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand resonated,


    unleashing a scorching crimson me.


    "That''s it?"

 Chapter 2350: Heaven Piercing (2)

    Chapter 2350: Heaven Piercing (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s calm voice echoed through the raging blizzard, his words carrying a hint of mockery.


    The question hung in the air, a challenge to Mo Lianxing''s pride and power. It was a tant disregard for the fearsome blizzard that threatened to engulf him, a testament to his unwavering confidence.


    Mo Lianxing''s eyes narrowed dangerously, her fury reaching a boiling point. She had never been so belittled, so underestimated. With a roar of rage, she channeled her divine energy into the Frostmourne Spear, causing the blizzard to intensify.


    The icy winds howled, the snow swirled, and the temperature plummeted even further.


    "Die!" she snarled, her voice echoing through the storm. She refused to believe that she couldn''t defeat Yun Lintian here.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the blizzard coalesced into a colossal ice dragon, its eyes burning with an icy fire. The dragon roared, its breath sending shivers down the spines of even the most seasoned warriors. It lunged at Yun Lintian, its jaws wide open, ready to devour him whole.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unmoved. He calmly raised his Heaven Piercing Sword, its crimson mes dancing around the de.


    "Heaven''s Fury." He uttered calmly.


    Buzz-


    The Heaven Piercing Sword glowed with an intense light, and a wave of scorching heat erupted from it, pushing back the blizzard and melting the ice dragon''s scales.


    "Roar!" The dragon roared in pain, its movements bing sluggish.


    Yun Lintian seized the opportunity and lunged forward, his sword shing like a bolt of lightning. He executed a series of intricate sword strikes, each one imbued with the power of the firews.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ice dragon, unable to withstand the onught, shattered into countless fragments, its icy breath dissipating into the air.


    Mo Lianxing staggered backward, her face pale with astonishment. The ice dragon had been conjured by her ownws, yet Yun Lintian shattered it as if it were merely an ordinary ice block. It was clear that Yun Lintian''s mastery over the elementalws was far beyond herprehension, several times stronger than what she had witnessed in the God Tomb. "How could you...?" Mo Lianxing couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian had be so insanely strong in such a short period. Was he benefiting from the near-death experience? However, she was not one to give up easily. With a defiant cry, she channeled even more of her divine energy into the Frostmourne Spear. The shattered ice reformed, coalescing into a gigantic ice golem, its body radiating a bone-chilling cold.


    The golem lumbered towards Yun Lintian, its massive fists poised to crush him. Yun Lintian, however, merely smiled.


    "Heaven''s Cleave." Yun Lintian uttered calmly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He vanished from sight, reappearing behind the golem in a blink of an eye. His sword, now a blur of crimson light, sliced through the golem''s back, cleaving it in two.


    The golem crumbled, its icy body shattering into a million pieces. Mo Lianxing gasped, her eyes wide with disbelief. She had never seen anyone move so fast, so effortlessly. It was as if he were dancing through the battlefield, a phantom of death.


    In that instant, Yun Lintian reappeared before her, his sword lunging toward her chest like a lightning bolt.


    Mo Lianxing''s expression changed drastically. She instinctively raised the Frostmourne Spear to block the oing attack.


    BANG!


    A deafening sound reverberated across the battlefield as the Heaven Piercing Sword shed against the Frostmourne Spear. The shockwave from the impact sent a ripple of energy outwards, shattering the surrounding ice formations and sending a gust of icy wind across the battlefield.


    Mo Lianxing felt a surge of immense power travel through her spear, threatening to tear her arms from their sockets. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she was pushed back several meters.


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained serene, his eyes locked onto Mo Lianxing with unwavering focus. He pressed his attack, his sword shing in a series of blindingly fast strikes.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Each strike was imbued with the power of the spatialws, allowing him to teleport short distances, making his attacks unpredictable and difficult to defend against. Mo Lianxing struggled to keep up, her movements hindered by the sheer speed and precision of Yun Lintian''s swordsmanship.


    "Ugh!" She gritted her teeth, channeling every ounce of her divine energy into the Frostmourne Spear. The spear glowed with an icy blue light, and a wave of freezing cold washed over the battlefield, attempting to slow Yun Lintian down.


    Unfortunately, her attempt was futile. Yun Lintianpletely ignored the freezing wave as if nothing had happened and pressed forward, continuing his attack. He countered each of Mo Lianxing''s attacks with his own, his sword shing against her spear in a series of ear- splitting shes.


    Mo Lianxing''s attacks, once so fearsome, now seemed feeble and ineffective against Yun Lintian''s mastery of the elements and spatialws. She felt a growing sense of despair, a realization that she was hopelessly outmatched.


    Dao Ling observed the battle from afar with a frown. He finally understood why his master was adamant about eliminating Yun Lintian. This person was simply a monster!


    He nced at the other Primordial God Tribe experts, their faces mirroring his own disbelief and fear.


    "We cannot allow this to continue," Dao Ling growled. "We must intervene."


    He took a step forward, his aura surging as he prepared to join the battle. But before he could make his move, a wave of overwhelming pressure descended upon him, pinning him in ce.


    He looked up, his eyes widening in horror as he saw Yun Lintian standing before him, his gaze cold and merciless.


    "It''s not your turn yet," Yun Lintian said, his voice a chilling whisper.


    Dao Ling struggled to speak, his body trembling under the immense pressure. He had never felt such power, such raw, unadulterated strength. It was as if he were facing a primordial god, an ancient being of unimaginable power.


    Yun Lintian turned away, his attention returning to Mo Lianxing. He raised his sword, its de now glowing with a dark, ominous light.


    "Heaven''s End," he uttered coldly.


    The Great Law of Death surged into the Heaven Piercing Sword, transforming it into a harbinger of destruction. A wave of deathly energy washed over the battlefield, causing the very air to crackle with an eerie silence.


    Mo Lianxing''s eyes widened in terror. She felt the cold embrace of death closing in on her, her life force draining away with every passing second. She tried to resist, to fight back, but her


    body refused to obey hermands.


    "Ahhh!"

 Chapter 2351: Fallen God (1)

    Chapter 2351: Fallen God (1)


    ?


    With a final, desperate cry, Mo Lianxing unleashed all her remaining power, hoping to create an opening, a chance to escape. But it was futile.


    Puff!


    Yun Lintian''s sword descended, piercing through Mo Lianxing''s defenses and impaling her heart. The Great Law of Death quickly consumed her vitality, turning her entire body ck. Her body convulsed, her eyes losing their light as her life force extinguished.


    The once-proud True God, Mo Lianxing, fell to the ground, her body turning into dust, scattering in the wind.


    A hush fell over the battlefield. The Primordial God Tribe experts stared at the scene in disbelief. They had witnessed the death of a True God, in by a God Ascension Realm cultivator. It was a sight that would forever be etched in their memories.


    "You..." Dao Ling couldn''t believe his eyes. Simr to him, Mo Lianxing was a True God from the Primordial Era. Looking at the entire Primal Chaos today, she was definitely one of the strongest. It was difficult to believe that she would die at the hands of Yun Lintian here.


    "He actually..." Hong Hualian was at a loss for words. Even though she was aware of Yun Lintian''s improvement in strength, she didn''t expect it to reach this extent.


    On the side, Yue Yun curled her lips and said, "Not bad. But it''s a bit of a show-off. I guess some things cannot be changed easily."


    Yun Lintian reached out to grab the Frostmourne Spear. The spear struggled fiercely, unleashing a terrifying cold aura to freeze his entire arm. However, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to feel anything. He gently utilized the Moon relic''s power, and the spear was gradually weakened.


    With a bang, the Frostmourne Spearpletely lost its strength andy obediently in Yun Lintian''s hand.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian looked at the spear and nodded slightly. This was definitely a top-notch artifact, countless times better than his White Dragon Spear.


    He put the spear away and turned to look at Dao Ling. "Now, it''s your turn."


    The Primordial God Tribe experts, their faces etched with fear and disbelief, stared at Yun Lintian, their hearts pounding in their chests. The once-confident and arrogant group was now reduced to trembling prey, their eyes wide with the primal terror of facing an apex predator.


    Dao Ling, hisposure shattered, felt a chill creep down his spine. He had witnessed firsthand the devastating power Yun Lintian wielded, the effortless ease with which he had in a True God. The Netherworld Compass in his hand felt suddenly heavy, its dark aura a mocking reminder of their failed invasion.


    "Retreat!" he barked, his voice hoarse with panic.


    The Primordial God Tribe experts needed no further encouragement. They turned to flee, their desperation fueling their movements. But before they could take a single step, the world around them warped and twisted, the very fabric of reality bending to Yun Lintian''s will.


    The spatialws, mastered to an unimaginable degree, enveloped the battlefield, creating an inescapable pocket dimension. The Primordial God Tribe experts found themselves trapped, their escape route sealed.


    Yun Lintian''s figure flickered, appearing before them in the blink of an eye. His Heaven Piercing Sword, still imbued with the lingering aura of death, hummed with anticipation. "You''re not going anywhere," he said, his voice a chilling echo in the confined space.


    Panic erupted among the Primordial God Tribe experts. They unleashed a barrage of attacks, their divine energies intertwining in a desperate attempt to break free from the spatial prison. But Yun Lintian, his movements a blur, effortlessly weaved through the chaos, his sword shing like a vengeful spirit.


    Puff!


    He appeared behind one of the experts, his sword piercing through their heart before they could even react. He vanished again, reappearing beside another, his sword severing their head with a single, clean stroke.


    The Primordial God Tribe experts fell like flies, their screams echoing through the pocket dimension. Their once-mighty power seemed insignificant in the face of Yun Lintian''s overwhelming strength.


    Dao Ling, his face contorted in rage, activated the Netherworld Compass. The artifact pulsed with dark energy, creating a swirling vortex that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    "Bastard!" he roared, his voice filled with hatred.


    The vortex expanded, its dark tendrils reaching out to ensnare Yun Lintian. But Yun Lintian merely raised his hand, and the spatialws responded to hismand. The vortex, instead of engulfing him, was redirected towards the other Primordial God Tribe experts, swallowing them whole.


    "ARGHHHH!!"


    Their screams of agony were cut short as they were obliterated by the vortex''s destructive power. Dao Ling watched in horror as hisrades were erased from existence, their bodies and souls devoured by the Netherworld Compass''s insatiable hunger.


    He was alone now, thest survivor of the Primordial God Tribe''s invasion force. He stared at Yun Lintian, his eyes filled with a mixture of fear and hatred.


    "You monster!" he spat, his voice trembling with rage.


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained unchanged. "You reap what you sow," he said simply.


    He raised his sword, its de gleaming in the dim light of the pocket dimension.


    Dao Ling knew his end was near. He closed his eyes, awaiting the inevitable.


    But the killing blow never came. Instead, he felt the pressure around him dissipate, the spatial prison dissolving into nothingness. He opened his eyes, his confusion growing as he saw Yun Lintian sheathing his sword and looking into the far distance on his left.


    "Finally showing yourself, huh?" Yun Lintian said calmly.


    At this moment, the space distorted, and a figure appeared in the starry sky. It was none other than the Heaven Severing War God Zhan You. His eyes, burning with the fires of a thousand supernovae, stared at Yun Lintian coldly.


    "Your strength has improved too fast. Your existence is indeed illogical," Zhan You said coldly. "It was a mistake that I couldn''t finish you back then."


    Dao Ling breathed a sigh of relief and quickly retreated.


    "Don''t underestimate him," he said in a deep voice.


    Zhan You ignored him, and the Heaven Severing Sword appeared in his hand, exuding a crimson aura.


    "Will he...?" Yun Lingwei asked worriedly as she saw Zhan You. She could feel a boundless, oppressive aura emanating from him. It was so intense that her entire body went stiff.


    "He''ll be fine," Yue Yun said. "This is a good opportunity for him to test his current strength.


    Zhan You is a good punching bag."


    Yun Lingwei was speechless. A good punching bag?


    Yun Lintian slowly dragged the Heaven Piercing Sword forward and said calmly, "Come."

 Chapter 2352: Fallen God (2)

    Chapter 2352: Fallen God (2)


    ?


    A chill ran through the air as the twobatants faced off. The very essence of their being crackled with an intensity that threatened to shatter the fabric of reality.


    Yun Lintian, his gaze steely and focused, held the Heaven Piercing Sword aloft, its golden light a stark contrast to the encroaching darkness of the void.


    Zhan You, his figure wreathed in mes, gripped his crimson de, its fiery aura casting an ominous glow over the battlefield.


    "You''ve grown stronger," Zhan You acknowledged, his voice a rumble that echoed through the emptiness of space. "But it''s not enough. You are still a mere mortal, a fleeting spark in the grand tapestry of existence."


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained unchanged, a calm mask that hid the storm brewing within. "We shall see," he replied, his voice steady and unwavering.


    "Come!"


    With a roar that shattered the silence, Zhan You charged forward, his crimson de zing like aet. The very air ignited in his wake, the heat so intense that it threatened to incinerate anything in its path.


    Yun Lintian met the charge head-on, his Heaven Piercing Sword shing in a blur of golden light. The two des shed, the impact sending shockwaves that rippled through the void, distorting the stars and shattering asteroids.


    ng! ng! ng!


    The battle raged with a ferocity that defiedprehension. Zhan You, fueled by the boundless energy of the Primordial Chaos, unleashed a relentless onught of fiery attacks. Each strike was a miniature supernova, capable of annihting entires.


    The Undefeated War God had begun his warm-up.


    Yun Lintian, drawing upon thebined power of the elementalws, countered each attack with a precision that belied his mortal origins. The Heaven Piercing Sword, imbued with the essence of destruction, met Zhan You''s crimson de in a series of deafening shes.


    The battlefield became a maelstrom of fire and darkness, a chaotic dance of destruction that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    All the experts at the scene were awestruck by the sheer intensity of the battle. They had never witnessed such a disy of power, such a sh of wills.


    "So this is a battle between True Gods," The Clear Spring God Emperor Shui Fang muttered. "It''s scary. I feel like an ant," Kong Hui said, his eyes filled with astonishment.


    The scale of the battle was beyond everyone''s imagination. It was the first time they had witnessed True Gods in action.


    Dao Ling, his eyes wide with disbelief, muttered, "This is...unbelievable. He''s actually holding his own against a War God."


    As the battle raged on, Yun Lintian''s expression remained unchanged, his movements fluid and precise. But beneath the calm exterior, a storm was brewing. He could feel the strain on his body, the immense power of Zhan You pushing him to his limits.


    He knew he couldn''t maintain this stalemate forever. He needed to find a way to break through Zhan You''s defenses, tond a decisive blow.


    With a sudden burst of speed, Yun Lintian disengaged from the sh, creating a momentary gap between him and Zhan You. He closed his eyes, his mind reaching deep within, tapping into the dormant power of his bloodlines.


    Scree¨D


    A golden aura erupted from his body, the image of a majestic Golden Crow materializing behind him. The crow cawed, its cry echoing through the void, and a wave of scorching heat washed over the battlefield.


    Zhan You, sensing the change in Yun Lintian''s aura, narrowed his eyes. "So, you''re finally revealing your true power," he said indifferently. "Show me what you''ve got."


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes, their golden hue burning with an intensity that rivaled the sun. "You should as well," he replied, his voice resonating with the power of the Golden Crow.


    He charged forward, his movements now imbued with the speed and agility of the Golden Crow. His sword, wreathed in mes, became a blur of motion, its strikes too fast for Zhan You to track.


    ng! ng! ng!


    Zhan You, caught off guard by Yun Lintian''s sudden increase in speed, struggled to keep up. His defenses, once imprable, were now breached, his fiery form bearing the marks of Yun Lintian''s relentless assault.


    "Hmph!" Zhan You snorted coldly. He channeled his divine energy, his form shifting and morphing until he stood as a towering inferno, his body crackling with the energy of a thousand suns.


    "Go!" With a wave of his hand, he unleashed a wave of fire, a cataclysmic st that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    Yun Lintian, however, was ready. With a graceful maneuver, he evaded the st, his movements guided by the spatialws. He reappeared behind Zhan You, his sword glowing with a chilling blue light.


    The Primordial Azure Dragon God bloodline, awakened within him, granted him control over the icews. The Heaven Piercing Sword, now infused with the essence of frost, pierced through Zhan You''s defenses, leaving a trail of ice in its wake.


    "Ugh..." Zhan You groaned, his fiery form momentarily dimmed by the icy touch of the Azure Dragon. But he quickly recovered, his rage fueling his power.


    He spun around, his crimson de shing against Yun Lintian''s sword in a shower of sparks. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!


    The two warriors, locked in a deadly embrace, exchanged blows with a ferocity that shook the very stars.


    Yun Lintian, his eyes zing with abination of golden and blue light, pushed his bloodlines to their limits. The White Tiger granted him speed and agility, the Azure Dragon control over ice, and the Golden Crow God bloodline enhanced his physical strength and


    resilience.


    He was a whirlwind of power, his attacks a symphony of fire, ice, and death. Zhan You, despite his immense power, found himself struggling to keep up.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The battle raged on, a sh of titans that seemed to have no end. But Yun Lintian, fueled by his unwavering determination and thebined power of his bloodlines, slowly but surely gained the upper hand.


    Zhan You, his once-proud form now battered and scarred, grew frustrated as time passed. He didn''t expect to be suppressed by Yun Lintian.


    "Get lost!" he uttered coldly and unleashed a colossal firestorm that threatened to engulf the entire battlefield.


    Yun Lintian, his expression calm and resolute, met the attack head-on. He raised his Heaven Piercing Sword, its de glowing with a blinding light that epassed all the elemental


    laws and the Great Law of Death.


    "Rending Heaven," he uttered coldly.


    With a mighty swing, he unleashed a wave of pure destruction, a force that seemed to tear the very fabric of reality asunder...

 Chapter 2353: Fallen God (3)

    Chapter 2353: Fallen God (3)


    ?


    BOOOOM!!


    The firestorm and the wave of destruction collided, creating a cataclysmic explosion that shook the cosmos. All the experts present shielded their eyes from the blinding light.


    The deafening roar of the sh echoed through the void, momentarily drowning out the silent awe of the onlookers. When the blinding light finally subsided, a scene of utter devastation unfolded before their eyes.


    The battlefield, once a vast expanse of nothingness, was now a chaotdscape of shattered asteroids and swirling energy. The remnants of the firestorm and Yun Lintian''s attack lingered in the air, crackling and sparking with residual power.


    In the center of the wreckage stood Yun Lintian, his Heaven Piercing Sword held aloft, its de still humming with the echoes of the devastating attack. His breathing was heavy, his body bearing the marks of the intense battle. But his gaze remained unwavering, his determination undimmed.


    A few meters away, Zhan You stumbled, his once-mighty form now bearing the visible scars of the sh. The armor that had adorned him, a testament to his status as the Heaven Severing War God, was cracked and singed, revealing glimpses of the flesh beneath. His eyes, though still burning with an unyielding fire, held a flicker of anger.


    Yun Lintian''s battle prowess was far beyond Zhan You''s estimation. Once he entered the True God Realm, Zhan You believed that no one in the entire Primal Chaos could be his opponent, not even his Master.


    A low growl rumbled in his chest, a mix of frustration and a primal rage that threatened to consume him. "It''s surely impressive," he rasped, his voice roughened by the exertion of the battle. "With the current environment, you are definitely unrivaled. However, it''s still far from enough to defeat me."


    Crackle!


    Zhan You straightened, his wounded pride fueling a surge of renewed power. The cracks in his armor glowed with an infernal light, mending themselves as his divine energy surged through him. He raised his crimson de, its fiery aura intensifying, casting long, dancing shadows across the devastated battlefield.


    "You are a worthy opponent," he dered, his voice echoing through the void. "Now, witness the true power of a War God!"


    BOOM!


    With a thunderous roar, Zhan You unleashed his domain, the very fabric of reality warping and twisting around him. The void transformed, the stars and asteroids fading away, reced by the image of an ancient battlefield.


    The ground beneath their feet turned to blood-soaked earth, littered with the skeletal remains of countless fallen warriors. The sky above turned a sickly shade of crimson, the air thick with the stench of death and decay.


    From the depths of this gruesomendscape, an army of spectral warriors emerged, their forms shimmering with an ethereal light. Each one was a fallen god, a warrior who had met their end in countless battles throughout the ages. Their eyes burned with an unquenchable thirst for blood, their weapons held aloft, ready to obey their master''smand.


    Zhan You, his form now towering over the battlefield, d in his repaired armor, stood at the forefront of this spectral army. He raised his crimson de, its fiery aura casting an eerie glow over the assembled warriors.


    "Attack!" hemanded, his voice booming like a death knell.


    The spectral army surged forward, a tide of ghostly figures that swept across the battlefield. Their weapons, once wielded by gods, now carried the weight of countless battles, their strikes imbued with the echoes of past victories and defeats.


    Yun Lintian, momentarily stunned by the sudden transformation of the battlefield, quickly regained hisposure. He raised his Heaven Piercing Sword, its golden light a beacon of defiance in the face of the encroaching darkness.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yun Lintian met the spectral army''s charge head-on, his sword shing in a blur of motion. Each strike was precise, each movement calcted. He cut through the spectral warriors, his sword severing their ethereal forms with ease.


    But the army was endless, their numbers seemingly infinite. For every warrior he felled, two more took their ce. He was surrounded, outnumbered, his every movement met with a relentless onught of attacks.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The spectral warriors shouted loudly, filling the entire space with a murderous aura. Yun Lintian''s face turned solemn as he felt the strain on his body. He quickly channeled his divine energy and the Golden Crow''s mes intensified.


    He unleashed a series of devastating attacks, his sword a whirlwind of destruction. Fire, and Lightning intertwined, carving a path through the spectral army.


    However, no matter how much the spectral warriors he killed, their numbers were endless. Yun Lintian, despite his valiant efforts, found himself slowly being pushed back, his movements growing sluggish.


    Zhan You watched as Yun Lintian struggled against his fallen army and said coldly, "I know you are stronger than this. Show me everything you''ve got."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, brimming with the Golden Crow''s mes, and swung it in a crescent arc towards the spectral warriors in front of him. With a bang, the dense army was sted away.


    Yun Lintian then let go of the sword, allowing it to float in the air. He opened his hands, and the Judge''s Pen and the Book of Death immediately appeared.


    At the same time, his pristine white robe transformed into a pitch-ck Yama King''s attire. His entire body exuded the deathly aura of the supreme judge of the Netherworld.


    "The Yama King?" Zhan You was slightly surprised.


    Outside the domain, the Netherworld Compass in Dao Ling''s hand shook violently, struggling to escape his possession.


    Dao Ling''s face darkened. He channeled his power to restrain thepass.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "So he''s the new Yama King," Dao Ling uttered with an unsightly expression. "Just how many trump cards does he have?"


    A hush fell over the battlefield as Yun Lintian''s transformationpleted. The once radiant aura of the Golden Crow gave way to the chilling presence of the Yama King.


    The air crackled with deathly energy, the very essence of the battlefield shifting under the weight of his newfound power.


    The spectral warriors, once driven by a bloodthirsty frenzy, now trembled in fear. Their ethereal forms flickered, their once-solid weapons now wavering like wisps of smoke. The stench of death, once a source of power, now became a suffocating reminder of their own


    mortality.


    Yun Lintian raised the Judge''s Pen, its tip glowing with a dark, ominous light. The Book of Death opened in his other hand, its pages filled with ancient script that seemed to writhe and


    twist with a life of their own.


    "Go back to where you belong."

 Chapter 2354: Fallen God (4)

    Chapter 2354: Fallen God (4)


    ?


    With a swift stroke of the pen, Yun Lintian inscribed a series ofplex symbols in the air. The symbols, glowing with a deathly aura, pulsed and throbbed, their energy resonating with the spectral warriors.


    "Agh!"


    The warriors, their ethereal forms already weakened by Yun Lintian''s transformation, now trembled violently. Their eyes widened in terror as they felt the inexorable pull of the underworld, the call of oblivion beckoning them home.


    One by one, they began to disintegrate, their ghostly forms fading into nothingness. Their weapons ttered to the ground, their cries of despair echoing through the deste battlefield.


    Zhan You''s face sank. Yun Lintian''s control over the power of the Yama King was beyond his expectations. It could be said that he was a genuine Yama King at this moment.


    Yun Lintian, his expression impassive, continued his relentless assault. With each stroke of the Judge''s Pen, more spectral warriors were erased from existence, their essence absorbed into the Book of Death.


    The battlefield, once teeming with ghostly figures, now grew increasingly empty. The crimson sky dimmed, the stench of death fading as the spectral army dwindled.


    Zhan You, his rage turning to cold fury, realized the futility of his spectral army against Yun Lintian''s newfound power. The Yama King''s authority over death was absolute within this domain, rendering his ghostly warriors powerless.


    "Come!" With a thunderous roar, Zhan You''s form erupted in a blinding sh of light. The remnants of his armor shattered, revealing his true form - a colossal, muscr figure wreathed in mes. His eyes burned with an intensity that could incinerate worlds, his presence radiating an aura of overwhelming power.


    The very fabric of the battlefield trembled as Zhan You unleashed his true strength. The ground beneath their feet cracked and buckled, the crimson sky above swirling with a chaotic energy that threatened to tear the dimension apart.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of surprise crossing his face. The power Zhan You now exuded was on apletely different level, far surpassing anything he had seen in the God Tomb before. Even with the Yama King''s power, he could feel a sense of unease creeping into his heart.


    He knew he couldn''t rely solely on the Judge''s Pen and the Book of Death any longer. With a swift motion, he put them away and summoned the seven elemental swords, their des shimmering with the essence of their respective elements.


    The swords, each a masterpiece of craftsmanship, floated around Yun Lintian, their auras resonating with his own. The Heaven Piercing Sword joined them, its golden light blending seamlessly with the elemental swords.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes zed with a newfound intensity as he channeled the power of the Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow, and the Vermilion Bird bloodlines. His body radiated a multicolored aura, a testament to thebined might of these ancient lineages.


    "Come," he said, his voice calm but resolute. "Let''s see if you can truly sever the heavens." Zhan You, his lips curled into a cruel smile, epted the challenge. He raised his crimson de, its fiery aura now intensified by his True God form.


    "I will show you the true meaning of a True God," he dered, his voice booming like a death knell.


    BOOM!


    The two figures shed, their weapons meeting in a blinding explosion of light and sound. The battlefield trembled, the very essence of the domain quaking under the strain of their power.


    Yun Lintian, his movements a blur, unleashed a series of lightning-fast strikes, each one imbued with the power of a different elementalw. The Heaven Piercing Sword, guided by his will, danced through the air, leaving trails of fire, ice, lightning, and earth in its wake. Zhan You, his massive form surprisingly agile, parried each attack with his crimson de. His movements were precise, his strikes devastating. He countered Yun Lintian''s elemental onught with his own, the battlefield erupting in a symphony of destruction.


    The seven elemental swords, their des shimmering with power, joined the fray. They circled around Zhan You, their attacks a coordinated dance of elemental fury. Fire, water, earth, wind, lightning, metal, and wood intertwined, creating a chaotic maelstrom that threatened to consume the War God.


    However, Zhan You, fueled by his rage and the boundless energy of his True God form, remained undeterred. He deflected the swords'' attacks with his de, his movements a blur of motion as he countered each strike with his own.


    Boom! Boom! BOOM!!


    The battle raged on, a sh of titanic proportions that seemed to have no end. Yun Lintian, despite his valiant efforts, found himself slowly being overwhelmed. Zhan You''s power, amplified by his domain and his True God form, was simply too great.


    He felt the strain on his body, his movements growing sluggish, his breath ragged. The elemental swords, though powerful, were struggling to prate Zhan You''s defenses. "That''s it?" Zhan You, sensing Yun Lintian''s waning strength, pressed his advantage. He unleashed a series of devastating attacks, each one aimed at ending the battle.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He knew he couldn''t continue like this. He needed to find a way to turn the tide, to break through Zhan You''s defenses.


    His mind raced as he channeled his will, his resolve, his very essence into the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    The sword resonated, its golden light pulsating with a newfound intensity. The elemental swords, sensing their master''s resolve, responded in kind, their auras ring with power.


    "Heaven''s Ascent!"


    With a roar that echoed through the battlefield, Yun Lintian unleashed his ultimate technique of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art. The Heaven Piercing Sword, now a conduit for his unyielding will, sliced through the air, leaving a trail of golden light in its wake.


    Rip-


    The elemental swords followed suit, theirbined power converging on Zhan You in a blinding sh of elemental fury.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Zhan You, his eyes aze with fury, raised his crimson de and swung towards the oing attack. The surrounding space distorted crazily as overwhelming mes set the


    horizon aze.


    BOOOOMMM!-


    The cataclysmic sh between Yun Lintian''s Heaven''s Ascent and Zhan You''s desperate defense erupted in a blinding explosion that sent shockwaves through the very fabric of the


    battlefield.


    The deafening roar of the sh reverberated for what felt like an eternity, momentarily silencing the onlookers outside the domain. When the blinding light finally subsided, a scene of utter devastation unfolded before their eyes.


    Zhan You staggered back, his colossal form riddled with wounds. His once-imprable armory shattered, revealing the charred flesh and scorched muscle beneath. His crimson de, once a symbol of his invincible power, was now chipped and cracked, its fiery aura flickering weakly.


    His eyes, however, still burned with an unyielding defiance, a testament to his indomitable spirit. He stared at Yun Lintian, his chest heaving with exertion, his voice a raspy whisper.


    "You...are truly...a monster," he gasped, his words punctuated by ragged breaths.

 Chapter 2355: Fallen God (5)

    Chapter 2355: Fallen God (5)


    ?


    Yun Lintian, though visibly exhausted, stood tall, his gaze unwavering. The Heaven Piercing Sword and the seven elemental swords hovered around him, their des still humming with residual energy. His body, though battered and bruised, radiated an aura of unwavering resolve.


    He looked at Zhan You, a flicker of respect crossing his eyes. "You are a worthy opponent," he said, his voice carrying a hint of admiration.


    Zhan You let out a hollowugh, his fiery form flickering. "I have lived for countless eons," he said, his voice filled with a wistful mncholy. "I have witnessed the rise and fall of gods, the birth and death of stars. But never have I encountered a foe such as you."


    He paused, his gaze meeting Yun Lintian''s. "You are the first...to truly push me to my limits," he continued, a hint of pride creeping into his voice. "You are the first...to make me feel...alive."


    Yun Lintian nodded silently, acknowledging Zhan You''s words. He understood the War God''s sentiment, the yearning for a challenge, a true test of his strength.


    "But this battle...is not over yet," Zhan You dered, his voice regaining a measure of its former power.


    He raised his broken crimson de, its flickering aura suddenly ring with a renewed intensity. The shattered fragments of his armor coalesced around him, forming a makeshift shield that glowed with an infernal light.


    "I will not fall...not yet," he roared, his voice echoing through the ravaged battlefield.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A surge of energy erupted from his body, the very air around him warping and twisting under the strain. The space beneath his feet distorted crazily, the crimson sky above swirling with a chaotic energy that threatened to tear the dimension apart.


    Yun Lintian watched as Zhan You gathered his remaining strength, a sense of anticipation building within him. He knew that Zhan You was preparing one final, desperate attack, ast- ditch effort to turn the tide of the battle.


    He tightened his grip on the Heaven Piercing Sword, its golden light pulsating in response to his resolve. The elemental swords, their des humming with anticipation, circled around him, ready to unleash theirbined might.


    "Come," he said, his voice calm but resolute. "Let''s end this."


    Zhan You, his eyes burning with a fiery determination, charged forward, his crimson de held high. The spectral warriors, their numbers now drastically reduced, followed in his wake, their ghostly forms shimmering with a renewed ferocity.


    BOOOM!


    The battlefield erupted once more in a chaotic sh of energy and steel. Zhan You, fueled by his unyielding will, fought with a desperation that belied his injuries. His attacks were wild, his movements unpredictable, his every strike aimed at ending the battle in a single, decisive blow.


    Yun Lintian, his movements a blur of motion, countered each attack with a precision that bordered on the supernatural. He weaved through the spectral army, his sword shing like a vengeful spirit, severing their ethereal forms with effortless ease.


    The elemental swords, their des a symphony of destruction, danced around him, their attacks a coordinated assault on Zhan You''s defenses. Fire, ice, lightning, earth, wind, metal, and wood intertwined, creating a chaotic maelstrom that threatened to consume the War God.


    But Zhan You, his resilience seemingly boundless, endured the onught. He deflected the swords'' attacks with his de, his movements a blur of motion as he countered each strike with his own.


    The battle raged on, a relentless exchange of blows that shook the very foundation of the domain. Yun Lintian, his strength waning, knew he couldn''t maintain this pace forever. He needed to find an opening, a weakness in Zhan You''s defenses.


    As if sensing his thoughts, Zhan You suddenly roared, his voice echoing through the battlefield. He raised his crimson de, its fiery aura intensifying until it resembled a miniature sun.


    "Heaven Severing!" he bellowed, his voice filled with a primal fury.


    He swung his de downwards, unleashing a wave of pure destruction, a force that seemed capable of cleaving the heavens themselves. The very air crackled with energy, the space beneath their feet trembled, and the crimson sky above seemed to split open, revealing a glimpse of the void beyond.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed in rm. He recognized the sheer power behind Zhan You''s attack, the culmination of his divine energy and unyielding will. He knew he couldn''t block it head-on.


    In a split-second decision, he channeled the power of the spatialws, his figure blurring as he vanished from sight. He reappeared behind Zhan You, the Heaven Piercing Sword glowing with a blinding light.


    "Rending Heaven," he uttered, his voice a chilling whisper.


    But before he could strike, Zhan You, his senses honed by countless battles, reacted with lightning speed. He spun around, his crimson de meeting Yun Lintian''s sword in a deafening sh.


    BOOOOM-


    The impact sent shockwaves through the battlefield, shattering the remaining spectral warriors and leaving a crater in the blood-soaked earth. The two warriors, locked in a deadly embrace, struggled for dominance, their weapons straining against each other.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, channeling every ounce of his remaining strength into the Heaven Piercing Sword. He could feel the strain on his body, the immense power of Zhan You''s attack pushing him to his limits.


    With a final, desperate surge of energy, he infused the Heaven Piercing Sword with thebined power of the Great Law of Life and the Great Law of Death. The sword pulsed with a chaotic energy, its golden light now tinged with an eerie darkness.


    "This is the end!" he roared, his voice echoing through the battlefield.


    Rumble-


    The Heaven Piercing Sword erupted in a blinding sh of light, unleashing a wave of pure chaos that engulfed Zhan You.


    "Ugh!?" The War God, caught off guard by the sudden surge of power, cried out in surprise as the chaotic energy tore through his defenses, shattering his makeshift shield and searing his


    flesh.


    His crimson de, unable to withstand the onught, shattered into a million pieces, its fiery aura dissipating into the air. Zhan You stumbled backward, his colossal form now riddled with wounds, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    "This... power... How?" he gasped, his voice barely a whisper.


    The chaotic energy continued to ravage his body, tearing through his flesh and bone, consuming his life force with every passing second. He looked down at his chest, a gaping hole where his heart once resided.


    A sense of peace washed over him, a strange calmness in the face of his impending demise. He looked up at Yun Lintian, his eyes filled with a mixture of awe and eptance.


    "You...have won," he said, his voice barely audible. "But don''t becent... Remember."


    With a final sigh, Zhan You''s form crumbled, his body disintegrating into motes of light that scattered across the battlefield...

 Chapter 2356: A Worthy Opponent

    Chapter 2356: A Worthy Opponent


    ?


    Zhan You''s domain, its purpose fulfilled, began to copse. The blood-soaked earth and crimson sky faded away, reced by the familiar emptiness of the void.


    Yun Lintian stood amidst the wreckage, his chest heaving with exertion. The Heaven Piercing Sword and the elemental swords floated beside him, their des now dimmed, their energy spent.


    He looked at the spot where Zhan You had fallen, a flicker of pity crossing his eyes. Despite being enemies, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of respect for the War God, a warrior who had fought with unwavering determination until the very end.


    What he couldn''t understand was Zhan You''s purpose in serving the Primordial God Tribe. There must be a reason for this.


    He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath as he allowed the exhaustion to wash over him. The battle had been long and arduous, pushing him to the very limits of his strength and endurance.


    Yun Lintian slowly opened his eyes, and his gaze immediatelynded on Dao Ling, who stood there in shock, having forgotten to run. Perhaps he knew that running was futile and had already resigned himself to his fate.


    With a wave of his hand, Dao Ling was mercilessly pulled towards Yun Lintian. The Netherworld Compass in his hand immediately slipped out and rushed into Yun Lintian''s hand, rubbing against it intimately.


    Yun Lintian looked at thepass in surprise. He could feel a strange connection between him and thepass. It was as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Dao Ling woke up from his stupor but did not attempt to escape. He looked at Yun Lintian with fear and pleaded, "Spare me! I can be your loyal dog! I know a lot of things about the Primordial God Tribe."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and turned to look at the hole in the barrier. "Can you fix this?" he asked.


    Dao Ling quickly shook his head. "I can''t. This barrier was created by the God of Fate himself. No one can fix it," he answered.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. This would be dangerous for the Divine Realm''s citizens if it was left open.


    At this moment, Yue Yun appeared by his side and snatched the Netherworld Compass away from his hand. Surprisingly, thepass had no reaction and obedientlyid in her palm.


    Yue Yun fiddled with it a few times as she said, "So, this is one of the three pirs of the Netherworld. Although its power has declined significantly, it''s not too bad."


    She nced at Dao Ling and asked, "Where is your master?"


    "I-I don''t know," Dao Ling stammered. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "He has never appeared in front of us. Normally, he would contact us through his maidservant."


    "Let me guess. His maidservant is Tantai Lanling?" Yue Yun said. Her eyes flickered with murderous intent.


    "Y-Yes." Dao Ling was surprised and curious about this woman''s identity.


    "Tantai Lanling?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Why do I feel like the name is familiar?"


    Yue Yun didn''t exin anything. She continued to ask, "What''s his goal here?"


    Dao Ling quickly replied, "Aside from taking our nativend back, the Primordial God Forsaken Land is our main target. Countless gods have fallen there. We are looking for their legacy."


    "That''s it?" Yue Yun narrowed her eyes.


    Dao Ling hesitated briefly and said, "There''s a rumor among us. We believe that there is a channel to the world beyond the Primal Chaos Wall inside."


    Yun Lintian and the others were surprised to hear this. They suddenly thought of Yun Tian, Xia Nongyue, Cai Xieren, and Yao Xi who were said to have disappeared into the dark abyss inside the Primordial God Forsaken Land. Could it be... they had gone to the outside world?


    Yue Yun''s expression turned serious. As someone who had experienced a war with the ouws, she knew what this represented. If there truly was a passage to the outside world, it would definitely be the fatal weakness of the Primal Chaos. She must find a way to seal it.


    Right now, it wasn''t the right time for Yun Lintian to face the ouws. At least, he must wait until he entered the True God Realm and fully mastered the Chaos power. Otherwise, it would be a disaster, and history would repeat itself again, just like what happened to her home world.


    Suddenly, the Moon Staff appeared in Yue Yun''s hand and her aura surged.


    "Moon mending the sky," she uttered softly.


    Dao Ling''s expression changed dramatically as he felt an immense, boundless aura emanating from Yue Yun and the Moon Staff in her hand. He had seen the records about the Moon Staff. This was the legendary weapon of the Moon God, the ultimate treasure of the Divine Moon n!


    Buzz-


    A terrifying moonlight energy gushed out from the Moon Staff and filled the entire void. The power was so overwhelming that everyone present, except Yun Lintian, couldn''t even stand


    up straight.


    A colossal moon phantom manifested behind Yue Yun, its radiant light illuminating the surrounding space with an ethereal glow. The phantom''s gentle yet powerful aura washed over everyone, bringing a sense of tranquility and peace.


    Yue Yun raised the Moon Staff and pointed it towards the broken barrier.


    "Mend."


    A beam of moonlight shot out from the Moon Staff andnded on the shattered barrier. The shattered pieces trembled violently as if they had gained life. They began to move, rearranging themselves, slowly closing the gap in the barrier.


    Everyone watched in awe as the barrier gradually healed, the cracks and fissures disappearing one by one. The moonlight energy from the Moon Staff seemed to weave a delicate tapestry of light, mending the broken barrier with an otherworldly precision.


    Within moments, the barrier waspletely restored, its shimmering surface once again reflecting the vast expanse of the starry sky. The Divine Realm was once again sealed, safe from the prying eyes and greedy hands of the Primordial God Tribe.


    A collective sigh of relief swept through the crowd. They had witnessed a miracle, a testament to the Moon God''s power and Yue Yun''s mastery over it.


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian said sincerely, looking at Yue Yun with gratitude in his eyes.


    Yue Yun said indifferently. "It''s nothing. It''s my responsibility to protect this world."


    She turned to Dao Ling, her expression hardening. "As for you..."


    Dao Ling''s face paled.


    "Please, spare me!" he pleaded, his voice trembling with fear. "I can still be useful to you! I know many secrets of the Primordial God Tribe!"


    Yue Yun''s eyes narrowed. "Secrets?" she asked, a hint of curiosity in her voice. "Tell me aboutn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    it."

 Chapter 2357: Moral

    Chapter 2357: Moral


    ?


    Dao Ling gritted his teeth and said, "You must guarantee my life first. Make your oath on your ancestor."


    Yue Yun''s eyes turned cold as she pointed the Moon Staff at Dao Ling. "Do you think you have a choice here? Having lived for so long, yet why are you so stupid?"


    "It''s a mutual exchange," Dao Ling refuted. "I get to live, and you get the information. Besides, I''m not truly out of options. I can choose to say nothing here and die."


    "Oh? You''re not afraid of death anymore?" Yue Yun was amused.


    "Of course, I am. Who wants to die?" Dao Ling snorted coldly. "I just realize that you need my information more than I do. Without it, it will take you a very long time to find out. By that time, it can be toote."


    Having figured this out, Dao Ling wasn''t afraid of death anymore as he was fully confident that Yue Yun wouldn''t kill him. Moreover, it was almost impossible to extract information through a True God''s soul.


    "Interesting," Yue Yun curled her lips yfully. "Then, you can die in peace."


    Dao Ling involuntarily shuddered and prepared to run. He didn''t expect Yue Yun to turn the tables right away.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and stopped her. "Hold on. Let me take care of this."


    Yue Yun made a sidelong nce at Yun Lintian and said, "Sure."


    Dao Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yun Lintian looked at him and said, "I can let you leave. It doesn''t matter whether you go back or not. Anyway, I can easily kill you when we meet again."


    Dao Ling''s face twitched in anger, but he knew it was the truth.


    "Just tell me what you know," Yun Lintian motioned with his chin.


    Dao Ling took a deep breath and said, "Although I don''t know where he is, I can guess. In the past years, many people have been sent to the Ancient Battlefield, and none of them havee out to this day. I believe he''s residing there."


    "The Ancient Battlefield?" Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly.


    "Right. You are too young," Dao Ling exined. "The Ancient Battlefield is where the first battle between the Primordial Gods took ce. Countless gods lost their lives there. Recently, many ancient gods have gone there. It is probably the best ce for training, but it''s also the most dangerous ce to visit."


    "The Primordial God Tribe has been relying on the battlefield to train our people. Many high- ranking figures are living inside that ce currently. You will definitely meet them there."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "Anything else?" he asked.


    Dao Ling thought for a moment and said, "Since my mission here ended in failure, the Divine Realm should be safe and sound for now. After all, I am the only one left outside the Ancient Battlefield."


    Yun Lintian exchanged nces with Yue Yun and then turned to look at the location where Zhan You had dissipated. "I''m curious. Why did he join the Primordial God Tribe?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Him?" Dao Ling followed Yun Lintian''s gaze. "It''s because he knows that the Primal Chaos is beyond help. In fact, we are the same. Looking at all the inheritors of the Primordial Gods, which one can pose a threat to our Master? There''s nothing wrong with joining the winning side."


    "Besides," Dao Ling said further, "Zhan You himself is a battle maniac. No one under the Primordial God could be his opponent since the Primordial Era. He always wanted to find a worthy opponent... You have no idea how many times he was thoroughly defeated by our Master."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "What do you mean by the Primal Chaos is beyond help?"


    "You should have noticed the instability of the Primal Chaos Wall, right?" Dao Ling responded. "In our Master''s words, the fall of the wall is imminent. At that time, the ouws will pour in, and no one can save the Primal Chaos."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued, "Not even you."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. "Care to exin?"


    "You are strong, but time is not on your side," Dao Ling spoke. "I''ve faced those ouws before. They were ridiculously strong, so much so that even a Primordial God would have a hard time. You see, Zhan You is strong, right? He could barely fight against them back then. If it weren''t for the sacrifice of those divine beasts and the God of Death, the Primal Chaos would be long gone by now."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. The curiosity towards the Void Creatures and the other ouws grew stronger. He truly wanted to see with his own eyes just how strong they were.


    "You don''t have to be disheartened," Dao Ling said casually as he saw Yun Lintian''s expression. "Even my Master doesn''t dare to face them."


    "Are you saying that your master has no intention of sabotaging the wall?" Yun Lintian asked with a frown.


    "Of course," Dao Ling spread his arms. "Why would he endanger himself?"


    "Hehe." Yue Yunughed disdainfully upon hearing this, but she didn''t exin anything.


    Yun Lintian also didn''t believe that Fan Shen had no intention of destroying the wall. Clearly, Dao Ling was either ignorant or being deceived.


    "What''s wrong?" Dao Ling furrowed his brow.


    "Nothing," Yun Lintian said calmly. "You can leave."


    "Phew... I knew you would keep your word." Dao Ling was relieved. "Be careful when you go to the Ancient Battlefieldter. That''s all I can say."


    He turned around and left. His speed was extremely fast as he was afraid Yun Lintian would change his mind.


    However, just as he was about to enter the void, a ray of moonlight suddenly rushed towards him.


    "YOU!" Dao Ling was caught off guard. He didn''t expect Yue Yun to attack him.


    Dao Ling instinctively unleashed his power, but it was toote. The ray of moonlight was too powerful, unlike anything he had ever encountered before. It immediately prated his defense and went straight to his heart.


    BOOM!!


    Dao Ling didn''t even have time to move as his entire body exploded into pieces directly under


    the beautiful curtain of moonlight.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow as he looked at Yue Yun questioningly.


    Yue Yun lowered the Moon Staff and turned to him. "What? Are you going to preach me a moral lesson?" She said with a yful smile. "There''s no such thing as a moral code in front


    of the enemy. It''s either we die or they die."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and said, "I''m really curious about your actual background. Clearly, you have recovered your memory."

 Chapter 2358: How Time Flies

    Chapter 2358: How Time Flies


    ?


    Yue Yun curled her lips and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian took out the paintings of Yue Lan and Yue Hong and said, "What is your rtionship with them?... Come to think of it, you do look simr to them."


    Yun Lintian hadn''t actually noticed the simrity between Yue Yun and Hongyue at first. It wasn''t until recently that he began to take notice. They also had simr personalities


    somehow.


    Yue Yun remained silent as she stared at the paintings. There was a trace of sorrow and pain in the depths of her eyes.


    Yun Lintian noticed this and asked, "Are you their descendant?... Well, you must be."


    "Yes," Yue Yun admitted, which surprised Yun Lintian slightly. "She is my mother." She pointed at Yue Hong.


    "I see. So, she is your godmother," Yun Lintian nodded slightly as he pointed at Yue Lan.


    Yue Yun''s expression turnedplicated as she responded in a low voice, "Mhm. Ignorance is bliss indeed."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go. We have many things to do." Yue Yun waved her hand. "Can you give them to me?"


    "Oh. Sure." Yun Lintian quickly handed the paintings to her. He didn''t have a hobby of collecting paintings of beauties anyway.


    Yue Yun gently touched the paintings, and her body trembled slightly. The scenes where she spent time with her mother appeared in her mind like a movie.


    Yun Lintian could understand her feeling very well. He, too, was yearning for his mother. Unfortunately, his mother was nowhere to be found.


    He turned to look at Yun Chan and the others. The battle had long ended, and there were no casualties on Yun Chan''s side, only a few injuries. Yun Lintian was relieved to see this.


    Yun Lintian flew back to the Divine Realm, and he could pass through the barrier without hindrance.


    "Thank you for saving us," Shui Fang stepped forward and cupped his fists.


    "You''ve be so powerful now. Time surely flies," Kong Huimented as he looked at Yun Lintian.


    "Indeed. He still needed our protection back then. Look at him now," Hong Hualian said with a smile. She was genuinely happy to see Yun Lintian finally fulfill his potential.


    Murong Mengyi said nothing but looked at Yun Lintian with aplicated emotion. He was much more brilliant than the Beyond Heaven King back then. No one had to sacrifice themselves during this invasion. It was a blessing for the Divine Realm to have him.


    Yun Lintian smiled and swept his gaze over the Divine Realm experts. All the familiar faces were here, whether Yu Wuying, Shen Huang, or his "master" Tian Yuhan.


    Seeing them again, Yun Lintian was a bit emotional. Thinking back on his journey from the Azure World to the Divine Realm, it was short, yet so many things had happened along the way, and these people yed significant roles in his progress. Without some of them, he wouldn''t have reached this point.


    Yun Lintian bowed his head and said sincerely, "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me and the Divine Realm. I cannot guarantee there won''t be any danger to the Divine Realm in the future, but I will try my best to eliminate it."


    Everyone exchanged nces with smiles on their faces. They were genuinely proud of Yun Lintian''s achievements today, even though they didn''t think they had contributed much.


    Yun Lintian raised his head and said with a serious expression, "You must have heard it earlier. The iing cmity isn''t just about the Divine Realm, but it involves the entire Primal Chaos. There are countless powerful creatures out there, and they are waiting for the Primal Chaos Wall to crumble. When the timees, it will be a disaster for everyone." The expressions of the experts turned solemn. They, of course, had heard the conversation between Yun Lintian and Dao Ling previously and roughly understood the situation. "Senior Yue must have informed many of you about the Nine Firmament City. From today onward, I hope all of you will go there with your people to improve your strength. The environment there is far superior to this ce. We are preparing for the iing war," Yun Lintian said further.


    Those who were informed naturally had no objections, while those who didn''t know about the Nine Firmament City were looking for an exnation.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste any more time and summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven connected to the Nine Firmament City. With his current strength, he didn''t have to hide it any longer.


    "Let''s go," Yun Lintian spoke and opened the gate for everyone. "Later, you can return through the gate on the Moon God Realm."


    Except for those who had visited the city before, everyone didn''t hesitate to enter the gate. What greeted them was a majestic city with rich divine energy.


    Yun Lintian arranged for Yun Ruanyu to be a guide and let Yun Chan and the others go back. At this moment, a dignified middle-aged man, the Infinite Void God, Zhan Xuan, stared at Yun Huanxin with myriad emotions. He had finally met his long-lost daughter, but he didn''t dare to approach her.


    Yun Huanxin noticed this. Naturally, she knew his identity. She frowned slightly and had no intention of talking with him. Without hesitation, she stepped into the gate and disappeared


    into it.


    "s..." Zhan Xuan sighed powerlessly.


    On the side, his son, Zhan Huan, didn''t know what to say at the moment. His younger sister was far stronger than him now.


    "You can go and talk to her," Yun Lintian spoke up as he quickly figured it out through Yun Men.


    Zhan Xuan hesitated briefly and said firmly, "Many thanks."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He took a deep breath and quickly chased after his daughter into the gate. Zhan Huan also followed closely.


    "Long time no see," Yue Chuntao approached Yun Lintian and sized him up from head to toe. "Tsk. Who would have thought that a weak young man back then had reached this level in a


    few years."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "You''ve be stronger as well."


    Yue Chuntao had already stepped into the Middle God Realm. It was indeed extremely fast.


    "It''s all thanks to the time chamber and the resources you left for me," Yue Chuntao curled her lips.


    At this moment, Yue Yun flew over and looked at Yue Chuntao strangely. "So, you are another


    one."


    "Hmm?" Yue Chuntao was confused.


    "Follow me to a ce." Yue Yun didn''t give her a chance and quickly dragged Yue Chuntao away under Yun Lintian''s puzzled gaze.

 Chapter 2359: Passage (1)

    Chapter 2359: Passage (1)


    ?


    The Primordial God Forsaken Land remained untouched. What happened in the outside world had nothing to do with this ce. It was still tranquil and shrouded in mystery.


    Yue Yun dragged Yue Chuntao along and continued to venture deep into the forsakennd, with Yun Lintian following closely behind.


    "Where are we going?" Yue Chuntao asked. Although this was the first time she had met Yue Yun, she could feel a sense of familiarity from her. Perhaps it was because both of them carried the moon energy. And judging by the strength Yue Yun had disyed previously, it was clear that she had a deep connection with the Divine Moon n.


    "I want to confirm something," Yue Yun responded casually.


    "Oh." Yue Chuntao nodded and said nothing more.


    Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings from time to time and felt there was something different here, but he couldn''t pinpoint it.


    "Use the Eyes of Heaven," Yue Yun turned to look at him, and her eyes turned golden. Yun Lintian was taken aback. "How did you...?"


    It was clear that Yue Yun could also use the Eyes of Heaven, which was supposed to be exclusive to the Primordial Beyond Heaven Scripture. What was going on here?


    "Just use it," Yue Yun rolled her eyes annoyingly.


    Yun Lintian put the doubt aside and activated the Eyes of Heaven. Soon, he saw the flow of energy rushing in the same direction towards the depths of the forsakennd. It was as if it was being absorbed by something.


    "Have you seen it?" Yue Yun asked.


    "Yeah," Yun Lintian responded.


    "This should be the main reason the Primal Chaos has regressed," Yue Yun said calmly. "Clearly, something is taking the energy away. Have you noticed it before?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I''m not sure. Thest time I came here, there was nothing strange about it. Perhaps I overlooked it."


    He recalled thest time he visited this ce and didn''t seem to encounter such a situation. After all, he had scanned the ce with the Eyes of Heaven many times back then. If there were something, he would have noticed it a long time ago.


    "Maybe someone didn''t want you to know about it," Yue Yun curled her lips. Yun Wushuang''s figure appeared in her mind. Who else could it be if it wasn''t her?


    After traveling for an hour, the three finally arrived at the bottomless abyss where the Beyond Heaven King and the others were supposed to have disappeared.


    Through the Eyes of Heaven, Yun Lintian could see that arge amount of divine energy was being sucked into the abyss. It came from all directions.


    "Could it be flowing to the outside world?" Yue Chuntao said in doubt. ording to Dao Ling''s words, this ce should be a tunnel to the world beyond the Primal Chaos Wall.


    "It isn''t that simple," Yue Yun said solemnly. "Let''s take a look."


    Without hesitation, she wrapped everyone in moonlight and jumped into the abyss. The abyss seemed truly bottomless. The three of them fell endlessly, Yue Yun''s moonlight acting as a protective cocoon around them. As they descended, the darkness gave way to a strange, ethereal light. The walls of the abyss weren''t solid rock, but something closer to swirling clouds of energy.


    "Look out." Yun Lintian said as they suddenly encountered a pocket of spatial turbulence. The energy around them warped and twisted, threatening to tear them apart.


    Yue Yun, unfazed, simply extended her hand. The moonlight around them solidified, pushing back against the turbulent energy. With a gentle hum, she guided them safely through the turbulence.


    "Amazing," Yue Chuntao gasped, her eyes wide with awe. She was certain that she couldn''t have resisted the turbulence with her current strength.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yue Yun merely smiled. "This is nothing."


    Their descent continued, and they soon encountered their first obstacle - a colossal serpent, its scales shimmering with a multitude of colors. Its eyes, glowing with an intense, primordial light, locked onto them.


    "A god-level Profound Beast?" Yue Chuntao was shocked.


    "HISS!!" The serpent roared, its voice echoing through the abyss. It lunged forward, its massive jaws opening wide, ready to swallow them whole.


    Yue Yun, however, didn''t even blink. She raised her hand, and a beam of pure moonlight shot out, piercing through the serpent''s head. The beast''s roar turned into a gurgle as it dissolved into motes of light.


    "That was... too easy," Yue Chuntao stammered.


    Yue Yun shrugged. "It''s just a beast."


    Their journey continued, and they encountered more and more God-level Profound Beasts. Each one was more powerful than thest, but none could withstand even a single attack from Yue Yun. They were like ants before a giant.


    Yue Chuntao could only watch in awe. This was the true power of the Moon God. Yue Yun was beyond anything she had ever imagined.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, they reached the bottom of the abyss. The scene that greeted them was breathtaking.


    They found themselves in a vast, underground world. The sky above was a swirling vortex of energy, the source of the ethereal light they had seen earlier. The ground was covered in lush vegetation, unlike anything they had seen in the Primordial God Forsaken Land.


    And in the center of it all stood a massive tree, its branches reaching towards the energy vortex. Its leaves were a shimmering silver, and its trunk glowed with a soft, golden light. "The World Tree," Yun Lintian said, shocked. He could recognize it right away because it exuded a simr aura to the one in Ning Yue''s body.


    "So this is where the energy is going," Yue Yun murmured.


    The World Tree was indeed absorbing the energy from the Primal Chaos. It was growing stronger with each passing moment, but its appearance was weakening. Its once vibrant leaves were now dull and lifeless, and the golden light emanating from its trunk was


    flickering.


    "It''s being used," Yue Yun stated, her voice grave. "Someone clearly ced it here."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. "To block the passage?"


    Yue Yun nodded. "Most likely. I suspect that whoever ced the tree here must have been the first to notice this passage, and it was their only choice to block the ouws froming in."


    She paused for a moment and continued. "Well, clearly, it doesn''t work. It can only be used to buy as much time as possible."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He slowly approached the World Tree, and the surrounding turbulence immediately grew stronger.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes and unleashed his spatial power, trying to control the


    environment.


    Buzz-

 Chapter 2360: Passage (2)

    Chapter 2360: Passage (2)


    ?


    As Yun Lintian released his power, the surrounding turbulence began to calm down. He quickly moved forward and finally arrived before the World Tree.


    Rustle-


    Suddenly, the World Tree responded to Yun Lintian''s approach. Its branches rustled, and its leaves quivered, creating a symphony of whispers that echoed through the underground world. It was as if the tree was weing a long-lost friend.


    Yun Lintian felt a strange sense of familiarity wash over him. The tree''s presence resonated with him on a deep level, stirring emotions he couldn''t quite understand.


    "Interesting," Yue Yun muttered, watching the scene with keen eyes. She sensed a profound connection between Yun Lintian and the World Tree.


    Yun Lintian extended his hand, his palm gently touching the rough bark of the World Tree. A surge of energy flowed through him, carrying with it a wealth of information and memories that were not his own.


    Images shed before his eyes: a world of breathtaking beauty, filled with life and light. A majestic tree stood at its center, its branches stretching across the heavens, its roots delving deep into the earth. It was the heart of this world, the source of its vitality.


    But then, darkness descended. A cataclysmic event shattered the world, leaving it in ruins.


    The tree, once a symbol of life, was now a lone sentinel, struggling to survive in a deste wastnd.


    "Hooo." Yun Lintian gasped, overwhelmed by the emotions that flooded his heart. He felt the tree''s sorrow, its loneliness, its desperate struggle for survival.


    "Let me help you," Yun Lintian said, his voice filled with determination.


    He closed his eyes and channeled the power of the Tree of Life within him. A green light enveloped his body, and the air around him crackled with life energy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He then infused the tree with the Great Law of Life, further strengthening its vitality.


    The World Tree responded eagerly, absorbing the life energy like a parched desert soaking up rain. Its leaves regained their luster, and the golden light from its trunk grew brighter and steadier.


    As the World Tree regained its strength, the turbulence behind the passage began to calm down. The energy vortex above stabilized, and the swirling clouds of energy that formed the walls of the abyss solidified.


    Yun Lintian seized this opportunity to take a glimpse toward the world beyond the wall. He focused his gaze on the energy vortex, activating the Eyes of Heaven to their fullest extent.


    A shiver ran down Yun Lintian''s spine as he peered into the world beyond the Primal Chaos Wall. It was a horrifying wastnd. The sky was a sickly gray, torn asunder by jagged cracks that pulsed with malevolent energy. Thend was barren and deste, littered with the skeletal remains of colossal creatures.


    The air hummed with an unsettling dissonance, a cacophony of destructivews vying for dominance. Death hung heavy in the atmosphere, a palpable presence that sent a chill through Yun Lintian''s soul.


    He tried to look away, but his gaze was drawn to a movement in the distance. A colossal figure emerged from the haze, its form shrouded in an imprable darkness. It was vaguely humanoid, but its proportions were monstrously distorted. Its limbs were long and spindly, ending in razor-sharp ws. Its head was a grotesque mass of tentacles and fangs, and its eyes burned with an unholy light.


    The creature seemed to sense Yun Lintian''s gaze. It turned its head, its baleful eyes meeting his across the vast expanse of the shattered world. Yun Lintian felt a wave of overwhelming power wash over him, crushing him under its weight. He struggled to breathe, his heart pounding in his chest.


    The creature tilted its head, as if curious about the insignificant being that dared to observe it. Then, with a slow, deliberate movement, it turned away and vanished back into the haze.


    Yun Lintian''s legs shook uncontrobly. He had just glimpsed a being of unimaginable power, a creature that existed on a ne far beyond hisprehension.


    "That was the Void Creature... The General ss one." Yue Yun unknowingly arrived beside Yun Lintian. Her eyes brimmed with murderous aura as she stared into the wastnd beyond the passage.


    "A Void Creature?" Yun Lintian couldn''t help but take a deep breath to calm down. He now understood why Dao Ling said that even a Primordial God might have a hard time against it.


    "Afraid?" Yue Yun looked at him with contempt.


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said, "It was a natural instinct to be afraid of the unknown. This is the first time I''ve encountered something this terrifying."


    "Well, it''s good, I guess. At least you are not getting carried away by your recent achievements." Yue Yun chuckled.


    On the side, Yue Chuntao furrowed her brow tightly. Although she hadn''t seen it, she could feel the terrifying aura from the creature. It was beyond anything she had ever met... Without a doubt, her current strength wasn''t enough.


    A sense of urgency emerged in Yue Chuntao''s heart again. She thought that she could at least catch up with Yun Lintian, but it was clearly far off.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yue Yun and asked, "I saw a part of a memory left behind inside the Moon Graveyard. It was you who fought against the Shadow Demons, right?"


    "Yes," Yue Yun replied truthfully. "There are many creatures outside the Primal Chaos. The Shadow Demon and the Void Creature are the strongest so far."


    "How did you survive?" Yun Lintian had wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    "It''s a long story. You don''t have to know." Yue Yun refused to answer. "In short, I was lucky enough. This time, I must avenge my mother."


    She stared at the wastnd coldly.


    Yun Lintian had so many questions in his head, but he held back. Clearly, Yue Yun didn''t want


    to tell him for some reason.


    Feeling her mood, Yun Lintian suddenly felt heartache. He wanted to pull her into his embrace andfort her.


    What''s wrong with me? Yun Lintian was startled by his own thoughts.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Let''s fight together this time."


    Yue Yun took a deep look at him and asked, "I have a question."


    "Ask away," Yun Lintian motioned with his chin.


    "What would you do if your women died in the enemy''s hands?" Yue Yun asked in a deep voice. It was as if his answer was extremely important to her.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned cold. "Of course. I will avenge them even if it costs my life."


    Yue Yun stared at Yun Lintian for a long time and said, "Good. I hope you keep your word."

 Chapter 2361: Threat (1)

    Chapter 2361: Threat (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He took a deep look at Yue Yun and asked curiously, "Why did you ask that?"


    "It''s nothing," Yue Yun shrugged it off and turned to Yue Chuntao. "Looks like you''ve already realized how weak you are. Since you''re a descendant of the Divine Moon n, I will


    personally train you."


    "Thank you, Senior," Yue Chuntao responded solemnly.


    Yun Lintian walked towards the wall of the passage and gently touched it. He could feel a strong destructive power trying to prate to his side. Without the World Tree, the Primal Chaos would have been ravaged by such a ferocious power a long time ago.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the passage wall trembled, and the destructive power intensified, causing cracks to appear in the barrier. Yun Lintian, Yue Yun, and Yue Chuntao were startled, their gazes snapping toward the source of the tremor.


    From the other side of the passage, a disheveled and injured man stumbled out, his clothes tattered and his face bloodied. He copsed onto the ground, gasping for air, his eyes filled with desperation.


    "Help... please... help me..." the man croaked, his voice raspy and weak. He raised a trembling hand toward Yun Lintian, pleading, "Let me pass... I beg you..."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Through the Eyes of Heaven, he saw the man was clearly a human cultivator, and in fact, a True God.


    On the side, Yue Yun''s eyes narrowed, a sneer curling her lips. "Hehe. You should take a closer look at him. This is a Shadow Demon."


    The injured man''s eyes widened in shock, his gaze darting between Yun Lintian and Yue Yun. "You... what are you talking about?"


    Yue Yun''s sneer deepened. "You, of course. You think you can deceive me with your pathetic disy?"


    The man''s facade crumbled, reced by a look of pure hatred. He struggled to his feet, his voice dripping with venom. "So be it. If you won''t let me pass, then I''ll make sure your entire family pays the price! Once I enter the Primal Chaos, I''ll ughter everyst one of them!"


    "That''s more like it," Yue Yunughed coldly. "Every single one of you is the same. All you can do is threaten others."


    The Shadow Demon cackled, hisughter echoing through the passage. "Threaten? This is a promise! I''ll bathe in their blood, and their screams will be music to my ears!"


    As the Shadow Demon''s maniacalughter reverberated through the passage, he lunged at the barrier, his ws raking against the shimmering wall.


    BANG!


    The impact sent tremors through the ground, causing cracks to spiderweb across the barrier. Yue Chuntao gasped, her eyes wide with shock. "He''s so powerful!"


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained calm, but his heart sank. Both the Void Creature and the Shadow Demon were too powerful for the current Primal Chaos to bear. He couldn''t imagine what would happen once they crossed over.


    Yue Yun, however, merely scoffed. "He''s just a pathetic worm, throwing a tantrum because he can''t get what he wants."


    The Shadow Demon''sughter grew louder, his voice filled with arrogance. "You think this flimsy barrier can stop me forever? I''ll tear it down and feast on your souls!"


    He continued his relentless assault, each strike sending shockwaves through the passage. The cracks on the barrier grewrger, threatening to shatter at any moment.


    Buzz-


    Just as Yun Lintian was about to intervene, a gentle hum resonated through the underground world. The World Tree, sensing the danger, responded. Its branches extended towards the barrier, weaving awork of shimmering silver leaves that reinforced the weakened wall. The Shadow Demon''s attacks bounced off the reinforced barrier, his frustration mounting with each failed attempt.


    "Hmph!" He snorted in anger, his voice filled with impotent rage.


    Suddenly, the air crackled with dark energy, and several more figures emerged from the swirling vortex on the other side of the passage. They were all Shadow Demons, their forms distorted and their eyes burning with malevolent intent.


    "Brothers, attack with me!" the first Shadow Demon roared, his voice echoing through the passage.


    BOOOOM-


    The other Shadow Demons joined the fray, theirbined attacks creating a symphony of destruction that threatened to overwhelm the barrier.


    The World Tree, however, stood firm. Its roots delved deeper into the earth, drawing upon the boundless energy of the Primal Chaos. The shimmering silver leaves glowed with an even brighter light, mending the cracks in the barrier and repelling the Shadow Demons'' attacks.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the Shadow Demons retreated, their attacks growing weaker and their numbers dwindling. The first Shadow Demon, his form flickering with instability, red at Yun Lintian with burning hatred.


    "This isn''t over," he snarled, his voiceced with venom. "We''ll be back, and when we return, we''ll tear this world apart!"


    With a final roar of defiance, he vanished back into the vortex, followed by the remaining Shadow Demons.


    The passage fell silent once more, the only sound the gentle rustling of the World Tree''s


    leaves.


    Yue Chuntao let out a sigh of relief, her shoulders slumping. "That was close."


    She couldn''t imagine the consequence if they didn''te here today.


    Yue Yun coldly stared at the location where the Shadow Demons disappeared. "They wille back, and they''ll be stronger next time. We don''t have much time left."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply, his mind racing. Unfortunately, he couldn''t think of any immediate stop-gap measures except to strengthen the World Tree and the barrier.


    He thought for a moment, then summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven before having Qingqing call people over.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Soon, Lan Qinghe, Long Xi, Long Yi, Long Xuan, and Yue Hong arrived.


    "This... The World Tree?" Lan Qinghe was shocked to see the gigantic tree that was supposed


    to be extinct.


    Unlike Lan Qinghe, Long Yi and the others had seen the World Tree before. They hadn''t


    expected it to appear here.


    At the same time, they set their sights on the wall and the wastnd behind it. Their hearts immediately sank as they recognized the ce.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a thing here," Long Xuan said in a deep voice. After the Primordial War, he had roamed the world searching for a solution to the Primal Chaos Wall. It turned out there was a passage here all along.


    Long Xi approached the World Tree and touched it gently. "Long time no see. I know you''re


    still alive."


    The World Tree rustled gently, acknowledging her.


    Long Xi turned to Long Yi and said, "Call everyone over. We''ll set up a formation here."

 Chapter 2362: Threat (2)

    Chapter 2362: Threat (2)


    ?


    Long Yi went back and called the other four Dragon Ancestors over.


    "So that''s how it is," Long Er looked at the World Tree and the passage with realization. He had, in fact, noticed the abnormal energy flow in the Primal Chaos over the past few years and always wondered where it was going.


    Long San, Long Si, and Long Wu felt the same. They finally understood everything and couldn''t help but admire whoever had ced the World Tree here. While everyonepeted for hegemony, someone silently protected the Primal Chaos in the shadows.


    Long Xi walked towards the wall and called to everyone. "Let''s set up the Dragon Sealing formation. I will be the catalyst."


    "Absolutely not, My Queen," Long Yi quickly said. "Let me do it."


    Yun Lintian suddenly remembered how Long Qingxuan had lost her memory because of the Dragon Sealing Formation. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Let me handle it."


    "No! You can''t," Long Wu quickly objected.


    "I''ll be fine. Trust me," Yun Lintian said confidently. He had studied the formation before and knew that no one was more qualified than him.


    Long Xi nodded, a hint of concern lingering in her eyes. She understood Yun Lintian''s determination, but she couldn''t help but worry.


    The Dragon Sealing Formation was an ancient and powerful technique, demanding a tremendous amount of energy and willpower from its catalyst. She knew that Yun Lintian was strong, but she also knew the risks involved.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unwavering. He stepped forward, his gaze focused on the shimmering wall of the passage. The others, despite their reservations, fell into position, forming a circle around him.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. He visualized the intricate patterns of the formation, its ancient symbols swirling in his mind. He reached out, his palm touching the wall of the passage.


    Buzz-


    A surge of energy flowed from him, intertwining with the power of the World Tree and the dragon energy of the ancestors.


    The passage began to shimmer, the swirling clouds of energy solidifying into a translucent barrier. Ancient symbols, glowing with a golden light, appeared on the surface, forming aplexwork of interlocking patterns.


    Yun Lintian''s body trembled as the immense power coursed through him. He felt his consciousness expanding, merging with the vastness of the Primal Chaos. He saw the flow of energy, the intricate dance of thews of nature, the delicate bnce that held the world together.


    And then, he saw the darkness beyond the wall, the malevolent energy that threatened to consume everything. He felt the Shadow Demons'' insatiable hunger, their relentless desire to break through and wreak havoc upon the Primal Chaos.


    Yun Lintian''s resolve hardened. He would not let them seed. He channeled his willpower, his determination fueling the Dragon Sealing Formation. The golden symbols on the barrier zed with a blinding light, and a wave of power washed over the passage, reinforcing the wall and sealing the breach.


    The Shadow Demons, sensing the change, appeared on the perimeter of the wall again. "Stop him!" One of them uttered coldly.


    BANG!


    The Shadow Demons threw themselves against the barrier, their ws and fangs tearing at the shimmering surface. But the formation held, their attacks deflected harmlessly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian''s body shook, sweat beading on his forehead. The strain was immense, but he refused to yield. He gritted his teeth, pouring every ounce of his strength into the formation. "Focus!" Long Xi said firmly, ignoring the external threat.


    The Dragon Ancestors, sensing Yun Lintian''s struggle, channeled their energy into him, supporting him in his endeavor. Theirbined power flowed through him, bolstering his resolve and strengthening the Dragon Sealing Formation.


    BOOM!


    The Shadow Demons'' relentless attacks met with the unyielding resistance of the formation. The passage trembled, the air crackled with energy, and the ground shook beneath their feet. But the barrier held, its golden symbols shining brighter with each passing moment.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian groaned in pain under the attacks.


    Yue Yun frowned slightly and stepped forward, unleashing her moon power to temporarily block the attacks.


    Boom! Boom! BOOM!!


    The Shadow Demons, their frustration mounting with every failed attempt, unleashed a torrent of dark energy, their forms twisting and contorting in a frenzy of rage.


    The barrier shuddered under the onught, the golden symbols flickering as if struggling to maintain their hold.


    Yun Lintian, his body trembling with exhaustion, gritted his teeth and pushed back. He drew upon the boundless energy of the Primal Chaos, channeling it through the World Tree and into the formation.


    The golden symbols zed with renewed intensity, their light piercing through the darkness like a beacon of hope.


    "Damn it!" The Shadow Demons roared in defiance, their voices a chorus of despair and fury.


    They threw themselves against the barrier with renewed vigor, their ws tearing at the shimmering surface, their fangs gnashing in frustration. But the formation held, its power amplified by Yun Lintian''s unwavering will and thebined strength of the Dragon Ancestors.


    With a final surge of power, Yun Lintian pushed back against the Shadow Demons, his voice echoing through the passage. "Seal!"


    Roar-


    A deafening dragon''s cry echoed throughout the passage as the golden symbols on the barrier erupted in a blinding sh, and a wave of pure energy washed over the Shadow Demons, pushing them back from the wall. Their forms flickered, their power waning under the onught of the Dragon Sealing Formation.


    With a final, desperate roar, the Shadow Demons retreated, their forms dissolving into wisps of dark energy that swirled back into the vortex. The passage fell silent once more, the only sound the gentle rustling of the World Tree''s leaves.


    Yun Lintian, his body drained of energy, copsed onto the ground, his breathing ragged. Long Xi quickly arrived beside him and gently touched his shoulder before injecting her


    energy into his body.


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian said weakly.


    "We should be the ones thanking you. You did a good job," Long Xi said softly.


    As Yun Lintian rested, his body slowly recovering from the strain of the Dragon Sealing Formation, the others set to work reinforcing the barrier. They channeled their dragon energy, weaving it into the fabric of the formation, strengthening its defenses against future


    attacks.


    The World Tree, its vitality restored, gradually reduced its energy absorption. The energy


    flow quickly slowed down and returned to its original stage.


    "How long do we have?" Yun Lintian looked at Yue Yun and asked.


    Yue Yun sighed softly and said, "A hundred years at most. Besides, this isn''t the only ce. Have you forgotten about the wall out there?"

 Chapter 2363: True Purpose

    Chapter 2363: True Purpose


    ?


    "A hundred years?" Yue Chuntao said with a solemn expression.


    Yue Yun looked at the barrier and said, "The Dragon Sealing Formation is good, but it won''tst long against General ss ouws. The same goes for the World Tree. Once the Primal Chaos''s energy is exhausted, the passage will undoubtedly be breached. Moreover, there''s uncertainty about the wall up there. We have no idea when Fan Shen and the others will pry it open."


    Yun Lintian and the others grew serious.


    "I don''t quite understand. Why would he do it? I don''t see any benefit," Lan Qinghe asked curiously.


    Everyone looked at Yue Yun, waiting for her exnation.


    Yue Yun gazed into the wastnd outside and asked calmly, "Some of you here experienced the Primordial War firsthand. Let me ask you a question. What was the reason behind the war?"


    Long Xi and the other Dragon Ancestors exchanged nces. Honestly, they had no idea either. When the war urred, the entire Primal Chaos descended into chaos, and there was no time for anyone to investigate the cause. More precisely, it didn''t matter anymore at that point.


    "Maybe greed?" Long Xuan spoke up.


    "Greed? Well, it''s just a part of it," Yue Yun said calmly as she turned to look at Long Xuan and the other Dragon Ancestors. "All of you have touched the ceiling of this world. Have you ever wondered whether there is a realm beyond the Primordial God Realm?"


    Long Xuan and the Dragon Ancestors were stunned. They had never thought of it before. After all, the Primordial Gods were the pinnacle of the Primal Chaos. They themselves couldn''t even be one, so why would they think of something beyond it?


    Yue Yun''s words echoed through the silence of the barrier, leaving everyone pondering.


    "Indeed, a realm beyond Primordial Gods? It sounds absurd," Long Xuan said, a hint of disbelief in his voice.


    Yue Yun nodded, a faint smile ying on her lips. "It might sound absurd, but the truth is, there is. The Primordial Gods themselves are aware of this. They believe that there is a realm beyond theirs, the realm of the Creator."


    A wave of gasps rippled through the group. The Creator, the one who had given birth to the Primal Chaos, was a figure shrouded in mystery and reverence. To even think of reaching his level was unheard of.


    "Is it truly possible?" Lan Qinghe asked with a frown.


    Yue Yun''s gaze turned distant, as if peering through the veil of time. "It is said that when the Creator first created the Primordial Gods, they were not as powerful as we know them to be. They were but mere infants in the vastness of the Primal Chaos. It was the Creator who bestowed upon them their powers, raising them to the pinnacle of existence."


    "While doing that, the Creator had to give away her power, which resulted in weakening herself. Later, her mortal enemy, the Chasm of Uncreation, the opposite side of creation, appeared. She was unable to confront him and finally sacrificed herself to deal a severe injury to him."


    She paused, letting the weight of her words sink in. "However, even with their newfound power, the Primordial Gods were not content. They craved more. They desired to reach the level of the Creator, to be the masters of their own destiny."


    A sense of unease settled over the group. The ambition of the Primordial Gods was terrifying to imagine.


    "But, how could they possibly reach the Creator''s level?" Lan Qinghe asked, her voice trembling slightly.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yue Yun''s eyes hardened. "The Primordial Gods believed that the Creator''s power was scattered throughout the Primal Chaos, hidden within each and every one of them. They believed that by gathering all of this power, they could be the Creator themselves." A cold shiver ran down everyone''s spines. The implications of this belief were horrifying. "That''s why they started the Primordial War," Yue Yun continued, her voice filled with sorrow. "They fought each other, not for territory or resources, but for the power hidden within each other. They ughtered countless lives, destroyed entire worlds, all in pursuit of their selfish ambition."


    The group fell silent, the weight of the Primordial War pressing down on them. The war had been a cataclysm, a scar that would forever mar the history of the Primal Chaos.


    Especially Long Xi and the Dragon Ancestors, who experienced it themselves. They had never imagined the war was caused by such an outrageous reason.


    "And now, Fan Shen is trying to do the same," Yue Yun said, her voice filled with determination. "He believes that by breaking the seal and unleashing the Primal Chaos''s energy, he can gather enough power to reach the Creator''s level."


    A sense of dread washed over everyone. If Fan Shen seeded, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Primal Chaos would once again be plunged into chaos, and countless lives would be lost.


    "So, the inheritors of the Primordial Gods are in danger," Yue Chuntao said solemnly.


    Yue Yun nced at her and said, "You are one of them."


    She then turned to look at Yun Lintian. "And you... You are his prime target. Do you know how many people have sacrificed themselves in order to keep you alive?"


    Yun Lintian''s heart shook. There seemed to be an overwhelming pressure pressing down on his entire body. It was the weight of hope... hope from everyone.


    Yun Lintian often joked to himself about being the protagonist of this world, and he didn''t believe it in the beginning. As his journey went on, he began to realize that even if he wasn''t the protagonist, he must y a significant role in this novel.


    Now, he finally understood his purpose. He finally knew what he had to do and who he had to fight against.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said, "I knew there were many people who tried their best to keep me alive behind the scenes, but I was too ignorant to appreciate their efforts... I will do everything to fulfill their wish."


    Yue Yun''s gaze softened slightly when she saw a trace of guilt in his eyes. She spoke, "Well, you can''t be med entirely. You were being kept in the dark all this time."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I know they wanted to protect me. However, I should have worked harder to find out the truth earlier."


    "It''s not toote," Long Xi said gently. "Everything has its own timing. And for you, it is this


    moment."


    Yun Lintian nodded heavily. "I know what to do now."

 Chapter 2364: Celestial Realm (1)

    Chapter 2364: Celestial Realm (1)


    ?


    "I''m heading to the Celestial Realm." Yun Lintian spoke up. Among the Primordial God inheritors, the Sun God inheritor''s possible location was the only thing he knew.


    Yue Yun naturally had no objection. "I''ll stay in the Nine Firmament City to train your people."


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Long Yi. "Senior, I''ll have to trouble you to find someone to watch this ce. I will leave the gate here so we cane back at any moment."


    "Leave it to me," Long Yi responded.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and returned to the Moon God Realm through the gate.


    Before Yue Yun left, Long Xi suddenly stepped forward and asked, "You must be his daughter, am I correct?"


    Yue Chuntao was startled upon hearing this.


    Yue Yun smiled and said, "As expected from the Dragon Queen. Your perception is truly sharp... Yes. I am his daughter. Please keep it a secret for now. I don''t want him to get distracted."


    Long Xi smiled softly. "We know what to do."


    Yue Yun didn''t say anything further and dragged Yue Chuntao away. However, before she stepped into the gate, she nced at the empty space above, as if she noticed something. Lan Qinghe also followed closely.


    "Where did shee from?" Long Xuan was confused.


    Long Xi smiled and said nothing. She could roughly guess the cause and effect.


    "The World Tree?"


    Suddenly, a female voice resounded from above, followed by a searing crimson me.


    Long Xi and the others turned to look at the me in surprise.


    As the me dissipated, a beautiful woman in red appeared in front of everyone. She was none other than the Divine Phoenix.


    "So, that''s how it is..." The Divine Phoenix seemed to understand everything as she saw the barrier on the passage.


    "Long time no see, Little Sister Feng," Long Xi said softly.


    The Divine Phoenix, Feng Yu, looked at her and said, "Congrattions on your recovery, Sister Long."


    On the side, Long Xuan looked at Feng Yu with surprise. He thought that Feng Yu had long disappeared during the war. "Nirvana in me," he muttered.


    Feng Yu approached the barrier and gently touched it. Her gaze prated into the wastnd beyond the wall. "They must have gone out."


    "Who?" Long Xuan asked in puzzlement.


    "Xia Nongue, Cai Xieren, and Yao Xi. They were powerhouses of the Divine Realm, inheriting a divine lineage from the Primordial Era," Feng Yu said in a deep voice. "If I guess correctly, Yao Xi should be the inheritor of the God of Light."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Long Xuan and the Dragon Ancestors were surprised.


    "Are you sure?" Long Xi asked.


    "I have been looking for them all this time. All the traces lead to this ce. Previously, I couldn''te here because of the turbulence," Feng Yu exined briefly. "If they weren''t dead, they could have gone out."


    "Then, they should be dead by now," Long Xuan said with a frown. No matter how powerful they were, it was impossible to stay out there under the siege of those ouws.


    "Maybe," Feng Yu said calmly.


    She turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Long Xi asked softly.


    Feng Yu halted her step and replied, "I''m going to find my ancestralnd and revive the Divine Phoenix n."


    With that said, her entire body morphed into a streak of me and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Her strength... has recovered?" Long Xuan was surprised.


    Long Xi stared at the disappearing Feng Yu thoughtfully. No one knew what she was thinking.


    ***


    Back in the Moon God Realm, Yun Lintian wasted no time. After informing Yue Hua and the others, he immediately set off for the Celestial Realm with Qingqing and Linlin.


    After shuttling through many grand teleportation formations, he finally arrived in the Celestial Realm.


    Looking at the breathtaking expanse, Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. The Celestial Realm was several timesrger than the Divine Realm.


    ording to his information, the Celestial Realm was divided into countless regions, each ruled by a True God. Some regions were filled with lush greens teeming with life, while others were barren wastnds, their surfaces scarred by ancient battles.


    Yun Lintian took out the transmission jade and tried to contact Master Bai and Yang Chen. However, the signal couldn''t go through, which made him suspect that something had likely happened to them.


    "We need to find information about Ouyang Feng first," Yun Lintian said after failing to contact Master Bai and Yang Chen. "He''s a renowned figure, even in the Celestial Realm. If he''s returned recently, someone should have heard about him."


    "But where do we start?" Qingqing asked, gazing at the endless expanse of stars. The Celestial Realm was vast, and they had no specific destination in mind.


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment. "We''ll visit a random God Realm nearby. Hopefully, we can find some leads there."


    He summoned the Cloud Dragon Ark and quickly drove into the cosmos, leaving behind a trail of shimmering stardust. The ark navigated the celestial currents with grace, its powerful engines propelling it towards the nearest God Realm.


    After a few hours of travel, the Cloud Dragon Ark approached a vibrant God Realm. It was a world teeming with life, its surface adorned with lush forests, sparkling rivers, and towering


    mountains.


    Yun Lintiannded the ark on a vast in, its arrival attracting the attention of the local inhabitants. Curious gazes followed them as they disembarked, their celestial aura marking


    them as outsiders.


    After inquiring about information from the nearby cultivators, Yun Lintian set off towards the city, their journey taking them through picturesquendscapes.


    Upon reaching the city, they were greeted by a bustling scene.


    Yun Lintian and hispanions made their way through the lively streets, their eyes scanning the surroundings for any clues about Ouyang Feng. They entered tea houses, taverns, and


    market squares, engaging in conversations with the locals.


    "Brother, have you heard of Ouyang Feng?" Yun Lintian inquired at a bustling tavern.


    The bartender, a burly man with a friendly smile, nodded. "Ouyang Feng? Of course, I''ve


    heard of him. He''s a legend in the Celestial Realm."


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat. "Has he returned recently?"


    The bartender scratched his head. "I haven''t heard any news about his return, but there have


    been rumors circtingtely."


    "Rumors?" Yun Lintian pressed.


    "Some say that he''s been spotted in the Eastern Divine Region, challenging various powerhouses," the bartender exined. "Others im that he''s seeking revenge against those who betrayed him in the past."

 Chapter 2365: Celestial Realm (2)

    Chapter 2365: Celestial Realm (2)


    ?


    "I see. Thank you for the information." Yun Lintian gave the bartender a few Divine Stones before leaving.


    At the corner of the hall, two women silently watched as Yun Lintian walked out of the tavern.


    As Yun Lintian made his way through the bustling city, two figures discreetly trailed behind him and hispanions. The women kept a safe distance, ensuring they remained unnoticed. Yun Lintian had long sensed their presence but paid them little mind. He knew they were curious, perhaps even a little suspicious, but he wasn''t concerned.


    After a while, Yun Lintian decided to confront the curious pair. He led his group to a secluded alleyway, away from prying eyes.


    "You two cane out now," Yun Lintian called out without turning around.


    The two women exchanged a nervous nce before stepping out of the shadows. They were clearly not from the city. Their clothes and demeanor suggested they were cultivators from a different realm.


    "Who are you? And why are you following us?" Yun Lintian asked, his tone calm but firm. The women hesitated, their eyes darting between Yun Lintian and hispanions.


    "We... We mean no harm," one of the women finally stammered.


    "Then why have you been following us?" Yun Lintian pressed.


    "We... We want to ask for your help," the other woman said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow. "Help? With what?"


    The women exchanged a look, then the first one spoke up again. "We heard you asking about Ouyang Feng. We... We know him."


    Yun Lintian''s interest was piqued. "You know Ouyang Feng?"


    "Yes," the woman nodded. "He''s a friend of ours."


    "Friend?" Yun Lintian asked in doubt.


    The women nodded again, their faces etched with worry. "He''s been captured by a powerful True God. We''re looking for someone strong enough to rescue him."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. "Captured? By a True God?"


    "Yes," the woman confirmed. "We don''t know where they''re keeping him, but we know it''s somewhere in the Eastern Divine Region."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. If that was truly the case, Yang Chen and Master Bai should also be there.


    "We know this is a lot to ask," one of the women said, breaking the silence. "But we''re desperate. We''ll do anything to save him."


    Yun Lintian looked at the women, their faces filled with desperation and hope. "I can help you."


    The women''s faces lit up with relief and gratitude.


    "Thank you," they said in unison.


    "But first," Yun Lintian continued, "I need to know more about this True God. Who is he? And why did he capture Ouyang Feng?"


    The women hesitated again, then one of them spoke up. "His name is True God Xuanming. He''s one of the most powerful True Gods in the Eastern Divine Region. As for why he captured Ouyang Feng... We don''t know for sure. But we suspect it has something to do with a treasure that Ouyang Feng found recently."


    "Treasure?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    The woman responded, "Ouyang Feng was supposed to be dead a long time ago, but he came back alive. This made everyone specte that he possesses a peerless treasure."


    "Oh, I see." Yun Lintian nodded slightly. He didn''t expect it to be this simple.


    "Have you seen the people who came with him?" he asked.


    "Two people? Yes. You mean Brother Yang and Brother Bai, right?" The woman said with hope. She finally understood why Yun Lintian asked for Ouyang Feng''s information. These two people must be rted to him.


    "Yes. They are my friends. I came here to find them," Yun Lintian nodded. "Well, let''s not waste our time here. Lead the way."


    "Alright." The two women nodded eagerly and quickly led Yun Lintian and hispanions out of the alleyway. They moved swiftly through the city, their destination the vast and mysterious Eastern Divine Region.


    As they journeyed, Yun Lintian learned more about Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jinxiu. They were both disciples of the Jade Peak Sect, and they had been saved by Ouyang Feng during an expedition. Since then, they had been close friends with him for many years, training and adventuring together.


    "Ouyang Feng is like a brother to us," Gong Yuxiao said, her voice thick with emotion. "He''s always been there for us, protecting us and guiding us. We failed to save him back then. This time, we''re determined to seed."


    "We''ll get him back," Zhu Jinxiu added, her eyes zing with determination. "No matter what it takes."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at them and asked, "Both of you have obviously just entered the Lower God Realm. What made you think you could rescue him? Moreover, how can you be so sure that I can help you?"


    Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jinxiu exchanged nces briefly before saying, "To tell you the truth, we nned to sacrifice ourselves to distract the enemy. We have been looking for someone who could bring him out of the prison during the process. No one dared to help us."


    Gong Yuxiao took a deep breath and continued, "But you are different. We initially expected that you would refuse us like others. However, you were too calm. Clearly, you are not afraid of a True God."


    "Good observation, I guess. But aren''t you afraid someone will tell that True God about you?" Yun Lintian was puzzled. How could these two women be so naive?


    Zhu Jinxiu smiled wryly. "In his eyes, we are nothing but small flies. Why would he bother to care about us?"


    "Well, you are not wrong," Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry. We have our trump cards. Even if you can''t rescue him, it should be no problem for you to escape," Gong Yuxiao said firmly.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "It''s very rare to see such a faithful rtionship nowadays. Are you sure you are just his friends?"


    The faces of Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jinxiu turned red upon hearing this.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and changed the topic. "Tell me more about this True God Xuanming." "Yes," Gong Yuxiao nodded heavily and began to recount the situation.


    ***


    In a dark dungeon somewhere in the Eastern Divine Region, Yang Chen, his entire body in a mess, stared at the iron cage in front of him with a frown. It had been almost half a year since he was locked up here. No matter how hard he tried, it seemed impossible to escape. "Don''t waste your strength, boy," Master Bai, who lived in the next cell, said leisurely. "You should be d that they didn''t kill us directly... Just wait patiently."


    Yang Chen let out a long breath and said, "I''m sorry, Senior. I have implicated you."

 Chapter 2366: Lab Rats

    Chapter 2366: Lab Rats


    ?


    Master Bai waved his hand nonchntly. "Don''t worry about it. I''ve lived for a thousand years. If I die here, then it''s fate."


    Yang Chen fell silent upon hearing this. He clenched his fists tightly. He had to get out of here no matter what.


    "Don''t me yourself, kid," Master Bai said softly. "We underestimated them. I never expected that a mere branch of the Alchemist Association in the Celestial Realm would possess a True God. Moreover, those people actually betrayed Brother Ouyang."


    Yang Chen let out a wry smile. "Yes. We were too careless."


    When they arrived in the Celestial Realm, they followed Ouyang Feng back to his hometown and met his former subordinates. Later, they learned that most of Ouyang Feng''s people were sent to the Alchemist Association. Without hesitation, they nned to rescue them... Unexpectedly, they were betrayed and captured in one fell swoop.


    Master Bai was embarrassed when he thought of this. As someone who had lived for a long time, he should have noticed it from the beginning. "Ah... Maybe I''m too old," he muttered.


    For the past six months, both of them had been forced to take numerous pills refined by those alchemists. In the beginning, those pills helped them improve their cultivation at an incredible pace, but it didn''tst long. Soon, their bodies started to show signs of rejection.


    "Fortunately, these pills are not very harmful," Yang Chen said. "I estimate they are just practicing with us."


    "I wonder if Yun Boy knows about this... He must not let Huian know about this," Master Bai said, his voice filled with worry. He was afraid that Jin Huian woulde and fall into a trap.


    Yang Chen''s expression turned solemn. He knew Yun Lintian would definitelye to rescue them if he found out about this.


    Just as they were talking, the sound of footsteps echoed through the dungeon. The two of them immediately turned to look at the entrance.


    Two figures appeared, walking towards them. It was two alchemists wearing white robes. "It''s time for your medicine," one of the alchemists said with a cold smile.


    Yang Chen and Master Bai exchanged a nce. They knew what wasing.


    The alchemists opened their cells and handed them two pills each.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Swallow them," one of the alchemists ordered.


    Yang Chen and Master Bai hesitated briefly, then swallowed the pills.


    As soon as the pills entered their bodies, they felt a surge of energy coursing through their veins. It was a familiar sensation, but this time, it was apanied by a sharp pain.


    "Ugh..." Yang Chen gritted his teeth, trying to endure the pain. He knew he had to.


    Master Bai also frowned, his face pale. He was clearly struggling as well.


    The alchemists watched them with cold eyes, their expressions devoid of any empathy.


    After a few minutes, the pain subsided. Yang Chen and Master Bai were left feeling exhausted and weak.


    "Good," one of the alchemists said with a satisfied smile. "You''re making progress."


    He then turned to hispanion and said, "Let''s go. It''s time to report to Elder Xu."


    The two alchemists left, leaving Yang Chen and Master Bai alone in their cells.


    Yang Chen leaned against the wall, his body trembling slightly. He felt like he had been run over by a truck.


    Master Bai was in a simr state. He was sitting on the floor, his head bowed.


    "How are you feeling, Senior?" Yang Chen asked weakly.


    Master Bai raised his head, his face pale. "I''m fine. Just a little tired."


    Yang Chen nodded. "Me too."


    They fell silent, each lost in their own thoughts.


    "Damn it. Don''t let me get out," Master Bai cursed under his breath.


    Yang Chen stared at the iron cage in a daze. He had no idea whether he would ever get out. ***


    "So, he''s known for his alchemy?" Yun Lintian said with a thoughtful expression. True God Xuanming was a renowned alchemist, having climbed the power rankings through his skill. On the surface, he was a respectable figure, and everyone had a good impression of him. However, behind the scenes, he conducted countless inhumane experiments on innocent people through his Alchemist Association. As a doctor himself, Yun Lintian was particrly disgusted with such a person. This reminded him of Gu Buxiu, whom he had met in the God Tomb. He had no idea where Gu Buxiu had gone.


    "Yes. His Alchemist Association has spread its tentacles to every corner of the Celestial Realm. It''s too difficult for us to find Ouyang Feng," Gong Yuxiao sighed helplessly.


    "When was thest time you saw them?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "About six months ago. They went to the Eastern Divine Region to rescue Ouyang Feng''s former subordinates and disappeared since," Gong Yuxiao answered. "We were called back to the sect at that time."


    Yun Lintian touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "It seems they walked right into a trap. Maybe someone notified the enemy ahead of time and lured them over."


    In his opinion, Master Bai wasn''t stupid enough to sense nothing. With his cleverness, it was impossible for him to simply walk into a trap without making preparations. There was only one possibility-he waspletely set up by someone he trusted.


    If Master Bai knew Yun Lintian''s thoughts, he would definitely lower his head in shame... He had been that careless.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to find them. Wherever this True God Xuanming is, they must be there," Yun Lintian said indifferently. "Hopefully, my friends are still alive... If not..."


    Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jinxiu shuddered involuntarily when they heard this. Yun Lintian didn''t even emit a slight murderous intent, but they could feel it.


    "We''re here," Gong Yuxiao spoke up, snapping Yun Lintian out of his thoughts.


    They had arrived at the Xuanming God Realm, a vast expanse of celestial beauty and grandeur. Towering mountains pierced through the clouds, shimmering rivers snaked through lush valleys, and majestic cities stood proudly amidst the splendor.


    Yun Lintian looked around calmly. The realm reflected the power and prestige of its ruler, True God Xuanming. But beneath the surface, he knew there were dark secrets lurking,


    waiting to be revealed.


    "Where is the headquarters of the Alchemist Association?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Gong Yuxiao pointed toward a distant mountain range. "It''s located deep within the Xuanming Mountains, heavily guarded by True God Xuanming''s forces."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Alright, let''s go."


    "This..." Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jinxiu hesitated. They couldn''t even confirm Ouyang Feng''s location. It was too risky to go there.


    "We''ll be fine," Yun Lintian said indifferently and waved his hand, changing the appearances of Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jinxiu before flying toward the headquarters.


    The two women were stunned by the powerful disguise and hurriedly chased after him.

 Chapter 2367: Infiltrate (1)

    Chapter 2367: Infiltrate (1)


    ?


    As Yun Lintian''s group drew closer to the heart of the Xuanming Mountains, the air crackled with the potent energy of countless alchemical experiments and potent elixirs. The very essence of the mountains seemed imbued with the pursuit of knowledge and power.


    Yun Lintian turned to Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jinxiu, their features now subtly altered, their auras veiled beneath the masterful disguise.


    "Remember," he instructed, his voice firm yet gentle, "we''re here to gather information, not to cause a scene. You two will be my maidservants, keeping a low profile and observing everything. I''ll handle the interactions with the alchemists."


    The women nodded, their eyes gleaming with a mix of determination and anxiety. They had never ventured into the heart of True God Xuanming''s domain before, and the air thrummed with an undercurrent of danger.


    Yun Lintian led the way, his confident stride masking the tension that simmered beneath the surface. They emerged from the valley, their path winding through a maze of mountain trails and hidden paths. Finally, they reached the grand entrance of the Alchemist Association''s headquarters.


    The gates, towering and ornate, were guarded by stern-faced cultivators d in the association''s emblem. Yun Lintian approached them with a polite bow.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Greetings, esteemed guards," he began, his voice carrying a hint of practiced humility. "I am a humble alchemist seeking employment within the association. May I request an audience with the recruitment officer?"


    The guards scrutinized him, their eyes lingering on his disguised features and the two women who stood respectfully behind him. After a moment, one of them nodded.


    "Very well," he said gruffly. "Follow me."


    They were led through a series of grand halls and ornate courtyards, each one showcasing the association''s wealth and power. The air buzzed with the whispers of alchemists discussing theirtest concoctions and the clinking of vials filled with exotic ingredients.


    Yun Lintian''s keen ears picked up snippets of conversations, his mind piecing together theplex workings of this organization.


    Finally, they reached a spacious chamber where a stern-looking alchemist sat behind a polished desk. He nced up as they entered, his eyes sharp and discerning.


    "State your purpose," he said without preamble.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward, his demeanor calm and collected. "Esteemed alchemist, I am a wandering cultivator with a passion for the alchemical arts. I have heard tales of True God Xuanming''s renowned association and seek to contribute my skills to its noble cause."


    The alchemist raised an eyebrow. "And what skills do you possess, exactly?"


    "I have a modest understanding of various alchemical techniques and possess a keen eye for identifying rare ingredients," Yun Lintian replied. "I am also a quick learner and eager to expand my knowledge under the guidance of the association''s esteemed members."


    The alchemist remained unimpressed. "Words are cheap," he said. "Show me what you can do."


    He gestured towards a nearby tableden with alchemical equipment and a variety of ingredients. "Refine a pill using these materials. Let me see your proficiency."


    Yun Lintian''s lips curled into a subtle smile. He stepped forward and surveyed the ingredients, his mind already formting a n. As he began the process of refining the pill, his movements were fluid and precise, each action imbued with a deep understanding of the alchemical arts.


    Unbeknownst to the alchemist, Yun Lintian''s spiritual sense was also at work, extending far beyond the confines of the chamber. It swept through the pceplex, prating walls and barriers, searching for any trace of Master Bai and Yang Chen.


    He encountered numerous alchemicalboratories, storage rooms filled with rare herbs, and even training grounds where aspiring alchemists honed their skills.


    But as his spiritual sense probed deeper into theplex, he encountered an invisible barrier, a powerful ward that blocked his perception. It emanated from a secluded wing of the pce, heavily guarded and shrouded in secrecy.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He knew he had found the secret dungeon.


    He continued refining the pill, his focus unwavering. The ingredients melted and fused, their essence transforming under his skillful maniption. The air filled with the fragrant aroma of the concoction, its potency evident even in its nascent state.


    Finally, with a flourish, Yun Lintianpleted the pill. It hovered above his palm, a perfect sphere of radiant energy. The alchemist''s eyes widened in surprise. He had not expected such skill from a wandering cultivator.


    "Impressive," he admitted grudgingly. "You have some talent, I''ll give you that."


    He paused, his gaze sharpening. "But talent alone is not enough. The association demands loyalty and dedication. Are you willing to serve True God Xuanming without question?"


    Yun Lintian bowed his head respectfully. "It would be my honor to serve such a revered figure."


    The alchemist nodded. "Very well. You are epted into the Alchemist Association. You will start as an apprentice and work your way up the ranks. Remember, your performance will determine your future within the association."


    "Understood," Yun Lintian responded with a serious expression.


    The alchemist then handed Yun Lintian an identity token, engraved with the symbol of the Alchemist Association. "This will grant you ess to the various facilities within the headquarters. You and yourpanions will be assigned quarters in the apprentice wing. Report to the Alchemy Hall tomorrow morning for your first assignment."


    Yun Lintian epted the token with a grateful nod. "Thank you, esteemed alchemist."


    He turned to Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jinxiu, a subtle smile ying on his lips. "Let''s go." The two women followed him out of the chamber, their hearts filled with a mixture of relief and anticipation. They had sessfully infiltrated the Alchemist Association, and their quest to rescue Ouyang Feng was one step closer to fruition.


    They were led to the apprentice wing, a sprawlingplex of modest dwellings nestled amidst lush gardens. Each apprentice was assigned a small butfortable room, equipped with basic alchemical tools and a modest supply of ingredients. Yun Lintian''s quarters were slightlyrger, befitting his supposed status as a skilled alchemist.


    As they settled into their new surroundings, Yun Lintian briefed the women on his n. "Tomorrow, I''ll be assigned to the Alchemy Hall. That''s where most of the alchemists work on their concoctions. It''s also the most likely ce for us to gather information about the


    secret dungeon."


    Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jinxiu listened intently, their eyes fixed on Yun Lintian''s face.


    "You two will remain here for now," he continued. "Stay alert and observe everything. If you notice anything suspicious, report back to me immediately."


    The women nodded, their expressions serious. They understood the importance of their mission and were determined to y their part.

 Chapter 2368: Infiltrate (2)

    Chapter 2368: Infiltrate (2)


    ?


    The next morning, Yun Lintian reported to the Alchemy Hall, a vast and cavernous chamber filled with the sounds of bubbling cauldrons and the pungent aroma of exotic herbs. Alchemists of various ranks were busy at work, their faces etched with concentration as they meticulously crafted their elixirs.


    Yun Lintian was assigned to a junior alchemist, a middle-aged man with a perpetually furrowed brow. The alchemist, whose name was Elder Li, handed him a list of ingredients and instructions for refining a basic healing potion.


    "This is a simple task," Elder Li said gruffly. "But it will test your understanding of the fundamentals. Pay close attention to the proportions and the sequence of steps. Any mistakes could ruin the entire batch."


    Yun Lintian nodded obediently, his expression carefully masking his true thoughts. He took the ingredients and began the refining process, his movements practiced and efficient.


    As he worked, his spiritual sense continued to probe the surroundings, searching for any clues about the secret dungeon.


    While refining the potion, Yun Lintian noticed a group of young men and women being led into a separate chamber. They were dressed in in robes, their faces pale and gaunt. Their eyes were filled with fear and resignation.


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. He recognized them as "medicine boys," individuals who were forced to consume experimental pills and elixirs, their bodies serving as testing grounds for the alchemists'' creations.


    He watched in horror as the medicine boys were lined up and given vials of brightly colored liquids. They swallowed the liquids obediently, their bodies convulsing as the potent concoctions took effect. Some of them screamed in agony, their faces contorted in pain. Others copsed to the ground, their bodies wracked with tremors.


    Yun Lintian felt a surge of anger and disgust. These alchemists were ying with human lives, treating them as nothing more than expendable tools.


    He continued refining the potion, his focus divided between his task and his growing sense of outrage. Hepleted the potion sessfully, earning a grunt of approval from Elder Li.


    "Not bad for a beginner," the alchemist said. "But don''t getcent. There''s much more to learn."


    Yun Lintian nodded, his mind already racing with ns. He had to find a way to ess the secret dungeon.


    As the day wore on, Yun Lintian continued his work in the Alchemy Hall, refining potions and elixirs with practiced ease. He carefully observed the alchemists around him, noting their habits, their routines, and the security measures in ce. He paid particr attention to the secluded wing of the pce, where he knew the secret dungeon was located.


    Under the cover of night, Yun Lintian slipped out of his quarters, leaving Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jinxiu behind. He activated his Shadow Step technique, his figure melting into the darkness like a phantom. He moved swiftly and silently through the pceplex, his presence undetectable to the guards and patrolling alchemists.


    His destination was the secluded wing, where his spiritual sense had encountered the powerful ward. He approached the wing cautiously, his senses alert for any traps or rms. The guards stationed outside were vignt, their eyes scanning the surroundings, but they were no match for Yun Lintian''s stealth.


    He slipped past them effortlessly, his shadow blending seamlessly with the night. He reached the entrance to the wing, a massive iron door reinforced with intricate formations. Yun Lintian studied the formations, his mind deciphering theirplex patterns.


    Yun Lintian had to be cautious because he didn''t know if Master Bai and Yang Chen were imprisoned here. If not, he might alert the enemy unnecessarily, leading them to move Master Bai, Yang Chen, and Ouyang Feng to an even more secretive location.


    With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a shimmering de of spiritual energy. He traced the de along the contours of the formations, his movements precise and deliberate. The formations flickered and pulsed, their energy fluctuating under his expert touch.


    One by one, Yun Lintian dismantled the formations, his mastery of inscription allowing him to bypass their defenses. Finally, with a soft click, the iron door swung open, revealing a dimly lit corridor beyond.


    Yun Lintian stepped into the corridor, his footsteps echoing in the silence. The air was heavy with the scent of blood and despair, a stark contrast to the opulence of the pce above. He moved deeper into the wing, his senses guiding him towards the source of the ward.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He reached arge chamber, its walls lined with rows of iron cages. Each cage held a prisoner, their bodies emaciated and their spirits broken. Yun Lintian sighed at the sight of their suffering. These were innocent people, victims of True God Xuanming''s twisted experiments. He moved from cage to cage, his eyes searching for familiar faces. He saw men, women, and even children, all bearing the marks of torture and abuse. Some were delirious, their minds shattered by the alchemists'' cruel practices. Others clung to a flicker of hope, their eyes pleading for salvation.


    Yun Lintian''s heart grew colder with each step he took. He had already given True God Xuanming a death sentence.


    Finally, he reached the deepest part of the dungeon. There, in two adjacent cages, he found Master Bai and Yang Chen. They were barely recognizable, their bodies covered in wounds and their eyes filled with despair.


    "Master Bai! Brother Yang." Yun Lintian whispered.


    The two men looked up, their eyes widening in surprise.


    "I knew you woulde," Master Bai smiled wryly, feeling relieved.


    "Brother Yun..." Yang Chen felt guilty when he saw Yun Lintian. He had troubled Yun Lintian again and again.


    Yun Lintian approached their cages, his eyes scanning the intricate locks and formations that held them captive. With a surge of divine energy, he shattered the locks, the iron bars bending and twisting under his immense power.


    Master Bai and Yang Chen stumbled out of their cages, their legs weak and unsteady. Yun Lintian supported them and quickly removed the seals on their Divine Cores.


    At the same time, he gently replenished their vitality with the power of the Tree of Life. The warm current ruthlessly dispelled all the toxins that had umted from their long-term


    pill-taking.


    "I owe you again, Yun Boy." Master Bai''splexion improved visibly. "Did you tell Huian


    about this?"


    "No," Yun Lintian shook his head.


    Master Bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where''s Ouyang Feng?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "He was taken away by True God Xuanming. I don''t know where they are right now." Master


    Bai replied with a hint of concern.


    "Well, let''s leave first." Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "What about these people, Brother Yun?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Let me handle it." Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with murderous intent.

 Chapter 2369: Eradicate

    Chapter 2369: Eradicate


    ?


    Yun Lintian calmly circted his divine energy, his shadow rapidly extending outward, splitting into several tentacles that quietly rushed towards all those he considered evil.


    As the shadows danced and flickered in the dimly lit dungeon, a silent and deadly ballet unfolded. Yun Lintian''s shadow tentacles, imbued with the searing intensity of the Law of Fire, slithered through the corridors and chambers of the Alchemist Association''s headquarters. They sought out every alchemist, guard, and aplice involved in True God Xuanming''s cruel experiments.


    With a swiftness that defied perception, the shadow tentacles wrapped around their unsuspecting victims, engulfing them in an inferno of purifying mes. There were no screams, no struggles, only the soft hiss of burning flesh and the crackling of mes.


    One by one, the perpetrators of this monstrous operation were erased from existence, their ashes scattering like dust in the wind.


    Yun Lintian''s actions were swift and merciless, a silent storm of retribution sweeping through the pceplex. None of the victims noticed their demise, theirst moments spent in blissful ignorance of their impending doom.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Meanwhile, back in the dungeon, Yun Lintian''s focus shifted to the countless prisonersnguishing in their cages. He channeled the life-giving energy of the Tree of Life, extending verdant vines toward each and every one of them.


    The vines gently wrapped around their frail bodies, infusing them with healing energy and purging the toxins that ravaged their systems. The prisoners'' eyes widened in astonishment as they felt the warmth and vitality coursing through their veins.


    Their wounds began to close, their bodies regained strength, and their spirits lifted from the depths of despair. The once-silent dungeon echoed with gasps of wonder and gratitude.


    Master Bai and Yang Chen watched in awe as Yun Lintian''s power transformed the deste chamber into a haven of healing. They had never witnessed such a disy ofpassion and might.


    "You have be stronger again," Master Baimented with a sigh. However, he was happy for Yun Lintian. Finally, the young boy back then was no longer a weak chicken who could only run and hide.


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything. His eyes filled with respect and admiration as he looked at Yun Lintian. He wished he could reach his level one day.


    Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jinxiu, who had been waiting anxiously in the apprentice wing, also felt the surge of life energy emanating from the dungeon. Their hearts swelled with hope when they noticed this scene. They couldn''t help but marvel at how powerful Yun Lintian was.


    As thest of the prisoners were healed and freed from their cages, Yun Lintian turned to Master Bai and Yang Chen. "Let''s go," he said, his voice firm and resolute. "It''s time to leave this ce."


    Yun Lintian summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and beckoned all the prisoners to enter. He simply sent these people directly to Nine Firmament City.


    Although the prisoners didn''t know where they were heading, they knew it was their only chance to escape this hell. Without hesitation, they quickly walked into the gate.


    After sending everyone away, Yun Lintian left the dungeon and continued to send the other victims to Nine Firmament City. He also notified Yun Ruanyu about the situation and let her take care of them.


    Yun Lintian turned to Master Bai and Yang Chen and asked, "Do you want to go back?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "I want to find Brother Ouyang first. He saved our lives."


    Master Bai had now transformed into a white owl and sat on Yun Lintian''s head. "Let''s find him."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow and asked, "Are you not afraid that I can''t beat True God Xuanming?"


    "If you can''t beat him, you can just call those people over. There are so many masters beside you. Why don''t we ask them for help?" Master Bai said nonchntly.


    Yun Lintian rolled his eyes speechlessly. He forgot that this white bird was shameless.


    "Actually," he spoke up, "we don''t need to find him. He will be here soon."


    The expressions of Yang Chen and Master Bai changed drastically.


    "What do you mean, Brother Yun?" Yang Chen asked in confusion. Yun Lintian''s operation was seamless and swift. It was impossible for anyone outside to know what had happened here.


    "It''s just my intuition," Yun Lintian said. "During this period, I''ve met many True Gods, and I''ve discovered that they are indeed different from any other cultivators. This ce is his headquarters. It''s impossible for True God Xuanming not to know about the situation here." Master Bai frowned. "Boy, it was your intention all along, wasn''t it? Heh. I didn''t expect you to be so cocky now."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "Since I have already found both of you here, I don''t have to be cautious anymore. I also want to see what kind of person this so-called True God Xuanming is."


    Master Bai chuckled. "A doctor''s pride, huh?"


    After knowing Yun Lintian for so long, Master Bai believed that Yun Lintian held a grudge against True God Xuanming because he was a doctor who harmed people. It wasn''t about justice but the pride Yun Lintian took in his role as a doctor.


    Throughout his journey, Master Bai had witnessed Yun Lintian saving countless people. It would be wrong if Yun Lintian just left without eliminating this evil doctor.


    Gong Yuxuan and Zhu Jiuxin walked over, immediately disappointed when they didn''t see Ouyang Feng.


    "Sister Gong, Sister Zhu." Yang Chen was surprised to see them there.


    "I''m d both of you are safe," Gong Yuxiao said sincerely. "We didn''t expect the expert we found to have such a close rtionship with you. It was truly fate."


    Yang Chen immediately understood. He lowered his head and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, Sister Gong, Sister Zhu. I couldn''t help Brother Ouyang."


    "It''s not your fault," Zhu Jiuxin shook her head. "We''re talking about a True God here."


    Yang Chen wanted to say something but no words came out in the end.


    "Here wee," Yun Lintian said with a smile as he turned to look at the sky.


    A terrifying pressure immediately descended, enveloping the entire building. Master Bai, Yang Chen, Gong Yuxiao, and Zhu Jinxiu felt their bodies stiffen, as if an invisible mountain was pressing down on their very souls. They struggled to breathe, their hearts pounding in


    their chests.


    Suddenly, a figure materialized from thin air, his presence dominating the space around them. It was True God Xuanming, his face was iparably cold.


    "Who are you?" True God Xuanming''s voice boomed, echoing through the valley like thunder. "How dare you trespass into my domain and cause havoc in my Alchemist Association."

 Chapter 2370: Nine Suns (1)

    Chapter 2370: Nine Suns (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian took a step forward, reappearing in the sky to face True God Xuanming.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," he said indifferently. "Where is Ouyang Feng?"


    True God Xuanming narrowed his eyes, observing theposed young man hovering before him. He was surprised to see a God Ascension Realm cultivator showing no fear in his presence, let alone causing such a disturbance in his headquarters. Moreover, this young man seemed to know Yang Chen and Master Bai.


    A cold glint shed in True God Xuanming''s eyes as he connected the dots. "You are here for Ouyang Feng?"


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained unchanged. "Hand him over, and I''ll spare your life." True God Xuanming let out a chillingugh. "Spare my life? A mere God Ascension Realm ant dares to utter such words in front of me? You are truly ignorant."


    "Ignorant or not, it won''t change the fact that you will die today," Yun Lintian said calmly, his voice carrying an unshakable conviction.


    True God Xuanming''s patience ran out. He raised his hand, and a massive cauldron materialized in the air, its surface etched with intricate runes.


    The cauldron pulsed with fiery energy, its heat radiating outwards, warping the space around


    it.


    "You will pay for your arrogance," True God Xuanming dered, his voice dripping with malice.


    He channeled his divine energy, and the cauldron roared to life. mes erupted from its depths, forming a swirling vortex of fire that threatened to consume everything in its path. The Law of Fire surged through the cauldron, its power amplified by True God Xuanming''s mastery.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, his grip tightening on the Frostmourne Spear that he took over from Mo Lianxing. The spear hummed with anticipation, its icy aura a stark contrast to the inferno raging before them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian channeled the Law of Water, its essence flowing through his veins and into the Frostmourne Spear. The spear''s tip glowed with an ethereal blue light, its power growing with each passing moment.


    "Kill," Yun Lintian said, his voice echoing through the valley.


    He lunged forward, the Frostmourne Spear piercing through the air like a bolt of lightning. The spearhead met the fiery vortex, its icy power shing with the inferno.


    BOOOM!


    The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the surroundings, shattering mountains and uprooting trees.


    True God Xuanming''s eyes widened in surprise as the Frostmourne Spear held its ground against his cauldron''s mes. He had underestimated this young cultivator''s strength.


    He channeled more of his divine energy into the cauldron, intensifying the mes. The heat grew unbearable, the air itself shimmering and distorting. But Yun Lintian remained unfazed. He pushed forward, his spear cutting a path through the inferno.


    The battle raged on, a sh of elemental forces that shook the very foundations of the Xuanming God Realm. True God Xuanming unleashed a barrage of fire-based techniques, each one more devastating than thest. But Yun Lintian countered them all with his mastery of the Law of Water, his movements graceful and precise.


    He summoned towering waves of water, extinguishing the mes and pushing back the True God''s attacks. He conjured icy barriers, deflecting the searing heat and protecting hispanions. He even froze the air itself, creating a chilling domain that slowed True God Xuanming''s movements.


    Throughout the battle, Yun Lintian remained calm andposed, his expression unwavering. He had faced countless challenges in his journey, and he would not be intimidated by a weak True God like this man in front of him.


    True God Xuanming grew increasingly frustrated. He had expected a quick and decisive victory, but this young cultivator was proving to be a formidable opponent.


    "You''re persistent," he growled, his voice filled with rage. "But your resistance is pointless. I will break you."


    BOOM!


    True God Xuanming unleashed his full power, the cauldron glowing with an blinding light. The mes intensified, reaching a critical point. The heat was so intense that it threatened to melt the very fabric of reality.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. He knew this was True God Xuanming''s ultimate move. He had to end this battle quickly.


    He channeled all of his divine energy into the Frostmourne Spear, its icy aura reaching its peak. The spearhead pulsed with a blinding blue light, its power surpassing anything True God Xuanming had ever encountered.


    "Hah!"


    With a final roar, Yun Lintian thrust the spear forward, its tip piercing through the heart of the inferno. The icy power surged into the cauldron, freezing the mes and shattering the True God''s control.


    BOOOOOOM-


    The cauldron exploded, its fragments scattering across the valley. True God Xuanming staggered backward, his face pale and his eyes filled with shock.


    Yun Lintian pressed his advantage, his spear shing towards the True God''s chest. True God Xuanming barely managed to raise his arms in defense, but the spear pierced through his


    defenses, its icy power freezing his blood and organs.


    True God Xuanming''s eyes widened in horror as he felt his life force fading. He looked at Yun Lintian, his voice barely a whisper. "How... how is this possible?"


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained cold. He wasn''t in a hurry to finish off True God Xuanming, as he needed to find Ouyang Feng first.


    However, a surge of scorching power suddenly erupted from within True God Xuanming''s body, unleashing a terrifying heatwave.


    Yun Lintian''s expression darkened. He swiftly conjured a water barrier and retreated to Yang Chen''s side.


    BOOM!


    The heatwave ruthlessly sted everything into ashes, turning the entire space into a world


    of inferno.


    Nine massive suns suddenly emerged in the sky, emitting a terrifying aura that threatened to melt anything in their path.


    The emergence of the nine suns sent shockwaves through the valley, causing the remaining structures of the Alchemist Association to crumble into ashes.


    Master Bai, Yang Chen, Gong Yuxiao, and Zhu Jinxiu were overwhelmed by the sheer intensity of the Primordial Sun''s power, their bodies trembling uncontrobly.


    True God Xuanming, bathed in the golden light of the nine suns, let out a wild, triumphantugh. "Did you really think you could defeat me, you arrogant fool?" he roared, his voice reverberating through the fieryndscape. "I, True God Xuanming, am the inheritor of the Primordial Sun God!"


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "The Primordial Sun God''s legacy?"


    True God Xuanming''sughter echoed through the valley. "I took it from Ouyang Feng," he sneered. "He was foolish enough to believe he could hide such power from me."


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. He turned to Master Bai and Yang Chen, his voice urgent. "Did you


    know about this?"


    Master Bai and Yang Chen shook their heads, their faces etched with confusion.


    "We had no idea," Master Bai said. "He never showed any sign of it, as you had previously


    suspected."

 Chapter 2371: Nine Suns (2)

    Chapter 2371: Nine Suns (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced. He didn''t know why the legacy of the Primordial Sun God didn''t appear in Ouyang Feng back then. What made him even more puzzled was how True God Xuanming managed to refine the power... How could he do it?


    As far as he knew, the Primordial God''s legacy would choose its own inheritor. It was impossible to forcibly refine it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Die!"


    Yun Lintian''s thoughts were interrupted as True God Xuanming unleashed a devastating attack, harnessing the full might of the Primordial Sun''s power. A colossal beam of golden light erupted from his palm, scorching the air and leaving a trail of destruction in its wake. The beam hurtled toward Yun Lintian, its heat threatening to incinerate everything in its path. Yun Lintian reacted swiftly, raising his Frostmourne Spear and summoning a colossal tidal wave. The wave crashed against the beam, its icy power shing with the searing heat.


    BOOOM!


    The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the Xuanming God Realm, the very fabric of reality trembling under the strain. Mountains crumbled, rivers boiled, and the sky itself seemed to crack open. Yang Chen, Gong Yuxiao, and Zhu Jinxiu were thrown back by the force of the collision, their bodies battered and bruised.


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply, his grip on the Frostmourne Spear tightening. He could feel the immense power of the Primordial Sun God coursing through True God Xuanming''s veins, fueling his attacks with unimaginable might.


    He channeled his own divine energy, drawing upon the power of the Moon and Sun relics within his body. The Frostmourne Spear hummed with newfound energy, its icy aura intensifying.


    As he took a step forward, Yun Lintian''s figure reappeared in front of True God Xuanming. He met True God Xuanming''s attacks head-on, his spear shing against the True God''s fiery fists.


    The two figures blurred, their movements too fast for the naked eye to follow. The valley became a battlefield of elemental extremes, the sh of ice and fire painting a breathtaking spectacle of destruction.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian was forced to retreat as True God Xuanming''s powerful fistnded heavily on the tip of the Frostmourne Spear.


    "Are you alright, boy?" Master Bai asked worriedly.


    Yun Lintian managed to stabilize himself a few hundred meters away. "I''m fine. I was just testing his raw strength. It seems his physique has been enhanced as well."


    "It''s the Primordial God''s power, after all," Master Bai said. Even though he had never met


    any Primordial God himself, they were the pinnacle existence of the Primal Chaos. Enhancing one''s physique should be the bare minimum benefit.


    "There''s something strange about it," Yun Lintian said, pointing the spear at True God Xuanming. "Let''s find out."


    "Heh! How''s that?" True God Xuanming sneered contemptuously. "Be careful. Don''t get burned."


    He raised his hand and clenched it into a fist, a scorching me immediately igniting as he punched towards Yun Lintian. Waves of fire, hot enough to melt mountains, cascaded across the battlefield, leaving trails of destruction in their wake.


    Yun Lintian''s aura surged, transforming the surrounding space into a world of ice. The Frostmourne Spear danced in his hands, its icy aura a shield against the inferno. He parried the True God''s blows with precise movements, his agility and reflexes honed through countless battles.


    With a swift thrust, Yun Lintian''s spear pierced through the heart of a fiery vortex, its icy power extinguishing the mes and leaving a trail of frost in its wake.


    BOOM!


    True God Xuanming was knocked back. He nced at his fist, slowly freezing, in shock. He, who had inherited the Primordial Sun God''s power, was actually losing in a battle of elementalws.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    True God Xuanming roared in frustration, his pride wounded. His eyes zed with a fiery intensity, and the nine suns in the sky responded, their light pulsating with renewed vigor.


    The heat in the valley intensified, the very air shimmering and distorting under the immense pressure.


    "Nine Suns Burning Heaven!" True God Xuanming bellowed, unleashing the full fury of the Primordial Sun''s power.


    Buzz-


    The nine suns in the sky converged, their mes merging into a colossal sphere of incandescent energy. The sphere pulsed with unimaginable heat, its surface crackling with sr res and erupting with sr prominences. The very fabric of reality seemed to warp and twist under its immense gravity.


    The sphere hurtled towards Yun Lintian, its trajectory unwavering. The air itself ignited, and the ground beneath their feet began to melt.


    "Ah!" Master Bai, Yang Chen, Gong Yuxiao, and Zhu Jinxiu cried out in rm, their bodies struggling to withstand the overwhelming heat.


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained serene, his eyes reflecting the calmness of a stillke. He raised his hand, and a shimmering barrier of moonlight enveloped hispanions, shielding them from the devastating attack.


    BOOOOM!


    The sphere of sr energy mmed into the barrier, its impact creating a blinding sh of light and a deafening roar. The valley trembled, mountains crumbled, and the sky itself


    seemed to tear apart.


    The barrier held, its surface rippling under the onught of the Primordial Sun''s power. Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy, drawing upon the gentle yet unyielding strength of the Moon relic. The barrier shimmered with a silvery glow, its resilience a testament to his mastery of the lunar essence.


    True God Xuanming watched in disbelief as his attack failed to breach Yun Lintian''s defenses. His eyes narrowed, his fury reaching a boiling point.


    "How can this be?" he roared, his voice filled with disbelief and rage. "I wield the power of the Primordial Sun God! You are nothing but a mere ant!"


    He unleashed another attack, this time summoning a rain of ming meteors from the sky. The meteors, each one the size of a small mountain, plummeted towards Yun Lintian and hispanions, their fiery trails painting streaks of destruction across the heavens.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes remained calm, his focus unwavering. He extended his hand, and the moonlight barrier expanded, enveloping the entire valley.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!


    The meteors crashed against the barrier, their impact creating a symphony of explosions.


    The barrier held firm, its silvery surface rippling but unbroken. The meteors shattered upon impact, their mes extinguished by the gentle yet unyielding power of the moon. "Die! Die! Die!" True God Xuanming''s rage intensified. He could notprehend how a God Ascension Realm cultivator could withstand the full might of the Primordial Sun God''s legacy. His attacks grew increasingly desperate, his movements losing their precision and grace.


    Yun Lintian watched the True God''s struggles with a hint of pity. "As expected. You have not truly inherited the Primordial Sun God''s power," he said, his voice echoing through the chaos. "You have merely stolen a fragment of it, a pale imitation of the true divine me."

 Chapter 2372: Nine Suns (3)

    Chapter 2372: Nine Suns (3)


    ?


    True God Xuanming''s eyes widened in shock. "What do you know?" he snarled.


    "I know that true poweres from understanding and harmony," Yun Lintian replied, his voice calm and steady. "You have forced the Primordial Sun''s power to bend to your will, but you have not earned its respect. You are not its true inheritor."


    True God Xuanming''s face contorted in fury. "Silence!" he roared. "I will show you the true power of the Primordial Sun God!"


    He gathered all of his remaining energy, his body glowing with an intense golden light. The nine suns in the sky pulsed in unison, their mes merging into a colossal vortex of destruction.


    The vortex descended upon Yun Lintian, its heat threatening to consume him entirely. But Yun Lintian did not flinch. He stood his ground, his spear held high.


    "You are mistaken," he said, his voice ringing with conviction. "The Primordial Sun God''s power is not yours tomand. It belongs to the Primal Chaos, to the bnce of creation and destruction."


    Buzz-


    He channeled the full extent of his own power, the Moon and Sun relics resonating within him. The Frostmourne Spear transformed once more, its icy aura now intertwined with the zing heat of the sun. It became a conduit for the harmonious bnce of yin and yang, a weapon capable of wielding the ultimate power of the cosmos.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Hah!"


    With a final, earth-shattering roar, Yun Lintian unleashed his full might. The spearhead erupted with a blinding light, a fusion of ice and fire, moon and sun.


    The energy surged forth, a torrent of overwhelming power that shed with the Primordial Sun''s vortex. The entire space shook violently, the very fabric of reality threatening to unravel.


    BOOOM!-


    The sh of opposing forces raged for what seemed like an eternity. The sky turned a kaleidoscope of colors, the ground buckled and cracked, and the air itself crackled with raw energy.


    Finally, with a blinding sh of light, the vortex dissipated, its power extinguished. True God Xuanming stumbled backward, his body wracked with tremors. His eyes, once filled with arrogance and fury, now held only fear and despair.


    "It''s over," he said, his voice a whisper in the aftermath of the cataclysm.


    True God Xuanming looked at him, his voice barely audible. "How... how did you..."


    Yun Lintian''s lips curled into a gentle smile. "As I mentioned earlier. True poweres from understanding and harmony," he said. "You sought to control the Primordial Sun''s power, but you failed to grasp its true essence. You were never its true inheritor."


    He raised his spear, its tip glowing with a final, blinding light.


    "Rest in peace," he said indifferently.


    Puff!


    With a swift and merciful strike, he ended True God Xuanming''s life. The True God''s body disintegrated into motes of light, his stolen power returning to the embrace of the Primal Chaos.


    As True God Xuanming''s body dissipated, a radiant orb, zing with the essence of the Primordial Sun, emerged from the fading light. The orb pulsed with unimaginable power, its heat radiating outwards, casting an ethereal glow upon the devastated valley.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes were drawn to the orb, a sense of awe and curiosity washing over him. He had never seen such a pure manifestation of the Primordial Sun God''s power before. It was a treasure beyondpare, a testament to the might of the ancient deity.


    He cautiously approached the orb, his hand outstretched. As he neared it, he could feel its immense heat, a gentle warmth that beckoned him closer.


    "Is this the legacy of the Primordial Sun God?" he wondered aloud, his voice filled with a mixture of reverence and trepidation.


    He reached out to touch the orb, his fingertips brushing against its surface.


    Suddenly, the orb reacted. It shot forward like a zinget, piercing through Yun Lintian''s chest and embedding itself within his body.


    "Argh!" Yun Lintian cried out in shock and pain.


    The orb''s intense heat spread through his body like wildfire, setting his internal organs aze. His meridians crackled, his blood boiled, and his bones threatened to melt.


    "Yun Boy!" Master Bai shouted in rm.


    Yun Lintian''s vision blurred, his consciousness fading in and out. He felt the Primordial Sun''s power raging within him, threatening to consume him entirely.


    But even in the face of such overwhelming pain, Yun Lintian''s will remained unbroken. He gritted his teeth, his mind racing. He had to find a way to control this power, to subdue its destructive force.


    "Qingqing! Linlin! Senior! Leave my body!" he roared, his voice strained and raspy.


    Linlin, sensing the danger, immediately picked up Qingqing and Master Bai, retreating to a safe distance.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian''s body slumped to the ground, his face contorted in agony. The Primordial Sun''s power continued to rampage within him, its mes threatening to incinerate him from the inside out.


    He gritted his teeth, his mind focusing on the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, pleading for its aid.


    The crown appeared on his head, emitting the ten colored lights that represented all the elements. The lights intertwined and transformed into a bright red pir of fire element.


    The pir descended from the crown and wrapped around the zing sun orb, attempting to contain its destructive force. However, the Primordial Sun''s power was too immense, its mes too fierce. The fire pir seemed like a mere candle in front of a raging inferno, its light flickering and fading under the strain.


    Yun Lintian''s consciousness wavered, his vision blurring and darkening. He felt his body sumbing to the overwhelming heat, his life force dwindling with each passing moment. The searing pain was almost unbearable, and his willpower was being tested to its very limits.


    Master Bai, Yang Chen, Gong Yuxiao, and Zhu Jinxiu watched in horror as Yun Lintian writhed in agony. They could feel the immense power of the Primordial Sun God wreaking havoc within his body, threatening to consume himpletely.


    "We have to do something!" Yang Chen cried out, his voice filled with desperation.


    Master Bai, despite his weakened state, tried to approach Yun Lintian, but Linlin stopped him. "It''s too dangerous. Even I can''t get close to him right now."


    Qingqing clenched her small fists and prepared to st the me away if necessary.


    Buzz-


    Just as they were about to give in to despair, a miraculous transformation began to unfold.


    The Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, sensing the impending doom of its host, reacted instinctively. The ten colored lights representing all the elements started to spin rapidly, converging on the crimson pir of fire.


    The pir grew brighter and denser, its mes bing more intense...

 Chapter 2373: Nine Suns (4)

    Chapter 2373: Nine Suns (4)


    ?


    The crown seemed to resonate with the Primordial Sun''s power, its ancient wisdom guiding it to absorb and refine the chaotic energy. The zing sun orb, sensing the crown''s intent, struggled fiercely, unleashing even more devastating heat in a desperate attempt to break free.


    Yun Lintian''s body became the battleground for these two titanic forces. His meridians crackled, his blood boiled, and his bones glowed with an eerie golden light.


    "Ughhh!" He gritted his teeth, his willpower the only thing keeping him from sumbing to the overwhelming pain.


    Master Bai and the others watched in stunned silence as the spectacle unfolded before their eyes. They could feel the earth-shattering power shing within Yun Lintian''s body, the very air around them vibrating with the intensity of the struggle.


    The crown''s refinement process was slow and agonizing, each surge of the Primordial Sun''s power threatening to overwhelm Yun Lintian''s defenses. But the crown persevered, its ancient wisdom guiding it through the tumultuous process.


    Gradually, the zing orb''s light began to dim, its energy slowly being absorbed and refined by the crown. Yun Lintian''s body, once ravaged by the inferno, started to heal. The wounds closed, the burns faded, and his breathing steadied.


    Buzz-


    The crown''s ten colored lights grew brighter, their radiance illuminating the entire valley. The air crackled with the power of the Primordial Sun God, but now it was under the crown''s control, its chaotic energy transformed into a pure and refined force.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the zing orb vanishedpletely, its essence fully integrated into the crown. Yun Lintian''s body glowed with a golden light, his aura


    radiating an unprecedented level of power.


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, an explosive surge of energy erupted from Yun Lintian''s body, causing the earth to tremble and the sky to shudder. The air crackled with an intensity never felt before, and a blinding light enveloped the entire valley.


    As the light subsided, nine magnificent suns materialized in the sky, casting their radiant glow upon the world below. Each sun pulsed with divine energy, its mes dancing and swirling like celestial serpents.


    The sheer power emanating from these nine suns sent shockwaves throughout the entire Primal Chaos. In the distant corners of the universe, powerful cultivators and ancient beings alike felt the tremors of this awe-inspiring event.


    Master Bai, Yang Chen, Gong Yuxiao, and Zhu Jinxiu were overwhelmed by the sight. They had never witnessed such a disy of power, not even from True God Xuanming.


    Yun Lintian stood at the epicenter of this celestial phenomenon, his body bathed in the golden light of the nine suns. His aura, once restrained andposed, now zed with the intensity of a thousand suns.


    Somewhere in the depths of a shadowy realm, Fan Shen, the inheritor of the God of Mortals, sat cross-legged in meditation. His eyes snapped open as he sensed the sudden surge of energy. A faint smile yed on his lips as he gazed into the distance, his gaze piercing through the veil of space and time.


    "It has begun," he murmured, his voice a low rumble that echoed through the darkness.


    The emergence of the nine suns marked a turning point in Yun Lintian''s journey. He had unwittingly triggered the full awakening of the Primordial Sun God''s legacy within him, a power that had been dormant for countless eons.


    The crown, in its infinite wisdom, had not merely absorbed and refined the stolen fragment of the Primordial Sun''s power. It had integrated it with Yun Lintian''s own essence, unlocking the full potential of his divine lineage.


    Yun Lintian stood amidst the radiant glow of the nine suns, his eyes filled with a newfound understanding. He could feel the immense power coursing through his veins, the raw energy of the sun at hismand.


    He raised his hand, and a miniature sun materialized in his palm, its mes dancing and swirling like a miniature replica of the celestial bodies above. He clenched his fist, and the miniature sun vanished, its energy absorbed back into his body.


    "Incredible," he whispered, his voice filled with awe.


    Master Bai and Yang Chen approached him cautiously, their eyes filled with a mixture of fear and reverence.


    "Yun Boy," Master Bai began, his voice hesitant. "What just happened?"


    Yun Lintian looked at them, a gentle smile gracing his lips. "It seems I have gained an unexpected gift," he said, his voice calm and steady.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin and Qingqing flew over andnded on his shoulders. They gently nudged his cheeks, happy for him.


    Master Bai''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You... you refined the Primordial Sun God''s legacy?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Not me," he said. "It was the crown. It acted on its own, absorbing and refining the power."


    Yang Chen''s expression was equally stunned as he stared at the crown. "This crown..."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "It seems the crown has its own secrets," he said, his eyes filled with wonder. He hadn''t expected it to be able to suppress the Primordial God''s power. "But for now, let''s focus on our mission. We need to find Ouyang Feng."


    He looked at the devastating scene that was once a verdant valley and added, "Too bad. I forgot to spare his life... Never mind. Let me try."


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, and his powerful spiritual sense, amplified by the crown''s energy and the nine suns, spread out like a boundless tide, sweeping across the Xuanming God Realm. He delved into the every corner, searching for the faintest trace of True God


    Xuanming''s aura.


    A momentter, he found it. A faint, almost imperceptible trace of True God Xuanming''s aura, like a single thread in a vast ne.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes snapped open, a gleam of determination in their depths. He had found his target.


    "I''ve located him," he announced, his voice resonating with newfound authority. "Follow


    me."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Without hesitation, he soared into the sky, his body leaving a trail of golden light as he ascended. Master Bai, Yang Chen, Gong Yuxiao, and Zhu Jinxiu followed closely behind, their hearts pounding with anticipation.


    They traversed the vast expanse of the Xuanming God Realm, guided by Yun Lintian''s unerring spiritual sense. Finally, they arrived at their destination-a verdantnd brimming with vitality. A small pce stood in the middle, with a few people patrolling the grounds.


    "Who are you!?"


    The guards instantly sensed Yun Lintian''s aura. Their own auras erupted as they stepped forward, confronting him.


    "Your master is dead. All of you should surrender," Yun Lintian said calmly.

 Chapter 2374: The Primordial Sun God (1)

    Chapter 2374: The Primordial Sun God (1)


    ?


    The guards stiffened. "What nonsense are you spouting!?" one of them barked, his voiceced with both fear and bravado. "True God Xuanming is invincible! You dare disrespect him?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t bother exining. He simply raised his hand, and a miniature sun, a zing orb of concentrated power, materialized above his palm. The air shimmered with heat, and the guards instinctively recoiled, their faces pale with terror.


    "I''ll give you one chance," Yun Lintian said, his voice calm butced with undeniable authority. "Where is Ouyang Feng?"


    The guards exchanged panicked nces. They were no fools; the sheer power emanating from Yun Lintian was beyond anything they had ever encountered.


    One of them, trembling, pointed towards the pce. "He... he''s inside."


    He didn''t need to finish the sentence. Yun Lintian understood. With a wave of his hand, he dismissed the guards, sending them flying backward with a gentle force that nheless left them unconscious.


    He turned to Master Bai and the others. "Stay here. I''ll handle this."


    Before they could protest, he vanished, leaving behind only a faint golden shimmer in the air. He reappeared within the pce walls, his senses alert for any sign of danger.


    The pce was eerily silent. The opulent halls, adorned with gold and jade, were deserted. A heavy sense of dread hung in the air, a stark contrast to the vibrantndscape outside.


    Yun Lintian followed the faint traces of Ouyang Feng''s aura, his footsteps echoing through the empty corridors. He soon arrived at a set of grand double doors, intricately carved with scenes of mythical beasts. A faint moaning sound emanated from within.


    He pushed the doors open, and the sight that greeted him made his blood run cold.


    The room was a chamber of horrors. Numerous figures-men and women, young and old- were chained to the walls, their bodies bearing the gruesome marks of torture. Alchemists, their faces twisted with cruel delight, hovered over them, conducting their vile experiments. Yun Lintian''s eyes fell upon Ouyang Feng, who was strapped to a stone table in the center of the room. His body was covered in wounds, his breathing shallow andbored. An alchemist, his face hidden behind a grotesque mask, was preparing to inject him with a glowing green liquid.


    "Hmm?" one of the alchemists noticed Yun Lintian''s presence. "Who are you? You have no right to be here."


    Yun Lintian didn''t deign to respond. He raised his hand, and a miniature sun materialized above his palm, its mes burning with righteous fury. The moment he saw this scene, he had already given everyone a death sentence.


    "This power..." The alchemists, realizing the danger, scrambled to defend themselves. They threw up protective barriers, summoned their artifacts, and unleashed a barrage of alchemical attacks.


    However, their effort was futile. The miniature sun, fueled by Yun Lintian''s rage and the power of the Primordial Sun God, was an unstoppable force. It crashed into the alchemists, its fiery energy incinerating them in an instant.


    Their screams echoed through the chamber, quickly silenced as they turned to ash. The room was engulfed in blinding light, the heat so intense that the very walls began to melt.


    When the light subsided, the alchemists were gone, reduced to nothing but dust and cinders. The chamber was a scene of utter devastation, the air thick with the smell of burnt flesh and scorched stone.


    Yun Lintian turned his attention to Ouyang Feng, who was staring at him with wide, disbelieving eyes. He walked over to the stone table and gently removed the restraints, his touch surprisingly gentle.


    "Are you alright?" he asked, his voice softening.


    Ouyang Feng coughed, a spasm of pain racking his body. "I... I will live," he managed to say, his voice weak.


    He nced sideways and added, "P... Please help them."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and several verdant vines appeared from his body, wrapping around the victims. Wood energy poured into their bodies, rapidly healing their wounds.


    "Brother Feng!" Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jiuxin eximed and rushed over. The moment Yun Lintian released his power, they hade without hesitation.


    Ouyang Feng looked at the tearful beauties with guilt. Fortunately, they were safe and sound. Otherwise, he would never have forgiven himself.


    "I''m fine. Sorry for making you worry," he said apologetically.


    "Thank goodness you''re fine." Zhu Jiuxin stepped forward and hugged him. Tears continued to fall from her eyes-tears of gratitude and relief.


    "Thank you, Young Master Yun," Gong Yuxiao bowed deeply.


    Yun Lintian retracted the vines and said, "It''s nothing. Let''s leave this ce first."


    He swept his spiritual sense over the entire pce and waved his hand, bringing all the prisoners over and healing them. Afterward, he opened the Gate of Beyond Heaven and brought everyone to Nine Firmament City.


    "It''s been a while..." Master Bai looked at the familiar environment with relief. However, when his gazended on Jin Huian, his entire body stiffened.


    "Heh. You''re still alive?" Jin Huian sneered mockingly.


    Master Bai was embarrassed and could only bury himself in Yun Lintian''s hair.


    "Come here," Jin Huian said calmly, but it felt like a voice from hell to Master Bai.


    However, Master Bai could not resist. He obediently pped his wings and flew towards Jin Huian.


    "W... Wife," he stammered.


    Pa!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Who is your wife?" Jin Huian pped his head and dragged him away.


    "No, wife! Please be gentler! Ouch!" Master Bai''s scream echoed throughout the space as he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Yun Lintian chuckled and shook his head in amusement. He was about to say something when he saw Hua Wanru and Yang Mengli staring at Yang Chen resentfully.


    Yun Lintian sighed and patted Yang Chen''s shoulder. "Good luck, Brother Yang."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly and walked towards the two women with difficulty.


    Yun Lintian could only pray for his brother. After handing the victims to Yun Ruanyu, he turned to Ouyang Feng and the two women. "Follow me."


    He led them to a private room inside the tower and provided them with spirit tea before asking, "How did you awaken the Primordial Sun God''s power?"


    Ouyang Feng took a sip of tea and let out a long breath. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know either. Upon returning to my hometown, I suddenly discovered something strange, and it led me to a hidden chamber inside the volcano."


    "Before I could react, the sun orb immediately rushed into my body and gave me the power. Unfortunately, I could only control ten percent of it."

 Chapter 2375: The Primordial Sun God (2)

    Chapter 2375: The Primordial Sun God (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly but didn''t say anything.


    "However, I soon discovered that I couldn''t refine its power further. It was as if it merely rested inside my body." Ouyang Feng said further.


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "How did True God Xuanming discover it? And how did he take it away from you?"


    "After learning about my former subordinates, I went to the Eastern Divine Region and encountered an ambush from True God Xuanming. At first, he was interested in my treasure and how I managed toe back alive. Later, he discovered the Primordial Sun God''s power within my body. He simply dug it away." Ouyang Feng said with a hint of anger in his eyes. He didn''t expect to be betrayed by his former subordinates.


    "He could actually refine it?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "It might sound strange, but I believed it was merely finding a ce to stay and wait for the rightful inheritor. Perhaps it needed something to keep itself alive." Ouyang Feng said with a frown. He always felt that the power didn''t belong to him.


    Yun Lintian looked at his Divine Core and saw the Sun symbol was shining ethereally. It was as if the Primordial Sun God''s power hadpletely merged with the Sun relic.


    Ouyang Feng looked at him and said. "It seems you are the rightful inheritor."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow as he spoke. "I don''t think I am the one but I also cannot exin it."


    If he could truly absorb the Primordial Sun God''s power, would this mean he could absorb the others as well?


    Yun Lintian waspletely clueless about the Primordial Gods'' power. He had no idea how powerful and special they truly were. Now that he possessed one, he needed time to study it carefully.


    He sighed. "I''m sorry. This should belong to you."


    Ouyang Feng shook his head. "I''ve always believed that no matter how hard you try, what doesn''t belong to you will never stay with you. Moreover, I''m clearly incapable of wielding such power. It would be wasted on me anyway."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say. He felt bad for taking his friend''s chance, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Rest here for the time being. If you want to go back, you can contact Ruanyu," Yun Lintian said.


    "Thank you," Ouyang Feng replied, nodding slowly.


    Yun Lintian got up and left the room.


    "Brother Feng..." Zhu Jiuxin started to speak, but Ouyang Feng raised his hand to stop her.


    "There''s nothing to feel bad about. The moment I came into contact with the power, I knew immediately it wasn''t mine," Ouyang Feng said with a smile. He pulled the two women into an embrace. "Thank you for working so hard to rescue me."


    "It was our duty," Zhu Jiuxin said softly, closing her eyes and enjoying Ouyang Feng''s embrace.


    "What should we do now?" Gong Yuxiao asked.


    "You were expelled from your sect, weren''t you?" Ouyang Feng asked softly.


    The two women fell silent. They had been trying to find someone to help them over the past few months, and their sect master had initially tolerated it. In the end, though, they were mercilessly expelled. However, they didn''tin, as the result was worth it.


    "We will stay here," Ouyang Feng said gently. "Let''s get to know everyone. They are good people. The environment here is also ideal. We can cultivate with peace of mind."


    "Mhm," Gong Yuxiao and Zhu Jiuxin responded softly.


    ***


    Leaving the tower, Yun Lintian was puzzled. He had always thought the power of a Primordial God would be far beyond his reach. He hadn''t expected it toe to him so soon, and now he was at a loss for what to do with it.


    At that moment, Lin Yitong approached. Her gaze was filled with surprise as she looked at Yun Lintian. "This power... The Primordial Sun God?"


    "It''s been a while, Senior," Yun Lintian greeted her. Clearly, she had just returned.


    "How did you obtain it?" Lin Yitong asked.


    Yun Lintian quickly exined.


    After listening to his narration, Lin Yitong was amazed by how he had managed to absorb it. It was indeed bizarre and incredible.


    "Senior, how did you find the other Primordial God inheritors?" Yun Lintian asked. Previously, Lin Yitong had mentioned that the inheritor of the Primordial Star God was killed


    by Fan Shen. He was curious how she had learned this.


    "Follow me," Lin Yitong said, waving her hand.


    Soon, she led Yun Lintian to the Tower of Fate.


    Looking at the thirteen shining paintings, Yun Lintian was even more puzzled. Wasn''t the Star God inheritor already dead? Why would the painting still shine so brightly?


    Lin Yitong stepped forward and ced her hand on the Sun God painting. A scorching heat immediately filled the room.


    Yun Lintian instantly recognized that the heatwave was exactly the same as the Sun God''s power within his body.


    "This..." Yun Lintian was stunned.


    Lin Yitong said nothing. She walked to the Moon God painting and ced her hand on it. The heatwave was instantly reced by moonlight.


    As Yun Lintian watched in surprise, Lin Yitong exined, "Previously, no one knew that these paintings contained a characteristic of each Primordial God. I discovered thister."


    Lin Yitong naturally couldn''t tell Yun Lintian that it was Yun Wushuang who had told her.


    "I memorized their auras and searched for them throughout the entire Primal Chaos. The first one I encountered was the Star God inheritor. He lived in the Stardust Realm. However, before I could contact him, he was silently killed by the Primordial God Tribe," Lin Yitong continued.


    "Later, I visited the remnants of Yaoxi Pce with Madam Leisure and found a trace of the God of Light''s aura. There''s a very high chance that Yao Xi is the inheritor of the God ofN?v(el)B\\jnn


    Light."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He finally understood how Lin Yitong had found them. If it weren''t for the paintings, it would be almost impossible to find any trace of them.


    "Yao Huang is apparently in contact with the Primordial God Tribe. He''s currently hiding inside the Ancient Devil Realm. There are a few True Devils protecting him. I barely managed to escape from their grasp," Lin Yitong said.


    She frowned slightly. "As for the rest, I couldn''t find them anywhere. Now that the Sun God is


    here, it means we are missing the God of Fate, the God of Life, the Mountain God, the God of


    Time, and the River God."

 Chapter 2376: Divinity Manifestation

    Chapter 2376: Divinity Manifestation


    ?


    Yun Lintian looked at the paintings for a while and said, "These paintings actually portray the inherited powers. This means the Star God''s power has been inherited by someone else, which aligns with the information I have."


    He turned to Lin Yitong. "The original God of Mortals managed to kill the God of Time and absorb his power. The same goes for the Star God''s power. Fan Shen must be refining it now."


    Yun Lintian proceeded to recount the true events of the Primordial War and the existence of the ouws beyond the Primal Chaos Wall.


    Lin Yitong was shocked by the revtion. After a moment, she calmed down and said, "So, that''s how it is."


    "Our true enemy isn''t Fan Shen or the other Primordial God inheritors, but those creatures beyond the wall," Yun Lintian said truthfully. "All I can say right now is that I am not their opponent. I''m afraid only the Primordial Gods can fight them." Judging from the aura of the Shadow Demons he had encountered previously, he wasn''t confident in dealing with them.


    "The Chasm of Uncreation," Lin Yitong said in a deep voice. She still remembered the vision she and Yun Lintian had seen in the ancient scroll.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian nodded. "I don''t know if it still exists or is sealed somewhere, but I am certain that none of us are its opponent. We have to gather all the Primordial God inheritors together... Unfortunately, it''s unlikely we can work together."


    "Take them," Lin Yitong said with a serious expression. "You must take their powers and make them your own."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback.


    "Fan Shen''s goal is to gather all the powers for himself and be a new Creator. Why don''t you do the same?" Lin Yitong said boldly.


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth, but no words came out. She was right. Instead of letting Fan Shen do it, he might as well do it himself.


    "You havee this far. There''s no room for hesitation," Lin Yitong urged. "It''s time for you to stand up and take matters into your own hands."


    Yun Lintian fell silent for a moment. His eyes turned determined. "You''re right, Senior. I''ve told myself many times to stand up, but I always end up hesitating when faced with a new mystery. Everyone has been protecting me for too long. It''s time for me to take care of them." "Good," Lin Yitong said, nodding gently. "Have you seen Ning Yue?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "She must be training inside the chamber."


    "Maybe you should take her to see the World Tree. After all, the sprout inside her body is likely a part of it. Perhaps we can find a new clue there," Lin Yitong suggested.


    "I will," Yun Lintian nodded. "For now, I will enter the chamber for a year to figure out the power of the Sun God. To tell you the truth, I still don''t understand it. My profound strength has improved significantly, but I still cannot break through."


    "Breaking through to the True God Realm requires a lot of luck and effort, especially for you, who wields so manyws," Lin Yitong said gently. "You have to slowly refine them and turn them into your own God Marks and God Essence. No one here can guide you."


    She thought of Yun Wushuang and felt that she must know how to guide Yun Lintian. Unfortunately, she couldn''t contact her.


    After exchanging a few words with Lin Yitong, Yun Lintian went to Nine Firmament City and informed his wives about his seclusion.


    "Don''t worry, husband. We will apany you to the training chamber as well," Han Bingling said softly.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "All of you...?" He looked at his wives doubtfully.


    "We heard something from Sister Qingxuan," Shen Liqiu said with a blush on her cheeks.


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. He smiled mischievously and said, "Are you sure? The workload is going to be huge."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lin Xinyao and the others exchanged embarrassed nces, and no one spoke a word, confirming their decision.


    "Hahaha! Let''s go!" Yun Lintianughed and brought all of his wives into the tower.


    In the distance, Yue Yun watched as Yun Lintianughed loudly and disappeared into the tower, her eyes filled with anger. "Lecher!" she cursed under her breath.


    "He has a dragon bloodline, after all," Long Xi said softly, appearing silently beside Yue Yun.


    She looked at Yue Yun and asked, "Your dragon god bloodline is extremely pure. You must be his daughter, am I correct?"


    Yue Yun was stunned and didn''t know how to respond for a moment. Her concealment was top-notch; no one here could see through her bloodline unless she took the initiative to reveal it.


    "As expected from the Dragon Queen," Yue Yun said softly.


    "Yun Lintian hasn''t reached his ceiling yet. It''s normal for him to fail to see it. But I am different. Your divine beast bloodlines cannot be hidden from me," Long Xi said gently.


    Yue Yun nodded slightly. "Unfortunately, I don''t know whether he can achieve the ultimate goal," she said with a sigh.


    "Ultimate goal?" Long Xi was curious.


    "Divinity Manifestation," Yue Yun said calmly.


    Long Xi was surprised. "You mean...?"


    Yue Yun nodded slowly. "The reason why all the divine beasts gave him their blood origins is because of this. To fight those ouws, he must use the Divinity Manifestation. I don''t know whether the Golden Qilin and the Ice Phoenix are still alive out there."


    Long Xi finally understood. The Divinity Manifestation was a forbidden technique where all the divine beasts jointly sacrificed themselves to bestow their power origins to the target. No one had ever used it before.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Yue Yun in shock. "You..."


    Yue Yun smiled and said, "Yes. I''ve witnessed it before. Unfortunately, it wasn''t enough. After all, that person wasn''t him."


    Long Xi lost herposure for the first time in her life. She finally understood that Yue Yun didn''t belong to this world. More precisely, she didn''t belong to this timeline.


    "It''s a long story. I don''t mind telling you, Dragon Queen. In fact, you deserve to know more than anyone here," Yue Yun said gently.


    "Why?" Long Xi asked doubtfully.


    "Because your younger daughter is very important to us right now. As her mother, you deserve to know what kind of danger she is going to face," Yue Yun exined. "Let''s find a


    ce to talk about it, shall we?"


    "Alright," Long Xi responded and followed Yue Yun to a private room.

 Chapter 2377: Sun God Essence (1)

    Chapter 2377: Sun God Essence (1)


    ?


    Inside the training chamber, a heated battle had subsided. Yun Lintian, Long Qingxuan, Yun Qianxue, Lin Xinyao, Han Bingling, Shen Liqiu, Mu Qiuxue, and Ye Ling were all naked, sitting on the ground with their legs crossed. Their eyes were closed as they focused on absorbing the surrounding divine energy.


    Yun Lintian, on the other hand, had his mindpletely concentrated on the Primordial Sun God''s power. Unlike anything he had evere into contact with, this power was extremely bizarre and pure. It was several times purer than the Sun relic itself.


    Yun Lintian delved deeper into the power, his consciousness navigating through a sea of golden mes. He could feel the raw, untamed energy of creation, the very essence of the sun itself. It was a power that could birth worlds and extinguish stars, a power that held the secrets of the universe.


    As he explored further, he discovered something astonishing. The Primordial Sun God''s power wasn''t merely a force of destruction and creation; it was a source of profound wisdom, a repository of knowledge that spanned eons. He could sense the echoes of ancient


    civilizations, the whispers of long-forgotten gods, and the secrets of the universe''s birth and evolution.


    Yun Lintian realized that this power was far more than just a weapon; it was a key, a key that could unlock the hidden truths of the Primal Chaos and beyond. He could use it toprehend thews of the universe, to unravel the mysteries of existence, and to transcend the limitations of his mortal form.


    He focused his mind, attempting to refine the Primordial Sun God''s power, to transform it into his own God Essence. He circted his divine energy, guiding it through his meridians, drawing upon the power of the nine suns that now resided within him.


    The process was slow and arduous, like carving a path through a mountain of solid rock. The Primordial Sun God''s power resisted his efforts, its raw energy threatening to overwhelm his control.


    But Yun Lintian persevered, his will unwavering, his determination fueled by his desire to protect his loved ones and unravel the mysteries of the universe. He drew upon his


    understanding of thews, his mastery of the elements, and his experience in countless battles.


    Gradually, he began to make progress. The Primordial Sun God''s power, though still resistant, started to yield to his will. He could feel it transforming, its raw energy bing more


    refined, more attuned to his own essence.


    Buzz-


    Suddenly, a surge of power erupted from within him, shaking the very foundations of the training chamber. The nine suns within him zed with newfound intensity, their light illuminating the entire space.


    Yun Lintian''s Divine Core pulsed with golden light, the Sun relic within it resonating with the Primordial Sun God''s power. A new God Essence began to form, a golden orb of pure energy that pulsed with the power of creation and destruction.


    But this God Essence was different from any he had ever seen before. It wasn''t merely a manifestation of his own power; it was a fragment of the Creator''s power itself, a piece of the True Law of Primal Chaos.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He had never imagined that such a thing was possible. He had always believed that the Creator''s power was beyond the reach of mortals, a force that existed only in the realm of legends.


    But now, he held a fragment of that power within his grasp. He could feel its immense power, its boundless potential, its connection to the very fabric of the universe.


    He fully realized that the Primordial Gods weren''t merely powerful beings; they were fragments of the Creator, embodiments of the True Law. And by gathering all of their powers, one could potentially be a new Creator, a being capable of shaping the universe ording to their will.


    No wonder Fan Shen wanted to gather them. He must have realized this a long time ago. The question is, when did he first notice it? Yun Lintian''s mind raced.


    Previously, when he heard that Fan Shen had the intention of gathering all the Primordial Gods'' powers, he felt it should be impossible for anyone to simply refine all of them. After all, Fan Shen himself couldn''t refine the power of the God of Time even now.


    However, Yun Lintian now realized that it was entirely possible. Even a mere twenty percent of each Primordial God''s power was more than enough for someone to rule the Primal Chaos. Bing a new generation Creator wasn''t just a dream.


    This realization fortified Yun Lintian''s determination to gather all the Primordial Gods'' powers. Even if he couldn''t find all of them, he must at least capture half of them. This could prevent Fan Shen from dominating the Primal Chaos.


    "Phew..." Taking a deep breath, Yun Lintian gently circted the Sun God Essence, and a warm aura immediately filled the entire room.


    The golden aura spread out like ripples in a pond, gently washing over his wives. Yun Lintian hadn''t given it much thought, simply wanting to test the Sun God Essence. But he hadn''t anticipated the profound effect it would have.


    As the golden aura enveloped them, his wives'' bodies began to glow with a soft, golden light. Their profound energies surged, their powers strengthening at an astonishing rate. The impurities within their bodies were purged, their meridians widened, and their Divine Cores pulsed with newfound vitality.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Ah..." A soft moan escaped Long Qingxuan''s lips, her face flushed with pleasure. She could feel the Sun God Essence seeping into her very being, nourishing her body and soul, enhancing her strength beyond her wildest dreams.


    Yun Qianxue, Lin Xinyao, Han Bingling, Shen Liqiu, Mu Qiuxue, and Ye Ling all experienced simr sensations. Their bodies tingled with warmth, their minds filled with a sense of profound peace and contentment. Moans of delight echoed through the chamber, a symphony of pleasure and gratitude.


    Yun Lintian, initially surprised by their reactions, quickly understood what was happening. The Sun God Essence, a fragment of the Creator''s power, was far more potent than he had imagined. It wasn''t merely enhancing their cultivation; it was purifying their bodies, strengthening their souls, and awakening their hidden potential.


    "This is too... powerful," he muttered.


    Yun Lintian watched as his wives basked in the golden light, their expressions a mixture of bliss and awe. He couldn''t help but feel a surge of affection for them.


    Even though he hadn''t spent much time with them due to constant travel, his love for them hadn''t diminished in the slightest. He was happy to share this incredible power with them.

 Chapter 2378: Sun God Essence (2)

    Chapter 2378: Sun God Essence (2)


    ?


    "This... this is incredible," Long Qingxuan murmured, her voice trembling with emotion. She had never felt so powerful, so alive, so connected to the universe.


    "It''s like being reborn," Yun Qianxue added, her eyes sparkling with wonder. She could sense her cultivation soaring, her understanding of thews deepening, her connection to the universe strengthening.


    The other wives expressed simr sentiments, their voices filled with gratitude and amazement.


    Yun Lintian smiled gently, his heart filled with warmth. "This is just the beginning," he said, his voice filled with confidence. "With the Sun God Essence, we can certainly reach a high level with no problem."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He continued to circte the Sun God Essence, guiding it through their bodies, helping them absorb its power and refine their cultivation. The chamber was filled with a golden glow, the air thick with divine energy.


    Hours passed, and the transformation continued. His wives'' strength soared, their understanding of thews deepened. They were like flowers blooming in the spring, their beauty and power unfolding before his eyes.


    Long Qingxuan and the others broke through to the High God Realm, their momentum continuing to soar. It wouldn''t be long before they reached the God Ascension Realm.


    Finally, the process came to an end. The golden light subsided, and his wives slowly opened their eyes, their gazes filled with newfound strength and confidence.


    "Thank you, husband," Long Qingxuan said, her voice filled with gratitude. She had always been a proud and independent woman, but she couldn''t deny the profound impact Yun Lintian''s gift had had on her.


    The other wives expressed simr sentiments, their voices filled with love and admiration. They had always known that Yun Lintian was their destiny, but they hadn''t realized the true depth of their bond until this moment.


    Yun Lintian smiled warmly, his heart overflowing with affection. "We are one," he said, his voice filled with sincerity. "Our destinies are intertwined, our strengths inseparable."


    He reached out and gently caressed their faces, his touch filled with tenderness and love. He was grateful for their presence in his life, their unwavering support, and their unconditional love.


    "Husband... I want you." Han Bingling suddenly moved closer and sat directly on Yun Lintian''sp. Her eyes were filled with love and desire, her bosom trembling gently, casting an alluring charm.


    Yun Lintian''s blood immediately boiled. He simply turned her around and started a new battle.


    Soon, the room was filled with blissful voices and movements. Thebination of Yin and Yang intensified.


    The air within the training chamber crackled with energy, not the destructive force of the Sun God Essence, but the life-affirming power of intertwined love and profound energy.


    Yun Lintian, lost in the passionate embrace of his wives, felt a surge of energy unlike any he had experienced before. It was a harmonious blend of yin and yang, a perfect bnce of masculine and feminine energies, a symphony of intertwined souls.


    As he delved deeper into the act of love, he realized that this wasn''t merely physical intimacy; it was a profound exchange of energy, a merging of souls, a dance of cultivation.


    With every touch, every caress, every shared breath, their profound energies intertwined, their powers resonating with each other, their understanding of thews deepening.


    Yun Lintian was astounded. He had always known that dual cultivation was a powerful method of cultivation, but he had never experienced it to this extent before.


    The Sun God Essence, with its connection to the Creator''s power, had amplified the effects of dual cultivation, transforming it into a profound and transformative experience.


    He could feel his wives'' understanding of the Law of Fire soaring, their mastery of the mes reaching unprecedented heights. Their mes danced with newfound grace and power, their control over the element reaching his previous level before obtaining the Primordial Sun God''s power.


    But it wasn''t just their understanding of the Law of Fire that was growing. Yun Lintian could sense the souls and bloodlines of the Vermilion Bird, the Golden Crow, and the Divine Phoenix within him stirring, responding to the harmonious energies of dual cultivation.


    The Divine Phoenix''s mes burned with a fiercer intensity, its life force surging with renewed vigor. The Golden Crow''s golden mes zed with a brighter radiance, its sr energy pulsating with newfound power. And the Vermilion Bird''s mes danced with a more ethereal grace, its regenerative powers reaching new heights.


    Yun Lintian realized that the Sun God Essence wasn''t merely enhancing his own power; it was amplifying the power of all fire-attribute beings connected to him, strengthening their bloodlines and awakening their hidden potential.


    As he continued to make love to his wives, he focused his mind, guiding the flow of energy, helping them refine their cultivation and deepen their understanding of the Law of Fire. He shared his insights with them, imparting his knowledge of the mes, guiding them towards mastery of the element.


    His wives, receptive to his guidance, eagerly absorbed his teachings, their minds expanding, their understanding deepening, their mes growing in power and control. They were like sponges, soaking up his knowledge, their thirst for understanding insatiable.


    After untold hours, everyoney on the ground, their faces flushed with blissful exhaustion.


    "Phew... I feel like I''m going to die," Yun Lintian said, his hands continuing to knead Yun Qianxue''s ample curves.


    Yun Qianxue exhaled a soft moan andid her head on his chest. "Husband... I want a child," she said softly, her eyes filled with yearning.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and smiled. "Sure. We''ll have a bunch of them."


    "We want children as well," Han Bingling and the others expressed their thoughts.


    Yun Lintian looked at them curiously and asked, "Why do all of you suddenly want to have children? Don''t get me wrong, I''m merely curious."


    The women exchanged meaningful nces. Knowing that Yue Yun was Yun Lintian''s daughter, their desire for children could no longer be suppressed.


    "We want to have our children apany us while you are away," Lin Xinyao said softly.


    Yun Lintian nodded in understanding. He no longer doubted their reasons.


    "Then, we have to work hard," he said with a mischievous grin.

 Chapter 2379: Growing Up

    Chapter 2379: Growing Up


    ?


    A few years had passed inside the training chamber. During this period, Yun Lintian and his wives continued to cultivate diligently. Their strength gradually solidified.


    Except for Ye Ling, who had joined themter, the other women had sessfully reached the peak of the High God Realm, on the verge of breaking through to the God Ascension Realm.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian couldn''t find a way to step into the True God Realm no matter how hard he tried. He was stuck at the peak of the God Ascension Realm.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He suspected it had something to do with all the relics. It was as if the Sun had advanced too much and the rest couldn''t keep up with it.


    Yun Lintian contemted this for a long time and believed he must find the Primordial God''s powers first to make further progress.


    Seeing that further progress was stalled, Yun Lintian and his wives decided to leave the chamber.


    As Yun Lintian stepped out of the training chamber, three months had already passed in the outside world.


    Coincidentally, he saw Linlin emerge from the opposite room. Her strength had be so profound that Yun Lintian couldn''t fathom it. If not for her adorable appearance, Yun Lintian would have thought he was facing a primordial beast.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Linlin hopped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder and rubbed her head against his cheek. She had missed her big brother dearly after years of solitude.


    Yun Lintian patted her furry head and said, "You have worked hard."


    "Mhm," Linlin responded with a low hum.


    "Let''s have a meal together," Yun Lintian said and headed out with his wives.


    Looking at the bustling street, Yun Lintian let out a long,fortable sigh. There seemed to be more and more people arriving recently. Fortunately, the city wasrge enough to amodate them.


    Yun Lintian found a restaurant and settled in. After ordering many dishes, he enjoyed the street view below and noticed familiar figures shuttling through the crowd. They were


    Qingqing and his Fifth Sister, Nantian Fengyu.


    "Junior brother!" Nantian Fengyu noticed Yun Lintian. She immediately grabbed Qingqing and flew toward him.


    "It''s been a while, Fifth Sister. Take a seat," Yun Lintian smiled gently.


    "Big Brother Yun!" Qingqing rushed over and obediently sat on hisp beside Linlin.


    "It seems you have had a lot of fun during this period," Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "Yes! Qingqing ate a lot of snacks," Qingqing said proudly. Unlike Linlin, she didn''t have to stay inside the training chamber. Her strength was linked to Yun Lintian''s. She was now as strong as a God Ascension Realm cultivator.


    "Are you leaving again, junior brother?" Nantian Fengyu asked with expectation.


    Yun Lintian looked at her carefully. He hadn''t seen Nantian Fengyu for a long time, and her strength had somehow reached the God Ascension Realm. He couldn''t understand how she had managed to do it. It was beyond a miracle.


    Moreover, Yun Lintian could feel that Nantian Fengyu''s Divine Phoenix bloodline had be several times purer than his own. His Divine Phoenix bloodline had just been improved by the Sun God Essence, making thispletely iprehensible.


    Long Qingxuan had also noticed this. She looked at Nantian Fengyu in doubt. Even though Nantian Fengyu was an inheritor of the Divine Phoenix, her bloodline shouldn''t have reached this level. After all, she wasn''t the first generation... Unless she was!


    Long Qingxuan''s eyes flickered with surprise. She seemed to have connected the dots. The legend of Feng and Yu, the twin phoenixes.


    "Yes, I''m heading to the Ancient Battlefield," Yun Lintian answered.


    "Great! Let''s go together!" Nantian Fengyu said happily. She was extremely bored after staying here for over a year.


    Yun Lintian wanted to refuse, but he knew it was impossible. He thought for a moment and said, "No problem."


    The food was quickly served, and everyone happily enjoyed the hearty meal.


    Afterward, Yun Lintian took a stroll on the street with his wives and finally arrived at the training ground.


    At this moment, more than five thousand people, including the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples, were engaged in sparring matches. Yun Lintian could see their improvement. No one outside the sect could be their opponents.


    Yue Yun noticed them and walked over. "Huh? Your aura... the Primordial God?"


    "Yes, the Sun God," Yun Lintian said and gave her a brief exnation.


    Yue Yun looked at him strangely. "This is a bit unexpected," she said.


    In her opinion, Yun Lintian shouldn''t have been able to absorb the power of any Primordial Gods this quickly. It seemed she had underestimated his true potential.


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian nodded in agreement.


    "Leaving now?" Yue Yun asked nonchntly.


    "Yes. I originally nned to stay here for a year, but I couldn''t make any further progress," Yun Lintian responded.


    "Staying in one ce isn''t your way of improving your strength. It has always been this way," Yue Yun said, curling her lips.


    Yun Lintian looked at her with a strange expression. "Sometimes I wonder why you seem to know me more than I do. We are supposed to be from different eras."


    "Is it difficult to know your entire existence?" Yue Yun said with contempt. "You''re not that difficult to guess, you know."


    Yun Lintian was rendered speechless. Meanwhile, Yun Qianxue and the others were amused. They couldn''t help but touch their bellies. Unfortunately, there was no movement so far. Yun Lintian had checked their bodies from time to time, but he couldn''t find a reason for it. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get them pregnant. He had even tried to use the Great Law of Life, but it ultimately failed. Perhaps it had something to do with his current


    power.


    "Go ahead. Just don''t get killed. Otherwise, your wives will be widows," Yue Yun


    chuckled.


    Yun Lintian shook his head helplessly and said, "Well, thank you for your hard work. I will


    leave them in your care."


    Yue Yun waved her hand, shooing him away.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste any more time. He went to find Lin Yitong to inform her of his


    departure.


    When he arrived at the beautiful garden, Yun Lintian was taken aback by a graceful and gentle woman. She was none other than Ning Yue, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Brother," Ning Yue called out softly, her eyes brimming with tenderness.


    "You''ve be even more beautiful. I almost couldn''t recognize you," Yun Lintian praised.


    What surprised him the most was her strength. Ning Yue had already reached the Lower God Realm. It was astonishingly fast progress.


    "You''re here. Let''s visit the World Tree," Lin Yitong said, walking over.

 Chapter 2380: Ancient City (1)

    Chapter 2380: Ancient City (1)


    ?


    Standing before the World Tree, Yun Lintian felt much closer than thest time he met it. He gently patted the tree trunk, and the World Tree rustled in acknowledgment.


    Beside him, Lin Yitong looked at the tree with reverence. This was her second time here, and she still felt its majestic aura. Perhaps being raised by the True Wood Spirit n made her instinctively worship the World Tree.


    Meanwhile, Ning Yue stared at the World Tree without blinking. At this moment, she felt as though she was one with it, as if they shared the same origin.


    Lin Yitong noticed this and encouraged her, "Go ahead. The sprout in your body must have originated from the World Tree."


    Ning Yue took a deep breath and approached the World Tree.


    The World Tree rustled joyfully, as if weing her home.


    Ning Yue arrived in front of the tree and gently reached out to touch it.


    Buzz-


    Suddenly, a gentle green light burst from the World Tree, enveloping the entire space.


    Under Yun Lintian''s puzzled gaze, the World Tree extended its branches to wrap around Ning Yue like a mother hugging her daughter.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ning Yue suddenly felt the loneliness that the World Tree had endured. Tears welled up in her eyes as she gently leaned against the tree.


    "I''m here, Mother," she said softly and closed her eyes.


    Yun Lintian and Lin Yitong exchanged surprised nces. Even though they knew that Ning Yue was rted to the World Tree, they were still surprised by their interaction.


    "How did Senior Yao get the branch of the World Tree?" Yun Lintian murmured to himself. ording to Madame Leisure''s spection, the sprout inside Ning Yue''s body came from the one Yao Xi brought back in the past. Her maidservant had escaped the catastrophe and disappeared from the world.


    Later, fate brought Yun Lintian and Ning Yue together. However, Yun Lintian had been unable to trace Ning Yue''s background after many years. It was as if she had appeared out of nowhere.


    Lin Yitong had also investigated this matter, but she had found nothing. The trail had gone cold, and there was no way to investigate further.


    A whileter, Ning Yue turned to Yun Lintian and said, "Brother, I want to stay here."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised and nodded. "It''s fine to stay here, but you must return if a threat appears."


    "Don''t worry, I''m strong now," Ning Yue said, smiling brightly and flexing her thin bicep. Yun Lintianughed. "Where did you learn that from?"


    "Hehe," Ning Yue giggled happily.


    "I''ll stay here with her. There are also other senior dragons here, so you can be at ease," Lin Yitong said calmly.


    "Many thanks, Seniors," Yun Lintian said gratefully to everyone present.


    After exchanging a few words with everyone, Yun Lintian stepped into the Gate of Beyond Heaven and headed directly to the Ancient Battlefield.


    ***


    "So, this is the Central Region." Standing on the Cloud Dragon Ark, Nantian Fengyu gazed at the breathtaking scenery of the Great Expanse''s Central Region. Various stars emitted ethereal light, and profound arks cruised everywhere. It was the busiest route she had ever


    seen.


    Yun Lintian remained silent, his eyes constantly scanning their surroundings, searching for a direction. The environment here was entirely different from any ce he had been before. It was countless times better than the Celestial Realm. It was no wonder it could amodate so many True Gods.


    "This ce is indeed different," Yun Lintian muttered, his eyes reflecting the swirling nebe outside. "The density of divine energy is astonishing."


    Nantian Fengyu, her hair dancing in the wind generated by the ark''s passage, nodded in agreement. "It feels like the entire world''s energy is concentrated here." She took a deep breath, savoring the potent air. "No wonder so many experts gather in the Central Region." Yun Lintian looked at the star chart, tracing the route to the Xia Ancient City, the gateway to the Ancient Battlefield.


    "ording to the chart, the Xia Ancient City lies within the territory of the Xia Dynasty, one of the most powerful forces in the Central Region," Yun Lintian exined to Nantian Fengyu. "We''ll need to be cautious when we arrive."


    Nantian Fengyu, never one to shy away from a challenge, grinned. "Powerful forces? Sounds exciting! I''m eager to see what this Xia Dynasty is all about."


    As they journeyed deeper into the Central Region, the traffic of divine arks increased. Majestic vessels of all shapes and sizes, some resembling mythical creatures, others gleaming with intricate formations, filled the spacenes. asionally, they would pass by colossal celestial bodies, their surfaces teeming with life and bustling cities.


    After several days of travel, a magnificent sight emerged in the distance. A colossal city, seemingly carved from a single piece of jade, floated amidst a sea of stars. Its walls, adorned with intricate carvings depicting scenes of ancient battles and mythical beasts, stretched for thousands of miles, encircling a sprawling metropolis that pulsed with life.


    This was the Xia Ancient City, the capital of the Xia Dynasty and the entrance to the Ancient Battlefield.


    "Impressive," Nantian Fengyu breathed, her eyes wide with awe. "It''s like an entire world contained within a city."


    This was the first time she had seen such a massive city, one that upied more than half of its star realm.


    Equally impressed, Yun Lintian steered the Cloud Dragon Ark toward one of the city''s many gates. As they approached, two guards d in gleaming armor emerged, their expressions


    stern and alert.


    "Halt! State your purpose and identity!" one of the guards boomed, his voice resonating with divine power.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward, cupping his fists respectfully. "Greetings, esteemed guards. We are cultivators from the Eastern Region, seeking to enter the Ancient Battlefield."


    The guards scrutinized them with sharp eyes, their divine senses sweeping over Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu.


    "Cultivators from the Eastern Region?" one guard questioned, his tone skeptical. "The Ancient Battlefield is a perilous ce, not for the faint of heart. Are you sure you are


    prepared?"


    "We are aware of the dangers," Yun Lintian replied calmly. "There''s no improvement without


    risk."


    The guards exchanged nces, then one of them nodded. "Very well. You may enter. But be warned, the Xia Dynasty holds no responsibility for any harm that may befall you within the Ancient Battlefield."


    With a wave of their hands, the gates swung open, revealing the bustling streets of the Xia Ancient City. The Cloud Dragon Ark sailed through, entering a world of towering buildings, vibrant markets, and a diverse poption of cultivators from all corners of the Great


    Expanse...

 Chapter 2381: Ancient City (2)

    Chapter 2381: Ancient City (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu disembarked and put the ark away, their senses overwhelmed by the sights, sounds, and smells of the city.


    The streets were filled with cultivators of various races and factions, their attire and weaponry reflecting their diverse origins. Stalls overflowing with exotic goods lined the walkways, their vendors hawking their wares with enthusiastic cries.


    "This ce is even more lively than any other cities," Nantian Fengyu remarked, her eyes darting from one wonder to the next.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian nodded, his gaze sweeping the surroundings. He could sense the presence of numerous powerful cultivators, their auras hidden beneathyers of concealment. This city was a gathering ce for elites, a melting pot of ambition and power.


    "We should gather information about the Ancient Battlefield before we proceed," Yun Lintian said. "There''s bound to be a ce where we can learn more."


    They navigated the crowded streets, eventually finding their way to a grand teahouse. The aroma of exotic teas wafted from within, enticing passersby. Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu entered, finding a table amidst the chattering patrons.


    As they sipped their tea, Yun Lintian discreetly listened to the conversations around them, gleaning bits of information about the Ancient Battlefield.


    He learned that the battlefield was a vast and chaotic realm, filled with remnants of ancient battles, powerful artifacts, and dangerous creatures. It was a ce of both opportunity and peril, where fortunes could be made and lives easily lost.


    He also learned that the entrance to the Ancient Battlefield was heavily guarded by the Xia Dynasty, and only those with sufficient strength or influence were granted ess.


    "This is a bit troublesome," Yun Lintian said with a frown.


    Yun Lintian didn''t quite understand the restriction. After all, it wasn''t as if they were being hired to enter the battlefield.


    "What are you worrying about, Junior Brother?" Nantian Fengyu asked curiously. "We can just smack their headster."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "I''m not worried, but rather annoyed. It seems there''s something unusual inside the battlefield, and they are afraid of it."


    "Perhaps they''re trying to control the number of cultivators entering the battlefield," Nantian Fengyu suggested, twirling a strand of her hair. "Or maybe they''re looking for specific individuals."


    Yun Lintian nodded, considering the possibilities. "Whatever their reason, we''ll need to y by their rules for now... Let''s find out how we can gain ess."


    Leaving the teahouse, they inquired with local cultivators and soon discovered the procedure for entering the Ancient Battlefield. The Xia Dynasty held regr trials, testing the strength and potential of those seeking entry. Only those who passed the trials were granted ess.


    The trials were held in a grand arena located at the city''s center. Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu made their way there, joining a long queue of eager cultivators. The line snaked through the za, a colorful tapestry of diverse races and cultivation levels.


    As they waited, Yun Lintian observed the other participants, gauging their strength. There were seasoned cultivators with weathered faces and battle-hardened auras, ambitious youths brimming with confidence, and even some enigmatic figures shrouded in mystery. The air crackled with anticipation and a hint of underlying tension.


    Suddenly, amotion erupted further down the line. Two cultivators, a burly man wielding a massive axe and a slender woman with lightning crackling around her fingertips, were engaged in a heated argument.


    "This spot is mine!" the man roared, his voice booming across the za. "I was here first!" "Strength determines position, not arrival time," the woman retorted, her eyes shing with defiance. "If you want this spot, you''ll have to take it from me."


    The surrounding cultivators quickly backed away, forming a circle around the twobatants. The man grinned savagely, hefting his axe. "Very well! I''ll teach you a lesson in respect!"


    He charged forward, his axe cleaving through the air with terrifying force. The woman met his attack with a flurry of lightning strikes, the za echoing with the sh of energy.


    Yun Lintian watched the unfolding fight with a detached interest, analyzing their techniques and cultivation levels. Both were at the early stages of the Low God Realm, their strength considerable but not exceptional.


    Nantian Fengyu, however, was itching to join the fray. "Can I go y too, junior brother?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    Yun Lintian chuckled, shaking his head. "There''s no need to waste your energy on trivial squabbles. Let them tire themselves out."


    The fight continued for several minutes, neither cultivator gaining a clear advantage. The man relied on brute force, his axe strikes powerful but predictable. The woman was more agile, her lightning attacks swift and precise.


    As the battle reached its climax, the man roared, channeling his divine energy into a devastating axe attack. The woman, sensing the danger, gathered her lightning into a concentrated sphere,unching it towards the iing axe.


    BOOM!


    The collision of their attacks sent shockwaves rippling through the za, forcing nearby cultivators to erect defensive barriers. When the dust settled, bothbatants were sprawled on the ground, panting and bruised.


    The crowd erupted in cheers and jeers, reveling in the spectacle. The man, his pride wounded, red at the woman. "This isn''t over," he growled.


    "Whenever you''re ready," the woman replied with a smirk, wiping a trickle of blood from her


    lip.


    Yun Lintian, having seen enough, turned his attention back to the queue. Themotion had caused a slight dy, but the line was now moving again.


    As they inched closer to the arena entrance, Yun Lintian noticed a group of cultivators d in luxurious robes, their faces etched with arrogance. They pushed their way to the front of the line, ignoring the protests of those they shoved aside.


    "Out of our way, peasants!" one of them sneered. "Do you know who we are?"


    A ripple of anger passed through the crowd, but no one dared to challenge them openly. The group''s leader, a young man with a haughty expression and a golden sword strapped to his back, stepped forward.


    "We are disciples of the Golden Sun Sect," he dered, his voice dripping with disdain. "We have no time to waste with the likes of you."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the information he gathered previously, the Golden Sun Sect was one of the top forces in the Central Region, known for their mastery on


    fire technique.


    Just as the Golden Sun Sect disciples were about to enter the arena, a figure stepped out from the crowd, blocking their path. It was a tall, slender man with a calm demeanor and a longsword sheathed at his hip.


    "There''s a queue for a reason," the man said, his voice steady and unwavering. "Even the Golden Sun Sect must abide by the rules."

 Chapter 2382: Ancient City (3)

    Chapter 2382: Ancient City (3)


    ?


    The Golden Sun Sect disciples erupted inughter. "Rules are for the weak," the leader scoffed. "We make our own rules."


    The man''s expression remained unchanged. "Then you will face the consequences."


    He drew his sword, the de gleaming with a cold light. Taken aback by his defiance, the Golden Sun Sect disciples drew their own weapons, their faces contorted with rage.


    A tense silence descended upon the za as the two sides faced off. The crowd watched with bated breath, sensing the imminent sh.


    Yun Lintian was surprised as he stared at the mysterious man. He could feel the man''s sword intent deep within his own body. It was terrifying, much more powerful than Yang Chen''s.


    "A sword master, huh?" Nantian Fengyu looked at the man with detached interest. She was eager to find an opponent to test her strength.


    "Although he''s strong, he''s no match for you, Fifth Sister. Maybe you can meet himter in the battlefield," Yun Lintian said gently.


    Swoosh! CLANG!!


    As the tension reached its peak, the leader of the Golden Sun Sect disciples lunged forward, his golden sword shing. The man countered with a swift parry, his movements fluid and precise. The sh of their swords echoed through the za, sparks flying.


    The other Golden Sun Sect disciples joined the fray, their weapons aimed at the lone figure. However, the man moved with an astonishing agility, his sword weaving a tapestry of deadly arcs. He deflected their attacks with ease, his counterstrikes swift and precise.


    Yun Lintian watched the fight unfold, impressed by the man''s swordsmanship. His movements were elegant yet deadly, his every strike carrying a subtle power that belied his calm demeanor. He was clearly a master swordsman, his skill honed through years of dedicated practice.


    Despite being outnumbered, the man held his own against the Golden Sun Sect disciples. He moved like a phantom, his sword a blur of motion. The Golden Sun Sect disciples, frustrated by their inability tond a blow, grew increasingly reckless.


    Sensing their impatience, the man seized an opportunity. With a series of lightning-fast strikes, he disarmed two of the disciples, their weapons ttering to the ground. The remaining disciples, their confidence shaken, faltered.


    The man pressed his advantage, his swordsmanship bing even more ferocious. He forced the Golden Sun Sect disciples back, their formations crumbling under his relentless assault.


    BANG!


    Finally, with a decisive blow, the man sent the leader of the Golden Sun Sect disciples sprawling to the ground, his golden sword skittering away. The remaining disciples, realizing their defeat, lowered their weapons in surrender.


    "Good!"


    The crowd erupted in cheers, celebrating the man''s victory. The Golden Sun Sect disciples, their faces flushed with shame, retreated into the arena, their arrogance reced with humiliation.


    The man sheathed his sword, his expression remaining calm andposed. He nced at the cheering crowd, then turned and walked towards the arena entrance, his back straight and his steps measured.


    Yun Lintian retracted his gaze. He had a feeling they would cross paths again in the future.


    Soon, Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu finally reached the arena entrance.


    "Next!" a booming voice echoed through the grand arena.


    Yun Lintian turned to hispanions, a small frown creasing his brow. "It seems we have to enter one by one." He hadn''t anticipated this, and the thought of being separated from hispanions, even temporarily, made him uneasy.


    "Oh?" Nantian Fengyu raised a fiery eyebrow. "That''s a bit strange, isn''t it? Why would they separate us?"


    Before Yun Lintian could specte, the guardian boomed again, his voice brooking no argument. "Each participant must undergo the trial individually. No exceptions!"


    With a sigh, Yun Lintian addressed hispanions, a gentle smile recing his frown. "It seems there''s no helping it. I''ll see you all on the other side." He ruffled Qingqing''s hair and gave Linlin a reassuring pat. "Be good and wait for me, alright?"


    "Mhm! Qingqing is a good child." Qingqing puffed out her cheeks.


    Linlin nodded seriously.


    Nantian Fengyu, ever confident, grinned. "Don''t worry, junior brother. We''ll be right behind you. Try not to get lost in there!"


    Yun Lintian chuckled, he wasn''t worried about their result as they could easily pass for sure. He stepped towards the imposing guardian, who pointed towards a shimmering tform. "Step onto the tform. It will assess your strength and potential."


    Buzz-


    As Yun Lintian stepped onto the tform, a surge of energy enveloped him, probing his cultivation, physique, and divine soul. The tform glowed with an intense light, its runes swirling and pulsating.


    The guardian''s eyes widened in surprise as he witnessed the sheer power emanating from Yun Lintian. He had overseen countless trials, but rarely had he encountered someone with such a profound andplex aura.


    How can a mere God Ascension Realm cultivator possess such power? The guardian was astounded. He had initially assumed Yun Lintian was concealing his true cultivation, but the tform clearly indicated otherwise.


    After a moment, the light subsided, and the tform disyed a single word: "Pass."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The guardian, still slightly stunned, dered, "You have passed the trial. You may proceed to the Ancient Battlefield." He gestured towards a shimmering portal that had materialized at the edge of the arena.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and turned to offer a reassuring smile to hispanions, but a strange sensation suddenly washed over him. He felt an irresistible force tugging at him, pulling him towards the portal.


    "Huh!?" he called out, trying to resist the pull.


    His words were cut short as the force intensified, dragging him inexorably towards the portal. He cast a desperate nce back at hispanions, their faces etched with concern and


    confusion.


    "Junior brother!" Nantian Fengyu cried out, reaching for him.


    But it was toote. Yun Lintian was sucked into the swirling vortex of the portal, vanishing from sight.


    But it was toote. Yun Lintian was sucked into the swirling vortex of the portal, vanishing


    from sight.


    The guardian, witnessing this unexpected turn of events, frowned. He had never seen the portal behave in such a manner. It was as if it had specifically chosen Yun Lintian, refusing to


    let him return.


    Qingqing and Linlin were so angry as they red at the guardian. Nantian Fengyu, her


    expression grim, turned to the guardian.


    "What just happened?" she demanded, her voiceced with anger. "Why was he taken away?"


    The guardian, his face etched with uncertainty, shook his head. "I do not know. The portal has never acted in such a way before. It seems... it seems he was specifically chosen to enter the


    battlefield."


    Nantian Fengyu''s fists clenched, her phoenix aura ring. "Chosen? By whom? And for what


    purpose?"

 Chapter 2383: Ancient Battlefield (1)

    Chapter 2383: Ancient Battlefield (1)


    ?


    The guardian could offer no answers. He could only specte that something extraordinaryy within the Ancient Battlefield, something that had drawn Yun Lintian''s attention.


    Nantian Fengyu, her heart heavy with worry, knew she had to follow Yun Lintian. She couldn''t leave him alone in an unknown and potentially dangerous realm.


    "I''m going in after him," she dered, her voice resolute.


    The guardian, sensing her determination, nodded. "Very well. But be warned, the Ancient Battlefield is a perilous ce. Be cautious."


    Nantian Fengyu, without another word, stepped onto the tform. The trialmenced, and as expected, she passed with flying colors. The portal shimmered, beckoning her to enter. She took a deep breath, steeling her resolve. "Junior brother, wait for me. I''ming." With that, she stepped into the portal, vanishing into its swirling depths.


    Qingqing hopped onto the tform next. "Don''t worry, Sister Fengyu. I will follow you right away!"


    The tform glowed brightly, and the word "Pass" appeared.


    The guardian, now ustomed to these exceptional participants, simply pointed at the portal and said, "Go in."


    Qingqing didn''t hesitate and jumped into the portal without looking back.


    Linlin followed suit, her small form disappearing into the swirling vortex.


    ***


    Yun Lintian''s senses reeled as he tumbled through the chaotic void within the portal. He felt as though he were being tossed about in a cosmic washing machine, his body buffeted by unseen forces.


    Finally, with a jarring thud, hended on solid ground. He groaned, pushing himself up to a sitting position. His head spun, and his vision swam, but he gradually regained his bearings.


    He found himself in a deste wastnd, the ground cracked and barren, the sky a sickly shade of grey. A heavy silence hung in the air, broken only by the asional gust of wind whistling through the skeletal remains of ancient trees.


    "This is... the Ancient Battlefield?" Yun Lintian muttered, his voice echoing eerily in the destendscape.


    He rose to his feet, his gaze sweeping the surroundings. The air was thick with a strange energy, a mixture of lingering resentment, lingering killing intent, and decaying divine power. It felt heavy, oppressive, as if the weight of countless battles past pressed down on his shoulders.


    Yun Lintian frowned. He could sense that this ce was not only dangerous but also deeply unsettling. It was as if the verynd itself was steeped in sorrow and despair.


    He took a cautious step forward, his senses on high alert. He had no idea what dangers lurked in this deste realm, but he knew he had to find hispanions and uncover the reason behind his forced entry.


    As he ventured deeper into the wastnd, he encountered the remnants of ancient battles - shattered weapons, crumbling fortifications, and skeletal remains of fallen warriors. The sheer scale of the destruction was staggering, a testament to the ferocity of the conflicts that had once raged here.


    "Grrr..."


    Suddenly, a low growl echoed through the air, sending a shiver down Yun Lintian''s spine. He turned, his eyes scanning the shadows. A pair of glowing red eyes emerged from the darkness, followed by the hulking form of a monstrous creature.


    It was a grotesque beast, its flesh rotting and decaying, its bones protruding through its skin. Its eyes burned with a malevolent light, and its jaws were filled with razor-sharp teeth.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He had encountered countless beasts in his cultivation journey, but this creature was different. It exuded an aura of death and decay, its very presence an affront to life itself.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Swoosh!


    The beast lunged, its ws outstretched, its jaws snapping. Yun Lintian drew his Heaven Piercing Sword, the de singing as it sliced through the air. He met the beast''s attack with a flurry of strikes, his movements swift and precise.


    "Roar!" The beast roared in fury, its ws tearing at Yun Lintian''s defenses. Yun Lintian countered with a series of powerful sword techniques, his de shing like lightning.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sh of their attacks echoed through the wastnd, the ground trembling beneath their feet. Yun Lintian calmly struck against the creature''s relentless assault. Its power was amplified by the deathly energy that permeated the battlefield, making it a formidable opponent.


    Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy, his senses reaching out to probe the creature''s essence. He discovered that its power was rooted in the decaying energy of the battlefield, its very existence tied to this deste realm.


    With a newfound understanding, Yun Lintian adjusted his tactics. He infused his sword strikes with the life-giving energy of the World Tree, countering the creature''s deathly aura.


    "Roar!" The beast howled in pain as the life energy disrupted its connection to the battlefield. Its movements became sluggish, its attacks losing their ferocity.


    Puff!


    Yun Lintian seized the opportunity, unleashing a devastating sword technique. The de sliced through the creature''s defenses, cleaving its body in two.


    The beast let out a final roar before copsing into a heap of rotting flesh and bone. Yun Lintian put the sword away and looked at a small ss bead in the remains.


    Yun Lintian picked up the ss bead, his brow furrowing in curiosity. It was about the size of a marble, perfectly smooth and translucent, with a faint, ethereal glow emanating from


    within.


    As he held it in his hand, he felt a surge of pure divine energy flowing into him, denser and more potent than any Divine Stone he had encountered before.


    "This is..." Yun Lintian muttered, his eyes widening in surprise. He had never seen anything like it. It was simr to a Divine Stone, yet vastly superior in quality.


    Suddenly, a voice broke through his thoughts. "That, my friend, is a Spirit Bead, the currency of this battlefield."


    Yun Lintian turned to see the sword master from the arena entrance approaching. The man''s face held a gentle smile, his eyes sparkling with wisdom.


    "We meet again," the man said, stopping a few paces away. "I am Rui Xian."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists in greeting. "Yun Lintian." He gestured towards the Spirit Bead in his hand. "You said this is... currency?"


    Rui Xian nodded. "Indeed. In this Ancient Battlefield, Divine Stones are practically useless. The energy here is too chaotic, too wild. Divine Stones cannot contain it effectively. But Spirit Beads... they are different. They are formed from the condensed essence of fallen gods and divine beasts, making them far more potent and stable."


    He continued, "You''ll find that many cities and settlements exist within this battlefield. They are inhabited by cultivators who have chosen to remain here, seeking opportunities or hiding from enemies. In these ces, Spirit Beads are used for trade, cultivation, and even for forging powerful artifacts."

 Chapter 2384: Ancient Battlefield (2)

    Chapter 2384: Ancient Battlefield (2)


    ?


    "I see," Yun Lintian said, a thoughtful expression on his face. He reached into his spatial ring and retrieved a Divine Stone, holding it out for Rui Xian to see. "So, this is of no value here?"


    Rui Xian chuckled, shaking his head. "Not entirely. It still holds some energy, but it''s like offering pebbles when everyone else deals in gems. You might find someone willing to take it off your hands, but don''t expect much in return."


    Yun Lintian nodded, storing the Divine Stone back in his ring. He looked at Rui Xian, curiosity gleaming in his eyes. "You seem to know a lot about this ce. Have you been here long?"


    Rui Xian smiled enigmatically. "Long enough to understand its ways. This battlefield is a harsh mistress, but she rewards those who are patient and resourceful." He paused, his gaze turning towards the deste horizon. "I sense you are searching for something, Yun Lintian. Perhaps... a purpose?"


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. "To tell you the truth, I''m looking for something here. Could you tell me more about this ce?"


    Rui Xian''s smile deepened, a glint of understanding in his eyes. "This Ancient Battlefield," he began, his voice taking on a storyteller''s cadence, "is a reflection of the world outside, yet vastly different. Like the Great Expanse, it is divided into five regions - East, West, South, North, and Central. However, unlike the vibrantnds you are ustomed to, these regions are scarred by endless battles, haunted by the remnants of fallen gods and demons."


    He gestured towards the destendscape surrounding them. "The outer regions, while perilous, still hold pockets of life. You''ll find settlements, hidden oases, and even remnants of ancient civilizations. But the Central Region..." Rui Xian''s voice dropped to a whisper, "...that is where the true battlefield lies. A deste wastnd, littered with the corpses and bones of fallen gods, a testament to the brutal wars that once raged here."


    Yun Lintian nodded thoughtfully. From what he knew, this battlefield had existed since the Primordial Era, a ce where the gods trained their people.


    Rui Xian continued, "Every year, when the chaotic energy of this battlefield reaches its peak, cultivators from all five regions converge upon the Central Region. They brave the dangers, seeking the legacies of fallen gods, hoping to find treasures and insights that will elevate them to new heights of power."


    He paused, his gaze piercing Yun Lintian''s. "But be warned. The Central Region is a crucible of ambition and despair. Many enter, but few return. Those who survive are often scarred, both physically and mentally, by the horrors they witness."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded. He understood the risks, yet he felt a strange pull towards the Central Region, a sense of destiny drawing him towards its deste heart.


    Rui Xian observed Yun Lintian''s expression, a knowing smile ying on his lips. "I sense a fire within you. A desire to not only survive but to thrive in this harsh realm." He leaned closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial tone. "If you seek to venture into the Central Region, you may find yourself drawn to the armies of the five regions. They offer protection and camaraderie, but..."


    He paused, his expression turning serious. "Be wary, Yun Lintian. These armies are not bastions of virtue. They are driven by power, ambition, and greed. Many will exploit you for their gain, discard you without a second thought. Choose your allies carefully, or better yet..."


    Rui Xian''s eyes met Yun Lintian''s, his gaze unwavering. "Walk your own path. Forge your own destiny. Do not be a pawn in someone else''s game."


    "I understand," Yun Lintian replied, his voice firm.


    Rui Xian nodded and said. "One more thing. In this battlefield, you will find that your divine energy recovers much slower than in the outside world. The chaotic energy here disrupts your cultivation, making it difficult to replenish your strength. Resources, especially Spirit Beads, be even more crucial for survival and progress."


    Surprised, Yun Lintian secretly checked himself. It was true; his energy recovery was much slower.


    "No wonder you said the Spirit Bead is so important," he said.


    Rui Xian smiled. "May your path be illuminated, Yun Lintian. I have a feeling our destinies are intertwined. We shall meet again."


    With a final nod, Rui Xian turned and walked away, his figure disappearing into the swirling mists that shrouded the battlefield.


    Yun Lintian watched with gratitude as Rui Xian disappeared from sight. The information he had gathered from the outside world was not as detailed as this.


    Yun Lintian put the Spirit Bead away and closed his eyes, trying to sense Qingqing''s location. A momentter, he opened his eyes and headed in the direction he felt her presence.


    ***


    Somewhere in the Ancient Battlefield, Qingqing was surrounded by a group of cultivators. They leered at her, greedy grins stered on their faces, surprised to find a True Wind Spirit Body here.


    Qingqing, however, looked at them with an innocent smile. "Big brothers," she asked, "have you seen Big Brother Yun?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The cultivators, momentarily stunned by Qingqing''s innocent demeanor and her question, exchanged lecherous nces. They saw a young, naive girl, alone and vulnerable in this harsh environment. An easy target.


    "Big Brother Yun?" one of them sneered, stepping closer. "Why, little girl, did you lose your way? Maybe we can help you find him... if you''re willing to pay the price."


    Qingqing tilted her head, her innocent smile widening. "Pay the price? What price?"


    The cultivator licked his lips, his eyes raking over Qingqing''s figure. "Oh, you know... a little something to show your gratitude." He reached out, attempting to grab Qingqing''s chin.


    Qingqing''s eyes flickered with a cold light, her innocent facade vanishing in an instant. With a swift movement, she pped the cultivator''s hand away, her voice turning icy. "Don''t touch me, you filthy scum."


    The cultivator, his hand stinging from the p, roared in anger. "You little bitch! You dare defy us?" He drew his weapon, a gleaming scimitar, and lunged towards Qingqing.


    The other cultivators followed suit, their weapons drawn, their faces contorted with rage. They had expected an easy prey, not defiance from a seemingly harmless girl. Qingqing''s eyes narrowed, her small form radiating a terrifying aura. The Law of Wind surged around her, transforming the gentle breeze into a raging tempest.


    "You want to y?" she said, her voice barely a whisper, yet carrying an undeniable power


    that sent shivers down their spines. "Then let''s y."


    With a flick of her wrist, a whirlwind erupted, engulfing the cultivators.


    "Arghhh!"

 Chapter 2385: Terrifying Young Girl

    Chapter 2385: Terrifying Young Girl


    ?


    "Arghhh!!"


    The cultivators cried out in rm as the wind tore at their clothes, their hair, their very flesh. The whirlwind intensified, lifting them off the ground, spinning them around like rag dolls.


    Qingqing watched with cold detachment as the cultivators struggled against the wind''s fury. Their screams filled the air, their pleas for mercy drowned out by the howling tempest.


    "Have you seen Big Brother Yun?" she asked again, her voice cutting through the chaos like a knife.


    The cultivators, their faces pale with terror, could only shake their heads, their voices caught in their throats. They had underestimated this seemingly innocent girl, mistaking her kindness for weakness. Now, they were paying the price for their arrogance.


    Qingqing, satisfied with their response, flicked her wrist once more. The whirlwind dissipated, dropping the battered and bruised cultivators onto the ground. Theyy there, gasping for breath, their bodies aching, their spirits broken.


    Qingqing stepped over them, her gaze sweeping the horizon. "Big Brother Yun?" She didn''t know why she couldn''t feel Yun Lintian''s presence here.


    She continued her journey, leaving behind a trail of defeated cultivators, a testament to her power and her unwavering resolve to reunite with Yun Lintian.


    As she ventured deeper into the deste realm, she encountered more groups of cultivators, each drawn to the Ancient Battlefield by the promise of treasures and glory. And each time, she would ask the same question, her innocent facade masking her terrifying power.


    "Have you seen Big Brother Yun?"


    Those who answered truthfully were spared her wrath. Those who dared to threaten or deceive her were met with the full fury of the Law of Wind, their bodies and spirits battered and broken, a reminder that innocence can be a deceptive mask, concealing a power that could shake the heavens.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qingqing''s reputation as a merciless wind spirit spread like wildfire throughout the Ancient Battlefield. Cultivators whispered tales of her terrifying power, her innocent appearance a stark contrast to her ruthless methods.


    Some feared her, avoiding her at all costs. Others sought to challenge her, hoping to prove their strength and im her as a prize. But none could withstand the fury of her wind, the tempest that swept away all who dared to stand in her way.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian continued his journey through the deste wastnd, his senses alert for any sign of hispanions. The heavy energy of the battlefield weighed upon him, slowing his movements and hindering his cultivation. The connection between him and Qingqing grew fainter as time passed.


    He encountered more decaying beasts, their forms grotesque, their attacks fueled by the deathly aura of the battlefield. But with each battle, Yun Lintian grew stronger, his swordsmanship sharper, his understanding of the battlefield''s unique energy deeper.


    He learned to conserve his divine energy, relying on his swordsmanship and the life-giving energy of the Tree of Life to eliminate his foes. He discovered hidden oases, pockets of life amidst the destion, where he could replenish his strength and cultivate in rtive peace.


    One day, as he traversed a vast expanse of skeletal forests, he stumbled upon a bustling city, its walls rising from the barrenndscape like a mirage. The city was a stark contrast to the destion surrounding it, its streets teeming with cultivators, its markets overflowing with exotic goods.


    Intrigued, Yun Lintian decided to take a closer look.


    As he approached the city gates, he noticed amotion stirring among the guards. They were staring at a figure approaching from the distance, their faces etched with a mixture of awe and fear.


    Yun Lintian followed their gaze and saw a young girl walking towards the city, her steps light, her expression serene. Her long, flowing hair danced in the wind, and her eyes sparkled with an innocent light.


    But despite her harmless appearance, an aura of terrifying power radiated from her, causing the very air to tremble. The guards, sensing her overwhelming strength, stepped aside, bowing their heads in respect.


    Yun Lintian was surprised. This person was none other than Qingqing. Her aura was so frighteningly strong that he almost didn''t recognize her.


    "Qingqing!" he called out, his voice filled with relief and joy.


    Qingqing''s head snapped up, her eyes widening in surprise. She saw Yun Lintian standing near the city gates, his face etched with concern, his arms outstretched towards her.


    "Big Brother Yun!" she cried out, her voice filled with uncontainable joy.


    She dashed towards him, her speed defying thews of physics. In the blink of an eye, she was in his arms, her small form clinging to him like a lifeline.


    Yun Lintian embraced her tightly, his heart overflowing with relief. He had found one of hispanions.


    "Qingqing," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion, "I''m so d you''re safe."


    Qingqing buried her face in his chest, her tears soaking his robes. "Big Brother Yun," she sobbed, "I thought I had lost you."


    Yun Lintian gently stroked her hair, his voice soothing and reassuring. "It''s alright, Qingqing. I''m here now."


    The two were rarely separated. There were a few times he had to go somewhere alone. However, this ce was different. Qingqing always felt that something might happen to Yun Lintian.


    He held her close, savoring the warmth of her embrace, the feeling of her small body against his.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian carefully checked her and discovered that her energy was reduced by more than half. If he hadn''t met her today, it was uncertain whether she could still go on.


    As they stood there, embraced in a moment of joyful reunion, the guards and the onlookers watched in stunned silence. They had witnessed the arrival of a terrifying wind spirit, a young girl who had swept through the battlefield like a tempest. And now, they saw her clinging to a young man, her tears flowing freely, her fear and loneliness melting away in his embrace.


    "Who is he?" a guard whispered curiously. It was unbelievable that someone could be her master.


    Everyone exchanged nces and remained silent. Whoever Yun Lintian was, they knew they couldn''t afford to mess with him.


    "Can you sense Linlin and Fifth Sister?" Yun Lintian asked softly.


    Qingqing shook her head. "My perception has been suppressed. This ce is so annoying."


    She pouted with dissatisfaction.


    "I see," Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. He had no idea how to find Linlin and Nantian Fengyu. What worried him most was Linlin. As a divine beast, anyone would covet her.


    "Let''s check this ce out first." He made a decision and walked toward the city.

 Chapter 2386: Wealth Seeking

    Chapter 2386: Wealth Seeking


    ?


    The city bustled with activity, a stark contrast to the deste wastnd surrounding it. Cultivators of various races and factions thronged the streets, their voices creating a cacophony of sound. Stalls lined the walkways, disying a dizzying array of goods- weapons, armor, talismans, herbs, and even strange artifacts Yun Lintian couldn''t identify.


    Many eyes followed Yun Lintian and Qingqing as they navigated the crowded streets, their gazes filled with a mixture of curiosity, envy, and greed. Sensing their ill intentions, Qingqing instinctively moved closer to Yun Lintian, her small hand gripping his tightly. If these people didn''t know about her terrifying strength, they would think she was afraid of them.


    Yun Lintian ignored the greedy gazes, his focus fixed on finding a ce to exchange his spoils for Spirit Beads. After spending some time on the battlefield, he knew how precious the beads were. They were arguably the most important resource for survival here.


    He soon found himself in the market district, where numerous shops and stalls disyed a variety of goods. He entered a shop that seemed to specialize in trading rare materials, its shelves lined with strange and exotic items.


    The shopkeeper, a wizened old man with a shrewd glint in his eyes, greeted Yun Lintian with a polite smile. "Wee, young master. What treasures do you bring today?"


    Yun Lintian disyed the items he had collected during his journey - the decaying beast cores, the fragmented weapons, and the various herbs and minerals he had found in the hidden oases.


    The shopkeeper examined each item carefully, his eyes asionally widening in surprise. "My, my," he muttered, "you''ve acquired quite a collection. Some of these items are quite rare, even in this battlefield."


    After a thorough appraisal, the shopkeeper offered Yun Lintian ny Spirit Beads. Yun Lintian, satisfied with the offer,pleted the transaction.


    With his newfound wealth, Yun Lintian decided to explore the city further, hoping to gain a better understanding of this hidden society and perhaps find clues about his missingpanions.


    He noticed that many shops specialized in selling pills and elixirs, their shelves disying a colorful array of bottles and jars. He recalled Rui Xian''s words about the importance of resources in this energy-depleted environment and realized that pills could be a valuablemodity.


    "Maybe I can try?" An idea sparked in Yun Lintian''s mind. He was a skilled alchemist, capable of concocting potent pills and elixirs. Perhaps he could use his skills to create valuable medicines and trade them for Spirit Beads, ensuring his and Qingqing''s survival and progress in this challenging realm.


    He entered a shop specializing in alchemical ingredients, his eyes scanning the shelves for familiar herbs and minerals. The shopkeeper, a middle-aged woman with a keen eye for quality, noticed Yun Lintian''s interest.


    "Looking for something specific, young master?" she inquired, her voice carrying a hint of curiosity.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I''m an alchemist. I''m looking for high-quality ingredients to concoct some pills."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up. Alchemists were highly respected in the Ancient Battlefield, their skills invaluable for creating medicines that could aid in cultivation and recovery.


    "An alchemist!" she eximed, her voice filled with respect. "We rarely see skilled alchemists in these parts. Please, tell me what you need. I have a wide variety of ingredients, some of which are unique to this battlefield."


    Yun Lintian''s interest piqued. "Unique to this battlefield?" He hadn''t seen any unfamiliar herbs during his journey so far. Perhaps he had been too focused on finding hispanions and hadn''t paid enough attention to his surroundings.


    "Indeed," the shopkeeper nodded, her eyes gleaming with pride. "The Ancient Battlefield is a peculiar ce, young master. The chaotic energy here,bined with the remnants of fallen gods and divine beasts, has given rise to unique and potent ingredients. They possess properties unlike anything you''d find in the outside world."


    She gestured towards a shelf lined with shimmering jars, each containing strange and exotic herbs. "Take these, for example. They are Soul Nourishing Grass and Spirit Condensing Flowers, known for their ability to enhance the divine soul and elerate cultivation, respectively. They only grow in areas with a high concentration of divine energy and remnants of divine beings, making them incredibly rare and valuable."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. He had never encountered such herbs before. Their potent aura and unique properties intrigued him, sparking a desire to experiment and explore their potential.


    "I see," he said, his voice filled with curiosity. "Could you show me some recipes for pills that utilize these unique ingredients?"


    The shopkeeper smiled. "Of course, young master. It would be my pleasure to share some of our knowledge with a skilled alchemist like yourself."


    She retrieved a thick scroll from a hiddenpartment behind the counter and unfurled it before Yun Lintian. The scroll contained detailed recipes for various pills, each utilizing abination of familiar and unfamiliar ingredients.


    "However, I may need to collect some fees." She said further.


    "No problem." Yun Lintian nodded.


    He studied the recipes carefully, his mind working to understand theplex interactions and properties of the unique ingredients. He noticed that the pills described in the scroll were different from the ones he knew, their effects more potent, their refinement process more


    intricate.


    "These pills..." he muttered, his brow furrowing in thought, "they seem to be specifically tailored to the conditions of this battlefield."


    The shopkeeper nodded. "Indeed, young master. The pills we concoct here are designed to address the challenges cultivators face in this energy-depleted environment. They focus on enhancing the divine soul, elerating cultivation, and replenishing divine energy, all while utilizing the unique properties of the battlefield''s ingredients."


    "Well, many thanks." Yun Lintian thanked the shopkeeper for her generosity and purchased the ingredients listed in the recipes, eager to experiment and explore the potential of these unique herbs and minerals.


    After finding an inn to settle down, Yun Lintian entered the cultivation chamber andid out his ingredients, carefully studying the recipes once more.


    He began the concoction process, his hands moving with practiced precision, yet with a newfound sense of wonder and excitement. He channeled his divine energy, guiding the transformation of the ingredients, his senses heightened, attuned to the subtle changes and reactions taking ce within the alchemical cauldron.


    As he worked, he noticed that the unique ingredients possessed a certain resistance to his divine energy, their chaotic nature making them difficult to refine. However, Yun Lintian had


    a secret weapon-the Tree of Life.


    Hours passed, hepleted the concoction. Before himy several vials filled with shimmering pills, each radiating a potent aura of life and energy, their quality far surpassing


    anything he had created before.


    "This should be enough." Yun Lintian said and prepared to sell them.

 Chapter 2387: Accumulating Wealth

    Chapter 2387: umting Wealth


    ?


    Yun Lintian emerged from the cultivation chamber, a soft smile ying on his lips. The subtle hum of energy within the vials he held was a testament to his sessful concoction.


    These weren''t just any pills; they were imbued with the unique essence of the Ancient


    Battlefield, refined with the harmonious touch of the Tree of Life. He knew they held immense value in this chaotic realm.


    With Qingqing trailing excitedly behind, he ventured back into the bustling market district. The mor of haggling merchants and the vibrant disys of exotic goods were a stark contrast to the deste wastnd beyond the city walls.


    He found a shop specializing in pills and elixirs, its shelves brimming with colorful bottles and jars, yet none that radiated the potent aura of his own creations.


    The shopkeeper, a woman with sharp eyes and a shrewd demeanor, greeted him with a practiced smile. "Wee, young master. What brings you to our humble shop?"


    Yun Lintian presented the vials, their subtle glow catching the light. "I wish to trade these for Spirit Beads."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes widened as she took the vials, her practiced smile faltering. She carefully uncorked one, and a wave of pure, potent energy washed over her. Her astonishment was evident.


    "These... these are extraordinary! Their potency and purity are far beyond anything I''ve seen before. And these properties... they''re perfectly tailored to the challenges of this battlefield." She said.


    She looked at Yun Lintian with newfound respect, recognizing the mark of a true alchemist. "You have a remarkable talent, young master. These pills are invaluable here. I can offer you a considerable sum of Spirit Beads for them."


    Yun Lintian, though pleased with the offer, maintained a calm demeanor. "I appreciate your assessment. However, I believe their value is far greater than what you propose."


    The shopkeeper, a seasoned trader, was taken aback by his confidence. She realized she was dealing with someone who knew his worth. After a moment of thoughtful silence, she proposed a significantly higher price, one that reflected the true value of his unique creations.


    Yun Lintian, satisfied with the deal,pleted the transaction, his spatial ring now brimming with Spirit Beads. As he turned to leave, a figure stepped out from the shadows, blocking his path.


    "Hold on a moment, Alchemist." The man''s voice was smooth yetced with an underlying threat. He was tall and imposing, d in the dark, ornate armor of the West Region Army, his eyes cold and calcting. "My name is Commander Zhao, and I represent the West Region Army. We have need of your... talents."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. He recognized the implicit threat in themander''s tone. This wasn''t a request; it was a demand veiled in a thin veneer of courtesy.


    "And what talents would those be, Commander Zhao?" Yun Lintian asked, his voice calm yet firm.


    "Your alchemy, of course," Commander Zhao stated, his lips curling into a sneer. "Those pills you just sold... they are precisely what our army needs. We are willing to offer you a position within our ranks, a chance to contribute to the glory of the West Region. In return, you will refine pills exclusively for us."


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained unchanged. He had no interest in joining any army, especially one that resorted to intimidation and coercion.


    "I appreciate your offer, Commander Zhao," Yun Lintian replied, his voiceced with a hint of amusement, "but I prefer to work independently."


    Commander Zhao''s eyes narrowed, his patience wearing thin. "I advise you to reconsider, Alchemist. The West Region Army is a powerful force in this battlefield. Defying us would be unwise."


    Qingqing, sensing the rising tension, stepped forward, her small form radiating a chilling aura. "Do you dare threaten my Big Brother Yun?" she asked, her voice deceptively sweet, yetced with a chilling undertone.


    Commander Zhao, startled by the sudden shift in atmosphere, turned his attention to Qingqing. He saw a seemingly harmless girl, her innocent appearance a stark contrast to the terrifying aura emanating from her. He had heard rumors of a merciless wind spirit terrorizing the battlefield, and a flicker of recognition sparked in his eyes.


    "You... you''re the Wind Demon!" he stammered, taking a step back.


    Qingqing''s smile widened, her eyes gleaming with a cold light. "So, you''ve heard of me. That''s good. Now, leave before you regret it."


    Commander Zhao, despite his arrogance, was no fool. He recognized the danger before him. This girl, this Wind Demon, possessed power far beyond his own. He had no desire to be another victim of her wrath.


    "Very well," he growled, his voiceced with resentment. "But you haven''t seen thest of the West Region Army, Alchemist. We will not forget this."


    With a parting re, Commander Zhao turned and retreated, his footsteps echoing through the market as he disappeared into the crowd.


    Yun Lintian watched him go, a faint smile ying on his lips. He had faced down amander of the West Region Army, not with brute force, but with the reputation of hispanion, the Wind Demon. It was a testament to Qingqing''s growing strength and the fear she instilled in others.


    He turned to Qingqing, his eyes filled with warmth as he gently touched her head. "Hehe. It seems our Little Qingqing has made a name for herself."


    Qingqing giggled and asked for a hug.


    Yun Lintian picked her up and ced her on his shoulder, her usual spot.


    "Where are we going next, Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing asked cutely.


    "Let''s find something to eat, and then we''re going to make more money," Yun Lintian said. He nned to umte his wealth here before leaving.


    Without further thought, Yun Lintian bought more ingredients and found a decent restaurant to settle in. Wherever he went, he became the center of attention.


    Among those who kept an eye on him, many came from the West Region Army. Yun Lintian hadpletely offended the army; it was impossible for them to let him go.


    Yun Lintian had also noticed this, but he didn''t care. As long as they didn''t provoke him, he had no intention of making a move.


    ***


    BOOM!


    On the other side of the battlefield, Nantian Fengyu casually threw a fireball to finish off a decayed beast and picked up the Spirit Bead. Since arriving, she had discovered that her perception was suppressed, and her energy couldn''t be recovered normally. The Spirit Bead had be a crucial resource.


    Knowing this, Nantian Fengyu began to hunt down the decayed beasts in the area.


    "Phoenix mes?" a cold male voice suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 2388: Forces (1)

    Chapter 2388: Forces (1)


    ?


    Nantian Fengyu turned, her fiery gazending on a man d in the familiar dark blue armor of the Eastern Region Army. He stood with an air of arrogance, his eyes gleaming with avarice as The stared at her.


    "You," he sneered, "you possess the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix. A rare find indeed." He took a step closer, his predatory intent clear. "Submit to me, and I might consider sparing your life. You can serve as my cultivation furnace, helping me refine my own bloodline." Nantian Fengyu''s lips curled into a disdainful smile. "Cultivation furnace? You?" She let out a melodiousugh that echoed through the destendscape. "You''re just a measly God Ascension Realm ant. Do you truly believe you have the right to make demands of me?"


    The man''s face flushed with anger. "Insolent girl! Do you know who I am? I am Qin Muyang, amander in the Eastern Region Army! Defy me, and you will face the wrath of the entire army!"


    Nantian Fengyu''sughter intensified. "The Eastern Region Army? What a joke. Even your so- called general wouldn''t dare speak to me in such a manner." Her eyes narrowed, and a terrifying aura erupted from her, the air shimmering with the intensity of her Phoenix mes. "I am Nantian Fengyu, descendant of the Divine Phoenix! You dare threaten me?"


    Qin Muyang faltered, a flicker of doubt crossing his arrogant features. The suffocating pressure emanating from Nantian Fengyu, the sheer intensity of her Phoenix mes, gave him pause.


    He had initially dismissed her as a lone cultivator, ripe for the taking. But now, he realized his mistake. This woman was no ordinary cultivator. Her bloodline was potent, her power undeniable.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, pride and greed quickly quelled his hesitation. He was amander in the Eastern Region Army, ustomed to authority and respect. He refused to back down, to be intimidated by a mere woman, even one with a formidable bloodline.


    "So be it," he snarled, drawing his weapon, a long spear that crackled with lightning. "If you choose defiance, then prepare to face the consequences!"


    He lunged forward, his spear thrusting towards Nantian Fengyu with lightning speed. The destendscape was illuminated by the blinding sh of his attack, the air crackling with the energy of his assault.


    Nantian Fengyu met his attack with a disdainful flick of her wrist. A torrent of scorching Phoenix mes erupted from her palm, engulfing Qin Muyang''s spear and forcing him back.


    The mes danced and swirled, their heat so intense that they seemed to distort the very air around them.


    "You!" Qin Muyang gritted his teeth, channeling his divine energy into his spear, desperately trying to resist the overwhelming power of the Phoenix mes. But it was a futile effort. The mes devoured his lightning, their searing heat burning his flesh, forcing him to stumble back in retreat.


    Nantian Fengyu''s lips twisted into a cruel smile. "Is that all?" she taunted, her voice cracking like a whip against the deste silence. "How pathetic. You dare call yourself amander in the East Region Army? What a weakling to lead an army."


    Qin Muyang roared in fury, his pride wounded. He signaled his troops, a dozen or so cultivators who had been lurking in the shadows, watching the confrontation with a mix of apprehension and bloodlust.


    "Attack!" he bellowed. "Capture that woman! She will be a valuable asset to our army!" Swoosh!


    The soldiers, emboldened by theirmander''s order and the prospect of reward, charged towards Nantian Fengyu, their weapons gleaming with murderous intent.


    Nantian Fengyu''s eyes zed with disdain. "Fools," she muttered, her voiceced with a chilling indifference.


    With a graceful wave of her hand, a tempest of Phoenix mes erupted from her body, engulfing the charging soldiers in a fiery inferno.


    "ARGHHH!!" Their screams echoed through the destendscape as the mes consumed their flesh, their bones, their very souls.


    Qin Muyang watched in horror as his soldiers were incinerated before his eyes, their screams turning to ashes in the searing heat. Fear, cold and sharp, pierced through his arrogance. He realized the true extent of Nantian Fengyu''s power, the terrifying might of the Divine Phoenix bloodline.


    He turned to flee, his pride forgotten, his only thought survival. But Nantian Fengyu wouldn''t let him escape so easily.


    "Did I say you could leave?" she asked, her voice a chilling whisper that carried across the battlefield.


    With a flick of her wrist, a wave of Phoenix mes erupted, chasing after the fleeing Qin Muyang. He screamed in terror as the mes closed in, their heat licking at his heels.


    He desperately threw out talismans, creating barriers and distractions, but it was all in vain. The Phoenix mes devoured everything in their path, their relentless pursuit a testament to Nantian Fengyu''s fury.


    Just as the mes were about to engulf him, Qin Muyang activated a life-saving talisman, teleporting him away from the battlefield, leaving behind nothing but the lingering stench of burnt flesh and a trail of ashes.


    Nantian Fengyu watched his cowardly retreat, her expression a mixture of disdain and amusement. "Such a weakling," she scoffed. "He dared to threaten me."


    She shook her head, her fiery hair swirling around her like a living me. She would not waste any more time on such insignificant foes.


    "You''re in trouble," A female voice suddenly rang out, and a beautiful figure with a white veil covering her face slowly walked over.


    Nantian Fengyu raised a fiery eyebrow, her gaze settling on the mysterious woman. "And you are?" she asked, her voiceced with a hint of caution.


    She couldn''t sense the woman''s cultivation level, which meant the woman was either a mortal or someone far stronger than her. The former was obviously impossible in this ce.


    The woman stopped a few paces away, her veiled face obscuring her expression. "You can call me Tantai Xue," she said, her voice like the gentle tinkling of jade. "I''m d to see you here, Nantian Fengyu, the descendant of the Divine Phoenix."


    Nantian Fengyu''s eyes narrowed. "You know me?"


    Tantai Xue chuckled softly. "Your disy of power just now was quite impressive. It''s not every day one sees a God Ascension Realm cultivator fleeing in terror from a mere junior."


    "He was an idiot," Nantian Fengyu scoffed.


    "Indeed," Tantai Xue agreed. "But his foolishness has inadvertently revealed your true strength, your precious bloodline. That is a mistake that maye back to haunt you." Nantian Fengyu frowned. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 2389: Forces (2)

    Chapter 2389: Forces (2)


    ?


    Tantai Xue''s voice turned serious. "The Ancient Battlefield is a ce of endless strife and opportunism. News of your Divine Phoenix bloodline will spread like wildfire, attracting those who seek to exploit your power, to im it for themselves."


    She paused, her gaze piercing Nantian Fengyu''s. "You should have killed thatmander. Leaving him alive was a mistake. He will undoubtedly seek revenge, and he will note alone."


    Nantian Fengyu''s expression hardened. She knew Tantai Xue was right.


    "It doesn''t matter." Nantian Fengyu said indifferently.


    Tantai Xue chuckled softly, a hint of amusement in her voice. "It may seem insignificant now,


    but even a small spark can ignite a raging inferno. Underestimating your enemies is a dangerous game, especially in this battlefield."


    She paused, her veiled gaze fixed on Nantian Fengyu. "Those who seek the power of the Divine Phoenix are not mere opportunists. They are guided by forces far older, far more powerful than you can imagine."


    Nantian Fengyu''s curiosity piqued. "What do you mean?"


    Tantai Xue''s voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper. "The armies that roam this battlefield, themanders who lead them... they are merely pawns in a grand game yed by ancient beings, True Gods who have escaped the confines of the God Tomb."


    Nantian Fengyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was no wonder she hadn''t heard any news about them; they had been hiding here all along.


    "What do they want?" she asked, apprehensioncing her voice.


    "They seek a chapter from the Tome of Chaos," Tantai Xue revealed, her voice grave. "It''s the key to unlocking unimaginable power, a power that could grant them dominion over the heavens and the earth."


    Nantian Fengyu frowned deeply. Yun Lintian had told her about the Tomb of Chaos before, but she hadn''t believed it actually existed.


    Tantai Xue seemed to see through her thought. She said. "The Tome of Chaos is indeed real. It is a relic from the dawn of creation, a testament to the Creator''s boundless power."


    She paused, her voice taking on a reverent tone. "Legend has it that the Creator, in their infinite wisdom, foresaw a potential threat to the universe, a force of utter destruction known as the Chasm of Uncreation. To counter this threat, the Creator forged the Tome of Chaos, imbuing it with a portion of their own power."


    Nantian Fengyu furrowed her brow hard.


    Tantai Xue continued, her voice weaving a tale of cosmic struggle and divine intervention. "The Tome of Chaos was entrusted to the Primordial Gods, the first beings to emerge in the nascent universe. It was to be a weapon ofst resort, a safeguard against the return of the Chasm of Uncreation, should it ever threaten to consume all of existence."


    She gestured towards the destendscape surrounding them. "This Ancient Battlefield is not just a graveyard of fallen gods. It is a remnant of the Primordial Era, a testament to the battles fought against the Chasm of Uncreation''s remnants. The very ground beneath our feet is soaked in the blood of gods and demons who sacrificed themselves to protect the universe."


    Nantian Fengyu''s gaze swept the deste expanse, her perception shifting. She saw not just a wastnd, but a hallowed ground, a testament to a struggle of cosmic proportions.


    Tantai Xue''s voice lowered to a conspiratorial whisper. "The Tome of Chaos was shattered during the Primordial War, its chapters scattered across the universe. The ancient ones who have escaped the God Tomb believe a chapter lies hidden within this battlefield, waiting to be discovered."


    She paused, her eyes locking with Nantian Fengyu''s. "They seek to im this power for themselves. Not to protect the universe, but to dominate it, to reshape it ording to their own twisted desires."


    Nantian Fengyu remained silent for a while and asked. "Why did you tell me about this?"


    Tantai Xue''s veiled face remained serene, her voice calm and measured as she replied, "Because you are not just a descendant of the Divine Phoenix. You are a key yer in this cosmic struggle, whether you realize it or not."


    She paused, her gaze piercing Nantian Fengyu''s. "Your bloodline holds immense power, a power that the ancient ones seek to exploit. But it is also a power that can counter their destructive ambitions, a power that can protect the universe from their grasp."


    Nantian Fengyu''s expression turned solemn. She sensed there was more to this.


    Tantai Xue continued, her voiceced with urgency. "The ancients are cunning and ruthless. They will stop at nothing to achieve their goals. They will manipte, deceive, and destroy anyone who stands in their path."


    She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "You are in danger. They wille for you, seeking to control your power, to bend it to their will." Nantian Fengyu remained silent, staring at Tantai Xue as if trying to see through her. Tantai Xue smiled, her eyes gleaming with a hidden triumph. "That''s all I can say for now."


    She paused, her gaze shifting southward. "But before I depart, I have some information that may interest you. I recently encountered a young woman with the aura of the White Tiger God. She was heading south, toward a region known as the Whispering Woods."


    With a graceful wave of her hand, Tantai Xue flew away and disappeared from Nantian Fengyu''s sight.


    Nantian Fengyu stood there for a long time. "What kind of conspiracy are you brewing?" she muttered to herself before flying south.


    ***


    Yun Lintian spent a few days in the city refining and selling pills. He had now umted more than four hundred thousand Spirit Beads, a huge sum in the Ancient Battlefield.


    "This should be enough for now," Yun Lintian said as he looked at the Spirit Beads and recovery pills inside his interspatial ring. If he weren''t so eager to find Nantian Fengyu and Linlin, he would have liked to stay longer.


    "Are we leaving, Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing asked cutely as she gnawed on her meat bun.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian said, ncing at the crowd on the street. "Looks like it won''t be a peaceful departure."


    Commander Zhao hadn''t approached him personally during this period but had sent people to watch him. Yun Lintian hadn''t bothered with them before, but it seemed they wouldn''t let


    him leave easily.


    "Let me kick their butts!" Qingqing said with a fierce expression.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian was amused by her adorable appearance. He picked her up and said, "Let''s go."


    He left the inn and headed out of the city. The moment he walked through the city gate,


    several people quickly surrounded him.


    "Here we go again."

 Chapter 2390: Forces (3)

    Chapter 2390: Forces (3)


    ?


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly, his gaze sweeping over the encircling figures. Commander Zhao stood at the forefront, a smug grin stered across his face. Behind him were dozens of soldiers, their armor gleaming menacingly in the dim light of the battlefield.


    Five figures stood out among them, their auras radiating the potent power of the God Ascension Realm.


    "Leaving so soon, Alchemist?" Commander Zhao sneered, his voice dripping with malice. "We haven''t had a chance to properly discuss your... cooperation."


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained impassive, his eyes betraying a hint of boredom. "I believe I made my position clear, Commander Zhao. I have no interest in joining your army."


    Commander Zhao''s grin widened, revealing a hint of cruelty. "Perhaps you didn''t understand the situation, Alchemist. You are on our territory, surrounded by our forces. Defiance is futile."


    He gestured towards the five God Ascension Realm cultivators nking him. "We have five God Ascension Realm experts here, including myself. You are outnumbered and outmatched. Surrender now, and we might consider sparing your life. Refuse, and you will face the consequences."


    Yun Lintian''s gaze swept over the five experts, his expression unchanging. He had faced far more formidable opponents in his life, and these mere God Ascension Realm cultivators held little threat to him.


    "Are you done with your monologue?" Yun Lintian asked, his voiceced with a hint of impatience. "If so, let''s get this over with. I have ces to be."


    Commander Zhao''s face flushed with anger. "Insolent brat! You dare mock me?" He roared, "Attack! Capture him alive! But if he resists, cripple him!"


    The soldiers surged forward, their weapons drawn, their battle cries echoing through the destendscape. The five God Ascension Realm experts led the charge, their auras ring, their attacks aimed at subduing Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian sighed, his boredom turning to a faint annoyance. He had hoped to avoid a pointless fight, but it seemed these fools were determined to force his hand.


    ng!


    He drew his sword, the Heaven Piercing Sword humming with anticipation. The de crackled with a brilliant white light, a manifestation of the lightning essence he had infused within it.


    With a casual flick of his wrist, a blinding arc of lightning erupted from the sword, slicing through the charging soldiers like a hot knife through butter. Their screams echoed through the air as the lightning tore through their armor, their flesh, their very souls.


    The five God Ascension Realm experts, startled by the sheer power of Yun Lintian''s attack, hastily erected defensive barriers. But it was futile. The lightning arced and danced, bypassing their defenses, striking them with devastating force.


    "ARGHHH!!"


    They cried out in agony as the lightning coursed through their bodies, disrupting their divine energy, paralyzing their limbs. They copsed to the ground, their bodies twitching, their eyes wide with fear and disbelief.


    Commander Zhao, witnessing the swift and brutal demise of his elite forces, felt a chill run down his spine. He had underestimated this young alchemist, mistaking his calm demeanor for weakness. He realized, toote, that he had stumbled upon a power far beyond hisprehension.


    Fear gripped his heart, recing his arrogance with a desperate desire to survive. He turned to flee, his dreams of capturing and exploiting Yun Lintian shattered like a fragile mirror.


    But Yun Lintian wouldn''t let him escape so easily. With a casual step, he appeared before the fleeingmander, his sword raised high.


    "Leaving so soon, Commander Zhao?" Yun Lintian asked, his voice a chilling whisper against the deste wind.


    "You... I..." Commander Zhao''s eyes widened in terror, his voice caught in his throat. He desperately tried to summon his divine energy, to activate a defensive talisman, but it was toote.


    "Bye." Yun Lintian''s sword descended, its lightning de slicing through Commander Zhao''s defenses, cleaving his body in two. Themander''s lifeless halves copsed to the ground, his eyes still wide with shock and disbelief.


    The remaining soldiers, witnessing the swift and brutal execution of theirmander, were paralyzed with fear. They dropped their weapons, their bodies trembling, their eyes pleading for mercy.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze swept over them, his expression cold and indifferent. He had no desire to waste his time on these insignificant pawns.


    "Leave," hemanded, his voice echoing through the destendscape. "And tell your superiors that we will meet again in the battlefield. Don''t run to me by then."


    The soldiers, relieved to be spared, scrambled to their feet, fleeing back towards the city, their fear fueling their haste. They left behind a trail of corpses and shattered weapons, a testament to Yun Lintian''s overwhelming power.


    Yun Lintian sheathed his sword, the Heaven Piercing Sword humming softly, its thirst for battle momentarily satiated. He waved his hand and collected the storage rings of the fallen


    enemies.


    "Oh, not bad. They''re quite rich. It seems robbery is indeed a profitable business," Yun Lintian said as he roughly calcted the number of Spirit Beads within the storage rings. With the addition of his four hundred thousand, he now had more than three million in his


    possession.


    "That was fun, Big Brother Yun!" she eximed, her voice filled with childish glee.


    Yun Lintian chuckled, ruffling her hair. "Indeed, it was. Now, let''s continue our journey. We have much to do and many people to find."


    With a step forward, Yun Lintian transformed into a bolt of lightning and vanished from sight. The crowd breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, none of them had interfered; otherwise, they would be dead by now.


    Yun Lintian traveled across the battlefield, encountering a few cultivators and decayed beasts. Some tried to rob him, while others merely passed by. He eliminated anyone who attacked


    him.


    "Hmm?"


    Yun Lintian suddenly spotted an intense battle ahead. A young man was struggling against five cultivators. Though stronger, he was finding it difficult to fight them all at once.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The young man spotted Yun Lintian. Instead of asking for help, he shouted, "Run away!" Yun Lintian was taken aback and smiled wryly. It seemed this person thought he was weak.


    One of the five cultivators nced at Yun Lintian and motioned with his chin. Two of them immediately rushed toward Yun Lintian.


    "Damn it!" the young man cursed, trying to stop them, but the others held him back.


    "What kind of drama is this?" Yun Lintian was speechless. He simply waved his hand, sending


    a wind de toward the oing attackers.


    Puff!


    The two attackers were instantly cut in half and died on the spot. This scene stunned


    everyone.


    Yun Lintian nodded at the young man and said, "Go ahead. I''m leaving now."

 Chapter 2391: Grand Conspiracy

    Chapter 2391: Grand Conspiracy


    ?


    The three cultivators surrounding the young man immediately reacted. Without further thought, they activated their movement techniques and fled with all their might.


    The young man came back to his senses and said, "Thank you for saving my life, Senior. My name is Sun He, and this is my first time here."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and said, "It was just a coincidence."


    He turned to leave.


    "Hold on, Senior!" Sun He said hurriedly. "I don''t know if we will meet again. This is what I found here and the reason they wanted to kill me. Please take it."


    In his hand was a human-head-sized Spirit Bead, emitting strong energy.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. Spirit Beads certainly came in different shapes and sizes, but this was the first time he had seen one sorge.


    He waved his hand and pulled it over. "I will take it then... But where did you find it?"


    Sun He was relieved and answered truthfully. "When I entered, I was teleported to a location near the Central Region. This Spirit Bead flew out of the sandstorm surrounding it. I''ve been escaping these people all the way here."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He nned to visit the Central Region once he found Nantian Fengyu and Linlin.


    Sun He hesitated briefly and said, "Please be careful, Senior. The sandstorm there is not something anyone can deal with. I heard that even a True God couldn''t handle it. Everyone has to wait for the right time."


    "Thanks for the information," Yun Lintian said, tossing a few small Spirit Beads toward Sun He. "Use these to replenish your energy."


    Sun He wasn''t polite and began absorbing them immediately.


    As Yun Lintian watched, he suddenly noticed that Sun He couldn''t absorb the energy from the Spirit Beads efficiently. Arge portion was wasted. It seemed that here, strength affected the absorption process.


    After recovering some of his energy, Sun He cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Senior. I wish you a safe journey."


    He turned and left.


    Yun Lintian watched Sun He disappear from sight with a thoughtful expression.


    "What''s wrong, Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about the origin of this battlefield. The energy here clearly doesn''t resemble anything we''ve encountered before. It''s a mixture of various types of energy," Yun Lintian said.


    When Sun He absorbed the energy from the Spirit Bead earlier, Yun Lintian had activated the Eyes of Heaven and seen the leaking energy blend seamlessly with the chaotic energy in the air.


    Logically, to crystallize and be solid, energy must go through a refinement process to remove impurities. However, the Spirit Bead clearly wasn''t purer than the surrounding chaotic energy. How did it be solid?


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and raised his hand to gather the surrounding energy, trying topress it into a solid object like the Spirit Bead. However, he couldn''t do it.


    "Spirit Beads can be found inside the decayed beasts..." Yun Lintian''s expression abruptly changed as he said this. He seemed to have figured something out.


    "No way..." Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. If his guess was true, everyone here was walking into a trap.


    "Big Brother Yun?" Qingqing tilted her head cutely.


    Yun Lintian picked her up from his shoulder and used the Eyes of Heaven to scan her body. He breathed a sigh of relief when he found nothing strange.


    "I''ll exinter. We need to confirm it first," Yun Lintian said and flew south.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian traversed the deste battlefield, his heart heavy with a growing sense of dread. The chaotic energy here whipped and swirled, a maelstrom of conflicting forces that seemed to gnaw at his very essence. He pushed aside the difort, his focus fixed on the grim task ahead.


    He had to confirm his suspicions.


    The Eyes of Heaven, his innate ability, pierced through the swirling chaos, revealing the hidden truth of this forsaken ce. Everywhere he looked, he found the same disturbing pattern.


    Decayed beasts, their once mighty forms reduced to crumbling husks, and the skeletal remains of cultivators, their bones bleached white by the relentless passage of time.


    And within each of these remains, nestled amongst the decay, were tiny, nascent Spirit Beads. His conjecture was proving true. This battlefield, this ce of seemingly boundless energy, was a trap, a cruel mockery of cultivation. The energy here, so readily absorbed, was not a boon, but a slow-acting poison. It infiltrated the body, subtly altering its very structure, crystallizing it, turning flesh and bone into... Spirit Beads.


    Yun Lintian''s heart clenched at the thought. Every cultivator who came here, lured by the promise of abundant energy, was unknowingly walking towards their own demise. They were being farmed, their very beings transformed into these concentrated sources of power. But who? Who was behind this horrifying scheme? And for what purpose?


    Yun Lintian unknowingly reached the Southern Region. Along the way, he met various cultivators, and most of them possessed a small portion of Spirit Bead energy within their bodies. Those who were stronger could resist and slow down the crystallization process, but the weaker ones would eventually transform into Spirit Beads.


    Yun Lintian solemnly regarded the enormous Spirit Bead he had just received from Sun He, now stored within his interspatial ring. Without a doubt, the owner of this Spirit Bead must have been at least a High God, or even stronger.


    "Central Region... What''s hiding in there?" he muttered to himself.


    Yun Lintian, no longer caring about anything, sped up his search for Nantian Fengyu and Linlin.


    Several thousand kilometers away from Yun Lintian''s position, Linlin, in her human form, was surrounded by ten God Ascension Realm cultivators. These people had been chasing her relentlessly since she arrived.


    Unlike Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu, Linlin had been teleported directly into the South Region Army''s camp. Her arrival was like sending amb into a lion''s den. A divine beast, the legendary White Tiger God, had unexpectedly appeared there.


    Linlin''s appearance was somewhat disheveled. She hadn''t had time to recover, constantly escaping her pursuers since breaking out of the camp. Her current situation was far from


    optimistic.


    "Little girl, you better surrender to us," a white-haired old man said calmly. His entire body exuded a strong stench of blood. "We promise that we won''t harm you. All you need to do is feed us your blood every week."


    Linlin snarled at the encircling cultivators. Her eyes zed with the cold fury of a cornered


    tiger.


    "Over my dead body," she spat, her voice crackling with the power of the Law of Lightning.

 Chapter 2392: Rescue

    Chapter 2392: Rescue


    ?


    Crackle!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Arcs of purple lightning danced around Linlin, a testament to her divine lineage. Each crackle of electricity sent shivers down the spines of her pursuers, a reminder of the devastating power she wielded. But they were ten, and she was one, exhausted and wounded from days of relentless pursuit.


    "Stubborn girl," the blood-soaked elder sneered, his eyes gleaming with avarice. "Do you truly believe you can escape us? Your bloodline is a treasure, a gift to us from the heavens. We will have it, one way or another."


    He lunged, his hand outstretched, ws tipped with a sickly green energy.


    Linlin reacted instantly, her petite frame a blur of motion. She weaved through the iing attacks, her agility defying the limitations of her human form. A bolt of lightning erupted from her fingertips, striking the elder''s chest and sending him reeling back with a pained grunt.


    The others pressed their attack, a cacophony of shing weapons and guttural shouts. Linlin fought with the ferocity of a trapped beast, her lightning a weapon of both offense and defense. She struck with the speed and precision of a seasoned warrior, her every move imbued with the raw power of her divine bloodline.


    But the relentless assault was taking its toll. Her movements grew sluggish, her breaths ragged. The chaotic energy of the battlefield, instead of replenishing her strength, seemed to drain her, weighing her down like an invisible burden.


    A cultivator, seizing an opportunity, shed at her back, leaving a deep gash that oozed golden blood.


    "Ah!" Linlin cried out, stumbling forward. Pain red through her, but she gritted her teeth, refusing to fall. She wouldn''t give them the satisfaction.


    "It''s over, girl," another cultivator cackled, his sword dripping with her blood. "ept your fate."


    Linlin''s vision blurred, her body swaying. She felt the cold grip of despair closing in, threatening to extinguish her fighting spirit. But then, a memory shed through her mind, a vision of Yun Lintian, his gentle smile.


    No, she thought, her spirit reigniting. I can''t die here.


    "Go to hell!!"


    With a roar that shook the very ground, Linlin unleashed the full fury of her bloodline. The air crackled with an intensity that made the previous attacks seem like mere sparks. A storm of lightning erupted from her body, a blinding spectacle of raw power that sent her attackers scattering in terror.


    BOOM!!


    The ground beneath her feet cracked and splintered, forming a crater that pulsed with electric energy. Linlin, bathed in the blinding light, resembled a goddess of thunder, her eyes glowing with an otherworldly intensity.


    She raised her hand, and a bolt of lightning, thicker than any before, descended from the sky, striking the ground with earth-shattering force. The shockwave rippled outwards, throwing her attackers off their feet and sending them crashing into the jaggedndscape.


    Linlin seized the opportunity, her body surging with renewed strength. She moved like a phantom, her attacks a blur of lightning-fast strikes. Each hit carried the weight of her fury, the desperation of a cornered predator fighting for survival.


    "ARGH!!"


    One by one, her attackers fell, their bodies scorched and smoking, their cries of pain echoing through the deste battlefield. Linlin, fueled by adrenaline and a desperate hope, fought like a demon possessed, her every move a dance of death.


    But even as she pushed herself beyond her limits, she knew it wasn''t enough. The chaotic energy continued to sap her strength, the wounds on her body burned with agonizing pain. She was a flickering me, burning bright but destined to be extinguished.


    However, the blood-soaked old man withstood her attack. He rose from the ground, his blood-red eyes ring at Linlin furiously.


    "Die!" he roared andunched his attack. A bloody w emerged from the void, tearing through space toward Linlin.


    "No..." Just as Linlin felt her strength failing, a figure appeared on the horizon, moving with impossible speed. A familiar voice, filled with concern and fury, echoed across the battlefield.


    "Linlin!"


    The voice cut through the chaos like a beacon, a lifeline in the storm. Linlin''s heart leaped with a mixture of relief and disbelief. It couldn''t be... could it?


    Yun Lintian descended from the sky, his figure a blur of motion. His eyes, usually calm and gentle, now burned with an icy rage. He had seen the blood staining Linlin''s white robes, the exhaustion etched on her face, and a primal fury unlike anything he had ever felt surged through his veins.


    Before the blood-soaked elder could reach Linlin, Yun Lintian appeared before him, his hand outstretched. A terrifying power, the raw, untamed energy of the Tree of Life, surged forth, enveloping the elder in a blinding green light.


    The elder''s eyes widened in horror, his attack dissolving into nothingness. He tried to resist, to summon his own power, but it was futile.


    With a casual flick of his wrist, Yun Lintian sted the elder into oblivion. The old man''s body disintegrated, his screams swallowed by the overwhelming power of the Tree of Life. Not even a speck of dust remained.


    Yun Lintian reached Linlin''s side in an instant, his eyes filled with concern.


    "Linlin, are you alright?" he asked, his voiceced with worry.


    Linlin, still reeling from the sudden turn of events, stared at him with wide eyes. She had never seen him like this, his aura radiating power and anger. It was both terrifying and


    exhrating.


    "Big Brother Yun..." she whispered, her voice trembling.


    It was then that Yun Lintian truly registered her appearance. He had only ever seen Linlin in her adorable white tiger form.


    Now, standing before him was a young girl, no older than fourteen, with white hair that cascaded down her back like a waterfall and eyes that shimmered like amethysts. Her features were delicate, almost ethereal, framed by a face that held both the innocence of youth and the strength of a warrior.


    He was stunned. She was... breathtaking.


    A faint blush crept onto Linlin''s cheeks as she noticed his gaze. She lowered her head, suddenly self-conscious. "Big Brother Yun... is something wrong?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head, snapping out of his momentary daze. "No, nothing''s wrong. It''s just... I''ve never seen you in this form before."


    He gently lifted her chin, his eyes filled with warmth and concern. "You''re hurt." Linlin winced as he touched the gash on her back. "It''s nothing, Big Brother Yun. I can heal


    it."


    "Don''t be stubborn," Yun Lintian chided gently. He channeled the life-giving energy of the Tree of Life into her wounds, the warm green light soothing her pain and elerating the healing process...

 Chapter 2393: Chaotic

    Chapter 2393: Chaotic


    ?


    Linlin looked at Yun Lintian emotionally. She had never thought she would face such a life- threatening situation, a stark reminder of her pastcency.


    Taking a deep breath, she began, "I''m sorry, Big Brother Yun. I almost..."


    Yun Lintian interrupted her with a gentle smile. "You don''t have to apologize. It''s all my fault. I sheltered you too much, and it led to this."


    "Big Brother Yun..." Linlin bit her lip, unsure what to say.


    Yun Lintian patted her head lovingly. "My greatest wish is for everyone to live a peaceful life.


    I would give my life for that. As long as you are safe, nothing else matters."


    Linlin flew into his arms and rubbed her head against his chest.


    Yun Lintian smiled, patting her back gently while scanning their surroundings.


    A momentter, Linlin took out Spirit Beads. "I''m going to replenish my energy."


    "You can''t," Yun Lintian stopped her. "It''s a trap."


    Linlin looked at him with puzzlement.


    Yun Lintian pointed at the charred bodies nearby. "Look. Some parts of their bones have turned into crystals, simr to the Spirit Bead. It''s from prolonged exposure to the energy here."


    Linlin''s eyes widened in shock as she saw the glistening bones. "Would this mean..."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Everyone will turn into a Spirit Bead eventually. The question is, who is behind this? They''re probably waiting to collect everyone once they transform."


    He checked Linlin''s body, finding nothing amiss. "Perhaps we haven''t been here long enough to be affected. It''s uncertain what will happen if we stay longer."


    Yun Lintian decided to find a solution after reuniting with Nantian Fengyu. He believed there must be a way to negate the energy''s effect.


    Just then, Nantian Fengyu flew over,nding beside them. She breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Linlin safe.


    "Fifth Sister," Yun Lintian acknowledged, relieved. He hadn''t been overly worried, knowing Nantian Fengyu''s exceptional strength was enough to face a True God. Whether she could defeat one was another matter.


    "Fortunately, we found each other quickly," Nantian Fengyu said gently.


    "Let''s find a ce," Yun Lintian said, leading them to a secluded spot. He set up a concealment formation, summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven, and returned to Nine Firmament City.


    Everyone breathed in the fresh air, quickly recovering their energy.


    "What''s wrong, husband?" Long Qingxuan approached, sensing Yun Lintian''s troubled aura, followed by Long Xi.


    "Let''s find Yue Yun," Yun Lintian said, bringing everyone to the training ground where Yue Yun resided.


    "Back so soon?" Yue Yun was surprised.


    "We encountered something strange," Yun Lintian exined, recounting their experience and showing them the small Spirit Beads. He kept therge one hidden, fearing it might contaminate the city.


    "This energy..." Long Xi was surprised, turning to Yue Yun.


    Yue Yun nodded, frowning. "This is chaotic energy, found only beyond the wall."


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned.


    "What does this mean?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. "Is the Ancient Battlefield connected to the outside world?"


    "Possible. Let me go," Yue Yun dered, heading straight to the Ancient Battlefield, followed by Long Xi and Long Qingxuan.


    Surveying the destend, Yue Yun confirmed, "It''s not strong, but it is indeed simr to the environment beyond the wall."


    She paused for a moment and continued. "If I''m right, the Central Region must have a tunnel leading to the world beyond the wall. Fan Shen is likely there."


    Everyone''s expression turned solemn.


    Long Xi raised her hand, emitting a gentle white light. "The light element can suppress it, but it can''t eliminate the chaotic energypletely."


    Yue Yun looked at Yun Lintian. "Have you triedbining the Great Laws of Life and Death?"


    Yun Lintian nodded subconsciously. "Yes, but the power was too overwhelming. I couldn''t control it."


    "Don''t you think it''s simr to the energy here?" Yue Yun pressed.


    Yun Lintian carefully observed the surrounding energy. "It''s not exactly the same, but there are simrities... Are you saying the chaotic energy originates frombining the Great Laws?" he asked, frowning.


    "The world is born from the perfect bnce of Yin and Yang, life and death. The Creator and the Chasm of Uncreation represent Yin and Yang, creation and destruction. Had they remained in harmony, the world would be bnced, and everyone would live in eternal peace. Unfortunately, even they couldn''t escape desires and emotions." Yue Yun shook her head slightly.


    Yun Lintian gradually understood. "So, if I can bnce the two powers, it will be the most potent energy."


    "Exactly. To make it destructive, you can empower the Great Law of Death," Yue Yun exined, looking at the chaotic energy. "Just like the energy here, it''s filled with death."


    "But how can I perfectly bnce it?" Yun Lintian frowned. Unless he practiced for another thousand years, mastering it was impossible.


    "You''ve forgotten something," Yue Yun said calmly. "The Great Law of Time."


    "Time..." Yun Lintian was taken aback, havingpletely forgotten about it.


    "Time is something no one should control. Its power is iprehensible, too overwhelming. After all, no one can withstand time," Yue Yun said gently.


    "Why did the Creator give the God of Time that power?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "It wasn''t her," Yue Yun''s voice deepened. "The God of Time was created by the Chasm of Uncreation."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned.


    "How?" Yun Lintian was confused. "How could the other Primordial Gods not know?"


    "Who said they didn''t? At least, the God of Fate knew everything," Yue Yun said with a soft sigh, thinking of Yun Tian. Without the God of Fate and his sessor, the world would have ceased to exist long ago.


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth but no word came out. He finally understood everything. "You''ve glimpsed the timew. If you master it perfectly, you can use it to control the chaotic power by slowing it down and finding a bnce. With practice, you''ll be able to use it at will," Yue Yun said gently.


    "I think I understand," Yun Lintian nodded. "Perhaps I should find a ce to practice."


    "Of course. But are you sure you have time?" Yue Yun asked.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "Yun Yi informed me that Hongyue is here. She must be looking for something, as she recently visited the hometown of the legendary godsmith, Tie Mutian," Yue Yun exined gently, a trace of anxiety in her eyes. Though Hongyue wasn''t her mother, she cared for her deeply.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Tie Mutian? Wasn''t him a cksmith from the Azure World?"

 Chapter 2394: Resilience

    Chapter 2394: Resilience


    ?


    "He was a True God from the Primordial Era," Long Xi suddenly said.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "A True God?"


    "Tie Mutian came from the Iron God n. He was a renowned godsmith who created countless primordial-rank artifacts... The God ying Sword is one of them," Long Xi exined.


    "However, things changed. I heard a group forced him to forge a destructive weapon on par with the God ying Sword, but he refused. Due to his reputation, many protected him, and those people left empty-handed. From then on, he refused to forge any weapons."


    "I see," Yun Lintian thought of his teacher, who taught him and Fatty Mao the forging art at the Skythrone Profound Academy. He was clearly Tie Mutian''s descendant, born in the Azure World.


    "Why did Hongyue go there, and now here?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "No one knows," Yue Yun said, her voice deep. "You better find her as soon as possible. I heard she was only a High God when she left."


    Yun Lintian sensed the anxiety in Yue Yun''s voice, understanding her concern for Hongyue as a fellow Divine Moon n member.


    "I''ll find her now," Yun Lintian nodded, postponing his training until he found Hongyue.


    Yue Yun hesitated. She wanted to find Hongyue herself but held back. Her priority was training an army for the impending war; she couldn''t waste time.


    Long Xi looked at Yue Yun with a knowing expression, seemingly guessing something.


    "Do you want my uncle toe, husband?" Long Qingxuan asked.


    "No need," Yun Lintian shook his head. "We can''t deal with the chaotic energy here. It''s too risky for a True God to use their power."


    Long Qingxuan said nothing more.


    "You can go back. Don''t worry, I will visit often," Yun Lintian reassured her with a smile. "Alright. Be careful," Long Qingxuan said, returning to Nine Firmament City with Long Xi. "You must find her quickly, understand?" Yue Yun repeated seriously, walking through the gate.


    "Why do I feel her rtionship with Hongyue isn''t normal?" Nantian Fengyu wondered aloud.


    "They''re from the same n. It''s normal for her to worry," Yun Lintian said, turning to the destend. "Where did youe from, Fifth Sister?"


    "Eastern Region," Nantian Fengyu replied.


    "I see. Then Hongyue is likely in the north. Let''s go," Yun Lintian said, flying east toward the Northern Region.


    ***


    Inside Wandering Bone City, a medium-sized city in the Northern Region, Hongyue, cloaked from head to toe, entered a pill store and handed a few Spirit Beads to the shopkeeper.


    "Same as usual?" the shopkeeper asked.


    "Mhm," Hongyue responded in a hoarse voice.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The shopkeeper smiled, handing her a pill bottle. "Your condition is worsening. You


    shouldn''t go near the Central Region again."


    This wasn''t the first time he had seen Hongyue. Every visit, she was gued with injuries and poison.


    Hongyue said nothing, grabbing the pill bottle and leaving.


    The shopkeeper shook his head, muttering, "How stubborn. She won''tst long."


    Back in her room, Hongyue removed her cloak, revealing a petite body marred with hideous wounds. Some leaked a deadly aura simr to the chaotic energy. Part of her body had even crystallized. Her fiery red hair was now half-ck and withered.


    Mumu looked at her worriedly. "You should rest. You can''t continue like this."


    Hongyue swallowed all the pills. "Time waits for no one. I have to find Jian Yun quickly."


    Mumu sighed, remaining silent. After arriving, they had wandered for a long time, finding a small clue about Jian Yun: he had entered the Central Region many years ago.


    Unwilling to wait, Hongyue tried to break through the sandstorm surrounding the Central Region. Unfortunately, she failed, ending up injured.


    Moreover, they discovered this ce''s unusual nature. The chaotic energy was harmful, though most people didn''t realize it, as the initial transformation was subtle.


    Hongyue, rapidly consuming Spirit Beads, saw the change clearly. Unfortunately, it was toote. The only way to replenish her divine energy was through the beads.


    Unable to give up, she risked her life, continuing to consume the beads to enter the Central Region.


    "Maybe we were too hastying here," Mumu regretted urging Hongyue toe early. Hongyue shook her head. "It isn''t just about Jian Yun, but also thest part of the Moon God''s inheritance. I fear it will fall into the wrong hands if we''rete."


    She sat cross-legged on her bed, attempting to circte her dwindling divine energy. The pills she swallowed were potent, a concoction specifically designed tobat the corrosive effects of the chaotic energy, but their effects were temporary at best.


    Each breath was a struggle, each pulse of energy sent shards of pain through her meridians. The crystallization on her body, a chilling reminder of her deteriorating condition, spread slowly, inexorably.


    Mumu looked at her in distress, thinking of Yun Lintian. If only he were here, he could surely heal Hongyue''s wounds.


    Suddenly, amotion erupted outside. Shouts and the sh of weapons echoed through the inn, shattering the tense silence. Hongyue and Mumu exchanged rmed nces.


    Mumu frowned deeply, staring at the door.


    With a bang, the door burst open, splintering into fragments. A group of cultivators, d in the dark uniforms of the North Region Army, stormed in, faces grim and weapons drawn.


    "You are under arrest by order of General Meng," a gruff voice boomed.


    Hongyue''s eyes narrowed, her hand instinctively reaching for her sword. "On what grounds?" she demanded, defiancecing her voice.


    "You have been identified as a valuable asset," the leader sneered, his eyes raking over her weakened form. "Your resilience against the chaotic energy is remarkable. General Meng believes you hold the key to unlocking the secrets of this battlefield."


    Hongyue scoffed. "So, you intend to make me ab rat?"


    "Your cooperation is appreciated," the leader stated, his tone brooking no argument. "Resist,


    and you will be taken by force."


    Mumu drew closer to Hongyue, preparing for battle. "You had better leave," she warned.


    "Stand aside, creature," the leader cautioned, tightening his grip on his weapon. "This does


    not concern you."


    "You can try," Mumu said coldly.


    Sensing her defiance, the leader signaled his men. "Subdue them both!" he ordered.


    The cultivators surged forward, weapons shing.


    The purple jade on Mumu''s forehead emitted a powerful moon energy, sting the attackers.


    Bang!


    The attackers were sent flying directly.


    The leader narrowed his eyes, surprised by the rabbit''s strength. "What kind of creature are


    you?"

 Chapter 2395: Reencounter

    Chapter 2395: Reencounter


    ?


    "One that will end you if you don''t leave," Mumu snarled, her form shimmering with dangerous purple light.


    Undeterred, the leader raised his hand, signaling his men. "Don''t underestimate her. Formation, activate!"


    The cultivators moved with practiced precision, taking up positions around the room. A faint humming filled the air as they channeled their energy, a web of invisible force coalescing around Hongyue and Mumu, trapping them.


    Hongyue cursed under her breath. She recognized the formation-it suppressed divine energy, rendering her powers useless. Mumu, though powerful, was still recovering and couldn''t break through alone.


    "Hongyue, we need to escape!" Mumu urged.


    Hongyue nodded grimly, knowing they were outmatched. Their only chance was to flee.


    With a swift motion, she drew her sword, its de shimmering with cold, lunar light. shing at the nearest cultivator, she created an opening.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Mumu, now!" she yelled.


    Seizing the opportunity, Mumu unleashed a st of concentrated moon energy, shattering a section of the wall. Debris flew everywhere as they dashed through the opening, escaping into the chaotic streets.


    Stunned momentarily, the cultivators quickly regrouped and gave chase. "Don''t let them get away!" the leader roared.


    Hongyue and Mumu sprinted through narrow alleyways, dodging pedestrians and leaping over obstacles. The city, once a haven, now felt like a confusingbyrinth.


    The pursuing cultivators were relentless. Hongyue, her injuries hindering her, felt her strength waning. Mumu, though faster, couldn''t shake them off.


    "They''re gaining on us!" Mumu cried.


    Hongyue gritted her teeth, her determination flickering. They couldn''t outrun them forever. They needed a n.


    Suddenly, she spotted a bustling marketce ahead. It was a risky move, but their only option.


    "Mumu, follow me!" she shouted, veering toward the crowded marketce.


    They plunged into the throng of people, weaving through the maze of stalls. The cultivators, hampered by the dense crowd, struggled to keep up.


    Hongyue and Mumu used the chaos to their advantage, slipping through narrow gaps and disappearing. Their auras vanished, blending seamlessly with the crowd. The cultivators lost sight of them.


    "Damn it!" the leader cursed. "Spread out! Find them!"


    He didn''t want to offend the crowd, fearing they might turn on him if he provoked them.


    The cultivators dispersed, searching frantically, but Hongyue and Mumu had vanished, swallowed by the bustling marketce.


    After what seemed like an eternity, they emerged, their pursuers nowhere in sight. They had escaped, but it was only temporary.


    "We need to leave the city," Hongyue gasped. "They''ll be searching everywhere."


    Mumu nodded. "But where can we go? We''re surrounded."


    Hongyue thought, her mind racing. They needed a hiding ce where the North Region Army wouldn''t dare follow.


    "The Southern Region," she dered, her eyes gleaming with resolve. "We''ll head south, towards the Eastern Region."


    Under the cover of nightfall, they made their way toward the city gates, their auras carefully concealed. Hongyue, drawing upon her dwindling divine energy, cloaked them both in a veil of shadows, rendering them virtually invisible.


    The city gates loomed before them, guarded by stern-faced soldiers. Hongyue motioned for Mumu to stay close as they slipped into the shadows, moving like phantoms through the bustling crowd.


    The guards, their senses dulled by thete hour and the constant flow of people, remained oblivious. Hongyue and Mumu held their breath, their hearts pounding as they passed through the gates undetected.


    They had escaped the city.


    But their relief was short-lived. As they navigated the dark streets, a chilling voice echoed through the night.


    "Did you really think you could escape so easily?"


    The leader of the cultivators stepped out from the shadows, his eyes gleaming with malice. He had anticipated their move, predicting their desperate flight.


    "You..." Hongyue growled, instinctively reaching for her sword.


    "It seems your little trick with the marketce wasn''t as clever as you thought," the leader sneered. "We have ways of tracking our prey."


    He gestured toward the sky, where a shimmering orb hovered, emitting a faint purple glow. It was a tracking device, attuned to Hongyue''s unique divine energy signature.


    "Nowhere to run now," he dered triumphantly.


    Hongyue cursed her carelessness. In their haste, they had overlooked the possibility of being tracked. Now, they were cornered, their escape route blocked.


    "Mumu, prepare to fight!" Hongyue yelled, determination filling her voice.


    Mumu nodded, her form crackling with energy.


    The cultivators closed in, weapons drawn, faces grim. Hongyue and Mumu stood back-to- back, ready to face their attackers.


    A fierce battle erupted, the sh of weapons and the roar of energy illuminating the night. Despite her weakened state, Hongyue fought with surprising ferocity. Mumu, fueled by loyalty and protective instincts, unleashed a barrage of moon energy sts, keeping the cultivators at bay.


    But they were outnumbered, outmatched. The leader, a powerful cultivator in his own right, pressed his attack, forcing Hongyue into desperate defense.


    "We can''t hold them off much longer," Mumu cried, her voice strained.


    Hongyue knew she was right. They needed to escape, to break free. But how?


    Suddenly, a desperate gamble sparked in her mind. She channeled her remaining divine


    energy, focusing it into a single, powerful attack.


    "Mumu, create a diversion!" she yelled.


    Mumu unleashed a blinding wave of moon energy, temporarily disorienting the cultivators.


    Hongyue seized the opportunity. With a powerful swing of her sword, she unleashed a crescent-shaped wave of crimson lunar energy, slicing through the air toward the city walls.


    BOOM!!


    The attack struck the wall with explosive force, creating arge breach. Without hesitation, Hongyue and Mumu dashed through the opening, escaping into the darkness.


    "After them!" the leader roared.


    The cultivators scrambled through the breach, giving chase. But Hongyue and Mumu, fueled by adrenaline and desperation, pushed themselves to their limits, disappearing into the vast expanse of the Northern Region...


    ***


    "Tantai Xue? Who is she?" Yun Lintian asked, surprised, as he listened to Nantian Fengyu''s narration about her encounter.


    "I don''t know. Her aura is somewhat... unique. I''ve never met anyone like her," Nantian Fengyu shook her head. "It was like looking into a bottomless abyss. Difficult to see


    through."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "The ancient true gods. So they are here," he said.


    "It''s strange that they''ve be masters of these armies," Nantian Fengyu said doubtfully.


    "Indeed. Perhaps they were here during the Primordial Era, and these armies were originally theirs," Yun Lintian guessed.


    They flew across the destend for a long time before finally entering the Eastern Region.


    "You''re here!" a familiar male voice echoed.


    Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu turned and saw Qin Muyang, the Commander of the East Region Army, staring at them coldly.

 Chapter 2396: One Strike

    Chapter 2396: One Strike


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as he recognized the figure standing before them: Qin Muyang, the man who had tried to capture Nantian Fengyu.


    Beside Qin Muyang stood several figures, radiating power and menace. Each was a God Ascension Realm cultivator, their eyes fixed on Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu with undisguised hostility. Among them was a figure that sent a chill down Yun Lintian''s spine- Gu Buxiu.


    The entric, corpse-loving cultivator from the God Tomb. His presence was unsettling, a reminder of his twisted experiments and grotesque creations. Though Yun Lintian knew this was likely an avatar, a fraction of Gu Buxiu''s true power, the sight of him still filled him with


    unease.


    "Oh, it''s you!" Gu Buxiu grinned, delighted to see Yun Lintian. "I''ve been looking for you all this time. And you actually came here."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly but said nothing.


    "Master, you know him?" Qin Muyang asked in surprise.


    "Hehe. No wonder you couldn''t capture this little fire chick," Gu Buxiu chuckled. "Last time, you were lucky to escape my grasp. Let''s see how you escape this time."


    "Lucky?" Yun Lintian scoffed, a hint of disdain in his voice. "You call running away with your tail between your legs ''lucky''?"


    Gu Buxiu''s smile faltered, reced by a flicker of annoyance. "Insolent brat! You were clearly at a disadvantage back then. Don''t get cocky just because you''ve gained some strength."


    "Whether I''m cocky or not, you''ll find out soon enough," Yun Lintian retorted, his eyes hardening. He turned to Nantian Fengyu. "Fifth Sister, you handle the others. I''ll deal with these two."


    Nantian Fengyu nodded, her gaze sweeping over the God Ascension Realm cultivators.


    A wave of scorching heat emanated from her, the air shimmering around her as her Divine Phoenix mes surged forth. Unlike Yun Lintian''s crimson mes, hers burned with an intense, golden hue, a testament to her pure bloodline and mastery over fire.


    "Kill!" one of the cultivators roared, brandishing a gleaming spear as he charged toward Nantian Fengyu.


    The others followed suit, their weapons glinting menacingly.


    Nantian Fengyu met their charge with a fearsome battle cry, her figure transforming into a whirlwind of golden fire. Her attacks were a mesmerizing blend of grace and power, each strike imbued with scorching intensity.


    The cultivators, despite their numbers and strength, struggled to keep up with her relentless assault. Their weapons met her mes with a hiss of steam, their defenses crumbling.


    Meanwhile, Yun Lintian faced off against Qin Muyang and Gu Buxiu, drawing the Heaven Piercing Sword. Its gleaming de hummed with anticipation as the Law of Fire surged through his veins, igniting his own crimson Divine Phoenix mes.


    "You... You are also a descendant of the Divine Phoenix?" Qin Muyang eximed in surprise andunched his attack.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian countered with calm precision, his movements fluid and effortless. The Heaven Piercing Sword danced in his hands, deflecting Qin Muyang''s attacks with ease.


    Gu Buxiu, observing the exchange, raised an eyebrow in surprise. Yun Lintian''s strength had clearly grown significantly. The young man who had barely escaped him in the God Tomb was now a formidable opponent, his mastery of fire almost on par with his own.


    "Interesting," Gu Buxiu muttered, a glint of excitement in his eyes. He gestured toward the grotesque creature beside him, its flesh stitched together from countless corpses. "Go, my pet. Show them what you''re made of."


    The monstrous amalgamation of stolen lives lunged toward Yun Lintian, its ws outstretched, its jaws gaping to reveal rows of jagged teeth.


    Sensing the danger, Yun Lintian channeled the full power of the Divine Phoenix mes. The air around him ignited, transforming him into a zing inferno.


    With a swift swing of the Heaven Piercing Sword, he unleashed a wave of crimson fire, incinerating the creature before it could reach him. Its flesh sizzled and popped, its screams echoing through the battlefield before it dissolved into ash.


    Gu Buxiu''s eyes widened in surprise. He hadn''t expected Yun Lintian to dispatch his creation so easily. He had truly underestimated the young man''s growth.


    "Impressive," Gu Buxiu admitted, a hint of admiration in his voice. "As expected from a top specimen. But what about this?"


    He raised both hands, summoning a horde of grotesque creatures, each more monstrous than thest. They swarmed toward Yun Lintian, their rotting flesh and gnashing teeth a horrifying sight.


    Unfazed, Yun Lintian met their charge with fearless determination. The Heaven Piercing Sword became a blur of motion, its de slicing through the creatures with ease, each strike imbued with the purifying power of the Divine Phoenix mes.


    The battlefield became a chaotic spectacle of fire and flesh, the air filled with the stench of decay and the roar of mes. Yun Lintian, bathed in fiery crimson, fought like a god of war, radiating power and grace.


    Nantian Fengyu, witnessing his disy, felt a surge of pride and admiration. She had always known Yun Lintian was powerful, but she had never seen him unleash his full potential like this.


    With renewed vigor, she unleashed her own Divine Phoenix mes, the golden fire contrasting with Yun Lintian''s crimson inferno. The battlefield became a mesmerizing dance of fire, the two forces intertwining and shing, creating a symphony of destruction. "This is getting troublesome," Gu Buxiu muttered, his eyes hardening. "It seems I need to take this seriously."


    A surge of terrifying energy erupted from him, his True God aura exploding outward like a


    shockwave.


    The very air crackled with power, the ground trembling. The God Ascension Realm cultivators surrounding Nantian Fengyu staggered back, their faces pale with fear.


    "A True God," Nantian Fengyu said, frowning slightly.


    Gu Buxiu grinned, relishing her surprise. "Now, let''s see how you fare against this!" He raised his hand, and a wave of corrupted energy surged toward Yun Lintian, its power capable of obliterating even a peak God Ascension Realm cultivator instantly.


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained unchanged. The Great Law of Life surged through his veins, filling him with unimaginable power, transcending life and death, creation and destruction.


    Before Gu Buxiu could react, Yun Lintian raised his hand and pointed a finger. A beam of pure, life-giving energy shot forth, piercing through Gu Buxiu''s defenses like a hot knife through


    butter.


    Puff!


    Gu Buxiu''s eyes widened in disbelief, his grin frozen in ce. He felt his energy draining away, his very existence unraveling under the touch of the Great Law of Life.


    "Impossible..." he gasped, his voice barely a whisper...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2397: Cure

    Chapter 2397: Cure


    ?


    Gu Buxiu''s body began to disintegrate, his flesh and bones dissolving into nothingness. His True God aura flickered and faded, extinguished like a candle in the wind.


    In a matter of seconds, Gu Buxiu, the entric, corpse-loving True God, waspletely eradicated, leaving behind not even a speck of dust.


    The entire battlefield fell silent. The remaining cultivators stared in stunned disbelief at the spot where Gu Buxiu had stood, their minds reeling from what they had just witnessed.


    A True God, a being considered invincible in their eyes, had been eliminated in a single attack by a young man who was at the God Ascension Realm.


    Even Nantian Fengyu, who had witnessed Yun Lintian''s incredible growth firsthand, was left speechless. She had never imagined that he possessed such power, a power capable of obliterating a True God in a single strike.


    Yun Lintian lowered his hand, the green light fading from his body. He turned to the remaining cultivators, his expression calm, his eyes filled with an unwavering resolve. "Now, it''s your turn."


    The remaining cultivators, witnessing the effortless annihtion of a True God, were paralyzed with fear. Their weapons ttered to the ground, their bodies trembling uncontrobly.


    They had faced countless enemies, braved countless dangers, but nothing could have prepared them for this. The power Yun Lintian wielded was beyond theirprehension, a force that defied all their understanding of cultivation.


    Qin Muyang, his face ashen, stumbled back, his eyes wide with terror. He had sought revenge, fueled by his wounded pride and hatred, but now, all he felt was a bone-chilling fear. He had underestimated Yun Lintian, and now, he was paying the price.


    "I... I surrender!" a cultivator stammered, dropping to his knees.


    His words broke the spell of silence, and the others followed suit, prostrating themselves before Yun Lintian, begging for mercy.


    "Spare us, Senior!"


    "We were wrong!"


    "We''ll do anything!"


    Yun Lintian surveyed the scene, his expression unreadable. He had no interest in ughtering these cultivators, but he couldn''t let them go unpunished either.


    "Tell me," Yun Lintian said, his voice echoing through the silent battlefield, "What is the rtionship between these armies and the ancient True Gods like Gu Buxiu?"


    The cultivators, eager to save their own lives, scrambled to answer his question. Qin Muyang, desperate to redeem himself, pushed his way to the front, his voice trembling with fear and eagerness.


    "Senior, I''ll tell you everything!" he eximed. "These armies... they were originally training camps during the Primordial Era. Each direction, North, South, East, and West, represented a different faction, a different training ground for young cultivators."


    Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow. "Training camps?"


    "Yes, Senior," Qin Muyang continued, "But after the Primordial War, these camps were abandoned, left masterless. It wasn''t until recently that the ancient True Gods returned and took charge of them."


    "Why?" Yun Lintian pressed. "What is their purpose?"


    "They... they gave us tasks, Senior," Qin Muyang exined, his voice barely a whisper. "Recruiting cultivators, gathering resources, capturing any treasures we find... all for them."


    "And Gu Buxiu?" Yun Lintian asked, his eyes narrowing.


    "He... he was different, Senior," Qin Muyang stammered. "He was obsessed with... with unique specimens. He used his authority to conduct his twisted experiments, creating those... those creatures."


    Yun Lintian''s face darkened. He remembered the grotesque creatures he had fought, their bodies stitched together from countless corpses. The thought of Gu Buxiu''s depravity filled him with disgust.


    "Where can I find these ancient True Gods?" he demanded.


    Qin Muyang hesitated, fear battling with his desire to survive. He knew that revealing the location of the ancient True Gods could put him in even greater danger, but he also knew that defying Yun Lintian would mean certain death.


    "They... they reside in the Central Region, Senior," he finally confessed, his voice barely audible. "Within the heart of the sandstorm, there is a hidden realm... that is where they reside."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "So, none of them are staying outside?"


    "Yes." Qin Muyang quickly responded.


    Yun Lintian turned to the other cultivators. "Is this true?"


    The cultivators, seeing Qin Muyang''s confession, eagerly confirmed his words, their voices a chorus of agreement.


    "Yes, Senior!"


    "He speaks the truth! Gu Buxiu is the only one."


    "We''ve all been there!"


    Yun Lintian surveyed them onest time, his gaze lingering on Qin Muyang. He could sense the fear and regret in their eyes, but he also saw a glimmer of hope, a desperate plea for a second chance.


    "How long have you been here?" he asked.


    Qin Muyang and the others were stunned and quickly replied.


    "A hundred years for me."


    "Two hundred and thirty years for me.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Three hundred years."


    ||


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked, "Are you aware of the consequences of taking Spirit Beads long-term?"


    Qin Muyang hesitated briefly and said, "We only know that parts of our bodies will turn into crystals. However, we have no idea what will happen after that. Normally, we use pills to recover our energy as much as possible. That''s why pills are expensive here, and alchemists are in high demand, especially talented ones."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. "So, none of you know what happens after your bodies


    crystallize?"


    A wave of unease washed over the cultivators. They exchanged nervous nces, their silence speaking volumes.


    "Speak," Yun Lintianmanded, his voiceced with a hint of impatience.


    Qin Muyang, sensing the growing tension, stepped forward once more. "Senior," he began,


    his voice trembling, "There are... rumors."


    "Rumors?" Yun Lintian raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, Senior," Qin Muyang continued. "It is said that those who fully crystallize... they


    be Spirit Beads themselves."


    A collective gasp arose from the cultivators. The notion of their very beings transforming into


    lifeless objects, mere sources of energy for others, was a terrifying prospect.


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained unchanged. It was too obvious. He thought it was


    something else.


    "Is there a cure?" he asked, his voice sharp.


    The cultivators fell silent once more, their faces etched with despair. They had searched for a


    cure, a way to reverse the crystallization process, but their efforts had been in vain.


    Qin Muyang, however, seemed to recall something. "Senior," he said hesitantly, "There


    might be... a way."


    "A way?" Yun Lintian was intrigued.


    "Yes, Senior," Qin Muyang confirmed. "It is said that... if one stays within the Central Region


    for a prolonged period, the crystallization process can be reversed."


    "Reversed?" Yun Lintian was surprised slightly.

 Chapter 2398: Crisis

    Chapter 2398: Crisis


    ?


    "Yes, Senior," Qin Muyang exined. "The chaotic energy within the Central Region is far more potent, far more... vtile. It is said that prolonged exposure to this energy can actually melt away the crystals, purifying the body."


    "But..." he added, his voiceced with caution, "It is a dangerous process. Many have tried, but few have seeded. The chaotic energy is unpredictable, and it can easily overwhelm those who are not strong enough."


    Yun Lintian pondered this information, his mind racing. If he guessed correctly, the energy inside the Central Region was well bnced between the life and death. Only this state could nullify the chaotic energy on the Spirit Bead.


    He turned back to the cultivators, his gaze sweeping over their anxious faces. He had gained the information he needed, and he had no further use for them.


    "Thank you for your cooperation," he said, his voice devoid of emotion.


    The cultivators, sensing his intent, began to plead for their lives once more.


    "Please, Senior, spare us!"


    "We''ve told you everything we know!"


    "We won''t cause any more trouble!"


    Yun Lintian ignored their pleas. He raised his hand, and a wave of pure, life-giving energy washed over the battlefield. It enveloped the cultivators, their cries of terror echoing through the air as their bodies began to dissolve, their very existence erased from this world.


    Nantian Fengyu watched the scene unfold, her expression a mixture of awe and apprehension. The power Yun Lintian wielded was both mesmerizing and terrifying, a force capable of both creation and destruction.


    Yun Lintian lowered his hand, the green light fading from his body. He turned to Nantian Fengyu, his eyes filled with a newfound determination.


    "Let''s go, Fifth Sister," he said.


    Nantian Fengyu nodded, and the two resumed their journey.


    ***


    Somewhere in the Central Region, Gu Buxiu coughed up a mouthful of blood. His face was ashen, but his eyes shone with delight. He seemed to have discovered a peerless treasure in Yun Lintian.


    "What happened? Your avatar is gone?" Xie Pojun asked.


    Gu Buxiu nced at him and said, "Nothing. I made a mistake in an experiment and ended up killing my avatar. I can''t create a new one for now."


    He closed his eyes, trying to recover.


    Xie Pojun narrowed his eyes. As someone who specialized in soul arts, he could tell it wasn''t as simple as Gu Buxiu imed.


    He turned and walked away, his gaze fixed on a gigantic ck portal in the distance. Massive chaotic energy constantly poured through the portal, turning the entire region into a realm of chaos...


    ***


    Hongyue and Mumu, their figures cloaked in shadows, sprinted through the destendscape, their breaths ragged, their bodies nearing exhaustion. The relentless pursuit of the North Region Army had taken its toll, pushing them to the brink of their limits.


    "They''re still on our tail!" Mumu cried, her voice strained.


    Hongyue gritted her teeth, her vision blurring. The wound on her back throbbed with agonizing pain, and the crystallization on her arm spread further, a chilling reminder of her deteriorating condition.


    "We can''t stop now," she gasped, her voice hoarse.


    As they pressed on, their pursuers seemed to grow closer, their shouts echoing through the night. Hongyue and Mumu were losing ground, their strength fading with every passing moment.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying roar shattered the silence, sending tremors through the ground. From the depths of the destendscape emerged a pack of monstrous beasts, their eyes glowing with a predatory hunger.


    "Decayed beasts!" Mumu uttered solemnly.


    The beasts, their bodies corrupted by the chaotic energy, were far more powerful than their normal counterparts. Their flesh was rotting, their bones protruding, their eyes glowing with a malevolent light.


    Hongyue''s heart sank. They were trapped, caught between the relentless pursuit of the North Region Army and the ferocious attack of the decayed beasts.


    "We have to fight!" she yelled, drawing her sword, its de shimmering with a crimson moonlight glow.


    Mumu nodded, her form crackling with lunar energy. She wouldn''t let these beasts harm Hongyue, even if it meant sacrificing her own life.


    The beasts lunged, their ws outstretched, their jaws gaping wide. Hongyue and Mumu met their attack with a desperate ferocity, theirbined powers a beacon of defiance against the overwhelming odds.


    But the beasts were relentless, their numbers overwhelming. Hongyue, her injuries hindering her movements, struggled to keep up with their ferocious assault. Mumu, though powerful, was slowly being pushed back, her energy reserves dwindling.


    "I can''t hold them off much longer!" Mumu spoke up.


    Hongyue, her back pressed against Mumu''s, surveyed the chaotic scene, her mind racing. They were outnumbered, outmatched, their strength fading fast. They needed a miracle. Her gaze fell upon the pouch at her waist, containing the Spirit Beads she had gathered. It was


    a risky move, a desperate gamble, but it was their only hope.


    "Mumu, distract them!" she yelled, her voice filled with urgency.


    Mumu, understanding her intent, unleashed a blinding wave of moon energy, temporarily disorienting the beasts.


    Hongyue seized the opportunity. With trembling hands, she reached into the pouch and grabbed a handful of Spirit Beads. She closed her eyes, ignoring the agonizing pain as she absorbed the chaotic energy, her body trembling with the sudden influx of power.


    The crystallization on her arm spread rapidly, engulfing her entire forearm in a shimmering, crystalline shell. But with the newfound power, she unleashed a devastating attack, a wave of crimson lunar energy that swept through the battlefield, incinerating the beasts and sending their charred remains scattering across the destendscape.


    BOOM!


    The remaining beasts, sensing the shift in power, retreated into the darkness, their roars fading into the distance.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Hongyue, her body drained, her armpletely crystallized, copsed to the ground, unconscious. Mumu rushed to her side, her eyes filled with worry.


    "Hongyue!" she cried, her voiceced with panic.


    She gently cradled Hongyue''s limp form, her heart pounding with despair and guilt. She had pushed herself too far, her body unable to withstand the strain of absorbing so much chaotic


    energy.


    Mumu looked around, her gaze sweeping over the destendscape. They were alone, exhausted, and injured. Their pursuers were gone, but it wouldn''t be long before they caught


    up.


    With a heavy heart, Mumu gathered Hongyue in her arms and set off once more, her small


    form carrying the weight of their hopes.


    Just as she was looking for a ce to hide, a group of decayed beasts returned. They immediately surrounded her.


    Mumu looked at the beasts in despair. Her current strength was far from enough to fight


    them.


    What should she do now?

 Chapter 2399: A Helping Hand

    Chapter 2399: A Helping Hand


    ?


    Mumu, her heart pounding like a drum, ced Hongyue gently on the ground. She knew she couldn''t carry her while fighting; she needed both paws free to defend them. A wave of despair washed over her, but she quickly pushed it down. She couldn''t afford to lose hope, not


    now.


    "Get lost!" she shrieked, her voice echoing through the destendscape. Purple light surged from her body, the moon jade on her forehead glowing with an intense luminescence. She unleashed a barrage of moon energy sts, striking the decayed beasts with surprising force.


    The beasts roared in fury, their eyes burning with a predatory hunger. They lunged at Mumu, their ws tearing at her defenses, their jaws snapping with terrifying force.


    Mumu dodged and weaved, her movements agile despite her small size. She countered with swift kicks and punches, her attacks imbued with the power of the moon, leaving glowing marks on the beasts'' corrupted flesh.


    But despite her valiant efforts, Mumu was slowly being overwhelmed. The beasts were too numerous, too powerful. Her energy reserves dwindled with every attack, her breaths growing ragged.


    Just as she felt her strength failing, a figure materialized from the shadows, moving with an impossible speed. A gleaming sword shed, slicing through the air with deadly precision. Puff! Puff! Puff!


    One by one, the decayed beasts fell, their bodies cleaved in two, their roars silenced by the swift and decisive strikes of the mysterious swordsman.


    Mumu, her eyes wide with surprise, watched as the figure dispatched the remaining beasts with effortless grace. The swordsman moved like a phantom, his de a blur of motion, his attacks a symphony of death.


    In a matter of moments, the battlefield was cleared, the silence broken only by the panting breaths of Mumu and the soft clink of the swordsman''s de as he sheathed it.


    He turned towards Mumu, his face obscured by the shadows of his wide-brimmed hat. "Are you alright?" he asked, his voice calm and reassuring.


    Mumu, still reeling from the sudden turn of events, could only nod, her voice caught in her throat.


    The swordsman stepped closer, his figure emerging from the shadows. He was a young man, his face handsome and refined, his eyes filled with a gentle warmth.


    "You are injured," he observed, noticing the scratches and bruises on Mumu''s small form.


    Mumu nodded again, her gaze shifting towards the unconscious Hongyue. "My friend... she needs help."


    The swordsman followed her gaze, his eyes falling upon Hongyue''s pale face and the crystallized arm. He frowned, sensing the corrupted energy emanating from her wounds.


    "She has been affected by the chaotic energy," he said, his voice grave. "It is a dangerous affliction."


    Mumu''s heart sank. She knew that Hongyue''s condition was dire, but hearing it confirmed by this powerful cultivator filled her with despair.


    "Is there... is there anything you can do?" she asked, her voice trembling with hope.


    The swordsman hesitated, his gaze lingering on Hongyue''s unconscious form.


    He sighed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do anything. The only way to get rid of the chaotic energy is to enter the Central Region."


    Mumu frowned slightly. "The Central Region?"


    Just as the swordsman was about to say something, amotion erupted in the distance, shattering the tense silence. A group of figures emerged from the shadows, their forms d in the dark uniforms of the North Region Army.


    "There they are!" a gruff voice boomed. "Don''t let them escape!"


    Mumu''s heart sank. They had been found.


    The swordsman, sensing the approaching danger, rose to his feet, his eyes hardening. "Stay behind me," he instructed Mumu, his voice firm.


    He drew his sword, its de gleaming with a cold, sharp light. He faced the approaching cultivators, his figure a solitary beacon of defiance against the overwhelming odds.


    The cultivators charged, their weapons drawn, their faces filled with a murderous intent. The swordsman met their attack with a whirlwind of sword strikes, his movements swift and precise, his de a blur of deadly motion.


    But despite his skill and power, the swordsman was outnumbered. The cultivators pressed their attack, theirbined strength overwhelming his defenses.


    Mumu, watching the battle unfold, felt a surge of helplessness. She wanted to help, to fight alongside the swordsman who had saved them, but she knew she would only be a burden.


    "We have to go!" she cried, scooping up Hongyue''s unconscious form.


    The swordsman, sensing their desperation, nodded grimly. He parried a blow from a cultivator, creating an opening in their encirclement.


    "Run!" he yelled, his voice strained.


    Mumu didn''t hesitate. She sprinted into the darkness, her small form carrying the weight of her unconscious friend, her heart pounding with fear and determination.


    The swordsman followed close behind, his sword shing, his movements a blur as he fended off the pursuing cultivators.


    They fled through the destendscape, their figures swallowed by the shadows, their pursuers hot on their heels. The chase was on, a desperate race for survival in the heart of the Ancient Battlefield.


    ***


    Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu flew across the Eastern Region, heading toward the Northern Region. Since Qin Muyang was gone, the Eastern Region Army seemed to have disappeared. They hadn''t encountered anyone from the army so far.


    "Although the chaotic energy here is harmful, this ce is indeed suitable for training,"


    Nantian Fengyumented.


    "Indeed. The environment here is harsh enough," Yun Lintian agreed, nodding. He considered bringing his people here. However, the dangery with the ancient True Gods. If he could eliminate them, this ce would be a perfect training ground.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As they discussed the merits of the Ancient Battlefield as a training ground, Yun Lintian''s sharp eyes noticed amotion in the distance. A small, white figure, desperately clutching a limp form, was being pursued by a group of cultivators d in the dark uniforms of the North


    Region Army.


    "Isn''t that... Mumu?" Nantian Fengyu eximed, her voiceced with concern.


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat. It was indeed Mumu, her small form struggling to carry the unconscious Hongyue, her movements frantic and desperate.


    "And that swordsman..." Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as he recognized the figure fighting alongside Mumu. It was Rui Xian, the enigmatic sword cultivator he had encountered


    previously.


    Without a word, Yun Lintian surged forward, his figure a blur of motion as he sped towards the chaotic scene. Nantian Fengyu followed close behind, her Divine Phoenix mes igniting, ready to unleash her fiery wrath...

 Chapter 2400: Bizarre Fate

    Chapter 2400: Bizarre Fate


    ?


    The North Region Army cultivators, focused on capturing Mumu and Hongyue, were caught off guard by the sudden appearance of Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu.


    "Who dares interfere?" one of the cultivators roared, brandishing his weapon.


    Yun Lintian didn''t bother responding. He raised his hand, and a wave of crimson mes surged forth, enveloping the cultivators in blinding crimson light.


    Their screams echoed through the destendscape as their bodies dissolved, their very existence erased. In a single, effortless gesture, Yun Lintian had eliminated the entire group. Rui Xian, momentarily stunned by the sudden turn of events, watched in awe as Yun Lintian effortlessly dispatched their pursuers. He had sensed the immense power emanating from Yun Lintian but hadn''t expected such a devastating disy of strength.


    Mumu, her eyes wide with surprise and relief, stumbled to a halt, her gaze fixed on Yun Lintian.


    "Lintian!" she cried, her voice filled with a mixture of joy and exhaustion.


    Yun Lintian rushed to her side, his eyes filled with concern as he took in her battered form and the unconscious Hongyue in her arms.


    "Mumu, what happened?" he asked, his voiceced with worry.


    Her voice trembling with emotion, Mumu recounted their harrowing escape from Wandering Bone City, the encounter with the decayed beasts, and the timely intervention of Rui Xian.


    Yun Lintian listened intently, his heart aching for their ordeal. He gently took Hongyue from Mumu''s tired arms, his gaze falling upon her pale face and crystallized arm.


    "She pushed herself too far," he said, his voice grave. "The chaotic energy has taken root deep within her."


    He turned to Rui Xian, his eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you for helping them," he said sincerely.


    Rui Xian nodded, his gaze lingering on Hongyue''s unconscious form. "She is a descendant of the Divine Moon n, is she not?" he asked, recognizing the faint lunar aura emanating from her.


    He then looked at Mumu and continued, "And you must be the Lunar Jade Rabbit."


    Yun Lintian nodded in confirmation.


    "Who is the Nameless Sword God to you? Your technique has the essence of his sword intent," Mumu asked Rui Xian.


    "I am a descendant of the Nameless Sword God''s first disciple, Rui Shen. Unfortunately, what I''ve learned is just a glimpse of the actual Nameless Sword Art," Rui Xian replied truthfully. "The Nameless Sword God is a hero. He sacrificed himself to protect our Divine Moon n''s ancestralnd," Mumu said gratefully. "Thank you again for saving us."


    "This is my duty," Rui Xian said gently. "My ancestor always told us that he owed a debt of gratitude to the Divine Moon n and had sworn to protect them. We, his descendants, have adhered to his teachings. We just never met any Divine Moon nsmen before."


    Mumu nodded slowly. She had heard a rumor about the Nameless Sword God. It was said that he was saved by the Divine Moon n''s first ancestor, and his Nameless Sword Art was inspired by the First Ancestor''s teachings. It seemed his disciples had kept it to their hearts. Yun Lintian was surprised by the strange connection between them. Rui Xian, a descendant of the Nameless Sword God''s first disciple, had saved Mumu and Hongyue, who were rted to the Divine Moon n. It was quite a coincidence.


    He grabbed Hongyue''s wrist and gently injected the Tree of Life''s power into her body. Her wounds gradually healed, but the crystal on her arm remained.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian retracted his hand and picked up Hongyue. "Let''s find a ce to stay first," he said.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Follow me," Rui Xian said and led everyone to a nearby city.


    Inside an inn, Yun Lintian ced Hongyue on the bed and covered her with a nket. He looked at her and sighed softly. "What were you doing that drove you to such desperation?"


    He let Hongyue rest and returned to the living room. Although Yun Lintian was curious about Hongyue''s purpose ining here, he didn''t ask Mumu right away in front of Rui Xian.


    He sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "What are you doing here, Brother Rui?" he asked.


    "I''m here to find my master''s legacy. He fell on this battlefield," Rui Xian replied gently. "Unfortunately, I couldn''t find a trace of it."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded. "Have you ever entered the Central Region?"


    "Yes," Rui Xian replied. "The Central Region is incredibly huge and filled with traps from the God Marks left behind by the fallen gods. I have been there twice, but I couldn''t go deeper."


    He paused for a moment and added, "I feel that this ce has changed a lot. The environment here has be harsherpared to myst visit. The decayed beasts have also be much stronger. There must be something happening in the Central Region."


    "Have you encountered any True Gods over there?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "There are a few. Most of them are renowned True Gods. Theye here to consolidate their power. After all, the environment outside has been weakening over the years. It''s difficult for a top-tier True God to maintain their power," Rui Xian said.


    "Oh? Can you borate more on that?" Yun Lintian was interested.


    "This must be your first time visiting the Central Region of the Great Expanse," Rui Xian said gently.


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian nodded.


    "An ordinary True God born after the Primordial War can be considered a low-tier True God. The general environment of the current Primal Chaos is iparable to the Primordial Era. The threshold for bing a True God has been lowered significantly. These True Gods have no problem staying in this environment. They don''t need much energy to maintain their power," Rui Xian exined.


    "However, a top-tier True God who survived the Primordial Era is different. Theye from the Primordial Era, where the environment was far superior to the current one. They need a lot of energy to maintain their power, which wasn''t a problem in the Primordial Era. The Ancient Battlefield is the only ce that still possesses enough energy from the Primordial Era."


    Rui Xian paused and continued, "Although it''s worse than the actual Primordial Era, it is much better than the outside world."


    Among everyone here, Mumu was the only one who had experienced the Primordial Era. She nodded in agreement. "Indeed. Even though the chaotic energy here is harmful, it is much better than any other ce, especially for a True God."

 Chapter 2401 Two Lifetimes (1)

    Chapter 2401 Two Lifetimes (1)


    "So, it makes sense why those ancient True Gods chose toe here," Yun Lintian said slowly.


    "What is your purpose ining here, Brother Yun?" Rui Xian asked curiously. "With your friends'' identities, it''s bound to attract attention."


    He nced at Nantian Fengyu, Linlin, and Qingqing. Each was extraordinary, a legendary existence even in the Primordial Era. It was normal for them to be targeted.


    "My purpose? It''s simple. I''m here to explore this ce and find a way to break through," Yun Lintian replied. "To tell you the truth, I couldn''t ovee my bottleneck out there. This battlefield is myst hope."


    "I see," Rui Xian nodded. He sensed that Yun Lintian''s power was mysterious¡ªoverwhelming yet well-controlled. He had never met anyone like him before, which was why he was drawn to Yun Lintian in the first ce. Now, considering the identities of those around Yun Lintian, Rui Xian believed they had a connection to the Primordial Era.


    He stood up and cupped his fists. "I''ll take my leave. We will meet again soon."


    Yun Lintian was surprised. "Why don''t you go with us?" he asked.


    Rui Xian shook his head. "I prefer to be alone. It''s how I hone my swordsmanship. Please forgive me."


    "I understand. Good luck, and thank you again for saving my friends." Yun Lintian cupped his fists and spoke politely. He handed Rui Xian a few bottles of pills. "Please take these. I refined them myself."


    Rui Xian epted the pills without hesitation, slightly surprised by their quality. "Many thanks."


    "If you need more, I can refine them for you when we meet again," Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "Alright. I shall leave now." Rui Xian responded and left.


    "He has the demeanor of the Nameless Sword God," Mumu said softly.


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked, "So, why did you twoe here exactly?"


    Mumu smiled bitterly and said, "It was my fault. Since you left for the God Tomb, my memory seal was broken, and I regained all my memories. I told Hongyue about the final part of the Moon God''s legacy, and we are now searching for it."


    "The final part?" Yun Lintian asked, confused.


    "Yes. As you probably know, the Moon God was thest person to wield the God ying Sword. Her legacy broke into five parts. The first is in me. The second is in Hongyue. The third is in Lin Xinyao. The fourth is in Yue Chuntao. And the final part is in the Sword Spirit of the God ying Sword," Mumu exined.


    "Sword Spirit?" Yun Lintian realized something. "Tie Mutian¡­ So, you went to see Tie Mutian because of this?"


    "Yes," Mumu nodded. "We met his daughter, and she gave us a clue that the Sword Spirit is here."


    She nced at the Heaven Piercing Sword in its ne form around Yun Lintian''s neck. Who would have thought it was one of the God ying Sword''s fragments?


    Yun Lintian immediately understood everything.


    "Do you know what the Sword Spirit looks like?" he asked curiously.


    "Jian Yun. The Fleeting Cloud Sword Emperor in the Divine Realm," Mumu replied. "He''s the Sword Spirit."


    Yun Lintian was stunned for a moment and immediately understood. "I see. No wonder I felt something was off when I saw him back then."


    He recalled the time he "dreamed" about Yun Tian''s past. Jian Yun looked more like a sword than a human. At the time, he didn''t think much of it, as Jian Yun was a top sword cultivator. It was normal for him to give off such a feeling.


    "Why did she stubbornly absorb Spirit Beads like that?" Yun Lintian sighed.


    Mumu lowered her head. "I''m sorry. I couldn''t stop her. She wanted to help you as much as possible."


    Yun Lintian wanted to say something but sighed and returned to the room to see Hongyue.


    "Let''s go back," he said and summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven, bringing Hongyue and everyone back to Nine Firmament City.


    Upon arriving, Yue Yun was the first toe over. She looked at the unconscious Hongyue with concern.


    "What happened to her?" she asked Yun Lintian coldly.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. He didn''t understand why Yue Yun was angry with him. "She overdrafted her power."


    "Leave her to me," Yue Yun said and took Hongyue away, disappearing from sight.


    "What''s going on with her?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "Who is she?" Mumu asked, confused. "The moon energy in her body is exceptionally pure. Not even Hongyue canpare to her. This is impossible."


    "Well, it''s a long story. Let me tell you briefly." Yun Lintian recounted Yue Yun''s situation.


    Mumu had a strange expression on her face. "The God Tomb? The Divine Moon n?"


    "What''s wrong? You don''t know her?" Nantian Fengyu asked curiously.


    Mumu hesitated and said, "Perhaps I was too young at that time. I have never seen her before."


    In fact, Mumu seemed to have guessed something. She felt that Yue Yun didn''t seem to belong to this world.


    At this moment, Lin Xinyao came over. She had just finished training and was ready for a good rest.


    "Mumu!" Lin Xinyao cried out in surprise. She hadn''t seen Mumu for a long time.


    Mumu jumped into Lin Xinyao''s embrace and said, "You''re well-developed now."


    Lin Xinyao blushed slightly. "What are you saying?"


    "I''m talking about your strength." Mumu rolled her eyes. "Let''s go. I''m hungry."


    Lin Xinyao looked at Yun Lintian and said, "Wee back, husband."


    Yun Lintian approached her and kissed her cheek gently. "Get some rest."


    "Is everything alright?" Lin Xinyao asked.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal," Yun Lintian said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave you two alone then." Lin Xinyao nodded and walked away with Mumu.


    "Why do I feel that Yue Yun and Hongyue look simr?" Nantian Fengyu suddenly spoke up.


    "Hmm? Really?" Yun Lintian was surprised and thought for a moment. "Indeed. Although they don''t exactly resemble each other, their demeanors are simr."


    Nantian Fengyu shook her head and put her doubt aside. "I''m going to find something to eat."


    "Take me with you, Sister Fengyu!" Qingqing jumped off Yun Lintian''s shoulder and chased after Nantian Fengyu.


    Yun Lintian was amused by the scene. He then took Linlin to find Long Qingxuan.


    Inside the hall, Yue Yun calmly grabbed Hongyue''s wrist and injected her Tree of Life''s power and the Great Law of Life into her body. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hongyue slowly opened her eyes, and her vignce rose as she stared at Yue Yun. "Who are you?"

 Chapter 2402: Two Lifetimes (2)

    Chapter 2402: Two Lifetimes (2)


    ?


    Hongyue was immediately drawn to the familiar power emanating from Yue Yun.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This... The Tree of Life? How could you...?" Hongyue was shocked. The Tree of Life was exclusive to Yun Lintian. How could this woman possess it?


    Yue Yun remained silent, staring at Hongyue''s face. Although her body size was slightly different from her mother''s, Hongyue was indeed a carbon copy of her. More precisely, she was her mother in this timeline.


    Hongyue saw myriad emotions in Yue Yun''s eyes and suddenly felt the urge to hug her.


    I must be crazy... Hongyue was shocked by her own thoughts. She actually wanted to get close to this woman!


    The two stared at each other for a while before Hongyue pulled her arm back. "Thank you for saving me. But I know my condition. Your power is useless on me."


    "It''s not," Yue Yun said and raised her palm. A strange chaotic aura gradually emanated from it. It was something Hongyue had never seen before.


    As the energy touched the crystal on Hongyue''s arm, it gradually melted and disappeared.


    "This power..." Hongyue was utterly shocked.


    Yue Yun retracted her hand. "It''s called Chaos power. A perfect bnce between Yin and Yang, creation and destruction, life and death."


    Hongyue returned to her senses and looked at Yue Yun in shock. "You... Who are you? And how do you possess the Tree of Life''s power? Moreover, the moon energy in your body is... very simr to mine."


    "My name is Yue Yun. I am a descendant of the Divine Moon n, just like you," Yue Yun said softly. "Actually... I don''t belong to this world. Well, I''m not a native of this timeline."


    "What do you mean?" Hongyue was confused.


    "I came from another timeline where the Divine Moon n was destroyed by ouws." Yue Yun took out the paintings of Yue Hong and Yue Lan. "These are our leaders."


    Hongyue was immediately drawn to the paintings. Her pupils shrank as she saw a familiar face. "Lanyue..." she subconsciously cried out.


    "Her name is Yue Lan. Simr to Lanyue in this timeline, she sacrificed herself for Yue Hong," Yue Yun said with mixed emotions. She didn''t know whether to feel happy or sad.


    Hongyue grabbed the paintings and looked at them carefully. Except for their noble aura, both women strongly resembled her and Lanyue.


    "They..." Hongyue wanted to ask something, even though she already knew the answer.


    "Yes. They are gone," Yue Yun said sorrowfully. "Yue Hong fought the enemy to herst breath. I took the banner from her and led our Divine Moon n to charge against the ouws. Unfortunately... I couldn''t defeat them."


    Hongyue''s mind raced as she tried to process the information. It was too unreal. There was actually a parallel world, and there was a twin simr to her and Lanyue. Everything was unbelievable.


    She took a few deep breaths to calm down and asked with a serious expression, "What''s your purpose ining here? And you haven''t answered my question about your power."


    "My purpose isn''t thatplicated. It''s to defeat the ouws and prevent this Primal Chaos from following in the footsteps of my own," Yue Yun said gently.


    "As for my power," she paused for a moment and continued, "I inherited it from Yun Lintian... More precisely, he is my biological father."


    Hongyue''s eyes widened in shock. "Your... Your biological father? How?"


    "It''s a bitplicated. He was brought to my timeline and had a child with Yue Hong. However, he isn''t aware of it. Someone sealed his memory," Yue Yun exined gently as she gazed into Hongyue''s eyes. "You are my other mother."


    Hongyue was dumbfounded and subconsciously nced at the painting of Yue Hong, who resembled her.


    "This..." she stammered. Her emotions were incrediblyplicated. Although she didn''t give birth to Yue Yun, she felt as though Yue Yun were genuinely her daughter. Moreover, she and Yun Lintian actually... Just thinking about it overwhelmed Hongyue with indescribable feelings.


    "You like him too, right?" Yue Yun said with a smile. "I heard that you have been with him since he was young. You must have felt something."


    "No way..." Hongyue shook her head. "It''s impossible."


    Yue Yun chuckled. "You have no experience in this, but you know it deep down. Have you ever felt jealous of the women around him?"


    "I..." Hongyue wanted to disagree but found she couldn''t. Recalling how she felt when she saw Yun Lintian with those women, she admitted to a degree of jealousy.


    "I can see that your personality is simr to my mother''s," Yue Yun added. "Don''t be like her, afraid to face her own feelings."


    Hongyue fell silent. Her feelings for Yun Lintian weren''t exactly love but more like a deep bond. She had witnessed his growth, watching him climb thedder of power step by step. It would be a lie to deny the special bond between them, unlike that with any other woman around him.


    "My mother only spent one night with him, and the time they knew each other wasn''t even a full day. However, I know she fell in love with him. Perhaps she was influenced by your feelings for him in this timeline," Yue Yun said softly.


    "If possible, I don''t want you to have regrets like my mother. No matter how much she wanted to see him again, it was impossible. Don''t wait until it reaches that point."


    Hongyue stared at the painting of Yue Hong for a long time and said, "Since she is me, and I am her, you are my daughter as well."


    Her eyes filled with a rare tenderness as she looked at Yue Yun. "It must be hard on you."


    Yue Yun''s body shook, and tears welled up in her eyes. She threw herself into Hongyue''s arms and sobbed. The dignified Divine Moon n Leader was instantly reduced to a fragile young


    girl.


    Hongyue''splicated emotions hadn''t disappeared, but she was willing to ept Yue Yun wholeheartedly. Perhaps she, too, was influenced by Yue Hong from the other timeline.


    The two hugged for a while before Yue Yun pulled back. "Please don''t tell him about me. He cannot afford to be distracted right now."


    "I know," Hongyue nodded. "How could he recover his memory?"


    "Someone will remove the seal when the timees," Yue Yun said softly.


    "Do you know this person?" Hongyue asked.


    "Yes," Yue Yun said in a deep voice. "You should have met her before."


    Hongyue suddenly thought of the mysterious woman who brought her to the Azure World.


    "Tell me more about your world, especially these ouws."

 Chapter 2403: Thief

    Chapter 2403: Thief


    ?


    While Yue Yun and Hongyue discussed the situation, Yun Lintian met with Long Qingxuan and enjoyed a pleasant meal with her.


    "There''s been nothing going ontely. The Primordial God Tribe has simply disappeared," Long Qingxuan said.


    "I see. That''s strange." Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "You can''t find any trace of them at all?"


    "Unfortunately, no," Long Qingxuan shook her head. "Senior Yun Yi and Sister Men haven''t found anything either. It''s like they have vanished."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "That''s fine. They are not a threat for now. I guess they will appearter when the battle with the ouws begins."


    "Let''s go," he said, rising and heading toward Hongyue''s room.


    When he arrived, Hongyue was already fully recovered. The crystal on her arm had disappeared, which stunned Yun Lintian.


    "Fortunately, you''ve recovered," Yun Lintian said. "How did you remove the crystal?"


    Hongyue pretended to know nothing. "I don''t know. After I recovered my energy, the crystal gradually disappeared on its own."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Yue Yun had already returned to the training ground. Perhaps it had something to do with her. However, Yun Lintian had no intention of asking about it.


    "You shouldn''t have pushed yourself like that," Yun Lintian said seriously. "If it weren''t for Rui Xian, you would be gone. Mumu would be in danger as well."


    Hongyue raised her brow slightly and curled her lips. "Oh? Now you dare to talk to me like this, huh? Well, you''ve be stronger. You indeed have the right to speak... Ah, I miss the days when you were a pitiful weakling."


    Yun Lintian was speechless.


    "Let''s go back," he said, changing the topic and walking out.


    Mumu came over and jumped onto Hongyue''s shoulder. She looked at Hongyue briefly and said, "He''s right, though."


    Hongyue stared at Yun Lintian''s back with mixed emotions. Yue Yun''s revtion had changed her feelings toward Yun Lintian. Honestly, she didn''t know how to face him now. She wasn''t Yue Hong, but it would be a lie to say she wasn''t affected.


    "I know," Hongyue said gently and followed Yun Lintian, returning to the Ancient Battlefield. After Yun Lintian''s group left, Long Qingxuan suddenly received a message from Yun Yi. Her expression changed drastically, and she hurried to find her mother.


    "What happened?" Long Xi asked, seeing her daughter''s anxious expression.


    "Mom, a crack appeared on the wall," Long Qingxuan said quickly.


    Long Xi''s expression changed slightly. She turned to Long Xuan. "I''m going to take a look."


    "Let me go, Sister-inw," Long Xuan offered, rising.


    "No. You stay here and inform everyone. I have experienced this before. I can estimate how much time we have," Long Xi stopped him.


    She turned to Long Qingxuan. "You should go back and train more. Leave this to me." "Understood. Be careful, Mom," Long Qingxuan responded and went to the training chamber.


    "Sister-inw..." Long Xuan started to say but was interrupted by Long Xi.


    "If I''m right, we have at most ten years," Long Xi said with a serious expression. "We have to buy as much time as possible for Lintian and the others. Do you understand?"


    Long Xuan''s expression turned solemn. "I understand."


    "Good. Stay here," Long Xi said and walked away.


    Long Xuan took a deep breath and went to find Yue Hua and the others.


    Upon returning to the Ancient Battlefield, Yun Lintian spent a day to refine more pills before leaving the city and heading toward the Central Region.


    ***


    After departing from Yun Lintian''s group, Rui Xian flew toward the Northern Region. There were a few months before the Central Region would open again. He would use this time to search for his master''s legacy in case he had missed something on his previous trips.


    "You shouldn''t have saved her."


    Suddenly, a female voice echoed from behind, causing Rui Xian to turn and draw his sword. Standing before him was Tantai Xue.


    "Who are you?" Rui Xian asked calmly.


    "As expected of thest inheritor of the Nameless Sword God. Your mental strength is indeed impressive," Tantai Xue said gently. "Whether or not it was because of your master''s will, you shouldn''t have interfered with Yue Hong''s fate."


    "Yue Hong?" Rui Xian frowned slightly. He remembered saving Hongyue, not Yue Hong.


    "Now, you have be a pawn in this grand scheme," Tantai Xue added.


    "What are you trying to say?" Rui Xian frowned deeply. He couldn''t understand the woman in front of him. She was even more mysterious than Yun Lintian.


    "Your fate," Tantai Xue said gently, "is about toe to an end. Had you ignored her, you would have lived longer. What a pity. You could have be a powerful general in my army." She turned and flew away, leaving Rui Xian puzzled.


    ***


    Yun Lintian, Nantian Fengyu, and Hongyue flew all the way toward the Central Region. It took them an entire week to arrive at arge city not far from the Central Region.


    Inside the city, countless cultivators filled the streets. It was even more lively than any other city Yun Lintian had visited.


    "Be careful," Hongyue said. "There are a lot of thieves here."


    "Thieves?" Yun Lintian was surprised.


    "Their skills are very strange. My resources were stolen twice here without me knowing," Hongyue said.


    "Oh? I want to see what kind of thieves you''re talking about." Yun Lintian chuckled. He suspected these thieves must be proficient in the spatial element. Otherwise, it would be difficult to steal from people without them noticing.


    "Oh no! Where is my storage ring?" Suddenly, a young cultivator in front of Yun Lintian eximed anxiously. His storage ring had been stolen.


    The other cultivators looked around briefly and ignored him. Clearly, they were used to such scenes.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and activated the Eyes of Heaven. Soon, he discovered something strange: a creature made of energy slipping through the crowd like a ghost. Its speed was


    incredible. Wherever it passed, it would reach out to steal people''s items.


    "Follow me," Yun Lintian said and quickly chased after the unknown creature.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The creature seemed to notice Yun Lintian''s presence. It hurriedly shuttled through the crowd and turned into an alleyway before disappearing into a small building.


    "What did you see?" Hongyue asked.


    "A thief," Yun Lintian responded and headed straight for the building. He looked at the sign engraved with the words "Fortune Telling" hanging on the door with an interesting


    expression.


    Without thinking too much, he pushed the door open and walked in.

 Chapter 2404: Fortune Teller

    Chapter 2404: Fortune Teller


    ?


    The interior of the building was dimly lit, the air thick with the scent of incense and dust. Cobwebs clung to the corners, and the furniture was covered in a thickyer of grime, suggesting that no one had lived here for quite some time.


    The only source of light came from a flickering candle on a small table in the center of the room, casting long, dancing shadows on the walls.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes scanned the room, his senses on high alert. He could feel a faint trace of the strange energy he had sensed from the creature lingering in the air, but there was no sign of the thief itself.


    "Is anyone here?" he called out, his voice echoing through the empty building.


    Silence met his question. Just as he was about to turn and leave, a raspy voice spoke from the shadows.


    "Wee, young man."


    An old woman emerged from a darkened corner, her form hunched and withered, her face etched with wrinkles. She wore a tattered robe, and her grey hair was pulled back in a messy bun. Her eyes, however, were surprisingly bright and sharp, fixated on Yun Lintian with an intensity that made him uneasy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Are you the fortune teller?" Yun Lintian asked, his eyes narrowing.


    The old woman chuckled, a dry, rattling sound that echoed through the room. "Indeed I am," she replied, her voice hoarse. "Have youe seeking a glimpse into your future?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply immediately. He hadn''te here for a fortune telling, but something about the old woman intrigued him. He could sense a strange energy emanating from her, an energy that was both familiar and unsettling. It was simr to the energy he had sensed from the creature, yet somehow... different.


    "Perhaps," he said cautiously, "But first, I have a question for you."


    The old woman raised a gnarled eyebrow. "Ask, and I shall answer... if the spirits are willing." Yun Lintian stepped closer, his gaze fixed on the old woman''s eyes. "I saw a creature enter this building," he said, his voice low. "A creature made of energy. Have you seen it?"


    The old woman''s expression remained unchanged, but Yun Lintian could sense a flicker of something in her eyes, a hint of surprise or perhaps... recognition.


    "Many creatures roam thesends, young man," she replied cryptically. "Perhaps you were mistaken."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I was not mistaken," he insisted. "I followed it here. It disappeared into this building."


    The old woman chuckled again, her eyes gleaming with an unsettling light. "This old woman is but a humble fortune teller," she said, her voice dripping with feigned innocence. "I deal with spirits, not creatures of energy."


    It was clear that the old woman was hiding something, and Yun Lintian was determined to uncover the truth.


    He activated his Eyes of Heaven, his gaze piercing through the old woman''s facade. He focused on the strange energy emanating from her, tracing its source, unraveling its secrets.


    And then, he saw it.


    A faint, ethereal thread, woven from pure soul energy, connected the old woman to something hidden deep within the building. It was a connection that was both subtle and profound, a testament to a mastery of soul arts that surpassed anything Yun Lintian had ever encountered.


    "Soul art," he muttered, his eyes widening in realization.


    "Oh, you can see it?" The old woman was surprised slightly. The way she looked at Yun Lintian changed a little.


    Yun Lintian nodded calmly. He understood now. The creature he had seen was not a separate entity, but an extension of the old woman''s own soul, a manifestation of her mastery over soul arts.


    "You are the thief," he said.


    The old woman''s expression hardened, the feigned innocence reced by a cold, calcting gaze. "Indeed," she admitted, her voice devoid of remorse. "And you... you will be my next victim."


    She raised her hand, and the ethereal thread connecting her to the depths of the building pulsed with energy. The air around them crackled with power as the old woman prepared to unleash her soul art.


    Yun Lintian, however, simply looked at her, his eyes transforming into a pair of draconic eyes. The old woman gasped in surprise, her entire body shuddering. Her face filled with awe as she retracted her power.


    "The Primordial Azure Dragon God Soul," she said, turning to look at Nantian Fengyu, Linlin, and Mumu. "What an impressive lineup."


    Yun Lintian was surprised by her reaction. He couldn''t sense any malice from her.


    "Who are you?" he asked.


    "Please take a seat," the old woman beckoned, sitting down behind the table.


    Yun Lintian exchanged nces with the others before they sat down.


    The old woman stared at Yun Lintian for a while and said, "Interesting... Your fate is interesting. You are simr to that person called Yun Tian, but his fate is insignificantpared to yours."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "You have met him?"


    "Not exactly," the old woman said gently. "I merely caught a glimpse of him."


    Yun Lintian could see that the woman''s profound strength was at the God Ascension Realm, but he couldn''t understand why he felt a fatal threat from her. This was the first time he felt this way toward one of his peers.


    "My name is Ling Qian," the old woman said. "You shouldn''t havee to this battlefield. It''s not the right time."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists. "I''m Yun Lintian. Please borate, Senior."


    Ling Qian smiled and said jokingly, "Aren''t you going to call me a thief anymore?"


    She nced at Hongyue. "I''ve robbed your friend twice."


    Hongyue''s face darkened. It was indeed this old woman who stole her items.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "With your power, Senior, it wouldn''t be a problem to earn resources. I''m afraid you have a reason to do this... For example, the children in your


    backyard."


    When he used the Eyes of Heaven earlier, Yun Lintian had discovered a group of young children in the backyard. Each had crystals on their body and seemed to rely on pills to survive. Ling Qian smiled faintly. "Robbing and stealing is the fastest way to get money."


    "Perhaps I can help. I am a doctor," Yun Lintian offered.


    Ling Qian shook her head. "It''s no use. At most, you can extend their lifespans. They were


    brought to this world by irresponsible people."


    "I can take them away if you need," Yun Lintian said seriously.


    Ling Qian looked at Yun Lintian with an interesting expression. "This is why your fate is truly interesting. Your personality and the power you possess are not aligned."

 Chapter 2405: Imminent Death

    Chapter 2405: Imminent Death


    ?


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Hongyue asked impatiently.


    Ling Qian smiled and raised her finger to point at Hongyue, Nantian Fengyu, Linlin, Qingqing, and Yun Lintian. "You, you, you, you, and you. All of you will die. Although it won''t be soon, you can''t escape your fate in the end."


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Linlin uttered coldly. She wouldn''t allow anyone to say anything bad about Yun Lintian.


    Ling Qian chuckled, unfazed by Linlin''s outburst. "Little girl, do you understand what fate is?" Her eyes, filled with ancient wisdom, seemed to pierce through Linlin''s soul, causing the young girl to shiver involuntarily.


    "Fate is the predetermined course of events," Ling Qian continued, her voice echoing through the dimly lit room. "It is the invisible hand that guides our lives, the inevitable path that we all must follow."


    She turned her gaze towards Yun Lintian, her expression softening slightly. "You possess a unique fate, young man," she said, "A fate that intertwines with the destinies of countless others. You are destined for greatness, but also for tragedy."


    Yun Lintian frowned, his heart heavy with a sense of foreboding.


    "What do you mean?" he asked, his voice barely a whisper.


    Ling Qian sighed, her gaze turning distant, as if peering into the depths of time. "Your path is fraught with peril," she said, her voice filled with sorrow. "You will face trials and tribtions that will test your strength, your courage, and your very soul. You will lose loved ones, endure unimaginable pain, and confront enemies that will make your blood run cold." "But..." Ling Qian continued, her voice regaining a hint of hope, "You are not alone. You havepanions, loyal and true, who will stand by your side through thick and thin. You have the power to change the world, to shape the destiny of countless others. And you have a heart that burns with a righteous fire, a fire that will guide you through the darkest of times."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow and remained silent.


    "Buting here is a mistake," Ling Qian added, her voice turning grave once more. "This Ancient Battlefield... it is a ce of death, a graveyard of forgotten gods and shattered dreams. It is not a ce for the living."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and continued, "I can see a sign of maniption. It seems someone has been trying hard to change the course of your fate... Unfortunately, your fate cannot be changed."


    Everyone fell silent for a long time until Yun Lintian spoke up.


    "Thank you, Senior. But I''ve long surpassed the state where I cared about my fate. I believe my fate is in my hands," he said with an indifferent smile.


    Ling Qian took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said, "Not bad. Your heart is stronger than I thought. The tragic experiences you had in the past taught you well."


    "However," she changed her tone as her face turned serious. "I still advise you to leave the battlefield as soon as possible. Otherwise, someone will have to pay the price for you."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Can you borate, Senior?"


    "This is my limit. I cannot tell you clearly," Ling Qian shook her head. "I can only say that everything has been arranged. Your appearance here is not a coincidence. Someone meticulously guided you here."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "But if you insist on going, perhaps you can change your short-term fate. After all, you are a unique existence," she continued.


    Yun Lintian nced at hispanions, their faces etched with worry and confusion.


    "Thank you for your warning, Senior," he said, his voice filled with gratitude. "We will be careful."


    Ling Qian nodded, her gaze lingering on Yun Lintian''s face. "I sense a great power within you, young man," she said, "A power that could shake the heavens and reshape the world. But power alone is not enough. You must also possess wisdom,passion, and an unwavering resolve."


    She paused, her eyes twinkling with a hint of mystery. "And perhaps... a bit of luck."


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I will keep your words in mind, Senior."


    He rose to his feet, his gaze turning towards the backyard. "May I see the children now?" he asked.


    Ling Qian nodded. "Of course."


    She led them through a back door, into a small courtyard bathed in the warm afternoon sunlight. A group of children, ranging in age from five to ten, were ying amongst the flower beds, theirughter echoing through the air.


    But as Yun Lintian approached, his heart sank. The children, despite their cheerful demeanor, were clearly afflicted by the same corruption that gued Hongyue. Their bodies were frail and thin, their skin pale and translucent. And on their arms, legs, and faces, he could see the telltale signs of crystallization, shimmering like shards of ss embedded in their flesh. The children, sensing the arrival of strangers, stopped their y and turned towards Yun Lintian and hispanions, their eyes filled with curiosity and a hint of apprehension. Yun Lintian knelt down, his gaze meeting theirs. "Hello," he said gently, "My name is Yun Lintian."


    The children remained silent, their eyes fixed on him with a mixture of wariness and hope. Yun Lintian smiled warmly. "I am a doctor," he exined, "And I may be able to help you." The children''s eyes lit up with a flicker of excitement. They had heard tales of doctors, healers who could mend broken bones and cure illnesses. Perhaps this kind stranger could help them


    too.


    Yun Lintian reached out, his hand gently touching the arm of a young girl. He closed his eyes, focusing his mind, and channeled the life-giving energy of the World Tree into her body.


    The girl gasped, her eyes widening in surprise as she felt a warm sensation spreading through her arm, soothing the pain and difort she had grown ustomed to.


    Yun Lintian continued his healing, his energy flowing through the children one by one, mending their weakened bodies, restoring their vitality. The children, basking in the warmth of his touch, their faces lit up with smiles of joy and relief.


    But as he delved deeper into their conditions, Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed with concern. The chaotic energy had already taken root deep within their bodies, intertwining with their very essence. He could heal their physical ailments, restore their vitality, but he couldn''tpletely eradicate the crystallization.


    The children, sensing his concern, looked at him with questioning eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I wille back again andpletely cure you. I promise." Yun Lintian said


    softly.

 Chapter 2406: Central Region (1)

    Chapter 2406: Central Region (1)


    ?


    "Thank you, Big Brother!" The children were not disappointed and shouted happily.


    "Can I take you to a ce?" Yun Lintian asked the children while ncing at Ling Qian.


    The children looked at Ling Qian with expectation. They had never gone out since she brought them there.


    "Show me," Ling Qian said calmly.


    Yun Lintian simply summoned the Gate of Beyond Heaven and brought everyone to the Land of Beyond Heaven.


    Looking at the blue sky and breathtaking scenery before them, Ling Qian and the children werepletely stunned.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a powerful pocket world like this," Ling Qian said emotionally.


    She looked at the children and said softly, "From now on, all of you can stay here. I''m sorry for confining you in a bad environment before."


    "No, Grandma. We are not angry at you," the children hurriedly said.


    Ling Qian smiled and said, "Go ahead. You must live well from now on."


    The children hesitated briefly. They were not immune to the temptation and immediately ran away to y by theke.


    Yun Lintian notified his people to take care of the children. He looked at Ling Qian and said, "In fact, you can stay here, Senior."


    Ling Qian chuckled and asked, "You are not afraid that I will expose your secret?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said, "Although we have just met, I know you are not a bad person. At least, you care about these children. It''s rare in this cruel world."


    Ling Qian smiled and said, "I don''t know what to say about you. I will say it again. Your kindness isn''t suitable for the power you hold. I hope you can change it soon."


    Yun Lintian shrugged. "Unfortunately, it''s not something I can change overnight." "That''s why I am sure you will die," Ling Qianughed slightly. "Well, I won''t stay here. There are many children like them on the battlefield. I can now roam around to take them over."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and asked, "Are you sure you don''t want to leave?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said, "Yes. I won''t leave. I have an important task toplete here."


    Ling Qian took a deep look at him and threw a copper coin toward him. "Keep it. I can only help you this much," she said.


    Yun Lintian grabbed the ordinary-looking copper coin and put it away. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could feel a strange aura in it.


    Everyone returned to the dpidated building.


    "Good luck. Don''t be sad if someone dies for you," Ling Qian said with a smile.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said, "Farewell, Senior. I wille again."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Go ahead," Ling Qian waved her hand and sent Yun Lintian''s group out.


    Walking along the alleyway, Hongyue said with a frown, "Why did she keep saying about death?"


    "Who knows?" Yun Lintian didn''t care about it much.


    "Perhaps we should listen to her and go back," Hongyue spoke with a serious expression. Yun Lintian looked at her strangely. "What''s wrong with you? This isn''t like you at all." Hongyue pursed her lips and said nothing. Since she learned about Yue Yun and Yue Hong, she didn''t know why she cared so much about Yun Lintian. It was something she couldn''t control.


    "Don''t worry. I can go alone," Yun Lintian said softly.


    "Never mind. Let''s go together," Hongyue shook her head.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and left the city, heading toward the Central Region.


    The destendscape was littered with remnants of ancient battles, a stark reminder of the countless lives lost in this cursednd. Decayed beasts, their bodies corrupted by chaotic energy, roamed the ins, their roars echoing through the eerie silence.


    After several days of relentless travel, Yun Lintian''s group finally reached the edge of the Central Region. A colossal sandstorm, a swirling vortex of chaotic energy, stood before them, its roar deafening, its power awe-inspiring.


    "This is it," Yun Lintian said, his eyes fixed on the swirling maelstrom. "The heart of the Ancient Battlefield."


    The sandstorm acted as a barrier, preventing anyone from entering the Central Region. Countless cultivators had gathered at its edge, their faces etched with a mixture of


    anticipation and apprehension.


    "They''re waiting for the sandstorm to subside," Hongyue exined. "It happens every few years, creating a temporary opening that allows entry into the Central Region."


    She had tried to break into the sandstorm but failed miserably every time.


    Yun Lintian nodded, his gaze sweeping over the assembled cultivators. He could sense their eagerness, their desperation to venture into the depths of the Central Region, seeking treasures, power, or perhaps a cure for the corruption that gued them all.


    Suddenly, amotion erupted among the crowd. A group of cultivators, their eyes gleaming with greed, charged toward the sandstorm, their weapons drawn.


    "Arghh!"


    Instantly, the cultivators who had dared to approach the sandstorm were engulfed by the swirling vortex. Their screams echoed through the air as their bodies were torn apart, their very essence consumed by the chaotic energy.


    The remaining cultivators watched in horror, their eagerness reced by a renewed sense of


    caution.


    Yun Lintian turned to Hongyue and said, "You were lucky to survive."


    Hongyue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Let me try first," Yun Lintian said and handed Qingqing and Linlin to Hongyue and Nantian


    Fengyu.


    "Be careful," Hongyue said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and stepped toward the sandstorm. The chaotic energy within the sandstorm raged around him, its power threatening to tear him apart.


    Yun Lintian calmly walked into the sandstorm as if he was strolling in a garden. He allowed


    the chaotic energy to brush against his body, carefully analyzing itsposition.


    As he ventured deeper, the chaotic energy grew more intense, its power increasing exponentially. Yun Lintian activated his Eyes of Heaven, his gaze piercing through the swirling vortex, seeking the source of the sandstorm''s imprable barrier.


    And then, he saw them.


    God Marks.


    Countless God Marks, intricately woven into the fabric of the sandstorm, formed an invisible barrier, repelling any intruders. These God Marks were not of any single element but abination of variousws, creating a chaotic and unpredictable force.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed in understanding. These God Marks were the reason why no cultivator, no matter how powerful, could prate the sandstorm. They were a masterpiece of divine inscription, a testament to the power of the ancient True Gods who had created


    them.


    But to Yun Lintian, who hadprehended the Great Laws, these God Marks were not insurmountable. He raised his hand, and a surge of divine energy flowed from his fingertips, gently unraveling the intricate web of divine inscriptions...

 Chapter 2407: Central Region (2)

    Chapter 2407: Central Region (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian delved into theplex matrix of God Marks, his mind a whirlwind of calctions and deductions. Each mark pulsed with chaotic energy, a symphony of destruction waiting to be unleashed upon any who dared to trespass.


    He recognized the intricate patterns, the subtle intery of variousws, a testament to the profound knowledge of the ancient True Gods who had crafted this barrier.


    He didn''t rush to solve it, instead, he memorized the patterns, dissecting the formation in his mind, searching for its weaknesses, its vulnerabilities.


    Time seemed to slow down as he immersed himself in the intricate dance of divine inscriptions, his understanding of the God Marks deepening with every passing moment.


    Outside the sandstorm, the cultivators watched with bated breath as Yun Lintian disappeared into the swirling vortex. Whispers rippled through the crowd, their voices a mixture of hope and doubt.


    "Do you think he can do it?"


    "He''s been in there for hours. Surely, he would have emerged by now if he had seeded."


    "Perhaps he''s been defeated by the chaotic energy."


    "But he walked in so calmly. Surely, he must have a n."


    "We can only wait and see."


    Hours passed by and everyone came into a conclusion that Yun Lintian must have been crushed into pieces by the sandstorms now.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the heart of the sandstorm, walking with a calm and steady gait. It was Yun Lintian, his clothes slightly ruffled, but his expression as serene as ever.


    The cultivators gasped, their eyes widening in disbelief. He had done it. He had braved the chaotic energy and emerged unscathed.


    "How...?" a cultivator stammered, his voice filled with awe.


    Hongyue and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Although they knew Yun Lintian would be fine, it was impossible for them to remain at ease.


    "Senior," a cultivator stepped forward, his voice trembling with emotion, "You have shown us that the sandstorm can be breached. Please, teach us how you did it. We are willing to do anything."


    Others echoed his plea, their voices a chorus of desperation and hope.


    "Please, Senior, show us the way."


    "We beg you, Senior, have mercy on us."


    Yun Lintian surveyed the crowd, his gaze sweeping over their desperate faces.


    "I''m curious. Why do all of you want to go in now when you can wait for the right time?" Yun Lintian asked. In fact, he could understand their intentions, but he wanted to know whether there was something else beyond his expectation.


    "Senior, this must be your first time here, correct?" the cultivator asked. "Inside the Central Region, it''s divided into three zones: the outer, the middle, and the inner zones. We are not powerful and can only stay in the outer zone. There are a lot of Spirit Beads and other resources in this zone. It is the best ce for us. If we can go in earlier, we don''t have topete with anyone."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "Then why did you leave?"


    The cultivator smiled bitterly. "We would like to, but we were too weak. If we stay there for a long period, our bodies won''t be able to handle the environment, especially in recent years. The environment inside has grown harsher. We have to leave to recuperate from time to time."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said, "I have no problem letting you go in. Just follow me."


    "Really? Thank you, Senior!" The cultivator was shocked and hurriedly expressed his gratitude. The others followed suit.


    Hongyue and the others didn''t feel anything strange. Yun Lintian had always been like this.


    "Let''s go," Yun Lintian said and turned to the sandstorm.


    He raised his hand, and a surge of divine energy flowed from his fingertips, gently caressing the chaotic energy of the sandstorm.


    The swirling vortex responded to his touch, its violent fluctuations subsiding, its destructive power tamed.


    A path opened within the sandstorm, a beacon of light amidst the swirling chaos. The cultivators gasped, their eyes widening in disbelief. They had never witnessed such a feat, such mastery over the chaotic forces that had gued them for so long.


    Everyone looked at the passage in awe. This was the first time they had seen such a magical


    scene.


    "Follow me," Yun Lintian instructed, his voice a gentlemand. He immediately walked into the passage with hispanions.


    The cultivators, their hearts filled with newfound hope, eagerly followed him into the sandstorm, their footsteps echoing through the destendscape.


    Yun Lintian led the procession of cultivators through the swirling chaos. His divine energy radiated outwards, forming a protective barrier that shielded them from the destructive


    forces within.


    The cultivators, their hearts filled with a mix of awe and gratitude, followed closely, their footsteps echoing through the passage he had created.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As they emerged from the sandstorm, thendscape that greeted them was far from a paradise. The outer zone of the Central Region was a deste wastnd, several times worse than thend they had left behind.


    The ground was cracked and barren, littered with the skeletal remains of fallen gods and divine beasts. The air was thick with chaotic energy, its oppressive weight bearing down on them, a constant reminder of the dangers that lurked within this cursednd.


    Scattered across the destendscape were Spirit Beads of various sizes, their ethereal glow casting an eerie light upon the scene. The cultivators gasped, their eyes widening in avarice as they beheld the treasure trove before them.


    "So many Spirit Beads here!" a cultivator eximed, but none of them dared to go forward.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unmoved by the allure of the Spirit Beads. His gaze swept across the destendscape, his eyes filled with a profound sadness as he took in the devastation, the remnants of countless battles fought and lost.


    "Go ahead. I''m not going to take them," he said and walked away.


    "Thank you, Senior." The cultivators expressed their gratitude and quickly collected the Spirit


    Beads.


    At this moment, Yun Lintian noticed a massive pile of bones in the distance, towering over thendscape like a macabre monument.


    As he approached, he realized that these were not the bones of mere mortals, but the skeletal remains of fallen gods, their divine power lingering in the air, a testament to their once-


    immense strength.


    Yun Lintian''s heart grew heavy as he surveyed the scene. He could sense the lingering resentment, the echoes of despair that clung to the very essence of thisnd.


    The chaotic energy here was not merely a destructive force; it was a manifestation of the countless negative emotions that had umted over millennia of conflict and bloodshed...

 Chapter 2408: Land of The Fallen Gods

    Chapter 2408: Land of The Fallen Gods


    ?


    Yun Lintian activated his Eyes of Heaven, his gaze piercing through the veil of destion, seeking the source of this pervasive negativity. He noticed faint traces of God Marks etched into thendscape, their power weakened but still palpable.


    These God Marks were different from those that formed the barrier around the Central Region. They were not designed to repel or protect, but to amplify and perpetuate the chaotic energy, trapping the souls of the fallen and binding them to this cursednd.


    "Now I understand why Senior Ling said this isn''t a ce for the living," Yun Lintian said with a heavy heart. He couldn''t imagine what kind of battle had taken ce here.


    Hongyue and the others scanned the surroundings. Although they couldn''t see as clearly as Yun Lintian, they could sense the oppressive aura from the bones and remains. It was as though they were looking at True Gods themselves.


    "Let''s go," Yun Lintian said and led hispanions away, heading toward the middle zone. The other cultivators didn''t follow. They simply stayed there and began to improve their strength.


    With a nce, Yun Lintian could see the territory here was extremely vast, several timesrger than the battlefield outside. The fog was also extremely thick; he couldn''t see anything on the horizon.


    As they ventured deeper, more bones and remains of cultivators and fallen godsy scattered around. Some God Marks on them even activated andunched attacks toward Yun Lintian''s group. However, he could deal with them with ease.


    "I am sure that only a True God can survive here for very long," Yun Lintian said. "Indeed." Hongyue furrowed her brow. Fortunately, she couldn''t break through the sandstorm. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to survive here among these God Marks.


    As they pressed onward, the destendscape began to shift. The scattered bones and remnants of fallen gods grew denser, the air thick with their lingering resentment.


    The weakened God Marks, once dormant, pulsed with a renewed energy, their chaotic power growing more palpable with every step.


    Rumble-


    Suddenly, the ground beneath Yun Lintian trembled, and a deafening roar shattered the silence. From the depths of the destendscape emerged a pack of monstrous creatures, their forms shimmering with an eerie, ethereal light.


    These were no ordinary decayed beasts. They were creatures born from the God Marks themselves, their very existence a manifestation of the chaotic energy that permeated this cursednd. Their forms were fluid and ever-changing, their bodiesposed of swirling energy and fragments of divine inscriptions.


    "God Marked Beasts!" Mumu eximed, her voiceced with a mixture of awe and


    apprehension. "They are incredibly powerful, capable of wielding thews inscribed within the God Marks they embody."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the approaching creatures. Each one possessed a unique set of God Marks, their bodies shimmering with a kaleidoscope of colors, each hue representing a differentw, a different aspect of the chaotic energy that fueled their existence.


    He recognized the intricate patterns, the subtle intery of variousws, a testament to the profound knowledge of the ancient True Gods who had inadvertently created these beings.


    "Be careful," he warned hispanions. "These creatures are unlike anything we''ve encountered before."


    Swoosh!!


    The God Marked Beasts lunged, their forms shifting and distorting, their attacks a chaotic symphony of conflictingws. One moment they were zing infernos, the next they were swirling vortexes of wind, then solidifying into imprable walls of earth.


    CLANG!


    Yun Lintian drew his Heaven Piercing Sword, its de humming with anticipation. He channeled the power of the Great Law of Life, his body radiating a vibrant green aura that pulsed with vitality.


    He met the creatures'' attacks with a calm and calcted precision, his movements fluid and effortless. The Heaven Piercing Sword danced in his hands, deflecting their chaotic attacks, redirecting their destructive power.


    Hongyue, her crimson sword gleaming with lunar energy, joined the fray, her attacks a graceful dance of death. She weaved through the chaotic onught, her de slicing through the creatures'' ethereal forms, leaving trails of shimmering moonlight in her wake.


    Nantian Fengyu, her Phoenix mes zing with an intense heat, unleashed a torrent of fire, incinerating the creatures'' forms, her attacks a symphony of destruction. The destendscape became a battlefield of fire and ice, the shing elements illuminating the eerie darkness.


    BOOM!


    The battle raged, the ground trembling beneath their feet, the air crackling with the sh of divine powers. The God Marked Beasts, despite their chaotic nature, were formidable opponents, their mastery of variousws making them unpredictable and deadly.


    "Hold on. I''m trying to find their weakness." Yun Lintian, his senses heightened, analyzed their movements, their attack patterns, seeking a weakness, a vulnerability in their chaotic forms. He noticed that their attacks, while powerful, were often disjointed,cking a cohesive flow.


    He realized that the creatures, despite their mastery of variousws, struggled to harmonize their powers, their chaotic nature hindering their ability to fully utilize their potential.


    With a newfound understanding, Yun Lintian adjusted his tactics. He channeled the power of the Great Law of Life, not to attack, but to harmonize, to bring bnce to the chaotic energy that surrounded them.


    He infused his attacks with a gentle, guiding force, subtly influencing the creatures'' movements, harmonizing their conflictingws, creating a symphony of destruction that was both powerful and precise.


    Hongyue and Nantian Fengyu, sensing the shift in Yun Lintian''s approach, adapted their own attacks, their powersplementing his, theirbined forces weaving a tapestry of destruction that enveloped the God Marked Beasts.


    BANG!!


    The creatures, their chaotic energy disrupted, their attacks disjointed, faltered under thebined assault. Their forms flickered and wavered, their power waning as the harmony of the Great Law of Life disrupted their chaotic essence.


    One by one, the God Marked Beasts dissolved, their forms dissipating into wisps of energy, their roars fading into the deste silence.


    The battlefield fell quiet, the only sound the heavy breathing of Hongyue.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian looked at her and said, "You don''t have to take action next time. You haven''t fully recovered yet."


    "I''m fine." Hongyue took a deep breath to calm down. Compared to Yun Lintian and Nantian Fengyu, she was much weaker, and the environment here was a bit unbearable for her.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and grabbed her arm, injecting the Tree of Life''s power into her.


    Hongyue struggled, trying to get rid of Yun Lintian''s touch, but it was futile. She could only let him do as he pleased.


    "I should send you back to the Land of Beyond Heaven, just like the old days," Yun Lintian


    chuckled.

 Chapter 2409: Trap

    Chapter 2409: Trap


    ?


    "Hmph!" Hongyue snorted coldly. She was angry, but there was nothing she could do. Yun Lintian wisely stopped teasing her. Otherwise, she would undoubtedly p him.


    After Hongyue''s condition stabilized, Yun Lintian and hispanions were on the move again. They continued to venture deeper toward the middle zone.


    The oppressive atmosphere of the outer zone weighed heavily on Yun Lintian and hispanions as they ventured deeper into the destendscape. The remnants of fallen gods grew more frequent, their skeletal remains scattered across the barren ins like macabre trophies of a forgotten war.


    The air crackled with chaotic energy, its intensity growing with every step, a constant reminder of the insidious corruption that permeated this cursednd. Even with Yun Lintian''s protection, the strain on hispanions was evident, their faces pale, their breaths shallow.


    Rumble-


    Suddenly, the ground beneath them shimmered, the very air distorting as an invisible force enveloped them. Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in rm as he sensed a surge of chaotic energy coalescing around them, forming an intricate web of divine inscriptions.


    "A trap!" he eximed, his voiceced with urgency.


    Before he could react, the God Marks activated, their power surging outwards, binding Yun Lintian and hispanions in an inescapable prison of chaotic energy. They struggled against the invisible bonds, their divine powers futile against the intricate web of divine inscriptions.


    "It''s no use," Hongyue gasped, her voice strained. "These God Marks are far more potent than the ones we encountered before."


    Bang!


    Nantian Fengyu, her Phoenix mes flickering, unleashed a torrent of fire, attempting to burn through the invisible bonds. But the chaotic energy simply absorbed her mes, its power growing stronger with every attack.


    Linlin and Qingqing, their forms trembling, unleashed their own powers, but to no avail. The God Marks held firm, their grip tightening, their chaotic energy seeping into their bodies, threatening to corrupt their very essence.


    Yun Lintian, his expression grim, channeled his divine energy, attempting to unravel the intricate web of God Marks. But the chaotic energy resisted his touch, its power far surpassing anything he had encountered before.


    He realized that this trap was not merely a barrier, but a prison designed to drain their strength, to slowly corrupt their bodies and souls, turning them into mindless puppets of the chaotic energy.


    Just as despair began to set in, a figure materialized before them, stepping out from the swirling chaos like a phantom. He was tall and imposing, his features sharp and angr, his eyes glowing with an eerie, golden light.


    An aura of immense power radiated from him, his presence suffocating, his very existence an affront to the natural order.


    "An Ancient True God." Mumu said with a frown.


    The True God surveyed Yun Lintian and hispanions, his lips curling into a cruel smile. "Wee, intruders," he said, his voice a chilling whisper that echoed through the destendscape. "You have stumbled into my domain, and now, you shall pay the price."


    He raised his hand, and a surge of chaotic energy erupted from his fingertips, coalescing into a spear of pure destruction. He aimed it at Yun Lintian, his eyes gleaming with a murderous intent.


    "You possess a unique power, young man," the True God said, his voiceced with a chilling amusement. "A power that could threaten our ns. But s, you havee too far, too soon. Your journey ends here."


    Yun Lintian''s heart pounded in his chest, his mind racing. He had faced countless enemies, ovee countless challenges, but never had he felt such a sense of impending doom. This person seemed to possess a force that could obliterate him with a single thought.


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced, desperately seeking a solution to their predicament. He focused his senses, reaching out to the chaotic energy that bound them, attempting to unravel its intricate patterns, to find a weakness, a vulnerability. But the chaotic energy resisted his touch, its power immense, itsplexity overwhelming.


    Suddenly, a spark of inspiration ignited within him. He closed his eyes, focusing his mind, channeling his divine energy into the Law of Space and Time.


    The air around him shimmered and distorted as he weaved a delicate tapestry of spatial and temporal threads, manipting the flow of time, bending the fabric of space.


    The oing spear of destruction, hurtling towards them with terrifying speed, seemed to hang in the air, its trajectory warped, its momentum disrupted. Yun Lintian, seizing the opportunity, shifted their position in the blink of an eye, narrowly evading the attack.


    BOOOOM!!


    The spear of destruction struck the ground, its chaotic energy exploding outwards, creating a crater in the destendscape. Yun Lintian and hispanions, their bodies trembling from the near miss, looked at each other with a mixture of relief and awe.


    The True God, his eyes widening in surprise, stared at Yun Lintian with a newfound respect. "Impressive," he acknowledged, his voiceced with a hint of admiration. "But do not think that you can escape your fate."


    Yun Lintian, his expression grim, knew that this was only a temporary reprieve. He had to find a way to break free from the trap, to confront the True God head-on.


    His mind moved as he thought of the uncontroble power he once unleashed inside the God Tomb. The power of thebination of the Great Law of Life and Death - the power of the chaos.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian delved deeper into his understanding of the Great Laws, his mind a whirlwind of calctions and deductions. He had mastered the Law of Life, the Law of Death, the Law of Space, and the Law of Time. But he had never attempted tobine them, to harness theirbined power.


    He realized that the chaotic energy that bound them was a manifestation of the intery between life and death, creation and destruction. To break free, he had to tap into the very essence of chaos itself.


    With a surge of determination, Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy into the Great Law of Life and the Great Law of Death, merging them, fusing them, creating a vortex of chaotic


    power within his Divine Core.


    CRACKLE!!


    The air around Yun Lintian crackled with energy, the very ground trembling under the strain of his immense power. His body radiated an aura of chaos, a force that defied all naturalws,


    a power that threatened to unravel the very fabric of existence.


    He infused this chaotic power into the Heaven Piercing Sword, its de transforming, its aura shifting, its power surging to unimaginable heights.


    "Break!"


    With a defiant roar, Yun Lintian struck at the invisible bonds that held them captive.


    BOOOM!!

 Chapter 2410: Chaos Power

    Chapter 2410: Chaos Power


    ?


    BOOOM!!


    The God Marks, unable to withstand the chaotic power of Yun Lintian''s attack, shattered, their intricate patterns unraveling, their power dissipating into nothingness.


    Yun Lintian and hispanions were free.


    The True God, his eyes widening in disbelief, watched as Yun Lintian emerged from the shattered trap, his body radiating an aura of chaos, his sword gleaming with a destructive power that rivaled his own.


    "Impossible," he gasped, his voiceced with a hint of fear. "How can a mere God Ascension Realm cultivator wield such power?"


    Yun Lintian, his expression grim, didn''t respond. He charged towards the True God, his sword a blur of motion, his attacks a symphony of chaos.


    The True God, caught off guard by Yun Lintian''s sudden assault, raised his hands in defense, summoning a barrier of chaotic energy. But Yun Lintian''s sword pierced through the barrier like a hot knife through butter, its chaotic power disrupting the True God''s defenses.


    BANG!!


    The True God staggered back, his eyes widening in shock as he felt the chaotic energy coursing through his body, disrupting his divine power, threatening to unravel his very


    essence.


    He had underestimated this young man, this seemingly insignificant cultivator who had dared to challenge his authority.


    The battle raged, the destendscape trembling under the strain of their shing powers. Yun Lintian, fueled by the chaotic energy he wielded, attacked with a ferocity that belied his youthful appearance.


    The True God, despite his immense power, struggled to keep up with Yun Lintian''s relentless assault. The chaotic energy disrupted his movements, his attacks, his very thoughts.


    He had never encountered such a power, such a chaotic force that defied all his understanding of cultivation.


    Yun Lintian pressed his advantage, his swordsmanship reaching a new pinnacle, his every strike imbued with the destructive power of chaos. The True God, his defenses crumbling, his body battered, felt a growing sense of despair.


    The True God, his strength waning, his spirit faltering, realized that he could not defeat this young man, this anomaly who wielded the power of chaos.


    "§¯§¡§¯§¯§¯§¯!!"


    With a desperate roar, he unleashed the full extent of his divine power, attempting to overwhelm Yun Lintian with a final, devastating attack.


    But Yun Lintian, his resolve unwavering, his spirit unyielding, met the attack head-on, his sword shing with the True God''s power, their chaotic energies colliding in a blinding explosion of light and sound.


    BOOOOM-


    The destendscape trembled, the very air crackled with energy, as the two forces shed, their powers vying for dominance.


    And then, silence.


    The dust settled, revealing a scene of utter devastation. The True God, his body battered and broken,y on the ground, his eyes filled with disbelief and despair.


    Yun Lintian, his body also bearing the marks of the intense battle, stood over him, his sword still gleaming with the chaotic energy that had brought a True God to his knees.


    The True God, his voice barely a whisper, looked at Yun Lintian with a mixture of fear and respect. "You...you have defeated me. Who exactly are you?" he acknowledged, his words heavy with disbelief.


    Yun Lintian didn''t reply to his question. "Who is your master?" he asked.


    "Master? Cough!" The True Godughed slightly as he coughed up blood. "We have no master. Our goal is to surpass ourselves and reach new heights."


    At this moment, Mumu jumped onto Yun Lintian''s head and looked at the True God. "Your technique is simr to the Hidden Seal n''s."


    The True God looked at Mumu in surprise. "Lunar Jade Rabbit? There is a survivor?" Mumu continued, "However, your technique is clearly wed. You shouldn''t be a direct descendant of the Hidden Seal God... I once heard that the Hidden Seal God had seven disciples, and one of them was expelled."


    The True Godughed bitterly upon hearing this. "Yes. I am that person. But it wasn''t my fault that I made a mistake. My intention was clear."


    His eyes turned red and filled with resentment as he spoke. "But thanks to him, I was the only one who survived the catastrophe in the end."


    "No, you''re not," Yun Lintian said and stabbed his Heaven Piercing Sword into the True God''s abdomen, reaching his Divine Core.


    "Ugh!" The True God grunted in pain, but he showed no sign of struggle. "Go ahead and finish me. My fate ends here."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. "Do you know Fan Shen?" he asked.


    "Fan Shen? Who is that?" The True God was puzzled.


    Yun Lintian exchanged nces with Nantian Fengyu and Hongyue. They were confused now. If this True God wasn''t in the same gang as Fan Shen, then which faction did hee from?


    "There are a total of ten people in my group. We came here to find the legacy of our masters and ancestors. It''s the only way for us to surpass our former selves," the True God said as he noticed Yun Lintian''s confusion. "So, you are not here for the legacy?"


    "What is there inside the inner zone?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I don''t know. We can''t go in. It''s blocked by a powerful formation we have never seen before," the True God replied truthfully. "However, I heard many of the people who came with us have gone inside. I have no idea how they managed to do it."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. It was getting more mysterious again.


    "Do you know about the ouws?" Hongyue suddenly asked.


    The True God nodded and said, "Of course, I know. It was the catastrophe I spoke of earlier. If


    it weren''t for those Primordial Gods who sacrificed themselves, the Primal Chaos would have been gone. I managed to survive by sealing myself and hiding in the God Tomb."


    Nantian Fengyu looked at him with contempt.s


    "I know I''m a coward," the True God noticed her gaze and openly admitted it. "At least, I could preserve my life. Unfortunately, I was too muddleheaded and thought I could take all of you down when you were trapped in my seal."


    "Do you know that someone is trying to open the wall and let those ouwse over?"


    Hongyue asked again.


    Yun Lintian looked at her strangely. It seemed Yue Yun had told her everything.


    The True God''s expression changed drastically. "Who is it? Have they gone insane?" he


    uttered coldly.


    Yun Lintian and the others couldn''t find anything unusual on his face. It seemed his reaction was genuine.


    Yun Lintian retracted his sword and let the True God get up. "Take me to see your friends," he


    said.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2411: Convince

    Chapter 2411: Convince


    ?


    The True God was surprised. "Are you not afraid that I would join hands with them to kill you?" he asked.


    "Do you think all of you can defeat me?" Yun Lintian asked indifferently.


    The True God''s face twitched slightly. He wanted to retort and call him out for being arrogant, but he couldn''t because Yun Lintian indeed had the ability to back it up.


    "My name is He Chong," he said. "Follow me."


    He Chong led Yun Lintian and hispanions deeper into the destendscape of the Central Region. The air grew heavier with each step, the oppressive weight of chaotic energy bearing down on them like an invisible burden. The remnants of fallen gods grew more frequent, their skeletal remains a stark reminder of the battles fought and lost in this cursednd.


    After what seemed like an eternity, they arrived at a hidden cave, its entrance concealed by a veil of swirling chaotic energy. He Chong raised his hand, and the chaotic energy parted, revealing a dark and forbidding.


    "This is where we reside," He Chong said, his voice echoing through the cavernous entrance. "Be warned, myrades are not as...amodating as I am."


    Yun Lintian nodded, his expression unreadable. He could sense the presence of powerful beings within the cave, their auras radiating a mixture of strength and resentment.


    He Chong led them through the winding passage, the darkness pressing in on them, the silence broken only by the echoing drip of water. As they ventured deeper, the air grew colder, the oppressive weight of chaotic energy intensifying.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Finally, they emerged into a vast chamber, its walls lined with glowing crystals that emitted an eerie, ethereal light. In the center of the chamber sat a group of figures, their forms shrouded in shadows, their auras radiating immense power.


    These were the Ancient True Gods, the survivors of a bygone era, their bodies bearing the scars of countless battles, their spirits burdened by the weight of their past.


    He Chong stepped forward, his voice echoing through the chamber. "I have brought guests," he announced.


    The figures stirred, their eyes glowing with a mixture of curiosity and suspicion as they turned towards Yun Lintian and hispanions.


    "He Chong," a deep voice boomed, "what is the meaning of this? Why have you brought outsiders to our ce?"


    "Rx," He Chong said gently, "These individuals possess a unique power, a power that could potentially aid us in our quest to break the barrier of the inner zone."


    He turned towards Yun Lintian, gesturing towards him with a flourish. "This young man," he said, "has defeated me in battle, wielding a power that rivals even our own."


    The Ancient True Gods gasped, their eyes widening in disbelief. They had sensed Yun Lintian''s strength, but they hadn''t expected him to be capable of defeating one of their own, a True God.


    "Impossible," a woman''s voice scoffed. "He is but a mere God Ascension Realm cultivator. How could he possibly defeat a True God?"


    Yun Lintian nced at her and said, "You can try."


    The woman, her form shimmering with an ethereal blue light, rose from her seat. Her eyes, as cold and sharp as ice, locked onto Yun Lintian, her gaze filled with a mixture of disdain and challenge.


    "You dare to speak to me with such insolence?" she sneered, her voice echoing through the chamber. "A mere whelp, barely out of his cradle, dares to challenge a True God?"


    Yun Lintian met her gaze with unwavering calm, his expression unfazed by her intimidating aura. "I do not seek conflict," he said, his voice resonating with a quiet strength, "but I''m not afraid of a challenge."


    The woman scoffed, her lips curling into a disdainful sneer. "Very well," she said, her voice dripping with icy malice. "Let me teach you a lesson in respect."


    Buzz-


    She raised her hand, and the air within the chamber crackled with energy. The temperature plummeted, the very walls frosting over as a wave of frigid power surged towards Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian stood his ground, his expression unchanged. He channeled his divine energy, his body radiating a gentle warmth that countered the chilling onught.


    The woman''s attack struck him, a torrent of icy water that threatened to freeze him solid. But Yun Lintian simply smiled, his eyes gleaming with a yful light.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" he taunted, his voice echoing through the chamber.


    The woman''s eyes widened in surprise as she realized that her attack had no effect on him.


    Yun Lintian, instead of being frozen, seemed to absorb her power, his body radiating a gentle warmth that melted away the icy onught.


    "My turn."


    Yun Lintian raised his hand, and the water that had enveloped him swirled and coalesced, transforming into a miniature dragon that danced around him, its scales shimmering with a vibrant blue light.


    The woman gasped, her face pale with shock. Yun Lintian had not only neutralized her attack but also turned her own power against her, demonstrating a mastery over the Law of Water that far surpassed her own.


    "How...?" she stammered, her voice barely a whisper.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "The Law of Water is but one of the manyws I have mastered," he exined, his voice resonating with a quiet confidence.


    The woman, her pride wounded, her confidence shaken, retreated back to her seat, her gaze fixed on Yun Lintian with a mixture of fear and respect.


    He Chong, sensing the shift in atmosphere, stepped forward once more. "Everyone," he said, his voice filled with a renewed urgency, "as you have witnessed, this young man possesses a power that could potentially aid us in our quest to find the legacies of our masters."


    He Chong paused, allowing the weight of his words to settle upon the assembled True Gods. Their initial skepticism had been reced by a mixture of awe and curiosity, their gazes fixated on Yun Lintian, the young man who had defied their expectations.


    "This young man," He Chong continued, his voice resonating with a newfound conviction, "has not only mastered several profoundws, but he also wields the power of the Great Law of Life and Death. I waspletely suppressed by him."


    A wave of astonishment and excitement rippled through the chamber, the Ancient True Gods murmuring amongst themselves, their eyes gleaming with renewed hope.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward, his gaze sweeping across the faces of the Ancient True Gods. "I''m here for one thing. Someone is attempting to break the wall of the Primal Chaos. That person is believed to be the inheritor of the God of Mortals."

 Chapter 2412: Join Hands

    Chapter 2412: Join Hands


    ?


    A hush fell over the chamber, the murmuring abruptly silenced. The Ancient True Gods exchanged startled nces, their eyes widening with disbelief and apprehension. The name of the God of Mortals hung heavy in the air, a figure shrouded in legend.


    "The God of Mortals?" the elderly True God spoke, his voice hoarse with disbelief. "But that''s impossible. He perished during the Primordial War. How could his legacy have been passed down safely?"


    "Indeed," another True God added, his voiceced with confusion. "He fell at the Primal Chaos Wall, alongside the Gods of Time and Death, defending our world from the ouws."


    Yun Lintian found this strange. "Where did you hear that?"


    Everyone exchanged confused nces.


    "Are you saying that he wasn''t dead and passed his legacy down to an inheritor?" the elderly True God asked attentively.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Yes. There''s another version of the story," Yun Lintian said.


    He recounted the situation where the God of Mortals plotted against the God of Time and the God of Death but ended up suffering a severe injury, to the point he had to pass his legacy down to a sessor.


    The Ancient True Gods listened intently, their faces etched with a mixture of shock and concern. The revtion that the God of Mortals'' legacy lived on, that his inheritor sought to shatter the barrier between their worlds, filled them with a sense of dread.


    "This is a grave threat," the elderly True God dered, his voice trembling with anger. "We cannot allow this Fan Shen to seed. If the ouws breach the Primal Chaos Wall, our world will be plunged into chaos once more."


    "But how can we stop him?" another True God questioned, his voiceced with despair. "He wields the power of the God of Mortals, a power that far exceeds our own."


    "That''s why I''m here. We need to cooperate. If possible, I hope all of you can convince the other Ancient True Gods to join us. If I guess correctly, many of them have joined Fan Shen''s side. They are likely to be in the inner zone," Yun Lintian said solemnly.


    The Ancient True Gods nodded in agreement, their faces etched with newfound determination. They had faced countless threats, ovee countless challenges, but the prospect of the ouws invading the Primal Chaos was a danger unlike any they had encountered before.


    "So, we are heading to the inner zone?" a female True God inquired, her voiceced with uncertainty. "This Fan Shen is shrouded in mystery. We know nothing of his current whereabouts or strength."


    "You can decide among yourselves, Seniors. I''m heading there," Yun Lintian said calmly. In fact, he didn''t have much hope for this cooperation. At the end of the day, he must rely on himself. However, there was no harm in trying. The more allies, the better.


    Everyone exchanged nces and fell into deep thought. The fact that they hid themselves inside the God Tomb in the first ce proved how cowardly they were. It would be difficult for them toe together and face such a terrifying threat.


    Seeing this scene, He Chong looked at Yun Lintian and spoke up. "I''ll go with you. Either way, we can''t escape. It''s better to try to do something. This is clearly not the same threat as the Primordial War, but something much bigger."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and asked, "Senior, you are proficient in sealing techniques. Do you have a way to strengthen the Primal Chaos Wall?"


    He Chong smiled bitterly. "You know that I was expelled by my master. My technique isn''t as good as any of my senior brothers''. The Primal Chaos Wall isn''t something I can interfere with."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "Understandable. I was just asking."


    "Perhaps I can find a way once I recover my master''s legacy," He Chong let out a sigh. "Unfortunately, the Heavenhold God perished in the Primordial War. Otherwise, we would still have some hope."


    "The Heavenhold God?" Yun Lintian was surprised. He thought of his nominal master, Tian Yuhan of the Heavenhold Realm. Perhaps there was a connection between them?


    "The Heavenhold God is the founder of the Heavenhold God n. Aside from the God of Fate, he is arguably the number one formation master in the Primordial Era. His Heavenhold Sealing Formation is recognized by everyone as the strongest protective formation. Even my master couldn''t crack it," He Chong exined.


    As he listened, Yun Lintian didn''t know why he thought of Tian Yuhan more and more. After this, he would visit her and find out.


    "Count me in," the elderly True God spoke up. "He Chong is right. We can no longer escape." The other True Gods also followed suit.


    "Thank you, Seniors. Hopefully, we can resist them," Yun Lintian said sincerely.


    "Let''s go," He Chong said and walked out, heading toward the middle zone.


    He Chong led the way toward the middle zone. Yun Lintian''s group and the nine Ancient True Gods followed close behind, their footsteps echoing through the destendscape. The middle zone was a realm of intensified chaos, a graveyard of shattered dreams and forgotten ambitions. The remnants of fallen godsy scattered across the barren ins, their skeletal remains a testament to the ferocity of the battles fought and lost in this cursednd. The air crackled with chaotic energy, its intensity suffocating, its power threatening to consume their very essence. The weakened God Marks, once dormant, pulsed with malevolent energy, their intricate patterns weaving a tapestry of destruction.


    He Chong, his senses heightened, guided them through the treacherous terrain, navigating thebyrinth of hidden traps and dormant God Marks. His mastery over the Law of Sealing allowed him to sense the subtle fluctuations in the chaotic energy, warning them of impending danger.


    "Beware," he cautioned, his voice echoing through the deste expanse. "The God Marks here are far more potent than those in the outer zone. They are remnants of the Primordial War, imbued with the destructive power of fallen True Gods."


    Rumble-


    As they ventured deeper, the ground beneath them trembled, and a deafening roar shattered the silence. From the depths of the destendscape emerged a horde of God Marked Beasts, their forms shimmering with an eerie, ethereal light, their eyes burning with a


    malevolent hunger.


    These creatures, born from the remnants of fallen gods, were far more powerful than those they had encountered in the outer zone. Their bodies pulsed with chaotic energy, their attacks


    a symphony of destruction, their very existence an affront to the natural order.


    "Leave them to us," He Chong said and stepped forward, his aura surging.

 Chapter 2413: Unbreakable Barrier

    Chapter 2413: Unbreakable Barrier


    ?


    He Chong unleashed his divine power. The air around him crackled with energy, the very cave walls trembling as he summoned forth a torrent of sealing inscriptions, their intricate patterns weaving a of confinement around the approaching horde of God Marked Beasts.


    "Heaven''s Net Formation!" he boomed, his voice echoing through the chamber.


    BOOM!!


    The God Marked Beasts, their movements hampered by the sealing inscriptions, roared in frustration, their chaotic energy surging as they attempted to break free from the invisible bonds. But He Chong''s mastery over the Law of Sealing was formidable and unbreakable for them.


    Beside him, the elderly True God, his form radiating an aura of ancient power, joined the fray. He raised his hands, and the very earth beneath them responded to hismand. Jagged rocks erupted from the ground, forming a wall of stone that blocked the beasts'' advance. The God Marked Beasts, their momentum halted, mmed into the earthen wall, their chaotic energy exploding outwards in a shower of sparks. But the wall held firm, its strength rooted in the unyielding power of the earth.


    He Chong, seizing the opportunity, channeled his divine energy into the Heaven''s Net Formation, tightening the invisible bonds, constricting the beasts'' movements, disrupting their chaotic attacks.


    The God Marked Beasts, their forms flickering and distorting, struggled against thebined assault, their chaotic energyshing out in unpredictable bursts. One moment they were zing infernos, the next they were swirling vortexes of wind, their forms shifting and changing in a desperate attempt to break free.


    He Chong, his eyes narrowed in concentration, maintained his control over the Heaven''s Net Formation, his hands moving in a series of intricate gestures, reinforcing the sealing inscriptions, tightening the invisible bonds.


    The elderly True God, his hands still raised, manipted the earthen wall, reshaping it, transforming it into a series of massive stone fists that pounded towards the trapped beasts.


    "Kill." He uttered calmly.


    BOOOM!!


    The stone fists, imbued with the immense power of the earth, mmed into the God Marked Beasts, their impacts reverberating through the chamber, their force crushing and pulverizing.


    The beasts, their forms already weakened by He Chong''s sealing formations, could not withstand the onught. Their ethereal bodies shattered, their chaotic energy dissipating into nothingness, their roars silenced by the overwhelming power of the earth.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    One by one, the God Marked Beasts were vanquished, their remnants dissolving into wisps of chaotic energy, their threat neutralized.


    Yun Lintian looked at them calmly. Clearly, He Chong had underestimated him in their previous battle. As long as he had prepared a better formation in advance, Yun Lintian would be more at disadvantage.


    "It seems we have underestimated these God Marked Beasts," He Chong admitted, his voiceced with a hint of weariness. "Their power has grown significantly since thest time we encountered them."


    The elderly True God nodded in agreement. "The chaotic energy within this realm grows stronger with each passing eon," he observed, his gaze sweeping across the destendscape. "It seems the curse of the Ancient Battlefield deepens with time."


    Yun Lintian, his eyes narrowed in thought, pondered their words. The increasing power of the God Marked Beasts, the intensifying chaotic energy, it all pointed towards a growing instability within the Ancient Battlefield.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss, that a greater threat lurked beneath the surface, waiting to be unleashed.


    He Chong, sensing Yun Lintian''s apprehension, ced a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Do not worry, young man," he said, "We can still handle this."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    He Chong, leading the way, continued their journey towards the inner zone, his senses alert, his footsteps cautious. The destendscape stretched out before them, a seemingly endless expanse of shattered dreams and forgotten ambitions.


    As they ventured deeper, the air grew heavier, the oppressive weight of chaotic energy bearing down on them like an invisible burden.


    Suddenly, a faint shimmer appeared in the distance, a distortion in the fabric of reality that pulsed with an eerie, ethereal light. He Chong halted their advance, his eyes fixed on the shimmering anomaly.


    "There," he dered, his voice echoing through the deste expanse. "That is the barrier to the inner zone."


    Yun Lintian and hispanions followed his gaze, their eyes widening in awe as they beheld the shimmering barrier, its ethereal glow illuminating the oppressive darkness.


    The barrier pulsed with an immense power, its chaotic energy swirling and churning, its very existence a testament to the power of the ancient True Gods who had created it.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward, his eyes narrowed in concentration as he analyzed the barrier, his senses reaching out to probe its intricate structure. He could sense theplex intery of variousws, the subtle fluctuations of chaotic energy, the sheer power thaty dormant within its shimmering depths.


    He raised his hand, and a surge of chaotic energy flowed from his fingertips, gently caressing the barrier, seeking a weakness, a vulnerability. But the barrier remained imprable, its power unwavering, its defenses imprable.


    Yun Lintian frowned, his mind racing. This barrier was unlike anything he had encountered before. It was not merely a physical obstacle, but a manifestation of the ancient True Gods'' collective power, a testament to their mastery over the Great Laws.


    He unleashed the full extent of hisprehension of thews, his divine energy surging, his power erupting like a volcano. He channeled the Law of Life, the Law of Death, the Law of Space, and the Law of Time, weaving them together, merging them into a force that defied all naturalws.


    He bombarded the barrier with his chaotic power, his attacks a symphony of destruction, his every strike imbued with the unwavering resolve of a true cultivator. But the barrier remained unyielding, its shimmering surface rippling and distorting under the onught, but its core structure holding firm.


    Yun Lintian''s attacks grew more frantic, his desperation mounting as he realized that his powers, despite their immense strength, were unable to breach the barrier.


    He had faced countless challenges, ovee countless obstacles, but this barrier, this manifestation of the ancient True Gods'' collective power, seemed insurmountable.


    He stumbled back, his breaths heavy, his body trembling with exhaustion. He had exhausted his divine energy, his power depleted, his spirit waning.


    The Ancient True Gods, witnessing his struggle, their faces etched with a mixture of concern and despair. They had ced their hopes in Yun Lintian, believing that his unique power, his mastery over the chaotic energy, could break through the barrier.


    But now, as they watched him falter, their hopes dwindled, their spirits sinking into the depths of despair...

 Chapter 2414: Mysterious Figure (1)

    Chapter 2414: Mysterious Figure (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and stared at the barrier. He felt there was something he hadn''t considered.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and closed his eyes, calming his mind, focusing his senses. He delved deep into his understanding of the Great Laws, seeking a new approach, a different perspective.


    He recalled the words of Ling Qian, who had warned him of the maniptive forces guiding his fate. Was it truly not his time?


    A momentter, Yun Lintian opened his eyes, his gaze fixed on the shimmering barrier, his expression a mask of unwavering determination. He raised his hand, and a vortex of chaotic energy swirled around his fingertips, a manifestation of thebined power of the Great Laws of Life and Death, Space and Time.


    He gently pressed his hand against the barrier, his chaotic energy seeping into its shimmering depths, probing its intricate structure, unraveling its enigmatic secrets.


    As he delved deeper, his eyes widened in surprise. The barrier was not merely a construct of chaotic energy, as he had initially assumed. It was something different, something alien, something that did not seem to belong to the Primal Chaos.


    He sensed a familiar aura within the barrier, an energy that resonated with the power he had encountered beyond the Primal Chaos Wall-the power of the Shadow Demon!


    A chilling realization dawned upon him. This barrier was not created by the ancient True Gods. It was crafted by the Shadow Demon. What was their purpose? And how did they get here?


    Yun Lintian immediately thought of the possibility of another tunnel inside the inner zone. There was a very high chance that there was one here.


    He channeled his chaotic energy into the barrier, attempting to disrupt its structure, to find a weakness, a vulnerability. But the barrier held firm, its alien power resisting his touch, its defenses imprable.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, his frustration mounting. He had never encountered such resilient power, such an enigmatic force that defied his understanding.


    Just as he was about to sessfully pry open the barrier, a cold male voice suddenly resounded.


    "You shouldn''t open it. It''s not the right time."


    At this moment, a figure d in a ck cloak from head to toe appeared silently.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, as none of them could sense his presence before this. Without a doubt, this person was a True God, even stronger than anyone else present.


    Yun Lintian, his hand still pressed against the shimmering barrier, turned towards the mysterious figure, his eyes narrowed in curiosity and caution. The figure''s aura was shrouded in an enigmatic veil, his power unfathomable, his intentions unclear.


    "Who are you?" Yun Lintian inquired.


    The figure remained silent, his form obscured by the shadows of his cloak, his face hidden within the depths of his hood. He exuded an aura of ancient power, a presence that seemed to transcend the boundaries of time and space.


    "Why shouldn''t I open this barrier?" Yun Lintian pressed, his voice firm and unwavering. "What secrets lie hidden within?"


    The figure finally stirred, his head tilting slightly, as if considering Yun Lintian''s question. But instead of answering, he simply raised his hand, and a surge of invisible force erupted, sending Yun Lintian and hispanions hurtling backward.


    Bang!


    They crashed to the ground, their bodies battered and bruised, their breaths ragged. The Ancient True Gods, their faces pale with shock, struggled to rise, their divine powers suppressed by the figure''s overwhelming aura.


    Yun Lintian, his eyes zing with defiance, pushed himself up, his gaze fixed on the enigmatic figure. He had never encountered such an absolute power before.


    The figure finally spoke, his voice a chilling whisper that seemed to prate their very souls. "You are not meant to enter this ce," he said, his wordsced with an ancient power that sent shivers down their spines. "Turn back, while you still can."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and asked. "Is there a tunnel leading to the world beyond the Primal Chaos Wall inside?"


    The figure didn''t reply. He raised his hand once more, and a wave of invisible force surged towards Yun Lintian, its power filled with a sharp, piercing sword intent that threatened to tear him apart.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in rm as he sensed the immense power behind the attack. This was no ordinary True God. This was a being of unimaginable strength, a master of the sword, whose power surpassed anything he had ever encountered.


    He channeled his divine energy, his body radiating a vibrant aura as he braced himself for the impact. But the force of the attack was overwhelming, its sword intent piercing through his defenses, tearing at his flesh, threatening to shatter his very bones.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, his body trembling under the strain. He refused to yield, refused to be defeated. He channeled the power of the Great Law of Life, his body glowing with a


    regenerative energy that countered the destructive force of the sword intent.


    He stumbled back, his breaths ragged, his body battered, but he remained standing, his spirit unbroken.


    "Go back." The figure said calmly, but his power did not falter.


    Mumu stared at the figure attentively, her mind racing. Could this person be Jian Yun?


    Yun Lintian also had a simr spection. To prove it, he must not back down.


    ng!


    Instantly, the Heaven Piercing Sword and the seven elemental swords appeared behind him.


    The eight swords hovered in the air, their des gleaming with a menacing light, their auras radiating a destructive power that made the very air crackle with energy. Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, his gaze fixed on the enigmatic figure, his determination unwavering.


    He channeled his divine energy into the eight swords, infusing them with the power of the Great Law of Death, their auras shifting, their des turning a chilling shade of ck.


    The destendscape grew colder, the very air heavy with the oppressive weight of death. With a surge of power, Yun Lintianunched the eight swords towards the figure, their des slicing through the air with terrifying speed, their trajectories unpredictable, theirbined might capable of obliterating a lesser True God in an instant.


    The figure simply raised his hand, and a wave of invisible force erupted, deflecting the eight swords with effortless ease.


    CLANG!


    The swords ttered to the ground, their des dimmed, their power neutralized.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in disbelief.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Before Yun Lintian could recover from his shock, the figure flicked his wrist, and a surge of invisible force enveloped the seven elemental swords, yanking them away from Yun Lintian''s


    control.


    The swords, their des dimming, their auras fading, flew towards the figure, hovering obediently beside him...

 Chapter 2415: Mysterious Figure (2)

    Chapter 2415: Mysterious Figure (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian was shocked. While the connection between him and the seven elemental swords wasn''tpletely severed, they were no longer under his control. How could this person do this?


    Yun Lintian''s mind reeled, grappling with the profound disy of power he had just


    witnessed. The figure''s effortless control over his swords, the sheer dominance he exuded, was unlike anything he had ever encountered.


    "Are you Jian Yun?" Yun Lintian''s voice echoed through the destendscape, his toneced with a mixture of awe and apprehension.


    The figure remained silent, his form still shrouded in shadow, his face obscured by the depths of his hood. He exuded an aura of ancient power, a presence that seemed to transcend the boundaries of time and space, a master of the sword who had reached the pinnacle of cultivation.


    Yun Lintian, his heart pounding with a mixture of defiance and trepidation, drew the Heaven Piercing Sword, its de gleaming with a defiant light. He knew that he was facing an opponent far beyond his current capabilities, a being whose power dwarfed his own.


    But he would not back down. He must find a way to identify this person''s true identity, even if he had to face this challenge head-on, with every ounce of strength, every fiber of his being.


    He charged towards the figure, his movements a blur, his sword a streak of lightning. He channeled the power of the Great Law of Death, his aura turning a chilling shade of ck, his swordsmanship reaching a new pinnacle of destructive power.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The figure, his expression unchanged, his movements fluid and effortless, simply raised his hand, and the seven elemental swords, now under hisplete control, transformed into a whirlwind of conflicting forces, their des a symphony of destruction.


    BOOM!!


    The earth trembled, the air crackled with energy, as Yun Lintian''s Heaven Piercing Sword shed with the seven elemental swords, their powers colliding in a dazzling disy of light and sound.


    Yun Lintian, his senses heightened, his reflexes sharpened, weaved through the chaotic onught, his swordsmanship a dance of death, his every strike imbued with the destructive power of the Great Law of Death.


    He unleashed a torrent of attacks, his sword a blur of motion, his movements unpredictable, his power surging like a raging storm. But the figure, his mastery over the seven elemental swords absolute, countered every attack with effortless ease, his movements graceful, his swordsmanship a symphony of precision and power.


    The battle raged, the destendscape bearing witness to a sh of titans, a struggle between a rising star and an ancient master, a dance of death between two cultivators who had reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship.


    Yun Lintian, despite his valiant efforts, found himself slowly being overwhelmed. The figure''s control over the seven elemental swords was wless, his attacks a relentless barrage of conflicting forces that disrupted Yun Lintian''s rhythm, his movements, his very thoughts.


    He channeled the power of the Law of Space, his body flickering in and out of existence, his movements unpredictable, his attacks appearing from unexpected angles. But the figure, his senses attuned to the subtle fluctuations in space, anticipated every move, his swordsmanship adapting, his defenses imprable.


    Yun Lintian, his strength waning, his body battered, felt a growing sense of despair. He had pushed himself to his limits, unleashed the full extent of his power, but he was still no match for this enigmatic figure, this master of the sword.


    "Hah!!"


    He unleashed his divine beast bloodlines, his body transforming, his power surging. The Azure Dragon''s power enhanced his ferocity, the Divine Phoenix''s mes engulfed his sword, the White Tiger''s speed and strength fueled his attacks, and the ck Turtle''s resilience fortified his defenses.


    But even with thebined might of his divine beast bloodlines, Yun Lintian could not break through the figure''s defenses. The figure, his expression unchanged, his movements effortless, simply deflected every attack, his swordsmanship a masterpiece of precision and power.


    "Ugh!" Yun Lintian stumbled back, his breaths ragged, his body bearing the marks of the intense battle. He had tried various options but he was still no match for this master of the sword.


    The figure, his gaze fixed on Yun Lintian, spoke once more, his voice a chilling whisper that echoed through the destendscape. "You have fought well," he acknowledged, his wordsced with a hint of respect. "But your current strength is far from enough."


    He raised his hand, and the seven elemental swords, their des gleaming with a destructive light, converged towards Yun Lintian, theirbined might capable of obliterating him in an instant.


    Yun Lintian held his breath and quickly gathered his energy, preparing to counterattack, but before he could act, all seven elemental swords came to a halt in front of him. The momentum and destructive force instantly vanished, dissipating into the air.


    Yun Lintian looked at the mysterious figure questioningly.


    "Leave. Come back again when you fully master your newfound power," the figure said calmly and waved his hand. As if granted amnesty, the seven elemental swords hurriedly flew back towards Yun Lintian and hovered around him obediently.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said, "You must be Jian Yun. We are here for..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the mysterious figure raised his hand and said, "You don''t have to say anything. Your qualifications are not enough."


    Yun Lintian immediately swallowed his words. At least, he was certain that this person was Jian Yun, the Sword Spirit he and Hongyue were looking for.


    Hongyue stared at the figure attentively. She knew that it was impossible to obtain any answers from him here. Hence, she didn''t say anything but silently memorized his aura.


    He Chong and the other Ancient True Gods exchanged confused nces. They had never met anyone as powerful as this person. Even in the Primordial Era, this person must have been at least in the top three among the True Gods.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and nodded slightly. "Understood. We will be leaving now."


    He Chong and the others hesitated, but there was nothing they could do. They decided to go back to their base and think of a new n.


    "Heh. You''ve ruined my beautiful n. I was really looking forward to seeing how he would unleash a cmity by himself."


    A female voice suddenly resounded, and a beautiful figure slowly appeared in the sky above. This person was none other than Tantai Xue.


    The mysterious figure didn''t even bother to respond. He looked at Yun Lintian and said, "Go


    now."

 Chapter 2416: Clash of Gods (1)

    Chapter 2416: sh of Gods (1)


    ?


    "It''s her," Nantian Fengyu narrowed her eyes as she saw Tantai Xue again.


    Yun Lintian nced at Tantai Xue briefly and cupped his fists toward the mysterious figure. "Thank you, Senior," he said and prepared to leave with hispanions.


    "Oh my. You''re leaving just like that?" Tantai Xue giggled as she looked at the mysterious figure. "What a pity. I was really looking forward to seeing how you would deal with him."


    The mysterious figure remained silent, his gaze fixed on Tantai Xue, his expression unreadable.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I can still have fun with you," Tantai Xue said with a sweet smile, her eyes gleaming with a yful light.


    She raised her hand, and the air around her crackled with energy. The destendscape trembled as a wave of oppressive power surged outward, distorting the very fabric of reality. The expressions of Yun Lintian and the others changed drastically. They had never encountered such power before. It was as if the entire space was now under hermand.


    "Let me borrow these again." The mysterious figure, his expression unchanged, his movements fluid and effortless, simply raised his hand.


    The seven elemental swords, their des gleaming with a destructive light, transformed into a whirlwind of conflicting forces, their auras merging with his own, amplifying his power to unimaginable heights.


    BOOOOOM!!


    The earth shattered, the sky roared, as the two forces shed, their powers colliding in a dazzling disy of light and sound.


    The destendscape of the Ancient Battlefield became a stage for a battle between titans, a sh between two beings who had reached the pinnacle of cultivation.


    Tantai Xue, her movements graceful and elegant, weaved through the chaotic onught of the seven elemental swords, herughter echoing through the deste expanse.


    She wielded the Law of Order with yful mastery, manipting the very fabric of reality, creating rules and orders that governed the battlefield.


    One moment, the ground beneath the mysterious figure would solidify, trapping his feet. The next, gravity would intensify, weighing down his movements. Then, the air around him would distort, deflecting his attacks, disrupting his rhythm.


    The mysterious figure, his expression calm andposed, countered Tantai Xue''s yful maniptions with a masterful disy of swordsmanship.


    He channeled his sword intent into the seven elemental swords, their des slicing through the distorted reality, their powers shattering the imposed rules and orders.


    The seven elemental swords, under hismand, transformed into a symphony of


    destruction, their des weaving a tapestry of conflicting forces that challenged Tantai Xue''s control over the battlefield.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!!


    Fire shed with water, earth collided with wind, lightning crackled through the distorted space, and metal pierced through the shifting reality. The destendscape became a chaotic canvas, painted with the vibrant hues of the shing elements.


    "Hehe. Not bad. As expected from the embodiment of the sword."


    Tantai Xue, herughter echoing through the chaos, reveled in the challenge, her eyes gleaming with yful excitement. She manipted the Law of Order with increasingplexity, her rules and orders growing more intricate, more unpredictable.


    The ground beneath the mysterious figure transformed into quicksand, attempting to swallow him whole. The sky above rained down a torrent of fire and ice, a symphony of destruction that threatened to incinerate and freeze him simultaneously.


    The mysterious figure, his movements unwavering, his swordsmanship adapting, countered every attack with a masterful disy of precision and power.


    He channeled his sword intent into the seven elemental swords, their des slicing through the quicksand, deflecting the rain of fire and ice, their powers harmonizing with the chaotic energy of the battlefield.


    But despite his mastery over the seven elemental swords, despite his profound sword intent, the mysterious figure found himself slowly being overwhelmed by Tantai Xue''s yful yet absolute control over the Law of Order.


    He realized that he could not defeat her with the seven elemental swords alone. He needed a weapon that could transcend the limitations of thews, a weapon that could pierce through the very fabric of reality, a weapon that could challenge the authority of the Law of Order itself.


    His gaze fell upon Yun Lintian, who stood frozen in awe, watching the battle unfold with a solemn expression. Yun Lintian''s Heaven Piercing Sword, its de radiating a chaotic aura, its power defying all naturalws, caught his attention.


    CLANG!


    With a flick of his wrist, the mysterious figure summoned the Heaven Piercing Sword, its de flying toward him, its aura resonating with his own power.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Ugh..." Yun Lintian gasped, his eyes widening in disbelief as his most powerful weapon was effortlessly taken from him. But before he could protest, the mysterious figure''s voice echoed through his mind, a telepathic message that resonated with ancient power.


    "I will borrow this sword," the figure said, his voice a chilling whisper that sent shivers down Yun Lintian''s spine. "Do not interfere."


    Yun Lintian, his body trembling under the oppressive weight of the figure''s aura, could only nod in silent agreement. He watched as the mysterious figure grasped the Heaven Piercing Sword, its de humming with newfound energy, its chaotic aura merging with the figure''s sword intent.


    The figure, his eyes gleaming with newfound intensity, raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its de pointing toward Tantai Xue, its aura challenging her authority over the Law of Order.


    "Come," the figure dered, his voice echoing through the destendscape, his challenge ringing through the very heavens.


    "Oh my. Do you really think you can defy me here? Hehe," Tantai Xue said yfully.


    BOOM!


    The mysterious figure, wielding the Heaven Piercing Sword, unleashed a torrent of chaotic energy, his swordsmanship reaching a new pinnacle of destructive power.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword, its de infused with the figure''s sword intent, sliced through the distorted reality, shattering Tantai Xue''s rules and orders, its chaotic aura disrupting her control over the battlefield.


    "Hehe. Not bad. Not bad at all. What about this?"


    Tantai Xue, herughter echoing through the chaos, her eyes gleaming with yful


    excitement, met the figure''s challenge with renewed vigor.


    She manipted the Law of Order with even greaterplexity, her rules and orders twisting and contorting, creating abyrinth of shifting realities.


    Rumble-


    The ground beneath the figure transformed into a swirling vortex, attempting to drag him into its depths. The sky above crackled with lightning, a storm of pure energy that threatened


    to incinerate him.


    The mysterious figure, wielding the Heaven Piercing Sword, remained unfazed. The Heaven Piercing Sword, its de a beacon of chaos, sliced through the swirling vortex, deflected the bolts of lightning, its aura unraveling Tantai Xue''s intricate maniptions...

 Chapter 2417: Clash of Gods (2)

    Chapter 2417: sh of Gods (2)


    ?


    The battle between the mysterious figure and Tantai Xue raged on, a sh of titans that shook the very foundations of the Ancient Battlefield. The destendscape warped and twisted under the strain of their conflicting powers, the air crackling with chaotic energy.


    Tantai Xue, herughter echoing through the maelstrom, continued to manipte the Law of Order with yful abandon. She transformed the battlefield into a kaleidoscope of shifting realities, bending thews of nature to her whims, creating a chaotic symphony of destruction.


    The ground beneath the mysterious figure erupted in a torrent of mes, then froze solid in an instant, cracking and shattering under the sudden shift in temperature. The sky above him twisted and contorted, raining down a torrent of boulders and lightning bolts, a chaotic barrage that threatened to overwhelm him.


    But the mysterious figure, wielding the Heaven Piercing Sword with a masterful grace, remained unfazed. He danced through the chaotic onught, his movements fluid and effortless, his swordsmanship a symphony of precision and power.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword, its de infused with his profound sword intent, sliced through the mes and ice, deflected the falling boulders and lightning bolts, its chaotic aura unraveling Tantai Xue''s intricate maniptions.


    Yet, despite his valiant efforts, the mysterious figure found himself slowly being pushed back. Tantai Xue''s mastery over the Law of Order was absolute, her control over reality seemingly limitless.


    "Try this."


    With a yful grin, Tantai Xue raised her hand, and the destendscape around them underwent a dramatic transformation. The ground crumbled and dissolved, the sky darkened and twisted, the very air thrumming with an alien energy.


    In an instant, the battlefield was no longer a part of the Ancient Battlefield, but a twisted reflection of the world beyond the Primal Chaos Wall, a realm where thews of nature were warped and chaotic, where the very essence of existence was corrupted and unstable.


    Yun Lintian and hispanions gasped, their bodies suddenly feeling heavy and sluggish, their powers suppressed by the alien environment. The chaotic energy within their bodies shed with the warpedws of this distorted reality, their movements hampered, their strength diminished.


    "Ugh..." Hongyue groaned, her face pale, her breaths shallow. "This energy... it''s suffocating."


    Nantian Fengyu, her Phoenix mes flickering weakly, struggled to maintain herposure. "I... I can barely control my powers," she stammered, her voiceced with fear.


    Linlin and Qingqing, their forms trembling, clung to each other, their eyes wide with terror. Mumu, her fur standing on end, whimpered, her small body shivering uncontrobly.


    He Chong and the other Ancient True Gods, their faces etched with shock and dismay, felt their divine powers suppressed, their movements restricted. They had never encountered such a chaotic and oppressive environment, such a twisted reality that defied all their understanding of cultivation.


    Only the mysterious figure, wielding the Heaven Piercing Sword, remained unaffected by the distorted reality. His eyes gleamed with a focused intensity, his movements fluid and effortless, his swordsmanship unwavering.


    He seemed to transcend the limitations of this warped reality, his power unaffected by the chaotic energy, his sword intent piercing through the distortedws of nature.


    Tantai Xue, herughter echoing through the alienndscape, observed the scene with a yful amusement. "Wee," she dered, her voice filled with a mocking delight, "to the world beyond the wall."


    She turned towards the mysterious figure, her eyes gleaming with a challenging glint. "Let''s see how you struggle against this," she taunted, her voiceced with a yful malice.


    The mysterious figure, his expression unchanged, his gaze fixed on Tantai Xue, raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its de gleaming with a defiant light.


    "Cheap tricks," he uttered coldly, his voice resonating with an unwavering resolve.


    He channeled his sword intent into the Heaven Piercing Sword, its chaotic aura surging, its power defying the warpedws of this distorted reality.


    With a swift and decisive strike, he unleashed the first move of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art, Rending.


    CLANG!


    The de sliced through the distorted space, creating a rift in the chaotic energy, a momentary glimpse of the true reality beyond this twisted illusion.


    Tantai Xue''s eyes widened in surprise, her yful smile faltering for a moment. She hadn''t expected the Heaven Piercing Sword Art to be capable of disrupting her control over the distorted reality.


    "As expected from the strongest sword god in the Primal Chaos."


    She quickly recovered, herughter echoing once more as she manipted the Law of Order with renewed vigor, attempting to seal the rift, to reinforce her control over this warped world.


    But the mysterious figure, his movements swift and precise, followed up with the second move of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art, Ascent.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rumble-


    The de soared upwards, its chaotic aura illuminating the darkened sky, its power challenging the very foundations of this distorted reality.


    The ground beneath them trembled, the alienndscape cracking and shattering as the Heaven Piercing Sword''s power disrupted Tantai Xue''s control, creating a path towards the


    true reality.


    Yun Lintian stared at the mysterious figure in shock. He couldn''t be more familiar with these techniques. Whether it was Rending or Ascent, he couldn''t unleash such a destructive power like the mysterious figure did. The gap was immeasurable.


    Tantai Xue, her expression turning serious, realized that she had underestimated the power of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art. This was no ordinary sword technique. It was a force that defied all naturalws, a power that could challenge the very fabric of existence.


    She unleashed the full extent of her mastery over the Law of Order, her powers surging, her control over reality intensifying. She warped the space around the mysterious figure, creating abyrinth of shifting dimensions, a chaotic maze designed to trap and disorient him.


    But the mysterious figure, his senses heightened, his movements guided by his profound sword intent, navigated thebyrinth with effortless grace. He weaved through the shifting dimensions, his swordsmanship a symphony of precision and power, his every strike unraveling Tantai Xue''s intricate maniptions.


    He unleashed a series of devastating attacks, each one imbued with the chaotic power of the Heaven Piercing Sword, each one challenging Tantai Xue''s authority over the Law of Order.


    Sundering Strike!


    Void Cleave!


    World Breaker!


    BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOM!!


    The destendscape trembled under the strain of their shing powers, the very air crackling with chaotic energy. The Ancient True Gods, watching the battle unfold, their hearts pounding with a mixture of awe and fear, marveled at the sheer power and skill disyed by the mysterious figure...

 Chapter 2418: Clash of Gods (3)

    Chapter 2418: sh of Gods (3)


    ?


    As the battle raged, the mysterious figure, fueled by the chaotic power of the Heaven Piercing Sword, began to gain momentum. His swordsmanship, honed through countless eons of practice and tempered by the fires of countless battles, reached a pinnacle of destructive power, his every strike a symphony of chaos that challenged Tantai Xue''s absolute control over the Law of Order.


    Tantai Xue, her yful demeanor fading, her eyes narrowing with a focused intensity, realized that she could no longer afford to underestimate her opponent.


    Buzz-


    She unleashed the full extent of her mastery over the Law of Order, her divine energy surging, her control over reality intensifying.


    Rumble-


    The space beneath the figure transformed into a swirling vortex of devouring energy, attempting to drag him into its depths. The sky above him crackled with a storm of pure energy, raining down bolts of lightning that threatened to incinerate him.


    The mysterious figure, his movements unwavering, his swordsmanship adapting, countered every attack with a masterful disy of precision and power.


    He channeled his sword intent and the chaotic energy of the Heaven Piercing Sword into every strike, his movements a symphony of defiance, his power challenging the very foundations of reality.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword, its de a beacon of chaos, sliced through the swirling vortex, deflected the bolts of lightning, its aura unraveling Tantai Xue''s intricate maniptions.


    The battle escted, their attacks growing more and more destructive, their powers tearing at the very fabric of space, creating rifts and tears in the distorted reality.


    The mysterious figure, his swordsmanship reaching a fever pitch, unleashed a series of devastating attacks, each one imbued with the chaotic power of the Heaven Piercing Sword, each one aimed at disrupting Tantai Xue''s control over the Law of Order.


    The very air crackled with energy as the Heaven Piercing Sword sliced through the distorted reality, its chaotic aura challenging her authority over thews of nature.


    Tantai Xue, her eyes gleaming with a fierce determination, countered with her own devastating attacks, manipting the Law of Order with a masterful precision, bending thews of nature to her will, creating a chaotic symphony of destruction.


    She summoned a tempest of pure energy, a swirling vortex of fire and ice, wind and earth, lightning and metal, a chaotic maelstrom that threatened to consume the mysterious figure and shatter the very foundations of the Ancient Battlefield.


    But the mysterious figure, his resolve unwavering, his spirit unyielding, stood firm against the onught. He channeled his sword intent and the chaotic power of the Heaven Piercing Sword into a single, focused strike, his body radiating an aura of defiance, his eyes zing with a fiery intensity.


    Heaven and Earth!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword, its de a beacon of chaos, sliced through the tempest of energy, its power splitting the heavens and the earth, its aura shattering the distorted reality, its chaotic energy disrupting Tantai Xue''s control over the Law of Order.


    BOOOM!!


    The destendscape trembled, the very air vibrated with the force of their shing powers. Yun Lintian, his eyes fixed on the figure''s movements, his mind absorbing every intricate detail of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art, felt a surge of excitement and admiration.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He was witnessing the true potential of his own sword, its destructive power unleashed by a master of the sword, a being who had reached the pinnacle of cultivation.


    "That''s all you''ve got?" Tantai Xue curled her lips. She bent her finger, and the entire world seemed to stand still. The noisepletely vanished.


    Yun Lintian and the others were shocked, as they couldn''t hear anything. Their eyes began to blur, and their vision faded... What kind of power was this?


    The mysterious figure stood alone in the air. The seven elemental swords hovered around him, unleashing their respective auras.


    "You''ve made a big mistakeing here," he said indifferently. "Do you truly think you can win again this time?"


    "Of course." Tantai Xue smiled and nced at Yun Lintian. "Funny enough, all of you actually ce your hope on him, a naive little boy who knows nothing. He doesn''t even know what kind of power he''s holding in his hand."


    She paused slightly and continued, "Although I can''t contact Nian Shi directly here, it won''t be long before he knows the truth. When that timees, all of your hope will vanish in a


    sh."


    The mysterious figure didn''t reply. He turned to Yun Lintian, and thetter immediately regained his perception.


    "Watch carefully," he said.


    Yun Lintian was startled and looked at the mysterious figure attentively.


    The mysterious figure stood amidst the silent battlefield, his form radiating an aura of unwavering resolve, his eyes gleaming with a focused intensity.


    CLANG!


    The seven elemental swords, their des humming with anticipation, circled him like loyal guardians, their powers responding to his everymand.


    He raised his hand, and the seven elemental swords converged, their des merging, their auras intertwining, their powers fusing into a single, devastating force. The Heaven Piercing Sword, its chaotic aura surging, joined the convergence, its de bing the core of this destructive symphony.


    Rumble-


    The destendscape trembled, the very air crackled with energy, as the eight swords fused, theirbined might defying all naturalws, their power threatening to unravel the very fabric of existence.


    The mysterious figure, his expression calm andposed, channeled his sword intent into the fused swords, theirbined power surging, their aura reaching a pinnacle of destructive


    potential.


    With a swift and decisive strike, he unleashed the ultimate technique of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art, Heaven Piercing.


    BOOM-


    The fused swords, their des a beacon of chaotic energy, shot towards Tantai Xue, their trajectory unstoppable, their power capable of shattering the very heavens.


    Tantai Xue, her eyes widening in rm, realized the devastating power behind the attack.


    She unleashed the full extent of her mastery over the Law of Order, her divine energy surging, her control over reality intensifying. She warped the space around her, creating abyrinth of shifting dimensions, a chaotic maze designed to deflect the attack, to disrupt its trajectory. But the fused swords, their power fueled by the mysterious figure''s sword intent and the chaotic aura of the Heaven Piercing Sword, pierced through the shifting dimensions, their trajectory unwavering, their destructive force unstoppable.


    Tantai Xue, her defenses crumbling, her control over reality faltering, realized that she could not withstand the attack. With a reluctant sigh, she made a swift decision.


    "I''ll y with you next time," she said, her voice echoing through the distorted reality, her toneced with a hint of disappointment.


    She vanished in a sh of light, escaping the devastating power of the Heaven Piercing strike.


    "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 2419: Confinement

    Chapter 2419: Confinement


    ?


    The mysterious figure''s voice, devoid of emotion, echoed through the destendscape as he pursued Tantai Xue, his figure a blur of motion, the Heaven Piercing Sword a beacon of chaotic energy that tore through the fabric of reality.


    "Do you think you can catch me?"


    Tantai Xue, her form flickering through the distorted space, herughter echoing through the chaos, attempted to evade the relentless pursuit. But the mysterious figure, his mastery of the sword unmatched, his determination unwavering, closed the distance with every stride.


    He appeared before her in a sh, the Heaven Piercing Sword slicing through the air, its de aimed at her heart. Tantai Xue, her eyes widening in surprise, barely managed to deflect the attack, the force of the blow sending her hurtling backward.


    BANG!


    She crashed to the ground, her body battered and bruised, her breath ragged. The mysterious figure, his expression unchanged, his movements fluid and effortless, stood over her, the Heaven Piercing Sword poised to deliver the final blow.


    Tantai Xue, her eyes filled with disbelief and frustration, red at the figure. "You..." she growled, her voiceced with anger, "you dare to injure me?"


    The mysterious figure, his gaze cold and unwavering, simply nodded. "You have interfered with matters beyond yourprehension," he said, his voice a chilling whisper that echoed through the deste expanse. "You have disrupted the bnce, and now, you must pay the price."


    He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its de gleaming with destructive light, ready to end Tantai Xue''s existence.


    But just as he was about to strike, Tantai Xue unleashed a surge of power, her divine energy erupting, her control over reality intensifying. The destendscape around them warped and twisted, the very air crackling with chaotic energy.


    "You think you''ve won?" she snarled, her voice filled with venomous rage. "You think you can defeat me?"


    She raised her hand, and a wave of invisible force enveloped Yun Lintian and hispanions, trapping them within an imprable barrier, a prison of distorted reality.


    "They will pay the price for your insolence," she dered, her eyes gleaming with malevolent light. "They will be trapped here forever, their souls forever bound to this cursednd."


    Yun Lintian and hispanions, their bodies paralyzed, their powers suppressed, could only watch in horror as Tantai Xue unleashed her wrath.


    The mysterious figure, his expression hardening, turned toward Tantai Xue, his eyes zing with cold fury.


    He lunged toward Tantai Xue, his swordsmanship reaching a pinnacle of destructive power, his every strike fueled by anger.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword, infused with his boundless sword intent, pierced through Tantai Xue''s defenses, inflicting a grievous wound that sent shockwaves through her very being. Puff!


    Tantai Xue stumbled back, her form flickering, her control over reality faltering. Blood gushed from her chest as she retreated to a far distance.


    The destendscape around them rippled and distorted, the chaotic energy surging and receding like a raging tide.


    With a desperate surge of power, she tore a rift in the fabric of reality, creating a portal that pulsed with ominous energy.


    "I will return," she vowed, her voice echoing through the distorted space, "and when I do, I will unleash chaos that will consume this world and all who inhabit it."


    She nced at Yun Lintian and hispanions, her eyes filled with malevolent glee. "And you," she sneered, "you will be the first to perish."


    With a final burst of chaotic energy, she shattered the barrier that protected the inner zone, unleashing a torrent of raw, untamed power that flooded the destendscape.


    The Ancient True Gods gasped, their bodies trembling under the onught of chaotic energy, their powers suppressed by the overwhelming force.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "She has breached the inner zone!" He Chong eximed, his voice filled with rm. "The chaotic energy from within...it''s suffocating us!"


    The destendscape warped and twisted, the very air growing heavy and oppressive, the remnants of fallen gods groaning under the strain.


    Yun Lintian and hispanions, trapped within Tantai Xue''s imprable barrier, felt their strength draining away, their bodies growing heavy, their senses dulled.


    "Good luck with that," Tantai Xueughed coldly and vanished into the portal.


    The mysterious figure, his expression grim, turned toward the shattered barrier, his eyes filled with deep regret. Had his strength fully recovered, he could have easily subdued Tantai Xue.


    Buzz-


    He raised his hand, channeling the remaining power within him, and with a final, desperate gesture, he sealed the breach, preventing the chaotic energy from flooding further into the Ancient Battlefield.


    The destendscape stabilized, the chaotic energy receding, the oppressive weight lifting slightly. But the damage was done. The inner zone had been breached, its secrets exposed, its chaotic power unleashed.


    And Yun Lintian and hispanions remained trapped, their fates uncertain, their hopes fading.


    The mysterious figure, his energy depleted, his body weakened, turned toward Yun Lintian''s prison, his eyes filled with profound helplessness. He had no strength left to break the barrier, to free them from their confinement.


    The seven swords and the Heaven Piercing Sword hovered around him anxiously, as if begging him to rescue Yun Lintian.


    The mysterious figure sat down and turned to look at He Chong and the other Ancient True Gods. "All of you, use your power to strengthen the barrier. Otherwise, the Primal Chaos will fall into chaos."


    "Senior," He Chong took a deep breath and asked cautiously, "what happened inside the inner zone?"


    "A tunnel," the mysterious figure replied calmly. "There''s a tunnel leading to the world beyond the Primal Chaos Wall. It won''t be long before those ouwse over. We have to


    buy as much time as possible."


    "The tunnel!" He Chong and the others gasped in shock.


    They didn''t hesitate to join hands and strengthen the barrier under He Chong''s lead. He used the strongest formation he had learned from his master to seal the barrier.


    The mysterious figure took onest nce at the prison that confined Yun Lintian and hispanions before closing his eyes, trying to recover his strength.


    ***


    Inside the prison, Yun Lintian tried to summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven, but it was futile. There seemed to be something blocking him and the gate.


    "What kind of power is this?" Nantian Fengyu said in confusion. She had never seen such a


    strange and absolute power before.


    "The Law of Order," Mumu said. "I thought it waspletely gone. Someone could actually master it to this level. Who is this Tantai Xue?"

 Chapter 2420: Echo Of Calamity

    Chapter 2420: Echo Of Cmity


    ?


    "The Law of Order?" Hongyue frowned deeply.


    "The Law of Order is actually abination of variousws. It takes advantage of thesews to form specific restrictions. It can turn any object and any ce into its own territory," Mumu exined softly. "In the past, not even the Primordial Gods could master it. I have no idea where this Tantai Xuees from."


    "Multiplews?" Yun Lintian activated the Eyes of Heaven and discovered countlessws intertwined within the wall. He couldn''t recognize many of them, but they weren''t difficult for him to study. The problem was that it would take time.


    As the prison continued to drain everyone''s strength, Yun Lintian knew he had to do something. He took a deep breath and concentrated, tracing his finger along the wall, trying to decipher thews.


    Days and nights passed, and Nantian Fengyu and the others began to show signs of fatigue. They sat on the ground and looked at Yun Lintian with hope. In this situation, they werepletely useless. He was their only hope.


    Yun Lintian, his face pale and his eyes closed, continued to trace his finger along the wall. He had maintained this posture from the beginning, and there seemed to be no sign of a breakthrough.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s eyes snapped open, and his divine energy surged. Myriad runes began to shine on the wall, and his finger danced wildly as if he were writing something.


    Soon, the surrounding suppression disappeared, and everyone began to recover their energy. The energy drain hadpletely vanished.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath. Although he couldn''tpletely remove the prison, he had at least neutralized its harmful effects. He could slowly crack thews further in this improved condition.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Lintian turned to look at everyone.


    "We''re fine. Thank you, Junior Brother," Nantian Fengyu said, breathing a sigh of relief. Hongyue''s face was pale as she responded, "I''m fine."


    Yun Lintian nodded and said, "It will take time to crack this. Actually, it''s not bad here. I didn''t know before that you couldbine manyws and create such a powerful restriction. I seem to be gaining an epiphany from this."


    Mumu''s eyes lit up. "As long as you master the Law of Order, you can definitely strengthen the Primal Chaos Wall!" she said excitedly.


    "Seriously, no one in the Primordial Era could do this?" Yun Lintian asked, puzzled.


    "Perhaps the God of Fate could. As you know, he and the God of Time are the most mysterious Primordial Gods. Especially the God of Fate. No one actually knows his true power, not even the Moon God herself," Mumu said, shaking her little head.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    She looked at him and continued, "In fact, the Primordial Gods were each proficient in their ownws. They were at the pinnacle of their respectivews. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a bnce between them if they could master everything."


    This refreshed Yun Lintian''s understanding of the Primordial Gods. He had always thought that they were proficient in many things. It also made him even more curious about the God of Fate. This person seemed to be a unique existence among the Primordial Gods.


    Yun Lintian, after getting enough rest, said, "I''ll continue. I''ll try my best to remove the restriction here so we can go back through the Gate of Beyond Heaven."


    He turned around and began to decipher thews again.


    ***


    In the easternmost part of the Great Expanse, where the Primal Chaos Wall was located, the wall stood tall and crimson. It looked like a river of blood from a distance.


    Long Xi silently appeared in front of the wall and looked at the small cracks in it. She could feel a turbulent chaotic aura pouring into the Primal Chaos through these cracks. It was an aura she would never forget.


    "It''s good to see you again, Dragon Queen," an aged voice resounded from behind her. Long Xi slowly turned around to face an old man dressed in a in gray robe.


    "Wee back, Uncle Mo," she said softly. The old man was none other than the God of the River of Forgetfulness, Mo Jianli, the one Si Junyi had spent great effort to bring back from the God Tomb.


    Mo Jianli smiled and looked at the cracks in the wall. "Whatever wille, will eventuallye, huh?" he muttered to himself.


    "Do you have a way to seal it, Uncle Mo?" Long Xi asked.


    Mo Jianli shook his head. "As far as I know, the legacy of the Heavenhold God has long vanished. Even if it still exists, the inheritor must not have fully grasped its power. Our power alone cannot hold it for long."


    Long Xi frowned slightly. It seemed there was no other way.


    "I''ve revived the River of Forgetfulness, but its power is too weak at the moment," Mo Jianli continued. "Two hundred years... I need two hundred years to bring it back to its peak level, but it seems time is not on our side."


    He looked at Long Xi and asked, "Where is the boy? I heard from Junyi that his strength wasn''t low, and he could grasp the Great Law of Life and Death more than halfway."


    "He is currently exploring the Ancient Battlefield," Long Xi replied gently. "While he is indeed strong, I''m afraid he isn''t ready to shoulder everything by himself."


    Mo Jianli sighed. "It''s his destiny, which he cannot avoid... What a poor child."


    Long Xi offered noment. She understood this point more than anyone, aftering into contact with Yun Lintian. He was indeed a pitiful child. Everything was forcibly put onto his shoulders.


    Thump!!


    All of a sudden, a thumping sound echoed as the Primal Chaos Wall shook. The sound reverberated throughout the entire Primal Chaos, causing everyone, every single living being, to shudder.


    Long Xi''s expression changed drastically. She couldn''t be more familiar with this sound. Clearly, someone was trying to break in from the other side.


    She raised her hand and was about to do something, but Mo Jianli suddenly stepped forward.


    "Let me handle this," he said calmly and raised his hand. Nether energy immediately gushed from his palm, rapidly covering the area with the cracks and forming a solid barrier.


    Long Xi retracted her hand. Her light power conflicted with the Nether power. It would be unwise to do anything on top of Mo Jianli''s power.


    Mo Jianli stared at the cracks for a moment and said, "It should be good for now."


    He turned to look at Long Xi and asked, "Did you find any other inheritors?"

 Chapter 2421: Sword God (1)

    Chapter 2421: Sword God (1)


    ?


    Long Xi shook her head at the question. "Unfortunately, no, Uncle Mo."


    Mo Jianli stroked his beard and said, "This means their legacies have fallen into someone''s hands."


    Long Xi furrowed her brow slightly and said, "Could it be...?"


    She began to recount the situation she knew about Fan Shen.


    Mo Jianli nodded slightly. "That''s what I''ve thought. However, there''s something strange here. Assuming the remaining legacies are in the God of Mortals'' hands, how could their previous inheritors still be alive? I think they must be in the hands of someone else."


    Long Xi suddenly thought of Yue Yun''s identity. Perhaps the legacies of the remaining Primordial Gods were with the mysterious person behind Yue Yun.


    Mo Jianli looked at her and said, "It seems you know something."


    Long Xi was about to say something but was interrupted by Mo Jianli.


    "No need to tell me," he said. "Go back and recuperate. Leave this ce to me."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Uncle Mo," Long Xi said solemnly.


    Mo Jianli smiled and said, "There''s no need to say that. Junyi brought me back for this reason. This is my duty."


    Long Xi was slightly surprised. She always thought that the inheritor of the God of Death, Si Junyi, had a grand ambition to rule the Primal Chaos, but it seemed to be different.


    "He''s also a pitiful child... Just like Yun Lintian. He cannot avoid his destiny." Mo Jianli sighed softly.


    "Uncle Mo, the God of Death''s hand is living with us right now. Could it be he...?" Long Xi was extremely curious about the God of Death''s status. Since his hand was still alive, there was a high chance that he was also still alive.


    "What do you think about death?" Mo Jianli said with a smile.


    Long Xi''s eyes flickered with surprise. She immediately understood the underlying message from Mo Jianli - how could death be deader?


    ***


    Inside the inner zone of the Ancient Battlefield, Fan Shen sat in front of the tunnel, staring into the endless void.


    Suddenly, he smiled and said, "Unfortunately, it failed."


    Standing below him was a beautiful young woman dressed in a pristine white robe. Her face was emotionless, as if she had no feelings.


    Fan Shen looked at her and asked, "How is your progress?"


    The young woman raised her hand, and a ball of light appeared, illuminating the entire space. Fan Shen smiled and said, "Not bad. You''ve sessfully refined more than half of Xi Yao''s power. As long as you continue, you will be the new God of Light without a problem." The young woman retracted her hand and remained silent.


    Fan Shen turned back to the endless void and said, "Your Senior Brother is here. It''s your chance to defeat him again."


    "Understood, Master."


    A male voice resounded from behind as a young man stepped forward. He was none other than the second-generation Sword God Emperor, Qin Juhai, who had fled from the Divine Realm ande here to search for his opportunity.


    Fortunately for him, he was recruited by Fan Shen and underwent a million years of training in the time realm. He had now be a True God-a new Sword God.


    "Don''t let me down. I''ve spent quite a few resources on you," Fan Shen said calmly.


    "I won''t let you down, Master," Qin Juehai said respectfully and left.


    "He''s weak," the young woman suddenly spoke as Qin Juhai disappeared.


    "That''s why he''s a pawn," Fan Shen said, closing his eyes. "The duty of a pawn like him is to die for his general."


    His voice was calm and indifferent, yet it sent a chill running down one''s spine.


    ***


    Outside the barrier of the inner zone, He Chong and the others built a temporary camp to rest in while waiting for the mysterious figure to recover.


    "I don''t know how he is right now," He Chong sighed as he looked at the prison. He was worried about Yun Lintian.


    The other Ancient True Gods offered noment. Their minds were upied by the possibility of a second Primordial War. This time, it wouldn''t be just the Primordial Gods involved, but rather the Primal Chaos versus the ouws. The scale of the battle would be immense, involving every single living being in the Primal Chaos.


    The God Tomb was nowhere to be seen. They could no longer repeat the same trick and hide inside the tomb, waiting for the cmity to pass. This time, they had to prepare to fight.


    At this moment, the mysterious figure opened his eyes and got up from the ground, turning to look at the neer who had just appeared.


    "Long time no see, Senior Brother," Qin Juehai said with a smile. His appearance had reverted to his youth, when he first entered the sect.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The mysterious figure stared at him for a moment and said, "You''re not my opponent. Leave."


    Qin Juehai''s smile vanished upon hearing this. His face darkened as he uttered coldly, "You are still as arrogant as ever. You always looked down on me. Have you forgotten what happened back then? I defeated you once, and I will do it again right here."


    He paused briefly and continued, "Although I don''t quite understand why you left your avatar in the Divine Realm, I don''t think the two of you are any different. Your arrogant statement earlier has just proven it."


    Qin Juehai opened his palms, and blue and white swords appeared in his hands. They were the famous Rain and Cloud Swords that his Senior Brother, Jian Yun, once wielded.


    "Do you remember these swords?" he said coldly. "They belong to me now. And I will use them to taste the blood of their former owner."


    The mysterious figure remained silent for a moment and raised his hand. Instantly, the


    Heaven Piercing Sword flew over, allowing him to grasp its hilt.


    Qin Juehai narrowed his eyes as he stared at the Heaven Piercing Sword. "What an


    extraordinary sword. That''s good, as I''m looking for a new swordtely."


    He cast his gaze onto He Chong and the others and said coldly, "Insignificant ants should stay


    away. Don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    "How arrogant," the female Ancient True God uttered coldly.


    He Chong furrowed his brow and turned to look at the mysterious figure. "Senior..."


    "Stay away from this," the mysterious figure responded gently.


    He Chong and the others exchanged nces and retreated a few hundred kilometers away.


    "Show me what you''ve got, Senior Brother," Qin Juehai said with a smile, his swords glowing with a terrifying light.

 Chapter 2422: Sword God (2)

    Chapter 2422: Sword God (2)


    ?


    CLANG!


    The air crackled with anticipation as the two figures stood facing each other, their swords humming with barely contained power.


    Qin Juehai, a smirk ying on his lips, gripped the Rain and Cloud Swords, their gleaming des reflecting a cold ambition.


    Opposite him, the mysterious figure stood serene, the Heaven Piercing Sword held loosely in his hand, its chaotic aura a stark contrast to his calm demeanor.


    "Don''t hold back, Senior Brother," Qin Juehai taunted, his voiceced with a bitter edge. "Let me see if you''re still worthy of the title ''Sword God''."


    The mysterious figure didn''t respond. He simply raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its tip pointing towards Qin Juehai, a silent challenge that spoke volumes.


    Swoosh!


    Qin Juehai''s eyes narrowed. He lunged forward, the Rain and Cloud Swords shing in a blur of motion, a torrent of sword energy erupting from their des, aimed at overwhelming his opponent with sheer ferocity.


    The mysterious figure met the onught with an effortless grace, the Heaven Piercing Sword moving like a whisper, deflecting each strike with pinpoint uracy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sh of their swords echoed through the destendscape, each strike sending shockwaves through the air, distorting the very fabric of reality.


    Qin Juehai, fueled by years of resentment and ambition, pressed his attack, his swordsmanship a whirlwind of aggression, each strike aimed at ending the battle swiftly.


    However, the mysterious figure, despite his weakened state, countered every move with a masterful disy of defensive swordsmanship, his movements fluid and precise, his sword a shield against the relentless onught.


    The battle raged, a dance of death between two masters of the sword, their des shing like lightning, their movements a blur of motion.


    The destendscape became their stage, the air their canvas, painted with the vibrant hues of their shing sword energy.


    "How about this?"


    Qin Juehai, realizing that his aggressive tactics were ineffective, shifted his approach. He channeled his divine energy into the Rain and Cloud Swords, their des glowing with an intense light, their power amplifying tenfold.


    He unleashed a series of devastating sword techniques, each one aimed at exploiting a weakness in his opponent''s defense, each one carrying the weight of his ambition and resentment.


    "Rainstorm of a Thousand des!"


    A torrent of sword energy erupted from the Rain Sword, a thousand des of energy raining down upon the mysterious figure, each one capable of piercing through the strongest defenses.


    The mysterious figure, his eyes gleaming with a focused intensity, channeled his sword intent into the Heaven Piercing Sword, its chaotic aura surging, its power defying the relentless assault.


    BANG!


    He unleashed a counterattack, the Heaven Piercing Sword moving like a phantom, deflecting the iing des, its chaotic energy disrupting their trajectory, sending them scattering in all directions.


    "Cloud Dragon''s Fury!"


    Qin Juehai, undeterred, followed up with another devastating attack, the Cloud Sword transforming into a serpentine dragon of energy, its jaws wide open, its fangs bared, its roar shaking the very heavens.


    The dragon lunged towards the mysterious figure, its jaws snapping shut, its fangs aimed at tearing him apart.


    The mysterious figure, his movements swift and decisive, met the attack head-on, the Heaven Piercing Sword slicing through the dragon''s form, its chaotic energy disrupting its essence, its power shattering its form.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon dissipated into a cloud of energy, its roar fading into a whimper.


    "You..." Qin Juehai, his attacks failing to break through his opponent''s defenses, grew increasingly frustrated. He had underestimated the mysterious figure''s strength, even in his weakened state.


    He decided to unleash one of his trump cards, a technique he had honed for countless years, a technique that had earned him the title of Sword God.


    "Heaven and Earth Cleaving Sword!"


    He channeled his full power into the Rain and Cloud Swords, their des merging into a single, colossal sword of energy, its aura splitting the heavens and the earth, its power capable of shattering mountains and parting seas.


    BOOOM!


    The colossal sword descended upon the mysterious figure, its destructive force threatening to obliterate everything in its path.


    The mysterious figure, his expression unchanged, his eyes gleaming with a calm resolve, raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its chaotic aura surging, its power defying the


    overwhelming force.


    He unleashed a sword technique that mirrored Qin Juehai''s own, a technique that held a deeper understanding, a more profound mastery.


    "Heaven and Earth," the mysterious figure uttered, his voice a low rumble that echoed through the destendscape.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Heaven Piercing Sword, infused with his boundless sword intent, transformed into a whirlwind of chaotic energy, splitting the heavens and the earth, its power dwarfing Qin Juehai''s colossal sword.


    The two forces collided, and for a brief moment, time seemed to stand still. The destendscape held its breath, the very air crackled with anticipation.


    BOOOOOOM!-


    Then, with a resounding boom that shattered the silence, Qin Juehai''s colossal sword was sted apart, its fragments scattering like fallen stars, its power dissipating into


    nothingness.


    Qin Juehai staggered back, his eyes wide with disbelief. He had not expected his own technique, perfected over countless years, to be so effortlessly countered.


    But he did not despair. He had an advantage - his energy reserves brimmingpared to the mysterious figure''s weakened state.


    "As expected from you, Senior Brother. Your technique has always been better than mine... I may not be able to match your technique," Qin Juehai snarled, his voice filled with a desperate determination, "but I can overwhelm you with sheer force!"


    He lunged forward, the Rain and Cloud Swords shing in a blur of motion, his attacks


    relentless, his energy boundless.


    The mysterious figure, his movements still fluid but his energy waning, found himself on the defensive, parrying and deflecting the relentless onught.


    The battle intensified, a whirlwind of shing swords and surging energy, a dance of death between two masters of the sword, one fueled by ambition, the other by duty.


    Qin Juehai, sensing his opponent''s fatigue, pressed his advantage, his attacks growing fiercer, his swordsmanship more aggressive.


    He aimed for openings, for weaknesses, for any opportunity tond a decisive blow.


    And finally, he found it.


    In a brief moment of exhaustion, the mysterious figure''s defenses faltered, and Qin Juehai seized the opportunity.


    With a swift and decisive strike, the Rain Sword sliced through the air, its de aimed at the


    mysterious figure''s head.


    The mysterious figure, his reflexes dulled by fatigue, could only react instinctively, raising his


    arm to deflect the blow.


    But it was toote.


    Puff!!

 Chapter 2423: Sword God (3)

    Chapter 2423: Sword God (3)


    ?


    The Rain Sword, infused with Qin Juehai''s full power, sliced through the mysterious figure''s defenses, cleaving through his ck hood and revealing his face for the first time.


    "Hiss..."


    A collective gasp echoed through the destendscape as the mysterious figure''s face was revealed.


    It was a face of stark beauty, framed by long, flowing white hair, its features etched with the wisdom of countless years. But what truly captivated the onlookers were his eyes.


    They were blind, milky white orbs that seemed to hold the secrets of the universe, a testament to the sacrifices he had made and the burdens he had carried.


    The mysterious figure stumbled back, his hand clutching the wound on his head, his blood staining the pristine white hair.


    He raised his head, his blind eyes gazing toward Qin Juehai, his expression unreadable. Qin Juehai, momentarily stunned by the sight of his former Senior Brother''s face, quickly recovered, his eyes gleaming with triumphant light.


    "So, the legendary Sword God is blind," he sneered, his voiceced with cruel satisfaction. "No wonder you''ve been hiding your face all these years... However, your appearance isn''t much different from your avatar back then, and your defeat will be the same."


    He raised the Rain and Cloud Swords, their des dripping with the mysterious figure''s blood, their aura pulsing with renewed intensity.


    "It''s over, Senior Brother," Qin Juehai dered, his voice filled with victorious arrogance. "Your reign is at an end."


    The mysterious figure, Jian Yun, remained silent, his blind eyes fixed on Qin Juehai, his expression unreadable.


    He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its de still stained with the remnants of the colossal sword, its chaotic aura flickering, its power waiting to be unleashed.


    "I may be blind," Jian Yun said, his voice a low rumble that echoed through the destendscape, "but my sword sees all."


    ng!


    He lunged forward, his movements no longer fluid but filled with a desperate urgency. His swordsmanship was a whirlwind of chaos, his attacks unpredictable, his power defying all expectations.


    Qin Juehai, caught off guard by the sudden change in his opponent''s demeanor, found himself on the defensive, his arrogance fading, his confidence shaken.


    Bang!


    Qin Juehai managed to deflect Jian Yun''s attack and quickly retreated. However, Jian Yun had already appeared before him like a shadow.


    Despite his blindness and weakened state, Jian Yun moved with an almost preternatural grace, his Heaven Piercing Sword a blur of chaotic energy, deflecting each of Qin Juehai''s furious strikes with pinpoint uracy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Qin Juehai, fueled by a potent mix of ambition and resentment, pressed his attack relentlessly. "Give up, Jian Yun!" he roared, his voice echoing across the destendscape. "Your time is over! The title of Sword God belongs to me now!"


    Jian Yun remained silent, his focus absolute. He channeled his remaining strength into the Heaven Piercing Sword, its chaotic aura ring brightly as he countered Qin Juehai''s onught with devastating techniques.


    "Heaven Sundering Strike!" The Heaven Piercing Sword transformed into a beam of pure chaotic energy, tearing through the air toward Qin Juehai with terrifying speed.


    Boom!!


    Qin Juehai barely managed to deflect the attack, the force of the blow sending shockwaves through his arms and causing him to stumble backward. A look of surprise flickered across his face. He hadn''t expected Jian Yun, weakened as he was, to still possess such power.


    Jian Yun pressed his advantage, the Heaven Piercing Sword slicing through the void, creating a gaping rift in reality that threatened to swallow Qin Juehai whole.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qin Juehai, his movements growing frantic, narrowly evaded the attack, the rift closing behind him with a resounding snap. Sweat beaded on his forehead, his confidence wavering. "World Breaker!" Jian Yun unleashed one of his most powerful attacks, the Heaven Piercing Sword bing a whirlwind of chaotic energy, its destructive force capable of shattering worlds.


    Bang!


    Qin Juehai, his defenses crumbling under the relentless assault, felt a surge of fear. He couldn''t withstand this attack. Was this the end? Was he to be defeated, his ambition thwarted, his dreams shattered?


    No! He refused to ept defeat!


    As the chaotic energy of the World Breaker surged toward him, a desperate, almost primal rage ignited within Qin Juehai. He would not be denied!


    "You forced me... Nameless Sword Art: Chaos Unbound!" he roared, his voice raw with desperation and fury.


    Buzz-


    A forbidden power, dormant within him, surged to the forefront. The legacy of the Nameless Sword God, a power he had been granted by Fan Shen, awakened with a vengeance.


    The Rain and Cloud Swords, bathed in an ominous crimson light, pulsed with chaotic energy, their very essence transforming into weapons of pure destruction.


    The air around Qin Juehai crackled and distorted, the very ground beneath his feet trembling under the strain of this unleashed power.


    BOOOOM-


    The chaotic energy emanating from the Rain and Cloud Swords shed against Jian Yun''s World Breaker, creating a maelstrom of destructive power that threatened to tear the Ancient Battlefield asunder.


    The destendscape buckled and groaned, the very fabric of reality straining under the immense pressure.


    Jian Yun, his blind eyes widening in shock, sensed the forbidden power emanating from Qin Juehai, a power that was ancient, malevolent, and utterly destructive.


    He staggered back, his control over the World Breaker faltering, his energy draining rapidly. Qin Juehai, fueled by the legacy of the Nameless Sword God, pressed his advantage, his attacks growing even fiercer, his swordsmanship infused with a newfound savagery. "You think you can defeat me with your borrowed power?" Qin Juehai taunted, his voice dripping with venom. "You, a blind, pathetic shadow of your former self? I am the true Sword


    God!"


    He unleashed a series of devastating attacks, each one imbued with the forbidden power of the Nameless Sword God, each one aimed at obliterating Jian Yun.


    "Nameless Sword Art: Severing Skies!" The Rain and Cloud Swords sliced through the air, leaving trails of crimson energy that tore through the heavens, their power capable of


    severing the very skies.


    Jian Yun, his movements growing sluggish, his defenses weakening, struggled to parry the onught. He could feel his strength fading, his life force ebbing away.


    "Go to hell!! Nameless Sword Art: Earth Shattering Blow!" Qin Juehai roared, channeling the full force of the Nameless Sword God''s legacy into a single, devastating attack.


    The Rain and Cloud Swords fused into a single de of pure chaos, its aura so terrifying that it caused the very ground to crack and split.


    "This is the end." With a final, triumphant cry, Qin Juehai brought the fused swords down


    upon Jian Yun.


    BOOOM!!

 Chapter 2424: Sword God (4)

    Chapter 2424: Sword God (4)


    ?


    Jian Yun''s aura surged, and the seven elemental swords flew over, forming a torrent of swords. However, before he could make a move, a figure materialized out of thin air, a whirlwind of motion and chaotic energy intercepting Qin Juehai''s descending swords. "Nameless Sword Art: Void Defiance!" a voice rang out, sharp and clear amidst the chaos.


    The neer was none other than Rui Xian. His eyes burned with an inner intensity as he met Qin Juehai''s attack head-on. His sword, a simple, unadorned de, hummed with a power that rivaled the chaotic energy of the Rain and Cloud Swords.


    BOOOM!!


    The sh of their swords sent shockwaves through the already ravaged battlefield, the very air rippling and distorting under the immense pressure. The force of the impact sent both figures hurtling backward, skidding across the shattered ground.


    Everyone watched in stunned silence. Who was this neer who dared to intervene in a battle between Sword Gods?


    Rui Xian, his body trembling from the force of the impact, coughed up a mouthful of blood. His hair was disheveled, his clothes torn, but his eyes still burned with an unyielding spirit.


    He staggered to his feet, his gaze fixed on Qin Juehai. "You''re not his inheritor... You''ve stolen his legacy," he said with difficulty.


    Qin Juehai, his face contorted with rage, red at the neer. "Who are you?" he snarled, his voice dripping with venom. "How dare you interfere?"


    "I am Rui Xian," Rui Xian said coldly. "My master is the first disciple of the Nameless Sword God. I won''t allow you to use his power wrongly."


    Everyone present was surprised. They, of course, knew the Nameless Sword God, one of the strongest Sword Gods in the Primordial Era.


    "How did he get the legacy of the Nameless Sword God?" He Chong looked at Qin Juehai with a frown.


    "Clearly, he forcibly refined it," the elderly Ancient True God said. His cloudy eyes stared at Qin Juehai. "Although he uses the Nameless Sword God''s techniques, his execution is full of ws. This is not his way of the sword. He''s not suitable to wield such profound swordsmanship."


    Qin Juehai narrowed his eyes and said with a cold sneer. "Use his power wrongly? Where did youe from, kid? The Nameless Sword God is nothing but a dead body. I can use his legacy however I like... And you... You are simply jealous that you can''t get your hands on it-that''s why you''re making such a statement."


    "However," he paused slightly, his swords humming with violence. "I have to apud you for having such courage. You are just a tiny God Ascension Realm cultivator, yet you dare to challenge me, a True God."


    Rui Xian was about to say something, but Jian Yun raised his hand to stop him.


    "This is not your battle," Jian Yun said calmly. "Step back."


    Rui Xian shook his head and said with unwavering determination. "Thank you, Senior. But I have to do it. I vowed to my master that I would take the legacy of the Nameless Sword God back with my own sword."


    Jian Yun went silent for a moment and retracted his hand. "This is your way of the sword? Not bad. You are indeed Wu Ming''s descendant."


    Rui Xian smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to know him, Senior. And yes, this is my way of the sword."


    Jian Yun didn''t say anything further and let Rui Xian go. As a sword cultivator, he understood Rui Xian''s determination and feelings more than anyone else. All sword cultivators took pride in their way of the sword. It was their life. Stopping them would be no different from insulting them.


    Rui Xian raised his sword, and his aura surged.


    "Forbidden Sword Art: Life Severance!"


    A wave of terrifying energy erupted from Rui Xian''s body, his aura surging to an unprecedented level. For a fleeting moment, he transcended the limitations of his God Ascension Realm cultivation, his power rivaling that of a True God.


    The destendscape trembled, the very air thrumming with the intensity of his power. The Ancient True Gods watched in awe and apprehension, sensing the dangerous edge to this sudden surge of strength.


    Rui Xian, his eyes burning with a fiery intensity, lunged towards Qin Juehai, his simple sword transformed into a weapon of unimaginable power.


    "Nameless Sword Art: Heaven''s Fury!"


    His sword, infused with the full might of the Nameless Sword God''s legacy and amplified by the forbidden technique, became a conduit for chaotic energy, unleashing a torrent of destructive power that seemed to tear at the very fabric of reality.


    Qin Juehai, caught off guard by Rui Xian''s sudden surge in strength, found himself on the defensive, his arrogance reced by a grudging respect.


    He countered Rui Xian''s attack with his own, the Rain and Cloud Swords shing in a blur of motion, their chaotic energy shing against Rui Xian''s sword in a dazzling disy of power. The two figures exchanged blows, their swords shing like thunder, their movements a whirlwind of motion and energy. The destendscape became their stage, the very air their canvas, painted with the vibrant hues of their shing sword energy.


    Rui Xian, his movements fueled by a desperate determination, pressed his attack, his swordsmanship a symphony of precision and power. He pushed Qin Juehai back, forcing him to defend, his attacks relentless, his strikes aimed at vital points. "Impossible!" Qin Juehai roared, his voice filled with disbelief and frustration.


    Rui Xian, his face pale but his eyes unwavering, responded with a cold sneer. "You may have stolen the legacy, but you will never truly master it. You are nothing but a pretender!"


    His words struck a nerve in Qin Juehai, fueling his rage and desperation. He unleashed a furious barrage of attacks, his swordsmanship growing more savage, his movements more


    unpredictable.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, as the battle went on, Rui Xian''s strength was visibly fading.


    Qin Juehai, sensing his opponent''s weakening resolve, pressed his advantage, his attacks growing more relentless, his swordsmanship more precise.


    "It''s over, Rui Xian!" he roared, his voice filled with triumphant arrogance. "The legacy of the Nameless Sword God is mine!"


    Rui Xian, his body battered, his breathing in ragged gasps, refused to yield. He channeled his remaining strength into a final, desperate attack.


    "Nameless Sword Art: Eternal Oblivion!"


    His sword, infused with thest vestiges of his life force, transformed into a beam of pure chaotic energy, its aura so intense that it eclipsed even the destructive power of Qin Juehai''s


    attacks.


    The beam of energy shot towards Qin Juehai, its speed so great that it seemed to defy any profoundws.


    Qin Juehai, his eyes widening in rm, barely had time to raise his swords in defense.


    BOOOOOM!!

 Chapter 2425: Return To Dust (1)

    Chapter 2425: Return To Dust (1)


    ?


    BOOOM!!


    The beam of energy struck the Rain and Cloud Swords, and for a brief moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Then, with a deafening roar that shattered the silence, the Rain and Cloud Swords were sted apart, their fragments scattering like fallen stars, their chaotic energy dissipating into nothingness.


    Qin Juehai, his defenses shattered, his body wracked with pain, stumbled back, his eyes filled with disbelief and despair.


    He couldn''t believe that an ant like Rui Xian had actually injured him and destroyed his swords.


    As Rui Xian, his life force extinguished, copsed to the ground, his sword ttering beside him, Qin Juehai seized the opportunity.


    With a swift and merciless strike, he plunged the Rain Sword into Rui Xian''s chest, piercing his heart.


    Rui Xian gasped in pain. He tried to wield his sword, but it was futile. Qin Juehai had already seized his sword and taken it away.


    Qin Juehai, his face contorted with cruel satisfaction, twisted the de, savoring Rui Xian''s agony.


    "You should have stayed out of my way," he snarled, his voice dripping with venom. "Now, you will pay the price for your interference."


    Rui Xian coughed up a mouthful of blood, his vision blurring, his consciousness fading. He looked at Jian Yun, who stood nearby, his blind eyes filled with profound sadness.


    "Senior... I''ve failed," Rui Xian whispered, his voice barely a breath.


    Jian Yun stared at Rui Xian and said calmly, "Your master is proud of you."


    A relieved smile appeared on Rui Xian''s lips as he slowly closed his eyes. "Thank you, Senior," he whispered, his voice fading into nothingness.


    His body went limp, his eyes losing their light, his life extinguished.


    He had given his all to protect the legacy of the Nameless Sword God. Even though he had failed, there were no regrets.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qin Juehai pulled his sword out of Rui Xian''s body and kicked his lifeless body away.


    He looked at Jian Yun and said venomously, "Now, it''s your turn."


    Jian Yun turned to Qin Juehai and said calmly, "Let go of his sword." His voice was iparably cold, causing Qin Juehai to shudder.


    Qin Juehai sneered as he responded. "This is my spoil of war. It belongs to me now."


    Rui Xian''s sword in his hand gleamed with a cold light, emitting a terrifying sword intent.


    "Heh. I didn''t expect trash like him to have such a powerful sword. What a waste." Qin Juehaiughed coldly.


    Jian Yun waved his hand and pulled Rui Xian''s lifeless body toward him before handing him to He Chong.


    "Take care of him," he said. The seven elemental swords and the Heaven Piercing Sword let out a low hum, resonating with his anger.


    He Chong silently received Rui Xian''s body, deep regret etched on his face. The other Ancient True Gods looked on with a mixture of respect. Rui Xian, despite his youth, had shown extraordinary courage and a profound understanding of the sword. His unwavering determination had earned him their deepest respect.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura erupted from Qin Juehai, his sword intent surging to new heights. The very space around him warped and twisted, bending to his will. He had fully integrated the Nameless Sword God''s legacy, pushing his understanding of the sword to a level beyond anything he had achieved before.


    "I am the pinnacle of swordsmanship!" he roared, his voice echoing through the distorted space. "You, a blind, weakened relic, are no match for me!"


    He lunged towards Jian Yun, the stolen sword in his hand zing with chaotic energy. His attacks were a blur of motion, each strike carrying the weight of his newfound power, each movement infused with the destructive intent of the Nameless Sword God.


    Jian Yun, however, remained calm andposed. He stood firm, his blind eyes seemingly gazing into the depths of Qin Juehai''s soul. The Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand hummed softly, its chaotic aura a beacon of defiance against the overwhelming onught.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jian Yun effortlessly parried each of Qin Juehai''s furious strikes. His movements were precise, economical, and imbued with a profound understanding of the sword that surpassed even Qin Juehai''s newfound power.


    ng! ng! ng!


    The sh of their swords echoed through the destendscape, each strike sending shockwaves through the distorted space, but Jian Yun remained unmoved, a rock amidst a raging storm.


    Qin Juehai, his attacks failing tond a single blow, grew increasingly frustrated. "How?" he roared, his voiceced with disbelief. "How can you still defend against me? You''re at the end of your rope!"


    Jian Yun, his expression serene, replied calmly, "True strength lies not in brute force, but in unwavering resolve and profound understanding."


    "Besides," he paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, "your way of the sword is no longer there. You''ve already lost yourself."


    His words echoed through the battlefield, carrying a weight that transcended the sh of swords and the surge of chaotic energy.


    He Chong and the other Ancient True Gods watched in awe and astonishment. Jian Yun, despite his weakened state, was holding his own against Qin Juehai, who wielded the full


    power of the Nameless Sword God''s legacy.


    How was this possible?


    The answery in Jian Yun''s unwavering dedication to the way of the sword. He had spent countless eons honing his skills, refining his understanding, and cultivating his sword intent. Even in his weakened state, his mastery of the sword remained unmatched.


    "That look of you again! You insulted me back then, and you''re doing it again right here! Let''s see how long you can be arrogant!" Qin Juehai, fueled by desperate rage, unleashed a barrage of attacks, his swordsmanship growing more savage, his movements more unpredictable. "Nameless Sword Art: Severing Skies!" Qin Juehai roared, channeling the full force of his borrowed power into a devastating attack.


    The stolen sword in his hand transformed into a whirlwind of chaotic energy, tearing through the heavens, its power capable of severing the very skies.


    Jian Yun, his blind eyes seemingly seeing everything, calmly raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its chaotic aura ring brightly.


    His aura suddenly changed. It became ethereal, as though he was one with heaven and earth.


    The seven elemental swords transformed into seven beams of light and shot into the Heaven


    Piercing Sword.


    Jian Yun raised his hand and pointed his finger toward Qin Juehai.


    "Return to Dust."


    The very air stilled as Jian Yun uttered those words. It was as if the world itself held its breath.


    The destendscape of the Ancient Battlefield seemed to bow before him, acknowledging the sheer might of the Sword God...

 Chapter 2426: Return To Dust (2)

    Chapter 2426: Return To Dust (2)


    ?


    As the world stood still, the Heaven Piercing Sword, now infused with the radiant power of the seven elemental swords, thrummed with an energy that defiedprehension. It pulsed with a light that eclipsed the dim glow of the shattered heavens, casting long, dancing shadows across the battlefield.


    Qin Juehai, momentarily stunned by the sudden shift in Jian Yun''s aura, felt a prickle of fear crawl down his spine. He instinctively raised his stolen sword, its chaotic energy flickering in response to the overwhelming power emanating from Jian Yun.


    But it was toote.


    Jian Yun swung the Heaven Piercing Sword in a single, fluid motion that seemed to encapste the very essence of swordsmanship. The air rippled and distorted, reality itself bending under the sheer force of his intent.


    A wave of pure, unadulterated energy erupted from the Heaven Piercing Sword, washing over the battlefield like a celestial tsunami. It was a power that transcended the elements, a power that embodied the very concept of annihtion.


    "Scatter," Jian Yun uttered, his voice echoing through the stilled space, a solemn pronouncement of Qin Juehai''s fate.


    Qin Juehai, his eyes wide with terror, could only watch in helpless horror as the wave of annihtion engulfed him. He felt his defenses crumble, his borrowed power dissipating like mist under the morning sun. His body began to dissolve, his very existence unraveling at its


    core.


    "No!" he screamed, his voice a desperate cry that was swallowed by the overwhelming power of Jian Yun''s technique. "This is impossible!"


    But his denial was futile. He was no match for the true Sword God, the embodiment of swordsmanship, the master of the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    His body disintegrated, his essence scattering into the wind, his existence erased from the annals of reality. He was returned to dust, his ambition, his treachery, his very being, wiped clean from the face of the Primal Chaos.


    The wave of annihtion subsided, leaving behind an eerie silence. The destendscape bore witness to the power of a true Sword God, its scarred surface a testament to the battle that had just transpired.


    Jian Yun stood amidst the aftermath, his blind eyes seemingly gazing into the void where Qin Juehai had once stood. His expression remained unchanged, a mask of serenity that hid the turmoil within.


    ng! ng! ng!


    The broken Rain and Cloud Swords, including Rui Xian''s sword, fell to the ground one after another.


    Jian Yun sheathed the Heaven Piercing Sword, its chaotic aura receding, its power dormant once more. The seven elemental swords, their light dimming, hovered around him.


    "Cough!" Jian Yun coughed up a mouthful of blood. His face turned ghastly pale, and his body trembled. He tried his best to stand still.


    "Senior..." He Chong wanted to help him, but Jian Yun suddenly turned to look at him.


    "The threat is not over," he said, his voice filled with weary determination. "The tunnel to the world beyond the wall remains open. We must prepare for theing storm."


    He Chong and the other Ancient True Gods nodded solemnly, their hearts heavy with the weight of their responsibility.


    Suddenly, Jian Yun''s expression changed. With a flicker of his hand, the seven elemental swords and the Heaven Piercing Sword flew towards the prison where Yun Lintian''s group was locked up.


    Swoosh!


    The swords transformed into a streak of light and disappeared into the prison.


    Before He Chong and the others could react, a beautiful woman in white suddenly appeared. She was so beautiful as to be beyond description. Her entire body emitted a serene and untouchable aura.


    She looked at Jian Yun and said emotionlessly, "Decisive enough. Come with me."


    Jian Yun turned to look at He Chong and said, "You must take them away from this ce when hees out."


    "Senior, you...?" He Chong couldn''tprehend the situation.


    The elderly Ancient True God stepped forward to stop He Chong and said to Jian Yun, "Don''t worry, Senior. We will take him away."


    Jian Yun nodded and turned to look at the woman. "Although you''ve refined her power, you are not her."


    The woman in white ignored his words and waved her hand. A gentle white light instantly shed and wrapped around Jian Yun. In the next moment, she disappeared with him.


    "That woman..." the female Ancient True God said with a solemn expression. "The God of Light''s power?"


    "Indeed," the elderly Ancient True God nodded solemnly. "She has already surpassed the True God Realm."


    He Chong and the others were shocked.


    "You mean...?" He Chong couldn''t believe it.


    The elderly Ancient True God stroked his beard and said with a serious expression, "Everything was a trap. From the woman who appeared at the beginning to Qin Juehai and the woman in white-it''s all a trap to capture Senior Sword God."


    Everyone was startled and quickly realized that this was indeed the case. Jian Yun, despite his injury, could unleash terrifying power beyond the True God Realm. It was uncertain whether the woman in white would be able to capture him.


    Clearly, Tantai Xue and Qin Juehai appeared to weaken Jian Yun. They knew that he wouldn''t leave this ce while Yun Lintian was there. Even if he knew it was a trap, Jian Yun had no choice but to step into it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This is... terrifying," the female Ancient True God said.


    "What should we do now?" another Ancient True God asked.


    The elderly Ancient True God looked at the prison and said, "We wait... Clearly, whoever is behind this doesn''t care about us. We are probably like ants in their eyes. We must stay here toplete Senior Sword God''s instruction."


    He Chong and the other Ancient True Gods exchanged nces and remained silent. They had


    no objections.


    ***


    Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Yun Lintian was still sitting next to the wall, tracing his finger along theplicatedws within it. During this period, he had solved many restrictions, but he couldn''t simply leave this ce or summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven. The Heaven Piercing Sword and the seven elemental swordsy peacefully on the ground beside him. When they appeared inside the prison five years ago, Yun Lintian had a bad premonition. Something must have happened to Jian Yun.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t leave this damned ce as he wished.


    Yun Lintian''s forehead was covered with sweat as he concentrated on the profoundws.


    Qingqing raised her little hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead from time to time.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s eyes lit up. "Found it!"


    His aura immediately surged, followed by a cracking sound.


    Crackle!

 Chapter 2427: Fate Invert Coin

    Chapter 2427: Fate Invert Coin


    ?


    The seemingly imprable walls of the prison rippled like water, the intricate web ofws woven into their structure dissolving like frost under the morning sun.


    Yun Lintian, his eyes zing with newfound understanding, channeled his divine energy into the wall, his fingers tracing the final, crucial runes that would unravel the Law of Order holding them captive.


    A surge of divine energy erupted from his fingertips, pulsating with the power of the myriadws he had deciphered over five years.


    Rumble-


    The prison walls groaned and buckled, the very space within distorting as the foundations of Tantai Xue''s intricate trap crumbled under Yun Lintian''s relentless assault.


    He poured his divine sense into the unravelingws, his mind a whirlwind ofprehension, his understanding of the universe deepening with every passing moment. He saw the intricate connections between thews, the delicate bnce that held reality together, and the boundless potential thaty within the fabric of existence.


    BANG!


    With a final surge of energy, Yun Lintian shattered thest vestiges of the Law of Order, the prison walls dissolving into nothingness, the oppressive weight of Tantai Xue''s power lifting like a shroud.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A wave of relief washed over Yun Lintian as he stumbled back, his body exhausted but his spirit soaring. He had done it. He had cracked the seemingly imprable prison, freeing himself and hispanions from their confinement.


    Nantian Fengyu, Hongyue, Linlin, Qingqing, and Mumu rushed to his side, their faces etched with a mixture of joy and concern.


    "Junior Brother, are you alright?" Nantian Fengyu asked, her voice filled with worry.


    Yun Lintian, his breathing in ragged gasps, managed a weak smile. "I''m fine, Fifth Sister," he reassured her. "Just a little exhausted."


    He turned his gaze toward the others, his eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you all for your patience and support," he said, his voice filled with sincerity. "I couldn''t have done it without you."


    Hongyue, her face pale but her eyes shining with relief, stepped forward and gently embraced Yun Lintian. "We''re just d you''re safe," she whispered, her voice filled with emotion.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at the seven elemental swords and the Heaven Piercing Sword hovering around him. Without them, it would have taken him much longer to decipher the profoundws on the prison.


    When the swords appeared inside the prison, Yun Lintian noticed something inside the Heaven Piercing Sword. It was a short message from Jian Yun, enabling him to find the weakness of Tantai Xue''s Law of Order.


    Unfortunately, there were no further instructions.


    Yun Lintian looked towards the destend and saw He Chong and the other Ancient True Gods. Jian Yun was nowhere to be seen.


    What attracted his attention most was a sandalwood coffin. Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat as he quickly walked towards them.


    When he drew closer, Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. The person in the coffin was none other than Rui Xian.


    "It''s him... How?" Mumu was stunned. Without Rui Xian''s timely help, she and Hongyue would have be cold corpses by now.


    Hongyue furrowed her brow and stared at Rui Xian. She didn''t know how she should feel at that moment.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and turned to He Chong. "What happened, Senior?"


    "It''s like this..." He Chong sighed and recounted the situation.


    "Qin Juehai." Hongyue''s eyes flickered with killing intent. Unfortunately, she wasn''t the one who finished him. At the same time, she med herself for failing to get rid of Qin Juehai back then. Otherwise, Rui Xian wouldn''t have died.


    Yun Lintian let out a long sigh. Ling Qian''s words suddenly appeared in his mind. She seemed to have known that someone he knew would die there.


    Moreover, she had given him a warning that his appearance there was meticulously calcted by someone... and it turned out to be true.


    Yun Lintian opened his hand, and the copper coin that Ling Qian gave him appeared on his palm.


    "Fate Invert Coin?" the elderly Ancient True God eximed in surprise as he saw the copper coin.


    "Fate Invert Coin? Do you know this, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    The elderly Ancient True God didn''t reply right away but asked a question instead. "Where did you get it? No, did you meet a woman surnamed Ling?"


    Yun Lintian was taken aback by his reaction and quickly replied, "I met a senior called Ling Qian. She gave this coin to me."


    He Chong was stunned and asked, "Ling Qian? Could it be...?"


    "She''s still alive. This is strange," the elderly Ancient True God murmured.


    "Who is she, Senior?" Yun Lintian looked at He Chong and asked.


    He Chong took a deep breath and said, "She''s the one and only maidservant of the God of Fate."


    Yun Lintian and hispanions were shocked. Everything made sense now. No wonder she could see through Yun Lintian''s fate.


    "No," Hongyue suddenly thought of something. "She''s clearly at the God Ascension Realm. Are you sure they are the same person?"


    He Chong and the other Ancient True Gods exchanged confused nces.


    "We met her in the city outside," Yun Lintian said.


    "I want to find her," the elderly Ancient True God said. "I want to know what exactly is going on."


    Yun Lintian interrupted him and asked, "What can this coin do, Senior?"


    "Let me tell you," He Chong took the initiative to exin. "The Fate Invert Coin is a protective talisman personally made by the God of Fate. It can reverse a fatal situation for the holder once. In the past, seeing this coin was equivalent to seeing the God of Fate himself."


    "His maidservant, Ling Qian, wouldn''t appear in public often, but whenever she appeared, it meant she was running errands for the God of Fate. Although she had never shown her power prior to the Primordial War, everyone was aware that she was extremely powerful. It''s impossible for her to be just a God Ascension Realm cultivator. There must be something


    going on."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. Certainly, there was something behind this.


    "As far as I remember, she was killed under the siege of the God of Heaven''s subordinates. Perhaps she managed to survive but lost her power," He Chong guessed.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He turned to look at the barrier, deep in thought. Jian Yun was taken away by a woman who supposedly wielded the power of the God of Light. Naturally, it was impossible for him to rescue Jian Yun.


    "It seemsing here was indeed a mistake," Yun Lintian sighed regretfully. He had made


    Jian Yun fall into a trap.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go out."

 Chapter 2428: Present

    Chapter 2428: Present


    ?


    Yun Lintian brought everyone to the city not far from the Central Region to find Ling Qian.


    When they arrived at the dpidated building, Ling Qian seemed to be waiting for them, as she had prepared the exact number of teacups needed.


    "It is indeed you," the elderly Ancient True God said as he stared at Ling Qian.


    "Who are you?" Ling Qian asked calmly.


    The elderly Ancient True God narrowed his eyes. "Something has truly happened to you. You can''t remember me... I''m Lun Jiye, from the Lun God n. We met once when you came to my n to borrow our Million Years Night Dew Essence."


    Ling Qian thought for a moment and shook her head. "I can''t remember. Sit down."


    Everyone exchanged nces and sat down.


    "I just stole some good tea not long ago. The taste is a bit nd for True Gods like you," Ling Qian said calmly.


    Lun Jiye took a sip of tea and nodded slightly. "It''s terrible."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand and brought out the best spirit tea he had before distributing it to everyone.


    Ling Qian looked at him with a meaningful smile. "It seems you''ve encountered another setback."


    Yun Lintian smiled wryly. "Unfortunately, I couldn''t change my fate here."


    "Who can?" Ling Qian smiled faintly.


    "How did you survive the Primordial War?" Lun Jiye couldn''t help but ask.


    "You tell me," Ling Qian responded calmly. "Like I said earlier, I can''t remember anything much."


    Lun Jiye thought for a moment and said, "You were the maidservant of the God of Fate. When the God of Heaven''s subordinates surrounded the Tower of Fate, you stood there and dragged them to hell with you. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Me? The maidservant of the God of Fate?" Ling Qian was genuinely surprised.


    "Yes," Lun Jiye nodded. "Let me ask you this: Where did youe from?"


    Ling Qian replied calmly, "I found myself on the barrennd in the northern part of the Great Expanse."


    "Northern...? That should be where the territory of the God of Fate was located," Lun Jiye said in a deep voice. "Perhaps you survived because of the Fate Invert Coin."


    "Fate Invert Coin?" Ling Qian raised her brow slightly and opened her palm. A string of copper coins appeared on it. "You mean this?"


    Lun Jiye and the other Ancient True Gods were taken aback. They didn''t expect to see so many Fate Invert Coins.


    "These coins were the only thing I had with me back then," Ling Qian said calmly.


    "You... You don''t want to know your past at all?" Lun Jiye asked with a serious expression.


    "Should I?" Ling Qian smiled faintly. "Whether it''s the past or the future, we are better off focusing on the present."


    Yun Lintian looked at her strangely. He couldn''t believe these words came out of the mouth of a fortune teller who always talked about the future.


    Lun Jiye didn''t know what to say. He thought he could find an answer and direction from her, but it turned out she couldn''t remember anything.


    "It''s quite clear that our current enemy is the inheritor of the God of Mortals. We just saw the inheritor of the God of Light. If I guess correctly, she should be on the same side as him. This will be troublesome," He Chong said helplessly. Just one inheritor was already difficult to deal with; now there were two.


    Yun Lintian remained silent. He had no intention of telling them that the Sun God legacy was in his hands.


    Ling Qian turned to Yun Lintian and asked, "Everything revolves around you. What''s your next step?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "To tell you the truth, Senior, I don''t know. Maybe go back and try to make a breakthrough."


    He originally came to find a chance to break through, but the situation was beyond his expectations. Moreover, the environment wasn''t as suitable for cultivating as he had thought. The mystery of the crystallization also remained unresolved.


    Looking at it this way, Yun Lintian didn''t seem to have many options. He could only go back first and think of a n.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Since you''ve decided, let''s go together," Ling Qian said.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "You want to go with me, Senior? I thought you..."


    "Times have changed. Of course, I''ve rescued more children over the years," Ling Qian said with a smile.


    Yun Lintian looked at the backyard and saw arge group of children. They were simr to the previous batch.


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly and turned to He Chong and the other Ancient True Gods. "Pleasee with us, Seniors."


    "Sure. Where to?" He Chong naturally had no objections.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and the Gate of Beyond Heaven appeared beside him.


    He Chong and the others were stunned.


    "A spatial artifact?" Lun Jiye looked at the gate carefully.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian nodded and pushed the door open.


    Ling Qian brought the children over and walked into the gate with them, followed by He


    Chong and the others.


    "This ce..." Lun Jiye and the other Ancient True Gods were stunned by the sight of the Land of Beyond Heaven. Although the aura here wasn''t as good as in the Primordial Era, the profoundws wereplete. It was rare to see this in a spatial artifact.


    Yun Lintian found Cang Xiao and let her take care of the children.


    When Ling Qian saw the first group of children that Yun Lintian had taken away five years ago,


    she was surprised that their diseases werepletely gone.


    "How did you do it?" Ling Qian asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I don''t know."


    He turned to Cang Xiao and asked, "What happened during these years?"


    Cang Xiao quickly replied, "Reporting to Headmaster, Senior Yue came over four years ago and took the children away before returning them. Their illnesses were gone when they came


    back."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and turned to look at Hongyue. Previously, Hongyue''s crystallized disease had also disappeared after meeting with Yue Yun.


    "You can ask her yourself," Hongyue said indifferently.


    "Well, let''s go somewhere, Seniors." Yun Lintian pushed the gate open again and brought everyone to Nine Firmament City.


    "This ce... Nine Firmament City?" He Chong was stunned. "Hasn''t it been destroyed?"


    "It''s a long story, Senior. You can stay here first," Yun Lintian said.


    Lun Jiye looked towards the training ground and said, "There are many powerful True Gods here... One of them is stronger than anyone else, including us."

 Chapter 2429: Quarrel

    Chapter 2429: Quarrel


    ?


    As He Chong and the other Ancient True Gods were surprised by Lu Jiye''s words, an unbearable pressure suddenly descended, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    "Heh. You finally came back, huh?" Yue Yun''s cold voice echoed as she slowly descended from the sky andnded a few meters away from Yun Lintian.


    She looked him over and continued, "I thought you would lose some legs and arms. Surprisingly, you didn''t lose anything, but you''ve also made no progress. It seems you''ve been cking off for these five years."


    Yun Lintian was speechless, and he was toozy to exin.


    "We were trapped by a woman named Tantai Xue. She used the Law of Order," Hongyue spoke up.


    Yue Yun''s eyes flickered with coldness. "Tantai Xue? How could all of you survive?"


    "You know her?" Yun Lintian asked in surprise.


    Yue Yun didn''t reply but continued to stare at Hongyue, waiting for her exnation. "Someone helped us. He''s Jian Yun," Hongyue replied.


    "Jian Yun... The Fleeting Cloud Sword Emperor Jian Yun?" Yue Yun asked in surprise.


    "Yes. It''s him. But this should be his true self," Hongyue said.


    Yue Yun frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.


    Lu Jiye kept staring at Yue Yun from the moment she appeared. For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity from her aura.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Are you a member of the Divine Moon God n?" Lu Jiye asked.


    Yue Yun nced at him and said, "So what?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve never seen you before. Your aura has far surpassed the Priestess of the Moon herself. It''s too strange for me," Lu Jiye said, shaking his head.


    Yue Yun raised her brow slightly and turned to Yun Lintian. "Why did you bring these useless people here?"


    Lu Jiye and the other Ancient True Gods were taken aback, but they didn''t say anything, even though they were angry.


    "Why do you have a prejudice against them?" Yun Lintian asked with a frown.


    Yue Yun curled her lips. "Don''t you know that most of the True Gods who stayed inside the God Tomb are cowards?"


    "Young miss, you should watch your words," the female Ancient True God said coldly.


    Yue Yun turned to look at her with a cold smile. "Watch my words? What''s wrong? Did I say anything wrong?"


    Yue Yun''s aura surged, and the female Ancient True God''s face turned ghastly pale. She felt as though the surrounding space hadpressed, leaving her no room to move.


    "That should be enough," Yun Lintian said coldly.


    Yue Yun frowned slightly and retracted her aura. "Do you really think they will help you wholeheartedly? If I''m not mistaken, they must have gone to the Ancient Battlefield to find a way to obtain the legacies of their ns and masters."


    "And what''s wrong with that?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with that. But are you aware of their past?" Yue Yun said with a faint smile, but her eyes were iparably cold. "Think about it. If they had simply escaped death, how would they know where to find the legacies of their ns?"


    Yun Lintian immediately understood something and turned to look at the Ancient True Gods. "Did you participate in the demise of your people?"


    Lu Jiye and the other Ancient True Gods lowered their heads and remained silent.


    Yue Yunughed slightly when she saw this. "Perhaps you thought your strength was enough to deal with them now that you didn''t have to be cautious. That''s why you brought them here... Have you ever considered that without me here, they could easily kill everyone?"


    Her eyes grew iparably cold as she continued, "These people could even abandon their families and friends and watch them die without doing anything. What makes you think they would help you fight for the Primal Chaos?"


    Yun Lintian had nothing to say. He was indeed wrong. It wasn''t that he was naive, but rather that he needed more allies. Since he learned about the existence of the creatures beyond the wall, he instinctively sought more helpers. These Ancient True Gods were the most suitable people he could find.


    He Chong knew it was impossible to exin themselves. He looked at Yun Lintian and cupped his fists. "Thank you, Young Master Yun. I think it''s better for us to leave."


    Before Yun Lintian could say anything, Yue Yun said coldly, "Leave? You''ve already learned our secret. Do you think you can leave?"


    A terrifying murderous aura instantly enveloped He Chong and the others, causing them to turn pale.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said, "Although they were indeed wrong in the past, they could be given a second chance."


    Yue Yun rolled her eyes. "Second chance? They deserve it?" she said sarcastically.


    Yun Lintian turned to He Chong and the other Ancient True Gods. "Seniors, I am willing to trust you, but my people have different opinions. I have two choices for you. First, I can let you leave, but you must ept a brand on your soul from me. Second, you can stay here and ept a brand on your soul."


    "There is a third option," Yue Yun added with a cold smile. "Death."


    He Chong exchanged nces with the other Ancient True Gods, and they seemed toe to an agreement.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and said, "We choose the second option."


    Yue Yun narrowed her eyes. She wanted to see what kind of tricks they were going to y.


    He Chong continued, "We are indeed cowards, and because of this, we have to fight in this battle. There are no other options for us to survive."


    "You do have a choice - joining Fan Shen," Yue Yun said coldly.


    He Chong shook his head. "Back then, our families and friends were killed by the people of the God of Heaven and the God of Mortals. It''s impossible for us to join them."


    He took a step forward and continued, "You can search my soul."


    Yue Yun curled her lips and pointed her finger at He Chong''s head. "You said it yourself. Don''t


    me me."


    With a sh, a streak of moonlight shot into He Chong''s forehead, reaching his soul.


    A momentter, Yue Yun took a deep look at him and said, "Heh. I didn''t expect you to still


    have some backbone."


    She turned to Yun Lintian and said, "He''s fine."

 Chapter 2430: Heavenhold God (1)

    Chapter 2430: Heavenhold God (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and let Yue Yun mark their souls, preventing them from harming anyone.


    To his surprise, Lu Jiye and the others had no objections. They didn''t even struggle.


    Yue Yun turned to Yun Lintian and said, "Now, let''s talk about our next n. Do you have any ideas?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "Not for the time being."


    "Is that so?" Yue Yun frowned slightly and nodded. "Indeed. You don''t have many choices."


    She thought for a moment and said, "Go back and rest first. We will talk about it in a few days."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian nodded. He wanted to find his wives and learn about their progress.


    Yue Yun looked at He Chong and the others. "You can stay here."


    "Understood," He Chong nodded and led Lu Jiye and the others away. The aura here was suitable for them to recover. It was much better than the Ancient Battlefield.


    "I have something to talk to you about," Hongyue said.


    Yue Yun looked at Ling Qian and said. "Follow me."


    She then brought Ling Qian and Hongyue away.


    Yun Lintian turned to Nantian Fengyu and said, "Fifth Sister, you can get some good rest."


    "Good," Nantian Fengyu smiled brightly. She missed delicious food.


    Instantly, she pulled Qingqing and Linlin away, as she knew Yun Lintian would spend his time with his wives.


    Soon, Yun Lintian found Yang Ningchang and Lynn in the west market. They were shopping.


    As they saw Yun Lintian, they quickly ran over and hugged him.


    "Wee back, husband," Yang Ningchang said softly, as she missed him dearly.


    "I thought you wouldn''te back," Lynn said with dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian hugged them and said gently, "I''m sorry. Something happened. I couldn''te back earlier."


    He looked at them and said in surprise, "You two have already reached the High God Realm?"


    Yang Ningchang smiled and replied, "The three of us-Sister Ye included¡ªare the slowest. The other sisters have already stepped into the God Ascension Realm. They are currently consolidating their power in the training chambers."


    Yun Lintian was surprised but soon understood. He was away for five years, while all of them spent countless years in the training chambers. Coupled with their extraordinary talents, it was normal for them to reach such a high level in a short time. Not to mention they had Yue Yun as their mentor.


    "Has anything happened during this period?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "There was one thing: a crack appeared on the wall five years ago. A person called Mo Jianli took the initiative to seal the wall. He seems to be the God of the River of Forgetfulness," Lynn replied.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Is there a way to repair the wall?"


    Lynn nodded and said, "From Senior Long Xi''s words, it seems only the inheritor of the Heavenhold God can do it."


    "Heavenhold God...." Yun Lintian thought of his nominal master, Tian Yuhan, again. Originally, he nned to visit her, but something happened first.


    "She''s here, your master," Yang Ningchang said softly.


    "I see. Well, let''s find her." Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and pulled the two towards the tower.


    As they walked into the tower, they saw Tian Yuhan sitting in the lounge, seemingly waiting for them.


    "Lintian," she said, her voice soft yet carrying an air of authority. "It is good to see you again."


    Yun Lintian bowed slightly. "Master," he replied. Although she was his master in name only, he still treated her politely.


    Tian Yuhan looked at Yun Lintian with emotion. Back then, she knew he would be a renowned figure, but she didn''t expect him to reach such a high level in such a short time. Seeing him again, she felt it was an insult to him to have her as his master in name only. "You don''t have to call me master anymore. It makes me feel embarrassed," Tian Yuhan said softly.


    "Alright, Senior Tian," Yun Lintian said.


    "Follow me," Tian Yuhan said and led everyone to a private room.


    Tian Yuhan gestured for them to sit, her movements graceful and elegant. She settled into afortable chair, her gaze fixed on Yun Lintian.


    "Lintian," she began, her voice soft yet carrying an air of authority. "You must havee here for the Heavenhold God''s legacy."


    "The Heavenhold Pearl," Tian Yuhan continued, her voice filled with a hint of awe, "is not merely a symbol of authority, as we once believed. It is an artifact, a relic of immense power, a legacy left behind by the true Heavenhold God."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "I learned about it not long ago."


    "The Heavenhold God," Tian Yuhan exined, her voice filled with reverence, "was a master of formations and seals, his power unmatched in his time. He created the Heavenhold Pearl as a vessel for his knowledge and power, a legacy to be passed down to future generations." She sighed softly and continued, "Unfortunately, I couldn''t refine it fully. Perhaps you should be the one to take it."


    Tian Yuhan waved her hand, and the Heavenhold Pearl appeared in the air, emitting a blue light.


    Yun Lintian''s gaze was drawn to the Heavenhold Pearl, its gentle luminescence casting an ethereal glow upon the room. He felt an inexplicable pull toward it, a sense of familiarity that resonated deep within his soul. He reached out, his fingers brushing against the smooth surface of the pearl.


    In an instant, his mind went dark.


    He found himself standing in a vast, empty expanse, a boundless void stretching in every direction. A lone figure stood before him, d in a flowing blue robe, his back turned towardn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    him.


    As the figure turned, Yun Lintian''s breath caught in his throat. It was a man of unparalleled handsomeness, his features refined and elegant, his eyes filled with an ancient wisdom that seemed to prate the very depths of his soul.


    "You havee," the figure said, his voice a gentle rumble that echoed through the void.


    Yun Lintian, still reeling from the sudden shift in consciousness, bowed respectfully. "Senior," he addressed the figure, his voice filled with awe and reverence.


    "I am the Heavenhold God," the figure said, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Or rather, a fragment of his consciousness, preserved within this pearl."


    He gestured toward the Heavenhold Pearl, which floated between them, its blue light


    illuminating the void.


    "I''ve left this pearl behind for a future generation. It contains a method to strengthen the Primal Chaos Wall and the culmination of my life''s work," he said calmly.


    The Heavenhold God looked at Yun Lintian. "Tian Yuhan is unable toprehend it fully. You


    are thest hope."

 Chapter 2431: Heavenhold God (2)

    Chapter 2431: Heavenhold God (2)


    ?


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian remained silent. It wasn''t the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    "When I first saw you back then in the Heavenhold Realm, I already noticed your extraordinary talent. However, you were too weak at that time," the Heavenhold God said calmly.


    "Senior," Yun Lintian spoke up. "Even though I couldprehend your legacy, I don''t think I could seal the wall forever."


    "Naturally," the Heavenhold God said gently. "From the beginning, my goal in strengthening the wall was to buy time for everyone. Unfortunately, there were too many uncertain factors back then, and everything happened outside my expectations. The Primordial Gods were actually the ones who wanted to plunge the Primal Chaos into the abyss."


    He took a deep look at Yun Lintian and continued, "I''ve sensed a certain power within your body. It seems you''ve roughlyprehended the Law of Order. With my Heavenhold Art, your Law of Order will be stronger."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "I''ll try my best, Senior."


    "You can definitely do it," the Heavenhold God said gently. "To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen anyone who couldprehend all four Great Laws before-not even the God of Fate and the God of Time themselves... Perhaps you''ve already figured out something."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly, and he remained silent.


    "From Tian Yuhan, I''ve learned the general situation of the current Primal Chaos. Honestly, there''s no chance against the ouws. Once they manage toe over, the Primal Chaos will be finished," the Heavenhold God said in a deep voice.


    "The time-buying strategy I used back then isn''t going to work. With the current environment of the Primal Chaos, even if we can dy for another billion years, it will be meaningless."


    "What are you trying to tell me, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked with a frown.


    "You must have encountered a bottleneck and have no way to move forward." The Heavenhold God''s expression turned serious. "Have you ever thought of an unconventional way? For example... leaving the Primal Chaos and stepping into the world beyond the wall?"


    Yun Lintian was startled. Honestly, he had never thought of this before. From what he had experienced, the environment of the world beyond the wall was extremely chaotic and harsh, but it did have merit. Otherwise, how could those ouws be so powerful?


    Moreover, Yun Lintian himself wasn''t afraid of such an environment. On the contrary, he would thrive there. With all thews he hadprehended so far, he could survive in any environment.


    "You can think about it againter. Now, let''sprehend my knowledge," the Heavenhold God said.


    "I''m ready, Senior." Yun Lintian said.


    The Heavenhold God pointed his finger at Yun Lintian''s head and a streak of blue light immediately shot out, enveloping his entire body.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, immersing himself in the torrent of knowledge, his mind expanding, his understanding deepening, his connection to the universe strengthening.


    Yun Lintian''s mind became a boundless cosmos, stars of knowledge swirling around him as the Heavenhold God''s legacy poured in. It wasn''t merely a transfer of information, but an immersion, a journey through the eons where he witnessed the birth of the Primal Chaos Wall, a monumental feat of cosmic engineering.


    He saw the Heavenhold God manipting the very fabric of reality, weaving strands ofw into an intricate tapestry. Space twisted, time contorted, and the fundamental forces of the universe danced to his will. Mountains of divine materials were pulverized into stardust, then reformed into shimmering threads, each one humming with the power of a thousand suns.


    Yun Lintian felt the strain, the sheer weight of divine power threatening to crush his consciousness. But his spirit, tempered through countless trials and tribtions, held firm. He was no mere vessel, passively receiving knowledge, but an active participant, dissecting, analyzing, and internalizing the profound wisdom.


    He saw the ws, the subtle weaknesses within the seemingly imprable wall. The chaotic energies beyond gnawed relentlessly, like a swarm of locusts devouring a field of grain. The Heavenhold God''s seals, once radiant with divine might, now flickered with exhaustion, their light dimming under the ceaseless assault.


    Days turned into weeks, weeks into months. Yun Lintian remained immersed in the legacy, his body motionless, his mind a maelstrom ofprehension.


    The world outside faded, the urgency of the situation a distant echo. He was lost in the dance of creation and destruction, the eternal struggle between order and chaos.


    He saw the Heavenhold God''s despair, the agonizing realization that his masterpiece, his desperate gamble to protect the Primal Chaos, was faltering. Yet, within that despair, a spark of hope remained, a belief that someone, someday, would rise to the challenge.


    And Yun Lintian knew, with unwavering certainty, that he was that someone.


    The legacy wasn''t merely about formations and seals, it was a testament to the indomitable spirit, the unwavering resolve to defy fate. It was a challenge, a call to surpass the limitations of the past and forge a new path.


    As the final fragments of knowledge settled into his mind, a profound transformation urred. The Law of Order within him surged, no longer a mere trickle, but a raging torrent, resonating with the very essence of the Primal Chaos Wall. He felt the intricatework of seals, their strengths and weaknessesid bare before his inner eye.


    He saw the solution, not in simply reinforcing the existing structure, but in fundamentally altering its nature, transforming it from a passive barrier into an active weapon.


    The chaotic energies beyond, instead of being merely blocked, could be harnessed, their destructive power turned against themselves.


    It was an audacious idea, one that even the Heavenhold God hadn''t dared to contemte. But Yun Lintian wasn''t bound by the limitations of the past. He was a pioneer, a trailzer,


    forging a new path where none had existed before.


    Yun Lintian emerged from his meditative state, his eyes zing with newfound


    understanding.


    The Heavenhold God''s spirit, now a wisp of ethereal light, observed him with a mixture of awe and anticipation.


    "You have surpassed my expectations, Yun Lintian," the Heavenhold God''s voice echoed, filled with a hint of pride. "The fate of the Primal Chaos now rests upon your shoulders."


    Yun Lintian nodded, his gaze fixed upon the shimmering wall. "I will not fail you, Senior." He stepped forward, his hands glowing with the power of the Law of Order. The space around him rippled, the very fabric of reality bending to his will.


    He began to weave, not with threads of divine material, but with the very essence of order, reshaping the wall, imbuing it with his own understanding, his own will...

 Chapter 2432: Decision

    Chapter 2432: Decision


    ?


    The Heavenhold God watched as Yun Lintian disyed his understanding of his legacy and Yun Lintian''s ownprehension of the Law of Order and saw new hope.


    Yun Lintian had indeed surpassed him in many ways. As long as he was given enough time, Yun Lintian could possibly reforge the Primal Chaos Wall and turn it into an imprable mountain against the ouws.


    As the crimson wall appeared before him, Yun Lintian lowered his hand and carefully inspected it.


    The Heavenhold God smiled and said, "You''ve done what I didn''t dare to dream of. Congrattions."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said, "Without your knowledge, I wouldn''t be able to do this, Senior."


    "Being modest is good, but sometimes it makes your enemies look down on you," the


    Heavenhold God said with a faint smile. "With your achievement, I can safely say that you are the first in history to be able to do all of this."


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say. He wasn''t being overly modest, but he always believed that the power he had today wasn''t solely due to his hard work. It came from the


    contributions of many people.


    "Have you decided?" the Heavenhold God asked.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said, "I''ve decided. I will go out."


    "Brave enough," the Heavenhold God nodded in admiration. "Unfortunately, my time in this world hase to an end. Hopefully, everything will be better for all of us."


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for the Primal Chaos, Senior," Yun Lintian said, bowing respectfully.


    The Heavenhold God smiled and said, "Tian Yuhan... I hope you can take care of her. She''s a good girl."


    "I will, Senior," Yun Lintian responded with a serious expression. He already nned to impart his knowledge to Tian Yuhanter.


    "Believe in yourself more," the Heavenhold God said, smiling as his figure gradually dissipated into nothingness.


    Yun Lintian woke up and found himself sitting alone in the room.


    At this moment, Tian Yuhan walked into the room and was surprised to see Yun Lintian awake.


    "Senior, how long has it been?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Half a year. You''ve been in an enlightened state for six months," Tian Yuhan replied softly. "I can feel something in your body. Have you seeded?"


    "Yes," Yun Lintian responded. "I''ve sessfullyprehended Senior Heavenhold God''s legacy. I will impart it to you, Senior. It''s his will."


    Tian Yuhan was slightly surprised.


    Yun Lintian pointed his finger at Tian Yuhan, and a blue light shot out, drilling into her forehead.


    Tian Yuhan instinctively closed her eyes as a torrent of knowledge poured into her mind.


    A momentter, she opened her eyes and said sincerely, "Thank you. I will try my best toprehend it."


    Yun Lintian smiled and got up, leaving the room.


    As he stepped out of the room, Lin Xinyao and the others quickly walked over.


    "Wee back," Lin Xinyao said softly.


    Yun Lintian looked at his nine wives with a smile. It would be a lie if he said he didn''t miss them.


    Without further thought, he waved his hand and pulled them into a private chamber on the top floor.


    Tian Yuhan shook her head slightly as she watched Yun Lintian and his wives disappear.


    this moment, Yue Yun walked over and asked, "It seems he has seeded."


    "Yes," Tian Yuhan said gently. "From the knowledge he imparted to me, there''s a way to strengthen and restore the wall."


    "Good," Yue Yun nodded slightly and walked away.


    ***


    Yun Lintian spent the entire week with his wives, helping them "consolidate" their power. To his surprise, all of them had grown significantly. He could even feel a hint of threat from them.


    What surprised Yun Lintian most was how they couldprehend the Great Law of Life. Although it was just a small part of it, they had indeed seeded. From their exnation, they went to see the World Tree once and obtained an epiphany. When they returned to practice, they began toprehend it out of nowhere.


    "This is incredible," Yun Lintian said. "Now, all of you have be more and more powerful. I''m afraid I can''t handle all of you now."


    "Can''t handle us?" Han Bingling rolled her eyes. She had almost died from exhaustion during this period. One had to know that aside from Long Qingxuan, they didn''t have a divine beast bloodline like him. Their physical strength was far inferior to his.


    Yun Lintian chuckled.


    "What is your next n?" Yun Qianxue suddenly asked.


    Everyone turned to look at Yun Lintian, waiting for his exnation.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and said, "I''m nning to go to the world beyond the wall." "What!?" Shen Liqiu eximed. "Have you gone insane?"


    The other women also looked at him with concern.


    Yun Lintian pinched Shen Liqiu''s butt and said, "Rx. This is not a decision made on a


    whim."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "You know that I am different from others. No matter how hard I try, I cannot make a breakthrough. I feel like the Primal Chaos won''t allow me to be a True God. The only way for me is to leave."


    "It''s too dangerous," Shen Liqiu retorted, twisting her butt to avoid his grasp. "We will go with you then."


    The other women also looked at Yun Lintian with expectation. Since they had stepped into the God Ascension Realm, they were fully confident that they could finally stand by Yun Lintian''s side and share the burdens with him.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and sighed. "No, I cannot allow you to go with me. At least, wait


    until I check it out first."


    Shen Liqiu pouted with dissatisfaction and said nothing more.


    Yun Qianxue thought for a moment and said, "How are you going to leave?"


    "Through the tunnel inside the Primordial God Forsaken Land," Yun Lintian replied. "But


    before that, I will spend time repairing the Primal Chaos Wall."


    "You should talk with Yunyun first," Long Qingxuan said gently.


    "Yunyun?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "It''s Yue Yun," Lin Xinyao said with a smile. "We spent a lot of time with her during these five


    years."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly. He didn''t see anything wrong with this. It was normal for women to be close friends after spending time together.


    "Alright, let''s go." Yun Lintian put on a new robe and left with everyone.

 Chapter 2433: A Duel (1)

    Chapter 2433: A Duel (1)


    ?


    Inside the Tower of Fate, Yue Yun and Ling Qian stared at the paintings of the thirteen Primordial Gods.


    "Still can''t remember anything?" Yue Yun asked.


    Ling Qian shook her head. "Except for the familiar feeling, I can''t think of anything. Perhaps I wasn''t allowed toe up here back then."


    "Forget it. Take your time," Yue Yun said gently. "I just want to know the final arrangement of the God of Fate."


    Ling Qian took a deep look at her and said, "You should already know your own fate, am I correct?"


    Yue Yun smiled and said, "Naturally. I exist for this purpose."


    Ling Qian let out a long sigh. "Everything is destined to happen. There''s no avoiding it."


    Yue Yun didn''t say anything. Suddenly, she sensed Yun Lintian''s presence and quickly appeared at the entrance of the Tower of Fate.


    She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and asked, "Did you manage to learn it?"


    "Yes. I think I can repair the wall now. However, it won''tst long," Yun Lintian replied.


    "Good." Yue Yun nodded slightly. "Why are you here?"


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and said, "I n to go out."


    Yue Yun''s expression changed slightly. "Why?" she asked.


    "I believe you should be aware of my current situation. There''s no point in staying in the training chamber forever," Yun Lintian responded.


    A profound silence descended upon the entrance of the Tower of Fate. Yue Yun''s brows furrowed slightly, her gaze piercing into Yun Lintian''s eyes as if trying to discern the depths of his resolve.


    The wind whispered through the ancient trees surrounding the tower, carrying with it an air of anticipation.


    "You wish to venture beyond the Primal Chaos Wall?" Yue Yun finally spoke, her voice carrying a hint of gravity. "Do you understand the perils that await you there?"


    Yun Lintian nodded, his expression resolute. "I do. But I believe it is a necessary risk. My cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and I need a greater challenge to break through. The chaotic energies beyond the wall, though dangerous, hold the potential for immense growth."


    He paused, his gaze meeting Yue Yun''s. "Moreover, I believe there may be answers beyond the wall, answers to questions that have gued us for eons. Perhaps there is a way to truly defeat the ouws, a way to secure the safety of the Primal Chaos once and for all."


    Yue Yun remained silent for a moment, her mind grappling with the implications of his words. She understood the power Yun Lintian possessed more than anyone else. It was definitely the right choice for him to go out. Yet, the thought of him venturing into the unknown, facing dangers beyondprehension, filled her with a sense of unease.


    "I understand your desire for growth," she said finally, her voiceced with concern. "But the world beyond the wall is not like anything you have ever encountered. It is a realm of pure chaos, where thews of the Primal Chaos hold little sway. Even the strongest cultivators can easily perish there."


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained unchanged. "I am aware of the risks. But I am not afraid. I have faced death countless times, and I have always emerged stronger. I believe I can survive, and perhaps even thrive, in the chaos beyond."


    A flicker of helplessness crossed Yue Yun''s eyes. It seemed there was no way to change his mind.


    "Very well," she said, a hint of a smile gracing her lips. "I will not stand in your way. But before you venture beyond the wall, you must prove to me that you are ready."


    "What do you propose?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yue Yun''s smile widened. "A duel. You against me. Don''t worry. I will suppress my strength."


    The air crackled with anticipation as the two powerful cultivators faced each other. The ancient trees surrounding the Tower of Fate seemed to hold their breath, their leaves rustling in anticipation.


    "No problem," Yun Lintian said in a deep voice. In fact, he wanted to see her true power. A duel against her would be the ultimate test, a chance to push his own limits and gauge his true


    capabilities.


    "Prepare yourself," Yue Yun said, her eyes gleaming with battle intent. "I will not hold back." Soon, everyone appeared outside the Divine Realm.


    "Don''t hold back," Yue Yun said as the Moon Staff appeared in her hand.


    With a resolute nod, Yun Lintian stepped forward, his eyes zing with determination. He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its crimson de shimmering with an otherworldly glow.


    Yue Yun stood tall, her Moon Staff held aloft. Her expression was serene, yet her eyes held a hint of apprehension. She knew that Yun Lintian was not holding back, and she was prepared to meet his challenge head-on.


    ng!


    With a low hum, Yun Lintianunched himself forward, his sword shing through the air with blinding speed. Yue Yun met his attack with a graceful parry, her staff deflecting the de with a ng.


    The duel was a whirlwind of motion, a sh of steel and moonlight. Yun Lintian''s attacks were swift and relentless, fueled by the power of the Great Law of Death. Yue Yun countered with her own formidable skills, her movements fluid and precise as she wielded the Great Law


    of Life.


    BOOM!!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The two forces collided, creating a shockwave that rippled through the surrounding area. Trees swayed in the wind, and dust swirled around their feet.


    As the duel progressed, it became clear that Yun Lintian was pushing himself to his limits. He was unleashing his full power, his attacks growing more and more ferocious.


    Yue Yun, on the other hand, remained calm and collected. She was defending herself with ease, her movements seemingly effortless.


    Buzz-


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian unleashed a powerful attack, his sword infused with the energy of the Great Law of Death. The attack was so powerful that it tore through the air, leaving a trail of destruction in its wake.


    Yue Yun raised her brow slightly and swung the Moon Staff forward, radiating with the Great


    Law of Life.


    Bang!


    The sword struck her staff, sending a shockwave throughout the space.


    Yun Lintian stumbled back but managed to stabilize himself. He looked at Yue Yun in surprise. The Great Law of Life that Yue Yun had released was exceptionally powerful. It was


    on par with or even stronger than his.


    Yue Yun retreated a few steps and spun the Moon Staff slightly before pointing it at Yun


    Lintian.


    "Come. Use everything you have."

 Chapter 2434: A Duel (2)

    Chapter 2434: A Duel (2)


    ?


    "As you wish," Yun Lintian dered, his voice resonating with power.


    He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, the crimson de humming with anticipation. With a fluid motion, he began to execute the Heaven Piercing Sword Art, each movement imbued with the profound understanding he had gained from Jian Yun.


    The first strike was a blur, a crimson arc that sliced through the air with terrifying speed. Yue Yun met the attack head-on, her Moon Staff a silver streak that deflected the blow with pinpoint uracy.


    BANG!


    The sh of sword and staff echoed through the air, sending shockwaves rippling across thendscape. The onlookers watched with bated breath, their eyes wide with awe.


    Yun Lintian pressed his attack, his movements a symphony of death and destruction. Each strike was imbued with the chilling power of the Great Law of Death, capable of extinguishing life with a single touch.


    However, Yue Yun was unfazed. Her mastery of the Great Law of Life was unparalleled, her Moon Staff a conduit for a life force that countered every deathly blow. She moved with an ethereal grace, her staff weaving a tapestry of life that protected her from harm.


    The battle intensified, a dance of life and death, creation and destruction. Yun Lintian''s attacks grew fiercer, his swordsmanship reaching new heights. He channeled the Great Law of Death to its fullest extent, his strikes carrying the weight of oblivion.


    Yet Yue Yun remained steadfast, her defenses imprable. She countered every attack with precision, her Moon Staff a beacon of life amidst the encroaching darkness.


    Sensing the need to break the stalemate, Yun Lintian decided to unleash a new technique. He channeled the Great Law of Life into his Heaven Piercing Sword, merging it with the existing Death Law. The crimson de pulsed with a strange, dual-toned energy, a chaotic blend of life and death.


    He lunged forward, his sword a blur of conflicting energies.


    "Oh?" Yue Yun, sensing the shift in his power, met the attack with renewed vigor. Her Moon Staff glowed with an intense life force, pushing back against the encroaching chaos.


    BOOOOM-


    The sh was deafening, a collision of opposing forces that shook the heavens. The space trembled, and the sky crackled with energy. The onlookers shielded their eyes from the blinding light, their ears ringing from the thunderous impact.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, pushing his power to the limit. He channeled the chaotic blend of life and death into his sword, unleashing a torrent of conflicting energies.


    Yue Yun, however, was prepared. She had anticipated this move and countered with a technique of her own. She channeled the pure, unadulterated power of life and death into her Moon Staff, creating a barrier of chaotic energy that shielded her from the chaotic onught. BOOOOM!!


    The two forces shed, creating a vortex of swirling energy. The air crackled with power, and the space around them rippled crazily.


    "I knew it. You could use this power as well," Yun Lintian said, feeling a surge of adrenaline, his senses heightened.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He pushed his sword forward and pulled himself back, retreating to a far distance.


    Yun Lintian raised his sword high, and the surrounding space trembled even more violently. "Heaven and Earth."


    The Heaven Piercing Sword, infused with his power of chaos, transformed into a whirlwind of chaotic energy, splitting the heavens and the earth.


    As Yun Lintian swung the sword down, the entire space split in half, creating violent spatial turbulence as the sword energy rushed toward Yue Yun.


    Yue Yun held the staff tightly and raised it high before swinging it down.


    "Heaven and Earth."


    The Moon Staff unleashed terrifying power that dwarfed Yun Lintian''s aura as she swung it down.


    Yun Lintian was stunned. He didn''t expect Yue Yun to use the same technique as his. What was going on?


    The two forces collided, and for a brief moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Then, with a resounding boom that shattered the silence-


    BOOOOOOM!-


    The entire space was torn apart, giving birth to countless spatial rifts. Yun Qianxue and the others had no choice but to retreat constantly, escaping the range of the explosion.


    The space continued to ripple violently for a full minute before slowly calming down.


    Yun Lintian and Yue Yun could be seen floating in the air, staring at each other.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you exactly?"


    Yue Yun spun the Moon Staff gently and pulled it close to her chest. "Of course, I am the Moon Princess Yue Yun."


    Yun Lintian stared at her for a while and said, "Forget it. I don''t know why you don''t want to tell me the truth, but I respect that."


    He paused for a second and asked, "Did I pass?"


    Yue Yun nodded slightly. "With your current strength, you should barely survive against those ouws."


    Yun Lintian sighed in relief. He was afraid that Yue Yun wouldn''t let him go. "That''s good."


    "Let''s go back." Yue Yun waved her hand and quickly brought everyone back to Nine Firmament City.


    "Before you go out, let me give you some crucial points," Yue Yun said as they sat down in a private room.


    "When you''re facing the Shadow Demons, you must not allow them to catch you. They have the ability to restrain you in ce through the Law of Shadow. The best way to get rid of them is to use the power of chaos directly. You must be swift and decisive. If you can''t defeat them


    in two moves, you must run immediately."


    Yun Lintian nodded solemnly. "Understood."


    "The Void Creatures will be more troublesome. Running from them is almost impossible. The best way to deal with them is to disrupt the space around them, preventing them from catching up with you. In your case, you should use the Law of Order that you''ve just learned to restrict them," Yue Yun continued.


    "Simrly, you shouldn''t hold back against them. Use the power of chaos to kill them in one go. If not, run."


    "Alright," Yun Lintian responded with a serious expression.


    "The most important thing is, do not believe what you see and hear out there. Everything can be real and fake," Yue Yun said in a deep voice. "And if you encounter a General ss ouw,


    run with everything you have."


    "What do you mean by ''everything can be real and fake"?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    "I cannot exin it well," Yue Yun said, shaking her head. "Aside from their ability to imitate others, there seems to be something more... Something that can alter reality."

 Chapter 2435: Accompany

    Chapter 2435: Apany


    ?


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply. "Something that can alter reality?"


    "Yes," Yue Yun said in a deep voice. "To tell you the truth, I visited the world beyond the wall once. There was something hiding in the dark, controlling the entire space. Sometimes, whatever I saw there would be real and fake. There was no way to identify it."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. "Is it the Chasm of Uncreation?"


    Yue Yun shook her head. "From what I''m aware of, the Chasm of Uncreation has been sealed away. Even if it came out right now, the Primal Chaos would have turned into ruins a long time ago. My intuition tells me that it''s something else... A different entity that we are not aware of."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and continued, "The Eyes of Heaven could be effective against it, but you cannot trust it entirely."


    "I see." Yun Lintian took a deep breath. Since there was nothing he could do, he could only find out by facing itter.


    "That''s all you should be cautious with," Yue Yun said gently.


    She looked at Qingqing and Linlin, who were perching on Yun Lintian''s shoulders. "Both of you must stay here. You will be burdens."


    "Why? I want to go!" Qingqing pouted angrily.


    Linlin''s eyes also flickered with dissatisfaction.


    Yun Lintian patted their heads and said, "Be obedient, okay?"


    "Mhm." Qingqing and Linlin reluctantly epted it. In fact, both of them knew that Yue Yun was right; they were burdens to Yun Lintian with their current strength.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yue Yun and said, "I''ll check the wall in two days."


    "Sure." Yue Yun got up and walked out of the room while pulling Qingqing and Linlin away, leaving Yun Lintian and his wives behind.


    "Husband..." Long Qingxuan revealed a rare anxious expression.


    Looking at his wives, Yun Lintian smiled and said, "There''s nothing I can do. This seems to be the only way forward... Don''t worry. You know how slippery I am."


    The women blushed slightly.


    "Be careful out there. This is entirely different from the past," Yun Qianxue said with a serious expression. "One slip-up can lead to disaster."


    "I will be more cautious," Yun Lintian said solemnly.


    After exchanging a few words, Yun Lintian spent time with his wives, strolling around the city and returning to their room.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Yun Lintian and hispanions gathered in the Land of Beyond Heaven, preparing to head toward the Primal Chaos Wall.


    The Land of Beyond Heaven was as peaceful as usual. Countless children were running around, ying with Wood Spirit and Dragon God n members. It was as if this ce waspletely isted from the anxious situation outside.


    At this moment, Hei Shou, the hand of the God of Death, flew over with Gui Xiao and Zhang Yu following behind.


    Yun Lintian looked at them with surprise. He hadn''t spoken with them for a long time.


    "You are busy as usual," Zhang Yu said, looking at Yun Lintian thoughtfully. Even though she didn''t go out often, she was fully aware of the current situation.


    "It can''t be helped." Yun Lintian shrugged and looked at Gui Xiao. "Little guy, you don''t seem to have grown up much."


    Gui Xiao tilted his head cutely and said, "Go... with you."


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    Hei Shou picked up a pen and wrote something on a floating book.


    Yun Lintian nced at the content. Basically, Hei Shou stated that he and Gui Xiao wanted to apany Yun Lintian to the world beyond the wall.


    "No," Yun Lintian quickly shook his head. "I don''t want you two to take a risk."


    "It will be fine," Hei Shou said. "We''re embodiments of death. We can survive out there."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian frowned in confusion. "How did you know?"


    "I don''t know. I just know that we can survive," Hei Shou wrote on the book in response.


    "We... are fine," Gui Xiao said slowly.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at them and turned to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu quickly said, "Don''t look at me. They learned it from others."


    "Take them with you," Yue Yun''s voice resounded as she walked out of the gate. She took a deep look at Hei Shou and Gui Xiao. "Both of them can survive out there just fine. Don''t forget that this is a part of the God of Death himself, and Gui Xiao''s ancestor was the Guardian of the Netherworld."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow in puzzlement. Suddenly, he thought of something. "Wait a minute. Are you saying that deaths can survive in the environment out there?"


    "Yes. The Shadow Demons themselves can be regarded asher creatures in some aspects. The Void Creatures as well," Yue Yun replied.


    Si Junyi''s image appeared in Yun Lintian''s mind. He remembered that Si Junyi was nning to turn the entire Primal Chaos intoher spirits. Could it be... he believed that the Primal Chaos would eventually be merged with the world beyond the wall from the beginning?


    Moreover, Mo Jianli, the God of the River of Forgetfulness, was the one who sealed the wall. Clearly, he had no intention of going against the Primal Chaos.


    "Although I''ve never met the God of Death personally, I''ve always had the feeling that he can bepletely trusted," Yue Yun said calmly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say.


    Gui Xiao walked over and tugged Yun Lintian''s robe, opening his arms for a hug.


    Yun Lintian picked up Gui Xiao and ced him on his shoulder. "Are you sure you want to go


    with me?" he asked.


    "Mhm," Gui Xiao nodded slowly.


    Yun Lintian stared at him for a moment and said, "Alright. Let''s go together."


    Without further ado, everyone set off toward the Primal Chaos Wall.


    ***


    Inside the Heavenly Court, Ren Yuan opened his eyes, and golden divine runes shed in his irises. He had been staying inside the training chamber for more than a hundred thousand years to refine the power of the God of Heaven. He had now officially stepped into the True


    God Realm.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t refine the final part of the God of Heaven''s legacy. There seemed to be a restriction on him, preventing him from stepping into the Primordial God Realm.


    He let out a long breath and put on his robe before walking out of the chamber.


    Chun Yue quickly bowed her head as she saw Ren Yuan emerge. "Master."


    Ren Yuan looked at her and said, "Remove your clothes."


    Chun Yue was slightly surprised but obediently removed her clothes...

 Chapter 2436: Repair (1)

    Chapter 2436: Repair (1)


    ?


    Ren Yuan vented his pent-up lust on Chun Yue for the entire day until he was spent.


    Putting on his robe, he poured himself a cup of tea and looked at the beautiful woman lying naked on the bed. "What has happened during this period?"


    Chun Yue gradually recovered her strength as she responded, "There have been many things going on. The most important is the defeat of the Primordial God Tribe. The God of War, Zhan You, the strongest True God in the Primordial Era, died at Yun Lintian''s hands."


    Ren Yuan raised his brow slightly. "Has he already reached the True God Realm?"


    "No," Chun Yue said as she slowly put on a new robe. "From thetest news, he is at the God Ascension Realm."


    Ren Yuan was slightly surprised and said, "It seems the so-called God of War underestimated his opponent gravely."


    "There''s also other news. We''ve confirmed that the inheritor of the God of Mortals is residing within the Ancient Battlefield. He has also joined hands with the inheritor of the God of Darkness. Thetter is currently living inside the Ancient Devil Realm," Chun Yue continued.


    "What about the others?" Ren Yuan asked. Since refining the God of Heaven''s power, he had obtained many of the God of Heaven''s memories. What concerned him most wasn''t Yun Lintian, Fan Shen, or Yao Huang, but the identity of the remaining inheritors.


    "Unfortunately, we couldn''t find them. From the information we''ve found, we''ve located the former inheritors of the God of River and the God of Mountain. They are now staying within the Moon God Realm in the Divine Realm. The inheritor of the Star God is rumored to have been killed by the inheritor of the God of Mortals," Chun Yue replied.


    "Strange. Where did they go?" Ren Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Not long ago, several cracks appeared in the Primal Chaos Wall, but they were sealed by Mo Jianli, the God of the River of Forgetfulness," Chun Yue continued.


    "Oh? Interesting." Ren Yuan''s eyes flickered with a strange light. ording to the memories of the God of Heaven, the God of Death was the one who stopped the God of Time from breaking the entire wall. It seemed his inheritor was following his will and continuing to protect the Primal Chaos.


    Suddenly, Chun Yue''s expression changed slightly. She looked at Ren Yuan and said, "Master, our people have discovered that Yun Lintian is heading to the wall."


    Ren Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. "From his personality, he must be trying to repair or seal the wall... Let him be for the time being."


    As the inheritor of the God of Heaven, he naturally bore a grudge against the inheritor of the God of Fate. In his mind, Yun Lintian was definitely the inheritor of the God of Fate. They were mortal enemies.


    Ren Yuan got up and said, "Let''s go. Call everyone. We''re going to make a move soon."


    "Yes, Master." Chun Yue bowed gently and walked out.


    Ren Yuan raised his head to look at the vast starry sky. "This world... it must belong to me."


    ***


    Standing on the Cloud Dragon Ark, Yun Lintian looked at the huge crimson wall before him in amazement. The wall was indeed a wall, but it was far more majestic than he had imagined. He believed that he could never break it, even with all his might.


    "So, this is the Primal Chaos Wall?" Han Bingling said in awe. She could feel a sense of security from it. This was what had protected the entire Primal Chaos for eons.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Qianxue and the others were no exception. They looked at the wall in amazement.


    Yue Yun stared at the wall, her mind drifting to the distant past. Although it was a different timeline, the wall looked exactly the same. It was also where everything had crumbled before her.


    "Master," Long Fan said, stepping over and bowing respectfully to Yun Lintian. He had been sent to observe the wall by Long Xi.


    "Has anyonee here recently?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "There were many people, but most of them were curious about this ce," Long Fan replied.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly and turned to look at the wall again. More precisely, he was looking at theher seal on the wall.


    Before he could make a move, Hei Shou suddenly flew out from Yun Lintian''s shoulder and touched the seal. With a buzzing sound, theher seal disappeared entirely. ha


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned but soon recovered. Hei Shou was, after all, the hand of the God of Death. It was normal for him to remove the seal easily.


    As the seal disappeared, a horrifying chaotic current immediately flooded in through the cracks, suffocating everyone present.


    Yun Lintian jumped off the deck andnded in front of the wall, preparing to repair it.


    The crimson surface was now marred by cracks and fissures. The chaotic energy that seeped through these openings was like a raging storm, threatening to tear the wall asunder.


    With a deep breath, Yun Lintian raised his hands, summoning the profound knowledge bestowed upon him by the Heavenhold God. His understanding of the Law of Order surged, merging with the divine insights of the ancient god.


    He began to weave, not with threads of physical material, but with the very essence of order, manipting the fabric of reality itself. He mended the cracks, reinforced the weakened areas, and strengthened the foundations of the wall.


    The chaotic energy fought back, resisting his every move. It surged and pulsed, trying to disrupt his work, to tear down the barriers he was painstakingly erecting. But Yun Lintian remained steadfast, his will unwavering. He poured his heart and soul into the task, every action a testament to his determination to protect the Primal Chaos.


    The process was arduous, demanding every ounce of his concentration and power. The chaotic energy battered against him, trying to overwhelm his senses and break his spirit. But Yun Lintian refused to yield. He channeled the Law of Order with unwavering focus, his movements precise and deliberate.


    BANG!


    Suddenly, the wall shuddered as a terrifying force struck it from the other side. Everyone''s hearts shuddered along with the wall.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn. He channeled the Law of Order with even greater intensity, his movements bing faster and more precise. He wove a tapestry of order, reinforcing the wall and strengthening its defenses.


    BANG! BANG!


    The attacks struck the wall again and again, bing more frequent as time passed.


    Yun Lintian didn''t dare to dy and unleashed the power of all the relics inside his body.


    Buzz-

 Chapter 2437: Repair (2)

    ?


    Chapter 2437: Repair (2)


    The relics hummed in unison, their power surging into Yun Lintian, amplifying his control over the Law of Order. He felt a surge of energy course through his veins, invigorating his body and sharpening his mind.


    With renewed vigor, he elerated his efforts, his hands moving with blinding speed. He sealed the cracks, reinforced the weakened areas, and strengthened the wall''s defenses.


    The crimson surface shimmered with renewed vitality, pushing back against the relentless assault from the other side.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But the attacks continued, each one more powerful than thest. The wall groaned under the strain, its surface rippling with each impact. Yun Lintian felt the pressure mounting, his energy reserves dwindling.


    Just as he was about to reach his limit, a chilling presence emerged from one of the cracks. A


    grotesque hand, gnarled and skeletal, reached through the opening, its ws dripping with viscous, purple liquid.


    Before Yun Lintian could react, another hand appeared, this one shrouded in shadow, its touch promising oblivion. The two hands lunged toward Yun Lintian, their intent clear: to disrupt his work and drag him into the chaotic abyss.


    A gasp of horror escaped the onlookers as they witnessed the terrifying sight. They knew that if Yun Lintian were to fall, the Primal Chaos would be doomed.


    But before the hands could reach their target, a figure stepped forward, intercepting the attack. It was Yue Yun, her Moon Staff glowing with brilliant light.


    With a swift and decisive movement, she swung her staff, deflecting the skeletal hand with a resounding ng. The shadow hand, however, was more elusive, slipping past her defenses and reaching for Yun Lintian.


    Yue Yun reacted instantly, channeling the power of the Great Law of Life into her staff. A wave of vibrant energy surged forward, colliding with the shadow hand and pushing it back.


    Bang!


    The two forces shed, creating a shockwave that rippled through the air.


    Yue Yun furrowed her brow, her expression determined. She unleashed a barrage of attacks, her Moon Staff a blur of motion. The skeletal hand and the shadow hand were forced to retreat, unable to withstand her onught.


    Yun Lintian, meanwhile, continued his work, his concentration unwavering. He knew that Yue Yun had his back, and he trusted her implicitly. He poured all his energy into repairing the wall, sealing the cracks and reinforcing its defenses.


    As the battle continued, Yue Yun held back the monstrous appendages while Yun Lintian worked tirelessly to mend the wall. The onlookers watched with bated breath, their hearts pounding in their chests. This was the first time many of them had seen a Shadow Demon up close. They could feel a terrifying oppression emanating from it.


    Yue Yun''s movements were a symphony of grace and power, her Moon Staff a beacon of light against the encroaching darkness. She fought with a ferocity that belied her gentle nature, her every action fueled by her unwavering determination to protect Yun Lintian and the Primal Chaos.


    The skeletal hand and the shadow hand, sensing their defeat, retreated back into the chaotic abyss. The cracks in the wall began to close, the chaotic energy receding like a tide.


    Yun Lintian, with a final flourish,pleted his work. The wall stood firm, its crimson surface gleaming with renewed strength. He had done it. He had repaired the Primal Chaos Wall, safeguarding the Primal Chaos from the encroaching darkness.


    He turned to Yue Yun, his eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you," he said, his voice filled with warmth. "I could not have done it without you."


    Yue Yun didn''t reply. She stared at the wall with a frown.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Yue Yun said in a deep voice, "Normally, these ouws couldn''te closer to the wall. There''s a natural enchantment to prevent them from getting close. Clearly, the enchantment has long gone." Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "I didn''t feel any enchantment at all. However, I did add many seals to it. This should prevent the wall from crumbling for many years toe."


    Yue Yun nodded slightly and looked at him. "Are you all right? You''ve exhausted your power."


    "I''m fine. Just need a good rest," Yun Lintian replied with a tired expression.


    "Let''s go back." Yue Yun pulled Yun Lintian back to the Cloud Dragon Ark and set off, returning to the Divine Realm.


    Long Fan also followed them as there was no need for him to stay there now.


    As everyone left, Si Junyi appeared in front of the wall and stared at it for a while.


    Mo Jianli silently emerged from behind and looked at the wall with an interesting expression. "The Heavenhold God''s formations. He''s surely different from anyone else."


    Si Junyi retracted his gaze and turned to Mo Jianli. "Uncle, I want to go out."


    Mo Jianli took a deep look at him and shook his head. "Your master won''t allow it. Just stay here obediently. It won''t be long before you can go out."


    Si Junyi nodded slowly and set his gaze toward the Heavenly Court''s direction. "He has awakened his power. I can feel it. Butpared to the God of Heaven, Ren Yuan''s character is several times worse."


    "The God of Heaven, Tian Wudi, was an ambitious person, but he didn''t do anything to harm the interests of the Primal Chaos. His grudge against the God of Fate stemmed from the rejection by the God of Fate on that day. Coupled with the fact that the Moon God, the God of Life, and the God of Light were in love with him, the God of Heaven simply couldn''t ept it," Mo Jianli said with a sigh. "Even Primordial Gods cannot escape six emotions and seven desires."


    Si Junyi remained silent. At that time, he wasn''t allowed to leave the Netherworld often, and he didn''t know much about the rtionship between the Primordial Gods. It wasn''t until his master, the God of Death, fell that he learned everything.


    The God of Heaven, Tian Wudi, was in fact considered a good person who put the Primal Chaos before him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t control his jealousy and made a fatal mistake.


    "The God of Fate... He''s too kind. He used his life to wake the God of Heaven up, but it wasn''t enough." Mo Jianli shook his head in pity.


    In terms of strength, there was no way that the God of Fate would fall at the hands of the God of Heaven. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that the God of Fate intentionally allowed the God of Heaven to kill him. Perhaps he hoped that the God of Heaven would wake up and save the Primal Chaos.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t go ording to his wish...

 Chapter 2438: Beyond The Wall (1)

    Chapter 2438: Beyond The Wall (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s group returned to the Nine Firmament Realm to recover. A weekter, they regrouped and headed to the Primordial God Forsaken Realm.


    As they arrived, the World Tree rustled gently, greeting everyone.


    Yun Lintian immediately saw Ning Yue sitting with her back leaning against the World Tree, her eyes closed. Her entire being seemed to be one with the tree, and her aura resonated with the World Tree''s.


    What surprised Yun Lintian most was Ning Yue''s profound strength. She had actually reached the God Ascension Realm, and the original little sprout within her body was now growing into a half-meter-tall tree, emitting a unique aura that belonged to the World Tree.


    "What happened to her?" Yun Lintian asked as he looked at Lin Yitong.


    "She has been cultivating the little World Tree in her body with the guidance of the World Tree," Lin Yitong said softly. "It''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah," Yun Lintian nodded. "I feel like she''s not a human but a tree instead."


    "Why are you here?" Lin Yitong asked.


    "I n to go out. My cultivation has reached a bottleneck. This is the only way to go forward," Yun Lintian responded.


    Lin Yitong''s expression changed slightly. "Wouldn''t it be too risky?"


    "I have to," Yun Lintian said.


    Rustle-


    The World Tree suddenly extended its branch to touch Yun Lintian''s head. Yun Lintian immediately felt a gentle and warm current pouring into his body. He could see clearly that the World Tree was supporting his decision.


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian caressed the tree branch gently.


    Lin Yitong took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said, "I won''t stop you, but you must be careful."


    "I will," Yun Lintian responded solemnly.


    He walked up to the barrier and looked at the devastatingnd outside. There was nothing but endless darkness and broken asteroids.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at everyone and said, "I''m heading out."


    Everyone looked at him with worried expressions, especially his women. They were reluctant to let him go.


    Yun Lintian turned to face the barrier and reached out to touch it. Instantly, a tunnel appeared, leading to the world outside. Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to rush into the tunnel with Gui Xiao and Hei Shou on his shoulders.


    The tunnel was like a vortex, swirling with chaotic energies and fragmentedws. Yun Lintian felt a sense of disorientation as he traversed through it, as if his very being were being pulled apart and reassembled. He held his breath, focusing on maintaining hisposure amid the turbulent forces.


    Then, just as suddenly as it began, the journey ended. Yun Lintian stumbled out of the tunnel, his senses reeling. He found himself standing on a barren asteroid, the ground beneath his feet cold and unforgiving.


    He looked around, his eyes struggling to adjust to the dim light. The world beyond the wall was a deste wastnd, a stark contrast to the vibrant and ordered Primal Chaos he knew. Endless darkness stretched in every direction, punctuated only by the faint glow of distant stars and the asional sh of chaotic energy.


    Broken asteroids, remnants of some ancient celestial catastrophe, floated aimlessly in the void, their jagged edges a testament to the destructive forces that held sway here.


    The air was thick with a chilling coldness, a coldness that seeped into his bones and threatened to extinguish his very life force.


    Yun Lintian shivered, not from the cold, but from the sheer alienness of this ce. Thews of the Primal Chaos, the familiar framework of reality he had always known, were distorted and fragmented here. He felt a sense of disorientation, as if he had been cast adrift in a sea of chaos.


    He tried to sense the direction, to orient himself, but the chaoticws confounded his senses. Up and down, left and right¡ªall meaning seemed to dissolve in this bewildering realm. He was truly alone, adrift in a sea of endless darkness.


    With a deep breath, Yun Lintian calmed his mind as the tunnel closed behind him. He decided to test his connection to the Primal Chaos. He focused his mind, summoning the Gate of Beyond Heaven. To his relief, the familiar gate shimmered into existence, a beacon of hope in the destendscape.


    He could still return to the Primal Chaos whenever he wished. This knowledge brought a sense offort, a reassurance that he was notpletely cut off from the world he knew.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at his people behind the barrier. "I''m good. I will leave now." "Be careful, husband," Lin Xinyao said, and the other women followed suit.


    Yun Lintian smiled and turned around, flying away. His figure soon vanished from everyone''s sight.


    Yue Yun retracted her gaze and said, "Let''s go back. All of you must not ck off from now on."


    "Yes," Lin Xinyao and the others responded solemnly.


    Yun Lintian slowly flew forward with no direction. His vignce heightened as he looked around, trying to find a possible enemy.


    He flew past broken asteroids, their jagged edges reaching out like ws. He navigated through fields of chaotic energy, their unpredictable currents threatening to disrupt his flight.


    BOOM!!


    Suddenly, a massive explosion urred in the distance. The entire space rippled, causing Yun Lintian to stop in his ce.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    At this moment, two figures could be seen fighting. One was a woman in a tattered robe, and the other was a humanoid Shadow Demon.


    Yun Lintian watched the distant battle with narrowed eyes, his curiosity piqued.


    The woman, despite her tattered attire, exuded an aura of resilience and defiance. Her every move was infused with a raw power that resonated through the chaotic void.


    The Shadow Demon, a creature of pure darkness, was a formidable opponent, its movements swift and unpredictable, its attacksced with a corrosive energy that threatened to consume


    all light.


    "Enemy..." Gui Xiao said slowly.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly, and the Heaven Piercing Sword appeared in his hand.


    As the two figures drew closer, their battle grew more intense. The woman, her movements fluid and graceful, wielded a slender sword that shimmered with celestial light. Her strikes were precise and deadly, each one aimed at vital points on the Shadow Demon''s form.


    The Shadow Demon, however, was a master of evasion, its form shifting and distorting, making it a difficult target to hit. It retaliated with dark energy sts, each one carrying the power to corrupt and destroy.


    Suddenly, as if sensing his presence, the woman and the Shadow Demon turned and charged toward Yun Lintian, theirbined might converging into a single, devastating attack...

 Chapter 2439: Beyond The Wall (2)

    Chapter 2439: Beyond The Wall (2)


    ?


    The woman''s sword shed, unleashing a wave of celestial energy that tore through the void, while the Shadow Demon unleashed a torrent of dark energy sts, each crackling with the power to corrupt and annihte.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, his grip tightening on the Heaven Piercing Sword. He adopted a defensive stance, his body poised to react to any sudden movement. He wanted to see how strong these ouws were.


    Rumble-


    Thebined attack crashed toward him like a raging storm, threatening to engulf him in a maelstrom of destructive energy. Yun Lintian remained unmoved, his expression calm and focused.


    "Break."


    At thest moment, Yun Lintian unleashed his power, channeling the Law of Space to create a spatial distortion. The iing attacks, caught in the warp of reality, veered off course, harmlessly dissipating into the void.


    The woman and the Shadow Demon stumbled, momentarily disoriented by the sudden shift in their attack trajectory. Yun Lintian seized the opportunity, his body blurring into motion.


    He lunged forward, his Heaven Piercing Sword a golden streak that sliced through the chaos. The woman, caught off guard, barely managed to raise her sword in defense.


    ng!


    The sh of des echoed through the void, sparks flying as the two weapons met. Yun Lintian''s strike, however, carried an irresistible force, imbued with thebined might of the four Great Laws.


    The woman staggered backward, her sword nearly ripped from her grasp. Yun Lintian, however, ignored her for the time being, his focus shifting to the more formidable threat: the Shadow Demon.


    The creature hissed, its humanoid form flickering as it attempted to meld back into the darkness. Yun Lintian had anticipated this, however. He had already grasped the essence of the Law of Shadow, its secretsid bare before his profound understanding.


    With a flick of his wrist, Yun Lintian channeled the Law of Shadow, manipting the very fabric of darkness that the Shadow Demon sought tomand. The void around them rippled, the darkness solidifying, trapping the creature in its own element.


    "Arghh!"


    The Shadow Demon shrieked, its form contorting as it struggled against the constraints. It unleashed a barrage of dark energy sts, hoping to break free from the prison Yun Lintian had woven.


    Yun Lintian stood firm, his Heaven Piercing Sword glowing with radiant light that pierced the encroaching darkness. He deflected the energy sts with ease, his movements fluid and precise.


    He then channeled the Law of Death, its chilling power surging into the Shadow Demon. The creature writhed in agony, its form dissolving as the life force was drained from its very


    essence.


    With a final, agonizing shriek, the Shadow Demon vanished, its existence extinguished, leaving behind only a wisp of dark energy that quickly dissipated into the void.


    Yun Lintian turned his attention back to the woman, who stood frozen in fear, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    Yun Lintian approached her slowly, his sword still raised. The woman trembled, her instincts screaming at her to flee, but her body refused to obey.


    "Who are you?" Yun Lintian asked, his voice resonating with an authority that brooked no defiance.


    The woman didn''t reply but secretly channeled her chaotic energy.


    Yun Lintian nced at her and swung the sword down, cutting off her left arm.


    "Arghhh!!" The woman screamed in pain.


    "This is the first warning. You better be honest," Yun Lintian said indifferently.


    The woman gritted her teeth, trying to suppress the pain. She looked at Yun Lintian with fear. "I... I''m Xue Li. Ie from the Endless Snow Kingdom of God."


    "Endless Snow Kingdom of God?" Yun Lintian was puzzled inwardly. "How many kingdoms are there?"


    Xue Li was visibly surprised upon hearing this. She looked at Yun Lintian carefully and asked, "Are you perhapsing from the Realm of the Living?"


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. He didn''t quite understand.


    Xue Li seemed to see through this and quickly exined, "This ce is called the Realm of Chaos. It is where all dead realms gather. The Realm of the Living is a ce where the profoundws areplete and stable."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. "Go on. Answer my question."


    Xue Li said further, "There are six kingdoms and one haven. Each kingdom has its own regent. Everyone lives under the Lord of Chaos."


    Yun Lintian roughly understood the situation. The so-called haven must be where this Lord of Chaos resided. It was probably simr to the Central Region of the Primal Chaos.


    He didn''t expect kingdoms here, as he always thought it was filled with Void Creatures and other ouws.


    "Why did you attack me with the Shadow Demon?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Compared to the Shadow Demon, a threat from other humans is more dangerous," Xue Li replied truthfully. "This is clearly your first time here. I can tell you that it is far from the harmonious environment you came from."


    She took out a pill and stuffed it into her mouth, circting her chaotic energy.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop her. His mind was upied by the newfound information. It seemed everything he knew about the world beyond the wall was entirely different from the real situation.


    His gaze happened tond on Xue Li''s chest under her tattered robe. Yun Lintian immediately noticed a ck scar that looked like a crystal on her white skin. It reminded him of the Spirit Bead he saw in the Ancient Battlefield.


    Xue Li noticed his gaze and quickly adjusted her robe while lowering her head.


    "What''s that scar?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Xue Li looked at him with aplicated gaze and said, "I don''t know if you can go back to your realm, but I suggest you return as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be infected with


    Primordial Decay."


    "Primordial Decay?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly.


    "Yes," Xue Li nodded with a serious expression. "Any living being here will be consumed by the chaotic energy. Their bodies will gradually crystallize and transform into a chaos creature like the Shadow Demon and the Void Creatures. The only way to stay alive is to go to the Haven of Chaos where the Lord of Chaos resides and ask for his blessings."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. He suddenly thought of Yue Yun''s words. Clearly, the power of chaos could remove this Primordial Decay disease. The so-called Lord of Chaos must be someone who also mastered this power... Who exactly was he?

 Chapter 2440: Kingdoms of God

    Chapter 2440: Kingdoms of God


    ?


    "Tell me more about the six kingdoms and the Lord of Chaos," Yun Lintian said.


    Xue Li, seeing Yun Lintian''s genuine interest, felt a flicker of hope ignite within her. Perhaps this powerful stranger would let her go.


    She cleared her throat, gathering her thoughts before exining, "The six kingdoms and the Haven of Chaos are the only bastions of order in this chaotic realm. Each kingdom is ruled by a powerful regent, a being who has achieved mastery over a specific aspect of chaos."


    She paused, her gaze drifting towards the endless darkness that surrounded them. "The Endless Snow Kingdom of God, my homnd, is ruled by the Snow Empress, a being of immense power whomands the Law of Ice and Snow."


    "Our kingdom is a realm of perpetual winter, where blizzards rage and ice storms sweep across thend. Only those with a strong affinity for the Law of Ice and Snow can survive there."


    Xue Li continued, her voice gaining confidence as she delved into the familiar subject. "The Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God is a realm of fire and ice, ruled by the Ice Phoenix Empress. It is said that she is a divine beast who has achieved enlightenment, possessing unmatched control over both scorching mes and chilling ice. Her kingdom is and of contrasts, where volcanoes erupt amidst frozen ciers, and firestorms dance alongside blizzards."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian listened intently, his mind painting vivid images of these extraordinary realms. Xue Li went on, "The Golden Qilin Kingdom of God is a realm of prosperity and abundance, ruled by the Golden Qilin Emperor. He is a benevolent ruler, known for his wisdom andpassion. His kingdom is blessed with fertilends, rich mineral veins, and a harmonious bnce of natural forces."


    "It is said that the Golden Qilin Emperor possesses the power to manipte the very essence of life, bringing prosperity and vitality to his realm."


    She then described the Divine Light Kingdom of God, a realm of radiant light and divine energy, ruled by the Divine Light Emperor. "She is a righteous and just ruler, wielding the power of light to vanquish darkness and uphold order. Her kingdom is a beacon of hope in the chaotic realm."


    Her voice took on a somber tone as she spoke of the Eternal Night Kingdom of God. "This is a realm shrouded in perpetual darkness, ruled by the enigmatic Eternal Night Empress. She is a mysterious figure, rumored to possess the power to manipte time and shadows. Her kingdom is a ce of secrets and hidden dangers, where the line between reality and illusion blurs."


    Finally, she spoke of the Abyssal Kingdom of God, a realm of unimaginable depths and terrifying creatures, ruled by the Abyssal King. "He is a fearsome ruler,manding the power of the abyss, a force of pure destruction and chaos. His kingdom is a ce of nightmares, where the weak are devoured, and only the strong survive."


    Yun Lintian pondered the information, his mind racing with possibilities. These six kingdoms, each with its unique ruler and powers, represented a formidable force in the Realm of Chaos. But what about the Lord of Chaos? Who was this supreme being who ruled over all these kingdoms?


    Sensing his curiosity, Xue Li continued, "The Lord of Chaos is the supreme being of this realm, the one who governs all six kingdoms and maintains a semnce of order in this chaotic expanse. He resides in the Haven of Chaos, a ce of unparalleled serenity and tranquility, a stark contrast to the turbulent chaos that surrounds it."


    "The Lord of Chaos is an enigmatic figure, shrouded in mystery. No one knows his true origins or the extent of his powers. Some say he is the embodiment of chaos itself, while others believe he is a transcendent being who has achieved mastery over all aspects of chaos."


    Xue Li''s words painted a picture of an incredibly powerful being, one whomanded the respect and fear of all in the Realm of Chaos. Yun Lintian''s curiosity was piqued. He yearned to learn more about this Lord of Chaos, to understand his motives and his role in this grand scheme of existence.


    "Why are you here alone?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Xue Li''s expression turned grim. "We were on a mission to deliver a message to the Ice Phoenix Empress, a message of vital importance to the security of our kingdom. But we were ambushed by Shadow Demons, those vile creatures who thrive in the darkness. They attacked us without warning, killing mypanions and leaving me for dead. I barely managed to escape with my life."


    Yun Lintian nodded, understanding dawning upon him. The Shadow Demons were likely agents of chaos, disrupting the fragile bnce of power in the Realm of Chaos. Their attack on Xue Li and herpanions was not a random act of violence but a deliberate attempt. The question was who was their master?


    "What was the message?" Yun Lintian inquired, sensing the importance of the information Xue Li carried.


    Xue Li hesitated, her eyes filled with uncertainty. Could she trust this stranger with such vital information? But then, she remembered his overwhelming power, the ease with which he had dispatched the Shadow Demon. Perhaps he could be an ally, a powerful protector in this chaotic realm.


    Taking a deep breath, she decided to confide in him. "The message... it was a warning. Our scouts had discovered a growing presence of Void Creatures near the border of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God."


    "These creatures are far more powerful and dangerous than Shadow Demons, and their presence signifies a grave threat to the stability of the realm. The Void Creatures are harbingers of destruction; their sole purpose is to consume and annihte. If they are not stopped, they could overrun the entire Realm of Chaos, plunging it into an abyss of darkness and despair."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "Why can''t your master contact the Ice Phoenix Empress directly?"


    Xue Li sighed and said, "You don''t understand the environment here. It is impossible to send a long-range message. And the regents cannot travel across the Realm of Chaos freely without the Lord of Chaos''s permission."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. He suddenly thought of the Ice Phoenix and the Golden Qilin. From Long Xi''s words, these two seniors sacrificed themselves to push the ouws out of the Primal Chaos. Perhaps they managed to survive and establish their kingdoms here?


    He looked at Xue Li and said, "Take me to the Ice Phoenix Kingdom."

 Chapter 2441: Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God (1)

    Chapter 2441: Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God (1)


    ?


    Xue Li was surprised. She nced at her severed arm with a wry smile. In her current condition, it would be difficult to travel across the Realm of Chaos.


    Yun Lintian appeared in front of her and reached out to grab her shoulder. "Rx."


    Xue Li was startled, but soon a warm current quickly poured into her body, and her arm began to regrow at an incredible speed. She looked at Yun Lintian in disbelief.


    "You..." She wanted to say something but held back.


    A momentter, Yun Lintian retracted his hand and asked, "Can we use a profound ark here?"


    "Ah? Oh. Yes. We can," Xue Li quickly responded. She shook her newly grown arm gently, as if she couldn''t believe it was real. This was the first time she had seen such a terrifyingly fast recovery speed.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and the Cloud Dragon Ark immediately appeared. He jumped onto the deck and beckoned Xue Li to follow.


    Xue Li looked at the Cloud Dragon Ark with surprise. Although it was outdated in her eyes, it was definitely not something ordinary people could possess. Clearly, Yun Lintian''s background was exceptional.


    "Let''s go. Tell me the direction," Yun Lintian said.


    Xue Li quickly told him the general direction, and the Cloud Dragon Ark immediately transformed into a streak of white light, rushing into the endless darkness.


    "How many people are here?" Yun Lintian asked as he stood on the deck, looking at the endless darkness in front of him.


    "I don''t know. In my Endless Snow Kingdom of God alone, there are around five hundred million people," Xue Li replied truthfully.


    "Are they all cultivators?" Yun Lintian asked further.


    "No," Xue Li shook her head. "There are a lot of mortals. Their fate is pitiful."


    A trace of sorrow shed across her eyes as she thought of herte parents. In this Realm of Chaos, being a mortal was a curse. Their life was worthless.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "How strong are those regents?"


    "Very strong," Xue Li didn''t hide anything. "They are in the Primordial God Realm. The highest realm. I have never seen them in action personally, but I heard that they could easily decimate anything in the world with a flick of their fingers."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise. It seemed his guess was correct; this Realm of Chaos was an opportunity for him. Perhaps he could even make a breakthrough to the Primordial God Realm here.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "Do these Shadow Demons and Void Creatures have a base of their own?"


    "You must be curious about the mastermind behind them, right?" Xue Li made a guess. "I can tell you that even the regents have no idea who controls them. It has been a mystery that everyone has failed to unravel. As for their base, they are living in a ce called the Void Realm. Its location is ever-changing. There''s no way to find it."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. "What about the Lord of Chaos? Shouldn''t he eradicate these creatures?"


    "I don''t know. It''s beyond my understanding," Xue Li shook her head.


    Yun Lintian stared at her for a moment and no longer asked her anything. He turned around and walked into the cabin.


    Xue Li breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed him. Yun Lintian didn''t know that talking about the Lord of Chaos was taboo here. She took a great risk to answer his questions earlier.


    Soon, two months flew by. During this period, Yun Lintian encountered a few Void Creatures and Shadow Demons, but none posed a threat to him. Perhaps it was his good luck that he didn''t meet any General ss creatures on his journey.


    After spending two months together, Xue Li discovered that Yun Lintian was, in fact, an approachable person. She often saw him tease Gui Xiao and treat him to a big meal every day. The ck hand that flew around Yun Lintian''s body was also funny. It would make a joke from time to time.


    Yun Lintian''s demeanor was a stark contrast to the usual violent environment she was used to. Throughout Xue Li''s life, she had never had such a peaceful moment. It was a breath of fresh air to stay with him.


    "How far is it?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "It shouldn''t be too far now. Probably a few days at the current speed," Xue Li, who was dressed in a pristine white robe that Yun Lintian gave her, replied while feeding a watermelon to Gui Xiao.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yun Lintian looked at her and asked, "How are you going to return to your homnd?"


    Xue Li raised her head to look at him and replied, "I don''t know. Maybe I have to stay in the Ice Phoenix Kingdom for the time being."


    "But you''re clearly an ordinary disciple. Are you sure they will treat you well?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. It wasn''t that he cared about Xue Li, but rather he was curious.


    From Xue Li''s words, she was an ordinary disciple of the Endless Snow Kingdom. Her senior sister, who was the head of the team, was already gone during the attack. Yun Lintian didn''t think the Ice Phoenix Kingdom would treat her as an important guest once the message was sent.


    Xue Li pursed her lips and said with a faint smile, "It''s fine. I''ve experienced worse."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and said no more. During these two months, he learned a lot about the Realm of Chaos. It was indeed full of chaos, as its name suggested. Everyone struggled to survive, and there were external forces such as the Shadow Demons and the Void Creatures. It was genuinely survival of the fittest.


    Two dayster, the Cloud Dragon Ark gradually approached a huge blue. It was several times bigger than any realm Yun Lintian had ever seen. Moreover, there was a majestic ice ring swirling around it, preventing any unwee guests from entering.


    "Let''s go down. We need to check our identities," Xue Li said.


    Yun Lintian nodded and put the Cloud Dragon Ark away before following Xue Li towards the


    ice ring.


    Soon, a female guard approached them with a stoic expression. Her aura was on full disy, trying to intimidate Xue Li and Yun Lintian.


    Xue Li quickly stepped forward and showed her token. "I am a messenger from the Endless Snow Regent. I have an urgent message for the Ice Phoenix Regent."

 Chapter 2442: Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God (2)

    Chapter 2442: Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God (2)


    ?


    The female guard looked at the token and nced at Xue Li and Yun Lintian. Her gaze lingered on Gui Xiao and the strange ck hand on Yun Lintian''s shoulder briefly before saying, "Come with me."


    The female guard, d in shimmering ice armor, led Yun Lintian, Xue Li, and Gui Xiao through a shimmering portal within the ice ring. As they stepped through, the biting cold intensified, and a breathtaking panorama of icy mountains and frozen ins unfolded before them.


    Yun Lintian, despite his profound cultivation, couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer scale and beauty of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom. Towering ciers reflected the faint light that filtered through the perpetual twilight, casting an ethereal glow over thendscape.


    However, as they journeyed deeper into the kingdom, a sense of unease settled over Yun Lintian. The viges they passed were rudimentary, constructed from ice and packed snow, with barely a spark of warmth emanating from within.


    He saw mortals huddled together, their bodies shivering uncontrobly, their faces gaunt and pale from the relentless cold. Children with runny noses and frostbitten fingers clung to their parents, their eyes wide with fear and suffering.


    The cultivators he observed weren''t much better off. They trained in the open, their movements stiff andbored, their breaths forming icy plumes in the frigid air. Their weapons and armor were crude and worn, clearlycking the resources to properly equip themselves.


    Yun Lintian could sense their desperation, their struggle to cultivate amidst such harsh conditions.


    This was a far cry from the image of a "Kingdom of God" that its name implied. This was a realm teetering on the brink of survival, its inhabitants locked in a constant battle against the elements.


    Yun Lintian, ustomed to the rtive abundance andfort of the Primal Chaos, felt a pang of sympathy for these people. This was indeed a depressing sight.


    "It''s... harsher than I expected," Yun Lintian remarked, his voice carrying a hint of concern.


    Xue Li nodded somberly. "Life here is a constant struggle. Only the strong survive." She paused, her gaze drifting toward a group of children huddled around a meager fire. "Many mortals sumb to the cold every winter. Even for cultivators, progress is slow and arduous."


    The female guard nced at Yun Lintian briefly upon hearing this.


    As they ventured further, thendscape gradually transformed. The icy ins gave way to rolling hills and valleys, dotted with patches of hardy vegetation. The air grew slightly warmer, and the faint glow of the sun became more pronounced.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    They began to encounterrger settlements, with sturdier structures and a greater sense of prosperity. The cultivators they encountered here were stronger, their movements more fluid and confident. Their equipment was of higher quality, and their faces held a glimmer of hope.


    "This is the inner region of the kingdom," Xue Li exined. "The conditions here are more favorable for cultivation. The closer we get to the Ice Phoenix Pce, the more abundant the resources be."


    Yun Lintian nodded, understanding dawning on him. The Ice Phoenix Kingdom was a realm of stark contrasts, where the struggle for survival was most pronounced in the outer regions, while the inner regions offered a glimmer of hope and prosperity.


    Yun Lintian also noticed that most people here were infected with Primordial Decay. It was amon disease, as Xue Li had told him.


    Finally, after several hours of travel, they arrived at the Ice Phoenix Pce. It was a magnificent structure, carved from a colossal cier, its spires reaching toward the heavens. The pce shimmered with an ethereal blue light, its intricate carvings depicting scenes of phoenixes soaring through the skies and mes dancing amidst the ice.


    The female guard turned to Yun Lintian and said, "You stay here."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly but said nothing.


    "I''ll go in first," Xue Li spoke up. She knew the rules here.


    "Go ahead," Yun Lintian nodded.


    The female guard then took Xue Li into the grand pce.


    As they disappeared from sight, Yun Lintian scanned the surroundings carefully. The aura here was much less chaotic than outside and was iparably rich. It was suitable for cultivation. Moreover, the guards were all True Gods. It was the first time Yun Lintian had seen a True God working as a guard.


    "Go... there," Gui Xiao suddenly pointed toward the garden in the distance.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. "What is it?"


    "Go..." Gui Xiao urged.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly. He didn''t want to cause trouble here, as he had no idea about the Ice Phoenix Empress''s attitude. However, he couldn''t resist Gui Xiao''s urging. Most of the time, Gui Xiao''s perception was spot on. There must be something important in the garden. Without thinking further, Yun Lintian walked toward the garden. As he approached, he could hear the sound of trickling water. He peeked through the bushes and saw a sight that took his breath away.


    In the center of the garden was a huge iceke, its surface shimmering like a mirror. And in theke, a beautiful young woman was bathing naked, her skin as white as snow, and her hair flowing like a waterfall.


    Yun Lintian froze, his eyes wide with surprise. He hadn''t perceived her presence at all. The woman seemed to sense his gaze and turned her head to look at him. Her eyes were as blue as ice, and they met his with a curious expression.


    Yun Lintian quickly averted his gaze and prepared to leave, but the woman spoke up.


    "Who are you?" she asked, her voice as soft as a whisper.


    Yun Lintian hesitated for a moment, then turned back to face her.


    "I am Yun Lintian," he said, bowing low. "I apologize for intruding on your privacy."


    The woman smiled, a gentle smile that warmed Yun Lintian''s heart.


    "Don''t worry," she said. "You are wee here."


    She stood up from theke and walked toward him, her body dripping with water. Yun Lintian couldn''t help but admire her perfect figure. She was tall and slender, with curves that would


    make any man swoon.


    "My name is Lan Bingxue," she said, extending her hand to him.


    Yun Lintian took her hand and shook it gently. Her skin was as soft as silk, and her touch sent a shiver down his spine.


    "It is a pleasure to meet you, Lan Bingxue," he said. "I think you should put on your clothes


    first."


    Lan Bingxue smiled and waved her hand. A blue robe immediately appeared, wrapping around her perfect body.


    "I can feel the Divine Phoenix bloodline in your body," she said.

 Chapter 2443: Ice Phoenix (1)

    Chapter 2443: Ice Phoenix (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. Clearly, the handshake earlier was her intention to probe him. Fortunately, Lan Bingxue could only perceive the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix, a counterpart of her Ice Phoenix.


    Lan Bingxue looked at Gui Xiao and said, "This must be the long-lost ck Turtle God."


    "Oh..." Gui Xiao responded, his ck-green eyes staring at Lan Bingxue curiously.


    Lan Bingxue shifted her gaze to Hei Shou and narrowed her eyes slightly. "I can feel the aura of death from it... It is something that belongs to the Primordial God level."


    Hei Shou gave her a thumbs-up in return.


    Lan Bingxue brought Yun Lintian to an ice table and beckoned him to sit down.


    "You are not affected by Primordial Decay. It seems you have just arrived here." She spoke while looking at Yun Lintian curiously. "Are you perhapsing from the Primal Chaos?" Yun Lintian''s eyes turned sharp. "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself first?" he asked calmly. "Your guess is correct," Lan Bingxue said with a faint smile. "I am indeed the Ice Phoenix Empress, the regent of this realm."


    Yun Lintian''s heart shook upon hearing this. He had thought about this possibility, but he wasn''t sure. It turned out she was indeed the one he was looking for.


    "But," Lan Bingxue continued, "I am not the original Ice Phoenix. More precisely, I was born from her remnants."


    Yun Lintian stared straight into her eyes as he asked, "How did she die?"


    "She was at the end of her rope. She overdrafted her power to contain twenty General ss Shadow Demons and Void Creatures. In the end, she sacrificed herself to get rid of them," Lan Bingxue responded calmly. "I was born from her ashes."


    Yun Lintian stared at her for a while and said, "It seems there''s a missing piece of information here. For example, the one who helped you."


    "You''re quite clever," Lan Bingxue smiled. "Yes, I was rescued by the Lord of Chaos."


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. It was indeed what he had expected. Lan Bingxue and perhaps the Golden Qilin Emperor were definitely working under the so-called Lord of Chaos.


    "It''s understandable that you have a prejudice against him. After all, you''ve just arrived here," Lan Bingxue said gently, as if she saw through his thoughts. "The Lord of Chaos is different. He''s benevolent and treats his subjects with kindness."


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and offered noment.


    "I know what you think," Lan Bingxue chuckled. "He''s powerful, but he''s not omnipotent. It''s impossible for him to help everyone... Only naive people think that there''s no suffering in this world."


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced. If Lan Bingxue was hostile, he must find an opportunity to escape as soon as possible. It was a bit unexpected for him to meet her here.


    "It depends on your attitude," Lan Bingxue said with a meaningful smile. "If you are willing to ept my offer, I will not harm you and your friends."


    Her words were simple, but they sent a chill down Yun Lintian''s spine.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and asked, "What is your offer?"


    "Simple," Lan Bingxue curled her lips. "Marry me and give birth to my descendant."


    The surrounding temperature seemed to drop significantly as her voice fell.


    Yun Lintian stared at her for a long time and asked, "Why?"


    "I''ve been looking for a suitable man, but none have the qualifications," Lan Bingxue said gently. "But you, on the other hand, have everything. You''re a descendant of the Divine Phoenix, and your raw talent is unprecedented. My children will definitely be talented with your seed."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and said, "What if I refuse?"


    The smile on Lan Bingxue''s lips slowly receded. Her eyes turned iparably cold and indifferent as she spoke, "Of course, I will make you yield."


    Her aura gradually seeped out of her body, enveloping the entire space.


    Yun Lintian''s heart shook uncontrobly. He had never faced such overwhelming power before. He was certain that as long as he made a move, he would undoubtedly be subdued in a few seconds... Was this the power of a Primordial God?


    At this moment, Gui Xiao looked at her with an innocent expression. "You... can''t... harm him," he said slowly.


    "Oh? Why is that?" Lan Bingxue looked at the little guy curiously.


    "You... can''t... beat him," Gui Xiao responded word by word.


    Lan Bingxue''s expression froze for a second, and a smile appeared on her face. "Interesting. No one has ever told me to my face that I can''t beat a God Ascension Realm ant," she said


    gently.


    Yun Lintian''s mind turned as he heard Gui Xiao''s words. Compared to his judgment, Gui Xiao''s was far more urate. There must be something here to help him contend with Lan Bingxue.


    Suddenly, Hei Shou patted Yun Lintian''s shoulder, attracting his attention. When Yun Lintian looked at him, he saw Hei Shou point toward the back of the garden, seemingly telling him to go there.


    Lan Bingxue was surprised to see this. She looked at Hei Shou and Gui Xiao deeply. "You two actually perceive her aura? This is unexpected."


    "Her aura?" Yun Lintian frowned deeply. He couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Gui Xiao looked at him and said, "Ice... Phoenix... Over there."


    Yun Lintian immediately understood. Instantly, his aura surged, sting everyone around him away.


    BOOM!!


    Yun Lintian''s figure transformed into a shadow as he rushed toward the back of the garden. At this moment, Lan Bingxue''s aura surged like a tidal wave, trying to stop him. Her power was overwhelming, pressing down on Yun Lintian with the weight of a mountain. "Ugh..." Yun Lintian struggled against the immense pressure, his body straining under the force. He could feel his bones creaking and his muscles tearing, but he pressed on, driven by the desperate need to escape.


    He could hear Lan Bingxue''s cold and emotionless voice echoing behind him. "You cannot escape me, Yun Lintian. This is your destiny."


    The Heaven Piercing Sword appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand as he swung backward. His Phoenix mes sted out, reducing everything in their path to ashes.


    Lan Bingxue narrowed her eyes and waved her hand gently. A gust of bone-chilling wind sted out, colliding with the Phoenix mes.


    Bang!


    The space shook violently. Yun Lintian used this chance to increase his pace.


    Finally, he saw it. A shimmering portal, hidden among the snowdrifts at the back of the garden. It was faint, almost invisible, but Yun Lintian could sense the powerful energy


    emanating from it...

 Chapter 2444: Ice Phoenix (2)

    Chapter 2444: Ice Phoenix (2)


    ?


    Lan Bingxue''s face turned icy. She waved her hand, and a streak of blue me instantly shot toward Yun Lintian.


    Sensing the iing danger, Yun Lintian turned and activated the power of the Sun as he swung the sword, which was covered with Phoenix mes, at the oing freezing me.


    BANG!


    Yun Lintian was sent flying toward the portal. It was his intention to use the impact to reduce the distance.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing this, Lan Bingxue''s face darkened. She was about to make another move, but Yun Lintian''s aura suddenly burst out as his speed increased significantly. In the next moment, Yun Lintian disappeared into the portal.


    Lan Bingxue lowered her hand. Her expression was frosty. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to escape her grasp like this.


    She stared at the portal for a moment, then turned and disappeared.


    ***


    Thud!


    Yun Lintiannded hard on the cold, unforgiving ground, the air thick with the smell of snow and ice. He looked up and saw a vast, frozenndscape stretching out before him, the sky a pale, ethereal blue.


    He had no idea where he was, but the fact that Lan Bingxue didn''t chase after him proved that this ce was not ordinary.


    Yun Lintian got up, pped the snow off his robe, and asked, "Are you saying that the actual Ice Phoenix is here?"


    "Mhm..." Gui Xiao nodded and looked at the snowstorm ahead. "Here..."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly as he sensed the chaotic energy here was even denser than outside. Moreover, it was filled with a chilling intent that seemed to seep into his bones, hindering his ability to recover his divine energy.


    The snowstorm raged around him, the wind howling like a hungry beast. Visibility was limited to a few meters, the swirling snow obscuring everything in its path. Yun Lintian activated his Eyes of Heaven, trying to pierce through the blinding blizzard, but it was like trying to see through thick fog.


    He could sense powerful auras scattered throughout the frozen wastnd, each radiating an ancient and primal energy. These were God Beasts, creatures of immense power that had roamed thisnd since time immemorial.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and began to move forward cautiously, his senses on high alert. He knew that any misstep could attract unwanted attention, and a confrontation with a God Beast in his current state was not something he desired.


    As he trudged through the snowstorm, a guttural roar echoed through the air, sending chills down his spine.


    "ROARRRR!!"


    A massive figure emerged from the swirling snow, its eyes glowing with ferocious intensity. It was a Snow Ape, its fur as white as the surrounding snow, its muscles rippling with power. It stood over three meters tall, its arms as thick as tree trunks, its fangs bared in a menacing snarl.


    "ROAR!" The Snow Ape charged toward Yun Lintian, its massive fists clenched, its eyes burning with bloodlust.


    Yun Lintian immediately drew his Heaven Piercing Sword, its golden de gleaming in the dim light. He channeled his divine energy into the sword, the de erupting in a fiery ze. He met the Snow Ape''s charge head-on, the sword shing against the beast''s thick fur.


    BOOM!!


    Sparks flew as the two forces collided, the impact sending tremors through the ground. Yun Lintian felt a jolt of pain shoot up his arm; the sheer force of the Snow Ape''s blow nearly dislocated his shoulder.


    He frowned deeply and exerted his strength to push back, his muscles straining under the immense pressure.


    "ROARRR!!" The Snow Ape roared again, its breath forming a cloud of ice crystals in the frigid air. It swung its massive arms, its fists raining down on Yun Lintian like meteorites.


    Swoosh! BANG!


    Yun Lintian weaved and dodged, his movements fluid and agile despite the hindering environment. He parried the Snow Ape''s blows with his sword, the de deflecting the powerful strikes with a ringing ng. He countered with swift thrusts and shes, aiming for the beast''s vulnerable points. But the Snow Ape''s thick fur and tough hide proved to be a formidable defense, deflecting most of his attacks.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian retreated several meters from the Snow Ape. His mind raced. He didn''t want to attract more attention from the surrounding beasts, as he had no idea whether there was a stronger one nearby. He had to find a way to eliminate this Snow Ape as soon as possible. Without further thought, Yun Lintian put the Heaven Piercing Sword away and took out the fire elemental sword. With a buzz, the red sword was instantly covered with Golden Crow mes. Yun Lintian silently invoked the power of the Primordial Sun God, and the Golden Crow mes quickly intensified, melting the surrounding snowstorm.


    The Snow Ape seemed to sense danger. It immediately let out a roar and charged toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian channeled the Law of Space, his body flickering with spatial distortions. He appeared behind the Snow Ape, his sword aimed at the beast''s exposed back.


    Puff!


    With a swift swing, the searing sword sank into the Snow Ape''s back. Its thick fur was instantly burned to ashes.


    "ROARRR!!" The Snow Ape roared in pain and spun around with surprising agility, its massive fist connecting with Yun Lintian''s chest.


    BANG!


    Yun Lintian was sent flying, his body crashing through a snowdrift. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, his ribs aching from the impact. He ignored the pain and raised two fingers while


    uttering, "Ignite."


    BOOM!!


    Instantly, terrifying Golden Crow mes burst out of the wound on the Snow Ape''s back and engulfed its massive body entirely.


    "ROARRRR!!" The Snow Ape screamed in pain and swung its fists randomly. Its massive feet kept stomping the ground, causing the entire space to tremble.


    Yun Lintian held the fire elemental sword high and swung it at the Snow Ape from a distance. Terrifyingly sharp sword energy cut through the space and cleaved the Snow Ape''s burning


    body.


    PUFF!!


    The Snow Ape was cleaved in half, its defense unable to withstand the sword energy. With a thud, the Snow Ape''s remains continued to burn vigorously until they were reduced to


    ashes.


    The snowstorm continued to howl as Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm his injuries. This Snow Ape was definitely the strongest God Beast he had encountered so far. It was obviously at the God Ascension Realm, but its strength was on par with a True God in the Primal Chaos.


    Yun Lintian put the sword away and looked into the snowstorm on his right. He wanted to see what kind of secret this ce held...

 Chapter 2445: Prison

    Chapter 2445: Prison


    ?


    The snowstorm whipped around Yun Lintian, a relentless blizzard that seemed determined to bury him alive. He knew he couldn''t push forward recklessly in his current condition.


    The sh with the Snow Ape, though victorious, had left him drained and wounded. The chilling aura of this ce hampered his recovery, making it difficult to replenish his divine energy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He needed a respite, a ce to gather his strength and assess his situation. Scanning the surroundings, his gaze fell upon a cluster of ice-covered boulders, forming a small, rtively sheltered alcove. It wasn''t much, but it offered some protection from the biting wind and swirling snow.


    Yun Lintian made his way toward the boulders, his steps heavy andbored. He settled down in the alcove, his back against the icy rock, his body shivering from the cold. He closed his eyes, focusing on his internal state.


    His meridians were strained, his divine energy depleted. The chilling aura of this ce seemed to cling to him, hindering his recovery. He circted his cultivation technique, guiding the faint wisps of divine energy through his body, trying to coax them back to their full strength.


    But progress was slow, agonizingly slow. The cold seeped into his bones, making his movements stiff and sluggish. He felt a deep weariness settle over him, a sense of exhaustion that went beyond physical fatigue.


    He knew he couldn''t stay there indefinitely. The snowstorm showed no signs of abating, and the longer he remained exposed to the elements, the weaker he would be. He needed to find more permanent shelter, a ce where he could truly recover and n his next move.


    But for now, this small alcove would have to do. He closed his eyes again, focusing on his breathing, trying to calm his mind and conserve his energy.


    Gui Xiao jumped down from Yun Lintian''s shoulder and yed with the snow next to him. Hei Shou hovered around Yun Lintian, seemingly looking around the ce for any potential danger.


    The wind howled around him, the snow piling up against the boulders. Yun Lintian remained unmoving, his body a still point in the raging storm. He was like a lone tree clinging to a mountainside, its roots digging deep into the earth, weathering the relentless onught of the elements.


    The Moon symbol on his Divine Core lit up, silently transforming the surrounding chaotic energy into pure cold energy for Yun Lintian to absorb. The cold energy had be the main source for Yun Lintian to recover in this space.


    At the same time, Yun Lintian discovered that he couldn''t summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven here. Without a doubt, it must be an isted space simr to the prison that Tantai Xue created.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian''s eyes snapped open as he perceived movement from behind. Gui Xiao and Hei Shou seemed to notice it as well. They quickly came to his side and hopped onto his shoulders.


    Yun Lintian activated the Eyes of Heaven, his vision piercing through the dense snowstorm. Soon, a humanoid figure appeared in his sight. It looked like a woman.


    All of a sudden, the figure seemed to notice Yun Lintian''s presence and rushed toward him at incredible speed.


    Yun Lintian didn''t retreat but held the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand, preparing to fight. The figure arrived a few meters away from Yun Lintian. This was a woman in thick, furry clothes, covering her from head to toe. Her mesmerizing eyes stared at Yun Lintian in surprise.


    "What crime did youmit?" she asked.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and remained silent.


    The woman seemed to understand something and said, "Oh? It seems you came here voluntarily. Are you perhaps believing in the rumor about the Ancient Ice Phoenix?"


    "Who are you?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "I''m Mu Zhi. I used to be a direct disciple of the Ice Phoenix Empress," the woman, Mu Zhi, responded. "Do you know that this ce is a prison? You will never be able to leave again unless Her Majesty allows it."


    "Yun Lintian," Yun Lintian said. He finally understood her first question. "A prison? What crime did youmit?"


    "Nothing. I killed some trash that insulted my parents," Mu Zhi replied nonchntly.


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her. He could see that she was at the peak level of the God Ascension Realm. However, her true strength should be greater than that.


    "Did you kill the Snow Ape earlier?" Mu Zhi asked. "That is the guardian beast of this Snow Hail region. In the past, even a True God would die at its hands, but you actually managed to defeat it without a severe injury."


    "Yes, I killed it," Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    "Come with me," Mu Zhi said and walked away.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and followed her.


    The two walked cautiously for three hours before arriving in front of a steep hill. Mu Zhi waved her hand, and a cave entrance appeared.


    She didn''t say anything and walked into the cave.


    Yun Lintian activated the Eyes of Heaven to check the surroundings briefly before following her.


    The moment he stepped into the cave, he was immediately greeted by a warm breeze. Yun Lintian could see a firece burning vigorously in the spacious hall ahead.


    "You''re back, Big Sister?" a youthful female voice called out.


    Yun Lintian curiously looked at a young woman in her teens sitting next to the firece.


    Mu Zhi took off her furry jacket, revealing her beautiful face. There was a scar from Primordial Decay on her white neck.


    The young woman noticed Yun Lintian, and her eyes grew alert. "Big Sister?" she asked


    uncertainly.


    "It''s fine. His name is Yun Lintian," Mu Zhi said and sat down beside the firece. She turned to Yun Lintian and said, "This is my younger sister, Mu Rong."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and found a ce to sit down.


    "Hello, Brother Yun. You must be thirsty. Please take this." Mu Rong walked over with a cup


    of hot water. Her innocent eyes flickered with curiosity as she looked at Gui Xiao and Hei Shou on Yun Lintian''s shoulders.


    "Many thanks," Yun Lintian took the cup of water from her and took a sip. He wasn''t afraid of


    any poison.


    Mu Rong breathed a sigh of relief and gradually became rxed. "Please feel free to stay


    here."


    Yun Lintian nodded gently and looked at Mu Zhi. "How much do you know about the Ancient Ice Phoenix?" he asked.

 Chapter 2446: Rumor

    Chapter 2446: Rumor


    ?


    Mu Zhi leaned back against the cave wall. "The Ancient Ice Phoenix is a legend, a whisper carried by the winds of this frozen wastnd. It is said that she was the first Ice Phoenix, the progenitor of our lineage, a being of unimaginable power and beauty."


    She paused, her eyes reflecting the dancing mes of the firece. "Legend has it that she fell in battle against a powerful enemy, her essence scattering across thisnd, giving birth to the unique environment of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom. Some say that her spirit still lingers here, waiting for a worthy sessor to inherit her mantle."


    Mu Zhi sighed, a hint of sadness in her voice. "I''ve spent years searching for any trace of the Ancient Ice Phoenix, hoping to find some clue, some artifact, some remnant of her power. But I''ve found nothing. Thisnd guards its secrets well."


    She looked at Yun Lintian, her eyes filled with a knowing glint. "Many havee here, drawn by the rumors, seeking the power of the Ancient Ice Phoenix. They dream of inheriting her legacy, of ascending to unimaginable heights of power. But most lose their lives in the process, swallowed by the blizzards, devoured by the God Beasts, or simply sumbing to the despair of this destend."


    Mu Zhi''s words painted a grim picture, a stark reminder of the dangers that lurked within this frozen wastnd.


    Yun Lintian listened to her in silence. He thought of Lan Bingxue and her desperate desire to find a suitable partner to continue their lineage. Was she hoping to somehow revive her progenitor, to restore the Ice Phoenix bloodline to its former glory?


    "Is there any forbidden ce here?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Mu Zhi''s eyes flickered slightly. "You catch on quickly," she said. "Indeed, there is a ce that even I dare not approach. It''s in the northernmost region of this prison, a ce known as Phoenix Lake. Legend says it''s where the Ancient Ice Phoenix breathed herst, her essence permeating the very air, the very water."


    "It''s a ce of unimaginable beauty, they say, with ice sculptures that shimmer like diamonds and ake that reflects the aurora borealis like a celestial mirror. But it''s also a ce of death. Any living being that ventures too close is instantly frozen solid, turned into an ice sculpture, their life force extinguished in an instant. Not even a True God can withstand its power."


    Her eyes narrowed as she continued. "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I''ve seen the frozen figures of those who dared to defy the warnings, their faces locked in eternal screams, their bodies forever trapped in a cial embrace. It''s a sight that haunts my dreams."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. Without a doubt, it must be the ce where the Ice Phoenix resided.


    "No one has ever entered that ce?" he asked curiously.


    "Not to my knowledge," Mu Zhi replied.


    She looked at him and said in a deep voice, "Whatever your reason foring here, it''s a ce to be avoided. Don''t let the rumors of the Ancient Ice Phoenix lure you to your death."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly, his mind grappling with the information. He looked at her and said, "Thank you for the warning."


    "But you must go, right?" Mu Zhi interjected with a faint smile.


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian responded. "If there''s any ce that holds the Ancient Ice Phoenix''s mystery, it must be there."


    "I can send you there," Mu Zhi spoke up.


    Mu Rong looked at her big sister in surprise.


    Yun Lintian was also surprised. "Why?"


    "It''s intuition," Mu Zhi replied. "I rely on my intuition to survive here. And it tells me that you are different from anyone who has tried their luck in the past. Moreover," she paused briefly to take a deep look at Yun Lintian before continuing, "you don''t have any scars from Primordial Decay on your body. This indicates that you are eithering from the Haven or you have the ability to deal with it. Perhaps you can bring us away from this hellish ce." Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and changed the topic. "How did your sistere here with you?"


    "Of course, she didn''tmit any crime, but I couldn''t let her stay outside. She would certainly die," Mu Zhi replied calmly and looked at her younger sister. "There are many criminals here. Many of them are far stronger than me. There are also a few True Gods. Most of them live in the central region. You should be careful when you go outter."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    "Which entrance did you take toe here?" Mu Zhi asked.


    Yun Lintian was surprised inwardly but soon understood. It wouldn''t be a surprise to have many entrances leading to this ce.


    "I came through the one on the back of the garden," he replied truthfully.


    Mu Zhi''s eyes flickered with surprise. "You are certainly not a disciple of the Ice Phoenix Sect. How did you manage to enter the garden, a private space for the Ice Phoenix Empress?"


    "It was a coincidence. I met a disciple of the Endless Snow Kingdom on the way here, and her mission was to deliver a message to the Ice Phoenix Empress," Yun Lintian replied and offered no furtherment on how he entered this ce.


    "I see," Mu Zhi didn''t ask anything further.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and many delicacies appeared on a table. "If you don''t mind, let''s eat together."


    Mu Rong''s eyes lit up, and she turned to look at her big sister. She hadn''t had a good meal in ages.


    Mu Zhi nodded and got up from the ground before sitting on a chair that Yun Lintian took out. Mu Rong quickly followed suit.


    After the meal, Yun Lintian took out a pile of Divine Stones and gave them to Mu Zhi. "This might be useful for both of you," he said.


    Mu Zhi was slightly surprised, and her curiosity about Yun Lintian grew stronger. The Divine Stone was exceptionally rare in the Realm of Chaos, as Spirit Beads were the norm.


    "Many thanks," Mu Zhi calmly epted his goodwill. Although the Divine Stone couldn''t bepared to Spirit Beads, it was purer and risk-free for her and her younger sister.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and began to recuperate. His mind began to formte his next n...

 Chapter 2447: Overwhelming (1)

    Chapter 2447: Overwhelming (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian spent the entire month recovering his divine energy. During this period, he became familiar with the two sisters, Mu Zhi and Mu Rong. It turned out that they initially joined the Ice Phoenix Sect to avenge their parents, who were killed by a direct disciple of the sect.


    Driven by vengeance, Mu Zhi sessfully climbed to the top and found a chance to kill her enemy. In the end, she was sent to this ce.


    Yun Lintian also learned that there were two True Gods he must pay attention to. The first was Wan Jingrou, a former favorite disciple of the Ice Phoenix Empress. It was said that she vited her master''s rules by falling in love.


    The second was Ye Fuxie. This person was a disciple of the Eternal Night Empress. He came here to find the legacy of the Ice Phoenix. From Mu Zhi''s words, he was a ruthless person who would kill anyone at will.


    Both of them seemed to be residing around the entrance to the northern region. If Yun Lintian wanted to go there, he had to face them.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Mu Zhi and said, "I am leaving."


    Mu Rong, who was ying with Gui Xiao, was startled. The smile on her face faltered.


    Mu Zhi raised her brow and asked, "Are you sure you don''t want me to send you there?"


    "It''s too dangerous for both of you," Yun Lintian said in a deep voice. "If I find a way to leave this ce, I wille back and take you out."


    Mu Zhi stared at him for a while and nodded slowly. Her fingers moved slightly as she threw a jade slip toward Yun Lintian. "This is a map of this ce," she said.


    Yun Lintian looked at the map from the jade slip and discovered that it was carefully marked by Mu Zhi. Clearly, she had spent a lot of effort to draw this map over the years.


    "Thank you," Yun Lintian said and threw two storage rings toward Mu Zhi. "Take these."


    Mu Zhi grabbed the rings and scanned the contents inside briefly. There were various resources inside, enough for her and Mu Rong to live in this cefortably.


    "Thank you," she said. "Don''t forget what I told you. Try to avoid Wan Jingrou and Ye Fuxie."


    "I will," Yun Lintian nodded and prepared to leave.


    Gui Xiao tilted his head to look at Mu Rong and ced his hand on her palm. A ck-green turtle shell appeared on it.


    "Give... you," Gui Xiao said slowly.


    Mu Rong held the turtle shell tightly and looked at Gui Xiao with reluctance. "Be careful out there."


    Gui Xiao nodded and jumped onto Yun Lintian''s shoulder. Hei Shou also came over and rested on Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    Yun Lintian took onest nce at Mu Zhi and Mu Rong before walking out of the cave and disappearing into the snowstorm.


    "Sister..." Mu Rong said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. He''s far stronger than you think," Mu Zhi said calmly. "Don''t forget that he defeated the King of Snow Ape."


    Mu Rong opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Mu Zhi turned to look at the snowstorm outside and said, "Maybe we can leave this ce soon."


    ***


    Yun Lintian stepped out of the cave, the biting wind and swirling snow greeting him like old friends. He pulled his thick furs tighter around him, his breath forming frosty plumes in the frigid air.


    He nced back at the cave entrance, a flicker of warmth in his heart for the two sisters who had sheltered him. Then, with a resolute gaze, he turned towards the north and began his journey.


    The snowstorm raged around him, a chaotic dance of wind and ice that obscured his vision and chilled him to the bone. Yun Lintian pressed on, his steps firm and steady. He activated his Eyes of Heaven, piercing through the blinding snow to navigate the treacherous terrain.


    He followed the ancient pathways Mu Zhi had described, winding his way through treacherous crevasses and ice-covered valleys. The journey was arduous, the cold relentless.


    Roarrr-


    As he journeyed deeper into the northern region, he encountered a variety of God Beasts, creatures of immense power and ferocity.


    He saw towering Ice Giants, their bodies sculpted from ciers, their eyes glowing with an icy blue light. He glimpsed majestic Snow Griffins soaring through the blizzard, their wings leaving trails of shimmering ice crystals.


    He also sensed the presence of colossal Ice Worms burrowing beneath the frozen earth, their movements creating tremors that shook the ground beneath his feet.


    However, none of these creatures paid him any heed. They seemed to sense his strength and they chose to avoid a confrontation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian was grateful for their indifference, as he had no desire to engage in unnecessary battles. He was conserving his strength for the challenges thaty ahead, the trials that awaited him at Phoenix Lake.


    He traveled for days, thendscape a monotonous expanse of white, the only sounds the howling wind and the crunch of his boots on the frozen ground. He relied on his internalpass and Mu Zhi''s map to guide him, his senses alert for any signs of danger.


    BOOM!!


    Suddenly, a massive explosion urred in the distance. Yun Lintian saw two figures engaged in an intense battle.


    He paused, his eyes narrowing as he observed the shing figures. Two powerful auras surged against each other, their divine energy rippling through the air like shock waves. The snowstorm seemed to bend around them, their battle creating a vortex of swirling chaos amidst the frozen wastnd.


    He recognized the figures from Mu Zhi''s descriptions. One was a woman, her movements graceful yet deadly, her attacks imbued with the chilling power of ice. This was Wan Jingrou, the fallen disciple of the Ice Phoenix Empress.


    The other was a man, his aura dark and menacing, his attacks swift and ruthless, carrying the power of shadows and darkness. This was Ye Fuxie, the disciple of the Eternal Night Empress.


    Their battle was a spectacle of raw power, a sh of opposing forces that shook the very foundations of the frozen wastnd. Ice and shadow collided, creating explosions of frost and darkness that illuminated the snowstorm with an eerie glow.


    The two figures were evenly matched, their powers a perfect counter to each other. Their battle was a stalemate, a dance of death that neither could win.


    Yun Lintian observed their exchange. He could see that despite the intensity of their battle, they were holding back, their attacks measured, their true power restrained...

 Chapter 2448: Overwhelming (2)

    Chapter 2448: Overwhelming (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. The moment he learned about them from Mu Zhi, he knew he would eventually meet them, but he didn''t expect it to happen this quickly.


    As he observed, Yun Lintian realized this was not a battle to the death, but a sh of egos, a disy of dominance. They were testing each other, probing for weaknesses, and asserting their superiority in this destend.


    Yun Lintian settled behind a towering ice sculpture, its jagged edges providing cover from the swirling snow and the stray sts of ice and shadow that erupted from the ongoing battle. He watched the two figures with detached curiosity, his mind analyzing their movements, their techniques, their strengths, and weaknesses.


    He could hear their voices now, their words carried by the wind, snippets of conversationced with animosity and veiled threats.


    "Still clinging to that pathetic Ice Phoenix, Wan Jingrou?" Ye Fuxie''s voice sneered through the blizzard, his tone dripping with disdain. "Perhaps you should have stayed by her side; maybe she would have saved you from the humiliation of the Abyssal Rift."


    Wan Jingrou retorted with a chillingugh, her voice echoing through the frozen wastnd. "At least I didn''t scurry away with my tail between my legs like a coward, Ye Fuxie. Or have you forgotten how you pleaded for mercy when those abyssal creatures cornered you?"


    Yun Lintian''s interest piqued. The Abyssal Rift? What kind of ce was that?


    "You think those injuries weakened me?" Ye Fuxie snarled, his shadow tendrilsshing out with renewed ferocity. "They only fueled my hunger, my desire to grow stronger, to surpass those who mocked me."


    "And yet, here you are," Wan Jingrou retorted, her ice shards deflecting his attacks with pinpoint uracy. "Trapped in this frozen wastnd, clinging to the rumors of a mythical bird, just like the rest of us."


    Their words wereced with venom, each sentence a barb aimed at the other''s pride. Yun Lintian could sense the deep-seated animosity between them, a rivalry that extended beyond this frozen prison, a conflict rooted in a shared past.


    "We both know why we''re here, Wan Jingrou," Ye Fuxie said, his voice dropping to a low growl. "The Ancient Ice Phoenix holds the key to unimaginable power. And I will not let you, or anyone else, stand in my way."


    "Then you''ll have to go through me," Wan Jingrou replied, her voice filled with icy determination. "I will not let you defile her legacy with your darkness."


    Their battle intensified, their attacks growing more ferocious, their powers unleashed with reckless abandon. The snowstorm raged around them, mirroring the turmoil of their emotions, the sh of their wills.


    Yun Lintian was surprised to hear this. Wan Jingrou, despite being exiled, was actually protecting the Ice Phoenix''s legacy. It seemed she had no resentment toward her sect, as he had expected.


    Suddenly, Wang Jingrou and Ye Fuxie paused their battle, their eyes turning toward Yun Lintian''s position.


    "It seems we have a small fly here," Ye Fuxie said coldly.


    Wan Jingrou didn''t say anything but continued to stare at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly. He didn''t expect to be spotted like this.


    He stepped out and looked at them indifferently. "You can continue. I''m merely passing by."


    Wan Jingrou and Ye Fuxie exchanged surprised nces. They clearly saw that Yun Lintian was only at the God Ascension Realm. Was he a fool?


    Seeing that they said nothing, Yun Lintian ignored them and continued moving forward, treating them as if they were air.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Fuxie was baffled. He had never been treated this way before.


    Meanwhile, Wan Jingrou looked at Yun Lintian curiously and had no intention of stopping him.


    "Hold on," Ye Fuxie spoke up. "Are you another fool seeking the mythical bird?"


    Yun Lintian nced at him and said, "Aren''t we the same?"


    Ye Fuxie narrowed his eyes. "Let me test that confidence of yours," he said coldly.


    Yun Lintian paused and nced at Ye Fuxie. "You should mind your own business. This is my sincere warning."


    Ye Fuxie''s eyes narrowed to slits, his pride wounded by Yun Lintian''s dismissive attitude. A sneer curled his lips as he said, "A mere God Ascension Realm ant dares to speak to me like that? You must have a death wish."


    Without another word, Ye Fuxie vanished into the swirling shadows, his presence merging with the darkness. A momentter, he reappeared behind Yun Lintian, a shadowy de materializing in his hand, aimed at Yun Lintian''s back.


    Yun Lintian''s senses, however, were far beyond what Ye Fuxie couldprehend. He didn''t even turn around, merely flicking his wrist dismissively. A ripple of deathly energy emanated from his hand, colliding with the shadowy de.


    BANG!


    The de shattered like fragile ss, the impact sending a jolt of surprise through Ye Fuxie. He stumbled back, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    "What...?" he muttered, his voiceced with shock. He couldn''t believe that a God Ascension Realm cultivator could so easily deflect his attack.


    Yun Lintian turned to face him, his expression calm and indifferent. "I said, mind your own business," he repeated, his voice carrying a hint of warning. "I have no desire to fight you, but do not mistake my patience for weakness."


    Compared to the Snow Ape, Ye Fuxie was easier to predict. Yun Lintian could easily counter his attack at ease.


    Ye Fuxie felt a surge of anger, his pride wounded by this unexpected resistance. He was a True God Realm expert, a disciple of the Eternal Night Empress, feared and respected throughout the Realm of Chaos. And yet, this insignificant ant dared to defy him, to treat him with such


    disdain.


    "You will pay for this insolence!" Ye Fuxie roared, his shadow tendrilsshing out like whips, coiling around Yun Lintian, attempting to bind and constrict him.


    Yun Lintian sighed, his patience wearing thin. He had no desire to engage in a pointless battle, but it seemed this Ye Fuxie was determined to force his hand.


    He clenched his fist, his body surging with the power of the Primordial Sun God. He unleashed


    a Dragon Fist, a fiery dragon erupting from his fist, its scales shimmering with golden mes, its eyes burning with the intensity of a thousand suns.


    ROARRRR-


    The fire dragon roared, its voice echoing through the frozen wastnd, its power overwhelming the shadow des, incinerating them in an instant. It collided with Ye Fuxie,


    engulfing him in a fiery inferno.


    BOOOM!!

 Chapter 2449: Northern Region (1)

    Chapter 2449: Northern Region (1)


    ?


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Argh!!" Ye Fuxie screamed, his voice drowned out by the dragon''s roar. His shadow tendrils withered and dissipated, his darkness consumed by the overwhelming power of the


    Primordial Sun God.


    The fire dragon dissipated, leaving behind a scorched figure, its body smoking, its aura extinguished. Ye Fuxie copsed to the ground, his consciousness fading, his pride shattered, his defeat absolute.


    Yun Lintian nced at the fallen figure. As a True God, Ye Fuxie wouldn''t die easily from this, but it wouldn''t be easy for him to recover either.


    He turned to look at Wan Jingrou and asked, "Do you want toe as well?"


    Wan Jingrou stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and said, "The power you released earlier was at least at the Primordial God level... Who are you exactly?"


    She had never seen a God Ascension Realm cultivator unleash the power of a Primordial God. This was beyond herprehension and shattered everything she knew.


    Yun Lintian ignored her and turned, walking away.


    "Wait!" Wan Jingrou called out and quickly arrived by his side. Her eyes shone brightly. "Can I go with you? Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you."


    Yun Lintian nced at her briefly and continued walking. Wan Jingrou was a former disciple of Lan Bingxue. Perhaps she knew a thing or two about the Ice Phoenix. He wouldn''t mind having her follow him.


    Wan Jingrou breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this. She turned to look at Ye Fuxie, who was struggling to get up from the ground, and said, "Serves you right."


    She then turned and quickly chased after Yun Lintian.


    Ye Fuxie watched the two disappear into the snowstorm with anger. He had never been humiliated like this before. It was uneptable. Unfortunately, Yun Lintian''s strength was beyond hisprehension. It would be stupid to seek revenge.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Fuxie transformed into ck light and disappeared.


    ***


    "What is the Abyssal Rift?" Yun Lintian suddenly asked as he walked toward the northern region.


    Wan Jingrou was surprised by his sudden question. She quickly replied, "The Abyssal Rift is an isted realm simr to this ce. However, it is filled with treasures and dangers. Every hundred years, all the qualified disciples from the six kingdoms gather there to explore it." She paused for a moment and continued, "As for its origin, we have to trace back to the earliest era when the Creator began to create the world. It was said that the Chasm of Uncreation created the Abyssal Rift to counter the Primal Chaos of the Creator."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with surprise. He nced at her and asked, "I''m curious. Why wouldn''t all of you attack the Primal Chaos?"


    Wan Jingrou took a deep look at Yun Lintian. Now, she was certain that he was not a member of the six kingdoms and the haven. He was possibly a native of the Primal Chaos.


    "We are prohibited from doing so. The Lord of Chaos doesn''t allow us to go near the Primal Chaos," she responded. "Naturally, there were many stubborn people, but none of them could even get close to the Primal Chaos Wall. They couldn''t withstand its power and died halfway through."


    "But," she continued, "the Shadow Demons and the Void Creatures are different. They can limitlessly reproduce, and their defense seems to be specifically designed for the Primal Chaos Wall. They can get close to the wall."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. His curiosity about the Lord of Chaos grew. He couldn''t determine whether this person was an ally or foe.


    Wan Jingrou hesitated briefly and said, "I can''t fathom how an outsider like you came to this ce. Do you truly believe the rumor about the Ice Phoenix?"


    Yun Lintian nced at her and asked, "What about you?"


    "Of course, I believe it," Wan Jingrou replied readily. "But I am destined to miss her. I am not qualified enough."


    "It was an ident," Yun Lintian said indifferently and fell silent.


    Wan Jingrou didn''t say anything further and silently followed him. It was at this moment that she noticed Gui Xiao and Hei Shou. However, she couldn''t see anything special about them.


    Having learned his lesson, Yun Lintian used the Law of Order to conceal Hei Shou and Gui Xiao''s auras, preventing anyone from seeing through their identities. It was normal that Wan Jingrou couldn''t see them.


    Two weeks passed. Yun Lintian and Wan Jingrou continued their way toward the northern region.


    During this period, Yun Lintian learned a lot from her. For example, there were many other hideous criminals who came here to avoid punishment. The God Beasts in this ce were, in fact, brought here by the Ice Phoenix Empress to guard the criminals.


    There was also a guardian beast at the entrance to Phoenix Lake. It was a genuine True God Beast. Wan Jingrou warned Yun Lintian to stay away from it, as it wouldn''t attack him as long as he didn''t approach Phoenix Lake.


    As they finally reached the boundary marking the entrance to the northern region, the already harsh environment took a dramatic turn. The snowstorm intensified, the wind howling like a banshee, whipping the snow into a frenzy that obscured all vision.


    The temperature plummeted to an unbearable degree, the air growing thick with a chilling aura that seemed to w at their very souls.


    Yun Lintian shivered, despite his thick furs and robust cultivation. He could feel the cold seeping into his bones, slowing his movements, numbing his senses. He activated his divine energy, forming a protective barrier around himself, warding off the biting cold.


    Beside him, Wan Jingrou fared worse. Her face was pale, her lips turning blue, her body trembling uncontrobly. She was a powerful cultivator, a True God Realm expert, but even she struggled to withstand the extreme conditions of this forbidden zone.


    "This is..." Wan Jingrou stammered, her teeth chattering. "It has be more insane. What happened here?"


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. He could sense the chaotic energy here was denser, more potent, infused with a chilling essence that seemed to defy thews of nature.


    He looked around, his Eyes of Heaven piercing through the blizzard. Thendscape was a deste expanse of ice and snow, the ground covered in a thickyer of frost that crunched beneath their feet. The air was heavy, the silence broken only by the howling wind and the asional cracking of ice.


    "You can go back. I don''t think you can survive here," Yun Lintian said.


    Wan Jingrou hesitated and said, "I''ll find shelter nearby."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and stepped into the northern region, disappearing into the snowstorm under Wan Jingrou''s gaze.

 Chapter 2450: Northern Region (2)

    Chapter 2450: Northern Region (2)


    ?


    The moment Yun Lintian stepped into the northern region, it was like crossing an invisible threshold into another world. The already brutal cold intensified, the wind howling with a ferocity that threatened to tear him apart.


    The snow, no longer mere kes, but sharp, icy shards, stung his face like needles, and the visibility dropped to near zero.


    Even with his robust cultivation and the Moon relic subtly converting the chaotic energy into a usable form, Yun Lintian found himself struggling.


    The sheer intensity of the cold was unlike anything he had ever experienced. It felt as if his very essence was being frozen, his divine energy struggling to circte, his movements growing sluggish.


    Yun Lintian braced himself up, channeling his divine energy with renewed vigor, reinforcing the protective barrier around him. He pushed forward, his steps heavy and deliberate, each one a victory against the overwhelming force of the frozen wastnd.


    Gui Xiao and Hei Shou huddled closer to him, seeking warmth and protection. Even they, with their resilient nature, were affected by the extreme cold.


    Gui Xiao''s usually yful demeanor was subdued, his ck-green eyes wide with apprehension. Hei Shou, the embodiment of death, shivered slightly, his shadowy form flickering with unease.


    Yun Lintian activated his Eyes of Heaven, their power amplified by his strengthened divine sense. He peered through the blinding snowstorm, his vision prating the swirling chaos, searching for anyndmarks, any signs of life, any hint of the path towards his goal.


    Thendscape was a deste expanse of white, the ground a treacherous maze of ice ridges and hidden crevasses. The wind howled like a chorus of lost souls, the only sound in this frozen purgatory.


    Yun Lintian''s senses were on high alert, scanning for any signs of danger. He could feel the presence of powerful God Beasts lurking in the shadows, their auras masked by the blizzard, their eyes watching his every move.


    He sensed the presence of a colossal Ice Wyvern, its scales shimmering like diamonds, its breath a freezing st that could turn flesh to ice in an instant. He felt the tremors caused by a gigantic Frost Mammoth, its footsteps shaking the ground, its tusks capable of impaling a mountain.


    Yun Lintian tried his best to conceal his aura, blending himself to the surrounding environment.


    As Yun Lintian cautiously navigated the treacherous terrain, a chilling growl suddenly echoed through the howling wind, sending a shiver down his spine. A pair of luminous eyes, like twin emeralds, pierced the swirling snow, locking onto him with predatory intensity.


    Swoosh!


    Before Yun Lintian could react, a massive formunched itself from a snowdrift, its sleek, white fur blending seamlessly with the blizzard. It was a Snow Leopard, a God Beast at the peak of the God Ascension Realm, its power amplified by the chilling aura of the northern region.


    The Snow Leopard moved with lightning speed, its powerful limbs propelling it through the air like a phantom. Its jaws were wide open, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth, its ws extended, ready to tear into its prey.


    Yun Lintian reacted instantly, drawing his Heaven Piercing Sword in a sh of golden light. He channeled his divine energy into the de, the golden light intensifying, forming a protective aura around him.


    BANG!


    The Snow Leopard crashed into him with the force of a blizzard, its ws raking across his defenses, sparks flying as they met the golden aura.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow, his muscles straining as he deflected the powerful blows. He countered with a swift thrust of his sword, aiming for the Snow Leopard''s exposed nk. But the beast was agile, twisting its body mid-air, narrowly avoiding the deadly strike. The Snow Leopardnded gracefully, its eyes burning with predatory intensity. It circled Yun Lintian, its movements fluid and unpredictable, searching for an opening in his defenses. Yun Lintian remained vignt, his sword held high, his senses alert. He knew he couldn''t underestimate this beast. Its speed and agility were unmatched, its power amplified by the harsh environment.


    AWO0000-


    Suddenly, a chorus of howls pierced the air, sending a chill down Yun Lintian''s spine. From the swirling snow, a pack of Snow Wolves emerged, their eyes glowing with a hungry glint, their fangs bared in menacing snarls.


    They were drawn by the scent of battle, the promise of a feast. They surrounded Yun Lintian, their bodies low to the ground, their movements synchronized, their eyes fixed on their prey. Yun Lintian found himself trapped, surrounded by a pack of ferocious predators. He knew he was in a precarious situation. Fighting both the Snow Leopard and the Snow Wolves simultaneously would be a daunting task, even for him.


    The Snow Leopard, sensing an opportunity,unched another attack, its ws aimed at Yun Lintian''s throat. Yun Lintian parried the blow with his sword, the impact sending shockwaves through his arm.


    The Snow Wolves seized the moment, lunging at Yun Lintian from all sides. Their jaws snapped, their ws raked, their bodies a blur of white fur and sharp teeth.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian unleashed his power.


    Scree-


    A surge of golden light erupted from Yun Lintian''s body, pushing back the Snow Wolves with


    a wave of scorching heat. The Divine Phoenix bloodline within him roared to life, its fiery essence manifesting as a zing aura that enveloped him in a protective cocoon.


    "Roar!" The Snow Wolves yelped, recoiling from the intense heat, their fur singed, their eyes wide with fear. They had never encountered such a power before, a force that seemed to defy the very nature of their frozen domain.


    Yun Lintian didn''t stop there. He channeled the power of the White Tiger God bloodline, his body surging with strength and agility. He moved like a phantom, his movements blurring, his sword a whirlwind of golden light, deflecting the wolves'' attacks with pinpoint uracy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Each strike carried the weight of a mountain, the sharpness of a thousand des. The Snow Wolves, unable to withstand the onught, were sent flying, their bodies crashing against the ice, their howls turning into whimpers of pain.


    However, the Snow Leopard was a different story. Its power far surpassing that of the wolves. It lunged at Yun Lintian, its ws tearing through the air, its jaws snapping with ferocious


    intent.


    BOOM!!


    Yun Lintian met its attack head-on, his Heaven Piercing Sword shing against the leopard''s ws, sparks flying, the air filled with the screech of metal against bone.


    The force of the impact sent tremors through the ground, the two figures locked in a deadly


    embrace...

 Chapter 2451: Guardian (1)

    Chapter 2451: Guardian (1)


    ?


    A jolt ran through Yun Lintian''s arm; the sheer strength of the Snow Leopard nearly wrenched the sword from his grasp. He furrowed his brow, channeling the power of the Primordial Sun God, his body radiating intense heat that melted the surrounding snow into a steaming mist.


    "Roar!" The Snow Leopard roared, its emerald eyes widening in surprise as it felt the searing heat. It tried to leap back, but Yun Lintian pressed his advantage, his sword a blur of golden light, his attacks relentless, each strike infused with the scorching power of the sun. The air crackled with energy, the sh of fire and ice creating a mesmerizing spectacle.


    The Snow Leopard found itself battling an inferno, its fur singed, its flesh burning. It roared in fury, its attacks growing more desperate, its movements less precise. Yun Lintian, however, remained calm, his movements fluid, his strikes precise, each aimed at exploiting the beast''s growing weakness.


    He weaved and dodged, his agility enhanced by the White Tiger God bloodline, avoiding the leopard''s desperate lunges, his sword shing like lightning, leaving trails of fire in its wake. The Snow Leopard, its strength waning, its body scorched, its spirit broken, finally faltered. Yun Lintian seized the opportunity, channeling his remaining strength into a final, devastating attack.


    He poured his divine energy into the Heaven Piercing Sword, the de glowing with incandescent light, the mes dancing with renewed vigor. He raised the sword high above his head, the golden light illuminating the blizzard, casting long, dancing shadows across the snow.


    With a powerful downward swing, he unleashed a Phoenix Strike, a wave of fire erupting from the de, taking the form of a majestic phoenix, its wings spread wide, its eyes burning with the intensity of a thousand suns.


    Scree-


    The phoenix soared toward the Snow Leopard, its fiery wings engulfing the beast, its talons tearing into its flesh, its beak piercing its heart. The Snow Leopard let out a final, agonizing roar, its body consumed by the mes, its life force extinguished in a ze of glory.


    The phoenix dissipated, leaving behind a smoldering carcass, the smell of burnt fur and flesh filling the air. Yun Lintian stood amidst the dissipating smoke, his body radiating heat, his sword dripping with the blood of his fallen foe.


    He quickly scanned the surroundings and discovered that the wolf pack had long escaped.


    Yun Lintian let out a long breath and prepared to take a short rest.


    "The power of the Primordial God? Interesting..."


    Suddenly, an ancient female voice echoed.


    Yun Lintian tensed and raised his head to look ahead.


    A pair of ice-blue eyes materialized in the sky, staring at Yun Lintian with an intensity that sent shivers down his spine. The eyes belonged to a colossal ice dragon, its scales shimmering like diamonds, its wings outstretched, casting a shadow over the entire battlefield.


    Yun Lintian''s pupils shrank. With a nce, he could clearly see this was a True Dragon God... But how could it be possible? As far as he knew, there was no such dragon left.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The ice dragon descended from the sky,nding gracefully on the snow-covered ground. She transformed into a beautiful woman with long, flowing blue hair and eyes that sparkled like sapphires. She wore a flowing blue dress that seemed to shimmer with the light of the aurora borealis.


    "You are the one who has disturbed the peace of my domain," the woman said, her voice as cold as the winter wind.


    Yun Lintian met the woman''s gaze, his expression calm and unwavering. "I am," he stated simply.


    The woman''s lips curved into a slight smile, a hint of amusement in her sapphire eyes. "You are a bold one," she observed, her voiceced with an ancient power that resonated through the air. "To venture this deep into the northern region... You possess remarkable resilience, young man. And your aura... a fascinating blend of fire and death, with a touch of something older, something primal."


    She paused, her gaze piercing through Yun Lintian''s facade. "You wield the power of the Primordial Sun God, yet you bear the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix. Tell me, what is your purpose here?"


    Yun Lintian''s voice remained steady, devoid of any unnecessary politeness or deference. "I seek the legacy of the Ice Phoenix."


    The woman''s smile widened, a glint of challenge sparking in her eyes. "The legacy of the Ice Phoenix?" she echoed, her voiceced with a hint of mockery. "A lofty ambition for a mere God Ascension Realm cultivator. Do you truly believe yourself worthy?"


    "Worth is not determined by realm alone," Yun Lintian countered, his voice unwavering. "It is earned through action, through perseverance, through the unwavering pursuit of one''s goals."


    The woman''s smile transformed into a genuine expression of approval. "Well said," she conceded, a hint of admiration coloring her tone. "I haven''t encountered such spirit in -centuries."


    She gestured toward the vast expanse of ice and snow with a sweep of her hand. "Thisnd is my domain. I am Long Bing, guardian of Phoenix Lake. Prove your worth. Show me the strength and will befitting the legacy you seek."


    As the words left her lips, Long Bing''s form shimmered, her blue dress transforming into icy armor that clung to her curves. An ice sword materialized in her hand, its de gleaming with a chilling light that seemed to drain the warmth from the air.


    Swoosh!


    Instantly, Long Bing lunged, her movements a blur of icy grace and deadly precision. Her ice sword sliced through the air, leaving trails of frost in its wake.


    Yun Lintian parried the blow, his sword meeting hers in a sh of fire and ice that sent shock waves through the frozen wastnd.


    BANG!!


    The impact reverberated through his arm; the sheer power of Long Bing''s attack nearly disarmed him. He frowned, channeling his divine energy, the mes on his sword intensifying, pushing back against the icy de. He countered with a swift thrust, aiming for Long Bing''s exposed nk.


    But she was too quick, too agile. She twisted her body, evading his attack with effortless grace. Her ice sword spun, deflecting his blow, sending it wide.


    Long Bing pressed her attack, her movements a whirlwind of ice and snow. Her sword shed, a blizzard of icy strikes raining down on Yun Lintian. He parried and dodged, his agility enhanced by the White Tiger God bloodline, his sword a golden shield against the relentless


    onught.


    As he distanced himself from Long Bing, her voice suddenly echoed from behind him.


    "Too slow."

 Chapter 2452: Guardian (2)

    Chapter 2452: Guardian (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s body tensed as he felt a chilling sensation on his back. He twisted his body, narrowly evading the ice sword that pierced the air where he had been a moment before.


    Long Bing stood behind him. "Your strength ismendable," she remarked, her voiceced with amusement, "but your speed iscking."


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes slightly, realizing that he was outmatched in terms of raw speed. He channeled his divine energy, infusing his body with the power of the White Tiger God bloodline, enhancing his agility and reflexes.


    He lunged forward, his movements a blur as he closed the distance between them. His sword shed, a golden arc aimed at Long Bing''s chest.


    However, she was ready for him. She parried his attack with effortless ease, her ice sword deflecting his blow with a resounding ng. She countered with a swift thrust, her de aimed at his throat.


    Yun Lintian leaned back, narrowly avoiding the deadly strike. He felt a chill run down his spine as the icy de grazed his skin, leaving a trail of frost in its wake.


    He realized that he was not only outmatched in speed but also in the mastery of their respectivews. Long Bing''s control over the Law of Ice was far superior to hisprehension of the Law of Fire.


    He needed to change his tactics. He couldn''t rely on brute force or speed alone. He had to use his other strengths, his mastery of the otherws, to gain an advantage.


    Yun Lintian channeled the Law of Space, his body flickering with spatial distortions. He disappeared from his spot, reappearing behind Long Bing, his sword aimed at her back.


    Again, Long Bing was already anticipating his move. She spun around, her ice sword intercepting his attack, the two des shing in a shower of sparks.


    "You are predictable," Long Bing remarked, her voiceced with a hint of disappointment. "Your spatial maniption is rudimentary, easily anticipated."


    Yun Lintian frowned, his frustration growing. He had tried to use his mastery of the Law of Space to gain an advantage, but Long Bing had seen through his every move.


    He decided to try a different approach. He channeled the Law of Order, attempting to restrict Long Bing''s movements, to disrupt her flow, to create an opening in her defenses.


    But his efforts were futile. Long Bing''s power was too overwhelming, her mastery of the Law of Ice too profound. She effortlessly broke free from his restrictions, her movements fluid and unimpeded.


    "Your understanding of the Law of Order is superficial," Long Bing observed, her voiceced with a hint of pity. "You are like a child ying with forces beyond yourprehension."


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm himself upon hearing her dismissive remarks. He realized that he had no choice but to reveal his trump card, the power he had been holding back, the bloodline he had kept hidden.


    He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath, calming his turbulent emotions. He delved into the depths of his sea of consciousness.


    Buzz-


    A surge of azure light erupted from his body, pushing Long Bing back. His form shimmered, his features bing more defined, his eyes glowing with draconic intensity.


    Long Bing gasped, her eyes widening in surprise. She could sense the ancient power emanating from Yun Lintian, a power that rivaled her own, a power that resonated with the very essence of the Dragon God.


    "This power..." she uttered in shock. "The Primordial Azure Dragon God? How could you...?"


    Long Bing had never seen anyone who possessed such pure bloodlines of mythical beasts at the same time.


    When she saw Yun Lintian reveal his Divine Phoenix bloodline, she could see that it was the purest bloodline, directly inherited from the Divine Phoenix herself. And now this... She didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    ROAR-


    Yun Lintian channeled the Dragon God Soul, his body undergoing a dramatic transformation. Azure scales rippled across his skin, his hair shifting to a deep shade of blue, his eyes bing reptilian slits, glowing with an otherworldly light. He had unleashed the full might of his bloodline, partially transforming into a majestic dragon.


    Behind him, a colossal projection of the Azure Dragon materialized, its scales shimmering like a thousand sapphires, its eyes burning with an ancient azure fire. It roared, its voice shaking the very foundations of the frozen wastnd, a deration of power that echoed through the ages.


    Long Bing stared at him, her eyes wide with a mixture of awe and apprehension. The Dragon God Soul in front of her was the Primordial Azure Dragon God himself.


    A Dragon Soul was unique and belonged solely to the person. It was impossible to take away unless the person gave it away. Long Bing found it incredible that the Primordial Azure Dragon God, the master of all dragons, had actually bestowed his soul upon a young human... This was beyond herprehension.


    Yun Lintian, fueled by the Dragon God Soul, felt his power surge. The oppressive cold of the northern region seemed to lessen its grip, his movements bing fluid and powerful, his senses heightened to an unprecedented level.


    He lunged at Long Bing, his speed now surpassing hers, his sword a blur of azure light. Long Bing, caught off guard by his sudden increase in power, barely managed to raise her ice sword in defense.


    CLANG!


    The sh of their des reverberated through the frozen wastnd, the force of the impact sending tremors through the ground. Long Bing staggered back, her eyes widening inn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    surprise.


    Yun Lintian pressed his attack, his movements a whirlwind of draconic power. His sword shed, a series of azure strikes raining down on Long Bing, each blow carrying the weight of a mountain, the sharpness of a thousand ws.


    Long Bing, struggling to defend herself, was forced to retreat. Her ice sword, though powerful, could barely deflect the onught of Yun Lintian''s attacks. The ice around them cracked and shattered, unable to withstand the sheer force of their battle.


    ROARRRR-


    Yun Lintian, sensing her faltering defense, unleashed a Dragon Roar, a sound that echoed through the frozen wastnd, shaking the very foundations of the northern region.


    The roar carried the power of the Azure Dragon, its ancient might reverberating through Long Bing''s very soul.


    She stumbled back, her ears ringing, her vision blurring. She felt a primal fear grip her heart, a fear she had not experienced in millennia.


    This was the power of the Dragon Ancestor, a power that surpassed her own...

 Chapter 2453: Guardian (3)

    Chapter 2453: Guardian (3)


    ?


    Long Bing, however, was a Dragon God, a being of immense power and pride. She would not be defeated so easily. With a roar that echoed through the frozen wastnd, she unleashed her own Dragon God Soul.


    Her form shimmered, her icy armor melting away, reced by scales of shimmering ice, her eyes glowing with icy fire. Behind her, a colossal projection of the Ice Dragon materialized, its scales gleaming like a thousand diamonds, its breath a freezing mist that chilled the very air.


    The battlefield transformed, the frozen wastnd fading, reced by a vast, ethereal realm, a domain where their dragon souls shed in a battle for supremacy.


    The Azure Dragon and the Ice Dragon, two ancient beings, their forms coiling and twisting, their roars shaking the very foundations of this soul domain. Their powers shed, creating shock waves that rippled through the ethereal realm, threatening to tear it apart.


    Yun Lintian, his consciousness merged with the Azure Dragon Soul, felt an ancient power coursing through him, a power that transcended his mortal form. He unleashed a torrent of azure mes, each carrying the destructive force of a supernova.


    Long Bing, her soul merged with the Ice Dragon, countered with a blizzard of ice shards, each sharper than a thousand swords, colder than the heart of a dying star.


    The two dragons shed, their mes and ice colliding in a spectacr disy of raw power. The soul domain trembled, its very existence threatened by the intensity of their battle.


    Yun Lintian, his dragon soul roaring, unleashed a Dragon w, a massive azure w that tore through the ethereal realm, aiming for Long Bing''s heart.


    Long Bing, her ice dragon soul snarling, countered with an Ice Breath, a torrent of freezing energy that could extinguish the very mes of creation.


    BOOM!


    The Dragon w and the Ice Breath collided, creating a shock wave that rippled through the soul domain. But the Ice Breath could not withstand the might of the Dragon w. It


    shattered, the ice shards scattering like dust, the freezing energy dissipating into nothingness.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Dragon w continued its advance, tearing through the remnants of the Ice Breath, reaching toward Long Bing''s heart.


    Long Bing''s eyes widened in shock. She had never encountered such power before, such overwhelming might.


    A wave of despair washed over her as she realized the futility of her resistance. The Azure Dragon''s power was absolute, its dominance undeniable. Her Ice Dragon Soul, once a source of immense pride and strength, now cowered before the overwhelming might of its ancestor. The Dragon w, infused with the essence of the Primordial Azure Dragon, pierced through her defenses, tearing through her icy scales, reaching toward her very core.


    Long Bing braced herself for the final blow, the extinguishing of her life force, the end of her reign as guardian of Phoenix Lake. But the killing blow never came.


    Yun Lintian, his consciousness merged with the Azure Dragon Soul, felt a surge ofpassion, a reluctance to extinguish the life of this proud and ancient being. He halted the Dragon w''s advance, its sharp tip hovering mere inches from Long Bing''s heart.


    Long Bing looked up, her eyes filled with surprise and confusion. She had expected annihtion, yet she felt... mercy?


    "Why?" she asked coldly.


    Yun Lintian''s voice, resonating with the ancient power of the Azure Dragon, echoed through the soul domain. "Because I do not seek needless destruction. Because I recognize the strength and nobility within you and you clearly had no intention of iming my life. Moreover," he continued, "you are considered my nsman. Senior Dragon God definitely doesn''t want me to harm you."


    He withdrew the Dragon w, its azure mes receding, its power contained. Long Bing felt the pressure on her heart ease, the threat of death receding.


    Long Bing looked at Yun Lintian withplicated emotions. It turned out her ancestor had influenced him. She slowlynded on the ground and put on a new robe.


    "Thank you," she said gently. Her cold attitude was gone. "I didn''t expect to see my ancestor again."


    Yun Lintian put on a new robe and said, "How did you end up here? And I don''t remember there being a dragon named Long Bing in the Dragon God n."


    Long Bing, her icy gaze softened with a hint of mncholy, looked at Yun Lintian. "My story is one of both pride and regret," she began, her voice echoing with the weight of ages. "I was born during the Primordial Era, a time when the world was young, and the Dragon God n reigned supreme. But even among my kin, my talents were... average. I was not destined for greatness, not like the mighty Azure Dragon, or the revered ck Turtle."


    She paused, her eyes distant, as if reliving memories long past. "Despite my limitations, I yearned for adventure, for a chance to prove myself. I ventured into the Primordial God Forsaken Land, a realm of chaos and danger, seeking to temper my strength, to find my own path to power."


    A shadow crossed her face, her voice dropping to a whisper. "It was there that I encountered a spatial rift, a tear in the fabric of reality. I was drawn into its depths, tossed through the chaos of space and time, until I emerged... here. In this destend, beyond the Primal Chaos Wall."


    Long Bing''s eyes filled with a hint of bitterness. "I was lost, alone, cut off from my kin, my strength waning in this chaotic realm. I wandered for centuries, battling against the harsh environment, fighting for survival against the creatures that roamed this chaotic wastnd." Long Bing''s voice took on a reverent tone, a hint of awe coloring her usually stoic features. "Then, I encountered her. Senior Ice Phoenix. She was magnificent, even in her weakened state. She was gravely injured, her life force ebbing away."


    Long Bing paused, her gaze distant. "Despite my efforts, I could not fully heal Senior Ice Phoenix. Her injuries were too severe, her life force too depleted. She was fading, slipping away from this world. I had no choice but to bring her here."


    She gestured towards the icy expanse surrounding them. "This ce, this frozen wastnd, was once a vibrant continent, teeming with life. It was known as the Endless Snow Continent back then."


    "Later, Senior Ice Phoenix decided to undergo Nirvana. But something went wrong. During the Nirvana process, a powerful being appeared, a figure shrouded in shadows, his motives unknown. He disrupted the Nirvana, stealing Senior Ice Phoenix''s blood origin."

 Chapter 2454: Phoenix Lake

    Chapter 2454: Phoenix Lake


    ?


    Long Bing''s expression turned cold, and her voice trembled with anger. "Senior Ice Phoenix was devastated, her hopes of rebirth dashed. She clung to life for a while longer, but without her blood origin, she was a mere shadow of her former self. Eventually, she sumbed to her injuries, her life force extinguished, her spirit fading into the chaos."


    "In the end, she used herst bit of power to create this space and fell into a deep slumber beneath Phoenix Lake, waiting for someone to rescue her."


    A heavy silence fell between them, the weight of Long Bing''s tale hanging in the air. Yun Lintian listened intently, his heart filled with sympathy for the fallen Ice Phoenix.


    "But... there is an Ice Phoenix Empress now," Yun Lintian said, his voiceced with confusion. "How is that possible?"


    Long Bing fell silent for a moment and said, "She was born from Senior Ice Phoenix''s blood origin. That mysterious person must have given it to her."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He suspected that it was the so-called Lord of Chaos who did this. "Can you take me to see her?" he asked.


    "Of course. You are fully qualified." Long Bing nodded and led Yun Lintian toward the depths of the northern region.


    As they ventured deeper, the already brutal environment intensified. The snowstorm raged with a ferocity that threatened to tear them apart, the wind howling like a chorus of lost souls, the icy shards stinging their faces like needles.


    The temperature plummeted to unimaginable depths, the air growing thick with a chilling aura that seemed to w at their very souls.


    Even with theirbined strength and divine protection, Yun Lintian and Long Bing found themselves struggling against the oppressive forces of the northern region.


    The chaotic energy here was denser, more potent, infused with a chilling essence that seemed to defy thews of nature. It felt as if the very essence of thisnd was resisting their presence, seeking to consume them, to freeze them into oblivion.


    Long Bing, as the guardian of Phoenix Lake, was intimately familiar with the treacherous terrain, guiding them through the blinding snowstorm, navigating the hidden crevasses and ice ridges that threatened to swallow them whole.


    Along the way, they encountered numerous God Beasts, creatures of immense power and ferocity, their eyes glowing with an eerie luminescence in the swirling snow. But none dared to approach them, their instincts sensing thebined might of the two Dragon Gods, their fear keeping them at bay.


    Long Bing''s aura, once cold and imposing, now radiated a gentle warmth, a protective shield that enveloped Yun Lintian, shielding him from the worst of the blizzard''s fury.


    As they ventured deeper into the heart of the northern region, the snowstorm gradually subsided, the wind dying down, the icy shards softening into gentle kes. The oppressive silence returned, broken only by the crunch of their footsteps on the frozen ground.


    Finally, they arrived at the edge of Phoenix Lake.


    The sight that greeted them was breathtaking.


    Theke shimmered like a thousand diamonds, its surface reflecting the ethereal glow of the aurora borealis that danced across the night sky. The air was still and silent, the oppressive cold reced by a serene tranquility that seemed to emanate from the very heart of theke. Surrounding theke were towering ice sculptures, their forms intricate and delicate, their surfaces shimmering with an otherworldly light. They seemed to be frozen in time, capturing moments of beauty and grace, their presence adding to the ethereal atmosphere of this sacred ce.


    Yun Lintian gazed at the scene in awe, his heart filled with a sense of wonder and reverence. He could feel the presence of the Ice Phoenix, her essence lingering in the air, her spirit watching over this frozen sanctuary.


    "This is where Senior Ice Phoenix slumbers," Long Bing said.


    "Down there?" Yun Lintian asked as he used his spiritual sense to probe theke''s surface. Instantly, he felt as though his entire being was freezing. He had to retract his spiritual sense.


    "This is the final trial she set up," Long Bing said. "If you want to see her, you must go down there yourself."


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn. He was sure that even a Primordial God would find it difficult to reach the bottom of thiske.


    He thought for a moment and turned to Gui Xiao. "You two stay here. I''ll go down."


    Gui Xiao tilted his head slightly and hopped down from Yun Lintian''s shoulder with Hei Shou.


    Long Bing looked at them for a moment, and her pupils shrank slightly as she immediately recognized Gui Xiao''s identity.


    "This..." She didn''t expect to see a descendant of the ck Turtle God here. She was even more curious about Yun Lintian''s background.


    Gui Xiao looked at her and said, "Hungry."


    Yun Lintian was speechless and quickly handed a storage ring to Long Bing. "There is food inside. Please take care of him."


    "All right," Long Bing nodded and quickly took out a few delicacies.


    Gui Xiao didn''t care about anything and began to eat.


    Yun Lintian walked up to theke and looked down. He couldn''t see anything except endless darkness.


    He took a deep breath, steeling his nerves, and plunged into the icy depths of Phoenix Lake. The moment he broke the surface, a wave of unimaginable cold washed over him, threatening to freeze him solid in an instant. It was like diving into a sea of liquid nitrogen, the chilling aura seeping into his very bones, his blood turning to ice in his veins.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He gasped, his body instinctively recoiling from the frigid assault. He had faced the harsh cold of the northern region, battled against the icy powers of Long Bing, but this was something else entirely. This was the concentrated essence of the Ice Phoenix, the heart of her frozen domain, a realm of absolute cold that defied thews of nature.


    Yun Lintian felt his divine energy falter, his movements slowing, his senses numbing. He knew that if he sumbed to the cold, he would be frozen forever, another statue in this icy mausoleum.


    He gritted his teeth, channeling the power of the Azure Dragon bloodline, his body surging with a warm, life-giving energy that countered the encroaching cold.


    Still, the cold seeped into him, threatening to overwhelm him. Yun Lintian reached into his soul, activating the power of the Moon relic and began to dive down...

 Chapter 2455: Ice Phoenix (1)

    Chapter 2455: Ice Phoenix (1)


    ?


    As Yun Lintian descended into the abyss of Phoenix Lake, the cold intensified with every passing foot. It was a relentless, all-consuming cold, unlike anything he had ever experienced. It gnawed at his defenses, seeped into his bones, and threatened to extinguish the very me of his life.


    He had already plunged more than ten thousand feet, the pressure crushing, the darkness absolute. The world above, with its dim light and swirling snow, seemed like a distant memory. Here, in the depths of theke, there was only the oppressive cold, the suffocating silence, and the ever-present threat of oblivion.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, his resolve unwavering. He channeled the power of his bloodlines, the Azure Dragon and the ck Turtle, theirbined strength forming a protective barrier against the encroaching cold.


    The Azure Dragon''s life-giving energy battled against the freezing temperatures, while the ck Turtle''s resilience fortified his defenses, preventing his body from sumbing to the icy grip of theke.


    He invoked the power of the Primordial Sun God, his body radiating a faint golden glow, a tiny sun in the heart of the frozen abyss. The warmth spread through his limbs, offering a brief respite from the biting cold, a flicker of defiance against the overwhelming darkness.


    But even with all his power, Yun Lintian found himself struggling. The cold was relentless, its intensity growing with every passing moment. He felt his movements slowing, his senses dulling, his consciousness wavering.


    He reached into his soul, drawing upon the power of the Moon relic, its gentle light radiating outwards, a beacon of hope in the encroaching darkness. The relic hummed with energy, converting the chaotic energy of theke into a usable form, a faint warmth that spread through his body, sustaining him, keeping his life force flickering.


    He continued his descent, his body a vessel of defiance against the overwhelming forces of theke. He was a lone warrior, a solitary seeker, venturing into the heart of the frozen abyss, his spirit undimmed, his determination unyielding.


    Fifteen thousand feet...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The pressure intensified, the cold gnawing at his very essence. Yun Lintian felt his consciousness slipping, his vision blurring, his body nearing its limits.


    He gritted his teeth, refusing to sumb. He channeled every ounce of his strength, every drop of his divine energy, into maintaining his defenses, keeping the cold at bay.


    Twenty thousand feet...


    The bottom of theke was within reach, a faint glow emanating from the depths, a beacon of hope in the overwhelming darkness. Yun Lintian''s heart pounded with anticipation, his spirit soaring with renewed vigor.


    He pushed through the finalyer of icy water, his body screaming in protest, his senses overloaded by the sheer intensity of the cold. But he persevered, his will unbreakable, his spirit unyielding.


    Finally, his feet touched solid ground. He had reached the bottom of Phoenix Lake.


    He stood there for a moment, his body trembling, his breath ragged, his senses reeling. But he had made it. He had ovee the impossible, defied the limits of his mortal form, and reached the heart of the frozen abyss.


    He looked around, his Eyes of Heaven piercing through the darkness, revealing a breathtaking sight.


    A massive ice pce stood before him, its walls carved with intricate patterns, its towers reaching towards the surface like frozen stctites. The pce radiated a soft, ethereal glow, a beacon of warmth and light in the depths of the frozenke.


    Yun Lintian braced himself up and stepped towards the majestic ice pce, its entrance beckoning him like an open maw.


    As he crossed the threshold, a wave of even more intense cold washed over him, a stark contrast to the frigid waters of theke. It was as if the very essence of ice had coalesced within these walls, creating a realm of absolute frigidity.


    Yun Lintian shivered, his breath catching in his throat. Even with thebined powers of his bloodlines and the Sun and Moon relics, he could barely withstand this chilling assault. He felt his divine energy struggling to circte, his movements growing sluggish, his senses


    dimming.


    He ventured deeper into the pce, his footsteps echoing through the vast, empty halls, the only sound in this silent, frozen world.


    The interior of the pce was a breathtaking spectacle of ice and light. The walls were adorned with intricate carvings, depicting scenes of phoenixes soaring through the skies, their feathers shimmering with a thousand colors. Ice crystals, like glittering jewels, adorned every surface, reflecting the faint light that filtered through the frozen walls, creating a mesmerizing disy of colors and shadows.


    Yun Lintian traversed thebyrinthine corridors, his senses alert, his heart pounding with anticipation. He could feel the presence of the Ice Phoenix growing stronger with every step, her essence permeating the very air he breathed, her spirit guiding him towards her resting ce.


    Finally, he reached the heart of the pce, a vast chamber that dwarfed all the others. In the center of the chamber, encased in a shimmering cocoon of ice,y a figure of ethereal beauty.


    It was the Ice Phoenix.


    Shey peacefully atop a dais of ice, a stunning woman d in a flowing robe of the purest blue. Her hair, the color of a winter sky just before dawn, cascaded around her like a frozen waterfall, contrasting starkly with the pale skin of her delicate face.


    She was breathtakingly beautiful, an ethereal vision of icy perfection. But it was her stillness that rmed Yun Lintian. He could sense the faintest flicker of life within her, a fragile me struggling against the overwhelming cold that permeated the chamber.


    Her breathing was shallow, almost imperceptible, her vitality weak, as if she teetered on the precipice between life and death.


    Yun Lintian approached cautiously, his footsteps muffled by the thick carpet of frost that covered the floor. He could feel the intense cold radiating from her, a chilling aura that threatened to extinguish his own life force. He channeled his divine energy, reinforcing his defenses, protecting himself from the frigid assault.


    As he drew closer, he could see the subtle rise and fall of her chest, the gentle flutter of her eyelids. She was alive, but barely. He sensed that if she were to awaken now, the shock could shatter her fragile hold on life, extinguishing thest embers of her existence.


    Yun Lintian knew he had to act quickly. He had to find a way to stabilize her condition, to nourish her weakened spirit, to rekindle the me of life that flickered within her...

 Chapter 2456: Ice Phoenix (2)

    Chapter 2456: Ice Phoenix (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s mind alighted upon the Tree of Life, the sacred tree that resided within his Divine Core, its branches reaching into every corner of his being, its roots drawing upon the boundless energy of the universe.


    Yun Lintian reached into his Divine Core, his consciousness merging with the Tree of Life, drawing upon its boundless life force. He channeled the energy through his meridians, guiding it towards his fingertips, where it pulsed with a vibrant green light.


    He gently ced his hand upon the Ice Phoenix''s chest, his touch light as a feather, yet imbued with the potent energy of the Tree of Life. The green light flowed into her body, spreading through her meridians, revitalizing her weakened organs, nourishing her fading life force.


    He invoked the Great Law of Life, his understanding of its profound principles guiding the flow of energy, mending the fragmented strands of her soul, restoring the delicate bnce of her being.


    As the life force flowed into her, the Ice Phoenix''s breathing deepened, her pulse strengthened, her skin regaining a hint of its former warmth. Color returned to her pale cheeks, and a faint smile touched her lips as if she were dreaming of a world beyond the icy confines of her slumber.


    Yun Lintian continued his efforts, his focus unwavering, his determination fueled by the glimmer of hope he saw in the Ice Phoenix''s reviving form. He poured his heart and soul into the healing process, his own life force intertwining with hers, creating a bond of shared vitality, a symphony of life resonating within the frozen chamber.


    Hours passed, the silence broken only by the soft crackle of the ice and the gentle rhythm of the Ice Phoenix''s breathing. Yun Lintian remained steadfast, his energy flowing into her, his spirit nurturing hers, his will bolstering her own.


    Finally, two dayster, Yun Lintian felt a shift in the Ice Phoenix''s energy. Her life force, once a mere flicker, now burned with a steady, albeit weak, me. Her breathing was deep and even, her pulse strong and steady. Color bloomed in her cheeks, and a serene expression graced her delicate features.


    He withdrew his hand, his heart filled with relief. He had stabilized her condition, preventing her life force from fadingpletely. But as he delved deeper with his divine sense, his brow furrowed with concern.


    "Your life force is stable," he murmured, his voice echoing softly in the vast chamber, "but your soul... it is still damaged. The theft of your blood origin has left deep scars, fragmenting your very essence."


    He exined that while the Tree of Life and the Great Law of Life could nourish and sustain her physical form, they couldn''t fully mend the damage to her soul. Without her blood origin, her existence remained precarious, her consciousness trapped in a state of slumber.


    Yun Lintian racked his brain, desperately seeking a solution, a way to mend the Ice Phoenix''s shattered soul. But he was at a loss. He had exhausted his knowledge, his skills, his powers. He wished that he could bring her to the Land of Beyond Heaven to seek a further treatment from Yue Yun.


    Scree-


    Just as helplessness threatened to consume him, a voice echoed through the depths of his sea of consciousness, a voice filled with urgency and desperation. It was the soul of the Divine Phoenix, her cry resonating within him, a plea for help, a desperate call for action.


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat. He focused his mind, reaching out to her, seeking guidance, a glimmer of hope in this moment of darkness.


    The Divine Phoenix''s voice echoed in his mind, her words imbued with an ancient wisdom, a profound understanding of the universe and its intricate workings.


    "The answer lies within you," she urged, her voice filled with a desperate hope. "You possess the power to heal her, to restore her soul, to bring her back from the brink."


    Yun Lintian''s mind reeled. What power? What was she talking about? He had already exhausted all his abilities, all his knowledge. What else could he possibly do?


    "Look within," the Divine Phoenix urged, her voice growing weaker. "Look within your own essence, your own being. The answer lies in the bnce, the harmony, the union of opposites."


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, his mind racing, trying to decipher the cryptic message. He delved into the depths of his being, exploring the intricate workings of his Divine Core, the intery of his bloodlines, the essence of his powers.


    And then, it struck him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A simple, yet profound realization.


    The Ice Phoenix was a creature of Yin, her essence cold and pure, her power rooted in the icy forces of the universe. He, on the other hand, was a being of Yang, his essence warm and radiant, his power drawn from the fiery heart of the Primordial Sun God.


    What if... what if the key to healing the Ice Phoenixy in the union of their opposing energies, in the harmonious bnce of Yin and Yang?


    Upon realizing this, Yun Lintian hesitated. The path presented before him was one of intimacy, of merging his very essence with hers. While he was aware of the current situation, he was unwilling to vite her unconscious state, to take advantage of her vulnerability. He wrestled with his conscience, his desire to heal her battling against his respect for her autonomy. He knew that time was of the essence, that her soul was hanging by a thread, but he couldn''t bring himself to cross that line, to take such a liberty without her consent.


    As he hesitated, a wave of icy energy surged through the chamber, the temperature plummeting drastically. The Ice Phoenix''s form trembled, her breathing bing shallow and erratic, her life force flickering dangerously.


    Yun Lintian''s heart clenched with fear. He could sense her soul struggling to hold on, her essence on the verge of dissipatingpletely. He realized that he had no more time to hesitate, no more room for doubt.


    He had to act now, even if it meant viting her unconscious state, even if it meant taking a step that could not be undone. He had to save her, even if it meant sacrificing his own principles, his own sense of honor.


    "Forgive me," Yun Lintian whispered, his voice heavy with regret. "I have no other choice."


    With a heavy heart, he steeled his resolve. He would do what he had to do, even if it meant forever bearing the burden of his actions...

 Chapter 2457: Ice Phoenix (3)

    Chapter 2457: Ice Phoenix (3)


    ?


    Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy, the power of the Primordial Sun God surging through his veins, radiating outwards, filling the icy chamber with a warm, golden light. He gently removed the Ice Phoenix''s robe, revealing her ethereal beauty, her form as pure and wless as the ice that surrounded them.


    He leaned down, his lips brushing against her ear, his voice a soft murmur. "I have no choice," he promised, his voiceced with sincerity and regret. "I hope you can forgive me."


    He gently kissed her forehead, his touch sending a shiver through her body, a spark of warmth in the icy depths of her being. He then lowered himself onto her, their bodies aligning, their energies merging, their souls intertwining.


    He channeled his Yang essence into her, carefully guiding it through her meridians, merging it with her Yin essence, creating a harmonious flow, a delicate bnce of opposing forces. He visualized the Taiji symbol, the ck and white halves swirling in perfect harmony, representing the eternal dance of Yin and Yang, the foundation of the universe.


    The Ice Phoenix''s body glowed with a soft, ethereal light, her icy blue hair taking on a hint of golden hue, her pale skin flushed with a warm radiance. A faint pulse of energy emanated from her, a sign that her soul was responding to the harmonious fusion.


    Yun Lintian continued his efforts, carefully guiding the flow of energy, ensuring a harmonious bnce, a perfect fusion of Yin and Yang. He felt a connection to the Ice Phoenix, a bond that transcended their physical forms, a merging of their very essences.


    As their energies intertwined, a transformation began to take ce. The Ice Phoenix''s soul, once fragmented and shattered, started to coalesce, the pieces drawn together by the harmonious dance of Yin and Yang. Her spirit, once weak and flickering, began to strengthen, fueled by the bnced flow of opposing forces.


    With every gentle movement, every tender touch, Yun Lintian felt the Ice Phoenix''s soul responding, the fragments knitting back together, the shattered pieces mending. Her life force, once a mere flicker, now burned with a steady me, her essence growing stronger, her spirit regaining its vitality.


    He continued, his movements a rhythmic dance of healing, his energy flowing into her, mending her wounds, restoring her soul. He whispered words offort and encouragement, his voice a soothing balm to her troubled spirit.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Pleas wake up," he murmured.


    And as his words echoed through the chamber, the Ice Phoenix''s soul responded, her spirit reaching out to his, their essences merging in a harmonious symphony of Yin and Yang.


    The icy chamber, once a ce of despair and destion, now pulsed with the energy of life, the warmth of harmony, the promise of renewal.


    The Ice Phoenix''s body glowed with a radiant light, her beauty transcending mortalprehension, her power radiating outwards, filling the chamber with a harmonious blend of fire and ice, a symphony of opposing forces that resonated with the very essence of the universe.


    Yun Lintian continued his efforts, his focus unwavering, his heart filled with a profound sense of purpose. He was not merely healing her body, he was mending her soul, restoring her spirit, awakening her true potential.


    And as the hours passed, the Ice Phoenix''s transformation became more pronounced. Her aura grew stronger, her life force stabilized, her essence became whole.


    Her beauty, once veiled by her weakened state, now shone with a radiant luminescence, her features imbued with a newfound vitality. Her hair shimmered with a blend of icy blue and warm gold, reflecting the harmonious bnce within her soul.


    Yun Lintian knew that he had seeded. He had healed the Ice Phoenix, restored her soul, rekindled the me of her life force. He had brought bnce to her being, harmony to her essence, wholeness to her existence.


    "This should be fine... Huh?"


    As Yun Lintian basked in the afterglow of their union, a sudden surge of icy energy erupted from the Ice Phoenix, coursing through his body like a frozen torrent. He gasped, his body stiffening, his senses overwhelmed by the chilling power.


    He looked down in astonishment, his eyes widening as he saw a small, shimmering droplet emerge from the Ice Phoenix''s body, hovering between them like a miniature star. The droplet pulsed with an ethereal light, its core a swirling vortex of icy blue energy, its outeryer radiating a gentle warmth that belied its chilling power.


    Yun Lintian recognized it instantly. It was a droplet of the Ice Phoenix''s blood origin, the very essence of her being, the source of her power and vitality. But how could it be? He had not restored her blood origin, he had merely healed her soul, bnced her Yin and Yang energies.


    "Ugh!"


    As he pondered this mystery, the droplet surged towards him, its icy energy intensifying, threatening to freeze him from the inside out. He cried out, his body convulsing as the chilling power coursed through his veins, his divine energy struggling to contain the onught.


    He lost consciousness, his body copsing onto the Ice Phoenix, their forms intertwined, their energies merging once more.


    Unbeknownst to Yun Lintian, the droplet of blood origin, formed from the purest essence of the Ice Phoenix''s Primal Yin, had instinctively sought out the source of the Yang energy that had healed her, the warmth that had rekindled her life force.


    It had found its home within Yun Lintian''s body, drawn to his Divine Core, the seat of his power, the nexus of his being.


    As the droplet merged with his Divine Core, a transformation began to take ce. The core, once a swirling vortex of golden mes, now pulsed with a dual essence, a harmonious blend of fire and ice, of Yin and Yang.


    The Ice Phoenix''s blood origin, a treasure of unimaginable power, was being absorbed and refined by Yun Lintian''s Divine Core, its essence merging with his own, enhancing his powers, transforming his very being.


    His body glowed with an ethereal light, his aura fluctuating between scorching heat and chilling cold, his features shifting between the fiery intensity of the Primordial Sun God and the icy serenity of the Ice Phoenix.


    He was bing a being of duality, a harmonious fusion of opposing forces, a living embodiment of the Taiji symbol, the eternal dance of Yin and Yang.


    As his Divine Core absorbed and refined the Ice Phoenix''s blood origin, his understanding of


    the universe deepened, hisprehension of the Great Laws expanded, his powers soared to unprecedented heights...

 Chapter 2458: Ice Phoenix (4)

    Chapter 2458: Ice Phoenix (4)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s unconscious bodyy intertwined with the Ice Phoenix, their forms bathed in an ethereal glow. Within his sea of consciousness, a fierce battle was raging. The droplet of Ice Phoenix blood origin, a concentrated essence of Yin energy, shed against the fiery Yang energy of his Primordial Sun God''s power.


    His Divine Core, the epicenter of his power, throbbed violently, struggling to contain the conflicting energies. The normally harmonious bnce within him was disrupted, the delicate dance of Yin and Yang thrown into disarray.


    The intense cold emanating from the blood origin seeped through his meridians, freezing his profound veins, hindering the flow of his divine energy. His body trembled, frost forming on his skin, his breathing in ragged gasps.


    Despite his unconscious state, Yun Lintian''s instincts fought back. The Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow, and the Vermilion Bird bloodlines roared to life, theirbined power attempting to subdue the rampaging icy energy. The Tree of Life within his Divine Core pulsed with a vibrant green light, desperately trying to maintain a semnce of bnce.


    But the Ice Phoenix blood origin was relentless, its chilling power overwhelming his defenses. His profound veins froze, his meridians constricted, his divine energy stagnated. His body grew rigid, his breath shallow, his consciousness fading further into the depths of unconsciousness.


    Just as it seemed the icy energy would consume him, a surge of warmth erupted from within his Divine Core. The Sun symbol, fueled by the essence of the Primordial Sun God itself, ignited with a fiery intensity, battling against the encroaching cold.


    The frozen wastnd within his sea of consciousness became a battlefield of fire and ice, the two opposing forces shing in a titanic struggle. The Azure Dragon and ck Turtle bloodlines joined the fray, their powers adding to the chaotic mix, their roars echoing through the ethereal realm.


    The Tree of Life, caught in the crossfire, struggled to maintain its bnce, its branches swaying, its roots trembling. Yet, amidst the chaos, it continued to draw upon the boundless energy of the universe, feeding Yun Lintian''s exhausted reserves, providing a lifeline in this desperate struggle.


    The battle raged for what seemed like an eternity, the oue hanging in the bnce. Yun Lintian''s fate, his very existence, teetered on the precipice, dependent on the oue of this internal conflict.


    At this moment, the Ice Phoenix stirred, her consciousness slowly returning from the depths of slumber. She opened her eyes, her gaze blurry and unfocused, her mind still clouded with the remnants of her fragmented soul.


    As her senses sharpened, she became aware of the warmth enveloping her, aforting heat that contrasted starkly with the icy coldness that had permeated her being for so long. She felt a weight upon her body, a presence both familiar and foreign, a source of bothfort and confusion.


    Her eyes focused, her gaze falling upon Yun Lintian''s unconscious form, his body draped over hers, his head resting upon her chest. His face was pale, his brow furrowed in concentration, his body trembling slightly as if battling against an unseen force.


    She reached out, her fingers gently tracing the lines of his face, her touch sending a shiver through his body, a spark of warmth amidst the chilling energy that raged within him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As her senses fully returned, she realized what had transpired. The memories of her fragmented soul, her weakened state, all came flooding back. She understood Yun Lintian''s actions, his attempt to heal her, to restore her soul.


    A wave of conflicting emotions washed over her, her heart torn between gratitude and anger. She had always been a creature of solitude, her heart encased in ayer of ice, her emotions buried deep beneath the surface.


    But Yun Lintian''s actions had stirred something within her, a warmth that thawed the icy barriers around her heart, a spark of connection that ignited a me she had never known before.


    She looked at him, her eyes filled with aplexity of emotions she couldn''tprehend. She wanted to be angry, to rebuke him for viting her unconscious state, for taking such a liberty without her consent. But she also felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude, a deep appreciation for his decisive act, his willingness to risk everything to save her.


    Her gaze fell upon his trembling form, his body struggling to contain the surge of icy energy that coursed through his veins. She could sense his profound veins freezing, his meridians constricting, his life force wavering.


    She realized that his body was battling against the overwhelming power of her blood origin, his very existence hanging in the bnce.


    Normally, the Ice Phoenix''s blood origin wouldn''t be difficult for Yun Lintian to refine, but because it came from her Primal Yin, and he had spent a lot of energy to treat her, Yun Lintian was unable to resist it.


    A wave of concern washed over the Ice Phoenix, a feeling she had never experienced before, a protectiveness that stirred within her icy heart. She couldn''t bear to see him suffer, to see his life fade away because of her.


    She hesitated, her instincts battling against her ingrained aloofness. She had always been a solitary creature, her emotions hidden, her vulnerability concealed. But now, faced with the prospect of losing this man who had shown her such kindness, she felt a surge of warmth within her, a desire to protect him, to heal him, to reciprocate his sacrifice.


    With a newfound determination, she gently pushed him onto his back, her gaze fixed on his pale face, his furrowed brow, his trembling lips. She channeled her own divine energy, the icy power of the Ice Phoenix flowing through her veins, radiating outwards, enveloping Yun Lintian in a soothing aura of cold.


    She gently ced her hand upon his chest, her touch sending a shiver through his body, a spark of icy energy that countered the raging heat within him. She guided her energy into his meridians, carefully merging her Yin essence with his Yang essence, restoring the delicate bnce, soothing the tumultuous sh of opposing forces.


    "Hmm..."


    She moved her body atop his, their forms intertwining once more, their energies merging in a harmonious dance of Yin and Yang. Her movements were gentle yet deliberate, each motion guided by her newfound understanding of his essence, her desire to heal him, to restore the bnce he had risked to save her...

 Chapter 2459: God Marks (1)

    Chapter 2459: God Marks (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian suddenly felt a familiar sensation and his body instinctively moved along with the rhythm.


    As the Ice Phoenix''s cool energy flowed into him, Yun Lintian''s internal chaos gradually subsided. The raging storm within his sea of consciousness calmed, the shing forces of fire and ice finding a harmonious bnce. His frozen profound veins thawed, his constricted meridians rxed, and his divine energy resumed its natural flow.


    His body, previously rigid and trembling, rxed under the soothing touch of the Ice Phoenix''s energy. The frost that had formed on his skin melted away, reced by a gentle warmth that spread through his limbs, revitalizing his numbed senses.


    Within his Divine Core, the chaotic dance of Yin and Yang settled into a rhythmic flow, the opposing forcesplementing each other, enhancing each other, creating a harmonious synergy that resonated with the very essence of the universe.


    The droplet of Ice Phoenix blood origin, once a raging torrent threatening to consume him, now flowed smoothly through his meridians, its icy energy tempered by the warmth of his Primordial Sun God power. It was no longer a destructive force, but a source of immense power, a catalyst for transformation.


    As the blood origin integrated with his Divine Core, Yun Lintian''s understanding of the universe deepened, hisprehension of the Great Laws expanded, his powers soared to unprecedented heights.


    The barriers that separated the God Ascension Realm from the True God Realm crumbled before him, like a flimsy dam unable to contain the surging torrent of his power.


    His Divine Core pulsed with a radiant light, the symbols of the Sun, the Moon, the Earth, the Thunder, the Storm, the Golden Mountain, the Spatial Wheel, the Tree of Life, the Light Pole, and the Dark Orb swirling within its depths, each representing a fundamental element, a primal force of the universe.


    These symbols, once mere representations of his mastery over the elements, now transformed into God Marks, indelible imprints of his divine authority, granting him unparalleled control over the very fabric of reality.


    The Sun God Mark zed with fiery intensity, granting him dominion over fire, heat, and light.


    The Moon God Mark shimmered with a cool radiance, granting him control over water, ice, and darkness.


    The Earth God Mark pulsed with a steady rhythm, granting him mastery over earth, gravity, and stability.


    The Thunder God Mark crackled with electric power, granting himmand over lightning, thunder, and the forces of the sky.


    The Storm God Mark swirled with a tempestuous energy, granting him control over wind, storms, and the very air itself.


    The Golden Mountain God Mark shone with an unyielding strength, granting him mastery over metal, minerals, and the earth''s core.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Spatial Wheel God Mark spun with a dizzying speed, granting him dominion over space, dimensions, and the fabric of reality itself.


    The Tree of Life God Mark pulsed with a vibrant green light, granting him control over life, growth, and the natural world.


    The Light God Mark radiated with a blinding brilliance, granting himmand over light, purity, and the forces of creation.


    The Dark God Mark emanated an aura of profound mystery, granting him mastery over darkness, shadows, and the forces of destruction.


    With each God Mark that formed, Yun Lintian''s power surged, his aura expanding, his presence filling the entire icy chamber. The very air crackled with energy, the ice walls shimmering with an otherworldly light, as if the entire realm was bearing witness to his ascension.


    BANG!!


    A wave of transformative energy erupted from his body, shattering the barriers of the God Ascension Realm, propelling him into the realm of True Gods. He had transcended the limitations of mortality, achieving a level of power that ced him among the most powerful beings in the universe.


    His body underwent a profound transformation, his mortal flesh tempered by divine energy, his bones infused with the strength of the earth, his blood coursing with the power of the elements. His senses sharpened, his perception expanded, his very being resonating with the rhythm of the cosmos.


    The surge of power that propelled Yun Lintian into the True God Realm was only the beginning. Within his sea of consciousness, a new tempest brewed. The ten elemental God Marks, now firmly established within his Divine Core, pulsed with a vibrant energy, their light illuminating the vast expanse of his inner world.


    But Yun Lintian''s ambition soared beyond the mastery of elements. He sought to conquer the very fabric of existence, toprehend the ultimatews that governed the universe: Life, Death, Time, and Space.


    He focused his mind, delving deep into the intricate tapestry of the Great Laws.


    The Law of Life, a vibrant green force, pulsed with the rhythm of creation, the endless cycle of birth, growth, and renewal.


    The Law of Death, a somber ck energy, resonated with the inevitability of decay, the finality of endings, the return to the primordial void.


    The Law of Time, an ethereal silver thread, wove through the fabric of reality, connecting past, present, and future, an endless river flowing from the dawn of creation to the ultimate end of all things.


    The Law of Space, a boundless blue expanse, stretched beyond the limits of perception, epassing the infinite vastness of the universe, the myriad dimensions and realms that existed beyond the veil of reality.


    Yun Lintian''s consciousness swam in this sea of profound knowledge, his mind grappling with the immenseplexity of these greatws. Eachw was a universe unto itself, a vast and intricate system of rules and principles that governed the very essence of existence. He struggled to grasp their essence, toprehend their intricate workings, to unravel their profound mysteries. His mind strained, his consciousness stretched to its limits, his very being trembling under the immense pressure of these cosmic forces.


    The Ice Phoenix, still joined with him in the intimate embrace of dual cultivation, sensed the tumultuous storm raging within him. She felt the immense power surging through his meridians, the profound shifts in his energy, the relentless pursuit of ultimate knowledge that consumed his very being.


    A wave of awe and concern washed over her. She had never witnessed such a disy of raw power and unwavering determination. Yun Lintian''s ambition knew no bounds, his thirst for knowledge insatiable, his spirit unyielding.


    She channeled her own divine energy, the soothing coolness of the Ice Phoenix flowing into him, attempting to calm the tempest within his soul, to provide a stabilizing anchor amidst the chaotic storm...

 Chapter 2460: God Marks (2)

    Chapter 2460: God Marks (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian pushed himself further, delving deeper into the mysteries of the Great Laws, his mind a crucible where cosmic forces shed and merged, his consciousness a battlefield where the very fabric of reality was being reshaped.


    He visualized the Law of Life as a verdant tree, its roots reaching deep into the earth, its branches stretching toward the heavens, its leaves shimmering with the vibrant energy of creation.


    He saw the Law of Death as a silent river, its dark waters carrying away the remnants of existence, returning all things to the primordial void.


    He perceived the Law of Time as an endless spiral, its coils stretching through eternity, connecting all moments in an intricate dance of past, present, and future.


    He envisioned the Law of Space as a boundless ocean, its depths teeming with hidden dimensions and unexplored realms, its waves crashing against the shores of reality.


    He struggled to capture these visions, to solidify them into tangible forms, to imprint them onto his Divine Core as God Marks. Each attempt met with resistance, the immense power of the Great Laws pushing back against his will, testing his resolve, challenging his very essence. Sweat beaded on his forehead, his body trembled with exertion, his consciousness flickered under the immense strain. But he refused to yield. He poured every ounce of his will, every fiber of his being, into this monumental task.


    He knew thatprehending the Great Laws and forming the corresponding God Marks would not only elevate his power to unimaginable heights but also grant him a deeper understanding of the universe, a profound connection to the very essence of existence.


    He would not rest until he achieved his goal. He would conquer the Great Laws, unravel their mysteries, and im his rightful ce among the most powerful beings in the cosmos.


    The Ice Phoenix watched in silent awe, her heart filled with admiration and concern. She knew that Yun Lintian was on the verge of a breakthrough that would redefine his existence, but she also feared the consequences of his relentless pursuit.


    To her knowledge, aside from the God of Death, God of Life, and God of Time, no one had ever managed to create a God Mark from the Great Laws. It was considered an impossible task.


    However, the Ice Phoenix didn''t know why she believed that this young man, whose name she didn''t even know, would be able to do it. He would definitely create a miracle.


    BOOM!!


    A sudden tremor shook the entire Phoenix Lake, the tranquil waters rippling and churning as if a colossal beast were stirring beneath the surface. Long Bing, who was standing on the shore, lost her bnce and stumbled back in surprise. She stared out at theke, her eyes widening in disbelief as she witnessed the unprecedentedmotion.


    Gui Xiao and Hei Shou looked at Phoenix Lake with surprise. They immediately understood what was going on.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As Yun Lintian''s divine energy surged with unprecedented power, the divine beast souls that resided within his body began to stir.


    ROAR-


    The Primordial Azure Dragon, the Divine Phoenix, the Golden Crow, the Vermilion Bird, the White Tiger, and the ck Turtle-each a legendary creature of immense power-awakened from their slumber, their roars echoing through theke and shaking the heavens.


    The Ice Phoenix, who had been closely monitoring Yun Lintian''s progress, was taken aback by this sudden revtion. She had always known that he possessed the Divine Phoenix bloodline, but she never imagined that he would have all the divine beasts within him.


    Her eyes shone brilliantly. She seemed to finally understand Yun Lintian''s background. The six divine beast souls, their forms shimmering with ethereal light, erupted from the depths of theke, soaring into the sky like celestial dragons. Their presence filled the air with an aura of awe and reverence, their majestic forms casting long shadows across thend. Themotion caused by the divine beast souls'' emergence attracted the attention of countless cultivators from the surrounding area. They gazed upon the spectacle with awestruck wonder, their hearts pounding with excitement and trepidation.


    Outside the Northern Region, Wan Jingrou stared at the divine beast souls in the sky in shock. She was certain they came from Yun Lintian.


    In the far distance, Mu Zhi and Mu Rong looked at the divine beast souls in amazement. Yun Lintian''s figure immediately appeared in their minds. Without a doubt, it must be him.


    Within the icy depths of theke, Yun Lintian continued his arduous struggle toprehend the Great Laws and form the God Marks. He was oblivious to themotion he had caused outside, his entire focus concentrated on the monumental task at hand.


    With each passing moment, Yun Lintian''s understanding of the Great Laws deepened, and his divine energy grew more potent. He could feel the immense power of the Great Laws coursing through his veins, their intricate patterns and principles slowly unraveling before his mind''s eye.


    As he delved deeper into the mysteries of the Great Laws, Yun Lintian began to visualize the God Marks, their intricate symbols taking shape within his Divine Core. He poured all his will and energy into the process, determined toplete his quest and achieve the seemingly impossible.


    The strain on Yun Lintian''s mind and body was immense. He felt as though his very essence was being stretched to its breaking point, his consciousness teetering on the brink of copse.


    Just as he thought he could endure no more, a faint warmth spread through his sea of consciousness. It emanated from the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown, a divine artifact residing within his soul, pulsating with ancient and profound energy.


    The crown, sensing Yun Lintian''s struggle, activated itstent power, channeling a stream of pureprehension toward his embattled mind. Like a parched traveler stumbling upon an oasis, Yun Lintian''s consciousness drank deeply from this wellspring of understanding.


    The intricate patterns of the Great Laws, previously shrouded in a dense fog ofplexity, suddenly became clear. The Law of Life, the Law of Death, the Law of Time, the Law of Space -each revealed its inner workings, its profound essenceid bare before his enlightened


    gaze.


    With a surge of newfound rity, Yun Lintian guided his divine energy, shaping it ording to the profound understanding bestowed upon him by the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown. He etched the intricate symbols of the Great Laws onto his Divine Core, each stroke imbued with the weight of cosmic truth.


    One by one, the God Marks manifested. The Verdant Tree of Life, pulsating with vibrant green energy. The Ebon River of Death, flowing with a somber, inexorable current. The Silver Spiral of Time, coiling through eternity. The Azure Ocean of Space, stretching beyond the limits of perception...

 Chapter 2461: True God

    Chapter 2461: True God


    ?


    As the final God Mark settled into ce, a surge of power erupted from Yun Lintian''s Divine Core, shaking the very foundations of the ice pce. The chamber glowed with an iridescent light, the ice crystals on the walls shimmering with a thousand colors, reflecting the


    momentous transformation taking ce within him.


    The Ice Phoenix, her eyes wide with awe, watched as Yun Lintian''s aura surged, his power growing exponentially. She could sense the profound shift in his being, the ascension to a higher ne of existence.


    Yun Lintian''s breakthrough had triggered a chain reaction within his Divine Core. The ten relics he had collected throughout his journey, each representing a different element, began to resonate with his newfound power, their essences transforming, their forms shifting.


    The Sun relic, a zing orb of fire, pulsed with a fiery intensity, its mes dancing with renewed vigor. The Moon relic, a shimmering pearl of water, radiated a soothing coolness, its essence flowing like a tranquil stream.


    The Earth relic, a solid sphere of rock, thrummed with the stability of the earth, its core a bedrock of unwavering strength. The Thunder relic, a crackling orb of lightning, pulsed with raw power, its energy arcing and shing like a celestial storm.


    The Storm relic, a swirling vortex of wind, howled with untamed energy, its essence a whirlwind of change and motion. The Golden Mountain relic, a gleaming peak of metal, shone with an unyielding resilience, its core a fortress of imprable defense.


    The Spatial Wheel relic, a spinning disc of space, warped and twisted the fabric of reality, its power bending the veryws of existence. The Tree of Life relic, a verdant sapling of wood, pulsed with life-giving energy, its branches reaching towards the heavens, its roots drawing upon the boundless vitality of the universe.


    The Light Pole relic, a radiant beacon of light, shone with a brilliance that banished darkness, its essence a symbol of hope and purity. The Dark Orb relic, a swirling vortex of darkness, pulsed with a mysterious power, its essence a gateway to the hidden depths of the universe. These ten relics, now transformed into elemental cores, revolved around Yun Lintian''s Divine Core, their energies harmonizing with the God Marks, their powers amplifying his own. He had be a conduit of elemental forces, a master of the universe''s building blocks, a true embodiment of cosmic power.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    BANG!


    As the transformation reached its peak, Yun Lintian''s aura surged outwards, shattering the icy confines of the chamber, its power rippling through the depths of Phoenix Lake, reaching towards the heavens, shaking the very foundations of the frozen wastnd.


    The Ice Phoenix shielded her eyes from the blinding light, her heart pounding with awe and excitement. She had witnessed a miracle, a transformation that defied the boundaries of mortalprehension.


    Inside the light curtain, Yun Lintian standing amidst the shattered remnants of the ice chamber, his figure radiating an aura of immense power and profound serenity. His eyes, once a warm brown, now shimmered with a multi-hued brilliance, reflecting the harmonious blend of elemental forces that coursed through his being.


    He had ascended to the True God Realm, his power surpassing all expectations, his potential boundless. But his journey was far from over. He had merely reached a new starting point, a stepping stone on the path to even greater heights.


    Yun Lintian closed his eyes, focusing his mind, delving into the depths of his transformed Divine Core. He observed the intricate dance of the God Marks, the harmonious intery of the elemental cores, the symphony of cosmic forces that resonated within him.


    He focused on the God Marks of the four Great Laws, the foundation of his newfound power, the keys to unlocking the deeper mysteries of the universe.


    He visualized the Verdant Tree of Life, its roots reaching deep into the earth, its branches stretching towards the heavens, its leaves shimmering with the vibrant energy of creation. He felt the pulse of life flowing through him, the boundless potential for growth and renewal, the interconnectedness of all living things.


    He contemted the Ebon River of Death, its dark waters carrying away the remnants of existence, returning all things to the primordial void. He sensed the inevitability of change, the constant cycle of birth and death, the bnce between creation and destruction.


    He perceived the Silver Spiral of Time, its coils stretching through eternity, connecting all moments in an intricate dance of past, present, and future. He felt the flow of time, the ceaseless march of moments, the ephemeral nature of existence.


    He envisioned the Azure Ocean of Space, its depths teeming with hidden dimensions and unexplored realms, its waves crashing against the shores of reality. He sensed the vastness of the cosmos, the infinite possibilities thaty beyond the confines of his perception. Yun Lintian immersed himself in the profound depths of the Great Laws, his consciousness expanding, his understanding deepening, his connection to the universe growing stronger. He began to experiment with his newfound powers, manipting the fabric of reality, bending thews of nature to his will. He created miniature worlds within his sea of consciousness, manipting the flow of time, shaping the contours of space, imbuing his creations with the spark of life, and guiding them towards their inevitable end.


    He practiced manipting the elements, summoning mes that danced in his palm, conjuring water that flowed around his fingers, shaping earth into intricate forms,manding lightning to arc from his fingertips, summoning winds that whispered secrets in his ear, and manipting metal to bend to his will.


    He explored the intery between the elements, fusing fire and water to create steam that billowed around him,bining earth and lightning to create tremors that shook the ice pce, merging wind and metal to create des of air that sliced through the frozen walls.


    He delved into the depths of light and darkness, summoning radiant beams that illuminated the chamber, and conjuring shadows that danced and swirled around him. He explored the delicate bnce between these opposing forces, the intery of creation and destruction, the eternal dance of existence.


    As he practiced and experimented, Yun Lintian''s mastery of the Great Laws and the elements grew, his power solidifying, his control bing more precise and refined. He felt a sense of exhration, a thrill of discovery, as he explored the limitless possibilities that his newfound powers offered.


    "So, this is the power of True God?" Yun Lintian murmured to himself. Currently, he felt as though he was standing at the peak of the highest mountain. Everything beneath him was


    insignificant.


    He knew that he had officially be a True God!

 Chapter 2462: Confusion

    Chapter 2462: Confusion


    ?


    Soon, the light curtain dissipated, and Yun Lintian saw the Ice Phoenix. He was stunned by her mesmerizing appearance and quickly remembered what he had done to her.


    The Ice Phoenix looked at Yun Lintian with an incredulous expression. She could feel the immense, seemingly boundless aura within his body.


    "That..." Yun Lintian didn''t know what to say and couldn''t help but look at her naked body.


    The Ice Phoenix came back to her senses and waved her hand, covering her body with ayer of frost. It couldn''t be helped, as she didn''t have any clothes with her.


    "Thank you for saving me," she said softly.


    Yun Lintian was surprised and felt strange. He didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed, as the Ice Phoenix didn''t seem to hold him ountable.


    "I''m Yun Lintian," he said as he put on a new robe and gave her one. "I''m sorry for what I did to you. I had no choice. It was the only way I could think of."


    The Ice Phoenix took the robe from him and put it on. "You don''t have to apologize. Without you, I would be gone," she said softly. "My name is Lan Hanyu."


    Yun Lintian opened his mouth, but no words came out. The atmosphere turned awkward.


    "Your injury..." he said, trying to break the tension.


    "I''m fine now. There''s a minor injury left, but it will heal in time," Lan Hanyu said softly. Her expression was so calm that Yun Lintian couldn''t guess her mood.


    "That''s good to hear. Let me help you," Yun Lintian said gently.


    Yun Lintian raised his hand, gently cing it on her shoulder. He channeled the power of the Tree of Life God Mark, the verdant energy flowing from his palm into her body, seeking out the lingering remnants of her injuries.


    The touch of his hand sent a shiver through Lan Hanyu, a sensation both familiar and foreign. She closed her eyes, focusing on the flow of energy, the gentle warmth that spread through her meridians, soothing the lingering aches and pains.


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed in concentration as he guided the life force through her body, mending the damaged tissues, restoring the delicate bnce of her being.


    As he focused on healing her physical injuries, Yun Lintian noticed a peculiar phenomenon. The life force he channeled was not only mending her body but also seeping into her soul, gently caressing the fragmented edges, weaving them back together, restoring the wholeness of her being.


    He realized that the Tree of Life''s power,bined with his understanding of the Great Law of Life, was having an unexpected effect, healing not only her physical injuries but also the deep-seated scars on her soul.


    If his power in the past was 90 points, his current power was definitely more than 150. He was genuinely surprised by how much stronger he had be.


    Finally, as thest vestiges of Lan Hanyu''s injuries healed, a wave of energy pulsed through her body, a surge of vitality that radiated outward, filling the icy chamber with a warm, life- giving glow.


    Lan Hanyu''s eyes fluttered open, her gaze meeting Yun Lintian''s with newfound rity and warmth. She felt a sense of wholeness, apleteness she had not experienced since the theft of her blood origin. Her soul was healed, her spirit restored, her essenceplete.


    "Thank you," she said softly. "You have restored my soul, my very essence."


    "It was my honor to help you, Senior," Yun Lintian said sincerely as he retracted his palm.


    For some reason, Lan Hanyu felt a sense of emptiness as he withdrew his hand. It was a foreign feeling she had never felt before.


    "Have you recovered your memory, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked. "Normally, when the soul is shattered, memory loss is inevitable."


    "Yes," Lan Hanyu said gently. "The Phoenix Nirvana, even though it was interrupted halfway, was still in effect. With your help, it was equivalent to going through aplete process."


    Yun Lintian waved his hand, and a set of table and chairs appeared. He poured her a cup of tea and asked, "What exactly happened to you back then?"


    Lan Hanyu took a sip of tea, and her eyes flickered slightly as she recalled what had happened. "Did youe from the Primal Chaos?" she asked. "What''s the current situation there?" "Yes, I arrived here not long ago," Yun Lintian said. "The situation there is rtively stable. There''s no fatal threat internally. The only threates from the inheritor of the God of Mortals, Fan Shen. He''s trying to sabotage the wall, letting every creature here enter the Primal Chaos."


    "The inheritor of the God of Mortals?" Lan Hanyu was slightly surprised.


    "Yes. Since the Primordial Era, all the Primordial Gods have been gone. They left their legacies behind," Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    Lan Hanyu stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and said, "I can feel the aura of the Primordial Sun God from you. You must be his inheritor."


    "I guess so," Yun Lintian responded gently. "I unintentionally refined it."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lan Hanyu was surprised. "Unintentionally?"


    "Yes. I wasn''t the original inheritor," Yun Lintian said.


    Lan Hanyu''s eyes flickered with a hint of realization. She fell silent for a moment and said, "The enemy... The one who interrupted my Phoenix Nirvana was the God of Time."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "The God of Time? How could that be possible? He was killed by the God of Mortals back then."


    Lan Hanyu shook her head and said, "I''m not sure about that. When I was at the end of my rope, Long Bing brought me to the frozen wastnd, and I went through the Nirvana process. At the critical moment, Nian Shi appeared and suppressed me before taking my blood origin. I couldn''t mistake his aura."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and continued, "What confused me was that he didn''t take my life but left me dying instead. He must have purposely allowed me to live because there was no way he didn''t know that I could use my divine soul to enter slumber."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. He couldn''t understand how the God of Time, Nian Shi, could still be alive and had appeared here. If the God of Mortals couldn''t defeat him, how did Fan Shen get the power of time?


    At the same time, how did he create Lan Bingxue? What was the rtionship between the God of Time and the Lord of Chaos? Were they the same person?


    What exactly had happened here?

 Chapter 2463: Complicated Feelings

    Chapter 2463: Complicated Feelings


    ?


    Yun Lintian pondered for a moment, his mind awhirl with questions and theories. "Senior," he began, his voice cautious, "do you recall what happened before you encountered Long Bing? Were you alone?"


    Lan Hanyu''s eyes clouded with a distant memory, her brow furrowing as she delved into the depths of her past. "No," she said slowly, "I was not alone. I was with... with the Golden Qilin God. We fought side-by-side, defending the Primal Chaos against the encroaching hordes of Shadow Demons and Void Creatures."


    A wave of sadness washed over her features. "He was a noble and powerful being, a true guardian of the Primal Chaos. But the battle was fierce, the enemies relentless. We were outnumbered, outmatched. In the end, we were both gravely injured, our life forces fading." "The Golden Qilin God, in a desperate attempt to save me, used his remaining power to push me through a spatial rift, hoping to send me to safety. He remained behind, holding back the enemy, sacrificing himself to ensure my survival."


    Yun Lintian sighed inwardly at the sacrifice of the Golden Qilin God. He didn''t know much about him, but from this alone, he was definitely a true protector of the Primal Chaos.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Senior, have you ever heard of a ce called the Golden Qilin Kingdom of God?"


    Lan Hanyu raised her brow slightly. "The Golden Qilin Kingdom of God?" she echoed, her voiceced with wonder. "No, I have never heard of such a ce. What is it?"


    Yun Lintian exined what he had learned from Xue Li, describing the six kingdoms of the Realm of Chaos, each ruled by a powerful being, each a bastion of order in the chaotic expanse. He spoke of the Golden Qilin Kingdom of God, a realm of prosperity and abundance, ruled by a benevolent emperor who embodied the virtues of wisdom andpassion.


    Lan Hanyu listened intently, her eyes growing wider with each passing word. A glimmer of hope sparked within her, a possibility she had never dared to dream of. Could it be true? Could the Golden Qilin God have survived, his legacy living on in this unknown realm?


    "This is strange." She furrowed her brow.


    "Indeed," Yun Lintian nodded. "I do not know the details, but the existence of the Golden Qilin Kingdom of God suggests that his legacy, and perhaps even he himself, may have endured. However, before that," he paused for a moment and continued, "the ce where we are standing right now is just an isted space inside the Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God." "Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God?" Lan Hanyu was stunned. When did she establish a kingdom? Yun Lintian nodded and said, "It seems someone has taken your identity and established a kingdom in your name. The current Ice Phoenix Empress, Lan Bingxue, ims to have inherited your bloodline. She is the ruler of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God."


    Lan Hanyu narrowed her eyes slightly. "My blood origin," she said coldly.


    "Yes. I believe so," Yun Lintian responded. "This is what I find strange after knowing that the God of Time was the culprit. What is his purpose in creating a puppet with your bloodline? And what is his rtionship with the so-called Lord of Chaos?"


    Lan Hanyu fell into deep thought. She had been slumbering for too long and had no idea what had happened in the outside world the entire time. There was no way to find an answer.


    "Let''s go," she said. "Let''s find this Ice Phoenix Empress."


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly. "But your strength..."


    "I''ll be fine in a few days," Lan Hanyu said. "Don''t forget that you are not the only one who benefited from it."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a moment. He had forgotten that dual cultivation benefited both parties.


    He nodded and said, "All right."


    "Also," Lan Hanyu took a deep look at him, "you should call me Hanyu. I''ll call you Lintian."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. Before he could react, Lan Hanyu had already left the pce and rushed to theke''s surface.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know how to describe his feelings. It was certain that neither of them had feelings for each other, but they had been intimate. It was impossible for them to ignore it. Shaking his head, Yun Lintian stopped thinking about it and quickly followed her out. After bing a True God, the cold environment of Phoenix Lake was no longer a threat to him. Yun Lintian could easily move around.


    As he jumped out of theke, Lan Hanyu was already talking with Long Bing.


    "I''m d that you''re fine, Senior," Long Bing said with relief. What surprised her most was Lan Hanyu''s aura. Clearly, she had be even stronger. She subconsciously nced at Yun Lintian and was stunned by his aura. How did he be a True God?


    Lan Hanyu smiled softly. "Thank you for guarding me all these years. If you don''t mind, you can call me Sister Hanyu. I''ll call you Sister Bing."


    "Ah?" Long Bing was taken aback and quickly said, "No, Senior. I wouldn''t dare."


    "Why not? You saved my life," Lan Hanyu said gently.


    Yun Lintian picked up Gui Xiao and ced him on his shoulder, then looked at Lan Hanyu. "Do you want to leave now, Hanyu?"


    Long Bing was stunned upon hearing this. Her eyes darted back and forth between Lan Hanyu and Yun Lintian. What exactly had happened down there?


    Lan Hanyu looked at Gui Xiao with surprise. "Gui Shen''s descendant?"


    Gui Xiao blinked his eyes cutely as he looked at Lan Hanyu.


    "Yes. He''s the current ck Turtle God," Yun Lintian replied.


    "I see," Lan Hanyu immediately understood something and sighed softly. "Back then, Gui Shen suffered a grave injury. It seems he didn''t make it in the end. What about the others?" she asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "There are Senior Divine Phoenix, Senior Golden Crow, and Linlin, a daughter of Senior White Tiger. The Dragon Queen and her daughter are still alive." Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything.


    "Siqi..." Lan Hanyu''s eyes filled with sorrow when she heard this. It seemed the Vermilion Bird God, Yan Siqi, was the only one who had no descendant.


    "Senior Vermilion Bird is with me," Yun Lintian said gently and raised his hand. Instantly, a Vermilion Bird shot out of his hand, soaring into the sky.


    Lan Hanyu stared at the Vermilion Bird for a long time and said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 2464: Leaving

    Chapter 2464: Leaving


    ?


    Inside the garden behind the Ice Phoenix Pce, Lan Bingxue soaked in the iceke, meditating.


    Suddenly, her eyes snapped open, and the surrounding snow froze in midair. She looked toward the portal behind the garden with a cold expression.


    "It''s actually true," Lan Bingxue murmured. "He could save her."


    She stared at the portal for a long while before getting out of theke and putting on a robe.


    "Come in," she said.


    Instantly, a woman d in a blue robe walked over and bowed deeply. "Master."


    "Prepare a banquet. We will receive our guests soon," Lan Bingxue said gently.


    "Understood," the woman responded readily and prepared to leave.


    "Right," Lan Bingxue stopped her and said, "Contact Qi Zongwen. Tell him the time hase. I allow you to use the grand formation."


    "Understood, Master," the woman replied and left.


    Lan Bingxue turned to look at the portal and said to herself, "Unfortunately, you cannot change anything."


    ***


    Yun Lintian, together with Lan Hanyu and Long Bing, left the northern region. As they traversed the frozen wastnd, the God Beasts that had once posed a threat now bowed their heads in deference, sensing the overwhelming power of the two Dragon Gods and the reborn Ice Phoenix.


    The journey back was far less arduous than their initial trek. The snowstorm seemed to part before them, the biting wind losing its edge, the chilling aura receding in the presence of theirbined might.


    When they finally reached the boundary of the northern region, a figure emerged from the swirling snow, her form wrapped in a thick cloak of ice and fur. It was Wan Jingrou, her face pale from the biting cold, but her eyes shining with anticipation.


    She had been waiting for Yun Lintian''s return, her heart filled with a mixture of worry and hope. She had witnessed the spectacle of the divine beast souls erupting from Phoenix Lake, and she knew that Yun Lintian had achieved a breakthrough, his power reaching unimaginable heights.


    But she had also sensed the intense struggle, the sh of opposing forces, the very real possibility that he might not emerge from the depths of theke. Her heart had been in turmoil, her emotions a whirlwind of fear and anticipation. After all, Yun Lintian was her only hope to get out of this ce.


    Now, as she saw Yun Lintian emerge from the blizzard, apanied by Long Bing and another figure, her heart leaped with joy and relief. He was alive, he had returned, and he was more powerful than ever before.


    But her joy quickly turned to shock and disbelief as her gaze fell upon the woman beside Yun Lintian. Her eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat, her mind reeling from the impossible sight before her.


    It was the Ice Phoenix.


    Lan Hanyu, her beauty ethereal and radiant, her aura filled with an ancient power, stood beside Yun Lintian, her eyes filled with coldness and indifference.


    Wan Jingrou, a former disciple of the Ice Phoenix Sect, recognized her instantly. The legends, the whispers, the ancient prophecies, all spoke of the legendary Ice Phoenix, the progenitor of their lineage, the embodiment of ice and fire, the guardian of the frozen wastes.


    Tears welled up in Wan Jingrou''s eyes, her heart overflowing with a mixture of awe, reverence, and disbelief. The legend was true. The Ancient Ice Phoenix was real. And she stood before her, more magnificent and powerful than she could have ever imagined.


    "Ancestor... Ancestor Ice Phoenix?" she stammered, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Lan Hanyu turned her gaze toward Wan Jingrou, her eyes flickering with surprise as she felt a trace of her own bloodline within her.


    "Yes," she said gently. "I am the Ice Phoenix."


    Thud!


    Wan Jingrou dropped to her knees, her head bowed in reverence. "Greetings, Ancestor," she said, her voice filled with awe and respect. "It is an honor to be in your presence."


    Lan Hanyu smiled gently. "Rise," she said softly. "There is no need for such formality."


    Wan Jingrou rose to her feet, her eyes still filled with tears, her heart pounding with excitement. She couldn''t believe she was standing before the legendary Ice Phoenix, the ancestor of her lineage, the embodiment of her deepest aspirations.


    "I... I never thought I would see you in my lifetime, Ancestor," she stammered, her voice filled with emotion. "The legends... the prophecies... they all spoke of you, but I never dared to believe they were true."


    Lan Hanyu smiled and said nothing.


    Wan Jingrou took a deep breath to calm herself and said, "Ancestor, let me exin the situation of the current Ice Phoenix Sect."


    Before Wan Jingrou could say anything further, an oppressive aura descended, along with a group of people led by Ye Fuxie.


    Wan Jingrou''s face darkened as she looked at them. "Ye Fuxie! You actually stoop this low to collude with these bastards?"


    The people behind Ye Fuxie were all notorious criminals who came here to escape death. Each was ruthless. Usually, Wan Jingrou and Ye Fuxie wouldn''t even interact with them.


    Ye Fuxie didn''t reply, as he stared at Lan Hanyu in shock. After dealing with Wan Jingrou for a long time, he was extremely familiar with the aura of the Ice Phoenix bloodline. This woman was obviously beyond anyone he had ever seen. Without a doubt, she was the Ancient Ice Phoenix!


    A sturdy man behind Ye Fuxie stepped forward, his aura on full disy as he swept his gaze over everyone. "Who caused themotion earlier?" he asked coldly.


    Ye Fuxie wanted to say something but held back. He wouldn''t mind letting these idiots test Lan Hanyu''s strength.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly as he observed the group of criminals. He could sense their bloodlust. He nced at Ye Fuxie, who had a flicker of calction in his eyes. It was clear that Ye Fuxie was using these criminals as pawns, hoping to test Lan Hanyu''s strength without risking himself.


    Ye Fuxie seemed to notice Yun Lintian''s gaze. His heart trembled involuntarily as he sensed


    the change in Yun Lintian''s aura... A True God!?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian stepped forward and looked at them. "It was me."


    The sturdy man narrowed his eyes and sized up Yun Lintian. "You?"


    Yun Lintian nodded. "That''s all you need to know."


    He raised his hand, his palm glowing with golden light. Heat radiated outward, melting the surrounding snow, turning the air into a shimmering haze.


    Boom!!


    Instantly, Yun Lintian''s palm unleashed a torrent of golden mes, a wave of pure sr energy that swept through the criminals, incinerating them instantly...

 Chapter 2465: Incomprehensible Power

    Chapter 2465: Iprehensible Power


    ?


    The criminals, caughtpletely off guard, let out a chorus of terrified screams as the golden mes engulfed them. Their bodies, no matter how strong or resilient, were instantly consumed, their defenses melting like wax before the scorching inferno.


    The frozen wastnd was illuminated by the blinding light, the air filled with the acrid smell of burning flesh and the crackle of incinerating bone. The criminals'' screams were quickly silenced, their forms reduced to ash, scattered by the wind like dust.


    Ye Fuxie, witnessing the scene, felt a chill run down his spine. His eyes widened in horror, his body trembling uncontrobly. He had underestimated Yun Lintian, gravely underestimated the power this young man now wielded.


    "H-How...?" he stammered, his voice barely a whisper, his mind reeling from the sheer destructive power he had just witnessed.


    Yun Lintian lowered his hand, the golden mes receding, his expression calm and indifferent. He looked at Ye Fuxie, his gaze piercing, his voiceced with a chilling warning.


    "Do you know why I let you go?" he asked.


    Ye Fuxie trembled and had no idea how to answer.


    "From what I heard, the Eternal Night Empress is a respectable figure. She does her best to protect her people, and I have nothing but goodwill for her," Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "You are her disciple. I have no intention of taking your life. However," he paused for a moment and continued, "now you''vee back again. Are you trying to challenge my patience?"


    "N-No, I..." Ye Fuxie stammered, his face turning ghastly pale.


    Wan Jingrou scoffed as she saw this. "Haha. Ye Fuxie. I didn''t expect to see you looking so pathetic. In fact, I''ve always been curious how you became the Eternal Night Empress'' disciple with your broken brain."


    Ye Fuxie''s lips trembled, and no sound came out.


    Wan Jingrou turned to look at Yun Lintian and said, "It''s true that the Eternal Night Empress is a respected figure. Also, she''s a reasonable person, from what I''ve heard. I don''t think killing him will cause a misunderstanding."


    "You..." Ye Fuxie was furious.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian raised his hand, and a cluster of golden mes shot out toward Ye Fuxie.


    Ye Fuxie hurriedly transformed into shadow and ran for his life.


    As Ye Fuxie transformed into shadow and fled for his life, Yun Lintian raised his hand once more. A golden rune, shimmering with the power of the God Mark of Space, materialized in his palm. He flicked his wrist, and the rune shot out, leaving a trail of golden light in its wake. The rune struck Ye Fuxie''s fleeing form, enveloping him in a blinding sh of light. When the light faded, Ye Fuxie found himself trapped within a golden sphere, his movements restricted, his escape thwarted.


    Long Bing and Wan Jingrou were surprised to see this. They believed that they couldn''t escape from Yun Lintian''s God Mark either. It was too powerful.


    Ye Fuxie struggled against the confines of the golden sphere, his shadow form writhing and twisting in a desperate attempt to break free. But the sphere held firm, its power unyielding.


    "Let me go!" Ye Fuxie roared, his voice filled with rage and fear. "I am a disciple of the Eternal Night Empress! She will definitely make you pay for this!"


    Yun Lintian ignored his threats, his gaze unwavering. He raised his hand once more, and another golden rune materialized in his palm. This rune, however, was different. It pulsed with dark, ominous energy-the energy of the God Mark of Death.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let here," he said indifferently.


    He flicked his wrist, and the rune of death shot out, piercing the golden sphere and sinking into Ye Fuxie''s shadow form. A scream ripped through the air as the rune unleashed its power, draining Ye Fuxie''s life force, his essence, his very being.


    Ye Fuxie''s screams grew weaker and weaker, his shadow form fading into nothingness. Within moments, all that remained was a wisp of ck smoke, thest remnant of a life extinguished.


    Wan Jingrou gasped. Her expression turned to horror as she witnessed the deadliest attack she had ever seen. The God Mark of Death that Yun Lintian unleashed was beyond herprehension. No one could escape from it.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself and said, "Well killed."


    Yun Lintian retracted his hand. He didn''t expect it to be this powerful. He had just wanted to use Ye Fuxie and the criminals as practice targets. Now, he roughly understood the extent of his God Marks. There shouldn''t be anyone within the True God Realm who could handle them.


    He turned to look at Wan Jingrou and said, "Go on. Tell us about the Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God and the Ice Phoenix Empress."


    Wan Jingrou, still reeling from the swift execution of Ye Fuxie,posed herself and began to recount the tale of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom under Lan Bingxue''s rule.


    "Ancestor," she addressed Lan Hanyu, her voiceced with a mix of reverence and sorrow, "the Ice Phoenix Kingdom has be a frozen prison under Lan Bingxue''s reign. The Empress, though possessing your bloodline, is a cold and merciless ruler. She governs with an iron fist, herws harsh and unforgiving. She has twisted the teachings of the Ice Phoenix Sect, turning it into a tool for control and oppression."


    Wan Jingrou''s voice trembled with indignation as she continued. "In her obsession with preserving the ''purity'' of the Ice Phoenix bloodline, she has forbidden all disciples from forming rtionships, from having descendants. She believes that love and family are weaknesses, distractions that hinder the pursuit of power."


    Lan Hanyu''s eyes narrowed. Since it wasn''t she who had established this kingdom, all the teachings originated with Lan Bingxue. She now had a rough understanding of her


    "descendant."


    Yun Lintian listened in silence. His first impression of Lan Bingxue was that she was a difficult person to deal with. Her intentions were deep and hard to guess.


    Wan Jingrou continued her tale, her voice filled with sorrow and anger. "The Empress has established a strict hierarchy within the sect, favoring those with the strongest ice affinities, while those with weaker powers are relegated to menial tasks and harsh punishments. She has created a climate of fear and mistrust, where disciples are pitted against each other, their loyalty tested, their ambitions exploited."


    "Many disciples have been exiled, cast out into the frozen wastnd for minor infractions, their lives forfeit for daring to defy the Empress''s will. Others have been imprisoned, their powers sealed, their spirits broken, their hopes extinguished."

 Chapter 2466: Background (1)

    Chapter 2466: Background (1)


    ?


    Lan Hanyu looked at Wan Jingrou and said gently, "Has she ever left the pce?"


    Wan Jingrou was puzzled by the question but didn''t dare neglect it. "As far as I know, she has never left the pce. Everything is handled by Supreme Elder Lou Yi."


    Yun Lintian looked at Lan Hanyu and asked, "What''s wrong?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "She knows that I woulde back," Lan Hanyu said softly and looked at him. "She also


    knows that you would save me. She doesn''t leave the pce because she''s waiting for someone to appear."


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. It was as he had expected. Lan Bingxue must have been aware of his arrival. That was why she was keen on having a child with him. She clearly knew his identity from the beginning.


    "However," Lan Hanyu continued, "I don''t think she''s a bad person."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was curious.


    Wan Jingrou felt the same. She looked at Lan Hanyu, waiting for her exnation.


    "My bloodline is different from the traditional ones we know," Lan Hanyu exined as she looked at Wan Jingrou. "From the purity of my bloodline in your body, you must have refined one-thousandth of my blood origin."


    Wan Jingrou nodded slowly. "It was bestowed by her."


    "Even if you have a descendant, my bloodline won''t be passed down to them," Lan Hanyu said gently. "The only way to pass down my bloodline is to refine it from the blood origin directly. Lan Bingxue is definitely aware of this. The reason she prevents everyone from having descendants is probably to protect their descendants from being killed by the Primordial Decay. After all, it''s impossible to give everyone the blood origin."


    Wan Jingrou immediately understood the meaning behind Lan Hanyu''s words. If she were to have children, their talents would definitely not be as good as hers. After all, they wouldn''t inherit her Ice Phoenix bloodline. It would be difficult for her children to survive the


    Primordial Decay.


    "This is just my guess," Lan Hanyu said softly. "Perhaps she''s a heartless person, as you said. I just can''t think of any other reason to prevent everyone from having descendants when the so-called purity preservation is clearly a lie."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He was also confused that Lan Bingxue wanted to have a child with him yet prevented everyone else from having children. Clearly, it wasn''t about preserving the bloodline''s purity, but rather she believed that their child would be able to withstand the Primordial Decay.


    "We will find out soon," Yun Lintian said and looked toward the south. "Let''s go. I need to find someone."


    Everyone agreed and quickly followed Yun Lintian.


    A few dayster, Yun Lintian''s group arrived at the cave where Mu Zhi and Mu Rong lived.


    Yun Lintian opened the entrance and walked in.


    "Brother Yun?" Mu Rong was surprised to see Yun Lintian. She broke into a smile and rushed over. "Wee back."


    Behind her, Mu Zhi''s gazended on Lan Hanyu. Her entire being trembled in shock. Thud!


    "Disciple Mu Zhi greets Ancestor Ice Phoenix," Mu Zhi said respectfully.


    "Ah?" Mu Rong was stunned by her sister''s action. She looked at Lan Hanyu and quickly followed suit. "Disciple Mu Rong greets Ancestor."


    "Rise," Lan Hanyu waved her hand, pulling them up from the ground. "Let''s leave this ce."


    She waved her hand, and a portal appeared. Everyone stepped into the portal and appeared at the back of the garden where Yun Lintian had met Lan Bingxue.


    A figure emerged from the depths of the garden, her presence radiating an aura of authority and grace. She was d in a flowing white robe, her hair adorned with intricate ice ornaments, her eyes as cold and sharp as the winter wind.


    "Wee," she said, her voice carrying a hint of aloofness. "I am Lou Yi, Supreme Elder of the Ice Phoenix Sect. I have been expecting you."


    She opened her hand and continued, "Please follow me to the pce. Her Majesty has prepared a banquet in your honor."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. "Lead the way."


    "Please," Lou Yi said and led everyone to the Ice Phoenix Pce.


    They reached the pce gates, which swung open silently, revealing a grand entrance hall. Its walls were adorned with intricate ice sculptures, and plush white carpets covered its floors. The air was filled with the fragrant aroma of exotic dishes, the sound of soft music echoing through the halls.


    Lou Yi led them through the hall toward a grand dining room, where avish banquet had been prepared. A long, ice-carved table wasden with delicacies, its surface shimmering with an array of colorful dishes, its edges adorned with delicate ice flowers.


    Lan Bingxue, the Ice Phoenix Empress, sat at the head of the table, her figure regal and imposing, her eyes as cold and sharp as ice crystals. Her gazended on Yun Lintian briefly before shifting to Lan Hanyu.


    "Wee back, Ancestor. Please join me for this humble feast." She gestured toward the seats arranged around the table.


    Lan Hanyu stared at Lan Bingxue for a while and said, "Where''s Nian Shi?"


    Lan Bingxue took a sip of wine and said, "Please sit down first."


    Lan Hanyu took a deep look at her and sat down, followed by Yun Lintian and Long Bing.


    Lan Bingxue looked at Lou Yi and said, "Take care of my disciples. Return their status to


    them."


    Wan Jingrou, Mu Zhi, and Mu Rong were surprised. They subconsciously looked at Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu.


    "Go ahead. You will be fine here," Lan Hanyu said softly.


    Wan Jingrou and the other two bowed deeply and followed Lou Yi out.


    Lan Bingxue put down the wine cup and said, "To answer your question, I must tell you something first. As far as I can remember, I found myself deep in the iceke here. I don''t know where I came from or who put me there. I only know that I possess the Ice Phoenix


    bloodline."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow slightly and remained silent. It seemed things were not as he had expected. Lan Bingxue probably had no idea about Nian Shi.


    Lan Bingxue continued, "When I woke up, there was a voice. It was the voice of the Lord of Chaos, telling me to establish the Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God... Those other five regents experienced the same thing. They were told to establish their kingdoms."

 Chapter 2467: Background (2)

    Chapter 2467: Background (2)


    ?


    Lan Hanyu and Long Bing listened intently, their expressions growing more serious with every word. The revtion that Lan Bingxue had no knowledge of her origins or the God of Time was unexpected. It seemed there was a deeper mystery at y, a hidden hand manipting events from the shadows.


    "The Lord of Chaos?" Lan Hanyu echoed, her voiceced with suspicion. "What else did he say? Did he reveal his identity or his purpose?"


    Lan Bingxue shook her head, her expression troubled. "No. He only instructed us to establish our kingdoms and maintain order in this chaotic realm. He never revealed his identity, nor did he exin his motives."


    She paused, her gaze sweeping across the faces of her guests. "In fact," she continued, her voice dropping to a hushed whisper, "none of us have ever met the Lord of Chaos. We have never even seen his true form. We onlymunicate with him through a mysterious voice that echoes in our minds.""


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, his suspicions deepening. The Lord of Chaos, a figure shrouded in mystery, pulling strings from the shadows, controlling the six regents without ever revealing himself. It seemed this enigmatic being was at the heart of the chaos that gued this realm.


    "And the Haven of Chaos?" Yun Lintian asked, his voiceced with curiosity. "Have you ever been there?"


    Lan Bingxue shook her head again. "No. The Haven of Chaos is forbidden to us. We are bound to our kingdoms, our powers restricted, our movements limited. We are... prisoners in our own realms."


    A heavy silence fell over the room, the weight of this revtion hanging in the air. The six regents, powerful beings in their own right, were nothing more than pawns in a grand game orchestrated by the enigmatic Lord of Chaos.


    Yun Lintian looked at Lan Bingxue and asked, "So what exactly are you doing here? What is your duty?"


    "Like I mentioned earlier, we are maintaining the order of our kingdoms, preventing the creatures of chaos from breaking in," Lan Bingxue said gently. "At the same time, we are trying to find a way to treat Primordial Decay."


    She looked deeply at Yun Lintian and said, "Back then, the Lord of Chaos told us that a person who could resist Primordial Decay would arrive here. The moment I saw you, I knew immediately you were the one he was talking about. I wanted to have a child with you to break this curse."


    Yun Lintian wasn''t surprised. "Perhaps I can remove it, but that doesn''t mean I can help everyone."


    "You will," Lan Bingxue said with a smile. "You are kind. You would never watch everyone die. I could see it when you looked at those mortals the moment you stepped into this realm."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and said nothing.


    "What else did he tell you?" Lan Hanyu asked calmly.


    "He told us that the final piece of the puzzle would beplete once Yun Lintian arrived here. The wheel of fate and the river of time would start to move again," Lan Bingxue said in a deep voice.


    Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu exchanged nces. They had no idea what would happen, but it must be rted to the creatures of chaos, the God of Time, and potentially the Chasm of Uncreation.


    "Your next destination should be the Golden Qilin Kingdom. I''ve already contacted Qi Zongwen, the current Golden Qilin Regent. You can go straight to him. He will bring you to see the Ancient Golden Qilin," Lan Bingxue said gently.


    "He''s still alive?" Lan Hanyu quickly asked.


    "Yes," Lan Bingxue nodded slightly. "But his condition is worse than yours. He has lost his mind."


    Lan Hanyu''s heart sank. She couldn''t wait to see her old friend, who had sacrificed his life to protect her.


    Lan Bingxue looked at Yun Lintian and said, "You should visit the Abyssal Riftter. It is where the Void Creatures and the Shadow Demons reside. Perhaps you can find a clue to eradicate thempletely."


    "I''m curious," Long Bing suddenly asked. "Has anyone tried to attack the Primal Chaos?"


    "You want to know why no one attacks the Primal Chaos, right?" Lan Bingxue said gently. "It''s simple. We can''t. First of all, those creatures of chaos will never cooperate with us. We wouldn''t either."


    "Secondly, even if all six regents joined hands, we are far from strong enough to break the Primal Chaos Wall. Not to mention, we cannot leave our kingdoms. Andstly, with the Primordial Decay on our bodies, we cannot approach the wall recklessly. The enchantments on the wall will kill us instantly."


    Yun Lintian and the others were surprised to hear this. Indeed, it was impossible for the people here to break the wall. After all, the creatures of chaos had been trying for ages, and they could only seed by breaking through from the inside.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Of course, there is a way," Lan Bingxue continued. "You can use the God ying Sword to break it, but from what I know, it has been lost for eons."


    "You have never left, but you seem to know a lot about the situation inside the Primal Chaos," Long Bing said, narrowing her eyes slightly.


    "This isn''t the first time someone from the Primal Chaos hase here," Lan Bingxue said gently. "I learned it from the woman who possessed the God of Light''s power. Her name is Yao Xi... Unfortunately, she left, and her fate is unknown."


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. "What did you just say? Yao Xi?" he quickly asked.


    "Oh? You know her?" Lan Bingxue was slightly surprised. "Yes. Her name is Yao Xi. Before her, there were another two women. Their names seem to be Cai Xieren and Xia Nongyue. Both of them are living under Xi Baihe, the Divine Light Regent. It was because Yao Xi wanted to see them that she left my ce. I shouldn''t have let her go," she sighed softly. Yun Lintian took a deep breath to calm himself. "Have you ever heard of Yun Tian?"


    "Yao Xi asked me the same question," Lan Bingxue said gently. "Unfortunately, I have never heard of that name. Perhaps he has gone somewhere else."


    In her opinion, Yun Tian must have been gone for good. Otherwise, she would have seen him


    by now.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. From Hongyue''s memory, Cai Xieren, Xia Nongyue, and Yun Tian disappeared into the abyss inside the Primordial God Forsaken Land where the World Tree was located. Why did Cai Xieren and Xia Nongyue appear here, but not Yun Tian?

 Chapter 2468: General Class Shadow Demon (1)

    Chapter 2468: General ss Shadow Demon (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and decided to put the question aside. He would visit the Divine Light Kingdom after the Golden Qilin Kingdom. Perhaps Cai Xieren and Xia Nongyue knew the answer.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Just as Yun Lintian wanted to ask further, Lou Yi suddenly walked over and bowed


    respectfully. "Master, we have spotted a group of Shadow Demons outside. There''s one general among them."


    Lan Bingxue narrowed her eyes slightly. "Evacuate the people from the outer ring and send Jin Xiao. I will be there in a moment."


    "Understood," Lou Yi responded readily and left.


    "It seems we have to pause our banquet here," Lan Bingxue said gently.


    "Let''s go together," Yun Lintian spoke up. "I want to see a General ss Shadow Demon." "Oh?" Lan Bingxue looked deeply at him. "Let''s go."


    Lan Bingxue led the way, her figure a blur as she traversed the pce corridors, her icy aura intensifying with every step. Yun Lintian, Lan Hanyu, and Long Bing followed closely behind. As they arrived at the edge of the realm, they immediately drawn to themotion in the distance. A horde of Shadow Demons, their forms writhing and contorting, their eyes burning with a malevolent red light, wereying siege to the outer ring of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom. The defenders, led by a stern-faced woman with flowing silver hair, fought valiantly, their ice-infused attacks pushing back the demonic horde. This was Jin Xiao, the first elder of the Ice Phoenix Sect, her power and authority second only to Lou Yi.


    But despite their valiant efforts, the defenders were outnumbered, their defenses slowly crumbling under the relentless assault of the Shadow Demons. The air was thick with the stench of death and decay, the ground stained with the blood of fallen cultivators.


    Lan Bingxue''s eyes narrowed. With a wave of her hand, she unleashed a torrent of icy energy, a blizzard of freezing power that swept through the battlefield, pushing back the Shadow Demons, creating a momentary respite for the beleaguered defenders.


    Jin Xiao, momentarily relieved by the Empress''s intervention, seized the opportunity to rally her forces. "Do not falter!" shemanded, her voice ringing with authority. "The Empress is with us! Fight with courage, and we shall prevail!


    The defenders, their spirits lifted by Lan Bingxue''s arrival, renewed their assault, their attacks infused with a newfound ferocity. Ice shards rained down upon the Shadow Demons, freezing their limbs, shattering their forms, and pushing them back from the crumbling defenses.


    Yun Lintian, Lan Hanyu, and Long Bing observed the battle with keen interest, their eyes analyzing the movements of the Shadow Demons, assessing their strengths and weaknesses. They remained on the sidelines, allowing Lan Bingxue and the Ice Phoenix cultivators to handle the situation, eager to witness the extent of their power and tactics.


    But as the battle raged, a palpable shift in the atmosphere urred. A terrifying aura descended upon the battlefield, casting a shadow of dread over the hearts of the defenders. A colossal figure emerged from the depths of the demonic horde, its form towering over the battlefield, its eyes burning with a malevolent red light that seemed to pierce the very soul.


    It was a General ss Shadow Demon, its power far surpassing that of its lesser brethren, its aura radiating an oppressive darkness that threatened to consume all light and hope.


    The defenders faltered, their attacks weakening, their spirits wavering in the face of this formidable foe. Even Jin Xiao, with her immense power and experience, felt a tremor of fear course through her veins.


    Lan Bingxue''s expression hardened, her eyes narrowing with determination. "I will handle this," she dered, her voice ringing with authority.


    She stepped forward, her figure radiating an icy aura that challenged the oppressive darkness of the General ss Shadow Demon. She raised her hand, summoning a colossal ice sword, its de gleaming with a chilling light that seemed to drain the warmth from the very air.


    "You dare trespass upon my domain, creature of chaos?" she challenged, her voice echoing through the battlefield.


    The General ss Shadow Demon, a hulking figure with jagged horns and glowing red eyes, let out a gutturalugh that sent shivers down the spines of the defenders. "Lan Bingxue," he boomed, his voice resonating with a chilling power, "your life ends today."


    Lan Bingxue''s eyes narrowed. "It seems youe here on someone''smand."


    "My name is Shun," the General ss Shadow Demon sneered, "and I am here to reim what is rightfully ours."


    He lunged towards Lan Bingxue, his massive ws tearing through the air, leaving trails of dark energy in their wake.


    Lan Bingxue had no time to think of anything. She met his attack head-on, her ice sword shing against the demon''s ws, the impact sending shockwaves through the air, the ground trembling beneath their feet.


    The battle between the Ice Phoenix Empress and the General ss Shadow Demon was a sh of titans, a spectacle of raw power that shook the very foundations of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom. Ice and darkness collided, creating explosions of frost and shadow that illuminated the battlefield with an eerie glow.


    "So, this is a General ss Shadow Demon?" Yun Lintian muttered to himself. Just from its aura, he could tell that the Shadow Demon named Shun was as strong as Lan Bingxue. It was no wonder everyone in the Primal Chaos couldn''t resist them.


    "It''s because of the environment," Lan Hanyu said with a frown. "This chaotic environment boosts their power. They are much stronger than the ones I faced back then."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He seemed to have thought of something. The environment of the Ancient Battlefield was simr to this ce... Could it be that Fan Shen was preparing for this? Lan Bingxue, her eyes zing with icy fire, moved with a speed that belied her graceful form. She weaved through Shun''s attacks, her ice sword shing like lightning, leaving trails of frost in its wake.


    "Ice Phoenix Divine Art: Frozen Heavens!" she dered, her voice ringing with power.


    The temperature plummeted drastically as a wave of icy energy surged outwards, freezing the very air, encasing the battlefield in ayer of frost. Ice crystals, sharp as daggers, materialized in the air, swirling around Lan Bingxue like a blizzard of deadly weapons.


    With a flick of her wrist, she sent the ice crystals hurtling towards Shun, their sharp edges aimed at his vital points.


    "Hmph! Cheap tricks." Shun snorted coldly, his shadowy form flickering as he evaded the onught...

 Chapter 2469: General Class Shadow Demon (2)

    Chapter 2469: General ss Shadow Demon (2)


    ?


    Shun, despite his disdain for Lan Bingxue''s attack, found himself impressed by her control over the Ice Law. The ice crystals, though small, were imbued with a chilling power that threatened to freeze his very essence. He weaved and dodged, his movements fluid and unpredictable, narrowly avoiding the deadly projectiles.


    Lan Bingxue, her expression calm andposed, maintained a steady barrage of ice crystals, her attacks relentless, her aim precise. She channeled her divine energy, her God Mark of the Ice Phoenix illuminating her form with a brilliant blue light.


    "Ice Phoenix Divine Art: Winter''s Grasp!" she dered, her voice echoing through the frozen wastnd.


    Scree-


    A colossal ice phoenix materialized behind her, its wings outstretched, its eyes zing with icy fire. The phoenix swooped down, its talons reaching for Shun, its beak aimed at his heart.


    "Heh!" Shun, sensing the impending danger, roared in defiance. He raised his ws, summoning a vortex of dark energy, attempting to repel the ice phoenix''s attack.


    BOOM!!


    The ice phoenix, summoned by Lan Bingxue''s will, crashed into Shun''s vortex of dark energy with a deafening roar. Feathers of ice and mes of shadow shed in a chaotic explosion, sending shockwaves rippling through the air, the ground trembling beneath their feet.


    Shun staggered back, his shadowy form flickering, his eyes widening in surprise. He had underestimated Lan Bingxue''s power, the sheer intensity of her icy mes catching him off guard.


    Lan Bingxue pressed her advantage, her ice sword shing, her movements a blur of icy grace. She weaved through Shun''s defenses, her attacks relentless, each strike imbued with the chilling power of the Ice Phoenix bloodline.


    "Ice Phoenix Divine Art: Frozen Heart!" she dered, her voice echoing through the frozen wastnd.


    A wave of icy energy surged towards Shun, targeting his core, his very essence. He roared in defiance, summoning his shadow energy, attempting to shield himself from the attack.


    But the icy energy pierced through his defenses, seeping into his shadowy form, freezing his core, slowing his movements. Shun stumbled, his attacks faltering, his strength waning. Lan Bingxue seized the opportunity, her ice sword slicing through the air, leaving trails of frost in its wake. She aimed for his vital points, her attacks precise and deadly, each strike threatening to extinguish his life force.


    Shun, his movements hampered by the freezing energy, struggled to defend himself. He roared in frustration, his shadowy form flickering erratically as he desperately tried to evade Lan Bingxue''s relentless assault.


    "Shadow Shift!" he bellowed, his form dissolving into a swirling vortex of shadows, attempting to escape Lan Bingxue''s relentless pursuit.


    But Lan Bingxue was unfazed. Her eyes, glowing with an icy light, pierced through the shadows, tracking Shun''s every movement.


    "You cannot hide from me, creature of chaos," she dered, her voice ringing with authority. She unleashed a wave of icy energy, freezing the swirling shadows, trapping Shun within a cage of ice. He struggled against the icy confines, his shadowy form writhing and contorting, but the ice held firm, its chilling power suppressing his movements.


    "It''s over," Lan Bingxue uttered coldly.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly as he stared at Shun, who was trapped inside the icy cage. He felt something was wrong; it was as if Shun had deliberately allowed himself to be captured.


    "He''s hiding something," Lan Hanyu said.


    BOOM!!


    As Lan Hanyu''s voice fell, a powerful explosion urred on the west side of the battlefield. Two more General ss Shadow Demons emerged from the void and attacked the unguarded wastnd below. The earth split, the icy field shattered. Everything began to crumble.


    Lan Bingxue furrowed her brow deeply as she looked at the devastating scene. It was clear that the Shadow Demons'' goal was to erode hernd as much as possible.


    "Hehe. Surprised?" Shun suddenlyughed. His shadow ws erged, cut through the icy cage, traveled across the void, and arrived in front of Lan Bingxue.


    His attack speed was exceptionally fast, catching Lan Bingxue off guard.


    "Master!" Lou Yi shouted and appeared in front of Lan Bingxue, trying to protect her master. BANG!


    Lou Yi''s defense shattered instantly as the shadow wsnded, and her entire body was ripped apart, transforming into a blood mist.


    The Supreme Elder of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom of God was gone, just like that!


    Blood sshed onto Lan Bingxue''s face, her eyes widening in shock and anger.


    "What a pity," Shun clicked his tongue in regret and prepared to make another move.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Not good," Lan Hanyu uttered and prepared to take action.


    "Let me take care of them," Yun Lintian suddenly stepped forward, and his God Mark of Thunder lit up in his palm.


    With a flick of his wrist, bolts of lightning, crackling with the raw power of the God Mark of Thunder, erupted from his palm. They streaked across the sky, blinding shes of light that pierced the darkness, striking the Shadow Demons across the battlefield.


    Shun was caught off guard and conjured a shadow barrier to block them.


    BANG!


    The lightning bolts descended, shattering Shun''s barrier into pieces. Shun was shocked and hurriedly activated his Shadow Shift, disappearing.


    He reappeared a few kilometers away and looked at Yun Lintian. "Who are you?" He growled, his voice filled with suspicion and apprehension.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything. He drew his Heaven Piercing Sword, its golden de gleaming with sharp light, its edges humming with the power of the Primordial Sun God. He charged toward Shun, his movements a blur, his sword a streak of golden light that pierced the chaos of the battlefield.


    Shun, sensing the formidable aura emanating from Yun Lintian, narrowed his eyes. He raised his shadowy ws, ready to meet the iing attack. The two figures shed, their powers exploding in a dazzling disy of light and shadow.


    Bang!


    Yun Lintian''s Heaven Piercing Sword, imbued with the Primordial Sun God''s fiery essence, met Shun''s ws in a series of deafening shes. Sparks flew, the air crackled with energy, and the surrounding space trembled, giving birth to countless spatial rifts. Shun, despite his immense power, found himself on the defensive. He struggled to keep up with Yun Lintian''s speed and agility, his attacks growing increasingly desperate.


    Sensing his opponent''s growing frustration, Yun Lintian pressed his advantage. He channeled the power of his God Marks, the Laws of Life and Death intertwining with his swordsmanship, creating a symphony of creation and destruction.


    "Ascent." He uttered coldly as he swung the sword down towards Shun.


    The space was cleaved in half, and time seemed to stand still...

 Chapter 2470: Total Suppression

    Chapter 2470: Total Suppression


    ?


    A blinding golden light erupted from Yun Lintian''s Heaven Piercing Sword as it descended, carrying with it thebined power of the God Marks of Life and Death. The very essence of creation and destruction intertwined, forming a devastating attack that tore through the fabric of reality.


    Shun, his eyes widening in rm, roared in defiance as he channeled his shadow energy, forming a protective barrier around himself. But his efforts were futile. The golden light sliced through his defenses like a hot knife through butter, cleaving his shadowy form in two.


    A scream of agony tore through the air as Shun''s body was ripped apart, his life force flickering precariously. He stumbled back, his form barely holding together, his aura fluctuating wildly.


    "Hmm?" Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He had expected the attack topletely obliterate Shun, but the Shadow Demon was still alive, albeit severely injured. It seemed even thebined power of the God Marks of Life and Death wasn''t enough topletely extinguish a General ss Shadow Demon.


    Shun, his body wracked with pain, his pride wounded, red at Yun Lintian with a mixture of fear and rage. "You... you dare..." he sputtered, his voiceced with venom.


    He raised his hand, summoning his two fellow General ss Shadow Demons, their forms emerging from the swirling chaos of the battlefield.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Kill him!" Shun roared, his voice filled with desperation. "He must not be allowed to live!"


    The two Shadow Demons, their eyes burning with a malevolent red light, charged towards Yun Lintian, their ws outstretched, their auras radiating a suffocating darkness.


    Yun Lintian, his expression calm andposed, his eyes gleaming with a cold determination, met their charge head-on. He was outnumbered, but he was not afraid.


    He channeled his divine energy, the power of the Primordial Sun God surging through his veins, his God Marks of Space and Time warping the fabric of reality around him. He moved like a phantom, his Heaven Piercing Sword a blur of golden light, deflecting the Shadow Demons'' attacks with pinpoint uracy.


    The battlefield became a chaotic dance of light and shadow, fire and darkness, as Yun Lintian battled against the three General ss Shadow Demons. His movements were fluid and graceful, his swordsmanship a symphony of power and precision.


    He weaved through their attacks, his sword shing, leaving trails of golden light in its wake. He countered with swift strikes, his de piercing their defenses, drawing shadowy blood, their roars of pain echoing through the frozen wastnd.


    The two newly arrived Shadow Demons, witnessing Shun''s near demise and the ferocity of Yun Lintian''s counterattack, were momentarily stunned. They had underestimated this young man, his power far surpassing their expectations.


    But their hesitation was short-lived. They were General ss Shadow Demons, beings of immense power and destructive potential. They would not be deterred by a single setback.


    They unleashed their full power, their God Marks of Shadows surging with dark energy, their attacks growing more ferocious, their movements more unpredictable.


    Yun Lintian, sensing the increased pressure, remained unfazed. He channeled the full extent of his powers, his God Marks warping reality, his elemental swords, imbued with God Marks, joining the fray, theirbined might creating a chaotic symphony of destruction.


    The fire sword zed with crimson mes, incinerating the Shadow Demons'' shadowy flesh. The water sword flowed with a torrent of icy water, freezing their limbs, hindering their movements. The earth sword pulsed with the stability of the earth, creating tremors that disrupted their attacks.


    The lightning sword crackled with raw power, striking them with blinding speed, their forms convulsing with each hit. The wind sword howled with untamed energy, buffeting them with powerful gusts, disrupting their bnce. The metal sword shone with an unyielding resilience, deflecting their ws, shattering their weapons.


    And the wood sword, imbued with the life-giving energy of the Tree of Life, healed Yun Lintian''s wounds, replenishing his strength, ensuring his endurance in this grueling battle.


    The Shadow Demons, overwhelmed by the onught, their forms riddled with wounds, their auras flickering erratically, roared in frustration and pain. They had underestimated this young man, his power far surpassing their expectations.


    "This is amazing..." Long Bing murmured in a daze. She hadn''t expected Yun Lintian''s strength to grow by leaps and bounds. If they fought again, she was certain she wouldn''tst more than ten moves.


    "This isn''t his ceiling. He''s testing his power," Lan Hanyu said calmly.


    Long Bing nodded slowly. She could see that Yun Lintian wasn''t even using the power of his bloodlines.


    Yun Lintian, his eyes filled with chilling determination, pressed his advantage. He moved like a phantom, his Heaven Piercing Sword a blur of golden light, his elemental swords dancing around him like a whirlwind of destruction.


    He unleashed a series of devastating attacks, his swordsmanship and mastery of the Great Laws overwhelming the Shadow Demons, their defenses crumbling, their life force draining


    away.


    One by one, they faltered, their roars turning into whimpers of despair, their shadowy forms flickering and fading. Yun Lintian, his power unwavering, his determination unyielding, continued his assault, his attacks relentless, his strikes precise and deadly.


    "How is this possible?" Shun roared in disbelief. He had never encountered anyone who could single-handedly suppress three General ss Shadow Demons like this.


    What surprised him even more were the various God Marks Yun Lintian released. Each was the pinnacle of its kind. It was as if everything in the universe were under his control.


    Without further thought, Shun and the two General ss Shadow Demons transformed into shadows and retreated. They were going to escape!


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as he sensed the Shadow Demons'' intent to flee. He would not allow them to escape, not after the destruction they had wrought, not after the lives they had


    taken.


    "You cannot escape," he dered, his voice resonating with the power of the Great Laws, echoing through the vast space.


    He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword high, channeling thebined power of the God Marks of Life, Death, Space, and Time. The very fabric of reality twisted and contorted around him, the flow of time distorting, the boundaries of space blurring.


    "Rending Heaven."


    The de of the Heaven Piercing Sword zed with an incandescent light, a fusion of divine energy and the four Great Laws, theirbined power converging into a single, devastating


    attack.


    With a powerful downward swing, Yun Lintian unleashed the Rending Heaven technique, a sword strike that tore through the very fabric of reality...

 Chapter 2471: Restore

    Chapter 2471: Restore


    ?


    A colossal rift in space erupted before Yun Lintian, its edges shimmering with chaotic energy, its depths a swirling vortex of distorted time and space. The rift expanded rapidly, stretching towards the fleeing Shadow Demons, its gaping maw a harbinger of imminent destruction.


    The Shadow Demons, their senses reeling from the overwhelming power of the attack, their escape route blocked by the chaotic rift, let out roars of terror and despair. They struggled in vain, their shadowy forms writhing and contorting, their powers a mere flicker against the overwhelming force of the Great Laws.


    The first Shadow Demon, its form caught in the edge of the rift, was torn asunder, its shadowy flesh dissolving into the chaotic energy, its screams echoing through the distorted space- time.


    The second Shadow Demon, attempting to flee in the opposite direction, found its path blocked by an imprable wall of solidified time, a barrier conjured by Yun Lintian''s mastery of the Temporal Law. It mmed into the temporal wall, its form shattering like ss, its life force extinguished in an instant.


    Shun, the leader of the Shadow Demons, his eyes wide with fear, his heart pounding with a primal terror he had never known before, desperately tried to escape the clutches of the chaotic rift. He channeled his remaining power, his God Mark of Shadows flickering weakly, attempting to shield himself from the destructive energy.


    But his efforts were futile. The rift''s power was absolute, its hunger insatiable. It reached out, its chaotic tendrils wrapping around Shun''s shadowy form, pulling him inexorably towards its gaping maw.


    "NO!!" Shun roared in defiance, his voice a desperate cry against the inevitable. He struggled with all his might, his shadow form contorting and shifting, attempting to break free from the rift''s grasp.


    But the rift''s pull was too strong, its grip unyielding. As Shun was dragged closer to the abyss, his form began to unravel, his shadowy flesh dissolving, his life force draining away.


    In ast act of defiance, Shun unleashed a torrent of curses and threats, his voice filled with venom and despair.


    "You may have defeated me," he screeched, his voice echoing through the distorted space, "but my master will avenge me! He will hunt you down, he will tear you apart, he will extinguish your very existence!"


    Yun Lintian, his expression unwavering, his eyes filled with a cold determination, watched as Shun''s form was consumed by the chaotic rift. He did not flinch, nor did he respond to the Shadow Demon''s empty threats.


    With a final, agonizing scream, Shun was swallowed by the chaotic rift, his shadowy form dissolving into nothingness, his life force extinguished, his existence erased from the Realm of Chaos.


    The rift closed, the fabric of reality mending itself, the chaotic energy dissipating into the surrounding space. The frozen wastnd fell silent, the only sound the soft whisper of the wind and the gentle crackle of the ice.


    Yun Lintian stood amidst the aftermath of his devastating attack, his Heaven Piercing Sword still gleaming with the residual power of the Great Laws, his expression calm and resolute.


    He had single-handedly defeated three General ss Shadow Demons, his strength and skill a testament to his mastery of the Great Laws.


    The defenders, witnessing this disy of power, erupted in cheers, their spirits lifted, their hope renewed.


    Yun Lintian turned around to look at the devastating wastnd below and waved his hand.


    Buzz-


    As Yun Lintian raised his hand, the divine energy within him surged, resonating with the God Marks etched upon his Divine Core. The Great Law of Life pulsed through his veins, its verdant energy flowing outwards, reaching towards the ravagednd.


    The shattered earth began to mend, the gaping fissures closing, the crumbled ice reforming. Life bloomed anew, as if awakened from a long slumber.


    Barren ins sprouted with vibrant green grass, withered trees regained their lush foliage, and delicate wildflowers blossomed in a riot of colors.


    The icy rivers, once stagnant and frozen, flowed freely once more, their waters sparkling with renewed vitality. The air, once heavy with the stench of death and decay, was cleansed and purified, filled with the sweet fragrance of life.


    Yun Lintian then channeled the Great Law of Time, manipting the flow of moments, elerating the healing process. Withered nts sprang back to life, their growth elerated, their blossoms blooming in an instant.


    The frozen wastnd, once a deste expanse of ice and snow, was transformed into a vibrantndscape, teeming with life and vitality.


    But Yun Lintian did not stop there. He invoked the God Mark of Earth, its power resonating with the very essence of thend. The ground beneath him rumbled and shifted, the terrain reshaping itself, expanding outwards, creating new valleys and hills, fertile ins and towering mountains.


    The Ice Phoenix Kingdom, once a limited territory confined by the frozen wastes, grew in size, its boundaries expanding, itsndscape diversifying. The once barrennd was now a realm of natural wonders, a testament to the power of the Great Laws and the benevolent will of Yun Lintian.


    He then focused his attention on the shattered remnants of the ice wall, its once majestic structure reduced to a pile of rubble. He channeled the power of the God Marks of Life and Time, theirbined energy weaving a tapestry of creation and restoration.


    The ice shards that littered the ground began to rise, their edges mending, their forms reforming. The shattered walls reassembled themselves, the broken towers regained their majestic heights, the intricate carvings reappeared, their details sharper and more vibrant than before.


    Within moments, the ice wall stood tall and proud once more, its icy body gleaming in the sunlight, shimmering with an ethereal light, its presence a symbol of resilience and renewal. Yun Lintian lowered his hand and looked at Lan Bingxue.


    "I''m sorry for your loss," he said gently. It was impossible to bring Lou Yi back.


    Lan Bingxue, her eyes still fixed on the spot where Lou Yi had vanished, felt a pang of grief pierce through her icy facade. Lou Yi, her loyal servant, her confidante, her protector, was gone, her life extinguished in an instant.


    A wave of sadness washed over her, threatening to shatter theposure she had carefully cultivated over the centuries.


    With a deep breath, she pushed down the sadness that threatened to consume her, burying it deep within her heart. She straightened her back, her eyes regaining their icy rity, her aura radiating a renewed strength.


    "Thank you," she said, her voice steady and resolute.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 2472: Acceptance

    Chapter 2472: eptance


    ?


    Lan Bingxue turned towards the remaining defenders, her voice ringing with authority. "Return to your posts!" shemanded. "Remain vignt, and be prepared for further attacks. We cannot allow the Shadow Demons to gain a foothold in our kingdom."


    The defenders, their spirits lifted by her unwavering resolve, nodded in unison and returned to their positions, their eyes scanning the horizon, their weapons at the ready.


    "Let''s go back," Lan Bingxue said and led everyone to the Ice Pce.


    Inside the hall, everyone sat at the long table in silence. Gui Xiao was the only one who ate the delicacies heartily, without a care.


    "This must be unusual, right?" Lan Hanyu broke the silence.


    Lan Bingxue nodded gently. "Normally, the creatures of chaos rarely attack ournd directly like this. It has happened twice in the past, but thest time was more than two million years ago."


    "I saw that they were targeting thend. Why is that?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    Lan Bingxue''s expression turned grave as she exined the Shadow Demons'' tactics. "The creatures of chaos aim to shatter ournd, to corrupt its very essence, because it weakens the natural resistance against the chaotic energy that permeates this realm."


    She paused, her gaze sweeping across the faces of her guests, emphasizing the gravity of the situation. "Thend itself acts as a barrier, a natural defense against the encroaching chaos. But when thend is wounded, its defenses weaken, allowing the chaotic energy to seep in, corrupting and twisting everything it touches."


    Lan Bingxue''s voice lowered, her tone filled with a chilling warning. "If they seed inpletely shattering ournd, if the Ice Phoenix Kingdom is reduced to asteroids, then there will be no safe haven for our people. We will be forced to live in an environment that favors the creatures of chaos, where their power is amplified, and our strength is diminished."


    A heavy silence fell over the room, the weight of her words sinking in. Yun Lintian, Lan Hanyu, and Long Bing exchanged grim nces, their understanding of the Shadow Demons'' motives deepening.


    "This is why the regents are bound to their kingdoms," Lan Bingxue continued, her voice filled with a hint of bitterness. "We are not merely guardians of our people, but also guardians of thend itself. Our presence, our power, helps to maintain the bnce, to resist the encroaching chaos."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and asked, "Who is the master that Shadow Demon named Shun talked about before his death?"


    Lan Bingxue shook her head. "Unfortunately, I have no idea. We have been trying to unravel the mastermind behind them, but we haven''t found anything so far."


    "It can''t be the Lord of Chaos, right?" Yun Lintian said with a faint smile.


    Lan Bingxue raised her brow slightly and said, "Perhaps."


    "Oh? I thought you were loyal to him," Yun Lintian was slightly surprised.


    Lan Bingxue pursed her lips and said, "He might be the one who gave me my power, but that doesn''t mean I have to obey him unconditionally. Moreover, he has not contacted us for a long time."


    Yun Lintian was silent for a moment and said, "Even you, who is supposed to stand at the top of the pyramid in this realm, don''t know what''s going on. It seems I won''t be able to find out either."


    "You will," Lan Bingxue said with a serious expression. "You are different from us regents. You can move freely, and the chaotic energy has no effect on you. I believe you will soon


    unravel this mystery that has gued this realm for ages."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything.


    "You''re heading to the Golden Qilin Kingdom next. The grand formation is still recovering. You can stay here for a few days. It is much easier to travel that way," Lan Bingxue said gently.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I thought it was impossible to establish a long-range connection here?" Yun Lintian said doubtfully.


    "Indeed," Lan Bingxue said. "The Golden Qilin Kingdom is the nearest one. We spent a lot of effort to make it happen."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. It meant he couldn''t go to the other kingdoms by formation, except for this one.


    The meal ended in silence, and Yun Lintian went to the room Lan Bingxue had prepared for him.


    Inside the hall, Lan Hanyu and Lan Bingxue looked at each other silently.


    Lan Bingxue, her gaze fixed on Lan Hanyu, felt a mix of emotions swirling within her. Awe, respect, a hint of fear, and a deep-seated insecurity that she had long suppressed.


    This was the true Ice Phoenix, the ancestor whose legacy she had unknowingly carried, the being whose power she had inadvertently imed.


    Lan Hanyu, her expression calm andposed, met Lan Bingxue''s gaze with a gentle warmth that surprised the younger woman. She could sense the turmoil within Lan Bingxue, the conflict between her inherent pride and the newfound realization of her own borrowed existence.


    "Lan Bingxue," Lan Hanyu began, her voice soft yet carrying an undeniable authority, "I understand your confusion, your uncertainty. You were born into a role you did not choose, a destiny thrust upon you without your consent."


    Lan Bingxue''s eyes widened slightly, her surprise evident. She had expected usations, perhaps even anger, but not this understanding, thispassion.


    Lan Hanyu continued, her voiceced with a gentle wisdom. "You may not have been born of my own lineage, but you carry my blood origin within you. You have wielded its power, protected this kingdom, and in your own way, upheld the legacy of the Ice Phoenix."


    She paused, her gaze softening. "I do not me you for the circumstances of your birth, nor do I begrudge you the power you wield. You are, in a way, my descendant, a part of my legacy, a continuation of the Ice Phoenix bloodline."


    Lan Bingxue''s breath hitched in her throat, her eyes welling up with tears she had long forgotten how to shed. She had never expected to be epted, to be acknowledged as a part of the lineage she had unknowingly imed.


    "Ancestor..." she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Lan Hanyu smiled gently, her eyes filled with a warmth that melted the icy barriers Lan Bingxue had erected around her heart. "You have carried a heavy burden, Bingxue," she said


    softly.


    Lan Bingxue''s tears flowed freely now, her icy facade crumbling, revealing the vulnerability she had long suppressed. She had lived a life of istion, her heart frozen by the weight of her borrowed identity, her emotions suppressed by the need to maintain control...

 Chapter 2473: Decree

    Chapter 2473: Decree


    ?


    "Ancestor," Lan Bingxue sobbed, her voice filled with a torrent of emotions she had long suppressed. "I... I never thought..."


    Lan Hanyu gently embraced her, her warmth enveloping Lan Bingxue, her aura calming the turmoil within the younger woman''s heart. "It is alright, child," she soothed, her voice a gentle balm to Lan Bingxue''s wounded spirit. "You are not alone. You are home."


    Lan Bingxue clung to Lan Hanyu, her tears soaking the older woman''s robe. She had never felt such warmth, such eptance, such unconditional love. It was a sensation that melted the icy barriers she had built around her heart, releasing a flood of emotions she had long


    suppressed.


    After a moment, Lan Bingxueposed herself, her tears subsiding, her breathing steadying.


    "Thank you for epting me, Ancestor," she said gratefully.


    Lan Bingxue took a deep breath and continued, "Ancestor, I have a request. Please stay here, in the Ice Phoenix Kingdom. This ce needs a better leader."


    Lan Hanyu''s expression softened, her heart touched by Lan Bingxue''s sincerity. But she knew that her ce was not here, in this frozen realm. Her heart belonged to the Primal Chaos, thend she had sworn to protect, the people she had vowed to defend.


    "Bingxue," she said gently, her voice filled with regret, "I cannot stay. My home is the Primal Chaos. It is where I belong, where my duty lies."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Lan Bingxue''s face fell, her hopes dashed. She understood Lan Hanyu''s sense of duty, her unwaveringmitment to her homnd. But she couldn''t help but feel a pang of disappointment.


    Lan Hanyu, sensing her sadness, gently cupped Lan Bingxue''s face in her hands, her gaze filled with warmth andpassion. "I cannot stay here and wait for disaster to happen," she exined softly. "I must return to the Primal Chaos, to stand guard, to protect it from the forces that seek to destroy it. But I will not abandon you, Bingxue. I will always be with you, in spirit."


    Lan Bingxue''s tears welled up once more, but this time, they were tears of gratitude and understanding. She nodded, her voice thick with emotion. "I understand, Ancestor. Thank


    you."


    Lan Hanyu smiled, her heart filled with bittersweet joy. She had found a part of herself in this unexpected descendant, a connection that transcended the circumstances of their birth.


    "Can you tell me more about the Haven?" she asked softly.


    "Of course, Ancestor," Lan Bingxue replied, her voice filled with respect.


    She paused, gathering her thoughts, then began to exin the enigmatic Haven of Chaos. "The Haven is a sanctuary shrouded in mystery. It is said to be a realm of unparalleled peace and tranquility, a haven from the chaos that permeates the rest of our world."


    Lan Bingxue''s eyes took on a distant look, reflecting the legends and whispers she had heard throughout her long existence. "It is a ce where thews of universe are more stable, where the chaotic energy cannot prate, where the very air is imbued with a healing essence."


    Lan Bingxue''s gaze returned to Lan Hanyu, her expression earnest. "But the Haven is not a ce that can be easily reached, Ancestor. It is guarded by powerful barriers, both physical and spiritual, and only those deemed worthy are granted ess."


    She exined the stringent requirements for entry. "To enter the Haven, one must first obtain the approval of at least three regents. Each regent holds a fragment of a key, and only when these fragments arebined can the barriers to the Haven be unlocked."


    "But even with the approval of the regents, entry is not guaranteed. There is a trial, a test of one''s strength, character, and worthiness. Only those who pass this trial are granted ess to the Haven''s secrets."


    She paused, her eyes filled with a hint of awe. "Unless one receives a direct decree from the Lord of Chaos himself, ordinary individuals can only dream of setting foot in the Haven."


    Lan Hanyu listened intently, her mind absorbing the information, her heart filled with a mix of curiosity and determination.


    Lan Bingxue took a deep look at her and said. "Of course, Yun Lintian should be different. There''s a high chance of him entering the Haven without any obstacles."


    Lan Hangyu nodded slowly. "Have you ever sent your disciple to the Haven?"


    "Yes," Lan Bingxue responded. "But none of them have returned. They havepletely lost contact with me."


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Lan Bingxue sensed something and looked toward the entrance.


    A man dressed in white walked in with a stoic expression. In his hand, he held a golden scroll. He was the Envoy of Haven.


    The Envoy, his white robes rippling with otherworldly grace, strode into the hall with an air of quiet authority. His face, framed by raven hair, was etched with aloofness that bordered on disdain, his eyes, like chips of obsidian, holding a depth that seemed to peer into the very souls of those he observed.


    He stopped before Lan Hanyu and Lan Bingxue, his gaze sweeping over them with an almost imperceptible flicker of surprise. With a stiff inclination of his head, he unfurled the golden scroll, its surface shimmering with an intricate tapestry of swirling symbols that seemed to writhe and shift.


    "By the decree of the Lord of Chaos," he announced, his voice resonating with a power that belied his slender frame, "the Abyssal Convention shallmence in three months'' time."


    Lan Bingxue''s brow furrowed. "The Abyssal Convention?" she echoed, confusion in her voice. "But it''s not due for another decade, at least."


    The Envoy''s expression remained unchanged, his voice as impassive as ever. "The Lord of Chaos wills it," he stated simply, as if that exined everything.


    Lan Bingxue, however, was not one to be easily dismissed. "I demand an exnation," she pressed, her voiceced with the authority of her position. "This sudden change disrupts the preparations of every kingdom. There must be a reason."


    The Envoy''s eyes flickered with annoyance, but he remained silent, his lips pressed into a thin


    line.


    "Take it." He threw the golden scroll to Lan Bingxue and strode out.


    Lan Bingxue frowned deeply as she looked at the golden scroll.


    "What is the Abyssal Convention?" Lan Hanyu asked as the Envoy left.


    "The Convention is held once a decade to allow the younger generation to test their strength and explore the Abyssal Rift," Lan Bingxue said. "Those who perform well have a chance to enter the Haven."

 Chapter 2474: Evil Ambition

    Chapter 2474: Evil Ambition


    ?


    Lan Bingxue paused for a moment and said with a frown, "There must be something going on in the Abyssal Rift."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lan Hanyu thought for a moment and said, "Is there any connection between this and the earlier attack?"


    Lan Bingxue''s eyes flickered slightly. "Perhaps. It''s too coincidental," she said in a deep voice.


    "Who are you going to send?" Lan Hanyu asked.


    "Wan Jingrou. She has a lot of experience," Lan Bingxue said softly. "Back then, she was deceived by a Shadow Demon disguised as a disciple of the Abyssal Kingdom. I tried to warn her, but she didn''t listen. I had no choice but to throw her into prison."


    "I see," Lan Hanyu nodded slowly. "Perhaps you can send Yun Lintian."


    Lan Bingxue was surprised. "Is that really okay?" she asked hesitantly.


    "It''s fine." At this moment, Yun Lintian walked over. He looked around briefly and said, "Did that person leave already?"


    "Why are you here?" Lan Bingxue asked in surprise.


    "I sensed an unusual aura," Yun Lintian said. He had clearly felt the so-called Envoy''s aura earlier. It was strange, as if he didn''t belong to this Realm of Chaos.


    "He is the envoy of the Haven. His aura is exceptionally clean," Lan Bingxue exined.


    "No wonder," Yun Lintian nodded slightly and looked at her. "I can participate in the Abyssal Convention. Anyway, I am going to explore the Abyssal Rift."


    Lan Bingxue''s expression turned serious. "Are you sure? It''s not a good ce," she asked.


    "I''m sure," Yun Lintian said calmly. "But I will go alone."


    "Fine." Lan Bingxue didn''t argue further.


    The three of them exchanged a few words, and Yun Lintian returned to his room, waiting for the formation to be ready.


    ***


    Primal Chaos.


    Inside the inner region of the Ancient Battlefield, Fan Shen opened his eyes and gazed into the endless darkness before him.


    "It''s time," he said calmly.


    Behind him, the woman in white stood expressionlessly. She raised her hand, and Jian Yun was brought over. A thick chain made of light energy bound his body. Despite the restriction, Jian Yun remained calm.


    "You can leave," Fan Shen said as he nced at Tantai Xue, who stood nearby.


    Tantai Xue didn''t say anything and grabbed Jian Yun before disappearing, along with the woman in white.


    Fan Shen stood alone in the echoing silence of the inner region, his gaze fixed on the swirling darkness that marked the sealed tunnel leading to the Realm of Chaos. A faint smile yed on his lips as he raised his hand, his divine energy surging forth, crackling with the power of a thousand storms.


    With a single, decisive gesture, he shattered the seals that had held the tunnel closed for millennia. The darkness before him pulsed and writhed, the chaotic energy of the Realm of Chaos surging through the shattered barrier, flooding into the Ancient Battlefield like a raging torrent.


    "The time hase," Fan Shen murmured, his voice resonating with an icy determination. "The old world shall crumble, and a new order shall rise. I will be the Creator, and I will reshape this universe ording to my will."


    His eyes gleamed with an ambition that burned brighter than a thousand suns, his aura radiating a power that threatened to consume all creation. He was Fan Shen, the Inheritor of the God of Mortals, the master of life and death, the architect of his own destiny.


    And he would not rest until he had achieved his ultimate goal, to transcend the limitations of his mortal form, to seize control of the very fabric of reality, to be the master of the universe.


    Buzz-


    The chaotic energy, unleashed from its confines, surged through the Ancient Battlefield, its tendrils reaching outwards, corrupting and twisting everything in its path. The once stable ground buckled and cracked, the ancient trees withered and decayed, the very air thrummed with an oppressive darkness.


    The chaotic energy, like a ravenous beast, devoured the life force of the Ancient Battlefield, its hunger insatiable, its power unstoppable. It spread outwards, breaching the boundaries of the sealed realm, reaching towards the unsuspecting world beyond.


    Ancient Xia City, a bustling metropolis teeming with life and activity, stood on the precipice of chaos, unaware of the impending doom that lurked just beyond its borders. The citizens went about their daily lives, theirughter and chatter filling the air, their hopes and dreams shaping their destinies.


    But their peaceful existence was about to be shattered.


    The chaotic energy, like a tidal wave, crashed against the city walls, its dark tendrils seeping through the cracks, spreading like a gue through the unsuspecting popce.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "What is this!?"


    "Run!"


    Screams erupted as the chaotic energy touched the citizens, their bodies contorting, their minds twisting, their very essence corrupted by the invasive force. Panic spread like wildfire, the streets descending into chaos as people fled in terror, their screams echoing through the city, their fear palpable in the air.


    The once vibrant city was transformed into a scene of pandemonium, its streets filled with fleeing figures, its buildings crumbling under the onught of chaotic energy, its very foundations shaken to their core.


    The Ancient Xia City, a symbol of order and prosperity, was on the verge of copse, consumed by the encroaching chaos, its fate hanging in the bnce...


    ***


    "The Ice Phoenix Pce.


    Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu stood before the grand formation leading to the Golden Qilin Kingdom of God. Behind them were Mu Zhi, Mu Rong, and Wan Jingrou, who hade to see


    them off.


    Lan Bingxue said, "From the Golden Qilin Kingdom, you can go to the Eternal Night Kingdom and then the Abyssal Kingdom for the Abyssal Rift."


    "All right," Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    Lan Bingxue waved her hand gently. The grand formation hummed with a soft, ethereal light, its intricate runes pulsing like a beating heart. It was a portal to another world, a gateway to


    the unknown.


    "Good luck, Brother Yun," Mu Rong couldn''t help but say.


    Mu Zhi and Wan Jingrou looked at Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu in silence. They knew this could


    be thest time they met.


    Yun Lintian looked at them with a smile. "I''ll visit youter. Take care."


    With a final farewell, Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu stepped into the formation. The runes red, enveloping them in blinding light. A momentter, they vanished, leaving behind only the lingering echoes of their presence.


    Lan Bingxue stared at the formation for a while and turned to look at everyone. "Come with me. I will personally guide you three from now on."

 Chapter 2475: Golden Qilin (1)

    Chapter 2475: Golden Qilin (1)


    ?


    The swirling vortex of the grand formation deposited Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu into a world that was a stark contrast to the icy ins of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom. Golden light bathed thendscape, illuminating rolling hills, verdant meadows, and sparkling streams.


    This was the Golden Qilin Kingdom of God, and blessed by the benevolent aura of the Qilin, a sanctuary of peace and harmony in the chaotic expanse of the Realm of Chaos.


    As they stepped out of the formation, a group of cultivators d in golden robes approached, their faces filled with a mix of curiosity and respect. Leading the group was an elderly man with a long, flowing white beard and kind eyes that twinkled with wisdom.


    He bowed deeply, his voice resonating with a gentle warmth. "Greetings, esteemed guests. I am Qi Jun, Supreme Elder of the Golden Qilin Kingdom. On behalf of our Emperor, I extend a warm wee to our humble realm."


    Yun Lintian returned the bow, his expression courteous. "Thank you, Supreme Elder Qi Jun. We are honored to be weed into your kingdom."


    Qi Jun smiled, his eyes twinkling with a knowing light. "We have been expecting you," he said, his voiceced with a hint of intrigue. "The Emperor has been informed of your arrival, and he eagerly awaits your presence in the capital."


    He gestured toward a magnificent golden chariot drawn by four majestic Qilin, their coats shimmering with radiant light. "Please, allow me to escort you to the capital," he offered, his voice filled with respect.


    Yun Lintian exchanged nces with Lan Hanyu. The Golden Qilin Kingdom was entirely different from what they had expected. Although chaotic energy permeated the air, it seemed a much morefortable ce to live.


    They boarded the chariot, settling into the plush cushions, their eyes taking in the breathtaking scenery as they journeyed toward the capital.


    The Golden Qilin Kingdom was and of abundance, its fields overflowing with golden crops, its mountains rich with precious ores, its people radiating an aura of contentment and prosperity.


    As they neared the capital, the grandeur of the kingdom became even more apparent. The city walls, crafted from gleaming gold, rose high into the sky, their intricate carvings depicting scenes of Qilin dancing amidst clouds and stars. The city gates, adorned with precious gems, stood open, weing all who sought refuge within their walls.


    The streets were bustling with activity: merchants hawking their wares, children ying with carefreeughter, and cultivators practicing their techniques with focused determination.


    The air was filled with a harmonious blend of sounds and scents, a symphony of life that resonated with the benevolent aura of the Qilin.


    Yun Lintian noticed the Primordial Decay on everyone''s body. Even though it wasn''t obvious, all of them were indeed infected.


    The chariot came to a halt before a magnificent pce, its golden spires reaching toward the heavens, its walls adorned with intricate murals depicting the history and legends of the Golden Qilin Kingdom. This was the Imperial Pce, the seat of power, the heart of the realm. Qi Jun led Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu through the grand entrance, their footsteps echoing through the vast halls, their eyes taking in the opulent decorations and intricate artwork that adorned every surface.


    They were led to a spacious audience chamber, where the Golden Qilin Emperor, Qi Zongwen, awaited them. He sat upon a golden throne, his figure radiating an aura of authority and benevolence, his eyes twinkling with wisdom andpassion.


    "Wee, Yun Lintian, Lord Ice Phoenix," he greeted them, his voice warm and weing. "I have been expecting you."


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists and said, "Greetings, Senior. I hope our arrival hasn''t disturbed you."


    Qi Zongwen chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Not at all, Yun Lintian," he replied, his voice warm and inviting. "Your arrival is a momentous asion, one that we have long awaited."


    He gestured towards the seats arranged before his throne. "Please, be seated," he invited. "Let us discuss the challenges that lie ahead, and together, we shall find a way to ovee them."


    Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu exchanged nces and took their seats, their hearts filled with a mix of anticipation and curiosity.


    Qi Zongwen took a deep breath and his expression turned solemn as he looked at Lan Hanyu. "Lord Ice Phoenix," he said softly, "I know you seek news of your friend, the Golden Qilin God. I regret to inform you that his fate is... uncertain."


    Lan Hanyu''s heart sank, her eyes filling with a mixture of grief and apprehension. She had hoped for good news, for a reunion with the one she had lost so long ago. But the Emperor''s words dashed her hopes, leaving her with a sense of dread and uncertainty.


    "What happened to him?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    Qi Zongwen''s expression grew solemn, his eyes filled with a deep sorrow. "The Golden Qilin God," he began, his voice heavy with grief, "was gravely injured in the battle against the creatures of chaos. He arrived in thisnd, his life force fading, his spirit wounded."


    He paused, his gaze distant, as if reliving the painful memories. "He knew that he would not survive, that his time in this world wasing to an end. So, he used his remaining power to pass on his legacy, his essence, his very being, to a sessor."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Qi Zongwen''s eyes met Lan Hanyu''s, his gaze filled with a profound sadness. "That sessor... was me."


    Lan Hanyu closed her eyes with grief upon hearing this. As a divine beast herself, she was fully aware of what happened when the Golden Qilin God decided to pass down his legacy. There


    was no return.


    Unlike her, the Golden Qilin God didn''t preserve his life and went hibernate. Instead, he spent everything he had and disappeared.


    "But something went wrong," Qi Zongwen continued, his voice heavy with regret. "As the Golden Qilin God was passing on his legacy, a powerful being intervened, a figure shrouded in shadows, his motives unknown. He disrupted the process, corrupting the Golden Qilin''s essence, twisting his noble spirit."


    Qi Zongwen''s voice trembled with emotion. "The Golden Qilin God, consumed by the chaotic energy, transformed into a monstrous beast, a creature of darkness and destruction. He lost his mind, his memories, his very identity. He became... the Abyssal God Beast."


    "What!?" Lan Hanyu eximed in shock.

 Chapter 2476: Golden Qilin (2)

    Chapter 2476: Golden Qilin (2)


    ?


    "No..." Lan Hanyu whispered, her voice filled with disbelief. "This cannot be true."


    Qi Zongwen, his expression filled with regret, continued his tale. "The Abyssal God Beast, consumed by rage and despair, rampaged through thisnd. Later, he briefly recovered his sanity and used his power to confine himself to the western side of this ce."


    "I have tried to reach him, to restore his sanity, to reim the noble spirit that once resided within him. But my efforts have been futile. The chaotic energy has corrupted himpletely, leaving him a shadow of his former self."


    Lan Hanyu''s heart ached with profound grief. She clenched her fists tightly, her fingernails digging into her flesh as blood slowly seeped through the gaps.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. This was an impossible task. The Golden Qilin God''s condition was entirely different from Lan Hanyu''s. He wasn''t sure whether he could bring him back.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "Do you have any ideas, Senior?"


    Qi Zongwen let out a long sigh. "Unfortunately, no. Lan Bingxue told me that you could bring back Lord Ice Phoenix. I can only ce my hope in you."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and said, "Well, I need to see his condition first."


    Qi Zongwen nodded and said, "Please wait for a few days. The chaotic energy storm over there has been intense recently."


    "All right," Yun Lintian nodded.


    Qi Zongwen nodded to Qi Jun, and thetter quickly brought Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu to their amodation.


    "Feel free to call me, sir," Qi Jun said respectfully before leaving.


    Yun Lintian sat at the table and looked at the sad Lan Hanyu. "We will figure it out. I believe there''s a chance to bring him back."


    Lan Hanyu nodded gently. "I hope so."


    A few days passed. Soon, Qi Jun came to ask Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu to go with him. They were ready to visit the western region, where the Golden Qilin God was confined.


    Qi Zongwen, d in simple golden robes that belied his imperial status, led the way, his expression grave, his eyes filled with a mixture of hope and apprehension. Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu followed closely, their hearts heavy with the weight of the task ahead.


    As they journeyed westward, the vibrantndscape of the Golden Qilin Kingdom gradually transformed. The lush meadows gave way to arid ins, the sparkling streams dried up, and the golden light that bathed thend dimmed, reced by an oppressive grayness.


    The air grew heavy with chaotic energy, its oppressive weight bearing down on them, its corrupting influence seeping into their very beings. Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy, forming a protective barrier around himself and Lan Hanyu, shielding them from the encroaching darkness.


    The once bustling towns and viges thinned out, reced by abandoned ruins and crumbling structures, testaments to the destructive power of the chaotic energy. The few remaining inhabitants they encountered were gaunt and weary, their eyes filled with a deep sadness, their spirits weighed down by the constant struggle for survival.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As they ventured deeper into the western region, the terrain grew increasingly treacherous. Jagged cliffs rose from the parched earth, their shadows stretching long and menacing across the destendscape. Deep canyons carved through thend, their depths shrouded in an ominous darkness.


    The wind picked up, whipping the sand into a blinding frenzy, creating a swirling vortex of dust and debris that obscured their vision and choked their senses. The temperature soared, the air bing thick and suffocating, the heat bearing down on them like an oppressive weight.


    Qi Zongwen, his brow furrowed in concentration, navigated the treacherous terrain with a practiced ease. He had ventured into this chaotd many times before, seeking to reach the Abyssal God Beast, hoping to find a way to restore his fallen ancestor. But each attempt had been met with failure, the chaotic energy and the beast''s ferocity proving too formidable.


    Finally, after hours of arduous travel, they reached their destination.


    A colossal mountain range, its peaks shrouded in a swirling sandstorm, loomed before them, its presence an imposing barrier against the encroaching chaos. The mountains, their slopes a stark, barren gray, were devoid of any vegetation, their surfaces scarred and cracked, as if ravaged by some ancient cataclysm.


    "This is it," Qi Zongwen announced, his voice barely audible above the howling wind. "The chaotd, where the Abyssal God Beast is confined."


    Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu gazed upon the destendscape, their hearts heavy with a mix of apprehension and determination. They could sense the oppressive aura of the Abyssal God Beast emanating from the heart of the mountains, its power a palpable presence that weighed down on their very souls.


    Qi Zongwen pointed towards a narrow pass that snaked its way through the mountains, its entrance shrouded in a swirling vortex of sand and dust. "The Abyssal God Beast is confined within a hidden valley deep within those mountains," he exined. "But be warned, the path is treacherous, and the chaotic energy within the valley is even more intense."


    He looked at Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu, his eyes filled with concern. "I cannot go further. The chaotic energy is too much for me to bear."


    Yun Lintian nodded in understanding. "We appreciate your guidance, Senior," he said, his voice filled with gratitude. "We will be careful."


    With a final farewell, Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu stepped towards the narrow pass, their figures swallowed by the swirling sandstorm. Qi Zongwen watched them go, his heart filled with a mixture of hope and worry, his prayers following them into the depths of the chaotd.


    As Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu ventured deeper into the mountain pass, the sandstorm intensified, the wind howling like a thousand tormented spirits, the sand stinging their faces like needles. The chaotic energy grew denser, its oppressive weight bearing down on them, its corrupting influence seeping into their very beings.


    Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy, forming a protective barrier around himself and Lan Hanyu, shielding them from the encroaching darkness. He invoked the power of the Primordial Sun God, his body radiating a warm golden light that pushed back against the oppressive grayness.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, they emerged from the narrow pass, stepping into a hidden valley shrouded in an eerie silence. The sandstorm that had raged outside was nowhere to be seen, the air still and heavy, the silence broken only by the asional crackle of


    chaotic energy.


    "Something''s not right here," Yun Lintian said with a frown as he looked into the valley with his Eyes of Heaven. "This aura... It''s much stronger than the Shadow Demons we met


    previously."

 Chapter 2477: Abyssal God Beast (1)

    Chapter 2477: Abyssal God Beast (1)


    ?


    Logically, the Golden Qilin God was only at the peak of the True God Realm. Even with the addition of chaotic energy, his strength shouldn''t be much greater than that of General ss Shadow Demons like Shun, or Lan Bingxue and Qi Zongwen.


    What Yun Lintian perceived now was something far stronger. It was another level above Shun... How could this be possible? Perhaps it was because of the purity of his Golden Qilin bloodline?


    Yun Lintian looked at Lan Hanyu and asked, "Can you tell me about Senior Qi? I want to know more about his power and bloodline."


    Lan Hanyu, her gaze fixed on the swirling vortex of chaotic energy that concealed the Abyssal God Beast, nodded solemnly. "Qi Gang," she began, her voice soft yet filled with a deep reverence, "was a being of immense power andpassion. His heart was pure, his spirit noble, his strength unmatched among the Qilin n."


    She paused, her eyes filled with a distant longing, as if reliving memories of a time long past. "His power was rooted in the Metal element, the essence of strength, resilience, and unyielding determination. He could manipte the very fabric of reality, shaping metal into any form he desired, imbuing it with his divine energy, creating weapons and armor of unparalleled power."


    Lan Hanyu''s voice softened, her toneced with a hint of sadness. "But his true strengthy not in his destructive power, but in hispassion, his unwavering belief in the goodness of all beings."


    She looked at Yun Lintian, her eyes filled with a plea. "Lintian," she said, her voice earnest, "I know this is a daunting task, but I believe in you. You possess the power to purify the chaotic energy, to heal the wounds inflicted upon Qi Gang''s soul. I believe you can bring him back, Lintian."


    Yun Lintian nodded. "I will try my best. The problem is that I don''t think it''s as simple as we think. Removing the chaotic energy from his body might not be enough."


    His intuition told him there was more to it. The fact that the mysterious figure didn''t kill Qi Gang but let him be an Abyssal Beast had proven it.


    With a shared determination, they turned towards the swirling vortex of chaotic energy that concealed the Abyssal God Beast. They could sense its immense power, its corrupted essence, its tormented soul.


    Yun Lintian drew his Heaven Piercing Sword, its golden de gleaming with a sharp light, its edges humming with the power of the Primordial Sun God. He channeled his divine energy, the God Marks of Life and Death pulsating within his Divine Core, theirbined power flowing into the de, imbuing it with the essence of creation and destruction.


    Lan Hanyu summoned her own power, the icy energy of the Ice Phoenix swirling around her, her eyes zing with a determined light. She was ready to face any challenge, any danger, to save her beloved friend.


    Together, they stepped into the vortex, their figures disappearing into the swirling chaos. Boom!


    The moment they entered the valley, a violent chaotic energy storm assaulted them, its force threatening to tear them apart.


    Yun Lintian reacted instantly, channeling his divine energy, forming a protective barrier around himself and Lan Hanyu, shielding them from the onught.


    He invoked the power of the Primordial Sun God, his body radiating a warm golden light that pushed back against the oppressive darkness. Lan Hanyu, her icy aura ring, summoned a protective shield of ice, deflecting the swirling sand and dust.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian activated his Eyes of Heaven, piercing through the chaotic storm, his gaze sweeping across the destendscape. He could see the twisted trees, the barren rocks, the swirling sand and dust that obscured all vision.


    And then, he saw them.


    A pair of eyes, ck and gold, burning with a malevolent light, stared back at him from the depths of the storm. The eyes were filled with a murderous aura, a primal rage that sent shivers down Yun Lintian''s spine.


    He could sense the immense power behind those eyes, the corrupted essence of the Golden Qilin God, twisted and distorted by the chaotic energy. The Abyssal God Beast, a monstrous mockery of the noble Qilin, was watching them, its presence a palpable weight that pressed down on their very souls.


    Lan Hanyu clenched her fists tightly as she saw this. Without a doubt, this was her friend, the Golden Qilin God Qi Gang.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a ck light shed, and an enormous ck silhouette immediately pounced at Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu, apanied by a terrifying roar that shook the entire space.


    "Stay behind," Yun Lintian said, letting Hei Shou and Gui Xiao jump onto Lan Hanyu''s shoulders.


    The Abyssal God Beast, its form a grotesque mockery of the noble Qilin, crashed into Yun Lintian with the force of a thousand thunderbolts. Its corrupted golden fur bristled with chaotic energy, its eyes burned with a malevolent light, and its ws, sharp as obsidian des, tore through the air, aiming for Yun Lintian''s heart.


    Yun Lintian, his expression calm and focused, raised his sword, deflecting the beast''s attack with a resounding ng.


    BOOOOM!!


    The impact sent shock waves rippling through the air, the ground beneath their feet cracking and splintering under the immense pressure.


    The originally falling ck silhouette was fiercely jolted and instantly sent flying into the distance by the enormous power that came from itself.


    Although it was an instant counter, some of the aftereffects stillnded on Yun Lintian. He, too, was sent flying.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword cut a groove several meters long beforeing to a stop. By then, his arm was already bleeding.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. The earlier impact made him realize how strong the Golden Qilin God''s physique was. It was even stronger than his dragon form.


    He swiftly shook his arm, removing all the bloodstains. His figure instantly disappeared and reappeared above the Abyssal God Beast.


    "Heaven and Earth."


    Yun Lintian uttered the words and swung the Heaven Piercing Sword down, cutting the space


    in half.


    "ROAR!!" The Abyssal God Beast roared, its voice a guttural symphony of rage and despair, its corrupted power surging outward, threatening to consume all creation.


    A massive iron wall instantly appeared, blocking the sword''s path.


    RIPPPP-


    The iron wall was cut open like a hot knife through butter.


    What emerged from the shredded iron wall was a massive golden spear, pulsating with a


    terrifying aura and aimed at Yun Lintian...

 Chapter 2478: Abyssal God Beast (2)

    Chapter 2478: Abyssal God Beast (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as he perceived the iing spear, its tip shimmering with a deadly golden light. He sensed the immense power contained within the weapon, a force that could pierce through even the strongest defenses.


    He reacted instantly, channeling his divine energy, the power of the Primordial Sun God surging through his veins, his God Marks of Space and Time warping the fabric of reality around him.


    He twisted his body, narrowly evading the spear''s trajectory, its sharp tip grazing his arm, leaving a shallow wound that quickly healed under the regenerative power of the Tree of Life. "Roar!" The Abyssal God Beast, its corrupted eyes gleaming with a predatory light, roared in frustration as its attack missed its mark. It lunged forward, its massive form a blur of motion, its ws tearing through the air, aiming for Yun Lintian''s throat.


    The seven elemental swords appeared behind Yun Lintian, imbued with the elemental God Marks. With a flick of Yun Lintian''s finger, the swords shot forward.


    BOOM!!


    The Abyssal God Beast''s ws smashed down onto the seven elemental swords, sending them flying.


    The Abyssal God Beast stumbled backward, its massive form shaking the ground with each step. A look of surprise flickered in its corrupted eyes, quickly reced by a surge of bestial fury. It had not expected such a forceful counterattack from this seemingly insignificant human.


    Yun Lintian, however, was not unscathed. The force of the impact sent tremors through his body, his arm throbbing with a dull ache. He frowned deeply, channeling his divine energy, the regenerative power of the Tree of Life swiftly mending the minor injuries.


    He did not underestimate this corrupted form of the Golden Qilin God. The Abyssal God Beast, infused with chaotic energy, possessed a strength that rivaled his own. This was not a battle he could win with brute force alone.


    "Roar!" The Abyssal God Beast roared, its voice a guttural symphony of rage and despair, its corrupted power surging outward, threatening to consume all creation.


    It raised its ws high and smashed them down on the ground. With a bang, the ground split open, and several golden spikes shot out, rushing toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian, enhanced by the White Tiger God bloodline, swiftly evaded the thousands of golden spikes. His body shuttled through the onught, rushing toward the Abyssal God Beast with the seven elemental swords protecting him.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword in Yun Lintian''s hand shone brightly, imbued with the power of chaos. As he swung forward, everything in front of him was split in half. The sword energy traveled across the space and arrived in front of the Abyssal God Beast.


    "ROAR!!" The Abyssal God Beast roared furiously, and its entire body was instantly enveloped in golden armor, emitting a terrifying chaotic aura. It raised its ws and smashed them onto the oing sword energy.


    BOOM!


    A st of annihtion swept the entire space as the sword energy and ws collided. Gui Xiao, sitting on Lan Hanyu''s shoulder, raised his tiny hand, and severalyers of turtle shell-like barriers immediately appeared around them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The impact shed upon the barriers, shatteringyer afteryer. Lan Hanyu also unleashed her power, conjuring an ice barrier to block the st.


    As the explosion subsided, two figures could be seen locked in a fierce battle.


    Yun Lintian channeled the power of the Primordial Sun God, his sword zing with a fiery intensity that rivaled the sun itself. He unleashed a series of Heaven Piercing Sword Art techniques, each strike a blur of golden light, each movement a dance of defiance against the encroaching darkness.


    The Abyssal God Beast, its movements fueled by primal rage, countered with its corrupted powers. It manipted the Law of Metal, its ws transforming into weapons of unyielding strength, its fur hardening into imprable armor.


    It unleashed a barrage of attacks, each strike infused with the destructive power of chaotic energy, each blow aimed at extinguishing Yun Lintian''s life force.


    Yun Lintian, his agility enhanced by the White Tiger God bloodline, weaved and dodged, his movements fluid and graceful, his sword a whirlwind of golden light that deflected the beast''s attacks with pinpoint uracy.


    He countered with his strikes, his sword piercing the Abyssal God Beast''s defenses, drawing corrupted blood, its roars of pain echoing through the chaotic valley.


    Suddenly, the Abyssal God Beast''s aura shifted and became evasive. Its huge figure vanished from Yun Lintian''s perception as if it had escaped into the void. Before Yun Lintian could react, the Abyssal God Beast emerged from behind and mmed its ws onto his back. Yun Lintian instinctively invoked the Dragon God bloodline, and azure scales instantly appeared on his back, blocking the ws. This was the best he could do.


    BANG!


    The ws mmed hard onto Yun Lintian''s back, sending him flying. He crashed to the ground and rolled for several kilometers before stopping. His entire body was drenched in blood. The seven elemental swords flew over and hovered around him anxiously.


    "Lintian!" Lan Hanyu was shocked and quickly rushed toward Yun Lintian. However, before she could reach him, the Abyssal God Beast suddenly appeared in front of her like a ghost. Its golden-ck eyes stared at her with murderous intent.


    With a swoosh, the Abyssal God Beast raised its ws, imbued with the God Mark of Metal and intense chaotic energy, and smashed them toward her head.


    Lan Hanyu''s expression changed drastically. She raised her hand, and a massive ice barrier appeared before her.


    BOOM!!


    The ice barrier shattered instantly. The impact sent Lan Hanyu flying into the distance.


    Hei Shou and Gui Xiao were also knocked to the ground.


    Swoosh!


    In a split second, the Abyssal God Beast reappeared above Lan Hanyu and mmed its ws toward her head, aiming to extinguish her life.


    Lan Hanyu could only watch in despair as the ws approached. It was toote for her to do


    anything.


    As the ws were about to tear her head apart, they suddenly stopped a few centimeters away. The Abyssal God Beast''s eyes filled with confusion and struggle. Its entire body trembled as if it were being held back by something.


    Lan Hanyu stared into its eyes and said, "Brother Qi... Do you remember me? I am Hanyu."


    "Grrr..." The Abyssal God Beast growled, struggling to m its ws down.


    Lan Hanyu stood up bravely. "I know you haven''t forgotten me, Brother Qi."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She slowly reached out to touch the Abyssal God Beast''s ws.


    ROARRR-

 Chapter 2479: Abyssal God Beast (3)

    Chapter 2479: Abyssal God Beast (3)


    ?


    The Abyssal God Beast abruptly mmed its ws down at Lan Hanyu. The distance between them was extremely short, leaving her no time to evade.


    Lan Hanyu could feel a terrifying aura pressing down on her. It was toote to do anything.


    In that split second before the ws reached her head, Yun Lintian suddenly appeared behind her and wrapped his left arm around her waist while swinging the Heaven Piercing Sword toward the ws.


    BANG!


    The sword collided with the ws, sending an impact that swept through the entire space. The Abyssal God Beast stumbled back from the impact and crashed to the ground.


    Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu were sent flying. Both quickly channeled their divine energy to stabilize themselves as theynded.


    Lan Hanyu turned to look at Yun Lintian, whose current appearance was miserable. His white robe was soaked with blood, and his hair was disheveled.


    "Are you all right?" she asked softly.


    "I''m fine," Yun Lintian took a deep breath, and the Tree of Life''s power gradually enveloped him. His eyes fixated on the Abyssal God Beast as it got to its feet.


    The Abyssal God Beast, its form towering over the ravagedndscape, radiated an aura of untamed power and chaotic fury. Its corrupted golden fur bristled with an eerie ck glow, its eyes burned with a malevolent light, and its ws, sharp as obsidian des, dripped with a viscous, shadowy substance.


    Yun Lintian, his expression grim, his gaze unwavering, met the beast''s gaze with a steely determination. He could sense the immense power within the corrupted Qilin, a power that rivaled his own, a power fueled by the chaotic energy that permeated this destend.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He knew that this battle would be a true test of his strength.


    With a surge of divine energy, Yun Lintian activated the power of the Primordial Azure Dragon bloodline. Azure scales shimmered beneath his skin, his eyes glowed with a draconic intensity, and his hair flowed like a waterfall of azure mes.


    Behind him, a colossal projection of the Azure Dragon materialized, its scales shimmering like a thousand sapphires, its eyes burning with an ancient fire. It roared, its voice a challenge to the corrupted Qilin, its presence a beacon of hope against the encroaching darkness.


    "Roar!" The Abyssal God Beast, sensing the surge of draconic power, responded with a roar of its own, its corrupted aura intensifying, its form growingrger, its ws elongating, its fangs bared in a menacing snarl.


    The two figures, one a beacon of light, the other a harbinger of darkness, stood poised for battle, their auras shing, their powers surging, the very air crackling with anticipation.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Lintian lunged forward, his movements a blur of speed and agility, his Heaven Piercing Sword a streak of golden light that pierced the chaotic air.


    The Abyssal God Beast countered with a swipe of its massive ws, their obsidian edges tearing through the space, leaving trails of dark energy in their wake.


    BOOOM-


    The sh of their powers sent shockwaves rippling through the valley, the ground beneath their feet shattering, the mountains trembling. Yun Lintian, his agility enhanced by the White Tiger God bloodline, weaved and dodged, his swordsmanship a symphony of precision and power.


    He unleashed a series of Heaven Piercing Sword Art techniques, each strike imbued with thebined power of the God Marks of Life and Death. Golden light and shadowy energy shed in a dazzling disy, the air filled with the roar of the Azure Dragon and the guttural growls of the corrupted Qilin.


    "ROAR!!"


    The Abyssal God Beast, its movements fueled by a primal rage, countered with its own corrupted powers. It unleashed its God Mark of Metal, its ws transforming into weapons of unyielding strength, its fur hardening into an imprable armor.


    It summoned its God Mark of Fire, unleashing a torrent of ck mes, each one burning with a chaotic intensity that threatened to consume all creation.


    Yun Lintian, his expression calm and focused, channeled his own God Marks of Space and Time, warping the fabric of reality around him, creating openings, exploiting weaknesses, turning the tide of the battle in his favor.


    He recalled his elemental swords, their powers adding to the chaotic symphony of destruction. The fire sword shed against the Abyssal God Beast''s ck mes, their opposing energies creating a vortex of fire and shadow.


    The water sword flowed with a torrent of icy water, attempting to quench the beast''s fiery attacks, but the corrupted mes resisted, their chaotic essence defying the natural order.


    The earth sword pulsed with the stability of the earth, creating tremors that disrupted the beast''s movements, but its corrupted power allowed it to maintain its bnce, its footing firm on the shifting ground. The lightning sword crackled with raw power, striking the beast with blinding speed, its form convulsing with each hit, but its corrupted flesh quickly regenerated, its resilience seemingly limitless.


    The wind sword howled with untamed energy, buffeting the beast with powerful gusts, disrupting its attacks, but its massive form remained steadfast, its ws still reaching for Yun Lintian with deadly intent.


    The metal sword shed against the Abyssal God Beast''s metallic ws, sparks flying, the air filled with the screech of metal against metal. But the beast''s mastery of the Metal Law proved superior, its ws deflecting the sword''s attacks, its corrupted power resisting the pure essence of the metal element.


    The wood sword, imbued with the life-giving energy of the Tree of Life, pulsed with a vibrant green light, attempting to heal the wounds inflicted upon the Abyssal God Beast, to cleanse the chaotic energy that corrupted its essence.


    But the chaotic energy was too strong, its influence too deeply rooted. The wood sword''s healing power was met with fierce resistance, its life-giving energy struggling to prate the corrupted barrier that surrounded the Abyssal God Beast''s soul.


    Yun Lintian, realizing the limitations of his elemental swords against this corrupted being, focused his attention on his Heaven Piercing Sword, channeling the full extent of his power into the golden de.


    He unleashed a series of devastating attacks, his swordsmanship a blur of motion, his God Marks warping reality around him, creating openings, exploiting weaknesses, pushing the Abyssal God Beast to the brink.


    The beast, its movements growing sluggish, its attacks bing more desperate, roared in frustration and pain. It could sense its power waning, its control over the chaotic energy


    slipping.


    Seeing this, Yun Lintian nced at Gui Xiao and Hei Shou. "Now!"

 Chapter 2480: Divine Souls (1)

    Chapter 2480: Divine Souls (1)


    ?


    Gui Xiao, his expression serious, stepped forward, his entire body enveloped in a ck- greenish aura. His eyes shone brightly as he sped his hands together.


    Buzz-


    Instantly, a turtle shell-like barrier appeared around the Abyssal God Beast and shrank, trying to contain it.


    Hei Shou pointed its finger at the Abyssal God Beast, and several ck hands emerged from the ground, tangling with the Abyssal God Beast''s limbs.


    Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword high, its golden aura erupting. The power of chaos burst from his body.


    "Ascent!"


    Time seemed to stand still as Yun Lintian swung the sword down. The golden de of the Heaven Piercing Sword, infused with thebined might of the God Marks of Life and Death, descended upon the Abyssal God Beast with the force of a copsing star.


    The very fabric of reality seemed to warp and distort under the sheer power of the attack, the air crackling with chaotic energy, the ground beneath them shattering into a million pieces. "ROAR!!"


    The Abyssal God Beast, its senses overwhelmed by the impending doom, roared in defiance, its corrupted power surging, its ws tearing at the encroaching golden light. But its efforts were futile. The Heaven Piercing Sword, guided by Yun Lintian''s unwavering will and fueled by the essence of creation and destruction, cleaved through the beast''s defenses, its golden de sinking deep into its corrupted flesh.


    A deafening roar echoed through the valley as the Abyssal God Beast''s form convulsed, its corrupted energy erupting outwards in a chaotic explosion. Its body trembled, its limbs iling, its eyes wide with a mixture of pain and disbelief.


    Yun Lintian, his expression grim, his gaze unwavering, maintained his attack, the Heaven Piercing Sword slicing deeper, its golden light piercing the beast''s corrupted core, seeking to sever the hold of the chaotic energy, to free the trapped spirit of the Golden Qilin God.


    "ROAR!!" The Abyssal God Beast, sensing its impending demise, unleashed its full power in a desperate attempt to survive. Its God Marks of Metal, Fire, Earth, and Abyss surged with a terrifying intensity, theirbined might creating a vortex of chaotic energy that threatened to consume the entire valley.


    BOOM!!


    Golden spears, forged from the purest essence of metal, materialized in the air, their tips shimmering with deadly light, their trajectories aimed at Yun Lintian''s heart.


    The ground beneath him erupted, colossal mountains of earth rising from the depths, their peaks sharp as des, their forms imbued with the destructive power of the abyss.


    Yun Lintian, his senses heightened, his reflexes sharpened by the White Tiger God bloodline, reacted instantly. He channeled the power of his God Marks of Space and Time, warping the fabric of reality around him, dodging the iing spears, his movements a blur of speed and precision.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He looked at Gui Xiao and Hei Shou and shouted, "Come back!"


    Hei Shou grabbed Gui Xiao''s arm, and both transformed into a streak of ck light, rushing toward Lan Hanyu.


    The Abyssal God Beast went berserk. Its aura grew chaotic and terrifying. Suddenly, it stomped its foot on the ground, and the surrounding valley instantly copsed. Rows of golden mountains abruptly protruded from the ground, reaching for the sky before copsing upon Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn. He reached Lan Hanyu, Gui Xiao, and Hei Shou and thrust the Heaven Piercing Sword into the ground. His ck Turtle God bloodline surged, and the ground beneath him quickly transformed into a turtle shell, enveloping everyone.


    Ayer of the ck Turtle God''s barrier appeared atop the turtle shell, gleaming with golden metal imbued with the God Mark of Metal.


    The golden mountains dropped from the sky and mmed down upon Yun Lintian''s group. BOOOM!!


    The first mountain crashed down upon the ck Turtle God barrier, its immense weight bearing down with crushing force. The barrier groaned and creaked, its surface rippling and distorting under the immense pressure.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, channeling his divine energy, reinforcing the barrier, his face contorted with the strain.


    The golden mountain, imbued with the corrupted power of the Abyssal God Beast, pulsed with a chaotic energy that sought to prate his defenses, to crush him beneath its weight.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Mountain after mountain rained down upon him, each impact more devastating than thest. The ck Turtle God barrier, though resilient, began to crack and splinter under the relentless assault. Yun Lintian''s body trembled, his muscles strained, his bones creaked, but he held firm, his determination a beacon of defiance against the overwhelming force.


    Gui Xiao, Lan Hanyu, and Hei Shou all unleashed their power, enhancing the ck Turtle God barrier.


    The bombardment continued, the valley echoing with the deafening roar of copsing mountains, the air thick with dust and debris. The once majestdscape was transformed into a chaotic wastnd, a testament to the destructive power of the corrupted Qilin. Yun Lintian, his body battered, his energy depleted, his spirit pushed to its limits, held on, his will unbreakable, his determination a flickering me in the encroaching darkness. Finally, the bombardment ceased. The dust settled, revealing utter devastation. The valley was gone, reced by a crater of shattered rock and twisted metal, its depths shrouded in an eerie silence.


    The Abyssal God Beast was the only one left in this ruinednd. Its golden eyes stared at the mountain formed from countless copsed peaks. Golden-ck blood continued to seep from its wounds.


    "Grrr..." The Abyssal God Beast growled as it began to channel its corrupted power to ease its injuries.


    Suddenly, the Abyssal God Beast tensed, its eyes staring intently at the mountain. It could feel something terrifying brewing beneath.


    BOOM!!


    The mountain of rubble exploded outwards, a shockwave of pure force rippling through the ravagedndscape. From the heart of the destruction, a figure emerged, bathed in a blinding golden light. It was Yun Lintian, his body radiating an aura of immense power, his eyes zing with an unyielding determination.


    He stood tall and proud, his Heaven Piercing Sword held aloft, its golden de shimmering with thebined might of the Primordial Sun God and the four Great Laws.


    Around him, the seven elemental swords danced in a mesmerizing ballet, their des humming with the power of the elements, their auras resonating with the very essence of


    creation.


    But it was not just Yun Lintian''s own power that filled the air. Behind him, seven colossal figures materialized, their forms shimmering with an ethereal light, their auras radiating an ancient and primal power that shook the entire space.


    They were the seven divine beast souls!

 Chapter 2481 Divine Souls (2)

    2481 Divine Souls (2)


    Scree¡ª


    The Divine Phoenix, its feathers aze with a thousand colors, its eyes burning with a fiery intensity, let out a piercing cry that echoed through the heavens.


    The Golden Crow, its golden wings outstretched, its body radiating a blinding light, unleashed a torrent of sr mes that scorched the very air.


    The Vermilion Bird, its crimson feathers shimmering with a fiery glow, its eyes zing with a fierce determination, let out a cry that resonated with the power of life and rebirth.


    The Azure Dragon, its scales shimmering like a thousand sapphires, its eyes glowing with an ancient wisdom, roared with a voice that shook the heavens, its breath a torrent of azure mes that consumed all darkness.


    The ck Turtle, its shell a fortress of imprable defense, its eyes radiating a calm serenity, emitted a low hum that resonated with the earth, its presence a symbol of stability and resilience.


    The White Tiger, its fur as white as snow, its eyes gleaming with lightnings, roared with a ferocity that chilled the very bones, its ws sharp as des, its teeth bared in a menacing snarl. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    And finally, the Ice Phoenix, her form radiating an icy aura, her eyes shimmering with a gentle light, spread her wings, her feathers a symphony of blue and white, her presence a beacon of hope amidst the chaos.


    The seven divine beast souls, theirbined power resonating throughout the entire space, their auras merging into a single, overwhelming force, stared down at the Abyssal God Beast, their eyes filled with a mixture of pity and determination.


    Lan Hanyu looked at the scene and forgot to breathe. The immense suppression radiated from the seven divine beast souls was beyond anything she had ever encountered. It was far stronger than thest time theybined their power to drive the creatures of chaos out of the Primal Chaos.


    "Grrr¡­" The Abyssal God Beast, its corrupted form trembling, its eyes wide with a mixture of fear and confusion, felt the immense pressure of theirbined might bearing down on it. Its spirit shook and began to sway.


    Yun Lintian, his voice resonating with the power of the divine beast souls, spoke, his words echoing through the ravaged valley.


    "Senior Qi," he called out, his voice filled with a mixture ofpassion and authority, "I know you are still in there, trapped within the darkness that has consumed you. I am here to help you, to free you from the clutches of chaos, to restore your noble spirit."


    "Roar!" The Abyssal God Beast, its corrupted mind struggling against the remnants of its former self, let out a guttural roar, its voice a mixture of pain and defiance. It lunged towards Yun Lintian, its ws outstretched, its corrupted power surging, its intent to destroy unwavering.


    Yun Lintian raised his Heaven Piercing Sword, its golden de gleaming with a blinding light, its edges humming with thebined power of the divine beast souls and the Great Laws.


    With a powerful swing of his sword, he unleashed a torrent of golden energy, a wave of pure light that crashed against the Abyssal God Beast, its corrupted form recoiling from the divine power.


    Roar¡ª


    The divine beast souls behind Yun Lintian roared in unison, theirbined power amplifying his attack, their auras merging with his, creating a symphony of light and sound that shook the very foundations of the Realm of Chaos.


    The Abyssal God Beast, its corrupted essence weakening under the onught of divine power, stumbled back, its form flickering, its roars turning into whimpers of pain and confusion.


    Yun Lintian pressed his advantage, his movements a blur of speed and agility, his swordsmanship a dance of precision and power. He weaved through the Abyssal God Beast''s defenses, his attacks relentless, each strike aimed at weakening its corrupted power, at freeing the trapped spirit within.


    The divine beast souls, their forms circling around Yun Lintian, unleashed their own powers, their attacksplementing his, theirbined might a force that even the corrupted Qilin could not withstand.


    At that moment, Yun Lintian knocked the Abyssal God Beast onto the ground andmanded the seven divine souls topletely restrain the Abyssal God Beast in ce.


    "Roar!!" The Abyssal God Beast roared, struggling to get rid of the restraint but it was futile.


    Puff!!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword in Yun Lintian''s hand shed, and a long, deep wound appeared on the Abyssal God Beast''s belly. With a deep breath, Yun Lintian plunged his hand into the Abyssal God Beast''s gaping wound, his fingers sinking into the corrupted flesh.


    He felt a surge of chaotic energy, a swirling vortex of darkness that threatened to engulf his very being. But he pressed on, channeling the power of the seven divine beast souls to shield himself from the corrupting influence.


    His fingers brushed against something hard and smooth. The Divine Core. It pulsed with a faint golden light, a beacon of hope amidst the encroaching darkness. Yun Lintian grasped the core, his fingers tightening around its smooth surface.


    Buzz¡ª


    As he channeled the power of chaos, a wave of energy surged through him, a torrent of raw power that threatened to overwhelm him. He gritted his teeth, his body straining under the immense pressure. He could feel the chaotic energy within the Divine Core, swirling and churning, a storm of destruction waiting to be unleashed.


    Within the chaos, Yun Lintian also sensed something else, a faint echo of a familiar presence. A spark of Qi Gang''s spirit, trapped within the corrupted core.


    Hope surged through Yun Lintian. He could save Qi Gang. He could free him from the clutches of chaos and restore his noble spirit.


    Yun Lintian focused his power, channeling the power of chaos within the Divine Core. He began to slowly purify the corrupted energy, his divine energy acting like a cleansing me, burning away the darkness.


    "Hmm?"


    As Yun Lintian purified the core, he felt a sudden shift, a tremor that ran through the Abyssal God Beast''s body. A wave of terror washed over him, a primal fear that resonated deep within his soul.


    He looked up, his expression changed slightly. The golden light within the Divine Core was growing brighter, pulsing with an intense energy. He could sense a powerful trigger within, a time-based mechanism that was about to activate.


    If he continued to purify the Divine Core, the trigger would activate, releasing a surge of temporal energy that wouldpletely erase Qi Gang''s spirit from existence¡­

 Chapter 2482 Trap

    2482 Trap


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. He had to stop the purification process, but he couldn''t leave Qi Gang trapped within the corrupted core. He was caught in a terrible dilemma, a race against time to find a solution.


    "The God of Time?" he muttered, certain that the trigger inside the Abyssal God Beast''s Divine Core belonged to the power of time. There was only one person who could produce such a powerful Great Law of Time.


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Hanyu came over and asked worriedly.


    "There''s a trap inside. The chaotic energy is not only corrupting Senior Qi''s essence and soul, but it''s also fueling his existence. Once Ipletely remove the chaotic energy from his Divine Core, this trap will be triggered and erase his divine soul," Yun Lintian exined. He looked deeply at Lan Hanyu and said, "Whoever made this is forcing us to choose."


    Lan Hanyu was shocked and furious. She looked at the struggling Abyssal God Beast with heartache.


    "Can you do it?" she asked softly.


    "I can try, but we only have one chance. If it goes wrong, there''s no turning back," Yun Lintian said solemnly.


    Lan Hanyu stared at the Abyssal God Beast for a long time and said resolutely, "Do it. I believe Brother Qi would rather die than remain like this."


    "Are you sure?" Yun Lintian hesitated. Although he hadprehended the Great Law of Time, his proficiency was far inferior to someone like the God of Time. It would be extremely difficult for him to crack the trap.


    "Yes," Lan Hanyu said solemnly. "Do it."


    Yun Lintian stared into her eyes for a while and said, "All right." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He took a deep breath, his gaze hardening with determination. He closed his eyes, focusing his mind, delving into the depths of his understanding of the Great Law of Time. He visualized the intricate patterns of time, the endless flow of moments, the delicate bnce between past, present, and future.


    He reached out with his divine sense, carefully probing the Abyssal God Beast''s Divine Core, his perception navigating the chaotic energy, seeking out the hidden trigger, the insidious trapid by the God of Time.


    Soon, he found it, a tiny spark of temporal energy, intricately woven into the fabric of the Divine Core, a ticking time bomb waiting to detonate. Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed in concentration as he analyzed the trap, itsplexity surpassing anything he had ever encountered.


    It was a masterpiece of temporal maniption, a testament to the God of Time''s mastery over the Great Law. But Yun Lintian was not deterred. He had faced countless challenges, ovee impossible odds, and he would not falter now.


    He channeled his divine energy, the power of the Primordial Sun God surging through his veins, his God Marks of Life and Death pulsating with a vibrant light. He began to carefully unravel the trap, his understanding of the Great Law of Time guiding his every move, his divine energy gently nudging the temporal threads, seeking to disarm the trigger without disrupting the delicate bnce of the Divine Core.


    The process was arduous, a delicate dance between creation and destruction, a battle against the very fabric of time. Yun Lintian''s mind raced, his senses heightened, his focus unwavering.


    He worked tirelessly, his divine energy flowing like a gentle stream, carefully navigating the intricate pathways of the temporal trap, disarming its intricate mechanisms, neutralizing its destructive potential.


    Sweat beaded on his forehead, his body trembled with exertion, his consciousness stretched to its limits.


    At this moment, Gui Xiao walked over and reached out his little hand to touch the Abyssal God Beast''s head. The Abyssal God Beast instantly stopped struggling and stared nkly at Gui Xiao.


    Yun Lintian immediately noticed that the resistant force within the Abyssal God Beast had disappeared, allowing him to focus solely on the trap within the Divine Core.


    As he delved deeper into the trap, he encounteredyers ofplexity, each a testament to the God of Time''s mastery, each a challenge to Yun Lintian''s understanding of the Temporal Law.


    But with every obstacle he overcame, with everyyer he unraveled, Yun Lintian''sprehension of the Great Law of Time deepened, his control over its power grew more refined. He was not merely disarming a trap; he was learning, growing, evolving as a cultivator, a master of the universe''s forces.


    Finally, he reached the core of the trap, the trigger that held Qi Gang''s fate in its grasp. It pulsed with a dark, ominous light, its temporal energy swirling like a vortex of destruction.


    "Got it."


    Yun Lintian focused his mind, channeling his understanding of the Great Law of Time, his divine energy flowing into the trigger, gently manipting its delicate mechanisms, carefully neutralizing its destructive potential. He could feel the resistance, the trap''s desperate attempt to maintain its hold, to fulfill its destructive purpose.


    Just as he was about topletely remove the trap, it suddenly vibrated and began to activate.


    Buzz¡ª


    A terrifying force erupted within the Abyssal God Beast''s Divine Core and quickly spread, enveloping the entire space. Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically as he saw everything around him rapidly changing like a fast-forwarding video.


    Without hesitation, the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown appeared on his head, and his aura surged. He poured everything he had into containing the power of time that erupted like a volcano.


    "Roar!" The Abyssal God Beast jolted awake from its stupor and struggled violently. It seemed to sense that its existence was about to be erased. Gui Xiao and Lan Hanyu were sent flying by the explosive aura.


    "Ugh.." Yun Lintian had no time to care about them. He concentrated on the trap within the Divine Core, but he could barely suppress it. Even with everything he had, it was impossible to subdue it. The only thing he could do was to limit the damage.


    "Yourprehension of the Great Laws surprises me. It seems her n is much better than I thought¡­ Unfortunately for you, it''s not enough. You are destined to be another stepping stone for me." An ancient male voice suddenly echoed in Yun Lintian''s mind. It seemed toe from a different time and space.


    Yun Lintian''s mind trembled. He had no idea who this person was. The sudden echo made him lose focus for a moment and allowed the trap to fully exert its strength.


    "No!" Just as Yun Lintian was filled with despair, Hei Shou suddenly appeared beside him and pressed his palm onto the Abyssal God Beast''s Divine Core.


    Buzz¡ª

 Chapter 2483: Purification

    Chapter 2483: Purification


    ?


    A wave of pure, unadulterated death energy washed over Yun Lintian, so profound and absolute that it seemed to stop his heart for a fleeting moment. It was the purest form of death, devoid of malice or intent, simply the cessation of existence, the ultimate end.


    The power of time, which had been wreaking havoc a moment before, abruptly froze, like a raging river suddenly turned to ice. The fast-forwarding world around them stuttered, then slowed, finally settling back into its normal rhythm.


    Hei Shou, his form glowing with an eerie ck light, poured his power into the Divine Core, countering the erupting temporal energy. The sh between the two opposing forces created a vortex of energy that threatened to tear the very fabric of reality apart.


    Yun Lintian, his mind reeling from the sudden shift in power, watched in awe as Hei Shou effortlessly neutralized the trap. He had never witnessed such a profound disy of death energy before. It was then that he remembered Hei Shou''s true origins.


    Hei Shou was a part of the God of Death, the hand of the God of Death himself. It was no wonder he possessed such mastery over death energy.


    With the trap neutralized, Yun Lintian seized the opportunity. He channeled his divine energy, the power of the Primordial Sun God surging through his veins, his God Marks of Life and Death pulsating with a vibrant light.


    He delved into the Abyssal God Beast''s Divine Core, his divine sense navigating the chaotic energy like a beacon of light piercing through darkness. He reached for the remnants of Qi Gang''s soul, his divine energy gently coaxing it out from the clutches of corruption.


    The process was delicate, like separating a single thread from a tangled web. Yun Lintian worked tirelessly, his focus unwavering.


    Slowly but surely, he peeled away theyers of chaotic energy, revealing the pure essence of Qi Gang''s soul. It was weak, flickering like a dying me, but it was still there, clinging to life.


    Yun Lintian continued his work, his divine energy gently nurturing the fragile soul, mending its wounds, restoring its strength.


    As he purified thest vestiges of chaotic energy, a warm golden light enveloped Qi Gang''s soul. It pulsed with renewed life, its strength growing with each passing moment.


    Finally, the purification wasplete. Qi Gang''s soul, now free from corruption, shone with a brilliant golden light.


    With a gentle push, Yun Lintian guided Qi Gang''s soul back into his body. The Abyssal God Beast''s form shuddered, then stilled. Its corrupted golden fur gradually faded, reced by a pure, pristine golden. Its eyes, once burning with malevolence, now shone with a gentle light. The transformation wasplete. The Abyssal God Beast was no more. In its ce stood a magnificent Qilin, its white fur gleaming like zing sun, its eyes radiating wisdom and benevolence.


    Qi Gang''s eyes fluttered open, his gaze filled with confusion. He looked around, his mind slowly piecing together the events that had transpired.


    "Brother Qi!" Lan Hanyu flew over andnded beside him.


    Qi Gang looked at her, confusion in his eyes. "Hanyu? So, it wasn''t a dream. I''m d you''re still alive."


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian, Gui Xiao, and Hei Shou. "Thank you for saving me. It felt like I had a long dream."


    Yun Lintian smiled warmly. "Wee back, Senior Qi. My name is Yun Lintian."


    Qi Gang nodded slowly. With a sh of golden light, his massive body shrank and transformed into a handsome middle-aged man d in a white robe.


    "Can you tell me what happened since we parted, Brother Qi?" Lan Hanyu asked.


    Qi Gang thought for a moment. "After leading those Shadow Demons and Void Creatures away, I encountered another group. In thest moment, I decided to perish together with them, but something happened."


    "A spatial rift appeared out of nowhere, and I fell into it. When I regained consciousness, I had already arrived here in a barrennd. However, my injury was too severe. I found a young man and took him as my sessor, but as I transferred my power to him, someone appeared and attacked me. I had no choice but to forcefully send my sessor away."


    "Was it Nian Shi?" Lan Hanyu quickly asked.


    Qi Gang shook his head. "I wasn''t sure, but it was a man. His appearance couldn''t be seen. He forced chaotic energy onto me and transformed me into an Abyssal Beast. In the end, I used myst bit of strength to seal myself here and transform the entirend into a suitable ce for my sessor."


    He let out a sigh. "I didn''t expect to be alive."


    "Isn''t it good to be alive?" Lan Hanyu said softly. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t forgive myself for the rest of my life."


    Qi Gang looked at her and said with a smile, "Of course, it''s good to be alive."


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, Qi Zongwen rushed over and looked at Qi Gang with delight. "Ancestor!" he said loudly.


    Qi Gang looked at Qi Zongwen in surprise. "You''ve grown so much. I almost couldn''t remember you."


    "Wee back, Ancestor," Qi Zongwen said. "It was all because of your teachings."


    He turned to Yun Lintian and bowed deeply. "Thank you, Young Master Yun."


    Yun Lintian quickly responded, "No need to be polite, Senior. This is what I should do. And just call me Lintian."


    Qi Zongwen let out a sigh of relief. "Honestly, I had lost all hope. From what I know, there isn''t a single one who cane back from being fully corrupted by the chaotic energy... Your power is indeed unique."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Well, let''s not talk here," Qi Zongwen said and brought everyone back to the pce.


    After returning to the pce, Qi Zongwen began to recount the situation since he received the inheritance from Qi Gang. Yun Lintian didn''t join the conversation and returned to his room, falling asleep from exhaustion. Hei Shou and Gui Xiao were also with him.


    Inside the hall, Qi Gang had a thoughtful expression on his face. He didn''t expect so many things had happened during this period. It was as if he had entered a new world.


    Moreover, the situation of the Primal Chaos was beyond his expectation. While it was safe for the time being, it would clearly face a cmity sooner orter. Everything would repeat


    again.


    After experiencing the Primordial War, Qi Gang was fully aware of the true problem. It was always about the internal strife between the Primordial Gods, and now it was their


    sessors...

 Chapter 2484: Investigation (1)

    Chapter 2484: Investigation (1)


    ?


    "Ancestor, you should go back and take a rest first," Qi Zongwen said with concern.


    "Sure." Qi Gang didn''t object and went to his room with Lan Hanyu following behind. The information was too much for him to digest in a single day.


    Inside the room, Lan Hanyu poured Qi Gang a cup of tea. "Our brothers and sisters have long gone, but they are existing in Lintian."


    Qi Gang took a sip of tea and asked, "Who is he?"


    Lan Hanyu shook her head gently. "I have no idea either. However, he reminds me of someone."


    "The God of Fate?" Qi Gang said.


    "Yes," Lan Hanyu nodded. "From what I know, he has inherited the legacy from the previous sessor of the God of Fate, but he clearly doesn''t have the power of the God of Fate in him. On the contrary, he possesses the power of the Primordial Sun God. His power is something I have never seen... It feels like he is..."


    "The Creator," Qi Gang added. "He''s clearly proficient in every greatw. Even the Primordial Gods cannot achieve that."


    "Yes," Lan Hanyu responded. "He himself might not notice this because of hisck of experience. After all, he has never lived in the Primordial Era."


    Qi Gang thought for a moment and asked, "Do you think Feng Yu is still alive?"


    "Definitely," Lan Hanyu said. "During the war, she had already activated the Nirvana power. And the fact that Lintian possesses her soul has proven it, although it was just half of her soul."


    "From what he told me, there''s another sessor of her, and the purity of her bloodline is much purer than his. I suspect that she''s her other half."


    Qi Gang furrowed his brow. "Why did Feng Yu divide her soul?"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know either," Lan Hanyu sighed softly. "Unless we can return to the Primal Chaos, it''s difficult for us to find out."


    Qi Gang nodded slowly and took a deep look at her. "Hanyu, you..."


    Lan Hanyu took a sip of tea and replied calmly, "Yes. I was severely injured by Nian Shi. My soul was damaged beyond recovery. He was the one who brought me back."


    Qi Gang smiled and said, "Congrattions. You finally found a man."


    Lan Hanyu smiled gently and said, "There are no feelings between us. He might feel that he should take responsibility. As for me... You know me well, Brother Qi."


    "Really?" Qi Gang smiled meaningfully. "Perhaps you just choose to ignore it."


    Lan Hanyu didn''t say anything further and looked at the scenery outside. Her hand subconsciously touched her belly.


    ***


    Primal Chaos, the Central Region.


    A few months had passed since the chaotic energy storm swept through the Ancient Battlefield and Ancient Xia City. The storm did not stop there and continued to sweep outward, spreading to other ces.


    At the same time, many creatures of chaos began to appear and wreak havoc everywhere. Countless lives were lost in this disaster.


    Above the outer area of Ancient Xia City, Yun Yi and Yun Men carefully observed the situation below.


    The once majestic Ancient Xia City, a bustling hub of cultivation andmerce, was now a deste ruin, shrouded in a thick miasma of chaotic energy. Buildings that once scraped the skyy crumbled and broken, their intricate carvings and elegant designs marred by a creeping corruption.


    The streets, once teeming with life and activity, were now eerily silent, save for the asional mournful wail of the wind whistling through the skeletal remains of the city.


    "It''s worse than we thought," Yun Yi said, his voice grave.


    "The chaotic energy is incredibly dense here. It seems to be emanating from the Ancient Battlefield." Yun Men nodded grimly.


    From Yun Lintian''s words, there was a tunnel inside the Ancient Battlefield, but she didn''t expect the seal around the battlefield to be broken so easily.


    "We need to get closer to investigate," Yun Yi said, his eyes fixed on the swirling vortex of chaotic energy that marked the entrance to the Ancient Battlefield.


    With a shared nod, the two cultivators descended towards the ruined city, their divine senses extended, probing every nook and cranny. They moved with a practiced ease, their footsteps barely disturbing the dust that nketed the deste streets.


    As they ventured deeper into the city, the oppressive weight of the chaotic energy grew heavier, a palpable presence that seemed to w at their very souls. The air crackled with an unnatural energy, and an unsettling silence hung over the ruins, broken only by the asional groan of copsing structures.


    Suddenly, a guttural growl ripped through the silence, raising the hairs on their necks. From the shadows of a crumbling building, a pack of Shadow Demons emerged, their eyes glowing with malevolent red light, their ws sharp as obsidian des.


    Their forms shifted and distorted, their limbs elongated and contorted, their mouths filled with rows of razor-sharp teeth.


    Yun Yi and Yun Men exchanged a quick nce, their expressions hardening with resolve. They drew their weapons, a gleaming sword and a shimmering dagger, their auras ring as they prepared to face the demonic onught.


    Swoosh!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Shadow Demons lunged forward, their movements swift and unpredictable, their ws tearing through the air, leaving trails of dark energy in their wake.


    Yun Yi and Yun Men were faster. They vanished into thin air, leaving only faint ripples of shadow.


    The Shadow Demons, momentarily confused, paused their advance, their glowing red eyes darting around, searching for their vanished prey.


    A whisper of wind, a flicker of darkness, and Yun Yi reappeared behind the pack of demons. His sword, infused with the profound mysteries of the Law of Shadow, moved like a phantom, leaving trails of inky ckness in its wake.


    Each strike was precise and deadly, severing limbs, decapitating heads, sending the demons reeling back in pain and confusion. Their corrupted forms, vulnerable to the power of shadow, dissolved into wisps of dark smoke with every hit.


    Yun Men, equally adept in the Law of Shadow, materialized amidst the disoriented demons. Her dagger, a sliver of obsidian darkness, danced in her hand, weaving a tapestry of death and shadows.


    The Shadow Demons, caught off guard by the sudden counterattack, struggled to defend themselves. Their chaotic movements became sluggish, their attacks clumsy and predictable. Yun Yi and Yun Men, their movements synchronized and their attacksplementing each other, weaved through the pack of demons, their weapons a blur of deadly shadows.


    The demons'' growls turned into shrieks of pain and despair as their forms dissolved into nothingness.


    "Strange," Yun Yi said with a frown. "These creatures are clearly the weakest group. Where did those powerful ones go?"

 Chapter 2485: Investigation (2)

    Chapter 2485: Investigation (2)


    ?


    Yun Men nodded in agreement, her eyes scanning the surroundings with a heightened sense of alertness. "Indeed. It''s as if they''ve been deliberately drawn away."


    A sense of unease settled over them. The unnatural quiet, the absence of stronger creatures of chaos, it all pointed towards a deliberate strategy, a calcted move by the enemy.


    "Could this be a trap?" Yun Yi pondered, his voice low and cautious.


    "It''s possible," Yun Men replied, her grip tightening on her dagger. "But we can''t turn back now. We need to find out what''s happening."


    With a shared determination, they pressed on, their senses heightened, their movements cautious yet swift. The deeper they ventured into the ruined city, the denser the chaotic energy became, clinging to them like a suffocating shroud.


    As they neared the swirling vortex of chaotic energy that marked the entrance to the Ancient Battlefield, they encountered more creatures of chaos, but as Yun Yi had observed, they were all of the weaker variety. They dispatched these with practiced ease, their mastery of the Law of Shadow allowing them to move unseen and strike with deadly precision.


    Finally, they reached the edge of the Ancient Battlefield. The vortex of chaotic energy pulsed before them, a gateway to a realm of untold dangers. They could feel the raw power emanating from within, a chaotic symphony of destruction and despair.


    Taking a deep breath, they stepped into the vortex, their figures swallowed by the swirling chaos. The world around them dissolved into a maelstrom of colors and sounds, their senses overwhelmed by the raw power of the Ancient Battlefield.


    When their vision cleared, they found themselves standing on a vast in, the ground scarred and cracked, the air thick with the stench of death and decay. The sky above was a swirling vortex of chaotic energy, casting an eerie, otherworldly glow over the destendscape. But what truly shocked them was the sight thaty before them. A vast army of creatures of chaos stretched across the in, their numbers seemingly endless. Shadow Demons, Void Creatures, and other grotesque beings they had never encountered before, all stood in formation, their eyes burning with malevolent intent.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Amongst the ranks, they spotted several figures that radiated an aura of immense power. These were the General ss creatures of chaos, beings of immense strength and cunning, capable of wreaking havoc on a scale that could shatter entire worlds.


    Yun Yi and Yun Men exchanged a horrified nce. They had stumbled upon a gathering of unimaginable size and power, a force that could easily overwhelm the entire Primal Chaos.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a piercing shriek echoed through the battlefield. A Shadow Demon scout had spotted them, its glowing red eyes fixed on their position.


    The rm was raised. The creatures of chaos turned their attention towards the two intruders, their eyes burning with bloodlust, their roars shaking the very ground beneath their feet.


    "We need to leave. Now!" Yun Yi shouted, his voice barely audible above the deafening roar of the chaotic army.


    Yun Men nodded in agreement. They turned and fled, their figures blurring as they activated their shadow movement technique. They weaved through the chaotic ranks, dodging attacks, their hearts pounding in their chests.


    The creatures of chaos gave chase, their roars echoing behind them, their ws tearing through the air, their attacks narrowly missing their targets.


    Yun Yi and Yun Men pushed their shadow movement technique to its limits, their figures flickering in and out of existence, their speed surpassing anything they had ever achieved before.


    They could feel the power of the General ss creatures closing in on them, their immense auras pressing down on them like a suffocating weight.


    But they didn''t dare look back. They focused on escaping, on surviving, on bringing this vital information back to Yun Lintian.


    They ran and ran, the chaotic army hot on their heels. Thendscape blurred around them, a chaotic tapestry of destruction and despair.


    Finally, they reached the edge of the Ancient Battlefield, the swirling vortex of chaotic energy beckoning them back to the ruined city. They plunged into the vortex, their figures disappearing into the maelstrom of colors and sounds.


    They didn''t stop when they emerged on the other side. On the contrary, they exerted more strength and rushed out, disappearing into the void.


    ***


    The Nine Firmament City.


    Yue Yun stood on the tform, attentively watching thousands of disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect sparring. Under her intense guidance, all of them had be qualified cultivators, no less skilled than the warriors of her Divine Moon n.


    In fact, these individuals were far stronger than anyone she had ever seen. After all, they were baptized with Yun Lintian''s blessings. Their profound veins were much stronger than any heaven-chosen cultivator''s.


    At this moment, Yun Ruanyu walked over and whispered, "We got news from Men. There''s a horde of ouws inside the Ancient Battlefield. There are also a few General ss ones."


    Yue Yun furrowed her brow upon hearing this. "It seems we cannot escape fate, huh?" she muttered to herself.


    Since Yun Lintian sealed the Primal Chaos Wall, Yue Yun thought it could give everyone enough time to prepare. The reality was that the initiative was never in their hands, but in Fan Shen''s.


    "What should we do next?" Yun Ruanyu asked with a serious expression.


    Yue Yun pondered for a moment, her gaze sweeping across the diligently training disciples. "There''s no need to panic," she said calmly, her voice carrying a reassuring authority. "Inform everyone to remain vignt, but continue their training as usual. There''s no need to engage in any unnecessary battles."


    She turned to Yun Ruanyu, her eyes filled with a resolute light. "Our primary objective is to protect the Divine Realm. We must ensure the safety of our people and preserve our strength. Lintian will return soon. Until then, we must hold the line."


    "Understood," Yun Ruanyu responded gently. She also held the same opinion as Yue Yun''s. It was impossible for them to fight such an army head-on.


    Yue Yun''s gaze returned to the training grounds, her expression a mixture of determination and concern. She understood the gravity of the situation. The creatures of chaos were


    amassing their forces, preparing for a full-scale invasion.


    The only one who could possibly deal with the situation was Yun Lintian. The only thing they could do was waiting...

 Chapter 2486: Depart

    Chapter 2486: Depart


    ?


    Yun Lintian opened his eyes and let out a long exhale. A month had passed since he rescued Qi Gang. During this period, he spent his time consolidating his power, and it was progressing well.


    The previous incident made him realize how ipetent he was in front of someone like the God of Time. The gap was huge, and it was difficult for him to catch up. After all, it was unreasonable topare himself with someone who had lived for eons like Nian Shi.


    He rose from his bed, his movements fluid and purposeful. He couldn''t afford to dwell on his shorings. There was much to be done. The Abyssal Convention loomed, and it was time for him to set off.


    Hei Shou flew over andnded on Yun Lintian''s shoulder, followed by Gui Xiao.


    "It''s time to depart for the Abyssal Convention," Yun Lintian said gently as he walked out of the room.


    He found Lan Hanyu waiting for him, her expression a mixture of concern and determination. "Lintian," she began, her voice soft yet firm, "I''ming with you."


    Yun Lintian paused, his gaze meeting hers. He understood her desire to be by his side, to face the dangers together. But he also knew that the Abyssal Convention was not a ce for her, not in her current condition.


    "Hanyu," he said gently, his voiceced with concern, "you need to rest. You''ve been through a lot, and your body needs time to recover."


    Lan Hanyu''s expression hardened, her resolve unwavering. "I''m not some fragile flower," she retorted, her voiceced with a hint of defiance. "I can handle myself."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "I know you can," he assured her. "But this is different. I am much better off alone."


    Lan Hanyu''s expression softened slightly. "Alright. Be careful out there," she said gently. "I will." Yun Lintian was relieved. In fact, he wanted to send her back to the Primal Chaos, but he found that he couldn''t summon the Gate of Beyond Heaven here.


    Yun Lintian and Lan Hanyu walked into the main hall to meet Qi Zongwen and Qi Gang.


    "I heard from Bingxue that you''re heading to the Abyssal Convention," Qi Zongwen said. "Is there any reason for this?"


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and replied, "I have two reasons. First, I believe that there''s something very important within the Abyssal Rift. Perhaps I can find their of the creatures of chaos there. Secondly, I want a ticket to the Haven."


    "Are you sure you want to go to the Haven?" Qi Zongwen asked with a serious expression.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian nodded. "I want to meet this so-called Lord of Chaos. My intuition tells me that he has the answers to my questions. Maybe I can find a way to solve the problem that has gued this universe for ages."


    "I see," Qi Zongwen nodded slowly. "I know you are not an ordinary person, but you must be careful. The Abyssal Rift is a strange ce. Anything can happen there."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He paused for a moment and continued, "My Golden Qilin Kingdom will send people out as well. Come here."


    A group of three people stepped forward. The leader was an old man who exuded an aura of the peak level of the True God Realm. The other two were young men. Both of them were True Gods as well.


    "This is the First Elder, Qi Mu, and my disciples, Qi Jian and Qi Xun," Qi Zongwen said.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and cupped his fists. "Please take care of me, Seniors." "You''re being too polite, Young Master Yun," Qi Mu said with a smile. As the first elder, he naturally knew about Yun Lintian''s strength. This was someone who subdued the Abyssal God Beast and rescued their ancestor.


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun bowed slightly in return. They had nothing but respect for Yun Lintian. "There is no other way to reach the Abyssal Rift. We have to travel on a profound ark. It should take at least a month from here," Qi Zongwen said.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. As far as he knew, it would definitely take a very long time, if not a year.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s expression, Qi Zongwen exined, "Our profound ark is different. Its speed is much faster than you think. You will know soon."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go," Qi Zongwen said and led Yun Lintian out of the pce. They arrived at a vast, open space behind the pce.


    In the center of the space rested a majestic ark, its hull gleaming with a golden light that pulsed with profound energy. This was the Golden Qilin Profound Ark, a vessel of unparalleled speed and power, capable of traversing the vast distances of the Realm of Chaos with ease.


    The ark was shaped like a majestic qilin, its head held high, its scales shimmering with golden light, its eyes glowing with an inner fire. Its vast deck was adorned with intricate carvings and symbols, each imbued with profound meaning and power.


    Yun Lintian gazed upon the ark with a sense of awe. He had never seen such a magnificent vessel before; its sheer size and power dwarfed his Cloud Dragon Ark.


    "This is the Golden Qilin Profound Ark," Qi Zongwen said with a hint of pity. "Each regent has their own profound ark, even though they cannot leave their own kingdom."


    "With this ark," Qi Zongwen continued, "we can reach the Abyssal Rift in a mere month. It would normally take a year, even with my speed."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly, his mind still reeling from the sheer scale of the ark.


    "Let us board," Qi Zongwen said, leading the way toward the ark.


    Yun Lintian followed closely behind. As he stepped onto the deck, his senses were immediately filled with the vibrant energy that pulsed through the ark. He could feel the power of the Golden Qilin God coursing through its very core, resonating with the Golden Mountain relic within his body.


    After a brief introduction, Qi Zongwen left and watched as the profound ark gradually floated


    up.


    With a final farewell to Lan Hanyu and the others, Yun Lintian turned his head to look at the vast starry sky ahead.


    The profound ark hummed and soared through the skies, thendscape below transforming into a blur of colors and shapes.


    In the blink of an eye, the profound ark entered the vast expanse, heading toward the Abyssal


    Rift...

 Chapter 2487: Abyssal Convention (1)

    Chapter 2487: Abyssal Convention (1)


    ?


    As the Golden Qilin Profound Ark soared through the endless expanse, Yun Lintian stood on the deck, gazing at the vast starry sky.


    Qi Mu stood beside him, his weathered face etched with wisdom and experience. He had been tasked by Qi Zongwen to apany Yun Lintian on his journey and to ensure his safety.


    "Young Master Yun," Qi Mu began, his voice raspy but firm, "the Abyssal Rift is a ce of great danger. It is said to be the breeding ground of the Void Creatures, monstrous beings that feed on the energy of living things."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    "There are also many other dangers that lurk within the Abyssal Rift," Qi Mu continued. "Strange storms, gravitational anomalies, and even time distortions. You must be careful, Young Master Yun."


    As if to punctuate Qi Mu''s warning, a group of Void Creatures emerged from the swirling chaos, their forms shimmering with an eerie, otherworldly light. They wererger and more menacing than any Yun Lintian had encountered before, their eyes burning with a malevolent hunger.


    Before Yun Lintian could react, Qi Jian and Qi Xun, the two young disciples who had apanied them, sprang into action. They drew their swords, their movements swift and precise, their auras ring with a fierce determination.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "We''ll handle this, Young Master Yun," Qi Jian dered, his voice filled with confidence.


    With a shared battle cry, the two disciples charged towards the Void Creatures, their swords shing like lightning, their attacks a blur of motion.


    Yun Lintian watched the battle unfold, impressed by their skill and courage. Qi Jian and Qi Xun moved with a synchronicity that spoke of years of training together, their attacksplementing each other, their defenses imprable.


    The Void Creatures, despite their size and ferocity, were no match for the two disciples. Their attacks were met with swift parries, their attempts to nk were countered with precise movements, their attempts to overwhelm were met with unwavering determination.


    One by one, the Void Creatures fell, their forms dissolving into wisps of void energy, their threat neutralized.


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun returned to the deck, their swords sheathed, their breathing slightlybored but their expressions filled with satisfaction.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. From the battle earlier, he could see that Qi Jian and Qi Xun restrained the Void Creatures with the power of space. It was extremely effective.


    He recalled Yue Yun''s words and finally understood why she said the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples could deal with the Void Creatures with ease.


    The journey through the endless expanse was a symphony of silence and wonder. The Golden Qilin Profound Ark, a majestic vessel shaped like its namesake, traversed the vast cosmic ocean with grace and speed, its golden hull shimmering against the backdrop of swirling nebs and distant stars.


    As the Golden Qilin Profound Ark drew closer to the Abyssal Rift, the air grew heavy with anticipation. Yun Lintian could feel the chaotic energy swirling around them, a palpable presence that tugged at his senses, testing his resolve.


    The closer they got, the more Yun Lintian felt an inexplicable pull, a sense of familiarity mixed with a deep foreboding. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that something momentous awaited him within the rift, something that would change his life forever.


    Finally, after a month of traversing the vast expanse, the Golden Qilin Profound Ark arrived at the edge of the Abyssal Rift. It was a sight that defied description, a swirling vortex of chaotic energy that seemed to consume all light and matter. The very fabric of space and time appeared distorted, twisted into a chaotic dance of colors and shapes.


    Yun Lintian, Qi Mu, Qi Jian, and Qi Xun stood at the bow of the ark, their gazes fixed on the spectacle before them. Even Qi Mu, with all his experience and wisdom, seemed awestruck by the sheer scale and power of the Abyssal Rift.


    "This is it," Qi Mu said, his voice barely a whisper. "The Abyssal Rift. A ce where thews of the universe hold little sway, a breeding ground for chaos and despair. Even though I''ve seen it many times, it can''t stop me from having this foreboding feeling."


    The ark slowly navigated through the swirling vortex, entering the heart of the Abyssal Rift. The world around them transformed, the starry sky reced by an endless expanse of darkness, punctuated by asional shes of chaotic energy.


    Suddenly, a vast tform materialized before them, seemingly suspended in the void. It was a colossal structure, its surface etched with intricate runes and symbols that pulsed with an eerie light.


    "This is the gathering point for the Abyssal Convention," Qi Mu exined. "Cultivators from all the kingdoms will converge here."


    As if on cue, several other profound arks emerged from the darkness, each bearing the insignia of a different kingdom. Theynded on the tform, their passengers disembarking, their faces filled with a mixture of excitement and trepidation.


    Yun Lintian observed the arriving cultivators, his keen eyes assessing their strengths and weaknesses. He recognized representatives from the Eternal Night Kingdom, their bodies radiating an aura of darkness, and cultivators from the Divine Light Kingdom, their forms bathed in a radiant glow. He also saw representatives from the Abyssal Kingdom, their features sharp and angr, their eyes filled with a predatory glint.


    Among the cultivators from the Divine Light Kingdom, one figure caught Yun Lintian''s attention. It was a young woman, her beauty ethereal, her aura radiating a gentle warmth. He felt an inexplicable pull towards her, a sense of familiarity that he couldn''t quite ce.


    He delved into his memories, searching for a connection, a clue to her identity. Then it struck him. This was Xia Nongyue, the woman he had seen in his vision when he took over the Moon Garden back in the Azure World.


    Xia Nongyue, unaware of Yun Lintian''s gaze, felt a strange sensation, a tug at her soul as if a long-lost connection had been rekindled. She scanned the crowd, her eyes searching for the source of this feeling. Her gaze briefly met Yun Lintian''s, and a flicker of recognition, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, washed over her.


    Yun Lintian, however, quickly averted his gaze, choosing not to approach her. At least, he must wait until she was alone.


    The tform buzzed with activity as cultivators from the various kingdoms mingled, exchanging greetings and veiled threats. The atmosphere was thick with tension, the underlyingpetition palpable.


    The Abyssal Convention was about to begin...

 Chapter 2488: Abyssal Convention (2)

    Chapter 2488: Abyssal Convention (2)


    ?


    At this moment, a group of figures, d in white robes that shimmered with an otherworldly aura, emerged from the center of the tform. These were the envoys from the Haven, their presencemanding respect and awe.


    One of the envoys stepped forward, his voice resonating with an ethereal power that silenced the crowd.


    "Wee, cultivators, to the Abyssal Convention," he announced, his words echoing across the tform. "You have all been chosen to participate in this sacred trial, a test of your strength, your courage, and your worthiness."


    He paused, his gaze sweeping across the assembled cultivators. "The Abyssal Rift is a ce of great danger, a realm where chaos reigns supreme. But within its depths lie treasures of unimaginable value, secrets that can unlock the true potential of your cultivation."


    "Those who prove themselves worthy will be granted ess to the Haven, a sanctuary of peace and enlightenment, a ce where you can further your cultivation and attain true immortality."


    The envoy''s words ignited a spark of ambition in the eyes of the cultivators. The Haven, a realm shrouded in mystery and legend, was a prize worth risking their lives for.


    "The rules of the convention are simple," the envoy continued. "Descend into the Abyssal Rift, collect Chaos Crystals, and return to this tform. The cultivator who collects the most Chaos Crystals will be dered the victor and granted ess to the Haven."


    "But be warned," he added, his voice taking on a somber tone. "The Abyssal Rift is a treacherous ce, filled with dangers that can shatter your body and soul. Many have entered the rift, but few have returned."


    A hush fell over the crowd as the envoy''s words sank in. The excitement was tempered with a sense of dread, the anticipation mixed with fear.


    "The convention willmence in one hour," the envoy dered. "Prepare yourselves."


    The cultivators dispersed, each seeking a quiet corner to prepare for the trials ahead. Yun Lintian found a secluded spot. He closed his eyes, entering a meditative state, calming his mind, and focusing his energy.


    The hour passed quickly, and the signal for themencement of the convention echoed across the tform. The cultivators gathered at the edge of the tform, their gazes fixed on the swirling vortex of chaotic energy that marked the entrance to the Abyssal Rift.


    With a shared surge of adrenaline, they leaped into the rift, their figures disappearing into the swirling darkness. Yun Lintian followed close behind with Qi Jian and Qi Xu.


    The swirling vortex of chaotic energy embraced Yun Lintian as he plunged into the depths of the Abyssal Rift. A cacophony of sights and sounds assaulted his senses - the screech of unseen creatures, the rush of chaotic winds, the oppressive weight of the abyss pressing down on him.


    Yun Lintian felt a strange sense of disorientation, as if the veryws of reality were being twisted and contorted around him.


    Amidst the chaos, a familiar sensation tugged at his awareness. The chaotic energy that permeated the rift resonated with a power he had encountered before, a power that had once wreaked havoc in his homnd, the Azure World.


    "This energy..." Yun Lintian muttered, his brow furrowed in confusion. "The Abyssal Energy?"


    Yun Lintian was shocked by how simr the energy here and the Abyssal Energy he encountered back to the Azure World. He couldn''t understand the connection. How could this energy, so deeply intertwined with the Realm of Chaos, manifest itself in a world so far? Could it be there was a devil god here? The question gnawed at him, a puzzle he desperately needed to solve.


    Seeing Yun Lintian''s expression, Qi Jian thought that he was thinking of the Chaos Crystal. "Young Master Yun," Qi Jian began, his voice steady despite the chaotic maelstrom swirling around them, "The Chaos Crystals are fragments of solidified chaotic energy, scattered throughout the rift. They are exceptionally pure, much purer than the Spirit Beads. Anyone can absorb them without any consequences."


    Qi Jian continued, his voice taking on a didactic tone as he exined the intricacies of Chaos Crystals. "The crystals vary in size and purity, Young Master Yun. Therger and purer the crystal, the more potent its energy. They can be used to enhance one''s cultivation, refine artifacts, and even break through bottlenecks."


    Qi Xun, who had been listening intently, added his own insights. "Finding the Chaos Crystals requires a keen sense of perception, Young Master Yun. They are often hidden in areas where the chaotic energy is most concentrated, ces where the very fabric of reality is distorted and unstable."


    He gestured towards a swirling vortex of chaotic energy in the distance, its darkness pulsating with an ominous light. "Those areas are often teeming with Void Creatures, drawn to the potent energy of the crystals. You must be cautious, Young Master Yun."


    Yun Lintian nodded, absorbing their words. He could sense the chaotic energy swirling around him, a palpable presence that tugged at his senses, beckoning him to explore its depths.


    Just as he was about to say something, a discordant voice cut through the air,ced with arrogance and disdain.


    "Qi Jian, you pathetic excuse for a cultivator!" the voice sneered. "Still clinging to the coattails of others, I see."


    A figure emerged from the swirling chaos, his robes bearing the insignia of the Abyssal Kingdom. He was tall and lean, his face sharp and angr, his eyes glowing with a malevolent


    light.


    Qi Jian''s expression hardened as he recognized the neer. "Liu Feng," he spat, his voiceced with contempt. "What brings you here, you treacherous snake?"


    Liu Feng sneered, his lips curling into a cruel smile. "I''m here to win the Abyssal Convention, of course," he dered, his voice dripping with arrogance. "And to put you in your ce, once


    and for all."


    He nced at Yun Lintian, his eyes filled with disdain. "Who is this weakling you''ve brought along? Another one of your charity cases?"


    Qi Jian''s fists clenched, his anger rising. "This is Yun Lintian, a guest of the Golden Qilin Kingdom," he retorted, his voiceced with warning. "Show some respect."


    Liu Feng scoffed, hisughter echoing through the rift. "Respect?" he sneered. "Why would I show respect to a weakling from a lesser kingdom?"


    He stepped closer to Yun Lintian, his aura ring with a palpable hostility. "You don''t belong here," he snarled. "This is apetition for true cultivators, not for pampered princes ying at being heroes."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as he said. "If you have something to say, say it with your sword,


    not your tongue."


    The surrounding temperature dropped instantly...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2489: Massive Encounter

    Chapter 2489: Massive Encounter


    ?


    Liu Feng''s sneer vanished, reced by a flicker of surprise. He hadn''t expected such a bold response from this seemingly unremarkable cultivator.


    "Heh. It seems you are not a pampered young master," he said with a hint of anger.


    ng!


    He drew his sword, a sleek, obsidian de that hummed with dark energy. The air crackled with anticipation as Liu Feng''s aura surged, his cultivation at the peak of the True God Realm pressing down on Yun Lintian like a suffocating weight.


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun tensed, ready to intervene. They knew Liu Feng''s reputation as a ruthless and cunning cultivator, a prodigy of the Abyssal Kingdom known for his vicious swordsmanship and his disregard for rules and honor.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unfazed. He met Liu Feng''s gaze with unwavering calm, his expression betraying no fear. He raised his finger slightly and pointed it at Liu Feng.


    Instantly, Liu Feng felt as though he was being squeezed from all directions, making it difficult for him to breathe. His face turned ghastly pale as he stared at Yun Lintian in shock.


    "You..." he uttered in disbelief. This kind of pressure was something he had only felt from the Abyssal Emperor. The young man in front of him was clearly at the early level of the True God. How could he possess such a terrifying aura?


    "Young Master Yun..." Qi Jian hurriedly said. He wanted to remind Yun Lintian that killing Liu Feng would bring trouble.


    Yun Lintian retracted his finger and said calmly, "We have no grudge. I really don''t understand why you must pick a fight with random people you have never met. Honestly, I''d expected a direct disciple of a regent to be much more mature. It turns out you are just a pampered kid."


    Liu Feng trembled in anger. He had never been humiliated like this before. However, he knew that the situation wasn''t in his favor.


    He took a deep breath to calm down and left directly without saying anything.


    Yun Lintian shook his head as he watched Liu Feng disappear from sight.


    "Let''s go," he said and flew forward.


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun quickly followed.


    The Abyssal Rift was a ce of endless wonder and terror, a chaotic realm where the very fabric of reality seemed to fray at the edges. As Yun Lintian, Qi Jian, and Qi Xun ventured deeper into its depths, they encountered sights that defied logic and challenged their understanding of the universe.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    One day, as they navigated through a particrly turbulent region of the rift, a sight of unparalleled violence unfolded before their eyes.


    A spatial rift, unlike any they had encountered before, pulsed with an ominous energy that seemed to tear at the very fabric of existence. It was a maelstrom of chaotic forces, a vortex of destruction that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the situation. He could sense the raw power emanating from the spatial rift, a power that dwarfed anything he had ever encountered. He knew that venturing closer would be incredibly dangerous, but his curiositypelled him to explore this anomaly.


    "Stay close to me," He said with a serious expression.


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun drew closer to Yun Lintian without hesitation.


    Buzz-


    Yun Lintian activated the Law of Space, his profound understanding of this fundamental force allowing him to manipte the very fabric of reality. He wove a protective barrier around himself and hispanions, shielding them from the chaotic energies that raged within the spatial rift.


    With the barrier in ce, they cautiously approached the rift, their senses on high alert. As they drew closer, the chaotic energies intensified, buffeting their protective barrier with unrelenting force.


    Zooooom-


    Suddenly, a colossal form emerged from the depths of the spatial rift, its sheer size defyingprehension. It was a creature of unimaginable proportions, its body resembling a gargantuan whale, butposed of swirling nebe and gxies.


    Its immense form dwarfed even thergest celestial bodies, and its presence radiated an aura of primordial power that sent shivers down their spines.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in recognition. This was the World Eater, the same monstrous entity he had encountered in the Azure World when he tried to close the spatial tunnel back then.


    From Hongyue''s words, the World Eater was a devourer of worlds, a cosmic predator that consumed entire gxies to satiate its insatiable hunger. Yun Lintian had never met one since then. How could it appear here?


    First was the familiar abyssal energy, and now this World Eater. What was the connection between this ce and the Azure World exactly?


    The sight of the World Eater sent a wave of fear through Qi Jian and Qi Xun, but Yun Lintian remained calm. Judging from its aura, the World Eater was actually at the True God Realm. He knew that he had to act quickly if they were to survive this encounter.


    Buzz-


    With a surge of his divine energy, Yun Lintian reinforced the spatial barrier, strengthening its defenses against the World Eater''s immense power. He then channeled his understanding of the Law of Space, manipting the fabric of reality to create a pocket dimension, a safe haven within the chaotic storm.


    He pulled Qi Jian and Qi Xun into the pocket dimension, shielding them from the World Eater''s destructive presence. Within this haven, they were safe from the creature''s grasp, but they were also trapped, unable to escape the spatial rift until the World Eater left.


    Yun Lintian focused his attention on the monstrous creature, patiently observing its


    movement.


    The World Eater drifted aimlessly within the spatial rift, its colossal form casting an eerie shadow over the chaotdscape. Its massive maw opened and closed rhythmically, drawing in the surrounding chaotic energy like a whale filtering krill.


    Yun Lintian noticed that the World Eater seemed disoriented, its movements erratic and uncoordinated. It was as if the creature was lost, adrift in a realm it did not understand.


    He decided to maintain his concealed presence, patiently waiting for the World Eater to find its way out of the rift.


    Time stretched on, and the World Eater continued its aimless wandering. Just as Yun Lintian began to hope that the World Eater would soon depart, a suddenmotion erupted in the


    distance.


    A horde of Void Creatures, their forms grotesque and menacing, emerged from the depths of the rift, their eyes glowing with a predatory hunger. They swarmed towards the World Eater, their numbers seemingly endless.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow in confusion. Were they going to attack the World Eater?

 Chapter 2490: The World Eaters Might

    Chapter 2490: The World Eater''s Might


    ?


    The sight that unfolded before Yun Lintian was one of sheer chaos and primal fury. The Void Creatures, a grotesque horde of twisted monstrosities, swarmed the World Eater like a gue of locusts descending upon a lone giant.


    Their numbers were overwhelming, their forms a nightmarish spectacle against the backdrop of the swirling spatial rift. Theyunched themselves at the colossal creature, their ws tearing, their fangs gnashing, their attacks fueled by a ravenous hunger that knew no bounds.


    Roarrrr-


    The World Eater, initially passive, seemed almost surprised by this sudden onught. It let out a deafening bellow, a sound that reverberated through the rift, shaking the very fabric of space itself.


    However, the World Eater was not to be trifled with. It was a creature of immense power, a devourer of worlds, and it would not fall prey to these lesser beings. With a swiftness that belied its colossal size, it opened its maw, a gaping abyss that seemed to stretch into infinity. Wooshhh-


    A tremendous suction force erupted from the World Eater''s mouth, pulling the surrounding Void Creatures into its gaping maw. Those in the front ranks were instantly devoured, their forms vanishing into the creature''s endless gullet.


    The remaining Void Creatures, panicked by the sudden turn of events, tried to flee, but the suction force was too strong. They were pulled inexorably towards the World Eater''s mouth, their struggles futile against the creature''s overwhelming power.


    One by one, they were consumed, their forms disappearing into the darkness, their screams echoing through the rift until they were abruptly cut short.


    Within moments, the entire horde of Void Creatures had been devoured, leaving the World Eater floating serenely amidst the swirling chaos. It closed its maw with a satisfied rumble, seemingly pleased with its unexpected feast.


    Yun Lintian exchanged nces with Qi Jian and Qi Xun. They were equally shocked by the World Eater''s immense power. They asked themselves whether they could deal with a horde of the Void Creatures like this, they were certain that it was impossible.


    Buzz!!


    At this moment, something unexpected happened. The spatial rift, which had been rtively stable until now, suddenly became more violent, the chaotic energies swirling with increased intensity. The very fabric of space seemed to twist and contort, the rift expanding and contracting erratically.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. He had been so focused on the spectacle of the World Eater devouring the Void Creatures that he had overlooked a crucial detail. The spatial rift itself was not a naturally urring phenomenon; it was being generated by the World Eater!


    This realization sent a chill down his spine. He had inadvertently stumbled upon a creature of unimaginable power, a being capable of manipting the space constantly. He knew that he and hispanions were in grave danger.


    He quickly ryed his observations to Qi Jian and Qi Xun, exining the dire situation they were in. The two cultivators were visibly shaken by this revtion, their faces pale with fear. "What do we do, Young Master Yun?" Qi Jian asked, his voice trembling slightly.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, his mind racing. In fact, he should be able to leave this spatial rift with his power, but it would definitely attract the World Eater.


    From the earlier disy of power, he wasn''t sure whether he could escape from the World Eater''s powerful suction.


    Just as he was thinking, something strange happened. The World Eater constantly excreted a bunch of objects from its body. Yun Lintian and hispanions paid close attention to it and discovered they were Chaos Crystals.


    "This... What''s going on?" Qi Xun was stunned. How did the World Eater produce the Chaos Crystals?


    Yun Lintian activated the Eyes of Heaven and stared at the Chaos Crystals. Soon, he discovered that the purity of the energy inside was far beyond anything he had ever seen. Without a doubt, it was the best energy stone out there.


    At this moment, Gui Xiao nudged Yun Lintian''s cheek and pointed at the World Eater.


    "Friend..." he said slowly.


    Yun Lintian was taken aback for a second. However, he didn''t doubt Gui Xiao''s judgment. He had proven himself many times in the past.


    He looked at Qi Jian and Qi Xun. "You two stay here."


    "Young Master Yun..." Qi Xun wanted to say something but was interrupted by Yun Lintian.


    "Don''t worry. I can escape," Yun Lintian said. "This pocket world willst for a few days. There shouldn''t be a problem leaving here."


    "Be careful," Qi Jian said solemnly. His duty was to protect Yun Lintian, but he knew he couldn''t do anything here.


    Yun Lintian nodded and left the pocket world, slowly flying toward the World Eater.


    As he approached, the World Eater seemed to notice him and stopped moving.


    Yun Lintian hesitated briefly and continued to move forward under the nervous gazes of Qi Jian and Qi Xun.


    "It''s you," an ancient male voice resounded within Yun Lintian''s mind as he arrived a few kilometers away from the World Eater.


    The World Eater''s big eyes stared at Yun Lintian attentively. Clearly, it remembered Yun


    Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was startled for a moment. This meant that the World Eater he saw back then was the same as the one in front of him. What a coincidence.


    "Greetings, Senior. My name is Yun Lintian," he cupped his fists and said politely.


    "Yun Lintian?... Well, my name... I''ve forgotten it," the World Eater said with a hint of


    confusion.


    Yun Lintian was puzzled and asked, "Senior, how did you end up here?"


    "What do you mean? I''ve always been here," the World Eater responded. "Back then, I discovered a spatial node and happened to see you."


    Yun Lintian''s mind spun rapidly, trying to understand the situation. Could it be the spatial rift back to the Azure World wasn''t created by the Devil God from the Abyssal World but a random spatial rift from this ce?


    The more he thought, the more certain he felt. That spatial rift shouldn''t have had anything rted to the Abyssal World, but the circumstances at that time made him believe it wasn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    rted.


    "Why are you here? This isn''t a ce for humans," the World Eater asked.


    "I came here to see the situation. It was my first time here," Yun Lintian replied.


    "To see the situation?" the World Eater spoke gently. "I think you should go back. It''s not


    safe here."


    "What happened, Senior?" Yun Lintian quickly asked.


    The fact that the Abyssal Convention had been advanced showed the abnormality of this ce. The World Eater must know something...

 Chapter 2491: Secret

    Chapter 2491: Secret


    ?


    The World Eater looked at Yun Lintian deeply and asked, "Do you know how this ce was built?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head. He was totally clueless.


    "Looking at the entire universe, the Abyssal Rift is the first realm that appeared in this empty and endless space. It was caused by the battle between the Creator and the Chasm of Uncreation," the World Eater began. "The Creator could notpletely eradicate the Chasm of Uncreation and could only seal him here."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the Chasm of Uncreation was being sealed here. What about the trial tower, the Schr God, and the other gods? Didn''t they sacrifice themselves to seal the Chasm of Uncreation? It didn''t seem to be this ce from what he remembered.


    Many questions popped up in Yun Lintian''s mind, and he couldn''t find the connection between them.


    "Over the years, these minions of chaos have been trying to sabotage the seal. They used every means possible, but it was to no avail. It wasn''t until someone appeared and showed them the way," the World Eater continued.


    "The God of Time?" Yun Lintian blurted the name out.


    "Yes," the World Eater was slightly surprised. "It seems you know a lot."


    He stared at Yun Lintian for a while and said, "Come to think of it. You are very simr to someone I know... Who are Yun Wushuang and Yun Wuhan to you?"


    Yun Lintian was stunned. Yun Wuhan was, of course, his father. But Yun Wushuang? Wasn''t she the founder of the Misty Cloud Sect?


    "Yun Wuhan is my father, Senior," he replied.


    "Your father?... No wonder... No wonder," the World Eater murmured to himself.


    He looked at Yun Lintian and asked, "Then, what is your true motive foring here?"


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said, "What I mentioned earlier wasn''t a lie, Senior. I came here to see the situation and find out what actually happened here. To tell you the truth, I just arrived in the Realm of Chaos not long ago."


    The World Eater went silent for a long time upon hearing this. A momentter, it moved gently. The surrounding Chaos Crystals quickly flew over and gathered in front of Yun Lintian.


    "Take them," it said. "Your current strength is not enough."


    Yun Lintian touched a Chaos Crystal and looked at it carefully. "Can I absorb it?" he asked uncertainly. It wasn''t that he didn''t know his capability, but this was new to him.


    "You are Yun Wuhan''s son. Of course, you can absorb it," the World Eater said. "In fact, no one in the entire universe is more suitable than you to absorb this crystal."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. He had no doubt about it. After all, the Beyond Heaven Profound Vein was indeed heaven-defying.


    However, out of caution, Yun Lintian only absorbed a tiny amount of the pure energy from the Chaos Crystal to see the reaction first.


    As the pure energy from the Chaos Crystal entered Yun Lintian''s body, he felt a surge of power unlike anything he had ever experienced before. It was as if his entire being was being cleansed and revitalized. The energy flowed through his meridians, and strengthening his muscles and bones.


    Yun Lintian was amazed by the potency of the Chaos Crystal. It was several times more powerful than the best-graded Divine Stone he had ever seen. In fact, it was so pure that it felt as if it was the origin of the universe itself.


    He continued to absorb the energy slowly and cautiously, savoring the feeling of power coursing through his veins. He could feel his cultivation base rising steadily.


    After a while, Yun Lintian stopped absorbing the energy. He opened his eyes and looked at the World Eater, who was watching him with a curious expression.


    "This energy is incredible," Yun Lintian said, his voice filled with awe. "It''s unlike anything I''ve ever felt before."


    The World Eater nodded. "The Chaos Crystal is the essence of chaos," it exined. "It is the purest form of energy in the universe. It is no wonder that you feel so powerful after absorbing it."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and waved his hand, calling Qi Jian and Qi Xun over.


    Soon, Qi Jian and Qi Xun arrived beside Yun Lintian. They looked at the World Eater nervously. Seeing it up close, they could hardly suppress the fear in their hearts.


    Yun Lintian looked at them and asked, "Brother Jian, Brother Xun. Can I ask you something?"


    "Please ask away, Young Master Yun," Qi Jian quickly responded.


    "Do you want to enter the Haven?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun exchanged surprised nces.


    "Of course, everyone in the Realm of Chaos wishes to enter the Haven," Qi Jian replied cautiously.


    Yun Lintian nodded and asked further, "How many people from the Golden Qilin Kingdom have sessfully entered the Haven?"


    "Four so far," Qi Xun answered. "One of them was my senior."


    "Have they ever returned?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun looked at each other and shook their heads. "No."


    "You are not curious about it at all?" Yun Lintian asked again. "I believe that these four people must be extremely loyal to the Golden Qilin Kingdom. Why haven''t they returned after all these years?"


    "This... We don''t know either," Qi Jian replied uncertainly. "Perhaps they cannot leave


    without permission."


    "Really?" Yun Lintian said calmly. "I don''t think so."


    "What are you trying to say, Young Master Yun?" Qi Xun asked curiously. "My head is not bright. Please tell me clearly."


    "Actually, I have no idea either. It is just my spection," Yun Lintian said.


    He raised the Chaos Crystal and continued, "From what you said previously, the trial of the Abyssal Convention is the same every time. The Chaos Crystal can be found deep within the Abyssal Rift. The deeper you venture in, the easier you can find it."


    "What does it test?" Yun Lintian asked. "This tests that you have the ability to withstand the broken and unstable environment here... If you are the Lord of Chaos, why do you need to test these people like this?"


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun frowned deeply. The Haven was rumored to be a purend. Indeed, there seemed to be no point in testing people''s qualifications like this.


    "Please go on, Young Master Yun," Qi Jian said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian looked into the depths of the Abyssal Rift and said, "I''m afraid the Lord of Chaos is gathering people to go deep into the Abyssal Rift... Maybe to break the seal."

 Chapter 2492: Motives

    Chapter 2492: Motives


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s words sank in. Qi Jian and Qi Xun had, of course, heard the conversation between Yun Lintian and the World Eater earlier. They were aware of the seal deep within the Abyssal Rift.


    What Yun Lintian had just guessed was indeed reasonable. Could it be... the Lord of Chaos really had an ulterior motive?


    "Of course, it could also be that he''s preparing people for a possible disaster," Yun Lintian continued. "Perhaps he will use these people to deal with whateveres after the seal breaks."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun nodded slowly. It was indeed possible, but their intuition told them it wasn''t as pure as Yun Lintian said. There must be something behind it.


    Yun Lintian looked at the thousands of Chaos Crystals in front of him and said, "If you want to go, you can take these crystals. The choice is yours."


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun were startled.


    "This... is inappropriate, Young Master Yun. They belong to you," Qi Xun said hesitantly. It would be a lie if he wasn''t tempted.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "You have seen my power. To tell you the truth, I have no problem venturing deeper. If I truly want to be number one, no one here can be my opponent."


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun, of course, had no doubt about it. They could see how terrifying Yun Lintian''s understanding of the Law of Space was. It was a piece of cake for him to go through any spatial turbulence.


    Qi Jian thought for a moment and said firmly, "Thank you, Young Master Yun. But I''ve made a decision. I won''t go to the Haven anymore."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. "Why not? As I told you, it was just my spection."


    Qi Jian shook his head and said, "You''re right, Young Master Yun. It is indeed suspicious. All this time, I have never thought of it and always hailed the Haven as the ultimate goal. Now, I am sobered up."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "My goal is, in fact, to serve the Golden Qilin Kingdom. I thought that I could be stronger when I went to the Haven and then return to serve the kingdom better. Now, I don''t think I cane back once I go in."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    Qi Xun took a deep breath to calm down and said, "I won''t go as well."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at them and said sincerely, "The Golden Qilin Emperor must be happy to have such loyal servants like you."


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun exchanged nces and said nothing. They felt a sense of liberation. It was as if they had finally put down the obsession they had been holding onto all these years. Yun Lintian waved his hands and stored all the Chaos Crystals away.


    "You have good observation skills," the World Eater said. "The Lord of Chaos is indeed not a good person."


    Yun Lintian was surprised and quickly asked, "Do you know him, Senior? Who is he?"


    "No, I don''t know him. In fact, I have seen him once, and our encounter wasn''t pleasant. He tried to kill me," the World Eater said calmly, but Yun Lintian and the other two could feel a hint of murderous intent from him.


    "Why did he want to kill you, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked doubtfully.


    "Who knows? Maybe I am a stumbling block for him," the World Eater said. "I am staying here on purpose. My duty is to eradicate these minions of chaos and dy the return of the Chasm of Uncreation as much as possible."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with surprise. Since the Lord of Chaos wanted to kill the World Eater, who was preventing the seal from breaking, he definitely had no good intentions. Could it be that he guessed correctly?


    Yun Lintian knew that he couldn''t find an answer from the World Eater. He returned to the previous topic. "Senior, do you know my father personally?"


    "Yes," the World Eater said with a smile. "We''re old friends. In fact, it was his goal to prevent the Chasm of Uncreation froming back. Unfortunately, he had something to take care of. I took his mantle and came here."


    "Do you know where he is, Senior?" Yun Lintian quickly asked.


    The World Eater looked at him with a hint of pity. "You should have felt it yourself. He is no longer alive."


    Yun Lintian''s lips twitched slightly, but no words came out. A sense of disappointment washed over him. Although his father left a message for him and emphasized that he was indeed gone, Yun Lintian still clung to unrealistic hope. He wished that his father was out there somewhere in this vast universe.


    The World Eater took a deep look at Yun Lintian and said, "Although your father has already gone, you still have your mother."


    "My mother...?" Yun Lintian furrowed his brow slightly. Even now, he still had no idea who his mother was. Deep down in his heart, there seemed to be something missing. It was as if he had forgotten something very important to him.


    The World Eater was slightly surprised. "I see. Well... It suits her well."


    He paused for a moment and said, "Of course, I know your mother. Her name is Yun Wushuang."


    Yun Lintian was stunned. "Yun Wushuang...? H-How...?"


    Yun Lintian had never thought that the founder of the Misty Cloud Sect was actually his mother. But when he thought about it again, it was extremely likely to be true. After all, his appearance in the Misty Cloud Sect was obviously intentional. Someone put him there on purpose. With Yun Wushuang''s background, everything made perfect sense.


    "Where is she, Senior?" Yun Lintian quickly asked.


    "I don''t know," the World Eater responded gently. "But she will definitely appear in front of you soon. When the timees, I hope you don''t me her. After all, it isn''t easy for her to abandon her beloved son."


    "Nonsense," Yun Lintian responded. "How could I me her, Senior? She is my mother, and I know she will never harm me."


    The World Eater was relieved to hear this. "It''s good that you feel this way."


    "Can you tell me more about her, Senior?" Yun Lintian asked eagerly.


    The World Eater looked at him with a hint of kindness in its big eyes. "I would love to. But we have a situation here. You should leave now."


    Rumble-


    Suddenly, the surrounding space trembled...

 Chapter 2493: Devour (1)

    Chapter 2493: Devour (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat as he felt the sudden shift in the surrounding space. The chaotic energies, which had been rtively calm, were now swirling with renewed intensity, creating an oppressive atmosphere that pressed down on him like a suffocating weight.


    "What''s happening?" Qi Jian eximed, his voiceced with concern.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qi Xun, equally rmed, activated his divine sense, scanning the surroundings for the source of the disturbance. His eyes widened in horror as he perceived a terrifying presence


    approaching from the depths of the spatial rift.


    "Void Creatures!" he shouted, his voiceced with fear. "And they are powerful!"


    Yun Lintian''s gaze followed Qi Xun''s, and his heart sank. Emerging from the swirling chaos were two colossal figures, their forms radiating an aura of immense power that dwarfed any Void Creature he had encountered before. These were General ss Void Creatures, beings of immense strength and cunning, capable of wreaking havoc on a scale that could shatter entire worlds.


    Behind the two General ss Void Creatures, a horde of lesser Void Creatures surged forward, their numbers seemingly endless, their eyes burning with a predatory hunger that chilled Yun Lintian to the bone.


    The World Eater was calm. He nced at the Void Creatures and said to Yun Lintian, "Leave now. This is not your fight."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said firmly, "Senior, I can help."


    "I know," the World Eater said calmly. "But I can take care of them myself. With you here, I cannot exert my full strength."


    Yun Lintian hesitated. He was afraid the World Eater would be injured. After all, there were two General ss Void Creatures here. Moreover, he wanted to use this opportunity to fight them.


    "It''s not the right time to show yourself. Go," the World Eater said.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath. "Understood, Senior. Please take care."


    He cupped his fists and quickly rushed out of the spatial rift with Qi Jian and Qi Xun.


    The two General ss Void Creatures exchanged nces and ordered their minions to chase after Yun Lintian.


    "Where are you going?" the World Eater uttered coldly and opened his mouth. A powerful suction force instantly filled the entire space.


    The World Eater''s calm demeanor vanished in an instant, reced by a chilling aura of power that seemed to freeze the very chaos surrounding him. He became a vortex of devouring energy, a cosmic maelstrom that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    The lesser Void Creatures, caught off guard by this sudden shift, were pulled inexorably towards the World Eater''s gaping maw. Their struggles were futile against the overwhelming suction force, their forms distorting and stretching as they were drawn closer to their doom. "HISS!!"


    Screams of terror and desperation echoed through the spatial rift as the Void Creatures were consumed, their forms vanishing into the World Eater''s endless gullet.


    The chaotic energies within the rift swirled and churned, responding to the creature''s immense power, creating a terrifying spectacle of destruction and despair.


    The two General ss Void Creatures, however, were not so easily subdued. They resisted the suction force, their powerful bodies anchored in the fabric of space, their ws digging into the chaotic terrain. Their eyes burned with a furious intensity as they red at the World Eater, their hatred palpable.


    "You always interfere with your ns." one of the General ss Void Creatures roared, its voice a guttural growl that reverberated through the rift. "It''s time for you to pay for your insolence!"


    The other General ss Void Creature snarled in agreement, its form shifting and distorting as it prepared to unleash its power. "We will tear you apart and feast on your essence!"


    The World Eater remained unfazed, its expression calm andposed despite the threats. It had faced countless foes throughout its long existence, and these two Void Creatures, though powerful, were no match for its might.


    "Your arrogance blinds you to your own insignificance," the World Eater said, its voice a deep rumble that echoed through the rift. "You are mere insects, daring to challenge a god."


    BOOM!!


    With a flick of its massive tail, the World Eater unleashed a wave of chaotic energy, a torrent of destructive power that mmed into the two General ss Void Creatures. They were sent flying, their forms crashing through the chaotic terrain, leaving trails of destruction in their wake.


    The World Eater pressed its advantage, its attacks relentless, its power overwhelming. It manipted the chaotic energies within the rift, shaping them into weapons of unimaginable power.


    It unleashed waves of pure force, summoned spatial distortions that twisted and contorted the Void Creatures'' forms, and unleashed bursts of energy that tore through their defenses.


    The two General ss Void Creatures fought back with ferocity, their mastery of the Law of Space allowing them to teleport, create spatial barriers, and unleash attacks that warped and distorted the very fabric of reality.


    The chaotic energies swirled and churned, responding to the immense power being unleashed, creating a terrifying spectacle of destruction and despair.


    Gradually, the World Eater began to gain the upper hand. Its relentless assault wore down the two General ss Void Creatures, their defenses weakening, their attacks bing less


    frequent.


    "Die!"


    The two General ss Void Creatures roared in defiance, their eyes zing with hatred. They unleashed a torrent of chaotic energy, a swirling vortex of destruction that mmed into the


    World Eater.


    The World Eater, its colossal form radiating an aura of ancient power, stood unyielding against the onught of the two General ss Void Creatures. Theirbined might, a force capable of shattering stars and distorting the very fabric of reality, crashed against the World Eater like a tempestuous sea against an unmovable mountain.


    The World Eater remained unfazed. With a thunderous roar that echoed through the chaotic expanse of the Abyssal Rift, it unleashed a wave of pure, unadulterated power, a force that dwarfed the Void Creatures''bined might.


    Boom!!


    The chaotic energies within the rift surged and swirled, responding to the World Eater''s immense power, creating a maelstrom of destruction that threatened to consume everything


    in its path.


    "This is the end!"


    The two General ss Void Creatures roared, their forms flickering and distorting under the immense pressure as they unleashed a desperate attack, theirbined mastery of the Law of Space warping the very fabric of reality.


    Buzz-


    A massive ck hole, a void of nothingness that devoured all light and matter, materialized before the World Eater, its gravitational pull threatening to tear the colossal creature apart...

 Chapter 2494: Devour (2)

    Chapter 2494: Devour (2)


    ?


    The World Eater was undeterred. With a resounding bellow that shook the foundations of the rift, it unleashed a counterattack, a surge of pure, primordial energy that collided with the


    ck hole.


    BOOOOM!!


    The sh was cataclysmic, a collision of cosmic forces that sent shockwaves rippling through the Abyssal Rift.


    The ck hole, unable to withstand the onught of the World Eater''s power, imploded upon itself, its immense gravitational pull copsing inwards, its destructive potential neutralized.


    The two General ss Void Creatures, their forms weakened and battered by the bacsh of their own attack, were left vulnerable.


    The World Eater, seizing the opportunity, unleashed its full might, its colossal maw opening wide, revealing a gaping abyss that promised oblivion.


    With a terrifying roar that echoed through the rift, the World Eater unleashed its devouring power, a force that consumed all in its path.


    "NO!!" The two General ss Void Creatures, their struggles futile against the overwhelming suction, were drawn inexorably towards the World Eater''s maw.


    Their screams of terror and defiance were swallowed by the chaotic maelstrom, their forms distorting and stretching as they were pulled closer to their doom. Within moments, they vanished into the World Eater''s endless gullet, their existence extinguished, their threat to the universe neutralized.


    The World Eater, its hunger satiated, its power undiminished, closed its maw with a satisfied rumble. The chaotic energies within the rift gradually subsided, returning to their previous state of turbulent calm.


    Outside the spatial rift, Yun Lintian, Qi Jian, and Qi Xun watched in awe and trepidation, their hearts filled with a mixture of relief and fear. They had witnessed the raw power of the World Eater, a force that defiedprehension, a being that stood as a guardian against the encroaching chaos.


    "What terrifying power," Qi Xun said with a trembling voice.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and turned to Qi Jian and Qi Xun. He raised his hand and threw two storage rings toward them. "Take these."


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun received the rings and saw a pile of Chaos Crystals inside.


    "Young Master Yun, we..." Qi Jian wanted to say something but was interrupted by Yun Lintian.


    "Take them," Yun Lintian said. "I will move alone from here on. You two shouldn''t go deeper. Clearly, something is happening here."


    Qi Xun''s expression changed. "It is our duty to protect you, Young Master Yun. We cannot leave you."


    "I''ll be fine," Yun Lintian said. "I cannot let you two take a risk for me. Senior Qi will definitely understand. You don''t have to worry. Also, it''s best for you to leave this ce. Go back and tell Elder Qi that they should strengthen the defense around their kingdom."


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun hesitated briefly and responded, "Understood."


    Yun Lintian smiled and patted Qi Jian''s shoulder gently. "Take care."


    With that, he transformed into a shadow and rushed into the Abyssal Rift, disappearing into the endless darkness under the watchful gazes of the two.


    "Brother Jian..." Qi Xun said hesitantly.


    "Let''s leave," Qi Jian said. "He''s right. There''s something going on here, and it''s beyond our capability."


    The two didn''t say anything further and quickly left.


    ***


    Yun Lintian ventured deeper into thebyrinthine depths of the Abyssal Rift, his silhouette a fleeting shadow against the backdrop of swirling chaos. The air thrummed with an oppressive energy, a symphony of destruction and creation ying out in a never-ending cycle.


    The further he descended, the more pronounced the distortions in reality became, space and time twisting and folding in upon themselves like a surreal tapestry woven by a mad deity.


    Along his path, he encountered clusters of Chaos Crystals, their crystalline structures shimmering with an ethereal light amidst the darkness. With a practiced ease, he collected these treasures, their potent energy resonating with his own, adding to his growing reserves of power.


    The deeper he ventured, the more treacherous the terrain became. Spatial turbulences, like invisible whirlpools, threatened to tear him apart, their chaotic energies capable of shredding even the most seasoned cultivator.


    Yun Lintian, with his profound understanding of the Law of Space, navigated these treacherous currents with an almost instinctive grace, his movements fluid and precise, his body adapting to the ever-changing environment.


    Bang!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Suddenly, amotion in the distance caught his attention. A figure, d in flowing white robes, was engaged in a fierce battle against a horde of grotesque Shadow Demons.


    The figure moved with a cold, calcted precision, her sword shing like lightning as she cut down her foes. Yet, despite her skill, she was clearly outnumbered, the Shadow Demons pressing their attack with relentless ferocity.


    Yun Lintian recognized the figure instantly. It was Xia Nongyue.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed as he watched Xia Nongyue''s graceful yet relentless dance of death amidst the horde of Shadow Demons. Her elegant swordsmanship was something he had never seen before.


    With a surge of his divine energy, Yun Lintian propelled himself forward, his movements a blur as he weaved through the chaotic battlefield. He arrived beside Xia Nongyue in a blink, his arrival unnoticed by the Shadow Demons who were focused solely on their current


    opponent.


    "Need a hand?" Yun Lintian asked, his voice calm and collected.


    Xia Nongyue, her expression unchanging despite the sudden appearance beside her, turned her icy gaze towards Yun Lintian. Her sword, a blur of deadly precision, continued its dance of death, weaving through the grotesque forms of the Shadow Demons that swarmed around


    her.


    "Who are you?" she asked, her voice as cold and sharp as her de.


    Yun Lintian, unfazed by her frosty demeanor, merely smiled faintly. "A fellow cultivator," he replied. "And perhaps, a temporary ally."


    Xia Nongyue''s eyes narrowed, her suspicion evident. "An ally?" she scoffed. "Why would a stranger offer aid to someone they do not know?"


    Yun Lintian shrugged nonchntly. "Perhaps I have a penchant for assisting damsels in distress," he said, his tone lighthearted. "Or perhaps, I simply dislike seeing such a skilled swordswoman overwhelmed by such unsightly creatures."


    Xia Nongyue''s lips curled into a sardonic smile. "ttery will get you nowhere," she said, her voice dripping with disdain. "State your purpose, or leave."


    Yun Lintian chuckled softly. "Very well," he said, his amusement growing. "I am Yun Lintian,


    a cultivator seeking to unravel the secrets of this Abyssal Rift. And as for my purpose, it seems our goals align, at least for now. These Shadow Demons are a nuisance, and their eradication


    benefits us both."


    Without waiting for her response, Yun Lintian drew his sword, the Heaven Piercing Sword humming with a celestial energy that seemed to illuminate the chaotic darkness...

 Chapter 2495: Cooperation

    Chapter 2495: Cooperation


    ?


    With a swift movement, Yun Lintian unleashed a torrent of sword energy that ripped through the horde of Shadow Demons, their grotesque forms dissolving into nothingness as they were touched by the celestial de.


    The remaining Shadow Demons, sensing the immense power radiating from Yun Lintian, hesitated for a moment, their fear momentarily outweighing their bloodlust.


    Xia Nongyue''s eyes, usually cold and impassive, widened slightly as she recognized the legendary weapon. It was the sword of Jian Yun, the Fleeting Cloud Sword Emperor of the Divine Realm. A flicker of surprise crossed her face, but it was quickly masked by her usual stoic demeanor.


    Yun Lintian, oblivious to her inner turmoil, raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its celestial light illuminating the grotesque forms of the Shadow Demons that surrounded them.


    With a graceful flourish, he activated the God Mark of Thunder, the ancient symbol pulsating with a vibrant energy that crackled through the air.


    Crackle!!


    The chaotic energies within the rift responded to his call, converging upon the Heaven Piercing Sword, transforming it into a conduit of divine power. The de crackled with a fearsome energy, arcs of lightning dancing across its surface, illuminating the battlefield with a blinding light.


    "Go!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With a battle cry that echoed through the rift, Yun Lintian unleashed a torrent of attacks, his swordsmanship a whirlwind of precision and power. Each strike was infused with the destructive force of thunder, the celestial energy tearing through the Shadow Demons'' defenses like a hot knife through butter.


    The Shadow Demons, their grotesque forms unable to withstand the onught, shrieked in agony as their ethereal bodies were ripped apart. The air crackled with the scent of ozone as bolts of lightning arced across the battlefield, incinerating the demonic creatures, their forms dissolving into wisps of ck smoke that were quickly swallowed by the chaotic maelstrom. Xia Nongyue, her gaze fixed on the Heaven Piercing Sword, watched the spectacle unfold with a mixture of awe and apprehension. She was curious on how the sword fell into this young man''s hand.


    She pushed those thoughts aside, focusing instead on the battle at hand. With renewed vigor, she joined the fray, her own sword a blur of deadly precision as she weaved through the remaining Shadow Demons, her attacksplementing Yun Lintian''s devastating strikes.


    The two cultivators fought in perfect harmony, their movements synchronized, their attacksplementing each other like a perfectly choreographed dance of death. It was as if they knew each other for a long time.


    "Roar!" The Shadow Demons, overwhelmed by theirbined might, fell one after another, their screeches of rage and despair echoing through the rift.


    Yun Lintian, his senses heightened by the chaotic energies, moved with an almost preternatural grace. He anticipated the Shadow Demons'' attacks before they wereunched, his sword intercepting their ws and fangs with pinpoint uracy.


    He channeled the power of the God Mark of Thunder, unleashing bolts of lightning that arced across the battlefield, striking the Shadow Demons with devastating force.


    The creatures'' forms convulsed and spasmed as the celestial energy coursed through their bodies, their ethereal forms dissolving into nothingness.


    Xia Nongyue, her movements as fluid as water, weaved through the remaining Shadow Demons, her sword a whisper of death that silenced their cries. Her attacks were precise and deadly, each strike finding its mark, severing limbs, piercing hearts, and decapitating heads. The Shadow Demons, their numbers dwindling rapidly, were driven back by the relentless assault. Their morale shattered, they turned to flee.


    Yun Lintian curled his lips and raised his sword high before swinging it down. The sword energy instantly cut through the space.


    Ripp-


    One by one, the Shadow Demons fell, their forms dissolving into nothingness, their threat neutralized. Finally, thest demon was vanquished, its ethereal form dissipating into a wisp of smoke that was quickly swallowed by the swirling chaos.


    Yun Lintian put the Heaven Piercing Sword away; it transformed into a ne and wrapped around his neck.


    "Not bad for your first cooperative effort. Don''t you think so?" he said with a faint smile. Xia Nongyue nodded curtly, her expression unreadable. She nced at the ne around his neck briefly and then at Hei Shou and Gui Xiao on his shoulders.


    A flicker of curiosity crossed her eyes, but she quickly suppressed it. She was not one to pry into the affairs of others, especially not someone as enigmatic as Yun Lintian.


    "Your God Mark is impressive," Xia Nongyue said expressionlessly. "I have never seen such mastery before."


    "Thanks for thepliment," Yun Lintian responded. "You''re not bad either. I can see that you didn''t even use twenty percent of your power."


    Xia Nongyue didn''t say anything. In this chaotic environment, it was unwise to go all out. After all, the only way to recover her energy safely was the Chaos Crystal, and it was too


    precious.


    Yun Lintian looked at her curiously. He was certain that she should have recognized the Heaven Piercing Sword and Gui Xiao. But Xia Nongyue''sck of response was quite strange... Could it be she lost a part of her memory?


    "Are you here to earn a chance to enter the Haven as well?" he asked.


    Xia Nongyue nced at him and said, "Yes."


    "Great!" Yun Lintian said with a smile. "How about we cooperate again? We will share the


    Chaos Crystals equally."


    Xia Nongyue''s eyes flickered slightly. A momentter, she responded, "Sure."


    "Alright. Let''s go," Yun Lintian said gently and flew away.


    Xia Nongyue stared at him for a moment before chasing after him.


    The two continued to venture deep into the Abyssal Rift. They would asionally encounter Void Creatures and Shadow Demons, but with their cooperation, they could easily bring them


    down.


    "So, have you ever visited other kingdoms?" Yun Lintian asked to break the silence.


    "Yes," Xia Nongyue responded expressionlessly as usual, and there was no furtherment. Yun Lintian was speechless inwardly. The reason he didn''t reveal himself as the sessor of the Beyond Heaven King was that he wasn''t sure about her current attitude. After all, he didn''t know her personally.


    Moreover, she should have lived here for a very long time. It was uncertain how much she was influenced by the environment here and the Divine Light Empress.


    "Why do you want to enter the Haven?" he asked further.


    Xia Nongyue nced at him and asked, "Isn''t it normal for everyone to go there?"


    "True. But I heard that none of them have ever returned," Yun Lintian said. "Don''t you think it''s strange?"

 Chapter 2496: Chaos Knights

    Chapter 2496: Chaos Knights


    ?


    Xia Nongyue went silent for a moment before replying, "That''s what I heard as well. I want to see it for myself."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was surprised. "Could it be someone you know has gone there?"


    Xia Nongyue narrowed her eyes slightly. "Why did you ask that?"


    "It''s just a guess," Yun Lintian shrugged. "Otherwise, why would you want to find out?"


    Xia Nongyue''s eyes flickered slightly; her expression was unreadable.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to talk about it," Yun Lintian said casually. "By the way, is this your first time here? It''s my first time. Do you know where I can find more Chaos Crystals?"


    Xia Nongyue looked into the endless darkness in front of her. "Keep going."


    "Alright." Yun Lintian basically gave up and continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue perceived something and turned to look to their right. Three presences rapidly approached them. One of them was Liu Feng, whom Yun Lintian had met previously, and the other two were both wearing ck outfits tailor-made for the Abyssal Rift. Their bodies exuded simr auras¡ªa chaotic aura.


    Liu Feng''s expression changed slightly when he saw Yun Lintian. The humiliation he had suffered previously was still fresh in his mind.


    "Be careful of him. He''s no ordinary cultivator," he said to the other two.


    The man in the front took a nce at Yun Lintian and paid no heed. He didn''t see anything special about him. On the contrary, he was interested in Gui Xiao and Hei Shou on his shoulders.


    Meanwhile, another man in ck stared at Xia Nongyue lustfully. Clearly, his goal was her all along.


    "They are...?" Yun Lintian looked at the two men in ck doubtfully. Their auras were seamlessly blending with the environment. Obviously, they had lived here for a long time.


    Yun Lintian also noticed that they were both at the peak level of the True God Realm, much stronger than Liu Feng.


    "They are Chaos Knights. Servants of the Lord of Chaos," Xia Nongyue said in a deep voice. "Chaos Knights?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. Lan Bingxue and Qi Zongwen had never mentioned them before. Why would theye here?


    The three neers stopped a few hundred meters away from Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue.


    Liu Feng stepped forward and said to Yun Lintian, "You better leave." His expression was iparably cold.


    Yun Lintian looked at him strangely. "Leave? Howe you are so kind all of a sudden?" he asked.


    "Then, you should die here," Liu Feng uttered coldly. He wanted Yun Lintian to leave because this person was unpredictable. Yun Lintian could be an obstacle to capturing Xia Nongyue.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Xia Nongyue. "It seems they came for you. Why is that?"


    "You should leave. This is none of your business," Xia Nongyue said calmly while drawing her sword.


    "Hey. Aren''t we cooperating? How could I leave you behind?" Yun Lintian chuckled.


    He turned to look at the men in ck and asked, "Don''t you think it''s a bit too much to bully a woman like this?"


    Liu Feng''s face darkened, and he was about to say something but was interrupted by the man in the lead.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. Since you don''t want to leave when you have a chance, you should be buried here," he said coldly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Wow. So scary." Yun Lintian pretended to be scared. "Why don''t you introduce yourself first so I can know who kills me?"


    "Leave him to me, Senior Brother Ju," the man in ck beside Liu Feng said coldly. His eyes radiated a murderous aura.


    Instantly, his figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Yun Lintian like a ghost. His hand transformed into a ferocious w, mming toward Yun Lintian''s head.


    Xia Nongyue reacted almost at the same time. She swung her sword at the man''s waist, trying to force him to evade.


    However, the man didn''t seem to care and exerted more strength, aiming to finish Yun Lintian in one fell swoop.


    Facing the oing onught, Yun Lintian curled his lips and sent out a punch. It was a simple yet powerful punch that shattered the surrounding space.


    BOOM!! CRACKLE!!


    Yun Lintian''s fist hit the man''s w, breaking the man''s entire arm directly. The space behind him shattered, producing several spatial rifts.


    "ARGH!!" The man screamed as he was sent flying. His arm bent into a strange shape.


    Liu Feng''s body trembled as he saw this scene. He was even more certain that Yun Lintian could have killed him back then. After all, the man in ck was a Chaos Knight, a revered servant of the Lord of Chaos, but he was actually sent flying with a single punch.


    Xia Nongyue was also surprised by Yun Lintian''s extraordinary power. It seemed his physique was beyond herprehension.


    The leader, Ju Liang, narrowed his eyes slightly. He raised his hand, and his chaotic energy immediately burst out.


    Buzz-


    Instantly, the spatial rifts created by the impact of Yun Lintian''s punch were quickly stabilized and disappearedpletely as if nothing had happened.


    Yun Lintian looked at Ju Liang with a hint of surprise. The power Ju Liang had just used was simr to the surrounding chaotic energy. It wasn''t something an ordinary person could controlpletely.


    The Haven... Interesting, Yun Lintian thought. It was the first time he genuinely wanted to enter the Haven. He wanted to see what kind of teachings they used on their servants.


    Ju Liang used his energy to help the injured man and looked at Yun Lintian. "You are strong. I can rmend you to be a Chaos Knight," he said calmly.


    "Sorry, but I have no interest in bing someone''s servant," Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "I''m curious. Why are you here? And why are you targeting her?"


    Liu Feng looked at Yun Lintian enviously. If it were him, he would agree without hesitation. Unfortunately, he could only be ackey for the time being.


    Ju Liang was generous enough to tell Yun Lintian, "She isn''t a native of the Realm of Chaos but the Primal Chaos. Our Master wants to see her."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised, but before he could ask further, Xia Nongyue suddenly


    spoke.


    "Where is my sister?" Her voice was filled with murderous intent.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly. Could it be that Cai Xieren was captured by the Chaos


    Knights?


    Sure enough, Ju Liang replied, "Cai Xieren was sent to the Haven. She''s fine. Come with me to


    see her yourself."

 Chapter 2497: Swift Killing

    Chapter 2497: Swift Killing


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with surprise. His guess was correct.


    Xia Nongyue''s expression turned icy. A cold aura emanated from her, freezing the surrounding air. Her eyes, usually calm andposed, now burned with fierce intensity.


    Without a word, Xia Nongyue erupted in cold fury, her figure a blur as she lunged toward Ju Liang. Her sword, a slender de of moonlight, hummed with chilling energy, its edge tracing a deadly arc through the chaotic air.


    Ju Liang remained calm andposed, as if he had anticipated this beforehand. He raised his hand, and a wall of chaotic energy materialized before him, shimmering with an eerie green light.


    BANG!!


    Xia Nongyue''s sword struck the wall with a resounding ng, the force of the impact sending shockwaves rippling through the air. The wall held firm, however, the chaotic energy absorbing the impact of her attack.


    Xia Nongyue''s aura erupted, and a stream of water appeared around her, forming a water dragon. As she swung her sword down, the water dragon instantly rushed out with its mouth wide open, mming into the wall.


    BOOOOM!!


    The chaotic energy wall was instantly shattered, which surprised Ju Liang.


    "Thebination of the Law of Water and the Law of Destruction? Gentleness and violence coexisting peacefully... What profound understanding you have," Ju Liang praised. He was even more determined to capture Xia Nongyue today.


    Ju Liang raised his hand, and the surrounding space suddenly bent andpacted around Xia Nongyue''s water dragon.


    Xia Nongyue narrowed her eyes slightly and drew her sword back before making a chopping gesture. Instantly, the water dragon broke in half and transformed into two water dragons, rushing out of Ju Liang''s confinement.


    Ju Liang clenched his fist and punched out. With a bang, the space in front of him shattered, and the two water dragons instantly exploded, scattering into water mist.


    The destructive force continued to travel toward Xia Nongyue. She flickered her wrist slightly, and the sword in her hand let out a low hum.


    Xia Nongyue swiftly shed out, drawing a curtain of water around her.


    BANG!


    The destructive force from Ju Liang''s punch mmed into the water curtain, scattering it.


    As the water curtain disappeared, Xia Nongyue''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    "Behind you!" Liu Feng cried out as he saw Xia Nongyue appear behind Ju Liang like a ghost.


    Xia Nongyue swung her sword toward Ju Liang''s head, drawing a powerful arc that cleaved the space in half.


    Ju Liang was unfazed. He calmly raised his hand, and his entire body was instantly enveloped by a chaotic energy wall.


    Just as he waited for Xia Nongyue''s sword to m down on the energy wall, Ju Liang suddenly caught a glimpse of countless water swords that had formed from the scattered water curtain earlier. They traveled across space and arrived before him, bombarding his energy wall.


    At the same time, Xia Nongyue''s swordnded on the energy wall, producing a deafening sound.


    BOOOOM!!


    A resounding explosion urred, and the energy wall around Ju Liang was immediately exploded into pieces.


    Ju Liang himself didn''t expect Xia Nongyue''s attacks to be this powerful and cunning. He didn''t hesitate to activate his God Mark of Shadow and disappear from the spot, narrowly avoiding Xia Nongyue''s deadly sh.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng and the other man in ck, Sun Qi, exchanged nces and prepared to intervene.


    Just as they were about to move, Yun Lintian''s cold voice suddenly echoed in their ears.


    "You can try," Yun Lintian said calmly. His voice was filled with an invisible murderous aura that made Liu Feng and Sun Qi freeze in ce.


    "You..." Liu Feng wanted to say something, but before he could finish his sentence, Yun Lintian had already appeared in front of him and held his neck tightly.


    Liu Feng was shocked and instinctively channeled his divine energy, but he soon discovered that his Divine Core waspletely sealed. His eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at Yun Lintian with a horrifying expression.


    "You... Monster." He struggled to speak. It was at this moment that he realized how powerful Yun Lintian truly was. He thought that he could at least resist or escape, but the reality was


    mocking him.


    Sun Qi''s expression changed drastically. A broadsword appeared in his hand, and his aura erupted violently. However, before he could make a further move, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    Sun Qi subconsciously lowered his head to look at his chest; his eyes immediately widened in shock as he saw a fiery red sword stabbed into his heart. The terrifying crimson mes on the sword began to burn his skin and flesh.


    "ARGH!!" Sun Qi howled in pain. He tried to extinguish the mes, but it was futile. He could feel his vitality being burned away rapidly.


    Yun Lintian tilted his head to look at Sun Qi and said calmly, "Well, I haven''t used this Imperishable me for a long time. It''s even more powerful."


    With the God Mark of Fire and the Sun God''s power, the Imperishable me had be a deadly me that even a peak True God like Sun Qi couldn''t withstand.


    Sun Qi screamed painfully as he watched his body turn to ashes bit by bit. It was definitely the most horrible way to die.


    Soon, his entire body was engulfed in mes until he turned to ashes, scattering in the air.


    Liu Feng''s face lost all color when he saw this scene. He was well aware of Sun Qi''s strength. The earlier defeat by Yun Lintian''s punch could be a mistake, but this one wasn''t. Clearly, Yun Lintian''s strength was beyond anyone here. Perhaps he was even stronger than Ju Liang.


    "Yun..." He tried to say something but was interrupted by Yun Lintian''s cold voice.


    "Do you know why I don''t kill you?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Liu Feng could only look at Yun Lintian in horror.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Of course, you still have some value. Let''s wait for now," Yun Lintian said and turned to look


    at Ju Liang and Xia Nongyue.


    Ju Liang was surprised when he saw Sun Qi turn to ashes. His evaluation of Yun Lintian had changed again. Yun Lintian''s strength might be on par with the top ten Chaos Knights.


    Xia Nongyue pressed on. She swung her sword down at Ju Liang, creating a massive waterfall.


    Ju Liang knew that he could no longer hold back. A dark purple light suddenly shed across his eyes, and several ck holes emerged around him, swallowing Xia Nongyue''s waterfall...

 Chapter 2498: True Face (1)

    Chapter 2498: True Face (1)


    ?


    The ck holes, swirling vortexes of devouring darkness, hungered for all matter and energy, their gravitational pull threatening to tear Xia Nongyue apart. She reacted with lightning reflexes, her figure blurring as she executed a series of intricate footwork, weaving through the ck holes'' deadly embrace.


    Her sword danced with mesmerizing grace, deflecting the gravitational forces that threatened to pull her into oblivion.


    Ju Liang, his eyes gleaming with predatory light, watched Xia Nongyue''s struggle with cold satisfaction.


    He nced at Yun Lintian and said coldly, "Are you going to watch?"


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "To tell you the truth, your trick isn''t impressive at all. She will be safe with me here."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised when he saw Ju Liang''s power. It was simr to the Void Creatures he had seen previously. It made him even more curious about the so-called Chaos Knights.


    At the same time, he wasn''t being arrogant, but absolutely confident in his ability. With a nce, he could already find the weakness of these ck holes.


    "Really?" Ju Liang''s eyes turned cold. He manipted the ck holes with his mind, their movements bing erratic and unpredictable, their gravitational pull intensifying.


    Xia Nongyue, her movements bing more strained, felt the pressure mounting, the chaotic energies of the Abyssal Rift adding to the disorientation. Her heart burned with cold fury. She channeled her divine energy, her sword glowing with an icy luminescence, her aura radiating chilling defiance.


    With a graceful twirl, she unleashed a torrent of sword energy, each strike aimed at the heart of the ck holes, attempting to disrupt their gravitational pull, to create an opening in Ju Liang''s defenses.


    "It''s useless," Ju Liang said coldly. The torrent of sword energy was instantly swallowed by the ck holes.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and looked at Xia Nongyue. "Let me help you."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He raised his hand, and his God Mark of Space immediately burst forth. The surrounding chaotic space calmed down instantly, and the ck holes around Ju Liang gradually shrank.


    Ju Liang''s eyes flickered with surprise. "Just how manyws have you mastered?" he asked with strong curiosity.


    Aside from the ten Chaos Knights, he had never seen anyone who mastered variousws like this. Moreover, Yun Lintian''s mastery over thews wasn''t just superficial, but exceptionally deep. It was beyond anyone he had ever seen. This made him doubt Yun Lintian''s background. Xia Nongyue seized this opportunity. With a swift, decisive strike, her sword pierced through the weakened defenses of the ck holes, the de covered by a torrent of water as it sliced through the chaotic energy.


    The ck holes, their gravitational pull disrupted, imploded upon themselves, their devouring darkness copsing inward, their threat neutralized.


    "Enough," Ju Liang uttered coldly. With a surge of his chaotic energy, he unleashed a new wave of attacks, his mastery of the Law of Space and Shadow merging into a fearsome disy of power.


    Shadowy tendrils, infused with the essence of the void, snaked through the air, their movements erratic and unpredictable, their touch promising oblivion. Theyshed out at Xia Nongyue, their chilling touch threatening to drain her life force, to extinguish her very existence.


    Xia Nongyue''s pupils shrank. Her intuition told her that it wasn''t something she could contend with head-on.


    Just as she was about to activate her movement technique, Yun Lintian suddenly appeared beside her with Liu Feng in his hand.


    With a surge of his divine energy, Yun Lintian activated the God Mark of Light, its radiant glow piercing through the oppressive darkness. A barrier of pure light materialized around Xia Nongyue, its warmth countering the chilling touch of the shadowy tendrils.


    The tendrils recoiled from the barrier, their darkness unable to prate the radiant light. Xia Nongyue, feeling the warmth of the barrier and her energy replenished, looked at Yun Lintian in surprise.


    "Thank you," she said, her voice carrying a hint of warmth for the first time.


    Yun Lintian nodded. "Do you mind if I take care of him?" he asked.


    "Alright," Xia Nongyue responded readily. She knew that she was no match for Ju Liang.


    Yun Lintian let go of Liu Feng, and the Heaven Piercing Sword immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Let me see how strong a Chaos Knight is. I hope you don''t disappoint me like the one earlier," Yun Lintian said, his sword gleaming with a blinding light.


    Ju Liang, his eyes narrowed with a dangerous glint, met Yun Lintian''s challenge with icy calm. "Very well. I shall show you the true extent of our power."


    With a flick of his wrist, Ju Liang summoned a shadownce, its form coalescing from the swirling chaotic energies of the Abyssal Rift. Thence, imbued with the essence of the void, pulsed with dark energy that crackled through the air, its sharp tip promising swift and merciless annihtion.


    "Bring it on." Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its celestial light shining even brighter in the face of the encroaching darkness. He channeled his divine energy, the God Mark of Light pulsating with a radiant glow that illuminated the surrounding chaos.


    The two figures stood poised for battle, their auras shing like opposing forces of nature.


    Swoosh!


    With a sudden burst of speed, Yun Lintianunched himself forward, his movements a blur as he closed the distance between them. He unleashed the first strike of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art, the de slicing through the air with a blinding sh, its celestial energy tearing through the chaotic darkness.


    Ju Liang, his reflexes honed through countless battles, reacted with lightning speed. He parried Yun Lintian''s attack with his shadownce, the two weapons colliding with a thunderous ng that reverberated through the rift.


    BANG!!


    The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the surrounding space, distorting the already chaotdscape. The two figures were locked in a fierce exchange, their weapons shing in a mesmerizing dance of light and shadow.


    "Not bad," Yun Lintian said as he pressed his attack. "You are much stronger than yourpanion."


    Ju Liang deflected Yun Lintian''s attack and uttered coldly, "Your arrogance will bring you


    down."


    "Is that so?" Yun Lintian chuckled. His sword shed and the space in front of him was cut in


    half.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two figures were a blur of motion, their weapons shing in a symphony of destruction.


    The chaotic energies of the Abyssal Rift swirled around them, responding to their immense power, amplifying their attacks, creating a spectacle of devastation that threatened to tear the very fabric of reality apart...

 Chapter 2499: True Face (2)

    Chapter 2499: True Face (2)


    ?


    Ju Liang, his eyes narrowed in concentration, channeled his chaotic energy, the space around him distorting and warping as he prepared to unleash his true power. With a guttural incantation, he activated his domain, transforming the surrounding space into his own pocket world.


    The chaotic energies surged and swirled, obeying Ju Liang''smand, reshaping thendscape into a nightmarish vision. The entire space waspletely dark. The light from Yun Lintian''s sword was like a tiny candle. The air crackled with an oppressive weight, a suffocating pressure that threatened to crush Yun Lintian''s very soul.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. "It seems my guess is correct. You must have the bloodline of the Shadow Demon and the Void Creature," he said in a deep voice.


    From the moment Ju Liang used his power, Yun Lintian had suspected this. Ju Liang''s power was simr to the Void Creature''s and the Shadow Demon''s. And now, his domain had proven it.


    "Wee to my world," Ju Liang sneered, his voice resonating with an almost godly power. "Here, I am the master of all creation. Your paltry skills are meaningless against my absolute control."


    Yun Lintian curled his lips. "An impressive disy, I must say. Come. Show me what you''ve got."


    Ju Liang furrowed his brow slightly. He couldn''t understand why Yun Lintian was exceptionally calm under such circumstances.


    He waved his hand, and countless shadownces appeared around Yun Lintian before rushing toward him from all directions.


    The shadownces, imbued with the essence of the void, hurtled towards Yun Lintian, their movements erratic and unpredictable, their tips glinting with sinister darkness.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained unfazed. He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its celestial light shining even brighter in the face of the encroaching darkness.


    BOOM!!


    With a single, graceful motion, Yun Lintian unleashed a wave of celestial energy, a radiant force that shed with the shadowy tendrils. The energy rippled outward, shattering the darkness and dispelling the oppressive silence. The shadownces, their power neutralized, dissipated into nothingness.


    Ju Liang''s eyes widened in surprise. He had never encountered such a potent force, a light that could dispel the very darkness he had created. He quickly realized that Yun Lintian''s mastery of the Law of Light was far beyond his expectations.


    Undeterred, Ju Liang channeled his chaotic energy, manipting the space around him to create a swirling vortex of darkness. The vortex grewrger andrger, threatening to engulf Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its celestial light cutting through the darkness like a beacon of hope. With a single, powerful strike, he unleashed a wave of energy, shattering the vortex and dispersing the chaotic energy.


    Ju Liang, his expression darkening, unleashed another attack. This time, he summoned a legion of shadow creatures, their forms twisting and contorting, their eyes glowing with an unnatural intensity. The creatures lunged at Yun Lintian, their ws outstretched, their teeth bared.


    Yun Lintian, again, raised his sword, its light illuminating the darkness, and with a single, powerful strike, he cleaved through the legion of shadow creatures, their forms dissipating into nothingness.


    Ju Liang, realizing the futility of his attacks, resorted to a more direct approach. He transformed his own body into a shadow, a formless entity that could move through the shadows, striking without warning. He appeared behind Yun Lintian, his shadownce aimed at the back of his neck.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian seemed to anticipate his move. With a swift turn, he parried Ju Liang''s attack, the Heaven Piercing Sword shing against the shadownce.


    BANG!


    A powerful shockwave erupted from the point of impact, sending ripples through the space. "Your power is borrowed, it seems," Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Ju Liang frowned deeply as he reappeared a few kilometers away. He finally knew that he wasn''t Yun Lintian''s match. However, his dignity as a Chaos Knight prevented him from running away from the battle.


    "Very well," Ju Liang said calmly. "Let''s see if you can handle this."


    Buzz-


    With a surge of chaotic energy, Ju Liang transformed the entire space into a swirling maelstrom of darkness. The very fabric of reality began to unravel, the space itself tearing and twisting. The air crackled with oppressive energy, a suffocating pressure that threatened to crush Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian, unfazed by the chaotic onught, raised the Heaven Piercing Sword. Its celestial light, a beacon of hope amidst the encroaching darkness, shone even brighter. He channeled the full power of the God Mark of Light and the God Mark of Space, infusing the sword with divine energy that defied thews of reality.


    "Rending Heaven."


    With a single, decisive strike, Yun Lintian unleashed the Rending Heaven technique, a powerful sword art that could cleave through the very fabric of the universe.


    The sword, imbued with thebined power of light and space, sliced through the chaotic energy, its de glowing with otherworldly radiance.


    The chaotic energy, unable to withstand the force of the attack, began to dissipate, the swirling maelstrom losing its power. The space, slowly but surely, began to stabilize, the oppressive darkness receding.


    Ju Liang watched as his domain, his ultimate weapon, was being dismantled before his very eyes. His expression turned grim. He knew that he had reached his limit, that he could no longer resist Yun Lintian''s overwhelming power.


    With a final, desperate effort, Ju Liang unleashed a wave of chaotic energy, ast-ditch attempt to overwhelm Yun Lintian. But it was futile. Yun Lintian, with a single movement, deflected the attack, his sword absorbing the chaotic energy and converting it into pure light.


    "Die."


    Yun Lintian uttered calmly, without any emotion. He raised his sword and swung it down. The de, glowing with blinding light, descended upon Ju Liang, ending his life with a single,


    swift strike.


    Puff!!


    The chaotic energy dissipated, the pocket dimension copsing upon itself. The world returned to its original state, the darkness receding, the light returning.


    Xia Nongyue looked at the scene in surprise. Yun Lintian had given her another surprise. His power reminded her of someone... someone she missed dearly.


    On the side, Liu Feng''s eyes filled with despair. He thought Ju Liang could do something, but the reality was different from what he had imagined. Yun Lintian could easily end Ju Liang''s life with a few strikes.


    Yun Lintian turned toward them and said, "Sorry, I couldn''t hold back."


    Xia Nongyue nodded. "It''s fine."


    Yun Lintian shifted his gaze onto Liu Feng and said, "Now, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 2500: Conspiracy

    Chapter 2500: Conspiracy


    ?


    Liu Feng trembled in fear. "You... Please let me go," he begged.


    Yun Lintian walked towards Liu Feng, his expression unreadable. He stopped a few meters away and said calmly, "Tell me everything you know about the Chaos Knights. Why are they here?"


    Liu Feng hesitated for a moment, his eyes darting around nervously. He knew that he was in a precarious situation, caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    On one hand, he was terrified of Yun Lintian''s overwhelming power, the ease with which he had dispatched Ju Liang and Sun Qi still fresh in his mind. On the other hand, he was bound by fear of the consequences if he betrayed the Chaos Knights.


    Yun Lintian, sensing his hesitation, raised an eyebrow. "I can make your death quick and painless," he said, his voiceced with a chilling undertone. "Or, you can choose to cooperate and perhaps live to see another day."


    Liu Feng''s eyes widened in fear. He knew that Yun Lintian was not bluffing. He had witnessed his ruthlessness firsthand, the swift and merciless execution of Sun Qi still burned vividly in his memory.


    "I''ll talk!" he blurted out, his voice trembling. "I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Yun Lintian nodded curtly. "I''m listening."


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, trying topose himself. "The Chaos Knights are an elite force within the Haven," he began, his voice still shaky. "They are tasked with protecting the Lord of Chaos and carrying out his will."


    "What is their purpose in the Abyssal Rift?" Yun Lintian pressed.


    Liu Feng hesitated again, his eyes darting towards Xia Nongyue. He was unsure how much he could reveal without incurring the wrath of the Chaos Knights.


    "The Chaos Knights are here to guard something," he revealed, his voice barely a whisper. "Something of great importance to the Lord of Chaos."


    "What is it?" Yun Lintian asked, his curiosity piqued.


    Liu Feng shook his head. "I don''t know," he admitted. "Only the higher-ranking Chaos Knights are privy to that information."


    He paused, gathering his thoughts. "But I have heard rumors," he continued, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Rumors of a hidden chamber deep within the Abyssal Rift, a chamber that holds a power capable of reshaping the very fabric of reality."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. "A power capable of reshaping reality?" he repeated, intrigued by the revtion.


    Liu Feng nodded. "That is what I have heard," he confirmed. "But I cannot say for sure. It is just a rumor."


    Yun Lintian pondered the information, his mind racing. The only thing he could think of was the seal of the Chasm of Uncreation. The power capable of reshaping reality should be rted to the power of time.


    He turned back to Liu Feng, his expression serious. "Tell me more about the Chaos Knights," hemanded. "Their numbers, their strength, their movements."


    Liu Feng, eager to cooperate, revealed everything he knew. He spoke of the numerous Chaos Knights scattered throughout the Abyssal Rift, their strength ranging from the initial level of the True God Realm to the peak, their movements shrouded in secrecy, their purpose unknown to most.


    He exined how he had been forced to apany Ju Liang and Sun Qi. It was amon rule that everyone must cooperate with the Chaos Knights. He had no choice but to obey theirmands. He spoke of his fear of the Chaos Knights, their ruthlessness and their unwavering devotion to the Lord of Chaos.


    Yun Lintian listened intently, absorbing every detail, every nuance. He still didn''t quite understand how Ju Liang possessed the power of the Shadow Demon and the Void Creature.


    He looked at Liu Feng and asked further, "How could they have the power of the Shadow Demon and Void Creature?"


    "I... I don''t know," Liu Feng stammered, his voice barely a whisper. "It''s a closely guarded secret within the Haven. Only the Chaos Knights themselves and perhaps a select few within the higher echelons of the Haven know the truth."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his suspicion growing. "And how does one be a Chaos Knight?" he pressed, his voice sharp.


    "There''s a test," Liu Feng said, his voice barely audible. "A trial held within the depths of the Abyssal Rift. Those who pass the test are granted the title of Chaos Knight and bestowed with... with powers beyondprehension."


    "And what does this test entail?" Yun Lintian pressed, his curiosity piqued.


    Liu Feng shook his head. "I don''t know the specifics," he admitted. "But it is said to be a grueling trial, a test of strength, resilience, and... and loyalty."


    He paused, his gaze flickering towards the swirling chaos of the Abyssal Rift. "Those who pass the test are required to remain within the rift for a certain period," he continued, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "They are tasked with guarding the secrets of the Haven, ensuring that no outsider gains ess to its forbidden knowledge."


    "Why did they go after her?" Yun Lintian said as he nced at Xia Nongyue.


    "I don''t know, really," Liu Feng said. "They told me that they were looking for people who


    didn''t belong to the Realm of Chaos. It was the Lord of Chaos''s personal order."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and turned to Xia Nongyue. "Your friend has been captured, right?"


    "Yes," Xia Nongyue responded. "She came herest time but was captured by the Chaos Knights."


    "How did they know your identity?" Yun Lintian was puzzled.


    "I met them once," Xia Nongyue exined. "When I left the Ice Phoenix Kingdom with my friend, we encountered the Chaos Knights. We were lucky enough to escape with the help of the people from the Divine Light Kingdom."


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. "Why did they go against the Chaos Knights for you?"


    Before Xia Nongyue could reply, Liu Feng quickly spoke. "The Divine Light Kingdom is different from us. The Divine Light Empress seems to look down on the Chaos Knights."


    Yun Lintian nced at Xia Nongyue and saw her nod in confirmation.


    He looked at Liu Feng and said, "It''s time to say goodbye."


    "Wait! Wait! I can help you find the Chaos Knights. Don''t kill me!" Liu Feng hurriedly pleaded.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "No need. They wille for me eventually."


    "No! Don''t!" Liu Feng''s expression turned to horror as he saw a crimson me shoot out of


    Yun Lintian''s finger.


    In the next moment, Liu Feng''s entire body was burned to ashes.


    Yun Lintian looked at Xia Nongyue and said, "Let''s continue. It''s getting more interestingn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    now."

 Chapter 2501: Convince

    Chapter 2501: Convince


    ?


    Primal Chaos, Heavenly Court.


    Outside the Heavenly Court, a few figures in ck emerged from the void. One of them was none other than Yao Huang, the inheritor of the God of Darkness.


    Since Yao Huang left the Azure World and entered the Great Devil Realm, he had begun to subdue various Great Devils, including the Ancient Devils. Right now, he was the undisputed leader of the Devil Gods.


    Yao Huang calmly looked at the Heavenly Court, which was enveloped by celestial light. He didn''t have to say anything, as he didn''t even try to conceal his aura.


    Soon, the Divine General Eng Shen emerged from the Heavenly Court. His wisdom eyes stared at Yao Huang and the two Ancient Devil Gods beside him.


    "What brings you here?" he asked calmly.


    One of the Ancient Devil Gods, Nie Zun, stared at Eng Shen coldly. "Long time no see, Eng Shen. Do you dare to fight me?"


    Eng Shen nced at him and responded calmly, "Have some shame, Nie Zun. You were defeated by me once. Why do you think the result will be different here?"


    "Heh. You are still as arrogant as usual," Nie Zun grinned coldly. His eyes brimmed with murderous intent.


    The other Ancient Devil God, Nie Wei, nced at Nie Zun and said calmly, "Shut up." Nie Zun shuddered and stepped back. However, he didn''t retract his gaze and continued to stare at Eng Shen as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    Nie Wei looked at Eng Shen and said, "This is our master, the God of Darkness. You are not qualified to talk here. Call your master out."


    Eng Shen''s expression changed subtly as he looked at Yao Huang. Before he could say anything, Chun Yue''s voice suddenly resounded from behind him.


    "Stay back."


    Eng Shen quickly lowered his head and stepped back. "Yes, Lady Chun."


    Nie Wei raised his brow slightly as he stared at the neer. Eng Shen was known as the number one general of the Heavenly Court. It was strange to see him lower his head to this young woman.


    Chun Yue flew over and stood beside Eng Shen. Her gaze swept over the three and finallynded on Yao Huang.


    "It''s been a long time. It seems you also had a fruitful journey," she said calmly.


    Yao Huang smiled faintly and said, "I''m quite surprised that a weak woman back then could climb to such a high level. Looks like you have taken good care of him."


    Nie Wei and Nie Zun were slightly surprised, and they immediately understood the subtle meaning behind Yao Huang''s words. Clearly, this woman had climbed thedder with her body.


    Chun Yue, unfazed by the insult, responded calmly, "What brings you here? My master is quite busy."


    Yao Huang didn''t reply but looked toward the Heavenly Court behind her.


    Chun Yue raised her brow slightly as she sensed Ren Yuan''s aura. She turned around and bowed her head. "Master."


    At this moment, Ren Yuan emerged from the Heavenly Court. His aura was perfectly concealed. He looked like an ordinary mortal with no power.


    Ren Yuan looked at Yao Huang and said, "Are you here to convince me to join you?"


    Yao Huang''s lips curled into a subtle smile, a flicker of amusement dancing in his eyes. "Indeed, I am here to extend an invitation," he said, his voice smooth as silk, "an invitation to join me, to embrace the inevitable tide of darkness that will soon engulf this pathetic realm."


    Ren Yuan''s expression remained unchanged. "And why would I, the master of the Heavenly Court, the God of Heaven, join forces with the likes of you devils?" he questioned, his voiceced with a hint of disdain.


    Yao Huang chuckled softly, his amusement growing. "Because, dear Ren Yuan," he exined, his voice taking on a condescending tone, "you are clinging to a sinking ship. The Primal Chaos is doomed, its fate sealed. The forces of chaos are rising, their power unstoppable. You cannot win this war, no matter how valiantly you fight."


    He paused, letting his words sink in, before continuing, "But there is another path, a path of power and glory. Join me, Ren Yuan, and together we shall reshape this universe, forge a new order where darkness reigns supreme."


    Ren Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. "You are truly pathetic, Yao Huang. To think that you, the inheritor of the God of Darkness, would actually join hands with those insignificant people from a bygone era."


    "Why not?" Yao Huang chuckled. "You can''t be that naive, can you? Having schemed against others for such a long time, you should understand reality more than anyone else."


    He paused for a moment and continued with a hint of amusement. "Could it be that the failure of containing Yun Lintian hit you hard?"


    Ren Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly. He stared at Yao Huang for a while and asked, "It must be Fan Shen who started this. Am I correct?"


    "Of course. Who else coulde up with this?" Yao Huang said with a faint smile. "You should improve your intelligencework. It seems the information you have received is


    outdated."


    "Where is he?" Ren Yuan asked calmly.


    "As long as you join us, I can bring you to see him," Yao Huang said. "What do you think?"


    Ren Yuan was silent for a moment and then asked, "Who else?"


    Yao Huang curled his lips and said, "For now, it''s me, Fan Shen, and the God of Light." Ren Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Looks like you have failed to convince the others." "No. You are wrong," Yao Huang shook his head and said. "Aside from the slumbering Moon God and the deceased Star God, the Mountain God, the God of Life, and the River God are nowhere to be found. As for the Sun God, I heard that it was Yun Lintian who took it away." "The God of Death, on the other hand, is going his own way. No one can convince him." Ren Yuan was slightly surprised upon hearing this. It was no wonder his people couldn''t find any clues rted to them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yao Huang looked at him with a faint smile. "I can give you time to think about it. Even if you want to go it alone like Si Junyi in the end, I have no objection. But have you ever thought about this? Once Yun Lintian ascends to the True God Realm, who is going to be the first one to bear his brunt?"


    Ren Yuan''s heart sank. He thought for a moment and looked at Yao Huang. "You can go back and tell Fan Shen that I''m listening."


    The smile on Yao Huang''s face grew wider upon hearing this.

 Chapter 2502: Stubborn

    Chapter 2502: Stubborn


    ?


    Realm of Chaos, Abyssal Rift.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue continued to venture deep into the Abyssal Rift. During this period, they had collected many Chaos Crystals with the help of Yun Lintian''s mastery of the Law of Space.


    At the same time, the environment grew harsher. Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue encountered more and more spatial turbulence as they ventured deeper. Sometimes, they encountered five turbulences in a row. They were certain that no one aside from the Chaos Knights coulde this far.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Lintian looked at Xia Nongyue with concern as he saw her face turn paler.


    "I''m fine," Xia Nongyue said as she tried her best to adjust her condition.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Let me check," Yun Lintian said and reached out to grab her wrist, leaving no time for Xia Nongyue to react.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow as he felt a strange energy emanating from Xia Nongyue. It was a cold, decaying energy that was slowly eroding her life force. He immediately recognized the symptoms of the Primordial Decay.


    Yun Lintian looked at her with a serious expression. "You..."


    Xia Nongyue tried to pull her hand back, but Yun Lintian held it tightly. She could feel a wave


    of warmth emanating from his hand, temporarily suppressing the Primordial Decay.


    "It''s nothing," she said, her voice weak. "Just a minor injury."


    "Minor injury?" Yun Lintian scoffed. "This is no minor injury. You''re suffering from Primordial Decay."


    Xia Nongyue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Yun Lintian examined Xia Nongyue''s body more closely, his eyes scanning her form. He noticed a crystalline substance beginning to form on her lower body, a sign of the Primordial Decay''s insidious progress.


    "It''s spreading," he muttered. "If we don''t do something soon, it will consume you entirely."


    He looked at her and said, "It seems you have been carrying this burden for quite some time. Why didn''t you seek help from the Divine Light Empress? She should be able to suppress it, right?"


    Xia Nongyue averted her gaze, her icy facade returning. "It is a personal matter," she said curtly, her voice regaining its usual coldness. "I do not require your assistance."


    Yun Lintian, however, was not deterred. He could sense the underlying fear and vulnerability beneath her icy exterior, the desperation she was trying so hard to conceal.


    "Let me help you," he said with an unquestionable tone.


    Xia Nongyue''s eyes widened slightly, a flicker of surprise crossing her face. She had never allowed anyone to get this close, to see her weakness, to offer her help. But there was something about Yun Lintian, something in his eyes that made her hesitate, that made her question her usual defenses.


    A shadow of Yun Tian emerged in her mind, and it seemed to ovep with Yun Lintian.


    She came back to her senses and said, "I don''t need your pity."


    Yun Lintian chuckled softly. "It''s not pity I offer," he said, his voice carrying a warmth that seemed to melt through her icy exterior. "It''spassion. And perhaps, a touch of admiration for your strength and resilience."


    He gently cupped her face in his hands, his touch surprisingly gentle. "Let me help you," he repeated, his eyes filled with sincerity. "I won''t let this affliction consume you."


    Xia Nongyue''s heart pounded in her chest, her usualposure faltering. She tried to resist, to pull away, but Yun Lintian''s gaze held her captive, his warmth seeping into her soul, melting the icy barriers she had erected around her heart. It was the same way Yun Tian looked at her back then.


    With a sigh of resignation, she closed her eyes, her defenses finally crumbling. "Very well," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Yun Lintian smiled gently. "Thank you," he said, his voice filled with gratitude.


    He gently ced his hand on her back, channeling his divine energy, the power of the Tree of Life flowing through his veins. The life-giving energy surged into Xia Nongyue''s body, its warmth spreading through her meridians, revitalizing her weakened cells,bating the insidious decay that threatened to consume her.


    Xia Nongyue gasped as she felt the warmth spreading through her body, a sensation she had not felt in years. The crystalline substance that had begun to form on her lower body slowly receded, her skin regaining its natural warmth and vitality.


    Yun Lintian continued to channel his energy, his focus unwavering. He carefully bnced the life-giving power of the Tree of Life with the chaotic energy of the Great Laws of Life and Death, harmonizing the opposing forces, creating a delicate equilibrium that nurtured and restored Xia Nongyue''s weakened form.


    Xia Nongyue''s eyes fluttered open, her gaze meeting Yun Lintian''s. She saw gentle warmth in his eyes, apassion that she had never encountered before. A strange sensation stirred within her heart, a feeling she could not quiteprehend.


    "How...?" she whispered, her voice filled with awe and disbelief.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly. "It''s a long story," he said, his voice carrying a hint of mystery. "But for now, just focus on healing."


    He continued to channel his energy, the process taking several hours. Gradually, the crystalline substance on Xia Nongyue''s bodypletely disappeared, her skin regaining its natural warmth and vitality. The Primordial Decay, though not entirely eradicated, was suppressed, its insidious progress halted.


    Xia Nongyue sat up, her body feeling lighter and more energized than it had in years. She looked at Yun Lintian, her eyes filled with gratitude and newfound respect.


    "Thank you," she said, her voice sincere. "I owe you my life."


    "It''s not that serious," Yun Lintian shook his head. "To me, this is just a matter of raising a hand. But I hope you keep it a secret."


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do," Xia Nongyue said solemnly.


    "Let''s go. I really want to see what kind of secret they are trying to hide here," Yun Lintian said and continued to move forward.


    The two resumed their journey and continued to fly across the endless darkness.


    A few hourster, Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue encountered another spatial storm. However, before Yun Lintian could create a pocket space to protect themselves, he suddenly discovered something unusual inside the spatial storm.


    At this moment, several ethereal figures could be seen inside the violent storm. All of them looked like creatures mixed between the Shadow Demon and Void Creature.


    Yun Lintian didn''t hesitate to activate the Eyes of Heaven, and he was shocked by the scene in


    front of him.


    "This... a ghost?"

 Chapter 2503 Invitation

    Chapter 2503 Invitation


    Xia Nongyue, sensing Yun Lintian''s sudden shift in demeanor, followed his gaze toward the swirling spatial storm. Her eyes, honed by years of cultivation and countless battles, pierced through the chaotic veil, revealing the ethereal figures that danced within the tempest.


    "Those are not ghosts," she said, her voice calm butced with a hint of unease. "They are Abyssal Spirits, remnants of souls consumed by the chaotic energies of this rift."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed, his curiosity piqued. He had encountered countless creatures and beings throughout his journey, but these Abyssal Spirits were unlike anything he had ever seen. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Their forms were ethereal, translucent, their features a haunting blend of human and demonic, their eyes glowing with an eerie light that seemed to pierce through the very fabric of reality.


    "They are drawn to the life force of living beings," Xia Nongyue continued, her voice taking on a cautionary tone. "They devour souls, leaving behind empty husks, devoid of life and vitality."


    Yun Lintian''s gaze hardened. He could sense the malevolent aura emanating from the Abyssal Spirits, their hunger for life palpable in the air.


    The chaotic storm gradually moved toward Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue. The Abyssal Spirits inside seemed to notice them and became restless.


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. Just as he was about to make a move, Hei Shou suddenly tapped his shoulder.


    "Let me take care of it." Hei Shou wrote a sentence in the air before jumping off Yun Lintian''s shoulder.


    Hei Shou hovered in the air, its fingers twitching with dark energy. It looked at the Abyssal Spirits with a cold, dead re. The Abyssal Spirits, sensing the presence of a powerful being, turned their attention toward the floating hand.


    Hei Shou raised its finger, and a wave of dark energy washed over the Abyssal Spirits. The spirits, initially resistant, were soon overwhelmed by the power of death. Their forms began to distort, their ethereal bodies contorting and twisting under the influence of the dark energy.


    One by one, the Abyssal Spirits fell under Hei Shou''s control, their essence being absorbed into the hand. The once-fearsome creatures were now mere puppets, their power and will subservient to the hand''smand.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue watched in astonishment as the Abyssal Spirits were subdued. They had never seen such a disy of power, a power so raw and destructive, yet so precise and controlled.


    "What is that?" Xia Nongyue asked.


    Yun Lintian faltered for a moment and said, "Hei Shou is the hand of the God of Death. Since the Primordial War, the God of Death''s body has been divided into five parts."


    Xia Nongyue was slightly surprised and soon understood everything. She, too, had heard about the story. What surprised her most was the fact that Hei Shou stayed by Yun Lintian''s side.


    Hei Shou, having subdued the Abyssal Spirits, turned its attention toward Yun Lintian, its gesture conveying a silent question. Yun Lintian, understanding its intent, nodded in response.


    "Hei Shou, can you control these spirits?" he asked, his voice filled with curiosity.


    Hei Shou flexed its fingers, the Abyssal Spirits mimicking the movement, their ethereal forms swaying in unison. It then pointed a finger toward the depths of the Abyssal Rift, a silentmand that resonated with the spirits.


    The Abyssal Spirits, now under Hei Shou''splete control, turned and surged forward, their forms disappearing into the swirling chaos. They were on a mission, their ethereal senses scanning the vast expanse of the rift, searching for any trace of the Chaos Knights.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue watched as the spirits vanished into the darkness. It was hard to believe that the ferocious-looking spirits from earlier were now obedient like loyal soldiers.


    As they waited for the spirits to return, Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue continued their journey.


    Hours passed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Hei Shou suddenly tapped Yun Lintian''s shoulder and pointed toward the eastern direction.


    Yun Lintian followed its finger and soon sensed a terrifying presence approaching him at high speed.


    He reached out to stop Xia Nongyue. "Stay back."


    A momentter, a man in ck appeared in their sights. Simr to Ju Liang, this person radiated a terrifying and chaotic aura. It was as if he blended into the Abyssal Rift.


    The man stopped a few kilometers away from Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue. His cold gaze sized up the two of them for a moment, and he asked, "Are you the one who killed Ju Liang and Sun Qi?"


    "It''s me." Yun Lintian admitted it directly, as there was nothing to hide.


    "Do you know your crime?" the man asked coldly. His aura began to envelop Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue.


    "Crime? What crime?" Yun Lintian replied calmly. "He wanted to kill me but failed. It should be his crime for being weak."


    The man stared at Yun Lintian for a while and said, "My name is Ye Hua, the ninth Chaos Knight. State your name. I don''t kill nameless people."


    "Ninth Chaos Knight?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. "Yun Lintian."


    The man, Ye Hua, took out a long ck sword and pointed it at Yun Lintian. "Come. If you can survive ten moves, I will let you go."


    "Is every Chaos Knight as self-righteous as you?" Yun Lintian asked with amusement. The Heaven Piercing Sword appeared in his hand, letting out a low hum.


    The atmosphere tensed up as a battle was about to begin.


    "Wait a moment."


    Suddenly, a male voice resounded from the distance. Apanied by the Abyssal Spirits, another Chaos Knight slowly flew over.


    Ye Hua frowned slightly as he saw the man. "What are you doing here, Dian Lun?"


    The neer was the eighth Chaos Knight, Dian Lun, who was supposed to be on a mission.


    Dian Lun smiled and turned to Yun Lintian. He cupped his fists and said, "My name is Dian Lun, the eighth Chaos Knight. I am here under my lord''s instruction. My lord has extended an invitation to you to visit the Gate of Abyss."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly as he asked, "Your lord? The Lord of Chaos?"


    "Yes," Dian Lun replied. "You can choose to ept it. I have no intention of forcing you."


    Ye Hua frowned deeply and put the sword away. His aura immediately disappeared. Since it was the Lord of Chaos''s order, he naturally obeyed.


    Yun Lintian exchanged surprised nces with Xia Nongyue. He looked at Dian Lun and asked, "What is his purpose?"


    "Come with me, and you will know," Dian Lun replied with a smile.

 Chapter 2504: Unique

    Chapter 2504: Unique


    ?


    Yun Lintian went silent for a moment, various possibilities appearing in his mind. He couldn''t fathom how the Lord of Chaos knew his position. Moreover, it was as if he knew him very well.


    He looked at Dian Lun and asked, "What''s the Gate of Abyss?"


    "It''s the ce where the Chasm of Uncreation is sealed," Dian Lun replied. "I''ve learned of your conversation with the World Eater."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with surprise. What kind of magic was this? How could he know about it?


    "Don''t get me wrong," Dian Lun said gently. "My power is a bit unique. I can learn things from the environment."


    Yun Lintian had never seen such a technique before. It was indeed unique.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Lead the way."


    His answer surprised everyone present, especially Ye Hua.


    Xia Nongyue looked at him questioningly.


    Yun Lintian turned to her and asked, "Do you want toe with me?"


    Xia Nongyue frowned slightly and replied, "Sure."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "Don''t worry. It will be safe."


    "I have to admire your courage, Brother Yun," Dian Lun said, giving him a thumbs-up.


    He nced at Ye Hua and said, "You should go back to your post."


    Ye Hua stared at Yun Lintian coldly for a while before turning around and leaving, disappearing into the darkness.


    "Don''t mind him," Dian Lun said. "He''s addicted to being cold."


    He waved his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and followed behind Dian Lun with Xia Nongyue.


    As they ventured deeper into thebyrinthine depths of the Abyssal Rift, the chaotic energies swirled and churned with increasing intensity. The very fabric of reality seemed to warp and distort, creating a disorientingndscape where the familiarws of space and time held little sway.


    Yun Lintian noticed that Dian Lun moved with uncanny grace, his path perfectly aligned with the chaotic currents. It was as if he could see the invisible pathways through the turbulent energies, effortlessly avoiding the spatial distortions and whirlpools that threatened to tear them apart.


    Yun Lintian''s curiosity piqued, he turned to Dian Lun, his eyes filled with inquiry. "You seem to have an intimate understanding of this realm," he remarked, his voice carrying through the chaotic winds. "How do you navigate these treacherous paths with such ease?"


    Dian Lun, his lips curving into a subtle smile, nced at Yun Lintian, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "It is a gift," he replied enigmatically, his voiceced with a hint of mystery. "A gift that allows me to perceive the hidden currents of this chaotic realm."


    He paused, his gaze sweeping across the ever-shiftingndscape. "The Abyssal Rift is a ce of constant change, a realm where thews of reality are in a perpetual state of flux," he continued, his voice taking on a philosophical tone. "But within this chaos, there is an underlying order, a hidden harmony that guides those who know how to listen."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly, his mind absorbing Dian Lun''s words.


    "Your mastery of the Law of Space is impressive," Dian Lun remarked, his eyes twinkling with admiration. "I have not encountered anyone who could manipte spatial energies with such finesse."


    His gazended on Hei Shou as he continued, "And the way it can manipte the Abyssal Spirits. I must say, it''s nothing short of a miracle."


    Yun Lintian offered noment on this matter.


    Dian Lun said further, "I sense a unique power within you. My talent tells me that you are extremely dangerous. If I hadn''t appeared, Ye Hua would be gone today."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "You are dangerous as well."


    Dian Lun shook his head. "Compared to the other Chaos Knights, my talent doesn''t lie in brute power, but perception. I can reach this ranking because I know how to avoid and engage dangers."


    Yun Lintian looked at him and asked, "How did you be a Chaos Knight?"


    "Well, it''s a coincidence," Dian Lun said. His gaze seemed to prate into the distant past. "I used to have a loving family. Although my parents weren''t strong, they were capable enough to keep me and my younger sister safe."


    He let out a long sigh as he continued, "All good things muste to an end, I guess. The peaceful days didn''tst long. My parents were robbed and killed. I took my sister to run, but in the end, I was the only one who survived."


    Yun Lintian listened to his story in silence. He could see the pain in Dian Lun''s voice, even though he hid it well.


    Dian Lun smiled and said, "Later, I was picked up by my master and was lucky enough to enter the Haven."


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "It seems not every Chaos Knight is as bad as the ones I met previously."


    "We are humans as well," Dian Lun chuckled. "And I don''t dare to im myself as a good person. I''ve killed many innocent people under my lord''s orders."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly as he asked, "Can you tell me about the Lord of Chaos? What kind of person is he?"


    "This is against the rules, but there shouldn''t be a problem telling you here," Dian Lun said. "My lord is a ruthless person, but also benevolent toward his subjects. Even though he is someone who stands at the pinnacle of the universe, there are many things he cannot control. Some innocent lives were lost, and it was beyond his reach."


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian and said, "You should understand this."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Indeed, it was impossible to help everyone in the world. He had experienced this many times.


    "We are about to enter the deepest region. Follow me closely," Dian Lun suddenly said.


    As they ventured deeper into the Abyssal Rift, the chaotic energies intensified, thendscape bing a swirling maelstrom of distorted space and time.


    Amidst this tumultuous chaos, Dian Lun moved with an effortless grace. He led Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue through the turbulent currents, their path seemingly unaffected by the chaotic energies that surrounded them.


    Suddenly, they reached a seemingly imprable barrier, a wall of spatial turbulence that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was a formidable obstacle, a barrier that even the most powerful cultivators would struggle to prate.


    However, Dian Lun approached the barrier with an air of confidence, his expression calm and


    serene. With a gentle touch, he extended his hand towards the shimmering wall. A ripple of energy emanated from his fingertips, and the barrier began to distort, a small opening forming in its surface.


    "Follow me," Dian Lun said, his voice barely audible over the roaring winds.

 Chapter 2505: Open Conspiracy (1)

    Chapter 2505: Open Conspiracy (1)


    ?


    With a graceful motion, Dian Lun stepped through the opening in the barrier, his form disappearing into the swirling vortex of energy.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue, their expressions betraying no hint of fear or hesitation, followed Dian Lun through the swirling vortex of the spatial storm wall.


    The chaotic energies buffeted their bodies, a tempest of raw power threatening to tear them asunder, but Dian Lun, with his uncanny mastery of the Law of Space, guided them safely through the turbulent currents.


    As they emerged from the other side, a sight of breathtaking wonder unfolded before their eyes.


    A vast expanse of crystalline formations stretched out as far as the eye could see, shimmering with an ethereal light that illuminated the cavernous space. Towering spires of crystal reached towards the heavens, their surfaces reflecting the light in a mesmerizing disy of colors.


    And scattered across the ground, like glittering jewels,y countless Chaos Crystals, their crystalline structures pulsating with a vibrant energy that filled the air with a palpable hum. The sheer abundance of these precious stones was overwhelming, their brilliance casting an otherworldly glow upon the entire expanse.


    "Wee," Dian Lun announced, his voice echoing through the crystalline expanse, "to the heart of the Abyssal Rift."


    He gestured towards the crystalline formations, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "This is the source of the chaotic energies that permeate this realm," he exined. "A ce where the very fabric of reality is in a constant state of flux, a crucible where the boundaries between order and chaos blur."


    Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue, their senses heightened by the potent energy that permeated the air, observed the crystalline wonders with a calm curiosity. They had encountered countless marvels throughout their journey, but the sheer concentration of Chaos Crystals in this ce was unlike anything they had ever witnessed.


    Their eyes were drawn to a colossal structure that stood at the center of the expanse, an ancient stone gate, its surface etched with intricate runes and symbols that pulsed with an otherworldly light.


    "The Gate of the Abyss," Dian Lun said, his voice filled with reverence. "The gateway to the ce where the Chasm of Uncreation is imprisoned, a void where all existence is annihted, a ce of infinite darkness where even the strongest cultivators fear to tread."


    Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue approached the gate, their footsteps echoing through the crystalline expanse. They could feel the immense power emanating from the gate, a power that seemed to defy thews of nature, a power that resonated with the chaotic energies of the Abyssal Rift.


    As they drew closer, the gate began to hum, its surface pulsating with energy. The runes and symbols glowed with an eerie light, their ancient meanings whispering secrets of a bygone


    era.


    Suddenly, a contingent of Chaos Knights emerged from the shadows, their forms d in dark armor, their faces obscured by menacing helmets. They surrounded Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue, their weapons drawn, their eyes glowing with hostile light.


    Dian Lun, his expression hardening, stepped forward, his hand raised in a gesture of warning. "Stand down," hemanded, his voice resonating with authority. "These two are guests of the Lord of Chaos."


    The Chaos Knights hesitated, their gazes shifting between Dian Lun and the two cultivators. They seemed reluctant to defy their superior''s orders, but their loyalty to the Lord of Chaos and their duty to protect the Gate of Abyss remained strong.


    Dian Lun, sensing their hesitation, unleashed a wave of his unique power, a subtle maniption of the chaotic energies that permeated the chamber. The Chaos Knights, their senses overwhelmed by the sudden surge of power, staggered back, their forms momentarily disoriented.


    "I said, stand down," Dian Lun repeated, his voice nowced with a chilling undertone. The Chaos Knights, their resolve crumbling, lowered their weapons and retreated, their forms disappearing into the shadows.


    Dian Lun turned back to Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue, his expression softening. "My apologies," he said, his voice regaining its usual calmness. "It seems my brethren are overly protective of this ce."


    He gestured toward the Gate of the Abyss, his eyes twinkling with an enigmatic light. "Now, shall we proceed?" he asked, his voice filled with anticipation.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue nodded. They followed Dian Lun toward the gate, their footsteps echoing through the crystalline expanse, their destinies intertwined with the secrets thaty hidden beyond the Gate of the Abyss. As they approached the gate, its humming intensified, the runes and symbols glowing with an even brighter light.


    Yun Lintian, his senses heightened, could feel the immense power emanating from the gate, a power that seemed to resonate with his own, a power that called to him, beckoning him to unravel its secrets.


    He furrowed his brow slightly and turned to Dian Lun. "So, what''s the purpose?"


    "Do you feel anything?" Dian Lun asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "I can feel an immense power from this gate."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "It''s the seal my lord has set up," Dian Lun exined. "My lord is afraid that the seal will copse soon, so he invited you here to strengthen it."


    Yun Lintian was taken aback. "Why me?" he asked, his voice filled with genuine curiosity.


    Dian Lun smiled and said, "You are aware of the answer. What you want to ask me should be how he knew about your talents."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "The Lord of Chaos sees things that others do not. To tell you the truth, I have no idea. My lord is an existence that, I dare say, no one has evere close to in terms of wisdom and strength."


    Yun Lintian remained silent, his mind grappling with the mystery behind the Lord of Chaos.


    "Why would I do that?" Yun Lintian finally asked calmly. "What does the Lord of Chaos offer in return for such a service?"


    Dian Lun''s smile widened, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "The Lord of Chaos is a wise and benevolent ruler," he replied, his voice filled with admiration. "He understands the value of gratitude and reciprocation."


    He paused, his gaze shifting toward Xia Nongyue. "In exchange for your assistance, he is willing to grant you a favor, a boon that could fulfill your deepest desires."


    Xia Nongyue''s eyes widened slightly, her usually stoic expression betraying a flicker of hope.


    Dian Lun continued, "He will return Cai Xieren to you."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow slightly. He felt as though everything had been calcted by


    the Lord of Chaos, and he himself was slowly walking into the path he had created... What a


    terrifying person.

 Chapter 2506: Open Conspiracy (2)

    Chapter 2506: Open Conspiracy (2)


    ?


    The moment Yun Lintian stepped into the Abyssal Rift-no, the moment he took his first step into the Realm of Chaos-the Lord of Chaos must have noticed him. It was as if Yun Lintian was unknowingly walking step-by-step on a path that had already been created.


    Taking the current situation as an example, Yun Lintian, in fact, had no better choice than epting the invitation anding here. After all, his goal was this ce from the beginning. And now, he didn''t seem to have any other choice aside from strengthening the seal, even without Cai Xieren''s involvement.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment and looked at Dian Lun. "Before that, can you tell me why he ordered the Chaos Knights to look for people from the Primal Chaos?"


    "It''s simple," Dian Lun replied immediately. "We want to know the situation over there. Over the years, the creatures of chaos have been trying to sabotage the Primal Chaos Wall with the help of insiders. While we are aware of this, we have no way to stop them, nor can we approach the wall."


    "On the contrary, the Primal Chaos natives can y a great role in this. They can stay in both realms. My lord has been looking for them because he wants to train them and let them deal with the conspiracies those peoplee up with."


    Dian Lun looked at Xia Nongyue and said, "Don''t worry. Cai Xieren is fine. She''s now undergoing intense training."


    Xia Nongyue raised her brow slightly and said nothing. She felt there was something more to this.


    Yun Lintian naturally felt the same. Dian Lun might look sincere, but clearly, there was something beneath that mask.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "Is there any reason that none of the people from the six kingdoms have returned after entering the Haven?"


    "You have never been there. It''s normal for you to doubt it," Dian Lun said with a smile. "Believe it or not, once you enter the Haven, the thought of returning to your hometown will be automatically erased because no other ce is better than the Haven. It''s just a fact." Yun Lintian furrowed his brow slightly. Certainly, he didn''t buy it. No matter how good the Haven''s environment was, it was impossible to make loyal people abandon their roots. "Actually, if you are curious, you cane with me after this. My lord must be delighted to see you," Dian Lun said warmly.


    Yun Lintian stared at him for a moment and said, "I''ll do it."


    "Great!" Dian Lun was happy.


    Buzz-


    All of a sudden, the Gate of the Abyss shook, and an eerie aura began to pulsate around it. The runes on the gate lit up, seemingly trying to exert their strength to suppress the abnormal urrence within the gate.


    "Not good," Dian Lun''s expression changed slightly. Without hesitation, he pulled Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue away, retreating from the gate.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As they retreated, the humming of the Gate of the Abyss intensified, growing louder and more ominous with each passing moment. The runes and symbols on its surface pulsed with a frantic energy, their glow flickering erratically as if struggling to contain a force beyond their -control.


    The chaotic energies within the Abyssal Rift surged and swirled, responding to the disturbance at the Gate of the Abyss. The crystalline formations that adorned the chamber trembled and cracked, their ethereal light dimming as the chaotic forces threatened to overwhelm them.


    Dian Lun raised his hand, and a series of intricate hand seals formed before him. He channeled his divine energy, his mastery of the Law of Space warping the surrounding reality, creating a barrier that shielded them from the intensifying chaotic energies.


    "This is a routine urrence," he exined, his voice carrying a hint of urgency. "The seal on the Gate of the Abyss weakens from time to time, allowing the Chasm of Uncreation to exert its influence upon this realm. We must reinforce the seal before it breaks."


    He turned towards the contingent of Chaos Knights that had emerged from the shadows, their forms d in dark armor, their faces obscured by menacing helmets. "Chaos Knights!" hemanded, his voice resonating with authority. "Reinforce the seal!"


    The Chaos Knights, their movements synchronized and precise, responded instantly. They formed a circle around the Gate of the Abyss, their hands raised, their palms glowing with a dark energy that pulsed with the chaotic energies of the rift.


    They chanted in unison, their voices merging into a guttural incantation that echoed through the chamber. The runes and symbols on the gate responded to their chant, their glow intensifying, their power surging.


    The chaotic energies that had been threatening to overwhelm the seal were pushed back, their destructive force contained. The humming of the gate subsided, its pulsating light stabilizing.


    But just as it seemed the seal was stabilized, a cold, malevolent voice echoed from within the gate, its tone filled with an ancient malice that chilled the very souls of those present. "Fools," the voice sneered, its words dripping with disdain. "Do you think you can imprison me forever? Do you think you can contain the chaos that I embody?"


    The voice paused, its chillingughter echoing through the chamber. "You are merely dying the inevitable," it continued, its toneced with a chilling promise. "I will return. And when I do, this universe will tremble before my might."


    The Chaos Knights, their expressions grim, intensified their efforts, their chant growing louder, their hands glowing with a brighter light. The runes and symbols on the gate pulsed with a renewed vigor, their power surging to contain the force within.


    Dian Lun, his eyes narrowed in concentration, channeled his own divine energy, reinforcing the seal, his mastery of the Law of Space warping the fabric of reality, strengthening the barrier that held the Chasm of Uncreation at bay.


    The struggle continued, a battle of wills between the Chaos Knights and the ancient entity imprisoned within the Gate of the Abyss. The chaotic energies swirled and churned, the chamber trembling under the immense pressure.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the gate fell silent. The runes and symbols dimmed, their glow returning to a steady pulse. The chaotic energies subsided, the chamber returning to a state of rtive calm.


    Dian Lun, his brow furrowed with exertion, lowered his hand, the barrier around the gate dissipating. He turned to Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue, his expression a mixture of relief and


    exhaustion.


    "The seal is secure, for now," he said, his voice carrying a hint of weariness. "But the Chasm of Uncreation grows stronger with each passing day. It is only a matter of time before it


    breaks free."

 Chapter 2507: Temptation (1)

    Chapter 2507: Temptation (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian, his gaze fixed on the imposing Gate of the Abyss, observed the fading ripples of chaotic energy with a thoughtful expression. The chilling voice that had echoed from within the gate still resonated in his mind, a stark reminder of the immense power thaty dormant within.


    "Does this happen often?" he inquired, his voice carrying a hint of concern.


    Dian Lun nodded, his expression grim. "It has be more frequent in recent years," he exined, his voiceced with a hint of weariness. "Many years ago, such disturbances urred once every ten thousand years. Now, they happen almost every year."


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed, his mind grappling with the implications. The increasing frequency of these disturbances suggested that the seal on the Gate of the Abyss was weakening, the Chasm of Uncreation''s power growing stronger with each passing day.


    He pondered for a long moment, weighing the risks and rewards, the potential consequences of his actions. He hade to the Abyssal Rift seeking answers, seeking to unravel the mysteries of this chaotic realm. But now, he found himself facing a decision that could potentially alter the fate of the universe.


    He nced at Xia Nongyue, who stood beside him, her expression unreadable. He could sense her thoughts echoing his own, the weight of the situation settling upon them both.


    Finally, Yun Lintian made his decision. He turned to Dian Lun, his eyes filled with newfound resolve.


    "I will help," he dered, his voice firm and unwavering. "I will reinforce the seal on the Gate of the Abyss."


    Dian Lun''s eyes widened in surprise, his expression a mixture of gratitude and disbelief. He had expected Yun Lintian to hesitate, to question the Lord of Chaos''s motives, to demand further assurances.


    "Are you certain?" Dian Lun asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded, his gaze fixed on the imposing gate.


    "Thank you. Do you need our help?" Dian Lun said with gratitude.


    "No need." Yun Lintian shook his head and flew toward the gate.


    Yun Lintiannded softly before the Gate of the Abyss, its sheer size and imposing presence casting a long shadow over him. The ancient runes etched into its surface pulsed with an eerie light, a testament to the immense power contained within.


    He reached out a hand, his fingers tracing the intricate patterns, his mind delving into the depths of their meaning.


    He could sense the chaotic energy swirling within the gate, a tempestuous force threatening to break free from its confines. The seal, weakened by the passage of time and the relentless assault of the Chasm of Uncreation, was barely holding on.


    Yun Lintian''s brow furrowed in concentration as he analyzed the intricate formations thatprised the seal. He recognized the underlying principles, the delicate bnce of opposing forces that held the chaotic energy in check.


    However, this seal was far moreplex than any he had encountered before, its structure interwoven with the very fabric of reality, its power drawn from the essence of the universe itself.


    He spent hours studying the seal, his mind a whirlwind of calctions and deductions, his understanding of formation art expanding with each passing moment. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he grasped the essence of the seal, its intricate workingsid bare before his mind''s eye.


    With newfound rity, Yun Lintian began to channel his divine energy. He wove his energy into the seal, reinforcing its weakened formations, strengthening its hold on the chaotic forces within.


    Buzz-


    As his energy flowed into the gate, the runes and symbols on its surface glowed with renewed intensity, their light pulsating with a vibrant rhythm. The chaotic energy within the gate surged and swirled, resisting his efforts, its destructive force attempting to break free.


    Suddenly, a cold, malevolent voice echoed through Yun Lintian''s mind, its tone filled with ancient malice that chilled him to the bone.


    "Oh, look. Who is this? A seed of fate?" the voice sneered, its words dripping with disdain. "Do you believe you can contain the chaos that I embody?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes snapped open, his gaze fixed on the gate. He could feel the Chasm of Uncreation''s presence, its immense power attempting to break free from its prison.


    "You are a fool," the voice continued, its toneced with a seductive whisper. "Release me, and I will grant you power beyond your wildest dreams. You will be a god among mortals, a ruler of this universe."


    Yun Lintian''s heart wavered for a moment, the seductive offer tempting his very soul. But he quickly regained hisposure and realized that it was a kind of soul technique.


    He didn''t respond to the Chasm of Uncreation and continued to pour his energy into the gate. The Chasm of Uncreation, sensing Yun Lintian''s resistance to its seductive whispers, shifted its tactics. It unleashed a torrent of mental assaults, probing Yun Lintian''s mind, seeking out his deepest fears and insecurities, his hidden desires and ambitions.


    "Do you not crave power, mortal?" the voice hissed, its toneced with venomous mockery. "Do you not yearn for the strength to protect your loved ones, to shape your own destiny?"


    Yun Lintian''s heart throbbed with a familiar ache, the memories of his fallenrades, the faces of those he had failed to protect, shing before his eyes. He gritted his teeth, his resolve wavering under the onught of the Chasm''s insidious whispers.


    "I can give you that power," the voice continued, its tone now seductive and alluring. "Release me, and I will bestow upon you the power to transcend your mortal limitations, to be an invincible force, a true master of the universe."


    Yun Lintian''s mind reeled, his thoughts a chaotic jumble of doubt and temptation. The Chasm''s words struck a chord within him, echoing his deepest desires, his yearning for the power to protect those he held dear.


    "Do you not want to know your true identity?" the voice whispered, its tone nowced with tantalizing curiosity. "Do you not wonder why fate has chosen you, why you are the linchpin in this cosmic game?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat, his curiosity piqued. He had always felt a sense of destiny, a purpose that guided his path, but the true nature of his identity remained shrouded in


    mystery.


    "I can reveal all," the Chasm promised, its voice dripping with honeyed deceit. "Release me, and I will unveil the secrets of your past, the truth of your existence, the destiny that awaits


    you."

 Chapter 2508: Temptation (2)

    Chapter 2508: Temptation (2)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s resolve wavered, his mind a battleground of conflicting emotions. The Chasm''s words, like a siren''s song, lured him closer to the precipice, tempting him to sumb to its promises, to unleash the chaos within.


    "You are but a pawn in this game of fate, Yun Lintian," the voice hissed, its tone nowced with cruel mockery. "A puppet dancing to the strings of destiny, a tool to be used and discarded when your purpose is fulfilled."


    Yun Lintian''s heart shook, hisposure faltering. The Chasm''s words struck a nerve, echoing his deepest fears¡ªthe fear of being a mere ything in the hands of fate, a disposable instrument in a grand cosmic scheme.


    "You will be cast aside like pathetic trash, your sacrifices meaningless, your existence forgotten," the voice continued, its tone dripping with venomous glee. "You are nothing but a fleeting spark in the grand tapestry of the universe, destined to be extinguished, your light swallowed by the eternal darkness."


    Yun Lintian''s body trembled, his mind reeling from the onught of the Chasm''s insidious whispers. He felt despair creeping into his heart, a darkness threatening to consume his very being.


    Dian Lun, observing Yun Lintian''s struggle, felt a pang of concern. He had witnessed countless cultivators sumb to the Chasm of Uncreation''s seductive whispers, their minds ensnared by its promises of power and knowledge. He could sense the darkness creeping into Yun Lintian''s aura, the wavering of his resolve.


    "Brother Yun!" he called out, his voice filled with urgency. "Do not waver! Do not listen to its lies!"


    Xia Nongyue, her eyes narrowed in concern, also noticed the subtle shift in Yun Lintian''s demeanor. She could sense the internal conflict raging within him, the battle between his unwavering determination and the seductive whispers of the Chasm.


    "Yun Lintian," she said, her voice firm and resolute. "Remember your purpose. Remember those who believe in you."


    The Chaos Knights, sensing the growing instability of the seal, intensified their efforts, their chants growing louder, their hands glowing with brighter light. The runes and symbols on the gate pulsed with renewed vigor, their power surging to contain the force within.


    But Yun Lintian''s wavering resolve threatened to undermine their efforts. The Chasm of Uncreation, sensing his vulnerability, pressed its advantage, its voice echoing through his mind, its promises growing more enticing, its threats more menacing.


    "I can reveal the truth of your existence, Yun Lintian," the Chasm whispered, its voice a seductive caress. "I can show you the hidden threads of fate that bind you, the puppet masters who orchestrate your every move."


    Yun Lintian''s heart pounded in his chest, his curiosity battling against his better judgment. He yearned to know the truth, to understand the forces that had shaped his life, the destiny that awaited him.


    "Release me," the Chasm urged, its voice a hypnotic melody. "And I will unveil the secrets of your past, the truth of your creation, the purpose for which you were brought into this world."


    Yun Lintian''s hand trembled, his fingers loosening their grip on the gate. He was on the verge of surrendering, of unleashing the chaos within, of sumbing to the Chasm''s seductive promises.


    Just as he was about to give in, a gentle warmth spread through his body, aforting light emanating from the interspatial ring on his finger.


    The warmth of the ring pierced through the darkness that had begun to cloud Yun Lintian''s mind, its gentle light illuminating his path, reminding him of his purpose, his loved ones, his unwavering determination to protect the universe from the forces of chaos.


    With a gasp, Yun Lintian snapped back to his senses, his eyes widening in realization. He had almost sumbed to the Chasm''s seductive whispers, almost betrayed his own beliefs, almost jeopardized the fate of the universe.


    "You will not control me, Chasm of Uncreation," he dered, his voice echoing through the chamber, his words infused with newfound strength. "I am the master of my own fate, the architect of my own destiny."


    He channeled his divine energy with renewed vigor. All the relic symbols on his Divine Core lit up, fueling his determination.


    Buzz-


    The runes and symbols on the gate glowed with blinding intensity, their power amplified by his defiance.


    "I will not be a pawn in your game," Yun Lintian continued, his voice resonating with unwavering conviction. "I will not be a puppet dancing to the strings of fate. I will forge my own path, and I will defeat you, Chasm of Uncreation, even if it takes myst breath." The Chasm of Uncreation roared in frustration, its voice filled with rage and impotence. "It''s you again, Yun Wushuang! How dare you interfere with my business!?"


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised and nced at the ring on his finger. Without a doubt, the earlier gentle aura must havee from his mother, Yun Wushuang.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He continued to channel his divine energy into the gate, reinforcing the seal with speed and precision that surpassed his previous efforts.


    The Chasm of Uncreation, its attempts to sway Yun Lintian thwarted, its power waning under the onught of his unwavering will, unleashed a final, desperate curse.


    "I will make you regret this when I get out! All of you! I will tear you apart and gnaw on your bones!" it shrieked, its voice filled with venomous hatred.


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. He wished to understand the rtionship between his mother and the Chasm of Uncreation, but he knew it wasn''t the right time.


    With a final surge of his divine energy, Yun Lintianpleted the reinforcement of the seal, the runes and symbols on the gate glowing with an imprable light. The Chasm of Uncreation, its power contained, its influence suppressed, was once again imprisoned within its eternal prison.


    "Phew..." He let out a long breath and retracted his hand from the gate.


    "Congrattions, Brother Yun." Dian Lun flew over and said with a relieved smile.


    Xia Nongyuended beside Yun Lintian and asked softly, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Yun Lintian responded, though his expression was clearly weary.


    Xia Nongyue nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Dian Lun and said, "I hope your master keeps his word."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yun. I will send the message now," Dian Lun said firmly and beckoned one of the Chaos Knights to send a message.


    He turned back to Yun Lintian and asked, "Where are you going next, Brother Yun?"


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly, pondering his choices. Should he visit the Haven now?

 Chapter 2510: The Might of Chaos Knights (2)

    Chapter 2510: The Might of Chaos Knights (2)


    ?


    "Argh!" The Void Creature let out a deafening roar, its body convulsing in pain. Itshed out with its ws, attempting to strike Dian Lun, but he was too quick. He dodged the attack and retaliated with another thrust of his spear, piercing the creature''s heart.


    The Void Creature quickly retreated to a safe distance and let its friendse forward.


    Dian Lun narrowed his eyes slightly. His spear, now imbued with the amplified power of his God Mark, hummed with vibrant energy, its tip glowing with an intense light that pierced the chaotic darkness. He lunged forward, his spear thrusting toward one of the Void Creatures with lightning speed.


    The creature, sensing the increased danger, attempted to teleport away, but Dian Lun''s attack was too swift, too precise. The spear pierced through the creature''s defenses, its tip sinking deep into its flesh, drawing a gush of dark, viscous blood.


    At that moment, Dian Lun suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. Before he could react, a ferocious w suddenly emerged from behind andshed out at his back, sinking into his flesh.


    "Ugh!" Dian Lun grunted in pain as he spun around and retreated rapidly.


    He used this chance to stabilize his wound and observe the situation across the battlefield. The other Chaos Knights, including Ye Hua, were constantly being suppressed by their opponents. The gap between the two sides was too huge. It was impossible for them to hold on much longer.


    Dian Lun took a deep breath and renewed his fighting spirit. He nced at Yun Lintian. "You should leave now, Brother Yun."


    Yun Lintian didn''t react, as he was pondering whether he should intervene.


    With renewed vigor, Dian Lun charged forward, his spear a blur of deadly strikes. The two Void Creatures, enraged by the death of theirrade, unleashed their full power, bombarding Dian Lun with waves of chaotic energy, their attacks warping and distorting the space around him.


    Dian Lun, however, was unfazed. He weaved through their attacks, his movements fluid and graceful, his spear deflecting every blow. He countered with his own attacks, his spear piercing through their defenses, his mastery of the Law of Space allowing him to anticipate their every move.


    The battle raged on, a sh of titans, a dance of death between a lone warrior and two monstrous creatures.


    Dian Lun, his strength waning, his body battered and bruised, refused to yield. He fought with every ounce of his being, his determination fueled by his loyalty to the Lord of Chaos and his duty to protect the gate.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    But even with his unwavering resolve and the amplified power of his burning God Mark, Dian Lun knew that he could not defeat these creatures alone.


    The other Chaos Knights, despite their valiant efforts, were also struggling against the overwhelming number of Void Creatures and Shadow Demons.


    Just as Dian Lun felt his strength failing, a new presence entered the battlefield. A figure, d in shimmering white robes, materialized from the depths of the Abyssal Rift, his arrival heralded by a surge of pure, celestial energy.


    It was Ming Jun, the fourth-ranked Chaos Knight, a swordsman of unparalleled skill and power. His eyes, sharp as a hawk''s, scanned the battlefield, taking in the desperate situation. With calm determination, he drew his sword, its de gleaming with radiant light that pierced the chaotic darkness.


    Ming Jun moved with a grace and speed that defiedprehension, his sword a blur of deadly precision. He weaved through the ranks of the Void Creatures and Shadow Demons, his de slicing through their defenses, their forms dissolving into nothingness with each strike.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue, watching from the sidelines, were awestruck by Ming Jun''s disy of swordsmanship. His movements were fluid and effortless, his attacks precise and devastating. He was a true master of the sword, his skill surpassing anything they had ever witnessed.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the neer attentively. He could feel a threat from this person. Without a doubt, he was as strong as Lan Bingxue and Qi Zongwen, or even stronger.


    Ming Jun''s arrival turned the tide of the battle. The Chaos Knights, inspired by his presence and masterful disy of swordsmanship, fought with renewed vigor.


    The creatures of chaos, their ranks thinning, their morale faltering, began to retreat, their hopes of breaching the seal dashed against the unwavering wall of the Chaos Knights'' defiance.


    "You are finally here," Dian Lun said, his strength replenished by the sight of hisrade''s arrival.


    He pressed his attack, his spear a whirlwind of destruction. He fought alongside Ming Jun, theirbined might a force that even the General ss Void Creatures could not withstand.


    The battle continued, the Chaos Knights and the creatures of chaos locked in a desperate struggle for survival. But with Ming Jun leading the charge, the Chaos Knights gradually gained the upper hand, their attacks pushing back the tide of darkness.


    The General ss creatures exchanged nces and quickly retreated. They tore through the void and disappeared, leaving their subordinates behind.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, thest creature of chaos fell, its form dissolving into nothingness. The battlefield was silent, the only sound the ragged breaths of the


    surviving Chaos Knights.


    Dian Lun, his body battered and bruised, but his spirit unbroken, approached Ming Jun, his eyes filled with a hint of me. "What took you so long toe?"


    Ming Jun didn''t reply. He turned to look at Yun Lintian. His sharp eyes seemed to prate Yun Lintian''s soul.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and met his gaze head-on. Although Ming Jun was strong, Yun Lintian was confident in his own strength.


    Ming Jun shook his wrist slightly and raised his sword, pointing it at Yun Lintian. "Fight me," he said calmly, his voice filled with unquestioning authority.


    Yun Lintian narrowed his eyes slightly. As he opened his palm, the Heaven Piercing Sword hummed to life andnded on his hand.


    "Are you sure?" he asked calmly.


    Dian Lun exchanged nces with Ye Hua and sighed helplessly. "Brother Ming, shouldn''t we


    take care of this ce first?"


    Ming Jun didn''t seem to hear him. His aura gradually surged, and the entire space was instantly filled with terrifying pressure.


    Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy to protect Xia Nongyue. "Step back first. It won''t be


    long."


    Ming Jun''s eyes flickered with surprise upon hearing this. He wanted to see why Yun Lintian


    was so confident.


    "Come."

 Chapter 2511: The Might of Chaos Knights (3)

    Chapter 2511: The Might of Chaos Knights (3)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s figure blurred, a phantom amidst the swirling chaos of the Abyssal Rift. He appeared before Ming Jun in the blink of an eye, the Heaven Piercing Sword a streak of celestial light as he unleashed the first strike of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art.


    Ming Jun reacted with lightning speed. His sword, a blur of silver, met Yun Lintian''s attack head-on, the sh of their des echoing through the rift like a thunderp.


    CLANG!!


    Sparks flew as the two swords met, their edges singing a deadly duet. The force of the impact sent shockwaves rippling through the surrounding space, distorting the already chaotdscape.


    Yun Lintian, his movements fluid and precise, pressed his attack, each strike a perfect blend of power and grace. The Heaven Piercing Sword, infused with his profound understanding of the sword path, seemed to dance in his hands, its celestial energy weaving a tapestry of light and shadow.


    Ming Jun, his expression calm and focused, countered Yun Lintian''s every move, his swordsmanship a testament to his years of dedicated training. His de, forged in the heart of a dying star, met Yun Lintian''s with equal force, their sh creating a symphony of destruction.


    The two figures were a blur of motion, their swords shing like lightning, their movements as swift and unpredictable as the chaotic energies that swirled around them.


    "You are not a true sword cultivator," Ming Jun said, his voice calm and steady amidst the chaos. "You borrow the power of external forces, relying on the strength of your sword and your divine energy. Youck the true essence of a swordsman, the unity of mind, body, and spirit."


    Yun Lintian did not deny his words. He knew that Ming Jun was right. He had indeed relied on the power of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art and his divine energy to enhance his swordsmanship.


    "Does it matter?" he asked.


    With a subtle shift in his technique, Yun Lintian infused his swordsmanship with hisprehension of the Laws of Life and Death, the opposing forces merging into a harmonious bnce. His movements became even more fluid, his attacks even more precise, his swordsmanship reaching a new level of mastery.


    Ming Jun, sensing the change in Yun Lintian''s aura, narrowed his eyes in surprise. He could


    feel the power of the Laws of Life and Death flowing through Yun Lintian''s sword, a power that transcended the limitations of mere swordsmanship.


    Ming Jun''s aura erupted as he unreservedly released his true strength.


    BOOM!!


    The air currents erupting from the explosion expanded into a hundred-meter hurricane, tearing the space apart.


    As Ming Jun pointed his sword at Yun Lintian, hundreds of sword silhouettes instantly formed a curtain of swords, surrounding Yun Lintian in all directions.


    "Kill," Ming Jun uttered coldly, and the countless sword silhouettes immediately swarmed toward Yun Lintian, leaving him no way to escape.


    Yun Lintian was calm andposed. He raised his sword slightly and made a swift sh. Instantly, the Heaven Piercing Sword swept out thousands of stunning sword beams.


    The sword beams swiftly swept over the oing sword silhouettes and sted them away. Ming Jun was slightly surprised that Yun Lintian had easily destroyed his sword formation. However, just as he was about to make a move, Ming Jun suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. Before he could react, Yun Lintian had already arrived in front of him and swung his Heaven Piercing Sword. All Ming Jun could do was raise his sword to protect himself.


    CLANG!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword collided with Ming Jun''s sword, producing an ear-piercing sound that shook the entire space.


    Ming Jun was sent flying by the impact, his entire arm numb and bleeding. However, he didn''t show any pain on his face, and his eyes stared attentively at the Heaven Piercing Sword in Yun Lintian''s hand. He knew that his sword was no match for the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    Yun Lintian shook his wrist slightly to get rid of the numbness. He looked at Ming Jun and asked calmly, "Do you want to continue?"


    Ming Jun didn''t reply immediately; he continued to stare at the Heaven Piercing Sword.


    Dian Lun took this chance to step forward. "This should be enough, right?"


    Unfortunately, Ming Jun didn''t seem to hear him. He put his sword away and took out another ck sword. Its de seemed to blend into the surrounding darknesspletely.


    Dian Lun''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. It was the Abyssal Devourer Sword, the infamous sword forged from various parts of the creatures of chaos.


    Normally, Ming Jun would never use it, as the price he had to pay was heavy. It could be seen that he was dead serious this time.


    Yun Lintian looked at the ck sword in Ming Jun''s hand with a hint of curiosity. He got a sense of familiarity from it, as if he were facing a Shadow Demon and Void Creature.


    "One strike," Ming Jun said. "If you can block it, I will admit defeat."


    Yun Lintian stared straight into his eyes and said indifferently, "Bring it on."


    Buzz-


    Ming Jun''s aura surged, his ck hair whipping in the chaotic winds as he channeled every ounce of his power into the Abyssal Devourer Sword. The de hummed with a malevolent energy, its dark aura intensifying, casting an ominous shadow over the battlefield.


    The space around Ming Jun began to distort and crack, the very fabric of reality groaning under the strain of his immense power.


    "Hah!"


    With a guttural cry, Ming Jun unleashed his full might, his sword cleaving through the air with a terrifying speed. The strike was a culmination of his lifelong dedication to the sword path, a fusion of his spirit, his will, and the dark essence of the Abyssal Devourer Sword.


    The space before him shattered like a mirror, the fragments swirling and converging into a vortex of consuming darkness. It was a sight that defiedprehension, a force that threatened to annihte everything in its path.


    Yun Lintian, his expression unwavering, met the oing attack with a calm resolve. He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its celestial light shining even brighter against the encroaching darkness.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He channeled the full power of the God Mark of Light, its radiant energy surging through his veins, infusing the de with a divine power that defied thews of reality.


    With a swift, decisive motion, Yun Lintian unleashed a defensive strike, the Heaven Piercing Sword meeting the consuming darkness head-on.


    BOOOOOOM-

 Chapter 2512: Deception

    Chapter 2512: Deception


    ?


    BOOOOOOM-


    The sh was cataclysmic, a collision of opposing forces that shook the very foundations of the Abyssal Rift.


    Celestial light and consuming darkness shed in a blinding explosion, the shockwaves


    rippling through the chaotic expanse, shattering the remaining obsidian spires, and


    distorting the very fabric of space and time.


    For a moment, the world seemed to hold its breath, the chaotic energies frozen in a tableau of destruction. Then, slowly, the darkness began to recede, the celestial light pushing back


    against the consuming void.


    The Abyssal Devourer Sword, its power spent, shattered into a million pieces, its dark aura dissipating into nothingness. Ming Jun, his body trembling from the exertion, stumbled back, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    He had unleashed his full power, his ultimate attack, and yet Yun Lintian had deflected it with seemingly effortless ease. The realization struck him like a thunderbolt, shattering his pride, his confidence, his very foundation as a Chaos Knight.


    He had been defeated.


    Yun Lintian, his breathing steady, his expression calm, lowered the Heaven Piercing Sword, its celestial light dimming as the chaotic energies subsided. He met Ming Jun''s gaze, his eyes filled with a mixture of respect and pity.


    "You are a skilled swordsman," he said, his voice carrying a hint of sympathy. "But your reliance on the chaotic energies has blinded you to the true essence of the sword path."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ming Jun nodded slowly as he recovered from the defeat. He had dedicated his life to the pursuit of swordsmanship, honing his skills, mastering the art of the sword. But in his pursuit of power, he had strayed from the true path, allowing the chaotic energies to corrupt his swordsmanship, to taint his spirit.


    He looked at Yun Lintian, his eyes filled with newfound respect. "You have shown me the error of my ways," he said, his voice hoarse. "I was blindly arrogant before. Please forgive me."


    Yun Lintian put the Heaven Piercing Sword away. "No, you''re not wrong. I have indeed borrowed an external force."


    Ming Jun stared at Yun Lintian for a moment. "The next time we meet, I will show you my true sword path."


    "Sure," Yun Lintian smiled faintly and turned to Dian Lun. "I''ll be leaving now, Brother Dian. Thank you for everything."


    "Alright. Be careful on the way out. I''m afraid those creatures must have gone crazy now," Dian Lun said with a serious expression.


    "I will." Yun Lintian nodded slightly and left with Xia Nongyue.


    As the two disappeared from everyone''s sight, Dian Lun''s demeanor changed drastically. His friendly appearance was gone, reced by a cold temperament.


    He looked at Ming Jun and asked calmly, "Was it our lord''s order?"


    "Yes," Ming Jun responded indifferently. "He wants to know his current strength."


    "Fortunately, he''s naive. Otherwise, you would have lost your life here," Dian Lun said gently.


    "Naive?" Ming Jun turned to look at Dian Lun. "It seems your power cannot be used on him. He isn''t as naive as you think, at least from the way he struck me earlier."


    Dian Lun frowned slightly. "Is that so? But it doesn''t matter. Our mission has beenpleted."


    Ming Jun''s eyes flickered slightly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ***


    Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue flew across the endless darkness, heading toward the entrance of the Abyssal Rift.


    "Did you hold back earlier?" Xia Nongyue asked.


    "What do you think?" Yun Lintian replied calmly.


    Xia Nongyue took a deep look at him. "I feel like I have never known you. Everything you showed previously is false."


    Yun Lintian looked at her with a smile. "Do you know what the best deception is?" he asked.


    Without waiting for Xia Nongyue to reply, he continued, "The best deception is when the people on your side cannot see through it. To deceive someone, a mixture of truth and falsehood is necessary."


    Xia Nongyue felt that the man in front of her wasn''t the Yun Lintian she had known over the past month.


    "But you don''t have to worry. I have no malicious intentions toward you," Yun Lintian said gently.


    "Why?" Xia Nongyue asked.


    "Don''t you know it in your heart?" Yun Lintian responded. "You must have figured out my identity the moment I took out the Heaven Piercing Sword."


    Xia Nongyue was silent for a moment. "To tell you the truth, I am not sure. Your sword art undoubtedlyes from my friend, Jian Yun, including your Heaven Piercing Sword. However, I can also see that you are not his sessor. After all, you are not a sword


    cultivator."


    "Moreover, the power you have disyed is beyond myprehension. You can use all the Great Laws and thews of the elements. It reminded me of..."


    "The Beyond Heaven King," Yun Lintian interjected. "Indeed, I am his sessor."


    Xia Nongyue trembled upon hearing this. She stared at Yun Lintian attentively. "Can you show me?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything and summoned the Beyond Heaven King''s Crown. Instantly, the crown appeared on his head.


    Xia Nongyue''s eyes blurred as she saw the familiar crown. The shadow of Yun Tian emerged in her mind, reminding her of someone she missed dearly.


    "You... How?" Xia Nongyue asked with a trembling voice.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised by her reaction. He thought that Xia Nongyue must have known. Otherwise, why would she go to the Azure World and leave her traces there? "Honestly, I still don''t know how he passed his legacy to me." Yun Lintian began to recount his situation from the moment he opened his eyes in the Misty Cloud Sect back in the Azure


    World.


    Xia Nongyue listened to his narration attentively, and her mind became clearer. She seemed to understand everything.


    "Before the Primordial God Tribe attacked the Divine Realm, Yun Tian brought me to the Azure World and told me that it was a ce where he would return when everything ended," Xia Nongyue said in a heavy voice.


    "At that time, I found nothing special about that world. I left my Moon Garden and some protections behind in case our enemies followed our trail... It turns out he had secretly prepared everything for you."


    Yun Lintian recalled the situation back then when he first encountered Xia Nongyue''s traces.


    It was where he met the Scarlet Soul Emperor, who tried to find the Beyond Heaven King''s


    legacy. This person must have encountered the trap Xia Nongyue set up.


    "I see." Yun Lintian nodded slowly. Another mystery was unraveled, but there were more left.

 Chapter 2513: Unravel (1)

    Chapter 2513: Unravel (1)


    ?


    "So what exactly happened when you ran to the Primordial God Forsaken Land?" Yun Lintian asked curiously.


    A trace of nostalgia and pain shed across Xia Nongyue''s eyes as she recounted the situation. "At that time, Sister Cai, Sister Yue, Yun Tian, and I were in dire straits. We tried our best to escape Ren Yuan''s pursuit by entering the Primordial God Forsaken Land, hoping the environment there could give us time to recuperate and make aeback."


    "Unfortunately, Ren Yuan could somehow track our trail," Xia Nongyue closed her eyes in pain as she continued. "Sister Yue volunteered to stay back and buy us time. We saw her detonate herself with our own eyes. Ren Yuan was cunning enough to use the Heavenly Deste Orb to limit her power. Her sacrifice was pretty much ineffective."


    "Afterwards, Sister Cai tried to hold them back, but failed. In the end, we were forced to jump into the Endless Abyss in that ce. The only thing I could remember was that we were almost torn apart by the spatial turbulence inside."


    Xia Nongyue opened her eyes and continued, "When I woke up again, I found myself inside a profound ark belonging to the Divine Light Empress, together with Sister Cai."


    "So, the Beyond Heaven King was nowhere to be seen?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Yes," Xia Nongyue nodded slowly. "I believed that he returned to the Divine Realm. After all, he was someone who could create miracles."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. He was quite sure that Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren were sent out of the Primal Chaos by someone. It was impossible for the World Tree to do it. The person who did it must have been Yun Tian himself... But why did he send his beloved women to the Realm of Chaos?


    Moreover, Yun Lintian believed that it wasn''t a coincidence that the Divine Light Empress picked Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren up. Perhaps Yun Tian had made a deal with her. This was why Yun Lintian wanted to visit the Divine Light Kingdom.


    "Have you ever met him?" Xia Nongyue asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded and then shook his head. "What I met was a message he left behind. He had never told me anything regarding what happened at that time. Everything I know now hase from various people''s ounts."


    He paused for a moment and asked, "Did you know that he was a sessor of the God of Fate?"


    Xia Nongyue was visibly surprised. She thought for a moment and muttered to herself, "So that''s how it is..."


    Yun Lintian looked at her doubtfully. It was strange that Xia Nongyue didn''t know this. It seemed Yun Tian had concealed the truth from almost everyone... Why? To protect them?


    However, when he thought of everything he had experienced from the beginning, it wasn''t surprising that Yun Tian chose to do this. Perhaps only his parents knew about it.


    This sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu returned, where he was so close to the truth, yet so far from knowing it. However, Yun Lintian was no longer frustrated as he used to be. At least, the mystery behind the disappearance of Xia Nongyue, Cai Xieren, and Hongyue after entering the Primordial God Forsaken Land waspletely revealed.


    Xia Nongyue looked at Yun Lintian and asked, "Can you go back to the Primal Chaos?"


    After knowing Yun Lintian for a period of time, she was certain that he wasn''t someone who did things unprepared. Since he hade to the Realm of Chaos, he must have a way to go back.


    "I can, but I don''t want to reveal my secret here for the time being," Yun Lintian said.


    Dian Lun''s power was something he couldn''t unravel at the moment. It would be too risky to open the Gate of Beyond Heaven here, even though he couldn''t truly open it.


    Xia Nongyue was naturally aware of this. She thought for a moment and asked through a voice transmission, "Did you find something?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian''s previous behavior made her realize that he was on guard against everyone. There must be a reason why Yun Lintian hadpromised and agreed to Dian Lun''s request.


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly and said, "With Dian Lun''s strange ability, it was impossible for him not to know what happened between us and Ju Liang. Even that Chaos Knight named Ye Hua knew about it. The fact that Dian Lun approached me with a friendly stance proved that he was aware of my strength without a doubt."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Dian Lun basically sacrificed Ju Liang and Sun Qi to probe the depth of my strength. If I couldn''tpletely subdue Ju Liang, he would certainly have changed his approach and used force instead."


    "The Chaos Knight named Ming Jun was even more straightforward. He just wanted to know my strength and believed that he could force me to reveal my trump cards. Unfortunately, his path of the sword was wed."


    "Are you trying to say that...?" Xia Nongyue seemed to understand something.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "The so-called request from the Lord of Chaos could be a trap. No, it was indeed a trap. Dian Lun thought that his acting was wless, but he overestimated himself."


    Dian Lun''s backstory seemed perfectly reasonable, but as someone who had lost his loved ones, Yun Lintian could clearly see through Dian Lun''s facade. Clearly, Dian Lun had no sorrow or remorse toward his deceased rtives. The sorrowful expression he put on didn''te from the bottom of his heart.


    "Then why did you...?" Xia Nongyue frowned deeply.


    "First of all, I wanted to learn about the seal of the Chasm of Uncreation. When Dian Lun appeared, I knew immediately that the ce was heavily guarded by the Chaos Knights. I didn''t want to waste my time dealing with them. Hence, I agreed to his request," Yun Lintian


    exined.


    "Secondly, after probing the seal on the Gate of the Abyss, I discovered that it was actually damaged by someone on purpose. It could be the Lord of Chaos himself."


    "What?" Xia Nongyue was stunned. "Why would he do that?"


    The Chasm of Uncreation was obviously an existence that no one should release into the


    world.


    "I want to know as well," Yun Lintian said calmly. "There are two possibilities here. First, I am overthinking it. The seal has indeed worn off by itself. The second is that the Lord of Chaos isn''t a good person like everyone thinks... He might even be colluding with the Chasm of Uncreation."

 Chapter 2514: Unravel (2)

    Chapter 2514: Unravel (2)


    ?


    Xia Nongyue''s eyes flickered with surprise. Without a doubt, the second possibility was far more convincing. After all, she believed in Yun Lintian''s judgment regarding the seal''s condition.


    What Xia Nongyue didn''t know was that Yun Lintian could be certain of it because he knew the seal was made from the joint efforts of the Schr God and the others. It was almost impossible for it to wear off on its own.


    The only answer was that someone strong enough to damage the seal had done so, and that person must have been the Lord of Chaos, the pinnacle existence of the Realm of Chaos.


    Moreover, the World Eater had also warned him about the Lord of Chaos. Yun Lintian naturally believed him more than the Lord of Chaos''sckeys, like Dian Lun.


    The problem was....what was the purpose behind it? What was the benefit of releasing the Chasm of Uncreation back into the world?


    "Then Sister Cai..." Xia Nongyue''s expression changed slightly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t want to make her feel down, but it was an unavoidable fact. Perhaps Cai Xieren was no longer the Cai Xieren she once knew.


    "Can you tell me about the entire process? How did Senior Cai decide to go to the Haven?" he asked curiously.


    Xia Nongyue''s expression sank as she answered, "It wasn''t her decision, but the Divine Light Empress''s. She told her that it was the best opportunity to improve her strength. At first, it should have been me to go, but Sister Cai seemed to notice something and volunteered."


    A strange light shed across Yun Lintian''s eyes when he heard this. His intuition was indeed urate. There was something wrong with the Divine Light Empress, or the regents in general. Whether it was Lan Bingxue, Qi Zongwen, or the other regents, they might be fully under the Lord of Chaos''smand.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, Yun Lintian wasn''t worried about Lan Hanyu and Qi Gang, as he had secretly left a protective mechanism for them.


    "Do you think that the Divine Light Empress...?" Xia Nongyue asked uncertainly.


    "Before I met you, I heard a thing or two about you from Hongyue. She told me that you were the most cool-headed one. Howe you''ve be unconfident in your judgment now?" Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Xia Nongyue lowered her head and said nothing. In fact, she couldn''t be med for this. The environments of the Divine Realm and the Realm of Chaos were immensely different. In the Divine Realm, her knowledge and experience could be put to full use, but here, she was no different from an inexperienced young cultivator.


    Moreover, the Divine Light Empress was indeed kind to her and Cai Xieren. Although she had some doubts, Xia Nongyue didn''t dare to judge her directly.


    Suddenly, Xia Nongyue raised her head, her eyes widening in shock. "What did you say just now? Hongyue?... Do you mean Yue Hongyue? Is she still alive?"


    Yun Lintian smiled and said, "Yes. She''s alive and kicking. Right now, she''s training hard to catch up with me."


    Xia Nongyue was delighted as she muttered to herself repeatedly, "That''s good... That''s good."


    "There are many people you should know-Master Bai, Yun Yi, Grandma Yun Xia, Senior Yue Hua, and the others," Yun Lintian continued.


    Xia Nongyue was surprised. "This is good. They are all alive," she said with joy. It was the first time Yun Lintian had seen this expression from her.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "What''s the situation in the Divine Realm? Where''s Ren Yuan now?"


    "Ren Yuan is the inheritor of the God of Heaven. He''s now hiding inside the Heavenly Court. As for the Divine Realm, it is extremely stable and safe currently," Yun Lintian answered briefly.


    "The inheritor of the God of Heaven?" Xia Nongyue frowned deeply. She knew that Ren Yuan was extremely strong, but she didn''t expect him to have such a powerful inheritance.


    "I don''t know how strong he is right now. Perhaps he has already be a True God," Yun Lintian said gently. Regarding Ren Yuan, he was confident in dealing with him, even if he had already be a True God.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Xia Nongyue asked. She wanted to know about the Primordial Gods.


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, they both suddenly sensed an oppressive auraing toward them.


    Seeing a humongous silhouette, Yun Lintian immediately recognized it. It was none other than the World Eater.


    "This... The World Eater," Xia Nongyue said solemnly.


    "It''s fine. Senior World Eater isn''t an enemy," Yun Lintian said and flew toward the World Eater.


    Xia Nongyue didn''t say anything further and quickly followed suit.


    "Senior," Yun Lintian politely greeted the World Eater.


    The World Eater nced at Yun Lintian. "It''s you? Why aren''t you gone yet?"


    "I''m sorry, Senior. I didn''t heed your suggestion and went deeper into the Abyssal Rift." Yun Lintian quickly recounted the situation to the World Eater.


    The World Eater was slightly surprised. "So, themotion earlier was caused by you?"


    "Yes," Yun Lintian nodded slightly.


    The World Eater was silent for a moment. "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, Senior," Yun Lintian replied firmly.


    The World Eater stared at Yun Lintian for a while. "As expected from Wuhan''s son. It seems you aren''t as naive as I thought."


    Yun Lintian smiled without saying anything.


    "It''s good that you know what you are doing. However, you shouldn''t underestimate your opponents. In terms of experience, you are only a little over a hundred years old, while your opponents have been living for eons. There are many things you don''t know about them," the World Eater said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, Senior. I will try my best," Yun Lintian said solemnly.


    "What''s your next n?" The World Eater asked and then changed his mind. "No. You don''t have to tell me."


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. "Senior, you...?"


    "Of course, I knew that someone was watching us back then, but I didn''t care," the World


    Eater said calmly.


    He waved his tail slightly, and a pile of Chaos Crystals flew over. It was as if they had juste


    out of his rear.


    "Take them. They''re freshly baked," the World Eater said calmly.


    Yun Lintian didn''t know whether he was making a joke. He stored the Chaos Crystals away.


    "Thank you, Senior."


    "Go. It''s time for you to leave," the World Eater said gently.

 Chapter 2515: Conclusion

    Chapter 2515: Conclusion


    ?


    "Senior, are you going to stay here further?" Yun Lintian asked with concern. He was afraid that the Chaos Knights would do something to the World Eater once he left.


    "I appreciate your goodwill, but I will be fine here. Just like those creatures of chaos, I can fully disy my strength here," the World Eater said gently, his voice particrly warm.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and opened his palm, channeling his divine energy. Soon, a grey crystal formed above his hand, and he handed it to the World Eater. "Senior, this is a spatial crystal. You can contact me through it."


    The World Eater looked at the grey crystal with interest and used his power to store it away. "Alright. You can go. Don''te here again."


    "Take care, Senior." Yun Lintian cupped his fists respectfully before flying away with Xia Nongyue.


    The World Eater stared at Yun Lintian until he disappeared from his perception.


    "Wuhan, Wushuang. I still don''t think it''s a good idea to let him shoulder this burden... s, I hope he can find true happiness for himself in the end," the World Eater muttered to himself before floating away, going deeper into the Abyssal Rift.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue continued to fly toward the exit. The closer they got to the exit, the more people they met. It seemed these people hadn''t encountered any mishaps.


    "Young Master Yun." Qi Jian and Qi Xun breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Yun Lintian. They had been worried about his safety all this time.


    "Brother Jian, Brother Xun. How was your harvest?" Yun Lintian asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Qi Jian responded gently. Since they had separated from Yun Lintian, the two of them had continued to collect Chaos Crystals around that area before retreating to the exit. After all, they no longer nned to enter the Haven. There was no need topete with anyone.


    "It should be time, right?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Yes. Two more days before the deadline," Qi Xun replied.


    "I see. Let''s find a ce to rest." Yun Lintian beckoned them and found a corner to settle down, waiting for the exit to open.


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun looked at Xia Nongyue curiously but didn''t dare to ask anything. Yun Lintian simply introduced her as his friend.


    At this moment, a group of three people flew over and looked at Qi Jian and Qi Xun.


    "Have you seen Liu Feng, Qi Jian?" one of them asked.


    Qi Jian frowned slightly as he responded, "I did indeed meet him, but it was a long time ago. He hasn''t returned yet?"


    "No," the man said. "I''m afraid he has encountered a mishap."


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun exchanged surprised nces. As a disciple of the Abyssal Emperor, Liu Feng had visited the Abyssal Rift many times. There was a very low chance for him to lose his life here. Unless...


    They subconsciously nced at Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian was calm andposed, as if Liu Feng''s life and death had nothing to do with him.


    The disciples of the Abyssal Emperor nced at him and didn''t think much of it. They then left after exchanging a few words.


    "Young Master Yun..." Qi Xun wanted to ask something but was stopped by Qi Jian.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I killed him. He provoked me first."


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun pursed their lips and said nothing more. They could only me Liu Feng for his foolishness.


    "Is there a problem?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "Not really," Qi Jian shook his head slightly. "Liu Feng isn''t considered a direct disciple of the Abyssal Emperor. But he has a brother, Liu Jing. This person is quite insidious. You must be careful, Young Master Yun."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "I see."


    "Don''t worry, Young Master Yun. No one knows about it except us," Qi Xun said solemnly.


    Yun Lintian smiled. "You don''t need to be cautious. Since I dared to kill him, I am naturally aware of the consequences. I don''t care if this Liu Jing knows about it or not. He cane to me at any time."


    Qi Jian and Qi Xun didn''t say anything further, as they were aware of Yun Lintian''s strength.


    "If he learns the truth, you can me it on me directly. No need to get implicated," Yun Lintian said gently.


    "I understand," Qi Jian quickly replied.


    Soon, two days had passed, and the exit finally opened. Everyone immediately headed out and quickly returned to their respective camps, waiting for the Haven Envoy to conclude the Abyssal Convention.


    The atmosphere crackled with anticipation as cultivators from the six kingdoms gathered on the spacious avenue. Whispers and murmurs filled the air, a mix of excitement, envy, and apprehension swirling through the crowd.


    At this moment, a hush fell over the crowd as a figure emerged from the swirling vortex that marked the entrance to the Abyssal Rift. It was the Haven Envoy. his gaze sweeping across the assembled cultivators, his presencemanding respect and attention. Hended on the tform and his gaze sweeping across the assembled cultivators, his presencemanding respect and attention.


    "The Abyssal Convention has concluded," he announced, his voice resonating with an ethereal power that silenced the whispers. "The trials have beenpleted, the challenges ovee. Now, it is time to announce the victor."


    He paused, his gaze lingering on the faces of the cultivators, their expressions a mixture of anticipation and anxiety.


    "The cultivator who has gathered the most Chaos Crystals, and thus earned the right to enter the Haven, is..." he paused again, drawing out the suspense, "...Tang Lou of the Abyssal Kingdom."


    A collective gasp arose from the crowd, followed by a wave of murmurs and whispers. Envious nces were cast towards the Abyssal Kingdom''s contingent, their faces beaming with pride and satisfaction.


    Yun Lintian nced at the winner. It was the man who asked him about Liu Feng previously. Tang Lou, his expression a mask of smug triumph, stepped forward, his dark eyes gleaming with a predatory light.


    The Haven Envoy, his gaze fixed on Tang Lou, nodded curtly. "Congrattions, Tang Lou," he said, his voice devoid of emotion. "You have proven yourself worthy. You shall be granted ess to the Haven, where you will continue your cultivation and unlock your true potential."


    Tang Lou bowed deeply, his voiceced with a feigned humility. "I am honored, Envoy," he said, his eyes gleaming with ambition. "I shall not disappoint the Lord of Chaos."

 Chapter 2516: Divine Light Kingdom (1)

    Chapter 2516: Divine Light Kingdom (1)


    ?


    The Haven Envoy, his missionplete, turned and vanished into the swirling vortex, leaving behind a trail of whispers and envious nces. The Abyssal Convention had concluded.


    "Congrattions." The elders from the other five kingdoms approached the Abyssal Kingdom''s camp to congratte them. They exchanged pleasantries for a moment before separating.


    Yun Lintian''s group returned to the Golden Qilin Profound Ark afterward.


    "Elder Qi, I will take my leave from here. I n to visit the Divine Light Kingdom. I will return when the timees. Please tell His Majesty and Senior Lan about it," Yun Lintian said.


    Qi Mu was slightly surprised and nced at Xia Nongyue briefly. "Understood."


    Yun Lintian bid farewell to Qi Mu, Qi Jian, and Qi Xun before heading to the Divine Light Profound Ark with Xia Nongyue.


    Uponnding on the deck of the profound ark, a cold female voice suddenly resounded. "Who are you?"


    Yun Lintian looked over and saw a tall, heroic woman staring at him coldly.


    "This is my friend, Elder Tong. He wants to pay a visit to Her Majesty," Xia Nongyue said calmly.


    The woman, Tong Jie, nced at her with a frown. "Do you know what you are doing? This vites the rules."


    Xia Nongyue was unfazed. "I believe Her Majesty wants to see him as well... Perhaps I didn''t state it clearly. He and Ie from the same ce."


    Tong Jie''s eyes flickered with surprise when she heard this. She took a deep look at Yun Lintian and nodded slightly. "Alright. I cannot guarantee whether you will have a chance to see Her Majesty."


    "Many thanks," Yun Lintian cupped his fists.


    Tong Jie raised her brow slightly. She was displeased with Yun Lintian''s calm demeanor. It was as if he didn''t care about the Divine Light Empress. However, she didn''t make a fuss and ordered her subordinates to set off.


    Soon, the Divine Light Profound Ark took off and soared into the starry sky, heading back to the Divine Light Kingdom.


    Within a secluded chamber, Tong Jie, Yun Lintian, and Xia Nongyue sat around a polished wooden table, the only sound the gentle crackling of the fire in the hearth. Tong Jie, her expression a mix of curiosity and suspicion, regarded Xia Nongyue with a keen gaze.


    "So, you journeyed through the Abyssal Rift?" she asked, her voiceced with skepticism. "Tell me, what did you encounter? What trials did you face?"


    Xia Nongyue met Tong Jie''s gaze with unwavering calm, her expression betraying no hint of the turmoil she had experienced within the Abyssal Rift. "The journey was as expected, Elder Tong," she replied, her voice even and measured. "The chaotic energies were turbulent, the terrain treacherous, and the creatures formidable."


    Tong Jie leaned forward, her gaze intensifying. "And the Chaos Crystals?" she pressed, her voice sharp. "How many did you manage to gather?"


    Xia Nongyue gestured toward a spatial ring on her finger, a subtle shimmer of light revealing its contents. A pile of Chaos Crystals, their crystalline structures radiating vibrant energy,y within the ring.


    "A modest amount, Elder Tong," she said, her voice carrying a hint of humility. "Enough to demonstrate ourpetence, but not enough to im victory."


    Tong Jie''s eyes narrowed, her suspicion growing. The number of Chaos Crystals was indeed substantial, but for a cultivator of Xia Nongyue''s caliber, it seemed..cking.


    "Tell me more about your encounters," Tong Jie pressed, her voice taking on an interrogative tone. "Did you face any particr challenges? Any encounters with the Chaos Knights?"


    Xia Nongyue''s expression remained unchanged, her gaze steady. "We encountered a few Chaos Knights," she admitted, her voice carefully neutral. "But they posed no significant threat. They merely passed by."


    She paused, her mind crafting a believable narrative, a tale that concealed the truth of their encounter with the Gate of the Abyss and the Chasm of Uncreation.


    "The deeper we ventured into the rift," she continued, "the more turbulent the chaotic energies became. We faced spatial distortions, temporal anomalies, and creatures warped by the chaotic influence."


    Tong Jie listened intently, her keen eyes searching for any inconsistencies, any hints of deception. But Xia Nongyue''s tale was carefully crafted, her words measured and precise, her delivery convincing.


    Yun Lintian, observing the exchange from the sidelines, remained silent, his expression unreadable. He couldn''t understand why Tong Jie seemed to be hostile toward Xia Nongyue. Tong Jie, despite her suspicions, could find no fault in Xia Nongyue''s narrative. She had no concrete evidence to challenge her ims, no reason to doubt her words.


    "Very well," she said, her voice carrying a hint of resignation. "I shall inform Her Majesty of your return. She will decide whether to grant you an audience."


    With that, Tong Jie rose from her seat, her expression stillced with skepticism. She turned to leave.


    Yun Lintian looked at Xia Nongyue doubtfully.


    "Jealousy," Xia Nongyue said through a voice transmission. "The Divine Light Empress is everything to her. She probably feels unbnced by the way the Empress treated me."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "What kind of person is the Divine Light Empress?" "She is unfathomable. I can''t read her true intentions," Xia Nongyue replied with a frown. "On the surface, she is indeed kind, but I can sense a hint of deception from her." "Well, we will see soon." Yun Lintian took a sip of tea and looked at the scenery outside. A monthter, the Divine Light Profound Arknded softly on the expansive za of the Divine Light Kingdom''s capital. The majestic city, bathed in divine radiance, was a sight to behold.


    Yun Lintian and Xia Nongyue, along with Tong Jie, descended from the ark, their presence attracting curious nces from onlookers. Tong Jie, as a high-ranking official of the Divine Light Kingdom, received the necessary courtesies and arrangements for their stay.


    "You stay here," Tong Jie said to Yun Lintian as they arrived inside a luxurious courtyard. She nced at Xia Nongyue. "Follow me."


    Xia Nongyue exchanged nces with Yun Lintian briefly and followed Tong Jie toward the pce.


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly, found a ce to sit down, and fed Gui Xiao some snacks.


    In fact, the moment he stepped into this ce, he sensed countless gazes sweeping over him. These people must have been the guardians. Their scrutiny was indeed rude and hostile. It


    was quite strange.


    Yun Lintian didn''t care much. He was waiting to meet the Divine Light Empress and see what kind of trick she was hiding up her sleeve...

 Chapter 2517: Divine Light Kingdom (2)

    Chapter 2517: Divine Light Kingdom (2)


    ?


    The grand pce of the Divine Light Empress was a majestic structure, its towering spires reaching towards the heavens, its walls adorned with intricate carvings and shimmering crystals. Within its opulent halls, power and serenity intertwined, creating an atmosphere of both awe and tranquility.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xia Nongyue, followed Tong Jie, traversed thebyrinthine corridors, her footsteps echoing softly on the polished marble floors. The air hummed with a subtle energy, a gentle warmth that permeated every corner of the pce.


    They reached the Empress''s chamber, its doors adorned with intricate carvings depicting scenes of celestial beings and mythical creatures. Tong Jie paused before the doors, her expression a mix of reverence and apprehension.


    "Her Majesty awaits," she announced, her voice hushed. "Enter."


    Xia Nongyue nodded curtly and stepped through the grand doors, her eyes adjusting to the dimly lit chamber. The room was spacious and elegant, furnished with exquisite taste and adorned with priceless artifacts.


    At the far end of the chamber, upon a raised dais, sat the Divine Light Empress, Xi Xurou. Her ethereal beauty was breathtaking, her features delicate and refined, her eyes shimmering with a gentle light that seemed to illuminate the entire room.


    Xia Nongyue approached the dais, her footsteps measured and graceful, her expression calm andposed. She bowed deeply, her voice filled with respect.


    "Your Majesty," she greeted, her voice echoing softly through the chamber.


    Xi Xurou smiled warmly, her gaze gentle and inviting. "Xia Nongyue," she acknowledged, her voice a melodious symphony. "It is good to see you returned safely from the Abyssal Rift."


    Xia Nongyue straightened, her eyes meeting the Empress''s gaze. "Thank you, Your Majesty," she replied, her voice carrying a hint of gratitude.


    "Tong Jie has informed me of your journey," Xi Xurou continued, her voiceced with a subtle curiosity. "Tell me, what trials did you face? What wonders did you encounter?"


    Xia Nongyue recounted the fabricated tale she had shared with Tong Jie, describing the perilous challenges, the battles against the creatures of chaos, and the discovery of the Chaos Crystals. She spoke with a practiced ease, her words carefully chosen to conceal the truth of their encounter with the Gate of the Abyss and the Chasm of Uncreation.


    Xi Xurou listened intently, her expression unreadable. Her eyes, however, held a knowing glint, a subtle hint that she was aware of the deception.


    When Xia Nongyue finished her tale, a silence fell over the chamber. The Empress remained silent for a long moment, her gaze fixed on Xia Nongyue, her aura subtly shifting, the gentle warmth in the room reced by a palpable pressure.


    Xia Nongyue, despite her calm exterior, felt a bead of sweat trickle down her forehead. She could sense the Empress''s scrutiny, the weight of her gaze piercing through her carefully constructed facade.


    "Xia Nongyue," Xi Xurou finally spoke, her voice soft but firm, "I believe you are withholding information. There is more to your journey than you have revealed."


    Xia Nongyue''s heart pounded in her chest, her mind racing. She had not expected the Empress to see through her deception so easily. She had underestimated her, her ability to perceive the truth beneath the surface.


    "Your Majesty," she began, her voice faltering slightly, "I do not understand what you mean."


    Xi Xurou''s lips curved into a knowing smile. "Do not underestimate my wisdom, Xia Nongyue," she said, her voice carrying a hint of warning. "I have lived for countless millennia, witnessed the rise and fall of civilizations, and seen the depths of the human heart."


    She leaned forward, her gaze intensifying. "I can sense the truth within you," she continued, her voice nowced with a subtle pressure. "The secrets you hold, the experiences you have concealed... they weigh heavily upon your soul."


    Xia Nongyue felt a shiver run down her spine as the Empress''s words echoed through the chamber. The gentle warmth that had permeated the room moments before was now reced by an oppressive aura, a palpable pressure that weighed heavily upon her shoulders.


    Despite the mounting pressure, Xia Nongyue maintained herposure, her expression remaining stoic and unreadable. She met the Empress''s gaze with unwavering determination, her eyes reflecting a quiet defiance.


    "Your Majesty," she replied, her voice calm and measured, "I have nothing to hide."


    Xi Xurou''s lips curled into a subtle smile, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "Oh, but I believe you do, Xia Nongyue," she countered, her voiceced with a yful challenge. "The secrets you hold are as clear to me as the light that illuminates this kingdom."


    The pressure in the room intensified, the air growing heavy with anticipation. Xia Nongyue felt her heart pounding in her chest, her breath quickening. She knew that the Empress was testing her, probing her defenses, seeking to break through her carefully constructed facade. "Your Majesty," she said, her voice firm and unwavering, "I respect your wisdom and authority. But I will not betray the trust that has been ced in me."


    Xi Xurou''s smile widened, her eyes gleaming with admiration. "Such loyalty ismendable, Xia Nongyue," she said, her voice carrying a hint of approval. "But it is misced. The secrets you hold are not yours to bear alone. They are burdens that should be shared, burdens that can be lifted with the help of those who care for you."


    Her aura gradually thickened as she continued. "How about start with the Gate of the Abyss first? What happened over there?"


    Xia Nongyue''s pupils shrank when she heard this. Her mind raced, trying to figure out how Xi Xurou had known.


    Just as she was about to respond, a figure emerged from the shadows, her presence casting a chilling aura over the chamber. It was Cai Xieren, her once vibrant form now exuding a dark,


    ominous energy.


    Xia Nongyue''s eyes widened in shock, her heart pounding with disbelief. Cai Xieren, her closest friend, now stood before her, transformed, corrupted, a shadow of her former self.


    Cai Xieren''s lips curled into a cruel smile, her eyes devoid of any warmth or recognition. "Xia Nongyue," she said, her voice cold and emotionless. "It seems you have failed."


    Xia Nongyue''s heart sank, her worst fears confirmed. Cai Xieren had fallen prey to the Lord of Chaos''s influence.


    "What have they done to you?" Xia Nongyue cried out, her voice filled with anguish.


    Cai Xieren chuckled, a chilling sound that echoed through the chamber. "They have shown me the truth," she replied, her voiceced with a newfound arrogance. "The truth of our weakness, our pathetic attempts to defy the inevitable."

 Chapter 2518: Acting Game

    Chapter 2518: Acting Game


    ?


    Cai Xieren stepped forward, her form radiating a dark energy that shed with the Empress''s gentle aura. "We are nothing but a pawn in their game, Nongyue" she sneered. "We are tools to be used and discarded from the beginning. And I am tired of it. I will not sumb to the fate again."


    Xia Nongyue''s heart ached, her body trembling with a mixture of anger and despair.


    "Xieren, please," she pleaded, her voice filled with desperation. "Come back to me. Don''t let them control you."


    Cai Xieren''sughter echoed through the chamber, her eyes filled with a chilling amusement. "You are naive, Xia Nongyue," she scoffed. "The Lord of Chaos has shown me the true path, the path to control my own fate."


    She raised her hand, her palm glowing with a dark energy that crackled through the air. "Now, I will show you the way," she dered.


    Xia Nongyue, her heart filled with a mix of grief and determination, drew her sword, its de shimmering with a celestial light.


    The Empress rose from her throne, her aura surging with a divine power that filled the chamber. "That''s enough," shemanded, her voice resonating with authority. "Stand down."


    Cai Xieren frowned slightly and stepped back. Her aura quickly subsided.


    Xi Xurou looked at Xia Nongyue and said calmly, "Like I said earlier, secrets must be shared. Now, you can share with your friend here."


    Xia Nongyue suddenly felt her entire body bound in ce, unable to move an inch. Her expression changed drastically as she knew she was doomed...


    ***


    Inside the courtyard, Yun Lintian opened his eyes and calmly looked at the illuminated sky. His mouth curved up slightly as he muttered to himself, "Looks like I guessed correctly." Before arriving here, he had secretly ced his divine sense on Xia Nongyue. The moment she was subdued by Xi Xurou, he knew.


    Although he had already expected this, Xi Xurou''s true face and the change in Cai Xieren still surprised him. His curiosity about the Lord of Chaos had intensified.


    Knock! Knock!


    A gentle knock echoed through the courtyard, interrupting Yun Lintian''s contemtion. He turned his head toward the entrance, his gaze meeting Tong Jie''s as she stepped into the courtyard.


    "Her Majesty requests your presence," she said calmly.


    Yun Lintian nodded curtly, rising from his seat. Gui Xiao and Hei Shou quickly hopped onto his shoulders. He followed Tong Jie through thebyrinthine corridors of the pce.


    They reached the Empress''s chamber, its doors adorned with intricate carvings depicting scenes of celestial beings and mythical creatures. Tong Jie paused before the doors, her expression a mix of reverence and apprehension.


    "Her Majesty awaits," she announced, her voice hushed. "Enter."


    Yun Lintian nodded and stepped through the grand doors, his eyes adjusting to the dimly lit chamber.


    At the far end of the chamber, upon a raised dais, sat the Divine Light Empress, Xi Xurou. Beside her stood Cai Xieren, her once vibrant form now exuding a calm andposed aura.


    Yun Lintian approached the dais, his footsteps measured and graceful, his expression calm and collected. He cupped his fists.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Greetings, Senior," he said calmly.


    Xi Xurou smiled warmly, her gaze gentle and inviting. "Yun Lintian," she acknowledged, her voice a melodious symphony. "It is a pleasure to finally meet you."


    Cai Xieren stepped forward, her lips curving into a gentle smile. "Greetings, Yun Lintian," she said, her voice carrying a hint of familiarity. "I have heard much about you."


    Yun Lintian pretended to be confused. "You are...?"


    "I''m Cai Xieren. Nongyue must have told you about me. Thank you for bringing me back," Cai Xieren said gently.


    "Oh? Greetings, Senior Cai. I''m d that you are back," Yun Lintian said with feigned surprise.


    He looked around briefly and asked, "Where is Senior Xia?"


    "She went to report on the situation. It''s our regtion," Cai Xieren exined.


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slowly.


    Xi Xurou gestured toward a seat before the dais. "Please, Yun Lintian, have a seat," she invited, her voice carrying gentle authority.


    Yun Lintian obeyed, his movements graceful and fluid. He sat facing the Empress and Cai Xieren, his expression curious and attentive.


    "I have heard tales of your exploits in the Abyssal Rift, Yun Lintian," Xi Xurou began, her voiceced with admiration. "Your courage in facing the creatures of chaos...they are truly remarkable."


    Yun Lintian inclined his head in acknowledgment, his expression humble. "It was nothing, Senior," he replied.


    Xi Xurou smiled. "Indeed," she agreed. "But your strength and wisdom are undeniable. You


    saved Nongyue."


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing.


    Cai Xieren suddenly spoke up. "By the way, Lintian, how did youe here?"


    Yun Lintian smiled secretly. It seemed Cai Xieren was impatient. She even called his name so intimately.


    "I have my ways," Yun Lintian responded vaguely.


    "Did you also jump into the Endless Abyss like us?" Cai Xieren asked.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "Yes. Oh, I remember now. You and Senior Xia escaped from Ren


    Yuan''s pursuit and disappeared into the Primordial God Forsaken Land."


    "You are right," Cai Xieren responded. "Then, do you have a way to go back?"


    Yun Lintian pretended to hesitate briefly before answering, "I do."


    Cai Xieren''s eyes lit up. "Can you show me? I want to go back to visit my hometown."


    Yun Lintian nodded and then shook his head. "I cannot show it to you right now because the entrance is far from here."


    "No problem. We can set offter," Cai Xieren calmed down. "Don''t worry. I won''t tell


    anyone."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and said nothing, pretending to consider it carefully.


    "Perhaps Nongyue has never told you about this," Xi Xurou suddenly spoke up. "We cannot approach the Primal Chaos Wall, aside from natives like you two. Even if I know the location of the entrance, it is impossible for me to go there."


    Yun Lintian was suddenly "enlightened." "So that''s how it is. Sure, I have no problem telling


    you about it."


    Cai Xieren''s eyes flickered with excitement. As long as she could find the entrance, the Primal Chaos would be her yground.


    Xi Xurou stared at Yun Lintian calmly. Her eyes were deep, as if she could see through Yun Lintian''s facade.


    Yun Lintian noticed this, but he didn''t care. Since they chose to y this stupid acting game, he wouldn''t mind following it to the end. Let''s see who had thicker skin.


    "I''m curious," Xi Xurou suddenly spoke up. "With your strength, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to win thepetition. Is there any reason why you didn''t?"

 Chapter 2519: True Face (1)

    Chapter 2519: True Face (1)


    ?


    Yun Lintian didn''t even blink as he responded, "To be honest, it was my first time in the Abyssal Rift. I didn''t pay much attention to the Chaos Crystals. My goal was to explore the ce."


    "Really?" Xi Xurou asked with a hint of a smile. "I find that hard to believe."


    "It''s true," Yun Lintian insisted. "I have no intention of going to the Haven. It''s just a ce for cultivation, right? I don''t see any point in going there."


    Cai Xieren frowned slightly. "You don''t want to go to the Haven?" she asked in surprise. "But it''s the dream of every cultivator in the Realm of Chaos."


    Yun Lintian chuckled. "Perhaps I am different," he said. "I do not seek power or glory. I only seek to understand the true nature of reality."


    Xi Xurou''s eyes narrowed slightly. She could sense that Yun Lintian was hiding something, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.


    "What is so good about the Haven?" Yun Lintian asked curiously. "Can you tell me more about it?"


    "You should know in your heart. The Haven is a ce of great knowledge," Xi Xurou said gently. "It will definitely benefit you."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and turned to look at Cai Xieren. "How was your experience there, Senior Cai? It must have been pretty satisfying, right? After all, you seem to have gained new power simr to the Chaos Knights."


    As he asked this, Cai Xieren fell silent. She seemed to understand that Yun Lintian had been ying this stupid acting game with her all along.


    Buzz-


    Cai Xieren''s aura surged, enveloping the entire hall.


    Yun Lintian leaned back against the chairfortably, as if the surrounding pressure didn''t affect him in the slightest. A yful smile hung on his lips as he looked at Cai Xieren and Xi Xurou.


    "Seriously? Are you insulting my intelligence or something? How did youe up with such a clumsy acting game?" he asked yfully.


    Xi Xurou''s eyes narrowed slightly. She finally understood.


    "So, you heard and saw everything earlier," she said indifferently.


    Yun Lintian spread his arms. "Of course. What else did you think?... Not only did I hear and see everything, but I also know where you are keeping Xia Nongyue. If you think you can use her as a hostage, I suggest you reconsider."


    Xi Xurou stared at Yun Lintian attentively. She couldn''t understand how Yun Lintian had spied on her. Moreover, he seemed so sure that he could protect Xia Nongyue from afar.


    Although Xi Xurou had lived for eons, there were many things she didn''t know¡ªfor example, Yun Lintian''s ability to ce his divine sense on a target without her knowing. It was something Yun Lintian hade up with himself, as his God Marks were so numerous, and he couldbine any of them into a new power that no one had ever witnessed before.


    Cai Xieren didn''t say anything. She raised her hand, and ck sword energy appeared in the air. With a flick of her wrist, the sword energy instantly tore through space and headed toward Yun Lintian''s heart.


    Yun Lintian merely nced at her without even moving an inch. Instantly, a dark-green barrier appeared in front of him.


    BANG!


    The sword energy collided with the barrier and shattered into pieces. The barrier was perfectly fine, without even a slight fluctuation.


    Xi Xurou and Cai Xieren promptly nced at Gui Xiao on Yun Lintian''s shoulder. They had long noticed its unusual bloodline, but it was perfectly concealed by Yun Lintian''s power.


    "The ck Turtle God''s descendant?" Cai Xieren uttered coldly. As someone who had stayed by Yun Tian''s side for a very long time, she was naturally familiar with the ck Turtle God. She didn''t expect him to have a descendant.


    Yun Lintian looked at Xi Xurou and said calmly, "It seems whoever is behind you didn''t give youplete information. Looks like you are being treated as cannon fodder."


    There was a subtle change in Xi Xurou''s eyes. She didn''t expect Yun Lintian to see through her identity at a nce, but it wasn''t difficult for him to find out anyway with his abnormal power.


    "Since when?" she asked curiously.


    Yun Lintian smiled. "The moment I saw you through Xia Nongyue, I immediately figured out that you were not the Divine Light Empress."


    "You have never seen me," Xi Xurou said.


    "Indeed. I have never seen the Divine Light Empress before, but you have forgotten that I am also someone who has mastered the profound light element," Yun Lintian said calmly.


    "To master the light element, one must possess at least a good heart in general. However, you don''t look like someone who has a good heart. And when I arrived here to see you face- to-face, I quickly noticed that the profound light element within your body was extremely thin. To say you are the Divine Light Empress doesn''t make sense."


    Xi Xurou stared at Yun Lintian for a while and said with a faint smile, "It seems I have underestimated you again and again. I thought you were just a naive young man who pursues righteous acts."


    "That''s why I said the person behind you is treating you as cannon fodder. This person didn''t even tell you basic information about me," Yun Lintian smiled gently.


    He sped his hands together and ced them on hisp. "So, where is the real Divine Light Empress?"


    Xi Xurou fell silent. Her expression gradually turned serious as she digested Yun Lintian''s


    words.


    Cai Xieren seemed to lose her mind and began to attack Yun Lintian again.


    As she raised her hand, several ck swords appeared in the air and shot toward Yun Lintian like a hailstorm.


    Gui Xiao was about to make a move, but Yun Lintian stopped it.


    "Let me do it. It seems she''s not convinced," Yun Lintian said as he pointed his finger at Cain/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xieren.


    Buzz-


    All of a sudden, a bright light beam shot out of Yun Lintian''s finger and tore through the oing ck swords, heading toward Cai Xieren.


    Cai Xieren''s expression changed drastically. She quickly conjured severalyers of barriers to protect herself.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    The light beam shattered all theyers of barriers that Cai Xieren put up and mmed onto


    her chest, sending her flying and crashing onto the wall behind her.


    Thud!


    Cai Xieren fell to the ground andy motionless.


    Yun Lintian retracted his finger and turned to look at Xi Xurou. "So, where is she?"

 Chapter 2520: True Face (2)

    Chapter 2520: True Face (2)


    ?


    Xi Xurou remained silent as she nced at Cai Xieren. One had to know that Cai Xieren had been "upgraded" by the Lord of Chaos, and her current strength was basically that of a half- step Primordial God. The fact that Yun Lintian could defeat her in a single move proved that he was capable enough to deal with a Primordial God.


    Moreover, Xi Xurou herself wasn''t the real Divine Light Empress. Her strength was far from that level. She didn''t think she could be Yun Lintian''s opponent.


    "Let me guess. Dian Lun must have told you about my n toe here, am I correct?" Yun Lintian asked calmly.


    Xi Xurou''s eyes flickered slightly; evidently, Yun Lintian''s guess was on point.


    "Funny enough, he didn''t tell you about what I did back in the Abyssal Rift. Aside from what you learned from Xia Nongyue, I had also defeated Ming Jun, the fourth-ranked Chaos Knight... Tsk. I really don''t understand why he concealed it from you. Are you two really on the same side?" Yun Lintian continued.


    Xi Xurou took a deep breath and said calmly, "You win this time. Take Xia Nongyue away and leave."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "No, no, no. It''s not about winning or losing here. It''s about what n you have for me. Don''t you think it''s time to tell me?"


    Before Xi Xurou could respond, Yun Lintian continued in a deep voice, "Of course, I can force you to talk if you want."


    Xi Xurou felt helpless upon hearing this. She had thought that she could at least capture Yun Lintian here, but everything had been wrong from the beginning. No one had told her about his true power. It was simply wishful thinking to believe she could deal with him.


    "I nned to lock you up and send you to the Haventer," Xi Xurou admitted.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly and motioned with his chin. "Go on. Where is the real Divine Light Empress? And why did you have to send me to the Haven?"


    "My master, the Divine Light Empress, has been missing for a long time now. I had no choice but to pretend to be her in order to maintain order here," Xi Xurou answered truthfully.


    "The Chaos Knight, Dian Lun, told me that as long as I could capture you and send you to the Haven, he would tell me about my master. I used to believe that she went to the Haven, but it seems to be false."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. "So, this means you have been pretending to be her since the first day you met Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren?"


    "Yes," Xi Xurou replied. "I was entrusted by a woman who was extremely powerful to take care of them in exchange for her concealing technique."


    As she spoke, she waved her hand, and her appearance immediately changed. Although she was still beautiful, it was entirely different from the Divine Light Empress''s appearance.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly when he saw this. It wasn''t because he was surprised by her appearance, but by the technique she used. It was extremely...familiar to him.


    "Who is that woman?" he asked. "And if I''m not mistaken, the technique you used just now should be called the Shadow God Concealing Technique."


    Xi Xurou nodded slightly. "Yes, it is indeed the Shadow God Concealing Technique... As for the woman''s identity, I have no idea. I only know that she''s extremely strong, much stronger than my master."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow. Could this person be his mother? He felt that there was a high chance she was Yun Wushuang. But what kind of rtionship did she have with Yun Tian? He couldn''t figure it out, no matter how hard he racked his brain.


    "So, how did your master disappear?" Yun Lintian asked. As far as he knew, the regents couldn''t leave their kingdoms.


    "It''s a mystery." Xi Xurou shook her head with a frown, evidently troubled by this matter for all these years. "My master went into seclusion, and when I checked on her, she had already disappeared without a trace."


    "Is that so? Can you show me her room, where she disappeared?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Xi Xurou hesitated briefly and waved her hand. Instantly, the wall behind her separated, revealing a hidden passage.


    Yun Lintian didn''t overthink it and walked into the passage. Soon, he arrived in a spacious hall with a tform at the center.


    He quickly activated the Eyes of Heaven and began to scan the entire hall. He saw an energy- gathering formation leading to the tform at the center. Clearly, it hadn''t been used for ages.


    Yun Lintian continued to look around the hall for a while and couldn''t find anything strange. But just as he was about to stop looking, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a tiny dot of energy beneath the tform. It was extremely faint, but he was certain it contained a familiar power -the power of time!


    "Did you find something?" Xi Xurou quickly asked as she noticed the change in his expression. Yun Lintian didn''t reply and walked toward the tform. He stared at the residual power of time briefly before reaching out to touch it.


    Instantly, Yun Lintian felt a surge of power pouring into his mind. A series of images quickly emerged, one after another. It was a scene where the Divine Light Empress sat calmly on the tform, and then a spatial rift appeared behind her. In the next moment, she got up and walked into the rift, disappearing into it forever.


    Yun Lintian recovered and frowned deeply as he digested the information. From what he saw, it was clear that the Divine Light Empress had willingly walked into the rift, as if she knew where it would lead her.


    He thought for a moment and turned to look at Xi Xurou. "Before disappearing, did shee into contact with anyone?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xi Xurou frowned deeply and shook her head. "No. I never saw her in contact with anyone." Yun Lintian nodded slowly and asked, "Do you know anyone who can use the power of time?"


    Xi Xurou was slightly surprised as she replied, "The power of time? I don''t know. If there''s anyone, it must be the Lord of Chaos. What exactly happened? What did you see?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t hide anything. "She left through a spatial rift that appeared here. It was a rift mixed with the power of time."


    "This..." Xi Xurou didn''t know how to react. She couldn''t think of anyone.

 Chapter 2521: True Face (3)

    Chapter 2521: True Face (3)


    ?


    As the closest person to the Divine Light Empress, Xi Xurou was fully aware of the environment here in the secret chamber. It was almost impossible for an external force to prate it. There was only one possibility-that the Divine Light Empress had done this herself.


    However, Xi Xurou couldn''t understand how she had left the kingdom without facing a restriction from the Lord of Chaos. Could it be that she had indeed gone to the Haven under the Lord of Chaos''s order?


    Yun Lintian didn''t think that was the case. He felt there was certainly a connection between the Divine Light Empress and the Lord of Chaos, but there must be something more to it. After all, there was no need for her to leave secretly if she truly wanted to enter the Haven. So, what was the mystery here?


    "The power of time..." Yun Lintian muttered to himself. His intuition told him that the Lord of Chaos must have a deep connection with the God of Time. There was even a chance that they might be the same person.


    He turned to Xi Xurou. "What else do you know about the Lord of Chaos?"


    Xi Xurou shook her head helplessly. "Unfortunately, I don''t know much. I have never been to the Haven, after all, let alone met him."


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment. "What did he tell you regarding Cai Xieren''s situation?" "They told me to cooperate with her in capturing you. As for how they transformed her, I have no idea. Every Chaos Knight seems to have undergone such a transformation," Xi Xurou replied truthfully.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Don''t you find it strange?" Yun Lintian said. "Each of them clearly possesses the power of the creatures of chaos. The Haven is known as thend of purity. Howe their knights have such an aura?"


    Xi Xurou was stunned for a moment. She had never thought about it before, as the Chaos Knights and the Haven were distant concepts to her. It wasn''t until recently that she hade into contact with them directly.


    "Are you saying...?" She didn''t dare to finish her sentence.


    "Obviously, there''s something wrong with the so-called Lord of Chaos. Perhaps he isn''t what you all think he is," Yun Lintian shrugged.


    "This..." Xi Xurou couldn''t help but shudder when she thought about this. If the Lord of Chaos turned out to be one with the creatures of chaos, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    "Think about it," Yun Lintian continued. "If he''s that powerful, why wouldn''t he deal with these creatures of chaos himself? Why would he shackle all the regents in their kingdoms instead of letting them leave to deal with the enemy?"


    He paused for a moment and continued in a deep voice, "It''s as if he was nning to wait for the right time to do something."


    Xi Xurou''s expression changed slightly as she thought of something. She looked at him and said tremblingly, "The Gate of the Abyss... You..."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and said nothing. Regarding this, he could safely say that no one understood the Gate of the Abyss better than him.


    "What should I do next?" Xi Xurou was at a loss. She couldn''t find the Divine Light Empress and couldn''tplete the task she had been assigned. It seemed there was no way out for her.


    "You don''t have to worry about the Lord of Chaos. I guess he cannot leave his home," Yun Lintian said calmly. "As for the Chaos Knights, you don''t have to be afraid of them, especially Dian Lun. He should know what he should or shouldn''t do."


    Xi Xurou was surprised by Yun Lintian''s confident demeanor.


    "Understood," she nodded slowly.


    "Onest question. How much do you know about the other regents?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Xi Xurou frowned slightly. "Among the other five regents, I''ve met the Ice Phoenix Empress, the Golden Qilin Emperor, and the Eternal Night Empress. In my impression, the Ice Phoenix Empress and the Golden Qilin Emperor are trustworthy. They are more upright in their actions."


    "As for the Eternal Night Empress, perhaps it was because I practiced the profound light element, but I always felt a strange, oppressive aura from her. I can''t describe it. It was like there was something deep within her that made me constantly on guard."


    "I see," Yun Lintian nodded slowly. During this period, he had observed the Golden Qilin Emperor, Qi Zongwen, through the divine sense he had left on Lan Hanyu and saw nothing wrong with him. It seemed Qi Zongwen had no problem. As for Lan Bingxue, it was hard to tell at the moment.


    Since the encounter with the Chaos Knights, Yun Lintian felt that the six regents couldn''t be trusted. They could have been colluding with the Lord of Chaos in secret, and he had no way to prove it. All he could do was remain on guard for the time being.


    "Let''s go out," Yun Lintian said and walked out.


    Cai Xieren had already woken up and was struggling to get up. The injury on her chest was so deep that she couldn''t suppress it.


    "How should we deal with her?" Xi Xurou asked.


    "Let me see first. I want to know how the Lord of Chaos transformed her," Yun Lintian said and walked toward Cai Xieren.


    "You... Don''te here!" Cai Xieren tried to channel her divine energy, but it was futile. Yun Lintian''s aura quickly enveloped her andpletely suppressed her.


    "Rx," Yun Lintian said and reached out to touch her forehead. His divine sense quickly prated her body and entered her soul ocean.


    Cai Xieren''s soul ocean was a tumultuous sea of chaotic energy, a maelstrom of darkness that threatened to consume all light and life.


    Yun Lintian''s divine sense navigated the turbulent waters, its light piercing through the oppressive darkness.


    As he ventured deeper into the depths of her soul ocean, Yun Lintian encountered a sight that made his heart clench with a mixture of shock and disgust. Cai Xieren''s true soul, a radiant spark of life, was imprisoned within a cage of twisted shadows, its light dimmed, its vitality


    fading.


    And in its ce, a grotesque entity, a creature of chaos that Yun Lintian had never encountered before, upied the center of her soul ocean. Its form was a grotesque amalgamation of darkness and shadow, its aura exuding a malevolent energy that chilled him


    to the bone.


    "So, that''s how it is." Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with a murderous aura.

 Chapter 2522: Fury

    Chapter 2522: Fury


    ?


    The creature Yun Lintian saw was no ordinary creature of chaos. It was something ancient, something powerful, something that had infiltrated the very essence of Cai Xieren''s being, supnting her soul, controlling her actions, and twisting her very nature.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed in anger, his resolve solidifying. No matter what, he would make sure the Lord of Chaos paid the price for doing this.


    "What''s going on?" Xi Xurou asked curiously.


    "It wasn''t her, but something upying her body," Yun Lintian exined briefly.


    "How dare you!?" The creature of chaos, sensing Yun Lintian''s intrusion, roared in defiance, its dark energy surging forth in a desperate attempt to repel the intruder. Itunched a barrage of attacks, each more powerful than thest, seeking to consume Yun Lintian''s divine sense.


    Yun Lintian was unmoved. He met the creature''s attacks with his own, his divine energy shing with the dark energy in a battle of wills that shook the very foundations of Cai Xieren''s soul ocean.


    "Get out!" The creature, sensing the threat to its existence, unleashed its ultimate attack, a wave of pure darkness that threatened to engulf Yun Lintian''s divine sense.


    "Heh." Yun Lintian snorted coldly. A ze of azure mes lit up his eyes as the Primordial Azure Dragon God Soul let out a deafening roar from his own soul ocean.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "ROARRR!"


    The azure mes in Yun Lintian''s eyes zed with an intensity that mirrored the fury of the Primordial Azure Dragon God Soul within him.


    The creature of chaos, sensing the immense power emanating from Yun Lintian, recoiled in fear, its shadowy form flickering and distorting.


    "You...!?" the creature hissed, its voice a venomous whisper that echoed through Cai Xieren''s soul ocean. "I am an ancient being, a creature of pure chaos. You are a mere mortal, a fleeting spark of life. You cannot defeat me."


    Yun Lintian''s lips curled into a cold smile. "You overestimate yourself."


    "ROAR!"


    With a surge of his divine energy, Yun Lintian unleashed the full power of the Dragon God Soul, its celestial energy surging through Cai Xieren''s soul ocean like a tidal wave.


    "HOW DARE YOU!?" The creature of chaos, its form battered and bruised by the onught, let out a shriek of agony, its shadowy tendrilsshing out in a desperate attempt to defend itself.


    "Shut up," Yun Lintian uttered coldly. Golden and crimson mes suddenly emerged in the depths of his eyes.


    Inside his soul ocean, the Divine Phoenix and Golden Crow souls let out an ear-piercing screech before rushing toward the creature of chaos.


    "NO!!" The creature of chaos screamed in horror and desperately fended off the oing three divine beast souls. "My master will never let you go!"


    "Oh, trust me. I want to meet him as well," Yun Lintian said coldly. His entire body exuded a terrifying murderous aura that suffocated Xi Xurou. She had never seen such an intense, bloodthirsty aura before.


    The three divine beast souls, each a manifestation of primordial power, descended upon the creature of chaos with a ferocity that shook the very foundations of Cai Xieren''s soul ocean. "ARGH!!" Overwhelmed by thebined might of the three divine beast souls, the creature of chaos writhed in agony, its shadowy form shrinking and contorting under the onught. Its screams of rage and despair echoed through Cai Xieren''s soul ocean, a symphony of suffering that chilled Xi Xurou to the bone.


    Yun Lintian, his eyes zing with icy fury, watched the spectacle unfold with cold satisfaction. A quick death would be too easy for such a disgusting creature.


    The three divine beast souls continued their relentless assault, theirbined power tearing through the creature''s defenses, burning its essence, eroding its very existence. The creature, its form now a mere shadow of its former self, thrashed and writhed in a desperate attempt to escape its inevitable fate.


    Sensing its impending doom, the creature of chaos made a desperate gambit. It lunged toward Cai Xieren''s soul, its shadowy tendrils wrapping around her fragile form, attempting to drag her into the abyss, to extinguish her light forever.


    "You forced me!! Let''s go to hell together!" the creature of chaos roared furiously and unleashed its final madness.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with cold contempt. "Having lived for eons, yet you are so stupid. Do you think I never considered this?" he uttered sarcastically.


    His mind moved; the restriction around Cai Xieren that was supposed to bind her suddenly shifted and changed its target, enveloping the creature of chaos instead.


    The creature of chaos was shocked. "Impossible!! How could you control it!?"


    Yun Lintian sneered. "Idiot."


    The moment he saw Cai Xieren, he quickly recognized the restriction around her. It was clearly made from the Law of Order. Somehow, it reminded him of Tantai Xue, whom he had met in the Ancient Battlefield.


    Thanks to her, the prison she had put him in back then had allowed him toprehend the Law of Order. It wasn''t difficult for him to crack the restriction around Cai Xieren in such a


    short time.


    "YOU!!" The creature of chaos looked at Yun Lintian in horror as its form began to shrink.


    "Get the hell out of here," Yun Lintian uttered coldly. His divine sense transformed into a gigantic w, wrapping around the creature of chaos and pulling it out of Cai Xieren''s soul ocean.


    Xi Xurou was shocked by the sudden appearance of the creature of chaos. At the same time, she felt an oppressive aura from it. Her soul shook nonstop as she looked at it.


    Yun Lintian stared coldly at the disgusting creature in front of him.


    "Let me go! My master will definitely kill you!" the creature of chaos shouted desperately.


    "Is it the Lord of Chaos?" Yun Lintian asked.


    The creature of chaos wanted to say something, but its form suddenly shook violently.


    Yun Lintian''s expression changed drastically. He grabbed Cai Xieren and Xi Xurou and quickly retreated to the secret chamber, conjuring a series of barriers to protect them.


    The creature of chaos shook violently and finally exploded.


    BOOOM!!


    A blinding light filled the chamber, followed by a deafening explosion that shook the very foundations of the pce. The explosion ripped through the chamber, tearing through walls and floors, leaving behind a trail of destruction.


    Tong Jie, along with the other elders of the Divine Light Kingdom, were alerted by the sudden disturbance. They rushed to the scene, their hearts pounding with fear and apprehension.


    When they arrived at the chamber, they were met with a scene of utter devastation. The once pristine chamber was now a scene of chaos and destruction.


    "Master!"

 Chapter 2523: Recovery

    Chapter 2523: Recovery


    ?


    Tong Jie, her face pale and her eyes wide with shock, rushed toward the wreckage, her heart pounding with fear. She had sensed the violent fluctuations in energy, the sudden surge of power that had shaken the very core of the pce.


    Amidst the ruins, Yun Lintian, Xi Xurou, and Cai Xieren were safe and sound under Yun Lintian''s barrier.


    Tong Jie breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this.


    "What happened?" She stared at Yun Lintian coldly.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly and said nothing. Earlier, he had been about to pry into the creature''s soul and identally triggered a trap inside. It was clearly meant to prevent anyone from searching the creature''s memory.


    Yun Lintian could have suppressed the explosion, but he felt it was a waste of energy. He decided to take everyone under cover instead.


    A lingering fear still gripped Xi Xurou''s heart. The explosion earlier was definitely more than enough to st her to smithereens. Thankfully, the chamber''s defensive formation could barely suppress it. Otherwise, the entire pce would have been turned to a wastnd.


    She calmed down. "Clear the scene and leave. Also, bring Xia Nongyue here."


    Although Tong Jie and the other elders were curious, they didn''t dare to disobey. After cleaning the ce, they quickly left.


    Soon, Tong Jie brought Xia Nongyue over and bowed deeply before leaving.


    Xia Nongyue looked at the unconscious Cai Xieren and then at Yun Lintian. "Can you help her?" she asked hopefully.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian nodded and took out a bed before cing Cai Xieren on it.


    Yun Lintian sat beside Cai Xieren, his gaze gentle as he reached out and ced his hand on her forehead. He closed his eyes, his divine sense extending into the depths of her soul ocean, carefully navigating the delicate pathways of her consciousness.


    The chaotic energies that had once ravaged her soul ocean had subsided, leaving behind a tranquil expanse. But Cai Xieren''s soul was still weak, its light flickering like a dying ember. The creature of chaos had left its mark, a lingering darkness that clung to her essence.


    Yun Lintian channeled his divine energy, the power of the Tree of Life flowing through his veins, merging with his profound understanding of the Laws of Life. He gently coaxed Cai Xieren''s soul back to its full strength, nurturing its fragile light, mending its wounded


    essence.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He carefully peeled away theyers of darkness that clung to her soul, his divine sense a gentle yet persistent force that slowly but surely cleansed her spirit. With eachyer that dissolved, Cai Xieren''s soul grew brighter, its light shining with a renewed vigor.


    As Yun Lintian worked, he noticed a strange restriction woven into the fabric of Cai Xieren''s soul, a barrier crafted from the Law of Order. It was a subtle yet powerful force, a prison that confined her true essence, preventing her from fully essing her own power.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed in concentration as he examined the restriction. He recognized its intricate patterns, itsplex formations, its subtle connection to the chaotic energy. It was a masterful creation, a testament to the power of the one who had crafted it.


    He delved deeper into the restriction, his understanding of the Law of Order expanding with each passing moment. He traced the intricate pathways of its energy, unraveling its secrets, deciphering its purpose.


    "I see."


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Yun Lintian grasped the essence of the restriction. It was not meant to harm Cai Xieren, but to protect her, to shield her from the corrupting influence of the chaotic energies.


    With a newfound rity, Yun Lintian began to dismantle the restriction, his divine sense carefully unraveling its intricate formations, his touch gentle yet precise. He worked with a surgeon''s precision, ensuring that Cai Xieren''s soul remained unharmed throughout the process.


    As the finalyer of the restriction dissolved, Cai Xieren''s soul blossomed, its light shining with a brilliance that illuminated her entire soul ocean. Her true essence, freed from its confines, surged forth, its power and vitality restored.


    Cai Xieren''s eyes fluttered open, her gaze meeting Yun Lintian''s. Her eyes were clear and bright, her expression filled with newfound rity and strength.


    "Where is this...?" she uttered in confusion.


    Xia Nongyue smiled warmly. "Wee back, Sister Cai," she said, her voice filled with relief and joy.


    Cai Xieren was startled and looked at Xia Nongyue. "Nongyue?" she asked uncertainly. She couldn''t understand how she had appeared here. Wasn''t she supposed to be in the Haven?


    "It''s me, Sister Cai," Xia Nongyue said quickly. "Do you remember anything?"


    Cai Xieren''s brow furrowed slightly as she tried to recall her memories. Fragments of images flickered through her mind, like scattered pieces of a shattered mirror. She remembered entering the Haven, a realm of breathtaking beauty and serenity, a stark contrast to the chaotic expanse of the Abyssal Rift.


    "The Haven..." she murmured, her voice barely a whisper. "It was...peaceful."


    A wave of confusion washed over her as she struggled to grasp the elusive memories. "I remember....training," she continued, her voiceced with uncertainty. "But...there''s something...something missing."


    Xia Nongyue''s heart ached for her friend''s confusion. She hugged her gently. "It''s fine. You don''t have to think about it."


    Cai Xieren ignored her and continued to speak to herself. "I remember they brought me to the Land of Chaos, the heart of the Haven. I stayed there for a long time, training hard. I couldn''t remember anything afterward."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly. When he had checked her soul earlier, there wasn''t any direct injury to it. Clearly, she must have been taken by surprise.


    However, he wasn''t surprised, as it was the Lord of Chaos''s territory, after all. Cai Xieren was like a fish on a chopping board the moment she stepped into the Haven.


    Cai Xieren noticed Yun Lintian. "Who are you? Thank you for saving me."


    "I''m Yun Lintian, the Beyond Heaven King''s sessor," Yun Lintian said calmly.


    Cai Xieren trembled, her eyes widening in shock. She broke out of Xia Nongyue''s embrace and grabbed Yun Lintian''s arms. "Where is he?"


    "Calm down," Yun Lintian said. "I don''t know where he is right now. I have never met him."


    Cai Xieren stared at Yun Lintian for a moment and let go of his arms. "I''m sorry. I was too


    excited."


    "It''s fine. Take a good rest first, and we will talk about itter," Yun Lintian said.

 Chapter 2524: Claws of Darkness (1)

    Chapter 2524: ws of Darkness (1)


    ?


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Primal Chaos, the Southern Expanse.


    Another month passed since the breakout of the creatures of chaos from within the Ancient Battlefield. The news quickly spread throughout every corner of the Primal Chaos. Many ces fell to the overwhelming power of the creatures of chaos.


    In the Southern Expanse, the creatures of chaos began to appear. They destroyed everything in their paths, leaving devastation behind.


    Inside the Far East Realm, the head of the Far East Trading Group, Dongfang Hao, sat at the head of a long table with a solemn expression. The emergence of the creatures of chaos was severely affecting his business. In the past month, many people in his group had been lost to unexpected attacks.


    "We cannot sit and wait. It''s time to choose whether we should run," an old man spoke up. He was the first elder, Dongfang Qiang.


    "Where should we run to?" another old man, Dongfang Fan, asked.


    Everyone nced at each other, but there was no solution. The atmosphere inside the room was extremely depressing.


    "Father, how about we contact Young Master Yun?" Dongfang Xue asked cautiously.


    In the past few years, Yun Lintian''s name had been heard from time to time. His deeds had been circted throughout the Southern Expanse, especially his journey to the God Tomb. Dongfang Xue believed that he might have a solution for her n.


    Dongfang Hao furrowed his brow deeply. Compared to Dongfang Xue, the information he had on Yun Lintian was more detailed. Yun Lintian had been missing for a while now, and he had no idea where to find him.


    "It''s not a bad idea, but where can we find him?" Dongfang Hao said, a hint of worry in his voice. "He has disappeared for years now."


    Dongfang Xue bit her lower lip and said nothing. Indeed, she had no idea either.


    Just as she was about to say something, a panicked voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Sir! It''s not good! A group of Shadow Demons has appeared outside!"


    Dongfang Hao''s expression changed drastically. "What?" he eximed, his voice filled with disbelief.


    The entire hall erupted in chaos, the news of the Shadow Demons'' arrival sending shockwaves through the Dongfang n. Fear and panic gripped the hearts of the cultivators, their faces pale with dread.


    Dongfang Hao, despite his own apprehension, quickly regained hisposure. He knew that as the leader of the n, he had to remain calm and decisive in the face of danger.


    "Everyone, remain calm!" hemanded, his voice booming through the hall, cutting through the panic. "We will face this threat together. We will defend our home!"


    His words, thoughced with a hint of bravado, instilled a sense of courage and determination in the hearts of his n members. They looked to him for guidance, their fear momentarily quelled by his unwavering resolve.


    Dongfang Hao, with a swift motion, drew his sword, its de gleaming with sharp light. "Elders, gather the disciples and prepare for battle!" he ordered, his voice filled with authority.


    The elders nodded in unison, their expressions grim but resolute. They quickly dispersed, their voices echoing through the halls as they rallied the n members, preparing them for the impending confrontation.


    With a whoosh, everyone rushed into the sky, leaving the Far East Realm.


    As they emerged, a chilling sight greeted them. A horde of Shadow Demons, their forms grotesque and menacing, swarmed toward the realm, their eyes glowing with malevolent hunger.


    Upon seeing Dongfang Hao and the others, the Shadow Demons instantly rushed toward them like hungry ghosts.


    Dongfang Hao, his sword raised high, let out a battle cry that echoed through the battlefield. "Defend our home!" he roared, his voice filled with fierce determination.


    The Dongfang n members, their hearts pounding with a mix of fear and courage, charged forward, their weapons gleaming with defiant light. They shed with the Shadow Demons, their des meeting ws, their spells colliding with dark energy.


    BOOM!!


    The battle raged, a chaotic dance of death and destruction. The air was thick with the stench of blood and the acrid smell of burning flesh. The ground was littered with the bodies of fallen cultivators and Shadow Demons, their lifeblood staining the once-pristinendscape.


    Dongfang Hao, his sword a blur of motion, fought with a ferocity that belied his age. He cut down Shadow Demon after Shadow Demon, his de a beacon of light amidst the encroaching darkness.


    But despite their valiant efforts, the Dongfang n members were no match for the overwhelming number and power of the Shadow Demons. Their defenses crumbled, their attacks faltered, their numbers dwindling with each passing moment.


    Dongfang Xue, her heart filled with despair, watched as her n members fell one after another, their lives extinguished by the relentless onught. She fought with desperate courage, her sword a whirlwind of defiance, but she knew that they were losing, that their home was on the verge of falling.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Hao turned to look at his daughter. "Xue''er, run now!"


    "No!" Dongfang Xue refused to leave. She wanted to stay and die with her family.


    Dongfang Hao looked at Dongfang Xue''s butler, Uncle Fu, and shouted, "Take her away! Go south!"


    Uncle Fu knew that he couldn''t waste any time. He quickly arrived behind Dongfang Xue and took her away.


    "Let go of me!" Dongfang Xue struggled, her gaze fixed on her father''s broad back.


    "I''m sorry, Miss." Uncle Fu gritted his teeth and rushed onto the profound ark, preparing to


    leave.


    Dongfang Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. His gaze hardened with determination. He was ready to perish with the Shadow Demons.


    The remaining elders felt the same. They knew they couldn''t escape. What they needed to do was buy time for their descendants to leave safely.


    Just as Dongfang Hao and the remaining elders braced themselves for their final stand, a figure materialized from the swirling chaos, her presence as serene and ethereal as a moonbeam piercing through the darkness.


    She was a woman of unparalleled beauty, her pristine white robes flowing like liquid moonlight, her long, raven hair cascading down her back like a silken waterfall.


    Yun Chan, her eyes shimmering with a cold light, surveyed the battlefield with a calm detachment. Her sword, a slender de of pure white jade, hummed with a celestial energy that seemed to repel the encroaching darkness.


    With a graceful flourish, she raised her sword, its tip tracing a delicate arc in the air. A wave of pure energy erupted from the de, slicing through the ranks of Shadow Demons like a scythe


    through wheat.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!

 Chapter 2525: Claws of Darkness (2)

    Chapter 2525: ws of Darkness (2)


    ?


    "ARGH!!"


    The grotesque creatures, their forms unable to withstand the celestial power, dissolved into wisps of ck smoke, their screams of agony echoing through the chaotic expanse.


    Dongfang Hao and the elders, their eyes widening in disbelief, watched as the woman single- handedly decimated the Shadow Demon horde. Her movements were a blur of grace and power, her swordsmanship a mesmerizing dance of death.


    Before they couldprehend the sudden turn of events, two more figures materialized beside the woman, their presence radiating an aura of immense power.


    Yun Ting wielded a massive warhammer, its head forged from the heart of a copsing star. With each swing of his hammer, the ground trembled, and Shadow Demons were sent flying, their forms crumpling under the devastating blows.


    Yun Jiajia, her youthful appearance belying her formidable strength, summoned a torrent of mes, her hands dancing in intricate patterns as she wove the fiery energy into a deadly inferno. The mes engulfed the Shadow Demons, their screams echoing through the chaotic expanse as their forms were consumed by the searing heat.


    The three figures, their movements synchronized and precise, carved a path of destruction through the Shadow Demon horde. Theirbined might was overwhelming, their attacks a symphony of death that echoed through the battlefield.


    Dongfang Hao and the elders, their hearts filled with awe and gratitude, watched as the tide of battle turned. The Shadow Demons, their numbers dwindling rapidly, were driven back by the relentless assault of the three neers.


    "Who are they?" Dongfang Qiang whispered, his voice filled with disbelief.


    Dongfang Hao shook his head, his eyes wide with wonder. "I do not know," he replied, his voice barely a whisper.


    The battle raged on, the three figures moving through the battlefield like avenging angels, their weapons a blur of deadly precision. The Shadow Demons, their morale shattered, their numbers decimated, began to falter, their attacks losing their ferocity.


    The Dongfang n members, their spirits lifted by the arrival of their unexpected saviors, fought with renewed vigor. They rallied around the three figures, their attacks


    complementing the neers'' devastating strikes, theirbined might pushing back the tide of darkness.


    The Shadow Demons, their numbers dwindling, their morale shattered, were driven back, their attacks faltering, their screams of despair filling the air. They were no match for thebined power of Yun Chan, Yun Ting, Yun Jiajia, and the revitalized Dongfang n.


    A few minutester, thest Shadow Demon fell, its form dissolving into nothingness, its threat extinguished. The battlefield fell silent, the only sounds the ragged breaths of the exhausted cultivators and the crackling mes of Yun Jiajia''s inferno.


    Yun Chan, her sword sheathed, her expression calm and serene, turned toward Dongfang Hao and the elders. She approached them, her footsteps graceful and silent, her presence radiating an aura of power and authority.


    "Are you alright?" she asked, her voice gentle and reassuring.


    Dongfang Hao, his body battered and bruised, his heart filled with gratitude, bowed deeply. "We are eternally grateful for your assistance, honored fairies," he said, his voice filled with respect. "You have saved our lives and our home."


    Yun Chan smiled faintly. "It was our pleasure," she replied, her voice carrying a hint of warmth. "Our headmaster received assistance from you once."


    "Your headmaster?" Dongfang Hao was slightly surprised. "May I know her name?"


    "Our headmaster is Yun Lintian. We are disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect," Yun Chan replied gently.


    Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Xue were stunned. They didn''t expect them to be Yun Lintian''s disciples.


    Dongfang Xue, her eyes wide with wonder and admiration, approached the three figures, her heart filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Seniors," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "You have saved us all."


    Yun Chan smiled faintly and said nothing.


    "Senior, may I know where he is?" Dongfang Xue asked cautiously.


    "He''s currently taking care of important business," Yun Chan replied vaguely.


    Dongfang Xue naturally knew that she couldn''t probe further. She changed the topic. "Please let us show our hospitality."


    "That can wait," Yun Chan said and turned to look at the endless starry sky in the far distance. "We have another neer."


    "Neer?" Dongfang Xue and the others became vignt as they followed Yun Chan''s


    gaze.


    Soon, the void rippled, and a tall, skinny man appeared. He possessed no aura, as if he were a mere mortal.


    The man looked at Yun Chan with an evil grin. "I didn''t expect to see his disciples here. It seems this trip wasn''t in vain."


    Yun Chan stared at the man attentively. "You must be Qian Guimo, the Thousand Faces God Emperor."


    The man was surprised. "How surprising. How did you know that?"


    Yun Chan didn''t reply. She raised her hand and said to Dongfang Xue and the others, "Please


    step back."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Dongfang Hao and his people exchanged nces briefly and quickly retreated.


    "Sister Chan, can you let me take care of him?" Yun Jiajia asked eagerly.


    "No, let me go," Yun Ting quickly said. She didn''t want to miss such a precious opportunity to


    test her strength.


    Yun Chan smiled faintly. "You can decide yourselves."


    Yun Jiajia and Yun Ting were delighted and quickly discussed it.


    Qian Guimo''s smile receded upon seeing this. This was simply an insult to him.


    "You are as cocky as he is. No wonder you can be his disciples," he uttered coldly. A sinister light shed across his eyes. "This is good as well. It would be interesting if I used your faces to meet himter."


    Yun Jiajia and Yun Ting stopped their discussion and looked at Qian Guimo coldly.


    "You are too noisy," Yun Jiajia said, her voice as cold as ice. "Let me shut you up."


    With a wave of her hand, a zing inferno erupted from her palm, engulfing Qian Guimo in a sea of mes. The mes, infused with the destructive power of the Law of Fire, roared and danced, their searing heat threatening to incinerate everything in their path.


    Qian Guimo, however, remained unfazed. He chuckled darkly, his form flickering as he vanished into the shadows. The mes, unable to find their target, dissipated harmlessly into


    the air.


    "Heh, a little girl ying with fire," Qian Guimo''s voice echoed from the shadows, mocking and condescending. "Do you really think you can harm me with such paltry tricks?"


    Yun Jiajia''s eyes narrowed. With a surge of her divine energy, she unleashed her true power, her aura ring with the intensity of a thousand suns.


    "Come."

 Chapter 2526: Claws of Darkness (3)

    Chapter 2526: ws of Darkness (3)


    ?


    The surrounding space crackled with energy as Yun Jiajia aligned her Laws of Fire, Water, Earth, and Metal, each element resonating with her divine power, creating a symphony of destruction.


    Qian Guimo, sensing the sudden surge of power, emerged from the shadows, his eyes narrowing in surprise. He had not expected this young girl to possess such a profound understanding of the elementalws.


    "Impressive," he admitted, his voiceced with a hint of respect. "But it''s not enough to defeat me."


    He drew his weapon, a sleek, obsidian dagger that shimmered with a dark, ethereal light. The dagger, infused with the power of the Laws of Shadow and Space, was an extension of his will, a conduit for his mastery over the chaotic energies.


    With a flick of his wrist, Qian Guimo vanished into thin air, his form dissolving into the shadows. The next moment, he reappeared behind Yun Jiajia, his dagger aimed at her heart. Yun Jiajia, her senses heightened, reacted with lightning reflexes. She spun around, her hand glowing with fiery energy as she unleashed a st of mes toward Qian Guimo.


    Qian Guimo, however, was already gone. He reappeared above Yun Jiajia, his dagger descending like a bolt of lightning.


    Swish!


    Yun Jiajia, her movements fluid and graceful, dodged the attack, her body twisting and turning as she evaded Qian Guimo''s relentless assault.


    "Where are you going?" Qian Guimo said coldly.


    His dagger, a whisper of death, danced through the air, its movements unpredictable, its strikes precise and deadly. He aimed for Yun Jiajia''s vital points, his attacks carrying a chilling intent that sent shivers down her spine.


    Just as the dagger was about to hit Yun Jiajia''s heart, Qian Guimo suddenly caught a glimpse of a strange smile on her lips.


    "Unfortunately for you, I can use that as well."


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Jiajia vanished into thin air, her form dissolving into the shadows just as Qian Guimo had done moments before. Qian Guimo''s eyes widened in surprise, his dagger halting mid-air as he searched for his elusive opponent.


    "What?" he muttered, his voiceced with disbelief. He had not expected this young girl to possess such mastery over the Laws of Shadow and Space.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Jiajia reappeared behind Qian Guimo, her hand glowing with fiery intensity as she unleashed a devastating palm strike.


    Qian Guimo, his senses heightened, reacted with lightning reflexes, teleporting away just as the attacknded.


    The force of Yun Jiajia''s palm strike shattered the space where Qian Guimo had stood moments before, the chaotic energies swirling and churning with renewed intensity.


    Qian Guimo reappeared a few meters away, his eyes narrowed in concentration as he assessed his opponent.


    He had underestimated Yun Jiajia. Her mastery of the elementalws was not merely limited to fire, water, earth, and metal. She also possessed a profound understanding of the Laws of Shadow and Space, her movements as fluid and unpredictable as his own.


    Qian Guimo thought of Yun Lintian. He didn''t expect his disciples to possess a simr mastery of thews. It was no wonder those people from the Primordial God Tribe didn''t dare to attack the Divine Realm again.


    "How about this?" he uttered.


    He unleashed his full power, his aura surging, his mastery of the Laws of Shadow and Space reaching its peak. He manipted the shadows, creating illusions and traps, disorienting Yun Jiajia''s senses and disrupting her attacks.


    He teleported with even greater speed, appearing and disappearing in the blink of an eye, his dagger a constant threat, its strikes aimed at her vital points.


    "Too slow." Yun Jiajia remained unfazed. She countered his every move, her own mastery of thews allowing her to anticipate his attacks and evade them with effortless grace.


    She summoned a tempest of fire and water, a vortex of earth and metal, her attacks converging upon Qian Guimo with overwhelming force.


    Qian Guimo thrust his dagger forward, shattering everything in its path to meet Yun Jiajia''s attack head-on.


    BOOOM!!


    The two forces collided, chaotic energy shing against celestial light, creating a blinding explosion that shook the Southern Expanse.


    "Let me join you."


    Suddenly, Yun Ting unleashed her own attack, a devastating blow that struck Qian Guimo from behind, catching him off guard.


    All Qian Guimo could do was conjure a barrier to weaken Yun Ting''s attack.


    BANG!


    The barrier shattered as Qian Guimo was sted away by the impact, leaving a long trail of blood.


    Qian Guimo was furious, but there was nothing he could do. His body battered and bruised, his energy depleted, he realized that he was no match for thebined might of Yun Jiajia


    and Yun Ting.


    Without hesitation, he unleashed a powerful energy st toward Yun Jiajia and Yun Ting, who were chasing after him, and used this chance to enter the void and escape.


    In the distance, Yun Chan seemed to have anticipated this. She swiftly unsheathed her sword and made a quick sh toward Qian Guimo. Terrifying sword energy broke through the void and struck Qian Guimo from behind.


    Qian Guimo''s expression changed drastically. "How dare you!?" He roared furiously as he unleashed everything he had to block the attack.


    BOOM!


    The sword energy collided with Qian Guimo''s attack and sted into his chest, leaving a long, hideous wound. Blood sshed into the air as Qian Guimo''s vision blurred.


    Just as Yun Chan was about to follow, a gigantic shadowy w suddenly emerged from the void and grabbed Qian Guimo before pulling him in and disappearing.


    "What is that?" Yun Ting asked doubtfully.


    Yun Chan sheathed her sword. "That must have been a Void Creature."


    Yun Jiajia and Yun Ting exchanged nces and sighed with regret. They should have joined


    hands to finish Qian Guimo from the beginning.


    "Don''t worry. He won''t survive," Yun Chan said gently.


    "Eh?" Yun Jiajia and Yun Ting were stunned.


    ***


    A few thousand kilometers away from the battlefield, Qian Guimo emerged from the void, his


    face ghastly pale and filled with fury. He simply couldn''t ept the result.


    In the past few years, he had betrayed Si Junyi and joined the Primordial God Tribe. He had


    spent all his effort to improve himself, but he actually lost to a few young girls. This shattered


    his arrogancepletely.


    He turned his head to look at the Void Creature. "Thank you."


    As his voice fell, Qian Guimo suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. He instinctively


    turned around, and the scene before him made his entire body tremble.


    "You... Yue Hongyue!"

 Chapter 2527: Bloody Revenge

    Chapter 2527: Bloody Revenge


    ?


    If there was anyone Qian Guimo feared most, it was the woman in red before him.


    "I finally found you," Hongyue said calmly, her voice brimming with murderous intent. Instantly, the entire space turned red, and a blood moon hung in the air above them.


    Qian Guimo shuddered uncontrobly as fear crept into his heart. His eyes widened in shock as he stared at Hongyue.


    "You..." Qian Guimo''s mind raced, trying to find a way to escape.


    He quickly turned to look at the Void Creature behind him, but what greeted him were countless pieces of flesh scattered everywhere.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Qian Guimo''s face turned ghastly pale. The Void Creature wasn''t weak, but it had been killed without him noticing. What kind of power did Hongyue possess?


    Hongyue''s figure flickered, appearing before Qian Guimo in the blink of an eye. Her hand, enveloped in a crimson aura, reached out and grasped his throat, lifting him effortlessly into the air.


    Qian Guimo struggled, his hands wing at Hongyue''s arm, his eyes wide with terror. But his efforts were futile. Hongyue''s grip was like an iron vise, her strength far surpassing his own. "You... you can''t kill me," Qian Guimo stammered, his voice choked with fear. "I am... I am a servant of the Primordial God Tribe. If you kill me, they will hunt you down to the ends of the universe."


    Hongyue''s lips curled into a cruel smile, her eyes gleaming with a cold, merciless light. "Do you think I fear the Primordial God Tribe?" she sneered, her voice dripping with disdain.


    She tightened her grip on Qian Guimo''s throat, his face turning purple, his eyes bulging. "You, on the other hand, are a traitor, a coward who abandoned his own people to serve those who would destroy them," she hissed, her voice filled with venom. "You deserve a fate worse than death."


    Qian Guimo''s struggles weakened, his eyes pleading for mercy. But Hongyue''s heart was filled with a cold fury, a burning desire for revenge that had simmered for countless years.


    She would not kill him quickly. She would make him suffer, make him pay for the pain and humiliation he had inflicted upon her, for the countless lives he had destroyed.


    With a flick of her wrist, Hongyue flung Qian Guimo to the ground, his body crashing against the blood-red earth. She then proceeded to unleash a torrent of attacks, each strike infused with the destructive power of the Law of Blood, her mastery over the element unmatched. Puff!


    "ARGH!!"


    Blood des materialized from thin air, slicing through Qian Guimo''s flesh, leaving deep, gaping wounds that refused to heal. Blood spears erupted from the void, impaling his limbs, pinning him to the air, his screams of agony echoing through the destendscape.


    "Hahaha! Scream more!"


    Hongyue''s attacks were relentless, her movements a blur of crimson as she danced around Qian Guimo, herughter echoing through the blood-soaked air. She reveled in his suffering, her heart filled with a dark satisfaction as she watched him writhe in pain.


    "Kill... me."


    Qian Guimo, his body broken, his spirit shattered, begged for death, his voice a hoarse whisper. But Hongyue would not grant him that mercy. She would prolong his suffering, make him pay for his sins, make him experience the true depths of despair.


    "Not too soon. I will make sure that you know how I felt back then to be forced into the corner." Hongyue uttered mercilessly.


    Buzz-


    She summoned a blood vortex, a swirling maelstrom of crimson energy that engulfed Qian Guimo, its touch draining his life force, his screams growing weaker with each passing moment.


    "UGH! ARGH!"


    Qian Guimo was no longer resembled human. His eyes began to blur and everything he experienced since he opened his eyes to this world slowly reyed in front of him like a movie. He now wished nothing but a quick death.


    Just as his life force began to fade, Hongyue halted her attack. She wanted him to remain conscious, to experience the full extent of his suffering, to witness his own demise.


    "This is for all those you have harmed, Qian Guimo," she hissed, her voiceced with venom. "This is for all the lives you have destroyed."


    Qian Guimo, his eyes filled with terror, could only whimper in response, his body wracked with pain, his spirit broken beyond repair. He had faced countless enemies throughout his long existence, but none had instilled such fear within him as Hongyue.


    Her power was overwhelming, her hatred palpable, her vengeance absolute. He knew that he would not escape her wrath, that his fate was sealed.


    Honeyue leaned closer to Qian Guimo''s ears and said. "Don''t worry. I will send all of them to your side soon."


    Qian Guimo struggled to speak but before he could utter a sound, his face suddenly contorted from a sharp pain. In the next moment, his entire body exploded into blood mist directly, his existence erased from the universe.


    Hongyue stood amidst the blood mist, her figure bathed in the crimson light of the blood


    moon.


    A momentter, she turned around and said indifferently, "How long are you going to watch?"


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, a male voice resounded, and a figure slowly emerged from the void. It was a tall man in ck.


    "I''m surprised that you could notice me," the man said calmly.


    Hongyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "A Devil?"


    "Let me introduce myself," the man said with a faint smile. "I''m Mo Yin, an Ancient Devil God. You might not have heard of me before. After all, I have only juste out of the God


    Tomb."


    Hongyue was slightly surprised. ording to the intelligencework, numerous Devil Gods had escaped the tomb back then. This person was undoubtedly one of them. "Actually, I had no intention ofing here. I was attracted by your murderous aura. It''s surely fascinating," the man, Mo Yin, continued. "You must be Yue Hongyue, the Red Moon Princess. I''ve heard a thing or two about you."


    Mo Yin narrowed his eyes slightly as he spoke with a yful smile. "I''m quite curious. How did you manage to awaken the remnant of the Moon God''s legacy in your body?" Hongyue''s pupils shrank slightly when she heard this. The Moon God''s inheritance inside her body was a secret that not many people knew about. How did this Ancient Devil God, who was supposed to have been slumbering for ages, know about this?


    "Well, since I have already met you, I think it wouldn''t be bad to take it from you," Mo Yin said. The surrounding temperature dropped instantly.

 Chapter 2528: Ancient Devil God

    Chapter 2528: Ancient Devil God


    ?


    Hongyue''s eyes narrowed. "An Ancient Devil God, huh? It seems the old times are returning."


    Mo Yin chuckled. "Indeed. It seems the old era is about to begin anew."


    Suddenly, the space between them rippled, and a dark energy surged forth, forming a


    massive, shadowy hand that reached out to grasp Hongyue.


    Hongyue''s eyes shed with a crimson light. She raised her hand, and a wave of blood energy erupted, meeting the shadowy hand in a sh of cosmic forces. The air crackled with energy, the space itself seemed to tremble under the weight of their power.


    The two beings, both ancient and powerful, locked in a silent battle, their every move a testament to their immense strength. The sh of their powers shook the very foundations of the great expanse, ripples spreading out across the cosmos.


    Mo Yin, his eyes glowing with a malevolent light, extended his hand, summoning a swirling vortex of darkness that pulsed with the power of the Law of Darkness. The vortex expanded rapidly, its edges sharp as des, its depths promising oblivion.


    Hongyue, her expression unwavering, met his attack with a surge of blood energy, her hands weaving intricate patterns in the air. A crimson shield materialized before her, its surface shimmering with a thousand runes, each pulsating with the moon power.


    BOOM!!


    The vortex of darkness crashed against the blood shield, the two forces colliding in a cataclysmic explosion that shattered the surrounding space. The shockwave rippled outwards, tearing through the fabric of reality, leaving behind a trail of shattered stars and copsing dimensions.


    Undeterred by the force of the impact, Hongyue channeled her divine energy, her blood-red hair whipping in the chaotic winds as she summoned a torrent of blood swords.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The swords, each imbued with the essence of life and death, shot towards Mo Yin with the speed of lightning, their crimson trails painting a deadly tapestry across the cosmos.


    Mo Yin, his eyes narrowed in concentration, raised his hand, summoning a wall of darkness that solidified before him, its surface imprable.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    The blood swords struck the wall with a deafening ng, their power unable to prate the dense barrier.


    Hongyue weaved through the shattered fragments of space, her figure a blur of crimson as she closed the distance between them. She appeared before Mo Yin in a blink of an eye, her sword shing with a deadly precision.


    "Not bad," Mo Yin, his reflexes honed through countless millennia of battle, parried her attack with a swift motion, his own sword meeting hers in a sh of celestial energy.


    BANG!


    Sparks flew as the two des met, their edges singing a deadly duet. The force of the impact sent shockwaves rippling through the surrounding space, distorting the already chaotdscape.


    Hongyue pressed her attack, her sword weaving a tapestry of death around Mo Yin. Each strike was aimed at his vital points, her de seeking to sever his connection to the chaotic energies that fueled his power.


    Mo Yin, his mastery of the Law of Darkness allowing him to anticipate her attacks, countered with a series of swift and deadly strikes. His sword, imbued with the essence of the void, moved like a phantom, its strikes aimed at disrupting Hongyue''s rhythm, at breaking her concentration.


    The two figures were a blur of motion, their swords shing in a symphony of destruction. The chaotic energies swirled around them, responding to their immense power, amplifying their attacks, creating a spectacle of devastation that threatened to tear the very fabric of reality apart.


    Mo Yin backed off and reappeared a few kilometers away. He looked at Hongyue attentively. "As expected from the Moon God''s power. You haven''t fully stepped into the True God Realm, yet you could unleash such terrifying power."


    Hongyue shook her wrist slightly, her sword humming. "That''s all you''ve got?" she asked indifferently.


    Mo Yin smiled. "Such a cheap tactic is useless on me. You don''t have to try it... It seems you are determined to defend the Divine Realm. Well, this is good. I don''t have to waste any more time."


    Originally, his purpose ining here was to find a way to enter the Divine Realm, and Qian Guimo was serving as the spearhead. When Mo Yin saw Qian Guimo''s tragic death, he immediately knew that it was impossible to enter the Divine Realm, unless every Ancient Devil God joined him.


    "So, you are going to run like a coward?" Hongyue asked indifferently.


    Mo Yin chuckled. "I told you, this kind of trick is useless on me. You don''t have to taunt me... Of course, I''m going to run, and there''s nothing you can do to stop me."


    His figure was immediately shrouded in darkness as he prepared to leave.


    "Oh, right," Mo Yin suddenly spoke up as he was about to leave. "For the sake of excitement, I can tell you something. The little star in the Nine Heavens Realm has been discovered. Hehe." Mo Yin''s entire figure soon disappeared into the darkness without a trace. Hongyue watched as Mo Yin vanished from her perception without trying to stop him. Her brow furrowed as she thought about hisst words.


    "The little star... Earth?" Hongyue''s expression changed slightly. With a sh, her figure disappeared.


    ***


    The Nine Heavens Realm.


    Outside Earth, a few figures emerged from the void and stared at the blue-colored star with great interest.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a strange mortal star here. It has been hidden from everyone''s sight for so long without anyone noticing," a man in white said. He was Fang


    Chen, a True God from the Primordial God Tribe.


    Beside him, Chun Yue stared at Earth attentively. She couldn''t believe that this small star was actually Yun Lintian''s birthce.


    "Do you want to go first?" Fang Chen asked, his eyes roaming over Chun Yue''s body.


    Chun Yue frowned slightly. She was disgusted by Fang Chen''sscivious gaze, but there was nothing she could do. After all, it was Ren Yuan''s order to cooperate with him.


    Seeing that Chun Yue remained silent, Fang Chen curled his lips and pointed his finger at Earth. The surrounding space around Earth began to contort.


    Just as he was about to crush Earth, a sense of danger suddenly emerged in his heart. Fang Chen quickly conjured a defensive barrier around himself.


    BANG!


    An invincible force suddenly hammered into Fang Chen''s barrier, shattering it into pieces.


    The impact sent him flying.


    Chun Yue raised her brow slightly as she stared at a beautiful figure that emerged from the


    void.


    This person was none other than Lin Xinyao.

 Chapter 2529: Arrogance

    Chapter 2529: Arrogance


    ?


    Lin Xinyao, d in a pristine white robe, looked at Chun Yue and Fang Chen calmly.


    "Go back," she said indifferently.


    Fang Chen, his face contorted in anger, stabilized his body and red at Lin Xinyao. "You dare to attack me?" he snarled, his voiceced with fury. "You insignificant ant! Do you even know who I am?"


    Lin Xinyao''s expression remained unchanged, her gaze unwavering. "Your identity is irrelevant," she replied calmly, her voice carrying an undercurrent of power. "This star is under my protection. Leave, or face the consequences."


    Fang Chen''s anger red, his pride wounded by her dismissive tone. "You dare to threaten me?" he roared, his voice echoing through the vast expanse of space.


    Chun Yue frowned slightly as she nced at Fang Chen as if she were looking at an idiot. Fang Chen raised his hand, his divine energy surging, the space around him distorting and warping as he prepared to unleash his power. "I will crush you, ant," he snarled, his eyes zing with a murderous intent. "And then, I will destroy this insignificant star."


    He paused for a moment and said, "Of course, I will make you kneel before my crotch first."


    Lin Xinyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of coldness flickering in their depths. With a graceful motion, she drew her sword, its de shimmering with a celestial light that pierced the darkness.


    "Die!" Fang Chen, his anger reaching its peak, lunged forward, his attack a blur of motion as he unleashed the full force of his divine power. The space around him shattered and reformed, his fist aimed at Lin Xinyao''s heart, his intent to obliterate her with a single blow.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lin Xinyao met his attack with a swiftness that defiedprehension, her sword a sh of silver as she parried his blow, the sh of their powers sending shockwaves rippling through the surrounding space.


    A gigantic blue moon materialized behind Lin Xinyao, its ethereal light bathing the battlefield in a soft, calming glow. The moon, a manifestation of her mastery over the moon energy, pulsed with a gentle energy that belied its immense power.


    Fang Chen, momentarily stunned by the sudden appearance of the moon, felt a shiver run down his spine. He sensed a power within Lin Xinyao that far surpassed his expectations, a power that resonated with the celestial bodies, a power that threatened his very existence. But his pride and arrogance would not allow him to retreat.


    "How dare you?" He pressed his attack, his fists and feet a blur of motion as he unleashed a barrage of blows, each strike aimed at shattering Lin Xinyao''s defenses, at extinguishing her light.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Lin Xinyao countered his every move, her swordsmanship a mesmerizing dance of grace and power. Her movements were fluid and precise, her de deflecting his attacks with effortless ease, her counterattacks swift and deadly.


    Chun Yue, watching the battle unfold from a safe distance, her eyes widened in surprise. She had not expected Lin Xinyao to possess such formidable strength in such a short time. She was clearly at the God Ascension Realm but could easily confront Fang Chen, a True God.


    Chun Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed there were many miscalctions and misinformation regarding the strength of Yun Lintian''s group. If she hadn''t found out today, it would definitely serve as a fatal threat to her master.


    Fang Chen, enraged by Lin Xinyao''s calm demeanor and effortless defense, unleashed a torrent of attacks, each more powerful than thest. His fists and feet blurred, his movements a chaotic dance of destruction, his divine energy surging like a tempest.


    "Die, you insolent ant!" Fang Chen roared, his voice distorted by rage. His divine energy raged around him, forming a vortex of destruction that threatened to tear apart the very fabric of space.


    He poured every ounce of his power into his next attack, his fist glowing with an ominous light, aimed directly at Lin Xinyao''s chest.


    Lin Xinyao, her expression unwavering, raised her sword, the celestial light emanating from it intensifying. The blue moon behind her pulsed with energy, its soft glow taking on a sharper, more powerful edge. She met Fang Chen''s attack head-on, her sword a silver streak against the backdrop of the raging vortex.


    CLANG!


    Their powers collided, the sound of the impact a deafening roar that echoed through the vast expanse of space. The space between them shattered, cracks spreading outwards like a spider''s web, the very fabric of reality threatening to unravel under the strain of their immense power.


    Fang Chen, his eyes wide with disbelief, felt his attack being deflected, his power countered by Lin Xinyao''s calm and precise movements. His fist, which had been imbued with enough power to shatter a star, met her sword, and instead of breaking through, it was pushed back, his energy dispersed into the void.


    "Impossible!" he gasped, his pride and arrogance momentarily forgotten in the face of this unexpected resistance. "How can a mere God Ascension Realm ant resist my power?"


    Lin Xinyao remained silent, her gaze steady and unwavering. Her sword, guided by her mastery over the moon energy, moved with a grace and precision that defied logic, deflecting his attacks, countering his every move.


    "You are not just a God Ascension Realm cultivator!" Fang Chen finally understood. He roared as he distanced himself from Lin Xinyao, his eyes filled with a mixture of anger and fear. "You have suppressed your cultivation base! Who are you!?"


    Lin Xinyao continued to stare at him calmly. Her lips moved slightly as she uttered, "It doesn''t matter who I am. All you need to know is that you cannot touch this ce."


    Fang Chen, realizing that he was outmatched, felt his anger turn into frustration. He gritted his teeth, his divine energy ring around him. "Do you think you can stop me? I will destroy that pitiful star behind you right now!"


    Lin Xinyao met his gaze, her eyes cold and unyielding. "Try it," she challenged, her voice a soft whisper that carried an undercurrent of immense power. "And you will face the consequences."


    Fang Chen gritted his teeth in anger as a trace of hesitation appeared in the depths of his eyes. "Chun Yue! What are you waiting for!?" Fang Chen suddenly shouted. His eyes turned to Chun Yue, who stood in the distance, watching the battle with a calm expression. "Help me suppress this bitch!"


    Chun Yue frowned slightly, her eyes flickering with a hint of disgust. She had no intention of joining this battle.


    However, Fang Chen was working under her master''s order. As a subordinate, she couldn''t let him die here.


    "I will help you hold her back."

 Chapter 2530: Formidable

    Chapter 2530: Formidable


    ?


    Chun Yue''s response was immediate, her voice calm and steady, betraying no hint of emotion. It was a decision born not of desire or fear, but of cold, calcted logic and a deep-seated sense of duty to her master.


    With a subtle flick of her wrist, she summoned forth the power of the Withered Willow God. A verdant energy coalesced in her palm, forming a single, luminous willow leaf. It pulsed with a gentle, green light, radiating an aura of ancient power. This was no ordinary leaf, but a manifestation of a God Mark.


    Chun Yue raised her hand, the willow leaf floating above her palm like a miniature, ethereal moon. With a gentle push, as if guiding a falling leaf on a calm breeze, she sent the leaf gliding towards Lin Xinyao.


    The leaf moved slowly, gracefully, yet the space around it warped and distorted, a testament to the immense power it contained.


    "Withered Willow''s Grasp," Chun Yue uttered, her voice soft yet carrying an undeniable weight, like the rustling of leaves in an ancient forest.


    The single willow leaf, upon reaching Lin Xinyao, suddenly multiplied, transforming into a multitude of shimmering, green branches. They wrapped around her, binding her limbs, not with brute force, but with an irresistible, ethereal power.


    Fang Chen, seeing his chance, roared with savage delight. "Now''s your chance, you bitch!"


    His divine energy red, his body radiating a fierce, golden light. His fists, imbued with the power of a True God, became blurs of motion as he unleashed a relentless barrage of blows upon the restrained Lin Xinyao.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!


    Each punch carried the force of a copsing star, the impacts echoing through the void like thunderps. The space around them shattered and reformed with each blow, the very fabric of reality warping under the strain of his True God power.


    Lin Xinyao tried her best to defend herself under the disadvantage condition.


    Chun Yue, her expression unwavering, maintained her focus, channeling more of the Withered Willow''s power into the ethereal branches. They glowed brighter, their grip tightening, further restricting Lin Xinyao''s movements, attempting to quell the lunar energy that surged within her.


    "Your struggles are meaningless," Chun Yue stated, her voice calm and steady, like the gentle flow of a river.


    At this moment, Lin Xinyao closed her eyes for a fleeting moment, drawing upon the power of the blue moon. Its blue light intensified, bathing the battlefield in an eerie glow. She could feel the moon''s energy flowing through her, a cold, serene power that countered the Withered Willow''s grasp.


    Buzz-


    With a sudden surge of strength, she pushed back against the ethereal branches. The air around her began to chill, the temperature plummeting rapidly. The very space around her began to freeze, transforming into a domain of absolute cold, a reflection of the moon''s frigid power.


    Crcckkkkk-


    The willow branches, despite their divine origin, began to creak and groan under the extreme cold. Their vibrant, green light flickered, their movements bing sluggish, their grip on Lin Xinyao loosening.


    Fang Chen, noticing the change, faltered in his attack. A look of confusion crossed his face as he felt the biting cold seeping into his bones, slowing his movements, suppressing his divine energy.


    "What kind of power is this?" He was genuinely shocked by the overwhelming power. It was as if nothing could stop it.


    Lin Xinyao opened her eyes, their gaze now radiating a cold, lunar light. The blue moon behind her shone with an almost unbearable intensity, its blue glow turning the surrounding space into a frozen wastnd.


    "The Moon God''s power?" Chun Yue said in doubt. Although she had never faced the Moon God herself, she couldn''t think of any power that could prate everything like this aside from the power of the Primordial God.


    "What!?" Fang Chen eximed in disbelief. "How could it be possible?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With a powerful surge, Lin Xinyao shattered the remaining willow branches binding her. The ice around her expanded outwards, forming a gigantic wave of frozen energy that surged towards Fang Chen and Chun Yue.


    Fang Chen, his movements hampered by the cold, could only watch helplessly as the wave approached. He attempted to muster his divine energy, to erect a barrier, but his power was suppressed, his body sluggish.


    The wave of ice crashed over him, engulfing himpletely. He let out a strangled cry as his body was encased in a thickyer of frost, his divine energy extinguished by the absolute cold.


    Chun Yue, though more prepared than Fang Chen, also found herself overwhelmed by the advancing wave of ice. She channeled the Withered Willow''s power, attempting to counter the encroaching cold, but the green energy was quickly overwhelmed. The willow branches she summoned were instantly frozen, their power nullified.


    Chun Yue''s expression changed slightly. She knew it was time to leave now.


    With a swift, precise movement, she brought her hands together, forming aplex hand seal. Her fingers moved with a practiced grace, weaving together a pattern that resonated with a power far greater than her own.


    A faint, golden glow began to emanate from her, a power that was distinctly different from the verdant energy of the Withered Willow.


    This was the power of Ren Yuan, the God of Heaven, a power that transcended thews of this realm. It was a power that could defy fate, alter destiny, and even bend the very fabric of space-time. A small portion of this immense power had been bestowed upon Chun Yue, a failsafe for the most dire of circumstances.


    As the wave of ice closed in, threatening to engulf her, Chun Yue activated the power. The golden glow around her intensified, forming a protective barrier that pushed back against the encroaching cold.


    The ice, despite its absolute nature, could not prate the golden barrier. It was as if a small sun had suddenly appeared amidst the frozen wastnd, its light and warmth defying the all-


    consuming cold.


    Within the golden barrier, Chun Yue''s movements were swift and decisive. She raised her right hand, her index finger pointing towards the void. A small, intricate symbol, glowing with the same golden light, appeared at her fingertip. It was a symbol of authority, a key that could unlock the door of space itself.


    With a silentmand, she pushed the symbol forward. The space before her rippled and distorted, as if a hidden seam in the fabric of reality was being unzipped. A fissure appeared, a crack in the void, glowing with a blinding, golden light.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Chun Yue stepped into the fissure, the golden light enveloping herpletely. As she disappeared into the void, the fissure sealed itself shut,


    leaving no trace of her passage.


    The power of the God of Heaven had allowed her to escape, to slip through the cracks of reality, beyond the reach of even Lin Xinyao''s formidable power...

 Chapter 2531: Return (1)

    Chapter 2531: Return (1)


    ?


    Lin Xinyao, witnessing Chun Yue''s escape, could only watch in silence. Her eyes, reflecting the fading glow of the blue moon, held a mixture of surprise and understanding. She had sensed the shift in power, the sudden intrusion of a force that did not belong to this realm. It was a power she could not follow, a path she could not pursue.


    With Chun Yue gone, Lin Xinyao turned her attention to the frozen form of Fang Chen. He stood encased in ice, a statue of a fallen god, his roar of defiance silenced, his divine energy extinguished. He was no longer a threat, his power utterly nullified by the absolute cold.


    Lin Xinyao raised her hand, her fingers gracefully outstretched. The ice around Fang Chen began to vibrate, resonating with the lunar energy that permeated the space. The blue moon behind her pulsed once more, its ethereal blue light focusing on the frozen figure.


    CRACKLE!


    With a simple, elegant snap of her fingers, the ice shattered. It did not merely crack or break, but disintegrated into a million tiny shards, each reflecting the moonlight. Fang Chen''s body, deprived of the ice''s support, crumbled along with it, his form dissolving into dust, his very existence erased from this realm.


    There was no explosion, no dramatic disy of power. It was a silent, clean removal, as if he had never been there at all.


    Lin Xinyao lowered her hand, her expression calm and serene. The blue moon behind her slowly faded, its ethereal glow receding, returning the space to its original state. The frozen wastnd she had created began to thaw, the ice melting away, the temperature gradually returning to normal.


    The battle was over. One opponent had escaped; the other had been utterly annihted. Lin Xinyao stood alone amidst the recovering space, her gaze fixed on the distant blue, Earth.


    At this moment, Hongyue emerged from Earth and came to Lin Xinyao''s side. She scanned the surroundings briefly. "How did they find it?"


    Lin Xinyao shook her head. "I don''t know. Perhaps it has something to do with Ren Yuan."


    Hongyue furrowed her brow. "This is strange. I hope it''s not what I think," she said in a deep voice.


    Lin Xinyao raised her brow slightly. She seemed to know what Hongyue was thinking. There was a chance that a mole had appeared in the Nine Firmament City.


    Hongyue sighed, her gaze shifting toward the vast expanse of space, a hint of worry in her crimson eyes. "We cannot allow them to find this ce again. Earth is too vulnerable, too precious to be exposed to the machinations of the gods."


    Lin Xinyao nodded in agreement, her gaze firm and resolute. "We need to conceal it, hide it from their prying eyes. A simple barrier won''t be enough, not against the likes of Ren Yuan." Hongyue extended her hand, her palm glowing with a soft, crimson light. "Let us begin then. We have no time to waste."


    Lin Xinyao met Hongyue''s outstretched hand with her own, her palm radiating a cool, ethereal blue light. As their hands sped, their powers intertwined, the crimson and blue energies swirling together, creating a mesmerizing dance of light and darkness.


    They raised their joined hands toward Earth, their focus narrowing on the blue that hung in the void. The space around them began to shimmer, the very fabric of reality responding to theirbined might.


    Hongyue closed her eyes, drawing upon her Moon God''s power. Her crimson aura intensified, spreading outward like a vast, ethereal web. Runes, ancient and powerful, began to form in the air, each glowing with crimson light, each pulsating with the raw energy of creation and destruction.


    Lin Xinyao, her eyes reflecting the soft glow of the blue moon behind her, channeled her lunar energy. Her aura, cool and serene, spread outward, intermingling with Hongyue''s crimson web. Runes of her own began to appear, ethereal and elegant, glowing with a soft, blue light, each resonating with the power of the moon, the power of cycles and tides, of life and death. The two sets of runes, crimson and blue, began to weave together, forming aplex, intricate pattern that spread across the vast expanse of space. It was a tapestry of power, a cosmic diagram that held within it thebined might of the two powerhouses.


    As the pattern expanded, it began to envelop Earth, forming a sphere of interwoven energies around the blue. The sphere pulsed with a soft, ethereal light, a blend of crimson and blue, a harmonious fusion of opposing forces.


    Finally, with ast surge of power, the seal wasplete. The sphere of interwoven energies solidified, forming an invisible barrier around Earth. The runes, no longer visible, were now embedded within the fabric of space itself, their power seamlessly integrated into the natural order of the cosmos.


    Hongyue and Lin Xinyao slowly lowered their hands.


    "I just met an Ancient Devil God. His power is a bit odd. I don''t know how many others like him are out there hiding in the dark," Hongyue said with a frown.


    Lin Xinyao thought for a moment. "Let''s send more people to guard this ce."


    Hongyue nodded slightly. "That''s the only thing we can do for now, I guess... Has Lintian contacted you?"


    Lin Xinyao shook her head. "No. He must have encountered something unexpected. Otherwise, he would have returned to the Land of Beyond Heaven."


    Hongyue didn''t say anything further and gazed deep into the endless starry sky.


    ***


    The Divine Light Kingdom.


    Inside the room, Yun Lintian, Cai Xieren, Xia Nongyue, and Xi Xurou sat around the table.


    "So, you still can''t remember anything?" Yun Lintian asked Cai Xieren.


    Cai Xieren shook her head. She tried to recall everything she had experienced in the Haven, but nothing could be found. It was as if that part of her memory had been forcibly erased.


    "It''s fine," Xia Nongyue said softly as she squeezed Cai Xieren''s hand tofort her.


    "The trail ends here, it seems," Yun Lintian said with a frown. "The only way to find out is to go there myself."


    "No! It''s too dangerous," Xia Nongyue said quickly. After experiencing what happened to Cai Xieren, she didn''t want Yun Lintian to take the risk.


    Xi Xurou looked at Yun Lintian. "I know that you are strong, but what you are talking about is


    a ce where countless Chaos Knights are gathered."


    Yun Lintian was naturally aware of this, but he couldn''t think of anything else...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 2532: Return (2)

    Chapter 2532: Return (2)


    ?


    "Hmm?" Xi Xurou suddenly perceived a familiar aura, making her abruptly stand up.


    "What''s wrong, Senior?" Cai Xieren quickly asked.


    "The Divine Light Empress... She has returned," Xi Xurou said in astonishment and quickly rushed toward the hall. She didn''t forget to remove her disguise.


    Yun Lintian exchanged surprised nces with Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren before chasing after her.


    As Xi Xurou rushed through the pce corridors, her heart pounded with a mixture of anticipation and trepidation. The familiar aura, the one she had not felt in countless years, was unmistakable. It was the aura of her master, the Divine Light Empress, Xi Baihe.


    She burst into the grand hall, her eyes immediately falling upon the figure standing in the center of the room. It was a woman of ethereal beauty, her long, silver hair cascading down her back like a waterfall of moonlight.


    Her eyes, the color of molten gold, radiated an aura of serene power, and her presence filled the hall with an almost tangible sense of tranquility.


    "Master!" Xi Xurou eximed, her voice filled with a mixture of joy and relief. She rushed forward, dropping to her knees before the Divine Light Empress, her head bowed in reverence. "You have returned!"


    Xi Baihe, the Divine Light Empress, turned her gaze towards Xi Xurou, her golden eyes softening as she regarded her loyal disciple. A faint smile graced her lips as she extended a hand, gently lifting Xi Xurou to her feet.


    "Rise, Xurou," she said, her voice soft yet filled with an undeniable authority. "It is good to see you again."


    At that moment, Yun Lintian, Xia Nongyue, and Cai Xieren arrived at the hall, their eyes widening in surprise as they beheld the Divine Light Empress. They had heard tales of her legendary beauty and power, but to witness it in person was a different experience altogether. Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren, despite their doubts and the recent events, couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and respect towards the woman before them. She was, after all, one of the six regents, a being of immense power and authority.


    Yun Lintian, however, remained skeptical. His intuition, honed by countless battles and sharpened by his encounters with powerful beings, screamed at him that something was amiss. There was a subtle dissonance in the Divine Light Empress''s aura, a faint disharmony that he couldn''t quite ce.


    Despite his doubts, Yun Lintian, along with Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren, stepped forward and offered their respects. "Greetings, Your Majesty," they said in unison, bowing their heads in deference.


    Xi Baihe acknowledged their greetings with a nod, her gaze sweeping over them before settling on Yun Lintian. Her golden eyes seemed to pierce through his facade, as if she could see the doubts and suspicions thaty hidden within his heart.


    "You must be Yun Lintian," she said, her voice calm and measured. "I have heard much about you."


    Yun Lintian met her gaze, his expression carefully neutral. "The honor is mine, Senior," he replied, his voice betraying none of the turmoil within him.


    Xi Xurou, eager to exin the situation, stepped forward. "Master, much has happened during your absence," she began, her voice filled with urgency.


    Xi Baihe raised a hand, silencing her disciple. "I am aware of the situation, Xurou," she said, her voice serene. "There is no need for exnation."


    Xi Xurou hesitated, surprised by her master''s response. "But Master, where have you been all this time? We were so worried."


    Xi Baihe''s gaze shifted towards the distant ceiling, as if she were looking at something beyond the confines of the pce. "I did not leave the Divine Light Kingdom," she said, her voice taking on a distant quality. "I entered a secret realm."


    Xi Xurou''s brow furrowed in confusion. "A secret realm? Here, in the Divine Light Kingdom?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xi Baihe nodded. "Yes. A ce that has remained hidden for eons, even from me. It was only recently that I discovered its existence."


    Yun Lintian, listening intently, felt his suspicions deepen. A secret realm that even the Divine Light Empress was unaware of? It seemed highly improbable. Moreover, her exnation felt too convenient, too simplistic.


    "Master, what did you find in the secret realm?" Xi Xurou asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Xi Baihe''s lips curled into a faint smile. "Knowledge, Xurou," she replied, her voice enigmatic. "Knowledge that will change everything."


    Yun Lintian, unable to contain his doubts any longer, decided to interject. "Forgive my boldness, Senior," he said, his voice respectful yet firm. "But may I ask what kind of knowledge?"


    Xi Baihe turned her gaze towards Yun Lintian, her golden eyes piercing. "Knowledge of the past," she said, her voice taking on a cryptic tone. "And knowledge of the future."


    Yun Lintian''s intuition screamed at him that she was lying. The way she answered, the way she looked, it was all too familiar. It was the same as when ''Xi Xurou'' answered him earlier.


    Xi Baihe''s gaze shifted from Yun Lintian to Cai Xieren, her golden eyes lingering on the young woman for a moment longer than necessary. A faint, almost imperceptible flicker of something unreadable crossed her serene expression.


    "You must be Cai Xieren," she said, her voice soft yet carrying an undercurrent of something that sent a shiver down Yun Lintian''s spine. "I sense a darkness within you, a remnant of the chaos that once threatened to consume you."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Cai Xieren responded.


    Xi Baihe nodded slowly. "The Lord of Chaos is a being of immense power," she said, her voice taking on a grave tone. "He is proficient in everyw, every power, every element. He is the master of chaos, and his influence is far-reaching."


    She paused, her gaze sweeping over the assembled group before settling on Yun Lintian. "It is said that he can control the creatures of chaos," she continued, her voice dropping to a near whisper. "That he can bend them to his will, using them as his pawns in a game that spans across realms."


    Yun Lintian, his suspicions growing with each passing moment, met her gaze unflinchingly. "Is that merely a spection, Senior?" he asked, his voice carefully neutral. "Or do you have proof to support this im?"


    Xi Baihe''s lips curled into a cryptic smile. "Proof is often elusive when dealing with beings of such power, Yun Lintian," she replied, her voice enigmatic. "But sometimes, spection is all we have to guide us... Don''t you think so?"


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly as he looked at Xi Baihe. For some reason, he felt as though this woman knew everything about him...

 Chapter 2533: Chess Pieces (1)

    Chapter 2533: Chess Pieces (1)


    ?


    Xi Baihe''s gaze lingered on Yun Lintian for a moment longer before she turned towards Xi Xurou, her demeanor shifting subtly. The cryptic pronouncements and veiled allusions were reced with a more direct,manding tone, the tone of a ruler addressing her subject.


    "Xurou," she said, her voice firm and clear, "I need to recuperate. The journey to the secret realm has taken its toll on me. See to it that our guests are escorted back to their quarters. And Xurou," she added, her voice dropping slightly, "gather the elders. I have matters to discuss with them, matters of great importance."


    Xi Xurou, though still bewildered by her master''s sudden reappearance and cryptic pronouncements, bowed her head in obedience. "Yes, Master," she replied, her voice filled with respect. "I will see to it immediately."


    Xi Baihe nodded, a faint smile gracing her lips. She turned towards Yun Lintian, Xia Nongyue, and Cai Xieren, her golden eyes seemingly appraising them. "Until we meet again," she said, her voice soft yet filled with an undercurrent of something Yun Lintian couldn''t quite


    decipher.


    With that, she turned and walked away, her silver hair flowing behind her like a river of moonlight, disappearing into the depths of the pce.


    Xi Xurou, after a moment''s hesitation, gestured for Yun Lintian, Xia Nongyue, and Cai Xieren to follow her. They walked in silence through the pce corridors, the weight of the recent encounter heavy in the air. The grandeur of the pce, with its intricate carvings and shimmering light, seemed to mock the unease that filled their hearts.


    Once they were back in their quarters, afortable yet somewhat isted part of the pce, Xi Xurou excused herself, promising to returnter. As the door closed behind her, the silence in the room became even more profound, punctuated only by the soft crackling of the magical mes in the hearth.


    Yun Lintian was the first to break the silence, his voice low and thoughtful. "That was... strange," he said, his gaze fixed on the flickering mes, his mind racing, trying to piece together the puzzle that was Xi Baihe.


    Cai Xieren, who had been unusually quiet since their encounter with the Divine Light Empress, finally spoke. "It''s her eyes," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "They were... empty. Like there was nothing behind them."


    Yun Lintian turned towards Cai Xieren, his eyes narrowed in thought. "Empty?" he repeated, his voice probing.


    Cai Xieren shivered, as if a cold wind had swept through the room. "I don''t know how to exin it," she said, her voice filled with a mixture of fear and confusion. "It was like looking into a void, a bottomless abyss. There was no warmth, no emotion, no...soul."


    Yun Lintian''s suspicions, already simmering beneath the surface, now boiled over. Cai Xieren''s words confirmed what his intuition had been screaming at him all along. The woman they had met was not the real Xi Baihe. It was an imposter, a puppet, a being wearing the Divine Light Empress''s skin.


    "She''s not Xi Baihe," he dered, his voice firm and resolute. "That woman is not the Divine Light Empress."


    "But...how can that be? Her aura, her power, it was all so..." Cai Xieren frowned deeply.


    "Real?" Yun Lintian finished, his lips curling into a grim smile. "Yes, it was. But it was also a perfect imitation, a carefully constructed facade. Whoever that woman is, she''s a master of deception."


    He began to pace the room, his mind racing, trying to make sense of the situation. "Think about it," he said, his voice urgent. "Her sudden reappearance, her cryptic pronouncements, her convenient excuse about a secret realm. It''s all too perfect, too contrived."


    "Then...who is she?" Xia Nongyue asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    Yun Lintian stopped pacing and turned toward them, his expression grim. "I don''t know," he admitted, his voice heavy with a sense of foreboding. "But I intend to find out. And I have a feeling," he added, his eyes narrowing, "that we''re not going to like what we discover."


    He paused, his gaze sweeping over Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren, his resolve hardening. "Did you know about Yao Xi? ording to the Ice Phoenix Empress, she left her ce and headed to the Divine Light Kingdom but disappeared midway."


    Cai Xieren and Xia Nongyue were shocked. They had never heard anything about Yao Xi.


    "She came here?" Xia Nongyue asked quickly.


    "From what I know, she also jumped into the Endless Abyss yearster, after your disappearance with the Beyond Heaven King. Since then, there has been no news about her," Yun Lintian exined.


    Suddenly, Xia Nongyue thought of something. "Yao Xi... Her power is the profound light element. Could it be...?"


    Cai Xieren''s expression turned solemn. There was a high possibility that Yao Xi''s disappearance was connected to the Divine Light Empress.


    "We need to find out," Cai Xieren said anxiously. The thought that Yao Xi had been killed by the Divine Light Empress suffocated her. She couldn''t ept it.


    "To tell you the truth, I believe that Senior Yao is the inheritor of the God of Light," Yun Lintian said with a serious expression. "Your conjecture is not without a clue. There''s indeed a chance that Xi Baihe had a hand in her disappearance."


    "The problem is..." He paused briefly and said in a deep voice, "Who else possibly possesses such absolute control over the information here in the Realm of Chaos?"


    Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren responded almost simultaneously. "The Lord of Chaos."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly. "It seems the trip to the Haven is inevitable."


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the boundless expanse of the Haven, a realm of ethereal beauty and unimaginable power, Dian Lun traversed through the swirling mists of chaos.


    Compared to his casual look when he met Yun Lintian, his dark armor, etched with the ominous symbol of the Eight-Pointed Star, shimmered faintly as he moved with a swiftness that defied the chaotic energies surrounding him.


    As he approached his destination, the swirling mists parted, revealing a structure of awe- inspiring grandeur. It was a fortress, a citadel, a pce construct that defied mortalprehension. It was a ce where thews of reality seemed to bend and break, where the very fabric of existence was woven and unwoven at the whim of its master.


    This was the Abode of Chaos, the dwelling ce of the Lord of Chaos himself.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Dian Lunnded gracefully before the colossal gates of the Abode, his dark armor clinking softly as he knelt, his head bowed in reverence.


    "My Lord. I''ve returned."

 Chapter 2534: Chess Pieces (2)

    Chapter 2534: Chess Pieces (2)


    ?


    Dian Lun''s voice resonated, echoing through the silent expanse, carrying with it a mixture of respect, fear, and unwavering loyalty.


    The gates remained closed, yet Dian Lun knew his master had heard him. The Lord of Chaos was omnipresent within the Haven, his senses extending to every corner of this realm, his will shaping its very reality.


    After a moment that seemed to stretch into an eternity, the colossal gates slowly parted, revealing a path that led into the depths of the Abode. Dian Lun rose, his movements fluid and precise, and entered, his footsteps echoing in the vast emptiness.


    He walked through corridors that seemed to shift and change, past chambers filled with unimaginable power, under arches that defied thews of physics. He was unfazed, his focus solely on his destination, on the audience he was about to have with his master.


    Finally, he reached the heart of the Abode, the sanctum of the Lord of Chaos. It was a vast chamber, its dimensions impossible to discern, its walls, floor, and ceiling a swirling vortex of chaotic energy. And in the center, upon a throne of pure chaos, sat the Lord of Chaos. He was a figure shrouded in mystery, his form obscured by a cloak of swirling darkness, his face hidden behind a mask of shifting shadows. No one, not even Dian Lun, had ever seen his true face, had ever witnessed his true form. He was an enigma, a being of pure chaos, a god in his own right.


    Dian Lun approached the throne, stopping a respectful distance away, and knelt once more, his head bowed. "My Lord," he said, his voice echoing in the vast chamber. "I have returned, as youmanded."


    The Lord of Chaos stirred, the shadows around him shifting and swirling. His voice, when he spoke, was a symphony of chaos, a chorus of a thousand voices, each one filled with an ancient, unknowable power.


    "Tell me," the Lord of Chaosmanded, his voice resonating with an authority that brooked no argument.


    Dian Lun, without hesitation, began his report. "My Lord," he said, his voice clear and steady, "the mission was a sess. I lured Yun Lintian to the Gate of the Abyss, and as you predicted, he sealed it. The gate is now perfectly sealed."


    The Lord of Chaos remained silent for a moment, the swirling shadows around him seeming to pulse with a silent energy. "And what of Yun Lintian himself?" he finally asked, his voiceced with an undercurrent of something that Dian Lun couldn''t quite decipher.


    "He suspects," Dian Lun replied, his voice unwavering. "He is intelligent, resourceful, and he possesses a power that is... unusual. He saw through the deception in the Divine Light Kingdom. He knows that the Divine Light Empress is not who she seems to be."


    The Lord of Chaos chuckled, a sound that echoed through the vast chamber, sending shivers down Dian Lun''s spine. "As expected," he said, his voice filled with a mixture of amusement and anticipation. "Yun Lintian is a worthy pawn. He ys his part well, even when he does not know the game."


    "What are your orders, my Lord?" Dian Lun asked, his loyalty unwavering. "Shall we eliminate him?"


    The Lord of Chaos was silent for a moment, the shadows around him swirling faster, as if he were deep in thought. "No," he finally said, his voice firm and resolute. "Yun Lintian still has a role to y. Let him live, for now. Let him uncover the truth, let him struggle against the inevitable. His actions will only serve to further our goals."


    "Yes, My Lord." Dian Lun responded respectfully.


    "You can leave." The Lord of Chaos spoke.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Dian Lun didn''t say anything further. He bowed deeply and began to retreat.


    As the colossal gates of the Abode closed behind Dian Lun, the Lord of Chaos remained standing, a solitary figure amidst the swirling chaos. He was alone now, free to contemte, to scheme, to orchestrate the next movement in his grand symphony of destruction.


    "All the pieces are in ce," he murmured to himself, his voice a chorus of a thousand whispers, each oneced with an ancient, unknowable power.


    He raised a hand, his form obscured by shadows, yet the gesture was unmistakable. He was conducting an orchestra of chaos, an orchestraposed of gods, mortals, and everything in between. And the music they were ying, a melody of destruction and rebirth, was about to reach its crescendo.


    "But what of you, Yun Wushuang?" he mused, his voice taking on a more contemtive tone. "Where do you fit in this grand design? Are you a piece on the board, or are you ying your own game?"


    He paused, the shadows around him swirling faster, as if mirroring the turmoil of his thoughts. "You hid your son well, concealed his power, masked his destiny. But I found him. I saw his potential. And now, he ys his part, unknowingly serving my purpose."


    A low chuckle escaped his lips, a chilling sound that echoed through the empty chamber. "Did you foresee this, Yun Wushuang? Did you anticipate that your efforts to protect him would only lead him closer to the heart of the storm?"


    He turned towards the swirling vortex of chaos that formed the walls of his sanctum, his gaze piercing the chaotic energies, as if he could see beyond the confines of the Haven, beyond the boundaries of reality itself.


    "Where are you now, Yun Wushuang?" he whispered, his voice a chorus of a thousand voices, each one filled with a mixture of curiosity and a hint of something that might have been... respect? "Are you watching? Are you waiting? Or are you already making your move?"


    He paused, the silence in the chamber growing heavy, pregnant with anticipation. "No matter," he finally said, his voice regaining itsmanding tone. "Your ns, your schemes, they are all but threads in the tapestry I weave. Your son, your legacy, they will all be consumed by the chaos."


    He raised his hand once more, and the chaotic energies around him surged, forming intricate patterns, symbols of power, runes of ancient, unknowable magic. He was preparing for the next stage, the awakening of the Abyssal Rift, the unleashing of chaos upon the Primal Chaos Realm.


    "Let the games begin," he murmured, his voice echoing through the vast chamber, a promise and a threat. "Let the chaos reign. And let us see who will be left standing when the dust settles."

 Chapter 2535: Darkness vs Death (1)

    Chapter 2535: Darkness vs Death (1)


    ?


    Primal Chaos, the Central Region.


    The once vibrant and bustling Central Region, the heart of the Primal Chaos Realm, had be a deste wastnd, a testament to the destructive power of chaos.


    Cities that had once pierced the heavens with their towering spires nowy in ruins, their magnificent structures reduced to rubble and ash. The fertilends that had nourished generations were now barren and scarred, the life force sucked out of them by an insidious, encroaching darkness.


    A horde of grotesque creatures ran rampant across thend.


    Shadow Demons, their forms shifting and indistinct, like living shadows, their eyes burning with a malevolent red light, stalked the ruins, their razor-sharp ws tearing through anything that crossed their path.


    Void Creatures, beings of pure nothingness, their bodies an affront to the very concept of existence, drifted through the air, their touch draining the life from all they encountered. The people of the Central Region, caughtpletely unaware by the sudden invasion, had suffered catastrophic losses. Countless lives had been lost, families torn apart, homes destroyed. The survivors, their spirits broken, their hope dwindling, could only cower in fear, praying for a salvation that seemed increasingly unlikely.


    Just as despair threatened to engulf thend, a glimmer of hope appeared on the horizon. A contingent of cultivators, their forms shrouded in an ethereal mist, their eyes glowing with an otherworldly light, emerged from the shadows. They were not from the Primal Chaos Realm, but from a ce beyond, a realm of spirits and specters, the Netherworld.


    Leading this spectral army was Sheng Qianyu, the Ghost King, her beauty as captivating as it was chilling. Her skin, pale as moonlight, contrasted sharply with her long, flowing ck hair, which seemed to dance with a life of its own.


    She wore a flowing gown of ck silk, adorned with intricate silver embroidery that shimmered like starlight, and a crown of obsidian rested upon her head, a symbol of her authority, her power, her dominion over the realm of the dead.


    Sheng Qianyu surveyed the scene of devastation, her amethyst eyes narrowing with a cold fury.


    "Leave none alive," shemanded, her voice echoing across the battlefield, a chilling whisper that carried the weight of death itself. "Show these creatures the true meaning of fear."


    Her spectral army surged forward, a tide of ethereal forms crashing against the horde of Shadow Demons and Void Creatures. The cultivators of the Netherworld, thoughcking physical bodies, wielded powers that defied thews of the mortal realm.


    They moved with an uncanny swiftness, their forms flickering in and out of existence, their attacks striking true, bypassing physical defenses, targeting the very essence of their enemies.


    BOOM! BOOM!!


    The Shadow Demons, caught off guard by the sudden counterattack, were quickly overwhelmed. Their shadowy forms, usually their greatest strength, proved to be their weakness against the ethereal attacks of the Netherworld cultivators. They dissolved into nothingness, their malevolent red eyes extinguished, their essence scattered to the winds. The Void Creatures, beings of pure emptiness, fared no better. The cultivators of the Netherworld, attuned to the energies of life and death, were able to manipte the very fabric of their being, unraveling their forms, dispersing their essence back into the void from which they came.


    The tide of the battle had turned. The once unstoppable horde was now in retreat, their numbers dwindling with each passing moment. The survivors, witnessing the arrival of their unexpected saviors, found a renewed spark of hope within their hearts. They cheered, they prayed, they wept with relief.


    Amidst the chaos of the battle, two figures emerged from the retreating horde, their auras far surpassing those of their brethren. One was a towering Shadow Demon, its form more defined, more solid than the others, its eyes burning with a cold, calcting intelligence. This was the leader of the Shadow Demons, a being of immense power, a veteran of countless battles.


    The other was a Void Creature of terrifying size, its form a swirling vortex of nothingness, its presence distorting the very space around it. It was the leader of the Void Creatures, an entity of pure chaos, a being that existed solely to consume and destroy.


    Sheng Qianyu, sensing the arrival of these powerful adversaries, raised her hand, halting her army''s advance. Her amethyst eyes, glowing with an intense light, fixed upon the two figures, a silent challenge passing between them.


    "You dare to defy the will of the Lord of Chaos?" the Shadow Demon leader hissed, its voice a rasping whisper that seemed to w at the very soul.


    "The Lord of Chaos holds no sway over the Netherworld," Sheng Qianyu replied, her voice calm yet filled with an undeniable authority.


    The Void Creature leader, its form swirling and shifting, let out a sound that was not a sound, a vibration that resonated deep within the bones, a sensation of utter emptiness. It was anguage beyond mortalprehension, yet Sheng Qianyu understood its meaning.


    "You cannot stop us," the Void Creature''s ''voice'' echoed. "We are inevitable. We are the end of all things."


    Sheng Qianyu smiled, a chillingly beautiful expression that sent shivers down the spines of even her own soldiers. "We shall see," she said, her voice soft yet carrying an undercurrent of immense power.


    With a graceful movement, she drew her weapon, a scythe of exquisite craftsmanship. Its de, as ck as the deepest night, seemed to absorb all light, its edge shimmering with an ethereal energy. The handle, crafted from polished bone, was adorned with intricate carvings of skulls and ravens, symbols of death and the afterlife.


    Swoosh!!


    The Shadow Demon leader lunged forward, its ws extended, its movements swift and deadly. Sheng Qianyu met its attack with a graceful sidestep, her scythe a blur of motion as


    she parried its blows.


    BANG!!


    The sh of their powers sent shockwaves rippling through the air, the very ground trembling beneath their feet.


    The Void Creature leader, meanwhile, unleashed a torrent of chaotic energy, bolts of pure nothingness that tore through the air, leaving trails of distorted space in their wake.


    Sheng Qianyu, her movements fluid and precise, weaved through the attacks, her scythe deflecting the bolts, absorbing their power, turning their own energy against them.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As the battle raged on, Sheng Qianyu gained more and more momentum and began to suppress her opponents. Just as she was about to finish them, a darknce emerged from the void, rushing towards her heart.


    Sheng Qianyu''s expression changed slightly as she swiftly swung her scythe at the oing


    lance.


    BANG!


    The impact forced Sheng Qianyu to retreat. She raised her head slightly and saw a tall figure in


    ck emerge from the void.


    "A Devil?"

 Chapter 2536: Darkness vs Death (2)

    Chapter 2536: Darkness vs Death (2)


    ?


    The neer was a woman of striking, almost otherworldly beauty. Her eyes, a deep, mesmerizing shade of crimson, seemed to glow with an inner fire, hinting at a yful yet dangerous nature.


    She was d in a form-fitting ck dress, adorned with intricate patterns that seemed to shift and shimmer like shadows, entuating her lithe and graceful figure.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This was Mo Xue, an Ancient Devil God, a being of immense power and ancient lineage, her very presence radiating an aura of mystery and allure.


    "My, my," Mo Xue purred, her voice like velvet over steel, a yful lilt in her tone. "Isn''t this a lively gathering? And here I thought I waste to the party."


    Her crimson eyes, gleaming with amusement,nded on Sheng Qianyu, a smirk ying on her lips. "Meddling in other people''s affairs without a good reason, are we?" she taunted, her voice dripping with mock concern. "That''s not very polite, you know."


    Sheng Qianyu, her amethyst eyes narrowed, regarded the neer with a cold gaze. "And who might you be," she asked, her voice devoid of any warmth, "to interfere in my affairs?"


    Mo Xue chuckled, a melodic sound that belied the dangerous glint in her eyes. "Me?" she asked, cing a delicate hand on her chest, as if feigning surprise. "Why, I''m just a humble observer. if you will. And I must say, this little skirmish is quite entertaining."


    "But," she continued, her voice taking on a more serious tone, "I''m afraid I can''t let you spoil all the fun. After all, these little pets have their uses."


    She gestured towards the Shadow Demon and Void Creature leaders, who, despite their injuries, were now regarding Sheng Qianyu with renewed vigor, emboldened by the arrival of their powerful ally.


    Sheng Qianyu stared at Mo Xue coldly, her grip on her scythe tightened.


    Mo Xue sighed dramatically, as if bored by the conversation. "Oh, the eternal struggle between good and evil, order and chaos," she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "How tiresome. Can''t we all just get along? Or, better yet, can''t we all just embrace a little bit of chaos?"


    Before Sheng Qianyu could respond, Mo Xue''s form flickered, and she vanished from sight, reappearing a momentter directly in front of the Ghost King. Her movements were so swift, so fluid, that they seemed to defy the veryws of physics.


    "Let''s dance, shall we?" Mo Xue whispered, her crimson eyes gleaming with a predatory hunger.


    With a speed that belied her graceful appearance, Mo Xue attacked. Her hands, now adorned with razor-sharp ws, became blurs of motion as she unleashed a flurry of blows upon Sheng Qianyu. Each strike carried the weight of an ancient power, the power of a being who had witnessed the birth and death of countless stars.


    Sheng Qianyu, caught off guard by the sudden assault, was forced to defend herself. Her scythe, a whirlwind of ck and silver, parried Mo Xue''s attacks, the sh of their powers sending shockwaves through the air.


    BANG!!


    Mo Xue pressed her attack, her ws tearing through the air, leaving trails of dark energy in their wake. She was a whirlwind of motion, a storm of chaos, her every move designed to overwhelm, to dominate, to destroy.


    Sheng Qianyu fought back with a calm, focused intensity. Her scythe, an extension of her will, moved with a precision that belied its size and weight. She parried, she dodged, she countered, her movements as graceful and fluid as the dance of a phantom.


    The Shadow Demon and Void Creature leaders, sensing an opportunity, joined the fray, their attacks now coordinated, their powers amplified by the presence of Mo Xue.


    Sheng Qianyu, now facing three powerful adversaries, found herself being pushed back. Thebined might of the Ancient Devil God, the Shadow Demon leader, and the Void Creature leader was proving to be a formidable challenge.


    Mo Xue, sensing the shift in momentum, pressed her advantage. Her crimson eyes gleamed with a predatory delight as she unleashed her full power. The air around her crackled with dark energy, the ground beneath her feet trembling under the weight of her ancient might.


    "It''s no use, little Ghost King," she taunted, her voice dripping with a mixture of amusement and malice. "You cannot hope to stand against me. You are outmatched, outssed, and out of time."


    She raised her hand, and the dark energy around her coalesced, forming a sphere of pure chaos, a miniature ck hole that threatened to consume everything in its path. "Let me show you the true meaning of power."


    With a flick of her wrist, she hurled the sphere towards Sheng Qianyu, a silent projectile of pure destruction, a harbinger of oblivion.


    The Ghost King, her eyes fixed on the approaching sphere, knew that this was no ordinary attack. It was a manifestation of Mo Xue''s ancient power, a power that could obliterate not just her physical form, but her very soul.


    Just as the sphere was about to engulf Sheng Qianyu, a figure suddenly materialized from the void, appearing directly in front of her. A towering figure, d in ck armor that seemed to absorb all light, his presence radiating an aura of absolute power, of death and destruction.


    He was the Hell Asura, a harbinger of death from the deepest depths of hell. His face was hidden behind a menacing helm, yet his presence alone was enough to send shivers down the spines of even the most powerful beings.


    Without a word, without a sound, the Hell Asura raised his hand, and a massive spear, its shaft as ck as the void, its de shimmering with an infernal light, materialized in his


    grasp.


    With a swift, precise movement, he thrust the spear forward, directly at the chaotic sphere that Mo Xue had unleashed. The spear, imbued with the power of the Hell Asura, pierced through the sphere, disrupting its energy, causing it to implode upon itself, dispersing into nothingness.


    BOOOM!!


    Mo Xue''s eyes widened in surprise, her yful smirk reced with an expression of genuine shock. She had not expected anyone to be able to counter her attack, let alone with such ease. "You..." she gasped, her voice filled with disbelief. "The Hell Asura... But... you were supposed to be..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the Hell Asura moved. He blurred into motion, his movements faster than the eye could follow, faster than even Mo Xue could react to. He appeared directly in front of her, his spear thrusting forward with unstoppable force.


    BANG!!

 Chapter 2538: Darkness vs Death (4)

    Chapter 2538: Darkness vs Death (4)


    ?


    Yin He''s arrival was like a sudden shift in the weather, a change in the atmosphere that was both tangible and profound. He exuded an aura so potent, so overwhelming, that it suppressed the entire battlefield, silencing the chaos, stilling the conflict.


    Mo Xue, her body battered and bruised, her energy nearly depleted, felt a surge of relief at Yin He''s arrival. It was as if a crushing weight had been lifted from her shoulders, reced by a sense of security she hadn''t realized she was missing.


    "Ancestor." She said with her head low.


    Yin He turned his gaze towards Mo Xue, his golden eyes narrowing slightly. A faint smirk touched his lips as he observed her disheveled state. "Well, well, Mo Xue," he said, his voice a deep, resonant baritone that seemed to echo from the depths of the void itself. "It seems you''ve found yourself in a bit of a predicament. I''ve told you that the world has changed."


    Before Mo Xue could respond, Yin He shifted his attention to the Hell Asura. He raised his hand, and a long, elegant sword materialized in his grasp.


    The sword''s de was a deep, inky ck, reflecting no light, as if it absorbed all the illumination around it. It was a weapon that seemed to be made of pure darkness, a physical manifestation of the void itself.


    With a smooth, almost casual motion, Yin He pointed the sword at the Hell Asura. The air around the de began to distort, the very fabric of space seeming to warp and bend under the influence of his power. It was clear that this was no ordinary weapon, but a tool imbued with the Law of Darkness, a power that Yin He wielded with absolute mastery.


    "Hell Asura," Yin He said, his voice calm yet filled with an undercurrent of steel. "You are a formidable opponent, I''ll give you that. But your interference ends here."


    The Hell Asura, silent as ever, simply raised his spear in response, his form radiating an aura of death and destruction. He was ready for battle, eager to face this new challenger, this ancient power that dared to stand against him.


    The two titans, Yin He and the Hell Asura, faced each other, their gazes locked in a silent battle of wills. The air between them crackled with energy, the tension so thick it could be cut with a knife.


    Seeing this, Sheng Qianyu waved her hand and ordered her people to retreat. The battle between these two titians would undoubtedly affect the entire space.


    CLANG!


    Yin He, with a swift, fluid motion, swung his sword, unleashing a wave of pure, dark energy that surged towards the Hell Asura. It was an attack imbued with the Law of Darkness, a power that could erode all things, a force that could snuff out even the brightest of lights.


    The Hell Asura responded in kind, thrusting his spear forward, unleashing a wave of infernal energy, a power born from the deepest depths of hell, a force of pure death and destruction. BOOOOM!!-


    The two waves of energy collided in mid-air, creating a cataclysmic explosion that shook the very foundations of the battlefield. The resulting shockwave sent out a st that could have wiped out any living beings, but under Yin He''s control, it was limited to a certain range.


    Yin He, his golden eyes gleaming with a mixture of challenge and determination, charged towards the Hell Asura, his sword a blur of motion as he unleashed a flurry of attacks. Each strike carried the weight of the Law of Darkness, each blow aimed at overwhelming his opponent, at breaking through his defenses.


    The Hell Asura, however, was not so easily defeated. He met Yin He''s attacks with his own, his spear a whirlwind of infernal energy, parrying, deflecting, countering each of Yin He''s strikes.


    The ground beneath them shattered, the sky above them darkened, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tear under the strain of their battle.


    They were no longer simply fighting with physical strength or martial prowess. They were engaging in a battle ofws, a sh of fundamental forces that governed the universe.


    Yin He wielded the Law of Darkness, a power that could erode all things, a force that could snuff out even the brightest of lights.


    The Hell Asura, on the other hand,manded the Law of Death, a power that could extinguish all life, a force that could bring an end to even the most enduring of existences.


    They continued their dance of death, their movements bing faster, their attacks more powerful, their powers shing with even greater intensity. They were creating a storm, a tempest of energy that threatened to consume everything around them.


    The sky above them, once a canvas of celestial bodies, was now a swirling vortex of dark and infernal energies, a reflection of the battle being waged below. The stars seemed to dim, their light swallowed by the encroaching darkness, their beauty overshadowed by the raw, untamed power of the twobatants.


    "Your strength has improved drastically. It seems Si Junyi has perfectly infused himself with the God of Death''s legacy." Yin He pulled himself away from the battle and stared attentively at the Hell Asura.


    The Hell Asura pointed his spear toward Yin He, prepared to attack again.


    "However," Yin He continued, his voice cutting through the chaos, "my purpose here has been achieved. I merely wanted to test the capabilities of Si Junyi''s forces. It appears he has not disappointed me."


    With a casual wave of his hand, the chaotic energies around him receded, the distortion of space lessening, the battlefield slowly returning to a semnce of normalcy. It was as if he were dismissing the storm he had conjured, ending the battle as easily as he had started it. "Mo Xue," Yin He called out, his voice carrying over the now-silent battlefield. "Let''s go. We have what we came for."


    Mo Xue, still somewhat shaken from her encounter with the Hell Asura, quickly gathered herself, her crimson eyes flickering toward the silent figure of the Asura, then back to Yin He. She nodded, her expression a mix of relief and lingering anger.


    Without another word, Yin He turned, his form flickering and disappearing into the void with Mo Xue, as if he were a shadow melting back into the darkness.


    The Hell Asura remained standing, his spear still in hand, his gaze fixed on the spot where Yin He and Mo Xue had vanished.


    Sheng Qianyu approached and said respectfully, "Lord Asura."


    The Hell Asura nced at her and waved his hand before flying away.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sheng Qianyu took a deep look at the ce where Yin He and Mo Xue had disappeared.


    "Retreat."


    The battlefield descended into silence, leaving only a few survivors amidst the devastated


    land...

 Chapter 2540: Grand Scheme (2)

    Chapter 2540: Grand Scheme (2)


    ?


    "We are here to see the Divine Light Empress," Yun Lintian said, stepping forward, his voice firm and resolute. "We have matters to discuss with her."


    Xi Xurou turned towards Yun Lintian, her expression softening slightly. "Of course," she said, gesturing towards the inner chambers of the pce. "Please, follow me."


    As they walked through the pce corridors, Yun Lintian couldn''t shake off the feeling that they were being watched. The Chaos Knights, though seemingly respectful, exuded an aura of suppressed hostility, their gazes lingering on Yun Lintian''s group a little too long forfort.


    They finally reached the Divine Light Empress''s private chamber, a ce of serene beauty and quiet power. Xi Xurou announced their arrival, and they were granted entry.


    The Divine Light Empress, or rather the entity impersonating her, sat on her throne, her form radiating a false aura of serenity and wisdom. Her golden eyes, now devoid of any genuine warmth, fixed upon Yun Lintian''s group as they entered.


    "You are here," she said, her voice smooth as silk, yetcking any real emotion. "Are you leaving?"


    Yun Lintian stepped forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Yes, Senior." he began, his voice respectful yet firm. "We havee to bid you farewell."


    Xi Baihe''s lips curled into a faint, almost imperceptible smile. "I see," she said, her voiceced with an undercurrent of something Yun Lintian couldn''s quite decipher.


    Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren, sensing the tension in the room, stepped forward, their expressions filled with gratitude. "Your Majesty, Elder Xi," Xia Nongyue began, her voice soft yet filled with genuine emotion. "We cannot thank you enough for your hospitality and your guidance during our time here."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Cai Xieren nodded in agreement, her gaze fixed on the false Empress and Xu Xirou. "We have learned much under your tutge," she added. "And we will forever be grateful for your kindness."


    Xi Baihe inclined her head, acknowledging their gratitude with a regal gesture. "You are most wee," she said, her voice devoid of any real warmth.


    "You have been a great help to us during our stay here, Senior Xi," Yun Lintian said, turning to Xi Xurou. "We are grateful for everything."


    Xi Xurou smiled faintly, her gaze softening as she looked at Yun Lintian. "It was my duty," she replied, her voice gentle. "And my pleasure. I have learned much from you as well."


    A brief, almost awkward silence followed, the weight of unspoken words hanging heavy in the air. Yun Lintian, sensing that it was time to depart, broke the silence.


    "We should get going," he said, his voice firm yet tinged with a hint of regret. "We have a long journey ahead of us."


    Xi Baihe, her gaze fixed on Yun Lintian, nodded slowly. "Indeed," she said, turning to her disciple, "Xurou. Prepare the Profound Ark. Our guests will need a swift and safe travel."


    "Understood." Xi Xurou was surprised slightly.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists. "We appreciate your generosity, Senior," he said, his voice carefully neutral.


    Xi Baihe nodded and turned to the Chaos Knights, who had been standing silently in the background, their faces unreadable, their intentions hidden. "You will apany Elder Xi," shemanded, her voice ringing with authority. "Ensure the safety of our guests. Protect them with your lives."


    The Chaos Knights bowed their heads in unison, their movements precise and synchronized. "Yes, Your Majesty," they replied, their voices devoid of any emotion, their loyalty absolute, their obedience unquestioning.


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly but said nothing.


    And so, Yun Lintian, Xia Nongyue, and Cai Xieren, apanied by Xi Xurou and the Chaos Knights, left the Divine Light Empress''s chamber and boarded the profound ark.


    Soon, the profound ark rose and shot into the sky, leaving the Divine Light Kingdom behind. A month had passed since their departure. The profound ark had carried them swiftly across the vast expanse of the void, traversing star systems and nebe, steadily approaching their destination-the Golden Qilin Kingdom.


    During their journey, the group had maintained cautious vignce. The Chaos Knights, ever- present and silent, were a constant reminder of the potential danger they were in. Yet, despite the underlying tension, the journey had been rtively uneventful. They had encountered only a few stray creatures of chaos.


    Finally, after a month of tense travel, the profound ark approached its destination.


    Xi Xurou, standing at the helm, turned to Yun Lintian''s group, her expression carefully neutral. "We have arrived," she announced, her voice echoing across the deck.


    Yun Lintian cupped his fists. "Thank you for sending us here."


    Xi Xurou wanted to say something but chose to swallow it back. She nodded gently. "I hope we meet again."


    "We will," Yun Lintian said with a faint smile. His gaze swept over the Chaos Knights behind her briefly before disembarking with Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren.


    Soon, the profound ark soared into the sky and vanished from sight.


    "They are..." Cai Xieren said doubtfully.


    "Yes. They are simr to you back then. But the difference is that they have fully embraced the power. Their souls have perfectly blended with those strange creatures," Yun Lintian said with a hint of concern.


    Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren didn''t say anything further.


    Soon, Lan Hanyu appeared with Qi Gang and Long Bing. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Yun Lintian was safe and sound.


    "You are back," she said softly.


    "Yes," Yun Lintian responded with a smile.


    Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren looked at Lan Hanyu curiously. Without a doubt, this must be the


    Ice Phoenix, and the man beside her must be the Golden Qilin.


    Qi Gang looked at Yun Lintian. "Have you found anything?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer right away but asked through a voice transmission, "Senior, can we trust Qi Zongwen?"


    Qi Gang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "He shouldn''t have a problem, but I can''t be sure."


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and quickly told them everything he had experienced in the past few months.


    After listening to Yun Lintian''s narration, Lan Hanyu, Qi Gang, and Long Bing exchanged solemn nces. It seemed Qi Zongwen and Lan Bingxue couldn''t be trusted either, along with the other regents.


    "Let''s go back first. Three people returned not long ago. They should be the Chaos Knights, as you said," Qi Gang said.


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and followed Qi Gang back to the pce...

 Chapter 2541: Grand Scheme (3)

    Chapter 2541: Grand Scheme (3)


    ?


    Yun Lintian, Xia Nongyue, and Cai Xieren, escorted by Qi Gang, Lan Hanyu, and Long Bing, found themselves in avishly decorated hall.


    As Yun Lintian''s group entered, Qi Zongwen, Qi Jian, Qi Xun, and Qi Mu looked at them. There were also a few unfamiliar figures. With a nce, Yun Lintian could see that they were Chaos Knights.


    Qi Zongwen, his gaze fixed on Yun Lintian, gestured for them to approach. "Wee back, Yun Lintian," he said, his voice a deep, resonant baritone that echoed through the hall. "I trust your journey was enlightening? Unfortunately, we couldn''t gather more Chaos Crystals." Yun Lintian nodded. "It was, Senior," he replied, his voice firm and steady.


    Qi Zongwen nodded slowly, his golden eyes gleaming with interest. "I''m eager to hear all about it. But first, let us celebrate your return. A banquet has been prepared in your honor."


    With a wave of his hand, servants appeared, carrying traysden with exotic delicacies and fine wines.


    Yun Lintian, Xia Nongyue, and Cai Xieren were led to a table near the dais, where they were joined by Lan Hanyu, Qi Gang, and Long Bing.


    "Can you tell me about your experience inside the Abyssal Rift?" Qi Zongwen asked. Qi Xun and Qi Jian had already told him about their experience, but they didn''t know what had happened after parting with Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian recounted the situation, his meeting with Dian Lun, the Chaos Knight, and the revtion of the Gate of the Abyss, without hiding anything.


    Qi Zongwen listened intently, his expression grave, his golden eyes reflecting the flickering light of the torches that illuminated the hall.


    When Yun Lintian finished his tale, a heavy silence descended upon the hall. The weight of his words hung in the air, a stark reminder of the threat they faced, the danger that loomed on the horizon.


    "The Gate of the Abyss," Qi Zongwen finally said, his voice low and thoughtful. "I didn''t expect there would be such a thing."


    The Gate of the Abyss was undoubtedly the source of the chaos. Just a tiny bit of the Chasm of Uncreation''s aura could give birth to countless creatures of chaos. Qi Zongwen couldn''t imagine what would happen if the Chasm of Uncreation broke free from the seal.


    On the side, the three Chaos Knights stared at Yun Lintian coldly.


    Yun Lintian, observing them closely, felt a growing sense of dread. He could sense the dark, chaotic energy that now permeated their beings.


    Qi Zongwen, however, seemed oblivious to the change in his disciples. Or perhaps, he was simply choosing to ignore it, clinging to the hope that they were still loyal.


    He looked at them. "What have you learned in the Haven? What insights have you gained into the nature of our enemy?"


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. For some reason, he felt that Qi Zongwen had a hidden intention in asking this.


    Qi Lang, the tallest of the three, stepped forward. His movements, once fluid and agile, now carried a stiffness, a rigidity that spoke of inner turmoil, a conflict between his former self and the dark power that now coursed through his veins.


    "The Haven," he began, his voice devoid of its usual warmth and vibrancy, now a monotone, almost mechanical in its delivery, "is a paradise, Master. A realm of pure energy, of boundless knowledge, of unimaginable power."


    He paused, his gaze sweeping over the assembled group. "The Lord of Chaos," he continued, his voice taking on a reverent tone, "is a being of infinite wisdom and power. He seeks not to destroy, but to transform, to reshape the Realm of Chaos into a realm of perfect order, a realm free from the chaos and suffering that gues our current existence."


    Yun Lintian had the urge to roll his eyes. This reminded him of the propaganda he had seen back on Earth.


    "The Lord of Chaos preaches once a year," Qi Lang continued, his voice taking on a fervent, almost zealous quality. "His words are like thunder, shaking the very foundations of the Haven, his wisdom illuminating the darkest corners of our minds. He speaks of the ws of the current order, of the suffering caused by the imbnce of power, of the need for a new order, a new world, forged in the fires of chaos."


    Qi Gang, Lan Hanyu, and Long Bing furrowed their brows. They didn''t expect the Chaos Knights to be this brainwashed. It was several times worse than what Yun Lintian had told them earlier.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "And what of the training?" Qi Zongwen asked, his voiceced with apprehension. "What did you learn there?"


    Qi Lang''s lips curled into a faint, almost imperceptible smile. "The training was rigorous, Master," he said, his voice taking on a hard, almost brutal edge. "We were pushed to our limits, our bodies and minds honed to perfection. We were taught to harness the power of chaos, to wield it as a weapon, to use it to destroy our enemies."


    He paused, his gaze shifting toward Yun Lintian, a flicker of something dark and dangerous crossing his eyes. "We were taught that the old ways are wed," he continued, his voice dropping to a near whisper. "That the old gods are weak andcent. That only through chaos can we achieve true strength, true power, true enlightenment."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered slightly, facing Qi Lang''s hostility. Why did Qi Lang suddenly mention this? The Old Gods? Was he talking about the Primordial Gods?


    However, no matter what kind of hidden message Qi Lang wanted to convey, Yun Lintian knew that there was only one goal for him and the Lord of Chaos behind him to destroy everything and rebuild it.


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced. He began to think about everything the Beyond Heaven King had done in the past. The struggles Yun Tian went through each life cycle told him that someone clearly didn''t want him to grow up and change the fate of the entire universe... Could that person be the Lord of Chaos?


    Qi Zongwen took a deep look at Qi Lang. "Not bad. It seems you have learned a lot."


    He turned to look at Yun Lintian. "You must be tired. I''ve already prepared rooms for you."


    "Many thanks, Senior," Yun Lintian said politely.


    Qi Zongwen nodded. Everyone exchanged a few more words before returning to their respective rooms.


    Inside Yun Lintian''s room, Xia Nongyue, Cai Xieren, Qi Gang, Lan Hanyu, and Long Bing


    gathered.


    Yun Lintian looked at everyone. "Let''s go back to the Primal Chaos."

 Chapter 2542: A Gathering Storm

    Chapter 2542: A Gathering Storm


    ?


    Xia Nongyue and the others looked at Yun Lintian doubtfully. They were curious about how to go back.


    Yun Lintian waved his hand to set up a barrier around the room. With a flick of his wrist, the Gate of Beyond Heaven appeared beside him.


    Lan Hanyu and the others looked at the gate in amazement.


    "A space artifact?" Qi Gang asked curiously.


    "You can say so," Yun Lintian nodded slightly. "It was made by the Beyond Heaven King... Let''s go."


    Yun Lintian pushed the gate open and stepped through it.


    Xia Nongyue and the others didn''t hesitate and followed.


    Upon stepping into the Land of Beyond Heaven, Xia Nongyue and the others were immediately greeted by the gentle aura that they hadpletely forgotten. There was no chaotic energy here, only a pure and gentle one.


    "This is the Land of Beyond Heaven, a pocket space," Yun Lintian said.


    Gui Xiao quickly jumped off Yun Lintian''s shoulder and rushed to the Misty Lake in the distance, followed by Hei Shou.


    "The Land of Beyond Heaven..." Lan Hanyu nodded slowly as she gazed around at the beautiful scenery.


    "Hmm?" Long Bing quickly noticed the dragon aura. She then saw a group of children running around the forest in the distance.


    "They are your nsmen," Yun Lintian said softly.


    Long Bing trembled slightly. Her eyes blurred as long-forgotten memories resurfaced. She had never thought that she would have a chance to meet her nsmen again.


    "Go ahead," Lan Hanyu said gently.


    Long Bing took a deep breath and flew toward the Dragon God n vige.


    "I didn''t expect Yun Tian to create such a ce," Cai Xieren said in amazement.


    "Indeed," Xia Nongyue nodded in agreement.


    Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. It seemed Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren were oblivious to this ce. This could mean that the Beyond Heaven King had created it after their departure. At this moment, a figure in red flew over andnded in front of Yun Lintian.


    "You are back," Jin Huian said and then looked at Lan Hanyu and Qi Gang doubtfully. "They are...?"


    "Sister Huian?" Lan Hanyu was surprised to see her.


    Qi Gang stared at Jin Huian attentively. "It seems you have indeed survived."


    "Who are you?" Jin Huian asked.


    "I''m Lan Hanyu, the Ice Phoenix. And this is Brother Qi Gang, the Golden Qilin. It seems you havepletely lost your memory," Lan Hanyu said softly.


    "The Ice Phoenix and the Golden Qilin?... No wonder," Jin Huian nodded slowly. "Well, I have indeed lost my memory of the Primordial Era. Wee back anyway."


    Yun Lintian looked around briefly. "What happened? Where are our people?"


    Jin Huian''s expression turned serious. "The situation here isn''t good. Those ouws have already broken out and invaded various ces."


    Yun Lintian and the others were stunned.


    "The Ancient Battlefield?" Yun Lintian asked quickly.


    "Yes," Jin Huian nodded solemnly. "Currently, they are shing with the Netherworld forces. Our people are scattered around the Southern Expanse, deploying a defense."


    "The Netherworld forces?" Yun Lintian was slightly surprised. He hadplicated feelings when it came to Si Junyi. This person was supposed to be "evil," but it turned out he had inherited the God of Death''s will.


    Yun Lintian still remembered their encounter in the Netherworld. At that time, he thought he had made a grave mistake by letting Si Junyi leave. In reality, Si Junyi didn''t turn the Primal Chaos into and of death, as he had expected.


    "I''m surprised as well. Our people have been contracting with them recently," Jin Huian said.


    Yun Lintian nodded slowly and waved his hand. "Let''s go. I want to know the whole situation."


    As he spoke, he pushed another gate open and headed to the Nine Firmament City.


    Lan Hanyu and the others followed.


    Inside the Nine Firmament City, Yue Yun looked at the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples before her with a satisfied smile. Under her rigorous training, everyone was now qualified to fight the creatures of chaos. Although it would be difficult for them to face those of the General ss, they could definitely save their lives.


    "Hmm?" Yue Yun raised her brow slightly as she sensed Yun Lintian''s aura.


    Yun Lintian walked over and swept his gaze over the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples. He was slightly surprised when he felt their auras. Their strength had improved drasticallypared to theirst encounter.


    "You''re back?" Yue Yun said and nced at Lan Hanyu and Qi Gang. "This must be the Ice Phoenix and the Golden Qilin."


    Suddenly, her expression changed slightly as her gazended on Lan Hanyu''s belly. A trace of anger and annoyance shed across Yue Yun''s eyes as she realized that a life was brewing within Lan Hanyu.


    She red at Yun Lintian and said coldly, "It seems your journey was quite fruitful."


    Yun Lintian was puzzled by the change in Yue Yun''s attitude. He nodded. "Well, not really.


    Can you tell me about the current situation?"


    "Hmph!" Yue Yun snorted coldly. "You can ask Yun Ruanyu."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yun Lintian asked doubtfully.


    "Go away." Yue Yun waved her hand andpletely ignored him.


    Lan Hanyu subconsciously touched her belly the moment Yue Yun''s gazended on her. She didn''t expect this young woman to see through her concealment.


    At the same time, she was curious about Yue Yun''s identity. This was the first time she had met someone she couldn''t see through. There seemed to be a veil of mystery shrouding her.


    Yun Lintian scratched his head and went to find Yun Ruanyu.


    Inside the tower, everyone sat around the long table.


    "Currently, the ouws have upied more than half of the Central Region. They are also attacking the Eastern, Western, and Northern Expanse. As for the Southern Expanse, they somehowpletely gave up after the first try," Yun Ruanyu exined.


    "Was it Fan Shen?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "We have never seen him, but it should be him," Yun Ruanyu said. "The experts from the Primordial God Tribe have also appeared one after another, including the Ancient Devil Gods. One of them was repelled by Sister Hongyue."


    "Sister Hongyue?" Cai Xieren repeated doubtfully. "Could she be... Yue Hongyue?"


    Yun Ruanyu looked at Cai Xieren. "You must be Senior Cai Xieren. Yes, Sister Hongyue is Yue Hongyue, the Red Moon Princess."


    Cai Xieren was delighted. "Where is she now?"


    "I''ve already notified her. She shoulde back soon," Yun Ruanyu said.


    Yun Lintian thought for a moment. "Have you sent someone to the Great Devil Realm?"

 Chapter 2543: Too Polite

    Chapter 2543: Too Polite


    ?


    "We tried, but we couldn''t find a way to get there. The passage has simply vanished," Yun Ruanyu replied softly.


    "Oh? Vanished?" Yun Lintian was mildly surprised.


    "Yes. It was as if the entire realm had been moved to another location," Yun Ruanyu exined.


    "Hmm. That is strange," Yun Lintian acknowledged, nodding slowly.


    Swoosh!


    At that moment, several figures rushed over. The one in the forefront was Hongyue, followed by Lin Xinyao, Yun Qianxue, and the other women.


    "I thought you had forgotten the way back," Hongyue said with a cold snort, and then her gaze fell on Xia Nongyue and Cai Xieren.


    Hongyue''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Nongyue, Xieren?"


    "It really is you, Sister Yue," Cai Xieren said delightedly and quickly rushed towards Hongyue, embracing her.


    Xia Nongyue smiled and said, "I''m d that you are well."


    Hongyue''s face was buried in Cai Xieren''s chest due to their height difference. She pushed Cai Xieren away and said, annoyed, "It seems you haven''t changed a bit."


    At the same time, she was inwardly relieved to see that her good sisters were still alive.


    Cai Xierenughed and patted Hongyue''s head gently. "You also haven''t changed in the slightest, especially your height."


    Hongyue pped Cai Xieren''s hand away and asked, "Have you seen Yao Xi?"


    Cai Xieren and Xia Nongyue fell silent upon hearing this.


    "Let me exin," Yun Lintian interjected and began to recount the situation.


    A whileter, Hongyue furrowed her brow deeply. "Could she be...?"


    Yun Lintian nodded and said, "Although it''s difficult to verify, we know that there''s a high chance she was captured by the Lord of Chaos."


    Hongyue clenched her fists, and her eyes flickered with a hint of murderous intent. "How dare he?"


    "Calm down. We will definitely face him, but not now," Yun Lintian said gently and turned to Lin Xinyao and his other women. "You all have worked hard."


    Lin Xinyao shook her head softly. "We didn''t do much to help you."


    Hongyue suddenly interjected, "Ren Yuan has joined hands with the Primordial God Tribe. They have also found Earth. Fortunately, we were well-prepared."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. He wasn''t surprised in the slightest by the cooperation between Ren Yuan and the Primordial God Tribe. It suited Ren Yuan''s personality perfectly.


    "How did they find it?" he asked. As far as he knew, Earth was protected by a powerful barrier that had withstood the test of time for ages.


    "The barrier disappeared," Lin Xinyao said softly.


    "Oh?" Yun Lintian raised a brow. Could it be that something had happened to his mother?


    He thought for a moment and said, "Just keep an eye on it. I will take care of Ren Yuan sooner orter. As for the Ancient Devil Gods, there''s no need to find them. They will eventually appear on their own."


    "Understood," Yun Ruanyu responded.


    "Shouldn''t you introduce the beauty beside you, husband?" Han Bingling chimed in.


    Yun Lintian''s face twitched slightly, and he quickly said, "This is Senior Ice Phoenix, Lan Hanyu. And this is Senior Golden Qilin, Qi Gang."


    Han Bingling was surprised and quickly said, "Han Bingling greets Senior Lan and Senior Qi. Please forgive my rudeness."


    Yun Qianxue and the others followed suit.


    Lan Hanyu smiled and said, "You''re too polite."


    As she spoke, she swept her gaze over Yun Lintian''s women. She could see that each one of them was unique in their own right.


    Yun Lintian looked at Yun Ruanyu and asked, "By the way, where is Fifth Sister? And Linlin and Qingqing as well?"


    He noticed that he hadn''t seen Nantian Fengyu for a while now. Normally, she would be the one to appear whenever he returned.


    "She took the two away. She should be looking for the Divine Phoenix Ancestral Ground," Yun Ruanyu replied.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow slightly and turned to Lan Hanyu. "Senior, do you know where it is? And why is it important to her?"


    Lan Hanyu thought for a moment and said, "The Phoenix Mother Tree... She must be looking for the Phoenix Mother Tree. For phoenixes like us, the tree is akin to our mother who gave birth to us. As long as we can return to our mother''s embrace, we will be able to fix all the defects we acquired from the Nirvana process."


    She looked at Yun Lintian and continued, "You mentioned that Fengyu is still alive. I presume that she''s looking for a way to return to her peak."


    "I see," Yun Lintian said, nodding slowly.


    "Originally, our ancestral ground was located in the northern part of the Primal Chaos. I''m not sure if it''s still there," Lan Hanyu added.


    Yun Lintian began to worry upon hearing this. The situation was clearly not good. There was a chance Nantian Fengyu and the others would encounter the creatures of chaos.


    He looked at Yun Ruanyu and asked, "What about the World Tree and Ning Yue?"


    "There''s no movement so far. Ning Yue is still training under the World Tree," Yun Ruanyu


    said.


    "Well, that''s good," Yun Lintian said, relieved.


    Suddenly, he perceived something and said coldly, "Sure enough, they can''t sit still indeed."


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Hanyu quickly asked.


    "Qi Lang and the other Chaos Knights are trying to barge into the room," Yun Lintian said and


    waved his hand, summoning the Gate of Beyond Heaven.


    He looked at Hongyue and asked, "Do you want toe?"


    "Sure," Hongyue responded without hesitation.


    Yun Lintian nodded and turned to Qi Gang. "Senior, pleasee with me."


    "Alright," Qi Gang said, standing up.


    Yun Lintian looked at Lin Xinyao and the others. "All of you wait for me here."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Be careful," Yun Qianxue said softly.


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian pushed the gate open and returned to the room with Qi Gang, Lan Hanyu, and Hongyue.


    At this moment, Qi Lang was using his chaotic energy to pry open the barrier around the room. His movements were so secretive and light that no ordinary person could notice them.


    Just as he was concentrating, Yun Lintian suddenly opened the door, catching him off guard.


    Yun Lintian looked at Qi Lang and the other two Chaos Knights with a faint smile. "I wonder what business brings you here in such a secretive manner?"


    Qi Lang stared at Yun Lintian coldly. His divine sense quickly swept into the room, where he found Qi Gang and Hongyue.


    "Where are the others?" he asked coldly.


    The smile on Yun Lintian''s face disappeared, reced with an indifferent expression. "It seems I have been too polite, making all of you think that I am weak."

 Chapter 2544: True Nature (1)

    Chapter 2544: True Nature (1)


    ?


    "It seems I have been too polite, making all of you think that I am weak," Yun Lintian repeated, his voice dripping with icy contempt.


    The air around him crackled with barely suppressed power, a stark contrast to his previous demeanor. The shift was so abrupt, so profound, that it sent a shiver down the spines of even the hardened Chaos Knights.


    Qi Lang, Qi Han, and Qi Jue, despite their corrupted state, instinctively felt a primal fear in the face of this power. It was a fear they hadn''t felt since they had first embraced the darkness, a fear that reminded them of their mortality, of their vulnerability before the fundamentalws of the universe.


    "You..." Qi Lang began, but his voice faltered, his usualposure reced by a hint of uncertainty.


    Yun Lintian took a step forward, his eyes, once filled with warmth and kindness, now burned with an icy intensity. "Originally, I didn''t want to have trouble with all of you, but who let you take the initiative?"


    Each word was like a hammer blow, striking at the very core of the Chaos Knights'' being. They had faced countless battles, stared death in the face numerous times, yet they had never felt so utterly outmatched, sopletely overwhelmed.


    Qi Han and Qi Jue, sensing the shift in the bnce of power, instinctively moved to nk Yun Lintian, their bodies radiating chaotic energy. They were still Chaos Knights, warriors who had pledged their allegiance to a dark power, and they would not back down without a fight.


    "Pathetic," Yun Lintian said, his voice dripping with disdain. He didn''t even spare them a nce as he raised his hand, palm open, towards Qi Lang. "You think you can challenge me? You, who have forsaken your own nature for a borrowed power?"


    Before Qi Lang could react, Yun Lintian clenched his fist, and the air around them seemed to implode. The Dragon Fist, a technique that embodied the ferocity and might of a celestial dragon,bined with the Great Law of Life and Death, a power that governed the very fabric of existence, erupted forth.


    ROAR!!


    Qi Lang, despite his preparations, despite his newfound chaotic power, was utterly helpless in the face of this onught.


    BANG!


    The punchnded, not with a physical impact, but with a force that transcended the physical realm. It was a blow that struck at his very soul, a force that threatened to unravel his very being.


    He was sent flying backward, not just physically, but spiritually. His body mmed into the far wall of the chamber, leaving a crater that seemed to defy the veryws of physics. But it was his soul that bore the brunt of the attack.


    The chaotic energy that had sustained him, that had empowered him, was being violently purged, ripped away by the overwhelming power of life and death.


    Qi Han and Qi Jue, witnessing the utter devastation of theirrade, hesitated for a fraction of a second. That hesitation was all Yun Lintian needed.


    With a speed that belied his calm demeanor, Yun Lintian moved. He was a blur, a phantom, a whisper of movement that seemed to defy the very concept of time. He appeared before Qi Han, his hand already in motion, a simple, elegant, yet devastatingly powerful punch aimed at the Chaos Knight''s chest.


    BANG!


    The punch connected, and Qi Han experienced the same soul-shattering force that had overwhelmed Qi Lang. His chaotic energy, his corrupted life force, was violently expelled from his body, leaving him a hollow shell, a husk of his former self.


    He copsed, his body convulsing as thest vestiges of his borrowed power dissipated into the ether.


    Qi Jue, seeing the fate of hisrades, finally understood the gravity of their situation. He knew that they had underestimated Yun Lintian, underestimated him to a fatal degree. He turned to flee, to escape the wrath of this seemingly invincible foe.


    "Now you want to run? What a Chaos Knight." Yun Lintian uttered coldly.


    He appeared before Qi Jue as if he had teleported, his movements instantaneous, his presence overwhelming. He didn''t even bother with a punch this time. He simply extended his hand, and a wave of life and death energy washed over Qi Jue.


    BOOM!!


    The effect was immediate and catastrophic. Qi Jue''s body began to age rapidly, his skin wrinkling, his hair turning white, his muscles atrophying. It was as if he was experiencing a lifetime of aging in a matter of seconds. And then, just as suddenly, the process reversed.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He grew younger, his body reverting to a childlike state, and then, with a final, horrifying gasp, he was reduced to nothingness, his very existence erased from the fabric of reality. The entire battle, if it could even be called that, hadsted mere moments. Yet, in those few moments, Yun Lintian had demonstrated a level of power that was simply staggering.


    He had shown that he was not just a master of life and death, but a force of nature, a being who could bend the veryws of the universe to his will.


    Yun Lintian stood there, amidst the wreckage of the battle, his breathing even, his expression calm, his eyes radiating a power that was both terrifying and awe-inspiring. He looked at the fallen forms of Qi Lang and Qi Han, at the empty space where Qi Jue had once stood, and a hint of coldness flickered across his face.


    "This is what you have be," he said indifferently. "This is the fate that awaits all those who embrace chaos."


    Qi Lang, barely conscious, his body wracked with pain, his soul in tatters, managed to croak out a few words. "You... you don''t understand... the Lord of Chaos... he will..."


    Yun Lintian cut him off, his voice firm and resolute. "I understand enough. I understand that he is a threat to all that is good and just. I understand that he must be stopped. And I understand that I am the one who must do it."


    As he raised his hand, about to deal a final blow to Qi Lang and the other two, a powerful pressure suddenly descended.


    "What''s going on here?" Qi Zongwen walked over and looked at Qi Lang with a frown.


    "Master," Qi Lang, Qi Jue, and Qi Hang struggled to get up. Their only hope now was that Qi Zongwen could protect them.


    Yun Lintian looked at Qi Zongwen and asked calmly, "Are you going to protect them?"


    Qi Zongwen''s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke. "There must be a misunderstanding here."


    BOOM!

 Chapter 2545: True Nature (2)

    Chapter 2545: True Nature (2)


    ?


    Qi Zongwen''s words hung in the air, a fragile shield against the storm of Yun Lintian''s power. But before thest syble had even faded, a blinding light erupted from Yun Lintian''s hand. It moved with a speed that defiedprehension, a speed that made a mockery of time and space.


    BOOM!!


    Qi Zongwen, despite being the Golden Qilin Emperor, despite his centuries of cultivation, despite his mastery over thews of the universe, was caughtpletely off guard. He had no time to react, no time to defend, no time to evenprehend what was happening.


    The light struck the three Chaos Knights - Qi Lang, Qi Han, and Qi Jue, followed by a deafening explosion.


    The next moment, they were gone. Not dead, not disintegrated, but utterly annihted. Their bodies, their souls, their very existence, were reduced to nothingness, as if they had never been.


    The light faded, leaving behind an echoing silence. The opulent chamber, once filled with the sounds of battle, the sh of energy, the cries of the fallen, was now eerily quiet.


    The only sound was the soft, almost imperceptible hum of residual energy, a faint whisper of the power that had just been unleashed.


    Qi Zongwen stood frozen, his eyes wide with shock, his mind struggling to process what had just happened. He had seen countless battles, witnessed unimaginable disys of power, but he had never seen anything like this. He had never seen power so absolute, soplete, so utterly devastating.


    He slowly turned his gaze to Yun Lintian, his golden eyes, usually filled with wisdom and authority, now clouded with anger and solemness.


    Yun Lintian met his gaze, his expression calm, his eyes devoid of any emotion. There was no triumph in his gaze, no satisfaction, no remorse. There was only a cold, hard determination, a silent promise of the fate that awaited all those who opposed him.


    The silence stretched on, each passing moment heavier than thest. The air crackled with unspoken tension, a silent battle of wills between two of the most powerful beings in the realm.


    Finally, Qi Zongwen broke the silence, his voice low, his toneced with a mixture of anger and authority. "They are my disciples," he said, his voice was cold. "Why did you kill them?"


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained unchanged. He simply tilted his head, as if considering the question, then responded, his voice calm, his tone matter-of-fact. "Did you not notice the changes in them after they returned from the Haven?"


    Qi Zongwen''s eyes narrowed. He had noticed, of course. He had sensed the dark, chaotic energy that now permeated their beings. He had seen the subtle changes in their behavior, the coldness in their eyes, the ruthlessness in their actions.


    But he had chosen to ignore it, to dismiss it as a side effect of their training, a temporary phase that they would eventually ovee.


    Moreover, the Golden Qilin Kingdom was in need of powerful generals. Qi Zongwen didn''t want to simply dismiss them because of it as they had more to offer.


    "They..." he began, but his voice faltered. He couldn''t bring himself to defend them, not after what he had just witnessed.


    Yun Lintian continued, his voice soft yet firm. "They were no longer your disciples. They were puppets of the Lord of Chaos, vessels of his dark will. They had embraced the chaos, forsaken their humanity, and be a threat to everything we hold dear."


    He paused, his gaze piercing, his words heavy with the weight of truth. "I did what had to be done. I did what you should have done."


    Qi Zongwen flinched as if struck. He knew that Yun Lintian was right.


    He opened his mouth to speak, to argue, to defend his actions, but no words came out. He simply stood there, a powerful emperor, a legendary figure, reduced to a broken, defeated old


    man.


    Yun Lintian watched him for a moment longer, then turned and walked away. He had no time for this.


    As Yun Lintian left, Qi Gang walked over and looked at Qi Zongwen deeply.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "It seems you didn''t fall to the darkness as we had expected," he said calmly.


    Qi Zongwen looked at him and asked, "What exactly is going on?"


    Qi Gang sighed, a deep, weary sound that seemed to carry the weight of ages. He gestured for Qi Zongwen to follow him, and together they walked towards a more secluded part of the pce, away from the lingering echoes of the recent, brutal confrontation.


    Qi Gang''s golden eyes, so simr to Qi Zongwen''s own, fixed on the Emperor''s face, searching for any sign of deception, any hint of the darkness that had consumed his disciples.


    "The Lord of Chaos," Qi Gang continued, his voice dropping to a near whisper, "is not seeking peace, as many believe. His ambition is far more... lofty, if one can call it that. He seeks to remake the universe in his own image, to tear down the current order and rece it with one of his own design."


    Qi Zongwen frowned, his mind struggling to grasp the enormity of this im. "Remake the universe? That''s... preposterous. Even the Primordial Gods couldn''t achieve such a feat."


    Qi Gang nodded, a grim expression on his face. "Indeed. But the Lord of Chaos is not like the Primordial Gods. He is something... different. You should be aware of this point better."


    He looked directly at Qi Zongwen, his gaze piercing. "And you, as one of the six regents, will inevitably be forced to make a choice. Will you stand with the Lord of Chaos, and help him usher in this new era of chaos? Or will you resist him, and fight to preserve the world as we know it?"


    Qi Zongwen recoiled, as if struck. "I would never willingly serve such a being," he dered, his voice filled with indignation. "My loyalty is to the Golden Qilin Kingdom, to my people."


    Qi Gang studied him for a long moment, then nodded slowly. "I believe you," he said. "But loyalty can be a fickle thing. It can be twisted, manipted, corrupted. The Lord of Chaos is a master of such things. He offers power, promises of a new world, a world free from the constraints of the old order. It is a tempting offer, especially to those who feel that they have been wronged, or that they deserve more than what they have."


    He paused, letting his words sink in. "I chose you to inherit my bloodline not because I had no choice but I believed you were qualified enough... Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 2546: Dark Curtain (1)

    Chapter 2546: Dark Curtain (1)


    ?


    "So, they are Chaos Knights?" Hongyue asked as Yun Lintian walked into the room. "Their strength is simr to the Ancient Devil God I met."


    Yun Lintian shook his head and said, "They can barely be considered qualified Chaos Knights. The real deal is those in the rankings."


    "How many are there?" Hongyue asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure myself. It was said that the top ten Chaos Knights were as powerful as the six regents. Although this statement is a bit far-fetched based on my experience, they cannot be underestimated," Yun Lintian replied.


    "An army of True Gods... This is unbelievable," Hongyue said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t we also have one?" Yun Lintian said with a smile. He was fully confident in the Misty Cloud Sect''s disciples. There shouldn''t be a problem for them to fight against the Chaos Knights.


    "You are right, but don''t forget that they don''t have as much experience as the Chaos Knights, who have lived for eons," Hongyue said, rolling her eyes.


    Yun Lintian smiled and said nothing.


    "What should we do next?" Hongyue asked.


    "Of course, we need to visit the Ice Phoenix Kingdom. They should be in a simr situation," Yun Lintian said.


    At this moment, Qi Gang and Qi Zongwen walked into the room.


    Qi Zongwen took a deep look at Yun Lintian and bowed slightly. "I''m sorry."


    Yun Lintian squinted his eyes at him and said, "I hope you can think it through." His voice was deep and mixed with a hint of threat. As long as Qi Zongwen had any intention of betraying him, he would do everything to eliminate him, even if he was the powerful Golden Qilin Emperor.


    Qi Zongwen was naturally aware of this. He nodded and said solemnly, "I will prove it with my actions."


    "Good," Yun Lintian said. "Can we use the grand formation here? I''m going to visit the Ice Phoenix Kingdom."


    "No problem. Follow me," Qi Zongwen replied readily and led Yun Lintian''s group towards the grand formation.


    ***


    Inside the Ice Phoenix Pce, a group of four Chaos Knights who had just returned from the Haven sat around a long table with Lan Bingxue at the main seat.


    "So, what prevented all of you froming back?" Lan Bingxue asked calmly. She had always been curious about this. It was strange that none of the people who entered the Haven had returned for a long time.


    One of the four, Leng Ziyu, replied with a faint smile. "Master, you wouldn''t want to return either once you go there. The Haven is indeed a paradise, as everyone has spected. The outside world can''t bepared to it in the slightest."


    Lan Bingxue nodded slowly, but she obviously didn''t believe it in her heart. "What did the Lord of Chaos say to send all of you back?" she asked.


    "Nothing much, Master. The Lord of Chaos told us to prepare well for the uing change in the Realm of Chaos. You should be prepared, Master. It''s going to be something we have never seen before," Leng Ziyu said softly.


    "The uing change?" Lan Bingxue raised her brow slightly.


    "Yes, Master," Leng Ziyu nodded gently. "Have you noticed that the Realm of Chaos has be more and more chaotictely?"


    "Could it be rted to the Abyssal Rift?" Lan Bingxue made a guess. Since Yun Lintian had departed for the Abyssal Rift, she had no idea what happened over there.


    "It''s a part of it. I cannot tell you much, Master. Please forgive me," Leng Ziyu said apologetically.


    Lan Bingxue swept her gaze over the four disciples briefly and said, "Well, it''s good that you are back. We lost Lou Yi in the previous battle with the Shadow Demons. With you here, I can be relieved."


    "Don''t worry, Master. We will protect our home at all costs," Leng Ziyu and the other three Chaos Knights said in unison.


    "Good," Lan Bingxue said with a smile. She exchanged a few more words with Leng Ziyu and the others before returning to the garden to continue training.


    As Lan Bingxue left, Leng Ziyu and the other three Chaos Knights exchanged knowing nces and quickly left the pce, heading their separate ways.


    Inside the garden, Mu Zhi soaked in the iceke, her face contorting from time to time as she tried her best to absorb the ice energy.


    On the side, Lan Bingxue nodded with a smile when she saw this scene. "Not bad. You''ve progressed a lot during this short period."


    At this moment, Wan Jingrou walked over and bowed her head. "Master, there''s a reaction on the grand formation."


    Since the Supreme Elder Lou Yi had lost her life, Wan Jingrou had taken over Lou Yi''s duties, taking care of the general management.


    Lan Bingxue''s eyes lit up, and her figure disappeared from the ce. A momentter, she arrived in front of the grand formation.


    The grand formation was soon enveloped by a bright light, and several figures gradually emerged from it.


    Lan Bingxue looked at the familiar figures and said with a smile, "Wee back."


    Yun Lintian stepped out of the formation, looked around briefly, and asked, "Where are those Chaos Knights?"


    Lan Bingxue was taken aback. "Chaos Knights? You mean my disciples who have returned from the Haven? What''s wrong with them?"


    Before Yun Lintian could reply, Lan Hanyu stepped forward and said, "Let me exin it."


    She then began to recount the situation and the conspiracy behind the return of the Chaos Knights. Naturally, she omitted Yun Lintian''s experience inside the Abyssal Rift.


    Lan Bingxue''s expression changed slightly when she heard this. "You mean... they are no longer my disciples but something else?"


    Yun Lintian observed Lan Bingxue''s expression and believed that her reaction was genuine. It seemed she had nothing to do with the Lord of Chaos. Naturally, it couldn''t be concluded as she had a tie with the person that created her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Yes," Lan Hanyu said gently. "Their souls arepletely corrupted."


    Lan Bingxue went silent for a moment and said, "This is a bit unbelievable. I didn''t see any


    ws in them."


    "Where are they now?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "They..." Before Lan Bingxue could answer, the ground suddenly shook.


    Rumble-


    All of a sudden, the entire Ice Phoenix Kingdom trembled, and a dark curtain quickly emerged


    in the air, spreading to every corner of the realm.


    Lan Bingxue''s expression fell as she spoke. "They indeed have problems."


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and soared into the sky. His divine sense quickly swept


    over the entire realm.


    At this moment, four figures appeared in the air. They were naturally Leng Ziyu and her


    companions.


    "I didn''t expect you to react so quickly," Leng Ziyu said calmly as she stared at Yun Lintian.

 Chapter 2547: Dark Curtain (2)

    Chapter 2547: Dark Curtain (2)


    ?


    Leng Ziyu''s voice echoing across the darkened sky. Her gaze was cold and detached, tainted by the chaotic energy that coursed through her veins.


    "Indeed. Your reaction was quite slow," Yun Lintian replied, his voice calm, his demeanorposed, a stark contrast to the chaotic energy that now permeated the realm. "I thought you would have acted sooner."


    Leng Ziyu''s lips curled into a faint, almost imperceptible smile, a stark contrast to her otherwise cold and detached demeanor. "We had to make sure everything was in ce," she replied, her voice devoid of any emotion, a chilling echo in the now darkened sky. "The Ice Phoenix Kingdom has stood for far too long. It''s time for a change."


    "Change?" Yun Lintian repeated, his voice dripping with icy contempt. "You call this change? Enving innocent souls, corrupting the very fabric of existence, plunging the realm into eternal darkness? That''s not change. That''s destruction."


    The other three Chaos Knights, who had remained silent until now, finally spoke, their voices echoing in unison, a chilling chorus of corrupted souls. "Destruction is necessary for creation," they chanted, their words a twisted mantra, a perversion of the natural order. "From the ashes of the old, a new world will rise, a world free from weakness, free from limitations, free from the shackles of the past."


    "I don''t know what kind of soup your master gave you but I am sure that your goal will never be realized here." Yun Lintian responded calmly.


    Leng Ziyuughed, a cold, chilling sound that seemed to suck the warmth out of the air. "You are but one man," she scoffed. "What can you possibly do against the might of the Lord of Chaos? Against an army of Chaos Knights? Against the inevitable tide of change?"


    At this moment, Lan Bingxue appeared beside Yun Lintian, her gaze was iparably cold. "Ziyu," she called out, her voice trembling not with fear, but with a fury that could freeze the very air around them. "And all of you! Look at yourselves! What have you be?"


    "You dare to stand before me, in my own kingdom, and talk of change?" Her voice rose, each word echoing with the power of a raging blizzard. "You, who were once my most trusted disciples, my hope for the future, now stand here as the harbingers of destruction?"


    Crkkkk-


    The temperature around them plummeted, the air crackling with frost as her power manifested. The once beautiful pce grounds, now shrouded in the unnatural darkness conjured by the Chaos Knights, began to freeze, ice crystals forming on every surface, a testament to her wrath.


    "I took you in," she continued, her voice dripping with icy contempt. "Trained you, nurtured your talents, treated you as my own daughters. And this... this is how you repay me? By bing the ves of the Lord of Chaos?"


    Each word was a blow, striking at the remnants of their former selves, attempting to break through the corruption that had taken root in their souls.


    "This is not just a betrayal of me," she dered, her eyes zing with a cold fire that could rival the heart of a dying star. "It is a betrayal of everything the Ice Phoenix Kingdom stands for."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Leng Ziyu, despite the palpable power emanating from her former master, met her gaze without flinching. The corruption of the Lord of Chaos had stripped away her fear, her doubt, her humanity, leaving behind only a cold, calcting shell.


    "Master," she replied, her voice devoid of any warmth or affection, a chilling echo in the frozen air. "You are blinded by sentimentality, by outdated notions of honor and loyalty. The Lord of Chaos offers us true power, a power beyond yourprehension."


    "Power?" Lan Bingxue scoffed, a harsh, grating sound that echoed through the frozen courtyard. "You call this power? This twisted, corrupted imitation of true strength? You are nothing but puppets, dancing to the tune of a madman!"


    "Our lord is not a madman," Leng Ziyu retorted, her voice rising slightly, a hint of defiance creeping into her tone. "He is a visionary. He sees the ws in this world, the weaknesses that gue it. He seeks to create. new order, a better order, where only the strong survive."


    "And what of the weak?" Lan Bingxue challenged, her voice dripping with icy scorn. "What of the innocent? What of those who cannot defend themselves? Are they simply to be discarded, like broken toys?"


    "They are irrelevant," Leng Ziyu replied coldly. "Sacrifices must be made. The old must make way for the new. It is the natural order of things... Besides, it was as if you cared about them, Master. You have never cared for these mortals here."


    "The natural order?" Lan Bingxue''s voice wasced with a chilling fury. "You dare to speak to me of the natural order? You, who have defiled the very essence of life itself? You, who have be abominations, mockeries of the noble creatures you once were?"


    Her power surged, the temperature around them dropping to unimaginable lows. The very air seemed to freeze, the moisture within it crystallizing into a swirling vortex of ice and snow.


    The other three Chaos Knights, despite their corrupted state, instinctively recoiled, feeling the raw, untamed power of the Ice Phoenix Empress.


    Leng Ziyu smiled coldly in the face of the overwhelming power. "There''s no point in continuing this. Let''s let our fists decide it."


    Buzz-


    As Leng Ziyu''s voice fell, several spatial rifts emerged in the dark sky and countless Shadow Demons and Void Creatures appeared. Three General ss Void Creatures could be seen


    among them.


    One of the General ss Void Creatures swept its gaze over the freezing realm and paused at Leng Ziyu. "Very good. You''ve sessfully removed the protective barrier."


    "It is my honor to serve the Lord of Chaos," Leng Ziyu replied, her voiceced with a respect that she had never shown to Lan Bingxue.


    The General ss Void Creature nodded, its gaze shifting to Yun Lintian and Lan Bingxue, a predatory glint in its multifaceted eyes. "Leave the rest to us," it rasped, its voice like the grinding of tectonic tes.


    Lan Bingxue''s eyes narrowed as she surveyed the horde of monstrous creatures that now filled the sky, their grotesque forms casting long, distorted shadows in the unnatural darkness. Her fury, which had been simmering beneath the surface, now erupted, a tempest of ice and rage.


    "You dare to bring this filth into my kingdom?" she roared, her voice echoing across the frozenndscape, imbued with the power of the Ice Phoenix.


    BOOM!!

 Chapter 2548: Falsify

    Chapter 2548: Falsify


    ?


    Lan Bingxue''s aura exploded outward like an icy torrent.


    She raised her hands, and the very air around her seemed to solidify, the temperature plummeting to unimaginable depths. The moisture in the air froze instantly, forming a swirling blizzard of razor-sharp ice crystals around her.


    "People of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom!" she cried out, her voice amplified by her immense power, reaching every corner of her realm. "The time hase to defend our home! To protect ournd! To fight for our very existence!"


    Her deration, a rion call to arms, echoed across the realm, carried by the howling winds of the blizzard she had conjured. It was a call to every citizen, every warrior, every being who called the Ice Phoenix Kingdom their home.


    In response to her call, figures began to emerge from the frozen pces, from the snow- covered viges, from the icy mountains. Countless cultivators didn''t hesitate to pick up their weapons and rise to the sky.


    From all directions, people of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom gathered, their eyes burning with determination, their hearts filled with a fierce loyalty to their Empress and their home.


    Lan Bingxue, seeing her people rally to her call, felt a surge of pride.


    She turned her gaze back to Leng Ziyu and the other three Chaos Knights, her eyes zing with a cold, unforgiving fire. "You have made your choice," she said, her voice as sharp and deadly as a shard of ice. "And now, you will face the consequences."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With a gesture, she unleashed the full force of her power.


    BOOM!!


    The blizzard around her intensified, bing a raging tempest of ice and snow. The temperature plummeted further, the very air freezing solid, making it difficult for the creatures of chaos to even breathe.


    The battle had begun.


    Lan Bingxue, a whirlwind of ice and fury,unched herself at Leng Ziyu, her movements swift and precise, her attacks relentless.


    Leng Ziyu, despite being empowered by the Lord of Chaos, found herself on the defensive, struggling to match the speed and power of her former master. The other three Chaos Knights attempted to intervene, but they were quickly intercepted by Lan Hanyu and Qi Gang.


    "Follow me, everyone!" Wan Jingrou roared and rushed towards the horde of the creatures of chaos with Mu Zhi and the others.


    The horde of Shadow Demons and Void Creatures, led by the three General ss Void Creatures, surged forward, a tide of darkness crashing against the assembled forces of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Hongyue and said. "Can you hold them back? I will take care of those three myself."


    Hongyue tilted her head slightly to look at the three General ss Void Creatures and said. "How about giving me one? I want to test my current strength."


    Yun Lintian took a deep look at her and said, "Sure."


    CLANG!!


    Instantly, the Heaven Piercing Sword appeared in Yun Lintian''s hand, sending a low hum across the space.


    With a sh, Yun Lintian''s figure disappeared from the ce and reappeared above the General ss Void Creature that seemed to be the leader.


    Before the creature could react, Yun Lintian had already raised his sword, the power of life and death swirling around the de, creating an aura of absolute destruction. The air around him crackled with energy as he prepared to unleash his attack.


    "Rending Heaven."


    His voice was calm, yet it carried an undercurrent of power that sent shivers down the spines of those who heard it. The sword in his hand glowed with an ethereal light, a fusion of the vibrant energy of life and the chilling stillness of death.


    With a swift, decisive movement, he brought the sword down, aiming for the General ss Void Creature below him. The attack moved with a speed that defiedprehension, a streak of brilliant light cutting through the darkness, carrying with it the force of a falling star. The General ss Void Creature, sensing the immense power of the attack, tried to evade, its massive form shifting with surprising agility. But it was toote. The Heaven Piercing Sword Art, imbued with the power of life and death, was not an attack that could be easily dodged.


    BOOM!!


    The sword struck the creature, a blinding explosion of light and energy erupting upon impact. The creature''s form convulsed, its shadowy form flickering as the power of life and death ravaged its being, disrupting its connection to the Void, tearing at its very existence.


    The other two General ss Void Creatures, seeing theirrade struck down, roared in anger and charged towards Yun Lintian, their forms shifting and distorting, their attacks wild and unpredictable.


    Yun Lintian was ready. He met their attacks head-on, his sword a blur of motion, deflecting their blows, creating openings, his movements precise and calcted. He was a whirlwind of destruction, a force of nature, his every move a testament to his mastery over the sword and the power of life and death.


    The two creatures, despite their immense power and formidable forms, found themselves struggling against Yun Lintian''s onught. They had faced countless opponents, battled powerful entities, but they had never encountered anyone like him.


    "No! This is wrong!" One of the General ss Void Creatures roared, its voice filled with disbelief and a hint of fear. It suddenly felt like it had been deceived by false information. "This power... it''s simr to the Lord of Chaos!" The other General ss Void Creature eximed, its voice filled with a mixture of fear and awe. "How can this be?"


    Beforeing here, all of them had receivedprehensive information about Yun Lintian''s strength, but the reality was different. Yun Lintian''s true power was beyond anything they had imagined.


    Yun Lintian, hearing the creature''s words, allowed a small, almost imperceptible smile to grace his lips. It seemed his efforts in the Abyssal Rift had not been in vain. He had managed to deceive all of them, as he had never disyed his true strength.


    He channeled this power into his sword, the de glowing with an even brighter light, the energy of life and death swirling around it, creating an aura of absolute power.


    "Heaven and Earth," he uttered coldly.


    With a swift, powerful movement, he thrust his sword forward, the de slicing through the air, creating a rift in space, a tear in the very fabric of reality. The attack shot towards one of the General ss Void Creatures, carrying with it the power to rend the void itself.


    BOOM!!

 Chapter 2549: Takeover

    Chapter 2549: Takeover


    ?


    The Void Creature, sensing the immense danger, tried to dodge, but it was toote. The attack struck true, tearing through its shadowy form, disrupting its connection to the Void, causing its very existence to flicker.


    "Im...possible!" With a final, desperate cry, the creature dissolved into nothingness, its form dissipating into the air, leaving behind only a faint wisp of shadow that quickly faded away.


    "DIE!!" The remaining General ss Void Creature, seeing itsrade destroyed, roared in anger and despair. It charged towards Yun Lintian, its form shifting and distorting, its attacks bing even more wild and unpredictable.


    Yun Lintian didn''t make a move as he saw Hongyue rush over.


    Hongyue''s figure flickered, and in an instant, she appeared before thest General ss Void Creature, her hand glowing with a deep, crimson light.


    The Void Creature, sensing a new threat, turned its attention to Hongyue, its remaining eye burning with a mixture of rage and predatory intent. It lunged at her, its shadowy ws extended, ready to tear her apart.


    Hongyue, with a graceful movement, sidestepped the attack, her crimson-hued hand moving like lightning. A powerful energy surged from her palm, striking the Void Creature''s chest.


    BANG!


    "ARGH!" The creature howled in pain, its shadowy form flickering. It tried to retaliate, but Hongyue was too fast, too agile. She danced around it, her movements a blur,nding swift blows that tore at the creature''s very essence.


    Hongyue saw this chance and pressed forward, she tried to finish her opponent with a single strike.


    However, before she could reach it, the Void Creature suddenly stared at her ferociously, causing her entire body to scream danger.


    Before Hongyue could react, the General ss Void Creature, its form shimmering with an ominous dark energy, opened its maw wide. It wasn''t merely a roar or a physical attack that emerged, but something far more sinister - a distortion of the very space around them.


    "This is... Spatial Copse!" Hongyue eximed, her crimson eyes widening in rm. It wasn''t just an attack; it was an unraveling of reality itself.


    The space around the Void Creature began to implode, twisting inwards with a terrifying force. It was as if a ck hole had suddenly sprung into existence, dragging everything towards its singrity - light, matter, even the flow of time seemed to be distorted around it. "Ugh!" Hongyue, caught in the periphery of this spatial anomaly, felt her body being pulled in different directions. Her movements became sluggish, her control over her own energy wavering as the fundamentalws governing the universe seemed to fray around her. She gritted her teeth, her crimson aura ring as she fought against the overwhelming force. Yun Lintian, witnessing this terrifying disy of power, reacted instantly. He could sense the very fabric of reality being torn apart by the Void Creature''s attack. If this continued unchecked, not only Hongyue but the entire area, possibly even a significant portion of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom, could be swallowed into this void.


    "Step aside." Yun Lintian uttered.


    Hongyue, though reluctant to abandon her attack, understood the gravity of the situation. She knew that this was beyond her current capabilities. With a final burst of speed, she pushed herself away from the copsing space, her crimson energy shielding her from the worst of the distortion.


    As soon as Hongyue cleared the immediate area, Yun Lintian moved. He didn''t just step forward; he merged with the space itself. His figure flickered, bing one with the very fabric of reality he sought to control.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    CLANG!


    The Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand hummed with power, resonating with the Law of Space that he was now invoking.


    The General ss Void Creature, seeing Yun Lintian approach, intensified its efforts. The spatial copse elerated, the ck hole-like distortion growingrger, its pull bing stronger. It was a race against time, a battle against the very unraveling of existence.


    Yun Lintiaan raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, the tip of the de glowing with an ethereal light that seemed to pierce through the chaotic distortion. He wasn''t just wielding a weapon; he was wielding the fundamentalws of the universe.


    "Back off!" His voice echoed, not just through the air, but through the very fabric of reality, imbued with the authority of the Law of Space.


    He channeled his profound understanding of spatial maniption, not to fight against the Void Creature''s power, but to take control of it. He was not trying to overpower it; he was trying to redirect it, to turn the creature''s own weapon against itself.


    Rumble-


    Slowly, painstakingly, the copsing space began to respond to his will. The chaotic distortion started to stabilize, the pull of the ck hole weakening. Yun Lintian poured every ounce of his strength into this endeavor, his body trembling with the strain, his mind focused solely on this singr task.


    "Grr... You! What kind of monster are you!?" The Void Creature, sensing its control slipping, roared in frustration and redoubled its efforts. It poured more of its essence into the spatial copse, trying to regain control, trying to crush Yun Lintian under the weight of its power. Yun Lintian held firm. He understood the intricacies of this power better than the creature ever could. He was not simply manipting space; he was weaving it, reshaping it, bending it


    to his will.


    "This is the end." He uttered coldly.


    With a final, decisive push, Yun Lintian turned the tide. He used the creature''s own power to reverse the copse, to redirect the implosion back towards its source.


    The ck hole-like distortion, instead of pulling everything in, began to push everything


    away.


    "NOOO!" The Void Creature howled in disbelief and terror as it felt its own power turning against it. The very space it had sought to control was now rejecting it, pushing it back, threatening to tear it apart.


    The distortion, now fully under Yun Lintian''s control, closed in on the creature, not with the force of a crushing blow, but with the inevitability of a closing door. The creature thrashed, struggled, its shadowy form flickering violently, but it was no use.


    With a final, silent implosion, the distorted space copsed in on itself, taking the General ss Void Creature with it. The creature''s form waspressed, its essence scattered, its existence erased from this ne of reality.


    Silence descended upon the battlefield, the echoes of the spatial distortion fading away. The air cleared, the light returned to normal, and the sense of profound wrongness that had permeated the area dissipated...

 Chapter 2550: Cold Fury

    Chapter 2550: Cold Fury


    ?


    Leng Ziyu and the other Chaos Knights stared at the scene in disbelief. They were fully aware of how powerful the General ss Void Creatures were, but Yun Lintian had actually taken care of them in a mere hour.


    Moreover, he could forcibly control his opponent''s power as if it came from him in the first ce... Now, they finally understood why the Lord of Chaos paid so much attention to Yun Lintian.


    Leng Ziyu''s face, usually a mask of coldposure, contorted in a mixture of shock and rage as she witnessed the utter annihtion of the General ss Void Creatures. Her carefullyid ns, the power she had so confidently wielded, all seemed to crumble before the might of this one man - Yun Lintian.


    The other three, though equally stunned, quickly regained theirposure. They knew that they couldn''t afford to lose their nerve, not now, not against an opponent who had just demonstrated such overwhelming power.


    "We need to retreat," one of them said, his voice low and urgent. "We can''t win this."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Leng Ziyu, her eyes still zing with fury, slowly nodded. It pained her to admit it, but she knew he was right. They were outmatched, outmaneuvered, and outssed. To stay and fight would be suicide.


    "We''ll be back," she snarled, her gaze fixed on Yun Lintian. "This isn''t over. The Lord of Chaos will not forget this."


    With that, the four Chaos Knights moved in unison, their bodies flickering as they prepared to utilize their own spatial abilities to escape.


    Yun Lintian coldly watched them prepare to flee. He had no intention of stopping them, as he knew that Lan Bingxue wouldn''t allow them to leave.


    Just as the Chaos Knights were about to vanish, a figure appeared before them, blocking their escape. It was Lan Bingxue, her face a mask of icy rage, her eyes zing with a cold fire that could rival the heart of a dying star.


    "You''re not going anywhere," she dered, her voice as sharp and deadly as a shard of ice.


    "Master," Leng Ziyu began, trying to reason with her, to appeal to their past bond, but Lan Bingxue cut her off.


    "Don''t call me that," she said, her voice dripping with icy contempt. "You forfeited that right when you betrayed me, when you betrayed the Ice Phoenix Kingdom, when you betrayed everything we stood for."


    She raised her hands, and the temperature around them plummeted. The air crackled with frost, the ground beneath their feet freezing over. The very moisture in the air crystallized, forming a swirling blizzard of razor-sharp ice particles.


    "I gave you life," she continued, her voice rising with each word, echoing across the frozen battlefield. "I can also take it back."


    The Chaos Knights, sensing the raw power emanating from her, tried to fight back, but it was toote. They were trapped, caught in the heart of a raging blizzard of her making.


    Leng Ziyu, her face contorted with a mixture of defiance and fear, tried to shield herself with her chaotic energy, but it was no use. The ice was too strong, too cold, too pure. It pierced through her defenses, freezing her from the inside out.


    The other three Chaos Knights fared no better. They tried to teleport away, to manipte space to their advantage, but Lan Bingxue''s power had disrupted the very fabric of reality around them. Their attempts to escape were futile, their movements sluggish, their powers weakened.


    "Remember, don''t be a ve in your next life," Lan Bingxue uttered coldly.


    With a final, powerful gesture, she unleashed the full force of her Ice Phoenix power. The blizzard intensified, bing a maelstrom of ice and snow, a vortex of freezing energy that consumed everything in its path.


    "ARGHH!!"


    The Chaos Knights screamed, their voices a chilling chorus of pain and despair, as their bodies were ravaged by the cold. Their dark energy, their corrupted souls, their very existence was being erased, wiped clean by the pure, untamed power of the Ice Phoenix.


    Leng Ziyu, her body encased in ice, her movements frozen, could only watch in horror as herrades were destroyed. She tried to speak, to plead, to curse, but no sound escaped her frozen lips.


    And then, with a final, deafening roar, the blizzard reached its climax. The Chaos Knights, their bodies shattered, their souls extinguished, were reduced to nothing but frozen dust, scattered across the icy wastnd.


    Silence descended upon the battlefield, the echoes of the storm fading away. The only sound was the gentle whisper of the wind, carrying with it the faint scent of ice and snow.


    Lan Bingxue stood amidst the frozen wastnd, her chest heaving, her eyes filled with cold fury.


    The immediate threat of the Chaos Knights had been extinguished, but the battlefield was far from silent.


    The horde of Shadow Demons and Void Creatures, though momentarily stunned by the disy of power from both Yun Lintian and Lan Bingxue, quickly recovered and continued their relentless assault on the defenders of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom.


    These creatures, born from the darkest corners of the void, were not swayed by reason or fear. They were driven by a singr, insatiable hunger, a primal urge to consume and destroy. Their numbers seemed endless, their forms shifting and grotesque, a tide of darkness that threatened to engulf the entire realm.


    Lan Bingxue raised her hands once more, and the very air around her seemed to freeze. The temperature, which had risen slightly after her initial attack, plummeted once again.


    From her outstretched hands, a torrent of ice and snow erupted forth, a raging tempest that swept across the battlefield. It was not merely a physical attack; it was a manifestation of her will, a weaponization of her very essence.


    Scree-


    Amidst the phoenix''s cry, the Shadow Demons and Void Creatures, caught in the path of this icy onught, were instantly frozen, their shadowy forms encased in solid ice. They struggled, they thrashed, they howled, but it was no use. The cold was absolute, the ice unbreakable.


    The blizzard raged on, spreading outwards from Lan Bingxue in all directions, consuming everything in its path. It was a storm of her own making, a tempest of ice and snow that obeyed her everymand.


    A momentter, where once a horde of monstrous creatures had stood, now there was only a vast expanse of ice, a frozen wastnd dotted with the shattered remnants of the creatures of


    chaos.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors of the Ice Phoenix Kingdom erupted in a thunderous cheer. "Long live the Empress! Long live the Ice Phoenix Kingdom!"

 Chapter 2551: Mysterious Swordsman (1)

    Chapter 2551: Mysterious Swordsman (1)


    ?


    The Eternal Night Kingdom of God, a realm shrouded in perpetual darkness, was a ce of eerie beauty and profound mystery. Its skies were a tapestry of swirling shadows, illuminated only by the faint, silvery glow of the moon and the asional flicker of distant stars.


    Thend itself was abyrinth of ancient forests, towering obsidian spires, and rivers that flowed with liquid night. It was a kingdom where time seemed to stand still, where the very air hummed with the whispers of forgotten secrets.


    At the heart of this realm stood the Eternal Night Pce, a colossal structure of ck stone and shimmering silver, its spires piercing the heavens like the ws of a great beast. Within its halls, the Eternal Night Empress, Ye Yingxi, ruled with an iron will and a heart as cold as the void itself.


    Her beauty was legendary, her presencemanding, and her power unmatched. She was a figure of both reverence and fear, a queen who had carved her name into the annals of history with blood and shadow.


    But now, the Eternal Night Kingdom of God faced a threat unlike any it had ever known. The Chaos Knights, once loyal disciples of Ye Yingxi, had returned from the Haven, their souls corrupted by the Lord of Chaos.


    They had turned against their empress, their kingdom, and their people, inviting a horde of creatures from the void to feast upon thend.


    The once-proud disciples, now twisted and malevolent, had be harbingers of destruction, their very presence a blight upon the realm.


    Ye Yingxi stood atop the highest tower of the Eternal Night Pce, her gaze fixed on the horizon. Her long, silken robes of midnight ck flowed around her like a living shadow, and her silver hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall of moonlight. Her eyes, cold and piercing, glowed with an otherworldly light as she surveyed the chaos unfolding below.


    The creatures of the chaos swarmed across thend like a gue. The air was thick with the stench of decay and the screams of the dying.


    Beside Ye Yingxi stood her most trusted elders, their faces grim and their eyes filled with determination. They were thest line of defense, the guardians of the Eternal Night Kingdom, and they would not falter, even in the face of such overwhelming darkness. "Empress," one of the elders, a wizened man with eyes like smoldering embers, spoke in a voice that trembled with age and resolve. "The Chaos Knights have breached the outer defenses. They are heading towards the pce."


    Ye Yingxi''s lips curled into a cold, mirthless smile. "Let theme," she said, her voice a whisper that carried the weight of a thousand storms. "They will learn the price of betrayal."


    As if in response to her words, the ground beneath the pce trembled, and a deafening roar echoed through the night. The Chaos Knights emerged from the shadows. They were led by four General ss Shadow Demons, towering figures of darkness that radiated an aura of pure evil.


    Ye Yingxi stepped forward, her presence alone enough to make the very air around her crackle with power. She raised her hand, and the shadows themselves seemed toe alive, swirling around her like a living cloak. Her eyes locked onto the four General ss Shadow Demons, and she spoke, her voice a cold, deadly whisper.


    "You dare to challenge me in my own kingdom?" she said, her words dripping with icy contempt. "You, who were once my disciples, now stand before me as ves to the void. Pathetic."


    The Chaos Knights hesitated, their corrupted souls trembling in the face of their former empress. But the General ss Shadow Demons, beings of pure chaos and destruction, showed no fear. They stepped forward, their massive forms casting long, dark shadows across the ground.


    "Ye Yingxi," one of the demons, its voice a guttural growl, spoke. "Your reign ends here. The Lord of Chaos has decreed it."


    Ye Yingxi''s smile widened, her eyes glowing with a cold, deadly light. "Then let hime himself," she said. "But until then, I will deal with his puppets."


    With a flick of her wrist, the shadows around her surged forward, coalescing into a massive, serpentine form that lunged at the General ss Shadow Demons. The battle had begun.


    ***


    Far to the north, beyond the borders of the Eternal Night Kingdom,y the Endless Snow Kingdom of God. This realm was a stark contrast to its southern neighbor, and of perpetual winter, where towering ice formations sculpted thendscape and the air itself crackled with frost.


    Here, the skies were a pale, ethereal blue, often veiled by swirling snowstorms that painted the world in shades of white and grey.


    The kingdom was ruled from the Frostfall Pce, a magnificent structure crafted entirely from enchanted ice that shimmered with an otherworldly luminescence.


    The tranquility of the Endless Snow Kingdom was shattered when a disturbance rippled through the fabric of reality. A spatial rift, raw and unstable, tore open near the kingdom''s border, spewing forth not creatures of chaos, but a lone figure - a sword cultivator, d in simple, travel-worn grey robes, his face obscured by the shadow of a wide-brimmed hat.


    This mysterious individual, silent and enigmatic, exuded an aura of profound power, a quiet intensity that sent shivers down the spines of even the most seasoned warriors of the Endless Snow Kingdom. His arrival was an anomaly, an unexpected intrusion into their carefully ordered world.


    The Endless Snow Empress, Xue Muyao, floated in the air with an ice sword in her hand. Her majestic eyes stared at the man coldly.


    "Who are you?" she asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Without a word, the sword cultivator moved. It wasn''t a lunge, nor a charge, but a swift, fluid motion, like a whisper of wind through a silent forest. His hand moved to the hilt of his sword, and the simple, unadorned de slid free of its sheath with a barely audible hiss. Xue Muyao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her aura burst outwards in a palpable wave of cold. As the sword cultivator advanced, she raised a hand, and the air before her solidified, forming a shimmering wall of ice.


    The sword met the ice with blinding speed. There was no grand sh, no dramatic explosion of energy. Instead, the de sliced through the ice as if it were mere air, leaving a perfectly clean cut in its wake. The wall shattered, fragments of ice scattering across the floor like


    fallen stars.


    The man arrived in front of Xue Muyao and swung his sword down.


    "Rending Heaven."

 Chapter 2552: Mysterious Swordsman (2)

    Chapter 2552: Mysterious Swordsman (2)


    ?


    Xue Muyao''s eyes widened, not in fear, but in surprise. Instead of retreating, she met the attack head-on. With a flick of her wrist, her ice sword, a de of pure, solidified frost, rose to meet the descending sword. The two weapons collided, not with a ng, but with a sound like the shattering of a thousand ss bells.


    BOOM!!


    The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the air, the force of it shaking the very foundations of the Frostfall Pce. The enchanted ice beneath their feet cracked, spiderweb patterns spreading outwards from the point of impact. The air shimmered, distorted by the sheer power unleashed.


    The entire Endless Snow Kingdom felt the tremor, the ripple of energy that spread outwards from the epicenter of the sh. Mountains of ice shuddered, ciers groaned, and the swirling snowstorms that nketed the realm paused for a heartbeat, as if holding their breath.


    Xue Muyao, despite the monumental force of the impact, remained calm. She hovered in the air with a cold breeze around her. Her eyes, however, betrayed a hint of strain, a flicker of exertion.


    The sword cultivator, his face still obscured by his wide-brimmed hat, showed no outward sign of effort. He stood as still and silent as a statue, his sword locked against Xue Muyao''s, the two des forming a cross of shimmering light and shadow.


    For a moment, they remained locked in this tense tableau, two figures of immense power, frozen in a silent struggle. Then, with a sudden, almost imperceptible movement, the sword cultivator pushed forward, his de sliding against Xue Muyao''s, seeking an opening.


    Xue Muyao responded instantly, her ice sword dancing in her hand, deflecting the cultivator''s de with a series of swift, precise movements. Sparks, not of fire, but of pure, cold energy, flew from the point of contact, illuminating the hall with an ethereal, otherworldly light.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The two figures separated, circling each other like two celestial bodies caught in a gravitational dance. The air between them crackled with energy, the remnants of their sh lingering in the air like a silent promise of the battle toe.


    Xue Muyao, her hair swirling around her like a halo of frost, studied her opponent intently. She had faced countless foes, vanquished powerful entities, but this sword cultivator was different. His movements were fluid yet precise, his attacks powerful yet controlled, his demeanor calm yet intense.


    "Who are you?" she asked again, her voice echoing through the now silent hall. "You are clearly not from the Realm of Chaos. Such skill with the sword... it doesn''t belong here."


    The sword cultivator remained silent, his form still and unmoving. He tilted his head slightly, as if considering her words, then, with a swift, almost imperceptible movement, he attacked.


    Rippp-


    His sword moved like a silver sh, a blur of motion that seemed to cut through the very air itself. Xue Muyao reacted instantly, her ice sword rising to meet his attack.


    BANG!


    The two des shed again, the sound echoing through the hall, a symphony of ice and steel.


    The battle resumed, more intense, more ferocious than before. The sword cultivator pressed his attack, his movements relentless, his sword a whirlwind of deadly force. Xue Muyao, her eyes zing with the cold fire of battle, met his attacks with equal fervor.


    She conjured walls of ice, only to have them shattered by the cultivator''s de. She unleashed storms of razor-sharp ice shards, but the cultivator danced through them, his movements fluid and precise, his sword deflecting the shards with effortless ease.


    She summoned creatures of ice, beasts formed from the very essence of winter, but the cultivator dispatched them with swift, decisive strokes, his sword cleaving through their icy forms as if they were made of mere air.


    The Frostfall Pce, once a ce of serene beauty, now bore the scars of their battle. The floor was littered with shards of ice, the walls cracked and scarred, the very air thick with the residue of their power.


    Xue Muyao, despite her immense power, found herself on the defensive. The sword cultivator''s attacks were relentless, his movements unpredictable, his skill unmatched. She was the Endless Snow Empress, a ruler of a vast kingdom, a wielder of immense power, yet she was being pushed to her limits by this silent, enigmatic warrior.


    The sword cultivator''s advance was relentless, a storm of steel that seemed to have no end. Xue Muyao, her icy breath misting in the frigid air, found herself constantly reacting, parrying, dodging, her movements driven by instinct and years of training.


    Bang!


    A particrly swift and powerful strike from the cultivator forced Xue Muyao to stagger back, her defenses momentarily breached. The cultivator pressed his advantage, his sword moving like a silver serpent, darting towards her with deadly intent.


    Xue Muyao, her eyes widening, quickly raised her hand, conjuring a shield of ice just as the cultivator''s sword reached her. The de struck the shield, the impact sending a tremor through the icy surface. Cracks appeared, spider-webbing outwards from the point of contact, threatening to shatter under the force of the blow.


    BOOM!!


    "Ugh!"


    With a grunt of exertion, Xue Muyao pushed back, channeling more of her power into the shield. The ice held, but just barely. She could feel the cold seeping through, numbing her fingers, a stark reminder of her vulnerability.


    The sword cultivator, his face still hidden beneath his hat, did not relent. He pressed his attack, his sword a relentless force against her defenses. Xue Muyao, her breathing in ragged gasps, found herself being pushed back, step by step, towards the edge of the dais.


    Then, with a sudden, unexpected twist of his wrist, the sword cultivator changed the angle of his attack. His de slid past her ice shield, the edge of the sword grazing her arm, leaving a trail of crimson in its wake.


    Xue Muyao hissed in pain, her eyes shing with a mixture of anger and surprise. A thin line of blood appeared on her arm, stark against the pale skin and the white of her robes.


    The sword cultivator paused, his de hovering in the air, inches from her throat.


    Xue Muyao, her heart pounding in her chest, stared up at him, her eyes locked with his, trying to discern his intentions.


    "Give up," The sword cultivator said, his words echoing through the silent hall. "Pledge yourself to the Lord of Chaos. It is the only way."

 Chapter 2553: Bowing

    Chapter 2553: Bowing


    Xue Muyao''s eyes burned with defiance, her icy aura ring around her like a storm. Blood dripped from the cut on her arm, staining the pristine white of her robes, but she stood tall, her gaze unwavering. The sword cultivator''s de hovered dangerously close to her throat, yet she refused to yield.


    "Surrender to the Lord of Chaos?" she spat, her voice cold and sharp as the ice shemanded. "Never. I am the Endless Snow Empress. I bow to no one."


    The sword cultivator''s expression remained hidden beneath the shadow of his wide-brimmed hat, but his voice carried a chilling finality. "Then your people will suffer for your pride."


    With a flick of his wrist, the sword cultivator sheathed his de and turned away. Xue Muyao''s heart clenched as she realized his intent. He wasn''t here to kill her¡ªhe was here to break her. And he knew exactly how to do it.


    Buzz¡ª


    The spatial rift that had brought him to the Endless Snow Kingdom shimmered ominously behind him. Without another word, he stepped through it, disappearing into the void.


    Xue Muyao''s instincts screamed at her to follow, but she hesitated. She knew she couldn''t defeat him¡ªnot yet. His skill with the sword was beyond anything she had ever encountered.


    But her hesitation cost her dearly.


    Momentster, the skies above the Endless Snow Kingdom darkened. The pale blue heavens turned a sickly shade of grey, and the air grew heavy with an oppressive energy.


    Ripp¡ª


    Xue Muyao''s eyes widened as she saw the spatial rift expand, tearing open like a wound in the fabric of reality. From it poured creatures of chaos¡ªtwisted, grotesque beings that defied description. They descended upon the kingdom like a gue, their screams echoing across the frozenndscape. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "No!" Xue Muyao''s voice rang out, filled with desperation. She raised her ice sword, summoning a blizzard to halt the invaders, but it was toote. The creatures were already spreading, their corruption seeping into thend.


    "ARGHHH!!"


    "Help!"


    "I don''t want to die!!"


    The Frostfall Pce, once a bastion of tranquility, was now under siege. The people of the Endless Snow Kingdom¡ªher people¡ªwere being ughtered.


    Xue Muyao could hear their cries, their pleas for help, and it tore at her soul. She had sworn to protect them, to be their empress, and now she was powerless to stop the devastation.


    The sword cultivator''s words echoed in her mind: "Pledge yourself to the Lord of Chaos. It is the only way."


    Xue Muyao clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms. She wanted to fight, to resist, but the weight of her people''s lives pressed down on her. She couldn''t let them die for her pride. She couldn''t let her kingdom fall.


    With a heavy heart, Xue Muyao stepped forward, her voice trembling with a mixture of anger and resignation. "Enough! I will¡­ I will pledge myself to the Lord of Chaos. Just spare my people."


    The spatial rift shimmered once more, and the sword cultivator reappeared, his expression still hidden. He nodded, a silent acknowledgment of her surrender. The creatures of chaos halted their advance, their grotesque forms retreating back into the rift.


    Xue Muyao''s knees buckled, and she fell to the ground, her ice sword slipping from her grasp. The weight of her decision crushed her, but she knew she had no choice. She had sacrificed her freedom to save her people, and now she would have to live with the consequences.


    The sword cultivator approached her, his movements calm and deliberate. He extended a hand, and a dark, swirling energy emanated from his palm. "The Lord of Chaos epts your pledge," he said, his voice devoid of emotion. "From this moment on, you are his servant."


    Xue Muyao closed her eyes, tears freezing on her cheeks as the dark energy enveloped her. She felt a cold, foreign power seep into her veins, binding her to the will of the Lord of Chaos. Her icy aura, once pure and radiant, now carried a taint of darkness.


    When the energy dissipated, Xue Muyao rose to her feet, her eyes now glowing with an eerie, otherworldly light. She was no longer the Endless Snow Empress¡ªshe was a servant of chaos, bound to a force she could not control.


    The sword cultivator turned away, his taskplete. "The Lord of Chaos has ns for you," he said. "Do not disappoint him."


    With that, he stepped back into the spatial rift, leaving Xue Muyao alone in the ruins of her kingdom. The skies above began to clear, the creatures of chaos gone, but the damage had been done. The Endless Snow Kingdom was scarred, its people traumatized, and its empress forever changed.


    Xue Muyao stood amidst the wreckage, her heart heavy with guilt and sorrow. She had saved her people, but at what cost? She could feel the dark power within her, a constant reminder of her servitude. The Lord of Chaos now owned her, and she knew there was no escape.


    "Master¡­" The elders gathered behind her, looking at her silently.


    Xue Muyao took a deep breath and said. "Help everyone."


    The elders exchanged nces and silently dispersed.


    Xue Muyao raised her head to look at the sky and murmured to herself. "I can''t escape in the end¡­?"


    ***


    The Golden Qilin Kingdom.


    Qi Zongwen stared at the horde of the creatures of chaos pouring out of the rift in the sky. After Yun Lintian''s group had left, this phenomenon suddenly appeared, spreading throughout the entire realm.


    "Master, please give us instructions," Qi Mu walked over and said solemnly.


    The other elders also looked at him, waiting for Qi Zongwen to take action.


    Qi Zongwen didn''t say anything. His mind raced as he thought of his disciples who had died at Yun Lintian''s hands. If they hadn''t died, they would definitely have joined hands with these creatures and harmed the Golden Qilin Kingdom.


    He turned to look at Qi Mu and said calmly, "Notify everyone. Prepare for battle."


    "Yes!" Qi Mu responded readily and began to organize the troops.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Qi Zongwen sensed a powerful aura that he had never sensed before emanating from the rift in the sky.


    At this moment, a woman slowly walked out of the rift, followed by four General ss Shadow Demons.


    If Yun Lintian were here, he would immediately recognize her. She was none other than Tantai Xue!


    Tantai Xue swept her gaze over the verdantnd below and finally paused at Qi Zongwen. "So, you are the Golden Qilin Emperor? Why do you look so weak?"

 Chapter 2554: Golden Brilliance (1)

    Chapter 2554: Golden Brilliance (1)


    ?


    Qi Zongwen frowned as he looked at Tantai Xue. He could sense a strange power within her, a power that seemed to be able to disrupt the very fabric of order itself. It was a power he had never encountered before, and it filled him with a sense of unease.


    "Who are you?" Qi Zongwen asked, his voice steady despite the turmoil within him. "And what do you want?"


    Tantai Xue smiled, a cold, almost predatory smile that sent shivers down the spines of the Golden Qilin elders who stood nearby. "I am Tantai Xue," she replied, her voice smooth and melodic, yetced with an undercurrent of steel. "And I am here on behalf of the Lord of Chaos."


    The name "Lord of Chaos" echoed through the air, causing a ripple of fear among the assembled Golden Qilin warriors. They were confused on why the Lord of Chaos, who was supposed to be the guardian of the Realm of Chaos, suddenly attacked them.


    "The Lord of Chaos?" Qi Zongwen repeated, his eyes narrowing. "What does he want with the Golden Qilin Kingdom?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "He offers you a choice," Tantai Xue replied, her smile widening. "Swear allegiance to him, be his servant, and you will be spared. Resist, and you will be destroyed."


    "The Lord of Chaos," Qi Zongwen said slowly, his voice carrying a weight of authority, "is said to be a benevolent ruler, a guardian of bnce. Yet here you are, bringing destruction to my kingdom. Tell me, Tantai Xue, is this the act of a benevolent lord?"


    Tantai Xue''s smile didn''t falter. "The Lord of Chaos''s will is beyond yourprehension," she replied smoothly. "He sees the bigger picture, one that you cannot even begin to grasp. Your kingdom, your people-they are but pawns in a grander scheme. Submit, and you may yet y a part in it. Resist, and you will be swept aside."


    Qi Zongwen''s fists clenched at his sides. He could sense the truth behind her words, though it was a truth he refused to ept. What the Lord of Chaos did to his disciples had proven that he was no benevolent ruler. He was a tyrant, a force of destruction masquerading as a guardian.


    "I serve no one. Especially a tyrant like him." Qi Zongwen said solemnly.


    Tantai Xue sighed, as if disappointed by his response. "A pity," she said, shaking her head. "I had hoped you would see reason. But if you insist on being stubborn, then so be it."


    She raised a hand, and the four General ss Shadow Demons behind her stepped forward. Their forms were shrouded in darkness, their eyes glowing with a malevolent light. Each one radiated an aura of power that rivaled Qi Zongwen''s own.


    "Let''s see how long you canst," Tantai Xue said, her voice dripping with mockery. "Perhaps when you''re on the brink of death, you''ll reconsider my offer."


    Swoosh! BOOOM!-


    The four General ss Shadow Demons surged forward, their movements swift and precise, like shadows given life. Their dark, chaotic energy shed against the divine energy radiating from Qi Zongwen, creating a storm of power that shook the heavens and the earth.


    Qi Zongwen stood firm, his golden armor gleaming under the light of the sun. His eyes narrowed as he assessed his opponents. Each Shadow Demon was a master of chaos, their forms shifting and twisting as if they were made of pure darkness.


    With a deep breath, Qi Zongwen summoned the power of the Golden Qilin God. A brilliant golden aura erupted around him, forming the image of a majestic qilin, its eyes zing with divine light.


    "ROARRR!"


    The qilin roared, its voice shaking the very fabric of reality, and the Shadow Demons hesitated for a moment, their chaotic energy momentarily suppressed.


    Qi Zongwen seized the opportunity. With a swift motion, he raised his hand, and the Law of Metal surged forth. Countless golden des materialized in the air, each one sharp enough to cut through the fabric of space itself.


    With a flick of his wrist, the des shot toward the Shadow Demons, their trajectories precise and deadly.


    The Shadow Demons reacted instantly, their forms dissolving into shadows to evade the attack. But Qi Zongwen was prepared. He clenched his fist, and the Law of Thunder roared to life. Bolts of lightning descended from the sky, striking the shadows with unerring uracy.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "Argh!" The Shadow Demons howled in pain as the lightning tore through their chaotic forms, forcing them to solidify once more.


    One of the Shadow Demons lunged at Qi Zongwen, its ws extended and dripping with dark energy. Qi Zongwen met the attack head-on, his golden armor deflecting the blow with ease. He countered with a punch infused with divine energy, the force of which sent the Shadow Demon flying backward.


    The other three Shadow Demons attacked simultaneously, their movements coordinated and relentless. One unleashed a wave of chaotic energy, while another summoned a storm of dark mes. The third demon disappeared into the shadows, reappearing behind Qi Zongwen with a dagger aimed at his back.


    Qi Zongwen''s senses were razor-sharp. He spun around, his golden aura ring as he deflected the dagger with his forearm. At the same time, he summoned a barrier of golden light to block the wave of chaotic energy and the dark mes.


    BOOM!


    The barrier held firm, but the force of the attacks pushed him back several steps.


    Tantai Xue watched from a distance, her expression one of mild amusement. She raised her hand, and the Law of Order shimmered around her. With a casual gesture, she disrupted the flow of Qi Zongwen''s divine energy, causing his barrier to waver.


    The Shadow Demons seized the opportunity, pressing their attack with renewed vigor.


    Qi Zongwen''s face darkened. He knew Tantai Xue was toying with him, disrupting his rhythm at critical moments.


    "HAH!" With a roar, he unleashed the full power of the Golden Qilin God. The qilin''s image around him grewrger, its golden light pushing back the darkness.


    The Shadow Demons faltered, their chaotic energy momentarily suppressed by the


    overwhelming divine power.


    Qi Zongwen took advantage of the lull, summoning a massive golden sword infused with the Law of Metal and Thunder. He swung the sword in a wide arc, sending a wave of golden energy and lightning toward the Shadow Demons.


    BOOM!


    The energy wave struck the demons with devastating force, tearing through their chaotic forms and sending them sprawling.


    "ARGHHH!!" One of the demons let out a guttural scream as its body began to disintegrate under thebined power of metal and thunder.


    "Oh?" Tantai Xue raised her brow in surprise. "You are stronger than I thought... But that''s


    it."


    Buzz-

 Chapter 2556: Grudge (1)

    Chapter 2556: Grudge (1)


    ?


    Qi Zongwen''s frown deepened. He could sense that there was more to her than she was letting on. Her power was not just that of a servant; it was something far greater, far more ancient. But he didn''t have time to ponder the mystery. He needed to focus on the battle at hand.


    With a roar, Qi Zongwen unleashed another wave of divine energy, the power of the Golden Qilin God surging through him. The golden sword in his hand zed with light, and he swung it in a wide arc, sending a wave of golden energy and lightning toward Tantai Xue.


    BOOM!


    The energy wave struck Tantai Xue''s barrier with devastating force, but once again, it held firm. Tantai Xue raised her hand, and the Law of Order shimmered around her. With a casual gesture, she disrupted the flow of Qi Zongwen''s divine energy, causing the golden aura around him to waver.


    Qi Zongwen gritted his teeth. No matter how much power he unleashed, Tantai Xue seemed to always be one step ahead. Her control over the Law of Order allowed her to neutralize his attacks with ease, and her calm demeanor only added to his frustration.


    "Is this all you''ve got?" Tantai Xue taunted, her voice dripping with mockery. "I expected more from the Golden Qilin Emperor."


    Qi Zongwen''s eyes zed with fury. He knew he couldn''t let her get to him. He needed to stay focused, to find a way to break through her defenses.


    With a deep breath, he concentrated his energy, channeling the full power of the Golden Qilin God. The image of the qilin behind him grewrger, its golden light pushing back the darkness.


    At the same time, the God Marks of Metal, Thunder, and Fire on his body lit up, each one amplifying his power to unprecedented levels. The air around him crackled with energy as thews of metal, thunder, and fire intertwined with the divine power of the Golden Qilin.


    "Kill!" He roared.


    With a swift motion, he raised his hand, and a massive golden sword materialized in his grasp. The sword was infused with the power of metal, thunder, and fire, its de crackling with energy. He swung the sword in a wide arc, sending a wave of golden energy and lightning toward Tantai Xue.


    BOOM!


    The energy wave struck Tantai Xue with devastating force, tearing through her defenses and sending her flying backward. Shended gracefully, her expression still calm, but there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    "Not bad," Tantai Xue said, her voice smooth and unhurried. "But this is it."


    Tantai Xue''s calm demeanor shifted slightly as she straightened herself, her eyes narrowing with a hint of seriousness. She raised her hand, and the Law of Order surged around her, forming a swirling vortex of energy that seemed to distort the very fabric of reality.


    The air around her crackled with power, and the ground beneath her feet began to fracture, as if the world itself was struggling to contain her might.


    Qi Zongwen could feel the immense pressure emanating from her. His golden aura flickered, the divine energy of the Golden Qilin God wavering under the weight of her power. He knew he was reaching his limit, but he couldn''t afford to back down. The fate of the Golden Qilin Kingdom rested on his shoulders.


    With a swift motion, Tantai Xue extended her hand, and the Law of Order surged forward, binding Qi Zongwen in ce. The golden aura around him dimmed, and the image of the qilin behind him flickered before dissipating entirely.


    Qi Zongwen''s expression changed drastically as he struggled against the invisible chains, but it was futile. The Law of Order suppressed his divine energy, rendering him powerless. "This... this is impossible!" Qi Zongwen growled, his voice strained. "The Law of Order... it''s beyond the limit of a Primordial God. You... you don''t belong to this world!"


    Tantai Xue''s lips curled into a faint smile. "You''re perceptive," she said. "But it doesn''t matter. You''ve lost."


    She stepped forward, her movements graceful yet menacing. She raised her hand, her finger glowing with a dark, ominous light. She pointed it at Qi Zongwen''s forehead, and a cold, malevolent energy began to seep into his soul.


    Qi Zongwen''s eyes widened as he felt the corruption spreading through him. His divine energy, once pure and radiant, was being tainted by the dark power of the Lord of Chaos. He struggled with all his might, but the Law of Order held him firmly in ce.


    "No... I won''t... fall!" Qi Zongwen roared, his voice filled with defiance. But his struggles were in vain. The corruption continued to spread, and he could feel his consciousness slipping away.


    "Master!" Qi Mu and the other elders shouted anxiously but their hands were tied up against the horde of the creatures of chaos.


    RIPP-


    Just as Qi Zongwen was about to sumb, a sudden burst of energy shattered the silence. A spatial rift tore open beside them, and a figure emerged, wielding a sword that glowed with an ethereal light.


    "Young Master Yun!" Qi Mu gasped, his voice filled with both relief and disbelief.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes were cold and focused as he swung the Heaven Piercing Sword, unleashing the Heaven and Earth technique. The de cut through the air with unparalleled precision, its energy converging into a single, devastating strike aimed directly at Tantai Xue.


    Tantai Xue''s eyes widened in surprise. She raised her hand, and the Law of Order surged to form a barrier, but the force of Yun Lintian''s attack was too much. The barrier shattered, and the energy of the Heaven and Earth technique struck her, forcing her to retreat.


    BOOM!


    The impact sent Tantai Xue flying backward, her form skidding across the ground before she came to a halt. She looked up, her expression a mix of shock and anger. "You..." she muttered, her voice low and dangerous.


    Yun Lintian didn''t waste a moment. He stepped forward, his sword glowing with divine energy. "We meet again." He said, his voice was iparably cold. "It''s time to repay then/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    debt."


    Tantai Xue''s eyes narrowed, and she rose to her feet, her aura ring with dark energy. "You''ve grown so much in such a short time. You are indeed worthy of being Yun Wushuang''s


    son."


    Yun Lintian didn''t respond. With a swift motion, he charged forward, his sword zing with light. The Heaven Piercing Sword shed against Tantai Xue''s dark energy, the impact sending shockwaves rippling through the air.


    BOOM!

 Chapter 2557: Grudge (2)

    Chapter 2557: Grudge (2)


    ?


    The energy struck Tantai Xue''s barrier, the impact sending shockwaves rippling through the air. The barrier held firm, but Yun Lintian didn''t falter. He pressed forward, his movements swift and precise, each strike aimed at breaking through her defenses.


    Tantai Xue raised her hand, and the Law of Order surged around her. With a casual gesture, she disrupted the flow of Yun Lintian''s divine energy, causing his attack to waver. But Yun Lintian was prepared. He channeled the Law of Order within himself, countering her disruption with his own mastery over the samew.


    The two forces shed, creating a storm of energy that tore through the battlefield. The ground below cracked and split, and the sky above darkened as the heavens themselves seemed to tremble under the force of their confrontation.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. He knew Tantai Xue was a formidable opponent, but he also knew that her power wasn''t limitless. With a deep breath, he focused his energy, channeling the full power of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art.


    The de in his hand zed with light, and he swung it in a wide arc, sending a wave of divine energy toward Tantai Xue.


    BOOM!


    The energy wave struck her barrier with devastating force, and this time, it began to crack. Tantai Xue''s eyes widened in surprise, but she quickly regained herposure. She raised her hand, and the Law of Order surged once more, repairing the barrier and pushing back against Yun Lintian''s attack.


    Yun Lintian didn''t let up. He pressed forward, his movements swift and relentless. Each strike of his sword was imbued with the power of the Heaven and Earth technique, and the force of his attacks began to wear down Tantai Xue''s defenses.


    Tantai Xue''s expression shifted from calm to serious. She knew she couldn''t afford to underestimate Yun Lintian any longer. With a swift motion, she summoned her own weapon - a set of formation gs.


    The gs glowed with dark energy, and she quickly arranged them around the battlefield, creating a formation filled with traps and restrictions.


    Buzz-


    The space around them twisted and warped, the Law of Order bending reality to her will. Yun Lintian found himself surrounded by a maze of traps, each one designed to hinder his movements and disrupt his energy.


    Yun Lintian remained calm andposed. He had faced numerous formations like this before, and he knew how to counter them. With a deep breath, he focused his energy, channeling the Law of Order within himself. His eyes glowed with a golden light as he began to unravel the formation, his movements precise and calcted.


    Tantai Xue watched with a hint of surprise as Yun Lintian navigated her traps with ease. She knew he was skilled, but she hadn''t expected him to be able to counter her formations so quickly. With a swift motion, she activated the next phase of her formation, summoning a wave of dark energy that surged toward Yun Lintian.


    BOOM!


    The energy struck Yun Lintian, but he was ready. He raised his sword, and the Heaven Piercing Sword Art erupted from the de, countering the dark energy with a wave of divine light.


    The two forces shed, creating a storm of energy that tore through the battlefield.


    Yun Lintian stood firm amidst the chaotic storm of energy, his Heaven Piercing Sword glowing with an ethereal light. His eyes were sharp, locked onto Tantai Xue as he prepared for her next move.


    Tantai Xue''s expression turned cold, her earlier calm reced by a focused intensity. She raised her hands, and the air around her shimmered as she began to conjure variousws of the universe. Eachw she summoned radiated immense power, and the battlefield itself seemed to tremble under their weight.


    First, she summoned the Law of Fire, and a massive inferno erupted around her, its mes burning with a ferocity that could reduce mountains to ash. The fire surged toward Yun Lintian, its heat distorting the air.


    Yun Lintian didn''t flinch. With a swift motion, he summoned the Sword of Fire, its de zing with crimson mes. He swung the sword, and a wave of fire erupted from it, shing against Tantai Xue''s inferno.


    BANG!


    The two forces collided, creating a massive explosion of mes that lit up the sky.


    Before the mes could dissipate, Tantai Xue summoned the Law of Water, and a tidal wave of dark, icy water surged toward Yun Lintian. The water was imbued with a chilling energy that could freeze even the strongest of cultivators.


    Yun Lintian reacted instantly, summoning the Sword of Water. The de glowed with a serene blue light, and he swung it, creating a wave of pure, crystalline water that met Tantai Xue''s attack head-on.


    CRACKLE!


    The two waves collided, freezing into a massive wall of ice that shattered into countless shards.


    Yun Lintian stared at her coldly amidst the rain of ice particles. "You don''t have to test my strength. You will never understand it."


    The fire and water swords hovered around him like guardians protecting their master.


    Tantai Xue''s expression turned grim as she spoke. "I must say you have grown beyond my expectations. This is indeed strange... Could it be that you have been pretending to be weak all this time?"


    In their previous encounter, Yun Lintian was nothing but a weakling in her eyes. Even though her power hadn''t fully recovered yet, she could have easily eliminated him. If it weren''t for Jian Yun, she would''ve put a restriction inside Yun Lintian''s body, preventing him from advancing further.


    However, the Yun Lintian in front of her was entirely different. It was as if the one in the past was fake. Although Tantai Xue was well aware of Yun Lintian''s potential, it was too exaggerated that he could grow so much in strength within such a short period.


    Therefore, there was only one possibility in her mind right now - Yun Lintian had deceived everyone all this time.


    Yun Lintian didn''t deny or admit to Tantai Xue''s question. It wasn''t that he had pretended to be weak, but his understanding of his own power was too shallow in the past.


    Since he had arrived in the Realm of Chaos, Yun Lintian''sprehension of the profoundws and his own power had grown immensely. Coupled with the experience of facing several powerful foes in the past months, Yun Lintian had tried various means in order to understand his power further, and it had worked extremely well.


    In fact, the power Yun Lintian possessed right now didn''t belong to any Primordial Gods, but it came from his ownprehension. When he realized this, Yun Lintian was no longer bound by the old thinking of inheriting someone''s power.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It could be said that he had finally stepped out of his shell and truly be himself...

 Chapter 2558: Grudge (3)

    Chapter 2558: Grudge (3)


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s gaze was icy as he stared at Tantai Xue, the memory of his imprisonment in the Prison of Order shing in his mind. Back then, she had left him to suffer, trapped in a cage of her own making. It had taken him countless days and nights to crack her formation, to break free from the chains of her Law of Order. Now, it was time for her to experience the same torment.


    "You once imprisoned me in the Prison of Order," Yun Lintian said, his voice cold and steady. "You left me to suffer, to rot in that cage. Do you remember?"


    Tantai Xue''s eyes narrowed, but she didn''t respond. She could feel the weight of Yun Lintian''s words, the intensity of his grudge. She knew he wasn''t the same weakling she had once imprisoned. This Yun Lintian was different-stronger, more determined, and far more dangerous.


    "Now," Yun Lintian continued, his voice rising, "it''s time for you to taste your own medicine."


    With a swift motion, Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, its de glowing with a blinding light. He channeled the Rending Heaven technique, a technique that could tear through the very fabric of reality.


    The air around him crackled with energy as he swung the sword, unleashing a wave of divine power that surged toward Tantai Xue.


    BOOM!


    The energy struck Tantai Xue''s barrier with devastating force, and this time, it didn''t just crack-it shattered. The barrier crumbled under the sheer power of the Rending Heaven Technique, and Tantai Xue was forced to retreat, her expression one of shock and disbelief. "You...?" she muttered, her voice strained.


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer. He pressed forward, his movements swift and relentless. With a flick of his wrist, he summoned the Heavenhold Formation, a legacy of the ancient Heavenhold Sect. The formation glowed with a golden light, its intricate patterns weaving together to create a cage of pure, concentrated order.


    Tantai Xue''s eyes widened as she recognized the formation. She knew what it was-a prison of order, one that could trap even the most powerful cultivators. She tried to retreat, but Yun Lintian was too fast. He raised his hand, and the formation surged forward, enveloping her in its golden light.


    "Get lost!" Tantai Xue shouted furiously.


    She raised her hands, summoning the Law of Order to counter the formation. But Yun Lintian was prepared. He channeled his own Law of Order,bining it with the power of the Heavenhold Formation to suppress herpletely.


    BOOM!!


    The two forces shed, creating a storm of energy that tore through the battlefield.


    Tantai Xue''s eyes widened in shock as she saw her own power being swallowed entirely by Yun Lintian''s Heavenhold Formation.


    The Heavenhold Formation surged forward and formed a perfect prison around her.


    Tantai Xue found herself trapped within the Heavenhold Formation, the Law of Order pressing in on her from all sides. She tried to break free, to use her own mastery over Order to counter the formation, but it was no use.


    "This... this is impossible," Tantai Xue gasped, her voice filled with disbelief. "You can''t possibly have mastered the Law of Order to this extent!"


    Yun Lintian, his eyes zing with a cold fire, approached her slowly. The Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand pulsed with the power of Order, a power that was now being used against her.


    "How is it? To taste your own medicine," Yun Lintian uttered coldly, his eyes devoid of emotion.


    "Ugh!" Tantai Xue struggled against the binding power of the formation, her body trembling with exertion. She could feel her control over the Law of Order slipping away, her power being suppressed by Yun Lintian''s own.


    It was a terrifying feeling, to be trapped within a cage of her own making, to be at the mercy of someone she had once considered insignificant.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Tantai Xue quickly calmed down upon seeing that she had no hope of breaking out in a short time. She looked at him and said coldly, "Do you think you have won this battle?"


    Yun Lintian smiled faintly upon hearing this. "You don''t have to use such a cheap trick in front of me. I may be youngpared to you, who has lived for who knows how many eons, but I''m not that easy to be manipted."


    "He... Haha!" Tantai Xue suddenlyughed out loud, her eyes filled with mockery as she looked at him. "Not easy to be manipted? It''s ironic when your whole existencees from maniption between both sides. Haha!"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with a hint of curiosity. "It seems you know a lot. Why don''t you tell me about it? Where are my parents?"


    "Your parents?" Tantai Xue sneered. "Heh. Of course, they are dead. Their deaths were pretty tragic. I wish you could have seen - AHHHH!!"


    As she was speaking, Tantai Xue suddenly felt a sharp pain all over her body, causing her to scream out painfully.


    Yun Lintian smiled coldly as he exerted his power. "I told you, your cheap trick is no use here. You better be honest."


    Tantai Xue panted heavily as she looked at Yun Lintian with deep hatred.


    "Don''t think that I will - AHHHH!!" Tantai Xue screamed out loud as her entire arms were ground into a meat paste by the immense pressure from the formation. Blood spurted into the air, painting the space around her red.


    "You should be happy that you still have some value," Yun Lintian said coldly. "Can you be honest now?"


    "You... I will make you pay the price!" Tantai Xue gnashed her teeth in pain. Throughout her life, she had never been humiliated like this before.


    Qi Zongwen and the others looked at the scene in amazement. They didn''t expect Yun Lintian to be this powerful.


    Yun Lintian snapped his fingers, and Tantai Xue''s legs immediately broke into exaggerated


    shapes.


    "AGH!" Tantai Xue grunted in pain.


    "Tell me," Yun Lintian uttered coldly.


    Tantai Xue could see that he hadpletely lost his patience now. Without a doubt, Yun Lintian would definitely kill her in the next second.


    She took a deep breath to ease the pain and said, "Technically, your father is still alive. As for your mother, she has been missing from our radar for a long time now. No one knows where


    she is."


    Yun Lintian raised his brow slightly. "What do you mean by technically? What happened to my


    father?"


    Tantai Xue stared at him and said, "Your father, he is..."


    Rip-


    Suddenly, a streak of golden light shed across the space towards Yun Lintian, tearing


    everything apart...

 Chapter 2559: Corrupted Soul

    Chapter 2559: Corrupted Soul


    ?


    Yun Lintian''s instincts screamed at him. He twisted his body, narrowly avoiding the golden streak of light that tore through the air where he had just stood.


    The attack was swift, precise, and carried an overwhelming power that sent shivers down his spine. He turned his gaze toward the source of the attack, his eyes narrowing as a figure emerged from the spatial rift.


    The man was tall, his figure cloaked in a dark robe that seemed to absorb the light around him. His face was obscured by a wide-brimmed hat, but the aura he exuded was unmistakable - a cold, oppressive energy that radiated danger.


    In his hand, he held a sword, its de glowing with a golden light that seemed to hum with power.


    Yun Lintian''s heart skipped a beat as he recognized the sword art. It was the same as his own -the Heaven Piercing Sword Art. His mind raced, and then it hit him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This man was Jian Yun. But something was different. Jian Yun''s aura was tainted, corrupted by a dark energy that Yun Lintian had never sensed before.


    "Senior Jian?" Yun Lintian said, his voice filled with disbelief. "What happened to you?"


    Jian Yun didn''t respond. His movements were swift and precise as he raised his sword, unleashing another golden streak of light toward Yun Lintian. The attack was faster this time, and Yun Lintian barely managed to deflect it with his Heaven Piercing Sword.


    BOOM!


    The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the air, and Yun Lintian was forced to retreat several steps. He could feel the immense power behind Jian Yun''s attack, a power that rivaled his own.


    "Senior, I know your soul is still inside." Yun Lintian shouted.


    Jian Yun''s response was another attack. He swung his sword in a wide arc, sending a wave of golden energy toward Yun Lintian. The energy was imbued with his sword intent, and it tore through the air with devastating force.


    Yun Lintian turned solemn. He knew he couldn''t hold back any longer. With a swift motion, he channeled the full power of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art, countering Jian Yun''s attack with a wave of divine energy.


    BOOM!


    The two forces collided, creating a massive explosion that shook the battlefield. The ground beneath them cracked and split, and the sky above darkened as the heavens themselves seemed to tremble under the force of their confrontation.


    Yun Lintian''s mind raced as he tried to make sense of the situation.


    "He''s been corrupted," Tantai Xue''s voice echoed from within the Heavenhold Formation. Her tone was filled with mockery, as if she was enjoying the situation. "The Lord of Chaos has imed him. There''s no saving him now."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. He refused to believe that. Jian Yun was strong, stronger than anyone he had ever known. If anyone could resist the corruption of the Lord of Chaos, it was him.


    "Senior! I know you can hear me! As long as you struggle a little, I have a way to rescue you!" Yun Lintian shouted.


    Jian Yun''s movements faltered for a moment, as if Yun Lintian''s words had struck a chord. But then, his eyes glowed with a dark light, and he raised his sword once more.


    "It''s no use," Tantai Xue said, her voice cold and measured. "Once the Lord of Chaos ims someone, there''s no turning back. He''s lost to you."


    Yun Lintian ignored her. He focused all his energy on Jian Yun, channeling the full power of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art. The de in his hand zed with light, and he swung it in a wide arc, sending a wave of divine energy toward Jian Yun.


    BOOM!


    The energy struck Jian Yun, forcing him to retreat. But he quickly regained his footing, his sword glowing with a golden light as he prepared to counterattack.


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow when he saw this scene. It was more difficult that he thought. It seemed he had to subdue Jian Yun first before cleansing his soul.


    Yun Lintian''s grip tightened on the Heaven Piercing Sword as he faced Jian Yun. The Sword God''s aura was overwhelming, even in his corrupted state. Jian Yun''s eyes glowed with a dark light, his movements swift and precise as he unleashed another wave of golden energy toward Yun Lintian.


    BOOM!


    Yun Lintian deflected the attack, but the force of it sent him skidding backward. He could feel the immense power behind Jian Yun''s strikes, a power that was amplified by his mastery of the sword and the corruption of the Lord of Chaos.


    "Senior Jian, I know you''re still in there!" Yun Lintian shouted, his voice filled with urgency. "Fight it! Don''t let him control you!"


    Jian Yun''s movements faltered for a moment, his sword trembling in his hand. It was as if a part of him was struggling against the corruption, but the dark energy quickly reasserted its control. Jian Yun''s eyes glowed brighter, and he raised his sword once more.


    Yun Lintian knew he couldn''t hold back any longer. With a deep breath, he focused his energy, channeling the full power of the Heaven Piercing Sword Art. The de in his hand zed with light, and he swung it in a wide arc, sending a wave of divine energy toward Jian Yun.


    BOOM!


    The energy struck Jian Yun, forcing him to retreat. But Yun Lintian knew that wasn''t enough.


    As Yun Lintian prepared for his next move, he suddenly felt a strange pull on his sword. His eyes widened as he realized what was happening-Jian Yun was using his divine sense to try and pull the Heaven Piercing Sword away from him.


    Yun Lintian''s heart raced. Jian Yun was the Sword God, a master of the sword whose sword intent was unparalleled. If he seeded in taking the Heaven Piercing Sword, Yun Lintian would be left defenseless.


    "Not so fast," Yun Lintian muttered under his breath. He concentrated his mind, focusing all his energy on holding onto the sword. The Heaven Piercing Sword trembled in his hand, but Yun Lintian refused to let go.


    Jian Yun''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of surprise crossing his face. He hadn''t expected Yun Lintian to be able to resist it. But the surprise was short-lived. Jian Yun''s expression hardened, and he increased the intensity of his divine sense, the pull on the sword growing


    stronger.


    Yun Lintian gritted his teeth, his mind straining under the pressure. He could feel the sword slipping from his grasp, but he refused to give up.


    "It seems I have no choice," Yun Lintian muttered.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up with an azure light.


    ROAR-

 Chapter 2560: Backlash

    Chapter 2560: Bacsh


    ?


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    An azure aura erupted around Yun Lintian, the image of a majestic dragon forming behind him. The dragon''s eyes zed with divine light, and its roar shook the heavens.


    The power of the Dragon God Soul surged through Yun Lintian, amplifying his strength and giving him the edge he needed to hold onto the Heaven Piercing Sword. The sword stopped trembling, and Yun Lintian''s grip tightened.


    Jian Yun''s eyes widened in surprise. He hadn''t expected Yun Lintian to possess such power. But the surprise was quickly reced by determination. Jian Yun increased the intensity of his divine sense once more, the pull on the sword growing even stronger.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mind straining under the pressure. He knew he couldn''t hold on much longer. With a swift motion, he raised his free hand and summoned the power of the Tree of Life. A green light erupted from his palm, the energy of the Great Law of Life flowing through him.


    The Tree of Life''s power surged toward Jian Yun, enveloping him in a warm, healing light. The dark energy that had corrupted him began to dissipate, and Jian Yun''s movements faltered.


    "Senior Jian, fight it!" Yun Lintian shouted, his voice filled with urgency. "I''m here to help you!"


    Jian Yun''s eyes flickered, the dark light in them wavering for a moment. But then, it returned, stronger than before. He raised his sword, preparing to unleash another attack.


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank. The corruption was still there, lingering in Jian Yun''s soul. He knew he couldn''t let it take control again.


    With a swift motion, Yun Lintian raised his hand, summoning the Heavenhold Formation. The formation glowed with a golden light, its intricate patterns weaving together to create a cage of pure, concentrated order.


    "I''m sorry, Senior Jian," Yun Lintian said. "I have to lock you up first."


    The formation surged forward, enveloping Jian Yun in its golden light. He struggled against it, his movements erratic as the corruption fought to regain control.


    "Lintian..." Jian Yun said, his voice strained. "Leave...now."


    Yun Lintian frowned deeply and exerted his power more. He tried to cleanse Jian Yun''s soul as fast as possible.


    Tantai Xue stared at Yun Lintian coldly. She had underestimated him again. Even Jian Yun couldn''t escape Yun Lintian''s grasp. This was something she didn''t want to see the most.


    The Tree of Life''s power surged through the formation, its healing energy working to cleanse the corruption from Jian Yun''s soul. Yun Lintian could feel the dark energy wavering, but it was stubborn, clinging to Jian Yun with a tenacity that was hard to break.


    "Senior Jian, hold on!" Yun Lintian shouted, his voice filled with urgency. "I''m almost there!"


    Jian Yun''s body trembled within the formation, his sword arm twitching as if he was fighting against the corruption. His eyes flickered, the dark light in them dimming for a moment before ring back to life. It was a constant struggle, one that Yun Lintian could feel through the formation.


    Tantai Xue watched from within her own prison, her expression cold and calcting. She could see that Yun Lintian was making progress, and it made her uneasy. If Jian Yun was freed from the Lord of Chaos''s control, it would be a significant blow to their ns. "You think you can save him?" Tantai Xue sneered, her voice dripping with mockery. "The Lord of Chaos''s corruption is not so easily removed. You''re wasting your time."


    Yun Lintian ignored her, his focus entirely on Jian Yun. He could feel the corruption weakening, the dark energy slowly being purged by the Tree of Life''s power. But it was taking too long. Jian Yun''s body was trembling violently now, his sword arm twitching as if he was on the verge of breaking free.


    "Just a little more," Yun Lintian muttered, his voice strained. He poured more energy into the formation, the golden light growing brighter and brighter.


    But then, something unexpected happened.


    Jian Yun''s eyes suddenly zed with a golden light, a light that was pure and radiant, free from the taint of corruption. His body stilled, and for a moment, Yun Lintian thought he had seeded.


    But then, Jian Yun''s voice echoed through the battlefield, calm and resolute. "Lintian... step back."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened in shock. "Senior Jian?"


    Before Yun Lintian could react, Jian Yun raised his sword, the de glowing with an intense golden light. The air around him crackled with energy, and Yun Lintian could feel the power building within him.


    "Heaven and Earth." Jian Yun said, his voice steady. "Break."


    BOOM!


    The Heavenhold Formation shattered, the golden light dissipating into nothingness. The force of the explosion sent Yun Lintian flying backward, his body mming into the ground with a bone-jarring impact. He coughed, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth as he struggled to get back up.


    Jian Yun stood amidst the remnants of the formation, his sword glowing with a radiant light. His eyes were clear, free from the corruption that had gued him moments before. But there was something different about him, something that made Yun Lintian''s heart sink.


    "Senior Jian..." Yun Lintian said, his voice filled with disbelief. "You... you broke free?"


    Jian Yun turned to look at Yun Lintian, his expression calm but distant. "I did," he said. "But not in the way you think."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes widened as he realized what had happened. Jian Yun hadn''t been cleansed of the corruption-he had awakened his Sword Heart, a state of enlightenment that allowed him to temporarily suppress the Lord of Chaos''s control. But it came at a cost. Jian Yun''s soul was still tainted, and the Sword Heart''s power was only a temporary solution.


    "Senior Jian, let me help you," Yun Lintian said, his voice filled with urgency. "I can cleanse your soul. Just give me a little more time!"


    Jian Yun shook his head. "There''s no time. The Lord of Chaos''s influence is too strong. I can only hold it back for a moment."


    Before Yun Lintian could respond, Jian Yun turned his attention to Tantai Xue. With a swift motion, he raised his sword and unleashed a wave of golden energy toward her prison.


    BOOM!


    The Heavenhold Formation around Tantai Xue shattered, the golden light dissipating into


    nothingness.


    Tantai Xue stumbled forward, her eyes filled with uneasiness as she thought Jian Yun would


    attack her.


    Just as she was prepared to escape, Jian Yun suddenly shuddered and began to convulse. Tantai Xue''s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise. Without hesitation, she channeled the Law of Order and sealed Jian Yun before tearing the space open and taking him away. "You will pay the price when we meet next time," she said, her voice echoing from the rift.

 Chapter 2561: Sweep

    Chapter 2561: Sweep


    ?


    Yun Lintian watched as Tantai Xue and Jian Yun disappeared into the void, the spatial rift closing behind them with a faint ripple. His chest heaved with exertion, blood trickling from the corner of his lips. He wiped it away with the back of his hand, his expression grim.


    The battlefield around him was in chaos, the horde of creatures of chaos rampaging through the Golden Qilin Kingdom, their grotesque forms tearing through everything in their path. Qi Zongwen''s men were struggling to hold the line, their formations crumbling under the relentless assault. The air was thick with the stench of blood and the screams of the dying.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes swept across the battlefield, his mind racing. He had no time to dwell on Jian Yun''s sudden departure or Tantai Xue''s escape. The immediate threat was the horde of chaos creatures, and they had to be dealt with-now.


    "Qi Zongwen!" Yun Lintian shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos like a de. "Get your men out of here! Now!"


    Qi Zongwen, battered and bloodied, turned to look at Yun Lintian. His golden armor was cracked, and his aura flickered weakly, but his eyes still burned with determination. "Are you...?"


    "I''ll handle this," Yun Lintian said, his tone leaving no room for argument. "Get everyone to safety. This is beyond you now."


    Qi Zongwen hesitated for a moment, then nodded. He barked orders to his men, and the Golden Qilin forces began to retreat, pulling back from the battlefield. The creatures of chaos surged forward, their grotesque forms closing in on Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian stood alone amidst the chaos, his Heaven Piercing Sword glowing with an ethereal light. He took a deep breath, centering himself as he prepared to unleash his full power.


    The Great Laws of Life and Death surged within him, their chaotic energy intertwining with his divine energy. He could feel the power building within him, a storm of energy that threatened to tear him apart if he wasn''t careful.


    "Rending Heaven," Yun Lintian muttered, his voice low and steady. He raised his sword, the de humming with power as he channeled the chaotic energy of the Great Laws. The air around him crackled with energy, and the ground beneath his feet began to fracture.


    The creatures of chaos hesitated for a moment, sensing the immense power radiating from Yun Lintian. But their hesitation was short-lived. With a collective roar, they surged forward, their grotesque forms closing in on him.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes zed with determination. He swung his sword in a wide arc, unleashing the Rending Heaven technique imbued with the chaotic energy of the Great Laws of Life and Death.


    BOOM!


    The energy erupted from the de, a wave of destructive power that tore through the battlefield. The creatures of chaos were obliterated in an instant, their grotesque forms disintegrating into nothingness. The ground split apart, and the air itself seemed to shatter under the force of the attack.


    The shockwave rippled outward, sweeping across the battlefield and leaving nothing but destruction in its wake. The horde of chaos creatures was wiped out, their presence erased as if they had never existed.


    Yun Lintian stood amidst the devastation, his chest heaving with exertion. The power of the Rending Heaven technique had taken its toll, and he could feel the strain on his body. But he couldn''t afford to rest. The battlefield was silent now, but the threat of the Lord of Chaos still loomed.


    Qi Zongwen and his men watched from a distance, their expressions filled with awe and disbelief. They had never seen such power before, and it left them speechless.


    Yun Lintian lowered his sword, the de still glowing with residual energy. He turned to look at Qi Zongwen, his expression grim. "Is everyone safe?" he asked, his voice steady despite the exhaustion.


    Qi Zongwen nodded, his voice filled with gratitude. "Thanks to you, we managed to retreat in time. You saved us."


    Yun Lintian shook his head. "This is far from over. The Lord of Chaos won''t stop here. We need to prepare for what''sing."


    Qi Zongwen''s expression hardened. "What do you need us to do?"


    After witnessing Yun Lintian''s strength, Qi Zongwen finally understood how foolish he had been to have such petty thoughts of keeping his disciples back then. Now, Yun Lintian no longer addressed him politely as before, and Qi Zongwen had nothing toin about. He deserved such treatment.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath, his mind racing as he formted a n. "Gather your forces and fortify the kingdom. The Lord of Chaos will send more of his minions, and we need to be ready."


    Qi Zongwen nodded, his eyes filled with determination. "We''ll hold the line."


    Yun Lintian gave a curt nod. His thoughts turned to Jian Yun. If Hongyue''s suspicion was true that Jian Yun was the true spirit of the God ying Sword, Yun Lintian could already foresee what the Lord of Chaos was trying to do with him.


    In the next encounter, Yun Lintian wasn''t sure whether he could handle Jian Yun, as he had taken advantage of the fact that Jian Yun was being held back by his own soul. Once he was fully corrupted, it would be extremely difficult to go against him.


    Yun Lintian turned to look at Qi Zongwen and asked, "Do you have a way to contact other regents?"


    Qi Zongwen''s expression turned solemn as he tried to contact the Endless Snow Empress. A momentter, his expression changed drastically, as he couldn''t contact her.


    Qi Zongwen tried a few more times, but to no avail. He then quickly contacted the other


    regents.


    Soon, the Eternal Night Empress, Ye Yingxi, responded. "Qi Zongwen? Are you under attack as


    well?"


    "Yes. We''ve just pushed them back. What about your side?" Qi Zongwen asked.


    Inside the Eternal Night Pce, Ye Yingxi sat on the throne with blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth. Although she had managed to push the enemy back, the price she had to pay was quite high.


    "It''s not good here. I''m afraid I can''t handle the next wave," Ye Yingxi answered truthfully as she wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth.


    Her gaze swept across the ruins in front of her. Many people had fallen during the battle. It could be said that the Eternal Night Kingdom was half crippled now.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Ye Yingxi raised her head slightly to look at a figure that had just appeared in the distance.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Xi Baihe?" Ye Yingxi''s eyes flickered with surprise as she spoke. "How could you leave your


    ce?"

 Chapter 2562: Forcing Into Submit

    Chapter 2562: Forcing Into Submit


    ?


    The Divine Light Empress, Xi Baihe, stood amidst the ruins of the Eternal Night Pce, her figure radiating an ethereal glow. Her long, silver hair flowed like a river of moonlight, and her eyes, cold and piercing, locked onto Ye Yingxi with a faint smile.


    "Ye Yingxi," Xi Baihe said, her voice smooth and melodic, yetced with an undercurrent of mockery. "It seems you''re in trouble."


    Ye Yingxi''s expression hardened as she rose from her throne, her blood-stained robes swaying slightly. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her eyes narrowing as she studied Xi Baihe. The Divine Light Empress''s presence here, at this moment, could only mean one thing.


    "You''ve surrendered to the Lord of Chaos," Ye Yingxi said, her voice cold and steady. "Haven''t you?"


    Xi Baihe''s smile widened, her eyes glinting with amusement. "Surrendered? Such a crude word. I prefer to think of it as... aligning myself with the inevitable. The Lord of Chaos''s power is beyond anything we''ve ever known. Resistance is futile."


    Ye Yingxi''s grip tightened on the hilt of her sword, her knuckles turning white. She could feel the weight of Xi Baihe''s aura pressing down on her, but she refused to back down. "You''ve betrayed us. Betrayed the entire realm."


    Xi Baihe chuckled softly, the sound echoing through the ruined pce. "Betrayal implies loyalty. I owe no loyalty to anyone but myself. The Lord of Chaos offers power, true power. Why should I resist?"


    Ye Yingxi''s eyes zed with fury. "You''ve sold your soul to a tyrant. Do you think he''ll let you live once he''s done using you?"


    Xi Baihe''s smile didn''t falter. "Perhaps. But at least I''ll have lived long enough to see the end of this pathetic realm. Unlike you."


    Ye Yingxi''s heart pounded in her chest, but she forced herself to remain calm. She knew Xi Baihe was trying to provoke her, to break her resolve. She couldn''t let that happen.


    "You''vee here to gloat," Ye Yingxi said, her voice steady. "But you''ve underestimated me. I won''t surrender. Not to you, and not to the Lord of Chaos."


    Xi Baihe''s smile faded, reced by a cold, calcting expression. "A pity. I had hoped you would see reason. But if you insist on being stubborn, then so be it."


    With a swift motion, Xi Baihe raised her hand, and the air around her crackled with energy. The Divine Light Empress''s power surged, and the ground beneath her feet began to fracture. Ye Yingxi''s eyes widened as she realized what was about to happen.


    "Elders, retreat!" Ye Yingxi shouted, her voice filled with urgency.


    But it was toote. Xi Baihe unleashed a wave of divine energy, the force of it tearing through the pce and obliterating everything in its path.


    The elders of the Eternal Night Kingdom, who had been standing guard around Ye Yingxi, were caught in the st. Their bodies disintegrated in an instant, their auras snuffed out like candles in a storm.


    Ye Yingxi''s heart clenched as she watched her loyal elders fall, their lives extinguished in the blink of an eye. She could feel the weight of their loss pressing down on her, but she refused to let it break her. She had to stay strong.


    Xi Baihe lowered her hand, her expression one of mild amusement. "Such a waste. They could have lived, had you chosen to surrender."


    Ye Yingxi''s eyes burned with defiance. "You''ll pay for this," she said, her voice low and filled with venom. "I swear it."


    Xi Baihe chuckled softly. "Empty threats. You''re no match for me, Ye Yingxi. You never were."


    Ye Yingxi''s grip tightened on her sword, her mind racing. She knew Xi Baihe was right. The Divine Light Empress was one of the most powerful beings in the realm, and now, with the Lord of Chaos''s power behind her, she was even stronger. But Ye Yingxi couldn''t give up. She had to fight, no matter the cost.


    With a roar, Ye Yingxi charged forward, her sword zing with divine energy. She swung the de in a wide arc, sending a wave of energy toward Xi Baihe.


    BOOM!


    The energy struck Xi Baihe''s barrier, the impact sending shockwaves rippling through the air. But the barrier held firm, and Xi Baihe didn''t even flinch.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Xi Baihe taunted, her voice dripping with mockery. "I expected more from the Eternal Night Empress."


    Ye Yingxi gritted her teeth, her mind racing. She knew she couldn''t defeat Xi Baihe alone. She needed help. But who could stand against the Divine Light Empress now?


    On the other side, Qi Zongwen could hear Ye Yingxi''s voice when she uttered Xi Baihe''s name. He was puzzled at the fact that Xi Baihe could travel to the Eternal Night Kingdom.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "The Divine Light Empress, Xi Baihe, has appeared in the Eternal Night Kingdom," Qi Zongwen said with a frown. "How did she do it?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes flickered with a cold light as he spoke. "Xi Baihe? She has long surrendered to the Lord of Chaos."


    "What?" Qi Zongwen was stunned. "How?"


    Among the six regents, Xi Baihe was definitely thest person one would expect to surrender


    to the enemy. Qi Zongwen couldn''t believe that she was the first.


    "Do you have a way to go there as fast as possible?" Yun Lintian asked.


    Qi Zongwen shook his head. "There''s no grand formation between our kingdoms. It would


    take a week to go there with the profound ark."


    Yun Lintian frowned slightly and said. "Give me the coordinates."


    Qi Zongwen was surprised and quickly told Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and focused on the Spatial Wheel within his body. Although he had never tried this before, he knew it was possible to open a portal to another ce in his mind. After all, the Gate of Beyond Heaven possessed such an ability.


    Buzz-


    The Spatial Wheel symbol on his Divine Core lit up, and Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword slightly before swinging it down at the empty space in front of him.


    The space was immediately cut open, revealing a spatial rift.


    Qi Zongwen was stunned and quickly recovered. He could feel the aura of the Eternal Night Kingdom from the other side of the rift.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian didn''t say anything further and stepped into the rift, vanishing from the ce under Qi Zongwen''s gaze.


    Inside the Eternal Night Pce, Ye Yingxi pushed her bruised body to the limit as sheunched a series of attacks on Xi Baihe. However, it was futile.


    "Give up," Xi Baihe said calmly.


    Rip-


    All of a sudden, a spatial rift emerged above the sky, and Yun Lintian slowly walked out...

 Chapter 2563: Overwhelming Light

    Chapter 2563: Overwhelming Light


    ?


    Yun Lintian stepped out of the spatial rift, his figure descending gracefully onto the battlefield. The air around him crackled with energy, and the Heaven Piercing Sword in his hand glowed with an ethereal light. His presence was like a storm, disrupting the oppressive aura that Xi Baihe had cast over the Eternal Night Pce.


    Ye Yingxi, battered and bloodied, looked up in surprise. She didn''t recognize Yun Lintian, but the sheer power radiating from him was enough to make her heart skip a beat. Who was this young man, and why did he feel so familiar?


    Before she could speak, Qi Zongwe''s voice echoed in her mind through a long-range voice transmission.


    "Ye Yingxi, this is Yun Lintian. He''s here to help. Trust him."


    Ye Yingxi''s eyes widened in shock. Yun Lintian? The name rang a bell, but she couldn''t quite ce it. Still, if Qi Zongwen trusted him, then she had no choice but to do the same.


    Xi Baihe, on the other hand, tilted her head slightly, her lips curling into a faint smile as she observed Yun Lintian. Her silver hair shimmered under the dim light, and her cold, piercing eyes locked onto him with a mix of curiosity and amusement.


    "Well, well," Xi Baihe said, her voice smooth and melodic, yetced with a hint of mockery. "If it isn''t Yun Lintian. It''s been a while since you left the Divine Light Kingdom. I must say, you''ve grown quite a bit since then."


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained cold and unreadable. He didn''t respond to her taunts. Instead, he raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, the de humming with power as he channeled the chaotic energy of the Great Laws of Life and Death.


    Xi Baihe''s smile widened. "Did you leave your mouth behind somewhere?"


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed, and without warning, he lunged forward, his movements swift and precise. The Heaven Piercing Sword zed with light as he swung it in a wide arc, sending a wave of divine energy toward Xi Baihe.


    BOOM!


    The energy struck Xi Baihe''s barrier, the impact sending shockwaves rippling through the air. The barrier held firm, but Xi Baihe''s expression flickered with surprise. She hadn''t expected Yun Lintian to attack so quickly-or with such force.


    "Impressive," Xi Baihe said, her voice still calm but now tinged with a hint of seriousness. "But you''ll need more than that to defeat me."


    Yun Lintian didn''t respond. He pressed forward, his movements fluid and relentless. Each strike of his sword was imbued with the power of the Heaven and Earth technique, and the force of his attacks began to wear down Xi Baihe''s defenses.


    Xi Baihe''s smile faded, reced by a cold, calcting expression. She raised her hand, and the air around her crackled with energy. A radiant light burst forth from her palm, forming a swirling vortex of pure light energy. The vortex expanded rapidly, its brilliance blinding as it surged toward Yun Lintian.


    "Radiance." Xi Baihe dered, her voice echoing with authority.


    The light vortex roared like a tempest, its power overwhelming. The ground beneath it disintegrated, and the air itself seemed to burn under its intensity. Ye Yingxi, watching from a distance, felt her heart clench. Even from afar, she could sense the sheer destructive force of Xi Baihe''s attack. Could Yun Lintian withstand it?


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained calm. He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, and the de began to emit a dark, swirling energy. The energy grew rapidly, forming a dense, shadowy barrier around him. The darkness seemed to devour the light, creating a stark contrast against Xi Baihe''s radiant attack.


    "Darkness." Yun Lintian said, his voice steady and resolute.


    The dark barrier expanded, meeting Xi Baihe''s light vortex head-on.


    BOOM!


    The collision of light and darkness created a deafening explosion, the shockwaves rippling through the battlefield. The ground trembled, and the ruins of the Eternal Night Pce were further reduced to dust.


    For a moment, the two forces seemed evenly matched. But then, Yun Lintian noticed something unusual. Xi Baihe''s light energy was not only stronger than he had anticipated, but it also carried a purity that felt almost divine. It was as if her power had been refined to its absolute peak, surpassing even the limits of what a God Mark of Light should be capable of.


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. This wasn''t just the power of the God Mark of Light. There was something else¡ªsomething more. He recalled his doubt about Yao Xi, the suspected inheritor of the God of Light, who had disappeared after entering the Realm of Chaos. Could Xi Baihe''s newfound strength be connected to Yao Xi''s disappearance?


    As the sh of light and darkness continued, Yun Lintian decided to probe further. He channeled more energy into his God Mark of Darkness, pushing back against Xi Baihe''s attack. At the same time, he spoke, his voice calm butced with curiosity.


    "Xi Baihe, your light power has grown stronger. Purer. Almost as if it''s been... enhanced. What happened to Yao Xi?" Yun Lintian asked coldly.


    Xi Baihe''s lips curled into a yful smile, her eyes glinting with amusement. She didn''t seem surprised by Yun Lintian''s question. If anything, she appeared to have been waiting for him to ask.


    "Yao Xi?" she repeated, her tone light and teasing. "Oh, Yun Lintian, you''re as sharp as ever. But I''m afraid I can''t spoil the fun just yet. When you find out the truth, it''s going to be... quite entertaining."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yun Lintian''s expression darkened. Her evasive answer only confirmed his suspicions. Something had happened to Yao Xi, and Xi Baihe was clearly involved. But what? And how had it granted her such immense power?


    He had repeatedly confirmed that Xi Baihe didn''t seem to be the inheritor of the God of Light. Where did Yao Xi go?


    With a deep breath, Yun Lintian activated the full power of his God Mark of Darkness. The shadowy energy around him intensified, forming a massive, swirling vortex that rivaled Xi


    Baihe''s light vortex.


    BOOM!!


    The two forces collided once more, their power shaking the very fabric of reality. "Hmm? Not bad. But it seems your injury is holding you back," Xi Baihe said, curling her lips.


    She raised her hand, and the light vortex abruptly expanded, pushing the darkness back. Yun Lintian frowned deeply, feeling the immense pressure of Xi Baihe''s light energy pressing down on him. His injuries from previous battles were indeed holding him back, and he could feel his energy reserves depleting rapidly.


    Just as the darkness around him began to falter, a cold, sharp aura erupted from behind him...

 Chapter 2564: Taking Control

    Chapter 2564: Taking Control


    ?


    Ye Yingxi stepped forward, her blood-stained robes fluttering in the chaotic wind. Her eyes burned with determination as she raised her hand, summoning a swirling vortex of dark energy that merged seamlessly with Yun Lintian''s God Mark of Darkness.


    "Let me help. It should be my battle." She said, her voice firm and resolute.


    Yun Lintian nodded slightly. With Ye Yingxi''s power added to his own, the bnce of the battle shifted once more. Thebined force of their dark energy surged forward, pushing back against Xi Baihe''s radiant light.


    Xi Baihe''s yful smile returned, but this time, there was a hint of annoyance in her eyes. "Two against one? How unfair. But I suppose I''ll have to entertain you both."


    She raised both hands, and the light vortex around her expanded even further, its brilliance blinding. The ground beneath her feet cracked and shattered, and the air itself seemed to tremble under the weight of her power. Despite thebined efforts of Yun Lintian and Ye Yingxi, Xi Baihe''s light energy remained unyielding.


    "Eternal Radiance." Xi Baihe dered, her voice echoing with divine authority.


    The light vortex transformed into a massive pir of pure light, shooting into the sky before crashing down toward Yun Lintian and Ye Yingxi like a divine hammer. The sheer force of the attack was enough to make even the most seasoned cultivators tremble in fear.


    Yun Lintian and Ye Yingxi exchanged a quick nce, their minds in sync. They knew they couldn''t afford to hold back. Together, they channeled their energy, merging their powers into a single, concentrated attack.


    The darkness around them condensed into a massive ck sphere, radiating an aura of absolute void. The sphere shot forward, colliding with Xi Baihe''s pir of light in a cataclysmic explosion.


    BOOM!!!


    The shockwave from the collision tore through the battlefield, obliterating everything in its path. The ruins of the Eternal Night Pce were reduced to dust, and the ground was carved into a massive crater. The sky above was split into two-one half bathed in blinding light, the other shrouded in imprable darkness.


    When the dust settled, Yun Lintian and Ye Yingxi stood side by side, their breathing heavy but their resolve unshaken. Xi Baihe, however, remained untouched, her figure radiating an ethereal glow. She looked at them with a mixture of amusement and disdain.


    "You two are quite the pair," Xi Baihe said, her voice smooth and melodic. "But even together, you''re no match for me. My power is beyond anything you can imagine."


    "Your power may be strong, Xi Baihe, but it''s not invincible. There''s always a weakness." Ye Yingxi said coldly.


    "Really? Why don''t you tell me?" Xi Baihe chuckled.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yun Lintian stepped forward, his hand raised to stop Ye Yingxi fromunching another attack. His eyes were calm but filled with determination as he spoke. "Leave this to me."


    Ye Yingxi hesitated, her grip tightening on her sword. She wanted to argue, to insist on fighting alongside him, but something in Yun Lintian''s gaze made her pause. She nodded reluctantly and took a step back, though her eyes remained locked on Xi Baihe, ready to intervene if needed.


    Xi Baihe tilted her head, her silver hair shimmering under the dim light. Her lips curled into a yful smile as she observed Yun Lintian. "Oh? Going solo now?... Show me what you got."


    Yun Lintian didn''t respond. Instead, he raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, the de humming with dark energy. The God Mark of Darkness within his Divine Core red to life, and the air around him grew heavy with shadowy power. He focused his energy, channeling the full force of the Law of Darkness into his attack.


    "Devour," Yun Lintian said calmly.


    A massive vortex of darkness surged forward, its tendrils reaching out like the ws of a beast, seeking to devour Xi Baihe''s radiant light. The ground beneath the vortex cracked and crumbled, unable to withstand the sheer force of the attack.


    Xi Baihe''s smile didn''t falter. She raised her hand, and the air around her crackled with energy. A radiant light burst forth from her palm, forming a swirling vortex of pure light energy. The vortex expanded rapidly, its brilliance blinding as it surged toward Yun Lintian''s darkness.


    "Eternal Radiance," Xi Baihe dered, her voice echoing with authority.


    BOOOM-


    The two forces collided in a deafening explosion, the shockwaves rippling through the battlefield.


    For a moment, the light and darkness seemed evenly matched, but then Xi Baihe''s light began to push back, its purity and strength overwhelming Yun Lintian''s darkness.


    Yun Lintian''s narrowed his eyes slightly as he felt the immense pressure of Xi Baihe''s light energy pressing down on him. His God Mark of Darkness was powerful, but Xi Baihe''s light was unnaturally pure and overwhelming.


    Buzz-


    All of a sudden, the Light Pole symbol on his Divine Core it up with a brilliant glow.


    With a deep breath, Yun Lintian channeled the power of the Law of Light. He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, and the de began to emit a radiant light, its brilliance rivaling Xi Baihe''s own.


    Xi Baihe''s yful smile faltered for the first time. Her eyes narrowed as she observed Yun Lintian, her expression shifting from amusement to curiosity. "Oh?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t respond. He could feel the light energy surging through his veins, its purity and strength overwhelming.


    With a swift motion, Yun Lintian swung the Heaven Piercing Sword, sending a wave of radiant light toward Xi Baihe. The light energy surged forward, its brilliance blinding as it collided with Xi Baihe''s own light vortex.


    BOOM!


    The collision created a deafening explosion, the shockwaves rippling through the battlefield. The ground trembled, and the air itself seemed to burn under the intensity of the light.


    For a moment, the battlefield was consumed in a blinding sh of two light vortexes.


    Xi Baihe''s yful smile hadpletely vanished now, reced by a look of genuine surprise. Her light vortex, which had been unstoppable moments ago, began to waver under Yun Lintian''s assault.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. "Oh? Are you trying to control my power? That''s a bold move I


    must say."


    Yun Lintian didn''t answer. With a swift motion, Yun Lintian raised his hand, and the Heaven Piercing Sword glowed brighter.


    The radiant light emanating from the de intensified, and Yun Lintian felt a surge of power


    as he began to take control of Xi Baihe''s light energy. It was as if the light itself recognized him, as if it were bending to his will.


    Xi Baihe''s eyes widened in surprise when she saw this scene. "How...?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 2565: Desperation

    Chapter 2565: Desperation


    ?


    Xi Baihe''s eyes widened in shock as she felt her control over her own light energy slipping. The radiant vortex that had been her greatest weapon now seemed to bend to Yun Lintian''s will.


    The light, once pure and overwhelming, began to twist and turn, its brilliance dimming as Yun Lintian''s influence grew stronger.


    "What are you doing?!" Xi Baihe demanded, her voice sharp and panicked. She raised her hands, trying to retract her light energy, but it was no use. The power she had wielded so effortlessly moments ago now resisted hermands, as if it had found a new master.


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained calm, almost detached. His eyes glowed with a faint light as he continued to channel the Law of Light, his connection to the Light Pole within his Divine Core growing stronger with each passing moment.


    "You rely too much on your light," he said simply. "But light without bnce is fragile. Let me show you."


    With that, Yun Lintian swung the Heaven Piercing Sword in a wide arc, and the radiant light he had taken control of surged forward, colliding with Xi Baihe''s own light vortex. But this time, it wasn''t a sh of opposing forces. Instead, Yun Lintian''s light energy merged with Xi Baihe''s, amplifying its power and then turning it against her.


    BOOM!!!


    The explosion that followed was unlike anything the battlefield had seen before. The light, now under Yun Lintian''s control, surged back toward Xi Baihe with overwhelming force.


    The ground beneath her feet shattered, and the air around her burned with the intensity of the light. Xi Baihe raised her hands, trying to shield herself, but it was no use. The light engulfed her, its brilliance blinding.


    When the light finally faded, Xi Baihe stood amidst the ruins, her figure battered and bruised. Her once-radiant aura had dimmed, and her silver hair was disheveled. She looked at Yun Lintian with a mixture of shock and disbelief, her lips trembling as she struggled to speak.


    "How...?" she whispered, her voice barely audible. "How did you...?"


    Yun Lintian lowered the Heaven Piercing Sword, his breathing heavy but his expression calm. "The Law of Light is not yours tomand alone," he said. "It belongs to those who understand its true nature. And you, Xi Baihe, have lost sight of that."


    Xi Baihe''s eyes flickered with a mix of emotions-anger, fear, and something else that Yun Lintian couldn''t quite ce. For a moment, it seemed like she mightsh out, but then her shoulders slumped, and she let out a bitterugh.


    "You think you''ve won, don''t you?" she said, her voice trembling with barely contained rage. "But this is far from over, Yun Lintian. The Lord of Chaos will not let you interfere with his ns. And when hees for you, you''ll wish you had never crossed me."


    Yun Lintian''s expression didn''t change. "The Lord of Chaos is not my concern right now," he said. "You are."


    Xi Baihe''s lips curled into a bitter smile. "You''re a fool, Yun Lintian. A fool who thinks he can change the fate of this realm. But you''ll see. You''ll all see."


    With that, Xi Baihe raised her hand, and a spatial rift began to form behind her. She was preparing to escape, her confidence shaken but her determination unbroken. However, before the rift could fully open, a cold, sharp aura erupted from the side.


    Ye Yingxi stepped forward, her blood-stained robes fluttering in the chaotic wind. Her eyes burned with determination as she raised her hand, summoning a swirling vortex of dark energy. The energy surged forward, enveloping the spatial rift and sealing it shut.


    "You''re not going anywhere," Ye Yingxi said, her voice firm and resolute. "This ends here."


    Xi Baihe''s eyes widened in surprise, but she quickly regained herposure. "You think you can stop me?" she said, her voice dripping with mockery. "Even now, you''re no match for me."


    Ye Yingxi''s aura surged as she tried to seal the space. Her hands moved in a series of intricate gestures, and the dark energy around her intensified, forming a dense, swirling vortex that enveloped the battlefield.


    The air grew heavy, and the space around Xi Baihe began to distort, as if the very fabric of reality was being twisted and sealed.


    Xi Baihe''s expression turned solemn. She raised her hand, and a burst of radiant light erupted from her palm, attempting to shatter the dark vortex. However, the light energy collided with the dark vortex and was immediately absorbed, its brilliance fading into nothingness.


    Ye Yingxi''s lips curled into a cold smile. "This is no ordinary seal, Xi Baihe. It''s a spatial lock infused with the power of the Eternal Night. You won''t escape so easily."


    Xi Baihe''s eyes narrowed, and for the first time, a flicker of unease crossed her face. She nced at Yun Lintian, who stood calmly to the side, his Heaven Piercing Sword glowing faintly with residual light energy. His presence was a silent threat, a reminder that she was now facing two formidable opponents.


    "Fine," Xi Baihe said, her voice cold and resolute. "If you insist on forcing my hand, then I''ll show you the true extent of my power."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With that, Xi Baihe''s aura suddenly changed. Her silver hair shimmered with an otherworldly glow, and her eyes burned with a fierce light. She raised both hands, and the air around her crackled with energy as she began to chant in an ancient, forgottennguage.


    The ground beneath her feet trembled, and the sky above darkened as if the heavens themselves were responding to her call.


    Yun Lintian''s expression grew serious. He could feel the immense power gathering around Xi Baihe, a power that surpassed anything she had shown before. "She''s burning her blood essence," he said, his voice low but urgent. "She''s going all out."


    Ye Yingxi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "We can''t let her escape."


    Without hesitation, Yun Lintian and Ye Yingxi moved in unison. Yun Lintian raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, channeling the full power of the Law of Light and Darkness.


    The de glowed with a radiant light on one side and a deep, shadowy darkness on the other, the two forces merging into a single, devastating attack.


    Ye Yingxi, meanwhile, summoned a massive vortex of dark energy, her hands moving in a series of rapid gestures as she reinforced the spatial seal. The dark vortex expanded, its tendrils reaching out to ensnare Xi Baihe and disrupt her ritual.


    "Now!" Yun Lintian shouted, and the two unleashed their attacks simultaneously.


    The Heaven Piercing Sword released a blinding beam of light and darkness, while Ye Yingxi''s dark vortex surged forward, its power focused on disrupting Xi Baihe''s energy flow. The two attacks converged on Xi Baihe, theirbined force enough to obliterate even the strongest


    of cultivators.


    BOOM!!!

 Chapter 2566: A Pawn (1)

    Chapter 2566: A Pawn (1)


    ?


    BOOM!!!


    The explosion that followed was deafening, the shockwaves rippling through the battlefield and beyond. The ground was torn apart, and the air was filled with a chaotic mix of light and darkness. For a moment, it seemed as if the entire world had been consumed by the sh of these two overwhelming forces.


    When the dust settled, Xi Baihe stood amidst the ruins, her figure battered and bloodied. Her silver hair was disheveled, and her once-radiant aura had dimmed significantly. She coughed, a trickle of blood escaping her lips, but her eyes still burned with defiance.


    Yun Lintian stepped forward, his expression calm but resolute. "It''s over, Xi Baihe. You''ve lost."


    Xi Baihe''s lips curled into a bitter smile. "Lost? No, Yun Lintian. This is far from over. The Lord of Chaos will-"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a sudden, overwhelming presence descended upon the battlefield. The air grew heavy, and the ground trembled as if the very earth was bowing to this new arrival. Yun Lintian and Ye Yingxi instinctively turned their heads, their senses on high alert.


    A figure emerged from the shadows, his presencemanding and his aura suffocating. He was tall, with sharp features and eyes that seemed to pierce through the soul. His long ck hair flowed like a river of darkness, and his robes were adorned with intricate patterns that seemed to shift and change with every movement.


    Yun Lintian''s grip tightened on the Heaven Piercing Sword as he observed the neer. The man''s aura was unlike anything he had ever felt-an overwhelming pressure that seemed to crush the very air around him. It was as if the heavens themselves were bowing to his


    presence.


    Yun Lintian''s instincts screamed at him to be cautious. This man was dangerous, far more dangerous than Xi Baihe had ever been.


    Xi Baihe, still struggling to stand amidst the ruins, turned her head slightly to nce at the neer. Her eyes widened in confusion and shock. She had never seen this man before, and yet, his presence felt strangely familiar, as if he carried the weight of an ancient, divine power.


    "Who... are you?" she managed to croak out, her voice weak butced with suspicion.


    The man didn''t answer her. Instead, he raised his hand, his movements calm and deliberate. A faint, almost imperceptible ripple of energy emanated from his palm, and in the next moment, Xi Baihe''s body froze in ce. Her eyes widened in horror as she felt an invisible force wrap around her, constricting her movements and cutting off her energy flow.


    "W-what...?" Xi Baihe gasped, her voice trembling with fear. She tried to struggle, but it was futile. The force holding her was absolute, as if the veryws of the world had turned against her.


    Yun Lintian and Ye Yingxi exchanged a quick nce, their expressions tense. They didn''t know who this man was, but his actions spoke volumes. He had effortlessly immobilized Xi Baihe, a cultivator who had just moments ago been a formidable threat. This man was on an entirely different level.


    Before anyone could react, the man''s fingers twitched slightly, and a sharp, piercing sound echoed through the battlefield. Xi Baihe''s body convulsed, her eyes widening in shock as a brilliant light erupted from her chest.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Her Divine Core, the source of her immense power, was forcibly extracted from her body, floating into the man''s open palm.


    Xi Baihe''s lips parted, but no sound came out. Her body began to disintegrate, turning into specks of light that scattered into the wind. Her eyes, filled with disbelief and fear, locked onto the man''s calm,posed face until the veryst moment. And then, she was gone.


    The battlefield fell silent. Yun Lintian and Ye Yingxi stared at the scene, their minds reeling. Xi Baihe, the mighty Divine Light Empress, had been killed in an instant.


    The man nced down at the Divine Core in his hand, his expression indifferent, as if he had just performed a trivial task. The core emitted a soft, divine light, its energy pure and overwhelming. He examined it for a moment before closing his fingers around it, the light dimming as if it had been sealed.


    Then, he turned his gaze to Yun Lintian. His eyes, sharp and piercing, seemed to see through everything. A faint smile yed on his lips, but it was not a friendly smile. It was the smile of someone who knew they were superior, someone who brimmed with pride and arrogance.


    "Yun Lintian," the man said, his voice calm andposed, yet carrying an undeniable weight. "It''s a pleasure to finally meet you."


    Yun Lintian''s expression remained guarded. He didn''t lower his sword, his grip tightening as he prepared for anything. "Who are you?" he asked, his voice steady butced with caution. The man''s smile widened slightly. "My name is Fan Shen. I am the God of Mortals."


    The words hung in the air, heavy with significance. Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect to meet Fan Shen here and in this condition. His mind started to race, trying to find a way out.


    Fan Shen''s gaze swept over Yun Lintian, as if appraising him. "You''ve done well to reach this point," he said, his tone almost conversational. "Defeating Xi Baihe is no small feat, even if she was weakened. But tell me, Yun Lintian, do you truly believe you can change the fate of this realm?"


    Yun Lintian''s expression hardened. "I don''t know about changing fate," he said, his voice firm. "But I will do whatever it takes to protect those I care about."


    Fan Shen chuckled, a low, almost mocking sound. "A noble sentiment. But sentimentality has no ce in the grand scheme of things. The Lord of Chaos ising, Yun Lintian. And when he arrives, even yourbined strength will be nothing more than a fleeting spark in the face


    of his power."


    Yun Lintian furrowed his brow hard. He initially thought that the Lord of Chaos and Fan Shen could be the same person, but it didn''t seem to be the case now.


    Moreover, from Fan Shen''s words and demeanor, it was clear that he didn''t belong to the Lord of Chaos'' faction as well.


    "What is your intention exactly?" Yun Lintian asked.


    "My intention?" Fan Shen''s expression remained calm, almost indifferent. "Of course, to be a


    new Creator."


    Yun Lintian''s expression turned solemn as he tightened his grip on the sword.


    Fan Shen''s smile returned, but it was colder this time. "As for you, you are nothing but a pawn in this game. Do you understand? A pawn can only be manipted by the yers."


    He paused for a moment and said with a smile, "How about bing my pawn?"

 Chapter 2567: A Pawn (2)

    Chapter 2567: A Pawn (2)


    ?


    Fan Shen''s words hung in the air like a heavy fog, suffocating and oppressive. His smile was cold, his eyes gleaming with a mix of amusement and arrogance. He stood there, calm andposed, as if he were merely discussing the weather rather than the fate of Yun Lintian''s life.


    Yun Lintian''s grip on the Heaven Piercing Sword tightened, his knuckles turning white. His expression remained stoic, but his mind raced. Fan Shen''s words struck a nerve, not because they were true, but because they were designed to provoke.


    Yun Lintian had faced countless enemies, each with their own brand of arrogance, but Fan Shen was different. His arrogance wasn''t born of ignorance or overconfidence-it was born of absolute certainty. He truly believed Yun Lintian was nothing more than a pawn, a piece to be moved on a board he controlled.


    "A pawn?" Yun Lintian repeated, his voice steady butced with defiance. "You think I''m just a pawn in your game?"


    Fan Shen chuckled, a low, mocking sound that echoed through the ruined battlefield. "Oh, Yun Lintian, you misunderstand. You''re not my pawn. You''ve always been a pawn-your parents'' pawn, the heavens'' pawn, the realm''s pawn. You were born into this role, and no matter how hard you struggle, you''ll never escape it."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. "What do you know about my parents?"


    Fan Shen''s smile widened, as if he had been waiting for this question. "I know everything, Yun Lintian. Your parents abandoned you, didn''t they? Left you to fend for yourself in a world that cares nothing for the weak. And yet, here you are, still following the path theyid out for you."


    "You think you''re forging your own destiny, but every step you take, every decision you make, has already been predetermined. You''re nothing more than a puppet, dancing on strings you can''t even see."


    Yun Lintian''s jaw tightened, but he didn''t respond. Fan Shen''s words were like daggers, each one cutting deeper than thest. He had spent his entire life trying to understand his parents'' disappearance, trying to uncover the truth behind their choices. And now, here was Fan Shen, throwing that truth in his face with a casual cruelty that made Yun Lintian''s blood boil.


    Fan Shen tilted his head, his gaze piercing. "You''ve been used, Yun Lintian. Your parents left you behind because they knew you would serve a greater purpose. They didn''t care about you -they cared about the role you would y. And now, you''re fulfilling that role perfectly.


    He paused for a moment and continued with a mocking smile. "Tell me, does it hurt? Knowing that everything you''ve done, everything you''ve sacrificed, was all part of someone else''s n?"


    Yun Lintian''s grip on the Heaven Piercing Sword tightened further, his knuckles turning white. He could feel the weight of Fan Shen''s words pressing down on him, but he refused to let it show. He had faced too much, endured too much, to be shaken by mere words.


    "You''re wrong," Yun Lintian said, his voice low but firm. "My parents may have left me, but I''ve made my own choices. Every step I''ve taken, every battle I''ve fought, has been my own. I''m not a pawn, and I''m not a puppet. I''m Yun Lintian, and I control my own fate."


    Fan Shen''s smile didn''t waver. "Is that what you tell yourself to sleep at night? How noble. But let me ask you this-if you''re truly in control, then why are you here? Why are you fighting a battle that was never yours to begin with? You think you''re protecting the realm and your people, but all you''re doing is ying into the hands of those who''ve manipted you from the start."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes shed with anger, but he forced himself to remain calm. Fan Shen was trying to provoke him, to make him doubt himself. And Yun Lintian refused to give him that satisfaction.


    "I fight because it''s the right thing to do," Yun Lintian said, his voice steady. "Not because someone told me to, not because it''s part of some grand n. I fight because I choose to."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fan Shen chuckled again, the sound dripping with condescension. "How quaint. But tell me, Yun Lintian, do you really believe that? Or are you just clinging to the illusion of free will because the truth is too painful to ept?"


    Yun Lintian didn''t respond. He couldn''t. Fan Shen''s words were like a poison, seeping into his mind and threatening to unravel everything he believed in. But deep down, he knew the truth. He had always known. His parents'' disappearance, the trials he had faced, the battles he had fought-it had all led him here, to this moment.


    And now, standing before Fan Shen, he was certain that he was nothing but a pawn in this grand scheme. However, Yun Lintian refused to let that define him. He had made his own choices, fought his own battles, and he would continue to do so, no matter what Fan Shen said.


    Fan Shen''s smile softened, as if he could see the turmoil in Yun Lintian''s eyes. "You''re stronger than I expected, Yun Lintian. Most people would have broken by now. But you... you''re still standing. Still fighting. I can respect that."


    He paused, his gaze shifting to the Heaven Piercing Sword in Yun Lintian''s hand. "But strength alone isn''t enough. You need power. Real power. The kind of power that can change the world. And I can give that to you."


    Yun Lintian''s eyes narrowed. "What are you talking about?"


    Fan Shen''s smile returned, but this time, it was colder, more calcting. "Join me, Yun Lintian. Be my pawn, and I''ll give you the power you need to break free from the chains that bind you. Together, we can reshape this realm, create a new order where you and I are the masters of our own fate. No more maniption, no more strings. Just freedom."


    Yun Lintian could feel the weight of Fan Shen''s offer pressing down on him, but he refused to let it sway him. He hade too far, fought too hard, to give in now.


    "I don''t need your power," Yun Lintian said, his voice firm. "And I don''t need your freedom. I''ll forge my own path, no matter what it takes."


    Fan Shen''s smile faded, reced by a look of mild disappointment. "A shame. I had hoped you would see reason. But if you insist on clinging to your illusions, then so be it."


    He raised his hand and a majestic sword gradually emerged in the air, crackling with a terrifying power...

 Chapter 2568: Young Master (1)

    Chapter 2568: Young Master (1)


    ?


    Buzz-


    The moment Fan Shen summoned the Human Emperor Sword, the atmosphere on the battlefield shifted dramatically. The air grew heavy, and the ground beneath their feet trembled as if the very earth was recoiling in fear.


    The sword radiated an overwhelming aura of authority and destruction, its de shimmering with a golden light that seemed to pierce through the fabric of reality itself.


    Yun Lintian''s heart sank as he felt the sheer power emanating from the sword. He had faced countless powerful enemies before, but this was on an entirely different level.


    Fan Shen wasn''t just strong-he was in a league of his own.


    Fan Shen''s lips curled into a cold smile as he gripped the hilt of the Human Emperor Sword. "Since you refuse my offer, Yun Lintian, then you leave me no choice. If you won''t be my pawn, then you''re nothing more than an obstacle to be removed."


    RIP!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Without warning, Fan Shen swung the sword. The motion was simple, almost casual, but the result was catastrophic. A golden arc of energy erupted from the de, slicing through the air with unimaginable force. The ground split open, and the sky itself seemed to tear apart as the attack surged toward Yun Lintian.


    Yun Lintian''s instincts screamed at him to move, but he knew there was no escaping this. The attack was too fast, too powerful. He had no choice but to face it head-on.


    "Get behind me!" Yun Lintian shouted, his voice filled with urgency.


    Ye Yingxi hesitated for a moment, but she quicklyplied, knowing that Yun Lintian''s strength was their only hope of surviving this. She stepped behind him, her dark energy swirling around her as she prepared to support him in any way she could.


    Yun Lintian took a deep breath and unleashed everything he had. His Divine Beast bloodlines surged to life, their power coursing through his veins. The aura of the Primordial Sun God erupted from his body, surrounding him in a zing halo of golden light.


    He raised the Heaven Piercing Sword, channeling every ounce of his energy into a desperate defense.


    BOOOOOM!!


    The golden arc of energy from Fan Shen''s attack collided with Yun Lintian''s defenses in a deafening explosion. The force of the impact sent shockwaves rippling through the battlefield, obliterating everything in its path.


    The ground was reduced to dust, and the air was filled with a blinding light that made it impossible to see.


    For a moment, it seemed as if Yun Lintian''s defenses might hold. The power of the Primordial Sun God and his Divine Beast bloodlines created a barrier that resisted the onught. But it wasn''t enough. The sheer force of Fan Shen''s attack was too much to withstand.


    BANG!


    With a sickening crack, Yun Lintian''s defenses shattered. The golden arc of energy tore through his barrier, mming into him with devastating force.


    Yun Lintian was thrown backward, his body crashing into the ground with enough force to create a massive crater. Blood spilled from his mouth, and his vision blurred as pain wracked his entire body.


    Ye Yingxi, who had been standing behind him, was also caught in the st. She was sent flying, her body mming into the ground several meters away. She coughed up blood, her dark energy flickering weakly as she struggled to stay conscious.


    Fan Shen stood amidst the destruction, his expression calm andposed. He looked down at Yun Lintian and Ye Yingxi, his eyes filled with a cold indifference.


    "Pathetic," he said, his voice dripping with disdain. "You think you can stand against me with such feeble power? You''re nothing more than insects beneath my feet."


    Yun Lintian struggled to rise, his body trembling with pain and exhaustion. Every movement sent sharp jolts of agony through his limbs, but he refused to give up. He clenched his teeth and forced himself to his feet, his eyes burning with defiance.


    Fan Shen''s smile widened, but there was no warmth in it. "Still clinging to your illusions, I see. How admirable. But futile."


    He raised the Human Emperor Sword once more, the de glowing with a golden light that seemed to mock Yun Lintian''s defiance. "Since you don''t appreciate my offer, then you don''t deserve to live any longer. This ends now."


    Fan Shen swung the sword again, and another golden arc of energy surged toward Yun Lintian. This time, there was no doubt-Yun Lintian wouldn''t be able to withstand another attack. He was too injured, too exhausted. This was the end.


    But just as the attack was about to hit, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Yun Lintian. The figure was d in a white robe that covered her from head to toe, her presence calm and serene. She raised her hand, and a barrier of pure light erupted from her palm, blocking Fan Shen''s attack with ease.


    BOOM!!


    The golden arc of energy collided with the barrier, but it didn''t even make a dent. The barrier held firm, its light shining brightly against the darkness of the battlefield.


    Fan Shen''s eyes narrowed, his calm demeanor faltering for the first time. "It''s you." He uttered coldly.


    The woman in the white robe didn''t answer. She simply stood there, her presence radiating an aura of power and authority that even Fan Shen couldn''t ignore. She turned her head slightly, her gaze falling on Yun Lintian.


    "You''ve done well to survive this long, Young Master," she said, her voice soft but filled with an undeniable strength. "But this battle is not yours to fight. Not yet."


    Yun Lintian stared at her, his mind reeling. Who was this woman? And why did she feel so familiar?


    Fan Shen''s expression darkened, and he took a step forward. "It seems the trap I''ve prepared for you wasn''t enough."


    The woman turned to face Fan Shen, her gaze calm but piercing. "You overestimate yourself, Fan Shen. You will never be able to absorb the power of the other Primordial Gods. That''s your


    fate."


    Fan Shen''s eyes narrowed, and for a moment, it seemed like he might attack. But then, he hesitated. Not because he was no match for the woman in front of him, but because he felt that his n had been disrupted, and it was unwise to continue, as he couldn''t reap Yun Lintian''s life here under her protection.


    With a cold smile, Fan Shen lowered the Human Emperor Sword. "This isn''t over," he said, his voice filled with menace. "But for now, I''ll let you live. Consider it a gift."


    With that, Fan Shen turned and walked away, his figure gradually fading into the shadows. The battlefield fell silent, the tension slowly dissipating as his presence vanished...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!